《Sweet Wife in My Arms》 Chapter 1 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In a dim room, a woman was struggling against several doctors in white coats, who were holding her down. Her wide, bulging eyes and sallow, wilted face made it difficult to recognize her: she was Yan Huan, the movie star who had been famous and widely celebrated once. ¡°Not like this is your first time, is it?¡± the maid sneered with her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes rested upon Yan Huan¡¯s protruding belly that was starting to show. ¡°You better not move, or you¡¯ll lose your blood, and your baby, too. If that happens, you¡¯ll be useless to us, and you can kiss goodbye to your privileged position as Mrs. Lu. Why else do you think we¡¯re feeding you?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Suddenly, a giant needle was stuck into Yan Huan. She clenched her fist to let the blood flow toward the needle until the warm liquid left her body. The doctors hurried away as soon as they had the blood they needed. The maid did not immediately leave with them; instead she walked over to examine the pale, colorless face of the woman lying on the bed. ¡°Movie star my ass.¡± She spat onto Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Look at you, the only role you can play now is that of a corpse. Never understood what the young master saw in that wretched face of yours in the first place. Disgusting.¡± The slamming of the door that followed was the last sound in the room before it fell into dark silence. Yan Huan raised a feeble hand and wiped her face clean of the disgusting spit. She then returned to stillness¨Cwaiting for her life to end, day after day, because she did not have the strength to end it herself. She cradled her stomach with her hands. I¡¯m not afraid. I have you, I still have you¡­ The entertainment industry was known to be the most brutal arena, but its brutality still could not come close to the man who used to say he loved her. The television was streaming this year¡¯s Academy Awards ceremony. A man and woman wept tears of joy as they embraced each other. No doubt, they had won awarded Best Actor and Best Actress at the international awards ceremony. Their win was yet another boost to their social prestige--¨Cthey were now world-famous superstars. Right, the superstars of their generation: her husband and his mistress. Yan Huan coldly stared at the couple on the screen, her face abnormally pale. Though only 27 years old, she already looked worn-out and haggard, like a woman well into her thirties. Her skin had long lost its glow, and it did not help with the crow¡¯s feet deeply lined round her eyes. She clutched the couch with her hands so hard that the veins on the back of her hands bulged and her knuckles turned white. Her beautiful eyes, initially dull and lifeless, became full of hatred, before settling into quiet resistance. She lowered her eyes to look at the slight bulge of her stomach. ¡°My child, you know what? There are no good people in this world.¡± She picked up the TV remote and pressed the mute button with more force than necessary, cutting off the voices from the TV. She had given in. Despite the insanity, craziness, and hysteria at first, she had surrendered to her fate. No more screaming for help and no more acting out. She accepted that this 20-square-meter cage would be her home for the rest of her life. This was her life now. There was only one TV in the room and it constantly showed scenes of the two superstar love birds. What about me, then? She laughed till her tears slipped out. What about her? This was Yan Huan, a movie star who had faded into obscrurity, the wife of Lu Qin, and someone who was dead to the world. Or perhaps these people never saw her as a human being in the first place. Why should I continue living like this? So that they could rob me of my blood every few days? She caressed her stomach, her lips fluttering, ¡°Maybe I only live for you.¡± It was hard to imagine that Yan Huan used to be the most promising actress, who chose to retire at her peak. Chapter 2 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Rumor had it that Yan Huan married into a rich and powerful family. Yes, she did marry into such a family, the Lu Family of the Sea City, a family whose history spanned hundreds of years. She used her connections, her method, her money accumulated through years to help Lu Qin, who was at the bottom of the circle, reach the top. She made him a new star. And she also played the entire Lu Family with her consummate acting. But once Lu Qin got everything from the Lu Family, standing at the top of the world, he saw Yan Huan as a stumbling block on his way. Lu Qin hooked up with the Lady Su, Su Muran1. The shameless couple made no secret of their adultery. The door opened again. Yan Huan opened her eyes, but they were hurt by the light from the doorway. She closed them instinctively, and when she opened them again, the man was already standing in front of her. Look who this is. Who else can it be? Yan Huan chuckled. Isn¡¯t this Lu Qin, the Best Actor who just won the international gold medals she saw in the TV broadcast? ¡°Why are you here, instead of joining Ms. Best Actress in public displays of affection?¡± Lu Qin grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s bony arm tightly and brusquely, grim-faced. In the hospital, Huan Yan was pinned on an operating table by several doctors. ¡°Lu Qin, what are doing?¡± She tried to get up but those doctors held her tightly. Lu Qin came towards her, then bent down in front of her. His big-knuckled hand lightly skimmed her face before resting onto her belly. She used to be infatuated with his hands, and it was the owner of those hands that had sent her to hell. His fingers were cold, and his voice even more so. ¡°What am I doing? You will know soon. Remember, do not struggle, or you may lose the fetus in your uterus.¡± Yan Huan shivered suddenly. She was not what he meant. What did he want? What is he going to do to her baby? She felt a pang in the back of her hand; a needle had been stuck into her vein. While doctor made her lie on her side, a sudden epiphany hit her. With all her strength she pulled the needle out, regardless of the blood oozing from her vessels. However, along with the movement she felt a sharp pain in her belly. She gripped her clothes tightly, cold sweat oozing from her forehead. ¡°My baby¡­¡± her red lips quivered as she tasted salty in her mouth, hard to tell whether it was sweat or tears. Her lower abdomen was still cramping, fitfully. In tearing pain she gritted her teeth so hard that she bit into her lips. A fetus of only six months old, only six months. There was no chance for it to survive if to be taken out this early. ¡°Mr. Lu, should we continue?¡± a doctor asked carefully. ¡°Should we keep the fetus or continue?¡± ¡°Continue, do a C-section.¡± Lu Qin stood aside indifferently, mouthing the cold words as he fluttered his thin lips. The word, ¡°C-section,¡± made Yan Huan¡¯s eyes widen in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t bear it. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs¨Chow could any human be able to hurt his own child. 1 She curled into herself from the pain. With another sharp sting on her back, it seemed that she was injected with anesthetics, which did not at all help to ease the pain. ¡°Lu Qin!¡± she suddenly widened her eyes and stared in a way that resembled one dying with an everlasting grievance. ¡°Why do you want my baby? Tell me, why?¡± she struggled with the little strength left in her but could barely move her lower body as the anesthetics began to kick in. Lu Qin came closer and pressed his thin lips to her ear. ¡°Yan Huan, let me tell you what I want. What I want is not the fetus, but the umbilical cord blood. You are of the same blood type as Muran, you happen to be of a rare blood group. I can¡¯t hurt Lu Yi, but you¡­¡± 2 He lowered his head, watching the doctor cut open Yan Huan¡¯s skin with a scalpel. Yan Huan¡¯s muscles started to cramp all of a sudden, sounds of various machinery going off around her. Chapter 3 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°The anesthetic didn¡¯t work. What should we do?¡± the anesthetist asked hurriedly. The patient already had a cut on her abdomen and was losing blood. ¡°C-section, do it,¡± Lu Qin ordered, coldly staring at the torn flesh and spilled blood. He only needed the umbilical cord blood. Yan Huan or her baby, alive or dead, he didn¡¯t care ¨C they would die someday anyways. 1 The doctor made another cut on the woman¡¯s abdomen. The chill piercing through her skin, the pain from her flesh being torn apart, the suffocating smell of blood in the air, the woman¡¯s writhing body, and her voiceless cries. Finally, the doctor took out the baby covered in blood, sweat all over his forehead. Yan Huan had her eyes wide open, extending her feeble arms, trying in vain to get her baby back. ¡°Baby, my baby, give me my baby, give it back¡­¡± Except all she ever got was heartless, spiritless brutality and pairs of bloody hands. They took the dead baby and left immediately. ¡°Shit, the patient is bleeding out¡­¡± the doctor¡¯s face changed at the sight of Yan Huan¡¯s face that had turned blue. Her lips, pink-ish a moment before, now showed a horrifying white as if they had been drained of all blood. ¡°Patient is RH negative. We don¡¯t have that blood type now.¡± Yan Huan had fallen into complete unconsciousness, while the voices mixed and resonated in her head until they turned into a distant buzz and, in the end, dead silence. When she woke up the sky seemed lit up. She blankly gazed at the ceiling, her fingers slowly climbing onto her belly. She didn¡¯t have to. She didn¡¯t forget what happened. She had lost her baby. Her baby was gone. She was finally able to see the light, and a blue sky decorated with marshmallow clouds, the memory of which felt as far as ages ago. ¡°You awake?¡± a calm voice asked by her ear. She knew the voice and it terrified her. If anyone else in the Lu clan could send chills down her spine, it was him. She turned sideways to have a clearer sight, but her eyes were still blurry. The man stood before her in shadow, frosty even in the warm light that was shed on him. She wanted to melt in it, but was afraid of death. She wanted to bear it, but was afraid of the cold. It was Lu Yi, the town¡¯s youngest prosecutor. He didn¡¯t really side with the rest of the family, but it still did not make him her friend. ¡°You saved me?¡± The man kept his lips pursed without an arch, neither upwards nor downwards. ¡°RH negative, who else do you think has that? Even if there is someone, who do you think would save you?¡± Yan Huan closed her eyes, uttering words through her stinging throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you, so why did you save me?¡± ¡°I just pity you.¡± His voice was gentle, yet it stabbed into her heart. ¡°Baby, where is my baby?¡± Tears clogged her throat. ¡°I want to see my child, can I?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± The cold words rolled off the man¡¯s tongue. ¡°It¡¯s a girl, covered in blood, abandoned by her mother and tosses away in trash by her father. I, her uncle, buried her.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Yan Huan again clenched the sheet with all her strength. She was so embarrassed, naked except for the sheet to veil all her stains. Chapter 4 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Finally, the man stepped forward. His features became more illuminated in the darkness. He looked very different from Lu Qin. Lu Qin was pretty and gentle, while this man was stern and serious. ¡°Several months ago, Su Muran was diagnosed with serious thalassemia, which I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with?¡± It then all made sense to Yan Huan. She realized why. That was why Lu Qin wanted her blood. He kept the baby just for the umbilical cord blood. That was why he brutally cut open her belly to dig out the premature baby, just to gather the umbilical cord blood for the woman he loved. Lu Yi stared at the woman in front of him quietly. He could see her trembling and her muscles in tension but in vain. ¡°There must be something hateful in a pitied person.¡± After a while, he said those words mercilessly and left, leaving Yan Huan alone like a dying person on the bed to face her pain, the pain of losing her baby. Right, there must be something hateful in a pitied person. I don¡¯t deserve sympathy from others, nor do I deserve pity. In the TV, a beautiful stood by each other, a tender and gentle man and an innocent and pretty woman. What a match made in heaven. ¡°Cheating couple¡­¡± Yan Huan just stared the screen coldly, hissing throug her red lips with deep hatred. When she went back to the Lu Family once again, a servant threw a suitcase at her feet. ¡°Master Qin said that you should get out. You are not welcome here.¡± Yan Huan squatted down and picked up the luggage. But instead of taking her leave, she went step by step up the stairs. ¡°Yan Huan, are you deaf? Don¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡± The servant leapt up with one big stride and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Yan Huan loosened her hand and the suitcase dropped open to reveal what were inside: her underwear and some shabby miscellaneous accessories, nothing else. It sarcastically reminded her of how people would call her a gold-digger. But indeed, how much a gold-digger she really was, marrying Lu, when every penny she earned had been dedicated to Lu Qin to pool his own resources bit by bit and make himself the Best Actor. And what did Lu Qin ever give her? What did the Lu Family give her? Even the suitcase with those things was the one she brought with her when she first married Lu, and yet they dreamed to shove her out of the door like that? ¡°Heh¡­¡± How is this possible? Where on earth could one find such a sweet deal? She lowered her head to pick up more clothes when a large hand came and picked it up for her. He patted the dust off her clothes, folded them, and put them into the suitcase. She felt her nose twitch, and mist gathered in her eyes. It almost became tears before she was able to swallow it back. She put those clothes into her suitcase piece by piece. When she stood up and moved to take her suitcase, the large hand took it in advance. Then the man took the suitcase, turned around, and went upstairs. Yan Huan followed him silently, her hand habitually resting on her lower abdomen as the throes kept haunting her. But instead of crying out in pain, she bore it. Nor would she ever talk about how painful it was, she swallowed it. The servant suddenly jumped in, stopping Lu Yi with an arm. ¡°Master Yi, what is this about? Master Qin wanted to the woman gone. She is mentally ill. Or does Master Yi want to see her hurt someone?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s lips remained pursed with no arch. Chapter 5 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°You know best whether she¡¯s crazy or not. Leave or stay, father will decide. And¡­¡± his plain yet frosty tone made the maid shiver even though not a hint of emotion could be detected. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are. You nothing more than Lu Qin¡¯s dog. You think you can talk to me?¡± Yan Huan looked down, grasping the corner of her clothes. Her skinny hands were marked with bulging veins and bruises from numerous injections. The door opened. Lu Yi put a suitcase on the floor and walked out without any intent to stop or talk to her. Yan Huan thought of what he said to her. He pitied her, he had said. She leaned against the door and overheard Lu Yi talking. ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit me. I don¡¯t want to hear it. You know exactly what happened between you and her. Lu Qin, it was you who married her, so stop fooling around saying she¡¯s crazy as an all-around excuse. It¡¯s obnoxious. Do you really think everyone in this family is stupid?¡± Whether Lu Yi¡¯s warning worked or not, at least they had stopped locking her in the room. This was probably Lu Qin¡¯s new tactic to lose her since they also stopped bringing her food. If she was thirsty she could get away with drinking the tap water, but if she got hungry¡­ she hadn¡¯t figured that out yet. All night she was haunted by bad dreams that kept waking her up to pain and pulling her back into them. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was awake or asleep, or dead already. She got up, bent down to hold her stomach, and walked into the bathroom for water while holding that position. A slam of door from outside startled her. She immediately cut the light and hid in the bathroom. The door opened into darkness with the lights shut, where the footsteps could be heard clearly at the door. But they didn¡¯t leave. ¡°What do you plan to do with this woman? I warned you. They say not to expect actors and bitches to have a heart for a reason. Now this woman is going to haunt you for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Mother, you know why I married her,¡± Lu Qin groaned. ¡°With our position in the family, being a movie star is my only chance to turn this around. A Lu as I am, it¡¯s not easy to get family support. If it wasn¡¯t for this stupid woman, how could I possibly have achieved what I have today?¡± ¡°She is quite stupid,¡± the woman chuckled. ¡°Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have helped you out of her own pocket. But what now? You just saved Su Muran and did the Sus a huge favor, plus that chick was all about you now. Once we hook up with her family, we can embrace our golden era. It¡¯s just¡­ what if she finds out that you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m married?¡± Lu Qin scoffed. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t admit it, nobody dares to say I am. It¡¯s no more than a divorce paper, I got it.¡± ¡°What now, then?¡± His mother was still not placated. ¡°She¡¯s still Mrs. Lu.¡± ¡°Easy, Mom, listen,¡± Lu Qin leaned over and closed the door behind them so as not to be heard. They had no idea, however, that the one they thought was deep asleep was wide awake and heard it all. The door creaked again. The mother and son left. Yan Huan walked out of the bathroom soaked in her own sweat, her face gloomier than ever. Chapter 6 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Mom, suppose that Yan Huan goes crazy and kills Lu Yi. Will grandpa still accept her as his granddaughter-in-law?¡± ¡°You want Lu Yi dead?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want it, too? It¡¯s enough to have one heir, me, for the Lu Family. Lu Shuyun oppressed you almost all your life, and her son me growing up. It¡¯s either him or me in this world.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I have already done the planning. Only a fool would waste such a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. After taking care of these two problems we would finally be able to sleep sound at night.¡± The conversation between the mother and son fitfully passed through and rang in Yan Huan¡¯s ears. She had always known that Lu Qin and the rest of the Lu Family loathed each other, but it had never occurred to her that he would be capable of such brutality. They wanted to kill Lu Yi and use her as a scapegoat. How could she be so blind and fall in love with such a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? Cold-blooded was not even close a word to describe him. He was not a human. He¡¯s an animal, a devil. That night, there seemed to be a red moon in the sky, hell-like bloody moonlight cutting through the darkness. The house was uniquely quiet, and she knew why---Lu Qin had sent everyone else out by means of various excuses to make way for his killing plan. Yan Huan came around the corner. Sweat stood out on her forehead as she covered her belly with a hand covered with visible blood. Thanks to the stunts she did while she was an actress, she climbed across the stairs and, steeling her heart, jumped down. The second she landed on the floor, she shrank her body and tumbled forward as a buffer. The series of movements resulted in a pang in her abdomen so severe that she almost gasped. At this moment footsteps of someone going downstairs sounded, so she stood up from the floor. Feeling something hot and wet in her hand, she looked down and saw her hand covered in blood. Her eyelashes fluttered, and then she ran forward. She tapped on the door lightly. Luckily, it was not locked. She gasped on the pain from her belly when she took a step forward. ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Yan Huan covered the wound on her belly with one hand while shaking the man with the other. ¡°Lu Yi¡­¡± she kept shaking but there was no sign that he would awaken. At this time, the door creaked, and she even heard the voice of Lu Qin. ¡°The door was locked.¡± Soon afterwards there were sounds from the door again. It sounded like they were trying to open it. Yan Huan trembled with in her hand the phone she found on the table that belonged to Lu Yi. She tried calling the police, but the line was always busy. To keep calm as much as possible she snapped a hand over her mouth to refrain from mouthing any sound. Finally, she was able to find a name on Lu Yi¡¯s phone, Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi it is, then. I don¡¯t have more time. She pressed the dial key, yet the second it rang she heard the doorknob turning. At the moment she had two options. One, crawl under the bed. No one would know she was here. But after that, she would be framed to be responsible for Lu Yi¡¯s death and treated as a criminal who fled from justice. She didn¡¯t think she could bear it. 2 She didn¡¯t anyone, and she would never admit to something she hadn¡¯t done. That left her with the other option. ¡­ She turned around with a sudden sting in the heart even more unbearable than that from the wound on her lower abdomen. She yanked the sheet and tucked herself in, wrapping her arms around the man who was still asleep. It was her first time to be so close to him. His body was very warm, different from his expressionless face and his grim persona. She used to be scared of him, but at that instant, the smell of him calmed her, even if her ensuing death was the price for all this. 2 The outer door creaked open, and it followed the patter of footsteps. Soon the footsteps gathered round the bed with ragged, strained breaths issuing from two people. Yan Huan squeezed Lu Yi¡¯s pajamas. The warmth of the man almost burnt her skin. Would they be scared if she made a movement or sound? But she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She was afraid that Lu Qin would go the full nine yards and kill them both. The sheet was lifted on one corner. A hand snuck in and touched her back. It was a warm hand but felt like it was as cold as a poisonous snake and the creeping death. Then she felt a stabbing followed by a pang in her back. She uttered a silent grunt and clenched her teeth, biting on the already bloodless lips. She widened her eyes on the second stab, tears dropping from her long, tassel-like eyelashes. She bit herself so hard that her lips bled, but she never made a single sound. The knife was stabbed into her body once again. Her body began to numb after past the initial spasm. She lowered her eyes, eyelashes fluttering, and could no longer felt pain. Suddenly she heard someone yapping angrily from outside. ¡°Lu Yi, you son of a gun, what the hell are you doing this late?¡± The knife in Lu Qin¡¯s hand plopped to the ground. Rattled, he covered the victim with the sheet and ran away. In the meantime, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and thus closed her eyes¡­ Chapter 7 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yan Huan opened her eyes to find herself in a dim room. She sat up, exhaled softly, and turned on a shabby light to illuminate the 10-square-metre space. The room was barely decorated, the paint peeling on the white walls. She curled her legs up and rested her head on her knees. A while later, she rose to look around the room. It had been a long time since she was last in here, this little room she and her mom used to live in. She was back, as if time had stopped at that moment, but she knew that, really, she had exhausted her whole life. It was like a myth, that she was reborn, and she would never believe it if she didn¡¯t go through it herself. But what had happened in her last life, yes, last life, she had no idea. She just knew that¡­ She was dead. And she was certain that Lu Qin would not live his any easier. The way she died was too suspicious after all, and Lu Yi, smart as he was, would look into it without doubt. Even till now, she was still reluctant to believe that she was back. She should be back, back to her 20s when she had just stepped into her career in showbiz, brave and resolute. Except that the only part a nobody like her could get were small supporting roles or ensemble, sometimes not even paid with enough money to feed herself. People think that being an actor is a blessing, with all the fame. Not so much¨Cworking around the clock no matter how bad the weather is; barely making ends meet; showing up like a star and yet dwelling in a shabby house like this in real life, eating fast food. And worse, those like her who didn¡¯t have fame or background could practically starve to death. She looked down at her fair feet. At that age, her whole body was brimming with youth and energy without the need for makeup, even her toes looked perfect. But youth was about all she had. Already used to the extravagant life where everything, from dressing to eating, was taken care of by the help, she almost forgot how to live a life by herself. For a moment, she thought about leaving the vanity fair, being a normal, ordinary person, but she couldn¡¯t. She had gone through too much in her last life, and suffered too much. Gently caressing her face, she thought, why not. She had the beauty and the acting skills, why not do it again? She would reach the top of the mountain and look down from there at the suffering Lu Qin and Su Muran brought upon themselves. She rested her hand on her stomach, where there was no scar and no pain. Right, she forgot that she had rebooted her life. She was only twenty and not famous yet. But she would be. Since eighteen she had been taking parts and roles. They were not big names, but they would constitute the firm foundation for her every step toward the peak, higher than her last life. Again she lied down. She had lost count of the nights she woke up like this, still terrified by the dream which replayed the cold knife plunging into her body, over and over again, cutting her skin, stirring her flesh, draining her blood. She tried to feel safer by curling up against her own chest, tears sliding down her face. Chapter 8 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The door opened and a woman with short hair came in. Although her hair was so short that it could stand straight up, although her actions were rough, although she was flat-chested, it was not difficult to tell that she was a female. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m exhausted,¡± she flopped onto the small old sofa and then kicked her shoes off without considering the smell of her feet. She couldn¡¯t smell it herself, anyways. Yan Huan stepped out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of homemade noodless. But at the sight of the woman she blinked and was shocked for a while, the mist of her tears hidden. ¡°Yiyi¡­¡± she whispered. The woman with short hair stood up suddenly and took the bowl from Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Huanhuan, very nice of you to prepare instant noodles for me. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± As she moved the bowl closer to herself, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes widened unexpectedly as if she just saw something unconceivable. ¡°Huanhuan, you can cook? Is it even edible?¡± Yan Huan bit her fingernails. Despite the ordeal she and her mother had been through in her early ages, she was not a handy person. In those years after her mother¡¯s death, she had learned to at least take care of herself, but the dishes she cooked were just edible enough to keep one from food poisoning, and not delicious at any rate. ¡°Oh god damn it, just give it to me. it¡¯s better than nothing,¡± Yi Ling sat down and gobbled down the bowl of noodless. Surprised, her eyes sparkled at the first bite. ¡°Wow, not bad at all. Huanhuan, since when can you cook such delicious noodles?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it,¡± Yan Huan turned around and went back to the kitchen. Then she lit the gas oven, boiled water, and cooked a pot of noodles once again, her actions just like a robot. When she removed the lid the steam rushing out almost burnt her eyes. She rubbed them promptly, and then put the noodles into the pot. Sometimes she wondered why her new life couldn¡¯t be set back a few more years before when her mother was still alive, when she had a mother to love her and care for her. Although she was a child from a single-parent family, she had a mother who loved her so much that she had never needed to cook herself. Despite a tight family budget, her mother had invariably provided her with a decent life with food on her plate and clothes to keep her warm. Compared to other kids, she grew up without lacking anything. She served the noodles in a bowl and added a poached egg. Her sight was still blurred, as if she was looking through mist, by tears swirling in her eyes. No, not tears, for she would not cry. But now that she thought about it, what could she do even if she could go back to two years earlier. Her mother would still be sick, sick of a disease that could not be cured. The doctor said the disease was given by Yan Huan¡¯s birth, and it had only grown worse after. It was a miracle that her mother had lived until she did. Yan Huan knew that it was only for one¡¯s tenacity as a mother, who was worried about the daughter and didn¡¯t want to leave her alone in this world unattended, that her mother was able to hold up until she grew into an adult. Only till then did her mother reluctantly yield to her fate. Yan Huan was just 17 years old then, still a student. Because of her pretty appearance, she was admitted into an institute of art, which was also what her mother was most proud of her whole life. She gave birth to a beautiful daughter, and no matter how difficult life was, she would provide for her daughter¡¯s education. Yan Huan was very mature, too, by working part-time to make for her tuition. Only when into the later stage of her mother¡¯s sickness did she acquire the knowledge about it that she had been kept from. Teeth clenched, she took as many jobs as she could, doing dangerous stunts as other people¡¯s double, hustling from multifarious shooting sites playing extras, in order to earn more money to cure her mother. Chapter 9 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What she regretted most was that she couldn¡¯t save her mother. And what comforted her most was that with what she had earned her mother didn¡¯t have to suffer as much. She had died in peace, though with endless grievance. Yan Huan knew her mother was just worried about her, but she picked the wrong road and subjected herself to a tragic ending. Sometimes she wondered whether she would be treated differently if her mother was still here, instead of being demeaned like a lunatic, a dog the Lus kept. Maybe she would escape the fate of seeing her own body being cut open and her then only six-month-old baby taken away¨Cshe didn¡¯t even have a chance to bury her herself. And the only thing she did right in her last life might be taking the bullet, or, rather, the blade, for Lu Yi. Lu Yi. The man still stirred her mind in an inexplicable way every time she thought of him. She had no clue how he would react to the discovery of her death. But it was all in the past. She had been given another life, back to a woman¡¯s best years. It was worth it. ¡°Huanhuan, do you have more?¡± Yi Ling yelled from another room, putting her bowl down on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for me. Put more noodles in. Double, no, triple it. Triple!¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Yan Huan wiped away her tears and brought the noodles to Yi Ling. ¡°Thanks.¡± Yi Ling took one bowl and started gobbling in a ravenous manner, almost stepping her bare foot onto the table. No socks, so typical of her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yi Ling slurped up a strand of noodle and put the bowl down to touch Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for me, baby. As handsome as I look, I got boobs and I¡¯m a woman who likes men, you know. And you don¡¯t want to come out of the closet if you want to make a name for yourself, got it?¡± Yan Huan shoved her hand off. ¡°Stop it, I just feel like you gained some weight lately.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Yi Ling touched her own face, sucking her cheeks in. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I lost some, actually.¡± Despite her denial, she suddenly lost her appetite for the three bowls of noodles on the table. Yan Huan went back to the kitchen to cook something for herself, her eyes falling on Yi Ling outside, blurred. Yi Ling, this is great. I¡¯m alive. You¡¯re alive. Yi Ling was an orphan Yan Huan had met at ten and she had been staying with her since then. Yi Ling saw Yan Huan¡¯s mother as her own and Yan Huan as her sister. She used to be an ordinary girl no different than others, but she became more masculine as she grew up. Because Yi Ling knew that only she could protect her family, her vulnerable mother and little sister, she stepped up to a man¡¯s position. When Yan Huan first launched her career in showbiz, Yi Ling took on the job of agent, even though she didn¡¯t like it, and started looking for opportunities for her. Just when their lives started to get better after Yan Huan had earned some celebrity status, Yi Ling met a man who then played her, just like how Lu Qin played Yan Huan, and died after jumping from the 25th floor. Chapter 10 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As Yan Huan became more popular and famous, she edged the playboy out of the industry. She also utilized her network to make him live worse than a beggar. But that didn¡¯t help her. Yi Ling died. She would not be here again. She had lost her mother, and then her sister. At last she lost herself. But now, luckily, Yi Ling was still here. She was alive. And she had not met the playboy yet. Of course, Yan Huan would not allow that playboy to have the chance to get close to Yi Ling this time. If that man dared to make a move on Yi Ling again, Yan Huan swore she would kill him. Yan Huan brought out a bowl from the kitchen. It was still a bowl of noodles. She had a bad appetite so didn¡¯t want to eat too much. She rarely ate much, too, not because she was on a diet, but she was born this way as many would envy. Some people put on weight easily and naturally, even though they just drink water. But she was different, she always kept her weight in a range. Until she was 26 years old, she was still around 44.5 kilograms, with a weight change within .5 kg. She ate mouthful by mouthful. Her droopy eyelashes left a light shadow on her cheeks. ¡°Huanhuan, do you still want to take any stunt-double?¡± Yi Ling asked, picking up the bowl and taking a sip of the soup. ¡°Godmother is gone, and we have enough money just for the two of us. Do you still need to? It will be very dangerous.¡± ¡°It fine. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Yan Huan gripped the chopsticks in her hand. She remembered this stunt was for a show about a supernatural, chivalrous world. The heroine of the play, Yu Chen, became a top star after as Yan Huan knew from her previous life. And there were many challenging scenes that required actors to fight in midair with hanging wires. However, Yu Chen never did any stunt herself. Not because she wanted to be a poser, but because she had slight acrophobia. The show didn¡¯t receive many positive review, though, and neither was she able to get much press as a stunt-double. Only after she became celebrated were the old stunt stories revealed, which won her more fans. And her acting skills were accumulated when she was a stuntwoman. But now, she had not been acting for over four years. She didn¡¯t know if she was rusty, if she had the talent as an actress, or if she could assume the role quickly and easily. At this stage when she didn¡¯t have much experience, she accepted all jobs that came her way no matter what. On the one hand, she could really use the money; on other hand, she needed to grow up as soon as possible. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hard-working?¡± Yi Ling reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°To be honest,¡± she rested her chin on one hand, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you not to make a splash with a face like that.¡± Yan Huan smiled, her eyes shining subtly. In another life she was bad-tempered and entirely lashed out on Yi Ling after her mother passed away. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t like the jobs Yi Ling found for her for they were either extras or stunts. But what she didn¡¯t know was that even these undesired jobs had to be begged for by Yi Ling. Only your family would give you complete indulgence; only your family would put up with your unreasonably bad temper; only your family would smile at you with no judgment when you were acting out. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want you to do this,¡± Yi Ling said, depressed. ¡°It was all my fault. I can¡¯t get a good role for you.¡± Yan Huan put down her chopsticks and rested her head on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s OK, baby steps. I believe I will be a superstar one day, right? My sister?¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She had meant to call her sister for a long time. At first, she was coy. Then she got buried by endless events and happenings that made them drift apart. The old intimacy was lost while their lives became all about work, just like many celebrities and their agents. She never had the chance to call Yi Ling her sister, until it was too late when her beloved threw herself off the 25th floor. Gone, the last person that truly cared for her. Yi Ling felt tears pooling in her eyes. She shoved her away good-naturedly and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Where did you learn this? Got me so emotional. Or are you using your sister to get into your role?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± She cleaned the table and went to the kitchen. ¡°By the way, Huanhuan, how come you suddenly cook so well?¡± ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± Yan Huan dipped her head to hide the rising emotion that showed under her drooping eyelashes. After Yi Ling had ended her own life, every time Yan Huan thought of her, she¡¯d cook noodles, one bowl for herself and one for Yi Ling, until she could finally accept the fact that she was gone, just like her mother. That¡¯s how her cooking had improved so much. Also, when she first married Lu, she wanted to be a good wife and a good mother and therefore had hired a chef to teach her one on one. It took her four years to become a decent daughter-in-law on their terms, and to make Lu Qin a rising movie star. It also took her that long to be able to see through that man. Too bad she had met a scumbag instead of her true love. She strolled into their little bathroom, took off her clothes, and examined her abdomen¨Csmooth, fair, without any scarring. Touching it, she could still feel the pangs of torture from her last life. In the mirror was her face, glowing with youth at the age of twenty. It was the blossoming age for a woman, when naturally beautiful even without any makeup. She was once applauded as being born to be a movie star. She had a palm-sized face that presented very well under cameras, and her skin condition was extraordinarily good and was kept at the same fair level even when at an older age of 26. Only when she was starved to lose too much weight did she lose that glow. 5¡¯4¡± in height, she was not too tall nor too short among her peers, and it made it easy for her to couple up with any actor. She also boasted a slim, well-proportioned body, some would say she¡¯s eight heads tall, the ideal standard, and that she would look good from any angle and in any outfit. Skimming her face, she leaned closer to press her forehead against the mirror and stared into her own reflection. Yan Huan, fighting. This time you will stand at the top of the mountain and look down at those who had bullied you, hurt you, and lied to you. You will take back your pride. Tears dropped from under her fluttering eyelashes. Yes, fighting, Yan Huan. She changed her clothes and went to the set with Yi Ling the next day. It was a stunt double part for Yu Chen that Yi Ling got for her. Yi Ling had clear principles as her agent, she would rather take a dangerous part than a promiscuous one, which Yan Huan was most grateful for. Under her protection, Yan Huan was able to keep an untainted reputation until Yi Ling chose to end her life. It was only too late for her to realize how important that was when later she was looked down upon by the Lus for her disgrace. Chapter 12 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Actually, it had been a while since she had last been to a shooting set. In the past, this was her battlefield, her second home, the place she became a star. Once again, she felt a surge of emotion, blood boiling in her veins, at the first step onto set. She decided, clenching her fist at the side of her body, to perform as perfectly as possible, although she was just a double. ¡°Double! Where is the double?¡± the director rolled up his script and seemed a little impatient. The most difficult part of the scene involved the hanging wire. These martial stunts were usually done by men, but with Yu Chen¡¯s slimness, a man as her double would be easily recognized. The director was a stickler for perfection, so he needed a stuntwoman. But this wire scene was shot at around 20 meters above ground, a height very few stuntwomen could do. ¡°Here, Sir,¡± Yan Huan rushed over just like an ordinary green hand, shy, scared and worried about possible unsatisfactory performance. The director scanned her up and down, ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I have done it before several times. No problem at all.¡± She grinned, her bright smile lighting up her already enchanting appearance. ¡°Kind of a waste for that pretty face,¡± the director murmured to himself. He could tell the girl was a super star material. After all, she had what it takes, but, unfortunately, she had not been dealt a good hang. ¡°Good?¡± a technician fixed the wire onto Yan Huan¡¯s waist and asked her about the tension. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine,¡± Yan Huan took a deep breath, closing her eyes. When she opened them again, she smiled brightly, like sunlight illuminating the room. The technician was a bit surprised at how eased she looked, since most actresses and stuntwomen were afraid of being hung by wire in midair. Not one of them did not seem nervous and fearful. How could she still be able to smile? And he found his answer soon enough. For a second, Yan Huan was hung at 20 meters in the air, where she needed to finish a series of martial moves. With a sword in her hand, she emanated an air of menace with her dagger eyes, though not necessarily required for a double. Instead of a murderous look or intention, it was all sharpness. Seeing her fly and do back bends in the air, one would think her limber waist seemed to be without a bone. She was well grounded in dancing because she had been trained in it since she was a little girl. She had not had such a feeling for a long time, the feeling of being weightless when hung in the air. She didn¡¯t know how others would feel about it, but she knew she liked it, enjoyed it. When she landed, beads of moisture had stood out on her forehead. She did a great job, though. Despite the initial rustiness, she managed to get the hang of it gradually. For a scene of this difficulty, her performance was impeccable, so much as that even some professional stunt actors might not be able to pull it off. ¡°Excellent,¡± the director was very pleased with her performance. He also appreciated her manner. Unlike other substitutes who liked to take selfies and post on social media, she had barely taken her smartphone out thus far. ¡°Thank you, Director,¡± Yan Huan smiled in modesty, her face overflowed with youth and glow. There were glimmers of light on her cheeks, which made her silky-smooth skin shine pearlescent. She was a natural beauty. She found a place to sit down, took out a water bottle she brought herself, and started to drink. The working meal would be distributed later, then she could have lunch. ¡°What should we do, Director?¡± one of the staff stormed over. ¡°We just learnt that Yu Shasha left for a role at another set!¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The little golden silkworm was played by an obscure actress in Yan Huan¡¯s past life. It was poorly performed to make it look like a fool. Actually the little golden silkworm was burning coals. If Yan Huan was a complete green hand, she would not accept the role. It would be more of a hindrance than an opportunity. But Yan Huan was not the innocent, inexperienced newbie anymore. In those years, she took acting jobs like mad. The change from a double to a top actress did not just happen overnight. She did not dare say she could handle any kind of role, but she did know she could play the part of the little golden silkworm perfectly. ¡°You want to take this?¡± Yi Ling held Yan Huan¡¯s script, her defined eyebrows drawing together like they wanted to fight. ¡°Huanhuan, this part is tricky. It can easily make you look like an idiot.¡± There were quite a few scenes that involved the little golden silkworm throughout the whole script. And she needed to fully express the innocence of this character in no more than five lines without instead simply looking dumb. To achieve that it required the actress to study, understand, and at last interpret the character. But that¡¯s the little golden silkworm. Acting skills aside, even one facial expression or one single movement needed to be carefully handled. Those actresses who were good at acting would not accept this role because they saw it below their level, while those who were not good would not, either, because it would only backfire if messed up. In other words, it was an explicit demonstration of one¡¯s acting skill. ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn it down?¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t want Yan Huan do this. She knew clearly that the role was not for Yan Huan who, as Yi Ling saw it, was just a green hand with limited experience. If she couldn¡¯t act it well she would be considered an idiot and the bad reputation would follow her till death. ¡°It¡¯s OK, I can do it,¡± Yan Huan pacified Yi Ling. She put her hands on her knees. ¡°I have to do it. Rent is due soon. If we don¡¯t get money somewhere, we won¡¯t have a roof over our heads anymore.¡± ¡°Sorry, Huanhuan. This is all my fault.¡± Hearing this, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes began to water. She felt guilty for never having secured any good roles for Yan Huan. The roles she got for her were either labor work or dangerous stunts; Ya Huan was either hung by wire or doused in icy water. ¡°It¡¯s alright, that¡¯s because I¡¯m not yet famous enough,¡± Yan Huan leaned her head on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someday I will stand on the highest podium to receive the honor I deserve.¡± She promised. No, she vowed. As she closed her eyes, an acidic feeling began to permeate them. But she buried everything in her heart perversely. Yan Huan of this life was different from the Yan Huan of the old one. I will succeed. I must succeed. I will take back my honor, my status, and everything else that belongs to me. Arching a smile, she unfolded the script before her. Who said the little golden silkworm was doomed to be interpreted in an idiot-looking way? She was determined to create a different version of little golden silkworm, one that could be trumped by no one. The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World was about an ordinary female self-cultivator, Qin Xiaoyu, from a minor sect who took a journey to seek for immortality. It was a brave attempt to shoot a TV drama of such subject at the time. Unfortunately, due to limited funding, they couldn¡¯t afford famous actors or actresses and had to settle for Yu Chen and Tan Hai, two rising stars, as the show¡¯s leading actors. The story began as Qin Xiaoyu entered the secular world. The show consisted of multiple episodes, each of which told a story, and was written for potential sequels, even though only one season was filmed in the end. Although not ideal, it still achieved high ratings. Of course, this show also made quite a few actors and actresses more famous. Although they were not exceedingly popular, most audiences knew about them at least. The pity was that her role, the little golden silkworm, was just an irrelevant character and died after just a few scenes. Yan Huan started to study the script. Her lines were easy, it was the body language and facial expression that were the soul of this role. As for how she would portray it, everyone would have to wait and see. Chapter 15 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No one thought of her as anything more than someone to balance the numbers. ¡°You, yes, you,¡± the director searched around and pointed his finger at Yan Huan. He didn¡¯t even remember her name. Yan Huan pointed at herself. Is the director talking to me? ¡°Yes, you. What¡¯s your name again?¡± Only then did the director remember that he had never even learnt her name. Was it because he never asked or that he¡¯d forgot? It didn¡¯t really matter, though. Either way, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°My name is Yan Huan, Sir.¡± Yan Huan grinned, not offended at all. She had been the diligent, down-to-earth type even when she was famous, let alone then. ¡°Right, Yan Huan,¡± the director repeated. ¡°Alright,¡± he grabbed someone next to him and said, ¡°Go get her ready. Makeup and costumes. It¡¯s her part soon.¡± Yan Huan was soon brought to a dressing room where stood a man in his thirties. He was chewing an obscure stalk of grass with a slight frown, projecting a hipster style. Girly as it might seem, he still managed to keep an air of masculinity. ¡°Mr. Yue, this is Yan Huan. She¡¯s playing the little golden silkworm,¡± said the one who brought Yan Huan to the make-up artist. ¡°The director said to have her powdered up,¡± The make-up artist raised his head to examine Yan Huan. He pursed his lips, ¡°No need. Even just flour would be enough for a face like this.¡± Yan Huan shyly touched her face and didn¡¯t utter a word, standing still. She was like a quiet, well behaved kid that was hard to dislike. She knew Yue Ran; as a matter of fact, he would end up being a good friend of hers despite his typical sharp tongue. He had a unique perception of women¡¯s beauty. It was a shame they hadn¡¯t become friends by then yet, she almost called out his name. Luckily she was able to refrain herself before blurting out. It was a surprise for her to see Yue Ran there. She was still wearing the make-up hastily done by an unknown artist for the stunt double part. Well, to be fair, they only needed her back and her figure, not her face. ¡°Come over,¡± Yue Ran crooked his finger, beckoning her as if she were a little puppy. One might feel insulted by that, but not Yan Huan. They were too close, for one, and Yan Huan herself had grown more mature and less impulsive from last life¡¯s lessons. Yue Ran lifted Yan Huan¡¯s chin with his fingers. ¡°Well,¡± he said, touching his own face. ¡°You do have a camera-ready face. How can it be so small?¡± He compared his hand to her face. ¡°Even smaller than Yu Chen¡¯s.¡± You¡¯d expect people to be flattered or disoriented when they were mentioned in the same breath as someone so celebrated, but Yan Huan just politely chuckled and let the compliment brush off without saying anything back. ¡°Good material. Youth is everything.¡± Yue Ran kept mouthing appreciation while measuring Yan Huan facial features with a brow pencil. Yan Huan had heard a lot of similar compliments in her last life, many of which came from Yue Ran himself. Chapter 16 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yue Ran had always said Yan Huan was an actress who was easy to dress up. She was born for the stage. Her small face, her height, her perfect skin, all of them added to her potential. Yue Ran got the inspiration suddenly. Well, the little golden silkworm, right? What about trying to create a golden silkworm fairy? He quickly grabbed brushes of different sizes and started applying makeup on Yan Huan¡¯s face. Half an hour later, he stepped back, crossing his arms over his chest. ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Yan Huan slightly turned her face to sideways. There was a circle of white light above the dresser, decorating her reflection like a layer of pale, pearl-luster. The girl in the mirror was bright-eyed and had white teeth. Her red lips lifted a little, with unique youth and brightness. Her eyes were bright but flared an air of obscurity. Her long hair was styled in two buns, with two golden bells attached to them which jingled delicately when she shook her head. She stood up, her white cloth tail willowing in wind, and smiled radiantly. ¡°Thank you,¡± she bowed to Yue Ran. Yue Ran flicked his chin and smiled, ¡°I hope we can meet again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we will,¡± Yan Huan grinned. Inwardly she whispered, We will, because we are¡­ we are going to be friends in the future¡­ She went out, sunshine falling on her face. She squinted at the dazzling white sun over her head. She still wanted to stare at the sun even though it was blinding. It was really nice to live under sunshine. ¡°You¡­¡± the director was surprised. What a beautiful little golden silkworm! Will she overshadow the heroine? If she was already good-looking, then stunning would be the word to describe her with makeup. ¡°Director,¡± Yan Huan pulled her hem shyly. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± She blinked. She wore a worried expression, but her eyes were very clear. ¡°Good,¡± the director¡¯s eyes lit up. The little golden silkworm was beyond his expectation. He was prepared to let a plain looking actress to give it a try at first¨Cthis was an ordinary supporting role, after all¨Cbut who knew he would be so lucky. Although it was a supporting role, a beautiful actress was better than an ugly one. The director briefly discussed the role with Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s simple, really. No one would blame you even if you play it dumb, because there are only a few shots. You just need to show your face, and the rest can be left to post production.¡± Yan Huan carefully listened to the director and took notes when needed. She did not voice any disagreement or her own interpretation of the role, neither did the director say too much to her before shifting to arrange the next scene. Yan Huan¡¯s appearance was perfectly qualified, if not overqualified, so she didn¡¯t even need to take a test shot. She would be good enough even if appearance was all she had. ¡°The little golden silkworm got a new actress?¡± Yu Chen asked her agent, frowned. Well, as long as she¡¯s not an idiot. Although it was just a few scenes, she would still be playing opposite her. It would be annoying if she had to waste her valuable time on bloopers. ¡°Yes, they changed it,¡± said Yu Chen¡¯s agent, who threw a glance to outside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have discussed it with the director. The part of the little golden silkworm was cut a lot. Very few lines left. And the new actress is a green hand, oh, the same one who played your double. She was caught on last minute notice. You will always outshine her in any terms.¡± ¡°And is that supposed to cheer me up?¡± Yu Chen arched her beautiful red lips, ¡°She¡¯s a nobody. I have no problem with her as long as she doesn¡¯t hold me back.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yu Chen stood up, having rested enough. Of course, she didn¡¯t care a bit about the little golden silkworm. Except that she didn¡¯t really expect the little golden silkworm to be stunning. Yan Huan didn¡¯t grab much attention as a double until she stood right in front of her, projecting a subtle, threatening charm. Yan Huan came in a modest, polite manner as a newbie should, not acting like a diva ¨C she¡¯s not a diva, anyway. It was her first shot in this life. Though she might have luck to thank for obtaining the part, she promised herself that she would play this one properly and launch a brand new life, different from the last one she had failed. She sat down at the director¡¯s request and curled up. This was her first shot today as well as the one that involved her the most. She was nobody but a little golden silkworm. In the long journey of history that had witnessed generations of change, she was a little golden silkworm that had lived upon the essence of nature, asleep. She didn¡¯t know her name, nor did she know what she was. She felt like a dough of chaos ever since she had consciousness. ¡°Qingchen, look, here is an egg.¡± Qin Xiaoyu crouched down and shared curiously the discovery with Mu Qingchen who was not far away, pointing at the egg. She touched the egg shell out of curiosity, observing it with big round eyes. ¡°The egg is so big. What¡¯s in it? Can we eat it?¡± Biting her finger tip, she swallowed. Should we grill it or boil it? Mu Qingchen came bend down to the same position and petted Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s head, ¡°What? You want to eat it?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Xiaoyu nodded like a marionette, her eyes winking yes. Mu Qingchen chuckled and poked at the giant egg that was almost half his height. ¡°It¡¯s so hard, though. Who knows how long it has been here, it could be hard as stone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Qin Xiaoyu threw herself on and wrapped herself around the egg, her face pressed against the shell. She first tried to use her nails to scrape it, and then it turned to a pat, a poke, and at last a smash. Still nothing. As if it truly was a stone. Just when she was about to give up, the inside thumped. ¡°That is¡­¡± Qin Xiaoyu pressed her ears against the shell. Thump¡­ Thump thump¡­ It thumped again. Her eyes became wide open once she realized what that meant. ¡°Qingchen,¡± she pointed at the egg. ¡°It has a heartbeat. It¡¯s alive.¡± The smile suddenly disappeared from Mu Qingchen¡¯s face. He pulled Qin Xiaoyu to behind him and swung his sword at it, but the egg remained unscathed. Qin Xiaoyu tilted her head from behind and stared at the object with her bright, round eyes. Nothing? Did I hear it wrong? Just when she was about to dust off and come out from behind Mu Qingchen¡­ It sounded again. Mu Qingchen froze. So did Qin Xiaoyu. Thump. Chapter 18 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A crack appeared on the eggshell and kept widening. Finally, with a crackling, the egg was split down the middle, and the organism inside it was a¡­ little girl, with tightly-closed eyes. The girl¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly. It was probably because she wasn¡¯t accustomed to the sudden bright light. She moved her arms and legs, yawning, and took a deeper stretch, revealing her supple, slim waist. It was a glamorous picture, like a dream. Especially the girl, a satisfactory sigh slipping out of her lips¡­ Faintly, but contentedly. The director let her keep going, his arm hanging in the air as ready gesture to signal ¡°cut.¡± Is she really some inexperienced new actress? He asked himself, enthralled. The young girl in the egg slowly opened her eyes. Against the setting sun, her eyelashes gilded with pearl luster. As she opened her eyes completely, the reflections of the two people standing in front of her appeared in the clear pupils. The girl titled her head curiously. Then her eyes fell upon Qin Xiaoyu. Suddenly, she stood up from the eggshell. Before others could respond, she took Qin Xiaoyu in her arms, then buried her face in her bosom. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Cut. OK, this take is good,¡± the director yelled. This scene was shot perfectly. Especially Yan Huan¡¯s acting, it was expressive and vivid. Although the little golden silkworm didn¡¯t have too many lines, she used her body language, her eyes, and everything she had to bring it into life, giving a soul the originally neglected character. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yu,¡± Yan Huan fiddled with her hair in embarrassment. It was just acting, nonetheless, still a bit out of line to bury her into another woman¡¯s breast. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Chen tightened the cloth on her chest, feeling weird and a bit embarrassed. To be fair, she was aware of the scene from the script and so was she prepared, but it didn¡¯t mean she favored it. She could only blame it on the show. Not like she could snap at Yan Huan anyway¨Cthe bad press could bury her career. Yan Huan walked over. Yi Ling handed her a cup of water and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Huanhuan, have you been secretly practicing a lot?¡± she asked, winking. ¡°I was worried that you would play the role as an idiot, but turns out, not at all!¡± Yan Huan smiled, raising the cup. Her slightly drooping eyelashes showed her loneliness. Actually, it was not bad to be an idiot sometimes. Being too clever and calculative might one day lead to her own falling. In her last life, she calculated everything but forgot that someone else was after her as well. After a rest, she was needed in the next scene and that was it for the day. There were not many scenes for the little golden silkworm as most of the work was completed by animation. She leaned back to rest her head against the wall behind her, her long, dense lashes shimmering in the sunset glow. At the moment, Yi Ling didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Chapter 19 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Another scene. The little golden silkworm sat on the chair and stared back at Qin Xiaoyu. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Xiaoyu put on a serious face. It can¡¯t be some monster, can it? Yan Huan¡¯s eyes blinked and drifted to Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s breasts. It sent an obvious message. ¡°I don¡¯t have milk for you.¡± Qin Xiaoyu almost snapped, folding her arms over her chest in a defensive posture. The little silkworm recoiled in fear with her lips pursed, as if she had done something wrong. ¡°You scared her,¡± Tan Hai, who played Mu Qingchen, uttered an unexpected line that was not in the script. As the director didn¡¯t intervene, Yu Chen paused for a minute before she snorted and left, still shielding her chest. Not until then did Tan Hai realize what he just said. As an experienced professional, though, he was comfortable pulling off ad libs. He approached the little golden silkworm and gently poked her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± The little thing tilted her head as if she was thinking really hard to answer that question, but in the end, she still had to shake her head, her eyes slightly glistening with tears. Tan Hai felt himself sweating. He was impressed by how fast she engaged herself and that she could drop tears as easy as turning a switch on. She nailed it without even opening her mouth. ¡°Are you from that egg?¡± Mu Qingchen cleared his throat and asked again. The little golden silkworm dangled her legs and even rolled her eyes, ignoring Mu Qingchen. ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Mu Qingchen noticed that the girl was fairly beautiful with an enchanting air of energy. Especially those eyes, bright and clear, as if they could talk. The little silkworm still refused to talk to him, twisting toward the other way. Mu Qingchen didn¡¯t get anything from her, so he turned around and was about to leave. The silkworm scraped the table with her finger, murmuring, ¡°Why did you break my shell? I¡¯m drawing a circle to curse you¡­ drawing a circle to curse you¡­¡± Mu Qingchen didn¡¯t respond. Ever since then, Mu Qingchen and Qin Xiaoyu had the little golden silkworm following them around. Yan Huan had one more scene where Qin Xiaoyu was poisoned and could only be saved by medicine made from the little gold silkworm. The little golden silkworm hid and listened to Qin Xiaoyu talking to Mu Qingchen. It sounded like they were arguing about something. ¡°I disagree,¡± Qin Xiaoyu coughed, her sunken cheeks betraying age as her youth and energy had been taken away by God. Mu Qingchen clenched his fist and turned around. He knew he couldn¡¯t reason with Qin Xiaoyu anymore. ¡°Mu Qingchen, I told you I disagree. I will not let the little golden silkworm die. Though she¡¯s just a little creature, she¡¯s been like a child to me. You know, ever since she was born, she has been with me as my own blood. How could I eat my own child? How could I¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Her speech was interrupted when she coughed again, her lips stained with blood¡­ Chapter 20 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mu Qingchen paused, then he opened the door and stepped out. When he came out, he found that the little golden silkworm who was hiding outside was eavesdropping. It was too late for her to escape. ¡°She is going to die. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± Mu Qingchen sneered, with boundless resentment in his black eyes. ¡°She would not be like this if it weren¡¯t because of you. It was all your fault, you foolish thing. You are going to kill her.¡± His thin lips moved slightly to utter the merciless words like those. One had to admit that Tan Hai collected his popularity for a reason. He was handsome and talented. The hatred, resentment, and incapability were all thoroughly expressed. Everyone on the set was so moved at his acting that they could feel their anger in the little golden silkworm corresponding with his. Then, the lens turned, and the little golden silkworm silently lowered her head because of the accusation. All the people there were concentrated on Tan Hai¡¯s performance, sharing the fury against the insufferable pest, the little golden silkworm. At this time, the camera zoomed in. ¡°Lower!¡± the director blurted. The camera lowered to shoot the beautiful hands of the little golden silkworm. She clasped them together and suddenly, with a drip-drop, a tear fell onto the back of her hand, then another drip-drop. The little golden silkworm pulled her chin to her chest, tears dropping from her face. Her long, trembling lashes were almost dripping. She didn¡¯t say or do anything, or make any movement, but used her minimal body language to show all her uneasiness, guilt, and sadness. The door creaked open and the little golden silkworm entered the room. She fixed her eyes on Qin Xiaoyu carefully, wet lashes hanging over her misty eyes in an adorable way. She was still a kid, not grown up yet, actually. Although her existence had been for thousands of years, or even more than ten thousand years, she was still at a young age if counting the birthday as the day her shell was broken. She didn¡¯t understand many things, nor did she know that humans could die. She wanted to step forward, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She just stood still, and when she planned to move, a hand caught her from behind and took her away suddenly. She clasped her hands but chose to gradually relaxed them in the end¡­ Until the very last moment, her face cracked with a broad smile. The smile, even while a tear dropped from her eyes, made them look clear and pure. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Suddenly, she opened her red lips¡­ What the audience could hear was just her ¡°Mom¡±¡­ Her yearning for her mom. Her love for her mom. Her affection for her mom. And her apology to her mom. ¡°Really amazing!¡± the director touched his face. Why am I crying? A man, crying! He wiped his tears secretly, afraid of being discovered and ridiculed by others. However, he was really being paranoid, because the cameraman by his side was sniffing, too, and fitfully wiped his tears with a handkerchief. Only till this moment did he understand the kind of tears that were expressed with a smile. But even as she smiled, she was in pain. Chapter 21 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The little golden silkworm ended up being brewed into medicine nonetheless. Huan didn¡¯t get to see how the story developed going forward since her job was done. She needed to go back to being Yu Chen¡¯s double. It is not uncommon to use hanging wires for these immortal hero themed shows. Huan did every scene impressively with minimum retakes, which won her high appreciation from Director Tian. Tian had a reputation for high standards and harsh scolding. Seldom did actors working with him get away without some name calling, even Yu Chen, but Huan had impressed him with her assiduousness and seasoned skills. Tian hadn¡¯t gained much celebrity status then, but he would become a domestically recognized director in the next few years. His films were box office hits with high ratings. Huan didn¡¯t have a chance to work with him in her last life, though, for she had already retired by the time he rose. Over a month with the other cast members, Huan had finished all her stunts. ¡°Good job,¡± applauded Director Tian, extending his hand. ¡°I look forward to working together again.¡± Huan grinned, shaking his hand and receiving the highest pay she had ever earned since doing stunts, well over 5000 RMB. Although it was nowhere close to what she would have made in her last life, it was lifesaving for her at the time. She used the money to pay rent and get some groceries, planning on having a little celebration with Ling. ¡°You bought so much! Can you cook, though? How about we dine out?¡± Ling asked tentatively, scratching her head. As far as she was concerned, the two of them knew nothing about cooking. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t?¡± Huan brought the groceries to the kitchen and started chopping. She did lack essential cooking skills by this age in her last life, but that had changed since she started to live alone. Wait, no, Ling was still with her at that time. They were working around the clock ¨C sometimes they had to hustle and do a couple of scenes in one day, which made their eating schedules hectic and resulted in a serious stomach bleeding that almost killed her. That was the time she started to learn how to cook. Of course, thanks to years of hard work, with her rising fame and status, their life was finally getting more comfortable. That was when she had time and energy to attend to her own health as it had been exhausted much. She didn¡¯t quite get the hang of cooking until she married Lu and had more free time. It was a pity that Ling never got to try her cooking. Huan sniffed, trying to hold back the tears brewing in her eyes. She turned around to focus on cooking and soon turned the raw ingredients into a delicious meal. Ling was visibly shocked when she saw a whole table of well-cooked, edible-looking food. She abruptly bent over to the table, tasting a cabbage, ¡°You made these?¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Is this edible? Will it be bitter and awful and poisonous?¡± The dishes Yan Huan had cooked before were really awful. Although she was good at cooking noodles now, it was hard to predict for the other dishes she cooked. Yan Huan took the chopsticks and ate the meal herself. The first one to have a try always needed courage, and her courage derived from her self-confidence. The dishes she cooked must be good. This was not self-praise. She could cook well. When she had married Lu Qin, she had wanted to be a capable wife. However, she realized the truth at the last moment. If a man never fell in love with you, what you did was vain, ridiculous. Lu Qin didn¡¯t need a capable wife. He needed a stepping stone, he needed money, he needed a woman with a better way to get him out. Her mind wandered far away. Suddenly, a large face appeared in front of her eyes. Yan Huan was shocked, then she reached her hand up to the big face and made it turn right. ¡°Eat your dinner.¡± Yi Ling leaned over with her big face again. ¡°Emm¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Huan reached her hand up pushed Yi Ling¡¯s face away again. ¡°Is this delicious?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Yan Huan picked up some vegetables. She hadn¡¯t put it in her mouth yet. Yi Ling sat back waving the chopsticks. ¡°If you say it¡¯s not good, it must be delicious; if you say it is good, it must be awful.¡± Yan Huan sighed lightly. So what she cooked was awful. So, who would want to eat even the plate without chewing, behaving like a pig? ¡°Huanhuan, when did you learn to cook? And cook so well? It¡¯s more delicious than the noodles.¡± Yi Ling was a hungry girl, continuously picking up dishes. ¡°It was delicious before, too. You¡¯re just picky.¡± Yan Huan put a hunk of fish into Yi Ling¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try the fish. We earned a lot this time. We can eat something good.¡± Yi Ling was eating at first, but then she lost her appetite. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan continued to eat. Yi Ling was unhappy before but she was just fine now. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Ling was eating the rice in her bowl, with the chopsticks in her hand. ¡± Huanhuan, I got an opportunity for you as a stuntwoman, which has some acting in the rain. Do you want to do it?¡± As she spoke, her voice sank. She was so useless that couldn¡¯t even get her a supporting role. ¡°I do. Why not? It¡¯s great to earn money. More is better. We need to save money for the new year, right?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yi Ling¡¯s voice tailed away, ¡± It¡¯s hard to act in the rain.¡± Yan Huan picked up a grain of rice with her chopsticks and put it her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t work harder than you. Even if it is a scene that needs to be shot in the rain, you strived for it. No matter how difficult it is, I will do it.¡± Yi Ling almost buried her face into her bowl. At that moment, Yan Huan saw tears dropping from her eyes. Yan Huan picked up a grain of rice again. The light from the window fell into her eyes. At the moment, it seemed that something changed. Under the veil of mist, her eyes were still clear. Sorry, Yiyi, I¡¯m so sorry for what I did in the last life. I always complained about those jobs you accepted for me. I always thought that you did not try your best, that you were useless. When you left I found that I was nobody, without any academic qualification, without acting skills, without backstage supporters. It was almost impossible to get jobs just relying on my outstanding looks alone. I didn¡¯t know how many actresses were scrambling for even just a job as a stuntwoman. Chapter 23 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We walk through our lives step by step. And who doesn¡¯t have a hard time, who doesn¡¯t have bumpy experiences? She ate her rice mouthful by mouthful. The two had a tableful of dishes that they sat eating for a long time, and they were both stuffed after the meal. They were ready for the rainmaking. At the director¡¯s words, a large-scale water wheel was started and the artificial rain fell down. It was late autumn now, no matter real rain or just water, it made people very cold. Yan Huan patted her clothes then walked into the rain curtain without hesitation, letting raindrops fall on her body. After just a moment her clothes were soaking wet. She could only stand stiffly, with her hair and ever her eyelash totally soaked. She ran forward, the rain curtain following her. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell. Then she got down on her hands and knees with her chest heaving. At that moment, others could understand her sense of desolation just by watching the scene. She experienced a lot and felt exhausted in her heart. Until the moment she knew¡­ Everything was fake. She laughed suddenly, teardrops falling along with the raindrops. ¡°Cut¡­¡± The director put down his hand, and the rain stopped. Yan Huan stood up, her clothes were so wet that she could squeeze water from them. And of course, her part was over already. She went off, took her bag, and entered a restroom to change into the clothes that she brought in her bag. She needed to rush to another set as soon as possible. However, she stopped and lowered her head, hiking up her trouser legs when she saw the serious wounds on her knees. ¡°Huanhuan, are you OK?¡± Yi Ling was waiting for her outside with an armful of things. ¡°We need to go to the next set.¡± ¡°Yes, just a minute.¡± Yan Huan readjusted her dress and went outside, then she took the things in Yi Ling¡¯s hand, her exquisite lashes drooping. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She stepped forward, but felt pain in her knees. Yet, she was still smiling. She paused suddenly, looking at the set where all the staff were very busy, and clenched her hands. She told herself that she would appear before audiences like those stars soon, instead of just standing in for a few scenes. They worked on three sets throughout the day. It was at night that they finally ended work. Yi Ling was so sleepy that she fell asleep on the sofa. Yan Huan carefully covered her with a piece of clothing, then opened the door and left. In the hospital, a doctor used sterile water to disinfect the wounds on her knees, and Yan Huan put up with the pain without a sound. ¡°How are you hurt this badly? You should have come to the hospital earlier, it¡¯s easy to be infected in this weather. ¡± The doctor said, dealing with the wounds. ¡°It¡¯s painful but you deserve it.¡± Yan Huan just smiled, and no one saw the look in her eyes. She touched her eyes, and found there were no tears. She was unable to cry. ¡°OK.¡± The doctor prescribed medication for her, ¡°all of them are anti-inflammatory, take them on time, and don¡¯t let your wounds go in water for a few days.¡± Then he added tetanus vaccination to the prescription. Chapter 24 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan left with the prescription in her hand. Suddenly she stopped and lowered her head, looking at the prescription, then she lifted her hand and touched her face. She could walk in a crowd without worry now, but she had to disguise herself in the future. If she was not careful this way, her life would be totally changed. She would be an ordinary woman, would marry an ordinary man, and would have an ordinary life, just like most people. A path full of thorns and many difficulties might hurt her a lot, but she could stand at the top. The other path was simple and smooth, she could live a life safely and fine. One way or the other way, she never chose one. If one more chance was given, she would still choose the previous one. Perhaps it was full of thorns, it was full of difficulties, but she would still go ahead step by step. And¡­ she wanted to have a look at how far Lu Qin, without her help, could go; and how far Su Moran could go in the entertainment circle where she was. She released a small sigh, then held the prescription in her hand tightly, striding forwards. Suddenly, perhaps because she was walking in a hurry, or because the other person wasn¡¯t paying attention to where he was going, she was knocked over by someone. The prescription in her hand fell aside gently. ¡°Are you OK?¡± A hand appeared in front of her. That voice¡­ Yan Huan felt that her heart was being squeezed. She squeezed her fingers tightly and picked up the prescription off the ground, then stood up and left in a hurry. She kept her head down, but when the man saw her face¡­ She felt pain like she was being pricked. The Lu Family¡­ Lu Yi. She opened her red lips but closed then. Her fingers dug into her palms. When she turned around, the man was already far away. In a blur, she felt something cold in her eyes¡­ She wiped her tears with hands with strength. In her clear eyes, some stories of the past were hidden forever. Haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. She smiled again, with sorrow in her heart. She took the medicine she needed and had an injection. Then she went back to the little rooming house which she rented with Yi Ling. She opened the door. Yi Ling was not at home. She must be out getting more jobs for her. In fact, Yi Ling worked much harder than she did. She didn¡¯t know in the past, but when she understood, Yi Ling would be never back again. She got water for herself and took the medicine. Then she went into the kitchen and started to prepare the food. ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯m back.¡± Yi Ling put her bag on the sofa and throwed her high-heeled shoes with her feet. The smell of food, delicious food spreaded from the room, what made her could not help swallowing. ¡± Huanhuan, I love you so much!¡± Yi Ling came running and kissed Yan Huan on her cheek. ¡°Every day I come home, I get to eat the meal you cooked, it feels like Auntie is back¡­¡± as soon as she finished what she said, she froze, with the desire to slap herself. ¡°Emm, Huanhuan¡­¡± She wanted to explain, but was too clumsy to say something. ¡°Huanhuan¡­¡± She wanted to explained something but she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t know what she could say, what she wanted to say. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Yan Huan smiled. But the light in her eyes darkened. Chapter 25 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In fact, neither of them had forgotten that Yan Huan¡¯s mother and Yi Ling¡¯s mother were dead. Turning on the tap, Yan Huan put her hands under the water, watching the cold water wash bubbles produced by soap on her fingers away. And those bubbles flowed away, just like her last life, which ended that way. She didn¡¯t regret it. However¡­ She didn¡¯t know why she thought about that man again. He was the most awful and taciturn man she had ever met. No one dared to say a word to him in the Lu Family, including her. His serious face made everyone scared to approach him. However¡­ It seemed that he had many more friends than Lu Qin. What does this prove? People are always be deceived by their eyes, but dulled by their senses. Some people were sheep dressed in wolf skins, while some people were beasts in human shape. But how could you possibly compare humans to beasts? ¡°Huanhuan¡­¡± Yi Ling opened the door gently with a pillow in her arms. ¡°Are you asleep? I¡¯m scared.¡± At the time, Yan Huan¡¯s bedside lamp was still on. The glimmer of light fell on her face, making her skin glow. She closed her eyes tight, and her body lay all huddled up. She was asleep. Yi Ling left with her pillow. Why did Huanhuan sleep with the light on? The door closed again, but at the moment Yan Huan was not sleeping well. She wore a little frown and seemed to dream about something. ¡°Yan Huan, please, save Lu Yi, save my son, please.¡± A middle-aged woman held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, almost kneeling on the ground. ¡°Yan Huan, please, I beg you. I kneel down to you. Save Lu Yi, please, you have the rare blood type, only you do!¡± Yan Huan wrenched herself from the woman¡¯s grasp, then flicked the dust from her hem. The woman behind her knelt down. ¡°Yan Huan, I beg you to save him, he is only 28¡­¡± But Yan Huan just sneered, without any reaction, and walked away step by step, leaving the man who needed her blood. What is blood? Blood is the origin of human life. People would not be alive without blood. If she wanted, she could save the man who had the same blood type as her. By the way, what was his name? Lu Yi. Yes, Lu Yi. ¡°Yan Huan, help him, please, save my son, please¡­¡± The middle-aged woman was still crying behind her, kowtowing on the ground. Yan Huan stopped suddenly, wringing her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t beg, stop crying, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Yan Huan woke up with a start. Warm light fell on the floor from the bedside lamp, and fell on her face as well. It showed a cold sweat on her forehead, shining like pearls, falling, and cracking. She was breathing quickly, and could hear her heart beat in her chest clearly. The experiences from her last life were still so vivid. Chapter 26 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She pulled off the covers and stood up. Then she went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and splashed her face with water. The nights of late autumn were already very cold. The cold water not only made her face icy, but also made her mind frozen. She knew it was impossible for her to fall asleep tonight. She reached out her hand and touched the old mirror in front of her. The coldness of the mirror was just like her face. ¡°Lu Yi, in this life, if you still need my blood, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡± she murmured to herself. Her blurred sight fell onto the figure of a young woman in the mirror again. She was undoubtedly young. But who knew she had already experienced everything. Those experiences repeated in her heart again and again. She lied back on her small bed, with fingers grasping the corner of the quilt. She didn¡¯t dare to turn off the bedside lamp, because she¡­ was afraid of dark. She was afraid of being stabbed over and over again, afraid of not only the gnawing pain, but also the silence and bloodiness in the dark. Actually she had no regrets. Never. Without that happening, she would not have be reincarnated. But nobody knew. She huddled herself up, the pain permeating her body at the moment made her unable to do anything. Feeling uncomfortable. Feeling pain. Crying¡­ And the cold night wind outside indicated the withering of fall, was just another part of the circle of the seasons. Yi Ling stretched her body then left her small bed unwillingly and went to the bathroom, rubbing her eyes. When she came out, she saw Yan Huan come out from the kitchen, their breakfast already cooked. ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Yi Ling ran over and held Yan Huan tight, then she kissed her on her chee. ¡°What a good wife. What¡¯s to be done? What¡¯s to be done?¡± She grabbed her hair crazily. ¡± How can you be so great, so perfect. But you can¡¯t marry me?¡± Yan Huan pushed her face away, then wiped saliva off her cheek with her sleeves. Such images of Yi Ling appeared before her. She was not an incredible manager in the future at all, she was just a loony. Yi Ling¡¯s sleepiness soon left, and she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face promptly. Then she was going to have breakfast. She sat down in the chair in a hurry, then took a bowl of rice and shovelled it into her mouth. ¡°Huanhuan, the dishes you cooked became more and more delicious.¡± Yi Ling was eating and couldn¡¯t forget to kiss up to Yan Huan. So many delicious dishes, all were hers. Could she not be exited? Could she not be delighted? Yan Huan just smiled gently. Some ash fell into her eyes, and settled as a grain of dust, then turned into a sand. After the meal, Yan Huan cleaned up the kitchen. She needed to go to the set later. She was going to have a scene today, which was achieved by Yi Ling¡¯s hard work. She was going to act as a maid. Although it was just a maid, she would appear in a TV drama. But¡­ She touched her face gently. The maid¡¯s master¡­ was not easygoing. Soon after, with a resounding smack, Yan Huan dropped her face into her hand. Her tears were hovering in her eyes but not willing to drop. The actress who played the master, Wen Dongni, was not well-known before. Recently, however, she acted in a supporting role in a 40+ episode TV-play and became a B Level actress. But she was in a bad mood today. Chapter 27 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yan Huan was just an acting newbie. No one knew who she was after she left the set, so Wen Dongni slapped her across the face. And of course, it was painful. In her last life, Yan Huan had been slapped by Wen Dongni several times. Her face had been swollen after that and they had a huge row. When she became famous, all of those became skeletons in her closet forever. This drama had caused a scandal so that she couldn¡¯t get any roles for a long time. Then she was required to leave the entertainment industry by the public. But in this generation, she wouldn¡¯t. Before Wen Dongni raised her hand up again and slapped her, the director spoke. ¡°Cut! We¡¯re good, next scene.¡± Yan Huan lowered her eyes, hiding the upward pull of the corners of her mouth. I will not bear it without consequence, Wen Dongni. Every dog had its day, I remembered you. ¡°Huanhuan, are you OK?¡± Yi Ling dashed over. ¡°How could she slap you like that? Was it acting? Why did she slap you so hard? Look, your face is swollen. If she gives you one more slap, your face will be seriously hurt.¡± ¡°Acting needs to be realistic, right?¡± Yan Huan smiled as nothing happened. She was the one who was slapped, yet she still had to comfort others. She grabbed her bag and took a little mirror from it, then observed her face carefully. It could be seen that her cheeks were not symmetrical. One cheek was obviously bigger than the other. And on her small face, an obvious red mark was left. Except for Yi Ling, no one here would care about her, no one would ask her if she was OK, if it hurt. She was an acting nobody, so Wen Dongni, who was an A-list actress, could bully her easily. She didn¡¯t have any other parts later, because the maid would not appear again in the drama. Let¡¯s go. Yi Ling helped Yan Huan take all their things, then pulled her to leave, just like a hen protecting its chick. However, she was also a nobody, so she couldn¡¯t protect her. At the time, sharp gaze fell on her body. Yan Huan turned around and saw Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes filled with scorn, her red lips turned upwards. One slap was not enough, I dislike you. Facing Wen Dongni¡¯s provocation, Yan Huan was not angry enough to do anything back to her. She would get revenge one day, but not now. She was still a nobody, while Wen Dongni was already famous. Yan Huan had a beautiful face, and perhaps she could find another way, sleeping her way to the top, but she didn¡¯t want to. They got all their things to go to the next set. Yan Huan had several parts as a stuntwoman or a supporting role coming up. After finishing all the jobs, she and Yi Ling would be paid a lot. Because they were not well of pocket, they worried about every next meal. So Yi Ling accepted many offers like that for Yan Huan to do, and she needed to complete them all. Then she could actualize the next step. Chapter 28 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Now they could go home, take a shower, and have a break. When they were on the way home, Yan Huan was too exhausted to move. She didn¡¯t want to eat anything, didn¡¯t want to take clean herself, just wanted to lie down and sleep. But finally she forced herself to take a shower in the tiny bathroom where it was almost difficult for her to turn around. She thought that the first thing she wanted to do if she and Yi Ling earned enough money in the future was purchase a house just for themselves. There must be a big bathroom.There could be a big soft bed. And Yi Ling must be there, alive. As the door of the bathroom opened, Yi Ling was still sitting in front of the little TV watching news, writing something in her notebook. ¡°Have you finished?¡± Yi Ling asked without turning around after hearing the movement. ¡°Yes, your turn.¡± Yan Huan covered her lower abdomen with one hand. She didn¡¯t look well. But her red lips smiled automatically when she looked at Yi Ling, who really was selfless. Yiyi, it¡¯s so lucky that you can accompany with me in this life. Yan Huan went in her own small bedroom. But the pain from her abdomen made cold sweat appear on her forehead. She was familiar with the feeling. That time of the month arrived for Yan Huan. It always troubled her a lot and she always got bad cramps. In the past it didn¡¯t matter too much, but ever since she started working as a stuntwoman it got worse. She needed to sink herself into cold water in the winter for her job, so the pain became much more serious and made her very uncomfortable every month. Such terrible pain disturbed her sleep. But no matter how painful it was, it was no more painful than her abdomen being cut open. It was impossible for her to forget such pain no matter how many times she was reincarnated. ¡°Are you OK?¡± Yi Ling asked, worried. How could it be so painful? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan took a bottle of Anodyne from a drawer. It was the most ordinary kind of Anodyne. She knew it was not good to take painkillers, but it was so painful. She put the tablet into her mouth with trembling fingers and swallowed it. Yes, she just needed to sleep for a while. When she woke up, everything might be fine. But she didn¡¯t have time now. She needed to go to the set later. ¡°Maybe¡­ we don¡¯t have to go?¡± Yi Ling was worried about Yan Huan. She knew that every time Yan Huan was on her period, she suffered greatly. ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan stood up, and could feel the warmth of the blood leaving her. No wonder she had anaemia, because of her period every month as a woman. Her precious rare blood. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Huan grabbed her bag and stood in the doorway. But Yi Ling still stayed put, wanting to say something. ¡°Come on.¡± Yan Huan urged Yi Ling, opening the door. ¡°We just need to act today, then we can rest for several days. We can discuss other things later.¡± She was not the rookie actress she was in her last life. She had self-confidence in her acting-skills. If the opportunity was there, she must take advantage of it. Although she would not be an instant superstar, she believed that she would have continuing offers, then they would not lack money anymore. People passed them as they walked. The street she was walking on was the same as the one she walked on in another life. She now had another chance to be here, could she take advantage of it this time? She was coming. Yi Ling ran over in a hurry. Both of them rushed to the set without any communication while on the road. Yi Ling noted Yan Huan¡¯s expression, but she felt it was not a big problem for her, so she trusted her. Chapter 29 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio However, she didn¡¯t know, and Yan Huan was in so much pain that her clothes were damp with her cold sweat. After experiencing two past lives, she already learned how to bear pain. After reaching the set, she began preparing. It was a costume drama, and Yan Huan was the stunt woman of a supporting role, she needed act in a fight scene and a dancing scene. Actually, Yan Huan was good at dancing because she had been taught by her dead mother. Otherwise she probably wouldn¡¯t have so many offers. It was also through her solid dancing skills that she raised so much money for her sick mother when she was in the hospital. With experience as a stuntwoman for a few years, she could act all the scenes by herself no matter what they required. This saved a lot of time while she was acting for cooperate actors and staff. That was why many directors liked to work with her. With good acting skills and beautiful appearance, she could get involved quickly, and guide other actors and actresses, as well. Of course, she could withdraw her emotions in a play more quickly. Perhaps she could create a myth in the entertainment in the end, if not because she had to marry Lu Qin. As for now, she was just an unknown stuntwoman, without any fame, without any relationships, without background. ¡°Stuntwoman, where is the stuntwoman?¡± the director shouted behind him. Yan Huan gathered all her things and was going to leave soon. There was an ongoing pain on her lower abdomen so she wanted to leave earlier today to have a good rest. Otherwise, she felt that she almost could not bear it. ¡°Where is the stuntwoman?¡± the director shouted again. Yan Huan put down her bag. Before she could answer, she was pulled to the director. ¡°We need you for one more scene.¡± The director was curt. ¡± I know your part has already ended, but you may need to stay for a while longer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you get paid.¡± Yan Huan thought for a second, and knew she had to stay. ¡°OK,¡± she answered, standing straight. As she felt her lower body pulsing from her period, all she could do was sigh silently. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t refuse the director. However, she regretted it when the director instructed her to jump into the artificial lake. If she jumped into a lake in such cold weather, she might freeze. Although she was a stuntwoman, she her period today. If she didn¡¯t want her cramps to be worse, if she was clever enough, she should say no and refuse the part. Actually, the heroine was going to act the scene out herself, but an exceptional coincidence happened, yes, just a coincidence, nothing else. The heroine was on her period as well. However, Yan Huan¡­ Touching her abdomen, she gritted her teeth and decided to accept the last part. She didn¡¯t want any stains on her career, for fear of being judged by others unfairly. It was not disgraceful to be a stuntwoman, not disgraceful to be an acting newbie, but she didn¡¯t want to be regarded as a poser, either. It was disgraceful to be poorly behaved when she was still unknown. Chapter 30 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In her last life, she had experienced the public forcing her out of the entertainment industry. Gossip was cruel for ordinary people, let alone an actress in the public eye. ¡°What happened?¡± Yi Ling asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to go back home?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Yan Huan smiled reassuringly at her. ¡°The director told me my part isn¡¯t yet done. You go first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t understand, ¡°All your parts are finished, right?¡± Yi Ling knew the director had approved of all the previous scenes, she had asked before and been told that there was nothing the two of them still needed to do. Less important people could leave first, so why were they still there? Watching others¡¯ parts? It seemed that Yan Huan disliked such things now. Even more, what was going to be shot was simple scenes without any plot. It made no sense to watch them. ¡°One scene was not good enough, I need to re do it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go back soon,¡± Yan Huan comforted Yi Ling. She took out her mobile phone, which she had been using for several years now, and checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s already getting late. If you stay here much longer, there will be no fresh vegetables at the market for us to buy. Yiyi, what about you go do the shopping first and I¡¯ll cook braised pork for you?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Yi Ling¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard they would have pork for dinner. Delicious food, braised pork, I have delicious pork tonight, very delicious pork, she thought, delighted. She shouldered her bag, humming a song and planing what kind of vegetables and meat she could buy later. They had been well-paid recently, so could have meat at every meal. Yan Huan was relieved to see Yi Ling leave. She changed costume again. It was a simple white costume, which made her look like a fairy. But she instead felt like a ghost. Because she was just a body double she wore no makeup. Because her hair hung down loosely, nobody knew what she looked like. The saddest part was that audience only noticed how beautiful and elegant the heroine and the hero were, but they didn¡¯t know how much effort the stunt doubles and extras put in, how much pain they bore, and all their responsibilities. She stepped into the artificial lake. Just for a moment, she trembled. It was cold, extremely cold. But she grit her teeth and submerged herself into the water. The freezing cold made her whole body quiver involuntarily. It took some effort for her to complete the scene, but she received 200 yuan for it. She thought many people would gladly jump into a lake for 200 yuan. It didn¡¯t matter they would be soaked in water. After changing clothes, she wiped her wet hair with a towel, and covered her abdomen with her hand at the same time. It was so painful it felt like being stabbed with a knife. It was difficult to bear but she bit her white lips and didn¡¯t make a sound. When her hair was a little drier, she left the set. And for a while, she felt her lower abdomen ache even worse. She searched her pocket for the pill bottle she had brought this morning but didn¡¯t find it. She searched her bag without finding it, either. Then she remembered that she had put it into Yi Ling¡¯s bag. Chapter 31 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The pain in her stomach was getting worse. It was the sort of pain only women would be able to understand¡ªat its worst, it was enough to send a woman to the ground, thrashing in pain, begging for someone to put her out of her misery. Even the strongest women inevitably found themselves powerless against this excruciating pain. Sighing softly, she pressed her hands against her stomach as she began walking, one painful step at a time. Her plan was to get a taxi once she reached the city. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat; there was a brief moment when it was dry, thanks to the wind, but it immediately broke out in sweat again. The pain in her lower abdomen continued to torment her; it did not let up, not even for a second. She was left with no choice but to walk, as the studio was located outside of the city. She did not have the luxury of a chauffeur as she was not the famous, award-winning actress from her previous life. She was just a background actor, a stunt double, a nobody. She finally arrived in the city, drenched from head to toe in cold sweat. She could not take another step. She found a bench and sat down, pressing her hands against her stomach the entire time. The pain was now so bad she felt like crying. She sniffled, but forced the tears back. She would not cry. She would not cry. She clutched her stomach as she waited for the pain to pass. Deep down, however, she knew that it would not. The ceaseless, unrelenting pain almost made her double over. She wished she had a cup of hot water, a painkiller, and a bed to lie down on. But she knew it was silly to wish for such things¡ªthere was no one around her right now who knew or cared about her. She was invisible. ¡°Here.¡± A deep, slightly rough voice sounded above her, taking her by surprise. She could not stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks. ¡°What¡­?¡± A cup appeared before her. ¡°Take it.¡± She instinctively accepted it. The cup was very warm. It was filled to the brim with pearl milk tea, hot enough to scald her if she wasn¡¯t careful. She lowered her eyelashes. They were wet with tears. One slid down her cheek and fell, with a tiny plop, into the milk tea in her hand. She raised the cup to her lips and drank it in tiny sips. The man beside her walked away, his footsteps fading with the growing distance between them. She lifted her head and turned around; the man was already far away, but she could still make out his straight back and long legs. He was dressed in a suit. The man was tall and lean. There was something about him that made him seem distant and unapproachable. ¡°Lu Yi¡­¡± She whispered the name softly, under her breath. The man turned his head, and she was able to gaze upon his profile. His face was calm and stoic; it was bathed in sunlight, but somehow his features remained frosty and aloof. It was him. It was really him. She had not forgotten his voice or his scent. To her own surprise, she found that she also remembered his preferences. Lu Yi had strange tastes for a man. He detested both coffee and alcohol; instead, he enjoyed drinking milk tea. She was fond of milk tea, too. The milk tea warmed both her stomach and her soul. She lifted the cup to her lips once more, and slowly drank the rest of the tea. The warmth of the milk tea reached her stomach, and then spread to her lower abdomen. The pain subsided. She tossed the empty cup into a nearby trash can, and got to her feet. The glare of the sun was a little too bright for her; she shielded her eyes with a hand, and slowly made her way home. After what seemed like an eternity, she finally reached the door to her house. Before she could open it, the door abruptly swung open. Yi Ling rushed out. Chapter 32 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Huanhuan, where have you been? I thought I was about to die from starvation! I¡¯ve washed the vegetables for dinner.¡± Yan Huan wanted to smile at her, but could not. Her forehead was slick with cold sweat. Suddenly, her vision swam. She hastily grabbed the door and tried to steady herself, but it was no use. She collapsed to the floor. When she opened her eyes again, she did not know how much time had passed. The sky had grown dark, and the streetlights had come on. Light blazed from the windows of every house; it was the time of day when families gathered around the dinner table to have their meal together before watching TV. It was when everyone was finally able to kick back and relax after a hard day¡¯s work. For Yi Ling and Yan Huan, however, they could only sit in their tiny room and count their meagre earnings from the day. Yi Ling lifted her head, and saw that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes had fluttered open. ¡°Huanhuan, are you awake?¡± She immediately threw herself onto Yan Huan ¡°Huanhuan, you nearly gave me a heart attack! I thought you were going to die, just like Auntie¡­ What am I going to do, if you leave me too?¡± Yi Ling sobbed. Yan Huan¡¯s pale, bloodless lips moved slightly. She reached out a hand and gently patted Yi Ling on the shoulder. ¡°Yiyi, first things first¡ªcan you please get off of me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yi Ling wiped her tears and snot on Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid you¡¯ll leave me in your sleep.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re crushing me. I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Yan Huan laughed wryly. She wasn¡¯t joking; she couldn¡¯t breathe. Yi Ling quickly sat up. She began to rub Yan Huan¡¯s chest soothingly, to help her breathe. ¡°Are you okay?¡± A string of snot hung under her nose. At that moment, she looked a lot more pitiful than Yan Huan, who was supposed to be the patient. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan tried to sit up, but another jolt of pain seared through her abdomen. She thought idly to herself, men will never understand what this pain feels like. ¡°Don¡¯t get up.¡± Yi Ling quickly wrapped the blanket securely around Yan Huan. ¡°The doctor said that you came into contact with cold water during your period, and that¡¯s why you fainted from the pain. What did you do, splash cold water all over yourself? You know how painful your periods can be, you should have known better.¡± Yi Ling could not stop lecturing Yan Huan, even as she helped smooth the blanket over her. She was beginning to ramble like one of those old, senile women. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe I accidentally washed my hands with cold water?¡± Yan Huan was determined not to let Yi Ling know about her additional scene as a stunt double. ¡°Yes, yes, very hygienic of you.¡± Yi Ling poked Yan Huan¡¯s cheek with an admonishing finger. ¡°What are you, some kind of clean freak?¡± Suddenly, Yi Ling¡¯s stomach began to rumble. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She rubbed her stomach. ¡°What should we do? We still have a few biscuits in the kitchen.¡± Yi Ling wondered if their dinner that night would have to consist of plain biscuits and water. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for dinner?¡± Yan Huan sat up carefully. She was still feeling a little uncomfortable, but her stomach cramps had more or less subsided. ¡°Are you up to it?¡± Yi Ling was genuinely concerned for Yan Huan and her hopelessly frail body. She was sure that a strong gust of wind would be enough to send Yan Huan tumbling to the floor. Imagine what would happen if there was a second gust of wind¡ª she would be blown to pieces! ¡°Yeah, I should be fine. I can¡¯t recover if I don¡¯t eat proper meals, anyway.¡± With that, Yan Huan got to her feet and made her way to the bathroom. ¡°We can always make do with biscuits and water, you know. Wait, I think we also have a pickled cucumber lying around- why don¡¯t we split that?¡± Yan Huan came out of the bathroom. She no longer looked deathly pale, thanks to the light makeup she had put on. Chapter 33 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat, but I still want some more. I need to eat more to enhance my blood circulation.¡± Yan Huan turned to change her clothes, she didn¡¯t want to go out, but Yi Ling was hungry. In her previous life, she had never been good to her. Now, she knew that she was wrong. As long as Yi Ling desired something, she would do it for her, including the fact that she would not let her walk on the road of no return. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Yi Ling, whose mind was really one-track. ¡°You need to build up your health. Wait for me to change my clothes.¡± Soon after, they reached a restaurant. As for the dishes in the house, they kept them in the refrigerator so they would not be ruined. They would finish it when Yan Huan got better tomorrow. They ordered several dishes, included Yi Ling¡¯s favorite: braised pork. Yi Ling was a carnivore, she liked meat the most. She loved to eat Mama Yan¡¯s braised pork, now, her favorite is the one that Yan Huan made. ¡°Not as good as yours,¡± she took a bite but began to complain. ¡°It¡¯s not as tender as yours, it¡¯s not good in color as you make it, it doesn¡¯t taste as good as yours does. Huan Huan, I think you could be successful as a chef without being an actor. At least we wouldn¡¯t die of hunger, we could have meat every day.¡± Yan Huan took a piece of meat and put it in her bowl. ¡°Just eat your food and don¡¯t talk.¡± Yi Ling picked up a piece of meat, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a big one. It¡¯s nice you give me food but what will you eat?¡± Yi Ling stuffed her mouth with meat unceremoniously. She said that, but of course she did not forget to leave a few pieces of meat for Yan Huan. Yan Huan couldn¡¯t have much as she wanted because she had to keep fit. Although she was very thin, she knew that the thinner she was, the more telegenic she was. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t eat too much. Yan Huan had a good physique, she didn¡¯t gain weight easily, as long as she controlled her diet every day, she would not eat herself to the point of being a big fat man. Yi Ling rubbed her abdomen contentedly, she felt good when she was full. Yan Huan had eaten, too, but she felt almost the same as before. She was unwell with an upset stomach and soreness, Based on her experience, she would be better tomorrow morning. She intended to see a traditional Chinese doctor when their financial situation became better, perhaps it would even be cured after she took some Chinese medicine. Having a meal and taking a nap would make her feel much better. That was her desire and longing, but she seemed to be overthinking it. She was in pain all night, probably because she jumped right into the glacier lake, but she remained silent as she was afraid of being heard by Yi Ling. Then it would be a night full of nagging. Yan Huan tossed and turned for almost the whole night. She fell asleep before dawn and woke up when she heard Yi Ling get up. She was in pain all night, and, obviously, there were bags under her eyes. She touched her abdomen, and it wasn¡¯t as painful as last night. But this was still the worst pain in her life. She didn¡¯t pull the stunt like that in her previous life so it wasn¡¯t this painful. Chapter 34 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She went into the bathroom, washed her face, and covered her dark circles with powder so that she wouldn¡¯t scare Yi Ling, who might otherwise think she was possessed by a ghost. When she came out, Yi Ling was indeed awake. She was holding her mobile phone, looking for something. Her fingers were tapping on the screen. As for Yan Huan, she went to the kitchen, put on the apron, and started to prepare breakfast. They had nothing to do recently, Yi Ling picked up a few plays before, but they were all rejected by her recently. These days, she would rest and recharge her batteries, because she knew that a TV drama was about to start shooting and she was longing for the opportunity. Though it would not make her bound into fame, perhaps it might end her walk-on role career from earlier. She had to get strong for it first, though. Filming was very tiring, she wished she was better, not like she was now, feeling ¡°Huanhuan, The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World is about to broadcast tomorrow, right?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s voice sounded from outside. Yan Huan thought about it, ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± She had been busy with filming, and hadn¡¯t paid attention to it. She wasn¡¯t nervous about the show, she was just a tiny The Little Golden Silkworm that she played was only shown twice, one when she was about to awaken, one when she was about to die, playing time not more than three minutes, and total speaking lines not more than five. She wasn¡¯t a large part, even if the TV drama was on the air, no one would have specifically notified her. ¡°Then we must watch the TV, as you show your face.¡± ¡°Yeah, just two minutes.¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to break it to her that she was actually dispensable. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t even given a role that she could impact people. In this era, The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World was a bold attempt, it used to be famous when the internet wasn¡¯t popular, it was the most-watched TV drama during that time, and it made the hero and heroine immensely popular. The Little Golden Silkworm was just a minor role which only had two minutes of screen time and was liable to be forgotten by the audience. This is the case with the entertainment industry; it is crueler than any other place, and could be forgotten. Yi ling didn¡¯t go out for a few days, she wanted Yan Huan to have a good rest. As she was fainting at this time, she was afraid to make fun of her body. There were many ways to earn money, and it wasn¡¯t necessary to fight with Yan Huan¡¯s life. She had to think about what was right for Yan Huan to choose this career. They needed money to treat Yan Huan¡¯s mother at the moment, but as their financial condition was stable, they were still looking for a new job. She never thought that they might be starving as they worked. She had already submitted her resume to several companies because Yan Huan had been working very hard, but they had no connections, and without any supporters, it was really hard to carve out a place in the entertainment industry. This was the cruelest place, people did not spit out the bones to eat. They had a good breakfast, and Yan Huan felt much better. She was no longer so uncomfortable. At least, her abdomen was not in pain anymore. It was so good that finally, she made it through. She got her purse and was ready to go out. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Yi Ling was still fighting with her mobile phone, her head down. It seemed that she had decided to stay at home today. Chapter 35 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡± Yan Huan looked at the time, she had time to go buy some vegetables. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yi Ling waved her hand crazily, as if afraid Yan Huan might interrupt her peace and quiet. Yan Huan was a quiet person, it was very hard for her to start a conversation with others for fear she would disturb them. She closed the door. The weather was nice. Yan Huan placed her hand above her eyes, then exhaled the foul air in her lungs gently, the exchange of gases making her refreshed. However, her abdomen was still uncomfortable. Though, she was still living in poverty. But she was really grateful to be alive. She smiled at the blue sky in the distance. Yes, long time no see, my friend, and my enemy. She carried her bag, going first to the supermarket to buy some necessities, then grabbing a bag of cat food from the supermarket after remembering. She walked along the road from her memory. A few days ago, she found a stray cat when she passed by somewhere, three poor kittens were born, she tried to bring those kittens home. Though she and Yi Ling didn¡¯t have much time and they weren¡¯t well off, they were still able to raise them. But the mother hated humans, which was why she couldn¡¯t get close to the kittens. She heard someone say a newborn kitten should not contact humans, or else the mother would not feed its baby. Otherwise, the mother cat would have killed the kitten. So, she just bought the cat food and fed them when she was able to. When she was about to arrive, however, she found that someone was already there. She was stunned for a moment, she never thought that there were people who cared about the stray cats like she did. Quiety, she walked closer and hid. There squatted a man who wore a very formal suit, which seemed very clean and well tailored. Yan Huan had been in the fashion industry for a long time, she could tell at a glance that the suit was quite nice. He squatted with his back to her, so she didn¡¯t know what the man looked like for a while, but she knew that the man was taller than average. The man was putting his hand on the top of the cat¡¯s head, she could hear its meowing. Next to him was a bag of cat food, it was newly opened and apparently had been brought by the man. Then she realized the reason why there was always a bag of cat food when she came over. At first, when she had no food, she poured out some cat food to feed the female cat. She thought that she had run out of cat food after a long time, so she bought a new bag. However, she did not expect to see such a scene. A man who liked animals couldn¡¯t be too bad¡­ The man stood up, and he was very tall, as expected. He turned around, and Yan Huan shied away for no reason. No one noticed her, and the man even glanced at her, but he looked away quickly and strode away. The man had a pair of cold eyes, sharp-features, a strong chin that was slightly concave; a man of character who looked cool. He had a good figure, she could feel that he was strong and had a straight back. Yan Huan bit the back of her hand and kept staring at the man¡¯s back with mixed feelings. Chapter 36 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him. It¡¯s Lu Yi. She stood up after he had walked far away, approached the cat with the cat food, made a box out of cardboard, and put the cat food in the corner. The cat meowed when it saw her, and rubbed its head against her leg. Yan Huan reached out and stroked its head gently. ¡°I used to think that Lu Yi was the most cold-blooded man in the Lu family, inhuman, heartless, he doesn¡¯t know what feelings are. Then I realized, people don¡¯t show their kindness or cruelty on their faces.¡± ¡°Do you agree?¡± She stroked its head again and poured some milk into the bowl. ¡°Drink it. I¡¯ll come and see you again tomorrow.¡± The cat lowered her head and licked the milk in the bowl. Yan Huan poured out a lot which was enough for it to drink for a night. She would come here often as she had nothing to do recently. A meow sounded from the box, it came from the kittens. She didn¡¯t even take a look in case the mother cat would carry off its child. She had no idea if the kittens would survive. If they were moved, where would she find them? She put the cat food and milk on the ground, she wished that if someone passed by they would feed them the food, it wouldn¡¯t take much time, right? ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± She stroked its head again and stood up, grabbed her bag, and turned to walk away. She had to go to the market to buy some food to feed her and Yi Ling. The drama of the Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World would air in three days as it was one of a few supernatural, chivalrous themed dramas that broadcast in this day and age. To Yan Huan, the drama was very rough in terms of investment, clothing, and post-production. However, it was very popular among the youth because of the lack of domestic TV dramas. The director was great, so were his shots, and the viewing of the drama was getting higher, it almost came out number one in rating. Yan Huan took a glance at it, Yu Chen was acting great, she played her leading role well. Mu Qingchen was good, too. Some go above and beyond their acting ability. Yi Ling was staring at the TV with the remote control in her hand every day. She was not interested in the TV but looking for the scenes with Yan Huan. Finally, the plot came to the time of the little golden silkworm. ¡± ¡°Huanhuan, look, you see, it¡¯s you, your egg is broken.¡± Yi Ling held her arm nervously, this was the first time Yan Huan appeared on the TV, she was more excited than her. Yan Huan sat on the sofa and held her face up, Yan Huan was in a trance when she saw herself on the TV; she could be back there, back to her first moment. And it¡¯s good to be back. On the TV, the scene played out. ¡°Crack!¡± It seemed something was breaking, Mu Qingchen blocked Qin Xiaoyu in a hurry. Qin Xiaoyu opened her eyes widely, stretched her head to look over. ¡°Is it cooked, can I eat it?¡± she asked Mu Qingchen sweetly. Mu Qingchen looked back at her with a stunned expression. Chapter 37 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yi Ling pointed at the TV, slapped her thigh and laughed. ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny, Qin Xiaoyu aAoluntarily, she could imagine that the people who were watching the drama now would have the same reaction as Yi Ling. 1 Crack! The eggshell suddenly split down the middle, and after the thin smoke disappeared, a 16-year-old girl was lying in the eggshell. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes and beautiful features on display. She curled up and slept. When she heard the sound outside, she slowly opened her eyes, her glassy pupils were constricted, both parts ignorant and curious about the world and surprise for her birth. Qin Xiaoyu ran over with Mu Qingchen, squatting in front of the little girl. They looked at each other. The little girl who was just born blinked her eyes, then her eyes fell on Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s chest, and she opened her rosy lips slightly. ¡°Mommy¡­.¡± Boom! The little girl transformed into a little golden silkworm with a pair of wings. That was the end of Yan Huan¡¯s part. The next time she appeared, it would be for her death scene. Yi Ling turned her body and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Huanhuan, why didn¡¯t I find out that you could act so well, I was afraid that you would play the little golden silkworm as a fool and make this character look silly. But you turned the character alive, your skills are not bad.¡± Yan Huan also reached out to pinch Yi Ling¡¯s face, they were pinching each other for a moment, and suddenly they laughed in spite of themselves. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes fell on the TV, and it seemed that the old her had returned for a moment. These days, people were valued on how they looked and how they acted. She was qualified, young, beautiful, and she had acting experience, so she believed that she would be famous. As she imagined, even though the appearance of the Little Golden Silkworm amazed the audience, they liked the character more than the actress. As the story went on, she had faded from their memory. Of course, some people did not forget. The woman sitting in front of the TV had replayed the scene of Little Golden Silkworm many times. ¡°Oh my, Little Golden Silkworm, how did you end up with this look? You looked so beautiful but became a worm. Little Golden Silkworm, when will you transform back into a human?¡± The door opened, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know that this was how many times his mother had watched the Little Golden Silkworm, the Little Silver Silkworm. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡± He put his things down and put on a pair of slippers at the door. His mother was obsessed with the television and just ignored him. Lu Yi turned around and his gaze stopped on the TV, where he saw a worm. Umm, is this a golden silkworm or caterpillar? Well, her aesthetic is like no other. Chapter 38 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Lu Yi, come over here,¡± the lady reached out to her son as if she was calling a puppy. Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of the woman. ¡°Too tall, bend over,¡± the lady pinched the muscles on her son¡¯s waist. She found that his body was as hard as a stone, just like his old man, Lu Yuan. She wished she could have had a daughter. Lu Yi bent down, and his mother pinched his face with both her hands. Then she smeared his body with snot and tears. ¡°Lu Yi, why weren¡¯t you a daughter? Why weren¡¯t you my sweet padded jacket?¡± his mother asked. ¡°All I ever wanted was for you to be as beautiful as the little golden silkworm, and your grandfathers would have been happy. Your grandfather scolded your uncle and me because we did not give him a granddaughter, and he said the Feng Shui in the house was the reason for why no baby girl was born for a hundred years.¡± 2 Right now, the TV zoomed in on the worm, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Son, don¡¯t you think the Little Golden Silkworm is beautiful? But why is her part so small, she only appeared once and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Probably because she is too beautiful.¡± Lu Yi coughed, he was lying, this was the first time he didn¡¯t believe what he said. Yes, too beautiful, people complained of her beauty so she wouldn¡¯t be given too many parts. Otherwise, people would fall in love with an animal. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± he said, standing up straight. He didn¡¯t really want to talk to his mother, a lady named Ye Shuyun, about a beautiful caterpillar. No¡­ it was a silkworm. ¡°Just like your dad, doesn¡¯t understand beauty at all.¡± Ye Shuyun snorted and turned her head back. She got scared when she stared at the TV which showed the magnified worm. ¡°So disgusting!¡± She patted her goosebumps and pressed the fast forward button so that the scene changed into that of a young girl. The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World broadcasted two episodes a day, and when the plot came to the climax, the Little Golden Silkworm appeared again, just as the audience had began to forget her. Qin Xiaoyu was injured from saving Little Golden Silkworm, Mu Qingchen made the decision to save Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s life. When the Little Golden Silkworm transformed into a person, she still had a delicate face, she was not an angel nor a demon, but a being that lived in both worlds harmoniously. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Mu Qingchen blamed the Little Golden Silkworm, who lowered her head, speechless and passive, but the camera captured the tears on the back of her hand. Who said fairies didn¡¯t cry, who said they were all bad. She was a newborn fairy, a little golden silkworm, she was just four or five years old in human age. Chapter 39 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Follow me.¡± Mu Qingchen turned around, a cold breeze crept through his shirt, and the Little Golden Silkworm might have felt something different. Biting her lips, she trotted to catch up with Mu Qingchen. When she looked back, she was memorized by everyone watching. Tears were brewing in her eyes, but in the end, they did not fall. She opened her lips slightly. She muttered out a single word. ¡°Mom¡­.¡± 1 She was treating Qin Xiaoyu as her mother. She was not a fool, the playful and mischievous Little Golden Silkworm was actually a good child. The character gave her a soul instead of a voice. The Little Golden Silkworm had a kind and pure heart, she made mistakes to attract people¡¯s attention as she felt insecure. The most important thing was that she loved Qin Xiaoyu the most, she treated her as her mother. ¡°What is the drama all about,¡± Ye Shuyun wiped the tears away with a tissue. The last scene with the Little Golden Silkworm showed she being made into medicine by Mu Qingchen, then eaten by Qin Xiaoyu. So far this was the most touching and heart wrenching episode of the drama. ¡°Give me back my Little Golden Silkworm, bitch, how dare you eat her?¡± Ye Shuyun shouted at the TV. 2 Lu Yi¡¯s mom was scolding the TV when he opened the door, he sighed gently and walked to the gate. When he was about to open the door, he heard Ye Shuyun¡¯s voice. ¡°Lu Yi, the Little Golden Silkworm shouldn¡¯t be written to death, she was such a good fairy.¡± Huh? Lu Yi frowned. People different than me will have different opinions¡­ This has been true since time began. ¡°Because of her death, I¡¯ll never watch it again.¡± She turned off the TV and refused to watch the drama. Lu Yi felt helpless at her stubborn attitude. He looked at his watch. It¡¯s time to go. He had to leave for work, and was wondering how that worm had managed to make his elegant mother speak so rudely. He had nothing to do when he arrived at the Prosecutor General¡¯s Office, but he heard his colleagues were talking about The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World. He knew that it was the one his mother had been watching. He had a headache when he heard about the Little Golden Silkworm again. He took out his mobile phone and intended to read the news, but he realized that Little Golden Silkworm was in the search engine and kept popping up. Rubbing his eyebrows, he realized that, in fact, he hated worms. He was unwilling to see people eating pupa, and he wondered why his mother liked the worm when they were not pleasant looking. Chapter 40 He swiped the screen with his trembling hand, and finally, after a few more pictures of worms, it began to show other things. The phone showed a still, a skinny girl with a pair of glassy eyes, her eyes were as clear as water but still full of depth; she had a palm-sized face with delicate features, she was smiling, the stills weren¡¯t many, but each had different expression. The first one showed her with a goofy face, but this one showed off her cleverness and loveliness. Little Golden Silkworm? He narrowed his eyes, the Little Golden Silkworm which mother had been saying wasn¡¯t a worm but a woman? He looked through more pictures, the woman¡¯s features looked lively to him. To him, women were just a pair of eyes and a nose. All women looked the same. There are no differences in beauty and height between just two eyes and a nose. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of woman he would marry in the future, or what kind of woman would want to marry him who was born to be emotionless. The first time he thought the Little Golden Silkworm was beautiful, he realized she was not a worm, she was a woman. When Ye Shuyun returned from square dancing, she saw her son was watching TV. ¡°Lu Yi, why are you watching TV?¡± She didn¡¯t think much about it, but Lu Yi felt embarrassed, and he quickly changed the TV channel when Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t paying attention. He watched the TV absently. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you watch your Little Golden Silkworm?¡± he threw the remote control to the side and asked casually. He was filled with complex thoughts when he was young, he wanted to share good things with people. Unfortunately, he seemed to have few people to share them with. Ye Shuyun came over and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I want to watch as well, but the drama is coming to an end. The Little Golden Silkworm just appeared twice, the first time when she was born, the second when she died. Whenever I watch I want to cry, what can I do?¡± Ye Shuyun liked the character of Little Golden Silkworm in the drama, but she didn¡¯t know the actress¡¯s name. Perhaps much of the audience was also the same. Yan Huan, the name which wasn¡¯t noticed by the public and had been destined to disappear along with the end of the show. The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World had a high rating, and it made some actors popular, but Yan Huan wasn¡¯t included. The ending of drama was quite good for Yan Huan, at least the public had become familiar with her. She didn¡¯t expect she would be famous with one or two shots, so she didn¡¯t feel disappointed. Chapter 41 Thunder cracked outside suddenly. After a while, it was obvious the bad weather had turned into a thunderstorm. Yan Huan put down her chopsticks, distracted by her thoughts. Of course she couldn¡¯t focus on eating her meal. ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yi Ling also put down her chopsticks. She took Yan Huan¡¯s face in her hands, ¡°Why you are so uneasy?¡± ¡°Emm¡­¡± She bit her fingernails, ¡°Is your stomach upset?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan gazed at Yi Ling, whose mind was wandering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m pretty healthy, it¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Huan pushed Yi Ling¡¯s fingers away. The wind outside was getting stronger but she stood up, opened the door, and ran out. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan, where are you going?¡± Yi Ling followed her until the doorway, but Yan Huan was already out of sight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her lately? She¡¯s going crazy!¡± She turned around and clung to the door with her whole body like a gecko. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s grown up so she¡¯s not obedient like before. She used to tell me everything in the past but now she doesn¡¯t say anything at all. It¡¯s a start for her to have her own little secrets. ¡± She bit the fringe of her clothes with force, her tears almost could not stop. ¡°Mother Yan, I am so sorry to you. Huanyan was brought up to disobedience.¡± At the moment, Yan Huan had already ran into the street. She raised her arms before her eyes, she almost could not open her eyes because of the wind and the rain, which were as big as beans, that dropped onto her body. Those cats still stayed outside. It was not a problem if the weather was good, but it was troublesome if it was a rainy day. If she had known the situation would be like that earlier, she would have brought them home. There was little space, but it was a shelter from the storm for them. Although they were not rich, they could still afford cat food for them. It wasn¡¯t that she was extremely sympathetic, nor a busybody. She just remembered that when her mother was hospitalized for her illness, Yi Ling and she had also slept rough on the streets, she also had no fixed home like those cats. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have the heart to do nothing. When she arrived, the rain became harder and harder, falling drop by drop, which hurt her face. ¡°Meow¡­¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± She heard a weak meow. She ran to where the stray cats gathered. The box was still there, as well as the cat food beside it. She squatted and opened the box, but the cats who had been inside disappeared. ¡°Meow¡­¡± One more sound came. She followed the meow and found a kitten in the corner. It was a tortoiseshell cat, and the mother cat¡¯s kid as well. Yet where were other cats? Where was the mother cat? And the other kittens? At that time, the little kitten was trembling in the corner, all of its fur was wet. It yowled weakly and its eyes were wet like it was about to cry. It looked as pitiful as could be. Yan Huan went over and picked up the little kitten carefully. Perhaps it was lost, or the mother cat and other kittens were brought home by other passers-by and just it was left. The rain became harder, she wrapped the kitten in her clothes, then ran into the rain, clenching her teeth. Now the rain commenced pouring down violently. Chapter 42 She found a shelter, the entrance of a mall, for herself. At present, many pedestrians were taking shelter from the rain here, and Yan Huan was on the edge with rain occasionally falling on her body. She was almost soaked, her hair plastered down to her neck wisp by wisp, and the raindrops gathered from her hair and fell down with a tock-tock, silently, making ripples. Under the blue-gray sky, cars came and go and pedestrians walked by in a hurry due to the pressures of modern life. She curled up. Some people left. Maybe they didn¡¯t want to wait for the weather to clear up so they took taxis, or were picked up by their relatives. Yan Huan lowered her head to look at her wet clothes. No taxi driver would want to take her. Even if someone would like to, she didn¡¯t want to make the seats dirty. Then she felt that the rain seemed to slow above her head. She blinked and a raindrop fell from somewhere above her wet eyelash. She looked up and found there was an umbrella. The one who was holding the umbrella was a tall man, wearing a black windbreaker and a pair of black leather shoes. It was a man who was almost in all black, with an angular jaw and thin lips that seemed to mean apathy. She lowered her head in a hurry, letting raindrops fall from from her hair to her neck. ¡°Meow¡­¡±At the moment, the kitten came out from her breast. She looked almost like a drowned rat, but the kitten was protected well. She cooed at the little kitten in her arms, smiling. But there was mild pain in her heart, which made her cry, made her shed tears. Music came to her suddenly. It was an old song, which she was also familiar with. It was the ringtone of a man that had not been changed for decades. Don¡¯t look back if it¡¯s end, If there is something that deserves my lingering, I think it must be that you have loved me, But there is no end of the road, Both of us are passers-by, what kind of feeling I can take away, I can refrain from tears, But my broken heart cannot be saved. She raised her head, with the song ringing in her ears now and then. Perhaps he had answered the call, perhaps the song had been stopped. When I lost your hand, Blowing sand blurred my eyes, I love you but the last scene was hazy, Don¡¯t regret the pain. I don¡¯t regret that I have loved, But since then I am alone in the world. The ferry was far away with lights on the other shore, People on the river can just drift. I don¡¯t regret that I have been loved, But we can¡¯t have a happy ending. Suddenly, her lashes veiled her eyes again and a teardrop that nobody saw dropped from her eye. The deep voice of the man sounded. She was so familiar with the voice that her heart instantly ached. ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll go back soon. It¡¯s raining outside. I¡¯m under a building. No, you don¡¯t need to send someone to pick me up, it¡¯s fine.¡± She forgot what he said then. Occasionally, raindrops fell down from the umbrella above her head, splashing on the ground. Then, for a long time, just her breath could be heard. The kitten had fallen asleep. The rain was still falling. The man was still there. There were fewer and fewer people at the entrance of the mall. Just them two were left at the end. The man was holding the umbrella the entire time. The umbrella was tilted to keep all the rain off of the thin woman. He gave her more shelter but nobody knew in fact, they were total strangers. Chapter 43 But actually, they were not strangers, they even knew each other for a long time. Yan Huan wrapped herself tighter in her wet clothes, dropping her eyes. She was waiting, waiting til the rain stopped, waiting til the wind stopped, waiting til he left. Memory lets one relive certain moments. Time gives a limitation to promises, and the limitation is an instantaneous moment. If you want, it could last forever; if not, you could also say it was just a lie. She reached her hand out to touch the raindrops trickling outside. The drips started to chill her fingertips, tock tock, tock tock, like a song without rhythm. In the stream of time, she was really grown up. She knew who could be trusted and who couldn¡¯t, she knew who could be loved and who couldn¡¯t. In the distance, the weather suddenly started to clear up. And the slightest glimmer of light dazzled her. The man folded up the umbrella and left with long strides. His feet were on the ground and the water splashed, wetting his shoes. But he still kept his steady pace without any pause. Lu Yi. What you are like, actually? Yan Huan lowered her head and stroked the little kitten in her arms. You fed stray cats. You held an umbrella for a soaked woman without any words. It was said that the man was heartless and affectionless. But why, until now, did she find that sometimes only the affectionless man would help her unconditionally? At that moment, she caught a whiff of the fragrance of ceiba and redbud. Then someone told her he had found heaven. But why did she think that she would go to hell? ¡°Meow¡­¡± The kitten in her arms gave a soft cry and then licked her fingers. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go back home now.¡± Yan Huan stroked its head that was as small as a walnut. ¡°We can eat there.¡± A cold wind was blowing, and she gave an involuntary shudder, clasping the kitten close to her bosom as she ran home. When she opened the door in wet clothes, Yi Ling was so shocked she could not say anything for a while. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Yi Ling pointed toward Yan Huan, who was totally soaked, almost jumping with shock, ¡± You went swimming? Diving? Or did you have a water gun fight?¡± ¡°I was just in the rain for a little while. I¡¯m OK.¡± Yan Huan took off her shoes and entered the room. She couldn¡¯t wear those shoes again, they were too wet. But she didn¡¯t own too many shoes. She remembered that she was in serious circumstances at present. She really wanted to be famous more quickly to improve their life quality. She cupped the kitten in her arms carefully and put it in Yi Ling¡¯s arms, ¡°Dry it, please. I need to change clothes. It¡¯s too small to be bathed. Just make it dry.¡± Yi Ling held the little guy in her hands carefully, like it was a bomb. ¡°Huanhuan, where did you get it?¡± She almost didn¡¯t dare to do anything with it. How to deal with it? Will it die because of something she does? Yi Ling was quite a tomboy. ¡°I found it up on the road.¡± Yan Huan went into the tiny bathroom. The water was so icy at first that she dodged the stream. After a while, the water became warmer. Chapter 44 ¡°Achoo!¡± She sneezed, her nose feeling itchy. She was afraid that she would get a cold. After she came out from the bathroom, she looked for some medicine for herself and took it, then drank hot water, holding the cup in hands. She hoped that the cold was not too severe, and it would be gone after taking the medicine. In the living room, Yi Ling had cleaned the kitten up and prepared a nest for the kitten. She fed it milk and the little guy began lapping it. It saw Yan Huan, and meowed to her. ¡°Huanhuan, look, is Bean clever?¡± Yi Ling tapped the little head of the kitten, taking this opportunity to name it. ¡°Bean?¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t mind the name. It was neither bad nor good. But it was not bad for a name made by Yi Ling. At least she didn¡¯t name it Doggie, it was a cat after all. ¡°Yeah, Bean, not bad, right? Little bean.¡± Yi Ling played with the kitten¡¯s tail. ¡°Look, it¡¯s so tiny just like a bean. Well, Bean is memorable as a name.¡± ¡°But, it seems like Bean¡¯s not adjusting. Will it live?¡± Yan Huan drank a cup of water again. She didn¡¯t know how they could keep it successfully, but they would try their best. The next morning, after waking up, Yan Huan had a look at Bean in the living room at first. The little guy was sleeping quietly. It¡¯s little pink nose and little paws. She touched the paw, pink, soft, and lovely. The paws were not sharp yet, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt her. The kitten opened its eyes a little then closed them, napping in the nest again. She decided to buy some cat food after a while, and add milk to it, which would make the food softer. It probably would be difficult to survive just with milk. So a new member, the kitten, joined Yan Huan and Yi Ling¡¯s family. Perhaps the popular belief that cats had nine lives was true, because little Bean was quiet and disliked meowing. It always slept after eating food. If it needed to use the litter box, it would go in by itself. And it grew up a little, seemed to be feeling better. Yan Huan like reading some books about the period of the Republic of China recently. She was waiting for this chance. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be famous all at once, but at least it would be her first step on her career path. ¡°Huanhuan, good news, a surprise!¡± Yi Ling flung the door open, held Yan Huan¡¯s hand, and made for the door immediately. ¡°Hurry up. A director wants you to be the heroine. You will be famous this time. I read the script, although it¡¯s a little simple, it didn¡¯t have a high requirement for acting experience, you are absolutely able to do it!¡± Yi Ling gushed. She must be very excited that she could get the opportunity this time. They had been doing this for a long time, so long. How tough had it been? What kind of nightmares had they experienced? They touched a real script finally, and the role was heroine! Yan Huan let Yi Ling drag her away, without any words, without protest. However, her eyes showed irony and scorn. Could she get the role of heroine, did she want to be a heroine without clothes? They arrived in a small apartment. How simple the environment was and how low the cost was. The team even wanted to shoot a film here. The man who was the so-called scriptwriter was Chen Wanda, he must have been satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s appearance, nodding occasionally. Chapter 45 ¡°Miss Yan, this is the script, you can skim it quickly. Although you are not famous at present, trust me, I will lift you up as long as you follow my instructions. I will make you a super star, even get you international honors. Then you will be an international household name!¡± If a new actress, or an actress like Yan Huan who was fighting for fame at the bottom of the entertainment industry but hadn¡¯t succeed yet, heard such an opportunity to have a skyrocketing rise, she could not refuse. Becoming the movie queen from an acting nobody was fatal attraction to most people, almost nobody could refuse and Yan Huan in her last life was the same as well. But she found out later, temporary greed would bring her regret in a lifetime and an indelible stain. It just took a few minutes for an actress to remove her clothes, even a few seconds. But if she wanted to wear them again, how long did she need? Yan Huan was typecasted until she died in her last life. This was her skeleton, which would not be cleared forever. Yan Huan was sober. She knew there was no free lunch in the world. If it was free, it would either kill you or hurt you. She picked up the script from Chen Wanda and turned the pages one by one, sneering in her heart. What a outdated story with almost no plot and an inconspicuous literary title. Return (Gui in Chinese). Wasn¡¯t it actually Liaison (Chugui in Chinese)? As for content, it was a literary film at first sight. But in fact, it was porn, which was disguised as a literary film. In the film clips, she was in a revealing dress. It made her feel sick. Those clips not only revealed her body, bust also her worst soul and past. The story told the lifetime of a woman. A housewife who was not reconciled to her husband¡¯s infidelity so she started to change herself. She started to get acquainted with those she didn¡¯t know before, then she had a new life. She thought that since her man deserted her, why couldn¡¯t she manipulate men? So she became corrupt and had affairs with different kinds of men, drawing immense satisfaction from them. And she walked onto a road of of no return in the end. She got divorced from her husband and started her befuddled life, and died in the end. Turning the last page, Yan Huan put the script down and pushed it back to Chen Wanda. Her face look changed at once, with fear in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I can play the role well. I¡¯ve only played small roles before this and the heroine needs better acting skills. I¡¯m sorry that I am not able do this. I hope we can cooperate in the future if I improve my skills.¡± Chen Wanda looked confused for a moment. He never dreamt that Yan Huan would decline the offer as a new actress without skills or experience. The role was a mouth-watering meal, a piece of charcoal on a snowy day. But she refused. Chapter 46 It was illogical, really. ¡°Miss Yan, I didn¡¯t hear you properly?¡± Chen Wanda was not sure, so he asked again, ¡± You mean, you decline the offer?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan nodded respectfully. She hid her scorn and disdain perfectly to play an innocent coward. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t play the role well. Therefore, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and made the decision. I think I am not competent for it.¡± Off to the side, Yi Ling was like a cat on a hot tin roof. How could Yan Huan miss such a good chance? It was the heroine! A chance like this was rare and hard to find! She tried to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s waist and stepped on her foot with force. Yan Huan felt pain but still smiled politely, and she pinched Yi Ling back. Who are you to pinch my waist? Yi Ling withdrew her hand promptly and got it. Yan Huan really didn¡¯t want to take the role. Yan Huan was stubborn sometimes, and would not be persuaded by Yi Ling. But she really thought it was a rare opportunity. She was afraid that Yan Huan would regret it later, but she couldn¡¯t help her. Chen Wanda was also worried, you could see cold sweat on his forehead. It was hard for him to find such a beautiful actress. If she really refused, it would be very difficult for him. He didn¡¯t know if could he find another actress as beautiful as this girl again. ¡°Miss Yan, the most important part of the movie is the plot. High acting skills are not necessary. You just need to play the role naturally.¡± Ha, naturally? Yan Huan dropped her eyes, her gaze falling on her fingers. Right, a naked role, naturally? Of course it needed to be natural. ¡°Sorry, Director Chen, I can¡¯t accept the role.¡± Yan Huan refused again, with a soft voice. She was not tough at all but everyone who knew her knew that it was not negotiable if she refused something. If she said that one word, no, then change was impossible. Pausing for a moment, her soft voice sounded again. ¡°I still want to keep my feet on the ground, and make it step by step. And I am young, I will have a lot of chances in the future. I think there will be many actresses who are more suitable than me for such a good role.¡± Then, she stood up and offered her hand to shake with Chen Wanda, ¡°Sir, sorry for wasting your time.¡± Chen Wanda desperately looked to Yi Ling, but she gave him a look that showed she was willing but unable to help. Chen Wanda was discouraged and felt uncomfortable. He thought it was easy to sign a contract with such an unknown actress. And he had succeed many times before, no one had refused him like Yan Huan. It was like the sound of nails on a chalkboard, which made him uncomfortable but would not hurt him. ¡°Humph!¡± He scoffed, picking up his script instead of shaking Yan Huan¡¯s hand. His face darkened suddenly, and his voice was filled with scorn. ¡°I¡¯ll see what kind of role you can get in the future. You are just an acting nobody. How dare you try to make it here?¡± Yi Ling wanted to explain, but Yan Huan took her arm tightly. Chapter 47 Chen Wanda stomped off, fuming. Yi Ling wanted to say something, but thought better of it. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was entirely unperturbed. She did not look like someone who had just lost an amazing opportunity; she merely looked as though she had wasted half an hour. Yan Huan did, in fact, feel that she had wasted her time. She did not want to spend a single minute with someone as disgusting as Chen Wanda, let alone half an hour. If it had been up to her, she would have stayed at home and spent the time playing with her cat instead. ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you accept the offer?¡± That was the question Yi Ling repeated over and over again on the way home. She did not blame Yan Huan; she was merely sorry to see the opportunity slip away. Chen Wanda had been unnecessarily scathing with his choice of words, but he was right: who knew how long they would have to wait for their next opportunity to come knocking? Yan Huan stopped. She looked directly into Yi Ling¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Yiyi, do you know what kind of movies Chen Wanda makes?¡± Yi Ling was caught off-guard by the question. ¡°Um, he¡¯s a new director, and this is his first feature film. But I¡¯ve seen his short films, and I think they¡¯re okay. Kind of artistic. He¡¯ll be writing and directing this movie. It¡¯s low-budget, he doesn¡¯t have a lot of money or sponsors to work with, which is probably why he chose us. I mean, he would have gone with someone more famous if he had the money, right?¡± Yan Huan reached out and squeezed Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. In her previous life, both of them had been deceived by Chen Wanda. They had happily signed the contract with the director without knowing what the movie was truly about. On the first day of the shoot, they finally discovered, to their horror, that it wasn¡¯t an art film at all¡ªit was one of ¡°those¡± films. Yi Ling had frantically tried to stop Yan Huan from going ahead with the shoot; she had even gone so far as to agree to pay the director for breach of contract. It was an astronomical amount of money, but they would pay it, slowly but surely, even if it meant having to take on every small role and stunt double job that came their way. But Yan Huan had not been able to appreciate Yi Ling¡¯s desperate efforts back then; she had been ravenous for fame, and her hunger had clouded her judgment. She took on the role, and thereafter it followed her around like an indelible stain for the rest of her short life. And why wouldn¡¯t it? Everyone had seen her naked. That was all in the past now. She was no longer the na?ve girl who would willingly put her lifelong reputation on the line for a film that would end up being worse than trash. ¡°Yiyi, I have to take off all my clothes for that role. Do you understand what that means?¡± She smiled. It was a complicated smile: it was the smile of a prisoner who had finally broken free, and also the smile of a woman looking ironically upon her past. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yi Ling could not believe what she had just heard. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s a porno? A¡­ a porno?¡± The word was so repulsive to her she had to force herself to spit it out. She didn¡¯t mind her sweet Huanhuan taking on small roles, but acting in such a disgusting movie? Never! She understood now why the director had said that the role did not require any acting skills, only that Yan Huan would have to ¡°show her true self.¡± She knew now why he had been adamant about choosing someone young and beautiful, and why she had been deeply uncomfortable with the way he had looked at Yan Huan. She would never have guessed¡­ Yi Ling¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She took Yan Huan¡¯s hand, squeezing it. ¡°I don¡¯t care if we have to take on small roles for the rest of our lives. I will never, ever, let you act in such a trashy movie. That scumbag Chen Wanda tried to pull a fast one on me, eh? The next time I see him, I¡¯ll break both his legs¡ªand make sure he won¡¯t be able to have children!¡± Yi Ling was bristling like a protective mother hen. Yan Huan¡¯s heart, which had become cool and cynical, gradually warmed up again as she listened to Yi Ling¡¯s angry rambling. She felt a slight stinging in her eyes, but she did not cry. We won¡¯t shed any more tears this time. We¡¯ll be happy this time. Right? Chapter 48 Yi Ling now had Chen Wanda on her official hate list. She had been a manager for some time now, and knew what lay in store for celebrities who participated in ¡°dirty¡± movies. If the movie flopped and faded into obscurity, well, no harm done, but if it became a hit, the actors¡¯ reputations would be ruined forever. She had therefore been extremely careful not to accept any roles that required Yan Huan to strip or show excessive skin. Yi Ling walked into the room. ¡°Huanhuan, I found another opportunity.¡± She saw Yan Huan kneeling on the floor, feeding Little Bean dry cat food. Little Bean had gotten a bit bigger, but was still growing. Yan Huan smiled serenely; there was something about the gentle curve of her lips and the subtle arch of her eyebrows that made Yi Ling feel all warm and fuzzy inside. She was beautiful, exquisitely beautiful. Yi Ling sighed wistfully, for the umpteenth time: if Yan Huan¡¯s gorgeous looks weren¡¯t enough to propel her to stardom, then there really was no justice in the world. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan stood up. She walked over to the table and seated herself before it. Yi Ling snapped out of her reverie. She quickly followed Yan Huan over to the table and sat opposite her. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Director Jin Hailiang, right? His next project is Love and Tribulations, a 30-plus episode TV drama set in the period of the Republic of China, during the war. I want you to audition for one of the roles. It¡¯s a small supporting role, but you¡¯ll get a lot of screen time. Also, it¡¯s an open audition, so everyone gets a fair chance.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± Yi Ling pulled nervously at her hair. ¡°Even though it¡¯s an open audition, they probably already have someone in mind for the first and second female leads.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s none of our business, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll be trying for the lead roles. But we should definitely audition for one of the supporting roles.¡± Yi Ling launched into an explanation of what the story was about and who the major characters were. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked. She felt that some of the supporting roles would be a big boost to Yan Huan¡¯s career, if she could get them. ¡°I¡¯ll go for the audition.¡± Yan Huan rubbed her arm. She closed her eyes against the sunlight shining through the window. The filtered light left fleeting shadows upon her cheeks. After a while, her eyes suddenly flew open. ¡°Yiyi, I want the part of¡­ Hong Yao.¡± For a split second, they seemed to blaze with conviction and heartfelt longing. Yi Ling gaped at the sudden change, unsure of what to make of it. Hong Yao was one of the supporting characters in the drama. Although the character did not have a lot of screen time, she was the heart and soul of the story, the lynchpin holding it together. She was the Rouge Pavilion¡¯s most famous prostitute; she was ruthless, selfish, and greedy. She lived in degradation¡ªbut she never stopped loving her country and people. She traded her broken, battered body for crucial wartime intelligence, ultimately saving the lives of many, at the cost of her own. Yi Ling actually wanted Yan Huan to get the part of the female lead¡¯s maid, not Hong Yao. She had felt that the maid character was a better match for Yan Huan, but now she was not so sure. Yan Huan seemed to be a different person these days. Yi Ling inwardly shrugged. Hong Yao had less screen time than the female lead¡¯s maid, but if Yan Huan wanted the role of Hong Yao, who was she to object? Three days later, Yi Ling and Yan Huan arrived early at the open audition for the period drama. They knew that they had to be there early to get a good number, which was, ideally, somewhere in the middle. Actors who auditioned first were at a disadvantage because the judges tended to reserve judgment until they had seen everyone, while those who auditioned last were at an even worse disadvantage: by then, the judges would be exhausted and impatient. Yi Ling was happy with their number: they were the 25th in line. Director Jin was famous, which meant a large number of actors had come to try for a role. Many of them were no-name actors like Yan Huan; a few looked vaguely familiar, having acted in minor TV roles recently. There were also famous actors in attendance, but these actors had their own resting rooms, and did not mingle with the other lowly candidates who had to wait in the hall. Chapter 49 ¡°Why is she here?¡± Yi Ling muttered under her breath, visibly unhappy. Yan Huan followed the direction of Yi Ling¡¯s gaze, and saw who she was referring to: Wen Dongni, the actress who had slapped Yan Huan so hard in her previous stunt role her face had nearly doubled in size from the swelling. Why was she here? Then she remembered. Yan Huan folded her arms across her chest, and gently tapped her fingers on her arm, as though playing the piano. It was all coming back to her: in her previous life, Weng Dongni had played the role of Hong Yao. In Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, however, Wen Dongni had not been able to capture the true essence of the role. Even so, the TV series had helped her become a minor celebrity, and she had received several acting offers after that. As for Yan Huan, back in her previous life¡­ She had been shooting Chen Wanda¡¯s movie Return, and had therefore lost the opportunity to participate in Love and Tribulations, which had turned out to be a first-class production in terms of casting, plot, and subsequent audience reception. She had also lost the opportunity to participate in Director Jin¡¯s future projects, and had had to bear the shame of being known as one of those ¡°nude stars¡± for the rest of her short life. Her fingers tightened around her arm. She swore to herself that she would get the role of Hong Yao this time, no matter what. The PA system blared out: ¡°Number 25! Yan Huan!¡± Yan Huan checked the small slip of paper she had been clutching tightly in her hand: yes, that was her number. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, everything will be fine. Just do what you always do.¡± Yi Ling tried her best to encourage Yan Huan, even though she was actually a lot more nervous than her. The palms of her hands were slick with nervous sweat. ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan smiled at her, her crescent eyes twinkling with gratitude. She stepped forward. This was it: the true beginning of her new life. She wasn¡¯t nervous. She was confident in her acting skills, because they had been hard-earned: she had put in the hours, the effort, the sweat, and the tears to slowly but surely hone her acting skills in her past life. She remembered all the hardship and the injustice she had suffered along the way, and she channeled those memories now into her determination to get the part of Hong Yao. She had just entered the audition room and was about to introduce herself when the door abruptly swung open. Wen Dongni strode into the room with her manager, whose hand promptly shot out to push Yan Huan to the side because she was standing in their way. The push had not been particularly strong. Nonetheless, it was enough to cause anyone unprepared for it to lose their balance. There was a loud thud as Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder struck the cabinet beside her, but no one cared enough to turn to see what was going on. A corner of the cabinet dug into her flesh, and although it wasn¡¯t sharp enough to cut her skin, the force of it would leave a bruise. Yan Huan¡¯s body was special in more ways than one. Aside from her rare blood type, her skin was extremely fair. In fact, she was a little too fair: any accidental collision with a hard surface resulted in a bruise that was far more obvious on her skin than anyone else¡¯s. She rubbed her arm. She straightened herself, but everyone around her continued to treat her as though she was invisible. Her fingers tightened around the slip of paper with her number on it; she was number 25, but Wen Dongni had jumped the queue and taken her spot. Wen Dongni appeared to have recognized her; she had turned to look behind her just as she was cutting in line, and in that split-second Yan Huan had seen the smug, challenging look in her eyes. Wen Dongni did not feel that there was anything wrong with jumping the queue; she was famous, had solid acting experience, and had someone backing her. It would be a waste of her talent if she did not audition for a role. She wasn¡¯t about to waste her time waiting in line, however, she already had other jobs lined up for after the audition, after all. Chapter 50 Yan Huan¡¯s lips curved into a placid, indifferent smile. It wasn¡¯t an act: she honestly didn¡¯t mind. In fact, she was happy to get the chance to witness Wen Dongni¡¯s acting skills up close and personal. Wen Dongni stepped forward. She flicked her long hair across her shoulder, a seductive look in her pretty eyes. She was dressed in a silk cheongsam; it was obvious that she had chosen the attire to complement the role she was auditioning for. ¡°Good day to all of you, Mr. Director, Mr. Screenwriter, ladies, gentlemen. My name is Wen Dongni, and I will be auditioning for the part of Hong Yao.¡± Wen Dongni smiled confidently. Jin Hailiang exchanged a few words with the other men and women at the table. A few of them began to nod enthusiastically, as though agreeing that Wen Dongni looked the part. The smile on Wen Dongni¡¯s face grew wider. She was sure she had the role of Hong Yao in the bag. She was not a complete nobody in the entertainment industry; most of the people in the industry knew who she was, had heard of her name. The same could not be said for the other candidates, most of whom had only been film extras before this and had no acting skills or reputation to speak of. Hong Yao was basically just a prostitute; acting the part would be easy, and she could not wait to steamroll over all the actresses idiotic enough to try to compete for the role. There was one woman, especially, that she could not wait to put in her place¡­ Her eyes flickered surreptitiously to the actress waiting behind her. The smile on her red lips widened. Jin Hailiang gestured towards her. ¡°Please begin.¡± Wen Dongni immediately launched into her performance. She was acting out the scene in which Hong Yao entertained customers in Rouge Pavilion. Rouge Pavilion was the biggest brothel in the area, and Hong Yao was its most profitable prostitute. Her hips swayed seductively as she walked across the floor in her high heels. The subtle click clack was enough to stir the imagination of everyone present; there was something coy and irresistibly alluring about the sound. She put her hand on her assistant¡¯s shoulder. Part of her assistant¡¯s job was to act opposite her during an audition, and right now he was playing the part of a customer. ¡°All alone, mister?¡± She blew a warm, seductive breath out between her parted lips and towards the neck of the male customer. It was extremely effective; the man stiffened as his neck broke out in goosebumps. ¡°Um¡­ yes¡­ I-I¡¯m alone¡­¡± The man stumbled over his words, his thoughts racing every which way. He was under Hong Yao¡¯s spell. Hong Yao suddenly burst into laughter. Her red lips moved towards the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Well, in that case¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­¡± With that, she straightened her back, turned around, and walked away with an exaggerated sway of her hips. Wen Dongni turned around and bowed to the director. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you enjoyed my performance.¡± Jin Hailiang nodded enthusiastically as he conferred with the others at the table. His eyes gleamed with satisfaction whenever they flickered towards Wen Dongni. Barring any unexpected turn of events, the role of Hong Yao would most likely be going to her. Out of all the actresses who had tried so far, Wen Dongni was the only one who had been able to make them sit up and take notice. Wen Dongni lifted her chin and strutted out of the room with her assistant. Yan Huan looked up. Her eyes were as calm as a placid lake on a clear day. She had seen Wen Dongni¡¯s performance and had to admit that she was a good actress. She had brought out Hong Yao¡¯s seductive charms, Hong Yao¡¯s burning passion, and Hong Yao¡¯s amorous nature. Her body language had matched the part well. But that wasn¡¯t enough for Wen Dongni to surpass Yan Huan. Yan Huan was still lost in her thoughts when a loud voice interrupted her reverie. ¡°Next! Number 25.¡± She quickly reeled in her straying thoughts, and composed herself. Anyone else would have lost their temper if someone cut in line right in front of them, but not the new Yan Huan. She knew the proper way to deal with something like this, which was to brush it off instead of letting it get under her skin. Chapter 51 She had to shrug it off and not let it affect her, especially since Wen Dongni¡¯s impressive performance had been enough to send most of the other actresses auditioning for the role of Hong Yao into a panic. The stronger-willed actresses were only feeling mildly upset, but the weaker-willed ones had been badly affected and could not remember how to act. ¡°Good day to all of you, Mr. Director, ladies, gentlemen. My name is Yan Huan,¡± she said with a friendly smile. ¡°I¡¯m auditioning for the role of Hong Yao.¡± Yan Huan had a pretty face, some would even say that she was extraordinarily beautiful, but a pretty face only went so far in the entertainment industry. It was not a guarantee for success. You had to be good-looking to be famous, it was true, but acting skills, connections, and luck were much more important in the grand scheme of things. Yan Huan was the perfect example of this; she had not been particularly lucky in the industry so far, which meant that to get the role of Hong Yao, she would have to give everyone present a performance that outshone Wen Dongni¡¯s in every conceivable way. At that moment, she had no advantage over Wen Dongni to speak of; she was just a nobody with barely any acting credits, after all. Everyone in the room visibly lost interest as soon as they heard that Yan Huan was also auditioning for the role of Hong Yao. Although they did not say it out loud, they had already decided that Wen Dongni would be getting the role. Even Jin Hailiang, the director, was now absent-mindedly tapping the table with his pen, his thoughts clearly elsewhere. This was a heavy blow. Any outward display of boredom or lack of interest was enough to crush the self-confidence of an aspiring actor. Yan Huan lowered her lashes; her eyelids drooped over her clear eyes as she felt the remnants of her previous existence settle into her weary bones. She pulled a chair over, sat down, and calmly adjusted her clothes. In an instant, Jin Hailiang¡¯s pupils dilated; Yan Huan¡¯s simple action had caught his full attention. It was the same for everyone else, but no one could explain why. The woman on stage was very young, most likely in her twenties. She did not look directly at her audience; instead, her face was turned to the side as her slender fingers caressed an imaginary object on her lap. Was it a cat? Perhaps a White Persian? Her exquisite red lips, carefully painted, curved slightly as a wispy fog began to gather in the depths of her clear eyes. She appeared to be thinking about something. The smile on her lips grew wider, even as the fog continued to pool in her eyes. The thickening fog had almost turned into tears when, with a sudden blink, the fog dissipated without a trace. Her eyes had reverted to pools of gentle, shallow water¡ªa calm lake without a ripple in sight. She lowered her head as her fingers continued to caress the imaginary cat in her lap. The cat jumped away with a meow, but she made no move to chase after it. Her lips curved into another smile. She turned slightly, and propped an elbow against the table beside her. That was all she did, but the fleeting look in her eyes, the slow linger of her gaze, and all her tiny gestures spoke eloquently of her hedonistic lifestyle. She was neither a proper lady nor a prostitute; she wavered constantly between sultriness and dignity. It was true that Wen Dongni was a good actress. She had portrayed a seductive prostitute, a whore who could send every man¡¯s pulse racing¡ªbut that was not Hong Yao. Hong Yao was originally from a wealthy, distinguished family. She had been raised in a loving environment, and had been tutored by her own father. She was a lady of culture who had read her fair share of poetry and books. Unfortunately for her, someone sabotaged her family, and she was subsequently forced to work as a prostitute in the red-light district just to survive. Her body had been defiled; in fact, everything about her had been defiled. Everything but her soul: deep down, she was still the pure and noble girl her father had raised her to become. Chapter 52 Many would call such a woman a dirty whore, but Yan Huan did not agree. Hong Yao, in her opinion, was still pure and noble, she was a woman who knew right from wrong, and always served the greater good. She could be nasty and mean, but she was not hateful. She was selfish, but not self-serving; she emptied the pockets of men, but she donated whatever she earned to the soldiers fighting on the front line. Her money bought them rice, noodles, and clothes. Knowing all that, Yan Huan did not find Hong Yao¡¯s role as a prostitute to be disgusting in any way. Hong Yao, in her opinion, deserved only sympathy. She lowered her long lashes and leaned back in the chair, crossing her legs as she did so. If she had been wearing a cheongsam then, this simple action would have shown off the sultry curve of her thigh and delicate calves. It would have been extremely seductive. She moved to pick something up from the table. Though she was not actually holding anything, as she was only acting, everyone in the room immediately knew from her body language that she now had a cigarette in her hand. She put the cigarette in her mouth. The movement was practiced, but lazy. She began to smoke, one small drag after another. She did not say a word, but the expression on her face and her body language spoke volumes: this was a woman with a heart of gold, who now had to sell her own body because life had treated her unfairly. At that moment, she was living and breathing her role. She was no longer Yan Huan. She was Hong Yao. As Hong Yao, she cast a derisive, self-deprecating eye on her present situation. She gazed longingly upon her past, but little did she know that her future held nothing for her: the life she was living now was all she would ever have. She was human trash, and she would spend the rest of her days eking out a pitiful existence as such. She was hopelessly tangled up with all the men around her, and, eventually, she would be forced to destroy her only ray of hope. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes fluttered close. She opened her eyes, stood up, and looked around: everyone in the room was still entranced by what they had just seen, and had not yet returned to reality. Their hearts ached for the woman who had had her life tragically cut short, the pure woman who had had to sink to a life of filth, the selfish woman who had, in the end, turned out to be selfless. ¡°You¡¯re the one.¡± The scriptwriter for Love and Tribulations suddenly stood up. There were tears brimming in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the Hong Yao I want, the Hong Yao I¡¯ve always imagined her to be.¡± Yan Huan smiled demurely at his compliment. Truth be told, she had expected as much. She knew that this was Jin Hailiang¡¯s Hong Yao; it was also her Hong Yao, the Hong Yao she believed in. A good actor, aside from being able to act convincingly, had to have a deep understanding of his or her role. In fact, the first time Yan Huan read the script, she could already tell that the scriptwriter had a special spot in his heart for Hong Yao. Hong Yao did not have many scenes¡ªshe wasn¡¯t even important enough to receive third billing in the credits¡ªbut she was the heart and soul of the story. A careful reading of her brief appearances throughout the story had led Yan Huan to conclude that the show¡¯s success largely depended on a flawless execution on the part of Hong Yao. It was not unheard of for a single actor or actress to carry an entire show. In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, she had carried many shows on her own. She was an actress who outshone everyone else in every scene she was in. No role had been too difficult for her. And now she had a profound understanding of Hong Yao¡¯s character thanks to her acting experience in her previous life. Some would say this was one of Yan Huan¡¯s special talents. Some people were born to act. Yan Huan was one of them. Yi Ling saw Yan Huan walk out of the audition room. She quickly ran over to Yan Huan and handed her a drink. Her eyes were wide as saucers; she was bursting with curiosity but did not dare ask the important questions: how was the audition? Was it a bust? Had they rejected her? Had Yan Huan somehow put on an embarrassingly bad performance in front of everyone? Yan Huan accepted the cup. She removed the lid and drank slowly. Yi Ling noted Yan Huan¡¯s silence and immediately assumed she had failed the audition. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Huanhuan. There are other opportunities waiting for us.¡± She continued in a soothing tone, ¡°We should look at this from a different angle. I mean, did you see that smug look on Wen Dongni¡¯s face? I overheard her telling her assistant that she had the role of Hong Yao in the bag. Well, so what if we didn¡¯t get the part? There¡¯s still the role of Xiao Tao, right?¡± Chapter 53 Xiao Tao, whose uninspired name translated literally to ¡°Little Peach,¡± was the female lead¡¯s maid. ¡°They¡¯re not asking for much for this character. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get the part with your looks alone,¡± Yi Ling said helpfully. Yan Huan took another sip of water as she listened to Yi Ling repeat what she had overheard: Wen Dongni had told someone over the phone that she had already been chosen for the role of Hong Yao. Yan Huan found this amusing, yet somewhat disconcerting at the same time. Yi Ling had to have extremely sharp ears if she was able to hear Wen Dongni from that distance. Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts began to stray: Was Yi Ling able to hear their neighbors¡ª the married couple next door¡ª whisper to each other at night? ¡°Are you saying you were able to hear everything she said?¡± Yan Huan walked to a chair nearby and sat down. Her fingers continued playing with the cup in her hand, like a child playing with a beloved toy. ¡°Of course.¡± Yi Ling thumped her chest. ¡°Who do you think I am? I have perfect hearing. In fact, here¡¯s a secret¡­¡± She looked around furtively, and when she was sure they were entirely alone, she moved closer to Yan Huan and whispered into her ear. ¡°You know our neighbors, the couple next door? I can hear everything they say to each other at night.¡± Pffffffttt! Yan Huan spat out the water in her mouth. ¡°Huanhuan, that is so disgusting. Did you have to wash my face? Really?¡± Yan Huan cleared her throat. She turned away and continued sipping at her water, sincerely glad that her ears were not as sensitive as Yi Ling¡¯s. She had never overheard the couple next door, and had never been forced to listen to the sounds of their nightly activities. The two of them went back home. Yi Ling was feeling very depressed. ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s okay. So what if we didn¡¯t get a part this time? We¡¯ll just look for other roles.¡± Yi Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had wrecked Yan Huan¡¯s chances during the audition. She had not kept a careful eye on the time, so Yan Huan had missed the audition for the role of the maid. Now there were only tiny parts left, but she had heard that production had already hired all the extras they needed. Yi Ling was now seriously considering going over to Hengdian World Studios and camping there to see if she could beg for some acting roles for Yan Huan. Yan Huan had been lost in thought. She snapped out of her reverie and blinked quizzically at Yi Ling. ¡°Yiyi, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°Tell me what?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s head drooped dejectedly as she began to plan her stake-out at Hengdian World Studios. She would go that evening, and bring her blanket along so she didn¡¯t freeze to death. ¡°I got the part of Hong Yao.¡± Wait a minute¡­ Yi Ling¡¯s head shot up, her eyes wide as saucers. ¡°What did you just say? Are you talking about the traditional medicinal bandages? You bought ¡®gao yao¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I said.¡± Yan Huan kneeled down and scooped up Little Bean, who began meowing affectionately, her delicate ears flicking forwards and backwards. Little Bean licked her master¡¯s fingers before settling into Yan Huan¡¯s lap to sleep. The kitten had put on quite a bit of weight, and was now a very beautiful cat. ¡°I will be playing the part of Hong Yao. Once we wrap up the shoot, we may be able to move into a bigger house, and Little Bean here will have a lot more space to play in. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yan Huan rubbed the kitten¡¯s tiny pink nose. Little Bean began to lick her paws, her large, dewy eyes flickering towards Yan Huan every now and then. The kitten reached out a paw to bat playfully at the loose clothing Yan Huan wore. She was an intelligent and well-behaved cat; she kept her claws retracted, for fear of hurting her master. It took a long moment for Yi Ling to process what Yan Huan was saying. When she finally understood, she let out a long, bloodcurdling scream that resounded throughout the tiny room. ¡°Huanhuan, you got the part! Oh my god, you did it!¡± ¡°Yes, I did it.¡± Yan Huan picked up the script for Love and Tribulations and began leafing through it. Chapter 54 Production was officially slated to begin the day after tomorrow. It would start with a makeup test; all the actors would be photographed in full costume and makeup. This was Yan Huan¡¯s true debut: her face would be shown on-screen, and her name would appear in the credits. That night, all was quiet when suddenly, Yan Huan began to hear strange noises, noises that were loud enough to be distracting. She listened for a moment, then blushed when she realized what was going on. The married couple next door appeared to be doing¡­ things. ¡°Keep your voice down, someone may hear us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can hear us.¡± They went at it, loudly and shamelessly. Yan Huan sighed inwardly. She picked up her script and continued reading. She did not have many lines, but her role required solid acting skills. She had no doubt that this role would, under normal circumstances, prove to be too difficult for a young, inexperienced actress like herself. But she had been given a second chance at life, and she was going to make full use of it. She did not have cheat items capable of making her life easier, but she could stop herself from repeating the same mistakes. She would save the people who were important to her, and protect the ones she had to protect. And¡ª and this went without saying¡ª she would make sure to stay away from scumbags this time. After what seemed like an eternity, her neighbors fell silent. She could finally read her script in peace now. Although she had her experiences from her previous life to fall back on, she had not acted in several years. She had let her acting skills go to waste, and she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she would be able to get back in the game. What if she had lost her touch? She had only just gotten to the midway point of the script when her neighbors started up again. ¡°Lower your voice, someone may hear us,¡± said the wife in a hushed voice. Yan Huan¡¯s arms broke into goosebumps. She rubbed her arms as she thought to herself, Once I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m going to find a new place to live in. Yes, we¡¯re definitely moving out of here. ¡°Like I said, no one can hear us¡­¡± Just as the couple were getting hot and steamy yet again¡ªbam bam bam! The furious knocking on the wall was quickly followed by Yi Ling¡¯s loud, impatient shouting. ¡°Your wife told you to keep it down! Are you deaf? What do you mean, ¡®no one can hear us¡¯? What do you think we are, chopped liver? You¡¯re so loud not even my cat can sleep in peace!¡± There was a loud shriek, followed by a few scattered thuds from the other side. Yan Huan tossed the script away. She pulled the blanket over herself; all noise had finally ceased. The married couple next door did not make another sound for the rest of the night. In fact, Yan Huan did not see them the next morning. She idly wondered whether they had died of embarrassment, or moved away during the night. Three days later, all the main actors gathered at the studio for the makeup test for Love and Tribulations. Yan Huan and Yi Ling arrived at the set early. This was their first time inside a bigger studio, but the size and scale of the production did not scare them. They had been part of the entertainment industry for some time now, after all, and had nerves of steel. Su Qiao, a hugely popular young actress, had gotten the part of Shen Qingqiu, the lead female role in Love and Tribulations. Qi Haolin, a popular young actor, played opposite her as the male lead. The story was set during the Republic of China, and Shen Qingqiu was the eldest daughter of a warlord. She was a forward-thinking woman who loved her country. The lead male character was a young, highly-educated officer in the National Revolutionary Army. He had studied abroad and had received formal training in military tactics. But this was just a disguise¡ª he was actually a spy. Love and Tribulations told the story of how the two leads, who were from similar backgrounds, first met one another, how they grew close, and how they eventually fell in love. It was a long journey fraught with difficulties, but their love continued to grow deeper even as they struggled to survive the war. In the end, it was not the war that proved to be the ultimate test of their love, but the choices they each had to make. They had to choose between country and family, between self-interest and the greater good, between sacrificing themselves or their fellow countrymen. It was a difficult choice for the male and female leads to make. It was a choice between life and death. Chapter 55 In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Love and Tribulations had been a huge hit; it had remained in the top spot for audience ratings for an astonishingly long time. Su Qiao¡¯s popularity skyrocketed thanks to the show, and many producers subsequently offered her a role in their projects. Qi Haolin became the hottest, most buzzworthy actor at the time, and their combined popularity naturally resulted in rumors of the two stars being an item. Were the rumors true? Who could tell? The line between truth and baseless gossip was always blurred in the entertainment industry. Qi Haolin later disappeared from the industry for a very long time. Su Qiao, on the other hand, remained active, but was unlucky with her career. She acted in several leading roles, but the audience was less than enthusiastic about them. She was eventually overshadowed by younger actresses, and quickly faded into obscurity. Yan Huan had suffered the same fate in her previous life. Yan Huan walked into the makeup room. She was careful to be respectful and polite towards the makeup artists; she was a newcomer, and newcomers were expected to be obedient and play by the rules. She had learned from her previous life that being modest and generous with smiles would be the best way to protect herself this time around. The lead actress had her own dressing room and makeup artist. This was understandable, as Su Qiao was, after all, already famous. The actresses with second and third billing also had their makeup done in a separate room. Yan Huan, however, was in the makeup room for all the supporting actors. The makeup artists attending to her were just as skilled as the others, though; the producers had made sure of that when they secured their more-than-generous budget for the TV drama. A lot of money and effort had gone into the costumes, makeup, and cast¡ª if the show flopped, there would be no one to blame but the director. But there was no way the show would flop, because Jin Hailiang, the director, was renowned for having a good eye and artistic integrity. He had a shockingly bad temper, but his movies and TV shows were always a massive hit with the audience. Unlike other directors, he did not insist on using famous actors for his projects. Instead, he preferred to pick actors he felt he could work with. His reputation was one of the reasons why Yan Huan wanted his TV show to be her acting debut this time around. Yan Huan recalled how she had become a top actress in her previous life: she had first acquired fame as a ¡°nude star¡± after filming Return. After that, she had painstakingly clawed her way upwards as a ¡°proper¡± actress, despite her damaged reputation. This time around, she had declined the role offered to her for that movie. This meant that from here on, her journey would be entirely different from that of her previous life. The projects she participated in would begin to diverge from her last life. This was the new beginning of her life, her new starting point. The makeup artist picked out a dress for her: it was a blue cheongsam. Blue was an especially difficult color to pull off. Amongst the prostitutes working in Rouge Pavilion, Hong Yao, whose name literally translated into ¡°red medicine,¡± stood out because she loved to wear blue, despite the ¡°red¡± she carried in her name. It was a very bright shade of blue, one that only someone with the right skin tone and figure would be able to wear without looking tacky or gaudy. ¡°Try putting it on. It¡¯s a little on the small side. If you can¡¯t wear it, we¡¯ll have to alter it for you.¡± He pulled the costume rack towards him and began counting the costumes on it. Hong Yao did not have a lot of screen time, but she had a lot of costumes: more than a dozen, in fact, and all of them were different cheongsams. Yan Huan suddenly remembered: when Love and Tribulations first aired on TV, the lavish costumes sparked a cheongsam boom throughout the country. She would be a fashion icon this time, way ahead of the curve, instead of being a fashion disaster who was woefully out of the loop. She walked into the dressing room with her cheongsam and changed into it. It did not feel particularly tight. In fact, it felt a little loose on her. It wasn¡¯t unusual for actors to find their costumes to be too big for them, but the situation was actually surprising for Yan Huan because the costume designers had deliberately knew this cheongsam was one size smaller than usual. They knew Hong Yao was supposed to be a slender, petite lady, and there was no better dress to accentuate a woman¡¯s slender waist and delicate curves than a cheongsam. This was especially true for prostitutes such as Hong Yao, who had to flaunt their figures to attract customers. Chapter 56 The makeup artist¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yan Huan emerge from the dressing room. The cheongsam had not been particularly beautiful to look at when it had been hanging on the clothes rack, it had been left to gather dust, as it was too small for most actresses. The makeup artist was therefore surprised to see that Yan Huan had been able to put it on; he had been prepared to have to alter it for her, or to get a different cheongsam, but that was no longer necessary. The actress was a perfect match for the dress. He could not help feeling impressed: what an incredibly thin waist! How does she do it? ¡°Have a seat.¡± The makeup artist gestured to the chair beside him. He rubbed his hands with glee¡ª he was determined to create the perfect Hong Yao. Yan Huan sat down. She placed her hands on her knees as the makeup artist studied her facial features. ¡°You have a very photogenic face.¡± Yan Huan simply smiled in reply. The woman in the mirror was young and beautiful; she was a flower that had just begun to bloom. The makeup artist obviously knew what he was doing. He did not use a lot of makeup on Yan Huan as she was young, naturally pretty, and had good skin. Her exquisite features and perfectly symmetrical face meant that he did not have to use makeup tricks to alter the shape of her face, either. Yan Huan enjoyed watching herself in the mirror. She loved watching the makeup artists turn her into different characters: seductive, glamorous, innocent, charming. All of these characters were her, yet at the same time none of them were actually her. Now, her eyes twinkled merrily as her red lips curved into a small smile; there was the scent of the night jasmine, the ye lai xiang in Chinese, on her breath. She gently hummed the classic song Ye Lai Xiang as she stood up. From the very moment she put on her costume she was no longer Yan Huan, but a strong-willed prostitute who refused to resign herself to her fate. She now exuded the unmistakable aura of a woman who sold her body for a living. When she emerged from the makeup room, Su Qiao and Qi Haolin had already finished taking their full-costume photos. The two lead actors had other things to do and excused themselves. There were now very few people left on set to watch Yan Huan¡¯s photo shoot. As soon as the lights were on, she was already in position without the photographer having to remind her. The subtle smile on her lips was mirrored in her clear, merry eyes. Click! The photographer had already snapped a photo. Yan Huan changed her pose; she crossed her arms, hugging herself, and turned sideways, accentuating the perfect curve of her waist. It was far and away the most beautiful curve on a woman. The expression on her face had changed: there was now a faraway look in her misty eyes. The photographer continued to snap away. He had never met an actress half as professional as Yan Huan. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be new to this? He couldn¡¯tbelieve it. Actors who were just starting out tended to be nervous and awkward, but she was neither. ¡°That¡¯s the last photo. Well done.¡± The photographer finally had to stop, after having taken at least a hundred photos of Yan Huan. He had thoroughly enjoyed himself, and was sorry his tight schedule did not permit him to take a few more shots of the actress. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan bowed politely to the photographer. The photographer squirmed awkwardly, a little embarrassed by how polite she was being. ¡°I have a feeling you¡¯ll be a star someday,¡± said the photographer as he looked over her photos. Yes, she was definitely star material. Her face was unbelievably photogenic, it was as though it had been made specifically for the camera. Yan Huan smiled shyly in reply, even as the light in her eyes grew dim and cool. Yes, she was going to be famous. She knew she was going to be a star. She would reclaim the position she had lost in her previous life, along with everything else she had let slip away. She would not forget who she was, this time. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan, your full costume photos are out¡­¡± Yi Ling had kept a zealous watch over her computer for the last several days. As soon as the photos from the makeup test were out, she immediately began shouting like a madwoman. Yan Huan lowered the kitten in her arms to the floor. She patted it on the head, encouraging it to go play by itself. Little Bean meowed in reply before running off to its nest to sleep. Yan Huan walked over to Yi Ling and draped herself over her back as she peeked over her shoulder. Yi Ling had not been pulling her leg: the full-costume photos for Love and Tribulations were really out. The production had a massive budget, which meant that the marketing department did not have to skimp on early promotional material; they had already announced the cast, and the latest press release included the full-costume photos from the makeup test. Chapter 57 Yi Ling clicked through the photos one by one. Qi Haolin was dressed in full military uniform for his photo, and he looked exceedingly handsome in it. The look of steadfast determination in his eyes had Yi Ling swooning and gushing as she cupped her face giddily in her hands. ¡°Huanhuan, you have to get his autograph for me. He¡¯s so dreamy I can barely keep myself from licking the screen.¡± Yi Ling squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s arm as she said this, her eyes filled with stars. If this were a comic book she would be buried under a mountain of girly flower effects by now. Yan Huan grabbed the mouse and continued clicking through the photos. As soon as she saw her own photo, she smiled. Her full-costume photo was difficult to describe. It was, to put it simply, stunning. The marketing team had selected the photo of her standing sideways. Only her profile could be seen; a stray curl fell gently across her forehead, ending at her lashes. It was obvious that she was a prostitute, but at the same time she exuded the aura of a cultured woman from a respectable family, the woman she was inside. There was something about the mysterious half smile on her red lips that captured the hearts of all who set eyes upon her. It was highly unusual for her photo to be included in the press release. Hers was just a supporting role, and her full-costume photo had only been taken for internal use. Perhaps the marketing team had been struck by how stunning the photo was, and had decided it would be a waste to keep it to themselves. The internet had begun to discuss the photos. Yan Huan turned off the computer. She would not look at the comments nor think about them. She reached across the table for her script, walked to a nearby chair, and sat down. She wondered if it was time for her to sign with an agent. But which one? She had not decided yet. Perhaps it was better to wait. She turned her head to the side. The light filtering in from outside fell upon her face, warm and comfortable. She closed her eyes, and¡­ ¡­fell asleep. Love and Tribulations was slated to begin shooting five days later, once the production team was satisfied everything was in place. The first scene they would be shooting was Hong Yao¡¯s. The night before, Yi Ling had been so excited she tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. In the end, she gave up on sleep and spent the entire night playing with Little Bean instead, much to the kitten¡¯s dismay. The poor kitten remained at Yi Ling¡¯s mercy until dawn, at which point it crawled into its nest and fell into a sleep so deep not even Yi Ling¡¯s boisterous shouting could wake it. Yi Ling took Yan Huan¡¯s hand and tugged her along as they ran to the studio. They had woken up before dawn to prepare for the big day: it was the first time Yan Huan would be playing a role important enough for her name to appear in the credits. She was not the lead actress nor the second female lead, but the fiery, sharp-tongued Hong Yao was unmistakably the heart and soul of the story. They made sure to be on the set early because they understood Hong Yao was no ordinary supporting character. It would be a disaster if they turned up late for the shoot. When they reached the set, they were surprised to see that they were not the first to arrive. Some of the production crew and cast were already there, busy preparing for the day¡¯s shoot. Yi Ling put a hand to her chest in relief. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we set out early.¡± Yan Huan entered the makeup room. She had just seated herself when someone rudely barged into the room without knocking. She turned around to see who it was, and immediately frowned. Why was Wen Dongni here? Wen Dongni smiled as she looked Yan Huan up and down. It was clear that it was a disdainful, contemptuous smile. ¡°What, did no one teach you any manners, little duckling? You¡¯re supposed to offer your seat to others.¡± Yan Huan knew Wen Dongni was deliberately trying to pick a fight with her. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t stupid; she was fully aware that it was common for veteran actors to bully newcomers on the set. She was ashamed to admit that she had also bullied new actors in her previous life. Wen Dongni walked over and planted herself steadfastly before Yan Huan. She said haughtily, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯re going to play the part of Hong Yao.¡± The disdainful smile had not left her face, but there was now a tinge of frosty resentment to it. Wen Dongni had been certain that the role would be hers, but this newcomer had appeared out of nowhere and snatched it from her. No, she wasn¡¯t even a newcomer¡ª she was just a lowly stuntwoman who had even doubled for her in the past. Wen Dongni had bragged on her Weibo that the part of Hong Yao was hers, that she had been born to play the part. She was so confident she had gone so far as to turn down other offers as she eagerly waited for production on Love and Tribulations to begin. But then the audition results came out, and she had been forced to eat her words. This was a massive slap in the face for her, and she was not happy. Chapter 58 Wen Dongni thought to herself: Well then, let¡¯s see what¡¯s so amazing about this stuntwomen¡¯s portrayal of Hong Yao. There must be a reason why the director insisted on giving her the part. Still, it doesn¡¯t matter how good she is, because everyone will soon realize that I¡¯m the one perfect for Hong Yao. She walked over to the clothes rack to pick out something suitable for herself. She had a keen eye for fashion, and immediately picked out the blue cheongsam meant for Yan Huan. Wen Dongni¡¯s lips curved into an arrogant smile as she walked into the dressing room with the dress. Yan Huan, who had been watching her antics, ran a hand around her slender waist. ¡°Silly girl, you won¡¯t fit in it¡­¡± Sure enough, Wen Dongni immediately marched out of the dressing room and tossed the blue cheongsam aside. ¡°What an ugly dress!¡± She picked out another dress and was about to go back into the dressing room when the costume designer and makeup artist ran into the room. The designer flipped her hair over her shoulder, in too much of a hurry to tie it up properly. She seized the blue cheongsam and pressed it into Yan Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°Change into your costume quickly. Director Jin will be here any minute now. He has a short fuse, he¡¯ll yell at you if you¡¯re late.¡± Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes bulged out at this. She looked like a ferocious tiger, waiting to pounce on Yan Huan and rip the cheongsam out of her hands. She had not been able to squeeze into the cheongsam; she therefore refused to realize Yan Huan might be able to. Her massive ego prevented her from even considering the possibility that she had not been able to put it on because she had a flabby waist, or that there were women out there who had bodies smaller than hers. It did not occur to her that the clothes she couldn¡¯t even squeeze into could very well look amazing on someone else. Yan Huan emerged from the dressing room in the blue cheongsam; it fit her like a glove, hugging the perfect curve of her waist. On her, the cheongsam seemed to come alive, like a dull pearl that had been polished. Woman and dress complemented each other: the cheongsam made her complexion glow, and her fair skin brought out the vibrant color. The makeup artist busied himself with the makeup for Yan Huan and Wen Dongni. This was when Yan Huan finally learned that Wen Dongni was actually a part of the production: she was playing the part of one of the prostitutes in the Rouge Pavilion, Hong Yao¡¯s rival. This rival actually had more screen time than Hong Yao, but her character wasn¡¯t half as important or memorable. Yan Huan realized she should have seen this coming. Anyone would be furious and resentful if the role they thought they had in the bag suddenly went to someone else. This was doubly true for Wen Dongni, who was already a diva even though she wasn¡¯t anywhere close to being a star. She wasn¡¯t a complete nobody in the industry, but she wasn¡¯t that famous. Yan Huan knew what would eventually become of Wen Dongni. Her acting career would come to an abrupt end six months later, right when she was at the peak of her popularity. From what Yan Huan could remember of her previous life, Wen Dongni had apparently angered someone she shouldn¡¯t have, and whoever it was had destroyed her by telling everyone that she had a sugar daddy and that she gambled and did drugs. It didn¡¯t matter how talented she was, or how many hit TV shows she had been a part of; the news of her drug abuse had been enough to ruin her reputation forever. Every door in the entertainment industry was closed to her after that. Yan Huan decided not to waste her time squabbling with someone who was going to self-destruct anyway. She was reminded of a saying: ¡°he who laughs last, laughs longest.¡± Yan Huan was determined to have the last laugh this time around. The stage was set for Hong Yao¡¯s first scene: night time, along the banks of the Qinjiang River. There were many ¡°flower shops¡± along the riverbanks, but they were not in the business of selling actual flowers. They were in the business of selling bodies and time. In other words, they sold the lives of women. Many a young woman had sacrificed the best years of her life on this particular stretch of the Qingjiang river. Amongst all the brothels in the area, Rouge Pavilion was the most famous. Every night, prostitutes emerged from its doors to attract customers. The way they stood, the way they sat, the way they smiled, the way they looked at a potential customer¡ªit did not take much to snare the men who were looking for some excitement. Chapter 59 Hong Yu adjusted her clothes. She smiled as she walked up the stairs, her hips swaying seductively with every step. The camera focused on her thin waist and hips; a number of men on the set stared, entranced. The actress playing the part of Hong Yu was, in fact, Wen Dongni. She reached the top of the stairs and folded her arms across her chest as undisguised contempt flashed through her eyes. Wen Dongni was giving the role everything she had. This was it¡ªshe was determined to crush the silly, na?ve newcomer with her amazing acting skills. When shooting a scene, it was extremely cruel for veteran actors to deliberately out-act new actors instead of working with them. It was a form of bullying on the set. ¡°Hong Yao! Mr. Zhang, the eldest son of the Zhang family, is here. You should go downstairs and entertain him, since you¡¯re the most popular. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a filthy prostitute now, and not some noble young lady from a wealthy family.¡± There was a disdainful gleam in Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes as the nasty, barbed words rolled easily off her tongue¡ª she was obviously a jaded, mean-spirited prostitute. Jin Hailiang frowned, but allowed the camera to continue rolling. The door creaked open. A young woman with exquisite features entered the room, a small smile on her face. She was wearing a blue cheongsam, a pair of black heels, and a white fox fur wrap. The slit of her cheongsam extended to her upper thighs. There was something oddly sophisticated about the woman. Hong Yu was gorgeous, but the woman who had just entered the room was more than that: she was both fire and ice. The woman stepped over the threshold and walked towards Hong Yu. The brief look she gave Hong Yu as she passed her by was cool and detached. Hong Yu froze in place. Her red lips parted, but she could not remember how to speak. She struggled to breathe, feeling as though someone were strangling her. That look¡­ it was Hong Yao. Hong Yao was real. It was all there: the seductive beauty of Hong Yao, the noble sophistication of Hong Yao, and all of her natural charms. Her courage and her couldn¡¯t-care-less attitude towards life in general had been encapsulated in that split-second look. She was a woman who could stare death in the face and not even blink. Hong Yao held her fur wrap securely around herself. Her eyes twinkled as her red lips curved upwards, ever so subtly. It was an ambiguous, mysterious expression: it was both a smile and not a smile. She hummed a little song. It was a traditional Chinese ditty, but there was something haunting about the quiet, hushed way she sang. It tugged at the heartstrings of everyone present. It was only a short section of the song, but it made everyone long for more, like an itch they could not quite scratch. The camera lingered on her retreating back as she walked away, fading into the distance. That was the end of the scene. ¡°Cut!¡± shouted the director. He was extremely pleased with the take. Was this really a new actress? Everyone on the set finally snapped out of their trance. They could not believe what they had just seen: it simply wasn¡¯t possible for someone new to acting to pull off such a flawless performance. Everything had been perfect, from the way she positioned herself to the timing of her walk. Acting was a tricky thing: it was abstract, with no strict rules, and the only way to judge it was to compare one actor with another. Wen Dongni was fully aware of this, which was why her face had gone deathly pale; not even the thick makeup on her face could disguise the fact that she was now as white as a sheet. That look from Yan Huan¡ªno, not Yan Huan. The way she moved, the look in her eyes¡­ it had been Hong Yao from Rouge Pavilion, in the flesh. No one else on the set realized it, but Wen Dongni had broken out into a cold sweat during the scene. She had even forgotten her lines. Chapter 60 No, she thought as she shook her head. She still wasn¡¯t convinced: Yan Huan was just a stunt double, there was no way she knew how to act. She vowed to destroy the newcomer in the next scene, and have her removed from the production. She, Wen Dongni, would be Yan Huan¡¯s recurring nightmare for the rest of her life. After a short break, they began shooting the next scene. Inside Rouge Pavilion, the customers were having a merry time feasting and engaging in acts of debauchery. The fragrance of the women¡¯s perfumed powder mingled with the stink of sweat from the men; it was a distinctive smell, and it pervaded Rouge Pavilion. Hong Yu sauntered from man to man, flirting with her customers wherever she went. She was in her element. She cast a smug look towards Hong Yao; it was part of the script, but Wen Dongni was feeling smug and confident herself. She was flaunting her acting skills: look at me, I¡¯m such a convincing prostitute. But her eyes widened with surprise when she saw Yan Huan. Yan Huan was sitting in a chair, taking long drags from the cigarette in her hand. Her fur wrap had slipped away, exposing one of her smooth, beautiful shoulders. Her thighs peeked out from under her cheongsam, sleek and alluring. She worked in a whore house, but she was not a whore. Hong Yao breathed out another cloud of cigarette smoke. She was staring fixedly at the door, as though watching for something but not expecting anything. The noble, faraway look in her eyes seemed to elevate her above everyone else. Nothing mattered to her. Her expression spoke of the sorrow and suffering that came with being a prostitute. Other people sold things. The women here sold their bodies and their lives. This was not the life they had envisioned for themselves. Wen Dongni¡¯s Hong Yu was vulgar and despicable. Yan Huan¡¯s Hong Yao was much more complex: she was someone who inspired love and hatred, resentment and sympathy. Wen Dongni felt her blood run cold. Her mind went blank: she forgot what she was supposed to do and say next. ¡°Cut!¡± yelled the director. ¡°What are you doing, Wen Dongni? Where are your lines? Your actions?¡± Wen Dongni stared stupidly at him before turning a bright shade of red. She had, once again, found herself frozen in place, awed and overwhelmed by Yan Huan¡¯s performance. Yan Huan had not deliberately tried to intimidate Wen Dongni with her acting, but the subtle, evocative look in the newcomer¡¯s eyes had been enough to pull Wen Dongni into a different world. It was not her world, nor was it the world of Love and Tribulations¡ª it was Yan Huan¡¯s world. When they finished shooting the scene, Jin Hailiang smiled happily at Yan Huan. ¡°That was some fine acting. Keep it up!¡± ¡°I will, Mr. Director. Thank you,¡± Yan Huan replied shyly, like an innocent child who had yet to see the world. But her portrayal of Hong Yao had been entirely different: it was as though a real-life prostitute from an earlier time had been walking among them on the set. Yan Huan had brought Hong Yao to life. It was amazing¡ªthere was simply no other word for it. Jin Hailiang could not help marveling at his luck: what he had initially assumed to be an unpolished stone had turned out to be jade of the highest quality. He thanked his lucky stars he had picked such an incredible actress for the role. Yan Huan had guessed correctly: Hong Yao was the heart and soul of the story, the sudden splash of life and color that Jin Hailiang hoped would wow the viewers. Everyone was now waiting with bated breath to see whether Yan Huan would be able to bring out Hong Yao¡¯s true potential. Yi Ling rushed over and handed a cup to Yan Huan. ¡°Huanhuan, you were amazing! You had me under your spell. That look in your eyes¡ª I thought I was in the presence of a real queen!¡± Yan Huan accepted it and began drinking it in small sips. She did not dare drink too much, afraid that she would be distracted by the urge to pee when the camera rolled again. Being an actor wasn¡¯t easy. Chapter 61: Get out Ten minutes on stage and ten years of work off stage, this sentence actually does not add much water. At this time, she felt a not-so-friendly sight fell on her. She turned her face and saw Wen Dongni smiling coldly, her eyes like a knife, cutting her skin. Yan Huan turned her face again and sat down to rest. She cut it. She had a thick skin. As long as the surname Wen could really cut blood, she was not afraid of fire. "Ka, Wen Dongni, what the **** is going on? Ruby, who is playing now, is not the goddess of vengeance, don''t understand, go back and watch the script." "Card, will you stand, Wen Dongni, look where you stand, you block the face of others." "Ka, Wen Dongni, Miss Wen, what about your lines? Did I eat all the lines in the dog''s belly? If you don''t know how to act, just leave me." On the set, there has always been a roar of Jin Yi. From the initial warning to the current swearing, all the unpleasant words are scolded. Don''t say a woman, a man, obviously it is unbearable. Wen Dongni was scolded and cried, and the makeup on her face followed. She hasn''t been scolded like this since she entered the industry, or she doesn''t give any face scolding, and her temper is instantly up, and she immediately fell off the prop, twisted her butt, and kicked something at her foot . Humph! She doesn''t play anymore, but she is just a supporting actress. She is not rare. Most of the characters in this world are played for her. She swaggered away from the set, leaving the assistant who followed her speechless, and finally she could only follow her. Who is this professional ethics? Jin Hailiang lived with this kind of actor because he didn''t want to see it. It was good. He dared to smash his place. His name in the industry was not white. He only wanted the film he made later. The name Xie Wendongni Later refused to be included. Anyone who dares to mention the three words of Don Dongni with him, he will be anxious. After Wen Dongni left, naturally, it was necessary to perform a substitution. The selection of Ruby was changed. From Wen Dongni to a new actor, the acting skills were worse than Wen Dongni, but it was quite obedient and very real. Although Jin Hailiang was not too satisfied, he would rather not be too clever, but obedient, rather than Wen Dongni who has the temperament of a young lady. He has seen many actors, but it is just Wen Dongni, It''s really just like you are. This new actor is called Sun Shasha, and she knows a little about it, but she will be famous in the future, but she can also be called a famous name. This place in the entertainment circle was originally a newcomer, and Sun Shasha also appeared when she died in her last life. Many different TV movies and the like have improved their acting skills, and this person''s style criticism has always been good, so they can be friends. Speaking of Huan, she did not suppress her play. More often, she cooperated to let her perform the play well. When Sun Shasha saw her now, her eyes were shining. "Teacher Yan, your acting skills are really good. Thank you so much today," Sun Shasha thanked Yan Huan for finding time. She also secretly uttered her tongue. If it was not Yan Huan, she didn''t know what to do How many times have you been stuck? Chapter 62: She is new "I''m not a teacher, I''m a newcomer," Yan Huan lowered his head and twisted his fingers, which was also a little girl''s appearance. It was better to pretend to be tender, too old to become a monster. Sun Shasha covered her mouth, newcomer, how could this be possible, how could it be a newcomer. How can the newcomer have such acting skills, and at the same time, the newcomer, bang bang... Yan Huan''s acting is about to turn her into a scum, she still needs to live, woo... how she is so pitiful. Qing Qiusuo is still rushing to shoot, this scene is the filming of Jiang Chao played by the male number one Qi Haolin. Yan Huan has seen the script. There are still many rival plays to be performed by Hongyao and Jiang Chao. Qi Haolin is an old actor. In terms of acting, it is impeccable. This is the first game between Hongyao and Jiang Chao. An opponent play. In the entire Qingqiu lock, small people like Hongyao run through the whole plot. As for the red Yao and Jiang Chao, it can only be said that it was a faultless fate. At the beginning, the director ordered the lights, cameras, and props to be ready. This is Yan Huan''s first rival play with Qi Haolin. In the flamboyant marital fat building, the red medicine still likes to sit alone in a chair, like an outsider, staring at the chuckles of a man not far away, the woman''s smirk, and the pair of hands touching the woman''s slender waist skills From time to time, I want to take advantage of some more, saying Dayi Avenue in his mouth and loving his family and patriotism in his mouth. But behind the scenes, I don''t know how much filthy and sick. She has seen more men like this. Suddenly, a group of national soldiers rushed out of the door, high boots and long guns, and they were very powerful. Inside the Yanzhi Building, an instant, that is, a ravenous bird became silent, and then walked in from outside a tall male officer came in. He was wearing a military uniform of the National Military Command, with a gun around his waist, and black boots stepped on the ground , From time to time, there was a thumping sound, and almost all of them crushed the breath of these people. The red medicine raised his red lips slightly. These soldiers, who had eaten the hard-earned money of the people, did not know to fight the devil all day, they knew to bully them. Her eyes fell on the male officer again. Suddenly, her pupils shrank slightly, her fingers were involuntarily placed between her foreheads, and then she opened her hair and touched it. A bump that is different from other skin, this is a scar, and it is the only scar on her body, which is why she keeps her hair down. Her eyes were a little confused, it seemed that she remembered something, and her red lips also read some silent words. "Card," Jin Dao shouted, and the others reacted. And they just went into the drama with Yan Huan. This Yan Huan¡¯s acting is really terrifying. She is very accurate in her character expressions. She is full of drama, a look, an action, and they are all very well done. In terms of standing, they are also quite professional. It can¡¯t be done by professional training, and it needs a lot of experience. Even Wen Dongni, who has filmed many scenes, has no way to do this. It''s the heart that can''t perform red medicine Chapter 63: search At the beginning of the scene, Jiang Chao, played by Qi Haolin, stretched out his hand and gently compared a gesture, which was extremely handsome, and the national soldiers beside him also surrounded the entire Zhizhi Tower. Mother Huang on the side came up quickly and didn''t know how much powder was smeared on her face. As soon as she opened the mouth, it seemed to be visible in the air. The layers of powder that fell from her face. "This man, you can''t do this? We are all doing conscientious business, honest people." "Conscientious business, honest duty?" Jiang Chao took off his gloves, and the curvature of the corners of his lips was cold. "I was told for the first time, how can this skin and meat business become an honest business?" Mother Huang''s face stiffened, and her face had lost more powder. "I can¡¯t say this like that. Chief Military Officer, we are here just to want to beg for food in troubled times. This year, the days are sad. I can¡¯t let my age, and these girls. It¡¯s all going out to beg for food. Even if we want to beg, we have to give it to everyone. Everyone¡¯s life is not easy. We have no way to do it. We can only live like this. Mama Huang said a bitter, a tearful, I don¡¯t know how much powder was on the handkerchief, and the wrinkles in the old skin and old face are powdered, and the fingers of Jiang Chao are really shaky. Pressed under his nose, so as not to be smoked to death. He made a gesture, a national soldier ran over, and then took out an investigation order from his body and placed it in front of Mama Huang. "Mother Huang, we suspect that you have a Communist party here, so we have to search." As soon as Mama Huang wanted to search, she burst into tears on the spot and wanted to cry, and her mouth just opened, and Jiang Chao rubbed her gloves into a ball, which was jammed in Mama Huang''s Inside her mouth, Mother Huang bit her glove and whined. She couldn''t say anything at this time, of course she was afraid to say it. At this moment, the sound of stepping on the ground with high heels rang. "Oh, search, we are all women except women. The sir is about to search, we open the door to do business, and the sisters are all waiting to eat." Then one foot walked down the wooden stairs, and then a pair of perfect calves, the arc of the calf is naturally upward, the kind of charm, the kind of beauty, almost all people want to touch, is it right? It''s really like the ice bones and jade bones as seen, so smooth and solid, but the woman wearing a royal blue cheongsam came down and saw the woman holding the stairs with one hand, shaking the feather fan in her hand, waist Limb twisted, don''t have a touching charm, when her face appeared in front of everyone, almost all heard some people breathing. The red medicine, the red card of the Rouge House, the so-called red, is not for ordinary people to be able to kiss Fang Ze, but can be regarded as her night guest. She stepped over step by step, and then walked in front of Jiang Chao, with one hand gently resting on Jiang Chao''s shoulder, and her eyes fell between the corners of his narrowed eyes. Her eyes flashed, and she also leaned her body against Jiang Chao''s body. Jiang Zhao narrowed her eyes and reached out to push her directly. His eyes were calm and calm. He also patted his clothes, as if he was stained with something unclean, and his eyes fell on it. The red medicine is being looked at again. Chapter 64: Im afraid you are not enough "The Red Medicine Girl in the Rouge House has long been famous." Rouge House, the first prostitute house on the banks of the Qinjiang River, and what is the most famous one, but this is the red medicine, it is countless, and of course it is also very beautiful. Well, he admitted that this is indeed beautiful. However, such an identity is shameful. The ridicule and disdain in his eyes made the red lips of the red medicine quietly poured, and he didn''t know what light was hidden under his eyes, and then leaned on the side to shake the fan in his hand. "Sisters, everyone is giving way, and a good search with a few officers, yes, everyone also took out the things in their clothes, and they will be searched by the officers for a while." She ripped A look at the cheongsam she was wearing, many men''s eyes were about to stick to her, and she seemed to hear someone spitting. Oh, men, it''s all the same. Her clothes are still there, but every move, every time the tears flow, almost make people want to strip her clothes, this woman is naturally used to seduce men. Jiang Chao made another gesture, and the soldiers under him had already gone upstairs, but he was standing there in the same place. Red Medicine continued to shake the fan in his hand, and the fan out of the virtual scene was the man''s military uniform. He had an overly square jaw and a scar cut through the corners of his eyes. Her red lips were always lifted, and she was careless. In fact, in the place where no one noticed, there was something inexplicable in the smile. I was afraid that no one could understand it. From time to time there were sounds of turning boxes and cabinets, something was messed up, and everything was broken. Mother Huang twirled her handkerchief from time to time, and her heart and soul were still hurting. This pain, Lisheng, really hurt her. The grass and trees here, a table, a chair , A cup, even a mosquito, that are all white gold bars and silver bars. Don¡¯t ask why even mosquitoes can be valuable, but they are really worth it, as long as these mosquitoes are in the hands of red medicine, it can become money. How many of these little goldfish and whitebait were broken and destroyed Red medicine still leaned on the side table, depicting delicate red lips, gently lifted, and occasionally she would look at Jiang Chao, there would be a special smile for him, like a seduce or a temptation. "Card, stop." Jin Dao raised his hand and shouted that the shooting was very smooth today, and he even walked all the way. "It''s a pleasure to film with you," Qi Haolin extended his hand to Yan Huan, "Your acting skills are very good, and you are brought into the play unconsciously." "Where, it''s a good performance of my predecessors, I have benefited a lot," Yan Huan also extended her hand, shaking with Qi Haolin, she was very humble, not too talkative, Qi Haolin smiled clearly, nor To say more, everyone likes smart people, and working with smart people is a pleasant thing. No one wants to be NG many times, delaying yourself will delay others. At noon, they all eat lunch, and they are in a hurry. The show is scheduled for March next year, and it is not long before it is aired, and they have only a few months, so the conditions are also That''s it, it''s impossible to eat anything special. Chapter 65: Amazing acting Today¡¯s lunch box is a little less, so one person per box, some people have a large amount of food, you can take one more box, but, Yan Huan, they went late, the two people just got two boxes, Yan Huan will own lunch Give Yiling some food. "Aren''t you hungry?" Yiling kept stuffing her mouth constantly. She felt like she was really starving to death. She didn''t move. She was already hungry and was about to cry, let alone all the time. It''s the joy of filming. "I''m afraid you aren''t enough," Yan Huan gave her some more, and she squeezed her waist. "I can''t eat too much, or the costume may not be put on," That dress is really too small. The average person can''t really wear it. The waist of one foot and seven or eight centimeters is just sixty centimeters. Her waist is a little bigger. I''m afraid that I can''t get into the fortress, so, You can''t eat too much, otherwise the clothes will be stretched out. "Then I will eat it for you." Yi Ling hurriedly brought the lunch box in front of her, and she was afraid that she would regret it for a while and eat more, she would really not be able to wear any clothes. What a pretty thing Huanhuan''s family is, if it is ruined by a piece of clothing . After eating, I just rested for less than ten minutes, and the next drama began. Yanhuan said that I had more of the previous drama, and the world of female one and female second was behind. There will be some scattered ones afterwards, and they will consider filming at one time. After the filming, there will be nothing about them, and they can take a good rest. "Sir, I didn''t find anything," several national soldiers ran downstairs and stood in front of Jiang Chao, saluting him with a military salute. Jiang Chao narrowed his eyes dangerously, playing with the tail ring on his finger. All searched. He didn''t believe it and asked again. "Yes sir, all of us have been searched, indeed there are no suspicious people." To close the team, Jiang Chao had originally turned to go, but the result was a smirk that came out behind him. Red Medicine was already sitting on the table at this time, holding a handful of melon seeds and nibbled one by one, "Sir, are you leaving like this?" Jiang Chao turned suddenly, and the glint in his eyes flashed by. But who is the red medicine, she is not a serious woman, she is a cheap life, life is thin, she is a kiln sister, she is afraid of anything, her life was originally mentioned on the belt of the trousers. Yes, it¡¯s just a day and a day, No, I''ll cast a good baby in my next life, and I will never do this kind of day of ridicule. The melon seeds one by one, she eats very casually. In the lens, it is the famous red medicine that is full of the whole Junjiang River. Her body, her eyes, and every action of her are charming. The whole style, even the pavilions that came out of her red lips, were like scratching everyone''s heart, one after another, crisp to the bone. This kind of acting is simply breaking the table. There is no need for the director to demonstrate anything at all. The red medicine she understands is so wonderful that no one in the Jedi can jump. "Jin Dao, where did you dig it from, uh... This acting is also very good, the lens is full of sense, is the aura too strong?" Jin Dao chuckled, he didn''t speak, his eyes were always staring at the words and words in the camera, this feeling was really good, okay, he didn''t want to stop. Chapter 66: Not eligible to sign But he did not stop, Yan Huan continued to eat sunflower seeds with a smile, of course Qi Haolin was not a fledgling actor. And Jin Dao was also puzzled in his heart. At such a young age, he was only twenty years old, but he could suppress the field, and he was quite skilled in acting. And since there was no halt, Yan Huan continued to play, and other people did not freely cooperate with her. At this time, the people around her almost became his background board. "Sir, even if you are a sir, shouldn''t your gendarmerie be serving the people? She dropped the melon seeds in her hand, and the smile on her face was so extreme that she was so charming that she broke something. You said Go and go, is it true that there is no expression at all?" Mother Huang''s heart and soul are jumping again, enduring the cold sweat on the forehead, hitting each one down. Jiang Chao stared at the red medicine for a long time, and the red medicine was still indifferent, and she could not be afraid of death. She was just a bad life. She was also a waste of air and water, and what she was afraid of. Of course, those who are soldiers, don''t think that they are bullying, but they are doing their cheap business with their thighs open, but they are also the people. If they break things, they have to pay. Jiang Chao reached out his hand, and immediately a soldier came over and placed a box in his hand. Jiang Chao took it, and then opened the box with one hand, and the boxes were full of small goldfish. "Enough?" His eyes were full of mockery. "Enough, enough..." Mother Huang hurried over and hugged the small box with one hand, obedient, so many small goldfish, this is all gold, and when she was nobody, He took a bite secretly. "Thanks for the red medicine first, sir," the red medicine jumped off the table gently, her feet stepped on the ground, and then she walked in front of Jiang Chao, leaning forward a little, and then Fingers gently crossed his chest, "Sir, then remember to come to me, I will wait for you..." She threw a wink, and a woman in a dusty manner was perfect and impeccable. No, she was originally a woman of wind and dust. Jiang Chao pulled her finger away and asked faintly, "Have you ever been to the hospital for an examination?" Red Medicine removed her hands from Jiang Chao''s body, and she turned around. No one saw the smile she hung on her face at this time. Some were desolate, but the camera recorded it. The woman was laughing, and her mouth was also humming the Jiangnan Xiaoqu that was so soft inside the man''s bones, but she burst into tears in the corner of her eyes. "Card," Jin Dao finally shouted to stop. Yan Huan wiped her tears away, and she entered the play faster and played faster. "It''s hard," Jin Dao shot Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Next, you can rest for a while, and you will be notified by phone when the shooting is over." He said to Yan Huan and Yan Yue, after all, and Yan Huan Filming is really pleasant and smooth. She rarely makes mistakes. For the crew, it can save a lot of time, especially for the crew who are originally very fast. "Right," Jin Dao thought of something again, "Miss Yan, haven''t you signed the company yet?" Yan Huan shook his head, "Not yet," she is not yet qualified to let others sign her, and no company can look at her now. Chapter 67: Conscience company "Um..." Jin Dao thought for a while, "Miss Yan, what do you think of Yuelun Media? The boss there happened to have a good relationship with me, and we often work together." Yuelun? Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lightened a little, and those memories came up again, and Yuelun was still a little bit out of sight, but the strength behind it was very strong. In her last life, her contracting company was a journey. But, in her life, she did not want to go into the process, because the woman Su Muran signed was the company. If it was Yue Lun, then she completely agreed. Yuelun is a company with few consciences in the industry. She has good protection for artists, and she bit her finger. If she signs the company, she will get more resources, and she won¡¯t have to ask Grandpa to tell her all day. Grandma''s can only win her one or two small, insignificant roles. The company will help the artists to arrange audition opportunities. With the company, it is like having a mother, no longer like roots and wandering. If you really need to find a company, then she is the first choice for Yuelun. After all, Yuelun was in her last life. She had some ideas. Unfortunately, she had already sold her to Chengcheng until she returned , Also paid a lot of liquidated damages. Because she did not expect that she would give up everything she had stepped out of her first half of her life for the sake of Lu Qin, and was infused with blood and tears. In the end, she ended her life with her flesh and blood and ended her 27. Years old. Yes, in her last life, she only lived twenty-seven years old. In fact, Jin Dao just mentioned it to her. As for whether Yuelun will sign a contract with her, Jin Dao is not sure. After all, Yan Huan really does not have a complete work that can be taken. She and Yi Ling packed up and were ready to go back, and she glanced back at the filming scene where she was still filming, and gently expressed a sigh of relief. What to do, she left. Ah, I finally came back. Ealing kicked his shoes and sat on the sofa with a buttocks. "Meow¡­¡­" As soon as Xiaodouzi saw the owner, he jumped onto the small sofa, and then lightly crawled to Yiling''s chest, licking Yiling''s face Yan Huan poured some milk into Xiaodou''s food bowl, and then grabbed a handful of cat food and placed it on the ground. "Xiaodouzi, come over for dinner." "Meow¡­¡­" Xiaodouzi jumped happily and ran and ate it. It''s very well-behaved. It''s not noisy on weekdays, but it''s a little timid and sticky. Ealing was already asleep on the sofa, and also snored slightly. Yan Huan came over, then took a blanket and covered it for her. Then she walked over to the small table on the side and took out the script to read it. After a while, she also fell asleep and fell asleep directly on the table. After all, she has only been able to sleep for three or four hours a day during these days and nights. It is indeed very tiring. People are also thinner, but it is better to be thinner than to be fat, otherwise she will I really can''t wear the iconic royal blue cheongsam of Red Medicine. Suddenly there was some itching on her face. She opened her eyes and saw that Xiaodou was lying on the table, and her little pink paws were holding her clothes. Yan Huan sat up and held Xiaodouzi in her arms. She looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon. She had slept for so long. No wonder she had some backache. She helped Ealing cover the blanket again, so she would catch a cold when she fell asleep. Chapter 68: She saves, she will save She put the beans down, took her coin purse, and prepared to go out to buy some vegetables. At night, they would not go out to eat, and they would make some at home. They had eaten lunch for the past few days, and they did not eat well, okay? It''s easy to go home once, and she cooks a few more dishes. By the way, also, Yiling is the most meat-loving. She was originally the one who has no meat and no joy. When Yan Huan just walked to the door of the market, he heard the sound of an ambulance in his ear, and he didn''t know who became a patient again. In this person''s life, it is actually very disaster-prone. Poverty, disease, and injuries are all bad. And all she can do is let her life be no longer in the hands of a man like in the past. She wants to live, she wants to live well. She is picking dishes in the city, and occasionally listening to the voice of someone talking around her. "Have you heard?" "What?" Apparently, the listener was a little absent-minded, but he didn''t even know anything, or inquire about it? "It was the ambulance just now?" "What''s wrong with the ambulance? Isn''t the ambulance every day? There are people born every day in this world, and some people die. This is normal." "It''s different this time," the speaker''s voice began to grow louder and hurry. "This is really different. I heard that it was a prosecutor. At that time, it was to save people, so I was stabbed. I heard that there was a lot of blood..." The dish held in Yan Huan''s hands fell instantly. "Sorry..." she whispered, and then turned and walked out of the market. Prosecutor, bleeding, attack. She took out her cell phone and wanted to glance at the time, but her fingertips were trembling slightly. How did she forget this matter, the prosecutor was Lu Yi, it must be Lu Yi, the whole sea There were not many prosecutors in the city, and she had heard that when she was married to the army, Lu Yi had been stricken by an assassination in an earlier case because of a case where he had internal organs. The blood type of the blood is less than the rescue, and even if it is rescued, it is still in the hospital for a long time, not to mention how long it will take to recuperate in the later period. "Yan Huan, I beg you to save Lu Yi, to save my son..." Ye Shuyun knelt on the ground and begged her to give Lu Yi a blood transfusion, begging her to save her son. That was Lu Yi''s second admission to the hospital and the second time he needed a blood transfusion. The first time she didn''t know, so she didn''t save. The second time she faced Ye Shuyun''s plea, and there was a man whose life and death were unknown. She was still not saved. She saves, she saves, she will save. More than once, she will wake up from a nightmare, repeating this sentence, she saves. Who is she saving, Lu Yi, or herself? This is the gratitude of her last life and the atonement of her life. However, when she ran out of the market, she didn¡¯t know which hospital she was going to. She had to call a car and went to the nearest hospital. She heard the sound of an ambulance, so it should be nearest to here. It¡¯s the biggest one, right? After waiting, she gave the car money and hurried in. She heard that a patient needed a lot of RHAB blood. But she was relieved, and the cold sweat on her forehead was actually dried by the wind blowing from nowhere. In the distance, she could see a group of SWATs standing there, even holding a gun in her hand. Chapter 69: Kill She used to be very afraid of these people, but she has lived in the Lu family for a long time, often seeing these people. Now think about it, in fact, they are also hard work, everyone is human, and their lives are sometimes used to change Someone else''s life. One life for one life, one life or even a few lives. It cannot be said that the value is not worth it. It can only be said that everyone''s life is only once. She walked over, and those special police officers who were not surprised had moved in front of her. "Sorry, you can''t enter here, please go around." Yan Huan put her broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, revealing her clean forehead and the strands of hair wetted by sweat. "I know the people inside need blood. I am RH negative AB blood." Soon after, she was invited into it. Of course, she also conducted a rigorous investigation. In fact, she didn''t need to check anything. She just wore a thin dress, and it was impossible to bring any murder weapon on her body. Because things were so tight, the doctor checked her quickly. "Miss, are you sure?" The doctor asked Yan Huan again, "The people inside have lost too much blood and need a lot of blood, but his blood type is very rare like you. We don''t have blood preparations, nor people with the same blood type, so , This time you will be drawn more, but I can take care of the illness without causing damage to your body rest." "Well, it''s okay, I know," Yan Huan smiled at the doctor, and then she rolled up her sleeves. She put her arms away and pumped. She was not afraid of pain, nor was she afraid of pain. She was supposed to repay her, she was supposed to pay back. He was saving his blood. A thick needle tube had penetrated into her blood vessel. The memory of the previous life was still there. Every time she remembered, she was pained by those people''s blood and was afraid. When those warm liquids in your body are drawn away, the feeling is not pain, fear, or fear. In fact, she was still a little scared, but no matter how much she was afraid, in the end it was just a sigh of overflowing sigh. Well, it¡¯s not afraid, it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Bag after bag of blood was sent in, and a doctor came in. It was very difficult. "We still need 400CC of blood. The patient loses too much blood, causing damage to multiple organs. If blood is not transfused in time, it may be Leave sequelae." "No, she can''t take it anymore. She''s about to draw 700CC. If you take it again, she will be comatose." The doctor who took the blood for Yi Yanhuan always counted the amount of blood, so he would not agree, use It doesn''t work to change one''s life for another "But..." The doctor who came in was also very difficult, it was not easy, the patient wanted to save, but now there is only such a blood donor, or a little girl, who is thin and has few meats, and really can''t smoke anymore . "It''s okay," Yan Huan opened her eyes, her face was no longer bloody, and even the lips that were always pink were pale now. "Pump, I know I won''t die." She looked at her arm, and her long eyelashes hung gently. "Well, smoke." A person can''t exceed 500CC once a blood draw, and when 800CC is already the limit of the body, if they get above 1000CC, people may be comatose. She has confidence in her body, but she can only withstand 1100CC. Really. Chapter 70: Cant you face Then 400 of the blood was taken away, and Yan Huan was very sure that she was not dizzy. Her consciousness was sober, but she had some strength and cold hands and feet. The doctor covered her with two quilts and helped her infusion. She is better. "I''m fine, ¡© Yan Huan uncovered the quilt and sat up, then smiled at the nurse with a smile, the voice was a little weak, and so was the person. "Can you pull this out for me?" I want to go home. " She can¡¯t stay here, Lu family can¡¯t see her, and she can¡¯t let Lu Yi know that it¡¯s her. Although she¡¯s not her last life, she really doesn¡¯t want to have any relationship with Lu family, especially Lu Qin. In her life, she didn¡¯t want to see Lu Qin¡¯s scum man. She was afraid that she would vomit. She was afraid that she would directly fan his face when she was not yet plump. She is not Lu Qin''s opponent. The thin and dead camel is always bigger than the horse. Lu Qin is still the Lu family after all. How could she be a little actor with no background? "You will lie down for a while," the nurse said kindly. "Is there something going on at home? I can help you inform you." "No need," Yan Huan has stood up, his body slightly swaying, but it doesn''t matter, I''m going back, the family is still waiting for me. The nurse wanted to say something, but finally helped Yan Huan to pull the needle and let her go. Yan Huan walked out of the hospital, her face was very white, and she was very white. She is now white and she is a transparent person. It is this kind of body. She still went to the market to buy vegetables. Shaky and faint at any time, but she still came back. Opening the door, Yiling was holding the cat, and Doudou stared at the small eyes. "Huh, Huanhuan, can you come back?" Yiling threw the beans in his arms at the first sight, but fortunately, this is a cat, not a dog, or she would have to be beaten by her like this. The one who fell is dead. "I''m going to starve to death," Yi Ling ran over and hugged Yan Huan, "Where did you go, did you eat it yourself? Xiaodouzi and I are both hungry with our chests on our backs." Bean also jumped off the sofa, and then walked to Yan Huan''s side, rubbing his master''s legs with his little head. Meow... Master, hungry. Meow... someone bullies the cat "I''ll do it right away," Yan Huan touched her face. When she first came in, she put on some makeup for herself and then applied some lip gloss. This is to feel that her face is not so bad, otherwise she will What was seen by Ealing. Because of her special blood type, Yi Ling is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of bleeding. Even every one month of her menstrual period, she is worried that she will bleed too much. After all, this blood type is really Too scarce, she was really scared. I don¡¯t know that Mommy Yan is obviously an ordinary blood type, but Yanhuan was born with this rare panda blood, maybe it is with Yanhuan¡¯s father, and so far, even if you don¡¯t say Yiling, even Yanhuan herself Never heard of her father. Mother didn''t say, she didn''t ask, she just thought she didn''t have a father, and she died long ago when she was a father. Leaning against the kitchen, Yan Huan wiped off the cold sweat on his head, which was considered to endure such an uncomfortable body, and cooked two bowls of noodles. Yi Ling put his face down, "Huanhuan, why is it a face, can it be something else?" Chapter 71: Money or meat Yan Huan pinched her face, "Some eat it and give it back to me. You see Xiaodou eats only one kind of food, and you haven''t seen it pick anything?" Xiaodou may have known that the owner was talking about it, and with a meow, he lifted up his little head, and inside his kitten bowl, he put half a bowl of cat food. Yi Ling''s mouth is deflated, okay, face to face is better than nothing to eat. A bowl of noodles, enough to eat a full stomach, Yi Ling had nothing to do, and went to find a cat to play with, but for Huan, he opened his sleeves, and there was a large blue print on his arm. Fortunately, the weather recently It¡¯s not too good. I always wear long sleeves. As for the filming, try to cover it with powder. Maybe she will be fine when she has the film. As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep drowsy. Maybe she hadn''t slept so much since she was born again. Even when she opened her eyes, it was already the next day. Too. The blue marks on her arms seemed to fade away. She held a pillow and continued to sleep, but she didn''t actually need to look in the mirror. She knew that at this time, her face was white like a ghost. "Huanhuan, are you still sleeping?" Yi Ling knocked on the door, you are all about to sleep for a day, are you so tired. "Well..." Yan Huan responded and hugged the pillow in his arms. "I was hungry because I ate several cat foods, but it seemed to taste pretty good." Yan Huan "...". . Yan Huan slept all day and night, only to feel that she had some energy, but she did not mention her blood transfusion. She knew that if she dared to say, a woman had to strangle her to death. And she rested for three days before she felt that she was recovering, and Yi Ling did not doubt it at all. I didn¡¯t know that it was her acting skills, not that Yi Ling¡¯s mind was too big. At this time, within the hospital, Lu Yi has been awakened. Although the injury was very serious, it did not cause substantial damage. In addition, with the timely blood transfusion, it has been in contact with ordinary people within a few days. It''s no different. "I heard that a big beautiful woman gave you blood?" Lei Qingyi picked up an apple and wiped it on his body casually, then put it in his mouth and chewed it up, the movement was very rude, his voice It was also big. One of his legs stretched out directly and lay on the hospital bed. The half of the calf that was exposed was like a monkey and had a leg of hair. Lu Yi was looking through a book, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. With a click, Lei Qingyi took another bite of the apple, "I heard that if it weren''t for that little beauty, you might be in trouble. I lay down for a few months without saying, maybe my life is gone, why, you Don¡¯t you like to owe people? How to pay for this life-saving grace, money or meat?" "And..." Lei Qingyi glanced at Lu Yi with a pair of Niu Ling''s big eyes, "Lu Yi, don''t give it to others in the future, you and I came from the same army, don''t say, you I have studied the ancient martial arts of my family. Where can the turtles, turtles and turtles come from? "You still have this dead face, can''t you give me a smile?" Lei Qingyi threw the apple directly in the trash can on the side. Lu Yi threw the book aside. "Are you thirsty?" Lei Qingyi licked his dry lips. "You don''t say it, I don''t know yet. As soon as you say it, I''m really thirsty." Chapter 72: People dont let you know After a while, when Lei Qingyi came in, Lu Yi was already standing in front of the window. With such a serious injury, he was fine and he could now move. This terrible resilience, this man who became too big, This precious blood bleeds so much. How much can it be sold for? "Qingyi, can you detect who the woman is?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, by the means of Lei Qingyi''s deputy bureau of the General Administration of Security, it should not be difficult. Lei Qingyi sat down again, rudely poured himself a cup of water, which is drinking water, it is obvious that he is drinking a donkey. "It''s not easy to check, I only know that it''s a little woman, a small one, only 20 years old, is also cruel enough, even if you lost 1100C of blood, you have to know that after 1500CC, people will be comatose, She left no name and left the hospital herself." "I feel..." He touched his chin. "They won''t let you pay for it, so it''s better not to look for it." Lu Yi''s dim eyes did not know what had flashed, and did not pick up Lei Qingyi''s words. "Right," Lei Qingyi thought of something again. He put his whole person on the chair behind him, leaning back and forth. His height was terrible. This movement felt like a small one. The small chair was crushed. "I heard that the one from your family wants to develop into the deduction circle?" "Well," Lu Yi echoed lightly. "That''s his business." Gee. . Lei Qingyi shook his head, everyone was killed by himself. "Why, he still doesn''t give up, and what is he trying to do?" "How he thinks it''s his business, don''t mess with my parents." Lu Yi also sat down, took a book, put it on his lap, and turned it page by page, Lei Qingyi rolled her eyes directly, "Your sister, chat with Lao Tzu, will you die?" "You go find someone." Lu Yi''s voice was still the same as his face, without much expression or undulation, even the muscles on his face had not moved. His facial features are very good, unlike the depths of Europeans and Americans, but the mystery of Orientals, thin lips have always been asleep, and there are not many lines on the corners of his mouth and eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t like to laugh very much. He is very young, tall, not thin, and certainly not fat. It is the kind of sturdiness and tension. He has a pair of good-looking hands. The ten hands have distinct knuckles, like bamboo joints, but powerful but cruel. In his hands There are a lot of lives, but they are all responsible for themselves. This is the case. Skynet is back, you can''t escape. And his identity is doomed to how many smiles he can''t have, and he is doomed to have too many feelings and inject feelings into his work. That is the most wrong choice. He is sensible and sensible. He is fair and ruthless. He is ruthless, but who can say that he is heartless and heartless. There are many different ways to disguise a person. Some people are good at hypocrisy, some people like the truth, and some people have to disguise. Be separated from yourself and become someone else. Yan Huan is sitting on the old sofa at home holding little beans. Her spirit has not been very good. Sometimes she is always groggy and not much spirit. She asked Tian Dao, when will there be her In the drama, Tian Dao said that the progress of the filming of the female one and the male one was a little slow, so her play had to be postponed for a few days, which was also in harmony with the words, and finally, she could rest for a few more days. Chapter 73: Is she about to be signed? I just don''t know how long it will take for the blood she lost to come back. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." The Yiling people hadn''t arrived yet. The sound was coming. With a bang, she pushed open the door and ran in and dragged Yan Huan away, "Come on, let''s go, no time..." Yan Huan was pulled by her in one hand, while holding the cat in the other. Until she came out, Yiling was immediately frightened by her appearance. The cotton pajamas are as white as a ghost, holding a cat in one hand and wearing a pair of slippers, although this is not bad, because Yan Huan is a beauty, even if he is wearing a sack, it is also fashionable. , But this is really not to be seen. "Why are you wearing this?" Yi Ling cried. They were serious business. They weren''t walking or shopping, nor were they cat-walking. "Did you pull me out?" Yan Huan rubbed his wrist that was hurt by Yiling. The character said that the wind was rain. Pulling her away, she didn''t even have time to ask why. "That, sorry," Yi Ling also felt that she was too anxious, and she quickly pushed Yan Huan back again, "You go to change clothes, Yue Lun is going to sign you, my God, we finally signed it , We will have a company and a family in the future." "Yuelun?" Yan Huan froze for a moment. She lowered her head and gently stroked the small ear of the kitten in her arms. Is it Yuelun? Is it really Yuelun? But, how could Yue Lun sign with her? She is still a little-known figure, and she does not have any one of her representative works. Perhaps she has shot a lot of dramas, which are also stand-up dramas, as well as dragon dramas. It stands to reason that a large entertainment company like Yuelun will definitely not look at her, let alone Yuelun, even ordinary small companies will not sign her. Not mentioning the others first, being able to sign enough, is the biggest help for her who has nothing now. What is this called, send charcoal in the snow? It was like just going to bed, but someone gave a pillow out. Yan Huan went back and changed a decent dress. She didn¡¯t have much clothes and didn¡¯t have many famous brands. Unlike in the past, they were popular fashions provided by some sponsors. At that time, she had a large cloakroom, and The professional clothing assistant takes care of it. The clothes, shoes and bags, including the hairstyle, are also designed by someone. Those luxury goods may be liked by her life, but this time, she likes to be simple and casual. She took out a white shirt from the cabinet, then a pair of jeans, and then knotted the white shirt around her waist, then put on a pair of white flip-flops, and her hair was pulled up casually, young , Liangli, also has a touch of childishness. Although she said that she had lived to be almost 28 years old in her previous life, all she should be mature are mature, all she should know is all understood, what she wants to enjoy is also enjoyment, to suffer Enough is enough. But in this life, in fact, she still wants to dress up tenderly. However, who said that she was not tender, she was only 20 years old. The initial start of life, like a flower-like age, is also a splurge youth. Well, she patted her face in the mirror, hoping to sign a successful contract this time, so that she and Yiling and Xiaodouzi have a new home, that, well, don¡¯t have to listen to the voices of other couples doing things at night. Chapter 74: Claim When they arrived outside Yue Lun Entertainment Company, they had someone to pick them up outside, and they welcomed the eyes of the people who looked at them, and the smile was also generous. She had encountered these situations many times before, so it would not be like those. Young actors will be at a loss, even uneasy. The man gave her a very admiring look, and then took them into an office. At this time, Yue Lun had not achieved as much as he did in his previous life, nor had he become an internationally renowned entertainment company, but However, there is also a small scale, there are not many artists in it, but the signing are very promising young artists, of course, there are some more famous, which is also a treasure in the entire company. The manager who received them was Li Changqing, named Li Changqing, who had a very memorable name and a high degree of recognition of his face. His eyes lit up when he was happy. "Jin Dao''s vision is really good, Miss Yan''s appearance is very photogenic." "Thank you," Yan Huan lowered her eyes slightly, but also blocked her quiet eyes. It turned out that it was really because of Jin Dao. She originally thought that Jin Dao was just talking casually. "Huh..." Li Changqing smiled for a while, and felt that others were very kind, but as a businessman, he could sit in such a position, so it would not be a simple character. The old foxes came out of the mall, and The businessmen who stayed in the show business all became vixen. No one will be fooled. The water here is deep. Be careful when you walk, otherwise you won¡¯t know when you were drowned. "This is a contract. You can look at it first. If you feel you need to adjust it, you can tell me. I will try my best to meet your requirements." Yan Huan took the contract and began to look at it. In fact, it was similar to the contract signed by her last life. The conditions in all aspects were also good. It can be seen that Yue Lun did not deliberately harshen her rights because she was a newcomer. On the contrary There is a lot of room for her development, and she has a lot of freedom. Compared to the first-point contract she signed in Cheng Cheng in her previous life, it is much better and more relaxed. Yue Lun will not limit her development and will provide the best resources. Of course, she must also abide by the company''s regulations. She showed the contract to Ealing, then put her hand on the table. "Miss Yan, what else do you need to change?" Li Changqing felt that this speech was very malleable, and Jin Dao also greatly praised her acting skills. The main thing is that she is 20 years old, and there are many in the future. Can have sex. After signing her, the company will definitely not lose money, although it is said that the conditions given to her are also rare and generous. For example, the company and her are divided into only the film sources, advertisements and endorsements provided by the company. , The company will not withdraw the share. "I have a request," Yan Huan looked directly at Li Changqing''s eyes, without a slight flinch, and did not feel demanding. If he is different from her request, then she would rather not sign this contract, but wait a little longer. a chance. "Please say," Li Changqing nodded his head, as long as it is not too excessive, he can take the lead. "I think..." Yan Huan''s voice paused, and then said, "I want to make Ealing my agent again." Chapter 75: moved When Yi Ling heard Yan Huan''s words, her nose was slightly sour, and of course she was to be Yan Huan''s agent, but the average large company might send someone with a more qualified and capable broker to take over her job. How, she won¡¯t leave Yan Huan. She promised that her mother should take good care of her sister, and she can¡¯t lose her. "This is okay," Li Changqing thought what was the request? "The company didn''t plan to change your broker. Ms. Yiling''s business ability is very strong. The company also intends to train Ms. Yiling to become a gold economist." "How can I be so good?" Yi Ling was said to be embarrassed. A female man, with a rare blush. Li Changqing smiled and did not answer. He did not make a mistake. Yiling is indeed a good agent. Under such harsh conditions, he can just kill him in the showbiz where he is blind to the flesh and blood. Along the way, although it is said that they play some insignificant supporting roles, but her ability is unquestionable. Yan Huan took the pen and signed his name on it. Since today, she is an artist under Yuelun Media. The company has arranged for her a small apartment, not far from the city, and there is a series of training and some work to be done later. Although she said that after signing the company, her own time and behavior will be restricted, but the same, there will be a lot of resources, but because she is not too well-known now, but also newly signed in, so the company did not There are no cars for her with assistants and makeup artists, but she doesn''t care about these things. Some things she will earn back with her own hands. Look, just in the future, just in the near future. She will always come back. After signing the contract with Yuelun, Yan Huan officially became a Yuelun artist. She took a completely different path from her previous life. In the previous life, she was in Chengcheng, but this time she was in Yuelun. Chengcheng and Yuelun were Rivals, the competition between the two companies is very fierce, and it has not reached the point of fierce competition, but the era soon came. The reason why she did not return to Cheng Cheng, apart from Yue Lun¡¯s protection of entertainers, there are other things, Su Muran will be Cheng Cheng¡¯s main actress in the future, but now she should not have returned from abroad. In her last life, Su Muran snatched back the honor of Yan Huan. She stepped Yan Huan on the soles of her feet. She didn''t know how much Yan Huan''s blood was in her body. She also killed Yan Huan''s children. There is no hatred for killing a child, and there is no end to death. "Huanhuan, what''s wrong with you, are you unhappy? ¡© Yiling asked carefully, why is his face so ugly, is it because the contract has been signed, and now he regrets it? "I''m okay," the hate in Yan Huan''s eyes receded, and the breeze passed, and the smile on her lips lingered. Su Muran, let''s go and see, I want to see this step, in the end you are the last laugh, or me. Yi Ling still wanted to ask, but she couldn''t really think of it. In the end, what was dissatisfied with Yan Huan seemed to be good everywhere. When he returned to his home, Yiling happily packed his things and prepared to move. It is also rented here, and the furniture is owned by the landlord, so there are not many things that belong to her and Yan Huan, just a few clothes, pots and bowls in the kitchen, and then rolled up the cover, and then hugged The cat will be gone. Chapter 76: We will all be good "We have moved," Yan Huan picked up Xiaodouzi for more than a month. The small and poor little milk cat used to grow up. Now he is fat and fluffy, and his eyes are still blue. It''s very beautiful, and it''s also very obedient. It never grabs the things at home. Yi Ling was full of bags all over her body. She took everything she could take, and Yan Huan raised a little, and then hugged a cat. "I forgot one thing," they all walked a long way, and she suddenly stopped, and she also put the thing in her hand on the ground "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan thought for a while, and she took everything she took. They picked up all night last night, and they were afraid of losing something. They looked for it again carefully in the morning. Something is falling. Yi Ling put his hands on his waist, "I forgot to tell the couple that they can do whatever they want at night." Saying "..." But in the end, Yi Ling didn¡¯t go back to tell them about the move. They really ran back to tell others once, mainly because she mentioned too many things, so to go back and forth several times, not to find guilt for herself. . The location of their new house is very good, and it is very quiet. The most important thing is also the right to privacy. There are three floors of access control. They live on the fifteenth floor, and it seems that the entire building is unoccupied. There are not too many people inside or outside the elevator. "I want this room," Yi Ling chose a house with large windows for her bedroom. She dreamed of a large floor-to-ceiling window. When she woke up in the morning, there would be sunlight coming out of the window. As long as the curtains are pulled open, the whole room is bathed in a piece of golden sunlight. If the curtains are closed, the quilt can be covered and the sun can feel. How can such a day be so good. It doesn''t matter what she says, she can sleep wherever she goes, and she can also sleep in the living room. The company gave her a small two-bedroom apartment with everything in it. They just brought people over. "I like this house so much," Ealing threw herself directly on the big bed in the bedroom, and then rolled around on top, and then on and off. Yan Huan put the little bean in his arms down, and then put a small nest in it in the corner of the living room, and the little bean ran to his nest to lie down and sleep well. Yan Huan rolled up his sleeves and started to pack up everything in the new home. Yi Ling fell asleep there and made a slight snoring sound. Yan Huan walked to the door and looked at Zheng Zhengxiang who was sleeping. Ealing. "Yi, you will be fine in this life, right?" "Yi, I will do well in my life, right?" "We didn''t meet any scum men, nor did we need scum men." She closed the door gently, and then picked up the mop. Like a little bee, she had been busy for a long time before she cleaned the house. She took the bag out again, preparing to buy some vegetables and go home to do it. Some delicious food is the housewarming joy of their home. But she couldn''t help but stopped when she passed the hospital. Should he be okay? She was about to leave, but when she finally responded, the person was already in the hospital. Chapter 77: Do you want me to stab you again? Her footsteps moved forward one more step, but she suddenly turned around and hid around the corner of the hospital, not far away, and came over two men, one with a rude look and hair Stand up, like a hedgehog, and the other is to feel a lot quieter, but the one hovering above his head seems to have a mass of ice, falling ice **** at any time. Suddenly, the quiet but cold man stopped. "Prosecutor Lu, why don''t you want to leave here?" Would you like me to give you another knife to let you live in? Lei Qingyi hugged her arm, and her mouth also cracked, the obvious thing is to make fun Yes, from the first day of Lu Yi¡¯s hospitalization, from the first day of his half-death, he started to laugh. Can he not laugh? He was a soldier, and his skill is not bad. It''s dead. Lu Yi''s eyes stopped at Yan Huan''s position. Yan Huan shrank his body inward again, and the cold sweat of a hand was also held in the palm of his hand. "Let''s go," Lei Qingyi touched his blown hair. In fact, the most satisfying thing was his hair style, many styles, all standing up one by one, without having to play mousse. "Yeah," Lu Yi withdrew his eyes and walked out of the hospital with Lei Qingyi. His steps were very calm and his appearance was excellent. There was no paleness and weakness when he first recovered from a serious illness. His temper is frightening, as if even this recovery ability is the same. Everyone is a creature, it is possible that he belongs to the variant. And when they walked away, Yan Huan came out of the corner. She touched her arm. The place where the blood was drawn was actually a little painful. She walked out of the hospital again, but her lips raised a smile easily. Well, it¡¯s worth celebrating. What to celebrate, they moved to a new house, they have a new house. She went to the market to buy some vegetables and fish. By the time she went back, Ealing was already awake and was playing with little peas and pink paws boringly. One person and one cat were quite happy. When she saw her words, her eyes lit up and ate. Xiaodouzi is also looking at the owner, his eyes are bright, and he eats. Yan Huan picked up the fish in his hand, smiled with his eyes, and ate. She made several dishes in the evening, and both of them ate to support their stomachs with one cat. Yiling was holding little beans to watch TV, and Huan was still watching the cost in her house. The new home was good and the sound insulation was very good. And there seem to be few people living here, and there are few people in the whole building, although some are too quiet, but this is what Yan Huan wants. After she gained some fame in the future, she knew that such a thing as quietness had become something that could not be encountered for them as artists. The company has not yet given her a new job because she is still shooting Qingqiu locks. Okay, Ealing reached into his head from the door. Uh, well, Yan Huan touched her arm. The bruises on her arm were finally covered. For the sake of safety, she wore a long sleeve. As for the studio, I¡¯ll talk about it later, always There is a way. Today she has a part of the drama, so she came over early in the morning. There are not many lines of red medicine. All of her drama is based on her limbs and eyes. All of her dramas are in her eyes. This is what Jin Hailiang wanted to do. The reason why I came here to choose the role of red medicine in person She didn¡¯t know yet. After all, she had never heard of a remake of Qing Qiu Suo in her life. Chapter 78: Why are you thin again? "Why have you lost weight recently?" The makeup artist dressed up for Yan Huan. She is now familiar with Yan Huan. The age of Yan Huan is the youngest among these actors, but her acting skills are very good. "Actually, you don''t need to be thinner anymore," the makeup artist felt so distressed that this little girl was not too young. She was only 20 years old. She was still in school with normal children, and she came out early to film. Make money to support your family. "Look, the clothes are all big," she said, pulling the clothes around Yan Huan''s waist. She was indeed thinner than a few days ago. This is the husband of a few days. Yan Huan smiled and touched his arm, and was drawn a thousand CC of blood, can''t he be thin? However, that¡¯s fine. Yan Huan thought about today¡¯s drama. It¡¯s just that she was talking about the red medicine sickness. She was acting in her own right, even her face was just white, and she didn¡¯t have to wear makeup to die. It is already in place, and she is also thinner, her face seems to be smaller, and her eyes are bigger than before. Such a look should be quite in line with the drama of Red Medicine. The lights and the background are all arranged, and Yan Huan sits on the side of the chair. With the beginning of the sound card, her eyes began to start to sway something. Today she is still the royal blue cheongsam, but again Glamorous clothes, it is just that she is pale today, and her red lips are gray, living here, but just living day by day, I don¡¯t know when, maybe your life is also when you have not paid attention. Just left here, and then a lone grave, a cup of soil. Qin He, Rouge Tower, drunkenly dreamed of death She took out a cigarette, lit it, then smoked it again, every move, all with a special charm, gently spit out a cigarette, the movement is very familiar, like smoking a few hundred Roots, and as many as thousands. She spit out cigarettes bit by bit, and her red lips, with some satire, were always added with different irony. The red medicine at this time is no longer the kind of hateful teeth it ticks, but people can''t help it. Some are distressed, her charming distressed, but also distressed her identity. Suddenly, as soon as the window moved, something rolled in from outside. She turned around and stared at someone who had broken into her fragrant girl. The person was **** and embarrassed. There was another noise outside, with men''s reprimands, and women''s crying. The man on the ground struggled to get up, but as a result, he was powerless and fell his head to the ground again. The red medicine slow stripe put down the smoke in her hand, and then came over, her calf was extremely beautiful, and the people were a little less than in the past, and then she lifted her feet and passed by. With a bang, the door opened, and a lot of gendarmerie rushed in. The red medicine was still sitting at the table with a cigarette, bit by bit, and the wind was revealed in the eyebrows, almost all the men who were present. I was dumbfounded. This is the case with so-called beauty, and so-called men. At this time, Mother Huang quickly got out of the crowd. "Red medicine, they said that we have a man hidden in the rouge building!" "Man?" Red Medicine stood up, and then brushed his hair. "Mom, you''re not kidding, how could we not have a man here?" Hua Ma''s eyes twitched. "What do we eat without a man?" Yan Huan blows his fingers. "We have nothing in the rouge building, just men." "Search!" Chapter 79: New drama The leading officer didn''t want to listen to them talking nonsense anymore, so he searched with a gesture. The red medicine gently threw a wink at the others, and the red lips smiled with a fascinating charm, not every man was in the crowd of flowers, and it didn''t touch him. Of the men who came here, which one didn''t want to get a bit fishy back. The sergeant was serious on the surface, but the thoughts in the bones, the red medicine knew at a glance, how long she had been in this Fengyue place, how could she fail to see the man''s thoughts, So when he searched, he was a little bit unconscious, but when he came out, he also touched the bottom of the red medicine. At this time, Yan Huan''s heart actually had ten thousand grasses you ran across. However, as a red medicine, she was accustomed to such a scene, being taken advantage of, or eating tofu, are commonplace, so she still laughed, but after these people left, they were neglected. A lip corner. "Card," the director called out. The expression on Yan Huan''s face immediately became embarrassing. She touched the place where she had been touched just now. I wonder if it will be washed with 84 in a while, but will it peel off? In this life, she will protect herself well. Although it is inevitable to have physical contact when acting, but she wants to be a clear stream in the entertainment industry. In her previous life, she received too much negative information. Anything in this world is possible, as long as you have done it, it is impossible that no one will know for a lifetime And her movements made everyone present burst out laughing. "Look, you scared all the little girls," Jin Dao laughed at the actor who just played the chief. The actor also had a bitter smile on his face. In fact, he hadn¡¯t seen such a pure girl for a long time. No, people were originally little girls. In their crew, they are older, except for some mass actors. It¡¯s almost 30, and even No. 1 is now a 28-year-old girl, and No. 2 and No. 3 are now 26 and 7 upwards. Only Yan Huan is a girl, 20. I haven''t had my 20th birthday yet, but this acting has hit many people''s faces. Such conditions, such acting skills, if it is not red, it really does not make sense. Others were laughing, but Huan was blushing. After this scene was taken, they took a break and had to shoot the next episode. When Yan Huan took the time to thank Jin Dao, otherwise, with her current fame, it would be impossible for her to be taken seriously, and then sign a contract with her, and the conditions given to her were quite good, Yan Huan understood As a newcomer, it is already very good to get this kind of treatment. She knows that this is the face given by Jin Lun on Jin Dao''s face, otherwise the conditions are given. Otherwise, what she may get in the end is to give the company nothing. Work for many years. "Don''t thank me," Jin Dao exaggerated. "You are a piece of jade and a good actor. Yue Lun should thank you for signing. After waiting for you to become red, they owe me a favor." " "By the way," Jin Dao just remembered something. "After the Qingqiu lock was finished, I recently found a good work, a fairy tale. I want to invite you to come and star. In April of next year, it will be few months. As for which role you can play, it will be necessary to test the role." Xianxia drama? Yan Huan thinks which one will come. The film directed by Kim is very good in terms of quality. He has always been heavy and not heavy, and sometimes it takes many years to prepare for one. It is possible to start shooting. There are not many Xianxia dramas in China at present. Although the one she played in the beginning was a precedent, she also ate crabs. Of course, she also has a certain reputation. distance. Chapter 80: Not terrible And what she remembered most was that the director Jin was filming an Xianxia drama, the name is Xunxian, and the drama had been on fire for a whole year, from the protagonist to the supporting role, it was all fire. Well, if you want to ask what is the hottest movie in those years, then it is no doubt that Jin Dao shot the immortal, and then those big and small famous Huadans are popular, and many are made by this. The ministry seeks immortals, especially several movie-level movie emperors. It is inevitable that what Jin Dao is talking about is Xun Xian. If this is the case, then no matter what, she must take over the Xun Xian drama. In the previous life, she has unfortunately never received this drama, so that her later The road is difficult. She originally wanted to ask more, but Jin Dao didn¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t break the casserole, she had to ask in the end, but Jin Dao even mentioned these things to her, then she had to wait for it. Seize this opportunity, and a good opportunity can not be missed, she has missed her life, it is impossible to miss this life again. And she also remembered that she had to play the red medicine first, without saying anything, she used her acting skills to speak. The card said, when everyone was gone, the red medicine was sitting down. She took out a cigarette, and within her slightly narrowed eyes, there was a trace of tiredness, almost all her pale face. There is no blood. Until it was really quiet outside, and until the car sounds disappeared for a long time, and then until the outside was again the laughter of the sisters, this is the Rouge Building again. They are all women who survive in the cracks. It''s actually hard to live, it''s even harder to live well. She smiled, just a satire of laughter. Jin Dao couldn''t help but clenched his hands, the little actor''s expression was in place, it was simply acting like a god, such a performance. It was too unexpected. In the camera, the red medicine raised her eyes again. She stood up, walked to her own bed, and kicked the board with her feet. "Sir Jiang, can you come out? Why didn''t the gentleman Liangshang do it, and he likes to be under the bed, I will say, there is no man in the world who doesn''t love beauty, does not steal fish, on the surface is serious, but inside the bone, It''s still a man," her mouth collapsed word by word, almost all of them lived a role-playing woman. The bed board moved a bit, and finally, Jiang Chao crawled out of it. He didn''t hurt lightly, but he was not in danger. "Thank you," he said, covering his chest hard. "Huh..." Red Medicine smiled, and the smile was ironic. "Xie is not necessary, anyway, I haven''t seen Chief Jiang, but in the future, if you ask Chief Jiang to come over and check our rouge building, the way to remember Be gentle, we are all women, not to be scared." With that said, her people had already leaned over, also standing behind Jiang Chao, and then reached out and hugged his waist. Jiang Chao''s body froze for a long time, and he hadn''t changed his movements for a long time. Red medicine buried her face on the back of the man, and the camera zoomed in. She lifted the corner of her lips slightly, and the tears falling from the corners of her eyes. "Card," Jin Dao shouted, indeed, it was a pleasure to follow the scenes. She was very fast in the play, she was free to put it away, and her tears fell away, it was simply a natural actor, and she was extremely NG. Less, basically all can be passed at once. Chapter 81: Is he here too? After a few more shots, and then Yan Huan''s scenes were completed, she could go home and rest, and then wait for the last scene to be red shot, then she can take up other work. "Let''s go," Yi Ling said of something that she was talking about. She was still breaking her fingers and thinking, what would she like to go back after a while? Speaking of joy, Huan looked back and watched Qi Haolin and Su Qiao filming opponents. Maybe life is really like this. If she is a red medicine, if she is in that status, there is no comparison between her and a rich girl, a rich girl with a good background and education. But no matter how unfair, there are still so many people who want to live. For a lifetime, a life, good or bad, is to go by yourself. Just like red medicine, if fate is reversed, will Jiang Chao''s final choice still be Qingqiu? When Yan Huan returned to their newly moved apartment, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, "I''m going to buy vegetables," Yan Huan took his wallet and was about to go out. "Why don''t I go," Ealing rolled up her sleeves and was ready to go out to buy food, but it was hard work, and of course she wanted her to do it. "No, let me go," Yan Huan opened the door. "I know which dishes are good. You bought them. I''m afraid I can''t eat them." Yi Ling''s mouth was deflated, but she wasn''t that bad. But in the end, Yan Huan went out. Yi Ling was in charge of housekeeping and bathing Xiaodouzi. Xiaodouzi was a good cat. He ate whatever he ate and didn¡¯t grab things, but of course he didn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know if cats are naturally afraid of water, and Xiaodouzi is the least fond of taking a bath. Which time, it¡¯s not that the whole house is screamed by chickens and dogs. And Yi Ling is also a stubborn child. She is actually a bit of a cleansing addiction. She doesn¡¯t hate cats and dogs, and she even likes small beans, but it also has a premise, and the premise is that Xiaodou must take a week After taking two baths, you must not have strange smells or hair loss. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that the chicken and dog flying at home were jumping and screaming. She went to the market to buy a lot of vegetables and came back. However, her head suddenly fainted and leaned on the side for a long time. Better. And she smiled bitterly, it turned out that the blood was really not so easy to make up. Opening her sleeves, she didn''t know if she was improperly cared for, and she was so blue in the middle of her arm. She lowered her sleeves again and pulled her lips slightly, but it hurt her. Well, Yan Huan, come on, a new life is just beginning. She came home with the bag, and just walked into the elevator. When she was just about to press the elevator, she was the one who came in again. She was long-handed and tall. "How many floors are you?" She asked, she had already pressed her floor, but she was really surprised. After all, there are not many people living here, and I heard that there is some relationship with the military area, so there are very few homes here, of course. It is also quiet. "Thirteenth floor, thank you." The man''s voice is very low, like the Qin''s harmony played by the best cello, not sandy or dumb, just deep, like wine has been fermented, the moment of low-key, but also luxurious. Chapter 82: Bully cat Yan Huan''s fingers suddenly paused, and then she pressed the thirteenth floor, also standing in a corner, and at this time, her delicate eyebrows gently curled. How could it be him? Lu Yi! How could it be Lu Yi? She has been married to the Lu family for three years. Although she hasn¡¯t seen Lu Yi very much, she still remembers the voice of this person very clearly. Even if she is two years apart, she still remembers it. It is the lack of emotional voice. After pressing the elevator, she lowered her head and held the bag in her hands tightly, trying to minimize her sense of existence. Fortunately, Lu Yi was not a person with too many things. He didn¡¯t have much curiosity in his life. I don''t care what she looks like like a stranger, the elevator clanged open. The man next to him went out. Then the pressure suddenly disappeared. The elevator was closed again, but it was walking down. It was not until the first floor that she responded. It turned out that she just pressed the 13th floor and forgot to press her own floor. She pressed a fifteen and waited for the elevator to rise. It is inevitable that the man also lives here, on the thirteenth floor, but she has never heard of it in her previous life. Lu Yi has a house outside, but it is true that he does not often live in the Lu family of. She held the bag in her arms with great complexity, and then sighed softly. Why the more you don''t want to happen, the more you want to live, and the more you want to hide, you can''t hide. Only, I hope they will not have too much contact, just hope, don¡¯t look up and look down. As soon as she opened the door, she heard the sound of a cat coming from the face. Xiaodou shrank pitifully in the corner, and Yiling was going to smash the cat with slippers in his hand. At this time, a hand was stretched out and hugged Xiaodouzi. When Xiaodouzi saw the master came back, he used his own small head to arch the master¡¯s sleeve like a pair of puffy eyes. How pitiful. "Meow..." Lord Silver, silver bullied Lun''s family. "What''s wrong? Yan Huan gently touched Xiaodouzi''s head. "What''s the matter, look," Ealing dropped her slippers in front of the floor, stretched her feet over again, and put the slippers on her feet. She stretched out her arms and saw her On his arm, he was scratched fiercely by a few marks, and although it wasn''t bleeding anymore, it was quite eye-catching. "I just gave it a paw, and it caught me." The more Yiling said, the more angry he was, and the more he wanted to beat the cat. "The next time you help it wash, wrap its paws," Yan Huan can only do nothing about it. Cats are not dogs, dogs hate bathing, and their paws are indeed... She pulled the little paws of Xiaodouzifen, although the little guy was smaller, but the paws were indeed very sharp. There are really few people who can bear this paw. Yi Ling reached out his hand and hugged the cat out of Yan Huan''s arms. "I wiped it down for her, it wasn''t dry yet." Yan Huan mentioned his dish just placed on the ground, "Then you are busy, I''ll cook." Soon, one person and one cat started to stare at the small eyes again. Yi Ling suddenly smiled, and the hair on the kitten''s body exploded. Chapter 83: Do we have neighbors Seeing that Yi Ling took something from behind and placed it in front of Xiaodou, "You dead cat, stupid cat, see what this is, do you recognize it?" The kitten meowed and licked its little paws, stupid human, how could Ben Miao know that Ben Miao was born not a month old, okay, when you arrive at a month, see if you can recognize that thing . Yan Huan took the kitchen knife and prepared to cut the vegetables. As a result, the knife didn''t go down. He heard from outside the door that Xiaodouzi''s heart sounded like a cat killing. She shook her head and continued to cut vegetables. Anyway, it was impossible for Yiling to kill Xiao Douding. Of course, it is impossible for Yiling to kill cats. She tied the stupid cat with transparent tape three or two times, and then wrapped her mouth together. Can''t scratch, can''t bite anymore. "I see how you catch me?" She grinned cruelly and took out a knife from behind. Well, nail clippers. When Yan Huan came out, he saw Yi Ling proudly put his legs on the coffee table in front of him, changing the stage from time to time with the remote control, and Xiao Douding pitifully licked his small meat paws. "What did you do?" Yan Huan put the bowl on the table. Intuitively, Yiling was not such a good talker. "No," Ealing spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders again. I didn''t do anything. Really, I''m waiting for dinner now. I was also paying attention to my posture and preparing to eat . Yan Huan couldn''t tell what was wrong, but she still brought her prepared meals from the kitchen, and then took a small fish to feed the little beans. Xiaodouzi opened a pair of pitiful eyes, screamed meowingly, a little grieved look, as much as pitiful. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan picked up Xiaodou and squeezed its small ears. As a result, Xiaodou stretched out her own small claws and grabbed the owner''s clothes. Yanhuan immediately discovered that she took Xiaodou The little paw, placed in front of his own eyes, was instantly a kind of collapsed crying and laughing. "Yi, why are you cutting its paws?" She touched the small meat paws of Xiaodouzi, which were originally sharp little paws. They were all cut and bald. This is a cat. She is cut bald. How to make it live. "Who let it catch me," Ealing didn''t feel that she was doing something wrong, she was reducing the risk, and precautions, let''s see, this cat caught her like this, if in case one day , The cat was guilty of nervousness, and grabbed a bit on Yan Huan''s face, what should I do, Yan Huan was relying on that face to eat. Yan Huan comfortably touched Xiaodouzi''s small head. This was when he sat most at the table and picked up chopsticks to eat, but he was a little absent-minded. "Yi," she lifted her face and put down her chopsticks. "You know, how many of us live here? We have been here for so long, and there are no neighbors, right?" she asked, seemingly unintentionally. In fact, I was worried that if the man really lived here, how hard would it be, would it really be necessary to look up and see him, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lu¡¯s family in this life, Lu Qin she hates, and Lu Yi she is ashamed. She gave him a blood transfusion, only to repay his favor. Chapter 84: Who is going If Lu Qin is okay, she can think about how to retaliate, **** him, but Lu Yi, what to do with her, she is still afraid to see this man, and she hates the other factors that add to her, she I dare not think about it. "This..." Yi Ling bit the chopsticks in his hand, it seems that there are few households, "Our luck is good, but this place has something to do with the military area, so the security here is excellent, and no one will come. As for the neighbors, I haven¡¯t seen a few. Maybe they don¡¯t live here. Yan Huan was a little disappointed without getting the news she wanted. However, if you think about it, people seem to have nothing to do with whether they live here or not. She can¡¯t drive them away. Say, hello , Last life, we are enemies, so you are far away from me. She is not a fool, she can say such things. Forget it, go step by step, maybe people just come here to find friends and the like. But these days, she is nested here, and the food at home can still be eaten for a few days, so she does not want to go down, but Yi Ling is not satisfied with this, she wants to eat fish. But Yanhuan doesn''t buy fish, so she can only eat noodles and dishes with Yanhuan. Packing his things, Yan Huan rubbed Xiaodou''s little head. "Take care of the house, we will come back at night," water and cat food are prepared a lot, enough for this cat to eat for a day. "It''s not a dog, how to look at the house?" Yiling took a bite of the apple. "Anyway, its weapons are gone." Yan Huan glared at Yi Ling. Yi Ling hummed, "Who let it catch me." Sitting on the elevator, Yan Huan sighed softly, and he couldn''t help but hold his right arm with his left hand. Fortunately, without that person, the person might have come to find someone and didn''t live here. Today is the last scene of Hongyao''s filming in Qingqiu. After the filming, she will be fine. As for her future work, the company will arrange for her, and she will not have to go to the wind and rain to help her find a show. . "Come on," Jin Dao said to Yan Huan with a smile. "I will," Yan Huan adjusted his clothes and smiled very simply. She met Wen Yang, and the warm light slowly poured into her eyes. The last scene must be filmed, which can be regarded as a summary for the life of Hongyao. The role of Hongyao is not too flattering in the whole drama, especially compared with the female one, she is dirty, dusty, and annoying, and the female one is noble, It is learned, but in the end, it is not certain who the audience prefers, but for Yan Huan, she actually prefers red medicine. The red medicine is the one with the most flesh and blood in this drama. The editor gave her flesh and blood, and Huan gave her soul. She is not acting, but is giving up the life of a woman. She is not a very good life, she can also be said to be a tragic life. A flower blooming time, a cycle of life. In a small warehouse, a couple of men and women are sitting here at this time, as if there is some quarrel. The two are not others, it is Jiang Chao and Qing Qiu. "I go, I am a woman, they should not doubt me." "No," Jiang Chao refused without thinking. "It''s too dangerous. I can''t let you take risks," he clenched Qingqiu''s hand, unwilling to joke with his life. Chapter 85: pretend "But..." Qingqiu also knows the danger. "What about the intelligence? If it can''t be spread, then thousands of compatriots on the front line may all be in danger. I''m not alone, but those people, we Can''t be selfish." Jiang Chao closed his eyes, not because he was moved by Qing Qiu, but because of this struggle. What is the choice between individual and righteousness? It seems that they have no chance to choose, and they have discussed for a long time, but they have not negotiated a reason. "Let''s go together," Jiang Chao clenched Qingqiu''s hand, "even if he was going to die, he would die together." "Okay," Qing Qiu cried. She reached out and hugged Jiang Chao tightly. It was their misfortune to live in this era, but when he met Bi Pi, it was the greatest happiness in his life, so their life is not For a long time, but people always die, if there is still a chance to choose, they still choose this way. Dayi, Xiaoyi, home and country. What they choose is a belief that they cannot abandon. And they didn¡¯t know that at this time, a woman stood outside. Hearing this, the woman¡¯s red lips were slightly raised, with a slight irony. She stood up and then adjusted her cheongsam. And twisted out and walked out. She originally thought that she would see two people doing firewood and fire here, so she was not happy, so she came over to see what she saw, but she did not have firewood or fire. The camera turned again. Jiang Chao and Qing Qiu pretended to be a couple. The two had already reached the security line. The investigation here is now very strict. People who pass each other are subject to strict inspection before they can let go. Jiang Chao and Qingqiu are going according to the original plan. As long as they can break out of the place, the intelligence can be sent out. Qin Qingqiu touched her hair, and the intelligence is in her hair, although both have already practiced. After countless times, she was still very nervous. Jiang Chao squeezed her hand and motioned her not to be nervous. The two looked at each other again, then lined up one after another, waiting for their inspection. And when it was their turn, although they were already careful, they did a good job, and they didn''t show anything, but at this time, there was still someone who felt strange. Wait a minute, the man came down from the truck on one side, his eyes narrowed, cold like a knife, at this time he was cutting the sanity of Jiang Chao and Qing Qiu. Jiang Chao and Qing Qiu were taken aback for a while, and Jiang Chao had already discovered the sweat in the palm of Qing Qiu, and the words "bad" appeared in their hearts at the same time. It was indeed not very good, or it was very bad, they counted All things, but I never thought that I will meet acquaintances here, although they have done a perfect disguise, but they are not guaranteed to be recognized. "You are a husband and wife?" The sir came over and looked carefully at the men and women who bowed their heads in front of me. Why don''t I feel different? His feelings can''t be wrong, although the two said they are husband and wife, but it seems like What''s missing, no matter how good the disguise is, it''s just disguise. If it''s not true, then don''t say it''s true. If it''s fake, it won''t become true. "Yes," Jiang Chao said, also raising his face, a darker face than ordinary people, and it was hard to see what he used to look like. The eyes are small, and the eyebrows are thick. "Oh..." The chief sighed for a long time, "How do I feel, you look a bit familiar with this look?" Chapter 86: One life, one end "The sir smiled," Jiang Chao pretended to be a dog''s leg. "How can our ordinary looks catch the sergeant''s eyes?" "Also," the sergeant''s eyes fell on the peasant woman posing as Qingqiu again, "why, why is the woman in your family out of sight?" "No, she hasn''t seen anything, she is timid," Jiang Chao explained quickly, and also squeezed Qingqiu''s hand secretly. After all, Qingqiu is the Miss Qianjin who has not experienced the world. Her legs that are not scared are now soft, which is already very good. Qing Qiu had a cold sweat on his back at this time, and he was constantly thinking about what to do, what to do, did this person know her, or was she the object of her previous marriage, other people she might still have Can be confused, but this person must recognize it. What should I do. The clothes on her anxious body were already drenched, but when she was about to scream out when they were tortured, she heard a woman''s crazy voice. "Stop them for me, sir, and put them down for me, these shameless men and women." As the crowd dispersed, she saw a woman wearing a cheongsam ran over. She ran breathless and smelled of wind and dust. "It''s them, sir," she pointed out Jiang Chao and Qingqiu. "This man cheated my money and took this **** woman to elope, my mother, I worked hard for you to eat and drink, you Shameless, dare to roll the old lady¡¯s money and fly with the little bitch, okay,¡± said the woman in cheongsam, she rolled up her sleeves and was going to fight with people. But at this time, the place here has become a mess, the woman''s cry, scold, a little bitch, dead man, old lady and the like, it is really vulgar. "Okay, what are you doing?" "Isn''t it going fast?" He yelled at Qin Chao, "He who has no interest, this look of the Lord, but can also be a little white face, the woman''s eyes are absolutely blind." Jiang Chao hurriedly pulled Qingqiu away, but he turned back and looked at the woman who was screaming in the crowd. "Red medicine, thank you..." Then he left here with Qingqiu looking back. The red medicine was still in the crowd, screaming, but no one found out, what kind of thing was flashing in her eyes at this time, it was very painful and unbearable. The sir was really unbearable, and the red medicine was brought down, but the inevitable was a severe beating. Red medicine put her face on the ground, this is the blood spilled from the corners of her lips, with dust and mud, despair and hope, but her sight to the distance was through the hazy lines. . She climbed from the ground, still the blue cheongsam, her waist and legs twisted slightly, it seemed that her footsteps were also unstable and swaying, and she was still humming a minor tone. Her favorite, the Jiangnan minor, was previously sung to her by her mother. And when the chief responded, he realized that he had misplaced people. Finally, after they took the red medicine away from the rouge floor, the last red medicine people saw was that she came down the stairs, still It was that blue cheongsam, Gu Xi smiled, and it was also full of styles. Chapter 87: No one "Ka," the director shouted, inexplicably, he wiped his tears, because the last smile of Hongyao didn''t know what, he just cried like this. She was smiling, but it was inexplicably sad. And the drama of Hongyao was over here, and Yan Huan had nothing to do. Until the broadcast was scheduled, she had nothing else to do. "We''re gone," Yan Huan picked up his things, but he was still quite reluctant here, but then there was no drama of his own. It was a story of male and female one in love, and it would take a long time to extend. After waiting at home, Yi Ling did not relax. She went to the company once and asked what kind of job Yan Yanhua would have next. "They said that they won''t arrange a filming for you recently, because Jin Tao''s new drama Xunxian will start shooting next April. Although you don''t default on the female one, Jin Dao wants you to play female number two. of." Female No.2, Yan Huan remembered the TV series of Xunxian. Female No.1 was a little teacher and sister, who was starred by the famous film queen Liang Chen. The people in Liang Chen are all seniors. Well, playing an 18-year-old girl is not a problem, and the female number two seems to be played by Wen Dongni, but this time, even without her, I believe that Jin Dao cannot let Wen Dongni into his own crew, After all, such big-name actors have poor acting skills. In the end, they are still cast out of the crew. I believe that no director wants it. Wen Dongni actually became popular because of seeking immortals. Now she does not seek immortals. It is not easy for her to get up. After all, the TV drama has been sluggish in the past few years. Red for several years. She had no chance to seek out immortals in her last life. In this life, she seems to have good luck. As for the vacant months, she is going to do the preliminary preparations, and the company will train her, such as some play, some systematic positions and so on, and of course, about the etiquette when walking the red carpet After all, she will frequently appear in front of the public. "I opened a Weibo for you." Yiling grabbed a handful of peanuts and ate them from time to time. I''ll take care of you on your Weibo. This is a good time to circle, "However, no one is." Is this a blow or an encouragement? Yan Huan can only sigh Yiling deserves to be an activist. She said to open Weibo and do it well at night without sleeping. Yan Huan fell asleep long ago, and she saw that the bed was not big. She slept soundly and deeply. She was tired recently. She filmed several scenes all night. It is also rare to figure out the role of the character, and you can sleep well. Yi Ling closed the door secretly, and then ran into her room. She turned on the computer and started registering a Weibo account with Yan Huan¡¯s name. Then she picked it up in the computer for a long time before picking it out of the middle. A photo of Yan Huan was taken as the head. "Every one looks good. Huanhuan is a natural star," she narcissistically gave her a boast. After a while, she secretly opened the door of Yan Huan, and then walked in with the cat on her waist, then took out the camera from behind, Kakaka, took several photos in succession, and came out lightly, The door was closed easily. Chapter 88: She will treat her well Fortunately, this is their new home, otherwise it would be very difficult to get a good night''s sleep if it was changed to the previous place. She clutched her toes and returned to her room, then uploaded the photos she had secretly taken online. "Even if it''s not P, Huanhuan is also a big beauty," Yi Ling held up his chin and was quite satisfied with Yan Huan''s appearance. Of course, he was also narcissistic about his candid level. I was tired after the filming. Here are a few more photos of Yan Huan, and I saw that the little woman shrunk herself into a ball with thick long eyelashes. At this time, she was slightly trembling and covered her eyelids, her face shimmering on the bedside lamp. Underneath, it is a bit confusing, but the degree of refinement of the facial features is surprising, even if it is only a hazy shadow, but it can also make people feel a beauty out. "Okay, get off work," Yi Ling stretched his lazy waist and fell asleep without taking a shower. "By the way, I have forgotten everything. Let Huanhuan eat delicious tomorrow." She sat up again, ran to the computer, found a lot of menus, and then listed a long list, and finally deleted, reduced, almost a dozen dishes left. But these dozen dishes, no matter which one, she is very difficult to choose. "What to do, I really want to eat," she gnawed her fingernails, one of them was reluctant to delete, "Well, eat five a day, so decided," she clapped her hands, feeling very proud of her clever knowledge, and voila, how smart she is. She carefully pressed her listed menu on the table, and then went to bed to do the best. She thought that she could eat delicious food tomorrow. She could cramp when she dreamed. Tossing and turning, finally, she fell asleep, and when she opened her eyes in the morning, she hadn''t forgotten that she had to confess what she said today. "Huanhuan, this is for you," she put the note in Yanhuan''s hands. Yan Huan lowered his head and moved the note to his own eyes. Braised lion head, steamed meatballs, Xihu vinegar fish, white cut chicken, anchovy. "We have five dishes today, and five more tomorrow," Yi Ling swallowed, and then pushed Yanhuan out. By the way, she took Yan Huan''s wallet from the table again and stuffed it into Yan Huan''s arms. Then the door was slammed shut, regardless of whether Yan Huan refused or agreed, anyway, she just wanted to eat today, she had to eat it, she couldn''t eat it. Yan Huan held her wallet innocently. She held out her hand, but actually wanted to knock on the door. She didn''t take her mobile phone. Forget it, she turned around and confessed to buying vegetables. Because of the debts of her previous life, she only wanted to make good compensation in this life. No matter what Yiling wanted, she would do what she could. And Yiling in the house twisted his ass, ready to go to Weibo on Yanhuan However, she turned on the phone, but she was a bit disappointed, alas, there was no fan, her family Huanhuan pitiful, commander-in-chief. As far as Huan is concerned, just like an ordinary person, holding a vegetable basket and buying vegetables at the vegetable market, she picked a fish, bought half a chicken, and meat. It was all these handaches that carried her. Can you finish it? She took the bag in her hand forward. To be honest, she really feels a little bit more, but it seems that Yi Ling doesn''t think so. Chapter 89: He is also Forget it, that''s all. She took several bags and walked back. In fact, like this in the future, she came out to buy food and live freely under the blue sky and white clouds. The so-called celebrities have owned a lot, but also lost a lot. She understood this. Carrying the food, she walked into the elevator and gave a soft sigh of relief. Finally she arrived. It''s just that suddenly, the hairs on her body are not free to follow each other, and her heart also jumps suddenly, a strange feeling. In the quiet elevator, besides her breathing, there was another person. She lowered her eyelashes and moved her eyes down to see a pair of men''s feet. Very big feet, I don''t know how much the shoe size is. In general, these feet are very large. When they are on the ground, they are also on the ground. This inexplicable familiarity made her feel a little bit uncomfortable and sour. The tip of her nose was sour, and with a brief glance, she knew who was standing next to her. Again, he was so close to her, and there was some faint pain in her arm. The elevator has been rising all the time. She looked up at the red numbers that changed from time to time in the front, fifth, sixth and seventh floors. . At this time, she hoped that the elevator would rise faster. Although the man did not remember her, she had not experienced her last life, but Lu Yi was Lu Yi, and Yan Huan was Yan Huan. She had no way to treat him as a stranger. She will never forget, when she was the most dependent, he extended her hands to her, and at the end, she died for him, she gave him a life, she also gave back the blood he gave her . It stands to reason that they really don''t owe each other, right? Her steps leaned aside, instinctively wanting to keep a safe distance from him, but the elevator is just such a small space, the air inside is not how to circulate, it is inevitable that she can smell him Breath, the kind of smell of grass, she knows that he doesn''t like smoking, and his work schedule is also extremely extreme. For others, he is an old-fashioned man who has no fun at all. In fact, sometimes Think about it, these days are not always bad, some people want stability, but in vain, and some people want peace, but they are extravagant. Just as she has been busy, as Lu Qin has always calculated. She carried the bag in her hand, the clean air she gave her, but she gave the smell of dead fish and chicken, she lifted the fish she carried, she smelled it first, this smell, It''s also sour. And should she think about it, if she lives in another place, or it looks like this, it may be a lot when she looks up and looks down, but she feels very complicated about this man. Know which emotion to face him. The enemies of the past life are intolerant. The life-saving benefactor of the previous life. However, she touched her wallet and was shy, and the place was arranged by the company. If she did not have a suitable reason, the company''s impression of her would be poor. She was originally a newcomer and was not qualified and The company stresses the conditions. It seems that she can only live here for a few days. Although she is really satisfied with this place, outsiders cannot enter. This is the best habitat for a new actor. Too. Chapter 90: Elevator failure She looked up at the rising red light. On the 15th floor, it''s almost on the 15th floor. And she didn''t even dare to look at the man''s side, but just grabbed her hair unconsciously, trying to block her half of her face with her hair. Until the elevator reached the thirteenth floor, suddenly, the elevator suddenly flickered, and then the whole light was dimmed. The elevator broke down. Yan Huan stood in the dark for a long time. With a bang, all the food in her hand fell to the ground, like someone caught her neck with both hands, and her heart was beating violently. "Plop, plop..." Her breathing became more and more rapid and tighter. And she grasped her hair hard, her feet were soft, and she fell into the elevator. She is afraid of black. She was afraid that the knife that didn¡¯t know where it came from, went in from her back bucket, cruel and cruel, and brought out her flesh and blood, gave her pain and fear, and finally her death . Her body was trembling, shrinking, and finally convulsing. There was less and less air in her lungs, and she didn''t know how much hair she had ripped off, and it was everywhere. Just as she was almost collapsed by fear, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. "Are you okay?" A cold and thick voice rang in her ears, in the mist, seemed to bring some shimmer to her dark world, and it was placed on the ground. Blue rays. Illuminated this closed small space at this time. Yan Huan bit her lip tightly and didn¡¯t know if she bit out her blood. She wanted to wake herself up and told herself that this was not the last life, no one hurt her, and no one would kill her. But the memories left over from the last life have been corroding her body, memory, and reason. She was afraid of such a closed space, and she was afraid that someone would come with a knife from the bucket behind her. She was afraid of the pain of tearing the skin and flesh, and of the bloodshed. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." The man''s voice was still pure like a century-old liquor, and at this time, a hand was placed on top of her head, pulling away her hands that were holding her hair desperately. "Well, I''m not afraid, it''s just that there is a problem with the elevator. It will be fine after a while," the man''s voice continued. A big warm hand patted her shoulder, and he finally thought about it and stretched out. With his own hands, he held this woman shaking like a fallen leaf in his arms. And his eyes stopped on his own mobile phone, with his excellent vision, it can be seen. At this time, the mobile phone has no signal, so he can only wait. It¡¯s just that he narrowed his eyes slightly, and didn¡¯t know when anyone would find out that there was a problem with the elevator, and there were not too many people living in this community. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t decide to live here just because Quiet, but quiet and quiet, if you encounter some things, it may be that every day should not be called, and the ground is not spiritual, just like now. He didn''t care, even if he stayed for a day, it wouldn''t matter, but this strange woman, she seemed very wrong, and she should be very claustrophobic. Chapter 91: fear "No fear, no fear, it''s okay." He kept comforting the woman in his arms, feeling that the woman was really small, and the small one almost shook his hand, and the bones were all broken. After all, the woman gradually became quiet, but the situation was not very good, because she was still shaking, and he could feel the sweat on her body and the coldness of her skin. He reached out his hand and pressed his palm against the woman''s forehead in his arms. Sure enough, there was a lot of Confucianism on her cold skin. In fact, Yan Huan is almost unconscious now. This kind of fear, even if she has lived a lifetime, even if she was born again, can¡¯t be forgotten. I won''t go to seek death anymore, no matter what kind of person, for death, it is absolutely instinctive fear and fear, even if she is a person who really died once, although she knows that she does not know now No one killed her with a knife and killed her, but she was still afraid. She feels that she has been sucking from the initial rush, and now it seems to have disappeared, vaguely, she can only grab the last life-saving straw, that is, the man¡¯s hand, no matter who is good, let She can be sure that no one will hurt her, no one will kill her. There is also the ear, the voice from that man from time to time. Tell her that it''s okay, don''t be afraid, it will pass in a while. Lu Yi felt it out. The woman in her arms was very persuaded. He gently patted her face. The woman seemed to be unconscious, but the elevator was still closed, except for his mobile phone. There is nothing except the faint light But now it should have been half an hour, the elevator still did not open, he sat down, let the strange woman lie on his lap, and then took his mobile phone. Unsurprisingly, the mobile phone does not have any signal, and the alarm device that comes with the elevator, he has tried it for a long time, and it is useless, so he can only wait, he does not matter, but it is late Home, but this woman. He moved his cell phone forward, and in the dim light, he could only see the woman lying on his lap. He was very young and very thin. As for his appearance, he could not see clearly, but only knew that she had extremely long The eyelashes should be a pretty little girl. Now we have to wait, who will find them, who will know that there is something wrong with the elevator? He closed his eyes, so that there was no fear of darkness, just... "It''s okay, don''t be afraid..." He put his hand on the woman''s forehead in his arms, afraid that she would faint for a long time and it would be bad for her health. Until he suddenly opened a pair of night-like eyes, instantly, even in such a dark space, his eyes were still terrible. The elevator clanged open, and the long-seen light penetrated from the outside, and the maintenance personnel standing outside were dumbfounded when they saw the scene. There was an elevator dish on the ground, and a dead fish was in the elevator. In the corner, it doesn''t matter much, that is, the man''s black face inside, and the airy air from time to time around him. "Sir, are you okay?" The maintenance staff asked carefully, this man is not a good man, but, of the people who can live here, no one is ordinary. Lu Yi raised his hand and did not want to listen to others. He put his mobile phone in his ear. "Qingyi, it''s me, you drive the car over, hurry up." Chapter 92: do not recognize Soon after, a black modified Hummer drove quickly in the lane. Lei Qingyi wiped his face, and water droplets were still dripping down his hair. "Lu Yi, do you have a hair? Laozi just soaked in the water, and the hair on the body has not been soaked. If the pig is being plucked, it is impossible to pull the dead pig out of the boiling water?" As a result, he just said this. I feel like something is not right. He twitched the corner of his eyes and quickly overtook a car. Until he stopped the car, Lu Yi holding a woman was waiting for him at the door of the community. The door opened and Lu Yi went up with the man in his arms. "Drive." Lei Qingyi scratched his hedgehog-like hair. "I said, why don''t you call an ambulance, you have to let me come, and who is this woman?" Lu Yi lowered his head, always looking at the woman lying on his lap, motionless, and unconscious. His eyes were quiet, his people were calm, and the whole person was like a mountain. Sitting on the ground, almost all did not move more than half. "do not recognize." He opened his thin lips lightly, and the words he spit out could make Lei Qingyi spit out a liter of blood. If you don¡¯t know, okay, if you don¡¯t know, you will find yourself in trouble and bring him. This is the first time, are you bothered? When it was Lei Qingyi''s mouth that was about to open, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "You also know how the road conditions have been recently. The ambulance is not as fast as you. I''m afraid that the woman may be dead when the ambulance comes. " "How can there be such an arrogant?" Lei Qingyi grunted, but Lu Yi praised him for his good car skills, but he still made him very proud. It was still a kid who knew Lu Yi and knew his car skills were superman, don''t say one Even a small section, even if it is an international competition, he can guarantee that he can win a championship, that is, the old lady does not let him do such a dangerous thing, pity his car, he assembled it himself. . However, he rolled his eyes. "Lu Yi, are you too kind?" "When you meet, it will be the same." Lu Yi didn''t say much. He lowered his head again. It was only then that he could see clearly the facial features of this strange woman. She was similar to what he had imagined. She was very young and very thin. The facial features were very good, and For him, there seems to be some unfamiliar familiarity. It''s just that, where he is familiar and seen, he couldn''t figure it out for a time, but when he was about to catch something, Lei Qingyi stopped the car suddenly. The hospital has arrived. Soon after, Yan Huan was taken into the emergency room. She was indeed fainted, without any consciousness. "This face...¡© Lei Qingyi suddenly clasped his arms, touching his chin full of scum from time to time, a big man of a meter or nine meters, like a bear, wearing clothes in a mess, wearing a pair of big feet, and stomping Wearing a pair of plastic slippers, the hair is also wet, and water is still dripping down. Suddenly he approached Yan Huan with a big hand, and he corrected his face, but it made the doctors and nurses on the side startle. "Oh, I know who she is?" "She called Yan Huan." Lu Yi suddenly opened his eyes, "How do you know," the name seems to be... Chapter 93: So coincident Lei Qingyi grabbed a handful of her hair again, "Isn''t she the actress who played the little golden silkworm biography of Xian Xia a few days ago, my mother likes her, and she repeatedly watched the episodes every day, although she It came out for a few seconds, but my mom liked it a lot. I thought I was not a woman all day. My ears are noisy every day. I have no makeup and I am not on TV. However, this woman seems to be better than TV. It¡¯s even more beautiful. By the way, I will let her sign a name for me later, and coax my mother back, she must be very happy." And he said that the wind is rain, so he went back to get the book, and he had to sign a few more. At this time, Lu Yi''s eyebrows were almost all twisted. In fact, Lei Qingyi didn''t say okay. When he said that, he explained where this familiar feeling came from. It turned out that she was called Yan Huan. It turned out that she really grew up like this. It turned out that she was even more beautiful than on TV. The nurse opened Yan Huan''s sleeves, only to find that her arms were terribly green. "Did you draw blood?" The doctor glanced and pointed to the other side. "Change to the other side." The nurse understood that the other arm of Yan Huan was rolled up again. This arm was good. Lu Yi''s eyes have always stopped on Yan Huan''s half-violet arm. Blood is drawn, what blood is drawn? At this time, the emergency room was busy, Lu Yi was like a statue, the cold pestle was not far away, and his eyes, several capitals, had not left the unconscious woman, yet There was a piece of bluish purple above her arm. Yan Huan didn''t really know what was wrong with her, until she gradually became aware, and her eyes also opened, but the whiteness around her made her even more at a loss. where is she? Moving her dry red lips, she turned her face a bit and saw a blurred figure of a man. She blinked her eyes until the image in front of her slowly gathered clearly, but her heart was Suddenly hurt. It was subconscious, putting his hand on his lower abdomen. Flat, no pain, no injuries. At that moment, she thought she had returned to her previous life. At that time, she was lying alone in the hospital half-dead, just like now. This man stood in front of her, speaking quietly, just using a pair of calm Overly dark eyes stared at her. At this time, he was sitting on the chair on the side, not sure what he was turning over? Suddenly he seemed to feel something, closed his eyes in a daze, escaped, and thought he didn''t wake up when he didn''t know anything. Lu Yi put the case in his hand on the table, and the page he turned over clearly wrote a few lines. Blood type, RH negative AB type blood. What a coincidence? He stood up, walked over, and then stretched out his hand, pulling the quilt up for Yan Huan, but he didn''t even know that, at this time, Yan Huan''s hands inside the quilt were firmly grasped, even tightly. Pain in her palm. Soon afterwards, there was a soft sound from the door, and the man''s breath was missing around him. The air was tasteless, and the feeling was getting weaker. Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she sat up, staring fixedly at the needle tube on the back of her hand. She wanted to pull it out, wanted to run away, wanted to run to a place where no one knew her. To be secret in this world. It''s just that she knew that it was impossible. Chapter 94: Ran She always wanted to live upright and walk down to earth. The height is cold, but it is too low, but it will be trampled to death. Once again, she closed her eyes, and the hands she had been holding tightly had never been loosened. "When did she wake up?" Lei Qingyi had been waiting for a long time. He held a bunch of notebooks and came over to sign, but the people who could give the signature are now all asleep, how to sign, Can''t you always sign with your toes? He reached out and poked Yan Huan''s face, "Can you wake up and sign me?" But when he wanted to poke again, he received a warning from Lu Yi. He quickly retracted his paws, stood on the side wearing his own big slippers, and then stuffed all the books in his hands. Lu Yi''s arms. "Anyway, I don''t care. My mother''s signature is all given to you. It''s the fare you paid me. I''ve run through several red lights. I''m going back. Stay alone." He shook his hedgehog''s head, kicked a pair of plastic slippers and swung out. Lu Yi threw a bunch of books in his arms on the table, then stared lightly at the woman with her eyes closed, and then he turned around, opened the door, and followed him out, until all around again When there was no other person''s breath, Yan Huan opened his eyes. She sat up and clasped her knees. In fact, she didn''t know how to face the man. She said a word, but it''s been a long time, or a sentence. It turns out that you are still here. I don''t know how many conversations between the two were simulated in her mind, but in the end, she still feels that they don''t want to see each other well. In this way, you are you, I am me, each owes nothing and is not related. "Miss Yan, are you awake?" As soon as the nurse entered, Yan Huan sat up. "I''ll tell Mr. Lu to go." "No," Yan Huan stopped quickly. The sentence Mr. Lu gave her heart a bit of pain, whether it was Lu Qin or Lu Yi, the one who hurt her heart and the one who hurt her. She is afraid of this land word. The nurse did not understand, "What do you do without notification?" "I''m okay, I want to be discharged," Yan Huan pulled the quilt away and got out of the hospital bed. In fact, she was really okay. She knew that this kind of claustrophobia, in a closed environment, would seriously make her comatose , But just leave. And she can''t stay here for too long. It''s too late to go back. Ealing can''t find her and will be worried. She didn''t care what the doctors and nurses said, she had to be discharged, and the nurse couldn''t pull it. Her people had already ran out of the hospital. It was only when she came out that she remembered that she didn''t go through the discharge procedures. She thought To go back, but touched his body, no money. Forget it, just owe it, and she will return later. When Lu Yi came over from get off work, Yan Huan had already left the hospital. "I''m sorry Mr. Lu, the lady had to leave, we couldn''t stop it, and then she ran away secretly..." The nurse was about to cry when she saw Lu Yibing''s face. , Not want to eat people. Without a word, Lu Yi took the notebook left by Lei Qingyi on the table, and then strode away. When Lei Qingyi embraced her own book, she thought that she could finally please her mother, and the mother would be able to curse him less, so that his life would not be so good Too. Chapter 95: Really run away It''s just that when he turned a page, he was a bit silly. "Why not?" He widened his eyes like cowbells. Then he reached out and pinched Lu Yi''s neck. "Lu Yi, what about my signature? Did you eat my signature? Why didn''t you have a word on it?" Lu Yi opened his eyes and just stared at Lei Qingyi with a pair of Gujing eyes. "It''s no use to see me?" Lei Qingyi grew up wearing a pair of pants with him. Lu Yi''s eyes stared at others. Others might be afraid, but he wouldn''t. He was already immunized. Frightened, how could he be Lei Qingyi, and how could he still be the director of the Haishi Security Department. "You return my signature," Lei Qingyi''s hot temper came up again, and he came directly to kick someone. Soon after, with a crackling sound, Lei Qingyi wiped the corners of his mouth, even the blood of the first hand was wiped. "I said, don''t you have to be so serious? You have made my face a pig''s head. How can I meet someone at night?" But Lu Yi took his clothes on the ground and put them on. He had nothing but wrinkles, but it was Lei Qingyi, a stupid one-meter-nine meter, and one eye blue. , A shoe also fell off, and the corners of the mouth were ripped open. "hiss¡­¡­" He had a painful grin, and really wanted to slap Lu Yi again. It was a pity that he could not beat him, but he was not flexible, and besides, Lu Yi was not much shorter than him. In the car, he put his big feet in front of him, and Lu Yi was the driver. As for him, he was known for his injuries, who asked Lu Yi to beat him into this kind of virtue. "Why didn''t you ask her to sign me?" His fiery temper was over, and he began to have reason and knew why. She left, Lu Yi said lightly. "Leave, how did you go?" Lei Qingyi stretched his big feet forward again. Fortunately, the space inside his modified car was large enough, otherwise he was so tall and stuffed inside, but it was not really wronged to die. "Leave it by myself," Lu Yi turned the car into a corner, his eyes narrowed and did not know what had fallen. "Running, evading fees?" Lei Qingyi touched his chin with a sense of care. No one knows if Lu Yi does not answer him. As for whether he has evaded payment, no one knows. However, if a person has already run, he has run away. If he can¡¯t succeed, will he still have to chase people to ask for those medical expenses? If the woman was the one who gave him the blood transfusion, then his life was not worth these medical expenses, and there is a saying that is very good, and he can run a monk, and he can''t run the temple after all. However, he will not be able to survive the same little girl because of a little medical expenses. And at this time, Yan Huan was standing at the door, touching her pocket, her fish, her chicken, her food, her bag, her keys, all of them were lost, she got her own headache The head leaned against the door. Also need to make an excuse to deceive Yi Ling. For a long time, she reached out and pressed the doorbell, but it was pressed for a long time, but she didn¡¯t see Yiling coming to open the door, and she couldn¡¯t help but worry that Yiling wouldn¡¯t go out to find her. It¡¯s all afternoon now. , And she is silent, it is impossible to guarantee that Yiling will not die in a hurry. She pressed it again, and she didn''t report any hope at all, but the door sounded and someone opened it. Chapter 96: She was confused "Who?" Ealing opened the door, and stretched a little lazily, wondering if someone else was sleeping. At this time, she knocked on the door, and her hand was still on her head. Yan Huan blinked his eyes, and it took a long time to react. "Huanhuan?" she shouted uncertainly, and then ran over, her hands pinched up Yanhuan''s face, "Huanhuan, why are you outside, I''m hungry, did you buy food?" By the way, why am I so hungry?" She touched her belly and remembered for a long time. "Oh... I overslept, so I was hungry." Yan Huan sighed softly, she clapped Yi Ling''s hand, "We are not cooking today. Go eat outside, I treat." "Okay," Yiling jumped up and down to change clothes, but she just didn''t feel right. What did she remember, Yanhuan actually went out to buy food, and after she woke up, she was able to eat delicious food Something. "Forget it," she grabbed a handful of her hair, hummed a song she didn''t know where to learn, and went to take a bath and change her clothes. Carelessly, she didn''t find anything wrong with Yan Huan. Perhaps she was not too careless. But the words and joys of living a lifetime, the more I know how to hide myself. Entering her own room, she closed the door and leaned against the side cabinet. Her own head was also lifted hard, but her head did not appear to be lowered. What should I do in the future? Is it moving? Impossible, maybe Can only hide. After all, the break time of an artist is different from that of ordinary people. She just hopes that she can receive a drama as soon as possible, and the farther away she is, the better. She is not afraid of suffering, suffering, pain, or pain, but She was afraid of Lu Yi. "Huanhuan, are you all right?" Yi Ling shouted constantly on the board, she waited for a long time, where did Yan Huan do, wouldn''t she fall asleep? "Well, here." Yan Huan stood up, then opened the cupboard, took out a set of clothes from it and changed it, and then ran his messy hair back, and followed Yiling out. And when they were standing in the elevator, Yan Huan squeezed her palms hard, and she knew that she had to overcome these, and the more she feared, the more she flinched. The more she feared, the closer she was. It''s just an elevator, it can be, but people are not. The more she fears, the more she wants to stay away, because people represent the future that you will never be able to grasp, and the fate you may change. The most difficult thing to guess in this world is people, and the most difficult thing is the hearts of people. In fact, sometimes it''s not good to live without heart and lungs. She looked at Yiling who was still thinking about where to eat, and then she couldn''t help but smile, Yiyi. We should all be well in this life, don''t meet that man, I will let you live without heart and lungs, just like now. Yan Huan touched her pocket. Today she brought a lot of money, and she also knows that when Qingqiu lock is aired, her money will come more and faster. Now she is not famous, but Qingqiu will be red Some newcomers, of course, she believes that there will be her. When I found a restaurant, Yiling ordered a lot of dishes with pleasure, which she loved to eat. Of course, she finally ate it in her stomach. Who made Yan Huan an entertainer, to keep Weight, so Yan Huan basically doesn''t eat meat. Sitting with a Yan Huan who doesn''t eat meat, of course, all the meat can''t be wasted. Finally, she entered the stomach of her manager. Chapter 97: Not so coincident Anyway, the broker does not need to stay in shape. By the way, Yi Ling took the phone and took a photo directly to Yan Huan. Yan Huan raised her face. The habit of facing the camera over the years has made her show her most beautiful and natural smile. It was shocking. "It''s perfect!" Yi Ling took the phone and put it in front of his eyes. "Even P doesn''t need P. My Huanhuan''s pure face can also kill all the shadows now. They are all old and have their own mountains. When the newcomers come out, the Yangtze River waves will push forward, and the Huanhuan family will become mythical existence in the future." She is very confident in Yan Huan, why, because she is her Huan Huan. It''s a pity that she put the photo on Weibo, and her family still doesn''t have a fan. But it¡¯s okay, come to Japan for a long time. After all, Yan Huan has almost never played a faceless role. The one who really shows his face is the little golden silkworm in the legend of Xianxia, ??but the lukewarm of Xianxia has no protagonist. How much is red, not to mention the words Huanhuan with only a few seconds of the lens, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as soon as the Qingqiu locks are killed, her Huanhuan Huanhuan¡¯s face is not much. As it happened, all the dishes came up at this time. Yi Ling threw away her mobile phone, picked up the chopsticks, and ate it in a big mouth. She ate very quickly, and she was also very casual. Of course, she was attentive. Now, she will forget everything. In terms of Huan, she is a little bit ignorant of food, not knowing what she is thinking. She picks up the vegetables in the bowl and eats them. In the eyes hidden by her long eyelashes, there is a little shattered light. In the next few days, Yan Huan deliberately avoided the time to go to get off work, plus the recent absence of her in the company, she does not need to audition, because she is waiting for the Jin Xian''s Xian Xun''s audition to start. It is for this reason, so she basically does not go out. From the initial worry, fear, fear of encountering, fear of seeing her, now, a few days have passed, half a month has passed, her mind is so relaxed. Down. In fact, there is no such a coincidence, right. It was originally two people who couldn''t possibly meet each other. How could they encounter them again and again, the fate gave them a rope that was tied between them, which was originally a world apart. Even if they meet, they cannot be tied together. And the crew of Suo Qingqiu also called, saying that the movie over there had already been killed. The all-around team wanted to celebrate. Jin Dao paid for it from his own pocket and invited everyone to dinner. The main actors of the whole crew were all gone. Of course, Yan Huan was also notified. Arrived. Although the frequency of Hongyao in the whole drama is not high, but it is the soul character that runs through the whole drama. Jin Dao attaches great importance to this role, and to Yan Huan, that is, he pays more attention than the average supporting role. Some came over early to inform her. "Would you like to wear this one?" Yi Ling pulled out a red skirt from the closet. This was the best clothes that Yan Huan could wear. They were just getting started, so no brand would sponsor them. In fact, Yan Huan''s own clothes Good quality, some things were instilled in her little by little as a friend of Joy. She used to wear international big names in her previous life. Until now, she can only sigh and be shy in her pockets. . "This is good," Yi Ling still feels that the clothes he picked out are good. This red one is very happy, right? "No, it''s too red, and it''s too irritating." Yan Huan stuffed the clothes he held in Yiling''s hands into the closet, then took out a simple pullover sweater and put it on, and then a short skirt. , A pair of black booties. Chapter 98: The water is too deep Then she walked into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, put her hand under the faucet, dipped some water, and then grabbed her hair, grabbing it into a slightly messy feeling. When she came out again, Yi Ling''s eyes glared, "Huan Huan, you are so good." Although it was very simple clothes, but she was dressed out of a casual wind. Yan Huan smiled embarrassedly, and then set his own hair. "It''s just the crew eating, there is no bells and whistles to dress up. Besides, I''m just a small supporting role. If you really dress me up like a fairy, I''m afraid that it will make many people hate me." "My family Huanhuan was originally a little fairy," Yi Ling was not convinced. The appearance was given by his parents. The temperament was acquired. The beauty of her family Huanhuan was beautiful and immortal. The temperament was good and unconvincing. You can''t blame others, you can only blame your parents for not giving a good face. Yan Huan took her bag and carried it back, and then adjusted her clothes. It should be no problem. She is still immature and keeps her best. When they arrived at the dinner party by car, it was considered to go early. It is always better to catch up early than to catch up late. Is it possible for others to wait for their little supporting role? "Yan Huan, you are here." Upon seeing Yan Huan, Jin Dao quickly waved to her. He felt very good about the new actor. After all, his next drama, he hoped she could star in, he was waiting for the surprise from the new man. "Jin Dao is good," Yan Huan walked over. After all, he lived a life again, so it was completely different from the new entertainers in treating people, she smiled naturally, and her posture was also very straightforward. It¡¯s not about making things, it¡¯s not cute, it won¡¯t be annoying, and it¡¯s not going to be a distraction. She still remembers her identity as a supporting role, not a starring one. Soon after, Su Qiao and Qi Haolin came over one after another. Both of them were wearing masks and sunglasses. They were afraid of being recognized by others, but caused some unnecessary trouble. Yan Huan retreated behind everyone, like a little transparent. However, because she had a few opponent scenes with Qi Haolin, Qi Haolin nodded her friendly, and Yan Huan was relieved. After all, this place is really a bit new to no one. Embarrassed, because no one wants to take care of her. She can only lick her face and take the initiative to talk to others, which is almost the same. But the words of her two lifetimes, the partiality of self-esteem is very strong, she can not do such a thing. However, someone gave her a kind friendship at this time, which was enough for her to remember for a lifetime. Qi Haolin was sure that it was not bad, but in the end, what happened to him, she couldn¡¯t remember it. When she became famous, Qi Haolin hasn''t appeared much, and when he was the hottest, he made the film of Jindao. By the way, she tapped her forehead lightly, as if it had been blacked by someone at that time. In the entertainment circle, you should be clear and understand, but if it is dark, there may not be any place. It is darker than here and the water is deeper. Jin Dao stood up and said a lot of things. It was nothing more than QingQingQiaoQingQingQing, and then their task was actually just beginning, because there was a series of propaganda and the like. Chapter 99: Block the road These words are all known, but the killing of a play is a great thing for everyone in the crew, which means that they can rest for a few days, but then, it¡¯s like a golden guide That said, all aspects of propaganda will begin, but fortunately, there will be a good start when it is released. Yan Huan eats the dishes bit by bit with chopsticks. She doesn''t eat much. Of course, she doesn''t eat too fast. Occasionally, someone''s eyes will accidentally aim at her, and she will smile back. just¡­¡­ She frowned slightly, and as soon as she came in, she noticed that there was a fat man''s eyes, which were always placed on her. She understood the message conveyed there. No matter how, she was in the entertainment circle in her previous life, mixed out step by step, no one has seen, and nothing has been encountered, and such eyes are too familiar. This is interest, this is aggression, this is also an attempt. She tried to hide as much as possible, and used the excuse to go to the toilet several times, but every time, it seemed that she would be poked inexplicably by this look. She firmly squeezed the cup in her hand and placed her fingers under the table, followed by the squeeze. She hadn''t started yet, so she didn''t want to grow out of the way. It''s not easy, after everyone''s drinks and food are full, the time is a little late, these are entertainers, all have a variety of things, so it is impossible to go to K song to do something, so I arrived here , Basically even if it is over, you can go back to each other. And out of courtesy, such a small transparency of words and joy, of course, you need to walk behind your predecessors. Until everyone is about to go, she is ready to go to Yi Ling, and she has a feeling that she needs to be as soon as possible Left here, otherwise, there might be some troubles she didn''t want to face. Only when she was about to go out, a person was standing in front of her. The fat of the body, shaking from time to time, almost blocked the whole door. "Sorry, please let me go." Yan Huanwei lowered her eyelashes. She knew this person, named Yan Lixiong. She was a famous producer of Qingqiu Locks. She made a few films. But she had money at home and invested a lot of movies. Of course, she was also the same actress. There are a lot of scandals, and the reputation in the industry is very bad. In fact, it is not called gossip. What is the meaning of the gossip with such a big companion, in fact, you don¡¯t need to think about it. Yan Lixiong looked at Yan Hua from time to time, and the fat on his chin shook with it. Obviously, there was a greedy flash on his face, one face was all shiny, and there were two pieces of Qingtuo under his eyes. Excessive. "Miss Yan?" "Yes, I am Yan Huan, good Mr. Yan." "Hello, hello," the flesh on Yan Lixiong''s smiling face shuddered again, "we are really quite fortunate, you see how similar our surnames are, your surnames, I am also surnamed Yan, maybe 500 Was it a family a year ago?" Guicai and you are a family, Yan Huan secretly pouted, she has always looked down, and her eyes are always on her toes, always unwilling to look at Yan Lixiong''s fat face, but There are lights in his eyes that she doesn''t like. This person obviously had no other intentions against her. Chapter 100: Bad intentions "I heard Jin Dao say that Miss Yan''s acting is very good, and it is also quite outstanding." Yan Lixiong''s eyes stopped on Yan Huan''s side face, and her undulating chest from time to time. Although the clothes were not too tight, the lines on the woman were beautiful. Such a clean taste must have not been used by anyone. But just a newcomer, give her one or two opportunities, not obediently obedient. He stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but wanted to touch it. Was it as delicate as he saw it? This young taste is good, he feels that he is also young with him. As a result, when his finger was about to touch Yan Huan''s hair, Yan Huan took a step back and avoided the salty pig hand. "Hehe..." Yan Lixiong quickly retracted his fat hand. "Miss Yan, don''t get me wrong, I just saw a piece of confetti in your hair and wanted to help you remove it." Yan Huan rolled his eyes secretly. Deceive the ghost? When she was still an ignorant girl, although she is indeed young, but who knows, she has been playing in the entertainment circle for nearly ten years, and she doesn¡¯t know that this dead fat man is What do you want? "Miss Yan, say this..." Yan Lixiong may feel that this stalemate is not the way to go. He does not think that this little girl is his opponent, so as long as she wants to throw out her own pork belly, she will get it right away. "I happen to have a drama here. I want to invite Miss Yan to be the number one girl. I invested recently. I don''t know if Miss Yan is interested?" After Yan Fatman finished, he wanted to put his hands in the pockets of his pants and put on a graceful appearance. However, it was too fat for people to make such a move, which was really very insignificant. Female number one, this is female number one, how many actors want to get the role, maybe they can let them step into the sky one step, you can start to show their feet in this entertainment circle, as long as they get it, it is not necessary in the future Well-known, want money and money. Of course, it only needs to pay a small price, really only a little, as long as it is a woman, everything, there will be no loss anyway, only a fool will refuse. Female No. 1, Yan Huan pointed at her finger and continued to look at her toes. "I''m afraid I''m not good at acting." "It''s okay, I can give you a special way to guide you," Yan Fatty said again, his head full of oil, and only a pair of unopened eyes staring at this tender little girl like a flower bone or something from time to time. "I think I may still be a bad performer," Yan Huan shook his head, still refused, "And the company has arranged for me, but I signed a contract with the company." "This is all right," Yan Lixiong deceived again, "I believe your company will be interested in my drama, and it is still the female one, and I also believe that Miss Yan will not refuse, right?" Such a big piece of fat is put here, it is impossible not to eat, really not? As far as Huan is concerned, he didn''t expect it, she just didn''t eat meat. She shook her head, "Sorry, Mr. Yan," I really can''t take this, she refused, just like reading a line, don''t forget, she is an actor, she can play any role, of course, it will also deceive people . Chapter 101: Someone wants to dive her Of course, including herself in the present. She worried a small entertainer to be very real. Yan Lixiong was anxious, and a lot of cold sweat came out of his forehead. How could this woman be so good, such a good opportunity, would it not be a real fool, would you not grasp it? If she doesn¡¯t take the check, then, how does he do the following things? "Huanhuan, what are you doing inside, we''re leaving," just as Yi Ling''s voice rang outside. Yan Huan was relieved. Fortunately, otherwise she really didn''t know how to deal with this dead fat man next. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan, my agent came to me," she bent hard to Yan Lixiong, and said, she lightly drilled out of the place where Yan Lixiong vacated. "Miss Yan, I''m waiting for your good news." Yan Lixiong turned around quickly and said to Yan Huan, but he didn''t believe that Yan Huan would give up such a good opportunity, but it was the little girl''s family, timid and reserved, waiting until she figured it out, she would definitely come back Find him. Yes, that''s it. Over the years, he did not use this method, he did not know how many times he succeeded, what Xiao Mingde, the little actor, and which one did not get persuaded by him in the end. They take advantage of each city, and no one suffers. I believe this is the same. No, she didn¡¯t take my business card. Yan Lixiong remembered it. She didn¡¯t leave Yan Huan with her contact information. If she figured it out, how could she reach him, but he thought about it again, it didn¡¯t matter. Who is he? Everyone in this crew knows something. If you ask a little, you may not know. And he touched his belly, and when he thought of Yan Huan¡¯s thin skin and tender flesh, and the kind of flowery young man, his whole body seemed to have a wicked fire. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t get it now. His heart is really itchy. However, it will soon be longer. Anyway, this lush age, let alone one or two days, even if it is two a year, it is impossible to grow old immediately. Outside, Yan Huan took Yiling very fast. She walked to the side of the road and couldn''t help but said that she had stopped a taxi and got in. During that time, her face was very bad, but she was really afraid of the strict fat man. What to say again, haunt her. Although this man, Fatty Yan, had never been in contact with her, he knew how much he was. He was lustful, he was also arrogant, and he was also quite narcissistic. However, few of the people he liked really ran away. , Not because of his means, but because of the things he gives, it really makes people jealous, a chance to become famous, and believe that people in this circle, no one does not want, especially like her, asking for money There is no money, no background, no experience, no acting, no acting 108-line artist. But she really didn¡¯t think that even now, she hasn¡¯t grown up, and some people want to dive her. The last time, the people who want to dive her are not too few, but in the end she didn¡¯t agree, but then, She is already famous. It''s too early in this life, she''s such a small transparent, some people can see it. "What''s wrong, Huanhuan?" Yi Ling also felt that Yan Huan was not right, so she dared not talk along the way. She didn''t dare to talk to Yan Huan until she returned home. Chapter 102: Dont die "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook his head and smiled at Yi Ling. She would handle this matter herself. As long as she didn''t agree, what kind of strict fat man''s girl would have no direct interest relationship with him. Believe , Fatty Yan is also forbidden by her. "Really?" Yiling still didn''t believe it, and Yan Huan clearly had something to worry about, but she couldn''t pry Yan Huan''s mouth open. Yan Huan''s mouth was really tight, and she had her own thoughts and secrets, unlike Get close to her like that before. So she was very sad. Her Huanhuan grew up, she couldn''t help being a mother. But when she sighed, she didn''t know. The words at this time were actually very complicated, and she was also worried. This road will be very hard, and it will be harder than the previous life. After all, in her last life, since she received that kind of drama, she is now well-known. Now, she still has nothing. If Yan Lixiong really wants to play with Yin, she will be very dangerous. She sat down, and this night, she was awake and asleep, almost not asleep, but fortunately, there are no activities for Qingqiu recently, and they are all doing Hous¡¯s trimming work, and they are both male and female protagonists. It has nothing to do with her, so she can stay at home, see no one, do nothing, and even buy food, give it to Yi Ling in the end. However, in her heart, she still couldn''t escape the feeling of being stared at There seems to be an invisible net, which has been thrown at her in the dark. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Yi Ling tweeted and said, "What time is it, why are you still asleep?" As a result, when her hand touched Yan Huan''s forehead, she felt a little hot. "Huanhuan, no, why did you have a fever? Didn''t you have a quilt yesterday?" Yan Huan opened her eyes and felt that her head hurt a bit. Maybe, she touched her forehead, it was a little hot, and there was no strength, she didn¡¯t want to move. Once again, she buried her face in Under the quilt, I want to sleep for a while. "Don''t fall asleep, take the medicine first, we won''t go to the hospital again." Yi Ling had taken a lot of pills, but she didn''t know which one to eat. She turned it over for a long time, but she turned out a few symptomatic ones, and then poured a glass of water, which made Yan Huan eat it. When Yan Huan had taken those medicines, she discovered that there are a few more familiar ones. This is a medicine for diarrhea. She sighed helplessly in her heart, Yi Yi, you tell me, if you live alone You will starve to death, and you don¡¯t know what kind of man you are looking for. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and soon afterwards, it seemed that her consciousness was going to be trance again. People were not too comfortable, but they were not too bad. At least they could sleep, and at least they burned slowly. Yi Ling was sitting next to him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t dare to go out. Even the toilet was running fast. She was afraid that Yan Huan would die. She touched Yan Huan¡¯s head from time to time. . "Wouldn''t it be that the medicines expired?" She hurriedly took the medicines from the table, and as a result her eyes were as big as a cow. Cure diarrhea. "Oh my god!" She grabbed a handful of her hair, and she was cold sweating. "This will not eat bad?" Chapter 103: Is she really like a man? "Huanhuan, are you okay?" She shook Yanhuan worriedly, afraid she would really eat Yanhuan. "Well..." Yan Huan opened his eyes, and he didn''t want to feel tired. "Are you okay?" Yi Ling asked carefully, you took the medicine wrong. The one you gave me was a happy smile, and of course she didn''t say that. "Relax, it''s okay, just a small cold, you don''t have to be so nervous." Yan Huan¡¯s consolation made Yiling finally relieved, as if better than she had imagined, but it didn¡¯t work either. ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you some cold medicine.¡± Yi Ling said that the man had stood up, took his coat on the outside sofa, and ran out. When she got downstairs, she ran all the way to a nearby pharmacy. Fortunately, they lived here. There is a pharmacy nearby, otherwise, she really does not know where to buy medicines so late. She ran to the pharmacy and searched for a long time before finding the place to sell cold medicines. Even now, there are few staff in the pharmacy and they are busy. So for a time she didn''t know which medicine to buy is suitable. She doesn''t study medicine, how do you know which one to buy? "Which kind of cold is coming? "This..." She picked it up, as if there were any taboos or the like written on it, she put it down again, so much, it seems that she can''t eat it? "Or this?" She picked up a box again, but she put it down at last. It seemed that they were all unsuitable. Whether they were all bought back, but would Huanhuan die of it? "Take this," when a large hand was stretched out, from the perspective of Yiling, it was obvious that the man had tangled muscles all over his body and a big hairy arm. This is the gorilla Here. But she lifted her face, but the angle was not enough. When she lifted it again, she lifted her neck off, so that she could clearly see who was talking to her just now. It''s really a gorilla. Paralyzed, this is what she grew up to eat, she was only one meter six, how tall this person is, one meter eight, or one meter nine. "Little brother, this medicine is good, there is no problem in treating colds and fevers, and don''t doze off after eating." The big man opened his mouth and laughed. It is very good to treat colds and fevers. And that little brother directly made Yiling''s eyes catch fire. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled off the medicine in the hand of the silly big man. Then he stepped **** the big foot with one foot and went to the counter to pay the money. Poor Lei Qingyi was inexplicable, he lifted his big feet, the child''s temper was not small, but he really didn''t know, how could he offend him, he This is a kind reminder, lest he buy the wrong medicine and eat the dead. Soon after, Ealing returned to the house, but it was a long time in his mouth. "Although I have short hair, although I can''t hide the fact that I have flat chest, but I am still a woman, do I really grow like this guy, she leaned close to her face, Huanhuan, look at me, look at you Am I really like a man?" Yan Huan sipped water holding the cup. She looked up at Yiling, and to tell the truth, Yiling herself was very beautiful, just a little heroic, like she said, her chest was flat, but it was really a man who didn''t see it. Chapter 104: Pick up or not pick up Yiling is good at everything. Although she is usually offline, she is a well-behaved woman with three normal views. The most annoying thing in Yiling''s life is that others treat her as a man. It seems that this silly big man in Yi Ling''s mouth is afraid that she will be on her blacklist. Yi Ling complained for a long time before she felt more comfortable in her heart. Suddenly, she moved closer to Yan Huan, and then stared hard at Yan Huan''s chest. Huanhuan, what are you eating, how big is it? Yan Huan hurriedly covered her chest. The female gangster not only wanted to see it for a while, but also wanted to touch it. She was a normal woman, she was abnormal, and her three views were quite positive. What do you think, Yi Ling deflated his mouth, and we have not bathed together. That was when I was a child, Yan Huan turned around and continued to hold the cup and drink Yi Ling lowered his head, opened his clothes, looked at her small dumplings, her face was depressed, in fact, she is still good, although there is no chest, but does it still have chest muscles? However, even if it is so, it can not be said that she is a man, she is clearly a live sister. When she came out, she stole a few of Yan Huan''s clothes and tried to change the style. Only the girl wore a skirt. Who would dare to say that she was a man in the future? As a result, Yan Huan''s clothes were too small to fit in. With her large skeleton, she wasn''t reconciled. She just put the skirt on her body and sizzled. The clothes ripped and the fabric opened. She hung the skirt back in the closet again, but she didn''t know. As a result, when she crept away, she heard Yan Huan''s voice. If you want to wear a skirt, you can buy it. You can''t wear mine. Who wants to wear a skirt, I just want to help you wash it down, Yi Ling''s blushing neck and thick life and death do not admit it. She slammed the door shut, hitting the wall with her head from time to time inside. Yan Huan walked over, boiled herself some water, then sat on the sofa and drank. She leaned her head on the sofa behind her, and then her feet shrank. Her head hurts and is uncomfortable, but after taking the medicine, it is much better, she will not tell Ealing, otherwise she is worried and crazy. In fact, this kind of Yiling is really good. Although her appearance is very carefree, she is not like a woman, but she can¡¯t deny that her heart is actually a mess of women. That Ding Ming is not worthy of Yiling. If she remembered correctly, Yiling would meet Ding Ming¡¯s scum man recently. In her previous life, she was unable to prevent anything, and she neglected Yiling because of her own affairs, so that Yiling finally used it. That way, ended his own life. "Ding Ming..." She gently touched the glass in her hand with her fingers, her red lips raised, something unclear and unclear. "In this life, you better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make you worse than in your previous life." At this time, the mobile phone she set aside suddenly rang. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Why would anyone call her? She took the phone and put it in front of her, it was a strange number. Whether to answer or not, she was hesitant, but her fingers flickered, so that she had received the answer button. Chapter 105: This tender beef She put the phone to her ear, and then moved the cup to her lips. "Hello, hello, I am Yan Huan," her private number, not many people know, should be called by the company or the crew. As a result, when she heard the sound from the mobile phone, her fingers squeezed the cup tightly, and her fingertips turned white. "Miss Yan, why, do you remember me?" Yan Huan raised the corner of his lips coldly, and flicked the cup on the table. "Excuse me, which one are you?" She pretended to be stupid. "Huh, Miss Yan is really so forgotten?" Yan Lixiong was half lying on the sofa, touching his belly, remembering Yan Huan''s white skin like snow, and her waist that seemed to pinch. , And that one can be said to be a face shocked by heaven and earth, and there is another evil fire on your body, you must find a chance to vent it. However, it was a little too rude to say so, so he had been for so long, and there was no letter of faith. "Miss Yan, I''m a strict guide, don''t you remember?" He emphasized his identity again. "I didn''t say that I have a female number one role for you, just in recent days. I¡¯m going to choose a role, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I¡¯m pretty fancy with you, and I believe that as long as you get this role, you will be able to be popular in the big rivers and the north and the north, then you will be a good film star, and you don¡¯t want anything." "Miss Yan, the opportunity is rare, but don''t blame it. There is no chance to regret it." Yan Huan picked up the cup and put it on his lips again, listening to Yan Lixiong''s bragging, if it could be so easy to become a first-line, then is it too easy for the entertainment circle to mix up. "Miss Yan, how about it, when will we meet again and discuss the details again?" Yan Lixiong is very confident about this. He believes that no new person is willing to give up such an opportunity to become famous, of course. A newcomer can escape the palm of his hand. Yan Huan¡¯s tender beef, he has been thinking about it for a long time, especially the more unavailable this is, the more challenging it is. It has to be said that for the first time in many years, he is the first such a pair. The woman came to her heart, but the woman¡¯s ability to persuade her was really good. His heart tickled, it might have been a playful attitude, but he felt that his freshness to this woman might still be It takes a lot of time to get past. If so, then he will help her so that she can become famous as soon as possible. Yan Huan listened to Yan Lixiong''s voice on the phone, listening to his bragging, hanging on the corner of his lips, but it was a bit cold. "Miss Yan, have you thought about it? We can see each other first. Everything else is easy to talk about." "I have been busy recently, sorry, strict guidance, there are very important things, so I can''t spare time." She took the cup in front of her eyes and looked at everything in the distance through the cup, and all these things were twisted "Something, what''s the matter?" Yan Lixiong''s face was cold. The most annoying thing was these little artists who didn''t know the height. He said so much, it was impossible to say it in vain, "Miss Yan, the opportunity is rare, and now a bright future is in front of you, you have to grasp it." Chapter 106: Goddess also Han paper "There are things at home," Yan Huan stood up and walked into his room. "This is a private matter. I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I wasted your good intentions." Yan Lixiong touched a nail that was not soft or hard, almost dropped the phone, and really got into something that was soft and hard to eat. Okay, he sneered, we will watch it carefully. , Or my height. "Yan Huan, one day, you will kneel to save me, I don¡¯t believe that such a good chance of fame, you will give up, just by yourself, but also want to be famous, don¡¯t take such a shortcut, I see how you do In your name, acting in your play?" Yan Huan put on the quilt, and she put her hand behind her head. Sure enough, the step by step thorns of this road were also careful step by step. She didn''t pay attention, maybe she didn''t know how she died. Beware of wolves ahead. There was a burst of pain in her head, tight eyebrows, and pain that could be seen. I didn''t know how long it had been until she opened her eyes again, and the sky was bright. She touched her forehead as if it wasn''t hot anymore. Is this okay? She took out the medicine again and took two tablets. When she came out, she found that Yiling was wearing a dress, putting her feet on the table, and her feet were shaking, and the scenery under the skirt was also unobstructed. Upon seeing Yan Huan, Yi Ling hurriedly lowered her feet and pressed her skirt. It seemed embarrassed, and she was afraid that Yan Huan would laugh at her. Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, poured herself a glass of milk, and then sat on the sofa, drinking the milk bit by bit. As for Yi Ling''s dress today, she didn''t seem to see it. There is no big difference between today¡¯s Yiling and past Yiling, that¡¯s it. And Yi Ling was relieved, but fortunately she didn¡¯t smile, otherwise, she must tear the rotten clothes off. I really don¡¯t know how these women like to wear skirts so badly, what? I saw it. She narrowed her eyes and stared straight at Yan Huan. At this time, Yan Huan was only wearing a simple pajama. It was just the days of honoring and preserving her for many years. Raising your hand and throwing it into the room is full of elegance and extravagance. Even if you just sit there, your legs are naturally close together, without leaving a trace of gaps, of course, it is impossible to expose. This person is so different, everyone is a woman. How to say something is a woman inside and out, and no matter how she looks, it looks like a Chinese paper. "Do you want to drink?" Yan Huan pushed his milk forward. "I didn''t drink a few sips." "Don''t drink," Yi Ling stood up with a cry, and went straight back to her room. When she came out, she changed into her previous clothes. She thought that she must have been that stupid guy. Excited. She also wore a woolen skirt. She wasn''t a prince in a long robe. It wasn''t a good idea to try randomly. Otherwise, she would be laughed out of her teeth. If you want to wear it, you must add an extra pair of pants. Because of Yan Huan''s sitting position, she really can''t learn. She sat down and raised Erlang''s legs. Look, how good it feels. Just sit as you want, and you''re not afraid of being seen by someone you shouldn''t. By the way, this is what she thought of, and then took a stack of information and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Chapter 107: The first appearance "This is what Jin Dao gave me. It¡¯s Qingqiu¡¯s recent publicity and others. You have two opportunities to show your face. The rest are none of our business. Qingqiu¡¯s schedule is March next year, next month. Jin Dao¡¯s Xianxianhui will cast a public cast. If we choose, we may be busy again." Yan Huan took it and looked carefully line by line. The above was clearly written. In fact, it was to report. Then take a few photos, show his face, and then let the reporter take two shots. If it is possible, I will attend the last few meetings and the like, but these are the things of the male and female ones. Her such a small supporting role is definitely not her turn. However, the opportunity to show her face, she will not let go, after all, like a young artist like her just started, to increase the exposure in moderation, this is definitely a good thing for her. Opening the closet, Yan Huan picked out a knee-length short skirt out of her few clothes, but the skirt was a little monotonous, not too grand, think about her now, she was really shy, and the food was all She had to solve the problem of food and clothing and could not afford expensive clothes, so she had to come by herself. She thought about it, and then put a small pink shawl and feet on it. She wore a pair of black stiletto shoes, and she took a photo in the mirror for a long time. That''s it. Although not too satisfactory, it is fine. She doesn''t have a professional makeup artist or the like now, so everything is her own hands. She applied a light makeup to her, which is very young, and the foundation of the skin is also good, so there is no need for heavy makeup. Yan Mo, on the contrary, has lost her true color. Everyone has this thing, which is easy to lose, and if it is lost, it is difficult to find it back. And she is not going to grab the limelight of another girl, she is a small background board, so simple and natural, or good. She grabbed her hair and pierced her hair with a pill head, which also exposed her forehead. As I said before, her forehead is very long. If it is exposed, it will definitely add a lot to her. However, she didn¡¯t like it very much before. She felt bangs may be safer. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, probably because Lu Qin said that he likes women to have bangs, but only later Only then did she know that Lu Qin did not like the bangs of women, but the woman named Su Muran who had bangs. After changing her clothes, she and Yi Ling hurried to the press conference. Today is Qing Qiu Suo''s meeting with the main actors. Because Qing Qiu Suo is about to start broadcasting, the recent publicity has increased. Yan Huan was standing in the line, her height was not very high, but with high heels on her head, it wouldn¡¯t be too short. When someone pointed the camera at her, she would naturally smile and not be frightened. However, you can still catch the little shyness in her eyes Yi Ling was still very nervous. After all, her family Huanhuan was on the stage for the first time. It was also the first time that she had faced so many reporters. Although she said that Huanhuan was a top cabbage , That¡¯s one of the great beauties, but she can¡¯t let these reporters make ugliness anymore. A lot of cold sweat came out of her tight hands, and then she gripped her clothes hard and changed the sweat on her hands from time to time. Rub it on your clothes. Chapter 108: Really showing his face As a result, again, Yan Huan stood still as quietly as if she was carrying a soft light. Although she was not the protagonist, the aura was like coming after the shadow. Almost all of them want to make people scream, if other people think so, Yi Ling doesn''t know, she is like this anyway. However, she flattened her lips. Why did these reporters ask Su Qiao, and also asked her family Huanhuan, what role she played, how she felt about her performance, and what was her understanding of the role? , And what I like to eat and drink, but it doesn¡¯t come. "What''s wrong?" When Yan Huan was about to go back, he saw that Yi Ling was not too happy, and his face was also stretched. "It''s okay," Yi Ling was very distressed. "You are standing in such high shoes, and don''t know if those people have taken pictures of you?" Yan Huan was stunned for a moment, yes, it doesn''t matter whether it''s actually or not. She''s doing well, isn''t she? "Let''s go," Yan Huan rubbed his feet. It''s really not easy to wear such high shoes, but this is the necessary professional training for an actor, especially an actress, the last life, let alone standing in high heels , She ran in high heels. Yi Ling put a pair of flat heel shoes on the ground while no one was there. "Change it." "Thank you," Yan Huan also changed quickly. Although she changed, she would be shorter. However, she still looked good, but when she looked back, she found that there was a sight that was not too friendly. , Fell on her. She looked around for a long time, but did not find the source of that sight. What''s wrong, what are you looking at, Yi Ling holding a bunch of things, and followed Yan Huan for a long time, but there''s nothing here. "Well, it''s fine, maybe I think too much." Yan Huan adjusted her hair, and followed Yiling behind and walked out of the venue, and she did not know that at the moment she went out, a man was staring at her back all the time, The light in those eyes was dark and cold. At this time, the light of the meeting place fell on him, and the shadows on the ground were almost all a wall, and the shadows could be seen from the shadows. The man was very fat, so much so that he was a big man with nearly 200 kilo Fat. Yan Huan was looking at a book at home, and he heard Yi Ling scream. "Huanhuan, the photo came out. It''s a good photo with you." Yan Huan put down the book, she took her mobile phone that was set aside, and then turned it on the mobile phone. She knew that in this era of highly developed network information, what happened, sometimes only a few minutes, maybe Spread all over the country. On the small screen of the mobile phone, there are news about the Qingqiu lock, and Su Qiao''s space is more than half of it. After all, it is the female one, which is understandable. But what surprised Yan Huan was that she even had a close-up. Seeing her above, she looked sideways and smiled slightly at the camera. Her eyes dared to bend slightly, the typical moon eyes. And the title below is written more bomb. "The new face, the true goddess, the sea of ??beautiful women in the autumn, and director Jin Hailiang strongly recommends the newcomer." Yan Huan. And her name was followed by many exclamation marks. Chapter 109: I want to powder her Then it was like this, she followed Qingqiu lock, rubbed the heat, can not be said to be famous, but it made many people know Yan Huan, and also remember the name Yan Huan. "Huanhuan, you''re a fan!" Yiling came in from the outside and hugged Yanhuan. How many fans did your Weibo grow? Hundreds of fans rose in a day, and there will be more in the future . "Look, look..." Yi Ling happily showed his mobile phone to Yan Huan. Sure enough, it was still empty on Weibo. Many people left a message in a single post, and many of the activities that Yi Ling had sent before were forwarded. Too. Really Chinese Cabbage: "Goddess, this is my new goddess, I''m all hooked on your face, goddess, you say, how can you be so beautiful?" Small bench: "I found such a good place today. I especially like the small golden silkworm. The small golden silkworm of the poor people died early. Now I finally find the right place. Kiss me, my goddess, I finally found the organization. ." Huang Xiaodian: "I have loved the little golden silkworm since I was little, and I have officially powdered you today. It turns out that you are still a good wife and a good mother. This cooked dish looks very delicious. If you can eat a bite, let me die. I am willing." Careless eyes: "I came here occasionally, although it is not your fan, but it is the same as above, fan you." Please call me Xiaoming: "God, that cat is so cute. He came in for the cat." Luoluo Lanlan: "Come for the beauty, powder for the beauty, please keep the team downstairs." "Huanhuan, you see, many people are calling your goddess. It seems that my efforts are not in vain," Yi Ling couldn''t help wiping herself with tears. Every time she rose, her face Will make a big difference. In the past, there was no powder. Up to now, hundreds of powders are added in a day. This is not a plane, but a rocket. And Yi Ling secretly took a lot of photos of Yan Huan, she was asleep, she fed the cat, she cooked, and she read the book, each one is a beautiful picture, I have to say that although Yi Ling is a man Some, but the aesthetics are normal. Although the photos are taken from the mobile phone, they feel very good, and she is updated almost every day. If it is not happy, or the cat with a smaller bean of. And Xiaodouzi is now also very beautiful, fat, and has a pair of glazed eyes. She is lazy on weekdays, but she has a good face, which is a bit stupid. Therefore, when Yan Huan is new, you can see Yan Huan of different faces at once, and most of them are photos of life, which are pure and unpretentious. A woman''s makeup is so beautiful, so if she put on makeup, how beautiful it would be. At this time, at the Lu family, after Ye Shuyun was taught to go online by his son, he lay on the computer every day, chatting and playing games, and started to catch up and catch up with young people. "Son, son, faster than registering an account for me." She called back Lu Yi just now. Lu Yi grabbed a handful of his hair. He hadn''t closed his eyes and went to sleep one day and one night. However, he finally came forward and came to sit next to Ye Shuyun. "What''s wrong, mom?" "Register one for me, I want to find her at once, yes, what is this called, a little girl taught me, it is pink, is it still pink, yes, it is pink, I want to pink her." Ye Shuyun pointed to a photo on the computer, "My little golden silkworm finally appeared. I hope that the stars and the moon finally know that she is going to play a TV series again. What is it called QingQingQing? No, this TV series, I have to watch it anyway, even if I don¡¯t sleep, I have to watch it." Chapter 110: How could that place be clean "By the way, you can register one for me first. I heard from your aunt that she registered a Weibo account, and they are all fans. I love the little golden silkworm. You are faster. I can''t lose to your aunt. " Ye Shuyun said a lot, but turned out that his son was narrowing his eyes and staring at the photo on the computer, not knowing what he was thinking. "How is it, is it pretty?" Ye Shuyun tapped the table. "I like this little girl at first glance, how pure is your look?" Look pure? Lu Yi snorted in his heart. In that place of the entertainment circle, where can there be any pure eyes, and there can be no clean people, the surface is clean, but the dirt inside can not be hidden, but he can¡¯t help but look at the computer, then A photo enlarged by his mother. I saw the young woman in the photo, wearing a simple makeup, and did not wear any elegant dress, but standing there, the slight profile, it was very ethereal and clean. Yes, it is clean. It''s just that this is clean, but I don''t know when it will be contaminated. But he didn''t realize at this time that his own mind was complicated, so he thought too much, and he paid too much attention to this woman named Yan Huan. However, in the end, he helped Ye Shuyun register an account and let her be a fan of what he said. As for himself, he was never a fan. His private life was very rigorous, besides working, he Only work, of course, no woman is willing to take the initiative to approach him, just because, his temperament may not like women, he is not romantic, gentle, and does not speak, but it does not matter, he did not think Who would like to please. The relationship between men and women in this world is better if they are together, but if they are not, then no one can force it. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t talked about his girlfriend, it¡¯s just a few days, so it¡¯s gone, but it is for this reason that he is normal in the eyes of others, otherwise Ye Shuyun may really cry, she A son who gave birth to his whole life would give birth to a son, and then he would pull him up with a **** and a urine, and he would be afraid of anything. In the end, the only son would be a bend. Obviously, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about this now. Lu Yi just loves work more than women. His **** is quite normal. Of course, Ye Shuyun is not in a hurry. What she has set for her son is that she must get married before she is thirty. If he doesn''t end, she will arrange for him. No matter what he marries, he can be tall, short, fat, and thin. As long as she is a woman, as long as she can have children, she does not care whether her son is willing. Lu Yi naturally didn''t know that his mother was already counting him. He sat down and admitted to apply for an account to his mother to let her chase the stars. Ye Shuyun, who had obtained his account number, shook his son apart, then sat down on his own **** and went to powder his idol. Lu Yi, who was squeezed to the side, could only shake his head helplessly. He rubbed his sore shoulder and then went into the bedroom, just hoping that this time, his mother could let him sleep well. . He was really too tired. In order to investigate a case, he had not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. It''s just that he just lay down, and not long after, he sat up again, and then put his back against the soft pillow behind him, took out his phone, and the blue light on the screen of his phone hit his face. On the top, his facial features are more three-dimensional, but it also makes the lines on his face softer. The ghost was demolished by the gods, and he even said the words Huanhuan. Then went into Yan Huan''s Weibo. If it weren¡¯t for his mother watching these, he might not have thought about going to one¡¯s Weibo post. This Weibo is very simple, but it can also be seen, it is hard work, and the registration time is not long, there are many photos of Huanhuan, and a cat. In fact, this can also be seen, a woman''s private life, and what kind of person she is in life. He turned from page to page, unconsciously, and the lips that had been tightly squeezed slightly followed, as if he was laughing, and it seemed that he didn''t know where to come out from the softness. It turned out that she would cook. It turned out that she also had a cat. It turned out that when she was quiet, it was like this. The powder was not applied. Compared with the thick makeup, this cleanness seemed more suitable for her. She was young, and she was about 20 years old, why did she want to mix up with this kind of place. He is not repelling the entertainment industry. He just feels that there are all kinds of complexities in it. After all, many of the lawsuits he fights are people from that circle. Dyed in a variety of colors, but also lost heart. There are many ways to go in this world, but this one is his least favorite. Early the next morning, he went to work as usual. When he was sitting in his office chair, he thought of something. Then he took the phone on the side and took a call. "Xiao Chen, help me find someone''s profile." The person over there agreed quickly, just when he was about to hang up. Lu Yi frowned. "You first wait." "Well, Mr. Lu, what''s wrong, don''t you check it?" Xiao Chen on the other end of the phone had already put his finger on the computer, ready to start. Lu Yi tapped the table gently with his index finger. one two Three¡­¡­ He can only give himself three seconds to hesitate, and only three seconds to choose. Choose not to know, or hesitate to know? "Check it," when he put down the phone, he sighed slightly, and then took the information on one side and turned it page by page. He was waiting, waiting for the result, hope not regret. I hope he won''t regret it. Lu Yi will not regret anything he does, because he will not give himself the opportunity to regret, this is his temperament, the rigorous is terrible, and the hair is also wanting to beat, he All aspects will be calculated clearly, without letting go of any mistakes. He is a talented student in the Department of Mathematics, but in the end he did not become a scientist and a mathematician, but instead a prosecutor. Perhaps his temperament was suitable for such boring and dull work. Of course, a face that was born with a murderous face. He remembered Lei Qingyi''s evaluation of his face. When you don¡¯t laugh, you can scare the crying child. When you laugh, you can scare a big man. Chapter 111: Blind date Touching his face, it''s impossible that he really grows like this. Maybe, otherwise, the couple of girlfriends he had been with broke up with him within a few days. And their evaluation of him is only one sentence. This is not to find a boyfriend, this is to find bricks, not to please women. It was just that he didn''t understand what he wanted to do to women and what they needed. He didn''t remember it in his heart. It was impossible to make those silent contributions. In the end, he couldn''t compare with the words of some people. Of course, he is not bad, the so-called girlfriend has paid one after another, those are introduced by his mother, no matter how, look at Ye Shuyun''s face, these women, he is taking it seriously, like treating himself Work the same, be meticulous and never go wrong. However, no one likes him. But in these two years, it may be that Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t see it by himself, and he didn¡¯t dare to introduce a woman to his son again. His son obviously didn¡¯t really fall in love. If she introduces him again, others It wouldn¡¯t be bad feelings to hear that Lu Yi had made so many girlfriends, so what would happen if her son could not marry his wife in the future? So since Lu Yi broke up with his last girlfriend, he has been blank for two years, and he has never felt like a job for a woman, and he will feel like he missed it, and for the first time, he arrived Want to know a woman''s past. I don¡¯t know the reason, I don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t ask why, I just want to do it. An hour later, the phone on his desk rang. "Mr. Lu, if you want me to check, I have checked it. I will send it to the computer on your side. Please check it." "Well, yes, thank you." Lu Yi put down the phone and set aside his information that he had been turning over. When he had no other thoughts, he turned on the computer. Sure enough, Xiao Chen had transferred everything he wanted. coming. He overlapped his right leg on his left leg, and also leaned his back on the chair behind him. It was also because of the soreness on his shoulder that was a little uncomfortable. He has always been in such a posture. He wants to get an occupational disease in the future. I''m afraid it will be very big. He is not unfamiliar with accessing these materials. After all, his work is sometimes these, and this time, this is the first time he has used his authority to call up information about a strange woman. He was just a little curious, maybe these curious might kill himself, but he still checked, and he continued to be curious. Soon, a piece of confidential information appeared in front of his eyes, page by page information, from small to large life, family relations, and all kinds of news that may not even know her. Yan Huan, 20 years old, was born on September 28th. His mother, Yan Jing, and his father''s half were blank. He turned down, single parent, unknown father. After moving the mouse again, the page continued to move down, but the more he looked, the worse his look was. Yan Jing had just passed away two years ago. Originally Yan Huan was a student of an art school. The appearance is good, and he also has a very good dance skills. It can be said that it has a promising future. However, because of the mother¡¯s illness, there are still substitutes. The dragon set started, within a few years, it was a waste of school, and then after receiving the small supporting role of Xianxia Biography, it was the trial angle lock Qingqiu success, starred in a small supporting role, as for the back, it is now blank After all, this is something that has not happened yet. Then below, with her current address, arranged by Yuelun Company. Lu Yi turned off the computer, he stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and then stretched out his hand to open the curtains. I don''t know why, he kept calm and began to have some waves for the first time. Behind these waves, I don''t know if the ship passed the water without traces, or it will start to leave something on his heart lake. Half a day later, he turned around, then turned on the computer, and above the computer, Yan Huan was the most simple ID photo, as well as the ID card news, all said that the photo on the ID card, no one looked good. However, this woman is an example. The photo of her identity is very beautiful, still very young and very simple, but I don¡¯t know when this simple one will be swallowed clean. And the last line of sight moved to the line of words. Blood type, RH negative AB blood type. Same as his. He put his hand on the mouse, then clicked to close, and finally clicked to delete, just like he had never seen this information, in fact, he saw it, and also wrote down. People sometimes deceive themselves, but memories cannot be deceived Remembering is remembering, and forgetting is really forgetting. He turned the key out of his briefcase, then opened the door, and then changed his shoes on the side. When he came in, he found a stranger in the living room. "Lu Yi, are you back?" When Ye Shuyun heard the door ringing, she knew that her son was back. As for her husband, Lu Yi¡¯s old man, he was still sitting in the military area. He could not come back a few times a year. , Only her unintentional son. And every time she remembered that Lu Yi was a son, she thumped her chest. Her husband was unreliable and the son was not caring. Why didn''t he give birth to a small cotton-padded jacket and be careful of the liver. Even Lu Yi¡¯s old man said that she had no skills and could not give birth to a small cotton-padded jacket. Now that she is so old, she doesn¡¯t even have a speaker. She works and works every day. Can work stay with him for life? , Not yet retired. It''s just that I think there is a necessity for the small cotton-padded jacket. The small cotton-padded jackets are all owned by others, not hers. She doesn''t even have a little slippers. Her son is Lu Yi, and she has only one son in her life. Lu Yi walked over and sat down, and sitting next to Ye Shuyun was a young woman, about twenty-five to five years old, comparable to him, with an old-fashioned hair, sitting in a serious manner, like this, In the words of Lei Qingyi, it was a serious intellectual who knew at a glance that the younger brother of Shuxiang came from a book and was stupid to read. Among a bunch of colorful women, it is indeed a share Qingliu, if it can be said to be Qingliu, then it is clear, well, the noodles boiled in clear water are like this. Ye Shuyun introduced him to such women, and it is because such women are the most suitable for Lu Yi, a man with a strange temperament. Chapter 112: Introvert "Xiaozhu, this is my son, Lu Yi, a prosecutor. Twenty-five years old this year, you don¡¯t want to look at his fierce face. In fact, others are very good, very talkative. ." Lu Yi sat still and did not refute Ye Shuyun''s words. Oh, he just had a fierce face, he was very good, he talked a lot and he was introverted. Just, really? He was uncomfortable with this, anyway what the **** said, so what if she said that even if he was a smiling tiger, he would only laugh idiotly, and he would not refute it. "By the way, Lu Yi, this is Fang Zhu. You just call her Xiao Zhu. She is a university teacher and is 25 years old, the same age as you." "Hello," Fang Zhu pushed his black-framed glasses over his nose, a black comb with a comb, wearing meticulously, even the clothes did not have any creases, no jewelry on the whole body , Old-fashioned, antique, but also like... nun. Lu Yi is obviously not a monk. "Well, hello, it''s nice to meet you," Lu Yi said a few words this time, but it was also on Ye Shuyun''s face, lest his mother''s face had no light. Fang raised her neck again. She didn''t squint, and she didn''t know what she was looking at, but it was as if she was calculating something in her eyes, whether it was the family background of both parties, or her appearance, and future plans. The Lu family is a well-known ancestor in the city, and its family has political and business families. However, no matter what line of business, the Lu family has achieved successes that others have not. They can marry the Lu family. How many women have the greatest wish in their lives and can¡¯t achieve it. Wish. The men of the Lu family are single-minded and serious. Although they do not understand sweet words, they are all loyal to their partners. In this society of material desires, whether it is a man¡¯s heart or a woman¡¯s heart, they are beginning to be given by this time. Spoiled. What little three, little four, extramarital affairs, and so on are emerging. But no one has heard of which Lu family would do such a thing. Even Lu men''s temperaments are too solitary and inaccessible. The average woman is afraid that she can''t bear it, and she can''t afford it, because it''s too hard to chew. But for Fang Zhu, this Lu Yizhi is a good marriage partner. The two of them have the same career. There shouldn''t be too many problems when they get along with each other, and they both have their own careers. Will interfere with each other. Furthermore, she is about the same age and the same experience, and she is most satisfied with this. In the end, Lu Yi''s looks are good. For the quality of the next generation, finding a good-looking one is better than finding an ugly one. She pushed her black eyeglasses again and saw Lu Yi as if it was an item to be evaluated, but it was indeed satisfactory, and her such a look made Lu Yi feel uncomfortable. He is not a goods, nor an article, he is a person, he has not been sold to the point where others want to valuation. Although he is not expensive, but the people are not cheap. "Mom, I still have something to go. Go ahead," he stood up, inserting one hand in his trouser pocket. Every move, and all had good tutoring. Like aristocratic gentlemen in England, they also have the enthusiasm of ancient warriors. "Sit down," Ye Shuyun lowered his face. "Xiaozhu just came to our house. You are the master, so don''t you want to entertain yourself?" Lu Yi took a deep breath, and could only sit down again. Of course, Ye Shuyun was also an excuse to leave the space for two young people. "Hello, Lao Lu?" As soon as she went outside, she called her husband. "I tell you, I found you a nice daughter-in-law, a university teacher, as old as our son, with a good temperament, and a person who has knowledge, and is very suitable for our son. If we can get married this year, our family can do it next year. Embrace the grandson..." She said that she was showing off with her husband from time to time, but she didn''t know that at this time, the two little young people in it, basically, had no language. Fang Zhu pushed the black-framed glasses on her face again. Near-700 degrees of myopia is a proof of her rich knowledge and a carrier of her years of reading. "What is Mr. Lu''s job?" "Prosecutor." Lu Yi answered lightly. "What is Mr. Lu''s hobby?" Fang Zhu asked again. "Work," Lu Yi said like an endorsement. Yes, he just likes work, and his favorite is work. What other hobbies he wants to say, he really doesn''t. "Coincidentally, me too." Fang Zhu put his hands on his legs and his face was calm. It was not like being around objects, but like teaching students. "Lu Shengxian, what do you think of the future?" she asked again. "Later..." Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He was only now. As for the future, who knows, he doesn''t know how to answer. It just happens that Fang Zhu raised his chin again, and he didn''t need to answer. Because she has said it for herself. "I am currently busy, and you think you are too. Now is the best time for our career to rise. I am ready to have a baby after the age of thirty. I will also have plans for the future of the child. Either he will join the army or he will be a teacher. Mr. Lu, what do you think?" She is asking, but what does it mean to ask, it is obvious that it has been arranged, when to get married, when to have a child, and even the child''s future occupation, are arranged accordingly. Of course, she is really satisfied with Lu Yi''s, whether it is from work, appearance, or height, can be taken out, not to mention, Lu Yi''s origin is indeed a rich man. "Even if we get married in the future, I will continue to work. As you know, work is not just a source of income for a woman. Of course, this is also a woman''s ambition and a place to realize her value. ." Fang Zhu continued to say that the answers were straightforward, clear and clear, and she dialed her hair again, and the obsessive-compulsive disorder had to mess with her hair. What Lu Yi can say, as for Fang Zhu, what does she want, that is her business, they are now blunt, that is, a stranger who met, as for what will happen in the future, who knows? But no matter what, he was sure that he had no interest in the woman like a nun in front of him. However, obviously, his mother did not think so. When Fang Zhu left, Ye Shuyun had to pull his son. "Lu Yi, you tell your mother, how do you feel about Xiaozhu?" "Yeah," Lu Yi responded lightly. He pinched his eyebrows again. He had a headache. He wanted to rest. He was really tired. He was busy for two days and two nights without closing his eyes. Chapter 113: Cry a hair What does grace mean? Ye Shuyun''s own understanding is not bad. "Since it is good, then, you get along well and strive to get married this year." "I..." Lu Yi wanted to say something, but ended up closing his mouth. "Mom likes Fang Zhu?" He asked Ye Shuyun. "I like it," Ye Shuyun nodded. "Xiaozhu''s temperament is good. Although he has a stronger personality, it is much better than the speculative girls. It''s better to marry a wife. I can warn you, she Squinting your eyes, don''t you want to find me some women who are like a lot, like Lu Qin, which is not a small model today, which is a small star tomorrow, how can that kind of person be a wife, if you dare Look, Ye Shuyun¡¯s face is now clear and blue, so don¡¯t call me mom in the future." Lu Yi didn''t speak, he turned around, just opened the door, but heard Ye Shuyun''s scream. "Oh, why did I forget that my little Yanhuan didn''t know if he sent the photo?" Lu Yi''s finger on the door paused slightly, and then opened the door casually, and walked into his room. Then, as usual, he went to work step by step, taking a shower, going to bed, and sleeping. It''s just that when he was about to lie down, he was demolished and took out his phone, turning over the page that he had frequently turned over recently. The photo is indeed updated I saw that the beautiful but thin little woman put her hand in the basin and was bathing the cat, photographed from all angles, but even if the cat didn¡¯t love bathing too much, the water was everywhere. Even the little woman. Really Chinese Cabbage: "Yeah, I''m sitting on the sofa, bang bang bang, how my goddess is so cute, Gu family type, I really fell into your tenderness and can not extricate themselves, so I decided that I want to be yours Dead loyal fans, by the way, goddess, what broadcasts your TV?" Please call me Xiaoming: "Upstairs, what you said is what I want to say. I decided to take my goddess to the end of the world, to the cape, to death, but my goddess is a pure face. This is more true than the net red. It¡¯s much better. My goddess has a lot of training and live broadcasts.¡± Xiaohuahua: "I am a new fan, I am a new fan, so beautiful, I am all fascinated, I want to lick the screen, I want to eat my computer." The messages below are more and more every day. Almost every time you post a photo, these old fans will come out, and various kinds of boast, of course, there are also many new fans. Innocent aunt: "So beautiful, shall I be my daughter?" Please call me Xiaoming: "Auntie, do you mean cats?" Real Chinese Cabbage: "Yeah, haha..." Lu Yi reached out and clicked the red heart. It''s a trace of what I left here. Then he put his mobile phone down, and then put on the quilt to sleep. After a while, he was already asleep, even if it was thunder and lightning outside, he could not know. And the next day, that Fang Zhu was coming again. She was obviously expressing her meaning. She was very satisfied with Lu Yi and hoped to have the next contact with Lu Yi. Lu Yi did not say yes, and of course did not say no, so he made Ye Shuyun think he agreed. Forget it, Lu Yi thought about it for a while, he was going to get married, and it was impossible. He really didn¡¯t get married in his life. Although he said that he had had such a thought, but it was just a thought. He knew that this was unrealistic and impossible. If you have to marry, then it is better to have a normal girlfriend than to pull one casually. Moreover, Fang Zhu is indeed like Ye Shuyun said, and is very suitable for him. Yan Huan, holding a little bean with no energy, walked into the closed community. I don¡¯t know if it was fed too much. The little guy has no energy recently, and even the cry is not there. She touched the little bean. My little head, I just took it to the doctor. The doctor said it was all right and gave me some medicine. Now I have some energy, but I don''t move or call. This cat was picked up by her. When I first picked it up, it was only a little bit. The hair on her body did not grow well. They are all so big now, they have big heads, and they are very beautiful. This is also a family that lives with her and Yi Ling, right, domestic cat. She went to the elevator and clicked. There was no one in it. This is not surprising. After all, there are quite a few people living here. There are not many people in the elevator all the year round. She hung the black eyeglasses on her face on her chest, and then touched Xiaodou''s small head again. It was all right. We can go home soon. As soon as the elevator was closed, the result was a stop. When it was opened again, two people walked in outside. Yan Huan took a step back and saw a man and a woman walk in one after another. In an instant, there was a kind of unspeakable depression, which was actually pressed against her heart, and she turned her face, but the afterglow of the corner of her eyes saw the two people who came in. It seems to have been gone for a long time. Since she was rescued by him last time, she secretly ran back. In fact, she didn¡¯t know anything to be afraid of, but she didn¡¯t want to have any relationship with this person anymore. Although it was a bit unethical, she Can only do so. As for that woman, of course, she also knows that she was the woman who talked to Lu Yi about marriage in her last life, Fang Zhu. When Yan Huan was at the Lu family, the one he didn¡¯t like the most was Lu Yi. This man was hard and hard. At that time she was afraid and hated. The second one was Fang Zhu. In your eyes. Yes, her birth background is not good. She is an orphan without a father and a mother. She is also a child with an unknown father. She didn¡¯t know who her father was until her death in her previous life, but Fang Zhu, a brother of Shuxiang, Gao Family, parents are professors, they are both good in academics and excellent in work, and they are also good at work. A university teacher should know that when Fang Zhu was 25 years old, he was already a university teacher. University, many students Both are older than her age. Fang Zhu''s identity and IQ are things that Yan Huan can never learn in her life. Fang Zhu never gave her a good face in her life. She laughed and said that Huan Huan was a play, and she looked down on it. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t like her either. Like an old nun, she didn¡¯t know what Lu Yi had taken a fancy to this woman. Was it her untouched nun¡¯s head, or was she always turning her arrogant dead fish eye. Yan Huan gently touched Xiaodouzi''s small head, and there was some choking in her heart, which she didn''t like and was uncomfortable, and her nose didn''t know why, but it turned sour and some wanted to cry. What is she crying about, and it has nothing to do with her? Chapter 114: Teacher too hello But although she always told herself this way, she was still uncomfortable, just uncomfortable. Finally, the elevator opened, and she was still standing in the last corner of the elevator, just like Xiaodou was abandoned by others at the time, pitiful. "Why don''t you go?" Fang Zhu raised his chin, still an old antique suit, black with no color, a silk scarf around her neck, she held Lu Yi''s arm, high heels kicked on the ground, also issued a sign Deng''s voice. Lu Yi paused, but the line of sight swept or stood in the elevator, the thin woman holding the cat, because he was carrying the light, he did not know what the woman was doing, only under the light of the smoke Her hair was lightly scattered on her shoulders, the cat was sluggish in her arms, and she seemed to be too. "Shall we not leave?" Fang Zhu asked again, and she also had some displeasure on her face. She was a little tired. Today, she had taken a day of class. Inside the elevator? Lu Yi finally started, and also walked out of the elevator, and Fang Zhu followed. Naturally, she followed Lu Yi''s pace, and her hands were tightly hugging the man around her. But even so, there was not much expression on her face, and Lu Yi was the same. So, sometimes it is said that they are a natural couple, and it really is. Both of them are so iced, and they are also such muna. "Sexlessness, ascetic man, old nun, teacher too," Yan Huan muttered, and she patted Xiaodou''s fluffy head again. "You said, right, Xiaodouzi, such a woman is like a dead fish. If you say Lu Yi''s biting down, he will not hold it." The thought was cruel, and I felt much more comfortable. The elevator is now descending again. She pressed the 15th floor and could only go up and go home. Opening the door, she put the little beans down. "Meow¡­¡­" Xiaodou finally meowed, and it rubbed the owner''s leg, and then ran into the nest by himself, retracted his tail and fell asleep. At this time, Yi Ling was still fighting in front of the computer, helping Yan Huan brush meager. Yan Huan really feels that the company has lost some money to raise her. She hasn''t made any contribution to the company yet. Now she still has to live in other people''s houses, but it''s fast. She broke her finger and figured it out. The day of looking for a fairy is at the end of the month. She just waits. The time will always pass. When she is busy, it is impossible to be so idle. And when the filming starts at that time, it is necessary to take pictures everywhere. Jin Dao doesn''t like to use any blue cloth or green cloth. He likes real scenes. The actors also have to follow the crew, so it''s not doing nothing. Her cell phone rang abruptly, and her heart didn''t know why, but she just jumped like this. This came from deep inside her, a feeling of crisis. In short, not too good. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. A series of numbers had been displayed on her mobile phone. Although she had no surname and no first name, Yanhuan knew who was calling it. Yan Lixiong, the dead fat pig. Why, still do not give up, still want to hit her idea, once or twice, may be trying to escape, but this is how many times, Yan Lixiong is not a fool, it is impossible not to know, she is really unwilling, do not want Being dived by him. He is still thinking, do you want to get her? She squeezed the phone in her hand, and in the end, did not answer the phone. Touching her arm, as soon as she remembered Yan Lixiong''s fat pig face, she felt sick, and even the hair on her body stood up. She put her mobile phone on the side table, and then took a book and turned it on her lap, but she couldn''t help but think of it again. It''s uncomfortable. She threw the book in her hand hard. "adulterer**." "What''s wrong?" What adulterer**, Yi Ling sent a head from the outside. "It''s okay, I''m reciting the lines," Yan Huan picked up the book quickly and sat down again. "Oh, that''s right," Yi Ling drew back his head again, counting how much powder was added today, and how many messages were added, and they were all exaggerated and not cursed. She worked hard for so long, and finally got some small results. While talking in the house, there was a bunch of books turned over and over, as long as I remembered that the man with a serious appearance had also learned to live together and felt uncomfortable for a while. In the last life, the man was not married until he was thirty. Of course, there was only a fixed marriage partner, Fang Zhu. She once thought that it was the man who didn¡¯t do anything. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t. Too. The man didn''t have a good thing, she snorted again, threw the book, went to sleep on her own, recently had more rest, and after a few days there was no such leisure time. At this time, in the living room of another house, Lu Yi put a glass of water on the table. Thank you, Fang Zhu still keeps her back straight, and her sitting posture is also correct. Wooden furniture and decoration, there is no sense of gorgeousness, he is more athletic, he has a road walker and a spinning bike at home, and he has a lot of flowers, but they are all cacti, and they may be too busy. Now, I don¡¯t have time to take care of these flowers. And Fang Zhu is quite satisfied with the arrival here, mainly because there are few people, and the others don''t need to move anymore. Then she will prepare a study room for her, and she can also use it for office work at night. As for the others, they will discuss the others again. She straightened the glass on the table and took a sip, just boiled water without adding anything. Of course, this is also what she likes. Now, for the sake of enjoyment, even health is not needed, boiled water is the best thing, and she has found an advantage in Lu Yi''s body. This man''s private life is indeed as strict as he is. However, when Lu Yi put another cup of things in front of her own eyes, Fang Zhu''s eyes could not help but stabbed. "What are you drinking?" Fang Zhu pushed his black-rimmed glasses, and the pair of brows followed closely, uncomfortably. "Milk tea." Chapter 115: She is an orphan Lu Yi took a sip and naturally folded his legs together. "Why, do you want to drink?" However, every time Fang Zhu went to the Lu family, she always asked for a glass of boiled water. He thought that her favorite was boiled water. "How can you drink this?" Fang Zhu''s voice suddenly became a little harsher. These are all those little girls drink. You have so many additives. Lu Yigang just put the cup to his mouth, and it was dropped so many people, his eyes glared, he couldn''t drink anymore. He put the cup down, and the sternness of Fang Zhu hanging by his mouth finally retreated. "Lu Yi, in the future, you better stop drinking." Lu Yi gently stroked the cup in his hand and really felt like finding a tutor came out. The two people were relatively speechless, but there was no embarrassment. Fang Zhu even brought his own textbooks and was preparing lessons. As for Lu Yi, he should not have Fang Zhu, what should he do? Just do what. Soon after, Lu Yi stood up. "Fang Zhu, I will send you back." Fang Zhu was surprised. She stood up and smoothed the folds on the clothes one by one. Everyone is an adult. Anyway, the relationship is determined to this step. Some things will happen sooner or later. She is also mentally prepared. Although she said that she still feels best when they are newly married, but if Lu Yi thinks, she will not refuse, after all, this kind of thing, both men and women enjoy. When they came out into the elevator, Yan Huan was also there. She still held the cat without energy in her arms, and Xiaodou was uncomfortable. So, Yan Huan had no choice but to take it to see Once the doctor. She snorted in her heart. That''s how long it takes to finish this bite. This man must not lift it, or there is a problem in that respect. Her fingers lightly touched Xiaodou''s small head, and her eyelids hung down slightly, and the long ones were a bit jealous. Of course, Fang Zhu doesn''t know who Yan Huan is, but women, whether they know or don''t know, are all selling in a certain party. She has to admit that this strange woman makes her a little uncomfortable. People seem to be younger than her and a little taller than her. The main thing is that face. The long one is really exquisite, just like the one drawn in the painting. It is also the type that most men like most nowadays, big eyes, The pointed jaw, white skin, will chase and call her goddess and the like. However, she always feels that this kind of woman is only suitable for appearing in photos, appearing in the filter of the mobile phone, and appearing in PS. As soon as I see myself, the so-called goddess is just ordinary plus ordinary. But, this woman holding a cat, obviously, she is a special case, she is really very beautiful, beautiful, will give the woman a sense of crisis. She could not help but glance at Lu Yi, and she saw that Lu Yi was looking at the elevator door without squinting. By the way, how did she forget that the most suitable object for a man like Lu Yi is not a small star or a small actor, but a woman with knowledge, culture and intellectuality. The elevator door jingled shut. Even though no one went out, Yan Huan ignored them and walked out vigorously, but was blocked by Fang Zhu. "Sister-in-law, would you please let me go?" Fang Zhu froze for a while, and the aunt made her keep combing her bare hair. Some hairs were blown up. Aunt, where is the aunt, she is 25 years old, okay? Speaking of Huan, she turned and smiled at her. The smile revealed her youth and beauty. Her facial features were very delicate and small. At this time, she was wearing a milky white dress, her hair was soft and smooth, and she was wearing a pair of canvas shoes. She is holding a cat and looks like a high school student, but Fang Zhu is an old nun. She says she is 25 years old, but in the eyes of others, she is 35 years old . In particular, her appearance also belongs to the more old-fashioned type, so it is said that God is really fair, giving Fang Zhu superb IQ and education, but forgot to give her a good look, of course Fang Zhu I think that between the face and the mind, of course, the mind is more important. Speaking of Huan¡¯s smile, Lu Yi was immersed in Fang Zhu¡¯s heart all the time. Lu Yi was standing on the side all the time. He put one of his hands in the pocket of his pants. No one knows how to think. And Fang Zhu also remembered Yan Huan, she always felt that Yan Huan¡¯s smile was a little bit different, but she didn¡¯t know what happened between her last life and Yan Huan. In her previous life, she had never satirized Yan Huan because of her background and education. Although she did not know Yan Huan in this life, Yan Huan was a vengeful. Okay, well, didn¡¯t you look down on her in your last life? So in this life, what kind of path she would like to take, where she would stand, they will wait and see, and she will directly use this to kill this senior intellectual. Yan Huan turned around and went to see the doctor while holding Xiaodouzi, but he didn''t know. At this time, Lu Yi''s eyes on her body were somewhat inexplicable... "Lu Yi, such a woman is really not at all polite, and she doesn''t know how to teach her family?" Fang Zhu still feels uncomfortable because of her aunt. of. Lu Yi didn''t answer, but just moved forward. The things of other people had nothing to do with him, and the things of other people''s parents had nothing to do with him. And how can these people, who are father and daughter, be able to understand the mood of an orphan. Yes, Yan Huan is now an orphan, she has nothing, she only has Ealing, and a sick cat. "How''s it going?" Yan Huan asked the doctor. When he went back, Xiaodou was okay, but, after a while, he couldn''t wake up, eat, or drink water. She gently stroked the soft fur of Xiaodouzi. The little guy was very inspiring, and his bright eyes were reluctant to open. Sometimes he was motionless, like he was dead, even the canned fish that was his favorite food before. I don¡¯t eat now. "It''s okay," the doctor gave Xiaodouzi another injection, and then turned the medicine into some water, and let Yanhuan help feed it. "It''s just some indigestion, you are feeding too much, and the cat''s The life is very long, it will not die so easily, recently feed it less, it will be better in a few days." Yan Huan hugged the little bean, the little guy seemed to be better, rubbed his finger with his little pink nose. Chapter 116: Do you think it is appropriate "It seems that your cat is still a Garfield, with a good pedigree," the doctor looked at Xiaodouzi for a long time before speaking to Yanhuan. "It''s just a stray kitten, I picked it up," Yan Huan touched Xiaodouzi''s ears, it doesn''t matter what bloodline, it is a member of our family, yeah, a member of the family, a family of. She used to be alone, now she still has Yiling and Xiaodouzi. Yan Huan had taken the medicine. When he was about to leave, the doctor thought of something. He tentatively asked, "Excuse me, are you Huan Huan, the Yan Huan who played the little golden silkworm?" For the first time, Yan Huan knew that she was famous, and many people remembered the name of the little golden silkworm. This is the first film in her life that appeared in the faceless face, although it said that only a few seconds Time has only revealed two sides, but this character was successfully created by her, and it really made many people remember it. She turned around and smiled, "No, maybe it looks more like it." "It''s also possible," the doctor nodded. "On the TV, the makeup is also treated. If you look so beautiful, you might be prettier than the protagonist. What." Yan Huan just smiled. She lowered her head and hugged the little bean in her arms a little tighter, then in the wind, the smile that had been hanging on the corner of her lips, gradually warming. When she came back, of course, she did not meet the pair of men and women again. She wanted to spend another wonderful night. How could she still be here, and she didn¡¯t know that at this time, Lu Yi was sitting in Lei Qing Drinking a cup of milk tea in Yi''s house. "What''s wrong, the milk tea powder in your house is gone?" Lei Qingyi walked over with a big foot board, and also extended his long legs to the side. His sofa is custom-made, otherwise he is such a big silly man, and the general furniture is quite Wronged him. Lu Yi took a sip of milk tea, the favorite is this kind of delicate sweetness. "All the milk tea powder at home was thrown away." "Throw it?" Lei Qingyi widened her eyes and then patted the table vigorously. "Lu Yi, hasn''t she been married yet? She just treated you like this, but you have no other hobbies, just Love milk tea, is she going to deprive your only home?" Although he is very puzzled about Lu Yi''s hobbies, he is respectful. At least he has a hobby. Otherwise, what should I do? Otherwise, I really only love work. Now Lu Yi can still be regarded as a hobby. How can a normal person live if he only has work in the future? "I really feel that she is not suitable for you. Why do everyone think you are suitable?" Lei Qingyi grabbed a hand of her hair, but it was because Lu Yi didn''t talk, and Fang Zhu was not so good Take care of others? "Why, you really decided it was her?" Lei Qingyi leaned her head against Lu Yi. "This woman has no interest at all. If you really become, I''m really afraid that the **** between your husband and wife will require her to be planned." "Several times a week, how long is it, Lu Yi, I am really worried for you. This kind of woman with severe symptoms is quite terrible." Lei Qingyi said, touching her arm involuntarily, anyway, this woman, I am blessed to suffer, if I listen to her, what to do in the morning, what to do at noon, what time to eat, a few When I sleep, I can¡¯t eat or drink, I feel that my life is meaningless, and my life has come to an end. "Lu Yi, it''s impossible that you really want to live such a day, even your favorite milk tea will not be consumed in the future." "My mother likes her," Lu Yi said lightly. The milk tea in the cup still has a very strong milk flavor, as always, but now the product is out of nowhere, bringing out some bitter, chocolate The taste is not like it, it''s like a prince. "What about you?" Lei Qingyi removed his head. "You can''t marry her because of your mother?" "I always want to marry," Lu Yi put down the glass, "You don''t feel that she is suitable for me?" Lei Qingyi shook his head honestly. "No, not at all." "Then what kind of woman do you think will suit me?" Lu Yi asked again. And Lei Qingyi can only huh. There are really few women in this world who can live with Lu Yi''s temperament. He is not at home one night, buried in work, and has such a murderous face. No woman likes it. And nowadays women like what kind of small fresh meat, meat and other meat, no one likes Lu Yi, a middle-aged man with no emotion, although he is only 25 years old, but it is not middle-aged Man''s day. Lu Yi took the cup again, put it on his lips, and drank it bit by bit. His eyes were slightly confused, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and in the distance, the years were just right, some people, too Fenghua Zhengmao. Yan Huan opened the closet, took out a light-colored coat from it, and put it on. Today she is going to try to find a fairy mirror. The character she wants is female number two, not female number one, and Yiling is still dreaming. Isn''t she able to play a female one, and female one is a silly white sweet, compared with Yan Huan''s image at this time, just like a cute little sister next door. However, Yan Huan does not feel well. The two TV series she has starred in now have different roles, and she is unwilling to position herself in a certain role. She eats by acting, not by face. And in the last life, she knew that the response of Nv1 in this drama was good, but it was not as strong as Nv2, and the role of Nv1 did not have too many features, which is a plain statement. There is no sense of jumping, but the female No. 2 is different. From the first kindness to the last enchantment, from clothes to makeup, as well as the change of character, it is extremely challenging. Yan Huan wanted to play a role like No.2, and the role in her last life was Wen Dongni. At that time, after playing the Qing Qiu lock, Wen Dongni went directly to the crew of Xun Xian, and took over this role, and finally she was red Yes, but this life is different. Wen Dongni has been removed from the card by Jin Dao, and Jin Dao is also threatening that he will never use such a big name as Wen Dongni. So the female No. 2 is empty Of course, there is also a willingness that she will not think about the female one, because, like the female one of such a big show, under normal circumstances, they are all airborne, she competes with others for this everyone wants The female number one is better than the female number two which is still relatively unpopular. Chapter 118: The opponent is here And female one is loveable, but female two is annoying. If female No. 2 is played into a role that everyone shouts and everyone hates, then this is the actor''s skill. If the performance is so tearful that people can no longer hate it, then this actor''s acting skills are already perfect. "We''re gone," Yi Ling urged Huanhuan outside. "If you don''t go, time will be too late." "Well, come," Yan Huan came out, she was very relaxed, and her steps were very gentle, and she squatted down, patted the little head of Xiaodouzi, and then grabbed a handful of cat food for it. I prepared enough water to eat this little guy for a day. "Meow..." Xiaodouzi grabbed Yanhuan''s clothing corner with small paws, as if he couldn''t bear the owner to leave, fat and soft, very lovable. Yan Huan comfortably patted it, then followed Yiling out. And Eling was nervous. "That, Huanhuan, are you afraid?" At this point, Yi Ling even stuttered, as if he had grown a big tongue. "What are you afraid of?" Yan Huan straightened his hair and stood outside with Yi Ling, waiting for a taxi. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to pick it?" Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan''s hand hard, "What should I do, I''m so scared!" She was really afraid, and this shouldn''t be blamed. Xun Xian is a big drama, and the inside The investment is very large. It has been selected since two years ago. It is still the work of Jin Dao. You must know that the film produced by Jin Dao is all a conscience work, and in terms of ratings, it has won several championships. . There are a lot of actresses who are popular with him, even the first-line movie star Liangchen is all supported by Jin Dao. Think about it, Yan Huan is now twenty years old, and she has not had any outstanding works. She has always been a dragon character. Although she has already had acting skills for nearly four years, but to put it bluntly, she is still a newcomer. If this time can play a role in Xunxian, she would not dare to say that one woman and one woman are two, even if they are three women and four women, this is enough for Yanhuan to be a big fire, and now Yanhuan is younger Years, enough for her to slowly climb up. So, you said, how can she not be nervous? This is simply that there is a large piece of beef waiting to be eaten. If they bite it, then they will be able to eat meat every day. If they can¡¯t get it, they may continue to be arranged by the company. The role is not important, and I don''t know when it will become popular, and a female artist, an actress, sometimes only needs one. In Xing Xian''s eyes, Xun Xian is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to wonder if Yan Huan can audition success. Although, Jin Dao strongly requested that he appear in this TV series, even the company would not arrange other jobs for them, that is, because of this series, I was afraid to miss the schedule. But who knows whether Jin Dao is polite or not? She really can¡¯t imagine that if Yan Huan won¡¯t be selected, then, I don¡¯t know how long she will climb on this ground floor. This is the place in the entertainment circle. If you are red, you will only be more red, if you are not red Then, in the end, you can only stay in this bottom layer for the rest of your life, until the old age fades, until no one is interested. Just when the car came, Yiling''s legs began to tremble. Yan Huan got into the taxi, she looked at her fingers, clean, white, and slender, this hand shape is undoubtedly not good-looking, and in this life, no matter what, she will hold the ones she lost in her previous life. Only by standing at the highest point can she recover those that Zeng Jin owes her. But at this time, her eyes suddenly dimmed, and also made Yiling startled, and quickly approached her, how suddenly felt so cold, it is impossible to have something around, that, that ... something? It took about half an hour for the car to arrive at the casting audition. This is an open audition, so many people came. Although Yan Huan was indeed ordered by Jin Dao, who knows Jin Dao How many people did you kiss, and again, she is still lining up, and this time, there are hundreds of people here, and many of them have some fame in the circle. Yi Ling lined up for Yan Huan, and the two of them sat on the side chair and waited. Yan Huan secretly looked around. Sure enough, a lot of people came. Jin Dao''s plays have always been a big sale. As long as it is a public casting, there will be a lot of people coming, and there is no lack of those who are slightly famous. Of course, there are still a lot of belated, and those are originally set. Yan Huan put her hands on her knees. She is different from others. If the other people are chatting, or taking selfies with the mobile phone, only her eyes are slightly drooping, just like a transparent person, she Hidden. How did she come, Yi Ling shouted suddenly, as if still quite surprised, and also quite surprised. Yan Huan raised her face and looked in the direction that Yi Ling was pointing, and her delicate eyebrows were also wrinkled, yeah, how did she come And this person is none other than Wen Dongni. The last time Jin Dao did not say that, in the future, her film absolutely does not need an actor like Wen Dongni. Why did she come too? Yan Huan extended her hand and gently scratched the wall with her finger. In fact, it is clear. Jin Dao¡¯s influence is here, and such a generous play of Xun Xian, Wen Dongni is not a fool. Whatever the thicker skin, what can be done, as long as there is a play, you can be red. Yan Huan thought that Wen Dongni wouldn¡¯t be here. I didn¡¯t think she would come again this time to grab the role of female No. 2. It doesn¡¯t matter, her red lips lifted slightly. No matter what, female No. 2, she is It must be obtained. I don''t know what Wen Dongni''s agent said. Wen Dongni was not very willing at first, and her face was very long, but in the end, she entered the door with the agent. Yan Huan didn''t know what they were doing, but it was apology or something. Soon after, they came out again, obviously relieved, so Wen Dongni should be able to audition. Yan Huan lowered her eyes and took her hand lightly. She was not afraid of Wen Dongni, in fact she was not afraid of anyone. She was only afraid of the airborne, those with identity and background, because she knew that in a big drama, she would definitely There are several of them because of the relationship. Sometimes men and women are also stipulated by the sponsor. It is ok to stipulate everything. Leave her female number three to her. Chapter 119: No one favors her She turned over her row number, fifty-seven, such a long number. Yiling kept paying attention to the number, and was nervous from the beginning. After the number changed from zero to fifty, she felt that she was about to become a snake nerve. Fifty-five, fifty-six... "Huanhuan, it''s your turn," her voice was almost tight in her throat, what to do, it was their time. Yan Huan stood up. She reached out and hugged Yiling, and then patted her shoulder. "Relax, it''s fine." Yan Huan walked in. Jin Dao smiled when she saw her, and then nodded her encouragement. With such a look, Yan Huan was relieved. She was actually afraid of the role she wanted. It was given to Wen Dongni, it looks as if it has not yet. When Yan Huan was ready and just about to speak, the door opened again, and Wen Dongni walked in with a big swing. Yan Huan''s finger on the side suddenly shook her hand, not knowing how she came again. Wen Dongni seems to be a lot smarter than last time, and she no longer shows the arrogant and unassuming attitude of going to the road. People are humble, and of course they are also smart. Sorry, can I take the lead? Wen Dongni said to Yan Huan, although her mouth said sorry, but the person was already crowded in front of her. Yan Huan couldn''t help but stepped back. Jin Dao''s face changed a little. It wasn''t too good-looking, but there was no attack. His eyes fell on a person sitting next to him, as if he was thinking about something. It turned out to be so, Yan Huan understood. Want to come to Wen Dongni got some people''s funding. Wen Dongni raised her head confidently, and her eyes also fell on the person beside Jin Dao, smiling at the person, and the man also returned to Wen Dongni and smiled, but the eye contact between the two people could not conceal others. And Wen Dongni returned her gaze, and bowed politely. "Good director, good teachers, I''m Wen Dongni on the fifty-sixth. The role I want to play is No.2, Qingyao." Sure enough, she wanted the female number three, and Yan Huan was not surprised. Wen Dongni''s life was the female number two. In this life, history has not changed anything. What she wants is also the female part number two, and the fifty-sixth. This number... Yan Huan really wants to say, is there too many coincidences in the world, or is it their narrow path. The last time Wen Dongni was in front of her, this time again, I just don''t know if the result is the same. Wen Dongni eliminated, and she was selected. She stood aside and began to appreciate Wen Dongni''s performance. Qingyao is the female No. 2 in Xunxian, second only to female No. 1, but it is a villain. There are many rival plays with male one. It is also a character that makes people angry and hate and sad. She was born Mingmen is the daughter of Qingshanmen, the daughter of heaven, and has a beautiful appearance, but her temperament is also arrogant, but it is a pity that she loves male No. 1 Yan Baixuan, but Yan Baixuan¡¯s favorite female is Guan Yuexin, and she loves No, no hope, in the end, all because of love and hatred, embarked on the evil way, but also the enemy of the world, the end is in the hands of the person he loves the most. Perhaps it was really a sentence like that. In that way, someone once said to Yan Huan today. poor person must have something mean. At this time, Wen Dongni played the clip when Qing Yao first met Yan Boxuan. The peach blossoms are flying everywhere, the leaves are colorful, and the picturesque scenery of the Castle Peak is always a picturesque place, and the head is also a cultivator who is famous all over the world. And Qingshan is also a place where people are outstanding. Everyone says that there are many fairies in the mountains, but they don¡¯t know. The so-called fairies are just those who want to go against the sky. At this moment, the corner of Wen Dongni''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if something had appeared, and then her complexion was full of silk, and she was also a man who looked at her indifferently. "Brother, you are back," she said with a smile in her eyes, and she also came. At this time, although there was no clothing or props, she felt like a fairy coming out of the mountain. That kind of beauty, dust, elegant, is also ignorance of human fireworks. "Sister," and the man who played the game with Wen Dongni said, and also intentionally avoided Wen Dongni''s hand, of course, this is also the need for the plot. Wen Dongni''s fingers in the air stiffened, and then she stiffly laughed. "Brother, did your body recover?" "Thank you, Sister, for your concern, Bo Xuan is very good. If nothing happens, then Bo Xuan went down first," and the man finished and turned away. At this time, it was Wen Dongni''s play again, and she saw Wen Dongni''s eyes narrowed, her red lips were also tightly pursed, she grabbed her clothes hard, and portrayed a trivial success, no matter what her eyes were. Whether it''s action or typhoon is absolutely in place. Others are obviously satisfied with Wen Dongni''s performance, and Jin Daodao did not speak. "This is very good, Jin Dao?" The man next to Jin Dao sat upright. "How about, the person I recommend to you, can''t be wrong." Jin Dao just smiled, still speechless, and his eyes fell on Yan Huan, indeed, Wen Dongni''s acting is good, but there is still a certain distance from his request. From the beginning, his favorite was Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s acting was relaxed and better in appearance. Although female No. 1 could not give her, there was no way to do this, but the role of female No. 2 was On her own. Whether he missed this opportunity, or will it become a black horse killed in this audition, he can only wait for the test, Wen Dongni breathed a sigh of relief and was very satisfied with her performance. Of course, she was also very confident. And she believed that she would be successful this time. She left her words aloof, but she was born as a running suit and made a stand-in. What kind of acting skills can I get in the role of red medicine, so I can only say that her whole body is covered with the smell of wind and dust. Oh, I want to play Qingyao, Qingyao is a fairy, fairy and Ji Nu have heaven. The difference on the ground. With such a grandiose acting, I still want to act as a fairy and laugh. She smiled at the man below again. What flashed in the man''s eyes, Wen Dongni accepted it, and the smile was even sweeter, and the meaning of it, I believe that between them, both were unspoken. After Wen Nidong went out, it was Yan Huan. Yan Huan stepped forward, she was not displeased and nervous to jump in the line, and was able to watch a show for free, she still seemed to make a profit. "Good director," she said politely, "I am the 57th Prophet, and the role I want to audition is Qingyao." Chapter 120: She chose "Good director," she said politely, "I am the 57th Prophet, I want to audition for the role of Qingyao." Other people don¡¯t have too many expressions. Qingyao is a very popular character. Female No. 2, second only to Female No. 1, has a lot of dramas, strong contrasts, and strong conflicts. , Are chosen this role. The performance of Wen Dongni just now makes everyone in Jay Yang, except Jin Dao, satisfied. After all, Xian Qi is a real show. This kind of talk is good and looks good, but, on acting, do you have any experience of taking shots? This is now unknown, so it is like the last Qingqiu lock, so no one can cherish her. The most important thing is that Faces, and face pressure on the crew is significantly greater than the old face. Yan Huan moved a chair down and then sat down. She leaned on the chair and closed her eyes. Afterwards, she was quiet all around, and she put her hand on her side face. There is a lot of fluorescence on the skin because of the light. The skin of the young girl is good, and the good is almost jealous. "Why, are you okay?" she said lightly, her eyes did not open, no one played with her, so she came by herself. "Oh..." She suddenly smiled, her red lips outlined a stunning arc, but also with some magic, when she opened her eyes again, at that moment, those black crystal-like eyes Here, it was full of cold, like a cold wind crossing, so that everyone could not help but to fight the cold war. "Since they are looking for death, let them die. There are too many people in this world, and they die," and at this time, she was smiling, but when she laughed, she rolled a tear from the corner of her eye. , So slowly flowing under her chin. Then she closed her eyes again and kept her lips slightly raised, never falling. "Don''t you go yet?" She asked again, without impatience or rushing people, but it was also inexplicably feeling the silence and the distance. "Is it?" Just like someone really standing opposite, talking to her, arguing with her, begging with her, if so, then what should she do with her subordinates, and keep a dog obedient , All started to bite the master, what''s the use of coming. And she doesn''t want anything now, all she wants is the death of others. "You are willing to die for him, then you die." Her voice is cold and ruthless, and the whole person is the same, but inexplicably there is a kind of almost magical sense of demon governance, from her every move, every word, even every eyelash tremor, every expression All the blooms can be seen and felt. Her whole person was in the play, and she brought the people on the scene into her play. Until Yan Huan stood up, the people underneath were still in that strange mood, unable to extricate themselves. "Cough..." Jin Dao coughed, and the others were awake. "I choose Yan Huan," he said what he meant directly, and Huan this time gave him the feeling of stunning, yes, these two words, amazing, Wen Dongni can only say that the performance is good, but Yan Huan gave The person is a kind of amazing, a kind of amazing that can be said to be detached from acting. I believe that as long as people with eyes know who they want to choose. "I also choose Yan Huan," one of them also nodded and co-authored Jin Dao, "Wen Dongni''s acting is good, but it feels a little less." Others followed the discussion, and the people present had already decided that this can be said to be the perfect Qingyao, this is Qingyao, one became a magical Qingyao, one became a magical but still humane Qingyao, one Qingyao who is human, but will never admit it. Qingyao is not bad, Qingyao is pitiful, but it is Qingyao''s fault. The man next to Jin Dao had a dark face. "I still feel that Winnie had played well," but when he said this, he always felt his face hot. Others looked strange in his eyes, making him embarrassed and clearing his cough. "Sorry, Master Chen, we all agreed," Jin Dao gave him a helpless look. "A few will obey the majority, won''t you go it alone?" Aloof, Chen planned to jump with him, pointing at Jin Dao''s nose and scolding him for bullying. Even if he wants to go it alone, he can use it. Yes, they all agreed. Don¡¯t say that they all agreed. Even if half of them agreed, he would be the only one who can say more than a few mouths. This place eats by face. If the faces are all the same, Then eat by acting. Don¡¯t say you have a backstage, there are more people in the backstage, it¡¯s because this show is so popular, so all the investors want is ratings, all they want is to make money, you find a third-rate The actor is going to act, are you willing, and others are willing, so this plan of Chen, in the end, can only be the itch of the hate''s teeth, and then watched on the piece of paper on the cast, and wrote it, Yan Huan Two words. When Yan Huan came out, Yiling stood up with a cry. She ran to Yan Huan, and hadn¡¯t come and said anything, she was directly blocked in front of Yan Huan, like a hen guard. Like a chick, Yan Huan cautiously blocked her behind. Wen Dongni came over, her lips smiling, her face confident. "Xiaolongtao, I''m looking forward to our chance to meet, but recently, there is no chance, but, it is possible," she blows her fingers that are well maintained. "Maybe you will come to Xianxian as a substitute for me, I remember, isn''t it great that you hang Wei Ya?" Yan Huan smiled without anger, "If there is a chance, I will." Wen Dongni clenched her hands, and her face became ugly. She snorted and twisted, then stepped on her high heels and twisted her waist away. After Wen Dongni left, Yi Ling was relieved. "It''s okay, Huanhuan, has she bullied you?" You know, after she saw Wen Dongni go in, she was scared and didn''t scream. She was afraid that Wen Dongni would bully Yanhuan again. "I''m fine," Yan Huan shook his head. "You can rest assured that I haven''t hurt anywhere." Then, Yi Ling asked carefully if she was robbed by her. Yan Huan suddenly smiled, then stretched out his hand to compare OK''s gesture. Chapter 121: All taste Yiling didn''t understand at first. She thought for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she embraced Yan Huan. "Huanhuan, you succeeded, did you succeed? We finally got through, didn''t we?" "Yeah, we got out of our heads," Yan Huan raised his face and forced the tears from his sore corners back, and they got out of their heads. She believed that her name of Yan Huan would definitely appear in major schools in the future In TV stations, on the Internet, and in magazines, she will also climb the hot search, more like the last life, wrong, she will stand taller and go farther than the previous life. After two days of casting, although there are still people who came to play Qingyao, none of them interpreted the role to a stunning level like Yan Huan, so the selection of Qingyao undoubtedly ended with Yan Huan. Wen Dongni, although she didn¡¯t get No.2, but she had a good relationship with the plan of Chen. In the end, she got a small supporting role. Although it is not a main role, it is also expensive from the beginning to the end. Not being killed by Daylily, it was considered a lot of people fighting for what they wanted, so she was picked up by her. But who knows that Wen Dongni was originally going to run on the female number two, she may play other things worse, but she is the most likely to play this kind of drama that is similar to the distortion of the character¡¯s mentality, she does not really have one star and two points How dare you stay in this circle and be able to get here. Although it is not too high, she is still more famous than the average person. But the partial student was intercepted by Yan Huan again. In the end, she went to Chen Jimin again, and her agent went to find it, but what was the point of finding it? "I can''t be the master of this," Planning Chen is very flattering on Wen Dongni, but no matter what, he also has his bottom line. There are some things that he can do, and some things that he simply can''t do, things he can''t do , How can he agree? "Couldn''t my acting be better than that stand-in?" Wen Dongni''s angry face twisted with it. "To be honest?" Chen planned now regrets helping this woman. It originally looked pretty and tasted him, but once the woman became jealous, how could she be so ugly, and So ugly, how can he bite down? Wen Dongni was stunned, and didn''t understand what Chen Planning meant? What''s the truth? "I think I''m still telling the truth," Chen planned to raise Wen Dongni''s face. "You don''t have any other people who are beautiful, no other people are young. The most important thing is that your acting skills are worse than her. You may not yet I believe that when the shooting starts, you will experience it for yourself. What is the difference between you and others is not a very different problem." In this world, there is really no harm without comparison. Wen Dongni''s face was disappointed by what Chen planned to say, but his face was burning like a fire. At this time, Yan Huan and Yi Ling were celebrating. After the company knew about it, they specially paid a lot of living expenses for them. These living expenses just solved the urgent needs of Yan Huan and Yi Ling. Now Yan Huan is at a time when they are short of money. It¡¯s normal for the company to give them these things first when Yan Yanhuan gets paid for the film. "Let''s go for hot pot today," Yi Ling was happy to have thought about several things, such as boat dishes, Cantonese food, barbecue, etc. But in the end I still felt good about hot pot. This is the best time to eat hot pot. Cheap and full. "Okay," Yan Huanxiao''s eyes were curved, she lowered her head, gently touched the little nose of Xiaodouzifen, and then hugged it in front of herself. "Unfortunately, I can''t take you there." Xiaodouzi stretched out her tongue and licked the master¡¯s finger. Huan now has a headache. What will this little guy do in the future? If they are going to film in the field, she will go, and surely Yiling will also go. It can only be left, so how can this little thing live? She didn''t have many good friends with Yi Ling, and the little guy couldn''t trust others, who could keep them, she couldn''t rest assured, and she could only keep them in the pet shop. "Huh, why didn''t you change your clothes?" When Yi Ling came out, he saw Yan Huan or sat still, didn''t he say he wanted to eat hot pot? "No need to change, just go like this," Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body. There was nothing wrong with it. A cotton long skirt could be used as pajamas or worn outside. She was too troublesome, so let¡¯s just go. Anyway, she now has a bad face, and no one knows her. She put Xiaodouzi down, and when she was ready to return, she went to a pet shop and asked if she could foster Xiaodouzi for some days. Yiling brought Yan Huan to a famous local hotpot restaurant. Yan Huan did not bring any sunglasses. She added a big mask to herself. She had not reached the point where she was red. Right here, Yi Ling hurriedly took Yan Huan in, first to take a seat and then say, fortunately, they came at the right time, and there were not many people, otherwise they would wait until there were more people, maybe they didn¡¯t even sit. . When they asked for the pot, they were waiting here. As for Yi Ling, she picked up her mobile phone again and swiped Weibo for Yan Huan to see if she was still rising. She just turned on and was in a good mood. The fan continued. Rising, her efforts are not in vain. After the Qingqiu Suoqiu broadcast, I believe that Yan Huan''s popularity will be further improved. Yan Huan doesn''t eat spicy food, so they want the bottom of Sanxian''s pot. Soon after, the pot they want was served. Yiling picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. When it was Yanhuan, she was not greedy, and she ate less on weekdays, so what she ate was different from Yiling. She ate it bit by bit, tasted all these tastes, and was thinking about some things. There are more and more people in the hot pot restaurant. This is a relatively grounded place, so when everyone comes over, there is not much restraint. Of course, no one will look at you more because they look beautiful. The boss will not charge you money because you are beautiful. Let¡¯s sit here. Lei Qingyi¡¯s long legs have already sat down, but even if the chair feels a little uncomfortable and not big enough, it may be that he is too tall, and the long **** is also relatively large. And the woman who wore a black suit and wore herself like a black widow, like stepping on a mine, walked here step by step, she was obviously very disgusted, this place, so chaotic, There are so many people, can you eat? Chapter 122: Wont cry Lei Qingyi felt Fang Zhu''s rejection, and it was a bit embarrassing. He quickly explained that although the appearance of this place was not good, the hot pot was the most authentic, and Lu Yi and I often came to eat. Fang Zhu didn''t say anything. She pushed the glasses on her face, then sat down properly, and put her bag on her lap. Lei Qingyi secretly rolled his eyes in his heart. Is this for dinner or for gestures? This kind of woman really is who is married and who is out of luck, but it is his best buddies. The brother¡¯s girlfriend may be a wife in the future. But, let Lu Yi marry such a woman, he feels better than marrying a man. Lei Qingyi asked for a pot, and he also ordered dishes. He hadn¡¯t come over for a long time to eat, and some wanted to eat, so he asked Lu Yi to come, thinking, Lu Yi happened to be a weekend today, let him come and relax After a while, the woman had to come along. You said that you just follow it, and you still have to dislike this one, if you really dislike it, get out now. Of course, he just kept complaining in his heart, but he dared not say anything in his mouth. "Huh, that''s not..." Lei Qingyi''s eyes lit up, guess what he saw? "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, look at it, it''s a small golden silkworm." Lei Qingyi pointed to Yan Huan and said. And his voice was too loud, even Yanhuan heard it. Yanhuan just lifted his eyes in the past and faced a pair of dark black eyes, icy, cold, and cool, just like in the summer, instant Walked in an air-conditioned room, and then. It was cold. She looked away from her and turned to the woman who wore the black yo-yo. What happened, the old nun came. She picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat hot pot, feeling extremely depressed. Lei Qingyi blinked his eyes, and he felt like he was talkative. By the way, watching him, he forgot all about it, celebrities, they all like low-key, and they don¡¯t want people to know. Not willing to admit it. He will wait for them to go out, and then someone will sign him or something. It''s just how she seemed to be strange to them, it was impossible for him to admit that he was wrong, but it was impossible, how could there be such a woman like this in this world. "Lu Yi, did I admit it wrong, not the one you saved?" He was a little uncertain and asked Lu Yi again. But what he said was that Fang Zhu could not help grasping his leather bag on his knees freely. What could she do? "You confessed," Lu Yi said lightly, then picked up a bottle of water, and drank it. His eyes were too calm, and he always released the air-conditioning naturally. "Is that right?" Lei Qingyi felt a little weird, but clearly, it was that person, so, did he want to sign someone else? And he didn''t give up, and then looked at the table, but the result was a pair of flashing eyes. Lei Qingyi was really an inexplicable look on the face. What happened? He didn''t offend anyone? The Extermination Master glared at her too, and a little brother also glared at him. Also, if you look at it this way, it shouldn¡¯t be Yan Huan, after all, it¡¯s a pair, but he really doesn¡¯t know, this long woman looks like Yan Huan, what kind of vision, how to pick it up, just Picked out such a white cut chicken sissy out? The shoulders can not be picked, the hands can not be lifted, the whole is a little white face, Niang Cannon, a big old man grows like this, it is really shameful to the man. The most annoying thing in Lei Qingyi''s life is this small... man. But Yi Lingqi''s difference was throwing chopsticks under the table. Then he slapped the table, stepped his feet on it, and scolded him. What is your mother''s vision, where did the old lady annoy you? But in the end, she still endured, hum, good women do not fight with men, this is still in public. "Huh..." Lei Qingyi shook his head. "How did I find a little white-faced, half-male and not female." The blue muscles in the corner of Yi Ling''s eyes jumped up. She lowered her head and looked at her chest with clenched teeth. It was paralyzed. She was chested. She was chested. She was a woman. She was a woman. "Eating," Yan Huan put some dishes in the Yiling bowl. "Tomorrow we have to go to the set. If we don¡¯t eat now, it¡¯s addictive. It may take several months for you to eat." Upon hearing this, Yiling quickly picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. Yes, she wants to eat, she wants to eat, otherwise she hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time, and she remembers the **** two fools. As far as Huan had been eating, she didn¡¯t look up again, as if she didn¡¯t know the person at the table, but her heart seemed to be blocked, something uncomfortable. Some people still follow the path of their previous lives, such as Lu Yi, while some people just changed one, just like Yan Huan. But no matter which one they are, they always take the same one. Yiling touched her belly, alas, she was so full of food, there were no people who hated her, her taste was really good, it was still much better, yes, that¡¯s it, for those who don¡¯t Related people, but affect their own appetite. Yan Huan packed his things and stood up. She went to the counter to pay the money, and the boss looked at her a few more times, and she was sighing in her heart. This girl is really beautiful, and it was only after the family became famous that the boss remembered it. Zeng Jin had eaten the hot pot of his house, and he beat his chest and feet very much. At that time, he didn''t ask for a signature by Yan Huan. He hung the signature on the wall. Here is another sentence, but this was eaten by Ying Houyan, and I don''t know how prosperous his business is. However, it is difficult to buy if you know it. Who knows, yes, who knows? When it came out, the wind outside was a little bit cold, and they all made them feel the passing of the season. Winter is really coming. "It''s almost winter, Huanhuan." "Well, it''s almost winter," Yan Huan rubbed his hand. "However, today our winter will be very good," Ealing is very confident about this. "There is heating in the house, it won''t be cold anymore, and you don''t have to cry in winter." Yan Huanxiao laughed and did not express his opinion on this. The hardest time for them was after Yan¡¯s mother died. They had no money and started to hurry around. They lived in the rented house and there was no heating. In the winter, sometimes Yan Huan had to film with his arms, even more bitter. The jumped into the ice water. It''s hard to be an actor, but even harder to be a stand-in actor. Chapter 123: Foster care At that time, whenever Yan Huan came out of the water that was frozen into ice slag, Yi Ling cried, and Yan Huan also cried. In those years of life, perhaps neither of them wanted to mention it, but now it is unimaginable to think about it. She lifted her face, and let the wind blow on her face, and the wind was cold, it actually brought the chill of winter, soon after. They left, Lei Qingyi raised his head again, and saw that there was no one on that table. Unfortunately, he should have come forward and asked if there would be less meat, even if they were not saved. The person in the group may also be Yan Huan, and more likely, they saved it, but also Yan Huan. But Lu Yi, the kid, had decided what to say, what else could he say. Fang Zhu is not used to this kind of food, so she has never used chopsticks during the whole journey. She feels that this kind of food is not something that a person like her can eat. How can such a noble person eat such a tasteless thing. And she is uncomfortable now, instead of eating hot pot, but Lu Yi actually knew the woman. The memory of her kind of people has always been good, especially the kind she wants to remember the face, there is no Can''t remember. And the woman obviously lived in Lu Yi''s apartment. The woman who called her aunt. But, listening to Lei Qingyi¡¯s meaning, it¡¯s impossible that they knew each other, and Lu Yi really knew the woman. It was impossible that there was something she didn¡¯t know between them. Her, untold secret. No, she does not allow it, she absolutely does not. Lu Yi was the one she had been searching for for so long, whether she was the one with whom she was most demanding of the future, and after spending so long with her, she didn''t want to change it again, and it would not necessarily be good to get it in exchange. So, this matter, she must check it out. After finishing the meal, Lu Yi first sent Lei Qingyi back to his home. Lei Qingyi patted his buttocks directly, regardless of the person, let alone, he did a lot of farts about his family, he went home to sleep No, it just became. In the car, Fang Zhu saw that there was no one, and only two of them were left asking. "What is your relationship with that woman?" "It doesn''t matter," Lu Yi avoided avoiding the matter. Besides, it didn''t matter. "Who is that woman?" She asked again. When there was little anger, the result was still angry. Perhaps it can also be said that women are all the same in some respects. Some things, they can tolerate, have At the time, I can open one eye and close one eye, but regarding the other woman, no one can bear it. The green seedlings on his head, and the words Xiaosan. Lu Yi stopped the car, his eyes were still calm, and no ripples existed. "Don''t know," he opened his thin lips lightly, and the words he spit out were also quite deserted. No matter what kind of boyfriend and girlfriend they are, everyone thinks they should be together, then together, just less Those things, but can''t get them back. With a bang, Fang Zhu opened the door and directly parked a taxi outside. Lu Yi looked at the front lightly, until the taxi disappeared, he started turning on the engine. "Lu Yi, you said that the woman is gone?" Lei Qingyi''s eyes widened, leaning on the big sofa of his home, and also put the mobile phone in his ear. Upon hearing this news, it was very Excited, just, what is he happy about, what is he excited about? "So, how do you feel? It''s feelings, how are you feeling now?" Lei Qingyi sat upright, just wanting to know if Lu Yi was dumped again, but what was the original feeling. Of course, Lu Yi had to prepare himself, and after being dumped, he would feel better. Lu Yi lowered his head and held on to the milk tea cup he had just bought. "Feel?" He frowned. Yeah, feeling, what is feeling? Half a day later, he put the milk tea on his lips. "I can drink milk tea." Lei Qingyi "..." Regardless of him, or Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi thought that Fang Zhu was over. Anyway, the two hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, and had no emotional basis. Like the women before, Lu Yi was not romantic. It¡¯s also a workaholic, so I won¡¯t come back after being dumped. And they think so. At the very least, Lu Yi thinks so. Until the next day, when Lu Yi came home, he saw Fang Zhu chatting with Ye Shuyun, as if nothing happened. same. Lu Yi thought that he had just put the milk tea in the cabinet. It seems that I can''t drink anymore. So, a woman is really a strange animal, an incomprehensible animal. He went into his room, closed the door, took a book and turned it over. Soon after, he put the book down, took his mobile phone, opened it, and habitually turned the Weibo. "No one takes care of you, you can only foster you first." In the picture, there is a pitiful and stupid kitten. It is locked in a cage at this time. A pair of eyes are also wet. It is just as pitiful as there are. Lu Yi looped around his chest, then shook his head and put down his mobile phone. "Do you really want to exist here?" Yi Ling was reluctant. "Should we take it with you? You see how pitiful it is. It''s all crying." Xiaodouzi was like being abandoned, and his eyes were open from time to time. Staring at them and meowing meow also made them unbearable. Yan Huan extended his finger and put it in the cage. Xiaodou licked her finger with her pink tongue, squatted obediently, and a small tail curled up her body, still listening to pity. "It always has to get used to it. We may have been filming outside this time for filming. You can''t take it to change places all the time, even if the hotel is going to enter, what other means of transportation?" Yi Ling put his face down, it seemed that it could only be so, that is, she really couldn''t bear the little bean, but it was her **** and urine to pull the grown up, from a little bit, long It''s all her credit for being so fat. Immediately, my cat has grown up, but the result is that it can''t be taken care of. Today is the day when Xunxian takes fixed makeup photos. Everyone in the crew will pass, and of course, people who are used to the same new crew will start to get along. Chapter 124: Super lens sense Yan Huan passed by the company''s car. Several people in the company also participated in the film. However, there are some less important roles. Only Yan Huan''s Qingyao is from the beginning to the end. When we arrived at the studio, the people inside were basically all together. In fact, there was no big difference from the previous life. Whose horn is, who was, only Yan Huan, a little butterfly, flew in and changed something. While she was on the set, she also saw the people in the Liangchen team. Liangchen was the No. 1 thing for women. She had known it for a long time, and Yiling was excited when she saw the morning. "Huanhuan, look, it''s cool morning, it''s cool morning after the movie, really she, I''m looking for her to sign, I must find her to sign." In fact, she and Yan Huan both grew up watching the TV series of Liang Chen. This fairy tale was really big, and even invited Liang Chen to come over. I wanted to come, this drama is not red or not. Chen''s name is traffic. Fortunately, Huan once again rejoiced that this path I chose, because acting with Liang Chen, not everyone can do it, because she will not take the show anytime soon. It has become a classic. However, Liangchen is thirty-two years old this year, but still has a girl''s face, even if she is asked to play a sixteen-year-old girl, it is not inconsistent to want to come, and superb makeup and lighting , Will only make women more beautiful and younger. Of course, the special effects of Xun Xian''s later pictures are so that in a few years, no one can surpass it. The so-called fine products are fine products, because no one can surpass them. First of all, the members of the Neng group sat together. Everyone met each other. The female one was cool morning. This is needless to say. After the shadow, it is also the shadow. Although there is no speech, the aura has made everyone present. Convinced. And Liang Chen also met everyone present. She didn¡¯t have a shelf. After all, she was put here, and her whole body was a kind of intellectual woman¡¯s charm. In the future, everyone will get along for several months, or even longer. For the crew of the crew, everyone also had an understanding first. Whether it was a raw face or a familiar face, the other did not attract the attention of Liang Chen, a back-level character. . However, there is only one, that is Yan Huan, mainly because it is too young, only 20 years old, to be able to be the second female in such a big drama, or a very important role, which is very thought-provoking. In fact, it is Liang Chen who doesn''t believe in an actress who hasn''t acted in a few plays and has no experience. If she comes out of acting, to be honest, she is absolutely unbelievable. To play against such a person, to be honest, she is not too comfortable. So, preconceived, she doesn''t like Yan Huan this actress. As far as Huan is concerned, I don¡¯t know. This is the first time she has seen an international-level movie like Liang Chen, and others have already prejudiced her and don¡¯t like her. When taking the fixed photos, Yan Huan happened to be collided with Liang Chen. Of course, Yan Huan could not grab the lens with the seniors and grab the time. Without others, he was already standing behind and waiting for the seniors to shoot. And Liangchen couldn''t help but glance at Yan Huan more. It has to be said that the words of the ancient costumes have a lovely aura, her eyes are very bright, and her skin is excellent. This is a place that is not comparable to a woman in her 20s and a woman in her 30s. Although the skin of Liangchen is not bad, even others will always say that she is thirty-two years old and still looks like a girl. In fact, which may be a girl, old is old, old is old, maintenance It is simply impossible to compare with youth. So these are the most depressing things in Liangchen. No matter how good skin care products, no matter how much money, it is impossible to buy back her age. Now she can only look for others, and her own traces are gone. There was still youth in the past. Years are really a pig-killing knife, they have not come yet and taste life carefully, it is already too late. Cool Morning is worthy of being a big-name movie star. The typhoon is excellent. She does not need the photographer''s repeated requests, but she has already automatically put her movements up, and her shooting is very smooth. On the stage, her eyes are flexible and her smile is natural. She looks like a 18-year-old girl in any way. Any change from 30 to 18 years old is indeed her skill. Yan Huan looked at such a cool morning, but remembered herself at that time. I don¡¯t know when she would be able to go to the cool morning. In her previous life, she was the most brilliant when she was twenty-three, so wait until her three At the age of twelve, what kind of situation is it, whether she is old or young, whether she is happy or still confused. "Yan Huan, it''s your turn." Someone suddenly wanted to dare to name her, and she was stunned for a while. This was how it reacted. She quickly adjusted her clothes and ran up. At this time, the cold morning had already returned. Yan Huan stood in front of the flash, she tried the angle, her eyes also changed, the kind of arrogance, the kind of arrogance, let the photographer stunned, super good lens sense. "I''ve said it all," Jin Dao smiled and said to others. "She has a very good lens, very photogenic, and very smart. It almost works, or I won''t want her." Is it really so good? Others keep a few points on whether they are still mules or horses, and they can only wait and see, but obviously, few people believe it. You will know it in the future. Jin Dao laughed. Others have not cooperated with Yan Huan and may not know it, but he has seen Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills. He is very confident and of course believes his own vision. He The vision is not bad, and Huanhuan is naturally not bad. When Xunxian officially started shooting, it was exactly when Qingqiu Suo started scheduled broadcasting. I wanted to come. Those who questioned her would also know whether he had chosen the wrong person or not. . When the makeup photo was taken out, Yiling put a large frame on Yan Huan''s Weibo. The girl in the white dress above the photo, with a beautiful and beautiful appearance, is as bright as Qiuyue in the painting. The light came out as if it were immortal, not much language or words needed, just photos, it was enough to kill everything in seconds. Huang Xiaodian: "My goddess is so beautiful, ah, bang...Goddess, please take my knees, I''m going to kneel, this face, this figure, this temperament, goddess, I can''t do without it is you." Chapter 125: Front waves always die on the beach Please call me cabbage: "Upstairs, I have already kneeled my goddess, is this a new drama of the goddess? Xianxia, ??my goddess is the most suitable for ancient costumes, there is a kind of fairy spirit." Innocent aunt: "My daughter is so beautiful, what should I do if he is robbed?" Aunt Chun: "Upstairs, how is your daughter, that is clearly my daughter." The people behind are sweating a lot, but it¡¯s true that no woman wants to have a beautiful daughter, and Yan Huan¡¯s current age is indeed very young, only twenty years old, and forty As for the aunt at the age, this age is not very lethal. Both aunts filled the screen, and Yi Ling, who was noisy, was ecstatic. At this time, Xunxian was already shooting. Xunxian uses the most recent light and shadow technology, and feels nothing when shooting. In fact, many of them are digital technology in the later period, but because there is no real land image, the actor himself is not much shocked. Come out, but for the audience, it is the perfect combination of emotion and scenery, people and meaning. The first movie to be filmed is the thing about the male No.1 going up the mountain to find the immortal. The male No.1 is just so good that Yan Huan knew, that is, Qi Haolin who had cooperated with Yan Huan in the Qingqiu lock. , Yan Boxuan. On the peak of Qingshan Mountain, Xun Xian asked, centuries and thousands of years, with a single glance, the immortals changed to lingers. The young man Yan Boxuan wiped the sweat on his head, and he didn¡¯t know how many steps he took, but he still couldn¡¯t get out of the long, long steps. It is said that there were 9,999 steps above the green hill, as long as he walked, Only enough to ask for immortality. It''s just that he has been here for three days and three nights, but how can this stairway ladder be admitted into the cloud, boundless, and rootless. Yan Boxuan sat down. He looked at his worn shoes, and the corners of his mouth were cracked. He licked it slightly and tasted his blood. Do you want to give up? He asked himself, did he just climb up like this, maybe he didn''t go up yet, his life would be gone first, otherwise he would go down, stop climbing, and give up. No, he shook his head, he could never go down, no matter what, he had to climb to the top of Qingshan Peak, so that he could save the so-called fairy mountain, he stood up again, but the knee was bent, Kneeling on the steps, the steps knocked to his bones, and the pain was unbearable, and he bit his teeth and started to climb up one step at a time. Then the clouds suddenly gathered together, in a white daze, but seeing a towering fairy palace, immortal and beautiful, picturesque, and the students wearing white uniforms above all practiced neatly. Among them, there are many people stepping on the flying sword in the sky, and the royal sword is flying. But at this time, I saw above the water mirror, it was Yan Boxie''s body climbing up one step at a time, And sitting in front of the water mirror is a young and extremely light girl. She is also wearing a white academic uniform like the students outside. A long light blue ribbon is tied around her waist. Fairy At this time, she was supporting her face, staring at the front with no eyes, her long eyelashes were also swaying gently, and a small white foot was gently flicking in the water, one after another, A lot of water splashed. "Miss, miss, the head is looking for you." A maid hurried in. She was carrying her skirt and her hair was running chaotically. When she saw someone, she propped her hands on her knees and was paralyzed. "Miss, the head is looking for you." The water mirror suddenly slammed and shattered, turning into water droplets so that it broke into the air, and then disappeared without a trace. The girl sitting by the pool turned around, shining brightly like water, her ruddy lips light, and delicate facial features, unlike those on earth. The maid froze for a moment, and when it was over, she forgot the next line. As soon as she was white, she was waiting for the director''s card. As a result, the girl stood up and walked forward barefoot. Then she came to the front of the maid, stretched her finger, and flicked her. Head of sunflower seeds. "Why don''t you go, are you stupid?" "Go away," the maid quickly raised her clothes and followed. "Card, very good, hard work." As soon as Jin Dao stopped, Yan Huan touched his arm. This place was cold. She was barefoot. "Thank you," the actor who played the little girl was really grateful. She really thanked Yan Huan. If she didn''t help her just now, she still doesn''t know how many times she has to be called by the director. Shameless, it will also affect the progress of the shooting. It¡¯s shameful and small, but it¡¯s too big to be rejected. "Ah, Xiaoxin is really hard to mix," she was bitter again, worrying about her star path every day. "It''s okay, don''t be polite to me." Yan Huanxiao smiled, "Actually I am also a newcomer," she said with embarrassment, and she was still very grounded. Besides, she was a newcomer, not very famous. Here. "This newcomer''s acting is very good," Liang Chen said to his agent. Anyway, she saw it, something interesting. "It''s pretty good," Qi Haolin sat on the side drinking water. "Then you know, she is the kind of woman with amazing acting skills. Don''t look at young age, but sometimes when you act, she shocks you. , Can be different from others." "Are you clear?" Liang Chen tilted his head. A woman in her thirties, even doing such a cute act, feels that there is no sense of violation, which is between a girl and a mature woman. Ordinary people really don''t have charm, and only the morning can control it. "Hehe..." Qi Haolin smiled, "Sister Sister doesn''t know, did she play Qingqiu with me?" "I really don''t know if this is the case," Liang Chen just knew that she was supposed to come over and take a look at Qingqiu. When she was filming abroad, she couldn''t arrange the schedule. As for the relationship between Qi Haolin and her, eh They are in the same company. They naturally take care of the juniors. This is not the first time she and Qi Haolin have collaborated. Therefore, the two are familiar with each other¡¯s way and are very suitable for filming hand-play. However, her sight once again fell on Yan Huan. This little female acting seems to be much better than she imagined. She has the qualities, face, body, acting skills that an actor should have, and she is also very good. young. Sure enough, in this world, it is always a wave before the wave is about to be shot on the beach. She, too, will expire. At that time, it is the age of young people, but she is very open to thinking, She has been red for a long time, and it is wonderful too. With such a different life, what else can she ask for. Chapter 126: Scumbag Women are at this embarrassing age, and they begin to think about more things. So, she had some resignation in the past few days. That is why, then which newcomer will become famous, will be sealed, and also with She has nothing to do. Yuelun seemed to have dug a treasure. Yan Huan had a good rest, and makeup would help her come over again. "Miss Yan''s skin is so good, she doesn''t produce oil, and makeup removal is very slow, but I''m more worried," the makeup artists all laughed. Such beautiful actresses have no spots on their faces. The skin is also very good, just a little foundation is enough. Yan Huan laughed and didn''t answer. Now she is 20 years old, how could it be bad, but she remembers that in her last life, when she was 26, she was already 35-year-old. She stood up, and then asked the assistant to help her adjust her clothes, and then took the second scene. At first, it was her part of the drama, and the cool morning drama will probably not appear until five episodes. So she took the lead, and it is no wonder that so many people want the role of Qingyao. Qingyao walked forward barefoot, and the camera turned again. She had put on a pair of shoes on her feet. She still had a faint smile. When she walked in, the shopkeeper of Qingshan Gate was just a hand. Standing, and beside him was a comatose teenager. is it him? Qingyao blinked her eyes, and something flashed in her water-like eyes. "Qingyao, come here." The wind master waved a hand to her daughter. Qingyao walked over, and her hair was swaying without wind, and there was an impulse to touch. "This is your new brother, you take him to rest first." "Okay, Dad," Qingyao called out two people, and directly lifted the new brother, and then took care of her personally. She was born in Qingfeng Mountain, and she has a good qualification for repairing immortals. And, besides being the daughter of the head, there are fairies on the entire Qingshan Peak, so there are really few people who can take the initiative to take care of her. She sat on the chair and gently shook her feet, her hands lifted her jaw, her eyes like black grapes stared at the person who was asleep, and then reached out and poked the man. s face. "Little brother." Oh, nothing happened. "Little Brother," she poked again, but still no response. She was addicted to herself, but she felt that the new teacher''s face was very good. At that moment, the girl was full of joy in her body, playing with her own care, it was OK. Play with interest. Cool morning gently leaned his back on the chair behind him. "The afterlife can be described," she said to her agent, "I feel I''m a little bit stressed." "What''s the pressure? Your strength is there," Liang Chen''s agent is not worried at all. She is very confident in Liang Chen''s acting skills. Liang Chen''s acting skills are already perfect, all kinds of Characters can be easily controlled. A character like Guan Yuexin is Liang Chen''s best character, not to mention the performance of Liang Chen again. "Can I not worry?" Liang Chen sat up straight and gently stroked his face. "I used my 30-year-old face to play a 16-year-old cardamom girl." "They used their 20-year-old age to play an 18-year-old woman and said, "Can I have no pressure?" "This one¡­¡­" The agent couldn''t answer. She couldn''t solve this matter. At this age, it was indeed a flaw. "However, this seems to be more challenging," Liang Chen said to herself, "I can still play a 16-year-old girl, she propped up her face, you said, if I reach sixty How can you feel like a girl at the age of four?" "Aunt Simon." Her agent is also quite honest, just come out in one sentence. Cool morning "..." She is much better than Aunt Simon, okay, and the makeup at that time can be compared with the current makeup. Besides, she feels that Aunt Simon, people are also very beautiful, let alone mention their age, that alone Courage, she didn''t even have it. Therefore, she was pretty sure that she did not have the courage to play a 16-year-old girl when she was 60 years old, but now I think that these are a little more, She is still magnificent. However, she is also thirty, not right, add one more word. "Card," as soon as the director shouted to stop, today''s scene was finished, and then Yan Huan could rest for a while. After a few days to wait for the morning scene, she took a longer break. She walked to Yi Ling''s side and sat down. Yi Ling took the water to drink for her. "How about it, is it hard?" Yi Ling was very distressed. Now she is the busiest. She seems to be able to lose a few or two meats, but she is not fat. For Yan Huan page, it is really too easy. Fortunately, Yan Huan took a bite of the water bottle and drank, but the eyes were narrowed, and his heart seemed to have a thorn. Ding Ming, Ding Ming, even Ding Ming, why is he here? She squeezed the water bottle in her hand tightly, and almost did not crush the bottle directly. Ding Ming, who is Ding Ming? Perhaps now, few people know the name Ding Ming. A little-known little person, Xiaolongtao, often fought between the big studios. From the initial Xiaolongtao, to the end, it was considered to have a certain reputation, and received a few dog blood, saying that red is not red, Some people don''t say that Hong is known, but when walking on the street, no one else can recognize him. He will be another newcomer brought by Yi Ling in the future, and he can be regarded as Yan Huan''s younger brother. Yiling tried his best to help him run the studio and take the role. He was good, picking three and picking four. With a little fame in the forefront, he found other women, although I don¡¯t know how he was with Yiling at that time. Talking. Yan Huan only knew that when Yi Ling came back, she still smiled with her, and said that she must not go the wrong way and cannot believe the man too much. However, at that time, Yan Huan had been steadily rising in her career, and she did not care too much. Upper Ealing. However, she did not know that this was the last time she saw Yiling, and the next day, when she saw Yiling again, there was only that **** corpse. "What are you looking at?" Yi Ling also glanced past Yan Huan''s eyes, but only saw the corner of a man''s clothes, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Chapter 127: He scolded her "It''s okay," Yan Huan took another sip of water. "That''s right," she said casually. "I heard someone talking about your bad things just now." "Who, what am I saying is broken?" Yi Ling opened a bottle of water himself and drank with Yan Huan. "I heard..." Yan Huan said slowly and slowly. "I heard someone saying that you have flat chest and no womanlike appearance. You said that you must be a man in your previous life. Even if you put on a skirt, it doesn''t look like a woman. It''s a rough guy. With a snap, Ealing threw the bottle in his hand on the ground, "You tell me, what is this **** talking about? My chest is uneven, he is a bird, am I a man or a woman, do you have anything to do with him? Do you want to be beaten?" "I heard others call him Ding Ming," Yan Huan said lightly, then she reached out and patted Yi Ling''s shoulder lightly. "Yi, such a man, we can''t want it." "The ghost wants him, huh..." Yiling almost spit on the ground. "Even if Yiling is old, he will never find such a man as an old girl." "Um, still a little white face," Yan Huan added again. Yiling immediately grinned as soon as he heard the words Xiaobai. "I also saw him pointing with orchids," Yan Huan made up again. Yi Ling touched his arm, paralyzed, even a small white face, even orchid finger, dead shemale, mother gun, disgusting. Yan Huan gently turned the water bottle in her hand, and her eyes fell on a man not far away. She was accidentally encountered here, and this Ding Ming wanted to get close to Yiling in her life. It''s only after she talks. "Yan Huan, started," Jin Dao was already calling her. "I''m here," Yan Huan put the bottle in her hand into Yi Ling''s hand, and she came over. This scene was to shoot Weiya, and the chance of her fairy tale drama Weiya was very high. "You don''t need a stand-in?" Jin Dao asked unbelievably, "Yan Huan, are you sure you can do it without a substitute?" "Yeah, it''s okay," Yan Huan waved his little fist with a bright smile. "Director, have you forgotten? I used to be a stand-in, and it''s the role of hanging Waia, I totally You can come by yourself, of course, I can also hang for others, but pay Gold guide "..." However, if there are really actors who can shoot Waia directly, and there is no need to stand in for the play, then I don¡¯t know how much time is saved for the crew, and there are things. Yan Huan made a gesture, and in an instant, she was suspended above a dozen meters high. The script says that it is time to do a lower waist action, so this kind of drama is usually done by a professional stand-in. After all, this lower waist cannot be bent by everyone, of course, not every What an actor can do. When Yan Huan finished the scene with ease, almost all of them can be said to make each director have a headache. Almost everyone on the scene made a booing sound. This waist is really too soft, this little actor is amazing. Unexpectedly, I really picked up a treasure. Jin Dao wiped the sweat on his face. Even just now he was taken aback. If so, I was afraid that it would be shaped by Yan Huan. Qingyao beyond. When Yan Huan''s feet stepped on the ground, there was nothing wrong with her except for some sweat on her forehead. The makeup artist hurried over to help her make up, and then Yan Huan was hung up again. Next, in addition to two places she was called by the director to stop and need to be retaken, the other one-off pass. After Yan Huan filmed the scene, she actually laughed bitterly. She hanged up and hanged down. She was about to vomit, and now her legs were soft. "Miss Xia, hello, I am your fan, can you sign me a name?" Suddenly, a figure was blocked in front of Yan Huan, and when he saw the face, Yan Huan was slapped in the face. Ding Ming, he still has a face in front of her? "Sorry," she smiled, "I''m also a newcomer," this sentence is directly worse than Ding Ming choked to death, but, Ding Ming is also a little puzzled, such a good acting How could it be a newcomer, and the female No. 2 in the play, no matter how, it needs some fame. After all, the female No. 1 is coming in the cool morning. In Liangchen, he was not allowed to approach him at all, and he had to come over to hit the female number two, but after touching a hard nail in Liangchen, he touched another soft nail, and he touched himself The nose is more and more embarrassing. It''s just that he frowned, what''s wrong, he would feel like he hated him? I must have been wrong. Yes, I must have thought too much. He comforted himself so much that he had never seen words before. Since I haven¡¯t seen it, of course it¡¯s impossible to offend others, so how could they hate him, although he is average, but it¡¯s not an ugly, angry person, and everyone is a company, He was also considered to be her teacher''s brother, right, and he is now regretting that he didn''t come with the company''s car and lost some good opportunities. For example, if he was familiar with it earlier, he shouldn''t be so embarrassed. "What''s wrong, what did the man tell you?" Yi Ling quickly pulled Yanhuan chicken behind his wings, just like Yanhuan would be taken away. Yan Huan extended his finger and pointed to Yi Ling''s chest. "He said your chest is flat." The green bars on Yi Ling''s forehead jumped up. Paralyzed, she endured. And then, every time, Yan Huanbu will mention Ding Ming¡¯s name in front of Yi Ling. She understands that within a set, she can¡¯t stop Ding Ming from approaching her and Yi Ling, and she is not powerful yet. Then, to the point of killing someone, then she welcomes the person to see if she will kick him. Xunxian¡¯s file-sharing is very special. It was broadcasted while shooting. It was broadcasted earlier than Qingqiu Lock, and this drama is actually hanging on everyone¡¯s taste. After all, it has been prepared for three years. His masterpiece is now a time of great drama, and Xunxian broadcasts at this time, which absolutely occupies the perfect combination of time and place. And the time of Xunxian broadcast is also the golden time of 9 o''clock of major TV stations, and it is also updated simultaneously with the Internet at the same time. Chapter 128: He scolded you again With the sound of the card, Yiling took a photo of Yan Huan and posted it on Weibo. "At 8:30 this evening, we met each other to find the immortals, and we were still there. And as soon as she was sent out, she was already crazy by Yan Huan''s new and old fans. " Yan Huan in the photo, put a hand on his hair and gently stroked it, the white dress fluttered, floating like a fairy, the stars in the eyes were shining, the beauty was amazing, but he also extended his hand, put it on his face, holding Take a fist and sell a little cute Liang Chen clicked on the repost and shocked the agent. "Xiaochen, you seem to like her a lot? I haven''t seen it yet. Which new actor''s Weibo did you turn to?" "I really like it. The future is limitless, and you don''t feel it. Is this picture good? And..." She tapped the head of her agent. "Don''t forget, I''m female one. " "Oh, you don''t say, I really forgot this," Liang Chen''s agent chuckled. She also turned to stare at the young girl, and how did she feel about this newcomer, something like It''s time for Liangchen to be young. Liang Chen was also with her at the time. The two of them came over step by step. What they experienced during this period was only known to them. Therefore, what Liang Chen likes is also the same words that come in step by step. Your own. And when Liang Chen reposted it, the next words were all exploded. Who is Liang Chen? That is an international superstar. It is the shadow of Dangdang. It is also a scandal that has never been heard before. It is a very clean shadow. This photo was forwarded by Liang Ying after one click, and almost the whole circle was shocked. There are few fans, she is a newcomer, but Liangchen is not. Cool morning is very popular in the circle, less than five minutes, Yan Huan''s photo is almost all over the entertainment circle. One pass, one pass, two pass, and I don¡¯t know where it was spread all at once. Yan Huan''s Weibo also exploded. Yi Ling''s fingers flicked, and almost missed his phone on the ground, no, no, no, impossible. She rubbed her eyes and hit her head directly against the wall. She put her mobile phone in front of her again, Huanhuan, Huanhuan. She quickly shouted words and words. "Look, Liang Chen forwarded your Weibo, and Xiao Tianhou Xu Li, Xiao Ge Wang Zhang Xiao, Huan Huan, look at it, you are really hot." Yi Ling really wanted to laugh three times, because there were too many people here, she suffocated. But she was shouting words, but the result was a pair of round eyes. Isn¡¯t that who? As soon as Yiling saw this, she pulled her face at once, and Bai had a good face. She twisted her face and touched her arm. She remembered the orchid finger that Yan Huan said. Goose bumps all followed. Ding Minggan smiled, just when he wanted to say something, the result was that Yanhuan came over, and he quickly greeted him. "Miss Yan, have you finished shooting?" "Well, it''s over, is there something wrong?" Yan Huan smiled broadly, but when Ding Ming just wanted to speak, Yan Huan interrupted him. "If there is nothing, I''m going to pass, and the director I¡¯m calling you,¡± she pointed to the Jin Dao in front of her so that she could be sent away. When Ding Ming heard this, he did not dare to stop. He went directly to Jin Dao. He found a lot of relationships. It was in this play that he played a little dragon suit, hoping to show his face a little more. To increase your visibility. Yan Huan was after he left, and the smile on his face cooled down. In your life, you didn''t have a good time. Even if you have found many women, the same dog meat can''t be seen. This is the same in this life. "Huanhuan, what did that person say to you?" Yi Ling saw Yanhuan at once, and quickly pulled Yanhuan over, fearing that the half-male and the female would give Yanhuan a stupid infection. Stupidity is a disease that can also be transmitted. "He said..." Yan Huan raised his lips and seemed to be in a good mood. "Right, what did he say?" Yi Ling was anxious. She just saw that it seemed to be called Ding Ming. Tong Yanhuan said a lot. Although Yan Huan had been laughing, that laugh was really quite good. fake. Don''t forget, she grew up with Yan Huan. What a certain expression of Yan Huan represented, but she knew better than anyone. That man obviously provokes Yan Huan. The smile on Yan Huan''s face was another yang, and then leaned his chin on Yi Ling''s shoulder. "Yi," she flattened, "he scolded you." "Curse me?" Yi Ling pointed at himself, "What scolded me?" "Curse you stupid B" Ealing "..." Today, Jin Dao let them go back earlier, because today is the premiere day of Xunxian, everyone is busy for almost a month, and only the first few episodes have been broadcast. This is all the best in the boutique, natural. , Everyone''s heart is also anxious, want to see the results early. When he returned to the hotel where he lived, Yi Ling''s face was dark. At this time, she was standing in the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, chop chop chop, do not know what to chop, her mouth is still grotesquely thinking. "The surname is Ding, the old lady chops you to death, you call the old lady flat-chested, the old lady endures, you call the old lady like a man, the old lady also endures, you are now even calling the old lady silly B, the uncle can endure, the old lady can not endure, lose On my first side, I still feel pretty good to you. Now, I have to swear to the sky that she held up the kitchen knife. I want to have a little affection for you, let me...just let me...just let me be in my life I can¡¯t get married." The words outside listened to Yi Ling''s self-talk, but the way was a little relieved. She sat down on the sofa and held up her cheeks. At that moment, there seemed to be some unspeakable solitude gathered in her body. At this time, it was like after reincarnation for a lifetime. Far away. She wiped her tears but smiled. It turned out that there is a kind of tears that needs to flow when smiling. Soon after, Yi Ling finished venting, and this was when she came out. She looked at the time, it was eight o''clock, and there were still half an hour. "What should I do, Huanhuan, I am nervous, I want to go to the toilet." Yi Ling covered her belly, and she wanted to go to the toilet as soon as she was nervous. "I''m going to buy some snacks and come back for you to eat," Yan Huan stood up, went to the door and put on his shoes, and Yi Ling immediately felt his stomach didn''t hurt. "Hua Huan, you still know me, right , Remember to buy me a duck neck." When she was nervous, she thought the toilet was not fake, but as long as she gave her a bag of things in her arms, she would eat while nervous, and it would be normal. Yan Huan opened the door, she had to hurry up some time, and how could she forget this and not give Yiling something to eat, she was so angry today that she could sleep well , And if she can¡¯t sleep, she thinks she¡¯s afraid to follow the same thing at night. Chapter 129: Xun Xian She went to a small supermarket outside, bought some small snacks, and then trot into the elevator. When she came back, it was exactly 8:28, and there were two clocks. Gently, she patted her chest. It was not too late. She poured herself a glass of water and sat on the sofa, watching TV. "Open, open." Yi Ling quickly put a handful of snacks in his mouth, not even blinking his eyes. The titles are all in the form of ink painting, but I have to say that the effect is very beautiful, just like the beautiful Chinese ink paintings, which is not in the traditional martial arts films. The first thing that appears in the opening is the male and female ones, they are close-up shots, and then they are framed, and the person is transformed into a painting, and then the person''s name appears. Liangchen decorated Guanxinxin. Guan Yuexin, thirty-two years old, although playing a sixteen-year-old girl, but there is no violation, the face of collagen does not say, even the eyes are not a story, Simple is like blank paper. Yan Baixuan, who came down, was standing under a flying sword, his hands were behind his back, his lips were light, his nose was tall, and the smile was almost all dazzling, and then another scene, also when the music reached its softest, first A beautiful pair of feet, gently flicking the water splash, the camera moved up again, a young girl in a white dress, she supported her face, holding a paper crane in both hands, and she blew at the paper crane The tone of the paper crane flew up, and then the girl turned her head, she didn''t smile, but the eyes were like stardust, and at this moment, the paper crane just flew in front of her. , The picture is also frozen, and a pale ink painting is transformed. Yan Huan decorated Qingyao. The story starts from the beginning. However, Yan Huan is actually a little depressed, originally according to Yi Ling¡¯s words, she actually took advantage of it, because the female No. 1 Guan Yuexin did not appear until the fifth episode, then she took up A lot of drama, that is, from the beginning, she can be said to be the female number one, and she can show a lot of faces, but later, the producer may feel that it is too late to appear in the cold morning, so the drama was changed. Now she and Liangchen had accidents at the same time, but she was very satisfied. After all, she was the first one to appear. After the opening, there is a large clear sky, and after the clear sky, under the white clouds, the thick fog also follows, and the face is a beautiful place like the palace city. This is the Qingshan Mountain. The spirit in the mountain is gentle and smooth, bearing all things. The atmosphere of the earth nourishes the landscape and people living here. Suddenly, a flying sword swayed the straight mountain, and there was a slim white man standing on it. The girl, floating in the air, beautiful and elegant, has a fairy spirit on her body, but seeing her hair flying with the wind, almost every thread and every thread is almost woven into a thread, I don¡¯t know the hook How many people''s hearts have been reached. Suddenly, another sword came flying, and the girl suddenly stepped on the flying sword, her waist bent down naturally, and the flying sword under her foot turned again, turning 360 degrees. "Sister, good skills." I saw a young man dressed in white and white robe came out, holding a sword in his arms, his eyebrows were sparse, rich and elegant, his eyes were bright and his smile was also overflowing in the corner of his eyes. The girl above the flying sword jumped down and suddenly turned around, the face was like Yuehua, and she was proud, she closed her long eyelashes, then extended her hand, and then the flying sword that was still in mid-air was Already fell into her hands, then she took a step back, turned around and left. And the man touched his nose, only to follow. In the hall of Noda University, three incense candles were lit, and a man with white eyebrows and white hair sat in it. Although his hair and beard had been pale for a long time, he could see it. His age was not too big, and he At the moment when he opened his eyes, he could almost see the wisdom in his eyes that belonged to time. In a reincarnation, it was all in it. The disciples sat underneath, each sitting cross-legged, listening to the instructions of the master. Humanity is insignificant, immortal is vast, and ghosts are happy! When the door to life, Xian Dao is precious, Ghost Dao is expensive; Xian Dao is always auspicious, and Ghost Dao is always self-aggressing; There are tens of thousands of ghosts in the Miao Mansion of Beiduquan. But to curb people''s fate, cut off the door of human life; Aren Gedong chapter, to take the photo of Luo Luo, recite the demon spirit, cut the six ghosts. The weather is turbulent, and my days are flourishing. Everyone else listened attentively, but the white girl in the bottom, she held up her cheeks, some lazy eyes, almost fell into an indescribable gloss, thin and moist, lightly wrapped her glass Colored pupils. Xiuxian has no years, just such a day, it seems to be a bit boring, and what is the human world that Dad said is, life, death, wealth, or poverty. She sighed softly. Suddenly, she seemed to be lonely with a smile, and then the camera zoomed in. Within her eyes, Xianshan passed, which was a prosperous world, as she said. The world is actually a place full of life and death. Xianshan seems to be very close to them, and they just live under Xianshan. A group of most ordinary people, they also believe in power money, and the most cruel world. "Dad, ma''am, I''m back," a man came in carrying a blue child, he put the basket down, his clothes were all patched thinly, and inside a broken hut, and Impermanence, nothing but a few broken tables and chairs. "Dad, mother..." The man hasn¡¯t seen anyone answer for a long time, he also entered the inner room, he opened the curtain, and as soon as he entered, his face changed a lot, and he saw a pair of old middle-aged men and women lying on the ground, already very angry . "Dad, mother..." He trembling his lips, still unwilling to believe his eyes, and then threw his heavy steps forward step by step. Until he walked over to his father and mother, he bent his knees, and then fell on his knees. "Ah..." Suddenly, he raised his face, almost screaming like a beast, and rushed to Yunxiao, not far away, there seemed to be some clouds, followed by dim. Two thin coffins, a sackcloth. Yan Boxuan lost his father and mother all at once, and has been there since then. There is no longer any family member. The basket at home is still full of wild vegetables he dug, and the wild vegetables are almost yellow. Can''t eat anymore. Chapter 130: Someone went up the mountain After finishing the funeral at home, he packed up several pieces of his own clothes, then carried the burden on his body, and then walked forward and moved step by step, as if these feet were as heavy as gold. His father and mother did not have any scars, but they died inexplicably, and everyone said that this is not something that normal people can do. If there is abnormality, there must be demon, and these days Murakami is Many people who have died, such as the death method of his father and mother, even the government can not find out any reason, and can only be regarded as vain. However, he was not reconciled, he was absolutely not reconciled, he wanted to find the murderer, he wanted to avenge his father and mother, but the village chief said, perhaps only those fairies on the green mountain could be found out, so he wanted to enter Xianshan, he wants to learn the fairy law, he wants to avenge blood and hatred for his father and mother. However, these people are civilians living under the green hills. They all know that there will be fairies in the mountains, but they never know where to find them, and no one knows what the fairies look like. He could only drag his legs, walking forward step by step, moving forward step by step, hungry, he took a bite of the dry food he brought, and took a sip of water from the river when he was thirsty. In the evening, he shrank under a tree, and touched what his father and mother had left for him from his neck. It was a used and old bead. Hearing from my father and mother that this was the heirloom of their strict family , Often brought, will be good for the body, since childhood is passed on from male to female, his grandfather passed it to his father, his father also passed it to him when he was born, but, he is all this stuff I have brought it for almost two decades, and I have not seen any benefit. He took the bead down and put it in front of his own eyes. By the moonlight, the bead was still used and there was no change. Suddenly, a face with long green-faced fangs fell from the tree. He was startled, his mouth was open, and his fingers followed a loose, and the bead fell into his mouth like this, his throat rolled, and the bead was swallowed by him. Then his eyes suddenly opened wide, and he fell to the ground with his stomach covered, his hands and feet twitched violently. The ghost-faced man seemed to be scared, and he was there for a long time. "Hey, what''s wrong with you, won''t you be scared to death? This voice is a woman''s voice. "Hey, you wake up," the ghost-faced man stretched out his hand and shook Yan Baixuan from time to time on the ground. Then she took off the ghost mask on her head. It turned out that it was not a demon, but a young girl. . Yan Boxuan opened his eyes wide, he couldn''t say anything, the pupils of his eyes shrank and shrunk, and the last thing that fell was only the voice of the girl, and he fell to the ground. I don¡¯t know how long after that, he suddenly fought a cold war and touched his stomach. He remembered that he swallowed his family heirloom, but he didn¡¯t believe it and touched his neck again. , The neck was empty, and it was swallowed, and just now, the burning feeling seemed to be gone. "Are you okay?" A girl in yellow walked in from the outside, holding a bamboo bucket in his hand, and handed him the bamboo tube, "Drink it." "Thank you," Yan Baixuan took the bamboo tube and sipped it bit by bit, only to hear the grunt of his drinking water, and his throat rolling from time to time. The girl in yellow used a branch to set the fire on the ground. "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to scare you." "It''s okay," Yan Boxuan also sat down with him. "It''s my own courage, it has nothing to do with you," and he said to himself in his heart, if it is such a courage, how to go up the mountain to find immortals, how to find out The cause of death of the father and mother revenge for the father and mother. When the girl in yellow dress heard Yan Baixuan not blame herself, she felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart. She did not expect that this man was so scared, she was so scared that she was scared to death. Yan Boxuan knew that the woman had misunderstood herself, but did not explain anything. "What''s your name?" the woman asked again. "My name is Guan Yuexin, you can call me Yuexin." "Yan Baixuan," Yan Baixuan said his name, and then took a branch and threw it in the fire. "Why are you here?" Guan Yuexin sat down and asked, hugging his legs tightly. "Me, I''m going to Qingshan Peak." Yan Boqian looked at the front, a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes, he must go to Qingshan Peak, if not, he would rather die "What are you going to do there?" Guan Yuexin pouted, "There is no meaning there." "I''m going to avenge my father and mother," Yan Boxuan said lightly, but what he saw in his eyes was the kind of strong pain that could not be cured. Well, Guan Yuexin stopped talking, but soon after, she raised her face, "Well, as an apology, shall I take you there?" "Really?" Yan Baixuan suddenly took Guan Yuexin''s hand, because he was so excited that he forgot the difference between men and women. Guan Yuexin''s face was red, and the hand held by the man was a little hot, even The voice also stuttered. "Well, I... I can take you there, but if you can go up, that''s your business." And half a day later, Yan Baixuan discovered what he was doing. He quickly released Guan Yuexin''s hand, "That, Guan Niang, thank you." "No... no need," the two were embarrassed, and then one went to pick up the firewood, the other looked at the fire here, and then it was relatively speechless early in the morning. This is the place. Guan Yuexin turned around and pointed to a step that rushed to Yunxiao. This is the ladder of Qingji Peak. If you want to go up, you can only go up from here. "The only thing I can help is here, and the rest is up to you." "Thank you," Yan Baixuan once again gave Guan Yuexin a punch, these were enough, and he was able to find the way to Qingshan Peak, which was his great fortune, and in front of him, Qingshan Peak was in front of himself No matter how many steps, he has to climb up. He tied his baggage to his back, and then walked up one step at a time. Until he could not see the figure, Guan Yuexin reached out and shook his hand, "Goodbye, good luck." And she turned around, bouncing, her body started to blur. At this time, a series of bells rang on the peak of Qingshan Mountain. "Someone went up the mountain?" Chapter 131: Educate students Qingyao stood up and dragged her long skirt to the ground. She turned around and came to a pool of water with five colors of light. Here, the clouds were misty, and the pool of the lake was almost horizontal with almost no ripples. She stepped forward, her clothing corner flickering from time to time, and then a water mirror rose from the air. She sat down, her feet gently fiddled with the water splash, and every time, it seemed to arouse the hearts of the people. Inside the water mirror, Yan Baixuan struggled to climb upward. "You don''t come up here." She held up her jaw, playing with her hair a little bit, and her lazy movements were random. Lu Yi opened the door and was about to speak, but Ye Shuyun turned around and booed at his son. Lu Yi understood that he meant to shut him up, he changed his shoes, and was about to go upstairs, but when he passed, he saw the figure sitting on the water on the TV, and half of his profile. , And a pair of thin white feet with splashes from time to time. "Miss, the head is looking for you," a voice outside hurriedly passed over. Qing Yao held out her hand, and the mirror had returned to the surface of the water as if it had never appeared. She stood up, and there seemed to be an invisible overpass on the water. Her feet stepped on it, step by step. Yes, when she came out first, the result was already wearing a pair of shoes. Xianqi comes from her figure, dust comes from her look, and Bingqingyujie comes from her face. This is a woman with a fairy, but also very arrogant. Lu Yi came over and sat next to Ye Shuyun, then stretched his legs at will, and it just looked like that. On the TV, the green dispenser pointed directly at the man on the ground and said to Qingyao. "Qingyao, from now on, this will be your brother." And Qing Yao was stunned, under the trembling eyelashes, there was also a flash of unbelievable, this is not... that person? And she was a bit silly. For the first time, the daughter of the head of the magnificent Qingshan lost the cold image. And this one is worn out, her... brother. That''s it. Ye Shuyun rubbed her eyes in disbelief. This is the end of the two episodes. Her little golden silkworm has just appeared on the scene. There are more than two episodes. The most played is the man, but her little golden silkworm She came out and took a photo, and then it was gone. She had to wait until next week. Because it is broadcast while shooting, the TV series is scheduled to broadcast four episodes every Saturday and Week, and today is just the weekend, so if they want to watch, they can only wait until the next Saturday. Seven days, this is not enough, it''s over. "Eh, Lu Yi, why are you here?" Ye Shuyun saw the son sitting beside him, "When did you come back?" Lu Yi sighed softly, "Mom, am I born of you?" or the one on the TV. His mother was almost poisoned by the little golden silkworm. Now she brushes people''s Weibo every day. He also invited himself an aunt who was pure and innocent. Ye Shuyun squinted his son squinting, "Of course it is a small golden silkworm, what do I want you to do, but not a small cotton-padded jacket?" Lu Yi shook his head, he stood up again, ready to go back to his room, but he was also surprised when he arrived, he would even sit here and watch TV, and he forgot how long he hadn¡¯t watched one. The full TV series is still like this. Opened the door, took a shower, changed clothes, and then used to it, he lay on the bed, took the mobile phone, opened the woman''s Weibo, and at this time, Weibo was full of various messages, and that one Zhang''s little woman in a costume was even compared to scissors. Compared with the TV, I feel that I have to take some breath and be more approachable, not the kind of tall, a little arrogant and immortal Qingyao. He turned up again, and saw that the message above almost reached a thousand, and the number of this Weibo fan line is now five thousand. When he looked at it a few days ago, it was only a few hundred people. Now It has already broken through five thousand, and it is still rising at a visual speed. Innocent aunt: "My daughter is really beautiful, so beautiful, that look, that look, that little water and spirit look, the favorite of the middle-aged aunt." Really Chinese Cabbage: "Aunt upstairs, our goddess is of course beautiful, even if it is the same frame as Liangchen, it is not inferior. My goddess, I really love you so much." Luolan Lanlan: "Is the feet of my goddess long and beautiful? Are they upstairs or downstairs?" Please call me Xiaoming: "Of course it''s beautiful and dead, that''s my goddess, goddess, I want to clean your shoes and wash your feet." Small bench: "Upstairs, add me one, bang bang bang, my goddess is so beautiful, it''s just killing the eyes, and the waist, I can guarantee that my goddess is absolutely useless." Auntie Chun: "That''s right. My daughter used to be a stand-in. How could she use a stand-in? I heard that she came all the way. However, think about it again. It hurts." And then downstairs, all followed with a distressed expression. Lu Yi put down his mobile phone, and he finally sat up and made himself a cup of milk tea. Then he carried the milk tea in one hand and took the notebook on the table in one hand. Then he sat on the bed and started to look from the beginning. This TV called Xianxian. When he came back, it was almost broadcast, so he hadn¡¯t watched it for more than one episode, and he was drinking milk tea while staring at the computer screen. The blue light from the TV screen fell on his face. Some deep peace came out, like the dark blue of the sky. At this time a ring of cell phone ringing sounded. Lu Yi shook the cup in the handshake, which reminded me that he had finished drinking a cup of milk tea, and he took his mobile phone again, which was called by Fang Zhu. He put the phone in his ear. "Hey..." Almost all of them have no ups and downs, like he himself, he has no romance, he does not understand romance, but, obviously, the women over there are the same. "Why didn''t you call me?" The woman at the end of the phone used a questioning tone, which seemed very unpleasant, and Lu Yi was imaginable, she was carrying the meticulous hair on the other end, then Sitting at home properly, saying it was questioning, it was not like that, because her students did not complete their homework, the teacher was not happy. Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. Do I have to make a phone call every day? This is not love, this is to complete the task. Sorry, just taking a shower," he didn''t explain much to himself. Chapter 132: Where has it gone "Pay attention next time," Fang Zhu said with a snap, and hung up. Lu Yi then leaned his back against the bed and continued to watch TV. "The picture is beautiful," he seldom has such a high evaluation of a TV program. Lei Qingyi put his meal on the table and sat down. "How are you and your old nun?" he stuffed his mouth with a bit of rice, and asked vaguely. And the old nun in his mouth is not who Fang Zhu is. He has never seen a woman comb her hair like that, even without a trace of messy hair. Was it secretly smeared? Lu Yi raised his head and looked at him, stern facial features, stern expression. "Okay, I won''t say it," Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders and picked up the spoon to continue eating, but he couldn''t help it for a while, he wanted to shut him up, when he wanted him to eat Shut up, didn''t that make him suffocate? "Can I ask you something?" He looked at his friend who was like a stone in front of him curiously, Lu Yi''s temperament, how could he not know, don''t forget, they wear the same pants long The big good brother is coming, um, go to school from the blood, or a brother, a cousin. "Well," people like Lu Yi have always said nothing about food and sleep, and have good habits like an old man. It''s no wonder that others say that he is not romantic, but that Fang Zhu is not romantic. In fact, the two really seemed like a pair. One was pure-hearted, like a monk, and the other was just stunned and extinct. He could live together, but why did he always feel strange. "To be honest," Lei Qingyi emphasized, we have a relationship, and we don''t need to hide it. "Well," Lu Yi said again, still eating his own food, even reading nothing from his mobile phone newspaper, just eating quietly. In fact, he is really a quiet beautiful man, no, it is a quiet brick . "Where did you and Fangzhu develop?" Lei Qingyi asked his mouth again, and asked straightforwardly. Of course, I also hope to get a direct answer from Lu Yi. "What do you want to know?" Lu Yi asked him back. "I want to know too much," Lei Qingyi smiled treacherously, just wondering if Lu Yi''s **** had the same passion as his temperament. "Have you gone to bed?" Lei Qingyi asked quite relaxedly, the big men and the women, the mature men and women, and the firewood and the fire. This kind of relationship is not happening. Isn''t it normal for both parties? "No," Lu Yi didn''t even raise his head. "Not at this step?" Lei Qingyi was not surprised. If he really got to this point, he would feel that the world was going crazy. "Kissing?" he asked again. "No." "embrace?" No. The chopsticks in Lei Qingyi''s hand fell on the table, and then he scratched his hair. "Don''t tell me, you haven''t even held your hand?" "Well," Lu Yi''s answer was worse, and Lei Qingyi collapsed. "God!" He covered his face with his hands. "Lu Yi, did you make a girlfriend or did you find a teacher for yourself?" Lu Yi frowned, he didn''t know? "Don''t understand you?" Lei Qingyi picked up the bowl and ate his own food with a big mouth. "Oh, did you see that Xianxian, it''s really good." Lei Qingyi remembered something again. There is no stop in Bara''s mouth. The two of them have been like this since childhood. One is quiet, one is moving, one can''t spit out a word for a long time, but one has to talk non-stop, or fear of indigestion. "The old makeup of Yan Huan is really amazing. My mother has become her loyal fan. You said, if the person you saved is really Huan Huan, how good it is, if I can get her It¡¯s so good, my mom will love me." "Does your mother treat you as an enemy now?" Lu Yi raised his face and asked him faintly. Uh, Lei Qingyi hiccuped, "Not yet, but it''s fast. Because I don''t have an object, but, if it''s yours," Lei Qingyi touched his arm, remembering Fang Zhu''s comb again. With a messy hair on the head of a nun, he fought a cold war, "For that, I''d rather find a man." Slowly eating, bite-by-bit, Lu Yi slowed down his mouth, but his action level was slow, but he was very beautiful. The appearance of his noble son was quiet and quiet. There were no strangers or acquaintances around him. Don''t be close to strangers, stay away from acquaintances. "I''ll go get some more food," Lei Qingyi picked up his bowl and prepared to go for another serving. He didn''t have enough to eat. His size is just two others, the amount of one person, How can he eat it. Lu Yi put down his chopsticks, he took out his mobile phone, and swiped his finger, but actually found the Weibo of her time to look through. Today, she has gained a lot of fans. The name Yanhuan seems to be on fire. . "Come on." He said something, and the corner of his lips actually had a slight curvature, as if laughing. "Huanhuan, come on," Yi Ling hugged Yanhuan, you behaved so well, I am proud of you. Yan Huan also shook his fist to Yi Ling, "Yes, come on." The Xunxian trial broadcast can be said to be a perfect ending. Only two episodes were broadcast in a row, with beautiful pictures, high-value actors, and beautiful special effects. Gu Zi Xian Xia Feng, and only a few actors who played, the popularity has also been raised to a corresponding level, especially Yan Huan, with a newcomer, so inexplicably in such a stormy time, became a household name Characters. Because there is a new beginning, everyone will feel as if they are shooting chicken blood for the next shoot, of course, they can not sloppy the first half. Ding Ming played an ordinary man on the fairy mountain in the play. The so-called man is cooking, but his heart is too big and too lustful. The person who is thinking is actually the daughter of the master Qingyao. Ding Huo''s eyes squeezed together, and at the sight of the woman in Sheng Xue who walked across from her, suspicious liquid was dripping from her mouth, and the whole person was fascinated. "Miss Qingyao," he quickly stepped forward, and turned around with joy, almost the whole aura was open, the kind of coldness, the kind of arrogance, the kind of momentum above all things. Ding Huo didn''t stand up all of a sudden, slammed into a dog to eat mud. "Card!" The director tightened his eyebrows. The recent filming has been very smooth, especially Yan Huan''s drama. It was just one pass, and it has been a long time since Jin Dao''s card. Chapter 133: On-site observation "What''s the matter with you?" Jin Dao asked Ding Ming displeasurely, "Did I let you fall? I only let you play your role, your stubbornness is all you want, if you want to play, it''s not such an addition. " Originally it was still a good picture, so I fell in such an unsophisticated manner, and suddenly fell into the **** play of the dare dog. Isn''t this smashing his place? Sorry, director, I know. Ding Ming stood up quickly and touched his shameful knee. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to perform well, but Yan Huan was just too cold for him, and he was a little scared. Once again, Yan Huan came over from one side, her expression was light and light, the natural aura on the first floor was also between her eyebrows, and the wind on one side also blew her clothes corner from time to time. What a fairy, what a delicate spirit, what a picturesque girl. Ding Hu stopped, his eyes narrowed, but he turned around at first sight, and even lowered his head. Qingyao came over. "Have you ever seen a man walk by here?" she asked, her slightly lowered eyelashes growing amazingly. Ding Huo raised his face, and finally looked at the fairy of Qingyao for the first time, but when he touched the coldness in Qingyao''s eyes like needles, people could not help but step back, Feet did not stand well, fell backwards. "Be careful!" Yan Huan reached out his hand kindly, trying to catch him, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He pulled the Dingfu''s belt, and then it was like that. Dinghu¡¯s did not fall, the man just took a step back. As a result, because his belt was in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, his trousers fell directly to the ground. At this time, the costumes were all loose, but with a belt Tighten, without the belt, it is equivalent to pants without belts, and Ding Huo stood bare thighs, wearing a small black triangle**. The bulging mass in front seemed to have reacted. Yan Huan quickly loosened her belt, but also touched her arm, turned around, and ignored it, but in a place where no one knew, her eyes were still cold, but her heart was disgusting. Ding Ming was red-faced and quickly raised his pants. He fastened his belt and fastened him. He lost his ugliness in front of so many people or lost such a big ugliness. And because things happened so suddenly, Jin Dao didn''t come and shouted, so the scene was all filmed. "Delete delete," Jin Dao wiped his face, "That..." He pointed at Ding Ming, "Will you act? Will not act, get out of my way, even such a simple act can''t act Okay, how did you get in here?" Ding Ming''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know how to answer. And this time, he did not dare to have any more problems. Of course, it was not that he did not show it, but that Yan Huan felt enough, so let him pass for the time being, otherwise, this scene had more than a few times, she could not stand it, the crew People can''t stand it either. When resting at noon, Yan Huan was about to go to the bathroom, but as a result, he heard a strange voice, like a man''s voice, the kind of moaning. And her face burned involuntarily, this seems not to be a good thing, it would not be that she accidentally broke something, but here is the crew, it is true that some people are really brave, and dare to take heaven here To do that kind of thing. She had to go, but the voice in her ear was so loud that she heard something familiar. Ding Ming? She frowned, and once folded her steps again, she stepped forward slightly, and then stood on the corner, she saw Ding Ming holding a photo in her hand and holding herself in one hand That thing, his face was suffocated with red peppers, and it was still a correct facial features. At this time, it was also distorted and almost disgusting. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes moved to the photo he held in his hands. I don¡¯t know who He was so frustrated by such a bad luck? Is it cool morning? As a result, she passed Ding Qing again, and when she saw the person on the photo again, the entire face was black all of a sudden, and there was the kind of nausea that was almost nausea. This photo was actually sent by Yi Ling. The one on Weibo is her. She covered her mouth and ran out again. It may also be because Ding Ming was in a state at this time, so he didn''t find anything. If he found it, he didn''t know if he would stop here. "Huanhuan, I''m not going to the bathroom?" Yiling is holding a mobile phone and helping Yanhuan manage Weibo. She was afraid of going to the toilet today, so she didn''t even drink a few sips of water. She is very busy today. Yanhuan has been rising too fast recently. She has to take good care of it. She is afraid that some people will say bad things. When that happens, Yanhuan, who has just started, will be hurt. "You have been sitting for too long, and you are just active," Yan Huan took Yiling''s arm, and she had to let her go. He just hoped that the man would have better staying power, and don''t just finish it, or Yiling would watch It was such a good show, although it was really disgusting to show such a scene to Yi Ling. But such an opportunity, once in a lifetime, she sacrificed here, if Yi Ling was still with the man, she committed suicide. Sometimes nausea is not an opportunity. Taking Yiling away from the chance of that scumbag, Yan Huan deliberately led Yi Ling to the place where no one was seeing. At this time, Yi Ling was holding a mobile phone and did not pay attention, until Yan Huan heard the voice, red lips With a slight lift, there was also a clear flash of disgust in his eyes. Yi Ling''s ears were also sharp. Suddenly, she lifted her face, and the whole person was not very good when she heard this whimsical voice. "Let''s go," she quickly grabbed Yan Huan''s arm and walked away. People were doing things. If they were hit, how embarrassing it was that they didn''t know whose guts were so fat. If you do this kind of thing, if you are seen, you will have to be shameless or live. However, Yan Huan is walking forward steadily, "Huanhuan," Yi Ling lowered his voice carefully, and quickly covered Yanhuan''s mouth, "What are you going to do?" "Observe on the spot," Yan Huan said very seriously. She has long experience. Maybe she will take a bed like a red kiss in the future. This will always be inevitable in the future, so she needs more experience. There will be a rare live version. Yi Ling gritted his teeth and carefully pulled Yan Huan forward. As a result, he saw that it was not a live version, but a man''s single version, and the photo he held. Yi Ling recognized it at a glance. Chapter 134: Make her vomit Yi Ling''s face suddenly turned red, and she extended her finger to the front, Yan Huan quickly covered her mouth and dragged her away from here. When Yan Huan let go of Yi Ling''s mouth, Yi Ling stretched out his feet and kicked hard forward. Mabi, this shameless thing, actually... actually... doing such a shameless thing, "What''s his name? Huanhuan, you tell me, what''s his name?" The name of the person has been forgotten, but no matter what the name is, this person will be synonymous with disgust in his heart. She hasn''t seen such a disgusting thing at such a big age, and she is also facing Huanhuan''s photos. His name was Ding Ming, and when Yan Huan thought about it, she was very depressed. She kicked the stone at her feet. Although she said that she had taken Yiling to watch a play, she was disgusted again. By the way, it was that person. Yi Ling said bitefully, remembering the name of the person, and also remembering the scene that she did not watch just now. I am afraid that she will never forget it in this life. . Such a disgusting thing, she shook her head, and it felt like she had nausea for a while "No, I''m going to vomit for a while," Yi Ling quickly covered her mouth, and really ran to the side and vomited. Yan Huan leaned his head against the wall, and the breeze blew her eyes. The coolness was cold again. Cold... in the past. After a rest, the makeup artist came over to help her put on makeup. From the beginning of the next scene, she started to have a rival play with Guanyue Xin of No.1. The confrontation between the two is quite stressful, and I am afraid that this old drama will directly oppose the newcomer. For a newcomer, it is a devastating disaster. I have to say that Liang Chen''s acting skills are really good. Yan Huan borrowed his experience from his previous life, so it is the performance that is good, but Liang Chen is the strength of a real acting school. Otherwise, Yan Huan would dare to ensure that if it wasn¡¯t for the cool morning, it was her performance, enough to overwhelm any female No.1. But different in the morning, her performance can be said to be fully in place, and she has not been suppressed by Yan Huan. She has her own style, and her appearance is also a certain advantage. In addition, the good criticism is good, so it can be said that she Is an absolute capable actress. When Yan Huan put on makeup, she always smiled at her in the cold morning. "work hard." With a stunned expression, what seemed to be understood? "Thank you for your encouragement, I will cheer up," Yan Huan clenched her fingers on her side. In fact, she has always been a little worried, and she is afraid of playing with her opponent in the morning. She is not afraid of being suppressed, but she still has nothing. Her start was very difficult, and she could not tolerate a little mistake. Now a finger in the morning can make her roll out of the entertainment circle. And this sentence of Liangchen is obviously showing her good, no matter whether it is showing good or not, at least Yan Huan knows that she will not deliberately make her feel bad. "You will like to play against her," Qi Haolin said to Liangchen when there was no one. "It will be very pleasant." "Then I''ll wait and see, and also, is your evaluation of her so high, is it interesting?" Liang Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled and covered his mouth with his hands. Those eyes were fresh and smart, no. Like a 32-year-old woman. A woman has a rare life like the delicate morning. At eighteen, it is eighteen. When he was twenty, he was eighteen, Now she is 32 years old, but it feels quite 18 years old. It is not easy for a woman to have a girlish heart. "Cough..." Qi Haolin coughed and looked at Liang Chen''s eyes with some inexplicable meaning, "I am all twenty-seven, and she is twenty years old." "Why do you fear that the old cow eats the tender grass?" Liang Chen continued to smile while covering his red lips. "Can you not be afraid?" Qi Haolin asked Liang Chen instead. "What am I afraid of?" Liang Chen blew his finger and said, "I can find one smaller than myself. That''s a skill. Maybe my future husband is about to take the college entrance examination next year." Qi Haolin smiled, stood up, and then readjusted his costume, "Okay, ready, I''m going to start shooting." Liang Chen stood behind Qi Haolin, just meeting Yan Huan''s gaze looking at her. Yan Huan blinked his eyes. And Liang Chen made a grimace to her, and stunned there in surprise. "The younger generation, it''s really cute, just like you," Liang Chen smiled softly again, the obvious thing was to ridicule Qi Haolin, and Qi Haolin suddenly looked back, and the handsome facial features actually let Liangchen Missed a beat. Really, what a handsome face to the sister. When the director started shouting, the smile on her face also fell, and her eyes also changed, and instantly became a poor little wife. Then there was a head from behind Chillolin, tears, like an abandoned puppy, so pitiful. Qingyao put away her flying sword, and the man was already on the ground. She turned her face, and her eyes narrowed again and again. "Guan Yuexin, why are you here?" Guan Yuexin twitched his tongue and walked out from behind Qi Haolin. "I think it''s here, so here I come." She touched her purse. "Sister Qingyao, your skills are better." Qingyao ignored her, but stopped her eyes on Yan Baixuan. At this time, the impressed eyes of the immortal spirit fell into the shadow of this man. "Brother, when we go together, we also have mutual care." "There is Sister Labor," Yan Baixuan arched his hand at Qingyao. At this time, Guan Yuexin pulled Qing Yao''s sleeve, and looked pitiful. "Sister, can you take Yuexin and sister together?" And Yan Boxuan has always been grateful for this Guanyuexin who guided him to Qingshan Peak at that time. Qingyao''s fingers squeezed firmly in his body, and he squeezed out a smile. "Okay," she agreed. But she didn¡¯t know, at this moment the loss of quietly crossed her face, but she was proud again, she lifted her face and strode out from behind Yan Baigan, leaving only The next white shadow was hidden above her clothes. At night, several people stayed in a cave. Qingyao went out to find food for them. Among the three, Qingyao had the highest skill. Guan Yuexin was lazy and never practiced. With good qualifications, the skill is mediocre. Now even Yu Jian can''t do it, or let Yan Baixuan take her everywhere. Chapter 135: She was abandoned In the cave, Yan Boxuan and Guan Yuexin, just like their first time, just chatted with each other. "Sister Qingyao is still the same, fierce," Guan Yuexin wrinkled his nose. Yan Baixuan reached out and rubbed Guan Yuexin''s hair. "Sister Sister is very good. I''ve been to the mountain. She is taking care of me, but you are too skinny. She hates iron and steel." "Am I?" Guan Yuexin was not convinced. She was so obedient, how could she hide it? Besides, what''s so interesting about practicing? Lame life. "Who used to frighten me as a ghost in the big night?" Yan Baishuang exposed Yuexin''s shortness. This little girl is eccentric and no wonder. Others mentioned that she was a headache. At this time, there is an indescribable sense of harmony between the two. Firelight, laughter, and that kind of emotion. It was just that the lens was pulled again, but the director was stunned. When he saw the outside, Qingyao stood there, her hand on the stone at the entrance of the cave, and buckled each piece of gravel. At this time, she was already in tears. The tears fell one by one from the corners of her eyes, but she raised her face, still proud. Originally, everyone¡¯s eyes and attention were focused on the men and women inside. After all, the atmosphere they created was very beautiful. The natural, unpretentious feeling was almost always sweet into you. In my heart, but when the lens is pulled, suddenly, you will feel an unspeakable pain from the sweetness. It feels like being pinched slightly by a thin needle, uncomfortable, or even hurting you. "Card!" The director shouted just right and stopped. There were tears in Yan Huan''s eyes, but when she saw so many people watching her, she blushed embarrassedly. "Ye, are you still shy?" Liang Chen came over, in the same way that she was innocent, just like a woman who is a good woman, and she reached out and pinched Yan Huan''s face. So I squeezed out the powder, "You are young, this meat is soft." "The little girl is good, she is quick to enter the show, she is also quick to play, and crying is better," Liang Chen was not stingy and exaggerated. During the entire acting process, crying was originally the most difficult to perform. The tears can be easily collected, but it is not what the average person can do. If it is done, then, at least, this is the basic quality of an actor. The most feared thing is that the kind of crying can¡¯t come out. of. It''s not easy at a young age. "Come on," she said encouragingly again to Yan Huan, and then went to find her agent. Yan Huan touched her face. Apart from being relieved, she was grateful for the cool morning. She didn¡¯t embarrass her. She was helping her everywhere. If the cool morning deliberately made trouble, her way would go. very sad. So she was grateful to her and thanked her too, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened to this cool morning shadow in her last life. At that time, she just knew that she replaced cool morning, but Su Muran replaced it. She, as for Liangchen, seemed to have no news of her at that time, and had long been forgotten by the public. By the time she was twenty-six years old, Liangchen was almost thirty-eight years old. All in all, when Su Muran was the most glorious, it was actually that time. As for what will happen in the future, everything will be hard to escape time. She will be old, angry, and forgotten. Yan Huan lightly sighed, this is the world, forgetting is inherently human instinct. She walked over to Yi Ling and sat down. After a while, the crew would come and send out lunch. In the cold morning, she wouldn''t pick it anymore. Don''t think about other people''s thoughts. "I''m going to get some food, you rest for a while," Yi Ling put the coat on one side on Yan Huan''s body. The costume on Yan Huan''s body was thin for wearing out and flowing out, so the weather is near winter. It was very cold, and the breath that people exhaled almost followed the whiteness. Yi Ling ran to the queue to get the lunch, which was provided by the crew. It was full, and of course other people were full. For the actor, it is impossible to let go of the belly. The current weight of the actor is linked to those clothes. It¡¯s okay to lose weight, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to get fat. "Here," Ding Ming hurriedly placed two lunches in front of Yiling. Seeing this hand, Yi Ling suddenly felt it in her stomach and spit it out. She quickly took two lunch boxes from someone else''s hand and ran back. And Ding Ming still stretched his hands in the air, he didn¡¯t know what it felt like, he seemed to be hurt, and he touched his face, strangely, he¡¯s also a long one, how come Such a renunciation. Yiling ran over and put the lunch box in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, whispering in his mouth, "I saw the disgusting man just now. He was giving me lunch box with that hand and was touched by that hand. I don¡¯t know how disgusting I have been?" She was very disgusted, she was very disgusted, and she was still disgusted. Yan Huan could obviously feel that Yi Ling really hated Ding Ming now, and then let him see such an unbearable, such a disgusting scene, even if this Ding Ming will become her brother again in the future In fact, once something is preconceived, it can only be changed back to the past before it can be changed, but in this world, only time is irreversible. Yan Huan picked the meat in her lunch box from Yiling. She didn''t like to eat meat too much, so they all went into Yiling''s stomach and then sat down and ate one bite at a time. And when it came to the next show, it was shooting things in the ancient tomb. Such suspense plots will be very popular in the future. Of course, post-production is also quite complicated, but when they were shooting, they were not so troublesome. There is no need to specialize in framing or the like, but what the actors imagined out of thin air, then revert to a real world. There is no entity, all rely on the actor''s own speculation and imagination. This kind of drama is actually quite difficult to shoot. However, Liang Chen is an old drama bone. I am not afraid of this. Qi Haolin has also made great progress recently. His acting skills are also rising, and he and Liang Chen has cooperated many times, and both of them have a very good sense of understanding. As for Yan Huan, she is not worried. After all, the experience of her two lives is here. Imagine that it is hard to reach her. So as long as the three of them play, the completion is quite pleasant, and the most important thing, Yan Huan and Liang Chen are not very stand-in, the whole process is on their own. Chapter 136: Right on line Yan Huan has a strong dance skills and some fighting skills, so this drama is almost tailor-made for her. She rarely gets stuck on the screen. Every step is done very carefully, and of course, the director is very satisfied. . That is, she jumped high, and it was inevitable that she was blue several times. "Shall I take a picture of you?" Yi Ling took the phone and shot at Yan Huan''s wound, so that her fans would know how dedicated our goddess of speech is. "No more," Yan Huan hugged the pillow, and he didn''t want to move while lying down. "Why?" Ealing sat down. "This is a good opportunity. If you want to shoot in the future, it will be impossible. I have to take a brick and close it on you." "Why not?" Yan Huan closed his eyes, and the whole body relaxed. "I originally ate this bowl of rice, just like the sanitation union is facing the sun, the electrical union is facing danger, and the waiter nodded and bowed his waist. This is my job. I am relying on this to eat. Love hurts are common. Things, I don¡¯t want others to think that I am very affectionate, in fact I am a man." "Okay," Yi Ling respected Yan Huan, and she actually felt that Yan Hua was quite right. She pulled the quilt to cover Yan Huan, and then sat on a side table to help Yan Huan brush Weibo. That Huanhuan won''t let you hurt yourself, can you do it? Her family''s Huanhuan''s face is very beautiful. She got close to Yanhuan, and with a snap, she took a picture and placed it on Weibo. Yan Huan in the photo fell asleep tiredly, but the fat powder was not applied, but the skin was excellent, and there were faint blue marks under the eyes, which made me feel very tired. Without going out for a while, those fans exploded again. It is said how the goddess is so tired, so distressing. It is also said that the skin of the goddess is really good, but this is the real face. The goddess is not a filter, it is real. The next day, Yan Huan took the phone, and just opened it, and found that Yi Ling was secretly photographing her again, but Yi Ling''s aesthetic is good. Although it was secretly, it was quite good. You should go as a photographer instead, Yan Huan has collected her phone, and she is ready to take a film in a while. This has nothing to do with me, Yi Ling shrugs his shoulders, that is the beauty of my family, even if I want to shoot ugly Yan Huan adjusted her clothes. She didn¡¯t get complacent. She didn¡¯t feel anything at all. She had a good face, which was given by her parents, but the road came out on her own. Right, you are happy, and wrong, you are not nervous if you die, and you will hurt others. She stood up and was ready to go to the studio. She opened the door and walked into the dressing room. After hearing a hum, she turned around. It turned out to be Wen Dongni who had changed clothes. Yan Huan thought of it. There was also Wen Dong in this drama. It''s here, that is, in these episodes, playing a little coquette. But she feels that this role is really suitable for Wen Dongni. After all, is it a vixen, the kind of means to seduce people, Wen Dongni can also be regarded as the real character. She doesn¡¯t like Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Wen Dongni to stretch out her hands and give her a cuddly hug. She feels it¡¯s good not to fan her slaps. All the scenes were taken away. If there is no Yan Huan in this life, Wen Dongni will be red faster. However, the opportunity was won by herself. Yan Huan did not feel that she had robbed her. She could only say that Wen Dongni was inferior to others and could not blame her. Wen Dongni''s first, not the opponent of Tong Yanhuan, but the cool morning. On the same stage as Liangchen. Wen Dongni secretly told herself that although the other party was behind the shadow, she could not be compared. And she thought for the last time, when she was facing the camera, she deliberately moved a step forward, so as to block the cool morning behind her. It is very important to know the position of an actor in every shot. If you stand far away, you may not be in the lens, and you will also be distorted. However, if you stand too far, you will block the protagonist, you want to stand at the right place, but you don¡¯t grab the starring drama. Properly highlight yourself. Wen Dongni is clever, but because she is too clever, she forgets who he is. Card, the director shouted at Wen Dongni unpleasantly. "Wen Dongni, what position are you in, you block the cool morning?" Wen Dongni blushed and quickly stepped aside, while Liang Chen smiled, with some irony in her smiling eyes. The people who robbed her in this world haven''t appeared for a long time. What''s this called, Wen Dongni, um, such a big temper, she likes it. "It''s okay," Liang Chen waved his hand indifferently, and Qingyan still smiled brilliantly. And Wen Dongni was so happy in her heart that she thought how cool Liang Chen was to talk. Anyway, people said that it was all right. She didn''t find more camera feelings, or she was sorry. Yan Huan looked at such a scene and really felt that Wen Dongni was stupid or stupid. Is Liang Chen''s reputation in the industry not enough? Her temperament believes that the people in this circle do not know. She is simply a smiling tiger. The happier she smiles, the more ideas she has in her heart. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. This sentence is quite real. And Wen Dongni apparently snickered secretly, and what was standing was grabbed in front of the cool morning. However, if the cool morning didn''t say anything, other people would naturally not talk. Liang Chen adjusted his clothes, and then turned her hair forward, and the smile on her face fell into a standard Guan Yuexin smile. Innocent, cute, and shrewd, but also a little evil spirit. "Huh, what are you?" Guan Yuexin suddenly stepped forward, stepped forward with an arrow, and stood in front of Wen Dongni. Wen Dongni was stunned for a while. The script was not written like this. She hurriedly wanted to answer the call, but Guan Yuexin moved closer, her face all in front of her. "How are you different from me?" Wen Dongni opened her mouth. Guan Yuexin seemed to find something, and his nose smelled from time to time, "How come you have a strange smell on your body, it smells so bad?" Wen Dongni followed the fools, and the lines were completely mismatched. She finally reacted. When she was about to pick it up, Guan Yuexin suddenly stood up again and smiled and clapped her hands. "I know, you are a fox, but are all foxes like this? Not all say that foxes are very beautiful, but why are you so ugly?" The cold sweat on Wen Dongni''s forehead kept falling, and she was completely suppressed. "Card!" Jin Dao suddenly stopped. "Wan Dongni, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 137: After the shadow play "Director, I..." Wen Dongni was wronged. "The script is not written like this, and there is no such line." She had memorized the line for several days, but the sentence was not right. "Sorry, won''t you play on the spot? It is impossible that everything must be followed by the line before it can be performed. It is not the first time to change the line. Why can someone else take it, but you can''t?" "I..." Wen Dongni''s face was red and hot at the moment, just uncomfortable. "Begin," Jin Dao made a gesture to the photographer. She didn''t feel anything was wrong, and she performed well in the morning. She didn''t change the line. Why did she say that the first time she could take it, And it''s much better than they expected. It won''t work how to change it to Wen Dongni. No matter how, Wen Dongni''s qualifications are higher than Yan Huan. Yan Huan was just a substitute before, she can take it over, all Wen Dongni, who has several years of acting experience, is not as good as a stand-in. "Ka, Wen Dongni, did you recite the line?" "Ka, Wen Dongni, you are a vixen, you are not a sow, don''t be so stupid?" "Card, card, card." After a while, Wen Dongni''s clothes were soaked all over, but the director was still ng her drama. After taking the fan, Jin Dao forced him to fan himself. If you don¡¯t act, just give him a break. What is the mess? Liang Chen put on his coat and sat generously to watch the play. And the discerning people know it now. Liang Chen was actually playing the show, it was the show, she was playing Wen Dongni''s play, so that Wen Dongni, there is no room for even a little backhand, this is the difference in acting skills, this is the difference between an ordinary actor behind the film. Otherwise, why is Liang Chen behind the shadow, and Wen Dongni is still unknown. Yan Huan has always been very confident in her acting skills. In fact, she used her acting skills to reach a high point in her previous life, and she also won the honor of the shadow after acting, and all the things she took were down to earth. There is absolutely no water in it. But now that she saw the acting of Liang Chen, and also saw her pressure on Wen Dongni, she only knew what was meant by someone outside, and there were heavens outside, and the acting of Liang Chen was really better than her. If Liang Chen really wants to suppress a person''s drama, such as her, Yan Huan doesn''t know if he can cope with it. And now it is clear that Liangchen is not malicious to her, and the process of their filming is also pleasant. Jin Dao was fanning hard again, and it was cold all the time. It was not cold that he fanned like this, but everyone else was cold. Yan Huan, shoot your next play, just skip the previous play. Well, Yan Huan stood up and took off her clothes. In an instant, the cold wind was blowing. She hugged her arm and gently spit out a turbid breath in her lungs. This is really cold. Yan Huan stretched out her hand and compared an OK gesture with Wai Ya Division. With a whine, she has been hung to the sky. She still doesn¡¯t change her face, so it¡¯s no bad thing to run the dragon suit and take over the body. After training, she can complete the role of hanging Waia alone, and in many plays, hanging Waia, that is essential, you can have substitutes, but you are all small actors, what substitutes are needed. This scene was the first time Qingyao met Wen Dongni, the fox spirit. The two played a whole day and night, and finally the fox spirit escaped with serious injuries. This scene, when filmed, was quite wonderful. I don''t know if Wen Dongni can do it well. Yan Huan raised her sword, and she was ready. She hanged Waia naturally, and she had the basic dance skills, such as some difficult movements, such as lower waist, dismounting, etc., she could complete it independently. So, wait now, wait for Wen Dongni. "Director, don''t I have a stand-in?" When the wire was tied to Wen Dongni, Wen Dongni realized what she was about to hang Waia and hang in the sky. She had always been pure and small. The Jade Girl is here. Whoever hangs on Viagra has always been used as a stand-in, and there are so tall, she is afraid of height. Jin Dao was stunned. How did he forget this, because Liang Chen and Yan Huan¡¯s Weiya operas all came by themselves, and both of them are dedicated and always have no substitutes, so that not only is the progress fast, but also natural, no need to deliberately Looking for angles, of course, the two of them are also very good. But not everyone is cool morning, not everyone is happy, Wen Dongni, she simply does not dare to hang the class, and hard arms and legs, can not do some more difficult movements. "You try it first," Jin Dao rubbed his eyebrows. "If it doesn''t work, he will use a substitute," and for this Wen Dongni, Jin Dao was originally not looking forward to it. The last time he lost his temper at his studio, He didn''t forget that if it wasn''t for her to apologize and recommended by Mr. Chen, he really didn''t want it. This looks average, and the acting skills are quite general, which is trouble. It''s just that there is not much trouble in which crew. Wen Dongni hadn''t finished speaking, she had been hung into the air, and then she heard the screams from time to time. Yan Huan reluctantly plucked her hair. She felt that she had won such a person. She really had no sense of accomplishment. Of course, this last scene was still done by looking for a substitute, and Wen Dongni just had to take a face, using the feeling of interlacing the lens, from the lens, the person is her, although the photographer is very good, the production of Hou Si is also please I have a considerable team, but I don¡¯t want to say anything about it, and I even hung it in vain for tens of minutes. So I have to say, Wen Dongni, still disgusted her. Qingyao pointed at Hu Jiuniang with a sword in his hand, and Hu Jiuniang was the fox spirit. This fox spirit sucked on the blood of a man to survive. She had blood on her body, resentment, and did not know how many lives were injured. Originally, Qingyao wanted to end her, but it was not easy to think of her hundred years of rest. It is difficult to become an immortal. The heaven and earth are quite generous for humans compared with them. "Fairy, please don''t kill me," Hu Jiuniang''s blood is all over her body, and her face is full of fear. "Please, don''t kill me. It''s not easy for me to practice for a hundred years. I''m willing to give you all my income over the years. I am willing to be a slave to you, and I am willing to do anything for you, only to ask the fairy to spare me." Chapter 138: Piggy teammate Her body shivered, fearing that Qingyao''s sword would stab, and she would directly take her life. Qingyao''s sword sighed in her hand, and she narrowed her eyes, her long hair resembling the tip of the sword, at this moment. Wen Dongni, forgot her words... And she wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to remedy. Yan Huan still had the same expression. She hadn''t changed. She was waiting for Wen Dongni''s reaction, waiting for Wen Dongni to save the field, but it was obvious that Wen Dongni, There is no such ability. "Card!" Jin Daodi directly patted the table, "Miss Wen, I want to ask you, what are you thinking? Forgetting words at this time? We have prepared for so long, not to wait for you, and "" Jin Dao stood up, the whole person was irritable, and even his hair was standing up one by one. "Will you cry, do you know that weeping and tearing? If you can''t shed it, go and get some eye drops. How can there be no tears when you are crying?" And Wen Dongni was said to be blushing, but how could she cry out, how could she cry in front of her in the face of the woman who is right against her, and she could not let the tears come, Just go, and now let her cry, how can she cry. In this scene, Qingyao furiously beat the vixen. In this scene, the whole scene was filmed for an afternoon, but still not finished. Jin Dao was originally strict and strictly forbidden to be famous, even if there is a little flaw, he is all Won''t agree, not to mention such a big flaw. And the more I say, the more difficult it is for Wen Dongni to perform, and in the end even the cold morning is annoying. "Director, I will go back first, and come back tomorrow, Bai waited so long." Liang Chen¡¯s agent is not too willing, ¡°Jin Dao, if you encounter such a thing again in the future, can you tell me in advance? We still have several commercials to shoot in the morning, if there is such a waste of time, it may be all It¡¯s just a few shots, you don¡¯t have to wait like a fool here.¡± "Sorry, this is an accident," Jin Dao explained quickly, and I will finish the film soon. And at this time, because he couldn''t shoot the effect he wanted, almost all the clothes behind him were soaked, and to say who was the hardest in it, it was actually a joy, she kept raising her sword. It¡¯s so many times to say lines and play with Win Dongni. Her hands are sour, and I don¡¯t even want to hold a cup for a while. However, in the end, she still had to endure, at the very least, she had to finish shooting the scene, or if she stayed until tomorrow, the progress would have to be pushed back. It may not matter if other scenes are dragged, but it¡¯s not a fairy tale. No, because it is playing while shooting. In the end, this scene was finished. The director just shouted and stopped, and Wen Dongni''s eyes rolled over and she passed out. Yi Ling quickly supported Yan Huan, let her sit down, and then wrapped her in a coat. "How is it?" she asked worriedly again. Why is she so bad-looking? That Wen Dongni was fainted by Jin Dao, it seemed that Yan Huan''s condition was not too good, after all, she had stood for a day. "I''m fine," Yan Huan sighed softly, and then rubbed her wrist again. When she went back, she had to apply hot water to her wrist. It was the first time she saw an actor acting to faint. It was not heatstroke, not too tired, nor was she sick, but was shocked by the pressure of the director. Yan Huan rested for a while, and then made up a few more scenes. No way, because Wen Dongni fell off the chain, Yan Huan and Qi Haolin made up several scenes. However, she was also stuck several times until she went back. It was exhausted. The arm was sore and sore, almost impossible to lift, and even my fingers didn''t want to move. Even the food that Yiling bought for her, she didn''t eat it, she just fell asleep and couldn''t wake up. Speaking of Huan''s feelings, she slept fairly, almost all did not wake up overnight, and she didn''t recover some strength until she woke up the next day. When she arrived at the studio, the staff told her that someone invited guests for lunch today. "Who?" Yan Huan asked Yiling, she didn''t know these things, but Yiling must know, which big money wants to treat guests, even if it is a lunch box, it takes a lot of money to order a meal. In terms of Huan, what is most lacking now is money. "It''s Wen Dongni," Yi Ling whispered to Yan Huan, and that, she pointed her finger at her, "Hua Huan, can''t we eat?" "Eat, why don''t you eat it? Why don''t you eat the meat delivered to your mouth? If you don''t eat it, it''s a fool," Yan Huan managed to put on his clothes while preparing to go make-up and start the day''s work. However, she was quite surprised. Wen Dongni actually became smarter, knowing to buy the hearts of people. With makeup on, Yan Huan is ready to shoot the next part of the scene. She sees Wen Dongni again, and she sees that Wen Dongni has less domineering, but her eyes are still not very hot when she says to Huan Huan. There is a vague presence. Yan Huan doesn''t care if he hates more than one person. People who hate her right now will have many, many, and no more. Wen Dongni, she is already offended, because of Wen Dongni''s sex, even if she is sorry now, people still remember her in her heart, so why should she do it? And Wen Dongni is indeed becoming smart. At least when filming, it is not always the case, and the scenes she has shot, although it can not be said to be too good, but it is not too bad. At least, compared to yesterday It''s a lot stronger. In terms of lines, I haven''t missed a sentence. This is because I didn''t sleep last night. Wen Dongni''s play is not much, this is a small supporting role, but, piecemeal, there are always a few of her, although not outstanding, but also win in the mean. Yan Huan remembered Wen Dongni¡¯s performance in her role as Qingyao in her last life. It might be mediocre, but the script is good and the picture is good. As for the role of Hu Jiuniang, in fact, in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s not bad. Although it¡¯s a supporting role, but the appearance rate is high, and there are many lines. If the performance is good, then it will definitely leave a lot of impression on the audience. It¡¯s a pity that Wen Dongni didn¡¯t I have figured out this role well, so Hu Jiu-niang from the show did not taste enough, nor did she feel enough. On this day, they finished filming, Yan Huan was just preparing to go back with Yi Ling, but the result was a cold morning. Chapter 139: Give me a bowl of noodles Cool senior. It was an accident that Yan Huan hadn''t returned since the cold morning. She usually went back early, and they were all picked up and picked up by the car. Why are she still on the set, and the people are here, this will not be waiting for her. Liang Chen''s red lips lifted slightly, and he also flicked the curly hair on his head. "I heard you can cook?" "It will be better," Yan Huan blinked, and did feel that he was a bit silly now. This seems to be really waiting for her. "Is it delicious?" Liang Chen asked again. "Okay," Yan Huan didn''t know whether the food he cooked was good or not, or it should not be unpleasant, otherwise Yiling might have been clamoring to go outside every day to change the taste, and Yiling still likes what she made. Things, so it should be delicious. "Can you cook spinach noodles?" Liangchen asked again. Yan Huan nodded, "This will happen." "That''s good," Liang Chen walked over and took Yan Huan''s arm directly, pulling her out, "Senior Cooler." "Well," Liangchen responded, but she stuffed her into the car. "You help me cook bowl of noodles. I will ask my assistant to buy spinach." "Okay," Yan Huan was nothing, but it was just a bowl of noodles, very simple. And Liangqun himself also got into the car, and the car drove up quickly, and drove to the apartment where Liangchen lived temporarily here. After the shadow is the shadow, the big name is the big name. Yan Huan and Yi Ling are still living there. In a small hotel, but after the movie, I live in a very good apartment, which is quiet, clean, and able to cook by myself. This is also the first time Yan Huan has arrived at the Liangchen residence. This is a small two-storey building with a separate courtyard. There is also a small garden at the door with some flowers and plants. As soon as Yan Huan entered, he was pushed into the kitchen, and Liang Chen¡¯s assistant had already bought a lot of spinach and spices back. Yan Huan once again lamented that the real wealth in this world is capricious, and she must continue to work hard to live that kind of capricious days. She must work hard to make money, buy a big house, and then marry Yiling out Then, stay away from scum men. She first washed the spinach twice and started kneading the noodles to make noodles. Soon after, a few bowls of noodles were placed on the table. The emerald green noodles were topped with sliced ??eggs, fungus, red pepper, and the colors were very beautiful. Yan Huan, Yi Ling, and the three people in the cool morning, One bowl per person. In Liangchen, she didn¡¯t have many shelves, so she picked up the bowl and ate it. When she took the first bite, she froze for a while, and then ate it bit by bit, even giving it from her agent¡¯s bowl. A lot of noodles poured out from his bowl. "That, there is still in the pot," Yan Huan said when he saw that Liang Chen was going to grab the assistant''s noodles again. "Oh, that''s good. It will be breakfast tomorrow too." In the morning, she ate noodles bit by bit. She was very satisfied, but she didn''t say a word. After eating, the bowls don''t need to be washed with words, and naturally fall on the assistant. "Yan Huan, why do you always call me senior?" Liang Chen asked Yan Huan. She is younger than her, and is close to her. If it is not Miss Liangchen, or Sister Liangchen, it is only her, or she has been shouting to her senior. "Shout sister, don''t you call you old?" Yan Huan doesn''t like to call her sister. At older ages, she will call the teacher, but she never calls her sister. Ha ha, Liang Chen suddenly smiled very happy, she patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Something can come to me in the future, yes, take a picture." Liang Chen took out his mobile phone and directly pressed her and Yan Huan. Both of them were extremely photogenic people. Even if they did not prepare in advance, even if they did not make up, even if there was no extra action, they were taken. The photos are inseparable from a beautiful character. After taking it, Liangchen posted the photo directly on his Weibo, and the bowls of spinach noodles looked very delicious. Yan Huan was still confused. Until Ling Ling came out, Yi Ling told her that she heard Liang Chen¡¯s agent say that today is the day of Liang Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s death. The spinach noodles that came out are very delicious, and every time she goes back in the morning, her mother will make a bowl of spinach noodles for her daughter, just waiting for her daughter. Just a few years ago, the mother in the morning knew that her daughter would come back, specially Ran to buy spinach, but accidentally got into a car accident and died on the spot, and at that time, she was still holding a handful of spinach. Today is an old lady''s day of abstinence, and Liangchen is occasionally found on Yanhuan''s Weibo, and found that Yanhuan can cook and cook good noodles, so he came over to find Yanhuan specially. And she did find the right person, Yan Huan was good at cooking, but she didn''t cook well. After Yan Huan knew, she was really sad because she thought about her mother too, but her mother was the same as her mother in the morning, and she was gone, so no one could cook a bowl of noodles for her. There is concern, there will be worry, not like now, there is no one called mother in the world who will care about her. She lifted her face, and at that moment, there was a bit of bitterness in her eyes, which made her last life sore and hurt her whole life. Children with moms are like treasures, and children without moms are like grass. Yiling was busy forwarding Liangchen''s Weibo at this time. Of course, it would not be her alone, but also other famous stars and fans. Liangchen has been in the circle for more than ten years. Her friends are almost all Throughout most of the entertainment industry, such a good opportunity is not grasped, then it is really silly. In the photo, it is cool morning and Yan Huan, both of them have excellent appearance, but they can still feel it, a mature and a clear spirit, but they are all beautiful women, completely natural, completely Su Yan, and those bowls of spinach noodles "The spinach noodles made by my little sister have exactly the same taste as my mother cooked. Good cooking. If anyone gets married, I''m lucky, but I''m not a man." And within a few minutes, this Weibo has been reposted tens of thousands. Luoluo Lanlan: "The two beauties are in the same frame. Why are they so spicy and beautiful? I''m about to be crying. My family''s good cooking skills are so good if they can eat the spinach noodles made by the goddess. of." Yan Huan is my goddess: "Look at my name." Yan Huan my idol: "Ibid, see my name." Yan Huan my daughter-in-law: "Ibid, see my name." Real Chinese Cabbage: "Roll upstairs, the goddess everyone, not yours." Chapter 140: Terrible sister As far as Huan is concerned, her image is very positive. Although she has been dug up a lot of previous things, but there is no negative information, now she is together in the same morning. The aura has never lost, the temperament is so good, and even the cool morning is praised, how could it be worse. And the time is busy for a week, finally, those who are waiting for the immortal, boiled, almost failed to become a lazy mother and a dad, almost did not become a Xiangpo . Finally, those who are going to spit blood after chasing the drama, those who do not eat or drink are already in front of the TV or computer, and they are ready to prepare their eyes. At this time, in a laboratory, Lu Yi held a cup of milk tea in his hand, and he placed the notebook he used for work at the table. At this time, he did not return, but sitting here seemed to be a lot People are waiting like this, in fact, they have already waited very early. He took another sip of milk tea until the familiar melody sounded, and the corners of his lips seemed to rise slightly, and this was in his eyes. It was enough for him to laugh, but he rarely Some laugh. Yan Boxuan felt that the painful bones all over his body were almost misplaced. Suddenly, his chest was cold, as if someone was taking off his clothes, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were glared, and his heart again It was a shrink, and he quickly reached out and pulled his clothes over. "You... what are you going to do?" "Don''t move," Qingyao glanced up at him. Almost all the delicate facial features are not available in the world, such as the appearance in the mirror, the shadow of the moon, the curtain shape, the wake up at bedtime, she slightly lowered her eyes, this is a bit The bright light reflected on her cheeks, as if dancing on her face. Between the overlapping of light and shadow, Yan Boxuan was all a bit unbelievable. "Are you a fairy?" "No," Qingyao gave Yan Baixuan a good medicine, and then stood up, then she leaned in, but shocked Yan Baixuan, "I am an immortal, this is Qingshan, the master said, later You are our little teacher." "Pair, the people under the mountain are the same as you! How are you different from ours on the mountain?" She stared at Yan Baixuan strangely, and then reached out and nodded her chin. "Can I strip your clothes?" Yan Baixuan shook his head, his teeth trembling. "not good." "However, I still want to know, what is the difference between you and the people on our mountain?" She held out her hand, her eyes were calm and clean, without any obscenity. "The same, the same, all the same," Yan Boxuan hugged his clothes tightly, just like an abused young wife, he was really afraid that the pervert would steal his clothes, Then he did something bad for him. Qingyao blinked. "Just a glance." Yan Baixuan shook his head. "Nothing." Qingyao raised his hand suddenly, Yan Baixuan opened his mouth to say something, but found that he could not move, only the eye rotor could rotate. And Qingyao came here before reaching out, and was about to untie Yan Baixuan''s clothes. Yan Baixuan saw this woman for the first time. I can''t help but talk about picking up men''s clothes, but now I don''t have one, and he really wants to cry without tears, he really wants to find the root tree, and it is clean to be killed, and it is also humiliated by a woman. Brushing, Qingyao stripped Yan Bogan''s clothes without any feeling, but fortunately, he was finally left with a shady cloth. Qingyao stood up and took a step back. She held up her cheeks with her hands. The delicate facial features were dreamlike. Although a half-naked man remained in her pupils, her eyes were still very clear. . It turns out that there is no difference between men in the same class. She turned around, and the poor Yan Boxuan sat straight up until a short time later, another man came in. When he saw Yan Boxuan, he couldn''t help but patted his head with his hands. "Young Master, are you okay?" He came over and patted Yan Baixuan''s shoulder. Yan Baixuan was finally able to move. At this time, his face was black and red, and he was naked, and his forehead was also soaked. There was a lot of cold sweat, and I felt like I was going to commit suicide because of humiliation. Yan Baixuan quickly took the clothes and put them on his body, and his face was still suffocated and red and green. This was simply the biggest shame and shame in a man''s life. He was stripped off by a woman. There is no chastity. "Hehe..." The man suddenly smiled. "Little brother, you don''t need this expression. Qingyao just went out. She is the daughter of the head. She never went down the mountain, so she always thought that the men who went down the mountain The mountains are different, in fact, she is not malicious." "I know," Yan Boxuan put on his clothes, and then gave a punch to the man in front of him, "Thank you, brother," and he can also hear some meaning. Indeed, when he was in a coma, it seemed that he had seen a good one. Immortal, saying he wanted to take him as a disciple, he actually saw the woman just now. She didn¡¯t mean too much, but she still felt insulted. After all, he was seen by a woman. The body is coming. "My name is Si Nanchong, what about you?" The man opposite Yan Baixuan was still smiling, with a decent smile on his face, it was hard to be annoying. "Yan Baixuan," Yan Baixuan said embarrassedly. Although he was wearing clothes, he always felt like he was naked, which was a little uncomfortable. And he also knows a lot about the top of Qingshan Peak from Si Nanchong. Qingshan Peak is a place where people are outstanding. The mountains here are surrounded by a fairy vein, and this fairy vein is the entire Qingshan. Where the reiki is. The current owner of Qingshan Peak is surnamed Hua, and Qingyao is the daughter of the leader. As Si Nanchong said, Qingyao was born here since childhood and grew up here. He never went down the mountain. , And her favorite thing is to see the world below through the water mirror. And there are no outsiders on Qingshan Peak for nearly a hundred years, which is why Qingyao is so curious about Yan Baixuan, really because she wants to know that the difference between men on the mountain and the mountain is really nothing else. Intended. Since then, Yan Baixuan began to study art on Qingshan Peak, but he never understood one thing, didn¡¯t he say that he would never accept outsiders on Qingshan Peak, and Guan Yuexin said, as long as he climbed that A few steps can become a Qingshanmen, but why, he is an outsider, did not climb up, but reached the peak of Qingshan. Chapter 141: why He was puzzled at this point. He also asked Si Nanchong, but Si Nanchong couldn''t tell the perpetual calendar, but also asked him to go to the head, but how did he ask the head, his identity, even palm The door is not visible. When Qingyao had time to come to him and let him talk about things down the mountain, Yan Baixuan was always worried because Qingyao had picked up his clothes. But at the sight of Qingyao''s curious appearance, in the end, he could only hold this discomfort in his heart, and then told Qingyao about his life in the world, and every time Qingyao listened, he always felt She seemed to be in the mirror. She was sitting on the top of the steps, and her eyes were also looking into the distance. At this time, the breeze gently blew the hair on her shoulder, gently and quietly, which was her longing. And it wasn¡¯t until the picture was finalized that everyone knew that the two episodes were finished, and they were all unsatisfactory, especially the stunned Qingyao was just the heart of all men, women and children. . What''s more, when she stripped Yan Baixuan''s clothes, almost all of them made people cry with tears, serious and innocent, they didn''t seem to do anything, but with such an expression, it was really cute. Xun Xian broadcast two episodes, the ratings are already at the top, and it can certainly account for more than 5% of the ratings. In the TV program, this first is well deserved. Speaking of this newcomer, the unknown from the beginning, even using four episodes of the TV series just added a fire. Lu Yi closed the notebook, and he looked at the time. This was when he took the post on his mobile phone, remembering the commands Fang Zhu gave him, and he wanted to make a telegram at night, even if it was a sentence. Hey. it''s me. Oh¡­¡­ Then there is no more, then there is no more. The phone will be connected soon "It''s me," Lu Yi said lightly. There was not a lot of emotion in his voice, nor did he miss each other. They were all gone for a day. For example, after three autumns, the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a month. Think about it. "Don''t call me recently, Fang Zhu is checking the information. I have been busy recently." Lu Yi put his hands down, he didn''t care about it, anyway, whether there was this girlfriend, for him, there was no big area to step up, it was better not to make a call, save a phone call a day, he had to be treated as his own job Remember. And he opened the notebook again and started working. He was afraid that he was very busy recently, but he was still in a good mood, because he had expectations, um, what to expect, tomorrow I will look for immortals. It turned out that even these were expectations, and even he himself was a little surprised. "Start shooting," Jin Dao shouted. Yan Huan has already entered the play. At this time, she bowed her head blankly, staring at the head of Castle Peak who had been dead for a long time on the ground. She seemed to have lost her soul. Before she could, she shivered her lips, and when she lifted her face, the teardrops in the corner of her eyes rolled down a big bean. "Why?" She wasn''t hysterical, she didn''t yell, she didn''t even yell or kill, she just sanded her voice, and the sand that blocked her throat was almost a broken sound. Why did you kill her father, why did you destroy her Castle Peak Gate, and why did you treat her like this? Chapter 142: Dont you really know "Sister, don''t you really don''t know?" Yan Baixuan put away his long sword, which was different from the one who first entered the Qingshan Gate. At this time, he had long since retreated from Zeng Jin''s youthfulness, and the teenager also grew up At that height, even Qingyao, who was once the daughter of the sky, is beyond reach. "What do I know?" Qingyao grinned. Since childhood, she has always been the girl of heaven, but how can''t she be said, she is actually locked in a beautiful fairyland. And everything outside has nothing to do with her, she will not know. Yan Baixuan twitched his lips, very cold and ironic. "Sister, I once told you that I went up the mountain to find the murderer who killed my father and mother, but now, I have found it." "My father?" Qingyao lowered his head and hugged the head of Qingshan''s head in his arms. "Did you say my father killed the father and mother? This is impossible, impossible..." She shook her head, but drooped. Under her eyelashes, the trembling lips also burned out the unbearable bitterness, maybe she was feeling deep, maybe she knew something, but she still couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it. "If he were a synthetic pearl in my house." Yan Baixuan''s own eyebrow, a bead has flown out of his eyebrow, and then fell into his palm, this is the chemical pearl, which is what he swallowed into his stomach because of his heartlessness. Home treasure. At that time, the head of Qingshan felt the smell of the chemical beads, and he couldn¡¯t find it all, so he killed his father and mother. This is why he wanted to earn him under the door, but did not teach him any spells, not for this purpose. Beads? The leader of Castle Peak is still dead, and hatred, not not to report, but the time is not up. "Sister, I let you go," Yan Boxuan did not want to kill Qingyao. After all, at the Qingshan Gate, Qingyao introduced him step by step to Xianmen, and also pleaded for him when he was heavily punished by Qingshan. , Healed him. The head of Qingshan has a hatred of killing his father and wiping his mother, but Qingyao has his life-saving grace. Since then, they have grievances. He turned his back, his clothes turned, and the chemical beads surrounded his body from time to time. Qingyao stood up, she lowered her head, her pale red lips suddenly raised, and then there was a layer of energy fire on the ground. After the fire, everything would be wiped out. Her father, the one who loved her most since childhood, was gone. After that, she would have no relatives and no reason and nothing. And all this was done by Yan Baixuan. All emotions, all love, are also at this moment, annihilated by her hatred. She rested her sword, and the corner of her clothes crossed a bit of fierce wind. "Be careful!" Then there was a sound suddenly added, and then a sizzling sound, that sword had already penetrated into a person''s body. "Yue Xin..." Yan Baixuan turned around suddenly, and saw Guan Yuexin in front of him, and a long sword also penetrated her abdomen. Yan Baixuan waved his hand, huge sword spirit, lifted Qingyao''s hair, and then fell on her shoulder, and her body fell like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. "I''m fine," Guan Yuexin clenched Yan Baixuan''s hand. She said nothing in her mouth, but the blood at the corner of her mouth kept flowing downwards. "Don''t blame Qingyao sister, she didn''t do it on purpose, please. Don¡¯t kill her. Qingyao¡¯s sister is not wrong. Chapter 143: Good guys become bad guys "Yue Xin," Yan Baixuan held Guan Yuexin tightly. At this time, this kind of death was infected with a kind of unbearable sadness and tears. "I take you away, you can rest assured that I will save you, and will not let death," Then he picked up Guan Yuexin and stepped on the flying sword to leave. Only the peach blossoms flew past. It seemed to be the bright girl''s laughter, and the flower fell to the seriously injured woman on the ground. At this time, her eyes widened, the kind of hollow, almost all pain. She kept her eyes wide open, but there were tears in the corners of her eyes, and the thorns brought by the wind. "Card," the director thought to stop, but he couldn''t help feeling his nose sore. This scene was really good, and it surprised him. If Qi Haolin is also a superb performer in the cool morning, then Yan Huan brings them a shocking heart. This kind of shocking heart is like a collision on the soul, and then it resonates. As far as Huan is concerned, when facing old actors such as Liang Chen and Qi Haolin, they are not at all stage fright, and their performances are almost always not lost to Liang Chen''s acting skills. Yan Huan sat up from the ground. She rubbed her shoulders. When she fell just now, she seemed to have fallen. After a while, she stood up and moved her shoulders. "Are you okay?" Qi Xinglin asked worriedly. It seemed that he hadn''t paid attention just now, pushing it a little more seriously. "It''s okay," Yan Huan moved his arm, and Qi Haolin smiled again. Qi Haolin rubbed her hair as if it were a little sister, "The performance is really good and the acting skills have improved." "Thank you," Yan Huan looked at her toes embarrassedly, and her acting skills were indeed improved. She was closer to her level than the previous life because she was using her life to perform the play. She is Qingyao, and Qingyao is her. Qingyao has nothing, and her last words are nothing, so it can be said that she may be acting in her own way. Then, Yan Huan''s drama changed, and she began to be no longer the carefree Qingyao, but became enchanted. She wants to avenge her father''s revenge, as well as her door''s revenge. Of course, her personality is also becoming violent, her heart is cruel, and she has no human touch. In the previous life, she was carefree, and in the next life, she was willing to dance with the devil and abandoned the right way. It was just not long ago that during the war between Zhengxie and Xie, she lost to Yan Baixuan. She was beaten to death by Yan Baixuan, but she was still dead. She was bitten by thousands of demons, her bones were gone, and her soul wasn¡¯t born. It can be said that Qingyao died Miserable. In the search for immortals, Qingyao is the most two-level and one of the most extreme characters in this play. When it is good, everyone likes it, but if it is broken, it will be disgusted by everyone. The director and her can''t miss much of the psychological changes after Qingyao''s demonization. Yan Huan also understands, but she just needs to figure out how to perform well. It is easy to portray a bad person as a good person, but it is necessary to portray a good person as a bad person. Let the audience''s impression of you be improved. I even think of you everywhere. When you see you, you have a toothache that hates. Then, you are a successful actress. When she went back, she still took the script, carefully read the lines, and also imagined in her heart a hot and cruel appearance, but she was still a conscienceless sleepless Qingyao. Chapter 144: its too cold "How did it hurt so badly?" Yi Ling''s bruises on Yan Huan''s shoulders at first sight didn''t know what to do, how could they all be like this, do you want to go to the hospital? "It may be a physical problem. In fact, I don''t feel how much it hurts." Yan Huan moved her arm, but her brow wrinkled with pain. It really hurts, but fortunately, she is shooting a costume play, otherwise, she might not even wear short sleeves. She pretended to be nothing, continued to read the script, and recited the lines. In fact, she always wanted to cry in pain, but she also refrained. At night, after seeing Yi Ling sleeping, she walked into the bathroom, then took off her clothes and looked at her shoulders. As a result, half of her shoulders were green and purple. It is no wonder that it hurts so much. . She put on her clothes and walked out again, picked up the script, and then repeatedly thought about how to perform the next play. In a black dress, black ink hair also hung down to the waist season, a black mandala flower was painted on the forehead, a sensual makeup, ruddy lips, at this time, she was barefoot, so gently Swayed the water in the pool. At this time, a man was pressed up, and when she turned around, the kind of demon face made the men mad, and almost the pupils of the eyes began to dilate, and then they could not extricate themselves. This kind of beauty is demonish, terrible, and deadly, but even so, even if it is a man, he is willing to be like a moth. Even if he is dead, he has to say a sentence under the peony flower and die. Merry too. The woman came over, and every step of her bare feet seemed to give birth to black mandala flowers until she walked in front of the man. The man''s hand couldn''t help but want to worship, even if it wasn''t Fairy, but witch. "Who are you?" The man is obsessed, all eyes are women''s figure, a pair of eyes also follow the godless, followed by the loose. I saw a woman''s red lips one by one, and then put a hand on the man''s neck. "Demon Lord, Qingyao..." And with the sound of the card, the man''s neck was broken by this beautiful hand, and the man swallowed on the spot, but his eyes were glared and his expressions were all frozen. The second before he died. The woman closed her eyes and sucked in all the soul of the man for training. She stood up, sneered, that kind of cold, almost all ghosts in hell, she is the devil Qingyao, killing without blinking, killing everyone, dare to kill, she has no humanity, no humanity, because she It''s not human. "Card," the director shouted, and then Yan Huan came over, Yan Huan was relieved, even the sweat on his forehead did not dare to wipe, fearing that the makeup would be spent, and this time after several months of shooting, in fact It''s already winter. In the winter, her body was frozen with goose bumps, and she was shivering in the cold. Sometimes the cold was fighting the cold war, and her hands and feet were numb, but recently, all of her dramas are to be worn like this Thin clothes, there is still her bare legs, bare feet. When she finished filming the scene, she came out, and Yi Ling quickly put the coat on her. Yan Huan wrapped his clothes tightly, and also exhaled lightly. it''s too cold. Chapter 145: Just kill it She took out the script again, and began to turn it up. Now she has become a reverse character. After several corrections by Jin Dao, and her recent break-in to the role, she has some meaning. Jin Dao did not say that she did not perform well, so she should be performing well, but she still felt that there was a lack of hair, and there was less in her hair, so she had to make up for it. Back at home, she practiced with Yiling again. Yi Ling used it as a prop for her. After practicing for a long time, Yan Huan still felt that something was not right. Yi Ling touched his chin from time to time, "Well, do you feel that your performance is not enough demon?" After Yi Ling finished speaking, he twisted his waist. "I feel Qingyao is here, it should not be a fairy, but a demon. Every smile, every move, is all with style, grace, like you are acting red. The medicine is the same, there is no righteousness in her body, but evil spirits, but you still carry your own fairy." "Is it?" Yan Huan sat down, and she thought about her performance carefully, as if it were so. She pinched Yi Ling''s face hard, yes, that''s it, she knew what was wrong. Qingyao is really enchanted, so it is impossible to change her temperament as before, and she fell into the magic path from the fairy road. And Jin Dao discovered it the next day. Yan Huan¡¯s aura seemed to be bigger than before, and her eyes, her movements, and even her whole person seemed to have an indescribable amount. Demon rule is just like the black mandala flower she drew between her eyebrows. That''s the breath of death. Qingyao''s body is getting heavier and he has more and more lives in her hands. She has betrayed her relatives, she has no relatives, and she has no turning back. And the older brothers and brothers beside her, as long as they are still by Yan Boxuan, until they are caught, they are killed directly. With one hand, they will break their hearts. At that moment, her whole body will be It''s that bloodthirsty demon. "Master, I caught a woman." A man wrapped in black all over the body ran over and knelt in front of Qingyao. Qing raised her hand, and she was sleeping on a Luohan collapse, but her Luohan collapse was immediately by the lake, and her bare feet habitually plucked the water. At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, her face was propped up by one hand. Although she was a side face, she also had an amazing beauty. The ground was unconscious. "Women?" Qingyao opened his eyes, but did not change his movements. "Just kill it. Come and find me what to do?" "Master, the woman, said she was looking for you, what was her name... what tube... what is it?" The man scratched his face and he forgot. "Oh, Guanyuexin?" Qingyao finally sat up. She stepped on her feet on the ground and walked out step by step. And above her feet, there was also a black mandala flower, almost all rooting and sprouting. What she devours is the cultivation of others, the soul of others, which is not tolerated by heaven and earth, and her final ending is only one death. Only, dead, she suddenly looked up and laughed. Chapter 146: No bones She Qingyao is not afraid of death. In the cell, Guan Yuexin held her legs tightly, her face was all gray and earth, and her clean hair had become a straw. Until the door of the cell was opened, someone came in and picked her up. Guan Yuexin''s struggling, but her spiritual power is sealed, compared to an ordinary person, it is still weak and useless. With a bang, she was thrown to the ground, and she was also stunned, until she lifted her face and saw the woman sitting in front, she was stunned for a while, and then stood up again. Go forward. "Sister Qingyao..." "Bold, dare to call our devil''s name directly," slap, and slapped on Guan Yuexin''s face with a slap. "Sister Qingyao..." Guan Yuexin trembled her red lips, and then stretched out her hand. In her hand was a straw grasshopper. "Sister Qingyao, close it, you have killed so many people, enough, really enough." "Enough, how is it enough?" Qingyao suddenly opened his eyes, and almost all of those eyes were revealing a flirtatious blood. "What is enough?" Suddenly, she had moved to Guan Yuexin, "Your love, but what about me? When your family is ruined, when you kill my Devil, you are just walking on behalf of the heavens. I will kill you. It¡¯s hard to make sense?" "Haha..." Qingyao opened his hands and smiled wildly at the sky. "Since the world is unfair to me and the heaven is unfair to me, then I will be unfair and unfair. No matter what **** or immortal he is, the one who blocks me will kill, and the one who blocks me will die." Guan Yuexin looked at such a crazy Qingyao. She shook her head and just cried. She knew that the former Qingyao sister died, she had already died. Now Qingyao, she is not a person, she has no humanity. Suddenly, her finger hurts, and the straw grasshopper has already burned, and even burned her finger. Qingyao knelt and sat down on the ground, Guan Yuexin gave a glance, and then flicked his sleeve, the man sat on his treasure seat again. "Come here," she raised her red lips and smiled like a charming girl. "Hang her up to the Dark Wind Cliff. I''m going to see if Yan Baixuan wants his world, or Yuexin. Life?" Playing with her finger, her red lips were always raised, and she did not look at Yuexin again, but, just at the moment when the camera moved away, she caught the drop of water on her finger, This is what she was as a person, but after being a demon, she has abandoned it. Human love, human tears, human sadness, and human life. "Master, Guan Yuexin has sent Dark Wind Cliff." "Master, Yan Baixuan and Guan Yuexin fell into the depths of the Dark Wind Cliff, the bones are gone." "Master, the right way has gathered, and I want to condemn my demon." Listening to the next sentence after sentence, Qingyao''s dark eyes turned red instantly. She licked her red lips and the food was coming. "Card!" Jin Dao shouted and stopped. "Today''s filming is here, everyone can rest." Yan Huan stretched his lazy waist, so tired, but today''s achievements are full, they took a lot of photos today, and they want to come at such a speed, at most one month, they can work back. Chapter 147: grown up In the next few days, she may have to go back once, because her popularity has recently grown, so the company took an ad shot, and this ad is divided up, and she can have tens of thousands of dollars in her hands. Tens of thousands of dollars, now I think about it, are very distressed for myself. When she took that trophy in her previous life, her identity was already hundreds of millions, which still cares about these tens of thousands of dollars, her The cost of ad appearance is almost sky high, so it is wise to ask her to shoot an ad now. It will not be long before the cost will rise, so just wait and see. It was also when she finished shooting the scene that she took a car and returned to the sea market. After shooting the ad, she would fly back again and continue shooting. The car brought her all the way to the company. In fact, she rarely came to the company because of the special period when she signed the contract, and because of the Qingqiu lock she had just finished shooting. On the other hand, it was because of fear of influence. When it comes to the Xunxian period, after all, Xunxian is Jin Dao''s big drama this year. The company naturally hopes that its artists can have better development opportunities. Therefore, since signing the contract, Yanhuan has not been to the company several times. This is the first time she has been here for such a long time. She is wearing very simple clothes. In fact, she is also a bit of a servant. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes. She came here to report first, mainly because the time is too tight, otherwise she I really have to rest at home for a day, adjust my state, and then come over. "That''s Yan Huan?" Someone whispered to Yan Huan. "Yeah, it''s her. The fire was terrible recently." "I thought it was made of makeup. The original people''s makeup is really so beautiful. This time the company really signed a treasure." Yan Huan and Yi Ling walked into Manager Li Changqing''s office. She checked the time. Fortunately, she caught up and was not late. This time she was going to shoot a well-known shampoo advertisement. The staff there saw her and was very satisfied with her appearance, and the time was set tomorrow morning because her current state is really Some are not so good. "Thank you, Manager Li," Yan Huan reached out and shook hands with Li Changqing. In dealing with people, he was very atmospheric, smooth, and did not look like a newcomer, nor did he feel any stingy. "It''s hard work," Li Changqing has a very good impression of Yan Huan, a newcomer like this. Yan Huan smiled and followed Yiling first to his residence. Of course, Yan Huan brought Xiaodou back from the pet center, and when she was ready to go back, she took it away. She thought there was no way to raise a pet there, but there was really no way to raise it, but this It''s been a few days since I got used to the people there, so I can take it and raise it. When it was Yiling holding Xiaodouzi, he was thinking about it. "Growing up," Yan Huan picked up Xiaodou and carefully stared at its soft and cute cat face. I also gained weight, and it seems to be well raised there. "I grew up and became fat," Yi Ling touched the little nose of Xiaodouzifen, "I will prepare the cat litter when I go back, and then take it away, without it, I will I don¡¯t feel used to it." Chapter 148: What do you think Yan Huan took Xiaodouzi back to her arms. The car had already entered the community where they lived. There were still not many people in the community. She got off the car and put a pair of sunglasses on her face. Perhaps starting today, she should also get used to paying attention to her privacy. She walked towards the elevator holding Xiaodouzi, the elevator opened, not only the two of them, there were already other people in the elevator, but not many, only one. However, she frowned a bit, this feeling was very familiar, and she lifted her face, but met a pair of black eyes full of distance, and she quickly lowered her head, also pushed the sunglasses on her face upward a bit. Why did you meet him again? She hugged the little bean in her arms tightly, and then did not speak, acted dumb, and waited for the elevator to go up With a ding, the elevator drove, and the man walked past her. Only the first floor wind blew on her face, bringing some inexplicable familiarity and memory. This man has a character, Yi Ling is holding her feet, from time to time, she has such a high face, she is not an actor, and it is a bit violent. "Right, I don''t know what job he is doing? Hey, his figure is also very good, won''t it be our circle?" "No," Yan Huan narrowed his mouth. The man was the one who looked down on them the most, and the one who looked down on her most. Her existence is the shame that the Lu family had to accept, and it might be his. "Then what does he do, you know?" Yi Ling moved closer to Yan Huan, making it difficult to show her personality of love for gossip. Although she looks like a man, she is actually a sister, and of course she loves to listen to gossip. "He is the prosecutor." Yan Huan said these three words lightly. "He is the youngest prosecutor in the city, from the Lu family." Yiling didn''t feel it at first, but when she heard the Lu family, her eyes widened suddenly, "Lu family? Wouldn''t it be that Lu family? I''ve done that before..." She compares the height above her head , "I heard that even if the person is gone, but there are still terrible contacts, is that land?" And there is only one Lu family in the sea market, otherwise Yan Huan will not be able to blurt out the three words of the Lu family. "What do you think?" Yan Huan asked her back. At this time, the elevator also opened, and Yan Huan walked out holding Xiaodouzi, and also heard Yi Ling''s sigh, Lu family, then we have no chance, Lu family''s high threshold, it is impossible to ask We are born like this. Yan Huan paused for a moment, then said nothing. Yes, the Lu family would not want them to be like this. The so-called ruthlessness and unintentional drama. She had seen it in her previous life, but it was also her deserved, no self-respect and self-love. Even if in the future, she did not receive a film of that kind, but, inevitably, people will not be poked and stabbed. Thinking of this, her pace was faster, and it seemed that she had not forgotten that when she was in the Lu family, they were isolated and helpless. Their vision on her was like the garbage that was thrown away by others. Crawling all kinds of flies makes people sick and disgusting. And every time she thinks of the man, her mood is horrible. And now it is just Lu Yi. If she sees Lu Qin, will she be crazy? Chapter 149: She is not a little girl anymore "Huanhuan, what are you doing so fast?" Yiling trot to keep up, she never knew how, Yan Huan''s feet traveled so fast, so she still wore a pair of high heels. The door was opened, and as soon as he entered, Yan Huan put the little beans down. The room had been cleaned by the time they came back. I couldn''t sleep, but I knew that she had come here like this before, so she knew it very well. Of course, I also know how to arrange it so that I can make better use of time and rest myself. "Huanhuan, what do we eat at night?" Yiling lay down on the sofa, and then touched his belly, "I''m so hungry." "What do you want to eat?" Fang Huan patted Yiling''s head with Xiaodouzi''s paws. In fact, she was hungry herself, but there was no such exaggeration as Yiling did. "I want to eat lunch from the crew." Yi Ling said quite quietly. Saying "..." And at night, Yan Huan brought a hat and scarf, and then put on a pair of flat glasses, so he surrounded himself tightly. "You are such a great beauty," Yi Ling squeezed Yan Huan''s face. "If you want to blame, you will blame your mother for making you beautiful." Yan Huan blinked his eyes, but he always felt not like her. She didn''t know if she was red now, but she pretended to be safe. "We''re gone," Yi Ling patted Xiaodouzi''s small head, and Xiaodouzi raised her head to look at her, and continued to fall asleep in the nest. Yi Ling grabbed Xiao Douzi''s small paws and rubbed it well, and then he was satisfied, and went out to dinner with Tong Yanhuan. As soon as I went out, a cold wind blew in, very cold. Yan Huan gave a sigh of heat to her hand. Time passed so fast. When she came back, it wasn¡¯t so cold. It might still be spring. She didn¡¯t have her 20th birthday. It¡¯s winter now, and she has passed Celebrated his 20th birthday. It''s really 21 years old. Fasten the scarf, she followed behind Yi Ling, ready to find something to eat. "Just this one," Yan Huan pointed to the door of the family. This is a dumpling shop. They are very famous here. The dumplings in this family are fat but not greasy, thin and not dry, and the skin is tender. The sale of dumplings is also very beautiful. Of course it is quite expensive. Yan Huan doesn''t matter, she is actually not too hungry. Yiling asked for two dumplings, one for vegetarian and one for meat. While waiting for the dumplings to serve on the table, she took out her mobile phone and habitually tweeted her Huan Weibo. It has risen again. Her eyes are going to be stiff. Now as soon as she opens Weibo, Yan Huan''s fans will rise a lot, and the number is still climbing at a terrible speed. Yan Huan didn¡¯t look at her mobile phone very much. She was afraid that her eyes would be bad. It would be a lot of inconvenience to wear glasses. She put her hands on the table and began to close her eyes and recuperate, but she heard someone around her. the sound of. "Have you looked at the immortals?" It was a few girls who chattered and opened their chatter boxes, they couldn''t stop it, as if they were still having a heated discussion, but Yanhuan seemed to have forgotten, in fact her own The age is now a little girl. According to another word, she is a big girl in the current university. However, if she adds the age of her life, she is almost thirty years old. Although her age has not changed, her mentality is too old. Too. Chapter 150: Some people like her The discussion of the little girls continued. "I really like Yan Baixuan, so handsome." Then the big flowers and small flowers are about to kill people, and maybe the idols will be killed together. "I still like the cool morning. After the movie, it''s worthy of being the shadow. Even if he is 32 years old, he can perform a 16-year-old girl to such a degree that it is almost 16 years older than 16." "I like Si Nanchong, smiling, this is my husband, you don''t want me and rob." Yan Huan was a little lost. Sure enough, no one liked her. "However, Qingyao''s acting was really explosive. At this time, another voice was added. The first time she appeared in the film, it was all blood that made me look beautiful. I was almost blinded." "Yes, the acting is super good," another person nodded continually. "Although I have my idol, but I am willing to be her fan, the Qingyao she starred in is too immortal, every time Whenever I meet her picture, I have to read it several times repeatedly." That is to say, he always keeps up with others. I want everyone to see the same thing as a hero. Yan Huan¡¯s face beneath the scarf was as bright as a spring flower, and instantly brightened Everyone likes to listen to good words. Everyone likes to listen to good words. Everyone wants to hear real good words. "Come here," Yi Ling hurriedly brought a large bowl, and then put the chopsticks in Yan Huan''s hands. She picked up one and ate one without waiting. I hadn''t eaten it in a long time, but I Still feel that the dumplings you make are the best. Yan Huan also grabbed a dumpling and took a bite. The dumpling''s skin is indeed very thin. Although it is vegetarian, it is quite delicious. In fact, she still feels that the dumplings made by mom are the best in her life. I can''t eat that taste anymore. She ate it bit by bit, and some mist was smoked out of her eyes. Yi Ling''s taste is indeed very good. She eats two-thirds of a large bowl of dumplings, but Yanhuan only eats one-third. Anyway, the two of them have always been like this, and they can always be divided. "Let''s go," Yi Ling stood up and touched his belly. Alas, it was really full and satisfying. Is there anything better than having a full stomach in this world? Yan Huan also stood up with her, but her scarf fell off, revealing that her face powder was not applied, but she still had a very delicate face She quickly tied her scarf and followed Yiling out. With a clatter, several girls dropped the chopsticks in their hands on the table. "I''m not mistaken, that person was just Huan Huan? She just sat beside us, no more than one meter away from us." "Is it wrong?" the other person asked uncertainly. "It''s her, it''s hers," a girl has already chased her out urgently, looking for an idol to sign a name and take a photo together, but when they are all going out, there is no figure in front . At this time, Yan Huan and Yi Ling were already sitting in a taxi and rushed back to the small apartment where they lived. When I went back, it was almost about ten o''clock. In fact, Yan Huan actually fell asleep in the car. After all, she came back in the car all the way. Until now, she was still non-stop, and she did not have a good relationship with Xiaodouzi. Xiaodou Zi pitifully followed the master''s feet for a long time, but the master just ignored it. Chapter 151: Still small The little guy opened his big wet eyes, and it was as pitiful as possible, and as pitiful as possible, and Yi Ling apparently would not miss such a chance to paint, just took a few photos of the little beans The photo was posted on Yan Huan''s Weibo. Put a bow on Xiaodouzi, and then add a narration. "Ma Ma is too tired to care about me." That little look, it was all blood that made people look. For Huan, she fell asleep until dawn, and her spirit improved a lot. She still wrapped her scarf, wearing a hat, and a pair of rimless glasses. She went out early in the morning. I met the man who was going to work. He was wearing a neat uniform, straight waist and liver, and the facial features were tough and sharp, but he was also stern, and he had an absolutely stiff face, and his temperament was similar. Like the frozen bricks, whoever provokes it will call his head. Yan Huan took a few steps towards the corner and hid himself. In fact, as soon as Lu Yi''s feet stepped in, she knew who she was. Even with such a disguise, he recognized it at a glance. It''s just that he didn''t know until now that his face not only scared children and men, but also women. The door of the elevator opened, and they came out one after the other. Lu Yi''s footsteps were very fast, but Huan was slowing down deliberately, so the distance between the two was also getting bigger and bigger, and they parted ways. . Suddenly, Yan Huan''s steps stopped, and there were some unspeakable grievances, but she didn''t understand it. She was grievances. However, when she went out, she found that the man was standing at the door, not knowing what to wait for, just standing so straight, like a pillar or a pine. Then the shadow cast by his back can cover the wind and rain. In an instant, the grievances in her heart turned into a caper, wrapped her scarf tightly, she walked away from him, and then happily went to buy her and Yiling''s breakfast, finished her good work, finished her work , You can rest. But she didn''t know that at this time, the man was looking at her back, there was actually a kind of inexplicable thing called helplessness. "It''s still small..." He mumbled to himself, then looked at his watch and strode forward. Yan Huan bought two steamed buns and two bowls of tofu brains. When she returned, the man was gone. She shook what she had bought. Well, she went home and ate. When she had just arrived at the house, Yiling just woke up, her face was not washed, her teeth were not brushed, she was flipping her cell phone, and she was flipping her cell phone. From time to time, she had to yawn, even a little image was gone. Yan Huan took the bun out of the bag. Yi Ling didn''t need Yan Huan to say it. She only sniffed her nose to know what good things Yan Huan brought back. She hurried to the bathroom, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then went out to eat. Around nine o''clock, they came to the company again, and Yi Ling had always been behind Yan Huan, wearing a black suit, and with raw hair that was stubborn, just like a bodyguard, able to carry and fight Can beat. After the advertisement was filmed for most of the day, it was almost the same. The other party was very satisfied with Yan Huan''s performance. Of course, the good rewards were all hit on Yan Huan''s card. Chapter 152: She is still not good enough "We have money," Yi Ling kissed the card in his hand, 20,000 yuan, enough for them to spend a long time. At this time, Yan Huan lowered his head and gently touched Xiaodouzi''s small head with his finger. Xiaodouzi quietly lay in the arms of the owner, even the screams were lazy. They also did not come and rest, so Yini was on her way to the studio. After taking off his shoes, Yan Huan placed his feet on the seat of the car. His mind was involuntarily, but he thought of the meeting in the morning, and he didn''t know whether it was evil or other things. The car drove quickly, but it was also very stable and confused. She thought about it and fell asleep, but when she woke up, she still didn''t know what she was doing, everything was a bit It''s not a matter of fact. When they arrived, it was almost noon. Yan Huan went to the studio holding Douzi and wanted to see how it was filmed. Being able to watch other people''s acting is indeed a growth for her. Yan Huan has gone for a few days, and the progress is good. Wen Dongni has already become a daylily, so she also left the studio. She offended the cold morning. In the future, as long as there is a place for the cold morning, she wants to go. OK, as for that Ding Ming, he had already been out of his life, otherwise Yan Huan would have to think about how to make him wrestle his trousers every day. Because Xunxian''s ratings are so high, all the people on the set are like playing chicken blood, no matter who is playing the spirit of twelve points, every detail is to be the best. Absolutely no mistakes can occur. At this time, what is being photographed is the case of Yan Baixuan in order to save the moon''s heartbeat Dark Wind Cliff. Dark Wind Cliff is also a place where people are remembered. No matter how big you are, you must never come out from the inside. However, Yan Boxuan must have taken the hero''s aura, how could the hero be dead, not only will not die, but also have some adventures, TV routines are about the same, so when they came out of the mountain, it was green When the villain Yao died. That''s when Yan Huan''s drama ends. She counted the time. If there is no accident, then tomorrow will be her part. Today is Saturday, and it is Xianxian¡¯s four episodes in a row, and Xunxian has been in the past few weeks. It¡¯s not enough. Although there are only four episodes a week, the ratings are rising. Like a broken bamboo, almost all of them are afraid to watch. If you go on like this, Xianxian is expected to sit on the throne of this year¡¯s viewing champion. Too. Yan Huan found a place for herself to sit down. She sat on the set. She sat like this, watching the game between Guan Liangchen and coming Qi Haolin. Although she was very confident in her acting skills, she found out, Liang Chen''s acting skills are really good. If it is replaced by someone else who plays Guanxin, it may not have such a good effect. An actor''s ability to fully interpret a character''s ability is very important. Different understanding will create different characters, and Liang Chen is very successful at this point. Softly, she sighed. She is still not good enough, if not for two lifetimes, if not for all her acting in the previous life, she has been exercised. To be honest, when facing the cold morning, she may be really weak, even if the cold morning is not intentional The act of suppressing her, but sometimes the aura is such a wonderful thing. "Yo, little pitiful," suddenly a surprise, and also surprised the words. Chapter 153: Not seen When she lifted her face, she saw that Liang Chen didn''t know when she was coming. She also leaned over her face, so close, Yan Huan could see the makeup on her face. The foundation was very thick and blocked her. Age, but also lack of nature. After all, this beautiful woman is still old. "Is this your cat?" Liangchen hugged Xiaodouzi from Yan Huan''s arms, and Xiaodouzi meowed, and was so obedient that he was not willing to move. "Yeah, it''s the one at home called Xiaodouzi," Yan Huan said, touching Xiaodouzi''s tail. Liangchen is also a woman who likes cats. She gently touches the little head of Xiaodouzi. "Bring me a few days, there are just a few disobedient mice." "Shall we go catch the mouse?" Liangchen squeezed the little pink paws of Little Bean. He couldn''t help but said, and took the little bean and left. In fact, Yan Huan really wants to say that this one in her family won''t catch mice. It is not only lazy but also timid on weekdays. But in the end, she could only send Xiaodou''s cat food and litter box to let Xiaodou settle down there in the cool morning. In the evening, Liangchen took a lot of photos of her and Xiaodouzi and posted them on her Weibo. "Today I am sleeping with the little handsome boy," and the little handsome boy in her mouth is obviously Xiaodouzi. "Xiaodouzi is the mother!" Yiling took the mobile phone, and the spoon in her hand fell on the table. She knew she wouldn''t look at her mobile phone because she was still eating, and she was about to eat. The child is up. And now she wants to ask, is she on the Weibo, does she turn, does not turn, or does she turn around, but in the end she still turned, today''s star may not be cool morning, nor is it a word of joy, to become This cat, and this cat was actually held by a star like Liangchen in the world, and could sleep in the same bed as the big star, it was so happy. At nine o''clock on time, major television stations, Saturday and Sunday, Xianxian did not disappear. Yan Boxuan dropped the shoulder pole in his hand. He sat on the haystack on the side. He didn¡¯t understand why the master clearly accepted him as a disciple, but he didn¡¯t teach him any spells. Spells, only he has to pick water, grow vegetables, wash clothes, wash toilets, it is impossible, he has to continue so, then, when can he go down the mountain to avenge his father and mother. This is, there was a fairy sword flying in the sky, and there was a person standing above the fairy sword. Yan Boxuan pieces are very envious of others. I don''t know when he can learn to fly in the sky. The sword came straight at him. His envy just turned into a kind of panic. He took a step back quickly, and did not stand well. With a bang, he fell to the ground, and A woman in white jumped from under the sword, obviously Qingyao. "Sister..." Yan Baixuan stood up quickly, and also patted his clothes, but then he thought of something, and took a step back quickly, maybe he was also afraid that this woman who did not follow the card would make a difference. His clothes. "You carry water?" Qingyao asked. "Well," Yan Boxuan smiled embarrassedly. "Oh..." Qingyao''s eyes fell on him and turned around, Yan Baixuan''s hairs stood up. Chapter 154: good looking However, he thought too much. Qingyao did not do anything to him this time. She read the word again, and a sword appeared at her feet. She jumped on the flying sword. Rising into the air, and just then, something fell. "Sister, you have lost something." Yan Baixuan hurriedly chased him with his things, but Qingyao had already gone away. How could his two legs run away from the sky. And he sat down, but when he saw what he was holding in his hand, he was shocked and happy. This is, this is... "Huh? The introductory mentality of the Qingshan Gate," then a voice came, and his hand was empty, and a person was now in front of him. "Guess girl!" Yan Baixuan was surprised when he saw the person coming. "Don''t be so excited," Guan Yuexin pointed aside, "sit." Then she sat down herself, and then the two of you just said me one by one, Guan Yuexin was not surprised at all, Yan Baixuan would be here, she was originally to help Yan Baixuan come in, but I did not think that Yan Baixuan really came to Qingshan The peak here, however, is here to do not close disciples, but do handyman. She naturally knew something about Yan Baixuan and knew that he was going to avenge his father and mother, so she patted her chest and said a big breath. "You can rest assured that the head does not teach you, I will teach you." As for Guan Yuexin''s identity, it was only later that Yan Baixuan knew that she turned out to be the eldest lady of the famous housekeeper of the Xianxian family. It is no wonder that she knew the way of Qingshan Peak, because it was because she was also a frequent visitor here. A few days later, Qingyao realized that the younger brother did not know what happened. Did he start learning? It was stupid. She only knew how to cut wood for watering. She sat by the water mirror and held it up again. Face, just look at Yan Baixuan in the water mirror "Oh, I''m still practicing." Suddenly, she laughed, and the smile was like a bloom, so it was so open, faint, the kind of natural fragrance that was almost memorable. . It turned out that sometimes when a person laughs, it will also be fragrant. It was just that the water mirror was shaken again, and a figure was added, which actually made the picture on the water mirror tight. With a snapping sound, the water mirror suddenly shattered, Qingyao closed his eyes and fell backward, and at this time the water mirror appeared again, her long eyelashes closed gently, there was an indescribable loneliness appear. "Good-looking," Yi Ling''s intentions are still unfinished. Although she was on the set at the time, she was watching only the early stage, the clip, and the green screen, far from the shock of adding the later effects. Don¡¯t talk about others, even she is chasing after the drama. It¡¯s a bit of a loss every time I watch it. It feels like someone is scratching her little heart, itchy, Ma Ma, want to scratch the wall. "Huanhuan, you played so well," Yiling ran over and hugged Yanhuan, "Your acting skills are getting better and better, great, I don''t lose to Liangchen at all, I can''t think of it, if Qingyao changes If someone else plays, will it be so exciting?" Yan Huan tilted her head, and the hair on her shoulders also hung down, curling up a smooth arc. Chapter 155: The death of Qingyao The Xianxian of the previous life is indeed not so exciting, because all the brilliance is on the body of Liang Chen. As for Qing Yao of Wen Dongni, there is not such a big resonance. In fact, it is because of the cold morning pressure. She now finally knows why Wen Dongni¡¯s acting is not everywhere, but it is the reason for frequent mistakes, because with her temperament, the previous life must have offended the cold morning, and was later suppressed by the show. Is it going crazy? That night, Yan Huanmei slept and rested for a day. She was much better. It was a pity that Liang Chen took Xiaodouzi away. Otherwise, she could hear Xiaodouzi''s voice. It¡¯s like being at home, although it¡¯s not her home yet. When she has money, she must buy the real house of Yiling and Yiling, their real home. As soon as it was dawn in the morning, she went to the studio to apply makeup for several hours, and every time she undressed, it was a kind of torment. It was too cold. Others were wearing cotton coats. He also had his arms and legs bare, and then frozen like a dog. And a few days later, this TV series is about to end Above the Immortal Sword, Yan Baixuan stabbed his sword, and Yan Huan stretched out his hand, letting his body fall. Few actors can do this. This requires a professional stand-in. By the way, she is Professional, avatars, because if you fall badly, your head will be on the ground first, so if this shot is taken, there is still a certain degree of danger. Jin Dao asked her if she needed a avatar. Yanhuan finally shook her head. She Take your own shot. Qingyao''s eyes opened, and there was a red blood mist in front of him, as if the flowers were in full bloom. When she saw her childhood, she was standing among many beautiful flowers by her father''s hand. "Dad, can we be gods?" The little child whispered to the head of Qingshan. The head of Castle Peak squatted down and gently stroked her little face, "Yeah, as long as our Yaoyao practice well, he will definitely become a fairy in the future." "That Qingyao will definitely practice well, and he will be like a father in the future, and be a god," the little dumpling nodded **** his head, and then took his father''s hand and walked farther and farther. . Qingyao knew that it would be impossible for him to become an immortal in his life. "Dad, did you say I was wrong?" Her red lips opened and closed gently, and asked herself, but also the head of the Qingshan Mountain, but no one in the world could answer her. She died peacefully, and her eyes reflected the blue sky at this time. Inside her nose, she smelled a sweet fragrance, and she gave up too much time on her body. Suddenly, she smiled, and she closed her eyes, and a teardrop rolled down the corner of her eyes. She ended her life with such a tragic, such a loneliness. She clearly deserved her sins, but she didn''t know why, but it was a lonely pain. Perhaps it is really that sentence, poor people must have hateful things. When Yan Huan is here, she becomes Qingyao, and Qingyao is irresistible. In fact, she was the same in her last life. They are all hateful people, but who knows, they are also poor people. In this world, they have no support, nowhere to go, no relatives, no reason, they have nothing, maybe die, for them, it is relief. Chapter 156: Can go home She remembered the night, the pain and fear of her blood stream, and the tears overflowed more. The director couldn''t stop for a long time until he reached out. "card!" Everything is forbidden, everything is the reincarnation of years, everything is back to reality, Yan Huan sat up from the ground, at this time her back hurts, as if it was hit again. "Are you all right?" The staff on the side carefully supported her, "Is it hit?" "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook his head, maybe some blood sugar was low, so she was dizzy. She is really dizzy now, because just now, she not only hit her back, but also hit her head. "Yan Huan," Qi Haolin came over quickly. "Where did it hit?" He asked worriedly, obviously, he just saw that Yan Huan didn''t fall gently, but hit the ground. Is it really okay? . "Well, it''s okay," Yan Huan waved his hand, and his smiling eyes followed his curl, just like the most beautiful moon-launching moon in the sky, without any injury or pain. But Qi Haolin was still worried, he patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, "Forget it, don''t say it." Yan Huan understood what he meant, so he smiled and said nothing. However, she put her hand on her waist and gently exhaled, "You will love each other in the future. I can go home without my business." Qi Haolin laughed loudly, "Yeah, you are free, we may need another half a month," Xunxian''s plot will not end because of Qingyao''s death. Qingyao is dead. But the magical energy entrenched in Qingyao, and then found other people, Yan Baixuan''s life has not yet been completed, so they still have several sticks to fight, but these are all unrelated things. , She can go back, take a good rest, wait for the next movie, and the company''s arrangements. Liangchen stood there, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Huan happened to catch her eye, and also caught something in it. That seems to be... Yan Huan brought Xiao Douding out from Liangchen. In fact, Xiao Douzi still likes the master the most. When he saw the master, he whined and licked her fingers, but the belly was round, and it could be seen Full. "Going away?" Liangchen walked out in pajamas, she had just taken a bath, her hair was wet and spread around her waist, her skin was much better than the average 30-year-old woman She was thirty-two years old, but she still treated her preferentially. It was not an exaggeration to play a sixteen-year-old girl in the play. "Well, leave in a while," Yan Huan didn''t think of staying here more. He could go home earlier and go home earlier. The golden nest and silver nest are not as good as their own kennels. Liang Chen reached out his hand, "Hopefully we still have a chance to cooperate." Yan Huan also extended his hand, but it was a little embarrassed, "You may have to wash your hands again in a while, and I still hold Xiaodou." "It''s okay," Liang Chen also touched Xiaodouzi''s small head, "We just took a shower, right? We are clean and not dirty." "Senior..." Yan Huan said suddenly, screaming Liang Chen. She has always shouted to be Senior Liangchen, not to call her sister, and Liangchen seems to like this title, as Yan Huan said, she actually doesn''t like others calling her sister. How old is she, but she is 32 years old. Chapter 157: To protect "Well, something?" Liang Chen withdrew his hand, and also pulled his hair together, the tone was a little cold, so that it was not as friendly as not long ago. Yan Huan took hold of Xiaodou''s small paws again and shook towards Liangchen. "Senior, if you like it, go and say it. If you don''t say it, how does he know it, and I feel it, he doesn''t have any feelings for you." Yan Huan actually remembered some things. Her last life withdrew from the entertainment industry at the age of thirty-five in cool morning, for some unknown reason, and when she quit entertainment at that time, it was just when someone went to gossip, but since It was after Liang Chen withdrew that he no longer appeared in front of the public. Qi Haolin also broke up with the gossip girlfriend, and then there was no woman he had ever sought, and since she died, Qi Haolin did not know the reason, Taking drugs is also a matter of ruining my life. Of course, I have always been single. There is a kind of tacit understanding between the two of them, and this kind of tacit understanding does not come out of nowhere, so Yan Huan is the feeling, Qi Haolin is not expressing, and Liang Chen is only the relationship between the sister and the brother. Of course, let alone the morning, the woman¡¯s mind can only be understood by the woman. Sometimes the more you like it, the more you stay away, not because you don¡¯t want to be together, but to protect. Liang Chen froze for a moment, then suddenly smiled, she reached out and hugged Yan Huan, "Thank you, little sister." The word "little sister" makes Yan Huan feel a little embarrassed. In fact, it is the age of two lives, and it is nowhere younger than Liangchen. As for what will happen to Liangchen and Qi Haolin in the future, she does not know that this place in the entertainment circle It is always full of all kinds of lies, and the truth between lies is also commendable. Whether they can reach everything is their character. Whether they can go to everything is their efforts. Yan Huan hurried back all night. She always held little beans. The kitten¡¯s soft head was always leaning on the owner¡¯s chest. She was very obedient and obedient. Yan Huan took a ham sausage to feed it as long as she was full By the way, Xiaodou is usually reluctant to move, just sleep. It takes about five hours from the studio to the sea market. The two drivers take turns driving. She should be able to rush home before dark. No matter how tired, she just wants to go home earlier. Yi Ling opened the door, kicked his shoes aside, and stretched his waist a bit, "It''s good, it''s finally home, and the golden and silver nests are not as good as their own dog kennels." Yan Huan placed Xiaodouzi on the ground, and Xiaodouzi automatically jumped onto the sofa, then shrank to Yi Ling''s hand and fell asleep. Yiling squeezed Xiaodouzi''s small ears, he was lying still. Yan Huan didn''t care about them, she was going to bed, too tired. And as soon as she put a pillow on her head, she fell asleep shortly afterwards. She was awake and awake. She was not too awake until she fell asleep the next morning. Get up and wear it. When she came out, Xiaodouzi was still asleep in her nest. There was a heater in the room. It was warm. The little guy''s favorite thing was leaning on the heater and shrinking himself into one. Small wool ball. Yan Huan walked to the window, she opened the window, a bit dazzling white. It turned out that it was snowing, and she leaned her face against the glass, and the white gas she exhaled quickly became a layer of water mist on the glass. Chapter 158: Snowing After taking a scarf and a hat on one side, she was going out to buy some breakfast and came back. She overslept last night, so I don¡¯t know if Yiling is the same as her, and they haven¡¯t eaten since they came back. She wrapped herself tightly, then went out and put down the scarf above her neck. She lifted her face and stared at the elevator floors from top to bottom, as if it were over twenty layers of parking above. She didn''t move, she was annoyed to wait, so she walked directly up two stairs. When she came down, she saw the elevator moving. She could only stand in front of the elevator and wait. Stand alone. She froze for a moment, and secretly raised her eyes to see the man in a uniform, and also looked down at her, slightly tightening eyebrows, a little too cold. If it was before, Yan Huan felt that she would be very scared, but now, her courage is fattened, they have no interest, and she has not offended him, they are still strangers, afraid of nothing. However, it was really a coincidence to meet him again. But she was unwilling to admit that she was thinking just now, whether she would encounter it, whether she would encounter it or something. The elevator came down to her floor, and she walked in. The man was the same. She stood at the innermost, and sometimes she glanced at the man''s back, but she quickly looked away. Until the elevator door opened, the man strode out. It was at this moment that the cold wind from outside blew in and it was very cold. When she came out, she saw a piece of silver wrap, a piece of snowflakes fell from the sky above her head, white, cold, and clean. She reached out and took a piece of snowflakes, and then pulled closer , I saw that the piece of hexagonal snow gradually melted in her fingers. There are few people in the community, and a thick layer of snow has fallen on the ground. The shoes she is wearing today are a bit low. Such thick snow will drill directly into her shoes. And she hesitated whether to go up and put on a pair of shoes before going out, but it seems that she herself doesn¡¯t know where her shoes are. She has been working outside for the same months, and she has not come and put on her winter clothes. Pack it up. Until she saw the footprint on the ground, the man stepped on it, she thought about it, and then tried to put her foot in that footprint. The footprints are large, and she feels that her feet are enough to step on. Of course, with this footprint, at least, she will not step on the snow here, and she thinks that if he can go along the way. She can step on his footprints and move forward step by step. Lu Yi stopped suddenly. He glanced back, and he saw that the little woman who wrapped herself like a palm was carefully stepping on one footprint after another, as if she was afraid of snow. It was only discovered that she was wearing very low leather shoes and enough to see her ankles. Knowing that it is cold now, what did I do before. He didn''t understand the thinness of the women nowadays, the body is his own, and the freezing is that he is not someone else. He clipped his briefcase under his arm, and the person stopped at the same place, and the snow was from time to time. Fell on his shoulder, and not long after, a piece of ice had fallen. Chapter 159: select The little woman finally walked to the door of the community, as if hesitating to continue or go back, his direction is north, that is where he works, and the goal of the little woman seems to be south, where there are for sale The roadside stalls for breakfast are not expensive and cheap, but some of the tastes are very authentic. They may not be the ones from the big shops, they will be delicious. He himself is a step forward, and then received it back, forget it, go buy something to eat. Yan Huan is really embarrassed, whether to go back, or to continue, go back, she is frozen, and then her and Yi Ling¡¯s breakfast is gone, the family¡¯s things have been left for a long time, and they have not come and bought new ones. , But if she wants to go, when she comes back, her shoes may be wet. When she clenched her lips and prepared to step on the snow, she found that the man came over and walked in front of her without squinting, leaving one footprint after another. A joy in her heart sent charcoal in the snow. And she stepped on that big footprint again, so that she didn''t let the snow fall into her shoes. The man stopped in front of a food stall and seemed to be buying breakfast. She hurriedly bought two steamed buns, two porridges to eat at home, raised her face, snowflakes fell from the sky from time to time, several pieces also fell into her eyes, and then a touch of ice came into the corners of her eyes. She lifted the bag in her hand, then turned around and stepped on that big footprint at once, feeling very well. Lu Yi took a steamed bun and ate like this. Suddenly, the corner of his lips rose upward. Then it is a big step forward. He is very close to work, and it takes 20 minutes to walk, so there is no need to drive, and his car has not moved for a long time. If he is not busy, he still likes to walk on his own. The company has not arranged work for you recently. Yan Huan said while eating the buns, they are waiting for your status to rise, you can also take a good rest during this time, "Yeah, I found you a few good movies, you watch it, but , Now there are more supporting roles, it is impossible for you to act as a woman and a woman two at once." Yan Huan also took a bun and ate it slowly in her mouth. Xiaodou lay on her lap, lazily unwilling to get up. These movies were all made in the past few months, but they all required auditions. Yan Huan turned page after page. There are three here. There is a light martial arts drama, a light literature and art, and a costume movie. These three movies are really memorable even when they are happy, and the light martial arts and costume films are all films of the big director, and she can also play some small supporting roles. The best is the female number three. The name of this light literary film is called "marriage", and it was played in university life. Perhaps in college, everyone is pure, sincere, and all died of love, and the tears were laughed, but After graduating, maybe it should be the case. When we graduated, we broke up, and there were a few more people who could stick to the end. This light literary film is based on such a time sequence. It is about the protagonists and heroines who have been through the wind and rain when they were in college. They came together. The university witnessed their youth and their love. Chapter 160: It turned out to be a dark horse However, after graduating, the woman gave up her job she had already found, and accompanied her boyfriend in this unfamiliar place to work together. The couple rented a few square huts and sometimes ate pickled buns. Men used their own minds, and women helped to show their heads and feet little by little. It took five years. With their own company, they changed their big houses, they also put on suits, and started. Famous cars are just the common problems of men. There are obviously some in the bowl, but I still want it. He became restless in the room, began to get used to working with various women, and finally became unclear with his secretary. Later, he was caught on the spot by a woman and the man was spoiled by these women. He was also forged by the prestigious personality of fame and fortune, he forgot the previous time, who had walked with him all the way, without youth, and lost his age. The woman went to theory, but she was slapped on the ground by a man, and the ground was a red blood flowing from her. The woman was pregnant, but she also miscarried. The man didn''t reflect on it, but on the contrary, he became even more intensified, wandering between women. And the woman did not yell or hysterical, she did nothing, just divorced the man peacefully, and did not want anything from the man. She packed up her belongings and returned to her hometown, where she met another man who was also a classmate in the class. "Why are you here?" she asked. "Because this is your hometown," the man smiled kindly. It turned out that sometimes you may forget some scenery inadvertently. It turns out that the scenery you forgot may be the most important thing in your life, and you may never encounter it again. It turned out that sometimes, you think the last, but not necessarily the last. Later, when the woman and the man got married, they lived very calmly and indifferently. They gave birth to a child, they had their own house, and their careers became better and better. The woman saw her ex-husband in a class meeting. The man is much older and has a lot of white hair on his head. He is not in his thirties, but he has the old attitude of fifty. The man looked at the woman and stopped talking, his eyes were hazy, and he was also regretful. Endless. It turned out that the man contracted the disease and ran around to treat the disease. The company didn''t care anymore. After a few years, the company went bankrupt. He no longer has anything, and after he has nothing, he no longer has no complaint and no regrets to follow him. Woman. Until now, he still has nothing, he has no house, he has no car, he has no health, and his ex-wife is proud, and a steady husband hugs their daughter. Perhaps the best you can¡¯t get, but what you¡¯ve lost is often not precious. Frankly speaking, out of the three films, this marriage is not the best, and it is still a more realistic type. You should know that general literary films are not very popular. But martial arts and costume sleeping seem to be more worthwhile and worth watching, and they are much more profitable than literary films at the box office. However, Yan Huan is more inclined to this literary film, and this literary film is a small investment, and there should be no big-name role to grab a girl with her. Of course, the most important thing is that she knows that this film finally It has become a real dark horse, a small investment, but it has gained nearly 500 million box office. Chapter 161: Red trend She didn''t mention it at the box office. What she urgently needs now is a really good movie work, so that she can get a firm foothold in the entertainment circle as soon as possible. "That''s it," she put the divorced script in front of Yi Ling. "This," Yi Ling frowned, and stuffed half a bun into his mouth. "Huanhuan, this is quite unpopular, you might as well choose the other two? Although you can''t grab the female number one, but the female number two, female number three, you should be okay, I am quite confident in your acting skills At the time of the game with Liangchen, they did not fall out of the wind. The two movies are the same. You must be able to perform well. I am more optimistic about this one," she took out one from the inside. "This sword **** is pretty good, I am optimistic about this one." Yi Ling was quite attentive to herself, but in fact, when she got the script from the company, she liked it. This is the masterpiece of Song Hongsheng and Song Dao. Song Dao has his own in the film industry. The film he produced has always been magnificent. Of course, the sell-through rate is also quite good. However, he generally wants first- and second-line actors. In general, he does not look down upon him. . If Yan Huan was not popular this time because of seeking immortals, she wanted to come, even if she had no chance to audition. "No, I still pick this one," Yan Huan has no great interest in supporting roles for big-name celebrities. She doesn''t need to observe other people''s acting skills, and not everyone is like Liang Chen, who likes her acting skills. Juniors, and she also thinks that she may not be able to receive a large number of female No. 2 and No. 3, it may be a running suit, she is running tired of running suits. Rather than running around, she might as well perform a loss of marriage. This script is also very fond of, whether it is a script or a director''s shooting technique, it will be a surprise for everyone. "Really choose this?" Yi Ling''s two eyebrows were almost twisted into caterpillars. "Huan Huan, did you really decide?" "Well, that''s it," Yan Huan didn''t even glance at the other two parts, and Yi Ling knew that she was hardened. Anyway, what Yan Huan said was what it was. In three books, she may be biased towards the other two, but, in calculations, it may be the same. After all, the other two are just a supporting role, but the small cost of the marriage, with the words of the current fame, that is the female one. The supporting role of the large cost, the female one of the small cost. I don¡¯t know which one is better? But the same amount, quite. After all, Yan Huan is indeed not a shot movie. Yi Ling put away the other two films, but only left the divorce, and she had to contact the divorce crew to see what work Yan Yan needed, and whether she needed auditions or the like. Xunxian is still slow at its speed, and it is slowly fermented in the episodes on Thursday. Although the broadcast is very slow, the ratings have always been in the first place for a long time. And as the episodes are broadcasted, whether it is Liangchen or Qi Haolin, the popularity has greatly increased, but if the current popularity is the most popular, it is Yanhuan. Yes, she is a new actor, but she can¡¯t help it. The face is really beautiful, and the acting is bursting, almost all the hearts of young boys and girls are broken, especially this week. Yes, Yan Baixuan and Guan Yuexin are thicker than you, and Qingyao is a person who secretly hurts. The kind of acid almost stabs into the heart of the person. The so-called crush is beauty, but behind the beauty, it is a kind of What kind of grievances are only known to the talents. Outside the Qingdong, Qingyao''s fingers were placed on the stone, and the nails were drawn from one to another from time to time. The pain and the discomfort were all felt from the movement of her fingers. "Damn, the old lady doesn''t like you anymore," a woman dropped the doll in her hand on the ground. "Stop in love with beautiful ass, what do you want you to do?" Another woman was crying, and she was pulling the paper on the table from time to time, and she was about to wipe off a pack of paper. By the way, this is the feeling, this is the uncomfortable feeling, they are all Resonated. This photo of Qingyao was intercepted by someone, even made into an expression, and then typed. The baby felt wronged, but the baby didn''t say it. This is how the real baby feels wronged. Yan Huan''s popularity has also increased once again, but it is not without trouble. Among Primary Three and Primary Three, there are those who support Guan Yuexin and those who support Yan Huan. It can only be said that radish and vegetables have their own love. Qingchen and Guanyuexin and Qinghuan''s Qingyao were later compared. One is a veteran old actor, a character who has been famous for a long time, and the other is a little new flower, but even so, the two are now compared together. No other than just acting. Compared with this, for Yan Huan, it is a success. No matter which side wins or loses, which side wins and which one is killed in seconds, this is not important. The important thing is that Yan Huan¡¯s acting has been recognized by everyone. And she also made her name, Especially after Qingyao became enchanted in the TV series, her makeup, her black dress, and the black mandala flower above her cheeks, this kind of transformation from immortal to demon came. The 180-degree turn, and this change is a surprise to everyone. Speaking of Huan''s Weibo, it almost blows up every day. Real Chinese Cabbage: "It hurts my goddess, my goddess is not intentionally bad, the teacher is destroyed, my father is dead, my goddess is bad, but she still has a conscience." Innocent aunt: "My daughter is so beautiful." Aunt Chun: "You robbed my daughter again. That''s my daughter. How could it be for you. No matter how bad the daughter is, we all love it." Please call me Chinese cabbage: "Pink my goddess." I¡¯m Chinese cabbage: "Plus one." A Chinese Cabbage: "Plus two, please keep the team downstairs." Yan Huan''s Weibo always has a lot of **** fans, and now they all form a team of cabbages, which is like a broken bamboo, and it is also out of control. Of course, many people have started to turn to Yan Huan Road, and fans will become loyal fans. Too. The most important thing, Yan Huan¡¯s personal life, is very inspirational till now, earning money to treat her mother, not afraid of suffering or tired, starting from the stand-in, it is all kind of difficult, hurt, hurt, also I endured it myself, only 21 years old, so old, in fact, it is just a child. But at 15 o''clock, she had already begun to support her life and was also supporting the family''s livelihood. How could this life not be distressing. Speaking of Huan, although it is not red and purple, it has become a trend. Chapter 162: Huang Dao has no money On this day, Yan Huan made an appointment with the director who was out of marriage, and the surname of the director who was out of marriage was Huang, who is a cutting-edge director. He is still unknown, but Yan Huan knew that the film that made Su Muran a world-class film, Zi Guanhua is blooming, which is from the hands of this Huang Ming and Huang Dao, but that was all a few years later, and the reality is now. Huang Dao has just started. Huang Dao has no one to invest, Huang Dao has no money. "Miss Yan, hello," Huang Ming shook Yan Huan''s hand, and a very shy person, even when holding Yan Huan''s hand, seemed to be flushed. "Hello," Yan Huan wanted to have a good relationship with Huang Ming. She wanted to know what kind of person Huang Ming was. He could get an international award at a young age. When I saw it today, I realized that it was just a shy little man. "Miss Yan, thank you for participating in my movie," Huang Ming was still quite shy. He rubbed his hand, obviously tense, and even his voice stuttered. If it wasn''t for the previous life, Yan Huan wouldn''t believe it even if he killed him. This is the kind of person who will have such high achievements in the future and will also bring Su Muran in one hand. When she arrived here today, she not only wanted to shoot her out of marriage, but also stopped Su Muran. Su Muran, Su Muran, every time he thinks of this name, just like Lu Qin, the words hurt her heart, and suddenly hurt her life, she knows that she is alone, what she is now No, so she had to accumulate a certain foundation before Su Ran hadn''t grown up, and she would have a lot of wings. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say revenge, and she didn''t know how she died. "Miss Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Ming carefully asked Yan Huan, how good it was, and she was fascinated. What did she think of, or did she have any new ideas, and now he was afraid that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t take this drama, so who was he looking for? To act. After all, a family like Yan Huan is rising in price and it is difficult to get in. It''s hard to get a famous one, not famous, and no acting skills. The rare Yan Huan is willing to come to his crew. "Well, it''s okay," Yan Huan withdrew her thoughts, and she didn''t want to do anything in the future. After all, she has left Su Muran and returned to China to enter this business. There are still a few years left. . "Then let''s talk about the details of poetry," Huang Ming was relieved, as long as he didn''t want to go. In the following, he was actually embarrassed. "Miss Yan, don''t hide from you, we really don''t have much money in the script, so you won''t be paid extra." "It''s okay," Yan Huan didn''t think of getting a high film reward when she came over. She just liked the script purely, and it was indeed a good film behind, a conscience film. But the more she talks, the more Huang Ming feels sad. "I think of two kinds, you listen first," Huang Ming said what he thought about in advance, which is what he gave to Yan Huan. The biggest right now. "One is to come back, I will give you a salary of 100,000 yuan," and when it comes to this number, Huang Ming is more embarrassed, but he is not disgusted when he sees Yan Huan, and he is also relieved, Fortunately, she did not object. "There is still," he paused, and then said, "How much is the net income for Miss Yan at 30%. In fact, I know that it may not be very good, but I will work hard." Yan Huan''s eyes flickered. 30% of the pay, this is really a bit high. In the late stage of loss of marriage, except for the meager costs and the commissions deducted from the shadow, the total box office income of nearly 300 million yuan, 30%, is nearly 100 million, so much money, and she looked at this Huang Ming of the old solid wood fan, she was actually a bit impatient, but in the end, she remembered her present situation. Now she not only lacks money, but also lacks contacts, she lacks everything, that is, this life, no lack of heart, so This money, she must take it. If Huang Ming needs her help in the future, she will give up his love for a while. "I''ll take 30%," Yan Huan said, lowering his head. The afterglow in the corner of his eyes also captured the joy on Huang Ming''s face. Poor Huang Ming, Yan Huan, felt that he had given him a pit. Perhaps what he is thinking now is that he is very sorry for Yan Huan, which is helping him. This is a friendly price, he can never find it, a price that is more friendly than this, in his opinion, the subject of the matter of marriage, the box office may be hundreds of thousands, except for the cost, the division of the theater line, and other When the actor came down, Yan Huan might have gotten less than one hundred thousand. The two of them have their own thoughts, but after that, they are actually the ones who can laugh to the end. After all, Huang Ming finally got his own share, and he also had a great opportunity to lay the best and most solid foundation for his directorial career. It¡¯s anxious to shoot out of marriage, because it happens to be a snowing scene in winter, and it¡¯s just right. It¡¯s snowing now, and it¡¯s also the province to save some fake snow, or just wait for a time when it snows. What time to wait. The opportunity is rare, after all, the script is too tight to save. After Yan Huan and the company said in advance, they went to beat husbands, and at this time, Xunxian had been broadcast to the point of scorching, and the blackening of Qingyao had slowly reached the apex. While people hated her, but in their hearts, they sympathized with her. When sympathizing with her, they wished that she would die immediately. All kinds of contradictions were on this Qingyao, and then the search for the immortal was broken. After reaching a new high, almost all of them received half of the ratings. These are all the TV shows with the highest ratings in recent years. As it happens, it''s New Year''s Day, Xunxian is going to rush the ratings a few days before the holiday on New Year''s Day, so the three-day holiday on New Year''s Day is also broadcast, and the next two weekends, it can be broadcast in total Around fifteen episodes, it was also the most nervous and exciting part of Xunxian. As for the rest, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t take care of it. Yi Ling asked her whether to join the variety show, but Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t plan to participate. She wanted to make more movies, earn more money, and gain more experience. . It''s a pity that Yi Ling couldn''t help it. Nowadays, a lot of variety shows are invited by Yan Huan. As long as they participate, there will be more and more opportunities to show their faces. However, when Yan Huan refused, he refused completely. And Yi Ling could only shrug his shoulders and stick out his tongue. In the snowy day, Yan Huan was wearing thin clothes and shrunk in the corner. At this time, she was surrounded by a bunch of cameras and the lighting engineer. But at this time, she was not talking, but came out of the school. The one who gave up the work of a state-owned enterprise and gave milk, newspapers, and sometimes takeaways to others. She raised her head, and a layer of hair had fallen. Snow. Chapter 163: Woman hurts woman most She shrank, and her cold red hands were carefully taken out, and then she gasped on her fingers, fearing that the newspaper would get wet, so she held the newspaper in her arms. It¡¯s not cold, yes, it¡¯s not cold at all. As long as these newspapers are sold, she can buy a bowl of hot and sour powder for Song Yang. He is even harder than her outside, not only depends on the face of others, sometimes They also work more hours than others in order to get the common sense of the company''s top management and have more opportunities. She held the paper in her arms tight again, a pair of long low eyelashes pressed by snow flickered, a little cold, but she was laughing, and the frozen hands were almost all red and swollen hands. , "Card!" Huang Ming hurriedly stopped, rubbing his hands from time to time. "Come down to shoot a scene," that is, he is quite worried about Yan Huan. Is it okay in such a cold day? She is wearing a coat himself, or he feels cold and trembling, not to mention Yan Huan wearing it at this time It¡¯s really rare. In order to get good shots, Yan Huan can¡¯t wear too much, but this is a real winter, a real snow, a real sub-five degrees below zero. . Yan Huan stood up, and her frozen body didn''t look like her own anymore, especially her hands, which were almost frozen and could not take anything. She hugged her arm and began to film the next scene. When she was selling newspapers, the people she met were cold and warm, some people bought it, some people hated her, even had a bad temper, she was angry, and she didn''t send her. All the newspapers were left on the ground. The drama of loss of marriage is mainly earning tears. The more tears the audience sheds, the better the word of mouth. Therefore, to be true, it must be true. With a bang, Yan Huan fell into the snow. She struggled to stand up. Her face and hair were covered with white snow flakes. Her face was also frozen and almost no color. She He climbed up, stretched out his hand, and his hands were all bleeding. Huang Ming stopped, is this to stop? Because the injury to Yan Huan''s hand is not fake, this is true. Yan Huan stood up again. She looked at the snow on the ground, then grabbed a handful of snow and wiped it in the palm of her hand. She bit her white lips and her eyes were red, but it was constant. Did not cry. She trembles her hands, and then picks up the newspapers one by one from the ground, but when the last one is just wet, she squats down, holding the newspaper, and cries . That kind of silent, that kind of whimper. It made everyone present feel unbearable, and even several elders couldn''t help but red their eyes. Huang Ming also wiped his eyes, and his heart raised a fighting spirit, he will definitely shoot, and he will definitely shoot well. "Does it hurt?" Yi Ling carefully wrapped Yan Huan''s hands. "Are you filming or playing a life-threatening, are you hurt like this?" "Okay," Yan Huan cracked and smiled. In fact, there is no pain, the pain is dead, but she thought that she would be close to the box office of more than 100 million. What''s wrong with the 100 million box office that was given to her in vain. The lost marriage was very smooth. Actually, the actors are actually not well-known people. Although Song Yang¡¯s actors have made a few movies, they are all in TV movies, but this is the first time for this kind of literary film. So Huang Ming always said that this drama was actually Yan Huan who propped up the whole drama alone. Huan can only be a bitter laugh. She forgot the matter of who had let the divorced girl No.1, which is Xiang Ke, seems to be a small actor. Although the film was later reddened, it seemed to be I found a rich second generation, married early, and then disappeared in the entertainment circle. At that time, Yan Huan also felt that she was too stupid. In fact, now think about it, such a person may be a smart person. How could there be true love in the big dye tank of the entertainment circle. It was almost the same as before the loss of marriage. What I''m shooting now is that Xiang Ke discovered that Song Yang was derailed, or was caught in bed on the spot. Xiang Ke put his hand on the doorknob. Outside, there was a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes, red, which she would never wear. This color is too gorgeous, and what is behind this door, she even It is a bit scared and fearful. And her hands have been on the doorknob for a long time, but she still has no courage to face the consequences that may make her life fragmented. Is it pretending not to know, still know. It was together, keeping at that time. Still smirking, the promise of youth is too pale. At this time, Xiang Ke was Yan Huan, and Huan Huan became Xiang Ke. The people inside, even Song Yang, were replaced by Lu Qin and Su Muran. Yan Huan and Xiang Ke, what a similar experience, but the characters in the virtual, after all, they are still lucky, even if she has nothing this time, but she will meet another man who has been waiting for her, a man who really loves her . But Yan Huan''s last life was dead, which is one of the reasons why she had to take this drama at the beginning, because how similar, how identical, is also ironic. She squeezed her hand on her side and finally opened the door hard. She believes that in Xiang Ke¡¯s heart, they are actually the same as Huanhuan, they are more likely to be jade than broken, they will not beg to anyone, so unclear love, they don¡¯t want that kind of charity Their lover, they don''t want it, and they don''t want that kind of impure use. They are soft-hearted, but they are also proud. The fiery two people in the room heard the door ringing, and suddenly they were all stiff, but they still maintained a disgusting posture. The white bodies of men and women, as well as the marks on their bodies, are disgusting. Song Yang is almost thirty. The time is not for him, the money is not for wisdom, but the layers of fat on his stomach. At this time, there are still layers in the air. Waves made of piled up fat. Xiang Ke looked at them coldly and looked for their clothes in a hurry. The man was her husband who was about to marry for five years, and the woman was her husband''s new secretary. The woman was dressed, but when she was about to go, she suddenly pulled her arm. The actress who acted as the secretary hadn''t responded, and the lines didn''t blurt out. You saw the coldness in Xiang Ke''s eyes, and there was a kind of bitter hatred. The woman knew the woman best. Women understand women the most, but women are also the most vulnerable to women. Chapter 164: She was stunned She raised her hand, but when she was about to fan, the secretary screamed. "Xiang Ke, what are you doing?" Song Yang stood up abruptly and took Xiang Ke''s hand when he was angry. "Did you make trouble?" "Is it enough?" Xiang Ke murmured to herself, at this time she had already entered the play, into her own play. "What is enough? You said?" She took a step forward, but Song Yang took a step back. "Who accompanied you to work hard in this city, who would rather not eat or drink, and never make you hungry." "Who hasn''t bought himself a dress or changed a bag in three years." "Who is in the trash bin, picking up bottles one by one that others don''t want, who gave up self-esteem and everything, just to fulfill you." "You said, now that you have money, do you want me to fulfill you again, to fulfill you, the couple of dogs and men." Xiang Ke kept moving forward, and every step was close to Song Yang, and every sentence made Song Yang helpless, and at this time, Song Yang raised his hand and snapped, just fanned on Xiang Kebai''s instinct. No **** face. This slap fan was very hard and very playful. In fact, it was originally just a play. It was enough to find an angle. However, Yan Huan said at the time that he wanted a fan, a hard fan, and finally this slap finally fell. Xiang Ke''s body fell backwards, and she fell to the ground, and her stomach also hit the table fiercely. "Let''s go," Song Yang pulled his secretary and left, and when he reached the door, he stopped again. "Xiang Ke, since everything has been seen by you, you can figure it out. After five years, you will not even have a child. You said, what do I want you to do?" Poked a knife on his body. However, everyone knows. Xiang Ke was pregnant, but their conditions were not allowed at that time. If there were children, if Xiang Ke did not work, then where did the family expenses come from, not to mention raising children, it was difficult for them to feed themselves. Later, the child went to the doctor alone and was taken away by the doctor. At that time, she was lying alone on the icy bed, bursting into tears, for the missed child and for the child who was killed by herself. Song Yang left with the secretary, but did not know that at this time Xiang Ke was covering her stomach, and blood was flowing from her. Not knowing how long it took, Xiang Ke put his hand on his stomach, and the kind of pain told her what she was losing. And she couldn''t even stop it. "No," Yan Huan opened her eyes suddenly, at this time she didn''t know whether she was Xiang Ke or Yan Huan, She wants to save her child, save her child who hasn''t been born yet, save her six-month child, she wants to stand up, but there is no trace of strength in her legs. Huang Ming thought that Huan Huan was about to stop, but she didn¡¯t, and she actually did something that even Huang Ming didn¡¯t expect. She lay on the ground, crawling hard forward, and blood kept flowing down from her. Come out, and she is still holding the ground, her fingers are holding the ground tightly, and her broken nails can almost be seen. In her eyes, the redness was full of despair, and the kind of cruelty that almost collapsed. There seemed to be a doctor''s words in her ears. The children are all formed. The child is dead. The child''s blood was taken away, but the child was thrown into the trash can by her biological father like garbage "Ah..." Suddenly, Yan Huan screamed holding her head. She pulled her hair hard and almost fell into that terrible devil. Then she fell to the ground softly, but even with her eyes closed, there was the kind of despair that was unwilling and painful. Lu Yi said that it was a girl. Lu Yi said he buried his daughter for her. Huanhuan, Yiling was scared, she quickly threw away the things in her hand, and she ran over and held Yanhuan¡¯s head. In terms of Huan, she really fell asleep at this time, she has never been like this The negative emotions are driving me crazy. "Huanhuan, don''t scare me!" Yi Ling kept patting Yanhuan''s face. Her face was swollen because of the real slap. The face was big and small, and it was very uncoordinated. But it is undeniable that even if her face is asymmetrical, she is still a woman favored by God, and her beauty, no matter when she always has her own special part. "Well, don''t hit her face," Li Yuebing, an actor who played Song Yang, hurried over, "you will beat her face swollen." And Yi Ling stared at him. "My Huanhuan''s face was not swollen by you, wasn''t your Huanhuan stunned you?" Li Yuebing''s face was dumbfounded. He was really wronged. That slap was to make him really fight. She said that if she didn''t fight, she would not be able to shoot the effect. He said that they all devoted themselves to art. He offered his hands, and his face was happy. But his strength is not that great. This is acting. This is really acting. He has no inner strength and no inner strength. He is played by everyone, everyone sees it, but people are not really stunned by him. Ah, really not. He did not have this ability. People are not really stunned by him. "Let''s go to the hospital first," Li Yuebing was also anxious. He was also afraid that he really stunned him with a slap. In fact, he didn''t. He looked at his hand, and his face turned into a bitter gourd. . Yiling was holding Yanhua crying, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. If Yanhuan really had an accident, what would she do, how would she live? When the ambulance arrived, the doctor said that Huan Huan was just too tired and had a cold, so she fainted. Just rest for a few days. And Yi Ling finally did not stare, quickly wiped away his tears, and followed the doctor to the hospital. "Did you take the picture just now?" Huang Ming wiped the sweat from his head, which scared him to death, and did he really take the picture just now, such a wonderful lens, he has never seen in his life. what. Even if people are dizzy, they are so dedicated in the end, where to find good actors. And he also remembered Yan Huan. In the future, he must let Yan Huan act. Huan didn''t know it at all, because she was too involved in the drama and could not distinguish the reality from the past, but it made Huang Ming think she was too dedicated. In fact, it was her own magic sign. When she arrived at the hospital, the nurse hung water on Yan Huan, and Yan Huan''s face was much better. In fact, she was not dizzy now, but she was asleep, when her physical strength reached its limit, or when she was too tight, just As soon as you relax, this may be the case. As long as you have a good sleep, you will be fine. Chapter 165: Life saver A doctor walked in. He first checked the case for a long time, and then he was surprised when he saw it. "Huh, why is she?" "Do you know her, Dr. Ho?" The nurse smiled with her mouth covered. "Yan Huan, star, people are prettier than they are on TV, but now they are asleep. When she wakes up, I will definitely let her help I only need to sign a name. If it wasn''t the dean''s order, 80% of the whole hospital came to watch." Oh, is it so? The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t feel much interest in celebrities, who kept him busy even at home, how could he still have time to watch TV, these celebrities and the like are all young girls The matter, he is old and cannot be pursued. He was interested, he actually found this person. At that time, Lu Yi asked him to look for this person, and it was almost half a year since he found it, and finally he found it, and he was 100% sure that it was that person. Women, because there is a small mole in her eyebrows, and they are all blocked by eyebrows. If you don''t look carefully, it is impossible to see. So he can be sure that this is the woman, and of course there are rare blood types that not everyone will have. He has been a doctor for so many years, and he sees this blood type only in single digits. Because his friend is born with this rare blood type, he always pays attention to whether there is the same blood type. Keep it as a spare blood cow. It''s just been so many years, and it''s really rare to meet. He went out, took out his mobile phone and called his friend. At this time, Lu Yi was working, he was checking some of the information, and there was not much expression on his face. "Lu Yi, it''s me, I''m He Yibin, I have found the person you are looking for." A few hours later, Lu Yi hurried to the hospital, not only because He Yibin said that he found the person who donated blood to him, but also because he said that the person was in the hospital. Is it Huanhuan? Here, He Yibin pointed inside, and the people around her were taken away by me. "What''s wrong with her?" Lu Yi asked. The man had already walked in, and when he saw the woman lying inside, there was no unexpected meaning. It really was hers. how did you make it? A few days ago, it wasn''t good, and he sneaked on his footprints to buy buns. Why did a good person lie in the hospital again. "It''s okay, just tired, I heard that it''s an actor, it seems a little famous." Lu Yi walked over, thought about it, held out her hand, and put it on her forehead. The temperature was normal, but she was sleeping quite quietly. The little girl seemed to become thinner, didn''t she eat well? "No," He Yibin touched his chin. "Lu Yi, do you seem to know her?" "Well, we live in the same community," Lu Yi did not conceal, "I feel like her, but I have not been sure." "Then you don''t come to me, I''ll just ask someone to recognize me, just like a fool, look everywhere?" How did He Yibin feel like he was being fooled. "You didn''t ask me," Lu Yi didn''t think about it. In fact, he guessed that eight or nine are inseparable. However, in the end, it was confirmed from He Yibin. Obviously, she remembered him, but she didn''t think much about it. He contacted, it would be annoying. However, he did not understand that if he hated it, why he had to donate blood to him at the beginning, more than 100 CC of blood, let alone panda blood, even ordinary people did not do so. Lu Yi straightened his body again, put his hands in his pockets, and gave her the best care. The drug cost was counted on me, and he thought about it, don''t let her know. "Why?" He Yibin didn''t understand. "Are you guys doing mutual good without leaving a name? Do you want to pay it back for life saving? Unscientific, shouldn''t you pay for it?" Lu Yi glanced at him lightly, maybe he said too much. "Okay," He Yibin raised his hands. "I won''t ask, nor say." Lu Yi looked back at Yan Huan, who was still asleep, and then walked towards the door. "Do you want to go back?" He Yibin asked suddenly. "Well," Lu Yi opened the door. "I still have work." He Yibin shrugged his shoulders, "You have such a temperament, how can a woman like it, that Fang Zhu is really blind." Lu Yi was unconvinced. He did not know whether Fang Zhu was blind, but he knew that they were now boyfriends and boys. With a bang, the door closed, as if two worlds were closed. One is Yu Ming and the other is dark. It seems that two people who will never intersect, and then gradually drift away, or the beginning of destiny, is the reincarnation of one life. Find the right person, fall in love with the right person. Yan Huan woke up the next day. She opened her eyes and felt that the whole body was in pain, and she was very familiar with this kind of pain, which was tired. She sat up, and there was a faint smell of disinfectant in her nose. It was still kind of cold through the clean, her body was warm, but her heart was cold. This is a hospital. The hospital she didn''t like very much. Yi Ling was asleep lying on the bed next to her bed. She did not wake her up, but got out of the bed herself, and then found her clothes and changed her clothes. After a while, she went through the discharge procedure. She was going to be discharged. She could No idlers stay here. She has not forgotten that she is still an actor, and she has not finished filming. This is her job and her duty. But when she went through the discharge procedures, the hospital told her that the procedures had been completed. She wanted to be discharged at any time without any formalities. Maybe it was done on the set, and Yan Huan didn''t think much about it, so he returned to the ward, while Yi Ling was still asleep. Yan Huan felt her face, and it still hurts. The slap was really cruel. She flattened her mouth. Although she said that this was what she requested, she was a woman after all, could she not be so heavy? of. "Huanhuan..." Yi Ling sat up with his eyes rubbed, and saw Yan Huan sitting by the bed, not knowing what he was thinking, wasn¡¯t he being stupid? "Well," Yan Huan turned his face, "we can be discharged." "Oh..." Ealing may still be too awake without sleeping. She rubbed her eyes again. "Okay, discharged? Discharged..." She stood up, and she was surprised, and the whole person reacted. . "Huanhuan, you''re going back, no longer in hospital?" "Well, I can''t stop, I''m okay, I have to go back to filming," Yan Huan didn''t feel anything about herself, her own body, she knew clearly, but she thought too much and was stopped by a nightmare in the past. Chapter 166: Couple of five years Yi Ling shook his head, really a desperate San Niang, and she did not persuade Huan anything. Because of Yan Huan¡¯s temperament, she knew very well that Yan Huan was originally a woman with a stubborn temper. Fortunately, the doctor said that Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much to do and she could be discharged at any time, otherwise she would be stunned by Yan Huan. Let her stay here. There is no need to go through the discharge procedures, so they went back directly. When He Yibin came to the round, everyone was discharged. He had to call Lu Yi. "Hey, Lu Yi, your life-saving benefactor is discharged, and I will send you the bill." "I know," Lu Yi was eating with Fang Zhu at this time. When he hung up the phone, Fang Zhu had finished eating, and she stared at Land Yi like this, the sound of the tablet was very stiff, "I''m done, I''m going Class begins." Although she said so, she did not move her noble ass. Lu Yi glanced at the food he didn''t eat a few bites, and finally stood up, took his clothes and put it on, and after he got up, Fang Zhu then lifted his **** off. chair. Because, she wants Lu Yi to send her back. As a boyfriend, this is what he should do. But, she didn¡¯t know at all, maybe she didn¡¯t think about when Lu Yi ate the last meal. He worked for almost a day yesterday and was busy for a day. There was no food for dinner at all. So, he actually hasn¡¯t eaten all day and night. However, for such a boring person, if you don''t say it, I will not ask. This is what Ye Shuyun said. Well, it''s really a natural fit, a natural match. Besides, Yan Huan returned to the set, Huang Ming''s breath was relieved "Are you all right?" he asked Yanhuan worriedly, if you want to rest for a few more days. "It''s okay," Yan Huan was embarrassed. "It worried you, I just didn''t sleep well these days, and it''s no big deal." Huang Ming actually still wants her to rest. After all, her fainting really shocked them all. If you are alone, you will be dizzy. Can you be so scary? But Yan Huan asked to film, so let''s film, they don''t have much background, as long as the actors can enter the scene, it''s better than anything. Xiang Ke walked out of the hospital. At this time, her face was pale and there was no trace of blood. She put her hand on her stomach and felt nothing because he was no longer there. When she knew that the day he arrived, he also lost him. But her husband, the man who had vowed to love him forever, never even made a phone call. He knew that his slap gave away the child he had always wanted. No, it may not be what he wanted. Xiang Ke knew very well that his marriage with Song Yang had come to an end. She is no longer the cinnabar mole in his heart, but a rotten Chinese cabbage, and she is not even chicken ribs. At least the chicken ribs can still taste and taste. It is a pity to give up, but she is not. Feelings can be discarded as garbage. She tugs at the corners of her colorless lips. At this time, the sun''s light falls on her face, only a transparent white, and the villi on her face is vaguely visible, as well as the blue blood vessels, and the one in her eyes. Struggling through, and then nothing else. Xiang Ke returned to her and Song Yang''s house, just opened the door, and smelled a faint smell of dust. She walked in, changed her slippers as before, and then came to the table, fingers After a gentle stroke, there was also a clear trace on the table. She did not return for a few days, he did not return for a few days. In the past, he might still be looking at the surface, and would come back every day to walk around and pretend to be affectionate, but now they are all torn off their faces, and if they want to come, he will not come back She sat in front of the phone, then picked up the phone and pulled out the number that had been remembered in her heart, but the phone had been on for a long time, but there was only a hang-up voice over there, which was the case several times in a row. He does not answer her phone. She didn''t care if she called again, this time it was transferred to Song Yang''s office. "I am looking for Song Yang." It''s just that when she hung up the phone, the smile on her face seemed to be sudden and ironic. He took his secretary on a business trip abroad, saying that it was a business trip, but it was actually a vacation. Xiang Ke put the phone down, she is not in a hurry, maybe Song Yang is anxious. If you are not in a hurry, you do not have to hide abroad. Song Yang''s temperament, she knows well, he is afraid of her, she is afraid of going to the company So that he lost face. But, she knows Song Yang, and does Song Yang really know her? It seems, not really. She stood up and began to clean the house, but she was sweeping, but the corners of her eyes rolled down the big teardrops of beans, and she just smashed into the dust. Card, Huang Ming shouted, and the words of Huan Huan at this time always gave people a feeling of falling down. Even Huang Ming was afraid, and she fainted again, but he really thought of Yan Huan. Too weak. . Of course, a good actor also needs a good body. Yan Huan has always been aware of it, so if she really cannot support her, she will not force herself, or it will affect not only herself but others. Yan Huan took a break and drank some water before starting to film the following scene. The investment in literary and artistic films is small, and the scene is also small. You can only rely on the performance of actors and directors to determine the pros and cons of this residence. Yan Huan has not seen what kind of situation Huang Ming will use to express movies. Thinking, but she knew she had to do her best part first. "Are you looking for me?" Song Yang stretched his face and sat across from Xiang Ke, his voice was lukewarm, and God did not change much. Zeng Jin was the closest couple, but at this time, he was like an enemy Guard against each other. "I am pregnant," Xiang Ke said lightly. Song Yang frowned, "How many months?" He was not happy, not happy, and nothing, but he felt a little annoyed, but if he had one, he wasn''t too young anyway, and he wanted to have Children. "No," Song Ke didn''t smile or sarcasm. She just said it plainly, "When you hit me on the ground, you knocked him out." Song Yang''s complexion changed, he pulled his collar, and his breathing was not smooth, and he didn''t know what to say. "Song Yang," Xiang Ke called his name. Song Yang glanced at her, "What else do you have?" And his voice rushed a little, and he still couldn''t escape the irritability. Chapter 167: I want to be together when I grow up Xiang Ke suddenly laughed, just like when she first met Song Yang when she was in college, what it was like at that time, in fact, he had long forgotten, and if he didn''t keep it, it was five, and they still had seven years of itching. , But recalled Jingjingxing with strangers. "Let''s divorce." "Xiang Ke, are you crazy?" Song Yang never thought about divorce. His company had just started, divorce, what kind of divorce, and divorce, he had to divide half of his property, and Xiang Ke would marry him again Speaking of the derailment, did not ruin him? "I''m not crazy," Xiang Ke knew what Song Yang was thinking, and he knew what he was thinking. They had been married for five years, and it had already been itchy before seven years, since they had all reached this point. , Then, there is really no need to be together again. Because, she will be disgusted. "I won''t get divorced," Song Yang stood up suddenly and went outside. "You can rest assured," Xiang Ke looked at his back, the voice came quietly. "I won''t share your property. I only want you to give me five years'' wages, and when buying a house, half of this house, your car, your company, your property, I don''t want it." She saw Song Yang''s body froze for a moment, and then stepped out again. Of course, she also saw Song Yang relieved in the end, and then she was somewhat ecstatic. However, Song Yang did not see her tears burst into her face, nor did she see her cry. Soon after, they divorced. Song Yang asked the lawyer to keep the divorce procedures. He gave Xiang Ke 200,000, and these 200,000, maybe add a fraction of his company, he gave The jewelry and clothes that Xiao San bought did not know how many 200,000 were used, and these 200,000 bought Xiang Ke¡¯s five years of youth, five years of marriage, and her two children who were not born. Life. Xiang Ke swiped across the cabinet and chair of this room with her fingers. Suddenly, she hugged her favorite chair and cried silently. She cried silently, only tears. Falling down. One by one, one by one broken. Closer, Huang Ming asked the photographer to zoom in closer. Such a strong acting, crying when you cry, is almost no need for some emotional brewing. This eye can be really beautiful, and it can be so beautiful. The beauty is heartbreaking. After the filming of the scene was over, Yan Huan stood up and wiped her tears away. She entered the scene quickly, and of course she did it quickly. She just cried like a fool, but now she laughs like a fool. But when I get here, I''ve shot almost half of my lost marriage, and it''s almost the same in one month. After all, the benefits of small cost are not much built, so the shooting time is shorter than other phones. A lot. In terms of Huan, when he lost his marriage again, Xun Xian¡¯s broadcast has reached a point of enthusiasm. On the Internet, in reality, there is a wind of Xian Xian Xia. Everyone is talking about Xian Xian. Almost all the songs above Sin are sung by everyone. However, at this time, Yan Huan was still filming the loss of marriage. She used her true temperament to film the loss of marriage, so all her mental strength was also on it. If Qingyao¡¯s success was using acting, then Xiang Ke used it. Is the true color. After the loss of marriage, Qingxian had been broadcasted when Qingyao was killed, and Qingyao¡¯s death also earned a lot of tears. As for the plot behind, it was also because of Qingyao¡¯s It¡¯s dead, and it¡¯s a bit boring, so Qingyao¡¯s character lived the whole play, where there was a shade, there was darkness, and Qingyao¡¯s dark side was the highlight, and when it was over, the rest was It is clear that there is no sense of opposition, so it started to be tasteless, but the ratings of Xunxian still remained high. Compared with the Xian Xia Biography in the upper part, Xian Xia Xuan is almost higher than Xian Xia Zhuan. I don¡¯t know how many steps, and the ratings are also high in the list. Inside and outside the actors, regardless of the size, they are beginning to be known by households. Of course these The actor''s identity is also rising with the water, and the most noticeable one is the new couple''s words. However, she has never shown her face. She heard that she is making a movie and she has no time to interview. And while Xun Xian was still airing, the movie of the Republic of China, Jin Qingsuo, began to broadcast on schedule. The early publicity of this Qingqiu lock was already in place. It was also when Xunxian was on fire, and the Republic of China film was also fired, and Xunxian was about to be broadcast soon. It was connected, and it was still the interpretation of the original cast. In fact, it was indeed the original cast, but the female No. 1 was replaced, from Liangchen to Su Qiao, when Liangchen was photographing another abroad. In the drama, the schedule can''t be staggered, otherwise, the female No. 1 that Jin Dao wants may still be cool morning, after all, Liang Chen is his royal female number one. At the beginning of the TV series, a little girl agreed with a little boy. "We have to be together when we grow up," the little boy held the little girl''s finger, and then he pointed at the scar on the little girl''s head, "Daddy said, I hurt you, you became ugly. , I will be responsible for marrying you, so will I marry you in the future?" The little girl may be younger. She opened her big eyes a little ignorantly, then opened her small mouth and smiled. And the camera turned, like in the Republic of China at the time of the Great Shanghai, a bustling life, full of life, rickshaws everywhere, women wearing various cheongsams, or men wearing bowlers hats. On the edge of the Qin River, there is a rouge building, which is the largest selling gold cave here, and at this time, the women in the flower show, from time to time, the laughter of men and women is heard, and the first one is worn by everyone. Singing in You are a city that never sleeps Huadeng''s car sings and dances I saw her with a smile on her face who knew she was depressed Nightlife is for food, clothing and shelter Alcohol is not drunk When the camera zoomed in again, I saw a woman wearing a sapphire blue cheongsam who was taking the cup in the hand of a male guest, and the hand that had touched her thigh, and the woman lifted her arms. There is a kind of laughter and a kind of wind and dust everywhere, but in the wind and dust it is not difficult to see that there is a surprisingly good tutor. She stood up, maybe she was drunk, her body was shaking slightly, her mouth was also singing an unknown Jiangnan minor, she was shaking the cup in her hand, and her red lips bent upward, and then the cup He got his mouth, drank the wine in the glass, and went upstairs step by step. "Our red medicine deserves to be the top card of this rouge floor, so beautiful even when drunk?" Chapter 168: These five years "Isn''t it? Whoever dares to say that we are the first on the Qinjiang River, and the one who can be the first is our red medicine." The woman wearing a royal blue cheongsam turned her back and smiled, and shook the empty glass in her hand towards the man below. In an instant, she was full of styles and glamorous, almost impossible. It was afraid that no man could be downgraded. , This poisonous beauty grace. Red medicine, the top brand of Rouge House, is also the most famous kiln sister on the Qin River. But he is famous again, but it is just a kiln sister, a pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people, a little bit of Zhulipian people to taste, don''t say anything that does not sell art, this place, it may not be sold. She hummed that Jiangnan minor again, her slender waist twisted lightly, and then became more and more blurred. Qingqiu Lock broadcasts two episodes a day. After Xunxian finished broadcasting, it happened to be connected, and within one day, the drama of the Republic of China created by the original class of people was just like crazy after one day. Soaring upwards. Yan Huan''s Weibo is also a mess of fire. Please call me Chinese cabbage: "My goddess looks beautiful in cheongsam." Really Chinese Cabbage: "My goddess, no matter what she wears looks good, which is the cabbage on top of her head, it is also beautiful and greasy." I¡¯m Chinese Cabbage: "Goddess you want beautiful bleeding, great." The following pile of Chinese cabbage sighs word by word. It is really beautiful. Although it is a supporting role, but the sense of sight and the shock of the eyes are simply unforgettable. Yan Huan¡¯s appearance is indeed very beautiful, but what attracts her most is not her face, but that she is using her body, her own eyes, her own language, and the atmosphere expressed by it will take you into The drama, then lived in the whole drama, and then drunk and dreamed. And she is easy for people to remember the appearance, so it is not scientific to say that she is not red, an actor wants to be red, there are many factors, mainly appearances, then even If it is not red, it will also make the audience look red. This is true for Huanhuan. Although the two Jindao works she received were all female No.2 and female No.3, she used her acting skills to completely conquer the people who liked her and even hated her. people. Her current film appointments have been queued up, but in the end, besides the company''s check, Yi Ling also has to choose and choose the right time. At this time, in fact, her schedule has already been scheduled for next year. The company attaches great importance to the new star of Yanhuan, and may also feel that Yanhuan is popular. After all, he is still young, and his acting skills are also there. The most important thing is that the opportunity is not bad. But in these two films, those who are partial are very high ratings. A pair of fat hands pressed the remote control, the TV suddenly went black, and there was a depressing crash around. "Hehe..." Such a yin and yang strange voice, until the person stood up, the body of more than two hundred pounds, plus a big belly, and the swaying fat from time to time, not a demon, like a head Wild boar. Yan Huan, I''m going to see how you escaped my palm, the big fat man snorted hard, and then flicked his fat chin out. Some things can''t be eaten, and I always think that the original piece of meat is close at hand. As long as he stretches his hand a little, the meat will reach the mouth, but the partiality is always worse. And now that piece of meat is about to reach someone else''s mouth, and if it is not stepped up, no matter how this piece of meat will be in the future, there will be no part of him. This is Yan Lixiong''s mood now. Yan Huan¡¯s piece of meat, he has to eat it anyway. He has been in the entertainment industry for so long. The little actresses and actresses who have dived, do not know how many, there is no reason to plant it on Yan Huan, a fledgling little girl. . He wants to dive those women, nothing more than to give sugar, sweet dates, that is the female number two, or even female number one, those little actresses, as long as they want to step into the sky, they will get some roles from him. So he was willing to be submerged by him. Of course, they also take their own needs, their own satisfaction In the past few years, he has not missed once, because everyone understands people. But the only time he missed, and the only time he kicked the iron plate, is this very indescribable word of joy. For him, this word of joy is to lose some of the fat in his mouth. May be reconciled. Now, this woman is a little famous. If you want to come, you don''t need the characters he provided. But you can¡¯t eat it. For Yan Lixiong, it¡¯s failure, his heart is still remembering, and his hand is still stretched out. Anyway, this woman, he must get it, otherwise it will be a few days. The harder the woman''s wings, if you find another gold master, there is no such thing as him. As far as Huan is concerned, she doesn''t know yet, she thinks that all of them are Yan Li and Xiong Yan Fat, and once again hit her with her idea. At this time, Yan Huan was still filming the last few shots of the divorce. After the filming, the drama would be completed, and then the post-editing. Of course, this is not a big production, and the investment cost is also low, nor What kind of propaganda, etc., as long as they pass the radio and television, then it will be released soon. Yan Huan is still waiting for her 100 million share. After she has 100 million, she will put herself The house where I live now was bought and turned into her real home with Yi Ling. In fact, she really likes that place, but she lives here in addition to a man. She used to think about whether to move out and change a place, but now she figured it out, she doesn¡¯t move, she is going to live There. Another scene started in red, this is the fifth year since Xiang Ke left, and another five years. It has been 13 years since Song Yang met Xiang Ke, but now I think of it, Song Yang Du seemed to feel like having a dream. Five years later, he met Xiang Ke again. She was very young, in her thirties, but she still looked like she was in her early twenties. Like when he first saw her, she was less naive and much more Mature, full of intellectual beauty throughout her body, she is smiling, smiling very happy, and then talking happily with her classmates. Song Yang had an uncomfortable jealousy. Although he said that he had divorced Xiang Ke for five years, during these years, there were many women around him, but it was not as good as Xiang Ke. When I was around, I felt a sense of stability. At that time, no matter how busy he was outside, as long as he returned home, there would always be a bowl of hot soup for him to drink. The son took care of him, but he was also nurtured by her, thinking it was justified and justified. Chapter 169: Her one hundred million Later, he was derailed again and again, and it was also felt that the wife of the bran here was not considerate of the outside woman, no beautiful outside woman, and no amorous woman outside. Until later, he divorced as he imagined, and then he He can be with those women without being secretive, and he did have a life of drunkenness and dream, but in the end, he found out that such a day was not what he wanted, he was sick, no He has no children. He went everywhere in order to cure the disease. The company also went bankrupt, and he returned to nothing when he graduated from university. No. At that time, he was not nothing. He still had Xiang Ke. Ke didn''t make him hungry anymore, no matter how tired he was, there would be a place to rest, and even if he fell, Xiang Ke wouldn''t leave him. And those women, when he is powerless and powerless, who is willing to stay with him and accompany him to suffer and suffer. He touched his face. In five years, his whole person was too old, and his temples also had a lot of white hair. The whole person was also skinny like a ghost. Most of these classmates are now careers Success, there are also children and children, only he is alone. "Song Yang?" This is a man shouting his name. It seemed that he was not sure. "You are..." Song Yang narrowed his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who this person was, some impressions, but it was too long, he really forgot. "I am Luo Qiguang," the man smiled, wearing a gray casual clothes, refreshing and clean, with a pair of glasses on his face, young and promising, but also mature and stable, and he also held a beautiful little girl in his arms The little girl held a doll in her arms and opened her **** and white eyes, and looked at Song Yang without blinking. Song Yang opened his mouth, "Is it you?" He remembered that the dormitory did not speak all day. I heard that the conditions in the house were good, but his temperament was very boring, and he only lived in school for a year. He left, saying he was going as a soldier. This second-generation rich is good. It depends on the family. How many years have been spent less than others do not know. "It''s me," Luo Qiguang smiled, and then rubbed the child''s small head in his arms, "Niu Niu, called Uncle." "Uncle," the little girl shouted Song Yang obediently. Song Yang touched herself for a long time, and didn''t find anything, so it was embarrassing. Luo Qiguang didn''t say anything, just smiled. "This is your daughter?" Song Yang asked, and when he finished, he felt that his words were a bit superfluous. The child''s eyes were too similar to Luo Qiguang''s, and they were exactly the same. It was not his daughter, and he couldn''t be a sister. "Yes, my daughter, three years old," Luo Qiguang kissed his daughter''s face, and the little girl smiled happily at her father. Suddenly, she didn''t see anything and had to go to the ground. Luo Qiguang had to put down his daughter. "Mom," the little girl shouted and ran to a woman. The woman heard the voice of her daughter and turned around, just to catch the little girl. She squatted down, adjusted the hat on her daughter''s head, then hugged her daughter up, and then laughed and laughed with the people around her. Song Yang''s face was pale. "That''s my wife," Luo Qiguang put his hands in his pockets. "We have been married for four years." "Song Yang," he said again, staring at the wind and frost on Song Yang''s face seriously, "Thank you for letting her go, otherwise I might never find her in my life, you may not know," then , He smiled, full of memories, the memories that belonged to them in those days. "Actually, I fell in love with her a step earlier than you." But Song Yang''s face was disappointed, but he was ten years old, and then he had no complacency. He turned around and left here step by step. The camera finally fell on his shadow and began to blur gradually. Card, Huang Ming shouted, and then everyone was relieved. "Everyone has worked hard," Huang Ming smiled, his eyes narrowed. "Our show is finally killing everyone. Today, you don''t need to eat lunch," he patted his chest. "I invite everyone to eat today. go with." The others cheered, and after the filming was finished, they could rest well. Yan Huan held the little girl''s little hand, and some of them couldn''t put it down. This is the little actor they found. The little girl is very beautiful and smart. She was thinking, that the child in her previous life was a girl, if she grew up, she would grow as beautiful, it would be her baby, yes her little princess, everything she had, just a pity, that child, no Lived for six months, and she hadn''t even seen what she looked like. At this time the child''s mother came. Yan Huan finally let go of the little girl''s hand, and let the child''s mother take it away, but she kept staring at the mother and daughter, and couldn''t help, her eyes became slightly sour. She must have a daughter in the future. She thought that the child in her previous life should come back. At this time a person patted her shoulder, it was Ealing. "What''s wrong, what are you thinking?" Ealing took a bottle of water and gave it to her. "Thank you," Yan Huan took it over, put it on her mouth, and drank it, asking her what she was thinking, right, what was she thinking? "I was thinking," she smiled, "be sure to have a daughter in the future." Yi Ling shrugged his shoulders, "You are still thinking about having a baby before you are famous, you are thinking about giving birth to a child, you are not married yet, you are thinking about giving birth, even if you are going to have a baby, also You need a man." Yan Huan took another sip of water, maybe the light in his sight was a little too distant. And who is she looking for? Think about this problem. In this life, she does not want to get married or want a man, but she wants a child, but there is no man, where is the child. In the evening, Huang Ming took out his own pocket and invited everyone to eat a big meal, and after the loss of marriage and murder, these people had to part ways again. "Happy cooperation," Huang Ming shook Yan Huan''s hand and was too satisfied with the shooting process this time. "If there is an opportunity, I hope to continue working with you." "There will be," Yan Huan also shook his hand, and there were many opportunities. She took Huang Ming''s 100 million yuan. In the future, she will pay back the love of others. Huang Ming is still quite shy, and who can imagine that this is a seemingly ordinary man. After a few years, he will become the winner of that little gold man and become the biggest winner in life. Yan Huan is looking forward to his growth, of course, and her short-term, that one hundred million. Chapter 170: Whats wrong with your chest She and Yiling returned to the place where they lived overnight. It was still the same community. There were security guards on duty outside the community for 24 hours. The place was quiet and there were almost no people. Even if the reporter came, it was impossible for them Into it, the people who live there are very scarce, so Yan Huan''s hiding is very good. "I''ll pick up Xiaodou." When Yi Ling changed her clothes at home, she was ready to go to the pet store and pick up the foster kittens. Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to move anymore. She sat on the sofa at home, then took the pillow and closed her eyes and fell asleep. In the confused, her hands tickled a little. She opened her eyes and saw a small one. Bean is licking the back of her hand and meowing from time to time. "You''re back," Yan Huan picked up Xiaodou and touched her pink nose, and then weighed her weight. "It doesn''t seem to be long?" "It''s not a good meal," Yiling came over astutely, and no fatigue was found, and she took the cat from Yan Huan''s hand and hugged it in her arms. "Huanhuan, you go to sleep for a while, and I will go out and buy something to eat back later." "Okay," Yan Huan stood up and stretched a little. She was indeed tired. She wanted to watch TV for a while, but now she was tired. She couldn''t even open her eyes, indeed. , Sleepy, going to sleep. Yiling played with Xiaodouzi outside for a while, and then helped Yanhuan to tweet for a while. This was the only time she went out. She bought a bunch of things and instant noodles, not without other things. Just wanted to eat it. But at this time, it was already dark. The way back, when there were few people, there were almost not many people. Yiling had never thought about how he would be robbed and robbed. . Cai, she didn''t, nor did she. What do you expect from a female man holding instant noodles? Therefore, she is quite safe, but only safer, and there are accidents. As the saying goes, it is good to say that if you walk more at night, you will always encounter ghosts. And this time she was unlucky, and she met a ghost just after she came back, but still wanted to grab her ghost. Yi Ling carried two big bags of things, and just stared at this man who didn''t know what to do. The old lady dares to grab it, don''t you know what the old lady does? When the old lady was in the orphanage, she fought to an invincible hand from childhood, and people gave her a nickname called solitude. "Take out the money," the man was holding a knife in his face, and all the green light in his eyes, of course, was to the money, not to Yiling. Yi Ling''s eyes narrowed even more. "Do you want to rob money, or rob it?" She asked faintly, also put the things she was carrying on the ground, and then turned her wrist a bit, and then put her hands behind her, moving her joints, and collapsed. It has been a long time since she has moved her muscles and bones. This fool who sent a door has not given Bai to come over to practice her hands. "Robbery?" The man suddenly felt sick. "Girly, get the money out, I don¡¯t have any interest in men." "Girly, man?" Yi Ling lowered her head and looked at the sportswear she was wearing today. It was originally worn in winter. It was wearing thick and no lines at all, but if there were no lines, she was a woman. Call her a man, she endured it, call her sissy. Fuck, has your eyes grown above your butt, can''t you see that she is a woman? She rolled up her sleeves a little, her eyes squinting at this stupid, dead and alive, and she would definitely beat him up without even knowing his mother, and if she knew it, she would reverse her future name. write. As a result, when she started, a big foot flew over and kicked directly into the hands of the robber holding the knife. With a loud clatter, the knife fell to the ground. The robber hadn''t responded yet. This foot came up again. It was a 180-degree swing kick. The kick was strong enough to hit the face directly. It also directly kicked people to the ground. When the feet fell, a big man came over and grabbed the robber''s hair directly, and the robber was kicked by him now with foam in his mouth, eyes turned white, and a face swollen ass. "It''s so bold to dare to kill with murder weapon," the big man said, and his hand was flexible, turning the poor robber on the ground into a twist and attacking under his eyelids. In his eyes, the director of the Maritime Safety Agency? "Little brother, are you okay?" The big man stood up and smiled at Yiling. Originally Yi Ling was about to say the word of thanks, and it was stuck in his throat. "You call me, what?" She narrowed her eyes and asked again if she was uncertain. "Little brother," the big man smiled, although the long man was tall, but it felt like a stupid telephone pole, and in fact he was not stupid, and his temper was very aggressive, just kicked from him just now. The two feet of the person can be seen, and these two feet almost kick the person into a disability. Little brother? Yiling came over and stood in front of the big man, under the street lamp, a rude face fell into her eyes, and at the same time made her pupils shrink. It was him, this dead man. She was treated as a man last time, and now she is treated as a man, "Eh, little brother is you?" Lei Qingyi smiled happily, when he recognized Yiling, he reached out and patted Yiling''s shoulder with a big fan-like hand. "Why don''t you still grow tall?" What about a girl?" The man wanted me like this. He said, so he rolled up his sleeves. In winter, he didn''t see him wear more clothes, but he didn''t feel how cold. of. He patted the muscles on his arm. Look, this is the figure. A man is called a man like this. You are called a girl like this. If you can''t find a wife, which woman likes a man like a white chicken? He patted his chest again. "A man''s chest needs to be thick, strong, strong, and has chest muscles." He shook his shoulders. Look at this chest muscle, but not everyone can some. And after he finished speaking, he squeezed Yi Ling''s shoulder first. I shattered such a thin shoulder. While Yi Ling hadn''t responded yet, Lei Qingyi had already patted her chest, but the result was strange. "Little brother, your chest muscles are pretty good, very soft," and he squeezed again with three hands, and after a while, he seemed to feel something. "Little brother, why did your chest swell?" Yi Ling lowered his head and looked at the big hairy hand on his chest. It took a long time to react. Chapter 171: What women want to do with pectoral muscles With a slap, a slap in the face of Lei Qingyuan, and blinded Lei Qingyi, Yi Ling mentioned the things on the ground, which was just about to go, and after a few steps, it was Turning back, one foot stepped **** Lei Qingyi''s big foot. He was also angry that there was smoke on his head. He almost stepped out of the ground to make a hole. Lei Qingyi touched his face. What are you doing? If you do not agree, you will be beaten. He is the one who provokes someone. It¡¯s not even a thank you. Why do you want to hit someone? Or face. Soon after, Lei Qingyi threw the robber on the ground to the police station and went to find Lu Yi and poured water. "You said, I kindly helped him, why did he hit me? I just squeezed his shoulder, then squeezed his chest, he slapped my face, you said a man, long Even if it¡¯s not high, the chest is still soft. How can a man grow up like this? Look,¡± he pointed to his face. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful that it swollen my face.¡± Lu Yi stared at Lei Qingyi''s big cake face lightly, and a pair of thick eyebrows followed. "Lu Yi," Lei Qingyi suddenly patted the table. "I have said this for a long time. Can''t you respond to you? It''s impossible. I''m playing the piano to the cow." Lu Yi stood up, also leaning his waist against the cabinet behind him. He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Lei Qingyi. Why was he only a long man, but he didn''t have a long brain? , Really eaten in vain. "You pinched someone''s chest?" he asked lightly "I didn''t say it all," Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes and sat down on Lu Yi''s desk. "Why are you squeezing someone''s chest?" Lu Yi asked again. "I just want him to know," Lei Qingyi patted his chest. "If a man''s chest muscles are like this, they should be hard, not soft." "What does a woman want to do with her pectoral muscles?? Lu Yi''s voice almost didn''t fluctuate. Lei Qingyi didn''t respond at first, but suddenly, his eyes widened and he squeezed towards Lu Yi again. "You said, that''s a woman?" Lu Yi gives him an idiot look. With a bang, Lei Qingguang fell directly from the table. This time, his face fell to the ground first. Lu Yi sat at his desk again, and he closed the watch. But after a while, I thought of something, took the phone on the table, and made a call. "Stone, it''s me, I''m Lu Yi. I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Well, what are you talking about?" The person on the other side of the phone smiled. You''re busy with Master Lu. You don''t need to say it. Even if I''m going to let me go up the sword and down the pan, I''m going to help. Lu Yi tapped the table with a pen, "There is a movie called divorce. I hope you can review the past as soon as possible. It is best not to delete any of the above. I want the original version." "Okay, don''t worry, I will deal with it with emotion." Until the phone hung up, Lei Qingyi still squatted in the corner of the wall, just like a pug abandoned by someone. He looked at his hands and had the urge to chop up his own paws. No wonder the woman would slap him. He deserved to be beaten, but the woman¡¯s chest was really small Ah, the concrete floor on the airport. Yan Huan came out of the room, she had enough sleep, but she was still tired, but she was hungry, but she just opened the door and saw Yi Ling sitting on the sofa, tearing toilet paper, and tearing everywhere This is Xiaodouzi''s favorite thing to do, has Yiling learned it too. "Why, who offended you again?" Yan Huan asked, and also went to the kitchen to check what Yiling had bought. After a while she was going to cook a porridge, and the two ate it. Yi Linggang was impulsive and wanted to scold. The **** touched the old lady''s chest. But in the end she said nothing, because she had no chest. "Well, why don''t you say it?" Yan Huan crouched down, took out the same thing from the bag, and arranged it in turn. "I do not." Yi Ling''s mouth was flattened, and when he lifted his face, Yan Huan wore a long cotton dress, saying that her skin was excellent and she was very clear and shiny. The graceful neck is slightly curved, with a beautiful swan-like curvature, the shoulders are also slanted downward with a beautiful sense of line, and her clavicle is almost able to raise goldfish. Looking at the curvature of the chest of the other person, it is almost beautiful and enviable. Obviously such a thin body, no extra meat can be found all over the body, but why is the chest so big, this is not scientific. She lowered her head and stared at her flat front chest. After touching it, she felt nothing. Her front and back were the same, but even if she didn''t feel anymore, it would be impossible. Isn''t it a chest? When I remembered again, the claw of the telephone pole was touched, and wailing, she howled and lay on the sofa, Xiaodouzi jumped on the sofa, and then jumped into Ealing''s head, and began to find for herself A comfortable place, ready to sleep. Yan Huan raised her face, not knowing what happened to Yi Ling. She picked up the dish from the ground, and then took out two packets of instant noodles. In her hands, sometimes even instant noodles can be turned into delicious food by her. She cooked the instant noodles, and the two of them divided each into a bowl. Of course, in the end, she only ate half of the bowl. Most of them were eaten by Yi Ling. Yi Ling turned his anger to eat. And after eating, it¡¯s okay. When Yan Huan was so free, she was holding Xiaodou and sitting on the sofa, and the TV was on. The Qingqiu Lock was on it, and Qingqiu Lock, well-known Zi seems to be quite literary, but this is a spy war film. She just watched it for a while. She feels very good, the plot is very compact, and it is reasonable. Of course, it is impossible to tear the devil by hand, and there is a bomb hidden in the crotch. Such an embarrassing plot exists, and Qi Haolin and Su Qiao are acting well, online. Of course, here, the most amazing thing is still her. Although some wives sell melons, this is actually the case, but it is that she did not play many red medicines, but it really performed the life of that era. At first, she felt that she was eye-opening, and it was shameless, and even more annoying, but later, she would like it every day. Such a persecution by the times, everything is dirty, only that one Woman with patriotic heart. It¡¯s just that sometimes fate is like this. Maybe the man didn¡¯t know when he got to the end. The little girl he said he wanted to marry was the red medicine that made him look down on and made him hate, but saved him again. Chapter 172: She was cheated And the final result was that the photo album of Red Medicine was found on the water. She was already dead at that time. Someone with good intentions buried her body, but it was not even the one who looked at her. Although I haven¡¯t watched the full drama, but Red Medicine is dead, I feel that the role of Red Medicine is indeed a bit sad, but in the sadness, it is also a bit painful in my heart, hurt her experience, hurt her results, hurt her The death, even, sometimes think about this feeling, it will remind people of this pain from time to time. Yan Huan turned off the TV, put the little beans down, and then went to bed. However, she received a message from Jin Dao''s mobile phone saying that there was a new drama, and she had to discuss it with her. For the new drama, she held her mobile phone and supported her jaw. She hadn¡¯t rested for a few days. Why did she have a new drama, but she seemed to remember that Jin Dao didn¡¯t have any new drama in recent days. In the last life, it was just over half a year before I started shooting a new drama. However, it was impossible because the wings of her little butterfly fanned too much, and the plot in this life changed a little. Jin Dao wanted to take advantage of the chase, and he wanted the Golden Phoenix Award soon. She put her mobile phone aside, but no matter what, she will know by going to see it tomorrow. And she didn''t know that at this time, Jin Daozheng was strangely looking for her mobile phone, but it was all for a long time, and she didn''t know where the mobile phone went. "Lao Yan, have you seen my mobile phone?" He asked Yan Lixiong, who was sitting on the side. "You said it''s good, why is my mobile phone missing?" "Don''t see, did you throw it away?" Yan Lixiong touched his chubby chin, and chopsticks kept eating meat on the plate. "Do you see if you forgot when you went to the toilet just now?" ?" And he said this in his mouth, but his hands were in his trouser pockets, and he felt a mobile phone, a mobile phone with his temperature, and his greasy fingers, and his pair was squeezed because of fat It''s all deformed little eyes. Yan Huan raised his head and stopped. This is a small apartment with few people. She didn¡¯t understand why Jin Dao asked her here. In fact, she thought about it, but she didn¡¯t think about it too much. In the hesitation, she finally walked in, but when she walked through the door, she stopped, looked up at the rainproof cloth in front of her eyes, and then calculated the height. But she didn''t actually know what she was thinking. Shaking her head, she shook off her extra thoughts at this time and walked in. It was here. She looked at the house number in front of her, No. 1025, and then flipped out her mobile phone. When the check was correct, she pressed the combination lock outside. The door card opened, and the moment the door closed, she felt a strange sense of crisis in her heart. At this time, she did not know that she was outside and stopped a modified Hummer. There was a man sitting in the car, so he stared at the private apartment not far away. He leaned his head on the chair behind him, and there was almost no expression on his face. Someone told him that today Yan Lixiong is going to dive into a new little actor, the one who has recently gotten a small fire, and the very young one is also the type that Huang Ming likes most. And he came like this, he thought it was not her, he thought he was wrong, and as a result, he didn''t believe it until he saw that woman, it turned out to be true. The place in the entertainment circle is really the dirtiest and messiest. And he didn''t even know why he was here, not leaving, and what he was waiting for. Inside, Yan Huan went up to the second floor. There was a table of dishes in it, but there was no one. The dish should have just been on the table. She reached out and touched the plate. Sure enough, it was still hot. Did she come early? She took out her mobile phone, and then found the text message Jin Dao sent to her. The text message was no problem. It was this place, this time period, but she was the only one. She unplugged Jin Dao''s phone and wanted to ask a reason. As a result, Jin Dao''s mobile phone was always busy. Until she put down her mobile phone, she felt as if she had ignored something. Why, is the loss of the previous life not enough? Isn''t there enough scumbags in my next life? She turned around and walked downstairs. As a result, a person squeezed in and closed the door tightly, and then reached out to lock the door back. "Miss Yan, haven''t eaten yet, why did you leave? It''s impossible to eat such a big table, and Miss Yan won''t appreciate her face?" The man was stuck in the door like a mountain, and he seemed to be pregnant. Yue''s tummy, as well as a body of fat, and that shiny face. "It''s you?" Yan Huan took a step back, and a pair of hands on her side were also firmly squeezed. She was so concerned that she had forgotten this person. "It''s me," Yan Lixiong smiled and walked over, but he took a step, and Yan Huan took a step back, and he approached little by little, well, no hurry, it was all stuffy in the pot The meat is not ready to eat until it is cooked. Anyway, he can¡¯t escape his chopsticks. He sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and ate his own meals on the table. He also picked a piece of fat and put it in his mouth to bite. In an instant, a sizzle made Ling Yanhuan''s stomach sour. gas. "Why, Miss Yan is not satisfied with this meal, come over and eat together, otherwise there will be no strength for a while," Yan Li Xiong narrowed his eyes, looked at the young, energetic, clean, wrapped in the coat in Yan Huan''s eyes. Body. Even if this woman is wearing a coat, her figure is almost always visible at a glance. This small waist is thin, at a glance, it makes people feel numb and itchy. And as long as he remembered for a while, he would press a woman under him, watch her beg for mercy, watch her scream, and there was a burst of excitement in his heart. The following is also a rapid expansion of hatred. Yan Huan really wanted to dig out the disgusting eyes of this dead fat man. She ran to the door and pulled the door hard, but the door didn''t move at all. "Oh, Yan Huan, you don''t have to worry too much," Yan Lixiong stood up, and then shook the fat on his body, "If the door is locked, it needs to be opened, whether it is inside or outside. . Even if you want to fly today, you can¡¯t fly my Yan Lixiong¡¯s palm." "What''s wrong with me? I have a lot of scripts in my hands. I will give you as many as you want. If you want to play the female one, I will let you play. With my status in the entertainment industry, you Are you afraid you are not red?" Chapter 173: She dare to jump off the building "I like smart women, Yan Huan, you shouldn''t be stupid, right? Good girls are better. Anyway, I''m going to make up your mind today." Yan Huan leaned her back against the door, and at this time, she was covered in cold sweat, Yan Lixiong''s fat body had stood up, and even he was taking off his clothes, his disgusting fat The belly that didn''t know how many months she was pregnant, and the bulge in her pants really gave Yan Huan a nausea. And he continued to take off his shirt, pants, and underwear. It is not that Yan Huan has never seen a man¡¯s body, but Yan Lixiong¡¯s body leaves her with a sense of nausea. If she really wants to be given by such a man, then she would rather die again. And Yan Lixiong had taken off his naked eyes, and the thing below was shaking, too short and small, and he was already squeezed by the fat. And he smiled and walked over to Yanhuan, not worried that the fat in front of him would fly or run. How could such a thin body escape from the palm of his hand? The woman crushed. "Yan Huan, everyone is an adult man and woman, what are you pretending to be?" Yan Lixiong continued to smile, as long as after tonight, you want money and money, you need to be famous, you don¡¯t need anything, you said, you still There is nothing to think about. "Now this is not a common thing, you enjoy me and enjoy, don''t look too heavy, let alone, who knows how many men you have followed?" However, although Yan Lixiong said in his mouth, However, judging from his countless experiences with the girl, Yan Huan was absolutely untouched, or a little girl, and had no relationship with men. That taste must be very good. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, above his forehead Sweat came out, and I really want to press this woman under myself now, and taste the taste of this woman, it must be delicious. Yan Huan resisted the nausea of ??nausea. She was nervous now, but at the same time she was calm. Yes, she had to calm down, she had to calm down. Everything was closed here, and there was only that window. She was now hope. The window is still open, the second floor, jumped down, it should not be dead, hanging so many Wia, probably she still has some experience of not falling herself, she slowly moved to the window, and In Yan Lixiong''s eyes, she was terrified and fateful. Yan Huan leaned her back on the window and tried to open the window with her fingers behind her. Until she opened the window, she was relieved. Fortunately, the window was open. "I like smart women," Yan Lixiong smiled again. He thought he wouldn''t move when he talked, just compromised. She thought she didn''t shout, struggle or struggle. Yeah, no compromise now, then when slippers, women, play too much and have nothing to do, but when he found Yan Huan¡¯s next move, he was also scared and was always standing The spot where it started was also frightened and collapsed instantly. "What are you doing?" He didn''t finish what he said next, and he suddenly smiled at Yanhuan, and then opened the window, one leg was already outside the window. It should be a blessing for Huannan now, outside this window There is no guardrail, otherwise, she really has no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the ground. And Yan Lixiong was too late to stop it. At this time, Yan Huan turned around, and he didn''t give himself a chance to think about it, and the person jumped. Yan Li Xiong was powerless and sat on the ground with one buttock. There was only a terrible sense of fear in his heart, that is, he was killed. At this time, Yan Huan actually jumped on the rain cover. The two-story building was not low. Even if she had some little experience in landing, she might be broken by a broken arm. It''s a trivial matter. If you fall into your head, your life will be over, and you won''t think that God will give her another chance, and be born again. She cherishes her life. She cherishes her life very much. In this life, she has not lived for a few years. He has not seen the dogs and men retaliated. In this life, she has not retaliated. In this life, she has not stood at the highest At that point, in this life, she has not married Yi Ling. Therefore, she can''t die, she doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die either. With a clatter, she fell on the rain cloth. The rain cloth helped her relieve some of the impulse, and her people also fell to the ground. By the moment she landed, she also retracted her body and held back After the pain from his body, he rolled on the ground to avoid his head hitting the ground, but this huge impulse still caused her not to fall lightly. In this fall, almost all her internal organs and her abdomen fell. She shifted her position, and she opened her eyes, it seemed that she saw a car in the distance, and the model of that car was a bit familiar, but at this time she forgot where she had seen it, but she did. An unspeakable peace of mind, she thought, her luck should not be considered too bad. When Lu Yi was about to leave, he heard a clatter as if a heavy object had fallen to the ground. When he turned his head, he saw a person fall off the raincloth and his eyes moved upward again. , Just above the two-storey apartment, the windows are wide open. His heart was suddenly startled, he quickly opened the door and saw a woman lying on the ground. The little body is now shrunk into a ball. Yan Huan, his pupil shrank suddenly, and he walked past three and two steps quickly. He squatted down and carefully put his hand on the woman¡¯s face. Her face was a little scratched, but her face was still good, and she was breathing, so the person was not dead, and he didn¡¯t know why his fingers were all at this time. Trembling. In the face of so many lives and deaths, he did not dare to move even as he did now. He was afraid that she would fall to the head, and he was afraid that she would shed blood. "Yan Huan!" He patted the woman''s face gently, but her person had passed out, and she was not conscious at all, and he carefully supported the woman''s neck, fearing her neck would break. Will such a thin bone really break? He doesn¡¯t know, but he knows that this woman is too slender, much thinner than what is on TV, and there is almost no half meat on the whole body. Did you eat this day? He raised his head and looked at the open window, and saw a slippery fat man. When the fat man saw him, he quickly retracted his fat body back. Lu Yi has no control over him now, and they will forget it later. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Chapter 174: Cant pull apart He hugged Yan Huan and strode towards his car. At this time, just under the window, Yan Lixiong fell to the ground, and the cold sweat on his head at this time was almost under the sweat and rain, and his fat body was trembling constantly, and the fat on the shaking body was fat. Meat flickered with it. How could it be him, how could he come, that person, Lu Yi. Lu Yi is an evil star. No one can escape from his hands when he is stared at him. This person will not talk about the slightest feelings. The youngest prosecutor in the sea market follows the general inspection. The officials are different. He is the Lu family. The Lu family is in the political world and has an unshakable position. Lu Yi, who is soft and hard to eat, can''t help but feel cold. Can not escape. He touched the cold sweat on his head, almost all crawling on the ground, looking for his clothes to wear, he would book a flight ticket later, and fled abroad. "I''ll be there in a moment, you arrange it," Lu Yi drove the car, the car drove very fast, don''t remember to let others know, he clicked on the Bluetooth ear that he carried on his ear, and looked forward without squinting Stepping on the accelerator, the speed of the car is still driving fast forward. Fortunately, it is very late now, and there are not too many cars on the road, otherwise this road will be able to block him even if there is a traffic jam. Soon after, the car stopped abruptly at the door of a hospital, and Lu Yi took off her coat and kept Yan Huanbao''s solemnity. She is a public figure and has begun to gain fame. This matter has affected her. It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s not too small. If you don¡¯t do well, it may ruin her future. After a series of examinations, He Yibin came in wearing a doctor''s uniform. Fortunately, I transferred back to this hospital today, otherwise I will see who you are looking for. "Are you all right?" Lu Yi frowned, his face had not been too good, the gloomy facial features and the depression before the storm were almost all iron-colored gray. "It''s okay, there are only a few soft tissue contusions. Wait until tomorrow to check it again," he said, also carefully observing the beautiful facial features. See you again, it was still amazing. His young acting was good and long. It¡¯s good too. "When will she wake up?" Lu Yi didn''t think of Yan Huan''s acting skills or anything else. He just wanted to know when she would wake up. "At any time," He Yibin stood up straight. "Okay, you can take her back. This place in the hospital is full of people. Since you want to protect her privacy, don''t take her over here." "I know," Lu Yi stared at Yan Huan''s sleeping face lightly. She slept very comfortably. She didn''t know whether it hurts or not. The woman''s courage was really big, and all the buildings dared to jump. Lu Yi drove back to the place where he lived. He wanted to send Yan Huan back, but he finally thought about it, or he would first bring her back to his home, lest the agent knew it, and Trouble needs explanation. Yan Huan moved her fingers and felt some pain in her body. She put her hand on her eyes uncomfortably and blocked some of the bright light in front of her. There was no cry of Xiaodouzi at home, nor the sound of Yiling watching TV, and there was a very strange atmosphere in the air. She opened her eyes again, and felt that the entire body seemed to be run over by the car. Suddenly, she thought of something. She first checked her clothes. At first sight, she was her original clothes, untouched. This is a relief. Just where is it here? She looked around, the monotone colors of all colors, either white or gray, or gray or dark gray, and then wanted to find some other, and the color was gone. She uncovered her quilt, stepped barefoot on the ground, and then walked to the table, where she placed some books, with overturned marks, and a small picture frame, and she took it up; This is a family of three, a father in military uniform, a gentle and beautiful mother, and a half-old child. How come these facial features are so familiar? This seems to be, Lu Yi? By the way, she remembered that this was Lu Yi¡¯s. At that time, the black Hummer parked not far away was Lu Yi¡¯s car. It was rebuilt by Lei Qingyi and could be used as a military vehicle, even glass. It was replaced with bulletproof glass for military industry. In this way, he saved her. She raised her arm, which was still covered with gauze, which was not too painful, but moved too much and was uncomfortable. She put the photo frame back on the table, and then sat back on the edge of the bed, propped up her face, thinking a lot of things and making many decisions. Since she was born again, she always wanted to keep a distance from this man, because he was Lu family, she didn¡¯t like Lu family, she didn¡¯t like Lu Qin, and she died under Lu Qin¡¯s hands, but Lu family was not without Good people, like Lu Yi, like Lu Yi''s mother. But even so, she still doesn''t love the Lu family, she also hates the surname Lu, and she doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Lu family. But it seems that the two of them have to pull together, from the last time he was given blood, to the last time he rescued her, this time, he saved her again, if, say, in the previous life, he owed her a life In this life, she gave him one life, but now, what to do, she owes two more. It seems that there are some people, some things, she wants to stay away. In the end, she seems to have been destined for a long time. How could she use such a terrible feeling, she will not be involved with the Lu family, yes, she will have it in the future The Lu family is involved. For example, Lu Qin, but this time, they are enemies and will no longer be husband and wife. As for Tong Luyi. She flattened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to do. It seems that it can''t be pulled apart. So is she going to pull or not, If it is destined to do so, then it is impossible to pull apart, why should it. She put her feet on the ground again, maybe something she hadn''t figured out yet, Ms. Suddenly started. If you can¡¯t pull it off, you won¡¯t pull it. Who knows what will happen in the future, even if it happens, it will change. She can be born again, what else is impossible, and, moreover. She didn''t have to admit, in fact, she was very jealous of that Fang Zhu, so what did the meaning behind, she was not willing to think more now, anyway, she just didn''t like Fang Zhu, the last life, she didn''t look at her, look down on her Well, as soon as I saw the old man of the Lu family, she was a ruthless actor, and she was unintentional. Okay, then she blocked the heart of the bamboo and let her taste it, feeling uncomfortable. . Chapter 175: the reason She sat for a while, then stood up again, and walked around in the house, then stopped, opened the cabinet beside her leg, and took out a bag of tea powder from it. He still has the same habit as before. There must be milk tea powder in the house. Don¡¯t ask her how she knows. After all, she has lived in the Lu family for four years. I can also take note of how much she couldn''t wait to see this man even in her previous life. She went to the tea bar machine, boiled herself a pot of boiling water, then made a cup of milk tea, and sat down to drink. As soon as Lu Yi opened the door, he saw Yan Huan sitting with his feet bare, with a cup in his hand, and his milk tea powder was in the cup. He raised his eyebrows. . "Wake up?" He came over, holding a bowl in his hand. Yan Huan thought, inside the bowl, wouldn''t it be instant noodles? She was contented to drink a cup of milk tea, and then stared at the man who came in. It was strange that there was no feeling of strangeness. Maybe they were too familiar. Whether it is this life or the last life. Sometimes, not speaking does not mean not knowing, but just representing, deceiving yourself. This sentence is quite understandable, and she really feels stupid before. Lu Yi came over and put the bowl in front of her and gave it to you. Yan Huan lowered her head. When she saw the things in the bowl, her stomach cried out. She was very hungry. The bowl was not instant noodles, but a bowl of skinny egg porridge, which she liked the most. She took the bowl and ate it bit by bit. I don''t know if she is hungry or because the porridge is really delicious. She feels this is the best preserved lean egg porridge she has ever eaten. Lu Yi stood still, staring at her and drinking porridge. Yan Huan raised his head, stared, and continued to drink porridge. Now there is nothing more important than her to drink porridge. If such a delicious porridge is missed, wouldn''t it make her think for a lifetime? A bowl of porridge soon came to an end, but she was still very hungry. She flattened her mouth and was embarrassed to ask for it again. But Lu Yi took the bowl from her hand, and then went out. Yan Huan looked at the wound on his body, and then touched his face, and the face was also hurt, even if this amount of powder could not be stopped, and now it is so injured, you can not wipe the powder, otherwise the wound will be infected , Disfigured carefully. Fortunately, she is not easy to leave any scars. The good constitution given by her mother is the previous life, which was spoiled by her. But in this way, she can''t go back to see Yi Ling, otherwise Yi Ling will get back, how should she answer, a car accident, fell? Hit the wall? And now that she is very tired and mentally exhausted, let her take a break and think about how to explain to Yi Ling, and then how to adjust her mindset, so as not to be seen by Yi Ling. She touched herself for a long time, and didn''t touch her cell phone. She had just asked her question. As a result, she found her small bag on her side. She ran over quickly, from Take the phone out of the bag. Press it, it''s fine, it has electricity, and it doesn''t break. "Hello, Elling? It''s me. I''m not going back today. It''s raining heavily outside. I''m looking for a place to stay first and go back tomorrow," she glanced outside, and Didi Dada was outside. There is light rain, but the rain is heavy everywhere, and I wouldn''t doubt if I wanted to come to Iraq. At this time, Lu Yi was standing outside, and he heard the voice of Yan Huan making a phone call. He didn''t have any superfluous response when he arrived. Anyway, there was a big place at home, and it didn''t matter if she was kept overnight. He came over again and put the bowl in front of Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, took the bowl with both hands, and then ate it. She ate very delicately. Of course, she didn''t eat much at night. Hungry is also because it is so delicious. She ate one bite at a time, eating slowly, but she didn''t stop. Lu Yi took a chair and sat down, staring at her without blinking. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan raised her face, not afraid at all. She used to look at this face all her life, no matter how cold, her heart is good, no matter how hard, people are actually soft. "Are you brave?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Dare to jump off the building, not afraid of falling to death?" "Don''t be afraid," Yan Huan didn''t feel anything. "In her last life, she jumped the stairs to save him?" "I have calculated that the shading net will share some of the impulse for me, and I will suffer a slight injury at most. You see, I am not dead?" She was very sad, and finally lived once, how could she easily manage herself He was killed. "Something can come to me in the future," Lu Yi remained silent for a long time before finally saying such a sentence. Yan Huan didn''t feel happy, but instead she was sour. Even the porridge she ate in her mouth was sour. She took another sip, and her head dropped. "How long can you protect me?" Two days a day, or two times a day. Everyone has a girlfriend. Although the man hasn''t gotten married in his thirties, he is still famous. This is the Lord¡¯s dry food, which cannot be touched, and of course it is also unreliable. Lu Yi suddenly reached out and touched the top of her head, "as long as there is a day for me." "Is this a promise?" Yan Huan tilted his head and asked him seriously, knowing that men''s promises are never credible. The more they talk, the more they talk, and the more they say, the more false they are. The promise of a man is pure entertainment. But it seems that this man is the exception, he is not Lu Qin, Lu Qin''s promise, it is fart, but Lu Yi, he will guard, just like his temperament, one glance, but absolutely true. "Yeah, that''s right," Lu Yi removed his big palm and still didn''t leave. "Can I know why you jumped off the building?" Say you stirred up the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, then lifted the spoon and put it by your mouth. "His name is Yan Lixiong, his nickname is Fatty Yan, and he is a third-rate producer. He has dived a lot of small entertainers. He always wanted to dive me. I didn''t agree," she took another sip and she continued. "I received a text message from Jin Dao, saying it was about talking to me about the new drama, so I went, but I didn''t expect that the person I met was not Jin Dao, but him," said here. She pouted her lips. She believed in Jin Dao. Jin Dao wouldn¡¯t lie to her for the sake of strict fat man. It must be the bad thing that dead fat man did with Jin Dao¡¯s mobile phone. Those who didn''t say anything would go on, and Lu Yi could understand. Chapter 176: I hurt "I''ll help you deal with his affairs," Lu Yi has always had little expression, or even a little annoyance. This woman, beautiful and long, is not too smart, and the entertainment circle is not easy to mix. People have been walking for so long, how many thorns they have stepped on, and if there is no certain background, how difficult her star road will be. "Thank you," Yan Huan lowered his head again, obediently drank porridge, and stopped talking. "No, you saved me," Lu Yi said lightly. Today, he has harvested her two thanks. "You all know?" Yan Huan was not surprised that he knew. In fact, she could guess, but she knew why she had not passed her again, and she seemed to have forgotten that she ignored others. Last time, People saved her, she didn''t say thank you, people ran away, and then met again, pretending not to know, so they really can''t speak well, right? "Can I stay here today?" Yan Huan asked quietly again. If not, she would still have to find a place later. On the night of the nest, she didn''t bring her ID card, but she just took her mobile phone with her. Hotel not? "Yes," Lu Yi naturally will not drive her away, "I will leave it here for you, and I will give you the bathroom. I will go back to my house in a while, but I won''t come back at night." Yan Huan knew that the house he said was the Lu family, and knew that he was giving her convenience, but the man who believed in her was not afraid that she would vacate his home, of course she would not In this way, she is not poor enough to be a thief. Lu Yi stood up, took his own things, and went out. Yan Huan heard the door ringing for a while and the room was quiet, and almost the needle fell to the ground. She picked up the bowl again and drank the lean porridge of preserved eggs in the bowl bit by bit. Then she found the kitchen and washed the bowl. As for the pot, Lu Yi had washed it. It¡¯s very comprehensive. I want to come. Lu Yi will have time to start his own fire. He should be able to cook some food. Like the second generation of officials, he is indeed a celebrity. Like Lu Qin, he can only act. Meeting clothes to reach out, meals to open mouth, of course, there are other rich second generation, some only do business, and some do nothing, only Lu Yi, military, political, when he is a very He offended the prosecutor, and he still did quite well. Everyone was afraid of him, but he was helpless. Perhaps this person is naturally suitable for this business. Not afraid of offending people, of course, it can be carried not only because of the Lu family, but also because of his own terrible ability. She opened the refrigerator, and it was almost full. It was indeed everything. He really opened fire. This is a man suitable for home, but also a frightening fight, but it''s a pity that there is a master. She still had that little jealousy in her heart. She flattened her mouth and walked out of the kitchen. Because she didn¡¯t change her pajamas, she could only sleep in underwear, even though the big and small injuries on her body were a bit annoying, although not hurt, However, it made her uncomfortable. She shrunk her body under the quilt. The quilt didn''t taste much. It was warm, soft, and very comfortable. There was the smell of the man''s body, a smell of kapok, and the fluffiness and smell of sunlight. Soon, she fell asleep, just like sleeping in her own home, no stranger and no restlessness. She heard the sound of opening the door early in the morning, but she was sleepy and confused, thinking that it was in her home, above her little bed, she got out of the quilt and opened the door to walk When I went out, I didn''t pay attention. I thought I was wearing pajamas. "Yi, what are you doing out there? I''m hungry," she squinted halfway, trying to sleep, but she was hungry again. Lu Yi put down what was in his hand, he walked over to the heater, turned it on a little bigger, then came over again, took his own clothes, and put it on her. Yan Huan opened his eyes. At first sight, it was Lu Yi¡¯s almost expressionless face. The person was sober, but he didn¡¯t scream like other women, and then gave others big pot stickers , Or yell again, what are you doing. "Lu Yi..." She sucked her nose and felt aggrieved. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi put her clothes on for her, and did not see a woman without clothes turned into a wolf. He was very quiet, and even calm. "I hurt..." Suddenly, Yan Huan''s tears fell like this, she was afraid of pain, she was afraid of her back, and then the knife stabbed, so that the barrel entered her body, and then she was wrung out Her internal organs, shedding all her blood. She hurts, she hurts, she misses her mother, but she has no mother. She stretched out her hands and hugged the man''s waist, just like in the previous life, she leaned in his arms like this, blocking all the pain, all the dangers for him, she used her life, and His love. "I''ll help you rub some medicines in a while and it won''t hurt," Lu Yi didn''t push her away either, just like comforting a little girl, gently stroked her hair. In fact, she was also a little girl. A 21-year-old girl grew up under the love of her parents. Coquettish and angry, but she has faced so many people alone, and even jumped upstairs to protect herself. "Go to sleep for a while," Lu Yi touched the top of her head again. In fact, he didn''t even know how to treat her so patiently, as if he had known her for a long time. Did you know? "Don''t sleep," Yan Huan shook her head, and then hugged the man''s waist tightly. She liked the smell of him. There was no tobacco or sweat. There was only the clean fragrance of kapok, not floral, but very Good smell, it is also very clear, just like the breath that accompanied her all night yesterday, it is very safe and safe. He said that to protect her, they said yes, they can''t regret it. Lu Yi had to stand up straight and let her hug her. I didn''t know how long after that, the woman in her arms had not moved, and she heard a very even cry of breath, and she fell asleep again. He sighed, and then hugged the woman up again. It was still as light as a feather. Why don¡¯t you really eat too much, or that you can¡¯t eat too much as an actor, You have to be hungry. He put the little woman on the bed, then pulled over the quilt and covered her, but accidentally touched her body. He quickly removed his finger, and his breathing followed a slight rush, even some dry tongue. Dry. Chapter 177: Can the disease be cured? He stood up, poured himself a glass of cold water, and sipped his head up, until the glass of cold water bottomed out, and the things in his eyes calmed down and disappeared. He gently exhaled a turbid breath from his lungs. This was what he bought into the kitchen, put it in the pot and warmed up, and then he opened the door and went out again. At that time, there was already a set of women''s clothes. He is not too good at buying, but what others say is what. He put his clothes on the head of the bed, and saw that she was still asleep, and when she came to a strange place, she was still at ease, not knowing whether she was big-hearted or stupid. And he knew at all that the peace of sleep was also because of it. This person is him. And once she woke up, Yan Huan was much more awake. She opened her eyes and sat up. The clothes she was wearing fell off. This is a coat of Lu Yi. No wonder she slept so uncomfortably. , Are all buttons on the coat, did not wear the leather to the rotten. On one side, a set of folded clothes was put. She took it. It was for her. The label on it was still not removed. She picked up her clothes and changed them. She hadn''t been generous enough to run around naked. Although she said that she ran through in the morning, she didn''t wake up too much at the time, and thought of it couldn''t help it. She covered her face and seemed to be seen out. However, is that the man of Lu Yi, too, that a naked beauty throws her arms around him, doesn¡¯t he feel it? Still, he really doesn¡¯t lift, maybe he doesn¡¯t lift it, otherwise Why was it in my 30s in my previous life, and I didn''t see him thinking of getting married. My girlfriends have been dating for almost five or six years, but they still have their own ways. She couldn''t help but sympathize with the man, but that is a disease, can it be cured? She went to the bathroom and there was a new set of unused toiletries. It was for her. She took it politely, whether to use it or not, she chose it herself. And she hasn''t reached the point where she runs naked, of course, or the day without brushing or washing her face. By the time she came out, she was refreshed, and the clothes on her body were a little too big, but it didn''t matter in winter, and it was impossible to pay attention to the beautiful lines, just keep warm. The room was very warm and the heating was very large. She came out and saw the man sitting at the table with her legs folded orthogonally, looking at the stack of information with concentration, and still calculating something from time to time. He didn''t lift his face until the strange footsteps sounded, so he looked at Yan Huan expressionlessly, and finally stopped on her feet. "There are shoes outside," he said with a frown. Yan Huan knew that there were shoes outside, which were made by Fang Zhu, but she didn''t have the habit of wearing other women''s shoes. Of course, Yi Ling didn''t count. She is still barefoot, anyway, she just doesn''t wear it. What if the woman has athlete''s foot? As for Yan Huan''s stubbornness, Lu Yi really had no choice. He stood up and walked to Yan Huan, who was one and a half heads taller than her. As far as Huantai is concerned, he is not afraid of him, Why, I want to hit someone, hit me, hit me, say hello to my face, the villain in her heart keeps shouting at the chess. "I''ll help you get the medicine," Lu Yi turned around and opened the side cabinet, and then took out a medicine chest from where. Yan Huan touched his arm, but he was not willing to take medicine at all, because it hurts the most. But she is also very clear that if you don''t take medicine, the injury will be slow and even infected. It will not be as simple as taking medicine. She was sitting on the sofa. Lu Yi was squatting in front of her. She took a cotton swab and a potion and applied it to her wound. As soon as the potion touched the wound, Yan Huan wrinkled the pain. Small face. "Hold it," Lu Yi looked up, but the movement didn''t stop. She didn''t know that she was in pain. Maybe he didn''t feel the pain himself, so he also felt that others were in pain. Yan Huan flattened her mouth, she couldn''t bear it, could she still scream? Lu Yi raised his face again, carefully holding the cotton swab to disinfect the wound on her face. "You can rest assured that your face is okay, it''s just a small abrasion, and it won''t leave scars. If it really stays, there are many ways to remove the scars." Yan Huan stared at his eyes without blinking, and also saw two little hers in his pupils, she clutched the newspaper pillow in her arms tightly Lu Yi thought she was in pain, so the movement was lighter. Putting the medicine box, Lu Yi went to the bathroom and washed his hands. Then he took out the breakfast he bought in the morning from the kitchen and a few small steamed buns. "Eat," he put the bun on the table and let Yanhuan eat it himself. Yan Huan took one, biting it unkindly, but she glanced at Lu Yi secretly again, and saw that he was immersed in a bunch of work again, and began to turn over the information on her leg seriously. From time to time will check some information on the computer. She thought about it and took a bun and placed it in front of him. Suddenly there was an extra bun in front of him, and Lu Yi took it, but at first sight he said nothing, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t have much to say. Perhaps as Lei Qingyi said, he can live with him. Man is either a **** or a nerve. Yan Huan took one by herself and gave Lu Yi one. She didn¡¯t eat much, and two buns were full. "Eat so little?" Lu Yi disagreed with Yan Huan''s appetite. With such a small steamed bun, he could eat two dragons in one meal, would she eat two? "I''ve always eaten less," Yan Huan clapped her hands. She glanced at the remote control set aside. Can she watch TV? Lu Yi conveniently took the remote control to her, "Look for yourself." Yan Huan shook the remote control in the handshake, didn¡¯t he bother? Lu Yi continued to turn a page of information, and the pen in her hand quickly wrote something on the paper. Yan Huan was bored, she pressed the switch, the TV was turned on, and she watched Lu Yi secretly again. At a glance, he saw that he was still buried in a pile of documents, and it seemed to automatically ignore the dry sounds in his ears. Since he didn''t care, then she didn''t care anymore. She was looking for a TV program of her interest on TV. Occasionally, she seemed to see a familiar figure. The fat ones were all oily bodies, and there was a radiant face. Covered. It''s just that her finger is a little quick, and at this instant, she jumped over the scene, and when she wanted to return, she didn''t know which TV station and which one she just watched. She did not find the show for a long time. Chapter 178: Lazy woman At this moment, a hand was stretched out, took the remote control in her hand, and then pressed a few times. On the TV, the figure of the fat man appeared again, and the fat body did not wear a high-end suit that could not stop his stomach, nor a smooth head oil, and no brand-name watches and mobile phones, nor did it look like on his fingers. Like upstarts, they are full of rings. At this time, he was wearing a large prisoner suit, his head was also light, and his chest was also affixed with a brand name. It was his new identity, new name, and his new label, 9527. This bomb number is intentional or coincidental. "He is suspected of committing drugs and using unscrupulous means to participate in gambling and will be sentenced to 10 years in prison." Lu Yi said lightly, then put the remote control in Yan Huan''s hands. Yan Huan blinked her eyes, and she stared suspiciously at Yi. Is this what he did? She didn¡¯t ask, he didn¡¯t say, but each other¡¯s heart was unspoken, and she knew that at such a fast speed, only Lu Yi Such talents can do it. Such a popular method, such non-sense action. At this time, he frowned slightly, and the hair on his forehead was also covered messyly over his eyes, blocking his excessively calm eyes. His lips were thinner, seemingly ruthless, but in fact it was not , All can really be said sometimes, people can not look. He is not as handsome as Lu Qin, but he is very man. His back has always been very straight. No matter what happened, he never bent his noble waist and his shoulders were wide. His legs are also very straight, his arms are unusually strong, he can easily crush a person''s bones, or he can directly break a thief''s leg He has always been indifferent to helping people, but for relatives, sometimes the most helpless. It was like the helpless Ye Shuyun arranged for blind dates for him from time to time, like the means she gave him back then. Now I think that it is not that he is incapable, but just does not care about her. She quickly bowed her head and continued to look at her. Above the TV in front of you. Yan Fatty''s good luck came to an end, as long as he got there, no matter how big he was in the background, as long as Lu Yi sent it in, he wouldn''t want to come out in this life. And when he came out, ten years later, it was already a long time ago, and things were wrong. It was impossible for him to be active in this circle. At that time, her wings had already become stiff, he Dare to hit her idea again, she will let him take those fat meat, also jumped from the two-story building. She turned the stage again, found the Qingqiu lock, and casually found an episode to watch. She did not appear in this episode, but it was the rival play of the male and female protagonists. She again took a soft pillow and leaned behind her. Some of the sofas are lazy and unwilling to move. The picture is good, the plot is also nervous, and can grab the hearts of the audience. However, Su Qiao''s acting skills do not seem to be in place yet, and it is no wonder that some people say that Su Qiao''s acting skills are a bit fake, it is better to let Yan Huan like. However, Yan Huan has never thought about being such a female number one. In fact, it has no big features. It is not as exciting as the female number two. At the very least, the real female number one in Qingqiu lock is Qingqiu, but the soul character is Red medicine, and the death of red medicine, all the wonderful things seem to stop here. From the perspective of Yan Huan, the following plot is actually a bit boring, but for the audience, it can still maintain a considerable rating, and after the Qingqiu broadcast is finished, there will be a new TV series to pick up, of course , There will be no words. She also had to find a script for herself. Ealing said that there seemed to be a lot. She needed to find a script when she went back, and then she was busy. Tightening the pillow in her arms, she pinched her feet on the sofa. The man next to him was speechless, but it didn''t feel uncomfortable. And she seems to be going back. She stood up, put the pillow on the sofa, and then stood on the spot, unmoved. . Lu Yi raised his face and put his information on the table. "Going away?" He knew that Yan Huan was going away without asking. "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "I''m going back, and I''ll take the show back," she bit her finger. "Then, goodbye, and..." "thank you." "No," Lu Yi reached out to her. "Give me the phone." Yan Huan didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he still gave him his mobile phone, and Lu Yi took it, quickly pressed it on the phone a few times, and then returned the phone to her. "There is my personal mobile phone number on the top. If you have something, you can call me. Remember, don''t jump off the building anymore. You won''t be so lucky every time." Yan Huan squeezed her cell phone, her heart was slightly warm because of such a move, she was touched, she admitted that she was not a hypocritical woman anyway. "Thank you," she said. In fact, thank you is not enough to express anything, but now, this is the only thing she can say for him, and she remembers his feelings, she also remembers his difficulty. Not afraid, Lu Yi, next time, when you want to return blood transfusion, I will give it to you. She opened her eyes vigorously, but also endured the tears that were about to be forced out by herself, and she turned around quickly, afraid that she would cry in a moment, she walked to the door, put on her shoes, and pulled Opened the door and went out. Lu Yi lives on the 13th floor, but she lives on the 15th floor. Although the floors are different, they are very close. In fact, it seems that if you follow the straight line, you should still be under your feet. Not far away. She walked into the elevator, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket. It seemed to still have the body temperature of the man above the hand flower. She leaned her front to back and placed the mobile phone on her chest. Previously, inexplicably, there was a kind of unspeakable warmth in my heart, like the sunshine of March, just soaked into it bit by bit. Then, it seems that the spring flowers are blooming. With a ding, the elevator door opened. She came out and opened the door of her house. Ealing was still asleep. There were bowls of eaten instant noodles on the table, which had not been washed. As soon as Xiaodouzi saw her, He walked out of his den and walked to her side, arched her legs with her small head, and yelled meowly. Yan Huan picked up Xiaodouzi, then walked to the cat''s nest, and saw that the cat bowl was empty and there was no water. A lazy woman at home alone can really kill her cat. She reluctantly poured some cat food into the small bowl, and then took some water and put it away. Chapter 179: Lets ask a babysitter Xiaodouzi may be really hungry. He squatted there and ate the cat food obediently. For Huan, this is when he rolled up his sleeves, packed up the instant noodle bowl on the table, dragged the floor, and wiped the table. The cat feces was also cleaned up, and she pushed the door of Yi Ling carefully again. Seeing that Yiling was still asleep with her back up, a picture without a figure. Yan Huan had to close the door again. She found the script that Yi Ling had recently taken over. She hadn''t come and watched it. She sat down and began to choose a script for herself. Of course, some of them needed auditioning. She was so popular that she would pick the script and pick the number one girl. But after a year, she actually had almost no rest. She hasn''t had time for rest, and there is no reason for it, She is afraid of being forgotten or stranger, but now she is famous, all she can do is play, keep playing, and finally she has been carved in everyone''s heart, her face, Her name, her people, will become a sign, a sign called Yan Huan. Several scripts are very good, these are selected by Yue Lun in one step, several films, modern, ancient, and a palace, Huan is more inclined to this palace drama . A few films, modern, ancient, and a palace, Huan is more inclined to this palace. Taking the Qing Dynasty''s Jiulong as the main line, in fact, it mainly talks about how an ordinary woman can survive in this deep palace. From the initial simplicity to the end, she became a person looking back at the past when tens of thousands of people were on the road. I don¡¯t know what she missed and what she did wrong, but she just knows that her face is old and her years are gone, and on her feet, she doesn¡¯t know how many lives were buried, How many bones. She looks better at the Qing Palace drama. In fact, in her last life, the Qing Palace drama was also successful, mainly because the episode was long. There are more than 80 episodes in total, which played for a full three months. And it¡¯s good to arrange the film. This is a palace fight. It is directly arranged during the Chinese New Year. This year, it¡¯s about next year. It¡¯s just killing, but the time will pass by one year, and she is 22 years old. . Yiling yawned and walked out of her room. She did not feel strange when she saw her words. "Oh, are you back?" She yawned again and walked into the bathroom. When she came out, she touched her short hair. "How about, did you read the script?" "Look," Yan Huan set aside all other books, leaving only one in his hand. "I see," Yi Ling came over and took the one that Yan Huan picked out. "This is it?" She touched her hair again. "I am also optimistic about this one. I prefer Yun Guifei. Although it is not female number one, it is equivalent to female number two. There is a lot of conflict. Judging from your current popularity, this pretty female No. 2 should almost fall into your hands," and the equivalent female No. 2 is actually a lot of female No. 2 and has no major or secondary. But it''s also a female number two. Yan Huan hugged the full beanie, "I don''t want to play Gui Yunfei." "Then what do you want to play?" Yi Ling''s mouth narrowed. "Female No. 1, maybe it''s the default. Don''t think about it, okay?" "I know," Yan Huan of this point is very clear. You are such a big drama. Under normal circumstances, they are all default actors, so she will not fight for the role of female one. Thinking about it is also thinking in vain. "I want to play Queen Mother." "What?" Ealing didn''t believe her ears. "Are you going to be a queen mother?" "Yeah, is there something wrong?" Yan Huan blinked her eyes. She didn''t feel anything wrong with playing a queen mother. This was really right. "Wait," Yi Ling stretched his hand over Yan Huan''s face. "What''s wrong with your face?" "It''s okay, I fell, and my face fell to the ground first," Yan Huan turned his head, and now I''m glad I didn''t come back last night, otherwise, her face was still swollen yesterday, and today is better, she After I applied the medicine, I applied a little foundation, so now it is not so obvious, just like a small red mark, it is not too eye-catching. You can''t lose your face anymore. Yi Ling''s face was squeezed into a flower roll, "Huan Huan, you eat by your face." "Where am I?" Yan Huan was quite dissatisfied with this. "People obviously rely on acting to eat." Yi Ling gave her a white look, "If you don''t have a good face, no matter how good the acting is, you can see those red to purple, and then black, which one is not long, beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. of?" "This is also the case," Yan Huan Mo touched her face. She could enter the entertainment industry, and she could go to this step in her entire life. In fact, it is still thanks to her baby face, so the face must be protected. To do this, it must be well protected, and can not be injured in the future. And the topic got here, Yi Ling was turned away from her eyes, and no longer thought about Yan Huan''s face. She took the remote control and turned on the phone, while eating a packet of snacks on it. Watching TV. "Huanhuan, when we have money, please ask a babysitter?" Yiling touched her belly, she was hungry, she was not very good at cooking, and the food cooked out was not tasty or good-looking, Yan Huan was even more tired than her, and she could not let her take charge of their three meals a day. Even if Huan Huan was willing, she would not come. "Okay, you just ask for one, but wait until we make money," she stood up and looked at the time. "Now I will work as a nanny and prepare meals for Miss Yi. it is good?" "Yeah," Yi Ling narrowed his eyes. "This palace is not eating anymore. You should kneel down, right. This palace is going to eat and eat." Yan Huan chuckled and laughed. She walked into the kitchen. They were able to eat breakfast and lunch this time. However, Yi Ling was right. When the divorce dividends fell, she had money to ask the babysitter. Outside, Ealing changed another station, she was eating snacks, and Xiaodou was picking up the snack residues she had fallen on the ground. It was really not a waste of one person and one cat. Hey, she was supposed to change channels, but the result was that she put her face forward. Isn''t this, Yan Lixiong, Yan Fatty? "Huanhuan, don''t you remember the big fat man?" She asked Yan Huan. "Which one?" For a while, Huan hadn''t heard what Yiling was saying. Chapter 180: Queen mother "That fat man is as big as a pig, and his eyes are also slit into a slit. The Yanli bear who doesn''t know it is a good thing at first glance is the strict fat man when we shoot the Qingqiu lock." "Oh, it''s him," Yan Huan knew now, who it was, a fat man. "Well, it was him, who was caught," Yi Ling took another snack. She stuffed it in her mouth. It had nothing to do with them anyway, and she didn''t care much about it. But the news was quite unexpected. "Huh, this guy has dived a lot of actresses," Yan Huan checked on the Internet with his mobile phone. Under this survey, almost all of them have fallen into the glasses of many people, and many are now popular. This time the entire entertainment industry is going crazy. Yan Huan was shocked, dug out, then, is there her. She leaned aside and took out her mobile phone. After taking a deep breath, she began to look on it, fearing that it would appear. That sentence, the name of the new actor Yan Huan, she jumped the building and was rescued. Although Yan Fatty didn''t succeed, this was indeed her scandal. She dared not imagine how it would hurt her if it was dug out. She was obviously the victim, but the last one came out, I don''t know which version. And after she turned half a day, this was a relief, and she didn''t have her name. Even she felt that she couldn''t get involved with this matter at all. She should believe in Lu Yi. Lu Yi even said that he will solve this matter, so it is impossible for her to be involved. Why has she forgotten the man''s rigorous temperament? He will calculate everything in place. Everything in his mind will be listed out one by one, which is what he did when he dealt with the case. Means, it is impossible to miss one of them, just like, few people were prosecuted by him, and there is no reason to escape. This man is good at sorting, his mind is very clear, his mind is also very calm, always, Yan Huan has not seen in two lifetimes, a calmer man than him, even if Taishan collapsed in front of him, he also Won''t blink an eye. Therefore, she should be safe except in the case of Yan Fatty, no matter how many people are involved in this case, how many actresses, famous or not famous, in short, she will not have her share . Huang Fatzi¡¯s case does involve a wide range, almost all of which can be said to be a disaster in the entertainment industry, and there are many people who are familiar with it, as well as the heads of various families, in short, this time almost all people People are endangered, and such scandals are also in the entertainment circle, which has been affected for a long time, so that for a long period of time, almost everyone is in danger of everyone, afraid of being involved. No one has done it, natural people are not afraid of the crooked shadow, but there have been in the past, whether it is done by Yan Fatty or not, they almost dare not show their heads, and the entertainment circle has been depressed for a long time here. Yan Huan finally chose to shoot that palace fight film, called the Emperor of the Deep Palace. At this time, she has some details. She is no longer like the past. In the public cast selection, she has to be ranked more than fifty, and she has to call the number, even after the hundred. In fact, there are some ways here. Yes, well-known, there are doors, there are backstage, and finally they all ran to the front, like the previous she, they are all in the back row, and the more they line up, the more they lose. Either the director is making the aesthetic fatigue, or it is preconceived for the previous actors. In fact, most of the following came from cannon fodder, and Yan Huan¡¯s luck was pretty good. Although she said that she had no backstage, nor did she take out the works, but she did have acting skills, of course, it also depends on a little luck, That''s why we have the achievements now. Now that she has some fame, she doesn''t need to come in line to go to the audition. When she opened the door and went in, she saw a young woman in the audition inside. When the woman saw her, there was a clear look on her face. This feeling, Yan Huan is no stranger. After all, Yan Huan was cut off by people like this several times. Obviously, when she came to her trial, someone collapsed. "Yan Huan, you are here," the director of the Qing Dynasty concubine Dao, named Tao Zhengshan, but Tao Dao is not good to listen, so everyone is in charge of him as the lead, the most common is to make a long drama, like a hundred In the episodes above, he has made several films, and he has also rebroadcasted the four famous works, and this Qing Qing concubine is also a drama of nearly one hundred episodes. There are not only many actors to be selected, but also the same investors. Too much. Of course, he knew Yan Huan because of his good relationship with Jin Dao. Yan Huan was specially recommended for him by Jin Dao, which made him always have a bad temper. Jin Dao looked at a female clerk like this. It''s also full of praise, and it''s really not an easy thing. Of course, Yan Huan''s performances in the two series of Jin Dao are also remarkable, and they can be said to be very good. Therefore, if there are no mistakes, Yan Huanben is going to enter the crew, but which role she wants to play depends on her meaning. As long as it is not female one, he is all tolerant, believe, In this long drama, she will also perform well. "Good director," Yan Huan bowed to Zhengdao. "Well, hello, hello," Zhengdao smiled at Mimi. "Yes, which role do you want, we can all discuss it," he likes people who have acting skills and actors who are capable. Yan Huan blinked her eyes. She thought she came to try the corner. The result was not the corner, but the back door. And the direct introduction of this sentence directly brought a bit of resentment to the eyes of the woman who had just tried the corner. Yan Huan sighed slightly in her heart. In fact, she had no other meaning. She really had no other meaning. She would not compete with her for any role. "Miss Yan has thought about it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. You can think about it slowly." This attitude is still very good, and good words and feelings are all due to Zhengdao. This is to deliberately bring hatred to herself. Fortunately, the role she wants to play this time is not a concubine or the like. "Director, I''ve thought about it," Yan Huan smiled and didn''t include the woman''s resentment in her eyes. She had seen much in the Lu family before. She had a strong immunity and ignored it. "Okay," Zhengdao still smiled, "Which one is it?" "Queen Mother," Yan Huan said embarrassedly. Chapter 181: Really acting queen mother And after she finished, Zhengdao doubted her ears a little, "Miss Yan, what did you just say?" He didn''t misunderstand, it was difficult to say just now, the word "Queen Mother", is she going to play Queen Mother? "Well, I want to play the queen mother." Yan Huan repeated again. "Zhengdao thought that Yan Huan wanted to play any role, maybe it was Lady Concubine, Princess Yun, or Queen Concubine, all of them are women, two women, and three, and even female one, as long as she has some ambitions. But she didn''t think of it alone. The role she wanted to play was the queen mother, who wanted to play an old woman. The woman who just auditioned was relieved when she heard the role she wanted to play. It turned out to be an old woman, so she would not compete with her for the role of Concubine Yun. "Are you really going to play the queen mother?" Zhengdao asked again, which was very serious, but there was no trace of joke, and no joke. Once the role is fixed, there can be no regrets Yes, there will be a lot of problems in the middle of the transition, and this is a big drama. No one can have anything happen in the middle. Otherwise, if the actors are in disagreement, finally for the entire crew, It''s all very troublesome. "Yes," Yan Huan also answered very seriously, she played the queen mother, sure. "Don''t think about it anymore?" "Well, don''t think about it," Yan Huan nodded again. She didn''t think about it, didn''t change it, and she would play the queen mother. "Well," Zhengdao respected Yan Huan''s decision. Although he said that he felt Yan Huan''s appearance, he should act as a young concubine, but it was the queen mother. This was what Yan Huan asked for, and he could only respect her choice. "Miss Yan, please go back and wait for our notice. After we are ready to start shooting, we will notify you to take photos of the set." "Don''t try it?" Yan Huan heard the meaning of Zhengdao and asked her to go back, just go back, meaning that she didn''t try it? "Well, Miss Yan doesn''t need to try anymore. That''s what the director means." With Yan Huan''s acting skills, it''s really not necessary to come over for an audition. Jin Dao said that although the actor is young, he is very spiritual and capable. Hardship, the most important thing, the acting is terrible, you can approach some old drama bones for more than ten years, even in front of the cool morning, it is not inferior, so no audition is needed, he believes in Jin Dao His vision also believed that Yan Huan''s performance in Qingqiu Suo and Xun Xian''s plays was not plain. When Yan Huan came out, Yi Ling was still bored outside playing with her mobile phone and brushing Weibo. She was not worried at all. Yan Huan would fail the audition. In fact, she was 100% convinced that Yan Huan would definitely succeed. Moreover, the character selected by Yan Huan is the queen mother, one can¡¯t say a few lines, it doesn¡¯t need to be so beautiful, there is not much drama, and there is no palace fight. For Yan Huan, she can choose with her eyes closed. On the other hand, let¡¯s talk about it. In fact, they came here this time, but they just walked around. They are all already set. Just like the position of No.1, they are all set. When can her family Huanhuan be stipulated as a female number one, but she feels that it is not far away, her family Huanhuan will soon turn red to purple. "We can go," Yan Huan walked to Yiling and sat down. "After the audition?" Yi Ling put away his phone and gave Yan Huan his bag. "I didn''t try it. Let me take a set photo in a few days," Yan Huan picked up his bag, and then looked around. At this time, there was a room of people who came to audition. As for a few people, you can choose It¡¯s really hard to say. Yi Ling shrugged his shoulders, and was not surprised by such a result. Look, she is right, her family Huanhuan is actually a default role, except for those who are reserved in advance, her family Huan Huan wanted which one, but it wasn''t all a matter of hand, she thought with pride. Yan Huan didn''t feel much about this, and finally came to this step, you can skip the audition in the future. She touched her face, the wounds on her face were completely cured, just as she expected, her good physical quality would not easily leave scars, as expected, no scars , Almost all of the injuries can not be seen. Yan Fat has been caught in for half a month, and the biggest potential hope around her has left, but she has no peace of mind, don¡¯t forget, in fact, she still has two enemies, and has not yet appeared, and This enemy, whose identity is too high, now she simply has no ability to fight against it. Lu Qin, the grandson of Lu Yuanyang, has ambitions and means. Su Muran, the only child of the Su family, all the resources of the Su family are on her. And this life, they, endlessly. She lowered her eyelashes, and also concealed the cold light between her eyes. And after going back, it does not mean that they are really healthy and can eat, drink, and drink Tiantianmao at home, just waiting for the TV to start shooting. Actually not, Yan Huan goes to the company every day, she still has to learn the etiquette and knowledge of the Qing Dynasty, Prepare for the TV before shooting. For Yan Huan, for the first time, she had made a lot of films in her previous life, but the only ones that she really didn''t have had made in the Qing Dynasty, so there are still some students for this kind of etiquette. . She will rush to the company every morning and receive professional training in etiquette. Standing, standing, walking, and walking are all things to learn. Professional etiquette masters invited by the company come to teach them, well, they, at the same time. There are still three people in this drama. After all, this drama Yuelun also invested a part, so the company pays great attention, after all, it also costs money. Yan Huan beat her own legs. In addition to learning these etiquettes, she also learned how to be an old lady and how to learn to be graceful and luxurious. Under this one person, the old lady above ten thousand people, even the emperor It''s all about calling her to embark on the emperor''s forehead, but it just feels so strange. About a week later, it was time to take a set makeup photo. Yan Huan is only twenty-one years old. It¡¯s really difficult to act as an old lady who is almost fifty years old. However, after all, it¡¯s acting, and it¡¯s impossible to really make her an old lady and a makeup artist. A few wrinkles were added to the face, and the corners of the mouth were drooping. Then the clothes I wear are all three layers inside and three layers outside. I put on one layer after another. The clothes of the Qing Palace are really a bit heavy, especially the empress dowager, which is equivalent to putting a dozen pounds on my body. Ownership. Chapter 182: Goddess becomes an old woman Facing the camera, she stood sideways, putting one hand on her chest, with her armored fingers, gently touching the palace beads on her chest, and her eyes also receded into the young of Yan Huan. A kind of vicissitudes is like experiencing half a lifetime, witnessing the change of the dynasty, the appearance of grace, the appearance of luxury, and the old age. The make-up photos were very successful, and after the retoucher finished the pictures, they could be released. This time, he had quite a reputation in Xun Xian and Qing Qiu Suo, and also participated in this film, as well as the popular small amount of flowers Xiao Rongrong, and the modern newborn film emperor-level Yuan Guang. The rest of the characters are bold newcomers, and almost all of them are newcomers except Xiao Rongrong and Yuanguang who pick up big beams. Everyone is guessing, insiders know, and outsiders are guessing what role they play in this play. But when the makeup photos were taken out, it really made everyone drop a pair of glasses. Other people did not say that. Xiao Xiao Rongrong was not surprised that the female No. 1 played Li Mi''s honey concubine, and Yuan Guang was naturally Emperor Yongzheng, other concubines of all sizes have good makeup photos. As for one of them, this is what surprised and broke the glasses. The Queen Mother is Yan Huan, and Yan Huan is 21 years old. Even started to play grandma-level characters. Speaking of Huan, Weibo also exploded. The first is her cabbage team. I am Chinese Cabbage: "How do my goddess play the old lady?" Please call me Chinese cabbage: "Even if my goddess plays a queen, it is beautiful." Real Chinese Cabbage: "Queen Mother Liangliang, Chitose Jinan." A Chinese Cabbage: "The Empress Dowager Liangliang, so beautiful!" Soon after, the two aunts came. Pure Aunt: "My daughter was so beautiful when she was old." Aunt Chun: "Of course, my daughter is so beautiful, even if she is old, it is also a beautiful old lady." Yi Ling was holding a mobile phone, and on the sofa, all smiled and was about to cramp. Yanhuan has two **** fan groups, one is the cabbage group, and the other is the aunt. The cabbage group all regards Yanhuan as the goddess, and the auntie takes him as the goddess, and it is also a loss. It makes people feel like they want to be a daughter, but I don¡¯t know if her family will really have a daughter after Huanhuan. At this time, Yan Huan was busy in the kitchen. She was making dumplings. Today they eat dumplings. The mobile phone she put on the side rang at this time. She patted the flour on her hand and quickly took the mobile phone on the side and put it in her ear. As a result, she didn''t pay attention to it and put the flour It''s smeared on the face. It¡¯s Huang Ming¡¯s call. "Yan Huan?" Huang Ming over there asked uncertainly, but it was Huang Ming and Huang Dao''s voice that he called. "It''s me, what''s wrong, Huang Dao?" Yan Huan kept the phone in his ear, and his fingers didn''t stop. She continued to wrap the dumplings. The shrimp dumplings she wrapped today were all bought by her personally, one by one. The big green shrimp is still alive, the black thread is removed, and then the shrimp is peeled off and chopped into small pieces. This dumpling is the best. It can eat more than thirty yuan a meal, still not The full belly is taught by Yan Huan''s mother. There is no other family. Chapter 183: New Years Day Huang Ming was really happy when he heard it, and he couldn''t help breaking his mouth. "Yan Huan, I want to tell you good news!" "What good news?" Yan Huan continued to wrap the dumplings, and it wouldn''t be due to the loss of marriage, but it shouldn''t be, because there are no such tight schedules, and it may be until next year that the blockbuster is pressed. Not a good day yet. Not so fast, you can hear Huang Ming with a brisk laugh on the phone. This can''t help but laugh or cry. "Yan Huan, our loss of marriage was approved by the radio and television, and will be released when New Year''s Day is passed. Although it is said that it is not in the New Year, it is good news that it can be arranged on New Year''s Day. Before this, I But I dare not even think about it." Arranged for New Year''s Day? Yan Huan would shoot the flour on his hands clean again, there is nothing wrong with it, it¡¯s really New Year¡¯s Day, but it seems impossible, everyone knows that the movies on the holidays, especially the first film, will be The big hits, especially the Chinese New Year movies, I don¡¯t know how many movies I want to squeeze into the new days of the Chinese New Year, but they can be released, usually only a few, and they are also big directors, big It''s pretty good for the stars to shoot them out at such a small cost that they can be arranged on a Saturday and a weekend. But it was actually on New Year''s Day, she heard it wrong, or Huang Ming heard it wrong, or the name of the phone over the radio and television reported wrong. "Yeah, it''s on the New Year''s Day," Huang Ming said very hard. "I''ve checked it many times and asked it many times. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s our loss of marriage plot. It¡¯s very tight. I thought I might want to delete some. I was afraid of this. I was reluctant to take every shot. When the film came down, the people on the radio and television told me that the whole process was passed, and it can be given to us. Arrange to New Year''s Day." How did you get married on New Year''s Day? Yan Huan doesn¡¯t really understand anything about this, and it shouldn¡¯t be. In his last life, the loss of marriage was actually arranged in March of the following year, but even in March, it also created a box office miracle. Is it necessary to refresh the box office record of the previous life. I don¡¯t know if this is true. Huang Ming is actually worried. Such a good schedule will not be wrong. In fact, he didn¡¯t understand too much. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he just remembered something. ¡°I heard people over there said that it¡¯s because a big guy likes our movies, so I specifically explained that this is still I have tried every means to find out the internal information." "Am I lucky?" Huang Ming didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. "However, it was all on New Year''s Day. Then, I have to detail the movie again, not in vain. Such a good time wasted." Yan Huan put down his mobile phone, and then took a dumpling skin and began to wrap it. A mysterious person, a mysterious person who can influence radio and television, and a mysterious person who likes to get married. Like to get married. How could this be possible, there was no broadcast on the loss of marriage, and where did you talk about it? As for Huang Ming¡¯s backstage, she knew that he was just an ordinary person. Like her, he climbed up to the highest stage step by step. There was no Bole and no strong backstage. Chapter 184: Did he do it Then this mysterious man is... Suddenly, she thought of a person, would it be him. Because among the people she knows, from the previous life, it can affect the decision of the radio and television, and can also pick various gears, not too many, and among them, that person is one. It¡¯s the Lu family, it¡¯s the Lu family. Lu Qin did just that in the past. It used the power of the Lu family and Lu Yi''s name to set himself up a lot of good files, the New Year file, and the summer file, so he was growing fast and red. This time, it cannot be Lu Qin, only Lu Yi. She put the wrapped dumplings aside, and then took a dumpling skin, carefully wrapped it up. After a while, she asked if she could. Lu Yi is not Lu Qin. Lu Qin is a man of deep thinking. He only speaks seven points and stays three points. Lu Yi knows better, but if he asks, he will definitely say that it is the same whether it is good or bad. , So sometimes, this man''s temperament is straight, some, terrible. She dumped the dumplings into the pan one by one, and waited for the dumplings to float. The shrimp dumplings were very easy to cook. After boiling, they were almost cooked. She gave Yiling a big bowl of dumplings, which made her full, and she ate just a few of them. For the rest, she put it in a bowl and prepared to go out once. Yi Ling ate a dumpling with satisfaction, just like what he tasted delicious in the world. In fact, it is delicious on earth. The cooking of her family Huanhuan is really nothing to say. This shrimp dumpling is absolutely amazing. She also remembered that the first time she ate it, it was delicious, and her tongue was bitten. I didn¡¯t eat enough last time, this time it must be delicious. She took a bite, and finally couldn¡¯t bear to split the half of the bean. The bean screamed and jumped to eat the half of the dumpling. . Yan Huan opened the door, and Yi Ling didn¡¯t even lift her head. She was fighting hard with her bowl of dumplings. She loved to eat, and Xiaodou also loved to eat. She ate five, and then divided half of the dumplings for Xiaodouzi , Where there is no empty control Yanhuan. Of course, I don¡¯t know that Yan Huan is actually going out with a plate. "I''m going out," Yan Huan changed shoes at the door and said to Yiling who was eating dumplings. Yi Ling waved his hand, why should he wave his hand, because his mouth is occupied. Yan Huan sighed, okay, eat, I would rather you die fatally than you jumped off the building. She closed the door gently, and then got on the elevator, from the 15th floor to the 13th floor. At this time, the person should be there, this weekend. If she is not there, she will eat it herself. She rang the doorbell and waited outside to open the door. If she didn''t open the door, she would squat here and eat the dumplings. Soon after, there was a sound of opening in the door. With a snap, the door opened, and Lu Yi stood in front of the door and met Yan Huan''s eyes. "Hi!" Yan Huan tilted his head. He was really young and sold himself. "I made dumplings, do you eat them?" She brought her a dumpling to her. "Will you make seafood with shrimps?" She asked like this, but she actually knew that, Lu Yi Wei seafood allergy symptoms, otherwise she will not be brought over. Lu Yi took the plate in Yan Huan''s hand and walked aside, also letting the door open to let her in. Chapter 185: You help me Yan Huan came in, took off his shoes, and stepped barefoot on the floor. Although it¡¯s a bit cold outside, it¡¯s also cold and cold, but the houses here are warm. The entire floor is warm. Stepping on it is like stepping on the hot kang. It¡¯s very comfortable. If you are carpeted, don¡¯t say go, even if she rolls on it. Lu Yi put the plate on the table, then took out a pair of chopsticks from the kitchen and sat down to eat one. The shrimp is very tender, and it almost breaks after a bite. Even the soup is very delicious. Even if you don¡¯t need to add anything, it is also a wonderful taste. He has never eaten such a tender. Dumplings are almost all comparable to prawn and steamed buns, and after eating one, I want to eat it again. "Sit," he pointed to the position around him, and Dangqing also found out that Yanhuan was always standing. Yan Huan sat down, shaking his little feet in the air. "Now, I want to ask you something?" She propped up her jaw on the table, staring at the blunt yet masculine facial features, and watching the men who are accustomed to the pink powder in the entertainment circle. She feels the most handsome of such men. After she finished, she felt that she was poisoned by the man named Lu Yi. "Well?" Lu Yi picked up a dumpling again, waiting for Yan Huan''s question. Yan Huan shook his feet again, one foot kicked on Lu Yi''s leg, and Lu Yi didn''t even move. And she kicked again and again, it was all boring. "Did you get married, did you help us open a back door at the radio and television?" She asked Landing Yi, in fact, she already felt that she was guessing. "Yes," Lu Yi was really honest. "Thank you," Yan Huan didn''t know what to say. She was obedient and didn''t kick others'' legs. "You''re welcome." Lu Yi raised her face and saw Yan Huan staring at herself. She was very focused, delicate and facial features, without any makeup, but there was a stunning beauty, I have to say that this woman looks really It''s beautiful, the most beautiful woman he''s ever seen, one person with five senses, one person with one look, but some people are extremely beautiful, while others are ugly to the extreme, and most of them are Lu''s eyes, some are not divided The facial features of Qing Dynasty are like Fang Zhu. Others say that she is ugly. He doesn''t feel it. As for Yan Huan, he is very beautiful in his eyes. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. She also stared at the man in front of her without blinking. His skin was very good. Unlike other men, he had a face on the surface of the moon. His facial features were separated. Maybe Not too good, but the group is together, but there is a male masculine beauty, the taste of a mature man, he has a strong hormonal atmosphere all over his body, the eyelashes are actually very long, the nose bridge is quite, lips Some are thin, but people are not thin. And why she suddenly had a persuasion to try to knock him down, or else, she took a bite and it looked quite delicious. At this time, the atmosphere is also quite strange. Yan Huan feels that she has been caught in a kind of illusion. When she really bit down, she was interrupted by a fierce music. She quickly adjusted her hair, twisted her face, and looked out of the window pretendingly. Fortunately, she didn''t bite, otherwise she didn''t know how to close it. Chapter 186: Eat his dumplings "Well, you are coming, I know, I am at home." Lu Yi''s voice also reached Yan Huan''s ear, and Yan Huan deflated his mouth, knowing who this was, the Lord came, and the Lord of Dry Food came. She stood up, patted the folds on her clothes, and I was leaving. Lu Yi looked at her like this for half a day, without saying much, not much. Yan Huan didn''t bother him. After all, his girlfriend was coming. She was really unsuitable here. She didn''t want to be treated as a third. She walked to the door, put on her good shoes, and went out, and behind her, there was the sound of the door closing. Suddenly, her nose was sore, and her tears fell off. She lifted her face, anyway. Unwilling to cry. "Asshole Lu Yi, next time you want blood, I will definitely not give you, let you bleed and die," and she did not know that at this time, the door behind was closed, but the man was standing at the door So, she stared at her back for a long time, until she walked into the elevator, he opened the door again, then walked in and closed the door. When Yan Huan entered the elevator, she wiped her tears forcibly, but she remembered that she had not pressed the elevator. The elevator had passed the thirteenth floor and was now descending quickly to the first floor. When the elevator stopped, she had to press the fifteenth floor again, and she could only let the elevator go up once again. As a result, the elevator door was closed and opened again. The chilly woman, wearing a black suit, the oldest suit, the most rigid skirt, the whole person is cold, the hair is meticulously combed behind the head, and a huge black is on the face You can see the layers of circles from the angle of her glasses. That old nun, Yan Huan is still familiar with this style. She looked vomited in her last life, and she will continue in her life. Is it impossible for her to change her dress for ten thousand years? Does she have no aesthetic fatigue? She was looking at others, and of course they were looking at her. Fang Zhu didn''t frown, she didn''t like the long and beautiful woman too much, but the words in front of her, the one that was too beautiful, was still young and beautiful, and of course the color on her body was too much. Some are short. If Yan Huan knows that Fang Zhu said she is short, she will definitely hold people, she is short, where is she short, she is the standard height of Chinese people, good or not. Besides, can an old nun wearing high-heeled shoes compare with the beautiful girl wearing flat shoes? With a ding, the thirteenth floor arrived. Fang Zhu went out, and the elevator door was closed, and at this moment, Yan Huan was like a gray and gray cock, and he pulled his head down, very unhappy. Out of the elevator, she went back to her home. In the living room, Yi Ling touched her belly, and Xiaodou licked her paws, one person and one cat, and she became full or braced. The plates on the table were empty, and there was no one left. Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, and then brought out a small bowl of dumplings, which she left for herself. Since she wrapped it, she hadn¡¯t eaten it yet. When she brought the dumplings to the table at that time, the woman who was obviously full and satiated sat up instantly, her eyes staring at the small bowl, and the poor ones could count the dumplings. Chapter 187: Light out "Delicious?" she asked Yanhuan, and she swallowed. "Did you just eat it?" Yan Huan eats one, and sees Yi Ling''s face salivating. The little pitiful look is as pitiful as possible. "Ok," She pushed her little bowl forward, "You eat it." "What about you?" Yi Ling took it over, and pulled the bowl in front of him. "Me?" What Yan Huan can do, "I drink water." At this time, at Lu Yi''s house, Fang Zhu saw the bowl on the table, and she walked over and sat down. "Why, did you buy it?" And she said, picking up the chopsticks, and ate one if you weren''t welcome, but it turned out that the taste was very good. She ate one more, and then kept her mouth. Lu Yi watched her eat like this, he leaned aside without saying a word. Soon after, Fang Zhu ate the dumplings in the bowl, which reminded me that Lu Yi had not eaten it yet. "Sorry," she wiped her mouth with a tissue, otherwise you would order another one. "No," Lu Yi walked to the side of the tea bar machine and poured himself a cup. "Don''t you eat it?" Fang Zhu asked now. She continued to sit on the chair without lifting her buttocks. "Well," Lu Yi responded lightly, what else could he do, "I drank water." In the air, there is the smell of shrimp dumplings, which is very appetizing, but it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t eat it, and he ordered another one, where to go, some things, not something you can buy with money, some things Even if you have money, no one will sell it to you. The two were relatively speechless. Fang Zhu took his hand and glanced at the time. "I still have to go back to the lesson, you give me." She has always spoken like this. Lu Yi said that she was her boyfriend. In fact, she was always using Lu Yi as her maid, either a driver, a porter, a repairman, or a takeaway. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took his coat and put it on. He looked back and saw that there was only the empty plate left on the table, but the plate was empty. Suddenly, he felt sorry for the woman. As far as Huan does not know, the dumplings that he worked so hard in the end came into a woman''s stomach, and then after the woman''s digestion, at the end, everyone knew. After a few days, Yan Huan went to the film and television city for filming. After all, Qinggong opera could only be filmed there. This time she might go out this time, maybe a few months less, maybe even longer, but now The problem is that they are gone, Xiaodouzi may have to be abandoned and kept in a pet store again. To be honest, Yan Huan is very reluctant to put the little guy there. For the sake of convenience, the guys keep the little guy in a cage. Every time when she comes back, this little guy is always a little depressed, only recently It is a little more active, and it is necessary to close again. She picked up the little bean, grabbed its two small paws, and placed it in front of her. "We can''t take you, so..." She thought for a while, "Shall I take you to a new place?" She took the cat food, the cat litter tray, and the cat bowl out. Soon after, she came back, and all the things she had just carried were gone. "Little Douzi fostered?" Yi Ling had packed up and asked Yan Huan. Chapter 188: There is an extra cat in the house "Well, okay," Yan Huan found Xiaodouzi''s whereabouts. Now that everything is fine, he can go out happily and start filming happily. "Let''s go," Yi Ling carried his bag, and Yan Huan also mentioned his luggage. The company''s car was outside. When they sat, they went directly to the airport. At about this time tomorrow, people will already be staying in the hotel arranged by the crew Inside. When Lu Yi came back from get off work, he found something at his doorstep, and he strode over. And at the sight of the things on the ground, a face is also difficult to understand. "Meow..." A kitten raised his little head and shook it again, and a sign was hanging on its neck. "The master has gone to filming, Ben Miao is homeless, you have to take care of Ben Miao for a while, Ben Miao has three meals of cat food a day, drink clean water, eat fish once a week, eat small fish, and act as a meow. Shoveling officer, Ben Miao has to clean up the **** once a day. Ben Miao only loves clean meows and allows bathing, but you can¡¯t let Ben Mow dry." A small bag of cat food, a litter box, and a cat bowl were also placed on the ground. He opened the door, bent down again, and hugged the cat. Then I took a bunch of things in again, and as soon as the cat came in, I jumped on the sofa, and then I collapsed into a ball. I still like to sleep here. I didn''t admit my life at all, probably because the two decorating styles were quite similar, so it seemed to be in my own home. Anyway, it is a cat, as long as there is a **** officer, eat, drink and wash. For a meow, it seems that it has only this pursuit. Since today, Lu Yi has been upgraded to a meow shovel officer. Where did this come from? As soon as Lei Qingyi came in, he saw that there was an extra pike in Lu Yi''s house, still a cat. "Huh, Garfield?" He came over and picked up the little fat cat directly. "It''s really fat and weighty." "Where did it come from?" Lei Qingyi held the kitten in his arms. Such a cute little thing, no one dislikes it, but generally kind people will like small animals, of course, animal hair Except people with allergies. Obviously, Lei Qingyi likes the tower. "Friends, foster care for a few days." Lu Yi is sitting on the side, his notebook is on his lap, his fingers are quickly knocking on the keyboard, there is a case recently, involving a lot of people, so he has been busy all the time, and he can¡¯t afford to be at home, but still can Take care of this meow. Lei Qingyi knew that Lu Yi couldn''t take care of himself, so he hugged this cat. "Oh, is this a male cat or a female cat?" He pulled the cat''s legs straight away, but the result was that the cat was frightened. Meow... Lord Silver, help, there is a silver tone to cat. The cat was struggling frantically, but how could the big fan-like hands of a big silly fan be able to get rid of it with a cat? The cat screamed, Lu Yi was typing the keyboard quickly, and Lei Qingyi was haha Laughs. "It turns out to be a female cat?" Knowing what he wanted to know, he finally let go of the meow queen. Queen Meow was scared and ran to Lu Yi''s feet, shrinking at his feet and not going away. When it was Lei Qingyi who wanted to catch it, the hair roots on Queen Meow''s head all stood up. "Don''t make it noise, let it sleep." Lu Yi warned Lei Qingyi. Chapter 189: This is the only one Okay, Lei Qingyi touched his nose. In fact, he really wanted to have a good time with the cat. This cat looks really nice. By the way, it looks like the one raised by Yan Huan. His mother said every day that she wanted to raise only, but she didn''t find it exactly the same. As for why he knew it, his mother took the enlarged photo of the cat, shaking it in front of him every day, even if he didn''t remember. By the way, he took out his mobile phone and found a photo in it, and then compared it with Queen Meow for a long time. Sure enough, it was almost the same, even the patterns were exactly the same. "Lu Yi, do you think these two look like?" Lei Qingyi put his mobile phone in front of Lu Yi. "It''s the same as the one you raised. Same color, same variety." Lu Yi raised his face and glanced at Lei Qingyi''s mobile phone. It was not the same. This was just one. There are so many leaves in the world that do not have the same two pieces. It is inevitable that there are more cats than leaves. Without the same leaves, naturally there are no identical tongs. "Where did it come from?" he asked quietly, and his finger hadn''t even opened the keyboard. This case required too much material. If it is not completed in a hurry, it may be that you can''t catch up with the court. And he can do both. It''s wrong, it''s three uses. You have to control the cat, and you have to deal with Lei Qingyi. "This is Yan Huan''s cat," Lei Qingyi walked to the side of the sofa and sat down again. "My mom loves this one, but I didn''t find the same. It''s better..." His eyes rolled around. . "You lend me this first, I let my mother raise for a few days, so that my ears are also clean." "You ask the cat," Lu Yi said, when it was serious, it was like this is not a cat, but a person, and the cat is also sovereign, and this cat will not be given to anyone, he will raise it himself. Lei Qingyi finally touched his nose and walked away. Lu Yi¡¯s cat didn¡¯t know what happened. When he saw him, he immediately blew his hair. He was hiding behind Lu Yi, and he didn¡¯t hug him. Fold, you can only find a way to go and take the cat back home At this time, Yan Huan was already on the plane, and there were a few actors from the company, everyone was familiar, and Yiling had already become a part of them, and they could dig what they could not dig. They dug out, and of course did not forget to sell their own artists. Yan Huan opened his eyes and stared at Yi Ling¡¯s smiling face, so it was said that Yi Ling¡¯s gold broker was not in vain. Her outgoing personality is easy to get along with others, as long as she doesn¡¯t go with that scumbag in her life, then, it¡¯s easy to say, she pulled the blanket over her neck again, and it was a little cold. . By this time, she had been away from home for more than ten hours. Lu Yi grabbed a handful of cat food and put it in the cat bowl, and the little bean ate it on his stomach, and the bite fell apart. I thought it was very much like it. Lu Yi rubbed Xiaodou''s little head, but actually recognized the cat. One of the kittens that he used to feed that year was of this color. Later, this cat was taken by others. He took it away. He also said that if he waited for it, he would have received it from his house. He kept it by himself. However, it was obvious that someone had a faster hand than him, but he still missed one. It should be this one. Chapter 190: This is the eunuch "You grew up, very much like a mother," this little milk cat is the most similar to the mother cat, it is also the most beautiful, and it is also the laziest. Under normal circumstances, it is shrunk in a small carton In Zizi, he didn''t want to come out anymore, so Lu Yi couldn''t remember the others, but it remembered it. "She raised you well," Lu Yi touched Xiaodouzi''s belly, and this fat belly was fed many times a day. Otherwise, how could it be so fat. At this time, the mobile phone he put on the table rang, he stood up and took a look, not someone else''s, but Fang Zhu''s. "Hello..." He put the phone in his ear, and leaned on the corner of the cabinet on the side. In the sideways, there was a pile of documents on the table that hadn''t been processed. I was afraid he could only watch it at night. Finished. This is the case with this job. He is busy every day and almost never has a day of free time. However, this is Lu Yi¡¯s choice and his interest. "Lu Yi, my home has a blackout," Fang Zhu said lightly. "Looking for a property," Lu Yi squinted a pair of dark eyes lightly. There was a power outage. It wasn''t a large-scale stop. Then look for a property. A large-scale stop. It was useless to find anyone. "You come to repair," Fang Zhu dropped such a rigid sentence, and then hung up. Lu Yi put down her cell phone and spit out a sigh of air before facing half of the document, and then put on her clothes and draped it, then went to Fangzhu''s house. When the result went, he knew that the fuse of Fangzhu''s house was blown out, and it is no wonder that Lei Qingyi always said that he was a versatile talent. When he was a soldier, everything was done by himself. It''s not just repairing a power supply, in fact, let him take a full set of lines is not a problem. At this time, Fang Zhu and his bunch of students are holding candles. It turns out that today is the birthday of a certain student. Fang Zhu invited guests and had to say that Fang Zhu is a good teacher, but it is not a suitable Qualified girlfriend. In her mind, students are first, work second, and then it is Lu Yi¡¯s turn. "The teacher''s boyfriend is so handsome," a female student said. "Fair," Fang Zhu pushed the glasses on his face. "What does the teacher''s boyfriend do?" a boy asked again. "Prosecutor." Fang Zhu didn''t feel how good it was. "The teacher''s boyfriend is so kind to the teacher." "Oh¡­¡­" She didn''t feel it, but the two were indeed suitable. Lu Yi was not noisy. She didn''t like to be too noisy when she was working, and she also came with her. Of course, she had a good background and a good family background, but of course she was not bad. Lu Yi pressed the switch, and in an instant, the whole room lit up, and he was also stained with gray. "I''m going to have a birthday with the students, you can go," Fang Zhu said to Landing Yi, feeling that Lu Yi was a little bit troublesome here. Lu Yi did not speak, took his clothes directly, and went out. And behind them, you can hear the laughter of her students. "The teacher really teaches her boyfriend." "God, give me such a man." "This is not a man, this is an eunuch." Lu Yiqing twitched his thin lips, but suddenly, he felt a little tired. He wasn¡¯t looking for a girlfriend, but a queen, and he asked himself again, how suitable he is with Fang Zhu. . Chapter 191: Cousin He got into his car and had to go home, but it was closer to his parents, so he first went back and looked at Ye Shuyun. "How is it?" Ye Shuyun saw her son and quickly took the son to sit down. How are you getting along with Xiaozhu? "Fortunately." Lu Yi can only answer in this way, indeed it is still okay. "When are you going to get married?" Ye Shuyun was so relieved when she heard this. Now she was thinking that her son could get married as soon as possible, so that she would have a grandson and son-in-law of the Lu family. In fact, this is also secondary. Grandson, no, granddaughter, granddaughter, granddaughter, important things to say three times, is to granddaughter, the entire Lu family has not been born a girl for nearly 150 years, she wants granddaughter. She couldn''t give birth by herself, now she was expecting her son, and now she can have a second child. If they can''t give birth to one, they will have two. If there are no granddaughters, she will cry. "Mom, I am only twenty-six years old," Lu Yi frowned. Actually, it didn''t matter if he lived in this vertical and horizontal life, it was impossible not to get married, just like Fang Zhu, she said, she didn''t do it before 28. Get married and have children after 30 years old. Ye Shuyun really wanted to slap his son, "When your father is twenty-five, you can make soy sauce." "So, Mom is still so young," Lu Yi told the truth. Ye Shuyun was stunned for a while, and then took up her face. "So, is your mom or me still so spicy?" Okay, this has been with those cabbages for a long time, and I have learned online language. "If I had a granddaughter like Yan Huan, I would be proud of myself," Ye Shuyun took out his phone and opened a photo. "You see this small face, how beautiful, how beautiful these facial features are." Lu Yi did not answer this question. "You want a long granddaughter like Yan Huan, provided that Yan Huan is born, and the daughter of Fang Zhu can grow up like Yan Huan, unless she lives together with Yan Huan?" Only, how could two women have children. He stood up, looked at the time, and went back to work after a while, fearing that this evening, he would work overtime one night. When he came out, when he met a man, he had not seen him for a long time. "Brother..." Lu Qin straightened up when he saw Lu Yi''s body, and the muscles in his body followed the tension. Lu Yi came over and stood in front of Lu Qin. He was half a head taller than Lu Qin and was much better than Lu Qin''s physical fitness. Lu Qin now seems to be a weak scholar, dead and dead. It doesn''t fit the title of the little white face. "When did you come back?" Lu Yi asked the cousin in front lightly, and didn¡¯t see much heat in it. Their cousin had a shallow relationship. He didn¡¯t like Lu Qin too much, and he did not do business right. All day long, he was thinking of speculation. Although he was a cousin, , Also not seen, he will like it. Lu Qin heard Lu Yi''s icy cold voice, and his body followed the sign. "I came back yesterday." "Study completed?" Lu Yi asked again. "not yet." Lu Qin''s voice was lower, his hand in his pocket tightened hard. "You are not small, don''t do those things that are not on the edge all day. Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and stared at the top of Qin''s head. It is impossible for a person to fly into the sky. Think about it yourself." Chapter 192: Queen Mother and Eunuch "I see, thank you brother." Lu Qin said this in his mouth, but no one saw his face at this time, complaining and hating. Lu Yi may still want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say this. After all, he was not his own brother. If he was a pro, he would have beaten him to death. If you dare to be so industrious, don¡¯t talk about Lao Tzu, his brother, first break his leg first. It''s a pity that Lu Qin is a cousin, not a relative, so he won''t fight. Of course, all he has to say is that. As for whether he listens or not, it''s Lu Qin''s own business. After Lu Yi left, Lu Qin raised his head, and he sneered. "Lu Qin, I see how you died in my hand when you arrived?" He snorted hard, turned around, and stepped **** the floor. Soon after, Lu Yi returned to the point where he lived. The cat was sleeping in his nest. The cat food in the cat bowl was all ate and the water was half drank. The little guy came back when he saw him. Meowing a few times, she continued to fall asleep. Lu Yi quieted his eyebrows and felt a sense of fatigue for no reason. However, he could not sleep or could not sleep. When he reached the desk, he took the village materials and started his sleeplessness. night. I don''t know when, a kitten opened the door with his little head, then walked slowly over, jumped on the chair, then jumped from the chair to Lu Yi''s shoulder, and then jumped lightly , And finally landed on the table, it walked to Lu Yi''s right hand, and then curled up his small body, and then buried his small head in his stomach, and continued to fall asleep. Lu Yi touched the little guy''s soft and soft body, and then he got up and began to deal with these headache documents on the table carefully until he sorted them out to be almost clear. It''s about to light up. He looked at the time, and he could still sleep for about two hours. He had to go, but the cat jumped off the table and had to follow him. He had to pick up the cat with one hand and prepare to take it to sleep together. The cat was soft and cute. However, when he lay down and just fell asleep, the sound of a crying wolf howling sounded, and also the hair lying on the quilt to the whole body of the howl was erected. Lu Yi sat down, he glanced at the time, it was more than five o''clock in the morning, he went to work at eight o''clock, and slept at four thirty, but only after sleeping for more than half an hour, he grabbed a hard hand Take a look at your own hair. It''s Fangzhu. "Lu Yi, you come and send me." There is only one idea in Lu Yi''s heart now, that is, this day cannot be over. However, he still took the clothes and put them on, and used his only two hours of sleep time to pick up his girlfriend. It seems that this is a normal thing. This is what a man should do. Things. The education he received from an early age is that a man should hurt his wife, no matter what his wife does wrong, there is always a man. However, he is a man, not an eunuch. He drove Fang Zhu to the school, and when he was about to leave, he heard several students whispering about what they were talking about. Although their voice was not loud, Lu Yi heard it. Chapter 193: No one feeds meow "That''s Teacher Fang''s boyfriend. It''s really handsome. It''s masculine. It''s the sharp shape I like. This is the overbearing president." "What a domineering president, people are prosecutors, prosecutors, no matter how domineering you are, as long as you meet a prosecutor, you will only have to bow your head." "But this one seems to be an eunuch..." Another student whispered in a low voice, "Are our extermination divisions too honored to become queen mothers, followed by an eunuch, who will wait for food and drink, and will they wait for him? " Lu Yi paused, then walked to his black Hummer, opened the door, and drove away. The car envied the girls, but the boys were jealous. Women always want a man who drives a BMW, and a man seems to be the woman who becomes a man who drives a BMW and carries a star. Lu Yi looked at the time, and it was almost eight o''clock now, and he didn''t have to sleep anymore. He drove the car directly into the unit, and there was obviously some green gray under his eyes. After the gray gray, he had bloodshot eyes. He poured himself a glass of water, and he did not eat in the morning, that is, leaning This cup of water was a little hungry, and then when he put the cup to his mouth, it was just remembering that the cat hadn''t fed yet. And now the poor little bean, just waking up, jumped up and down to find the owner. Meow, Ben Meow is hungry. Meow, where is the **** officer? Meow, Ben Meow is going to eat. But no matter how many times it meowed, in the end no one grabbed cat food for it to eat, it had no choice but to go back to its small space and lick its own belly from time to time. Master Silver, please come here quickly, there is silver bullying meow, do not give meow to eat. When Lu Yi came back, he was hungry and dizzy, and the meow was hungry and motionless, as if he were dead, besides giving me a meow to prove that he is still alive. Lu Yi grabbed a handful of cat food and put it on the cat¡¯s plate. The cat had eaten it, but he was still hungry, but he didn¡¯t know what to eat. Finally he had to go into the kitchen and cook a bowl of noodles for himself. It was just a bowl of ordinary white noodles. He rummaged through the table while eating, and then the cat jumped on his lap without any revenge, and then just read the sutra on his lap. Grunting, grunting, to a very rhythmic tone, Lu Yi was eating noodles while he was busy with others, and he didn''t see how much leisure time he came down during the day. It seems that he is always busy. It seems that he always keeps himself busy. It seems that he is busy, others will make him more busy. At this time, Yan Huan had arrived at the film and television city, and the Qing Princess was about to turn on the power. Of course, he also roughly knew some of the actors in the crew. Fortunately, there were a lot of people. The male one was Yuan Guang, although not I''m too familiar, but I have also had contact, and I have some relationship with Yuelun and can get along. This name is very down-to-earth, and of course it is easy to remember, so sometimes it is difficult to forget. "You are growing fast," Yuan Guang said to Yan Huan, and for this little actor, she felt that her acting skills were quite good, and the aura was also very large, whether it was walking, standing, or one aspect, Can be described as wonderful. Chapter 194: Young is good However, he did not expect that she would become so fast. It was indeed quite fast. Two consecutive word-of-mouth and ratings were good films, which had made her take a big step forward. It''s been a decade or so since Mao Lu was here, and how old she is, 21 years old, and giving her three years, it''s really quite amazing. Yan Huan laughed, "I didn''t think that my brother came here to shoot this drama." And this sentence, brother, the distance is not too close, it is just right, and indeed, they are actually in an entertainment company, Yuan Guang entered the line earlier than her, although he left Yuelun and established a portal, but he It was originally a person from Yuelun, which is also true. Of course, Yan Huan can also call out Brother Brother. Just came when there was a schedule. Yuan Guang has a good impression of Yan Huan. The young girl with acting skills is humble and hardworking. Of course, she has a good temperament and can bear hardships. And all these advantages of Yan Huan that he said were summed up by Yan Huan in her two lifetimes. She was already unwilling to approach others, she was too close, and she was troubled, but she can¡¯t afford it now. Hide away. As for the drama of the Qing Dynasty Princess, male and female No.1, Yan Huan knew in advance, and there was no major discrepancy with the previous life, but only one more. Of course, Yan Huan can understand that although Yuan Guang has not won too many awards, he is an old actor. He should have invested in this drama himself. He is also not excessive in playing the male number one. As for Xiao Rongrong, this is a new star. After the little movie, after the blockbuster, her status should be raised again. Yuan Guang heard Yan Huan shouting at his brother, and he really smiled when he arrived. He rubbed Yan Huan''s head, "I don''t know if I want to call you sister, or call you the emperor''s forehead?" Saying "..." She chose this role at the time, but she was only interested. It wasn''t who she really wanted to take advantage of, and of course she didn''t deliberately want to take Yuan Guang. "I know, I know," Yuan Guang laughed heartily, and then rubbed the difficult words on his head, so there was really no meaning to mind, "Anyway, it is just acting, and nothing can be taken seriously." However, he was quite surprised. What happened to Yan Huan would choose such a role. "How do you think of acting queen mother?" He leaned his back against the pillar behind him. "After you can''t act except female one, there are not so many concubines, pure, charming, who will count, white Lotus, why do you have to choose an old lady to act?" "The queen mother is simple." Yan Huan lowered his head to make himself look simpler. "In fact, I didn''t think too much, but I haven''t played such an old role, so I have to try it." "Young really can be wayward." Yuan Guang shook his head, did not know whether it was lamenting the youth of others, or the years when he had been cut off, he gave his thumbs up to Yan Huan, and now he is as old as he is in the entertainment circle. Years later, it takes thousands of thoughts and thoughts for each play, and I am afraid that I will make a mistake and ruin my reputation. As far as Huan is concerned, he is indeed young and can be willing to pick the role he wants. As far as Huan is concerned, he just smiles. In fact, she is not too self-willed. The role of the queen mother is not like Yuan Guang said. She was taken by her willfulness. If you want to experience life, you have to play an old woman. It has nothing to do with these. . Chapter 195: The smartest woman Because in the original work, the queen mother is a smart and wise woman. Her IQ is better than all the women in the palace. She takes everything into her eyes. She is the best performer in the whole palace, and she is also the most strategist. The final boss. No matter how hard you fight, there is always a pair of eyes staring at you. Every woman thinks that she will be the only winner in this harem, but she doesn''t know. Men are fighting forward, while women are stabbing in the back. In fact, no one knows that the real winner is not others, but the queen mother, And she is the only hostess in this palace. In Yan Huan''s view, the most exciting thing in the whole drama is not the concubine, but the queen mother. When she saw the script, she discovered that the author''s front-faced daughter-in-law was actually red, and the main point behind it was It is used to describe the Empress Dowager. Her words and deeds are very delicate and brilliant. The queen mother is the character that runs through the whole drama. No matter what kind of concubine, she can see the face, there is no role, there are more than the queen mother, but they will not count. So, this is why she chose to choose this queen aftermath rather than a concubine. Of course, Yuanguang may not understand it now, nor can Mentorian, and everyone may not understand it, but as long as Yan Huan understands it in his heart. She was sitting in the makeup chair again, waiting for the makeup artist to help her make up. The queen¡¯s makeup was much simpler than that of the concubine¡¯s makeup. It was much simpler and did not need that exquisiteness. It should be very easy to transform, but it is indeed quite a test of the makeup artist''s level to make a young person age. The makeup artist added a few wrinkles to her face, and her skin tone was darker. The clothes of the Qing Palace were all buckled tightly, so she just had to look at her face and her neck didn¡¯t matter. She looked at herself in the mirror to the point that she was not afraid of being old. Old age also needs to grow old gracefully. It is the eternal destiny of mankind. Who is not born, who is not old. She naturally appreciates her old style. In those eyes, at this time, she is also infected with some light vicissitudes. Although she did not live too long in her life, she was still old. And this scene is exactly what the Queen Mother plays. The empress dowager played by Yan Huan leaned against a Luohan slump covered with Persian carpets. The armor on her fingers said that her fingers were more slender and beautiful, but the beauty was late and she was old. "The emperor is about to choose a concubine again?" The queen mother said to the grandma behind her. "It''s not that, Galeries Lafayette, this time it''s going to be drafted again. Long live, this hasn''t filled the harem for several years." Also, the Queen Mother lowered the cup in her hand, and the candlestick on one side reflected the fine lines in the corners of her eyes, creating a pattern that almost covered her life. "I think that when the Ai family first entered the palace, they were all so old, and the time was not waiting for others. "Ai''s family is all old," she touched her face. Although the face was still smooth, but how many years have passed since she had her grandson, how could she not be old, The emperor''s throne was hard to come by, because it was better for the Qing palace to spread its leaves. "Don''t say this first, you, are you still young," Hua Ma, from time to time, gently dropped her shoulders for the queen mother. Chapter 196: old Don¡¯t comfort the mourning family, this can¡¯t be compared with the little girl," The queen mother lowered her hand, and then passed the tea, a pair of eyes that could still be seen in the past, but at this time, but It''s a deep trance and regret, and the trance of her past years is still regretful of her previous youth. She was sitting like this, her body still unmoving, and then drinking the tea in the cup one by one, and occasionally a fluorescent light fell on her face. In fact, people are not only the face but also her eyes. . "Card," Zhengdao shouted, and then gave thumbs up to Yan Huan. The expression is in place, there is that feeling, it is very imposing, although it has not acted as a queen queen, but the kind of anger and majesty, the pressure on the whole body, it is already easy to feel it. . He was originally worried that Yan Huan''s late performance was not good, so he made people pay more attention to makeup, but what he didn''t think of, Yan Huan''s acting skills were so good. What does it look like, what does it become, what is it, what is it. Yan Huan Han smiled, at this time, she still remembered that she was not Yan Huan, she was not twenty-one years old, she was the queen mother, the six palaces that ruled, and the queen mother who was old. . It is also the largest woman in this harem, under one person and above ten thousand people. The queen mother''s momentum is naturally necessary. When the scene was filmed together, she lifted up her sleeves, and in an instant, the aura was fully open, even the actors standing on the side felt it. There is even an inexplicable pressure from such a little girl. She was sitting like that, but she was graceful and only looked up. Sometimes the vicissitudes of her eyes came out. When she smiled at others, there would be a three-point distance, and only her own son would be transparent. Come out with a trace of sincerity. This day is the day of the Emperor''s draft. "Ma''am, won''t you go and see?" Mother-in-law thumped the queen mother''s shoulder gently and asked carefully. "What are you going to do?" The queen mother was holding her cup, and the faint curiosity was hidden in the corners of her eyes. Time was not only in the wrinkles on her face, but also in her eyes. "The Ai family is old, and it doesn''t matter which woman the emperor marries. As long as the Ai family gives two more grandchildren, the Ai family will be satisfied." After a while, a little **** walked carefully with his waist. Then he knelt down on the ground, prostrated himself, and then said sharply. "Queen Empress, this is the list of empresses selected by the emperor. Please ask empress empress The Queen Mother¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and she continued to drink tea. Mother-in-law had spent most of her life with the queen mother. Of course, she knew what the mother-in-law was thinking. She took the roster from the eunuch''s hand and walked over. Then he laughed again, "Ma''am, you look down, that''s Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Long live the Lord, but the girl is ranked first." The queen mother took the roster, "Even if he shows it to the mourning family, the mourning family will not control who he marries." Although she said so in her mouth, it is inevitable that there is no such thing as a dead duck. The queen mother is the most respected woman in this world, under one person and over ten thousand people, but she is also a woman and a mother. . For the mother, in this world, the son is everything to her. If the son really married his wife and forgot the mother, I believe no mother would be happy. Chapter 197: Iron lump The emperor really touched the heart of the empress dowager, but no, she was still unhappy, and she finally smiled a little, and she was a lot more calm, not as depressing as she was just now. The queen mother opened the roster, but just glanced at it for a while, and then put the roster aside. Maybe even the names of the above people are not clearly understood, which means that as long as the emperor wants to marry, the queen mother will stop. She knew in her heart that the emperor was her son, and perhaps the same monarch. Regal is inviolable, At this time the warm smoke fell on her face, the lines reflecting the corners of her eyes became clearer, but the light falling in her eyes began to soften and be wise. The silver hair all over her head is more obvious. This is a gentle old man, but don''t ignore the shrewd light in her eyes from time to time. In this palace, there are more smart people and more smart women, but only a queen mother is really smart. It is a clever person who sees the world and separates herself from everyone. No matter how big the storm is, it is impossible to cause her heart lake to fluctuate. Yi Ling wrapped Yan Huan in a coat. What happened, cold or cold? This day is getting colder and colder. He wears less and is really suffering. "Okay," Yan Huan plucked at the hair on his forehead, and then pointed to the head of the flower pot on his head. "This is quite heavy. Would you like to try it?" "Okay," Yi Ling really stretched out her head, so she had to try it out. There are so many of them. Anyway, it was all night, and she didn''t shoot anymore. She wanted to be a queen queen too. The addiction of being a queen mother. Yan Huan took the pot head off his head and snapped it on Yi Ling¡¯s head. Yi Ling felt his head weighed at once, as if he had brought a big iron block. "My hemp, so heavy." Yi Ling hurriedly supported her head, and she was afraid of this heavy weight, and her neck was bent. It was really difficult to talk to them. Every day, she buckled it and walked around. Hours. She still thought how easy it was, it turned out not to be easy at all, and even it was simply a victim. "How can you carry it?" She put the flower pot aside, then stretched out her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, and then touched her small neck, didn¡¯t she break it? The small neck couldn¡¯t be broken. Feed her. "Get used to it," Yan Huan touched his neck. In fact, one day it wasn¡¯t because of a backache, but it was really just getting used to it. The actors look very glamorous outside, but the inside is difficult, and only they know it, This is really a high-risk occupation. In the evening, they returned to the hotel where they lived, and Yan Huan did not want to move after washing, but she still took out the script and turned it over. Tomorrow was the filming of Mi Fei''s entry into the palace. Mi Fei, Yao Guiren, Li Li, and a woman, just constituted a big show in the court, no wonder it would be such a big hand and investor, here The only actors are thousands of people, comparable to a historical drama. Although the script was originally illusory, it is not against history, but such a grand battle drama has never appeared, so for a very long time, it was the people who made the drama panic and started to grow. It''s been months of chasing battles. Chapter 198: Bullying newcomers Of course, the filming of the Qing concubine took a long time, and it took almost half a year. For half a year, it was impossible for Yan Huan to leave the crew. Fortunately, she threw the little beans to Lu Yi¡¯s. Otherwise, if she was fostered, she would be really depressed in the pet shop. After watching the script for a while, she was all drowsy all the time, but now it''s good, and no drowsiness. After taking her cell phone, she flipped it a few times, but she finally thought of something, found the man''s number, and sent a text message. "Are the beans good?" The man who just waited for a long time and didn''t see him wrote back. She flattened her mouth, not returning to her, not returning to her. She lay on the pillow and threw the phone aside. Until the phone suddenly rang, she sat up quickly and saw a new message on the top of the phone, which was the man''s. She lay flat on the bed and took her phone to her eyes. I saw a photo on the phone. A little milk cat is lying on the thigh of a man, sleeping soundly and lazily. Yan Huan left her cell phone here and never sent him a message again. She has not forgotten that this man is a dry food with a master, and she can¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s already interesting enough for others to help her with her beans. She It''s impossible to get into the inch and go to the other''s Primary Three. She rolled on the bed several times, and after a while, fell asleep. When you get up early in the morning, you must make up and film. And a few concubines are now fiercely fighting, and the plot will become more and more tense, and the more tense it will be the more exciting. So, the status that Yan Huan chose for herself is so good. The queen mother of a country has to wear makeup every day, and there are dramas. Although it doesn''t occupy much space, it is very important and runs through the whole drama. But no matter how frightening the fight is in the harem, the queen mothers behind are all left in the final suppression. At this time, the back end sat on his own Luohan collapsed, fiddled with a string of beads in his hand, and the honey concubine knelt down on the ground with her back straight. And her body shivered from time to time, and her eyes flashed several kinds of expressions, the kind of eloquent words, the kind of weak wind, but strong and calm, it was indeed very attractive, but also more than the emperor She is so fancy to her, it is just a collection of thousands of pets in one. But no matter how pampered the emperor is, the emperor can be distinguished. But at this time, Yan Huan opened his eyes and had already received the contest in Xiao Rongrong¡¯s eyes. Oh, is this the game she is playing, or is she trying to suppress her? How do you think your new day is great, this Or is it just a little diva, not yet a real diva? In her previous life, she said that Huanhuan stood in that position. When she kissed her trophy, she did not know where Xiao Rongrong was mixed. She went to shoot third-rate movies, but she finally disappeared like that. Although she doesn¡¯t play much now, if you don¡¯t forget, she remembered a lot in her life, so if you want to use her acting skills to suppress her, let¡¯s mix for a few more years. In the cool morning, she has never been afraid. He has never suffered a loss, not to mention a little Xiao Rongrong. She had never been able to suppress anybody. She filmed her scenes diligently, walked her field seriously, and worked diligently, who was there again. Chapter 199: Play With a snap, she put the cup on the table and the aura was fully open. At this time, the kind of aggressive style on her body, coupled with this dress, no one would be a newcomer in her early twenties for her. Even the old drama bone that has been acting for a lifetime will not necessarily have such a big aura. "Mi Fei, why are you dissatisfied with Ai''s family?" Her eyesight didn''t matter, it suddenly became sharper. "Empress dowager, the concubine doesn''t dare," Mi Fei straightened her back, and her face was also rebellious. "Don''t dare, I think you dare?" The queen mother stood up, walked to the front of Mi Fei, and then suddenly stretched out her hand, squeezing Mi Fei''s chin with her armored fingers. Honey Princess stared straight at her eyes. Those eyes, the most kind of cruelty between words and speeches, are the preciousness that can hold a life in the palm of your life at any time, and the nobleness that does not put anyone''s life in the eyes. Then, the Queen Mother lifted Mi Fei¡¯s face again. Suddenly, the extravagance in her eyes instantly became a sneer. ¡°A good face is no wonder that the emperor misses you. Who said you gave you the right? , Let you talk to Aijia like this?" "After the emperor honored the mother of Aijia, he always bent his waist to salute Aijia. Why, your waist is so straight, are you against Aijia, or are you dissatisfied with Aijia?" But her hand was hard again, Xiao Rongrong''s body suddenly shook, feeling that she was defeated, and at this time, she felt that she was brought into the play by Yan Huan, and this play was actually her inability to refute . She shivered her red lips, and a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes. She had forgotten her words at this time. Of course, Yan Huan also found out, but she did not let Zhengdao stop, and of course she would not help Xiao Rongrong with the Madonna, but she gently stroked the soft princess with her armor, which is not much. Soft, after all, Xiao Rongrong is twenty-eight years old. How can her skin be comparable to a 20-year-old young girl, just like her, Xiao Rongrong¡¯s face makeup is very delicate, but if you look closely, she will It feels very rough, and you can get small bumps in your hands. And even so, she had to confess her conscience. "What a beautiful skin, what a young face, when you are so young, Aijia, but not as bold as you, there is no shortage of beauties or smart people in this palace." "Honey concubine, don''t play in front of Ai''s family, Ai''s acting is more than you eat, and..." She narrowed her eyes, the corners of her eyes changed rapidly, after years It is decentralized and sympathetic, but it is even more ruthless. "Ai Jia don''t want to hear anything from you now, and don''t want to hear a word." Xiao Rongrong is still standing in front of her, and her movements are somewhat deliberately stiff. When I think about it, I understand that Yan Huan is a temporary change of word. If I can¡¯t match it, maybe this scene will be retaken. Kneeling. And her heart is now shy and angry. She just wanted to practice with this freshman actor, but now the result is good, her hands are not well practiced, and she was defeated directly, or she was defeated, and it was embarrassing, but she even found out that this Fang Huan is more powerful than the rumors. Her face, her eyes, and her entire body are all plays, all acting. Chapter 200: Can I change female No. 1 Although acting as an old lady, Yan Huan was acting really. She thought, if she was also to play the queen mother, then she would have such a breakthrough, but she found that it seemed impossible. She can''t. But she is now thinking, if she does not have a resource that no one else has, it may be that this female number one may fall on her today. For the first time, she had doubts about her acting skills in her own life, and such doubts did not know whether it was to save her or lethality. The queen mother turned suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly, the angle of the raised jaw angle was just right, arrogance was also disdain, every move was the kind of amazing grace and luxury, this is the whole palace The most noble woman really should be like this. Soon after, there were several guards with swords in yellow jackets at Cining Palace. "Pull the honey concubine to the mourning house and wake up." "twitter!" The guards with knives quickly set up the honey concubine, and the queen mother''s lips also had a slight smile, and then exhaled lightly, and her eyes were sharp and terrible. "Card," Zheng Dao wiped the sweat from his head. Finally shouted. so amazing. He felt that these shots were more powerful than the concubine''s palace fight. In fact, he didn''t see it. Xiao Rongrong''s momentum was suppressed by Yan Huan just now. He originally thought that Xiao Rongrong''s acting was good enough, so when the investor wanted her to be the number one girl, he naturally welcomed her with both hands and fun. After all, the actress''s reputation is not small, and his acting skills are also everyone Recognized. It was only until today that he knew. There is no comparison in this world, there is no harm. And he was really hurt. Boom Boom, is he OK to change to No. 1 now? However, even if he cried to death, this female No. 1 could not be changed, so he could only look at the queen who was almost acting like a watch every day, his wife abused those princesses, and it was good How did the Qing Dynasty drama become more and more bad? What is the story of the concubine of the Qing Dynasty, it is the Queen Mother of Qing Dynasty, As long as Yan Huan came out, I was afraid that all the spotlights almost hit her. The temperament alone was unparalleled, and now he finally believes that what Jin Dao said at the time Words. Yan Huan''s acting is very unique, and where is unique, you can''t tell. It''s just that she is herself and not herself when shaping every character. What''s more valuable is that this actor has a very high dance skills. If she shoots a fight scene, even the doubles are No need to use it, because she herself made the stand-in movie. This is simply fully equipped, and has all the potentials of a generation of film, he feels that she will get a certain award soon, so first, set it, yes, first set, his drama After the filming, she must be her No.1, no matter where the airborne soldiers came from, he would never ask for it again. As far as Huan is concerned, she didn''t know that her time for the second half of the year has been booked. Zhengdao was thinking about it. Xiao Rongrong, however, was bad enough to smash the table. Chapter 201: Nonsense "What''s wrong with you?" Her manager was shocked when she saw her. Was a woman''s good friend coming for a month? Why was he so grumpy this time? Xiao Rong was angry and threw the script on the ground, then stepped **** it with his feet. "Sister Luo, what''s so good about that Yanhuan, why are you so well evaluated in the industry now?" Regardless of whether it¡¯s Jin Dao or Zheng Dao, in short, it¡¯s a director who has worked with her, and none of them praise her. "I''ve seen it," Rowling hugged her arm. "Although Yan Huan is still a newcomer, her acting skills are indeed very powerful, and her aura is also powerful, like it has been professionally trained, like I''ve shot dozens of major dramas. Actually, my acting skills can be described in a pure way." "But how is this possible?" Xiao Rongrong didn''t believe it, "Isn''t she used to run the dragon?" "Don¡¯t forget, you used to be a dragon," Luo Lin reminded her entertainer that in front of outsiders, Xiao Rongrong is indeed quite popular, with acting, face value, and luck, but at the same time not the top Yes, of course, her mind is also the same as her fame. She is famously small. In a crew, if someone is more beautiful than her, and her acting skills are worse than her, she is suppressing, especially the newcomers. And there are not a few new people ruined in her hands. And the redder she is, the more she forgets Zeng Jin''s original intention, and one cannot forget the original. And Xiao Rongrong was speechless when blocked by Rowling''s words. "You said, what am I going to do?" Xiao Rongrong sat on the sofa and threw a lot of things, and now the mood is calmer, but the jealousy in his heart is not at all, especially the part of the drama that was suppressed today. It made her feel that there was a fire in her heart now, and wherever she went, it was like someone was laughing at her, as if she was a female number one, not even like female number five or six. "What not to do?" Rowling lowered his hands. "Hone your skills well, and perform every scene and every shot better than anything." "You are just talking nonsense." Xiao Rongrong raised his face and was very disgusted with Rowling''s words, and he didn''t like to listen. That''s the truth, it''s ugly and practical. Okay, Rowling doesn¡¯t say anything, anyway, it¡¯s all nonsense. It¡¯s bad for her to bring this kind of princess sick artist, and she is now planning for her future, is it another artist, right? Change the company, go on like this, where is her ambition to find, will her bread disappear. She pulled in the door and walked out as well, seeing Yan Huan''s agent. Yi Ling was carrying a bag of things and hummed some untuned songs in her mouth. When others came here, they were all thin, only her , Blushing, seems to be a little fatter. In fact, she did not see once that Yan Huan picked all the things in her lunch box into her bowl, so that she was not fat, but her artist, even if she poured the food, was not Will be distributed to others. "Huh, Sister Rowling," Yiling shook Luo Lin''s hand at her when she saw it. She was very familiar with her. She started to call her brother and sister. Unintentionally, she narrowed the distance between each other. "My family will make dumplings for a while and come together eat?" "Okay," Rowling wasn''t polite, and came to help carry the bag. Chapter 202: Shes so polite While Yi Ling looked at his empty hand, the whole person was blinded. Can she say that, she is actually just polite, really just polite, she didn¡¯t want outsiders to come to eat dumplings, others eat one, she would eat one less, shrimp dumplings from her family Huanhuan Bao, That''s delicious on earth. However, she looked at Rowling''s back and felt that if she said what she said, it would not be possible to take it back. Isn''t this hitting her face? In fact, she really wanted to hit her face. "Disturbed," when Rowling entered, she saw Yan Huan wearing an apron and came out of the kitchen. She has a beautiful face, her brows are all dyed with a touch of tenderness, and her skin is also very good, just like a good white porcelain, there is a natural luster everywhere, even if there is no makeup. The beauty is a bit amazing, and she will have the affinity of the girl next door, which will make people like it. Of course, Rowling can see it, which is only good for her appearance. In fact, this woman has a strong temperament, Of course, ambition is not small. No one can touch her bottom line, otherwise, she will definitely die with you to the end. Luo Lin''s eyes are very accurate. She thinks that her judgment of Yan Huan is basically inseparable. "It''s okay, please sit down," Yan Huan took the bag that Rowling took in her hand, and went into the kitchen. As for the outside, she didn''t care, didn''t she have Yiling, and didn''t know what Yiling thought today. It is necessary to eat shrimp dumplings. It is said that it is the box lunch of the crew. It is unpalatable to the limit. What is unpleasant to hate. It is unpalatable. She can still eat one and a half boxes at a time. The half box is her half box. Yan Huan is making dumplings in the bread. At this time, she completely withdrew the halo belonging to the so-called star, washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. Just like an ordinary woman, she can make a table with all colors and fragrances. When Yan Huan brought out the dumplings, she saw Yi Huan and Lin Lin talking to Zheng Huan outside. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They seemed to start to feel sorry for each other. "Dinner," Yi Ling didn''t talk about anything for a long time. She ran over happily and took over the big plate. She originally wanted to eat her own food, but in the end she felt like it was not good. . But this is the way to treat guests, and guests should not be allowed to eat small portions, so people will say that she has no tutors. When she said her mother was alive, she taught them all, and now she knows that her mother¡¯s education The method is the best. She taught her and Huanhuan well. Although their conditions are not good, they are always annoying when it comes to treating people. Looks like her family Huanhuan was born in a poor family, but she is like a family lady, and she has always been well-educated. This is for you, Yan Huan divided most of the dumplings in his bowl and gave it to Yiling, which can be considered to make up for Yiling''s injured small heart. Yiling was eating dumplings contentedly. "She eats so little?" Rowling looked at her small bowl, then compared to the dumplings in Billing''s bowl, and the few countable dumplings that Yan Huan could count. "She always ate less." Yi Ling felt that there was nothing wrong with her. The habit of Yan Huan was always like this. She ate less, and when she was an actor, she was very pitiful. She couldn''t even let her belly go to eat even if she ate. Chapter 203: Grab the rice bowl If you live in this world, you can''t eat it well, you can''t eat it as much as you want, then what is still alive. Rowling sighed. Without comparison, there is no harm. The artist in her area picks up three times every time she eats, and after eating, she has a mouth with a mouthful and a fat-fitting physique. Blame her, why didn''t she control her. But she managed, she said, and she stopped, but what is the use of blocking, she doesn''t listen, can her agent still tie her with a rope, she is the agent, not her mother. Compared to her, Yiling, the agent, is really easy. Suddenly, she had a decision. One could say that she had made the decision just now. "Yan Huan, do you still need a broker?" Yan Huan froze for a moment, is this going to change jobs? Yi Ling raised his face, is this to grab her job? Rowling ate a dumpling quietly again. It was only after five years that she put down her chopsticks. "My contract with this side is almost full. It doesn''t matter if you are an improper broker or an assistant. I?" Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t for grabbing the rice bowl. Yi Ling shrugged her shoulders. She felt nothing. Anyway, her family would be happy, and it was impossible for her to be alone. She always needed an assistant. This Rowling seems pretty good. In the industry, she also heard her name. There are several entertainers under her, including Xiao Rongrong. What is wrong with Xiao Rongrong? She wants to change jobs. Rowling is a person who is very proficient in observing beauty, so Yi Ling''s silence represents an acceptance, and the problem now is Yan Huan. Yan Huan really doesn''t matter. Rowling has been doing this for so long, and has many contacts and many people. If she can come over to her as her assistant, it would be better. "If you have no problems over there, I welcome you." She held out her hand, such a good assistant, no one asked for anything, don''t do it. "Hopefully, we cooperate happily," Rowling finally smiled, and of course she held Yan Huan''s hand. She was obviously very interested in Dang Huan''s assistant, and she was actually right, her contract was full. Yes, I originally wanted to renew the contract, but I still forget it. She did not plan to bring that princess-like Xiao Rongrong anymore. It happened that she wanted to find a rice bowl for herself. She wanted to use her ability. Yuelun should be very welcome, and she did not forget that Yuelun was Zeng Jin dug her. After eating a large bowl of dumplings, she has not been so full and satisfied for a long time. By the way, there is one thing, she has to warn against words. "Xiao Rongrong may find someone to deal with you, you better think about what you can do," she can say now, and the other is not convenient, after all, she is still Xiao Rongrong''s agent, so the elbow is turned outward Things she can¡¯t do, she must have the minimum professional ethics. What does she want to do with Huanhuan in my house, Yi Ling first burst. "Have Huanhuan offended her, is she full enough or what?" Rowling is still inconvenient to answer this. "That''s all I can say. As for what she has, I think if you want to check, you should be able to check it out. This is the return for this meal. Other things, I can''t say yet." "Are you too boring?" Yiling called out and stood up, "How can you be like this? We are also future colleagues in the future. I don''t think you are robbing me of my job. Can you say more and explain more." Chapter 204: So hard backstage Rowling smiled, not commenting on this. Then she went out. "Huanhuan, do you look at her?" Yi Ling pointed to Rowling''s back. She looked pretty good for her, but now it''s like this, and it''s not good. "Don''t blame her," Yan Huan comforted Yi Ling. "She is already embarrassed to do so, not in her position, and does not do anything. If she talks too much, it is betrayal and no professional ethics." And such a person, Yan Huan likes it very much. Compared with those who are clinging to the wall, such a person is obviously much more friendly. After Yiling heard this, she was not so angry when she arrived, but Rowling''s warning made her involuntarily raise up. I went to find a friend. She took her mobile phone and ran to the balcony. There, ask about Xiao Rongrong, they are also well prepared. Soon after, she came back, but her face was not very good. "She seemed to be someone on the radio and television, and was also related to a few people at the top. Many female artists who had offended her were all hidden by the snow because of the above relationship." Yi Ling clasped his arms tightly, "Although I don''t know who the upper class is, it shouldn''t be a small person, otherwise there won''t be so many people who would have had a good star trail, and they will be hidden by the snow. You should also know where the entertainment industry is. We all walked along. This is a place where people are easily forgotten. When you don¡¯t have a good work, when you don¡¯t appear in front of the public, when you start It disappears until people gradually forget your face, your people, even your name, everything you used to be like being wiped out, maybe someone may still remember you, but those so-called remember , In the end, it''s just the biggest irony to you." "Either forget it completely, or stay completely." "Huanhuan, what shall we do?" Yi Ling grabbed a handful of her hair, how could it be unexpected, one day, they will encounter such a thing, if Yan Huan is really hidden by the snow, then her star road may be broken here, to meet them I really can''t afford such a risk. And the troublesome thing, they have no backstage at all. What should I do? I have known for a long time that I don¡¯t want to pick up any drama, and don¡¯t pick up any role. She had a problem with her brain at that time. How come she never thought about it and never inquired about the character of this female one? . Although her family Huanhuan is quite popular, but she is also a soft sister currency, whoever sees and loves. It''s okay, I will find a way. Yan Huan patted Yi Ling''s shoulder and comforted her. What she showed was very relaxed, but it was really light, only she knew. She is indeed the same as Yi Ling. However, she wanted to think of everything she could think of, and Luo Lin had reminded her, then according to Xiao Rongrong''s temperament, nine out of ten would be against her. She opened the door and walked into her room Yiling was thinking of a way, and he begged grandpa to sue grandma, but he didn¡¯t know who to look for. What she knew before, who can help her, now does not know, and now the words are not the words of the last life. In the last life, when she became famous, few people dared to move her, although she did not have a backstage, but she However, like Liangchen, there are many people I know. There are always a few who can help, and sometimes she is a die-hard fan, but now, she is just getting started. Chapter 205: Things solved Little, she hasn¡¯t grown up yet, she¡¯s very weak, and she doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself from harm. She does not move others, but it does not mean that others will not move her, but what to do well. Her fingers clenched the phone in her hand, and suddenly, what did she remember? She took out her mobile phone. Then I bit my lip and dialed the number Soon after, the phone over there was the man''s voice, and she would never forget her death. "Lu Yi, it''s me, I''m Yan Huan." "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi''s voice still couldn''t warm much. This was his temperament. If he warmed, the ice in Antarctica would melt, but because of this, few people can guess. Come out, what is his heart thinking, is he happy, or happy, or happy? As for Lu Yigao''s dissatisfaction now, Yan Huan didn''t know, maybe even if he saw someone, it would be the same. "Don''t you say that if I have something, you will help me?" Yan Huan ripped the pajamas on his body, and his heart was not too sure. In fact, there was no relationship between them. She only bleed once, but he saved her twice, and she still I owed it once, but even if it is still not, it is not now. How can she pay now? So, will he still help her, will he help her for no reason? Still keeping his promise at the time, can he still take it seriously? "Yeah," Lu Yi put the beans on his legs down, but the cat wanted to jump up again. It felt that this place was much more comfortable than its own nest. It was still warm. The cat was afraid of cold, so It is now a habit, do not sleep on his own nest, like to sleep on Lu Yi''s quilt, of course, on weekdays, the most favorite thing is lying on the legs of the male owner. For the sake of this **** shovel officer, it recognizes it as a male master. What does this grace word mean, is it helpful or not? When Yan Huan is pulling his clothes again, he is about to tear his clothes in half. This person still likes to talk in half, will he die if he speaks one more word, although his words are in the ears of others. What, but sometimes it can really hold people dead. "Speak," Lu Yi finally added. Yan Huan finally let go of his clothes, and then smoothed the wrinkles on the clothes. "Someone wants to block me." Lu Yi frowned slightly, "Who is it?" Yan Huan shook his little feet, and then threw the phone aside. Well, the matter is resolved. When she woke up the next day, Yiling was sitting on the sofa, grabbing her hair from time to time, and made her hair like a dog nibbling, with two dark circles under her eyes. "What''s wrong, you didn''t sleep at night?" Yan Huan came over, squatted in front of Yi Ling, and then propped up his face. This haggard did not wash his face and brush his teeth. At the first sight, Yi Ling looked refreshed and beautiful, and stretched out her hand to pull her face. "I haven''t slept all night, I am sad, I am sad, I am so worried, but how could you fall asleep? Huanhuan, you never thought that Xiao Rongrong really dealt with us, what should I do, You are going to be hidden by snow." "It''s okay," Yan Huan pulled her paw away. "The sky is falling, and there are naturally tall men standing up for us." Chapter 206: Who can laugh till the end Yi Ling was really stunned. I didn''t know if it was silly words, and she didn''t care about the current situation, or she didn''t know the dangers of the world and the seriousness of the matter. "Huanhuan, you may be hidden in the snow, and you can''t make a film in the future," she remembered the actresses who had been hidden in the snow now. Some were not as famous as Yanhuan, and some were almost likely to become a generation film, but In the end, it¡¯s not all that we don¡¯t know, and we don¡¯t know where we are now, what we are doing is not an influential profession. "Poor Huanhuan, do you know, maybe not long afterwards, we will also be living on the streets and drinking northwest wind." "Relax, it''s okay," Yan Huan will naturally not tell Yi Ling that she has solved this matter. Lu Yi''s ability is very clear to her. This person is a prosecutor, but in fact Lu Yi is in the entertainment circle. On the one hand, there are rights that others do not know. Many of Lu Qin¡¯s resources, that is, from Lu Yi, passed by. Therefore, she would not be hidden by snow, and the snow might be replaced by others. She and Yiling went to the set. Yiling was still listless. Rowling frowned. She was worried. She felt that her choice was not wrong, but the opportunity was sometimes a problem. Luck is also a kind of skill, just don''t know if Yan Huan has such a skill. Xiao Rongrong glanced at Yan Huan lightly, and her big red lips were also lightly cracked, Yan Huan, I see when you can be arrogant. Of course Yan Huan also found out, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Whoever laughed to the end in this world really laughed to the end. She closed her eyes and exhaled gently. It''s a new day, come on, be happy. Her state has always been very full, although her drama is not much compared to other people, but it is very calm and very angry, when NG is very little, so there will be many people It has been said that filming with her is a very pleasant thing. She will lead you into the movie and let you into the movie. However, if the movie is the fastest, it is still her. This day was a filming of the Queen Mother¡¯s return from Shang Guo Temple. The emperor also had many concubines. The ministers came to bow and greet. The Empress Dowager helped Hua Ma''s hand off the carriage. In an instant, the kind of unpretentious momentum almost made all the people present convinced. She walked up to the kneeling honey concubine, and her domineering sight was like looking at a ant. It hurt her heart. In this palace, you want to get the emperor''s heart, it''s not difficult , The emperor is a passionate person, but not a long-loving person. Maybe all emperors are the same. He is good for every woman he likes, and he will make a woman think that he is his last. The woman is the real winner in this deep palace. But until the end, I had to admit a cruel fact. The emperor is affectionate, so in this palace, instead of grabbing an emperor whose heart will drift away at any time, it is better to grab the emperor¡¯s mother, as long as there is a queen mother to back it, the emperor is a filial son. Your mother is a bit face-saving. Honey Princess loses here. Aren¡¯t you the most proud, don¡¯t you stick to the emperor to spoil you, don¡¯t you stick to your versatility, crown the harem, don¡¯t you think you can be the queen? So, let''s see who is in this harem and can laugh the last one. Chapter 207: Pity So, let¡¯s see who can really laugh to the end. Queen Mother or Honey Princess? Is it Yan Huan or Xiao Rongrong? In the play, the queen mother suppressed the honey concubine. In reality, Yan Huan used his acting skills to suppress Xiao Rongrong to a disastrous level. Pressure drama is a technical job, but as an old drama bone, it is easy to try to pressure a newcomer. Xiao Rongrong is not a newcomer, but he was finally suppressed by Yan Huan, and his condition is getting worse and worse. As a result, she was caught by the director the most times throughout the day, and it also seriously reduced the progress of the filming. Zhengdao recently did not know that she had scratched several of her hair. Xiao Rongrong is not in the state at all. She is a female one. If someone else, he would have let her get out of it. If it goes on like this, his baby''s hair must be pulled away, and now Not only him, but also other actors are forced to work overtime, which is not a complaint, he feels that his headache is dead. "Xiao Rongrong, what are you doing?" Zhengdao made a special trip to talk to Xiao Rongrong, "The lines can''t be remembered, the position is not in place, and the expression is not on your face. You don''t have an expression. You said that if you go on like this, how should we shoot?" That''s because Yan Huan pressed me to play! Xiao Rongrong was about to beat the table and shouted. But in the end, she still has to face and face. Her identity is here. If she is known, she is not being pressed by a third-rate actor. She has to laugh at the big teeth. How can she still have it in the future? Faces are mixed in this circle. "I''m sorry, director, there are some things recently, so my heart is too bad, I will adjust it well," she took a deep breath and finally found such an excuse. In short, she couldn''t say that she was crushed come out. Yan Huan''s pressure on her drama is very subtle, and most people can''t see it at all, except that she can feel it. Yan Huan, she sank her face, and then a cold smile on her lips, let''s take a good look, whether you are the empress can laugh to the end, don''t forget, and finally I became the crown harem Lord, you are dead. Yes, this is the end of the concubine of the Qing Dynasty. After all, the age of the empress dowager is too old. She did get sick and die in the end, and the honey concubine became the favorite concubine, and of course, the master of the harem. It may be different from history, but this is not a historical drama, but a rather **** romance drama. In this regard, Yan Huan is powerless, but the Queen Mother¡¯s life is worth it, and few people will have such a wonderful life in her. Yan Huan clipped the meat in his lunch box into Yi Ling''s bowl. Why don¡¯t you eat such delicious meat? You¡¯re thin enough. Ealing doesn¡¯t understand it. Obviously, the meat is not fat. Beef, but I still don¡¯t eat it. Yan Huan smiled and didn''t speak. She turned around and continued to eat her share. Ealing might not see it, but Rowling saw it. Yan Huan did eat beef. Beef is not so disgusted, and even the feeling it shows is still very like. The reason is that it is given to Yiling, probably because Yiling likes to eat it. It''s just a pity that she looked back at Xiao Rongrong. Xiao Rongrong had found the one. If she wanted to come to this drama, she might be the last one of Yan Huan. It''s just a pity that such a good actor is also an artist with little conscience. Chapter 208: This expression And she guessed very well, the one who has already shot, At this time, in the office of Li Changqing, the manager of Yuelun, a middle-aged man about 40 years old was tapping the desktop, and his tone was quite impatient. "Manager Li, have you thought about it?" Li Changqing''s eyebrows are also deep-locked. In fact, he still doesn''t know how to answer. Dragging can never be the way, and this obviously won''t let him drag the word. "Mr. Zuo, does that have to be the case? Yan Huan is a newly signed actor of our company. She is young and may not be very sensible. If something offends you, Mr. Zuo, I apologize on behalf of her until I have time. I personally took her to visit you again, do you think it''s good?" And he really doesn¡¯t know, where did Yan Huan offend Zuo Fanrui, he is a senior leader of the Haishi TV Bureau, and he usually sees no one, but Yan Huan is just a fledgling, maybe even Zuo Fengrui has never seen him, why is he so embarrassed that a little girl is here. The consequence of this is to destroy this little girl! The little girl''s acting is very good, and her appearance is also the object of their company''s key training. There are already a lot of her endorsements and lists here, just waiting for her to come back to the filming, and then arrange it one by one. But now Zuo Fanrui even asked the company to hide her. This is not just Yan Huan¡¯s loss, but their entire company. You know, he has already won many good projects for Yan Huan, and these have also cost a lot of money, and even have a TV series tailored for her. It''s impossible, just because Zuo Fanrui didn''t like a sentence, a snow hidden, put their entire company and Yan Huan''s hard work for so long. Zuo Fanrui turned the gemstone ring on his little finger, "I don¡¯t accept anything from you, but you only need to know and do it according to my words, Li Changqing, don¡¯t forget, is your company in the entire sea market? I still want to live, it''s all my words, do you understand?" "I understand," Li Changqing smirked. How could he not understand it? He said so. With such a bold threat, even if he wanted to persevere, he was afraid that the boss would have to compromise. The more Lun would not offend Zuo Fanrui for a word of joy. "That''s good, I''m waiting for your good news," Zuo Fanrui stood up and turned away. "Mr. Zuo, can I ask why?" Li Changqing also stood up with him. He always had to know the reason. This black pot, the company does not carry it, nor does he personally do it. "The reason?" Zuo Fanrui sneered. "That''s why you offended someone who shouldn''t offend." And he just said such a sentence. As for who that person is, they guessed for themselves, and believe that Yan Huan should know. Li Changqing sighed. He took the phone and canceled the notifications that were originally received, so as to avoid unnecessary losses, but some losses could not be recovered. After all, he personally is very optimistic about the words, but the girl''s star journey is about to end here. Xiao Rongrong put down her cell phone and smiled with pride. The arc of her lips raised wide, and the descendants sat there with ease. This expression. Rowling closed her eyes. Chapter 209: Someone finds It seems that everything is settled with the dust. She hadn''t brought her rice bowl, so she fell, and she still had to find another job. Anyway, such an artist, she didn''t want to take it, and then she took it, and the three views were gone. Although the shooting in the afternoon was not too satisfactory, but in short, there were not many NG, that is, Zhengdao again grabbed a hand of his hair, and grabbed a few hairs. Recently, his head has burst. It''s so sad when it''s over. Xiao Rongrong¡¯s acting skills are getting worse and worse, and the performance of the whole person is not real enough. Although it can be seen in the past, if it is compared with Huanhuan, obviously, it is much worse. Such a female number one, he really feels that he is the biggest failure in the whole film. His reputation may have been ruined by the actress in the end. I don''t know how she became so famous, how did fame come from. Returning to where he lived, he asked the assistant to call up the movies and TV series that Xiao Rongrong played before, and it took care of this. Most of them were faceless and stiff, just like It is the same as the honey concubine she plays now. However, fortunately, the position of Mi Fei¡¯s temperament is relatively cold and high, so he doesn¡¯t need much expression on his face, and he can fool it in the past, but the word fools makes his heart really quite. Uncomfortable. But it''s all taken here, and it''s impossible to change for No.1. It is even less possible to re-shoot the scenes that have been filmed. This is more than half of the filming, so even if it is hard, it has to be sustained. Here, he was terribly worried about how to confuse Xiao Rongrong''s lack of acting skills. On the other hand, Li Changqing had canceled all of Yan Huan''s work, just waiting for Yan Huan to come back, but only, how would he talk about these things. The entertainment industry is actually a very inhuman place. Soon, you will really be forgotten. And Zuo Fanrui was also in a good mood after finishing this thing. Although he said that he did a lot of such things for the woman, but they took their own needs and could only say that there was no loss. Percussion. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of his office. Please tell me that he sat up straight, so he didn''t want to work. "Mr. Zuo, someone asked," His secretary kept talking, as if his expression was not too good. Someone looked for him, Zuo Fanrui glanced at the time, it was this time, who would find him, and would come over in person. "Are there any appointments? If not, let''s make an appointment first." He is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t want to see guests. When he feels wrong in another day, he doesn''t want to see guests any more. "Mr. Zuo, you can''t miss this person," the secretary could do nothing about it. He also wanted to make an appointment so that Zuo Fanrui could be mentally prepared. What can be said and what can''t be said, and there will be less trouble at that time. But this person is not someone else, he does not accept appointments, and no one dares to let him make an appointment. "Who is it?" Zuo Fanrui was a little annoyed. Who were the people all day long? How did he pick him up when he didn''t want to be a guest? The secretary swallowed and felt that this person''s name was difficult to export. "It''s Lu Yi." "Lu Yi?" Zuo Fanrui''s body was stiff, wouldn''t it be that person, "You said Lu Yi of the Lu family, Prosecutor Lu?" He asked uncertainly. The secretary nodded, "Yes, Zuo Shengsheng is the Prosecutor Lu." Chapter 210: Land prosecutor Therefore, he only said that this person does not accept appointments or rescheduling. Lu Yi is not a regular visitor here, but his identity is very special, and they are also the biggest evil stars in the eyes of these people. In particular, this person does not eat hard and hard, can''t help being cold, and the power in his hands is also very large, and if he usually goes to the door in person, it means that there is a problem, and this kind of problem, the average person can''t bear it. After Fan Rui wiped the cold sweat on his head, he secretly thought about what he had done recently, so that Prosecutor Lu had come to visit, but he read his memory, he was very law-abiding, absolutely not What bad things he does, he can guarantee it. So, he quickly loosened his heart and loosened his tie a bit. He felt like he was scared from the cold sweat, and the clothes on his back were almost soaked. Soon after, Lu Yi walked in, in a formal attire, his steps were calm, his face was also quiet, a sharp face, and there was a breath of strangers everywhere. "Luda ??University''s prosecutors are here, they are far away and welcome." Zuo Fanrui quickly stood up and extended his hand to Lu Yi, and Lu Yi stared at his hand lightly, without moving for more than half. Zuo Fanxian quickly withdrew his hand, and really felt that Lu Yi was like chopping off his hand. The cold, the terrible, the fear was tormenting people. "Prosecutor Lu, please sit down." Zuo Fanrui almost always bowed down, just want to send away the Buddha. Lu Yi sat down, but his eyes kept staring at him all the time, and then Zuo Fanrui felt a tension like sitting on a needle felt. "Prosecutor Lu, may I ask you this time..." Zuo Fanrui just wanted to speak, but the result was that Lu Yi''s pair of eyes, which almost couldn''t find any emotion, stared at him, and then forgot the words. . Well, if he didn''t say it, Lu Yi didn''t say anything, and if he didn''t say anything, it would be impossible. Did they just keep their eyes wide and squint? He wiped the sweat on his head, which is why many people don¡¯t want to deal with Lu Yi. This person is too calm. Sometimes, this strange and repressive atmosphere is for the person in front of him. Torture, But Lu Yi himself was completely unaffected. The air around them seemed to be getting colder and colder, and the breath they exhaled was condensed into frost. "land¡­¡­" Zuo Fanrui just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Yi. "What do you want to do with Yan Huan?" Lu Yi asked faintly. Yan Huan? At first, Zuo Fanrui did not respond, and the result was a second thought. Wasn''t this Huan Huan the little actor Xiao Rongrong asked him to solve, but Lu Yi, what exactly does this mean, why should I ask such a sentence, why should I mention Huan Huan ''S name? It¡¯s not that it¡¯s a little actor, with no background and no connections. Ordinary people can¡¯t be ordinary. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to let Xiaolun hide her from Xue Rong because of Xiao Rongrong. Later, this actress followed her breath, and such a small artist with no power and no power would want to make a comeback in the future, which is simply impossible. But, why, now the name is spoken from Lu Yi''s mouth? Obviously, there was a lot of cold in the air now, and even the breath he exhaled was frosted, but why was cold sweat on his forehead. Chapter 211: I will sue you It is impossible, that Yan Huan is not a relative without cause, but a ruthless character. She is not without a backstage. Her backstage is nothing other than Lu Yi and the Lu family? "Don''t you speak?" Lu Yi stood up and left a stack of documents on the table. "Look for yourself." Zuo Fanrui shook his hands and took the stack of documents. He felt that he still didn''t want to read it. He felt that what he wrote here was not what he wanted to know. He felt that after reading it, he would regret it. But Lu Yi is here, he has to be stupid and has to watch. In the sentence, line by line, the cold sweat on his forehead dropped more and more, and the sound of a drop fell on the stack of documents. Every word on it was clearly remembered. How many privileges did he use for Xiao Rongrong, how many unknown actresses did he hide, and what was the illegitimate relationship with Xiao Rongrong, and even used his own authority, and how much resources Xiao Rongrong had to get, otherwise Xiao Rongrong How can you get so many female ones, how can you become famous so fast, everyone knows that her backstage is hard, every time she doesn¡¯t need a test angle, she is airborne on the set, whether she picked it up or not. From the beginning, she is all female number one, otherwise it would be unscientific to use her current acting skills to become a success. This is the reputation of the TV movie. And all this is made by Zuo Fanrui. He has a wife and a son, and the old man is still his boss. The family has a tigress. If the tigress knows that he is playing wild food outside, he has done so many things, he can imagine Come, what will happen if you arrive, And now, it¡¯s not the business of his tigress, nor his old man, but Lu Yi. After all, whether it¡¯s the tigress or the old man, it¡¯s always a family, maybe angry, or disappointed, but in the end they will let go He was a horse, but Lu Yi was different. Lu Yi brought these over, and it was only for him to see, no, he came to sue him. Lu Yi stood up and put one hand in his trouser pocket. "You can hire a lawyer, but I will sue you." After talking, he turned and left here. Zuo Fanrui slumped weakly on the ground, a shoe also fell on the side, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling, and his face was also white. As soon as the secretary came in, Zuo Fanrui was shocked when he saw this. "Mr. Zuo, what''s the matter with you?" He hurriedly passed and wanted to support him, that is, Zuo Fanrui''s weight of nearly 200 kg, which is really not what he can carry. Zuo Fanrui''s legs were frightened at this time, his mouth was open, he couldn''t say anything, and then his eyes rolled, and the man had fallen to the ground. The secretary was shocked and called an ambulance in a hurry. She also wanted to make a phone call to Zuo Fanrui''s family. As a result, the ambulance had not come yet, but Zuo Fanrui''s wife came first. Zuo Fanrui burst into tears. To the secretary, he shouted why the ambulance hadn''t come yet. The secretary was spit on the face splashed by Zuo Fanrui''s wife, he wiped his face, this can not blame him, he is not driving an ambulance, how do you know when the ambulance is coming, maybe the traffic is jammed, maybe you are on the road, Maybe downstairs. "I''ll urge it again," he wiped his face again, fearing that spitting stars would splash on his face again, and wash his face. Chapter 212: There is a tigress at home "I''m coming," the tigress was about to grab the phone when she stood up, but she found something before the phone was snatched. She dropped the phone and picked up the information on the table. The evidence extracted by the professional department, after Lu Yi Sorting it out with one hand, it is absolutely possible for a person to have no chance to make a comeback, and the arrangement of the above charges is very detailed. The improper relationship with an actress named Xiao for three years, how many roles she won for the actress Xiao with her own money, and how many celebrities are hidden by the actress Xiao, even the name is in It is written above. "Okay, you Zuo Fanrui," the tigress threw the documents directly on the table, and then squatted down, drawing a big fan-like hand and pulled it towards Zuo Fanrui''s face, " The old lady is so good to you, giving you children, giving you laundry and cooking, getting out of shape, and getting old. You are good, you are too old, find a third for the old lady?" A snap, again. A corner of the secretary''s mouth twitched. How painful is this? "Lao Niang killed you as a guilty man, you Chen Shimei, you shameless dog, she slaps directly on Zuo Fanrui''s face. After a while, Zuo Fengrui''s face is already Swollen into radishes." And even so, the left tigress couldn¡¯t be relieved. She stood up and remembered that she had waited for this man for a lifetime, and now that she was older, the man even found her a third, and helped the third. After doing so many ethics, how to go home to accompany her to buy a piece of clothing is unwilling, what to say, her figure has become like this, wearing nothing looks good, it is better to wear a sack. What''s wrong with her figure, what can she do? If it wasn''t for having a baby, could she become like this, and when she remembered that her husband followed the fox''s bed sheet, her eyes were red. She lowered her head and stared at Zuo Fanrui fiercely, her eyes were like green light, so that the secretary standing on the side swallowed a spit and clamped herself involuntarily. Legs. Before he came to speak, he saw that the left tigress lifted her feet directly, and then stomped hard towards Zuo Fanrui. Then, it seemed to snap. what happened? The egg is broken. Zuo Fanrui''s eyes widened abruptly, his face was first suffocated from white, then suffocated green, and then in the office, there was a pig-like scream, flying straight out of the air Two birds passed, and the bird was frightened, and two feathers fell off its wings. Zuo Fanrui was taken into the hospital, and the wound on his face was not serious. The most was the swelled for a few days, but the wound below, hey, it hurts a lot, although the doctor gave his full treatment, But in the end, it can only be said that there is a normal excretion function, but that thing will be of little use in the future. Of course, Zuohuo Tiger will definitely not admit that he has stepped on himself. He only said that he was smashed by heavy objects. Anyway, Zuo Fanrui is now in a comatose state. Whatever she said, of course, the secretary is also a very smart person. He doesn''t care about things, anyway, what people ask him, he just asks three and doesn''t know. Even if Zuohuo trampled Zuo Fanrui like this, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to steal fish in the future, but she still couldn¡¯t be relieved, and she would never let go of that fox spirit. If it were not that fox spirit, left Fan Rui will not be investigated, she will not be so shameful. Chapter 213: Where is the vixen Zuo Fanrui can mix it with this, and there are naturally his contacts. Of course, Zuo Tihu is not an ordinary person. She knows when she checks. Where is that fox spirit now, regardless of Zuo Fanrui¡¯s life and death, she bought a ticket She went straight to the crew and went to find the dead fox''s actuarial account. If she hadn''t picked off her fox skin, she would follow her surname. Lu Yi naturally knows these things, but it has nothing to do with him. He will take the normal route to sue Zuo Fanrui. If it were not for him to hit his mind against Yan Huan, he would not investigate him like that, but it really is Some things were found, and Zuo Fanrui had to admit it this time. At this time, Li Changqing was looking at the report that was sent, and he canceled all arrangements for Yan Huan''s next trip, all announcements were canceled, and all received advertisements were also substitutions, even if a few good scripts All refused, saying that Huanhuan did not participate, but after these arrangements, he had a sense of fatigue for the first time. He still didn''t know how to talk about this matter. It seems that this fact is very cruel for a girl who is 21 years old. Although it is said that there are more artists hidden in the snow, not only her, but so aura, so promising, he is really unbearable, but there is no way, who makes Yan Huan offend others, who makes her have no backstage? . He turned over Yan Huan''s mobile phone number, thinking that at this time, everyone should be eating, so Yan Huan should be able to receive it. Hesitantly, he entered the numbers several times, but finally deleted them, until he sighed and re-entered the string of numbers, just put the phone on the table when he was going to pull it out But it suddenly rang and scared him a lot. He almost didn''t drop the phone on the ground. The phone showed a very strange phone number. The last few digits turned out to be 123456. Whose number is such a cowhide? Hello, hello, his voice is very polite, with such a number, in general, it is not ordinary people, either local tyrants, or local suffocation, of course, there are people who dare not offend, and One kind, well, winning. "Mr. Li Changqing Li?" Soon afterwards, there was a deep and pleasant voice, and he accurately pronounced his name. "Hello, may I ask you? ¡©Li Changqing is sure that he doesn''t know this person, and of course there is this strange series of phone numbers. "I am Lu Yi," Lu Yi was sitting on the sofa with his fingers on the kitten¡¯s head, and the kitten was drowsy after being touched by the owner again and again, and he finally retracted himself. His head is no longer called. Lu Yi? Li Changqing froze for a moment, Lu Yi, which Lu Yi? Could it be that Lu Yi? Of all the people he knew, there was only Lu Yi. Lu Yi of the Lu family, the most famous sea market, and the youngest prosecutor, and of course, the star in everyone¡¯s eyes, how did he call his phone, And he could not help being shocked by the cold sweat. Anyone who was visited by this man had nothing good to do. "Is it Prosecutor Lu? He asked carefully, just hoping the other person said something "I am," Lu Yi replied, let Li Changqing froze on the spot, he did not do anything bad? Chapter 214: She has a backstage "Excuse me, what advice does Mr. Lu have?" He took a long breath and asked again, of course, this is a blessing or a curse, and the curse can''t be avoided, or just ask it directly and save yourself Scared to death. "What does Zuo Fanrui ask you to do to Huan Huan?" Lu Yi asked quietly, his hand still, always on the kitten''s round head. "Yanhuan?" Li Changqing frowned, choosing between telling the truth and telling the truth, he finally chose to tell the truth, this person is not easy to deceive, nor can he deceive. "He made me hide my words." "Well..." Lu Yi stopped his voice, seemingly speechless, until he moved the phone from his right ear to his left ear, put the cat on the sofa, and walked toward the balcony by himself. "Zuo Fanrui will step down soon, do you understand what I mean?" Li Changqing stared blankly at the information on the table. It took a long time to understand the meaning of Lu Yi. Was Lu Yi starting to speak up, and Zuo Fanrui stepped down, when did it happen? , Zuo Fanrui just stepped out from him and stepped down, and Li Zuofanrui threatened him to start. But it''s only half a day. Isn''t it too fast for this audience? "Mr. Lu, do you know Miss Yan?" Li Changqing asked tentatively. Lu Yi leaned his back against the balcony behind him, his eyes were light, and his eyes were spreading slightly outwards. His eyes narrowed again, and he was very adapted to this height. "What will happen to her in the future, you can tell me, this is my personal mobile phone number." He didn''t answer Li Changqing''s question positively, but Li Changqing was not a fool, he already understood enough and would understand very well. Until Li Changqing hung up the phone, he finally let out a sigh of relief, but he picked up the information on the table, and he had a headache. Are they all playing with him, one to hide, the other to hold? . However, when did Yan Huan know Lu Yi? He was most worried about Yan Huan before. He was afraid that Yan Huan would grow too fast and would be squeezed by some people. After all, this place in the entertainment circle has never been smooth. But no matter what, he knows that Yan Huan is behind him, and this person is Lu Yi, Lu Yi, which is a big backer than ten Zuo Fanrui, one Zuo Fanrui, who can hide any one The actress, but for half a day, was taken off by Lu Yi, which is really a turning point. And he still doesn''t know that Zuo Fanrui was unconscious in the hospital, and his wife crushed that thing. If he knew it, he didn''t know what he thought. After taking out his mobile phone, Li Changqing easily dialed a number. It was Yan Huan, how embarrassed he was, how happy he is now. "Well, I know," Yan Huan took the phone, with a golden pimple on his head, and had been standing here for about five or six minutes. Of course, the call was answered for more than five minutes. "Thank you, Manager Li," Yan Huan finished and hung up his phone. Then she pulled out a pass again, and no matter how, people solved such a big trouble for her. One thank you, she should say it, wrong, many thanks. Chapter 215: See who laughs to the end Soon after, there was a man with a hoarse voice, is this sleeping? Indeed, she also guessed right. Lu Yi was asleep, and there was a cat. He sat up, and people were awake a lot. The cat on the side was scared and rolled to the ground. Fortunately, the cat He was as light as a swallow, and soon jumped up again, lying on his side. The sofa outside could no longer satisfy his horn, and now he liked quilts. "Lu Yi, it''s me, I''m Yan Huan." Yan Huan supported the gold pimple on her head, thinking how good it would be if the clam was real gold, she would smash it to sell the money in a while. "I know," Lu Yi opened his eyes, no trace of confusion, he was sober, still very sober. "That..." Yan Huan kicked the stone under his foot. "Thank you for helping me." "No," Lu Yi wanted to do what she wanted to do, but not because of someone''s thank you. I said that, I will protect you. In my lifetime, you did well this time. Know me. And he frowned, and he no longer wanted to see Zui Yanhuan jumping from upstairs. The woman''s temperament was soft outside and inner, and she was petite and petite, but when she did it, sometimes even men Not as decisive and strong as her. Yan Huan kicked the stone at the foot again. "If I go back, will I invite you to dinner?" And after she said, she was worried that this man would not agree. Everyone knew that this man was difficult to ask. This year it was difficult to ask for help, and of course it was difficult to pay a debt. She was wrong. "Okay," Lu Yi promised happily. "I wait for you." And this sentence I''m waiting for you, let Yan Huan''s heart just jump so hard, there is also a bubble of joy, constantly flying in front of her eyes, and then broken, those little water vapor, that''s it Kissed her face. She hung up the phone, in fact, she didn''t know what to say anymore, and thinking of what Li Changqing said to her was also a kind warning. She rises so fast, which is not a good thing in the end. After all, there can be only one Zuo Fanrui in the world, so Li Changqing asked her to hold Lu Yi¡¯s thick thigh, and no one would dare to find her again in the future. Too. Only, does she really want to hug? What she was most afraid of was what relationship she had with Lu¡¯s family, even if it was Lu Yi, but it seemed that there was always something in the midst of pushing her, living together, meeting him a few times, he saved her again So many times. What to do, it seems to be returned. What should I do? Forget it, she no longer supported the golden pimples on her head. Anyway, she still had to hold her thighs. If you hold someone else, it¡¯s better to hold Lu Yi. At the very least, Lu Yi¡¯s character, she dare to guarantee that this man has come to life This life is actually the same. Outside cold inside heat. "Yan Huan, it''s your turn." Jin Dao shouted at her on the side. Yan Huan hurriedly stood up and threw her cell phone to Yi Ling. This time she and Mi Fei filmed the opponent''s play again, and she likes it now, but it''s not such a show. Inside and out, she After finishing abuse of honey concubine Xiao Rongrong. With the sound of the director''s card, the scene was filmed. Unsurprisingly, her acting skills were improved again, and Xiao Rongrong was directly killed. Xiao Rongrong sneered "I think when can you be proud?" Yan Huan also responded to her with a flirtatious smile, not refuting, or speaking. When she could laugh, she did not know, but she would definitely laugh later than Xiao Rongrong to the end. Chapter 216: Coquette And because the recent rehearsals are very tense, and the directors want to squeeze out the previous wasted time. After all, they only have a five-month shooting period. After that, they may not be able to arrange a good time Duan went to play, and the people in the crew were very busy. Apart from going to the toilet, sleeping and eating, no one was idle, and Xiao Rongrong thought that the star road of words and joy had come to an end, so there was no longer the same left Fan Rui had contacted, after all, Zuo Fanrui worked for her before, foolproof, I believe this is the same, Yan Huan can never escape the fate of being hidden in the snow. At that time, when she won the international award, she would like to see, what a small role like Yan Huan is eating, eat soil. But she didn¡¯t know at all. At this time, a middle-aged chubby woman had pearlescent treasures all over her body, but it was a face of horizontal meat. She was sitting in the car, and it was not good to see anyone, a face. It is also pulling horizontally, just like looking for someone who is desperately trying to make those who are close to her follow them too. Xiao Rongrong has eaten well, slept well, and is in a good mood recently, even though his acting skills are the same as others, and he can play with other people. The main reason is that Yan Huan''s eyes are too strong and the aura is very strong. In fact, compared with her, it seems that many of the acting skills are poor, of course, Xiao Rongrong is the first. Xiao Rongrong was uncomfortable with Tiantian''s heart and didn''t know how many times he was scolded. If the eyes could kill someone, it might have been sternly given by her. On this day, the weather is not too good, everyone is trembling in the cold, on weekdays, they are all wearing cotton coats, and now, the actors are wearing thin and transparent clothes, and they can not wear any cold The clothes are all snotty tears. You can only wear one more piece of clothing when you are at halftime, and you can keep warm. Yan Huan was sitting on a chair wearing a cotton coat, flipping through the script and remembering the lines. It was then that a middle-aged woman with a murderous body walked in. "Do you know a woman named Xiao Rongrong?" This middle-aged woman asked Yan Huan, a pair of white-eyed dead fish eyes, constantly looking at her, as if to see from her, it was also hostile. . So old, it should not be that coquette, although she has never seen Xiao Rongrong herself, but she has watched the TV series she played before, she even praised Zuo Fanrui for her beauty, its MA, she is blind Okay. A shameless third, dare to crawl on her head, this is not wanting to live is it? If Yan Huan knows what the left tigress thought at this time, do not know whether to cry or laugh, So old, oh, so old, I don¡¯t know if she is getting older, or the level of the makeup artist is too good, just let her from 20 to 40 years old, in fact, she is 21 years old Here. It''s also quite unexpected to be happy, how did this woman get to the studio, but idlers are not allowed here. Of course, the idlers are exempt from entering, but she does not know that the fat woman in front of her is no one else. She is Zuo Fanxian¡¯s wife. Zuo Fanrui has supported most of the entertainment circle in the sea market, and it is not a year or two. Things, and he is also able to speak on the radio and television. As his wife, how could there be no one-point-two-point means and contacts, make a phone call, or just come in. Chapter 217: Beat the third And she turned her eyes around at this time, trying to find the coquette, but she searched for a long time, and did not see where the coquette was. "I ask you, where is Xiao Rongrong?" She directly asked Yan Huan and didn''t want to find it herself, but she didn''t believe that no one knew of a crew, where was Xiao Rongrong? Yan Huan extended his finger to the front, where there was a small lounge with walls and ceilings on all sides, like these little actors like them, the cold wind had to stay outside. "She''s there." Yan Huan replied, of course, did not ask others what to do to find Xiao Rongrong, but, looking at this woman''s appearance, it should be that the comer is not good, but maybe they are a family. She kept thinking about YY in her heart, but she didn''t think too much. She picked up a cup of hot water and drank it. She supported the golden pimple on her head, thinking that the golden pimple should be taken again. Within months, she grieved for her small neck. I don''t know if it will take longer to bend her cervical spine? And Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes also saw the middle-aged woman who just entered the lounge. The lounge is good, but it is not something that she can enjoy with such a small role. That is the exclusive privilege of the big-name stars. She How could there be such an actor at the end of the third generation? Also, there are relatives who come to visit the class. When will she be able to have relatives come to the class? By the way, she has no relatives, and she has no mother. She thought a little bit sadly, her hands holding the warm cup, and then took a sip. Suddenly, there was a scream in the house, which shocked her. Is there an earthquake? Yi Ling hurried to Yan Huan and dragged her to a place where no one was hiding, so that she would be exposed to the pond fish for a while. Just when everyone was puzzled, there was another scream, plus the cry of the woman, and the scolding of the woman. Soon after, the middle-aged woman with a brutal face Walking out of the lounge, Xiao Rongrong''s hair was still being pulled in her hand. Xiao Rongrong was crying just like a shrew. At this time, the costumes on his body were ripped, and his face was also scratched. One by one, the makeup was also used up, and the eyeliner was in tears, and there was a chemical reaction. , Flowing down into two black lines. "Let you seduce my husband, let you fox seduce my husband, and let him do bad things for you, and now it''s okay, he accompanies himself to see how his mother cleaned you up today." "Don''t you like to seduce men? Don''t you like to sleep with my husband? The old lady stripped you off today, letting you expose more meat, but it wasn''t exposed once or twice anyway." And she said in her mouth that her hands began to tear the clothes on Xiao Rongrong''s body. Xiao Rongrong cried and cried, but how could it be possible to move such a big, round tigress, and the people next to him wanted to help in the past, but the tigress yelled at the others. "None of you is allowed to come over. This is a private matter between me and this coquette. Whoever comes to help her, the old lady picks it up together." When this sentence is said, no one dares to step forward again, and this is the director who just happened to go out, and no one is in charge, of course, most people are deliberately watching good shows. Chapter 218: Female One was beaten I don¡¯t know exactly how bad this Rong Rong¡¯s popularity is. No one helps me hiding in a good show. Women are a little bit happy, and 80% of men are women who want to look naked. Here. With a hissing sound, the tigress tore off Xiao Rongrong''s clothes, and then again, soon after, Xiao Rongrong screamed, his voice was all open, and the clothes on his body were all torn apart . Speaking of talking about the costumes on his body, is this costume made of paper? How can it be broken as soon as it is torn, so unreliable? And the tearing over there continued, and Yi Ling blocked Yan Huan''s face and said nothing to let her pass. "Huanhuan, you can''t be stupid or a virgin." Yan Huan was very embarrassed. How could it be possible that she had a face of the Virgin, and she was not a Virgin in her previous life. Of course, she was not possible in this life. She was not stupid, to save her enemy, if not her The thigh he held was thick and hard enough, and she was even worse than this in the future. She didn''t believe that Xiao Rongrong would take her a hand, and it would be merciful not to trample her to death. With a hissing sound again, Xiao Rongrong''s clothes had been torn off, and even the underwear had been torn off, revealing two white flowers and rabbits, swaying in the air. The tigress then pinched the rabbit vigorously and was touched by the man. Now she was touched by the woman. Yan Huan felt that if she were herself, she wanted to hit the wall and commit suicide. The tigress pinched Xiao Rongrong''s white rabbit again. "No wonder this can seduce a man. It turned out that everything was added." With a puff, I don''t know who sprayed the water. With the addition of things, none of the four characters who want to come here will not understand. This means that a certain part of Xiao Rongrong has been rectified, and it is no wonder that such a big one, just don''t know how much stuff is stuffed inside, are you afraid that it will explode when you get on the plane? When Zheng Dao came back, he saw that there was a mess in the studio, and there was a woman with white flowers lying in it, which was almost spicy eyes. Then take a closer look. This is not his female number one, who is it? ? What''s wrong? He was dumbfounded, and he didn''t respond for a long time. "You pull them out, hurry up." He shouted loudly at the people around him. This is a set, not a free market. How can he hit someone, hit it, and stripped off his clothes, he turned around quickly, but no I thought about going to take advantage of Xiao Rongrong''s eyes. Hearing the words from the director, a few men came forward, pulling the tigress away with all his hands, and at this time, Xiao Rongrong was beaten dizzy and angry. Fainted, even more embarrassed. The men couldn''t help but take a look at her body. At this time, she was just naked, the upper body was bare, and the lower half of the body was only one. Ding Dian''s shame cloth, the scenery inside is actually infinite. "What do you pull me to do, the old lady is going to kill this coquette, Xiao Rongrong, you shameless slut, seduce my husband, and now let him be accused by the procuratorate, he has ruined all his life, and our family is ruined too By the way, Xiao Rongrong, you are not going to die, you thousand pillows, ten thousand people sleeping, bitches..." Chapter 219: I cant be human And her words became more and more unpleasant, and she was almost unbearable. Until the voice became smaller, people might have been pulled away, and at this time, no one had thought of covering Xiao Rongrong and covering her. The white flesh is blocked. This white flower is actually really disgusting. Suddenly, the sound of the card seemed to be the sound of the camera. Yi Ling quickly and quickly pulled Yan Huan to hide in the corner, and then covered her face with clothes, so as not to be photographed. This sound was also frightened by the leader, he quickly blocked in front of Xiao Rongrong, and hiding in the distance, a young man saw that he was found, and ran with the camera. The man was tall and long, and he ran very well. Quickly, it can be seen that it is really a professional candid camera. The lead sentence catches him before he can say it, and the man has already run away. Rowling came out of the lounge only now. She seemed to be dizzy and patted her head from time to time. As a result, the white flowers lying on the ground, and Xiao Rongrong, who was glorious, said for a long time. If you don''t come out, but the professional broker is absolutely calm. She quickly took off her clothes and covered them with Xiao Rongrong. She was also eager to find someone to help. She first moved Xiao Rongrong into the lounge. After a while, the doctors in the crew would take a look at it. No big deal. If you don¡¯t, people can¡¯t be sent to the hospital. She¡¯s almost going to die from a headache. Xiao Rongrong is really red, red, red, and rotten. But what she didn''t know, the next day, the artist she brought was already very popular in the north and south, especially the photo of Hongguo Guo, everything in high-definition was seen, and the billions of people in the country were all I saw Xiao Rongrong''s naked body. Xiao Rongrong couldn''t be washed again this time. She had a headache, and the head of Zhengzhi was big. She shot half of it. What should I do? Substitution, impossible, no substitution, just continue shooting. Yes, no matter what, he can only continue shooting. In this TV series, his biggest mistake is to find such a female number one. His biggest mistake is not to change female number one in advance. However, sometimes the scandal is also a kind of propaganda. To put it another way, perhaps the more fierce Xiao Rongrong''s incident is this time, the more the show will start to ignite. If you don''t shoot first, then you will also broadcast first, but this kind of fire, He really doesn''t want it. Whoever takes it, but there will not be him in it. He had never thought that the big drama he shot was actually set on fire under the scandal of a female one, because that was really shameful. There must be a doctor in the crew, and it is also free of which actor is injured. The doctor came over to check for Xiao Rongrong. The result is okay. The person is just fainted. The face is fanned out like this, can you not be dizzy? In fact, the doctor did not say a word. This person may also be stunned. Gee, it¡¯s to blame that I don¡¯t usually act as a person, and give people offense light. This becomes like this, will there be fewer people who fall into the rock? And he actually guessed lightly. It¡¯s not just one person who has been harmed by Xiao Rongrong in this world, but no one is as lucky as Yan Huan, and has a thick thigh to hold, otherwise, she will become one of these destroyed women, and then disappears in everyone In front of him, there can be no more waves. Chapter 220: Get out of the entertainment world Now, Xiao Rongrong is not only worried about her reputation, but also what kind of revenge will be given to those who have been harmed by her once she loses power. There was such a big thing on the set, Zhengdao didn¡¯t know what to do, and Rowling was the biggest headache. She is now contacting the company to see how to handle this matter, and the kind of photos Xiao Rongrong was taken If it spreads, Xiao Rongrong''s future may have really ended here. In fact, some of these photos are okay, but now the violent middle school beats the third, and this third is obviously Xiao Rongrong. The company to which Xiao Rongrong belongs is also overwhelmed, there is no way, of course, don¡¯t think that the tigress is just like that, she was killed by Xiao Rongrong¡¯s family, even if she broke the man¡¯s place, she should blame it. On Xiao Rongrong''s head, anyway, her family is already embarrassing, and she is not afraid of throwing people bigger or more. Even if she was going to die, she would take Xiao Rongrong to bury herself. When she was facing the reporter, she was staring at Qin Xianglian with her tears, when she was watching TV, she was stunned and dared to be here after the real shadow. If you didn¡¯t personally see the fat woman¡¯s sturdyness, Yan Huan might not have thought of it. The one who is crying now has a nose and tears, that is, the one who recently beat Xiao Rongrong into a dog, and then stripped others¡¯ clothes It takes four or five men to drag the tigress away. The tigress cried, and then said how good his life was originally, and how harmonious the couple was originally, the result was that because of the third child, the husband was always around the third child, regardless of his wife, not his children, It even helped Xiao San to hurt a lot of new-born entertainers. Now his husband has been investigated, and it was all Xiao Rongrong. She didn''t even have to die, why should she still pull her husband and put their whole family on it? The identity of Xiao Rongrong Xiaosan was decided. Soon after, some bigger news was circulated on the Internet, that is, Xiao Rongrong was slicked up and down all over the body, almost all of the lines were not left, at first When it first came out, the photos were still in high-definition, and everything could be seen. The back may also be because it was too exposed, so it was all mosaics on important parts. Of course, there are smart people who have already downloaded photos. Of course, looking at the pictures does not look interesting at the comments. "This chest is fake, you see it is lying, you are standing, you know the fake at a glance, and you don''t know how much silicone has been plugged in?" "I heard that she still flew around every day, not afraid of explosions?" "This face will not be whole, look at the chin, the sharp ones can poke the dead." "It''s okay for Xiaosan to kill other actors. I said that there was no news about a small actor I liked very much. It turned out that she had hidden the snow that she hurt." "However, if I were, I would also like to find Xiaosan. Whether the chest is fake or not, at least, this figure is still good. The man''s wife grows like that, it is no wonder that the man stole it." "Xiao Rongrong, get into the entertainment circle." "Xiao Rongrong, get out of our sight." The following condemnation is getting bigger day by day. Those who have been sinful and have been harmed by Xiao Rongrong have also surfaced one after another. Chapter 221: have a bee in ones bonnet Among those who want to come, maybe they have really come back successfully. For a time, Xiao Rongrong''s reputation stinked. If she went out, someone might throw her stinky eggs. After all, in this society, there are too many families of Primary Three, and too many women are destroyed by their families. Of course, it was this biography of Princess Qing from Xiao Rongrong who held the female number one, and it was also not known before it was broadcast, but whether such a reputation is good or bad, no one knows yet. And now on the Internet, there is also a righteous person who denounces Xiao Rongrong. The TV series, movies and the like made by Xiao Rongrong are no longer watched, and they are all requested to be removed. Face Xiao Rongrong''s popularity also fell sharply, and the positive image collapsed instantly. Those advertisements that had been spoken for by her and were shot with her are now also with her and she was also responsible for legal responsibilities. I want to come, if there is no accident, Xiao Rongrong''s star road has come to an end, But the question now is, what should I do with the film I¡¯m currently filming? It¡¯s impossible to change the number one for more than half of the film, and Xiao Rongrong, like this, can¡¯t be filmed anymore. Let her finish filming the rest of the scene, but he is too high to see Xiao Rongrong''s ability to bear, let''s not mention whether she suffers or not, but now her spirit is very unsuitable for filming. In the end, there was no way for the director to let the screenwriter change the script. Finally, he used post-production to stop the honey concubine''s play, let the honey concubine be killed in advance, and finally changed to the female number two with many plays. In the drama of No.1 female general, the original director was still afraid that the change of the half-honored kind would ruin the whole drama, but in the end it seemed to be very good, the process was more ups and downs, and the plot was more full. The latter result was that the Queen Mother won, and Chen Fei played by the female No. 2 was originally the Queen Mother. Without Xiao Rongrong, it seems that the progress of shooting is much faster, and there is no need to work overtime every day. The process is relatively smooth compared to before. Everyone was originally caused by Xiao Rongrong¡¯s bad mood, and it gradually started to be good. Got up. Almost all the following shots can be described by water. And the last scene on the TV, the last shot, was that the queen mother was sitting on her chair, or Huama helped her to hang her shoulders. She picked up the teacup on the table and put it on her lips. Suddenly, it was Yang There was a trace of unintentional smile. And Princess Chen glanced at the Queen Mother, and the same smile appeared. And this TV series, when it was filmed, it was killing. However, because Xiao Rongrong left suddenly in the back, there are a few more shots to be taken later. Others can go home first, but Yan Huan wants to stay. However, when she thought that she was about to go back, Yan Huan was somewhat attentive. She thought of Doudou, but also thought... No, she shook her head and looked at her. It''s all random thinking, some people can''t think. Calculating the time, she had been leaving the market for almost five months. In the past five months in Liaoning, it has been cold, frozen, tired and scared. There is such a big thing happening in the middle, and it is really thrilling. To describe. When they go back to the shop. It was getting dark. Those who were tired of talking did not want to move. She took a shower and went to bed. When she fell asleep, she heard the sound of a TV outside. Chapter 222: Not afraid of offending people She sat up and vaguely heard Zuo Fanrui''s name. Zuo Fanrui, isn¡¯t that tigress husband, the boss behind Xiao Rongrong? "what happened?" She went out and sat on the sofa, and Yiling was nibbling an apple, watching while nibbling. "You wake up," she gave Yanhuan a look, and then picked up an apple and put it in Yanhuan''s hand, "eat it." Yan Huan also took a bite and watched TV with Yi Ling "This is the tigress husband." Yi Ling nodded his chin. "It''s not so long, so ugly?" "You have the right to have money," Yan Huan took another bite of the apple, and had to say that they found a good thigh. Although the thigh had some bad lines, it was thick enough and stable. However, the thigh is still not strong enough, so now it is down. "Huh, isn''t that man upstairs?" Yi Ling pointed to someone who was deliberately zoomed in by the camera. Her eyes turned again. "It turned out to be a prosecutor. The frequency of this shot can be comparable to that of a normal actor. There are also such handsome and handsome people. Why don''t you film? This is not What a pity." Yan Huan made no comment on this. The people of the Lu family are all celebrities when they are improper actors, but only Lu Qin of the Lu family jumps into the deduction circle. Then there is a fool named Yan Huan who will pave the road for him and help her calculate all the Lu family. , Including Lu Yi, and in the end, counted himself dead. Thinking about the past, in fact, still vividly remember, of course, she is stupid, she all want to vomit. Yi Ling took another bite of the apple and kept his eyes on the TV. "Why, do you like him?" Yan Huan wondered if Yiling liked it, would she want to be an executioner, and split up Lu Yi and the woman. "How is it possible?" Yi Ling fought a cold war, and then opened his sleeves to make Yan Huan look at the goose bumps on his arm. "Look, look, I''m all scared by you." "This kind of man doesn''t know what kind of woman can bear it, and at a glance, he knows that he doesn''t understand romance, and he can easily offend people." "He''s not afraid of offending people," Yan Huan put Apple on his mouth, his eyes were fixed on the TV, and the mobile room was also on the man. Lu Yi is not afraid of offending others. Other people are afraid of being caught by him. He has such ability. The background of the Lu family is there. There are many cards in the family of 100 years. Whatever she said at the Lu family, she stayed for several years. She also knows some things about the Lu family. The Lu family is far more powerful than others think. However, the Lu family is also very conservative. Lu Yi is the eldest son of the Lu family. Naturally, it is the leader of the Lu family. As for Lu Qin, it is said that the Lu family is the second youngest. The Lu family is basically transparent. If it wasn''t for her in her last life, and for the money she had, Lu Qin at the Lu family didn''t know when she could get up. Her sight was a little dimmer, and she didn¡¯t know what she thought of, but it¡¯s November now, and it¡¯s November now. It¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Day out of marriage, her 100 million, and she will get it right away, she He Yiling is about to become a rich family. "Why, what are you laughing at?" Yi Ling reached out and squeezed Yan Huan''s face. Was there anything he didn''t tell me. Chapter 223: There are cats "No," Yan Huan said haha, and the so-called surprise naturally came to the end. Now that I say, what a surprise. She lowered Ealing''s hand. "Yi, you said, if we have a lot of money, what do you want?" She blinked and asked Yi Ling. "But we have no money now?" Yi Ling spread her hands. She is a more pragmatic person. That kind of unrealistic fantasy, daydreaming or something, she is unwilling to do it, and it is all soap bubbles, and it will break like this. Then, what time do you spend dreaming, and have the time to dream, you can make a lot of money. "I said if," Yan Huan induced Yiling again. "If..." Yi Ling propped up his face, and also had a rare dream. "I want a sports car, the kind is very windy, and I want a house close to the Haijiang, when I can be okay, when facing the sea, it¡¯s not right, Dajiang, basking in the sun, then eating The ice-cold watermelon is so beautiful in life." "What else?" Yan Huan asked again. "What else?" Yi Ling turned his head back, and then pinched his happy face to pinch out the water. "I hope that Huanhuan will be able to win the trophy that is shocking all over the world after being a film of the previous generation." I will work hard, Yan Huan squinted her eyes, only she knows, at this time, what is in her eyes, what did she do in her previous life, all her life, all her life, all were killed by Lu Qin The dog gnawed. And she also remembered what Yi Ling said, and when she was divided, she had already figured out what gift to give to Yi Ling. They are still busy here for at least half a month to make up for the previous scenes. As for Xiao Rongrong, no one has mentioned it. With such a scandal, even the company can¡¯t control it, and they directly hid people into the snow. And being beaten like that, it also takes time to recuperate. There are few people in the world who send charcoal in the snow, but there are many people who have fallen into the rocks. Xiao Rongrong''s life''s star road has stopped here. But Yan Huan has just begun. Fang Zhu walked into Lu Yi''s house. She hadn''t been here for a long time. Since the last time Lu Yi sent her to school, she received a notice within a few days that she was going on a business trip to learn another school. Recent management experience. This time, she was chosen, it is affirmation of her ability to work, she is naturally willing So the next day the luggage was packed directly and the person flew away. As for Lu Yi, she didn''t say anything, and Lu Yi didn''t ask. Even if they didn''t contact each other for a week, they didn''t feel anything. In Fang Zhu''s heart, this is called mutual respect. She just likes this way of getting along. She doesn''t like men who are too sticky. Of course, Lu Yi can''t stick her. Although she is quite satisfied with it, she always feels uncomfortable. "Meow¡­¡­" A kitten came to her, and a pair of cat eyes stared at her from time to time. Fang Zhu took a step back and felt her scalp started to numb. She hated cats, dogs, and those with long hair. How did Lu Yi raise this thing? Did she ever discuss it with her? Can''t help but wonder if she is allergic to cat hair? Xiaodou''s curious staring nun woman Chapter 224: Cat or dog This human woman is really ugly, with no white host, no fragrant host, no host is good to meow. "Meow..." It was another step forward, and the small paw curiously wanted to grab the woman''s leg. "Go away," Fang Zhu raised his feet hard and kicked towards the cat. The cat jumped back lightly and instantly felt the human unfriendliness. "Go!" Fang Zhu took his textbook directly, like a cat smashing it, and the cat was obviously much more flexible than she thought. The cat jumped quickly to the sofa, and the hair on the body was all standing. Get up When Lu Yi came out, the human-cat battle outside was over, and the final result was naturally a victory for Meow. Xiaodou raised the head of his cat proudly. Humans are the most stupid to be against Ben Meow. Ben Meow''s skill is so slender, Ben Meow''s figure is so slim, Ben Meow''s claws are so beautiful, he licked his own paw again, very proud. Fang Zhu covered his own hands, and there were several scratches left by the cat on the back of his hands. One person and one cat are still hating each other, although the cat can''t see the hatred now, but the fur on the cat is still standing, and Fangzhu needless to say. Lu Yi reached out and hugged the little bean, and then touched its little head, soothing. "Lu Yi, throw this stupid cat out." Fang Zhu let go of his hand and sternly ordered. Lu Yi opened the door, put the cat in, and then patted his little head, "Go play by yourself, don''t grab things." "Meow..." The kitten cleverly rubbed Lu Yi''s finger with her small head, and this jumped to Lu Yi''s quilt and rolled away. Fang Zhu''s eyes were red at this time. He dare, he dare to let the cat roll in his room, all the place in the house here, the floor, on the sofa, there are hairs from the cat, how can someone suffer, how can someone be so dirty, so disgusting . "Lu Yi, you are disgusting." Lu Yi didn''t quite understand Fang Zhu''s words. What is disgusting? "Lu Yi, did you even raise a cat?" Fang Zhu was now embarrassed as if he had just been picked up in a trash bin. The meticulous suit on weekdays is now messy, the stockings are also broken, and one shoe was also thrown on the sofa Above, the hair is also blown up one by one. Of course, the most important thing is that the hair on her legs is really long enough. No wonder they wear stockings every day. This is a woman or a demon. Lu Yi walked to the edge of the sofa, then picked up Fang Zhu''s shoes, came over, and put it on the ground. Fang Zhu kicked her shoes away, and no longer needed slippers. There were cat hairs everywhere, and she was sick. Lu Yi turned around again, opened the cabinet, and took out a medicine chest from the cabinet. "I will help you treat the wound." Fang Zhu seemed to be surprised, almost all screaming Han Zhu, "Lu Yi, you treat me wounds, why do you treat me wounds, how can you help me treat wounds, are you a doctor? , You have a medical qualification certificate, but I was scratched by a cat. What if I get rabies? Will you survive my life?" "It''s a cat," Lu Yi didn''t feel embarrassed by the scolded dog blood sprinkler. "Cats take a bath every day, so you can rest assured that you won''t get rabies." Chapter 225: Bullied the animal "I can''t do it if I say no, what if I get it?" Fang Zhu''s whole person is shaking now, and the back of her hand is also painful. Her heart is irritated, so she can''t help but speak more quickly. Lu Yi had to take his clothes. In such a cold day, it was still snowing outside. The snow was half as thick as it was. Driving in this weather was a bit dangerous. However, Fang Zhu was reluctant to spare, and he had no choice but to drive Fang Zhu to the hospital in his own car. As a result, the doctor checked for a long time, that is, he gave a band-aid and it was done. "You just do this?" Fang Zhu pointed to the band-aid on the back of his hand, feeling that his entire face was hot. "Don''t you give me rabies vaccine, don''t you bandage me, don''t disinfect me, don''t give me?" Prescribe anti-inflammatory drugs?" "This lady, you have a minor injury, you can handle it at home, you don''t need to run to the hospital, and of course you don''t need an injection, because the cat was scratched..." "Who said that cats will not get rabies if they are scratched?" Fang Zhu is now convinced that he may get rabies, so he must have an injection. "You give me an injection. If you get sick, I will sue you hospital." The doctor glanced at Lu Yi, quite sympathetic, how could this brother want such a girlfriend? Gee, this can also be nibbled on. This is simply the extermination master. It really didn''t need an injection, but the patient strongly requested, well, he was afraid of the accused, so the injection was given. Anyway, these are all vaccines. , There will not be too much harm to people. He could only prescribe a few doses of rabies vaccine, and then a lot of medicine. This year, everyone is afraid that the doctor will come here, and I don¡¯t know how much money to send in. Less, don''t think it''s an injection. Sure enough, the minds of wealthy people do not understand them. Lu Yi went to get the medicine, then accompanied Fang Zhu to get an injection, and then when it was snowy, he drove Fang Zhu back in the car, but when he came back, the car turned off. And now it was almost twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, he could only park the car here, and then walk back with his own legs. When he went back with snow alone, just opened the door, and Xiaodou Zi looked at him pitifully with a pair of cat eyes, and then meowed with small paws, clutching his clothes corner. "Are you hungry?" Lu Yi crouched down and picked up the little bean, and then touched his belly. Before, the little guy''s belly was bulging, now he is flat, and he is really hungry. , He grabbed a handful of cat food and put it in the cat bowl, then poured some milk for the little guy to drink. He actually didn''t blame Xiaodou, this is just a kitten, it has no human IQ, and this cat is very obedient, it never grabs things, and certainly does not grab people. And when it hurts people, there is only one possibility, that is, people bullied animals. So Xiaodouzi is not wrong, a person, a person with thought, it is impossible to be true with a cat. He fought a cold war, and that was when he remembered that his clothes had not been changed. After walking for more than an hour, he arrived home. It was snowing so much in the middle of the night, and there was no taxi, so, He went back on his own, and the result of this journey was to destroy a pair of leather shoes and a suit of clothes. Chapter 226: Something wrong He walked into the bathroom, took a bath, and when he came out, Xiaodou was already full, lying on the sofa and falling asleep. "Ah..." Suddenly, Lu Yi sneezed, and he felt a little uncomfortable. It may be a cold, but he didn''t care. His body didn''t see any sickness all year round, so he didn''t care about it. However, what he did not know was that sometimes, the missing did not mean that it would not happen. He was sleepy, but he heard his cell phone ringing. He took the phone from the head of the bed and put it in his ear, "Hello..." And Fang Huan, who was far away, was holding a mobile phone and didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, she was really just unconscious, and she didn¡¯t know how, so she pulled up on the man¡¯s mobile phone number until it came from the phone. After that, she knew that the man had taken it. What to do now. Pretend not to hear, hang up. Still, hi, hello. Or just pretend to be silly, who are you? However, in the end, these excuses are not substitutes for the 10,000 rushing past in her heart. I''m sorry to disturb you. She first confessed her mistakes and then explained that the man was cold but he was very sympathetic and should not blame her, right. But she waited for a long time, there was no one over there, but the phone was still on. "Lu Yi?" Yan Huan shouted again. Um... The confused voice seems very hoarse. "Lu Yi..." Are you listening? "Yan Huan sat up and asked again." "Well, it is still the same. Yan Huan started to feel a little wrong. "Lu Yi..." She increased her voice and pressed the phone tightly to her ear in the office, and there was no man''s voice in the phone, and some were just a very heavy breath. She hung up the phone quickly, and her fingers were clenched tightly. She thought for a long time. This was when she came up with a phone number, not because her memory was good, but because the phone number was actually printed on She has been in her heart for a long time. She dialed this number. In fact, this was the last number she had dialed in her previous life. She didn''t know what happened in her last life. However, she did know that Lu Yi survived. Because vaguely, she heard a man''s voice. The fragrance of Lei Qingyi''s sleeping, still snoring from time to time, he grabbed a hand of his face, it turned out that he heard the sound of mosquitoes, and with a snap, he slapped it on his face with a slap, anyway In the confusion, I don''t know if the mosquitoes were killed, your flow, my blood. And he continued snoring, still not awake. Until a burst of ghost crying wolf howling. He sat up with a black face, staring at his cell phone aside. Fuck, why didn''t he shut down? This is what the ghost called in the middle of the night. He had severe low air pressure to get up, just like a sleeping leopard was disturbed. But in the end, he took the phone with his fate. At first sight, it was a strange number. He really wanted to drop the phone, but he fell again. This is also his own cell phone. If it broke, he had to buy it himself, although He said that he didn''t lack money, but he didn''t have much money to burn his hands. Chapter 227: Are you asleep? He originally wanted to hang up, and he was afraid that this number did not know where it came from, and then came over, he wanted to shut down directly, but in the end did not know what, he pressed the answer button, forget it, answer Right. He put his mobile phone in his ear with a shameful face. If the other party dared to say some nonsense nonsense, dared to tell him what prizes were given, and if he said he won the prize again, his son was kidnapped and he had to dig him. Ancestral graves are not allowed. "Hello, who is it?" He tried his best to keep his voice down, fearing that his voice would be too loud, and he directly broke his ears. Fortunately, now he was the only one in the family, otherwise he would not be so good at talking if his mother was noisy. Things. "Lei Qingyi," came a strange female voice over there. "I am, who are you?" Lei Qingyi lifted his big feet out, which woman came to him, wouldn''t it be a crush on him, and this kind of thing, he himself did not believe it, let alone others . "Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi seems to have an accident. Can you go and see him?" "Lu Yi..." Lei Qingyi frowned, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, you go to see Lu Yi now, please." "What could happen to Lu Yi''s change?" Although it was said in his mouth, Lei Qingyi had put on his clothes, preferring what he had, not believing that he had nothing, and everything waited for his own certainty. After waiting for him to hang up the phone, he called Lu Bianta too. He knew that the guy would never shut down the phone at night. It was just that the phone had been called for a long time, and no one answered it. Wouldn''t that guy really be in trouble? And he quickly picked up a piece of clothing from the cabinet and put it on his body. Then he grabbed his car key on the table and went out. As a result, when the door was opened, the wind and snow poured into his neck. "Me¡ï¡ù£À£¦£¦¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi really wanted to scold his mother. What the **** is this weather and how did it snow so much? But no matter how heavy the snow is, he has to go. He went to the status parking lot and took out his car. Is he grateful that when he modified the car, he changed the tires to non-slip, otherwise, he I really don''t know how to get there. Do you walk the road? When he is a lunatic or a fool, it''s such a big snow in the middle of the night. He drove the car very fast, and there were no people and cars on the road, so until he reached the place where Lu Yi lived, it was almost half an hour later. He looked at the time, twenty-five minutes, so For a long time, it is ten minutes on weekdays. Of course, this should not be blamed. After all, it is snowing, and it is necessary to pay attention to safety even with anti-skid tires. He ran into the elevator quickly, got on the elevator, and ran all the way to the place where Lu Yi lived. Then he took out a bunch of keys from his body. Fortunately, he had the keys here, otherwise it was really I don''t know how to get in. With a slap, he turned on the light, and everything in the hall was messy. He frowned, because he was worried about it by thieves, but it was impossible. It was no problem for Lu Yi to put down five big men by himself. Yes, was it poisoned by someone, or was stunned... "Lu Yi," he shouted, nobody. And he glanced at the shoes at the door again. At home, the slippers were gone. The leather shoes were outside. How could the person not be there. Sleeping dead? Chapter 228: Its midnight and its snowing It is also impossible. Lu Yi''s alertness is very high. Sometimes even if the door rang, he could wake up, not to mention his loud voice, such a big movement, he did not believe that Lu Yi was deaf. , Still asleep. Lu Yi, are you there? He shouted again, then pushed open the door of Lu Yi¡¯s room, turned on the light in the living room, turned on the bedroom light, and a cat ran in from the outside, then jumped out of the bed and lay on it. Lu Yi''s face rubbed Lu Yi''s face with his own head. When he saw that the master was not awake, he licked it out with a small tongue, but the master was still awake. It screamed, but no one answered it, nor did it give cat food or water. "Lu Yi..." Lei Qingyi hurried up a few steps when he saw it, and the person came over, knowing that Lu Yi was not right. He walked in three and two steps, with tall legs and short distances. At this time, Lu Yi''s face was red, or the very red one. Lei Qingyi put her hand on Lu Yi''s forehead, and was shocked. God, why is it so hot, this is simply Burn your hands. Since childhood, Lu Yi, who has rarely been sick, this time the disease is really menacing. How can I get to the hospital in such weather, ambulance can come, heavy snow. Moreover, the ambulance does not necessarily have him driving steadily. What if the car overturns in case of carelessness? It is not life-saving but fatal. He patted Lu Yi''s face, but the man seemed to be confused. Lu Yi, you wake up to Lao Tzu, Lei Qingyi pats landing Yi¡¯s face, but Lu Yi just can¡¯t wake up, and the temperature on his body is almost getting hotter, and Lei Qingyi is worried. The brain is burnt out. If such a clever brain burns out, he will find someone to cry. He put the quilt directly on Lu Yi''s head with his hands and feet, and he didn''t dress him. The dressing was slower than the bed quilt. He stood up and carried the man on his shoulder. . Fortunately, he doesn''t have any merits, that is, he has a lot of strength, or if he has a small body, he will directly throw Lu Yi out of the window. Anyway, there is snow below it, and it is impossible to fall. He carried a big man out, and then closed the door with his feet. This was the big step toward the elevator. Put Lu Yi in his car. Fortunately, there are bed quilts, and how many people will be frozen. In fact, he feels that Lu Yi should be frozen now, just like a stove, I don¡¯t know. Can you make a fire or something? However, anyone who has a little medical knowledge also knows that people with fever are not so cool. The colder they are, the faster they die. Of course, Lei Qingyi is also not stupid. Lu Yi is just thrown in the snow like this. He rolled snow and made him cooler. He drove the car again, and it was also He Yibin who was informing, and today happened to be his luck, and of course it was Lu Yi. The guy was there and was still on duty. He probably explained Lu Yi¡¯s situation. Bian has already begun to prepare. There was a lot of snow on the road, and Lei Qingyi once again felt that the decision he made was right. In this section of the road, only his modified car was changed, and only an old driver like him dared to drive. At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, and three o''clock in the middle of the night. Don''t talk about people on the road, there wasn''t even a ghost. Chapter 229: Im going to be an idiot Such a cold day, maybe ghosts are unwilling to come out. After arriving at the hospital, Lei Qingyi stopped the car, and then carried Lu Yi down. Just as he walked to the door, several nurses came and pushed the bed. Lei Qing quickly put Lu Yi on it, letting people walk away, but fortunately, Lu Yi was wearing pajamas, and was not naked, or wearing a small **, otherwise, his Lu prosecutor''s reputation for life , I am afraid it will be destroyed here. He Yibin was already waiting in the emergency room. When he saw someone coming in, he hurried over and asked the nurse to measure the blood pressure, then the blood test, and also put a fever-reducing needle for Lu Yi. At this time, Lu Yi''s body temperature came out. "My obedient, He Yibin is about to be scared. Thirty-nine degrees and five. With such a high temperature, if I send it a little later, I think he will not be burned to death, and he will be burned into an idiot." Lei Qingyi was frightened when he heard this, and his head was constantly sweating coldly. Be obedient. He was also scared to pee. How did this boy burn like this? If it wasn¡¯t for the phone call, if it wasn¡¯t for him to go to Lu Yi, it might be that Lu Yi would really burn to death. It¡¯s tomorrow Saturday, he won¡¯t go to work, and this People always like to stay at home, and do not often contact people. Probably when they feel wrong, Prosecutor Lu is probably dead. No, it''s already smelly. Lei Qingyi still wants to let the Lu family come over, but in the end it feels, forget it, wait until Lu Yi wakes up, and now it¡¯s three nights in the middle of the night, the weather is not good, and the snow is so heavy Danger. Anyway, there is He Yibin here, he should not die. It came and went, it was more than an hour of tossing, and it was almost five o''clock when Lu Yi''s fever receded, and his face was not so red, as if his breathing was smooth. Lei Qingyi wiped the sweat from his head. This winter, this snowy day, he turned out to be cold sweat. "Can''t you die?" He asked He Yibin "Relax, he''s dead, he won''t die," He Yibin patted Lei Qingyi''s shoulder. The three of them grew up wearing a pair of pants. Their feelings are naturally good. This time not only scared Lei Qingyi When he arrives, so does he. Lu Yi, this man has always been strong and terrible, how could he be so sick this time? Lei Qingyi sat on the side of the hospital bed. He was almost exhausted. He hadn''t slept all night, but now he can''t sleep anymore. "So when will he wake up?" Lei Qingyi asked again. And he decided that Lu Yi would not wake up, he would not leave, he was really afraid, in case he had just left the house. When I returned, I sent Lu Yi to the crematorium. He Yibin raised his hand bowl and looked at the time. "Come on, this is not clear. Lu Yi''s body has always been very good. His physique is also much stronger than others. It can be within two hours." "Two hours?" Lei Qingyi kept thinking, "It is now at 4:30, so I can wake up at about eight." He leaned against the wall on the side, he could squint for a while, but he had been brewing for a long time, and the result was good, he couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time, he had to count the speed of the drops, watching it drop by drop . And the more you count, the more spiritual you are. Lu Yi opened his eyes first, feeling a little painful, and he hadn''t felt this uncomfortable for a long time. Chapter 230: Cant die now He raised his eyes again, his eyes were a little sore and uncomfortable, rustling, and didn¡¯t want to open, he twisted his face and saw that not far above the top of his head, the bottle, and a transparent tube were connected, and then Down, the end disappeared on the back of his hand. He didn¡¯t get confused for a long time, he knew what was wrong with him. He was in the hospital, and since he remembered, he didn¡¯t know how long he had been in the hospital. "Wake up, aren''t you dead?" Lei Qingyi came over, he wrapped his chest around, and then bent his face, staring at Yi Qingming''s eyes, it looked good, as if he couldn''t die. "Fortunately," Lu Yi stroked his forehead with another hand. "I can''t die now." "Oh, why am I here?" His memory stopped after taking a shower, as if he had fallen asleep at that time, and he felt like he was asleep in the hospital. "I carried you over," Lei Qingyi patted his chest. "I carried it like a sack. If it weren''t for me, you might have burned to death. Hey, it''s almost 40 degrees. , Binzi said, if you send it for half an hour late, I can go straight to the crematorium without sending you to the hospital." Lu Yi gently exhaled a turbid breath in his lungs. "What did you do with me in the middle of the night? Is it okay?" Lu Yi closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, it was clear that it was not surprising that Lei Qingyi sent him to him, but it was when he went to his house in the middle of the night doing what? "I''m not going there," Lei Qingyi is very innocent. He doesn''t have the hobby of going to other people''s houses in the middle of the night. He''s still a man. He doesn''t change too. "Zhengxiang, who is sleeping, is coming. A woman called me and said that you were not right. Let me go and see you. Sure enough, I went. You are all burning. Your cat is unwilling. It''s close to you." "Women?" Lu Yi wrinkled his brow. He didn''t remember it very clearly, but, vaguely, it seemed that he had received a phone call, but he forgot, who was calling, and, again, it was What did you say. "Yes, it is a woman, a young woman," Lei Qingyi thought about it, and then continued to analyze, "The sound is very good, it should be no more than thirty years old, of course, than the old nun who is not yours, she No matter what the sound is, I won''t get it wrong." "Is my mobile phone brought?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. "Here''s it." Lei Qingyi touched him for a long time before he found out a mobile phone and gave it to Lu Yi. "You were all confused, but you still have the phone in your hand. We It took a lot of time. It was the phone that was pulled from your hand." Lu Yi took his mobile phone and opened it. There were several calls from Lei Qingyi, but they were missed. There is also a previous pass, which was received, the time is around two o''clock in the evening. And he is familiar with this number. Suddenly, there was a feeling in his heart that he couldn''t tell. It seems a bit sour and a bit astringent, and I''m a little touched by it. In fact, it was Lei Qingyi who rescued him, rather than her. And at this time, in the studio. "Card," Zhengdao shouted again. It is no longer known how many times he shouted the word, and the part of the card that was dropped is not other, but the words that are rarely wrong. Yan Huan also felt sorry, but she couldn''t keep her mind down and couldn''t concentrate. Chapter 231: Restlessness "Let''s take a break first," Zhengdao has no choice but to let Yan Huan rest first. In fact, he can see that Yan Huan is not in the state today. In the past, she was very serious, but today she is not acting it is good. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone else went back, they stayed here to wipe Xiao Rongrong¡¯s ass, and the people who left behind were definitely not willing, and they didn¡¯t have a salary, no good meals to entertain, every day. It''s lunch. In fact, he was a little bit wrong about Yan Huan. Yan Huan was not absent because of these things, but because she was very worried about Lu Yi and didn¡¯t know what happened to him. She didn¡¯t know if she was right or not. Did Lei Qingyi save him. And she doesn''t know all these things now, so she is restless and can''t work normally. She came over and asked Ealing, "Is there my phone?" Yi Ling shook his head, "No," but she was strange, what to do with Yanhuan''s mobile phone, and it was enough to call her agent, she kept the mobile phone every day, and it was fine, 100% can be received. Yan Huan sat down and was ready to take a break. She took her mobile phone in her hand, but she didn¡¯t know if she had to dial it, even if she had to dial it, it was Lei Qingyi, or he could not make a decision. She just waited like this. She put her hands on her knees, and then, she didn''t know what to do? Suddenly, her cell phone rang, she was startled, and almost fell her cell phone to the ground. "Huanhuan, why didn''t you answer your phone?" Yi Ling pointed strangely at Yanhuan''s mobile phone. Yan Huan stood up and squeezed her cell phone, letting the ring of tones seemed to cut her eardrum. She didn''t dare to look, even she was nervous, even the fingers holding the phone were a little wet, but God knows that she is not even sure why she is nervous or sweating. She walked to a place where no one was, and she took the phone, and at first glance at the number on it, there was something unspeakable and unspoken. She put her phone to her ear. "Yanhuan, it''s me." "I know," when it was the voice of the man over there, Yan Huan finally felt relieved. "Are you OK?" "Well, it''s okay," Lu Yi looked at the drip bottle above his head, and changed another bottle, just don''t know how many bottles there are. "Thank you," he needed to say thank you. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, it might really be like Lei Qingyi said. When they think of him, they may just send it directly to the crematorium. Yan Huan leaned his head against the wall behind him, and then pushed the golden pimple on his head, "That one¡­¡­" In fact, she still had to explain, "I accidentally pulled you out at night, I heard your voice wrong, so guess, are you really okay?" "Fortunately," Lu Yiying said, Lei Qingyi came, "Thank you for calling him," but, he has one thing to ask, how does she know Lei Qingyi''s phone, and how do she know to find Lei Qingyi''s? In the last few sentences, he chose not to ask If she wanted to say something, then she would naturally say, but if she didn''t want to, then his problem was that the strongman was difficult. Chapter 232: Not good "You''ll be fine if you are fine," Yan Huan held the golden pimple on his head, and saw that everyone was waiting for her, and she was embarrassed to delay too long, because it was a delay for everyone in the morning, she was already very Embarrassed. "Well, I''m going to be busy," she bit her own red lips, and after that there was another word of gratitude over there, she put down her phone and put it on Yiling''s Fortunately, Ealing didn''t ask her who she was calling for such a long time. It was difficult to make any more adjustments to his clothes, and he ran away. The thing that has been pressed on my heart is finally let go, so the next scene is finally shooting very smoothly, and the director is finally relieved, I am afraid that Yan Huan''s bad mood has always been better, and He was actually about to ask, if Yan Huan was the one who came, and the woman would obviously be in a bad mood after that. Fortunately, he hasn''t asked yet. On the other side, Lu Yi put down her mobile phone and closed her eyes to recuperate. Lei Qingyi suddenly came over, "Who did you call, that woman?" He doesn''t like to inquire about the privacy of others, but Lu Yi is not someone else. He is a good buddy, his dear buddy, a good buddy. Of course, his privacy must be listened to. Lu Yi opened his eyes and asked quietly. "Can I sleep?" "Of course," Lei Qingyi raised his hands. "Yes." "That''s right," he squatted down again, the height of the person is good, even if he is squatting, it is the same as standing. "Do you want to tell your mother?" "No, I''m not okay." Lu Yi hadn''t thought about telling Ye Shuyun, otherwise he must shed a few kilograms of tears with his mother''s temperament, so it''s better not to talk. "I also feel like," Lei Qingyi nodded, "Aunt''s crying is terrible," and he is most afraid of seeing women crying, and also the most annoying woman crying, probably because there is a crying woman, his mother, sometimes When you cry, the tears will flood the house. "Do you want to tell the Exterminator too?" Of course, the exterminator is not the exterminator in Jin Da''s novels, but a nickname given to Fang Zhu by students. Fang Zhu, the exterminator, is absolutely right. It''s exactly the same annoying dead old woman. Although Fang Zhu is not old, but in his heart, she and the extermination master, it is at a level. "No," Lu Yi''s closed eyes never opened. Of course, why did he have a fever? He never said it, but he didn''t tell Yu Fangzhu what the difference was. If you have the heart, you will know everything. If it is unintentional, then it is also in vain. Of course, Fang Zhu has no heart for him, and he has no intention of seeing each other. The two of them are just trying to be together. The boyfriend and girlfriend in the eyes of others are suitable for each other. Is it just suitable? Perhaps it is not necessarily true. As for Lu Yi''s hospitalization, he didn''t say anything, and not many people knew about it. As for Fang Zhu, she seemed to have been caught by a cat, so she hadn''t contacted Lu Yi for a few days. . And she is not active, Lu Yi is obviously the same. Until a few days later, finally, Fang Zhu over there couldn''t help but bowed his head first, but his posture was still too high. "Lu Yi, do you have nothing to tell me?" Chapter 233: Lost cat Fang Zhu looked at the back of his hand and it was already good, even without any scars. "What am I going to say, do you want to hear me?" Lu Yi was calling on the one hand and was typing on the keyboard in the other. He had taken his job to the hospital. He had several cases on hand. He had to Do it when you leave the hospital, otherwise things will be delayed. "Lu Yi!" Fang Zhu''s voice was almost sharp. "It''s been a long time. Why, you haven''t achieved it. You never thought of calling me. Have you asked me if my injury is good?" "You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me call you," Lu Yi asked her faintly, without any anger. And Fang Zhu was choked, yes, this is what she said to Lu Yi today, because she is very busy, so she doesn¡¯t like other people calling her when she is working, she has never had a boyfriend, One by one is too annoying, and Lu Yi is the only one she is currently very satisfied with. At the very least, he is not noisy, their personality is like quiet, in fact, it is not as good as it can be understood that she does not want to change her current life However, she wanted others to change for her. Fang Zhu took a deep breath, "Lu Yi, I don''t tell you that now, you must lose that cat, I am allergic to cat hair." Lost the cat? Lu Yi frowned, sorry, he couldn''t agree on this matter, let''s not say that the cat is not his, just fostered here, even if not fostered, he will not throw the cat away. That''s not a thing, it''s a living life, it''s a life he has raised for so long and has feelings with him now. "Don''t you lose it?" Fang Zhu lowered his face. He didn''t speak, did he disagree, but he was always obedient to her, what she said, what was, but now it was just a cat He couldn''t bear it, how could she not be as important as a cat for her girlfriend? "Sorry, I can''t," Lu Yi answered very simply, he couldn''t. Yes, just can''t. This is Lu Yi¡¯s first rejection of Fang Zhu¡¯s request. She can do whatever she wants, even if her students are calling him a eunuch, but he can¡¯t agree to this alone. With a snap, Fang Zhu hung up her phone. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes. She was not satisfied with Lu Yi''s answer. She had already said that she was allergic to cats and dogs, and she didn''t see that kind of animal. But what did Lu Yi say, she asked him if he wanted it, he said no, he said no? If you don¡¯t agree, then, well, they can¡¯t do it. She sneered. When she came to see a man of Lu Yi''s temper, which other woman would like to marry him? Hard as a stone. She thought she held Lu Yi in her hands. She thought Lu Yi could not live without her. She could not do it without her. She also thought that she was already Lu Yi''s wife. What Lu Yi had to do was to listen to her. of. But these are also her thoughts. On the first day, she could spend the time safely. She was obviously in a good mood when she was in class, but it was more impetuous than usual. The next day, hers was no longer laughing. On the third day, she began to scold students, scold dogs, and cats. Until the fourth day, she began to sit in a state of restlessness and agitated. It turned out that the last person who could not sit was her, and the last person who could not wait was also her. Chapter 234: Liangqing After school was over, she took the car directly to where Lu Yi lived, and did not speak with Lu Yi. Today, no matter what, the cat must be thrown away. She took a bunch of keys from her pocket. I didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with having the key of Lu Yi¡¯s family. They were originally boyfriends and girlfriends. As a girlfriend, she could naturally come and go easily. And she seems to have forgotten that Lu Yi never mentioned her key, and he did not give it, did not want to give it, or forgot it at all, Fang Zhu knew it all, she wanted privacy, but she It is forgotten that everyone wants privacy. She protected her privacy very well, but she wanted to spy on others'' hearts. Perhaps this is the common problem of teachers. They want to crush students firmly, and then hold them in their own hands. What students can and cannot do depends on the habits and ideas of teachers. Otherwise, the student will not be obedient, and the student will not be flattering. Obedient students are the most obedient, right? After getting off the car, she went directly to the elevator, and she knew that Lu Yi needed to go to work today, and that he would take a day''s work, so he should not be back today. She walked to the door and had just taken out the key to open the door, but in the end she thought of something. She collected the keys and then rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one came out to open the door. The corner of her mouth was raised upwards, almost as she expected, and Lu Yi was not there. With a squeak, she pushed the door open, and the cat was still lying on the sofa. When she saw her, she might have some impressions of her. The hair on her body blew up and ran to the side. Fangzhu took a ham sausage from his bag and put it on the ground. "Kitten, come here, there is something delicious." She tempted the cat, just like the witch in the fairy tale was tempting Snow White. Snow White was not stupid, but the cat seemed stupid. The cat glared at her round cat''s eyes, and the small paw stepped forward, but then again It took two steps back, and it could feel that the ham must be delicious, because the main silver had fed it, it was delicious, but the main silver was very stingy, and only gave me half of the root. The inside is a big one, it licked its own paw. Eat or not, or not. It is no longer licking, no matter how secret it is, it is impossible to lick the smell of ham sausage. "Meow¡­¡­" It lowered its paws and ran over. As a meow called foodie, is there anything more attractive to meow than eating? It ran happily, and plucked the ham sausage in front of itself with its paws. This was when it was eaten, but half of the root had not been eaten, and the meow fainted... Fang Zhu stretched his foot to kick the dead cat on the ground. It is finally possible to revenge on the last arrest, this dead cat fell into her hands, What she hates is always hated to the end. Naturally, things that infringe her rights and interests can not be let go, especially the fool that makes her allergic. She kicked the dead cat again, and then Gogo stared at the already dizzy cat yesterday. "You grabbed one of my paws, and I will sever one of your paws." "Liangqing." Chapter 235: The beans are gone And she lifted her feet and stepped **** the cat''s front paws. It seemed that she could hear the sound of fragile bones breaking, just like that, clear and crisp. She squatted down again, took out her bag in the bag, stuffed the cat in the bag, then swaggered out, and drove the car far away before she lost the bag. Go out. At this time, the sea market has been snowing for several days. Although the snow on the road has been cleaned up, there are still a lot of snow lying around, and the cold is almost biting. I don''t know how long it took before a bag moved. A kitten got out of the bag, "Meow¡­¡­" It screamed, dragged a front leg, and pulled out a stamp on the snow. "Meow meow¡­¡­" But no matter how it is called, pedestrians coming and going all around will look at it at most, and then leave without expression. The kitten licked its front paw, dragged a front paw, and then reached a small corner. Lu Yi opened the door, changed his shoes outside, and walked in again. He took off his coat, and as soon as he came in, the heater in the house had already warmed his face. The high fever did not cause any harm to his body. He just stayed in the hospital for three days, and then went to work normally to deal with official duties, and the matter was not except for Lei Qingyi and He Yibin. People know that he was about to be burned to death, and then was sent to the crematorium by Lei Qingyi. Well, it¡¯s just that he feels weird today. What about the cat, every time the cat sees him back, he always comes out to pick him up. This cat is very smart and a snack food. Knowing that he came back, he was about to eat. Why didn''t I come out today and fell asleep? "Little beans." He shouted the cat''s name. "Bean, where are you?" He took off his clothes again and threw them on the sofa, ready to find the cat. "Douzi," he shouted again. Although the cat is not a dog, the one he raised was much smarter than the dog, and he knew his name was bean. And he had almost turned the house over, but he didn''t find the cat. Under the bed, in the cupboard, under the sofa, and those places it likes to stay, everything was found, even the refrigerator, and when he left today, he was sure that it was lying on the sofa. Yes, he didn¡¯t come back all day, why, where did the cat go? He took out his cell phone and dialed a call. "Qingyi, come to my house once." Soon after, Lei Qingyi drove his very modified car, and when he came, Lu Yi was standing on the sun and looking down from the thirteenth floor. Know what he is looking at and thinking. "What happened?" Lei Qingyi knew that Lu Yi wasn''t a joke person. If it wasn''t really something, he couldn''t call him. Then, what happened, and where was the problem. "The beans are gone." Lu Yi turned around and said, then he came over, sat down, and also folded his legs, "I''ve found it, I didn''t find it." beans? Lei Qingyi felt like talking to Lu Yi for the first time, kind of like talking to an alien. Chapter 236: Why is she "Well, wait a minute, can I ask, who are the beans?" "Cat." Lu Yi replied softly, obviously he could feel it, his mood was not very good, wrong, it was very bad. "Cat, that one?" Lei Qingyi thought of it, the cat that Lu Yi kept. It turned out that the cat was called a bean. It''s just, why are the beans gone? "I''ll look for it again," he rolled up his sleeves, and he didn''t believe it anymore. The cat would be able to run out of sight no matter how good he is. It''s just that after finding him for a long time, he found that he was the same as Lu Yi, no stupid, no, he was stupid than Lu Yi, Lu Yi was very clear, he had already found, but But the cat was gone, the cat was gone, and lost. The door was closed. Lu Yihuan held his arm, and he still couldn¡¯t understand how the cat could be lost. The window was also closed tightly. It couldn¡¯t fall down. All the places it could be found were found. No cat shadow. "Let me think about it," Lei Qingyi raised his head and looked at the roof of Lu Yi''s house, then suddenly snapped his fingers, "I know." He ran directly into Lu Yi''s room and hugged his laptop out. Lu Yi was just sitting, wondering what he was going to do? And he looked up at the top of his head, where there was a round device, Oh, no wonder, he may have a fever that is too high, so stupid he burned himself, forget this. His home is equipped with high-definition cameras. Lei Qingyi is an expert at doing this, and all the cameras in Lu Yi¡¯s house are from his hands, and there are no dead angles at all angles. Of course, except for the toilet is not installed, almost everything is installed, 360 degrees, can be seen anywhere To. He knocked on it for a long time, and also called up all the videos of today, starting when Lu Yi left home. He turned the notebook to Lu Yi''s side, and he also sat on the sofa. Sure enough, as Lu Yi said, it can be seen from the monitoring. When Lu Yi walked, the kitten was still lying on the sofa, and even it stretched a little lazily, it was lying for a while, and I went to my pan and ate some cat food, then took a sip of water, and then lazily jumped onto the sofa motionless. Lei Qingyi took the mouse and began to fast-forward. The cat was always there until about 12 noon, and the cat ate some cat food, and then jumped around, ran, and caught there , The one I like to scratch here is my little tail. Lei Qingyi wanted to fast forward again, but Lu Yi blocked him. "Wait." Lei Qingyi had to put down the mouse, and then there was movement over the door. Then the door opened and a woman came in. "Why is she?" Lei Qingyi frowned. "What does she come to your house? And, how can she have the key to your house?" Lu Yi is from a special department. Under normal circumstances in his house, If few people come, it is impossible for everyone to have the key to his family. Why does this woman have it? "You gave her," Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, why, his relationship with the exterminator is so good, to the point where they can turn the key. "No," Lu Yi straightened up slightly. "Her string should come from my mother." "Oh..." Lei Qingyi smiled, "Your mother really regarded her as the future daughter-in-law, but I just don''t understand the beauty of the aunt, and I like an extinct teacher too." Chapter 237: This woman is so cruel And he said that when he received the warning in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, he would dare not say anything, but he really felt that the exterminator was too ordinary to be controlled by men, of course, such a man like Lu Yi , Nor is it possible for ordinary women to live. He took out a packet of chewing gum from his mouth gown and stuffed it in his mouth, with a rich mint flavor. He instantly checked his brain, and his eyes were always staring at the computer. Never left. He put the chewing gum in front of Lu Yi, didn''t he say that this woman didn''t like cats, how could this be for cats, wouldn''t it please cats? Lu Yi pushed Lei Qingyi''s hand and didn''t want to eat this much. Lei Qingyi took it back again, of course, his eyes never left the computer screen, I saw that the woman put the ham sausage on the ground. The kitten may still remember the woman, so it¡¯s not too friendly, but after all, the cat is still a snack, remembering whether to eat or not, so in the end, it was still a twist, and walked over and put the ham sausage to himself Pull in front of He squatted on the ground and ate. Lei Qingyi chewed the chewing gum vigorously. Is this to please the cat? Also, if you want to please the owner, it is natural to have a good relationship with the owner¡¯s cat first, but, the next second, he can¡¯t laugh, and the corners of his eyes are also Pumping desperately. I saw that after the cat had eaten the ham sausage, it was just a moment''s work, as if drunk, dizzy, and then fell down. And what happened below is almost Lei Qingyi. Please forget the chewing gum in your mouth. He held out his finger to the notebook... for a long time he couldn''t say anything. I saw Fang Zhu kicked the kitten hard, and then went down again. In the back, he even stepped on the kitten''s front paw with his own high heels for a moment. The muscles on Lei Qingyi could not help shaking. He swallowed and swallowed the gum. Finally, Fang Zhu packed the kitten in a bag and went out. "Wouldn''t she cook the cat?" After half a day, Lei Qingyi was careful to talk to Landing Yi. He heard that there was a kind of woman who was terrible, so he was called the black widow. No, the black widow was a kind of spider. The spider ate it. So, for adult, will Fang Zhu boil Lu Yi? Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and walked to the balcony. Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders, okay, other people wouldn¡¯t let him see, he wouldn¡¯t, but his impression of the extermination master was now at its lowest point, alas, poor Lu Yi, all the rest Worry about whether the person next to the pillow will suddenly come across when he is asleep. Fang Zhu was in class at this time. It was the time when the discussion was the most powerful, but her mobile phone rang at this time. She threw the chalk in her hand vigorously, and she also felt some displeasure in her heart. Not all of them were said. During her work, it is best not to call her. And she took out her mobile phone. At first sight, it was Lu Yi, and she was less angry. So, women, just like to speak out, and then they are strong women, and then men, and then men. In fact, they still have little women in their bones, and they still hope that men care about them and treat them as treasures and queens. Chapter 238: Find cat Of course, Fang Zhu is the same. She hung up her phone and did not answer. Just when she was about to give a lecture, she called again. Needless to say, this was Lu Yi. Is this necessary? She took the phone, and she wanted to hang up, but when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t gotten too late with Lu Yi, maybe this is a good opportunity. Since Lu Yi had admitted wrong in advance, she couldn¡¯t go too far. As her mother said, she must marry the Lu family, and the man Lu Yi can¡¯t let go. Of course, letting go of the status of a strong woman and being a little woman are also necessary, but sorry, she doesn¡¯t need to be a little woman. Her identity, her condition is one of a million miles, she does not believe that Lu Yi will give up her such a woman who is so close to her. She took the phone and went out, and then hung the phone in her ear, but she didn''t speak. She was waiting for Landing to say and waiting for Landing to apologize. Fang Zhu. Lu Yi knew that the phone was on and she was listening. Fang Zhu still slightly raised his red lips. At this time, the extermination master was too laughed, and of course he was also proud. "How about, do you want to apologize, okay, as long as you apologize, I will forgive you." Anyway, that cat will not be there anymore. "What about cats?" Lu Yi''s voice was very weak, but it seemed to be a thorn in Fang Zhu''s ear. The thorn hurt her. She cast her face down and wanted to drop her mobile phone on the spot. "Cat?" She sneered, "Your cat, why do you ask me? How do I know where your cat is?" But, other people don''t know, how could she herself not know where the cat is, at this time, she The fingers holding the phone were actually slippery. She was nervous, so she sweated. She was burdened, so nervous. Where is the cat, Lu Yi asked again. The most annoying thing about Fang Zhu is that others say a cat word, especially from Lu Yi¡¯s mouth, and she now has a worry that Lu Yi knows something, but it¡¯s impossible, she can do everything. How can it be said that it is airtight? But she can''t figure it out, and Lu Yi''s home was actually equipped with a high-definition camera, and everything she did was photographed, and then the evidence was like a mountain. She was afraid that Lu Yi would call again, and immediately turned off the machine, twisted her head, and continued the lecture. "How is she, did she say that?" Lei Qingyi saw Lu Yi walked in and quickly stood up and asked, did she ask where she put the cat? After Lu Yi took his clothes and put them on, he had to go outside. "where are you going?" Lei Qingyi hurriedly followed, "Why, she said, want to return the cat to you?" "No," Lu Yi put on her shoes and opened the door. "She wouldn''t say it, I went to find it myself." The phone was turned off. Some people just refused to admit it. Even if he forced him again, It''s useless, but it''s a waste of time. It''s better to go out and find him. "But you know, where did she put the cat?" Lei Qingyi asked uncertainly, he still felt that it was much simpler to ask Fang Zhu, but it should also be able to ask, if the other party is still alive In other words, I can¡¯t severely punish people for confessions. He is better at it, but he can¡¯t do it. The first thing I don¡¯t mention is the cat, that is, the relationship between Fang Zhu and Lu Yi that doesn¡¯t tear his face. It is impossible to move. Chapter 239: found it "But you know, where did she put the cat?" Lei Qingyi asked uncertainly, he still felt that asking Fang Zhu was much simpler, but if the other party didn''t talk about life and death, they couldn''t make gray confessions to others. Well, he is better at it, but he can¡¯t do it. The first thing I don¡¯t mention is the cat. Even if Lu Yi of Fang Zhu doesn¡¯t have a broken face, he can¡¯t do it. Lu Yi paused for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was calm and somewhat compelling. "Lost," half a day later, his thin lips opened lightly and spit out these two words. Yes, lost, just lost, Fang Zhu is allergic to cat hair, so it is impossible to raise the cat. Just lost it? Where can a cat go in such a big place in Haishi? A cat is not a dog, it cannot find a home, and even if it is a dog, if it is thrown away, it is impossible to find a home. "Let''s find them separately," Lei Qingyi patted his forehead. "I''m going to find someone." He took out the phone and was ready to call some people to find it together, and Lu Yi had already drove out of the car, and the wind was blowing on his face at that time, there was a real pain, such a big cold face, alas, it was really a sin. He found several people, and then briefly explained the situation. It is always better to have more people than people, and one person can be transferred to a place. In fact, Lu Yi is better than his network, as long as he says I believe that people from all over the city can call on him to find a cat, but this is not a person, but a cat. The status of the land prosecutor is high, and the name has a certain weight, which is also scary, At the same time when you are afraid, you need to be cautious. You bear a glory and you need to promise another responsibility. And responsibility and glory are relative. Lu Yi drove the car and looked everywhere on the street, just hoping to find the little guy. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, it was only three months when he said to Huan that he gave it to him. But during these three months, the cat ate with him, slept with him, and at night he worked, he stayed obediently, noisy and noisy, and sometimes naughty would give him documents and step on a few Xiaomeihua, when he discovered it, would stare at you with a pair of big wet eyes from time to time, so people can''t blame it. Now it has not slept in its own den. Under normal circumstances, when Lu Yi is sleeping, he will lie on Lu Yi''s feet, but he will never get into the quilt. But now the little guy is gone, he can''t even accept it, his family is always deserted, he is not too talkative, because of professional reasons, there can not be too many guests at home, only this little guy He has been with him recently, but now, the little guy is gone. He stopped the car and put his head on the steering wheel, and now the problem is not here, He didn''t know how to talk to each other anymore. When he thought of the little woman who saved his life, he felt a headache. He lost her cat. He could see it, and Yan Huan liked the cat very much. When the little guy first came to his house, he was not afraid of giving birth at all. His fur was shiny and shiny, so he was well fed, but now the cat is gone. He drove the car again and wandered around the city But at this time, there was snow again in the sky, and there was a place with snow itself, maybe soon after, it would be covered with a silver-white layer again. They started searching in the morning and didn''t know how much to turn, but they never found the little guy. In other words, Fang Zhu directly threw it into the river. If so, he wanted to collect a corpse for the little guy, and he was all gone. It is almost night now. The winter in the sea market is much colder than they thought. If there is no heating, it may really freeze a group of people. The kitten is not too big, a little more than half a year old, the cat''s movements are sensitive and not easy to die, but don''t forget, the kitten should have injured a leg. Lu Yi opened the car door and came out. He stood outside, the cold wind coming on from time to time cut his skin, but he was still unmoved, I don¡¯t know when, a few snowflakes fell on his In the eyes, and then cold. "Meow¡­¡­" Suddenly a cat meow made Lu Yi''s eyes blink. He turned around, his black eyes staring around, but there was only such a sound. "Beans, are you you, beans?" He felt that it was the cry of the little guy. This little guy''s cry was very peculiar and slightly different from other cats. Only, there was just such a sound, and then there was no more sound. He is still standing here, maybe still waiting. "Meow..." Another cry. Suddenly, Lu Yi lowered his head and saw a kitten standing at his feet, a big head, and a red ribbon tied around the cat''s neck. "Meow..." The kitten stepped forward again, and then limped forward, his small head rubbing the owner''s leg. Lu Yi reached out and hugged the little guy quickly, and then he carefully inspected the front leg of the little guy, but when touched, the little guy shrank instinctively. He got into the car, put the little guy on the side chair, and then called Lei Qingyi. "Clear the instrument, no longer looking, I found it." Soon after, Lu Yi will hold the cat in a pet hospital. The pet doctor touched the kitten''s front legs. "Bone is broken." "Fixed for a month, it should be able to grow, the kitten is very long," the doctor gave the cat a shot of anesthetic, and the cat fell asleep quickly, then fixed, and fixed the front leg to death Dead, even if the cat is skinned, it can only be pulled on one leg, and it is impossible to jump too hard. Lu Yi rubbed Xiao Douzi''s little head and was still asleep, but this expression was a little scary. When he took the cat back, the cat was still awake, but Lei Qingyi was at his house. Really found it back, Lei Qingyi stood up and took the kitten carefully from Lu Yi''s arms. "Huh, such a little pitiful, does it hurt?" He gently touched the fixed front paw of Xiaodou, and then placed it on the sofa to let it continue to fall asleep. "Okay, now that the cat is back, so what''s next?" Lei Qing put his arm behind his head, "How are you going to deal with your relationship with Fang Zhu, such a woman, I advise you not to contact again, just like this, you dare to marry her?" "You be careful that she becomes a female praying mantis, and after that, you will be eaten." Chapter 240: Broken leg Lu Yi picked up the kitten and put it on his lap. He didn''t know if Fang Zhu would eat him, but he had already excluded the woman from his heart. When she stepped on the cat''s leg, when she dropped the cat, when she didn''t admit it. "In my life, even if I don''t marry my wife, I won''t find her again," Lu Yi said lightly, and his fingers gently stroked the kitten''s small head. Lei Qingyi opened his mouth and smiled. Well, this time I finally jumped out of the fire pit, He was just afraid that he would die, and he really married the woman, not because of love, but because everyone said they were suitable, just suitable, suitable for a fart, obviously not suitable, not suitable at all good or not. Fang Zhu hasn''t contacted Lu Yi for a few days, and Lu Yi is like you disappeared, and there is no news at all. But she still endured no initiative to contact, Lu Yiben is her thing, how could she be condescending and expensive. She still raised her posture, thinking that Lu Yi could not leave her. In fact, who can''t live without someone in this world, and who has less. Knock... After a knock on the door, Lu Yi raised his face from a bunch of work, and then touched the little bean lying on the side. The little bean is now very unenergized and is also used to the three-legged days. , To be very quiet, like to follow people, inseparable. Lu Yi stood up and opened the door in the past, but when he saw someone outside, the light in his eyes seemed to curl up, under the clouds and clouds, there was a trace of rain and rain. "When did you come back?" he asked. "Just now," the woman walked in, took off her shoes, and stepped barefoot on the floor, "I''ll pick up my beans." Lu Yi''s thin lips moved a few times, he gave way and let Yan Huan come in. Even the woman had walked in without explaining the time for him. "Bean," she yelled into it. "Don''t look for it, it''s here," Lu Yi walked into his study room and hugged the kitten that was lying on it. Yan Huan reached out and took the kitten, but the kitten was lazy, as if she could not lift her spirits, and she picked up the kitten, only to find that the kitten was wrapped around one of its front legs. She frowned, "What''s wrong with this?" And she lifted her face, staring at Landing Yi just like that, she was waiting for his explanation. "Broken leg," Lu Yi put one of his hands in the pocket of his trousers, and stood just like that. It was also a casual bite, and his leg was broken. Yan Huan hugged the kitten in her arms and couldn''t think of it. When she came back, the little bean in her family broke her leg. "Did you break it?" She still raised her face and asked each other word by word. Is it, is it, is he? "Yes," Lu Yi did not deny that although he did not break it, it was related to him, so he also has the responsibility. Yan Huan hugged the kitten in her arms. She was still staring straight at Landing¡¯s eyes, wanting to see what he saw, but she found that no matter whether it was her last life or this life, she was always I can''t see through this man. Of course, she can''t see anyone in the Lu family, including Lu Qin. And she suddenly felt the pain in her heart, and there was a feeling of being stripped. She thought he was a good person. She thought that although he was cold, he was not a bad person. She thought he was the best person in the Lu family. But one day, she discovered that she was wrong again. "The beans were picked by me," she lowered her head, hugged the kitten forward, and then put it on her face. "At that time, the beans were born by a stray cat mother. I sometimes feed them, and every time I go, there will be a bag of cat food placed there, which is not me, it was put by others, I think that there are still a lot of people in this world, because it¡¯s the same as me. Until one day, I saw a man feeding a female cat. I didn¡¯t know that it was he who put the cat food." "It will rain one day the day after tomorrow. When I pass by again, the mother cat is gone, and the kittens are gone, only the beans are soaked with water. At that time, it was not a month old. I brought it back. It has been from such a small size to such a large size. Although the beans are naughty and greedy, they are very good. They are not obsessed with sand and picky. They are well fed." "You tell me, why did you break the leg of my bean?" She suddenly stopped the tears that were about to fall from the corner of her eyes. At that moment, there was a kind of hatred bursting out of her eyes. People in the Lu family are bad. Yeah, the Lu family is not a good thing, whether it is Lu Yi or Lu Qin, their bones are stinky, they are all selfish, they are all cruel, their blood is flowing Brutal and merciless. She really regrets it. She really regrets it. How did you trust the beans to him? In less than three months, her legs broke... Lu Yi still didn''t speak, only had a pair of gloomy eyes, staring at her like this all the time. Yan Huan turned around, put on his own shoes, turned around and left here, but did not know that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes had been left on her at this time. Until a long time later, Lu Yi remained like that. An action. Yan Huan brought the cat back, and his entire face was calm. "Douzi, my mother missed you," Yi Ling said at first sight, and took the cat back, and she came to hug her little bean quickly. "Don''t move," Yan Huan stepped back. "It''s broken." "Broken leg?" Yi Ling was about to scream. Why would she break her leg? She was a good little bean. When she walked, she was still fat and sound, but her leg was broken now. ? "Show me, she took the kitten in Yan Huan''s arms carefully. Sure enough, the front leg was still wrapped and still fixed. She squeezed the little paw, and the small paw was still warm. It''s warm, but it just doesn''t seem to have much strength. Who made my beans like this, Ealing put the cat on the sofa, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to beat the man, even the cat didn''t let go, is it still human? Yan Huan rubbed her red lips, but it hurt her heart, she didn''t want to say. After holding the cat again, she turned and went out. "I took it out to see the doctor." Although it is a cat, although it is insignificant, it is a life, a life. Yan Huan took the kitten to the pet hospital, and the pet doctor recognized the bean when he saw it. "Huh, little fellow, you are here again, what''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?" Chapter 241: Thats a female praying mantis The pet doctor hugged the kitten, checked its front leg, and then made a film. The kitten was very cooperative throughout the whole process, and it was not too moving. "The bones are good, keep them well," he touched the bean''s head again, even if the kitten had no color, and the face of the kitten was cute. "Relax," he said with a smile. "It''s about to grow. The little guy shouldn''t move too hard, just..." He touched the little broken leg of the kitten. "You''re not careful. Step it like this? Although the man who brought it didn''t say it, but I know, such a small bone. It should be stepped on high heels, I thought it was a cat abuse, but now I see you, I know You may not be intentional, the little guy sometimes has a skin, it may not be able to hide." Yan Huan wrapped the kitten in her coat, which also caused the scarf on her face to fall off a bit, but the pet doctor didn¡¯t notice anything, maybe his eyes were all on the cat, or maybe Yan Huan hadn¡¯t Everyone knows red to the point where it is known. "Thank you," she nodded to the pet doctor, turned around and pulled her scarf up a little bit. When she came out, the snow was greeted by the outside, and her face was blown from time to time. Scratch pain, some unspeakable soreness. She flattened her mouth and strode forward, and the wind blew her clothes corner from time to time, bringing something unspeakable and deserted. She walked into the elevator. She pressed her back against the elevator behind her until the elevator door opened again. From the outside came a woman, a woman in black like a nun. Yan Huan raised her face, still wrapped in a scarf. She embraced the kitten in her arms and stared lightly at the meticulous hairstyle in front of her, like a woman who was an extinct teacher. And she was actually right. Isn''t this woman''s nickname called the Exterminator too? She went down to the thirteenth floor, and Huan would go to the fifteenth floor. She put the kitten down and let Yiling watch it. Yiling picked up a little bean with no energy. The bean is not only moved except when she was just hugged back, but now it is only now. If it was left before, it is now jumping up and down to find someone to eat. "I''ll go buy some vegetables." Yan Huan took his bag, ready to go out. "It''s such a cold day, you''re going out, isn''t it good for us to order takeout?" Yi Ling didn''t want Yan Huan to go out, mainly because it was too cold. Isn''t takeout now very convenient: "No, I went out to buy it myself, don''t we eat a meal or two?" Yan Huan doesn''t have the habit of ordering takeaway. The main reason is that the weather is not good at this time, and the takeout brother is also hard. The thing that came out, and when she first opened the door, she thought of something. It seems that she still owes a man a favor and a promise. She said she would invite others to dinner. But she sold someone a dog blood sprinkler. She adjusted her clothes. She felt that she had done too much this time. She had been getting along for almost two lifetimes, although she had not lived too long in the previous life, but , This man is a man, she can still guarantee some. Is she too excited, or too excited, or too excited. She didn''t even know about herself, maybe it just collapsed the good person in her heart, but who would be a good person in the pure sense in this world, a person who would do good deeds every day, saying sympathy and pity, but a hairless man . In the eyes of others, they are always evil stars and do not show mercy, but they will use their own flesh and blood to help others block the knife and prevent disasters. Ask who can be a good person. This definition is actually very vague. She admits that she was a little excited at the time, and her speech was too heavy, but what to do now, her commitment is very important. She doesn''t want to eat words and fat, but it seems that face is more important. She couldn''t hold her face and apologized. In fact, the words of Huanhuan did nothing for two lifetimes, that is, she had more self-esteem than others, and her self-esteem had to say that sometimes it really hurt her. She tightened her face tightly, but only showed a pair of eyes outside. Such weather is still comfortable at home, but there are a few people who can stay at home, not all to run around for life. She went to the market to buy some vegetables, as well as meat, and also mentioned very heavy things, ready to go home, these things are enough for them to eat for several days, recently she may have nothing else, so , You can rest at home for some days, maybe in the spring, there will be work. When it was almost time, faintly, she heard a pair of men and women talking. Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much curiosity. Perhaps the couple was whispering. She went to listen to what they were doing in the corner. She didn¡¯t change too much, but when she was just about to leave, she seemed to hear a familiar voice. It seems to be, Lu Yi. She doesn¡¯t want to listen to others. But Lu Yi''s, what to do, she has such curiosity. Go or not? Listen or not? In the end, she was still reluctant to leave, and her feet made the choice for her automatically, and had walked to the place closest to the voice. In the cold wind, the pair of men and women were not far from her, and the evergreen trees here at this time happened to be her voyeur. "Lu Yi, what do you mean?" Fang Zhu, with a cold face on his face, lifted his chin. The nun''s head on the head was still uncluttered, and the clothes were even wrinkled. Lu Yi didn''t answer. He just stared at the woman in front of him. He wanted to know how she got off one of her feet at that time, but she could even step on the front leg of a kitten. Animals are the best friends of mankind, and women like cute little animals. Like Yan Huan, like his mother, like Lei Qingyi''s mother, even a silly big man like Lei Qingyi, they like it, they will not harm a small animal, even It''s because they don''t like it. At most they are blind, and it''s impossible to trample a kitten''s leg. How hard is it to be able to do such a thing. Legend has it that this is the case for the female praying mantis, she will directly bite off the head of the male praying mantis. This is just the animal kingdom. Because to survive, because to breed. What about Fang Zhu? What kind of role does she play in the whole biological world? "Lu Yi!" Fang Zhu resisted the impulsive impulse. Look, that''s the case, and it''s like this. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word or say a word. Chapter 242: She is soft sister paper In the end, she was still reluctant to leave, and her feet made the choice for her automatically, and had walked to the place closest to the voice. In the cold wind, the pair of men and women were not far from her, and the evergreen trees here at this time happened to be her voyeur. "Lu Yi, what do you mean?" Fang Zhu, with a cold face on his face, lifted his chin. The nun''s head on the head was still uncluttered, and the clothes were even wrinkled. Lu Yi didn''t answer. He just stared at the woman in front of him. He wanted to know how she got off one of her feet at that time, but she could even step on the front leg of a kitten. Animals are the best friends of mankind, and women like cute little animals. Like Yan Huan, like his mother, like Lei Qingyi''s mother, even a silly big man like Lei Qingyi, they like it, they will not harm a small animal, even It''s because they don''t like it. At most they are blind, and it''s impossible to trample a kitten''s leg. How hard is it to be able to do such a thing. Legend has it that this is the case for the female praying mantis, she will directly bite off the head of the male praying mantis. This is just the animal kingdom. Because to survive, because to breed. What about Fang Zhu? What kind of role does she play in the whole biological world? "Lu Yi!" Fang Zhu resisted the impulsive impulse. Look, that''s the case, and it''s like this. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word or say a word. Lu Yi lifted his eyes slightly, and the sight on Fang Zhu was a bit cold. At this time, the cold wind in the space almost condensed between his sights. Fang Zhu-Jing''s teeth are all ringing, I don''t know if it''s really cold, or Lu Yi''s breath. "Lu Yi, why did you change the lock?" Fang Zhu clenched his hand, his teeth continued to bite. "Because you have the key." Lu Yi said lightly that there was nothing but joy and anger and anger. He was just stating, yes, it was just stating, and nothing else. "I am your girlfriend, why can''t I have your key?" At this time, Fang Zhu''s blue muscles on the back of his hand are all jumping, yeah, they are boyfriends and girlfriends, why can''t she ask for his key, why can''t, why, why can''t she? Lu Yi put his hand in the pocket of his pants, "I remember, I told you very clearly, my work situation is very special, there are many important documents at home, so no outsiders are allowed to have my family key." "Even my mother won''t go in at random, may I ask, Miss Fang, how do you have the keys of my house? If according to the law, you get my keys without permission from my host , And then into my house, I can sue you." Fang Zhu was stunned, and his flushed face was white again. "I don''t understand what you mean?" She straightened her hair, and of course she wouldn''t admit that she had entered the house of Lu Yi, yes, even if she had the key, what could she do, and what could she prove? The key was given by Lu Yi''s mother. Lu Yi still has that kind of gaze, but calm is full of pressure. "What about cats?" Lu Yi asked the question again. And now Fang Zhu is the most annoying word is the cat. She sneered, "Lu Yi, your cat has been lost. What''s the matter with me? I didn''t raise a cat for you?" At this time, Lu Yi straightened his body and pressed Fang Zhu step by step. That inexplicable pressure caused Fang Zhu''s pupils to shrink uncontrollably, and also had a very uncomfortable tension, and... ¡­fear. "Is it really nothing to do with you?" Lu Yi asked word by word. "Dare you say that you don''t have the key to my family?" Fang Zhu just wanted to speak, but was interrupted directly by Gao Yi. "Dare you say that you did not enter my house?" "Dare you say that you didn''t give me a ham sausage with medicine?" "Dare you say that you didn''t step on its front leg?" "Dare you say that you didn''t throw it away?" "Fang Zhu..." Lu Yi hung on the corner of her lips. If she laughed, it would definitely be a sneer, a very cold smile. "Lei Qingyi said that you are a female praying mantis and will eat the male praying mantis at any time. He said that you are now free of the female praying mantis to become a black widow." With a loud cry, Yan Huan couldn''t help it, forgive her, this sentence can be said from anyone''s mouth, but absolutely not Lu Yi, but, in fact, this is from Lu Yi''s mouth It is said here. Female mantis black widow. This is simply the biggest insult to a woman, which is more embarrassing than taking off her clothes in public, making her intolerable, and making her humiliated. Lu Yi suddenly looked over at her, and Yan Huan hurriedly covered her mouth, also trying to reduce her sense of existence, and then constantly filling her own brain, um, invisible, invisible, I was invisible Yes, I''m invisible now. Fang Zhu may have been frightened by Lu Yi''s words, so she may not have noticed the sound she just showed. She adjusted the clothes on her body, and caressed the hair that blown up from her hair. Although her appearance is still calm, but at this time, her fingers are trembling slightly, above her forehead. It also showed a lot of cold sweat. And she looked at Lu Yi again, her chin was still very high, please don¡¯t take what you fabricated out of thin air as a fact, I don¡¯t accept it, and then she turned around and walked on her high heels to leave, but she didn¡¯t know to go It¡¯s too anxious, or bad luck, her high heels just turned a bit, her feet were cruelly on the ground, she limped forward, still lifting her chin, but, Her steps stopped there, perhaps wondering if the man behind him would help, but she waited for a long time and did not come. Did not come, no apology, nor sorry. "Lu Yi, I will ask you to beg me," she bite her teeth and endured the pain in her feet, limping away from here. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lu Yi was aiming at the place where Yan Huan stood "I have watched the drama for so long, why not come out yet?" Yan Huan walked out, still carrying two bags of things in her hand. At this time, her scarf was blown to the neck by the wind, and a delicate and beautiful face was exposed. Lu Yi reached out and took the things she held in her hand. Under this circumstance, she realized that it was really heavy. Why, such a petite little girl, had such great strength? Inevitably, the soft sister paper can also become a female man. Chapter 243: Home brand "Why didn''t you tell me?" Yan Huan rubbed his wrists and watched the play for a long time. It was no wonder that he forgot to put down his things. It was no wonder that his hands hurt so much. "Tell you what?" Lu Yi walked forward carrying something. Yan Huan hurriedly followed behind him, also surrounded his scarf, then his face was not cold. "Tell me, Douzi''s forelegs have nothing to do with you," she remembered that she had scolded Lu Yi not long ago, and she felt too much, and he was so good-tempered to help her. She is now more and more ignorant of this man''s temperament, and also does not understand his thoughts, it is impossible, they have gone through a lifetime, really, she looked away, looked away Lu Qin, also looked away After Lu Yi, a stinky stone was regarded as a beautiful jade, but a piece of emperor green was regarded as a rotten egg. Lu Yi stopped, then turned around, then lowered his head and stared at Yan Huan''s eyes, "It''s about me, isn''t it?" "This seems to be right," Yan Huan has nothing to refute, saying that it is related to him, but it is also irrelevant to say that it has nothing to do with him, but he knows that he has to admit his mistake on his own initiative. To the ordinary people can not do it. As for the conversation between the two of them just now, she heard it, but she didn''t ask in a lot of words, and she didn''t care if they wanted to break up. These things are really irrelevant to her. Of course, she wouldn''t ask people if they really broke up, although it felt like they had broken up, but it might just be awkward. Lu Yi took her directly to the 15th floor and stopped at the door of her house. Then he stood still. "That..." Yan Huan didn''t know what to say, so she wouldn''t let people put things down, and then drive people out. In this way, she couldn''t do anything about crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, and she owed others a lot. Human relations, after scolding others for a dog blood sprinkler. "I bought a lot of food today. Do you want to eat it together?" And she wanted to smoke her mouth when she finished talking, which felt so strange and ambiguous, even though there was still Yi Ling. "It''s the one you invited me to?" Lu Yi asked with raised eyebrow. When Huan arrived, she knew what he was talking about, it was Zuo Fanrui''s thing. She said that she was going to ask someone to eat a meal, but she didn''t ask for it, but she was scolded. "This doesn''t count." The things she made are just so-so, maybe they can¡¯t get into Lu Dashao¡¯s eyes, so they can¡¯t be considered as invitations, so please wait for her to save enough money, and then take the next major landing. Restaurant, eat a lot of meat. Abalone sea cucumber, chicken fish meat, order with him, eat with him. "Open the door," Lu Yi gave way, still holding two large bags of things in his hand. Yan Huan took the key from his bag, and then took a deep breath. Well, I always have to ask for it, when it''s interest. Anyway, they have long been unclear. She opened the door, Yi Ling was nibbling the seeds, and the other one gave the little beans one by one, one person and one cat had little strength, and they were all playless. And when she heard the door ringing, her eyes lit up, and even the cat''s eyes lit up, One person and one cat looked straight at the door, and that kind of longing really permeated people. "Huanhuan, Doudou and I are going to starve to death." "Meow¡­¡­" "Sorry, some things are delayed," she said embarrassedly, all blaming her, just watching the play, listening to gossip, and forgetting that this person is still hungry. Lu Yi carried the things into the kitchen, and the man who came in, Yi Ling, had already stared at his own eyes. They live in the same building, so basically the layout is the same. Lu Yi knows where the kitchen is by guessing. Yan Huan felt that her head was all over. She came over and put her hand on Yi Ling''s mouth, lest she scream out the next second. "Yi, he is the thigh I hold. You can''t offend people." Yi Ling''s face was all red. She pointed to Huanhuan''s hand and let go, she was about to kill her. Yan Huan hurriedly released her hand, and Yi Ling patted her chest, panting heavily. However, when she heard the word thigh, she knew that she could not talk much now, and even if she wanted to ask, she couldn¡¯t ask now. what. "I''m going to cook, remember, you have to get along with your thighs." Yi Ling put his hand on his head and saluted him, indicating that he knew. The thighs should be held well. Although I don¡¯t know, Yan Huan¡¯s thick thighs were found from somewhere, but the thighs must be uncensored. Yan Huan took off the scarf, and then **** her hair with the rubber band on her wrist, but when she entered, Lu Yi was washing the vegetables. This is a home brand. Yan Huan suddenly felt jealous of that Fang Zhu. Can be at home, can fight, can kill and set fire. Such a good man, why didn''t she meet her? She met only Lu Qin. I can just come, Yan Huan walked over and took the dishes out of the bag. But Lu Yi didn¡¯t leave. Although the kitchen was quite big, in the past, Yan Huan was at home alone, and she didn¡¯t feel anything, but suddenly there was another person, and she felt it was too crowded. , Or even difficult to breathe. "Yan Huan," Lu Yi said suddenly. "Well?" Yan Huan responded, and continued to take out the contents of the bag, put it in the refrigerator, and deal with it. "What do you think of me as a thigh?" Lu Yi''s voice was uncomfortable. "Aren''t you?" Yan Huan was very honest, so she told the truth, she didn''t like to play in front of this man, but she didn''t want to play. She turned her face and stared at Yiyi seriously, "You are thighs, why don''t you let me hug?" She flattened her mouth and looked pitiful. If the thighs were not strong enough, she would have been It has been hidden by snow. "Hug," Lu Yi is a little speechless. Everyone in this world likes to lie, like to say good things, and puts things that are supposed to be obvious. The sounds that have to be said, but the words are cheerful, the honest are a little silly. . After staying in the kitchen for a while, Lu Yi felt that he couldn''t help much. Then he bumped Yan Huan several times. Finally, he came out of the kitchen and a cat jumped from the sofa. Then pulled one leg and ran to him. Then he rubbed his legs intimately with his head. Lu Yi crouched down and hugged the cat. Chapter 244: Golden thigh Then I checked its front paw and touched the small meat paw. It was warm, and the paw could catch people. It was better to think about it. He sat down holding the cat, and did not feel embarrassed and embarrassed. It was Yi Ling who was embarrassed. This is her home, but she was an embarrassed butt, but she was embarrassed, she just didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. If they don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t say it. If it¡¯s dumb, eh, either she squatted in the toilet for a while, or she said something, the weather is good today. It''s also strange to say that she has been talking to her agent for so long. She has a thicker skin than the wall, but now it is not a question of thick skin, but she is afraid to say the wrong thing. By then the thighs were angry, the thighs were gone, and the thighs would not let them hug. "That..." She opened her mouth, and the corners of her laughter followed. "Mr. Thigh..." Lu Yi gently stroked the kitten in his arms, then looked back at Yiling. "My name is Lu Yi." "Oh, Lu thigh, Mr. Lu." Yi Ling apparently did not connect with the TV. She was very optimistic at that time. Prosecutor Lu was contacted. It was clear that Prosecutor Lu had no plastic surgery, no makeup, or the appearance on the TV, but she was temporarily blind now. Come out, this is the prosecutor of the land, that is, the prosecutor of the sea market that everyone is afraid of encountering and is hiding shortly. Yi Ling still wanted to say something, but I''m sorry, she was speechless, she was poor. Then again, uh, then there is no more. It wasn''t until Yi Huan came out that Yi Ling was relieved. This thigh was so difficult to get along with first, could she be invisible first? Yan Huan brought out all the dishes he had prepared, and then took a fried small yellow croaker and put it in front of Xiaodou, Xiaodouzi was a cat who knew only the goods, and immediately picked up After catching the little yellow croaker, he went to his den. The dishes at one table are rich, Sixi balls, Babaobo dishes, fish-flavored shredded pork, dried fried yellow croaker, a large plate of chicken, and a hot and sour belly soup, all are home-cooked dishes, she knows Lu Yi In fact, I like spicy food and meat very much, so the taste of the dishes is stronger and the meat is more. Lu Yi took the chopsticks and was not at all polite. In fact, it was because he was really hungry. Since he had been busy since yesterday, he hadn¡¯t eaten busy, and he had been talking to Fang Zhu for so long, he still thought How can I get a meal for myself, but now I don¡¯t need it anymore. Ready-made, just eat it. He was indeed not at all polite, as if he had known Yan Huan for a long time, he was familiar with his family, and there was no embarrassment. He picked up a pill. Yi Ling''s eyes jumped down, and his heart was cut off a piece of flesh. My meat. He pinched another one, and Yi Ling''s fingers were shaking. My meat. He caught the third, and the villain in Yiling''s heart was screaming. My meat. Until he caught the fourth one, Yi Ling couldn''t help it anymore. She picked up the chopsticks and stretched straight to the meatball. Whatever thigh and calf it was, she couldn''t grab it with her. The meatballs fried by Huanhuan at her home are the best. They are too busy to eat a few times throughout the year. There are a dozen dishes on this plate, and four thighs have been eaten. meaning. Yiling is a bit far from the dish, so no matter how fast her fingers are, there will be no other people who are fast. Besides, she is a guest, and she can''t eat with the guests blatantly. Lu Yi also likes to eat this Sixi Ball. He bitten half of it and put it in the bean bowl of Xiaodou. Xiaodou stretched out his tongue and licked it. Then he drank his cat''s head and ate it. While Yiling took advantage of this time, he ate two **** in succession, but he still hadn''t tasted the taste. The **** on the plate were missing a few, and Yiling''s heart had already ran out a long list of ** *, if it is not the thigh, it is hers, and Yanhuan does not eat meat, and a few plates of vegetarian dishes are hers, so it is really good to have her and Yanhuan together. With meat and vegetables, no one grabs anyone''s food. But now it''s okay, and there is one more snatch. But in a few breaths, a plate of Sixi Maruko was eaten up, Lu Yi was eating it with other dishes, and Yiling bite the chopsticks, it is already confirmed that this thigh is a meat eater Animals, he eats meat, and she eats meat like her. Ao, what should I do? And she muttered in her heart for a while, brother, can you have some vegetarian food? Yan Huan eats her own food, but she doesn''t care what the two people want to eat. She is very generous. So many greens and other dishes, people are still, she eats by herself. It is a pity that her generosity, but others do not appreciate it, is still secretly contested with a few pieces of meat on the table. Until Lu Yi left, Yi Ling was still thinking about his uneaten meat, uneaten meatballs, uneaten fish. She stared at Yan Huan''s eyes. Yan Huan put all the dishes into the kitchen and turned a blind eye to the little eyes of Yiling''s little pug. "Huanhuan..." Yiling ran to the kitchen door, but the mountain couldn''t come. I came to find the mountain. "Can you?" "No," Yan Huan refused without thinking, "Yi Yi, you have eaten enough." "But he ate more than I did!" Yi Ling pointed to the door. "That''s the thigh he just walked." "He is a guest," Yan Huan washes the dishes under the faucet, and the bubbles of the dish soap burst on her fingers from time to time, bringing a clear fragrance of lemon. "Guests, can''t you eat so much?" Although Yi Ling''s knew Yan Huan was right, he felt very uncomfortable. The delicious meatballs were originally made by her alone. Now that they are good, most of them go into the stomachs of others. "That Huanhuan, can you..." Yi Ling wanted to make Yanhuan to make another portion without eating enough. She always felt uncomfortable, and she might not be able to sleep at night. "No," Yan Huan continued to say, it''s almost ten o''clock now. Why, just after a table of meals, haven''t you digested it, and you want to eat it again? Yi Ling had to pull his head out and came out She understands Yan Huan''s temperament. She says yes is okay. She speaks well. She says no. That is absolutely impossible. At this time, she will have a hard time talking. Therefore, Yiling knew that she wanted to eat a ball of dreams. , Completely broken. When Yan Huan cleaned up the kitchen, she walked out, and Yi Ling lay on the sofa, a picture of no energy, "As for, but just eat a few fewer balls, how is it like It''s the same as your life?" Chapter 245: She sponsored "Isn''t it my life?" Yi Ling glanced at Yan Huan mournfully. "You grass-fed people simply don''t understand the feelings of our carnivores. You, a sheep, never understand the wolves. cruel." Yan Huan picked up the kitten from the ground, let it lie on his legs, and then touched the kitten''s fixed paw "Huanhuan, shall we eat again tomorrow?" Yi Ling felt Yanhuan was in a good mood now, so she took the opportunity to mention her request. "Not good," Yan Huan refused. Yi Ling put his face down, "Why not?" "There is work tomorrow," Yan Huan squeezed the kitten''s paw again. When we came back, it was already night, and there were no more people selling vegetables. "Ao..." Yi Ling screamed, how to forget this matter, tomorrow Yanhuan is going to the company, the company will arrange for her work, and make some announcements and other publicity, so they will come back late, although they said , The company is not likely to restrict Yan Huan¡¯s development. This was because they had agreed well in the contract at the time. The scripts themselves chose not to do unnecessary shows such as catwalks, but in some cases, she still had to It is necessary to accept the arrangement of the company, unless Yan Huan has the ability in the future, he can set up a studio himself, and then star in his own work. "Oh!" Yi Ling called out, bouncing up, but the **** with few meats, but the elasticity is good, even if he can really bounce on the sofa, it still plays QQ. "Who is that thigh, how did you know?" Yiling sat up straight and leaned on Yan Huan''s thin shoulders, not afraid of crushing Yan Huan. "He is Lu Yi." Yan Huan said. "I know," Yiling still didn''t respond. "I know his name is Lu Yi, he said it himself." "He is Lu Yi," Yan Huan still said the same. Yi Ling rolled his eyes. "You don''t need to emphasize his name repeatedly, I know." "He is Lu Yi," Yan Huan reminded for the third time. "He is the one. You show that you have a good face, but the one who is not in the entertainment industry." Yi Ling was stunned, she might not have thought of it until she blinked her eyes first, and then there seemed to be some memory recovering. Lu Yi, Lu Yi of the Lu family, and Lu prosecutor, the big evil star in almost everyone¡¯s heart. They dare not offend or have a cause. The hard one in the background. And she secretly compared the appearance of the two people. It seems that reality is not much different from that on TV. She looks the same. She patted her face. Why, she didn¡¯t recognize it. It was Lu Yi, Lu. Yi, it''s Lu Yi, God, that''s Lu Yi. "Huanhuan!" Yiling screamed, rubbing Yanhuan''s face like kneading dough. "Why are you so capable, we found a gold thigh, not the gold thigh, not gold-plated, nor gold-containing, this is pure gold, pure gold thighs." "I got it from selling blood," Yan Huan glanced at Yiling, but Yiling smiled, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter to sell some blood, you can sell kidneys, as long as we have a golden thigh, your star road in the future Will get wider and wider," Saying "..." And Yi Ling''s face was a trance, as if he saw Yan Huan standing on the highest adoption platform in the world, holding a little gold man, and then the world''s eyes were focused on her. Yan Huan slapped Yi Ling''s hand and placed the kitten in its nest. The little guy''s forelegs are still not good, and it is not easy to move. She touched the little guy''s head and remembered what Yiling said just now, it was just a heart congestion. This woman, even for the golden thighs, didn''t even need to exercise. However, it seems that Lu Yi is pure gold thighs. It seems that in order to hold this gold thigh, she should have a good relationship with the thighs in the future, or she should push Yiling out, but it seems like Lu Yi doesn''t like Yi Ling, he likes the black widow like Fang Zhu. It''s impossible, that kind of widow is gnawing. She shook her head, shrugging off these empty thoughts and preparing to sleep. That was the same night, until she opened her eyes as if she had dreamed something at night, she covered her face, how could she dream that way. Even if it is a dream, it is impossible for the male host to be him. It''s impossible, she has been thinking about the golden thighs for a long time, so she has been thinking day by day and dreaming at night. She shook her head and discarded these undesirable ideas. Afterwards, she decided that even dreaming , The male owner can not be that man. Fortunately, this is just her dream. It is her own world. If it is known to others, it will not be known whether it will be reborn. She and Yiling arrived at the company early in the morning, but they did not come for nearly half a year. Although there is no kindness here, they can be said to be stable. At least, there is an organization. "Look at these scripts," Li Changqing smiled Mimi and put a stack of scripts on the table. "These are selected by the company for you. Basically, they are movies after the year. I¡¯m going to help you with any endorsements. When your popularity is higher, and then you start, there are several companies ready to sponsor you, there is a clothing company." There is nothing in the front, and the next sentence makes Yan Huan feel a little excited. It¡¯s so good. I don¡¯t have to buy clothes in the future. I save a lot of money. Now I feel it again, I feel deeply. In addition, she flipped through the scripts in front of her and found that they were all good films, all of which were big directors, generous work, and big productions. The roles given to her began to be fixed, but none of them had female one. Yes, she is not in a hurry, this is already a good start. The scripts have a long schedule, and she doesn''t have to make decisions on the spot. She needs to take them back and study them carefully, and then decide which one to play. Li Changqing looked at Yan Huan''s very soft side curvature. His nose smelled the smell of her own star. This little girl had such a good acting at a young age, and her appearance was not bad. His biggest concern is that she does not have a backstage and will offend some people. Then things like Xiao Rongrong will happen, but it is just unexpected that she has such a big backing and such thick thighs. It''s hard not to be red this time. Yan Huan always felt that Li Changqing''s eyes looked strange to her, as if she was evaluating, but also seemed to be relieved, and it seemed that she was the kind of goods to be sold. The feeling was self-evident. Chapter 246: This is life "Right," Li Changqing thought of this. "That''s it." He turned to Yiling again. "Eling, you may need to bring a new person again. You will bring Yanhuan well, so be prepared Then I will arrange a job for you, why? No comments?" "No, no," How could Ealing have an opinion? She put her fingers on her knees, but she was happy to jump. This was the first time someone told her that she could The entertainer is very good, which proves that she is also a little famous. "That''s good," Li Changqing said with a smile, and seemed to be in a good mood. "Also," he put his eyes on Yan Huan again "I helped you find a personal assistant. She will take care of everything for you in the future. She has a strong professional ability and a lot of work experience." assistant Manager? Yan Huan thought of Rowling, she said that she would be her assistant, but for a long time, she hadn¡¯t contacted her. Maybe she had found another job. As for the assistant the company wants to arrange for her, then arrange it. The company also wants to make money, so it will not harm her, as long as it is not too difficult to get along with, she does not matter. Until she saw her new assistant, she was indeed stunned for a long time. "It is you!" "Yeah, it''s me," Rowling smiled. Her professional suit was smart and capable. "My contract with the original company has been cancelled, so it''s the turn, Miss Fang. From today, I will be your personal assistant. I hope we can cooperate happily." She extended her hand to Yan Huan and introduced herself formally. She used to be before, now is now, she is now a brand new identity, not Xiao Rongrong''s agent. "Hello," Yan Huan also shook Luo Lin''s hand, to be honest, Luo Lin became her assistant. She really took advantage of her. Her current reputation is not as big as Xiao Rongrong, and it is just the beginning. Into this circle, but Rowling is already quite famous in the industry. Her network is very wide. She has known a lot of directors and screenwriters. She has also been in the industry for many years. Naturally, the rules and regulations inside her are better than Yi Ling. If you understand a lot, you have to be smooth. After picking up such an assistant, Yan Huan felt his luck burst out of the table. The two men shook hands. From today on, they are the ones sitting on a boat. They can¡¯t say that they live together and die together. They can only say that their interests have been linked together. The door outside opened and Ealing walked in, pulling it out longer than the horse''s face. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan turned his head back, "Who offended you?" "You will know it in a moment," Yi Ling tugs at the corners of his lips, and feels that he is beginning to laugh and laugh, and he is really ugly. No, Pi smiled, the meat was smoking. For a while, Yan Huan and Rowling looked at each other, and they didn¡¯t know where the nerve of Yi Ling was, and soon after, except for Yi Ling¡¯s face, even Huan Yan, Yi Ling was nervous, and Huan was hurting. . She glanced lightly at the smiling man in front of him Is this really life? And she glanced at Yi Ling again, and she saw that Yi Ling also had a disgusted look on her face. It was like eating a fly. It was wrong. It was not a fly, but a half-worm, um, still Different from the past. The first impression is very poor, it is not so easy to change again, so Yiling is still safe now, but Yan Huan doesn¡¯t understand how this Ding Ming got to the Yuelun company, and finally let Iraq Ling took him. Her eyes turned for a long time in front of Ding Ming''s eyes, and Ding Ming was smiling, looking like a big boy next door. In fact, those eyes always had something more. Less is simple, more calculations, less sincerity, more calculations. This person is much darker than what he showed on the outside, black inside the core. Yan Huan first went to Li Changqing to see if he could kick Ding Ming out and give it to others. Li Changqing tapped the desktop gently with his fingers. "Yan Huan, this is the company''s decision. If there is no real and reasonable reason, it will not be approved. Although we will promise you maximum freedom when we sign the contract, the company still has its rules, Your reason is right, I will react to the higher level, if it is not suitable, then, I really can''t do it." This remark was clear, but what she said was inevitable. She said that Ding Ming''s Yiling had committed suicide by jumping off the building, and that she had lost Yiling. Since then, she has no family members. Whoever listened to this fear would think her brain was sick. Also, what she and Ding Ming happened on the Qing Qing Emperor''s studio, can''t talk nonsense, this is not a suitable reason. "Is there no way?" Yan Huan once again felt a sense of involuntary compulsion. Later, when her wings were stiff, she had to fly alone, as Li Changqing said, she has freedom, but After all, she still has to abide by the company''s regulations. "Yes," Li Changqing smiled. "Can you let the person behind you say a word?" Yan Huan frowned, knowing who he was talking about. Is it Yi Lu? It''s just that she wouldn''t involve Lu Yi in such a thing. Lu Yi said that she was protecting her, but she couldn''t be so thick-skinned, everything was for him to help, although she knew, as long as she said something, This man will not disagree. But she hasn''t reached that point yet, and she doesn''t want to owe too much. She has no money to pay back, so she can only use blood to return, how much blood she has. As for Ding Ming, her red lips made a cold smile. In fact, it¡¯s better to be beside her. She wants to see how he finds himself dead. Yi Ling has one more artist, Ding Ming, and Yi Ling¡¯s impression of Ding Ming is really bad, or the pole of the pole, whether it is that she is like a man, that she has a small chest, or do The disgusting things she came out of were all uncomfortable when she remembered. But fortunately, Ding Ming doesn¡¯t have any reputation right now, but he¡¯s just playing soy sauce and the like, and he doesn¡¯t have a suitable part for him now. In fact, he is just following Yan Huan. During the ascent, Ding Ming has nothing, so he needs to use some other people''s fame to start his popularity. The last thing he picked was Yan Huan. He wanted to come and he could see it. His future achievements must be good. Of course, he didn¡¯t know where to get the news. The person behind Yan Huan, so he decided to follow him even more. Behind Yan Huan, until the day he can solo. Chapter 247: He can only act as an eunuch Originally his goal has always been Yan Huan, Yan Huan is very beautiful, he took a fancy at first glance, but in the end he found that Yan Huan is soft on the outside, but his heart is like a block of ice, which is not familiar and warm. . In the end, he had no choice but to find Yan Huan''s agent. This man was more difficult to serve than Yan Huan. "How do you like this?" In the company, Rowling gave Yan Huan the script she picked out. Although this is a small cost, but the plot is good, you can consider it. Yan Huan took the script. This is a modern drama with about 30 episodes and a very special theme. I ask you to close your eyes and talk about crime. One is an excellent policewoman in every respect, and one is strayed. The attempted criminal, in addition to Conan, there will be a series of crime-solving plots, crime, suspense, and more about the emotional drama between the policewoman and the criminal, but the final result is out of everything Unexpectedly. The plot of this TV series is quite compact, and the drama is not too much, because it is a modern drama, so the investment is a little small, and there is no big cost to produce, so Yan Huan can be like a divorce, get a female one out . "Let''s see," Yi Ling quickly took out the script from Yan Huan''s hand. She flipped it from beginning to end, and compared it with the one she picked out. I also feel this good. She put down the script, there are about five scripts here, most of them need to be tested, although the investment is not small, but the role of Yan Huaneng can also be played by some women three women four, or even Soy sauce, after all, Yan Huan does not have a work that can really be taken by hand, which can be regarded as her model. Compared with blockbuster and blockbuster productions, what Yan Huan needs now is the TV series of the No. 1 drama, and please close your eyes. This is really suitable for Yan Huan except for the big-name participation. "I feel that we should play the legend of Wei Zifu," Ding Ming on the side whispered. "This is the masterpiece of director Chen Shan this year. There are many big-name celebrities participating in it. Let me talk about the plot, the generous inside, You can close your eyes on the dozens on top." And the ratings will not be low, and there are many opportunities for them to show their faces. "Okay," Yan Huan smiled at him, and that smile was almost all about a pair of titanium alloy dog ??eyes on the spot. It¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t too happy too early, and the smile on Yan Huan¡¯s face was still, but he began to disappear into his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re going to act yourself. I¡¯ll ask Yiling to sign up for you. It¡¯s okay to act as an **** in your appearance." Rowling''s eyes moved from the script to Ding Ming, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "You may be more suitable for this, after all, your face is too white." And her serious words, almost did not let Ding Ming spit out blood directly. Is this a compliment or a sneer? And he didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore, but in his heart, he started to hate Yan Huan, and obviously the big drama was not connected. If he had to play such a low-cost TV show, he would have to see what Yan Huan can do. . "Okay, let''s choose this one," Yan Huan has decided which one to play. But at this time, she still took the Weizi husband biography, Ding Ming''s face finally eased, ah, sure enough, the final selection is still a big production, Yan Huan this woman, of course, it is impossible to be a Fool''s. It¡¯s a clear matter, he will choose a big production, generous, even if he played a maid on it, the gold content is quite good, and if he follows, he can also get some good roles, even if it is a eunuch. What can be done, at the very least, but it shows up in front of the whole country. He believes that as long as he walks mostly and shows his face, he will definitely become red in the future. When he proudly thought of his glorious future, Yan Huan threw the Weizi legend in his hands on the table, and then took the TV series that didn''t cost much. It''s the one that asked you to close your eyes. Ding Ming was dumbfounded. It''s impossible, she chose this instead of the legend of Wei Zifu. "Just pick this one," Yan Huan said. "Sister Yan, do you want to think about it again?" Ding Ming quickly interjected, wouldn''t we go to play the legend of Wei Zifu? "Sister Yan?" Yi Ling really wanted to fan the man''s mouth. "Are you blind? My Huanhuan is only twenty-one years old, you are all twenty-five years old, how old are you, Want to be cute with my family?" Yi Ling didn''t even save Ding Ming''s face. "You!" Ding Ming stretched out his fingers and pointed at Yiling. "You man, who are you blind?" And this man-in-law irritated Yiling directly, grabbed Ding Ming''s collar directly, and threw him outside. Then, with a bang, the door was closed, lest his ear hear his voice , She just followed nausea. Yan Huan suddenly bent his lips. Very good. It seems that Yiling can no longer take the old path of his life. This thing is actually very delicate. It may be easy to change, but most of the time, it will not change. It''s like Yi Ling doesn''t like Ding Ming anymore. As for which drama Ding Ming is going to play and what he is going to do, it is his own business. If he gets out of his own way, it is best to find another agent. Anyway, such a role, the company is unlikely to give up on this. A big watermelon, and ask for a sesame. Of course, she underestimated Ding Ming''s cheeky face. Although Ding Ming was irritable in her heart, she also wished to swear a stupid finger at her nose, but in the end she left without giving up. "I heard him scolding us," Yan Huan would add a fire in front of Yi Ling again. Anyway, it has been added so many times, not bad this time. Yi Ling''s body twitched slightly, and his voice was a bit bitten. "What did he say?" Yan Huan¡¯s eyes fell on Yi Ling¡¯s chest, ¡°say your man-in-law, say you have flat chest, and say you don¡¯t have a man.¡± "Mabi, the old lady has his chest on his chest?" Yiling jumped up and patted the table vigorously, and then remembered that this person would get along with them day and night, and she also took this disgusting man every day, she was disgusting. "It''s okay," Yan Huan comforted her, avoiding Yiling being directly stunned. Yi Ling clenched his teeth tightly, and his hands went up, scratching the wall. "How can you kick that ghost away?" Yan Huan is not worried about this, because it''s almost time. "When I get red, he might get away." "Then when will you be red?" Chapter 248: Eunuch Yi Ling put his face down, "Don''t tell me, it''s the near future." "Yeah, you got it right." Yan Huan pinched Yi Ling''s face. "I''m going to take a shower, and..." She glanced at Yi Ling''s chest again. "Would you like some papaya?" Yi Ling¡¯s eyes were big, and she quickly covered her face. When no one was there, she uncovered her clothes and glanced inside. In fact, it was not too small. Although she had flat chest, It is also chested. There is also the **** Ding Ming. Once or twice, she said that she had a flat chest, and she flattened her chest, what was hindering him. If this is not her artist, she really wants to kick him as far as possible. The other scripts were all returned by Rowling. Li Changqing checked the script, but it was an accident. Yan Huan chose that one. To be honest, please close your eyes to this TV series. He is not too optimistic. In fact, he is Compare the legend of Zhongwei Zifu. It is a pity that Yan Huan did not receive Wei Zifu but closed your eyes at a small cost. However, I can understand that Wei Zifu''s competition is too fierce. Although Yan Huan is now famous, but bluntly, it is just a small newcomer. If she goes, the most is that she has played three women and four women. In fact, It doesn''t mean much, and it''s not as good as a masterpiece of its own. Even the cost is low, and the actors inside are not big names. Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it. After all, Yan Huan is still young, she is only 21 years old, and there is still a lot of room for development. After all, the little girl¡¯s acting skills are there, of course, there is that steady. Background. The next day, Yan Huan went to see the screenwriter and director who closed your eyes without stopping. In fact, this drama has never heard of Yan Huan in his last life. It should belong to the type that is not very well-received and has very few ratings. However, when it is right, it feels that this film must be very exciting. It is obscure. As for why it was not lukewarm in the last life, she will not judge it, because she has not watched it, and she does not know who was given the show in the end. This is a very young screenwriter and a young director. It''s not too famous in the industry, just like Huang Ming, but later Huang Ming succeeded. As for them. It may not be ruled out that they might become dark horses in the future, but when Yan Huan died in their last life, they were actually not well-known. Huan was thinking about it. Is it because he was discouraged after shooting this TV series? cold. "Hello, Miss Yan," screenwriter Liu Xi reached out to Yan Huan. "Hello," Yan Huan shook his hand. The man''s hand was a little wet. Obviously, there was also a slight tension, of course, and his blushing face. "Hello, Kong Dao." Yan Huan extended his hand to the director Kong Jun again. "Fortunately," Kong Jun was more calm than Liu Xi. The two of them felt that they could not believe that Yan Huan could pick up the show. Although Yan Huan is not very popular now, the directors who have contacted with her all have a very good impression of her, and if there is a new drama, she will leave her a place, and I don¡¯t know the actor. How did you get it? As long as the TVs she participated in have not gone wrong, let¡¯s take Xunxian and Qingqiu Lock. During the release of the two plays, they both ranked first, especially Xunxian. For several months in a row, they all climbed to the top position for a long time. Although everyone is not too superstitious, but box office poison and box office elixir, think about it, everyone will want elixir, not poison. In fact, they just wanted to give it a try. They were not very well-known, but they had good acting skills. Because they were too atmospheric, they couldn¡¯t look down on their small productions. If they had bad acting skills, they didn¡¯t look up. So I thought of this Huanhuan, but it was just a while ago that I heard that there are several big production TV dramas about to start shooting. They are still afraid that Yanhuan can''t look down on their small productions. In the end, they are willing. Their conversation was very smooth, and the film was settled. Actually, to be honest, not much. The 30-episode TV series, Yan Huan won, but not much, but Fang Huan did not dislike it. It is still more than a month before the Chinese New Year. After the breakup, she became a billionaire, and of course she didn''t care about the money. When they feel that there is no problem, they have already signed the contract, and please close your eyes, and it will be officially turned on after the New Year''s Day. Yan Huan is totally no problem here, she is before New Year''s Day. She doesn¡¯t have any special work. She doesn¡¯t make advertisements or publicity. She can¡¯t do variety shows. So, she has been busy for a whole year, she can take a good rest at home. The wounds are well raised. When the time comes, he will throw the beans to the man to raise. Except for this accident, he will raise the beans very well. He has grown fat, and his temperament is also good. "Why, he doesn''t want to?" Yan Huan gently squeezed the pointed ears of the beans in his arms. In fact, he already felt this way, so he was not surprised. Yi Ling pouted, "He has to play an eunuch, what can I do?" "Let him act as a male number three, and said he would not, this kind of dog meat can''t help the table." "Then you let him act as an eunuch, and eventually become a real eunuch." Yan Huan pinched the kitten''s small pointed ears again, "The kind of person who wants to do something with that thing might as well be chopped off, maybe In the future, he will become a professional eunuch." Yiling touched his arm, "Huanhuan, you are so cruel." "Don''t you think so?" Yan Huan asked Yi Ling, "Why, you didn''t see it, what was he doing that day?" Yi Ling put his hand on his chest, almost spit it out. "Have seen disgusting, have not seen such disgusting." Okay, isn''t he going to play eunuch? Let''s do it. Anyway, in the mind of such a person, even playing a **** in a big drama is better than being a male one in a small drama, let alone a male third. Is that really true? When it is in the future, please close your eyes and create a miracle of ratings, Ding Ming is regretful, how did he brain, then gave up such a good drama. Of course, these are all things that will happen in the future. No one can predict the future, not even Yan Huan, who has lived a lifetime. Please close your eyes. Will they be red? They will only know the final result after going through the process. In the evening, Yan Huan was just going to sleep, and he heard his phone ringing. Chapter 249: Cant refuse thigh She took the phone, but when she saw the call above, she was stunned, and her heart seemed to be slightly tight, and the breath was also a meal. She couldn''t understand the feeling of being unable to speak. She put the phone in her ear. "Miss Yan," the name over there was strangely strange. "Mr. Lu," Yan Huan curled his strands of hair, well, who is afraid of whom? "Miss Yan, I''m a little hungry," Lu Yi raised his face from a pile of materials. He was indeed hungry, but he didn''t want to eat anything. However, thinking of the table at Yanhuan''s house, it was Want to eat. He is not a philosopher, if he wants, he might as well do it. Therefore, he will ask, if he can, he will go, if not, he will not go. Well, Yan Huan understood, "What time do you come at night, I go to buy vegetables, she looked at the time, it was more than four o''clock, and it should have come." "About seven o''clock," Lu Yi also counted his time, and it was definitely seven o''clock. "Okay," Yan Huan was looking for his shoes by the sofa, and he was ready to go out to buy vegetables. Last time, Sixi Maruko loved to eat, so he would do more, and he would like to eat dry fried yellow croaker. This is fine. She has listed a long list of menus in her heart. Take care of your thigh''s stomach, and let your thighs help you later, so you can talk and eat people''s soft mouth. "Huanhuan, where are you going?" Yiling saw Yanhuan going out as soon as he came out. "I''m going to buy vegetables," Yan Huan wrapped himself in a scarf and opened the door. "Oh..." Ealing didn''t feel much about it. Anyway, there were so few dishes every day, not much. Although it was delicious, but she didn''t expect any more. She took out her mobile phone and helped every day. Yan Huan is meager, and now Yan Huan''s fans are more and more. She took a few photos of Xiaodouzi and sent them up to let the fans interact. However, Yan Huan has recently calculated, as to when the divorce will be released. To be honest, she really doesn''t feel much. For small-cost movies, whether it''s production or word-of-mouth, that''s the case. At most, there are hundreds of thousands of box offices. Even if they give them comfort, they don''t have to lose money. When Yan Huan went out, he still had two empty hands, but when he came back, he carried two large bags, and Yi Ling''s eyes lit up at the first sight. Add meals. The cat''s eyes also lit up. Add meals. Yan Huan carried these things and went to the kitchen. Of course she didn''t expect a person and a cat outside to help. Don''t mess with her. She took out meat, vegetables, fish and shrimp from the bag. After all, the thighs came, she couldn''t do too shabby, and she was about to become a billionaire, and it didn''t matter that little money. She had been busy in the kitchen for several hours, and she didn''t actually know what she was thinking. The door bell outside rang suddenly, Yan Huan''s red lips followed a bend, and he knew that he was here. "Who?" Yiling stood up and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she froze there as soon as she saw the man outside. Land prosecutor. Can you not come? "Hello," Lu Yi greeted Yiling. "Hi, hello," Elingpi smiled, but the old suffocated hard. "Meow..." At this time, the bean cat jumped from the sofa and jumped to Lu Yi''s leg. Lu Yi squatted down, hugged it up, and found a place for himself to sit down. Yi Ling ran into the kitchen in a hurry, and saw that Yan Huan was frying the balls. This was her favorite food. She couldn¡¯t help it. She swallowed a sip of water. Now she wanted to grab one and put it in her mouth. However, her hand was just stretched out, and at the sight of Yan Huan''s warning, she put her hand behind her back, and squeezed both hands tightly, and then squeezed tightly, because she could not control her claws. "Why is he here?" Carefully, Ealing pointed out and asked. "Eat," Yan Huan looked back and blinked. "Is it wrong to have a good relationship with the thighs?" "No, no," Yi Ling''s head shook like a wavy drum, of course there was nothing wrong with it, but the thigh wanted to grab her food to eat. Yan Huan didn''t care about Yi Ling anymore, she still had more dishes to fry. After a while, she has brought out several kinds of dishes, and every time she is selling, she is very good. When she cooks, she likes to match the color and fragrance together, which is what she is looking for The method taught by the cook, if there is no such precipitation of the previous life, what she made is only edible, but also unpalatable and ugly. Therefore, I haven''t lived in vain all my life. Although I met Scum Man, I also saw the character of Scum Man and learned a lot. At the very least, I learned to cherish. She brought out the last dish. None of the two people outside had touched the chopsticks, they were waiting for her. As soon as she sat down, she had chopsticks coming up, all of which went into the plate of balls. As for Yan Huan herself, she was only vegetarian, so there was no need to grab it with others. Everyone else is a wolf, and she is a rabbit. The dishes for one table are also good for three people. The basic dishes are empty, and there is not much left. "Hiccup..." Yi Ling touched his stomach and also burped a little. This feeling of fullness was too happy. Lu Yi stood up and was about to leave. "Thank you," he said to Yanhuan. Although he ate a lot, he did not see him like Yiling, and he had no image. This is the case of this man. His appearance was cold, quiet, and expensive. Is a tutor. People of the Lu family, sure enough, no one is simple. "You''re welcome," Yan Huan smiled at him, and I owe you a meal. "Oh..." Lu Yi understood, "I''ll eat again tomorrow." Yan Huan was stunned for a while. Was it cheeky or shameless? But this man''s partiality is to grow an expressionless face. He can''t be more serious, but Huan found that he was not stupid, but he didn''t know how to refuse. How can thighs refuse? Rejected, what should I do if I kick my thigh? So, in the end, she turned around, thinking about what she would do tomorrow. For a woman who wanted to hold her thighs, for a man he deserved, she could only be huh. However, she was willing in her heart, so she had no feeling of being forced. Otherwise, she would be reluctant. She was afraid that she would give rat poison to the food and poison him. Lu Yitu stopped and glanced back, then walked into the elevator again, the elevator descended, and he walked towards his home again. As a result, he just got a call at the door. Chapter 250: Female nerve "Um, mom, it''s me, let me go back, well, I know." Hanging up the phone, he collected the key back again, then turned around and walked into the elevator, then drove to Ye Shuyun. It wasn''t until he arrived that he discovered that there was another person in the family besides Ye Shuyun, Fang Zhu. "Lu Yi, come here." Ye Shuyun sullenly asked her son to come. Lu Yi came over and sat down, still a face without much expression, which was very stressful. Ye Shuyun really wants to pinch his son''s face, "Will you die if you laugh?" "No," Lu Yi answered in a serious way. He didn''t want to laugh, and he couldn''t laugh. Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes, why did she give birth to such a son, you say, he is stupid, but a hundred smarter than him, if you say he is smart, but why in some things, he is simply stupid pole. In fact, she didn''t understand, sometimes she was extremely stupid. If the word is translated, it may be called Dazhi Ruoyu. He didn¡¯t say, it didn¡¯t mean, he didn¡¯t know. He does not speak, does not represent, he does not understand. Anyone who is a man is seven points clear and three points confused. In this position, he has been sitting for four years. He has never made any mistakes. This has a lot to do with his life rules. Ye Shuyun glanced at his son again. "You said, what happened to you and Xiaozhu?" Fang Zhu sat aside. Today she came here with a cheeky face. At first she and Lu Yi broke up, thinking that it would pass in a few days. As long as she had something, Lu Yi would come over. As a result, she was wrong. When she was cold for a few days, Lu Yi wanted to make him warm up again, it became a fantasy, Lu Yi no longer answered her phone, it was not Listen, just hang up. She only knew now that it was Lu Yi who was the one who finally compromised with her. After a few days, she couldn¡¯t sit still again, and Lu Yi couldn¡¯t find it, so she started with Lu Yi¡¯s mother. Since Ye Shuyun could let Lu Yi agree to interact with her, then this It''s fine once. Me and her, Lu Yi frowned slightly, and her thin lips were slightly pursed. "I think the two of us may not be suitable." Not suitable? Fang Zhu''s heart burst tight, and there was a fear of losing something. "Not suitable?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened. "Where do you say it''s not suitable?" Ye Shuyun stared at his son hard. "You said, said, if you can''t tell the truth, get along with Xiaozhu and get married and have children." Lu Yi raised his eyes and looked at Ye Shuyun. "Mom, I want to go back." Lu Yi didn''t answer Ye Shuyun''s words. He now doesn''t want to be entangled in this issue. Mostly, it is not suitable, it is not suitable, there is no reason. Because everything is unsuitable, there are reasons for it. "Sit down!" Ye Shuyun suddenly lowered her voice, "Lu Yi, do you still treat me as your mother?" Lu Yi had no choice but to sit down again, and his sight was never glanced at Fang Zhu from beginning to end. Such neglect made Fang Zhu, who was always proud and proud, very uncomfortable and wanted The urge to get up and go. However, she knew very well that if she left now, it would be impossible for Ye Shuyun to help her. She still didn''t want Lu Yi to separate. Whoever gave up such a man like Lu Yi would lose, obviously she understood. Ye Shuyun snorted. If you can''t tell me a sensible reason, then you can get along well with Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu is my daughter-in-law, so you can have a woman like you. By the way, it¡¯s impossible, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, you have to make a boyfriend, Lu Yi, the old lady tells you, Ye Shuyun¡¯s entire face is dark, if you dare to have that kind of thought, believe me, I You must first break your leg. Lu Yijian clenched a thin lip, but his sight finally fell on Fang Zhu''s body, but that cold touch obviously added some patience that was about to be lost. Fang Zhu''s body suddenly stiffened. For the first time, he felt a sense of suffocation from Lu Yi''s body. "Mom, I still have something to do. Let''s go first," Lu Yi stood up again, but this time Ye Shuyun didn''t stop him. Anyway, she has said it before. I believe that his son has not dared to face one set and carry one set on his back. "You can rest assured," Ye Shuyun comforted Fang Zhu, "Lu Yi''s temperament is like this. Although he doesn''t speak much, but it is reasonable. There may be some misunderstandings between you. As long as the misunderstandings are resolved, it will be fine. Now." Fang Zhu smiled uncomfortably. She wanted to ask Ye Shuyun if it was not a misunderstanding. Although she said that no one knew what she was doing, she knew it herself. And she told herself, even if Lu Yi guessed the thing she did, what could he do, he had no evidence? All this is nothing but his criticism. She again had a chat with Ye Shuyun, but she didn''t know what to say, and she talked about her students, her work, and she was excited. Ye Shuyun''s smiling face is stiff. She wants to talk about TV dramas. Is it okay?¡± She doesn¡¯t want to listen to Fang Zhu¡¯s professional stuff at all, and she has graduated for decades, but she can¡¯t sweep Fang Zhu¡¯s interest, so she can only live. Endure, listen, and then fall asleep. "Isn''t it?" Lei Qingyi was lying on the table, a pair of bulging bull''s eyes as big as a stare. "Your mother wants you to associate with the black widow? Wouldn''t she really treat that woman as her own daughter-in-law, and let you marry him in the future, and then let that woman put your head on when you are useless? Bite it down?" Lu Yi looked up at him, "What do you say?" "What am I saying?" Lei Qingyi really wants to wipe Lu Yi''s sympathetic tears. "This is what your mother can do?" However, he scratched his hair and wanted to make his hair look better. "Does your mother know that thing?" "Cat abuse." Lei Qingyi''s voice is a little lower, and it also lowers the voice. After all, these two words are said, huh, but it is quite sighing, even his height is scary. Kneeling lively. That''s not the goddess, it''s the female nerve. "I didn''t say," Lu Yi took a sip of the milk tea on the table. "I don''t want my mother''s trust to be hurt, but also want to leave some face to the woman." "That''s it..." Lei Qingyi could only huh. However, Lu Yi¡¯s failure to speak does not mean that he will not speak. Anyway, he would not let his friend go astray and marry the black widow. Chapter 251: She is sorry for her son On this day, Lei Qingyi was busy working while landing, so he came with his bag on his back. Ye Shuyun was glad to see him. "Qingyi, why are you here today?" "Aren''t I thinking about my aunt?" Lei Qingyi said sweetly, "You''ve become beautiful again for a few days, aunt, how come everyone is old, but the aunt is getting younger and younger." "Where is it?" Ye Shuyun took a look at his face. Although he knew it in his heart, Lei Qingyi said it was nice to say. No matter how young he is, he is too old to compare with the little girl. This person is hypocritical. He knows that he is old, and he likes to listen to the old ones. You are young, you are well maintained, you are more than ten years younger than others. So to be honest, the truth is unpleasant, and good words are too sweet. However, people love to listen to good words. Ye Shuyun was praised by Lei Qingyi, but she was full of heart, but soon, she felt sad and wanted to cry, "Qingyi, you said that my temperament Lu Yi was born, how could he not be at all Ah, why didn''t I have the ability to produce a caring little cotton-padded jacket, but a stone came out." This, how should Lei Qingyi answer, he can''t answer, he can''t say anything, then he won''t say it. "By the way, Qingyi, why are you here today? Is there anything interesting to tell Auntie?" Ye Shuyun didn''t mention the son''s turning into a stone, so curious, how did Lei Qingyi get to her today? coming. "Show something to your aunt." Lei Qingyi said, took the notebook out of his bag Ye Shuyun is also interested. Don¡¯t look at Lei Qingyi¡¯s five big and three thick ones. In fact, he is a program master. He knows that Ye Shuyun likes to watch some funny little videos, so when it¡¯s okay, she will bring some to Ye Shuyun. Be happy. And Ye Shuyun thought it was the same as before, so she was ready and waiting to laugh. "Okay," Lei Qingyi pushed the computer to Ye Shuyun, and a picture had appeared on the computer. There was a cat in the picture. The cat was very cute, and the tortoiseshell kitten seemed to have some non-cat lineage. Yes, very cute. Ye Shuyun likes these small animals the most, especially cats and dogs. The reason why Lu Yi likes small animals may be inherited by the mother Ye Shuyun. So, such a cold man actually makes a fat cat who will take care of a cat. At first, the cat was in the picture. This cat seems to be quite lazy, always lying on his stomach, but even if it is not moving, it is also the blood of Ye Shuyun''s face. She thought to herself, whether she would raise one by herself. Although the picture seems to be still, Ye Shuyun doesn''t feel monotonous, on the contrary, she still sees it with relish, just when her attention is drawn to the past by the cat. The door of the house opened, and a woman came in from the outside. "Huh?" Ye Shuyun froze for a moment. "Isn''t this Fang Zhu?" Fang Zhu took out something from her bag. It turned out to be a ham sausage. She put the ham sausage on the ground. The kitten seemed to be a little wary, not too daring to come forward, but it was still in the end. Can not be tempted by the food, walked over carefully. Let me just say, the daughter-in-law I chose is absolutely not wrong, and a woman who loves small animals will not be bad. Lei Qingyi doesn''t express his opinion on this, continue to look down. When Ye Shuyun became more and more satisfied with the daughter-in-law, she saw the kitten with ham sausage just finished, and suddenly started to sway, and finally fell like a dizzy, lying on all fours Off the ground. And Fang Zhu came over, raised his feet, and stepped **** the cat''s front paws. "what!" Ye Shuyun quickly covered her mouth, and a drop of cold sweat also fell off her forehead. Next, Fang Zhu took out a bag, and she dismissed the cat into the bag. She also looked at her own. The fingers, it seems, are disgusting. After that, she opened the door and closed the door, and the house was calm again, but there was no cat. what is this? Ye Shuyun still doesn''t believe what she sees with her eyes, perhaps it can also be said that she needs an explanation and needs someone else''s explanation. This is the surveillance video in Lu Yi''s room. Lei Qingyi turned off the computer, put it together and set it aside. "Auntie, there are some things that Lu Yi does not want you to know. He doesn''t like your trust in others, but in the end it becomes the harm that others do to you. Fang Zhu himself doesn''t know that Lu Yi''s home is being monitored. Lu Yi¡¯s job is special, you know, so few people go there, and of course not many people will have keys." "That key, I gave it to her," Ye Shuyun said this, and she started to feel weak. She originally thought that it was to create opportunities for her son and Fang Zhu, but it was good to help. After all, these two people, like being in a relationship, are basically like not calling, this is an ordinary friend or a brother, she is not in a hurry Well, thinking of the grandson who had no shadow, he was anxious to sleep badly and eat badly every day, so he gave Fang Zhu the key there, but Fang Zhu was, but... Although it is just a cat, it can also be seen as human. She is still a little frightened now, if this cat is replaced by her son, will Fang Zhu also step on it with a foot, god, she wiped the sweat on her head, she can¡¯t imagine this things happen. But what she is annoyed now is that she even looked away like this, and the vision of her son is still good. How can she feel sorry for her son now, and she still trained her son today. No matter how good the cotton-padded jacket of another family is, it is also from another family, not hers. And she scolded her son for others'' daughters. She was sorry for her son. Lei Qingyi stuffed his computer back into the computer bag. Well, the matter was resolved. He also had to go back. He left the space to Ye Shuyun. He wanted to come to Ye Shuyun. Now she doesn¡¯t need any comfort from her. She will Figured it out. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Fortunately, even the beginning is gone. Fortunately, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu have no feelings. Otherwise, Lei Qingyi feels that his head is about to hurt. When he came out, Lei Qingyi, who was in cold weather, could not help but fought the cold war. He regretted it. Why didn¡¯t he drive today? He thought that instead of getting close, it was troublesome to get a car. It is better to walk, but now regret it It''s too cold. Don''t look at others as tall as a long wire pole. In fact, he is afraid of cold. Chapter 252: Lost my notebook Although he is a bear-shaped figure, he has a good heart, but the woman sees the appearance, like a man with such a beautiful heart, no one can look at it. While walking, his footsteps seemed to be tripped by something. He lowered his head, it turned out that the laces were open. He had to put the bag in his hand on the flower bed, squatted down, and tied his shoelaces, and when the shoelaces were fastened, his phone rang. He had to take the phone out, put it in his ear, and walked while making a phone call, so that he forgot that his notebook was still on the flower bed and was forgotten by him. Yiling was carrying a large bag of vegetables and was walking. Seeing that there was a flower bed in front of her, she ran in a hurry, and when she was tired, she put the vegetables in her hands aside. What do they eat? Last time, she didn¡¯t eat much of Yan Hua¡¯s cooked food. In the end, she was almost eaten by that golden thigh, so she went out to buy food herself today, what she wanted to buy, and then let Yan Hua do it for her eat. A large table is all by her. The more she thinks, the more excited she is. When she has enough rest, this is when she mentions her own dishes. As a result, she saw a black hand-held on the edge of the flower bed. package. Someone lost it. She took the bag, heavy, and touched it, hard, looking for someone around her to see who lost it, but in the winter, she waited for a long time. Not even a ghost. She had to open the handbag. No wonder it was so heavy. It was a notebook. She turned the bag inside and out for a long time, and she didn''t see any contact number. "What should I do with this?" She carried the computer bag in her hand and a laptop inside, and put it here. What if she was picked up? At the very least, she was picked up by her and she would pay it back. Although she didn¡¯t have much money, her character was carried. She worked **** her meal time and waited for the owner to disappear. She just waited for a long time, and no one came to see her. At this time, it was dark, and she had to carry a dish and a computer. Go home. What you are talking about, Yan Huan pointed to the **** bag in Yi Ling''s hand. "It''s nothing." Ealing threw the computer bag in her hand on the sofa. "I picked it up to see if someone wants it in the past few days. If no one wants it, let''s talk about it." She doesn''t have time to think about it yet. Dealing with this computer, she is hungry now and wants to eat. She quickly brought the dishes into the kitchen, and then urged Yan Huan to cook and push her into the kitchen. Yan Huan glanced at the black bag, and did not care about it. After all, the bag was also long and had no special features. As for Yi Ling, she sat back on the sofa and waited for dinner. It was thrown directly at the corner, and that corner was just above the bean site, and the bean was used directly as its own nest. After Lei Qingyi arrived home, he felt that there was nothing missing, but what was missing. He felt his head, he couldn¡¯t remember it all the time, and then he took a bath and went to sleep, and didn¡¯t even think about it until The next morning, he sat up all of a sudden. After staying for a long time, I just shouted, "It''s over, I lost my notebook." He grabbed a handful of his hair and put on his clothes indiscriminately. Without washing his face or brushing his teeth, he ran to where he lost things. Although he knew that he might not be able to find it, but , Or the first time to run there. When the result went, it really was gone. He was sitting on the flower bed with a buttock, and there was another gimmick in his heart, and this was over. It¡¯s not that how expensive that notebook is. It¡¯s actually like that kind of notebook. He doesn¡¯t feel distressed if he loses ten. The main thing is that there are some things in the notebook, which are confidential documents. If someone breaks it out, then It''s not a joke. He is the same as Lu Yi, Lu Yi is the prosecutor, but he is the director of the maritime security department. He is in charge of the security system of the entire maritime market. He is really careless. He can take the notebook as soon as he takes it. It¡¯s lost even if it¡¯s okay. He touched his pocket, only to find that he didn''t bring a mobile phone with him. At this time, a cleaner came to sweep the road. When he saw him, he looked strange. Lei Qingyi didn''t understand it. He looked like a bear, but it wasn''t that bad. Although he didn''t look like Lu Yi, he was considered to have correct facial features and normal eyebrows. Why use this weird one? Looking at her, she was embarrassed to see what she saw, until he lowered his head and saw his clothes, his eyes flicked directly. The clothes were reversed. He was still wearing a pair of slippers or plastic. He covered his face and hurried away while there were not many people on the street. But now that his notebook is lost, he doesn''t know what to do? "Lost?" Lu Yi was well-dressed and ready to go to work, but he received this call from Lei Qingyi. "Yeah, lost," Lei Qingyi walked on the floor with bare feet and from time to time. "I just tied a shoelace, and then answered a phone call, I just forgot." "Have you ever looked for it?" Lu Yi asked him, and he also knew that Lei Wangyi had a computer, and the information in it was very important, and he knew that Lei Qingyi had lost that one, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so troublesome now. Boring. After I found it, Lei Qingyi picked up a handful of his own hair, and pulled off a few hairs. "I went looking for it early in the morning, I didn''t find it." "Early morning?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, looking for the leak in Lei Qingyi''s words. "You lost it yesterday, did you find it this morning?" "Yeah," Lei Qingyi hit the wall with his head. "What do you want to do now?" The contents of that notebook can''t be thrown away, nor can it be searched with great fanfare. "Lost yesterday, how could I find it today?" Lu Yi opened the door and clipped his briefcase under his arm. "Don''t worry, I want to find a way to see if I can find the notebook. ." After finishing talking, he also hung up the phone, and then raised his wrist and looked at the following table. It was half past seven. It was lost yesterday. Only today knows what the chance of getting it back in place is that a fool can guess. . The notebook is small, but the files inside are very important. What he is afraid of now is that the person who picked up the notebook will directly modify the system of the computer. If the contents of the computer are reached, they can''t be saved, or they will be seen by others. Chapter 253: Not found When he arrived at the procuratorate, he directly called up the local route map, and then scanned the area. He looked for the monitor at the time to see if he could find the person who took the bag. The result happened to be the place where Lei Qingyi dropped the packet. On that day, the nearby monitoring happened to be broken, and there were very few people. He asked the local cleaners one by one, and finally got nothing at the end. Under the last circumstance, Lu Yi published the newspaper, and the remuneration was very high, which was almost three times the price of the notebook. If it was a person who found it, the last thing he wanted was money, not a notebook. It''s just that they have been searching for nearly five days, but they still have no whereabouts. The notebook that Lei Qingyi lost was very important. If something went wrong in it, it was enough for Lei Qingyi to eat a big tank, and it might have been bitten to death. There is a tracking system under the notebook. As soon as the notebook is opened, they can track and locate it immediately, but the problem now is that the notebook has not been opened since it was lost, so they are like It¡¯s like finding a needle in a haystack. I tried my best for a while, but it didn¡¯t have a notebook. The worrying Lei Qingyi has lost weight recently, only a few days, and has lost a large circle. The whole person is also mentally unable to find it. He has a spirit that is strange. He has been staring at himself. The computer screen, as soon as someone turns on the computer, he immediately knows that he must pick up the kid who picked up his computer and die. He didn''t think about it, people would pay for it, but he always rewarded him, should he be returned. At this time, half a month has passed, and there is still no news of that notebook, and the price of looking for the notebook has increased from the original price to ten times. A lot of people came with their notebooks and wanted to receive the bounty, but it¡¯s a pity, no matter whether they are actually picked up, or they come over indiscriminately, none of them are Lei Qingyi¡¯s. station. Of course, Yi Ling and Yan Huan didn''t know about it. First, they didn''t read the newspaper. Second, they watched TV and only watched entertainment programs. Yan Huan was going to learn the simplest military with a veteran every day. Fang Zhi, to learn their words and deeds, but also the way of speaking, so that the characters she performed can be vivid. She didn''t even bring her cell phone, and even more so, and she and Yi Ling had already forgotten about the notebook. At this time, a fat cat was lying on top of a black handbag. It stretched a little and continued to fall asleep. Recently, it had some hair removal, so the bag was covered with a lot of hair, and it I don''t care about it anyway, anyway, my own hair, I will not dislike it. Lu Yi came back at about 11 o''clock in the evening. He had just arrived at the elevator. There was a sound of footsteps behind him. He reached out and pressed the elevator. The elevator stopped, and then a person came in and took The incoming wind also blew across his cheeks, a little cold that couldn''t be said. Yan Huan just turned around, but the result was stunned "Lu Yi?" she yelled tentatively. "Well," Lu Yi opened his eyes. The eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. I wanted to come. It was a long time since I slept well. At this time, his stomach was also called, but his face was always calm, without embarrassment. Of course, Yan Huan could not laugh at him. "Why are you so late?" Lu Yi revived, not only busy with the procuratorate''s affairs, but also helped Lei Qingyi find a computer. In fact, he has not slept well for two days and two nights. It''s not easy to support it until now. "Is there something to do recently?" Yan Huan looked at the red light above the elevator and was blinking from time to time. People were on the third floor, to the fourth floor, the fifth floor, and then to the thirteenth floor, and the elevator stopped. When Lu Yi was going out, Yan Huan suddenly stopped him. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi turned around, did he have any trouble, he didn''t mean to blame, just a calm tone, he said, he will help her solve all troubles, This is his promise, and it will not change. In his lifetime, it will not change. Yan Huan opened her mouth, do you want to say it. "Well, would you like to go to my house to have a supper?" She knew that this man''s temperament is actually indecisive from day to night. In this way, I am afraid that I haven''t eaten all day. This is finally the thigh I found. I haven''t held it for a few days, can I just break it? Lu Yi stopped, then turned around and walked into the elevator again. Yan Huan thought about what else was at home. Well, she seemed to have bought it in the morning. Although not much, she was able to cook a few dishes, and then cooked two bowls of tomato and egg noodles for him. As for herself, she is not too hungry. She didn''t ask much about Lu Yi''s life. After all, Lu Yi''s work, in some respects, others should not know well. It is not that he is mysterious, but that his work itself requires a certain degree of rigor, and with his temperament, this kind of work is for others. She opened the door and let Lu Yi go in. Since there were no men''s slippers in the house, Lu Yi was barefooted. However, she recently made some money by laying a carpet on the ground and even her. I started to like to step on barefoot. "Meow..." Xiaodouzi was very kind when he saw Lu Yi. The bandages on his front feet were all removed. Although he still walks a bit lame now, there are no major problems, and he can jump up and down. . Lu Yi hugged the bean and hugged it and sat on the sofa. Yan Huan poured a glass of water and placed it in front of him. "Let''s drink a glass of water first. Let me cook the noodles. Are we going to eat tomato noodles?" she asked Landing Yi to know Lu Yi''s thoughts. And this sentence of us, even though her heartstrings tremble so gently, and then what is it, she did not think about it, "Okay," Lu Yi nodded and promised. He wouldn''t pick it, he would just have enough to eat. Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out the noodles he had rolled out. The noodles were all added with eggs, so it was very gluten. Yiling loves to eat, so she usually stays more. Of course, Yi Ling heard the sound of the door opening, and Yan Huan was back. She was hungry. She quickly got up from the bed and went to open the door, looking for Yan Huan to eat. As a result, the man sitting on the sofa, The corners of his eyes could not help but pumped. Golden thigh, why is he here again? Chapter 254: Computer found Lu Yi also looked up at Yiling, Yi Ling smiled, "Hello thigh." thigh? Lu Yi raised an eyebrow, and did not repel Yi Ling''s title to himself. Anyway, Yan Huan had never hidden it, and wanted to hug him. They don¡¯t care what they call, he doesn¡¯t matter. Soon afterwards, Yan Huan brought out all the dishes. She fried three dishes, potato shreds, radish shreds, and a roasted vegetable heart. They were all vegetarian dishes, and there was no meat. Meat dishes, this is almost twelve o''clock, eat too much in the middle of the night, beware of indigestion. When it came out again, Yi Ling was already sitting on the table and waiting to eat. Anyway, this is not the first time to eat with the thighs. Although it can not be said to be a habit, it is also in the process of habit. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that she would meet Lu Yi, so she cooked two bowls. If he didn¡¯t eat, she would eat it by herself, but if he wanted to eat it, then she wouldn¡¯t eat it herself. She put the noodles on the table, one for each bowl. "Don''t you eat it?" Yi Ling asked Yan Huan over the bowl. "I''m not too hungry to eat anymore," Yan Huan put another bowl of noodles in front of Lu Yi, and a lot of chili sauce was put in this bowl of noodles. The taste comes. "Then I''m welcome," Ealing ate her noodles. Yan Huan could only be speechless about this. When did Miss Yi be polite when she was eating? Lu Yi took a bite of noodles, sour and spicy, unexpectedly and his taste. He ate a bowl of noodles, and he didn¡¯t even have a piece of green onion. It shows that he is really very good. You can eat whatever you give. If you don¡¯t, he can be hungry. The three vegetarian dishes on the table were almost eaten by three people. Yan Huan didn''t eat too much. In the end, most of the dishes went into the stomachs of Lu Yi and Yi Ling. Lu Yi stood up and helped Yan Huan to bring the bowls and plates on the table into the kitchen. Then he rolled up his sleeves and washed up the bowl. This man never loves to talk too much, but many things, but all In his actions. He can wash dishes, cook noodles, and sanitation. This is indeed a wonderful thing in the Lu family. Therefore, some people say that he is the strangest existence of the Lu family, but the same is also the pride of the Lu family. IQ is first class, and EQ is too bad. Otherwise, why would you want an extinction master like Fang Zhu to come too? After sinking the bowl, Lu Yi was leaving. "Thank you," he was full and would not be so uncomfortable when working at night. "You''re welcome," Yan Huan smiled at him, his slightly curved eyes were very flexible, and the flashing long eyelashes there were pure and natural. In fact, she has nothing to do with this man, just repay, of course, he wants to be her thigh, she will not object. When it was time for Lu Yi to leave, Doudou jumped off the sofa and ran in front of him, not letting him go. Lu Yi bent down and hugged Doudou, then hugged it to his nest There. Bean jumped happily, and then lay on the black leather bag, and then licked his own paws. And Lu Yi frowned, how to feel this bag, some eyes familiar. "Beans, come here," he reached out to the cat. Bean came over again and squatted on the ground. Lu Yi took the black bag and opened it. It contained a black notebook. Fortunately, the cat has a good temperament. It has its own habits and will not pee on it. But it was covered with cat hair. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan walked over and crouched in front of him. When he saw the black leather bag carried in Lu Yi''s hand, his expression was a bit strange. "Where did this come from? Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan pressed hard, thinking carefully, where did it come from? Yes, she seems to have forgotten where it came from. By the way, she remembered it. "This was picked up by Yi Yi a few days ago. She said that she had been waiting in the spot for most of the day, and no one came to look for it. She brought it back. The result should be forgotten, so let the beans be treated as My own nest." "Why?" Yan Huan found Lu Yi''s expression somewhat strange, "You know who lost it?" "Yeah," Lu Yi nodded, and he gave a soft breath. Fortunately, he finally found it. "Thank you, this is very important to me," Lu reached out his hand, and didn''t know what happened. His hand was placed on the hairline of Yan Huan''s ear, and then she put her hair behind the ear and exposed her. The bright and almost flawless face, and at this time, the white jade-like cheeks were inlaid with a pair of gem-like bright eyes, pure and beautiful. Lu Yi withdrew her hand and didn''t feel any embarrassment, so Yanhuan held her finger behind her back and held it firmly. Lu Yi took out the bag, then took out his mobile phone and called Lei Qingyi. "What?" Lei Qingyi''s facial hair was pulled, and his face was also haggard. He stood up suddenly. "You said, where did you find it?" "Under a cat''s buttocks," Lu Yi replied lightly, and said that it was ridiculous or mocking, but the bag was indeed under the bean''s buttocks. "Then my computer is not broken?" Lei Qingyi said while pulling his clothes, he was ready to go to Lu Yi. "You don''t worry, it''s okay, your notes are safe now, so you are safe too." Lu Yi put the bag on the table, the bag was only a little dirty, but there was nothing to do with it, even a cat There is not much weight, so it can''t be crushed, it smells bad, and the things in time are intact. "You wait, I''ll come over immediately. Wait, don''t go, don''t let me sleep." Lei Qingyi hung up the phone, and finally he was relieved. Fortunately, he found it this time. The lesson he remembered next time, he would never use this computer again. Don''t just take it out at work. This time it was fortunately under a cat''s buttocks, if under a man''s buttocks, he could go crazy. He didn''t look at what time it is now, but it doesn''t matter what time it is. He wants to see that his computer is safe and sound, otherwise he still can''t fall asleep. After driving the car, he rushed to the place where Lu Yi lived like crazy. After half an hour, he was out of cold sweat in the winter. Lu Yi, Lu Yi, he didn''t ring the doorbell, just patted the door. Chapter 255: Enemies meet Soon, Lu Yi came out, and he was still holding a towel in his hands to wipe his hair. He had just taken a bath and washed away his fatigue. After that night, he could finally rest well. You don¡¯t have to get your own people off, ghosts on. "What about my computer?" Lei Qingyi looked for his computer as soon as he came in. He wouldn''t be relieved if he didn''t see that his computer was safe. Lu Yi pointed to a black bag on the table, where he went to see for himself. Lei Qingyi saw the black bag again, almost wiped her tears. Really his bag, really his computer. How long has it been, oh my god, long time no see. He hurriedly hugged his bag, regardless of whether the bag was dirty or the cat hair on it, was it scratched by the cat. He almost felt like tears in his eyes. He had stepped into the hell, and finally went to heaven. The contrast in the middle, could not let him burst into tears? He opened the bag happily and took out the computer from the inside. Ha, really his computer. He kissed his notebook and opened it. The notebook itself comes with its own power supply, so as soon as the power button is pressed, a familiar screen will appear shortly after, and he enters his password, OK. Go in. Then I checked the data in it one by one, there was no trace of movement, and there was also a trace of damage. The last log in on the day of spring, the day of the loss, it can be seen that no one has opened his computer, and no one knows, What is inside? By the way, where I found it, Lei Qingyi quickly closed the notebook. I must thank them, but it saved my life. From a friend, Lu Yi sat down, and he also had a cup of milk tea in his hand. As a result, he hadn''t come and had a drink yet. "Exactly, I drank," he drank milk tea to the bottom in a polite breath. Then sat in front of Lu Yi again. "Where is your friend, who is your friend, do I know?" This is Lei Qingyi''s friend who thought of Lu Yi. Lu Yi has few friends, he can count them with one hand, and Lu Yi knows, he is almost familiar, it is impossible, and He doesn''t know. Lu Yi folded her legs, and the voice said nonchalantly, "You''re not knowing. People picked up your computer and waited for a long time in the same place, but you didn''t see it in the past, so you took it home. The result was later forgotten and settled down for a cat." "That''s it..." Lei Qingyi touched his nose embarrassedly, "I really forgot," the next day, I just remembered it, and didn''t even give a cat a home. He doesn¡¯t dislike anything, as long as it¡¯s not a home for a dog. "Also, "He put the cup on the table", I must thank that person, you help me make an appointment, I invited him to dinner, no, Lei Qingyi insisted, I must invite him to dinner ." Lu Yi didn''t agree, but also said no. He didn''t care. As for whether the person would agree, he had to ask. "Oh, would you like to invite me to dinner?" Yan Huan leaned his back on the quilt behind him, but he didn''t expect that the notebook was actually lost by Lei Qingyi. It''s no wonder that Lu Yi would be busy looking for a notebook like this Yi''s work is more special than Lu Yi''s. The things in that notebook may be more important than she thought. As for Lei Qingyi''s gratitude, well, she has to think about it. To go, to go, or to go? However, in the end, she feels good to go. To be honest, Lei Qingyi''s mouth is too poisonous, and his temperament is too irritable. In his last life, the person he didn''t want to see was her, and she had no good face for her But he is Lu Yi''s good buddy, and to be blunt, there are some things that she herself suffers from, and she should also scold. As for others, please eat. She will go, she has to hug her thighs. And Lei Qingyi is Lu Yi''s good friend, they will also meet one day sooner or later. They set the time. On this day, Yan Huan took Yiling to a good place agreed with Lu Yi. This is a private restaurant. Under normal circumstances, there will be very few people here. Of course, every dish , Are also excellent products of great value. The Lei family also belongs to the upper class, they are all military and political people, and they can speak to ask for a meal, naturally they will not be sloppy, so she does not need to save money for Lei Qingyi. The notebook that Yi Ling picked up is on a certain side It can be said that it saved Lei Qingyi''s life. It''s worth a meal for one meal, right? Opening the door of the box, there was only Lu Yi and a tall man. This man is very tall, and he is also big, big and thick. The man just wanted to say hello, but at the sight of Ealing, his eyes widened at once. "It''s you, it''s you!" Yi Ling was in a good mood. I heard that the bag she picked up was a friend of the thigh. The friend asked them to have a meal. She has no special hobby. The only thing she loves is eating. Guess what she saw, and at that moment, she stared at the bear. It''s him, it''s him! A stinky man who treats her as a man and touches her chest. You bastard, the old lady is not finished with you. Yiling rolled up her sleeves and smashed it directly. Lu Yi stood up, took Yan Huan''s hand, and pulled her to a safe place. Yan Huan looked up at him, and at this time, his dry palm still held her hand, not letting go. Yan Huan also pretended to be stupid. Anyway, he didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t ask. She was holding her hand, but it was difficult. She felt that her heartbeat was a little faster, but there was something she couldn¡¯t say. After living for two lifetimes, I still feel that way, and I have to say that she is really strange enough. She is not an innocent girl, but an old woman. "What''s wrong with them?" Yan Huan dumbly pointed at Yi Ling who was constantly chased by Lei Qingyi, and Lei Qingyi could only hide, but didn''t fight back, otherwise, Yiling couldn''t get anything cheap. . Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi are the descendants of Gu Wu. Their skill is very good. It is no problem to put a few in one person, but now Lei Qingyi is chased by Yi Ling. That face will still get so many paws. "Private grievances," Lu Yi aggravated the pretense slightly, and then his hands tightened, which was only to discover that he was still holding her hand, and the big dry hand was put down. Somewhat surprised. Chapter 256: Jealous However, she did not pay attention to it. Instead, she put her hand behind her back and just looked at the two people you came and went. It has been a lot of time, but she can see it, Lei Qingyi It wasn¡¯t stupid. Sometimes he would deliberately hit Yiling a few times. Yiling¡¯s beating was tiring. She shook her wrist. But I couldn''t help whispering in my heart, how is this done, why is it so hard, wild boar, or a bear-faced bear orangutan. Lei Qingyi could only smirk, and his eyes did not dare to skim everywhere. In fact, he glanced at it just now, and the short-haired woman in front of him really had a chest. It seems that there are only some protrusions, although it is not too big, but he can be sure that this is a woman, this woman is fierce, there is no woman like it, he will be beaten when he sees him, and his face has been hit several times, but , Who asked him to touch others, he opened his big fan-like hand behind his back. His face suddenly turned red. He, that, that, still a virgin, or the first time he touched a woman, that, that feeling. It''s actually quite soft. Lu Yi walked over, then sat down, sat down, and ate, he said lightly, Yi Ling stared at Lei Qingyi again, Lei Qingyi cracked his mouth and smiled, silly. Yan Huan also came over and sat down. She took off her hat and put it aside. She also showed a tender face, a small face, and delicate eyebrows, although she had no makeup, but this Zhang is indeed beautiful and dead. Lei Qingyi extended his finger to Yan Yanhuan. "That you, you are..." Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "Hehe..." Lei Qingyi touched his nose again, and the smile made the muscles on his face hurt. "You were rescued by Lu Yi last time, and I said that you look like my mother''s favorite words, now it feels more like, but she is not as pretty as you." "She''s just talking," Lu Yi reminded him, so that Lei Qingyi was offline again, saying something. The smile on Lei Qingyi''s face stiffened, and the corners of his eyes also followed. "You are Yan Huan?" You really are Yan Huan. He widened his eyes and carefully looked at Yan Huan''s face, as if it were quite like it, not right, that is. As a result, one foot didn''t know where to come out, and stepped directly on his big footboard. "Those who killed Thousand Swords, who stepped on me?" Lei Qingyi suddenly thundered, feeling that the roof was shocked by him. "I step on you," Yi Ling scorned Lei Qingyi. "Don''t be as close to her as eating Huanhuan from my family, take your eyeballs back, or I''ll dig it out and feed the cat." Lei Qingyi hurriedly removed her eyes, as if she were a little daughter-in-law. Yi Ling picked up the chopsticks and ate. Although there were people around her that made her hate, it was not enough to affect her taste. Endless life, more than eating. This is the motto of her life, such a delicious dish, such an expensive table of meals, she does not eat, she only watches, she is stupid. Lei Qingyi was also burying his head to eat. He just picked up the chopsticks. As a result, a pair of chopsticks moved faster than him. It turned out to be Yiling. He was so guilty that he was helped by others. Anyway, as long as Yiling wanted to eat, he would give it to her, and he would not rob him. Yiling was happy to eat, of course, for a stupid boy, after fighting, she didn''t hate it too much, but she still remembered it. Yan Huan still eats less, she just eats vegetarian dishes, so that she is not competing for something. "That, Miss Yan," Lei Qingyi hurriedly put down the chopsticks, then touched his own clothes corner, and then took the side bag, took out a book from inside, and a pen. "Excuse me, can you sign me a name?" My mother likes the TV series you played. She is your fan. " "Okay, Yan Yan joyfully took the paper and pen. This was the first time she signed someone. It was a long time since she didn¡¯t write her name, so some hands were born, but fortunately, it was signed. Not ugly. She gently gave a sigh of relief, and then handed over the book to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi took it happily. The words on it were very beautiful, and his mother would be very happy to see him. He was like a baby, putting the notebook in his computer bag, and Yi Ling saw his movements in his own eyes, so that he was less disgusted with Lei Qingyi. Um, because he found her family Huanhuan to sign for, and because his mother was a fan of their family Huanhuan, she hated him a little, but the enemy of touching her chest was still the same. After eating, Yan Huan had to wrap his face hard again, and then put on a pair of glasses with thin black borders, both wearing glasses, Lei Qingyi couldn''t figure out why Why Huan Huan The eyes are also delicate, but Fang Zhu is like an aunt. It is hard to tell that this is the difference, this is the difference. This is how people die than popularity. "Right," Lei Qingyi finally forgot Fang Zhu''s affairs. "How about, did the Exterminator find you too?" This is when he remembered that he had watched that video for Ye Shuyun. When he came back, he accidentally lost his computer. It seems that his anxious mouth these days has been angry. Don''t be useless. The teacher still did not give up on Lu Yi. "You take care of yourself," Lu Yi didn''t want to ask this question, and his eyes fell on Yan Huan walking in front. She didn''t wear much, so she was very thin, but her temperament was not thin. The woman''s courage is quite fat. As for Fang Zhu, he has called several times, but he has missed it. Such an obvious rejection. I believe that the woman can understand. However, he sometimes underestimates the women¡¯s perception of men and their own. Cognition. For example, when Lu Yi first arrived at home, she saw the woman standing in front of her door, wearing a black suit that remained unchanged. "You are back," Fang Zhu turned around and said lightly. "Something?" Lu Yi came over and took out his own key to open the door. It was these cold words, and then nothing else. He opened the door and went in by himself, but did not invite Fang Zhujin. Fang Zhu walked in generously. "Lu Yi, what do you mean?" This is what she said again, it seems that she listened to her mouth, that is what you mean. Lu Yi walked to the tea bar machine and made a cup of milk tea for himself. He put the milk tea on the table, and Fang Zhu''s eyes were obviously disgusted. "Like this cup of milk tea," Lu Yi stood up and took a sip. "You hate it, I like it." Chapter 257: Premiere "You are allergic to cats, but I like them." "You like sweet, I like spicy, you want to get married at the age of 30, but I want to get married early, you want to have children after the age of 30, but late I want to have children as soon as possible, Fang Zhu, you think, we Suitable for?" Fang Zhu was blindfolded by Lu Yi''s words. She thought, he agreed, she thought, he was willing, but did not expect that if a person does not say no, does not mean that he will be. No, they are not suitable. Fang Zhu clenched her fingers on her side. For a moment, she wanted to pull her face down. She wanted to make peace. After all, there are not many men like Lu Yi. If you really give up, then she It is not easy to find equally good ones. However, her self-esteem does not allow her to whisper so low, even if the other party is Lu Yi. "Okay," she sneered. "Then, let''s take a good look. In this life, who wants to marry you, and who can live a life with you, you deserve to be a bachelor''s life for a lifetime. Broken sons and grandchildren," cursed the general voice, breaking away from her heart, and completely breaking up the feelings that were not there between them. But when Fang Zhu scolded enough and turned around, she was stunned for a while, and her face also burned quickly, even the black suit on her body seemed to be on fire and burned to the butt. She almost ran out with her tail in her tail, and she didn''t even dare to stay here for the second half. "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Yi stood up and saw Ye Shuyun standing at the door coolly, and the grin she caught at the corner of her mouth was cold. "Can I not come?" Ye Shuyun gave his son a white glance, "I was born so high, and I was asked to go to the Lei family to learn ancient martial arts when I was a child. Scolding you with your nose?" "Mom, don''t you always tell me, do men want women?" Lu Yi stood up and went to the tea bar machine to pour a glass of water for Ye Shuyun. "That''s what kind of woman it is," Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes involuntarily. "Not any woman can let it, you let it, if others don''t appreciate it, what would you let her do?" "Fang Zhu is not the woman you fancy?" Lu Yi raised an eyebrow and asked Ye Shuyun. "cough¡­¡­" Ye Shuyun was almost not choked to death by water. This kid, why don''t you pick which one to mention? Well, she has to admit that she really has no vision this time, even let Fang Zhu tease, forget it, she doesn¡¯t want to manage her son¡¯s affairs anymore, she has managed so much, and introduced him again So many girls, none of them succeeded, as long as he married her and gave birth to a grandson before he was thirty. Lu Yi was drinking milk tea quietly. In fact, Ye Shuyun really felt that his son was the most suitable for being a quiet and beautiful man. As long as he talked, although it might not be interesting, although it might be true, but sometimes it was true It is able to give alive to people. Of course, Lu Yi didn''t take Fang Zhu''s thing anymore and came to disgust Ye Shuyun, but stood up and took out something from the side cabinet and placed it in front of Ye Shuyun. "What''s this?" Ye Shuyun took it. It was a small book, and it was still pretty. How could I give her this, wouldn''t it be better to give something else? However, the gifts from his son are rare all year round. Although it is said that there is no intimate padded jacket, sometimes the son is also very caring. She happily held her gift, and when she opened the small book, she realized that there were a few photos on it. "Yuanhuan!" Ye Shuyun exclaimed, her favorite little golden silkworm, red medicine, and Qingyao, and each photo was autographed. Is this signed by Huan Huan? She is not sure to ask her son again. Really, isn''t it, is it? Lu Yi took a cup of milk tea. "Well, she signed it," of course he did not tell Ye Shuyun that he and her idols had eaten more than once, otherwise, he was afraid his mother would beat him. "Good, this is what I want," Ye Shuyun kissed the little book, the son, the mother went back, and the mother wanted to go with your aunt. " After she finished speaking, she took her notebook, had an idol, and didn''t want a son. Lu Yi was sitting quietly on the side, drinking milk tea bit by bit, savoring the scent of milk between his lips, and the strong wisp of tea fragrance. Although said, milk tea is not tea, but always There is a hint of tea. Of course, this is his special hobby. He will brew some real tea inside. Some people may feel that his taste is a bit strange, but personally, personally. He took his cell phone and flipped through the calendar. The time had come to the middle of December. It''s almost New Year''s Day. If he remembered correctly, Yan Huan¡¯s first film was scheduled to be released on New Year¡¯s Day, and it was not a few days. He asked someone to specifically order a few tickets, these are the premiere tickets, then take his mother to go, but he believes that the little girl will also go. Of course, he guessed right. On New Year''s Day, Yiling couldn''t sleep at all. She was wearing two big dark circles, holding beans and talking all night, and the bean cat kept yawning. Wanting to sleep, until the next day, the cat was tired and unable to move, but Yi Ling was still full of energy. How time passed so slowly, she looked at the table again, it was seven o''clock in the morning, and the premiere was at nine o''clock in the morning. It''s hard to arrange in such a good time period, but there can be no mistakes. You can¡¯t go offline suddenly, no one can watch, even if the box office is bleak, after all, the cost of this movie is too low, and the movies of several major directors are now released at the same time, and they are arranged. The rate is 70% to 80%, and the loss of marriage is only two games. When can her family''s Huanhuan movies sell like this? When it was time for joy, Yiling still sighed there. She sighed at the first sight of her words. "Huanhuan, are you nervous?" "No," Yan Huan didn''t feel how nervous, she knew that losing marriage would be a big deal, but she couldn''t tell Yi Ling, so she could only make her hurry, but hurry also had hurry benefits, at least, she The benefit will be a surprise. "Your heart is so big." Yi Ling hit the sofa with his head, and then hugged the cat who couldn''t open his eyes. "Douzi, come and talk with me." Chapter 258: Lost marriage The cat opened his mouth, then stretched his lazy waist, and his eyes couldn''t open. Yi Ling shook the cat for a long time, and finally he could only throw it on the sofa. Then, he was in a hurry of cold sweat, sweating in the winter, and she knew how nervous she was now. Finally, after eight o''clock, they can go out. In the movie theater, Yi Ling took Yan Huan first to watch the film, and when I saw it, his heart followed the cool, cool red subtitles, all of which were big directors, big cost movies, most of them were also After the few blockbuster films came over, and the illegitimate crew obscured the film, they didn''t even have a premiere, or they came out of their own pockets. Although it was very uncomfortable, when she finally got to the subtitle of the marriage, the words starring Yan Huan made her instantly ecstatic. Alas, yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter, now Yan Huan is just the beginning. She still has a long way to go. This time, they didn¡¯t think about who they should compare with. Performing with her heart is not white. I worked hard. At the very least, it proves that he is here. She went to buy two lost marriage tickets and waited for the movie to open. The rest of the film is almost full, from 8 o''clock in the morning to 12 o''clock in the evening, they are all arranged, and the loss of marriage, even if it is the premiere, it is only a small tail of others, but only two Two games, two poor games. However, Yi Ling is already very pleased. Although the competition on New Year¡¯s Day is very big, it has to be said that it can be released at this time, then it must be a very good word of mouth. At the very least, when it comes to speech and joy, I can remember Yes, the first movie she participated in, it was still released on New Year''s Day. At the opening, Yi Ling and Yan Huan found their seats and sat down. There were not many people in the empty space, and they felt that they were all on the field. Yi Ling couldn''t help but sighed again, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Yan Huan, fearing it was sad. At this time, a couple came in. The girl''s mouth was always complaining, "I said, I want to watch the chivalrous, but you just let me watch a literary film, what good literary film, is a waste of time." The ticket was not refundable. The boy looked at the ticket in his hand and felt very wronged. "I didn''t buy it wrong. I can''t waste the ticket. Let''s look at this today and look at the rest tomorrow, OK? ?" When the girl heard this, although she was still uncomfortable, she could not leave now when she sat down. She could only endure and bored the so-called literary film. Soon after, the entire screening room was darkened and the movie opened. At this time, it was better than Yi Ling had expected. In the whole projection room, there were five or six people besides her and Yan Huan. This is enough to make her happy, as long as she doesn''t lose money. Although there are five or six people, but there are so many theaters in the country, each of which is five or six people, then there are hundreds of thousands of them, and the movie is originally a very small investment, so first, don¡¯t mention making money, no Will pay. The movie started very quickly. First, our green campus. At first, some people might be a little absent-minded, but with the development of the plot, they all attracted people. The pure love on the campus, a pair of men and women Sincerely, everyone at first glance will feel that the heroine is very beautiful, and the acting is very online, especially when tangling the characters, even the people who are watching are tangled together. Then two people finished their jobs, the girl abandoned her parents to find a good job for her, followed the boy to a strange city to work hard, the two people suffered a lot, especially the girl, she sent newspapers, she swept the street She picked up plastic bottles that others didn''t want, she was hungry, and when she knew she was pregnant, she couldn''t bear children, but she couldn''t help but give up tears. From now on, Yi Ling suddenly felt that her nose was sour, and she didn''t know how, she just cried like this, and then listening to other sounds in the projection room, she could still hear someone crying. Later, the boy became a man, and the girl became a woman. She was old and she was not beautiful, but the man started his career and was uneasy. When a woman saw her husband tearing and mingling with another woman, she was sad, her pain, her stubbornness, when she fell on the ground, when the ground was dark red, she stepped forward Crawling, and blood stains on her fingers. Later, the woman and the man divorced absolutely, and the woman returned to her hometown with a wound, where she met another man, and this man finally became a woman''s redemption. He used his patience and his warmth. , Warming up the woman''s cold heart little by little, and then they were together. One year later, the woman became pregnant and gave birth to a child. This is the crystallization of their love. As for the other man, after the woman left, he no longer has any hidden things. He started to play the world, started to wander among the women, and also began to live the day of drunken dream. However, he did not know which woman was infected with a disease later. In order to cure the disease, he continued to walk around the country. The company ignored it, the business was ignored, and within a few years, the company was shouldered, but his The disease is still not cured. At this time, he was already in his thirties. He saw his parents without a face and returned to his hometown without a face. Eventually, even the house was sold, so he could only rent a small house and began to give others a part-time job. But the woman and his husband had a very good life. The man has never said that his family is very good, but he likes to earn everything with his own hands, and then feeds his wife and daughter. Their days have been very smooth and very good. A few years later, at a classmate meeting, the two men met, but they looked different. One thing succeeds, the wife is in her arms, one has nothing and one disease. The woman smiled at the man, and the bright facial features were infected with the tenderness that was won by the years, and still had time to give her maturity and intellectuality. But the man regretted it. The last shot was that he came out and disappeared slowly in the night, and his back began to weaken until it became the last point. And the light came on at this time. The girl who complained all the time and didn¡¯t want to watch again complained, "What are you doing? How can I show people crying, I I haven¡¯t seen enough. Let¡¯s buy another movie ticket.¡± Chapter 259: Im angry The boy also had red eyes, just a little embarrassed. The people who watched this movie all came out with red eyes. On the first day, there was nothing, but the next day, they started to fill up the entire movie theater. One ticket is hard to find. The movie theater has been arranged from two stalls a day to four stalls a day, and then to six stalls. On the third day, this small-cost loss of marriage has become the biggest dark horse on this New Year''s Day. To what extent, almost all of them were full, and the box office income was from hundreds of thousands on the first day, and after the third day, 100 million was harvested. Every movie theater is almost full, and other movies have been released at the same time. Whether it is a big production or a big director, the final box office is a fiasco of a small-cost movie like a loss of marriage. And the evaluation of this movie on the Internet is almost to a full score. Someone wrote this way. "I heard people talk about the movie "Broken Marriage", and then I went to see it. I have to say that this movie is really good. Whether it is the director''s idea, the finished product of the editing, or the selection of actors, Almost all can be said to be perfect, I cried from beginning to end, I don¡¯t know why, the tears are like rolling out of me, like this. "I''m actually the same as Xiang Ke. I and my husband share the same hardships and have the achievements we have today. However, when we are rich, our feelings are no longer there, perhaps because of empathy, so I also want to follow What has been learned from Xiang Ke." "Women, in fact, can be self-improving. If they leave their current lives, they will not be able to succeed. Will they not take another step to the sky?" Others write this way. "I¡¯ve watched it a third time, and each time I have a different experience. The first time I felt that a woman was stupid, what a man like this would do, and the second time, it was a man stupid again, so Good woman, what do you give up, and on the third day, I just realized that the so-called deduction, in fact, is actually the most real emotion in our hearts. In fact, it is not the male and female protagonist silly, but our own silly. " "What do women want?" "What do men want?" "Men and women have different visions and different perspectives, so the feeling of seeing is also different, but, again, he makes us think deeply, are we doing something wrong, or is it sometimes the best for a lifetime?" "I think after watching this movie, many people will wake up to themselves, husband and wife, what is a real husband and wife." The loss of marriage suddenly became hot, and it became more and more popular. There are now nearly 400 million tickets at the box office, and it is still steadily rising. The rating of this movie is actually as high as 9.5 points. You know, if it is less than 6 points, then basically it is a ruin. 7 points is normal, 8 points are super high evaluation, and 9 points are all gods. As for 9.5, it can be said that God is in the works. God man. Even though it is recognized by most people, it is also a good drama without any moisture. "We are famous, well-known," Yi Ling has always been excited and can''t sleep. She has to brush the box office several times a day. As soon as she saw a loss of marriage, she ranked first, and the box office reached 400 million. At that time, she felt dizzy. No, she is going to faint, she is really going to faint. Yan Huan held the bean, and then touched the bean''s front leg. Should it be alright? Yiling cares about being famous, and Huan cares about her getting rich. Of course, what was the contract she made with Director Huang Ming at that time, she did not tell Yi Ling about this, otherwise, Yi Ling might be crazy now. The box office of 400 million yuan, more than 100 million more than in her previous life, and she feels that at least the loss of marriage can reach 500 million. Although there are more than 500 million yuan, they are not counted as much. In the same day, those billions and two billions cannot be compared. Because the current box office myth is only 800 million, it is still a preparation of a nearly 300 million investment, a fantasy film. The cost of divorce is really small and pitiful. It can be neglected, but the return is 500 million yuan. According to the current trend, it is right to have 500 million yuan in divorce. . Of course there is one more point. That is, Yan Huan red. This time it was really red. In fact, she propped up the whole show by herself. Her acting and her performances were almost all unanimously praised by everyone. Her acting was real and not made. Of course, this actor has no scandal. It is a clear stream of entertainment. Yan Huan looked at other people''s evaluation of her, but suddenly she felt a bit sad and wanted to cry. In this life, she can finally survive a clean life, not to mention her, what she thought of was a photo of her not wearing clothes, her body was actually seen by more than one billion people across the country, that feeling, no She simply couldn''t realize the kind of hopeless shame. The loss of marriage is still hot in the theater. This kind of momentum almost suppresses all the movies released at this time, even if it has been released for about half a month, but it is still in the first two rows, even stable. I can¡¯t stand still, and many people have watched it once, then come back and relive the second and third time, and every time I watch this TV, I will have a different feeling. From the perspective of a woman, from the perspective of a man, and from the perspective of an outsider, it is like a mirror that reflects the real and fearful side of a person. This movie is fictitious, but it is also a real world. The real Jiping is stinging, and everyone who enters may still not understand why the movie causes crying and swollen eyes. , And when they came out, they understood. There was a feeling that it would resonate. "Son, go to the movies with me" Ye Shuyun pulled Lu Yi''s clothes, and finally this son was fine today. She had to pull Lu Yi to go to the movies. "Mom, you''ve seen it five times," Lu Yi rubbed her eyebrows. She looked at it with Mom Lei and her friend. She watched it twice, and now she wants to pull it again. Look at him again, how, it is really so attractive, five times, if she has to brush it again, the plot is remembered, the lines are also remembered, which may have been seen three times, or even Five times is not enough. But in the end, he still had no choice but to accompany Ye Shuyun to the movie, and when he arrived, he found that the entire Diandian ranked the film, and the marriage was still ranked first, almost from the first show to the night show, ranked full. By the time they picked a seat, it was almost full. Chapter 260: Surprise After watching it for the fifth time, Ye Shuyun was still crying, and when it came to Lu Yi, he didn''t have too many expressions. Everyone came out, either the eyes were red, or the eyes were swollen. Only he really did not shed a tear. Ye Shuyun glared at his son. "Why didn''t you cry?" Lu Yi frowned. "Mom, why should I cry?" "Don''t you be moved?" Ye Shuyun felt for the first time that his son was a monster. Why did everyone cry, no matter how old or young, male or female, he didn''t feel a little? "I''m touched, yes," Lu Yi thought of the movie she had just watched. Her acting skills were quite good. Little girl, it was amazing, and he did not use his special staff to mention this movie. New Year''s Day this file. "Moved, why don''t you cry?" Ye Shuyun asked his son again. "I know it''s fake," Lu Yi didn''t feel that she had to cry. Besides, his thoughts and feelings were more restrained than others, and made him cry like a woman. That was simply impossible. . Ye Shuyun couldn''t understand her son more and more. In her heart, this son became synonymous with monsters. The box office of the lost marriage is still rising. It was about 300 million yuan in the previous life, and this life has reached more than 500 million yuan. The surprised Huang Ming has not been out for a few days. Of course, he is not thinking of money, but This is his first director''s work, and he has achieved such great success, no matter how much money he has earned, although it is said that this money should be distributed to Yan Huan 30%, which is one-third of the box office income, deducted Go to all the expenses, it is nearly 100 million, but the value of this money, not to mention one third, even if it is half, he will feel very worthwhile. After all, this movie can be said to be supported by Yan Huan alone. Up. The late marriage, although it is not as hot as before, after all, there is a recession period, but there are millions of box office revenue a day, this income continues directly to two months, other movies, basically all It was released in about a month, but the loss of marriage was released for two months. The final box office totaled 600 million. 600 million, this number has scared a large number of people, this is simply a new year, the other are the movies that have been optimistic, the best is only 100 million, but the cost of this movie is pitiful Literary and artistic films actually got 600 million box office. I am afraid that this year''s New Year''s card will not have such a good result. After the film was released, Huang Ming invited the guests out of his pocket and invited the whole crew to eat spicy and spicy. Of course, he can also invite them now. Let¡¯s not mention the money-making things first, which is his way of directing. It opened a road to Kangzhuang for him. Although it will be windy and rainy in the future, his starting point is now very high, just the same, the pressure is also great. But with such pressure, there will be greater motivation. Huang Ming is naturally a person who speaks and tells words, and divides the promised box office into one third of Yan Huan¡¯s box office. After it is down, she has already hit her bank card. From the beginning, Huan has nothing at all, one is poor, and now it is true. Become a billionaire rich woman. For you, Yan Huan put a small box in front of Yi Ling. "What?" Ealing took it, and she opened it with two keys. "Is the toy car?" She hung the key ring on her finger and shook it for a long time. Yan Huan just smiled at her, "Go and see the surprise yourself." Ealing then took out the note inside the box. The note had the address and the phone. Well, she shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t know what her family Huanhuan was about to do, and what mystery was to play. Although she didn¡¯t like this kind of game very much. But no matter what, they will cooperate well. She took the note and stuffed it in her pocket, and then went out. It was still cold outside. She narrowed her neck, and she didn''t want to go out anymore. She looked back at the door. Well, do you want her to go back again, can she not go? However, it is clear that she can''t go back until the game is over. Soon after, she ran back like a lunatic. "Huanhuan," as soon as she opened the door, she threw herself over, and nearly missed Yanhuan''s body. "Huanhuan, you are so good. You gave me a sports car and a sea view room. Although I am not in the sea market, I am also very happy. God, I am so happy. I am still the red sports car. The color of love," she kissed hard, and the words she made were all saliva. "I finally got out of it, there is a sports car, and a house with a sea view. This is the life I wanted most in the past, oh my, oh my god," she held her face. So happy." "I''m going to watch my car go for a drive, don''t call me to eat." "Right," she thought again when she reached the door. "Huanhuan, where did you get the money to buy a car and a villa?" As far as she knows, she thought about the car for a long time, at least one million, let alone the ocean view room, how much does it cost? He didn''t know the money, but at least it would cost millions. But where did Yanhuan''s money come from? Her eyes lit up, "Huanhuan, did Huang Dao pay you a piece of film?" The loss of marriage made Huang Ming stupid, and the cost was only a few hundred thousand, but even if he earned 600 million, then all It''s real money. Therefore, will Huang Ming pay Yan Yanhuan who has provoked the entire film, if it is added, then it is no surprise that Yan Huan can buy such a good car and house. "No," Yan Huan wiped the saliva on his face. "Payment is a contract decided at the time, according to the contract, there is no random addition and subtraction, of course, the future red envelope is an exception." "Then..." Yi Ling instantly felt like a deflated ball, "You said that there was no additional pay, so where did your money come from, it wouldn''t be stolen, robbed?" Although the actor said It¡¯s easy to make money, but it¡¯s also a big actor. Yan Huan is a little famous right now, but after all, she filmed a divorce and didn¡¯t pay her much, so where did she get the money? "Where did it come from?" Yan Huan wrinkled his delicate eyebrows. "Huang Ming wasn''t good at giving me a remuneration, so he asked me to choose, either to choose tens of thousands of remuneration, or to choose this movie. One-third of net income." To understand well, net income, net income. With a bang, Yi Ling''s head hit the door, and she didn''t react for a long time. Chapter 261: Raised his eyebrows "Huanhuan, the net income you want, one-third?" She held out three fingers, and now she was still blindfolded. This is certainly not a big lottery when they were in despair. "Yeah," Yan Huan answered seriously, but don''t ignore the shattering light in her eyes Similar to what she expected, divorce is indeed profitable, but I don¡¯t know if it is because of the wings of her little butterfly, so in this life, divorce is still a black horse killed, but it is even darker. Suddenly swept away the 600 million box office. The best box office of the year was not to lose marriage, and she can also get 100 million. One hundred million. She has become a rich woman. In the future, you won''t have to worry about life. Although the world says that money is not a panacea, it is impossible to leave it without money. "I want to digest it well," Yi Ling licked the door, her limbs and head were glued, and when she was a gecko again, she was so excited and surprised. There is more than one billion yuan in the hands of her family Huanhuan, she is a good girl, billions are rich women, and future film appointments will continue, and endorsements will be crazy. She must be calm, she must be calm, she straightened her body and wiped her face. In fact, she should have thought from the moment she stepped into the entertainment circle, as long as Yan Huan became popular, then, accompanied by, It''s money, fame and fortune. It''s no big deal. It can only be said that her family''s efforts have yielded results. They haven''t worked hard for so long. "I went to see my car, she shook her car key," knowing that Yan Huan now has more than 100 million on her body, she dared to drive this car, and she was also not guilty of driving, otherwise such an expensive car, If something hits, she doesn''t feel bad. Yan Huan sat on the sofa, she took a cup and drank it bit by bit. Occasionally, the light through the window folds into her eyes, some faint blue flashes over, then When you look closely, it turned out that it was only the color of the sky. The touch of blue, the touch of dark color. After the loss of marriage, Yan Huan''s popularity grew, and in the domestic film festival soon, she had nominated three works, the red medicine of Qingqiu lock, Qingyao of Xunxian, and Xiang Ke of divorce. Among the two awards she was nominated, the Best Newcomer Award, the Best Supporting Actress Award, and of course the Best Actress Award. Of course, Yan Huan never thought of the best actress. After all, there are many seniors and excellent films. More, better than her acting skills, there are many people who are famous, so it should not be the turn, but, the best newcomer award, and the best supporting actress award. Although these awards are all domestic, but the gold content is very high, she won the best newcomer award in her previous life, and after the best newcomer award, she almost grew up at a crazy speed, and In this life, it is obvious that her starting point is higher and cleaner. She put the cup on the corner of her lips again, and the smile gently reflected in her eyes. The outside is as bright as ever, and the spring is just right. Yiling drove her new sports car and felt in a good mood. She didn''t even dare to think about this sports car before. Now that she is in her hand, she can go out for a ride every day. Of course, many people who know the goods can''t help but look at her car when they see her. All kinds of envy and jealousy make Yiling''s vanity instantly swell. This is how it feels. So excited. She Yiling can finally raise her eyebrows and exhale. "Well, I drove to pick you up later, Huanhuan invited guests today, celebrated the loss of marriage and took the 600 million box office, don''t save her money, we will eat whatever you want," Yiling patted himself. The chest is particularly rich and rich. "Okay," Rowling was in a good mood recently. She felt that she really picked the right person. Yanhuan was much better than Xiao Rongrong, and the star journey was also quite frank. If Xiao Rongrong was not the force behind her, she I can''t go to this step, and now in the entertainment industry, there is no such person as Xiao Rongrong. On the contrary, it is Yan Huan, a divorce, which just made her quickly become popular. This young man who is less than 22 years old Girl, acting is more than a lot of old drama bones, and has a stronger grasp of the role. It is a pity that there is no backstage, otherwise, her future will be even more terrible. As for how Xiao Rongrong fell, Luo Lin just thought that Xiao Rongrong had bad luck, and even better those things that Zuo Fanrui was unlucky to find out. Otherwise, she could still be rampant in the entertainment circle. of. By the way, she remembered another thing, "Do you want to notify Ding Ming to come over?" "No," Yi Ling pouted. "After a few days, I said to Manager Chen, but I can''t afford the eunuch. Such an obedient artist, I won''t." Maybe Yiling didn¡¯t dare before, but now that she can speak, she is very bullish now, and it¡¯s not a big deal for them to change their company. The liquidated damages are only a few million. Her family Huanhuan can afford it, of course. It was just that she casually said that Yan Huan''s popularity is rising very fast now, and the company will also be able to give some special support according to the artist''s value. For example, she, an economic man, can''t bring a word of joy, how can she have time to take someone else, let alone Ding Ming, who is not obedient at all. Luo Lin didn''t have much to say about this. Ding Ming did it by himself, and can''t blame others. He was an artist under Yi Ling''s hands, so he had to listen to the agent''s arrangement, and his price was slow following Yan Huan. The female artist who improves step by step, he will also get a lot of benefits, but he must pick up the sesame and throw away the watermelon. The place where the words are settled is in the private restaurant, mainly because of the quietness, but also because the dishes there are good. She had eaten it once and it was indeed delicious. Of course, the price is not cheap. Yi Ling was sitting in his car and was still listening to music. It would be good if he had a car. Anything was convenient. Now I say pick up. Here, here, the woman who came not far away at first sight quickly shook down the car glass and waved her hand to the man from time to time. At first, Luo Lin was across the road, looking for Yiling beside her. Of course, she didn¡¯t even look at the car at all. The most important thing was that she knew Yan Huan¡¯s economic ability. , There is no own car. However, she has been searching for a long time, but also failed to find Yi Ling. Chapter 262: Popularity "Here, here, I am here," Yi Ling got out of the car and shook his hands at Rowling, and Rowling followed the voice, finally finding Yi Ling. She hurried over. In an accident, the car where Yiling got it was quite new. "Get in the car," Yi Ling put on his sunglasses and lifted his chin. There was really a trace of momentum. Rowling was also polite, sitting directly on the co-pilot and also fastened her seat belt. "Which car you drive is not bad." "My own," Yi Ling smiled, and her driving skills were not bad. She had a driver''s license at an early age, but she never gave her a car. However, as soon as she got the car, she drove After a while, it has been handy. "Your?" Rowling didn''t believe Yiling''s words. "This car costs at least one million. Where did you get the money?" "I don''t have money," Yi Ling is very honest, "but my family is happy." Neither did she, Rowling sighed in the bottom of her heart, yes, Yan Huan did not. Although she has played many films, she knows, but the pay is not too high, so she can¡¯t buy so much money. One million sports cars were given to Ealing. Even if there was a 600 million box office at the time of divorce, it would not be hers. She did not have a box office harvest. Yi Ling just smiled and didn''t explain it. Although it is Rowling, she will be a member of them in the future, but she feels that it is better not to preach everywhere when Yan Huan gets nearly 200 million yuan from the loss of marriage. When I waited in that private vegetable shop, a black Hummer was already placed outside. The car Yiling was no stranger. This was Lu Yi. Lu Yi often drove this car. She had seen it several times. There is also the license plate number of Lu Yi, which belongs to a special department and is very special. The door was opened. In addition to Yan Huan, there were two other people sitting in it. A man in a black trench coat was icy all over the body, sitting properly, while the other was a tall, big, thick and thick man. , Like a human bear. And the man in a black trench coat, she seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember it for a while, this one wouldn¡¯t be the one in the circle, but it seemed different, but it made her feel inexplicably familiar. "You''re here," Yan Huan stood up and let Rowling sit on the edge of her peak. She knew leap. There was no one here, just a few of us. By the way, let me introduce you. This is Lu Yi, he is Lei Qingyi. Last time since Yi Ling picked up Lei Qingyi''s bag, Lei Qingyi was very familiar with them. It was okay, so he and Lu Yi came to have a meal together. The most important thing was that he came to Yan Huan Yao Some autographs and the like, because Mother Lei is a **** fan of Yan Huan. However, there are not many people who can get autographed by Yan Huan now, mainly because she is also red, and it is not time for her to sign, so Mother Lei urges her son to sign every day, but also to help The old lady who they were together wanted to be together, and the conversation between them was so familiar that, of course, it was impossible to eat this little thing. "Hello," Lei Qingyi reached out and greeted Rowling with a smile. As for Lu Yi, he nodded his head lightly, and he didn''t have much enthusiasm. This was his temperament, so it was impossible to force him to smirk at others. If you don¡¯t laugh, it¡¯s okay. With a smile, maybe someone will be scared and cry. Rowling couldn''t figure out who Lu Yi was at first, but suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind. Lu Yi? Lu Yi... Isn¡¯t the youngest prosecutor in Haishi called Lu Yi, and she secretly looked at Lu Yi several times, and now she finally understood where the familiarity came from. This person is not an insider, but an outsider. As for her familiarity, it is also because the man is often on TV. Rowling''s eyes flickered, but she was smart and didn''t say anything. It seemed that she really thought of Yan Huan too simply. Yan Huan is not a small artist without a backstage. On the contrary, her backstage is unexpectedly powerful. She originally thought that Xiao Rongrong had bad luck, and then it fell down. Now, it seems that it is not the case. Her backstage is not down by herself, but by someone who has been poured down, and she can fall down. Not many people. And one of them is Lu Yi''s. The name Lu Yi, no matter for which line or industry, is a synonym for Shaxing. He is just and selfless, and there are many offenders. However, his partial methods are tough and the background is even harder. Zuo Fanrui met him, only the consequences of the shoulder. Yan Huan, she repeatedly missed the name of the artist she brought. It seems that she really did not choose the wrong person. In the future, this 21-year-old girl who has just become red may become a new pearl in the entertainment industry in the future. No, not a pearl, but a star. Yan Huan called out a lot of dishes, during which only Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi ate the most. These two people were noisy and noisy, and they felt a little bit lively. Lu Yi didn''t talk much, and so did Yan Huan. However, it can be felt that this is not strange, nor is it cautious, but their own personalities. And after the loss of marriage, Yan Huan''s popularity soared to a terrible point, and indeed the film appointment was constant, but there is one in Yan Huan''s hands, please close your eyes and not start shooting, so everything else has to be suppressed Months, and for the rest of the period, she took photos of some magazines. The photographers who worked with her evaluated her that the typhoon was very good, and it was almost 360 degrees perfect. No matter whether it was the last life or this life, what many people said to Yan Huan is that she has a face that is very easy to take a photo. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know if she looks at it, if compared with other women. You can feel it. She is not tall, but the figure is very good, with long legs and small face. Other actresses, no one is willing to stand with her, because the comparison, it is hurt, the other person''s face is small, there is no big slap, this is more beautiful than the actress, She was instantly compared to a big head doll by her. Yue Lun also put a lot of money on this little actor, and also gave her all the resources. After filming several large groups of movies in the past, everyone discovered the diverse changes of this actor. Can be pure, cute, hot, cold, almost any color can be controlled, and everyone also compares the few roles she played, and really found that the actress''s acting skills are strong. Like anything, and almost every character can be catchy. Chapter 263: She wants to ask for leave I''ve been busy for about a month, and it''s almost the New Year. Yan Huan is able to take a rest. I can spend a year well. Of course, please turn your eyes to this script and try to figure out the role. psychological. How does she play this role? "So, do you see clearly?" Lu Yi played a set of punches and asked her. Yan Huan propped up his chin on the table and nodded. Well, Lu Yi raised her eyebrows. See clearly. "Clear, don''t understand." Yan Huan is really an honest child, which is really honest enough. "Let''s watch it again," Lu Yi made another punch. This set of punches was an ancient martial art he learned from the Lei family. Of course, he would also be in modern combat, but he just killed Yan Huan to death. . Yan Huan remembered something in her mind, and she was drawing something on the paper quickly. Although she had the experience of being a substitute, she put it bluntly, and they all showed some fists and fists, and it was okay to fool people, but if they were Compared with the real master, she is only beaten down. Of course, even if she was beaten to the ground with a swollen nose and blue face, she still had to continue to learn. Because please close your eyes, her role is a policewoman, she is an excellent person, and she still can''t reach it. If she can''t get the best shot, she would rather not shoot. But since she took over the play, at least, she must be right about the positioning of that character in her mind. The company has arranged martial arts teachers for her, and there will also be action guidance on the spot, but the teacher¡¯s instructions, she still spends her fists and shows her legs, so she thought of Lu Yi, Lu Yi¡¯s successor of ancient martial arts, natural skill . In fact, she only mentioned it at first, but Lu Yi was generous and willing to teach her. Of course, she does not really want to learn her own martial arts master, but to learn his movements, his moves. After a while, Lu Yi walked over and took a cup of milk tea and put it on the table. Yan Huan reached out his hand and took it directly. She didn''t know how to be polite. Lu''s lips seemed to be slightly curved, but it should not be laugh. "I''m going out for a few days, maybe I will teach you later." He fixed his eyes on Yan Huan''s eyes, but he didn''t lose his coldness, but he lost the distance. Like a friend, she could tell her whereabouts with her, maybe this little girl, really let him down Be alert. This is how people get along, If you are sincere, I am also sincere. It seems that Lu Yi is difficult to approach, but he is actually a person who gets along very well. He doesn¡¯t laugh much, but he doesn¡¯t like to lose his temper too much. For so long, Yan Huan can also figure out his temperament. She used to feel This man is a stinky, hard, uncivilized stone, but now I know that in fact he is really disgusting and soft, and he rarely says nothing, within his ability. "What are you going to do?" When Yan Huan asked, she actually felt that she had talked a lot. She never asked about his work. She also knew that sometimes his work needed to be kept secret. "Going to Anshi once, it may take half a month to come back," and to surprise Yan Huan, Lu Yi even told her his whereabouts. Half a month later, it is not impossible to celebrate the New Year. Yan Huan blinked his eyes. The year of the Chinese is the most important and the most lively festival. Perhaps it is not the same as before, but it can be seen from the squeeze of the train during the Spring Festival. The Chinese are a kind of deep roots for the year. The memory of the soul. This is the original intention and cannot be forgotten. It should be, Lu Yi stood up, then went to the tea bar machine and poured himself a glass of water. The clear water flowed into the glass from time to time, and his vision was slightly dim. Yan Huan picked up the cup in her hand, and there was a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart. It seemed that she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember it now. At night, she just lay down and seemed to be caught in a mess. It seems that there are programs on TV from time to time. It''s a bit noisy, it''s also annoying. Debris flow, trapped, eight people... Mudslides, Chinese New Year. She sat up abruptly, and a lot of cold sweat also came out of her forehead, and her pajamas were also mostly wet with it. At this time, it was still in severe winter. Debris flow, Lu Yi. She clasped her head, almost always burying her head on her knees. She remembered that in her previous life, a serious debris flow occurred in Anshi during the New Year and trapped a dozen people, including Lu Yi at the time. The reason why she remembered very clearly was because it was just near During the New Year, on TV, it was almost constantly reported that Lu Yi had a name. She didn¡¯t know who Lu Yi was until she was married to Lu Qin. She even laughed, why Lu Yi did not die at that time. If they die, then the Lu family will not be theirs. It was also because of this that she even demolished and checked the video at that time, and the year was just before she became famous. In the last life, she was famous in the wrong way, so it was red earlier than now, but also It was when she was twenty-one years old, then it was this year. But this matter, how should she remind Lu Yi, it is inevitable, she wants to say, Lu Yi, don¡¯t go, there will be Shi Gu Liu when you go, you will be trapped there, still have to say, I did it last night After a dream, I dreamed that you were trapped in the mudslides, let alone Lu Yi, she felt that the woman was crazy. And crazy, also called Yan Huan. Even if it was Lu Yixin, if a mudslide really happened at that time, how would she explain it, saying that she was a prophet, or that she lived a lifetime longer than others. At that time, it will be pulled and sliced ??for research. This night, she hadn''t slept for almost one night. When she got up in the morning, her eyes were dark. She had to rub some foundation so that she could cover some dark circles and go out. She still went to the company to practice exercises as before, and then took other jobs and took some photos, but there was nothing else in the afternoon. "How many days'' leave do you want?" Li Changqing was not sure if he asked Yanhuan again. In fact, it didn¡¯t mean much. The time for Huanhuan was originally ample, and the New Year was about to be added, so even if Huanhuan had to rest for ten days and a half months, it didn¡¯t matter. what. "Yeah, half a month," Yan Huan counted the time, almost half a month, but she didn''t even think about it for half a month. "Okay," Li Changqing agreed. "You first took a few sets of photos. We will help you with a publicity recently." Yan Huan nodded and agreed, so after a few days of busy, finally, there is no big deal here. Chapter 264: BORROR car "Lu Yi, it''s me," Yan Huan put the phone in his ear, and the finger was also holding the long tail of the small bean. The bean didn''t seem to like how others liked its tail, and it was not the time to want to retract it. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi was in his office, and the processor left the year, but also had to give some time to travel soon. "Are you going out to drive?" Yan Huan asked him, his fingers clutching the cat''s paw again, some unconscious movements. "Not open," Lu Yi closed the computer, and let his eyes rest, of course, Tong Yanhuan''s conversation was not interrupted. "Then your car can borrow me for a few days, Yi Yi is going to take me out to play," she asked tentatively, Lu Yi''s car is good, modified, the space inside is also large, if you use Yi Ling''s sports car , It is really not much to install. "Okay," Lu Yi agreed without thinking. He gave Yanhuan his car key before he left. "If something happens, don''t panic when I come back." He reached out and hugged Dou from Yan Huan''s arms. He was looking at the cat, but he was actually talking with Tong Yanhuan. "I know," Yan Huan smiled, squeezing the key in his hand, but felt a slight pain in his fingertips. And Lu Yi didn''t say much. He returned the cat to Yan Huan and had to prepare a lot of things. Therefore, he didn''t even have time to greet him. He had already set off the next day. Yan Huan shook the key in his hand, and Yi Ling came back with his sports car. "Yi, I have a long vacation, I don''t want to move, what do you say, wait, or wait?" She asked Yiling listlessly. Yi Lingka gnawed at the apple. "You asked Li Changqing for leave?" "Well, please for half a month," Yan Huan lay on the table, as if he really couldn''t get up. "Poor Huanhuan, you may be too tired," Yi Ling no longer chewed the apple, but reached out and patted Yan Huan''s head, just like a little lazy pet. "Well," Yi Ling took out the apple again and took a bite. "Let''s go travel, I will drive you with the car." "Are you serious?" Yan Huan propped up his jaw on the table, but something warmed in his eyes. "Of course it is," Yi Ling patted his chest. "Just you let Rowling go home for the Chinese New Year earlier. We are good to go out to play. And here, Yi Ling''s eyes are also bright, right Where are you going?" "Where are you going?" Yi Ling asked Yan Huan "Where to go?" Yan Huan also seemed to be seriously considering, "If we are going to Ci''an City, Lu Yi, they are going there, if they are not good, they should not go?" "Just go to Anshi," Yiling heard Lu Yi''s name, decided to go to Anshi, or must go to Anshi. "We also went to Anshi, Lei Qingyi''s electric pole in the province, and came back to show me. Where did he go and what good food did he eat?" Thinking about it, she felt uneasy. She took another bite of the apple, it was Anshi, well, it was such a pleasant decision. Yan Huan sat up, and then slowly took his clothes and put them on, and then took his bag and mobile phone. "what are you going to do?" Yi Ling blinked his eyes, not to say that he had rested. What else would he do? "Go shopping," Yan Huan tilted his head. "Buying something on the car, we can''t go empty-handed?" "Also," Ealing dropped the apple in the trash, "Go, I''ll go with you. I want to buy what I like best, and buy more." As a result, she said to buy more, that is, two people brought back four big bags. "Why did you buy so much at once?" Actually, it didn''t count much. When I checked out, I found out a lot, and now I pile up more here. "What if it''s not enough?" Yan Huan squatted down and counted the things on the table, mineral water, instant noodles, chocolate, as well as all kinds of food and fruit, as well as bread and biscuits. "Yes," Yi Ling also crouched down. "But what do we do with so many things, don''t we have a hotel?" "I want to find a place, set up a tent, and be a savages." Yan Huan looked back and said seriously, "This is close to nature." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Yi Ling clapped his hands. It feels good. They can find a beautiful place where they can eat and drink every day, but it is more interesting than regular travel. "But, these things may not be enough?" Yi Ling broke his finger and counted, "Not enough water, not enough instant noodles. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be hungry. You know, I eat too much. I have to buy self-heating hot pot, self-heating rice. Washing your face and hands is not enough anyway." The next day, without saying anything, Yiling went to the supermarket by herself, and then bought a bunch of things, but she was afraid that she was hungry, even if she bought more, it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it was by car. When Shi pulls back, she eats by herself, and now they are not short of money, rather they want more. She pulled back a car, but she still didn''t feel enough, so she bought it back from car to car. She had never bought things like the present. She didn''t blink, and bought them when she was happy anyway. Her family gave Huanhuan a lot of wages, and the money stored in her bank card was enough for her to eat hot and spicy all her life. However, when it came time to count things, she saw a pile of things and started to worry. "I bought too much, what should I do?" She chewed on her fingernails. She really bought too much, and she filled the living room at home. In fact, she never thought about how much to buy, but Who knows that I bought so much at once, and I can¡¯t take it anymore. When she reacts, it is now, and then she starts to have a headache for a bunch of things. "That''s all taken," Yan Huan took out a packet of cookies from inside, opened it, and sat down to eat it. "Bring them all?" Yi Ling''s eyes widened. "How can I bring them, the car can''t be put down," her small sports car can be placed at most one-third, unless they have a bigger one and hold more things Car. "You can drive Luyi''s car," Yan Huan opened the drawer and took out a bunch of keys from the inside, just a string of pure keys, nothing on it, unlike Yiling, it had to be hung on it The last pile of useless things. "Hummer?" Yiling took the key in Yan Huan''s hand. "Is it Lu Yi''s Hummer, the one that was modified?" Chapter 265: This is it Her eyes are bright, she is striking, Lu Yi¡¯s car is really a good car, but it is more expensive than her sports car. Of course, even if the car is rich, it can¡¯t be bought. For the license plate, if you have one, you will get a special pass. She had long thought about Lu Yi''s car, but she didn''t dare to mention it, and now the car keys are in her hands. It would be an idiot to not drive. "I''ll try to get off the train," she has already been eager to test the train. Of course, if the capacity of this body is more, she doesn''t mind buying anything. She hasn''t bought yogurt or milk. What about drinks? After Yiling left, Yan Huan crouched down again, counting the things Yiling had brought back. These should be enough. She sat on the ground, and the Beanie kitten also came over. Yan Huan reached out and hugged it. "Beans, maybe we have to go out once, so we have to foster you with someone else." "Meow¡­¡­" The kitten licked Yan Huanbo''s finger, and then jumped on a pile of things. Unfortunately, few of these things are edible for cats. When Yiling came back, she kept talking about how good Luyi''s car was, how comfortable it was, how big the space was and the like, she simply loved the car, and of course, the license plate number, she even more I like it, but the license plate number is not available to ordinary people. Anyway, the place to sit behind the car is large enough, stuffed with these things she bought, there is still a lot of space, so she simply bought a lot, maybe that place is better, she will have to live more than half a month Yes, don¡¯t go home for the New Year. She put the things she bought together with Fang Huan in the car. There were dozens and hundreds of bottles of mineral water alone. . "What do you do with so much water, take a bath?" Yan Huan picked up a lot of water and put it in the car. Without saying anything else, Yiling bought enough water. "It''s for bathing," Yiling put water on the car again, "Anyway, I didn''t carry it, it''s for the car, so even if I buy more, it''s okay, this car can hold things like this, I I just want to try it out, how much can it stuff out, and then I have to think about it, is it replaced with this?" The car was stuffed inside very tightly, with everything in it, even the quilt pillows and the like, Yi Ling took several sets, anyway, this thing, it seldom occupies space, it was originally soft, crowded At the end, there was only a little bit left. There were all kinds of snacks and small things, so she was about to take the cat away. "Don''t bring beans?" Yi Ling was reluctant to cat. "Why don''t we take it away, anyway, it''s a self-driving tour, and we don''t live in a hotel to get through this kind of thing." "No, what if it''s lost?" Yan Huan didn''t think about taking the cat. She had fostered the beans in the pet store. It wasn''t the first time anyway. Even if you didn''t adapt, you had to adapt. At the very least, it won''t make it hungry or thirsty. Well, Yi Ling said nothing. She heard what she said. If she lost it, she would find a bean wherever she went. Yan Huan got into the car and pulled herself on a thin cover. Although she said that there was air conditioning in the car, she still liked the bed quilt, which was very warm. And she hasn''t slept well for a long time, so it didn''t take long to fall asleep. Yiling drove away from Haishi slowly and went to the road in Anshi. They took the expressway to Anshi and went straight to Anshi. Yanhuan and Yiling switched to another car. Not too tired. And Yi Ling is actually very worried because Yan Huan just got her driver¡¯s license just now. She is afraid of overturning and she is afraid of female drivers. Although she is a female driver herself, she has always regarded herself as As a male drop. She dare to say that her car skills, even among a bunch of men, are first-rate. Who made her drive a big truck before, the big truck is the time to test the technology. At first, she tightened her body, staring tightly at Yan Huan, and still instructing her from time to time, fearing that the female driver would use the accelerator as a brake and step on it. However, after Yan Huan drove for a while, she Feeling nervous. "Huanhuan, how did your car drive so well?" Yiling took a ham sausage from the back and ate it. Now she is not afraid of a female driver. The female driver''s technology is good and the driving is very stable. . "I''m smart," Yan Huan continued to look forward without squinting. Yiling only knew that she had got her driver''s license, but she didn''t know. In fact, she had been driving for several years in her last life. Although she is not an old driver, her driving skills are not bad. She is fortunate that she will drive in her previous life. Otherwise, how could she get the driver''s license back so easily, without having to retake the exam or the like? Yes, basically one pass. Even the coach felt that she was here to play, which didn''t need to be taught at all, just an old driver. Speaking of Huan, of course, I don¡¯t explain it. She just took a driver¡¯s license and a certificate. Fortunately, the certificate was taken in time, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know that if there was only Yi Ling here, would she be able to get it? Go to Anshi. They walked on the road for about three days. The car was driven by Yan Huan for half a day, and Yiling for half a day. At night, they would find a hotel to rest. In the early morning of the next day, they continued to drive. Yan Huan is very strict with her bag, so up until now, no one has recognized her. It wasn''t until the fourth day that they reached the periphery of a small village in Anshi. "Just here," Yan Huan stopped the car and jumped out of the car. She looked around, and also recalled that she looked at the map of Anshi and the experience combined with the previous life. She knew that this place, there will be no mudslides, it was wrongly passed, so it is absolutely safe. And she knew the danger, but still came with Yiling, and she was very sorry for Yiling. Although she said that they would be fine, she put danger on Yiling, but she was very serious. Unwilling. It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t help it. She couldn¡¯t say that she came by herself. There was no reason, no reason, and she stayed outside for ten days and a half months. That was just a dream, so I can only let Yiling and her experience Once dangerous, but she will use everything she has to protect Ealing. Here, Yi Ling also came out of the car. She looked around for half a day, then her eyes bent, she snapped her fingers, OK, this is it. We are camping here. It¡¯s a good place with good vision. Although it is not like what she thought, it is a good place with mountains and water, but it has a different style. At the very least, the big river not far away, It is just passing by their eyes that will make some people feel arrogant. Chapter 266: Really mudslide And she is more and more satisfied with this place. She walked to the side of the car, opened the car, took out the tent and propped it up, put the quilt and everything inside, and then clapped her hands, and their home was even arranged. And she even took out the barbecue rack, ready to let Yan Huan barbecue for her to eat, barbecue racks she bought on the road, including charcoal and the like, are bought in sets, and there are many fresh ingredients, they You can eat barbecue at night. Yi Ling found a lot of branches, and there were many things on the spot. They were just a bunch of bundles. When she was on fire, Yan Huan took out the ingredients and seasonings, and she was ready to bake. The two sat on the ground together and began to roast meat one by one, but Yan Huan always seemed to have something to worry about. After arriving here, he was absent-minded, and Yi Ling''s full-hearted mind was now on the barbecue. So happy, really happy. The barbecue produced by her family Huanhuan is delicious on earth, no one can compare. Yan Huan baked a bunch and handed it to Yi Ling. Yi Ling quickly took it and took a bite. This taste was absolutely exquisite. At this time, Yan Huan was wearing a large cotton jacket and kept his bag tight. Yes, although the weather was cold, her face was reddish with smoke from the smoke. Yi Ling took out his mobile phone, took several photos, and then prepared to post on Weibo. She played with her mobile phone while eating, and uploaded the photos one by one. Free yourself, and delicious barbecue. The photo is a photo of Yan Huan being grilling the meat seriously. Her face is slightly blushing in the pale, her lips are lightly curved, and her eyes are picturesque, which is also exquisite. They lived here for two days. Frankly speaking, this kind of flying nature is really the biggest washing for a person''s heart. Even Yi Ling feels that his heart is much wider, something that he had not thought of before, I thought of things that I couldn¡¯t see, but I also looked at them at this time, so it¡¯s not useless to come out once, at least this is a good opportunity to relax, and I can get out of my busy work. Experience the surprise and beauty of nature. But she didn''t know that sometimes such beauty can also be a disaster. "I also said that I would take water to take a bath. The water was all white." Yi Ling pulled on the clothes on his body. Fortunately, it was not summer, otherwise it would be stinky if he didn''t take a bath for three days. It is still a big winter. Although it is not too cold to live in a tent, it can not be bathed with mineral water, it must be frozen into ice. Of course, Yan Huan had never thought about taking a bath. It is not to say that when she takes a bath, she just looks at the scenery not far away. Soon after, everything here is going to be destroyed, and it will be destroyed by nature and by the big. Nature. Naturally, the gifts given to them will sometimes become disasters. In the last life, the mudslides here have been destroyed. I don¡¯t know how many villages, and how many people have been killed. Lu Yi was just here to investigate. He was also trapped here for nearly five days. Time, and these five days, what they eat and drink, and how they survived, she just knew that the scene that appeared on TV at that time was that the man was like a refugee, and his body was big and small. Hurt. She actually didn''t know how she was impulsive, so she got here, but no matter what, she has already come, maybe still can''t stop it, but she can do what she can do. For example, she looked back and looked at the Hummer that landed. A cart of food and water is enough to make them suffer less. In the morning, Ealing was frozen. Why is it so cold? Yesterday was not so cold. She quickly took over her coat and put it on, opened the tent, and stretched out a lazy waist. Even if it was so cold, it was worth it. As a result, when she looked like she looked into the distance in the past, she wanted to experience the view of the mountains again, but she was there for a while, her mouth wide open even for a long time. this is¡­¡­ what happened? "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." She shook her voice and shouted a word that Huanhuan was still asleep. "Huanhuan..." She screamed suddenly, even she was frightened. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan was tightly hugged by Yi Ling as soon as he came out of the tent. "Huanhuan, look." She held out her finger and pointed forward, what''s wrong with her, the village, the river, and the trees, and her terrified shudder, her scalp numb. Yan Huan was also stunned. She stared blankly at the scene in front of her. Perhaps she was already prepared in her heart. She also knew that such a thing would happen. This was a natural disaster, but also a human disaster, but it was far from the shock of her own coming. After the rubble, the entire village was almost destroyed, and the mountains, rivers and rivers were all changed. This is no less than a big earthquake. "Alarm," Yan Huan opened his red lips, and only these two words could be heard in the trembling voice. Alarm, yes, alarm... Yi Ling shivered and took out her mobile phone, but she soon cried. "What to do, Huanhuan, no signal!" Yan Huan also took out her mobile phone. Sure enough, there was no signal. The mobile phone was not in the service area at all. She looked back at the place where they parked the car, and there was also a mudslide in the car less than 20 meters away. Traces of attacks. They hid, but how many people hid She actually wanted to tell the villagers nearby, but they only believed what she said, and the place they were in seemed to be locust damage from the village, but in fact they had to cross the mountain and finish the river. After that, it still takes a few days, but she doesn''t have that much time. "Huanhuan, what are we going to do?" Yi Ling encountered such a situation for the first time, almost, almost, they were about to finish. "What else can I do?" Yan Huan rubbed his red lips, and also pulled out a little helpless. "wait." Yeah, wait, wait. She didn''t know when she could wait, she just knew that they could be saved in a maximum of five days. "It''s okay, we will be saved," Yan Huan comforted Yiling, and it will be okay. "Well, I know it will be fine." Yi Ling also wiped away her tears, and then went to the car. She opened the door of the car. There was a lot of comfort in her heart. Fortunately, there were these. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t eat or drink, she might cry. I can''t cry. Chapter 267: Why are you here? A cart of food and water are enough for more than a dozen people to eat for ten days and a half months. At the time, she really had a prescient name and brought so much food to go out. Now look, bring more, this is life. Yan Huan found a place for herself to sit down. After a while, they went to find a way to see if there was a way to go out. In fact, they wanted to find out if there were other people, such as Lu Yi. On the first day, she and Yiling stayed here. They turned around nearby, and no one dared to go too far, fearing that there would be a stream of rocks, and at this time, there was no more days. When it rains, Yan Huan feels that the possibility of mud flow is very small. It should have been a heavy rain last night, but they slept too well, so they did not find it. But she actually regretted it now, and brought Yiling over. She was just in danger, and now she had to add Yiling. She knew nothing about it, and what she knew was where they were now. The place is absolutely safe, but no matter how safe it is, it is hard to avoid worrying and thinking. It was still not raining the next day, so this time, Yan Huan wanted to go further. "I''ll just go, you look at the car," Yan Huan didn''t want Yiling to pass because it was dangerous. "No, I''ll go with you," Yi Ling yanked Yan Huan''s arm. "How could I let you go alone, what if there is a danger?" "Relax, my movements are more flexible than you. Yan Huan tightly wrapped the cotton coat on my body. I won''t be okay. I will come back later. The things on the car, but our family lives, can''t be lost." "No one here, how could it be lost?" Yiling never thought that things would be lost. Anyway, she was going to go with Yan Huan. She was alone with Yan Huan, and she was not at ease. "There may be savages." Yan Huan said seriously, but Yi Ling fought a cold war, and the corners of his eyes could not help but also pumped, Isn''t this really a savages? In the end, Yi Ling was still left. She locked herself in the car, anyway, even if she didn¡¯t die, although she said that she was very clear, the savage Yan Yan said was actually a lie to her. Her, but she was still cheated and frightened. This can¡¯t blame her. Anyone who is in such a place will be afraid. In such a old forest in Shenshan, they don¡¯t recruit villages before and don¡¯t recruit stores afterwards. . Yan Huan has gone a long way, but she has never seen anyone. She is worried about whether she has remembered correctly, but it seems that what was reported on TV was near here, because only here is a safe zone. At this time, her shoes and her clothes were covered with mud. Nothing was clean. However, she did not care. Dirty is better than dead. She stopped and wiped the sweat on her head with her hand. In such weather, she also sweated Shaking her head, she intends to go forward for a while, and if she goes back, it may take more than half a day to return. Originally she was a bit desperate, thinking, it is not true that she remembered wrong, they were not here, but stayed safely in the other, as a result, she suddenly heard some sounds in her ears. Seems to be someone? She hurriedly followed the voice, and the shoes under her feet stepped on the mud from time to time, and the mud spots were constantly splashing on her. "Lu Yi, what shall we do?" Lei Qingyi wiped his face with his sleeve. As a result, the sleeve was covered with mud, and the mud on his face was wiped. At this time, his face was horizontal and vertical, and there was a wound There is also soil. "Take them to a safe place first," Lu Yi at this time was not much cleaner than Lei Qingyi, covered with mud, and behind them were more than a dozen people, all from the rubble Some villagers were rescued, including men and women and half-old children. But now that the signal is off, they can''t contact the outside at all, so they can only take one step at a time, and now he has no trace of optimism and reassurance. Now they face not only mudslides, but also food and drink. Food and water are what they urgently need to solve. The ground is covered with mud and soil, sometimes there are some small puddles, they drink the water there, but these waters are not clean, in such conditions, it is not easy to survive, if they are sick again, then Only wait to die. Lei Qingyi also walked one foot deep and one foot forward, but suddenly, he stopped. "Lu Yi!" He shouted the name of Landing Yi. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi carried a young child on his back, and didn''t look far. "Look," Lei Qingyi pointed to the front. "There seems to be a person there, it seems to be Yan Huan." "Yan Huan?" Lu Yi felt that Lei Qingyi was dazzled. How could there be someone, even if it was, it could not be Yan Huan, she is still in the city. "It''s really Yan Huan, Lu Yi," Lei Qingyi pointed forward again. "Look, it''s really Yan Huan." This is Lu Yi''s face lifted up, and the pupil who was standing a short distance away saw her pupils shrink involuntarily. He put down the child on his back and strode over. Yan Huan looked at the man walking towards her like this, just like a lifetime away. None of her last life, and all of this life combined, made her feel moved and grateful now. She found him, she finally found him. Lu Yi has come to Yan Huan, and then Gao Gao stared at her yesterday. He reached out and wiped the mud on her face. "Why are you here?" Yan Huan sucked his nose and his eyes were red. "Ealing said to travel, we will come." "Why did you pick such a place?" Lu Yi doesn''t know how to say this woman anymore. There are so many beautiful places in the mountains. Why do you have to pick such a place? Now that''s all right, trapped here? "We want to experience life," Yan Huan bowed his head, not daring to face Lu Yi''s pair of eyes that could almost penetrate the world. Still don''t look good, or let him think she was unintentional. These are all coincidences, yes, all coincidences. Lu Yi withdrew his hand, and then arranged the clothes on Yan Huan. "Let''s go." He took Yan Huan''s hand, and now it is useless to say anything, and blame will not help much. "Why are you here?" Lei Qingyi always feels that her head is too big. It''s all about this time. They are all insecure by themselves. One less person is less dangerous. Now she comes again. Isn¡¯t it death? Chapter 268: My bath water "Don''t tell me, the man-in-law is also there?" And the man-in-law in his mouth is Yi Ling. Of course, he dare not call the man''s mother-in-law in front of Yi Ling, saying one or two sentences in private, after Mouth addiction. However, he still imagined things too beautifully, how could he be happy, and Yiling was not. However, when Fang Huan nodded, Lei Qingyi couldn''t help wailing. "How come it''s all here, is it fun, is the scenery here good, and it''s already half dead, okay?" When it was Yan Huan who took them to the place where the car was parked, Lei Qingyi''s eyes twitched again, Lu Yi, your car. God, he doesn¡¯t want to say anything anymore, people are in, cars are also in this car, but his favorite work, here, isn¡¯t he just waiting to rust? "Huanhuan!" Yiling heard a voice outside and hurriedly got out of the car, but when she saw the outside, she was dumbfounded. "Big Bear, why are you here?" She almost screamed. Lei Qingyi felt his eyes sore and felt like crying. He cracked his mouth and smiled, "It''s nice to see you alive." Yi Ling looked down the smile on his face, and saw that a cloth was randomly wrapped on his arm, and there were still dry blood stains on the cloth, and the whole person was mud and soil, very embarrassed. Looking at other people is the same. Yan Huan walked in front of the car, and then pulled the trunk of the car, Lei Qingyi was really in a moment, and he lost tears, eating, eating, and drinking water. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, look at it, we have food, we have water, and we are hungry." Yan Huan took out a bottle of water from the inside, and then asked Yi Ling to send these things to other people first, and she took a bottle of water to Lu Yi herself. At this time, Lu Yi''s lips were dry. When he peeled his skin, he also opened his mouth. It can be seen that he hasn''t drunk water for a long time, and his face is not too good. Maybe he is almost dehydrated. She opened the water and put it in front of Lu Yi. "Thank you," Lu Yi took it, and just took a sip, "You can rest assured that Yi Yi took a lot of water, enough for us to drink for ten days and a half months," Yan Huan knew that he was saving water, but he really didn''t need to save, Yi Ling brought himself enough energy The bath water will not lose his sip. After listening to this, Lu Yi drank half a bottle, and then gave the bottle to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it over, then took his hand, then turned over his palm and looked at it, and there was a long wound in his palm, almost all of the wounds turned up white meat, but it was Not even bandaged. She knew that Lu Yi had this wound, and she knew in her life that Lu Yi had left when she saved people in the mudslides. Although she said that there will always be a good day for the wound, she had such a wound. And this injury will also follow his life. When he stretched out his hand, he laid it in his palm, with an ugly look. "Yi Yi, take the medicine box," Yan Huan said to Yi Ling. She brought the medicine box this time, and she still brought two, but she was afraid that one was not enough. "Okay, I''m right away," Ealing distributed all the water to other people. One person then distributed a pack of instant noodles. First, she ate. She turned over two medicine boxes from the car. When she was about to leave, But it was the smirking bear who glared behind him. "What are you still standing here?" Yi Ling turned his head and glared at Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi was still nibbling a pack of instant noodles, and finally thought that Yiling was going to let him do the coolie, he quickly put half of his instant noodles aside and helped Yiling carry the medicine. box. But at this time, Yan Huanla landed on his hand and poured water on his wound. Little by little water was used to wash away the dirt on the surface of the wound on his hand. After Yiling took the doctor¡¯s medicine, She took out the potion, iodine, and powder from the inside, first disinfected, and then sprinkled some powder, and then she took a clean bandage and wrapped it up circle by circle. And Yi Ling also squatted down, took out all kinds of medicines from the medicine box, and then raised his head, frowning and staring at Lei Qingyi standing there stunned. "Crouch down." She rolled her eyes a little bit, don''t she know that she looks like a bear? "Oh..." Lei Qingyi is really an obedient good boy. Ealing said let him squat down, he would squat down, let him go, let him go, let him roll him, let him roll back, he immediately changed The ball. Yi Ling directly pulled the rag that Lei Qingyi wrapped around his arm. The result was rude, the rag was ripped off, and it was also a layer of Lei Qingyi''s skin. Lei Qingyi hurt directly. There was a scream. "Aren''t you still a man, this injury is also called like this?" Yi Ling took a bottle of medicine and opened it with his teeth Qing Qingyi is really innocent and wronged. What can he do? He hurts. Besides, what is this injury? This is a big injury. He has a long blood on his arm, I don¡¯t know what it is. It''s all vaguely flesh and blood. I''m about to see the bones, and then tear off his skin. He doesn''t say he is a man, even if it is a stone, he will cry in pain. Yi Ling poured water on his wound, and in a blink of an eye, a bottle of water was about to bottom out. "I don''t need to pour it?" Lei Qingyi is very distressed. This is water, clear water, and their team hasn''t drank water for more than a night. of. "My bath water can be poured any way I want," Yi Ling finished a bottle, and then opened it, and Lei Qingyi was like a young wife, only to feel distressed water, but dare not dare. It''s wordy. Yi Ling took the potion and treated the wound with a professional professional Lei Qingyi. Fortunately, the blood was not flowing. Otherwise, she really had no way. She didn¡¯t understand the doctor and couldn¡¯t help him sew up the wound. The sterilization is covered first, as long as the wound does not thicken, and wait for them to go back before talking about other things. "Are you quite professional?" Lei Qingyi moved his arm, not too painful, and may also be painful numbness, but what surprised him was the ability of Yiling to bandage the wound. It is indeed very professional, and the movements are also accurate. If the average woman sees such a big wound, she is either scared or screaming, and she feels nothing, it seems that it is not the arm of the person that hurts, but A piece of pork belly. Yi Ling gave Lei Qingyi the remaining half of the bottle of water, and then gave him a white glance, "My family Huanhuan was often injured when he was a substitute. Anyway, it was a practice session." Chapter 269: So much to eat Lei Qingyi gave Yan Huan a glance, then embarrassed. As for Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have any problems. Anyway, she suffered more injuries, but it¡¯s gone. And when she was a substitute, how could she not be injured? I brought you something to eat, Yan Huan stood up, walked into the car, and flipped inside for a long time. Then I took out a box of self-heating rice. Lei Qingyi saw the box of self-heating rice. It was lit up, huh, hot. "Give it to the child," Lu Yi glanced at the small children. He didn''t care whether it was such a cold day. The child couldn''t stand it first. "There are many," Yan Huan opened the rice, poured the water into it, and then fastened the lid. "It''s quite a lot," Yi Ling nodded. I was afraid I didn''t eat enough, so I bought dozens of boxes. "Is it possible?" Lei Qingyi''s stomach followed with a grunt. He hadn''t eaten enough just now. How can he eat half a pack of instant noodles? He grows tall and eats a lot. "You won''t take it yourself?" Yi Ling rolled her eyes again, "I can''t help you, let me serve you?" She had already disappointed the food to others, she was already very upset, or was this man bear, saying that she was a man and still touching her chest, Thinking of it, she wanted to **** someone with a needle. Of course, Lei Qingyi didn''t know the irritability in Yiling''s eyes. He was very polite and ran to the car. Then he counted the food and water in it, and it was beautiful. It was so good. Originally he I also wondered if I was hungry, and then I could find this grass-root bark to live a life. As a result, I didn¡¯t need it. He took out a box of self-heating hot pot directly from the inside, which was much warmer than the rice. Other people are sitting on the side, eating instant noodles, drinking water, and then approaching back to back, some have fallen asleep. One night of worry, one night of panic, and now it is suddenly a relaxation, many people''s spirits almost collapsed at this moment. Lei Qingyi sighed. He put the self-heating hot pot back in the car again and took his instant noodles that he had eaten half of the time to nibble up. However, when he left, he also passed the box Hot pot. "Here you are," Lei Qingyi reached out and put the self-heating hot pot in his hand in front of Yiling. It was this time, and it was time to eat. Lei Qingyi sat down and nibbled at his half-pack of instant noodles, and felt nothing. Although the box of rice in front of him was very flattering, it seemed to him that he could feel the fragrance of the rice, although he didn¡¯t The aroma of the pure rice produced, but the taste is too familiar, and it is too tempting to commit a crime. Yan Huan opened the lid, then put the rice up and put it in front of Lu Yi. "Eat it." Lu Yi took it, but gave her the chopsticks. "You eat it yourself." "Okay," Yan Huan smiled a little, and she was not polite. She took the chopsticks and ate a few bites of rice. The rice was still delicious, especially for people who hadn¡¯t eaten hot food for a long time. Compared to anything, it¡¯s delicious and fragrant. The main reason is that it¡¯s hot, hot, and hot. The important thing is said three times, it is hot, it is warm in the hands. However, she just took a few bites, and then put the chopsticks in Lu Yi''s hands again, "I''m full, if you don''t dislike that this is what I left," she was embarrassed? No one likes to eat leftovers, and the Lu family is obviously even more so. Lu Yi frowned, "Just eat so little?" Is this woman a cat, how can she be full in a few bites? "I always eat less, don''t you don''t know?" Yan Huan actually wanted to comfort Lu Yi, but when she said this, she was always inexplicably embarrassed. She took the medicine box and was going to see other people. Is there a wound on his body? Lu Yi put the lunch box in front of himself, and then ate it bit by bit, adding night to day, tired all night, worried all night, thirsty and hungry, and it was only at this time that it was added Some nutrients, or even an iron body, I''m afraid it can''t be boiled anymore. Yi Ling picked up the bowl of self-cooked hot pot, but at the sight of the pitiful big bear by his side, a big man, he is now aggrieved, and he will smile at you. Silly and stupid. Bai Chang is so tall. Yiling''s promised lunch box was stuffed in Lei Qingyi''s hands. "You eat it. You are so tall that you don''t have enough noodles." "Thank you," Lei Qingyi quickly took the chopsticks and ate it gorging on him. He was indeed very hungry. His hunger was all attached to the back of his chest. When he was half bowled, his head There was a layer of sweat on it. And this sweat is cool. He keeps stuffing his mouth in a sloppy way, which feels really great, which is more delicious than he eats real hot pot, and it is delicious, um, this brand, he remembers it, after he goes back , I must buy a few more boxes for myself and go there first. Yan Huan left the rest of the rest, and then put down the medicine chest. "Pretty sister, can you give me a band-aid?" A little boy came over and crouched down in front of Yan Huan. Then he pointed to his forehead. There was a small injury and a broken skin, but it was still very painful. In the past, when his mother was there, if he fell, his mother would apply some medicine to him, and then put a band-aid on it, and it would not hurt immediately. "Okay," Yan Huan opened the medicine box, then took a piece of gauze, dipped in some water, and wiped the child''s face gently. The child''s face was small, white and tender, and his eyes were pale blue, just like The sky is generally clean and clear. She took out a cotton swab again and dipped some disinfectant in it to help the child to eliminate poison. Although the child hurts, but he could hold back. Yan Huan took out a band-aid from the medicine cabinet and put it on the child''s forehead. "All right." "Thank you sister," the boy touched his forehead and smiled with a bite of glutinous rice. Yan Huan rubbed the top of his head, but her eyes were beginning to shed some sadness and sadness that could not be said. Child, are your parents still there, child, will you still have family members, or, like a sister, there is only one person left. Yiling took another picture with her mobile phone. She sighed secretly in her heart. Although there was no signal, there was still a photo shoot. Yan Huan helped these people deal with the wounds one by one, but they were all minor injuries, not as serious as Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi. Chapter 270: She wants to be a good person At night, they are still here, because there is no signal, they can not go around, so they wait here, they can only wait, Yi Ling took out a few boxes of convenient rice from his car, a few children eat It¡¯s all rice, not spicy, and adults eat hot pot. This is very hungry and hot. It¡¯s easier to eat a full meal at night. The tent Yanhuan and Yiling must not be able to live, after all, there are children here, and the children are no better than adults. One person will stay overnight. Put it on, Lu Yi put the quilt on Yan Huan''s body, and then wrapped it tightly for her. She had let her let the tent out. How could she not be covered by a quilt, and at times, his car Inside, they are full of people, there is oil in the car, and you can turn on the air conditioner for a while, even if there is no air conditioner, but at least it is also airtight around, there are a few inside the tent, and the car is over crowded, So there were four of them left, guarding outside, but there were two more quilts. Yi Ling now regrets. Why didn''t she bring out a few more quilts, even if she couldn''t cover it, she gave the car a cover. The result is good now, four people have two quilts. She and Yanhuan don''t care. The two of them It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t cover a quilt, but Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi were two big men. One bed was not enough for one person, especially Lei Qingyi was such a big man. The general quilt was connected to his big footboard. Can''t cover it. Therefore, sometimes it is a good thing that the height is not complete, it costs more cloth than others, and quilt more than others. Forget it, she sacrificed it. She ceded a quilt to Yan Huan and squeezed her and Lu Yi, and she could only squeeze the big bear herself, and there was no mention of the fat and thin skin of men and women. What time is it now, everyone will be done without freezing to death. "Come, Big Bear," Yi Ling gave Lei Qingyi the corner of the quilt. "Thank you," Lei Qingyi quickly pulled the quilt. Of course, he didn''t dare to move his feet. Besides, people are full of warmth before thinking about that. He is cold and hungry now. Well, he is still not full. . In addition, like Yi Ling, he doesn''t look like a woman in any way. It''s just that although he has always said this to himself, but he doesn''t know how, he still blushed. Yan Huan wrapped the quilt tightly around her, and then she covered it again and put Lu Yi on her shoulders. Lu Yi adjusted her hair again. Forget it. He stretched out his hand and wrapped two people tightly under a quilt. The quilt had two people''s body temperature, so they couldn''t really feel any coldness. Yan Huan was tired. She fell asleep in the car and fell asleep. The wind on the mountain was very cold, blowing on her face again and again, but there was a kind of reassuring warmth on her body. Fortunately, it didn''t rain. Fortunately, they were still safe. Yan Huan didn''t really worry about anything, because she knew that they would be saved in a few days, and it was only a few days of sadness. This night, in fact, she didn¡¯t sleep well, because it was not too comfortable, but also because of the cold. It was so real that she opened her eyes again, only to find that she was actually resting on Lu Yi¡¯s leg, and the quilt was all covered. Her body, and Yi Ling on the other side, were lying directly on Lei Qingyi''s body. Anyway, Lei Qingyi was originally tall and strong, like a Simmons mattress, softly. Yan Huan sat up carefully, and Lu Yi was still asleep, his face still showing the fortitude of the past. At this time, with his eyes closed, he was like a lion waiting to wake up, the calm force, has been That''s all. She moved some of her numb legs before she stood up, and then covered the quilt for him. This was when she walked not far away. Below the mountain was still the turbid river. At this time, it was constantly flowing not far away, mixed with mud and other things. She squatted down, and let the wind with water in the air blow from time to time on her face, like a knife. The pain is a bit unbearable. She sat down by nature, and let the wind blow herself, maybe cold, but it would make her mind sober. She squinted her eyes, waiting for the dawn, waiting for the time. And once again she was glad that she was here, and although she couldn''t help much, she could bring water, food, and shelter from the wind and rain. She is already content. She wants to be a good person in her life. She always thought that being a bad guy was very comfortable, because she could seize other people''s things, but she didn''t know until the end that the bad guys died very badly in the end, and had to bear the infamy of a lifetime, even if they were dead. So, she has to be a good person. If she is a good person, will God pity her and return her daughter to her? She is only six months old, who hasn¡¯t come yet and has seen beautiful children in this world. . Perhaps a person''s life will experience a lot of suffering, a lot of difficulties, a lot of pain. However, who can say that it is not an adult to walk away this time. Underneath is the continuously surging river, muddy muddy muddy water, and no longer the clearness of the past. This beautiful place is still ruined after all. She pulled up a piece of wild grass from the ground and bit it in her mouth. The grass had a bitter and bitter taste. She tasted the tip of her tongue, but she did not drop it. That was, suddenly, she dropped the weed in her mouth on the ground, and then looked at what was floating in the river bed. It seems to be a bathtub, and it still moves in the sprinkler. Is it a cat or a dog? child. She quickly crawled down carefully, but didn''t think too much. Her palms were cut by grass, and her clothes were covered with mud. She didn''t care about the pain, and she couldn''t feel the pain. At this time, she was afraid that she hadn''t paid attention or thought about it, in case If it is not good, she may fall directly into the river. Even if she has the best swimming skills, there is only one dead end. When she arrived, she arrived, and she carefully grasped a branch, and her hand also stretched hard towards the riverbed. Just when the wooden bathtub floated to her, she quickly reached out and pulled up, but her feet could not help but slipped forward, and the people planted to the river bed until her wrist suddenly came There was a rally. When she looked back, she saw that Lu Yi''s face was very ugly. He grabbed her hand. The one with the wound was also tightly grasping something that could be grasped, grass or roots. "Climb up carefully." He said to Yan Huan, then shouted again. "Clear the instrument." Chapter 271: Found a child Lei Qingyi was shocked when he heard Lu Yi''s voice. He quickly stood up and pushed Yi Ling aside unintentionally. Fortunately, Yi Ling fell on the quilt. A bruised nose and a swollen face. She sat up, was supposed to scold, but turned out to be Lei Qingyi crazy, ran to the mountain. And her heart could not help but tighten her eyes, this silly big man, wouldn''t it just jump into the river to commit suicide, she now also can''t care about cursing, she left the quilt aside, and ran along. Seeing the following situation, Lei Qingyi hurriedly followed, pulling Lu Yi up with one hand. Soon after, when several people came up, Lei Qingyi wiped a lot of cold sweat from his forehead. As far as Huan is concerned, she came up last, and she held a tub in her arms. "Huanhuan, what did you do?" Yi Ling asked in a silly way. It was impossible. Isn''t Lei Qingyi want to commit suicide, but was Yan Huan wanting to commit suicide? "I got this," Yan Huan looked down at the bathtub in his arms. This is it. Yiling ran over and uncovered the quilt in the bathtub, then froze. "Whose child is this?" And it¡¯s not a kitten or a puppy in the bathtub, but a little baby, only a few months old, and I don¡¯t know how the child¡¯s parents put the child in it. Is it missing, or say, The parents have been killed. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan to happen, the child would float down the river, either drowning or starving. Yi Ling picked up the child in the bathtub, "What''s the matter with such a small one?" Yan Huan shook her head, she did not know. It can only be counted as one day. After all, all they can do now is to wait for others to rescue them. Lu Yi took the medicine chest and began to take medicine for Yan Huan. At this time, the palm of her hand that was difficult to reach was full of bruises, deep and shallow, inside her white and tender palms, the more shocking appeared. . "Your courage is not small?" Lu Yi said lightly, and her eyes were a little cold. "Don''t be afraid of falling. Even if we want to find you then, we don''t know where to look?" "Isn''t it falling?" Yan Huan''s obedient Ren Lanyi put himself on medicine. "And it''s worth it, isn''t it?" She looked back at the child held by Yi Ling in her arms, and at this time, everyone was around the child. Whatever it is, it''s a life. Although they took a risk, they could save the child''s life. It''s worth it. What''s more, they just suffered such a small injury. Soon after, the child held in Yiling''s arms woke up, but she also burst into tears. Lei Qingyi quickly wiped his hand on his body and took the child from Yiling''s arms. "What''s wrong with this child?" Yi Ling''s hands were sour, but now it''s the child who''s worried. Why did he cry like this? "It''s hungry," the woman standing on the side sighed. The child was hungry fast. The child may not know how long he had left his parents. He was hungry. That''s normal. "Hungry," Yi Ling froze for a moment, "What should I do, what does he eat?" "Eat milk," Lei Qingyi took her words, "Such a child, don''t eat milk, what do you eat?" And his eyes swept around Yi Ling''s body, and Yi Ling hugged him quickly. His chest is a little bit embarrassed and angry. "Look at what I do, I have no milk for him to drink." "I didn''t say you did?" Lei Qingyi looked away embarrassedly. He didn''t mean that. Let''s not say whether Yiling was born [child, is there milk, just such a flat chest, how? There may be milk. And she really doesn''t know women. Whether a woman has milk or not does not seem to have much to do with her breast size. "Then what should I do now?" The child was still crying hissing, and Lei Qingyi felt his clothes wet for a while. Not good, urine. Yan Huan came over and looked at the child for a long time, then she thought of something, ran to the car, turned it in for a long time, and finally turned out a pack of milk powder, although it was said to be an adult, but now I can¡¯t take care of so much. . At the very least, you can still drink. "That''s mine," Yi Ling''s eyes glared at the sight of the milk powder. That''s what I used to make the mask. "Milk powder is a facial mask?" Lei Qingyi is like the monster where Yi Ling came from. So, women are monsters. If you don''t drink good milk powder, you must wipe your face. Can you drink your face? "Tu Baozi," Yi Ling stepped on Lei Qingyi, "Flour can be used as a mask, not to mention milk powder." "But, with milk powder, there is no hot water?" Yi Ling held the child''s little soft fingers, I believe no one can refuse such a small and so soft little guy. And now they are all anxious for this little guy''s rations. "Use this," Lu Yi took a box of instant rice. There is something heated inside, so that some water can be heated, but with water and milk powder, they don''t have a bottle. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a milk bottle. Take a lunch box, make some milk powder, and feed it with a spoon. Yan Huan carefully feeds the little guy with a spoon, maybe it is really hungry, the little guy licks the milk powder of his small mouth and noodles, and then Iyaya, want to drink. Yi Ling took out his phone, and then took several photos in succession. "Can you take a picture for me too?" Lei Qingyi behind him said embarrassedly, "My phone is out of power." Yi Ling turned around and directly pressed his face. Lei Qingyi smiled quite dumb and silly. Yiling rolled her eyes secretly. She put away her cell phone and walked to the side of the car, preparing to start sharing food and water for everyone. A few boxes of instant rice and the like cannot be moved first. After all, the child still needs hot water. So everyone still got a packet of instant noodles, and some snacks and the like. Yi Ling took out a packet of biscuits and threw them to Lei Qingyi. Knowing that he has a big appetite and eats a lot, a pack of instant noodles, if he is added with water, he may even eat with noodles, but if he only eats dry noodles, he may not necessarily eat two packets Satiable. The biscuit has chocolate on it, which is high in calories and can still be cold after eating. "Thank you," Lei Qingyi sat on the side and ate it when he took the instant noodles. When he finished eating a packet of instant noodles, and then half a packet of biscuits, it felt like he didn¡¯t. So hungry. In fact, it was just not so hungry. If he really let go of his belly to eat, he might need another. But now is a special time, he still saves some food for everyone. Chapter 272: Saved Several women helped to take care of the child. They were all in the car, while the men lived in the tent, where the tents could not fit, just shrunk outside overnight. And this is the second day they are trapped here. In three days, it''s almost time. Yan Huan looked up at the stars above his head, the moon was sparse and starry, the weather was good today, but it was still very cold. "Can we go back during the New Year?" Yi Ling grasped the quilt wrapped around her body, and the frozen ones wanted to cry. The big bear beside him blocked a lot of cold wind for her, so that Yiling no longer hated her so much. Although this person once scolded her flat chest and said that she was like a man, but it was also the first one. After saying so much, she doesn''t hate her now. "Yes," Yan Huan glanced back at Yi Ling and encouraged her with a smile. "We will definitely go back, and then we will eat hot pot." "I want to eat ice cream." Yi Ling''s mouth was flat, and he had to mention his request. "What ice cream do you eat in winter?" Lei Qingyi didn''t know women. He studied ancient martial arts. For the distinct seasons and seasonal changes, he focused on natural Taoism, so his life has always been based on nature. Absolutely will not eat hot pot in the summer, eat cold drinks. "I''m going to eat, you control me?" Yi Ling snorted at Lei Qingyi, turned over and prepared to sleep. She pulled her quilt, pulled the quilt on herself, and finally left only a small angle for Lei Qingyi, but Lei Qingyi also If she didn''t pull it back, she would pull it if she wanted to, just leave him a little, and a small horn would also work. Yan Huan closed her eyes. She was thinking about the time in her heart. There were still three days, but it was very fast. She leaned her back against the car and slowly waited for her drowsiness. After a while, she was already asleep, only her head little by little, and finally leaned on Lu Yi''s shoulder, Lu Yi turned around and covered her with a quilt, and then sat motionless again, and almost did not change any posture all night. The third day still passed like this. No matter whether it was an adult or a child, or that little one, they had never been treated badly. Even if there was not much oil in the car, the air conditioner might not be able to be turned on. Fortunately, a few people sat together, and there was some temperature between each other, so it wouldn''t be too cold. Until the fifth day, Yan Huan looked up and stared at the sky. She wanted to know when there would be an airplane coming and an airplane would pick them up. "What are you looking for?" Lu Yi asked her, and then gave her a bag of cookies. "Eat something." Yan Huan unpacked and stuffed her mouth, as to what she was looking for. "I''m looking for a plane, maybe a helicopter will come to pick us up." "It''s okay, it will come." Lu Yi comforted her, but he had no bottom in his heart. Although there were still a lot of food, but so many people could last for too long without seeing it. He just hoped that others could find them as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this continues, it will never be a solution. Suddenly, rumbling... It seemed that there was a voice coming. what sound. Yi Ling put the biscuit in her hand into her mouth, she lifted her face and looked towards the sky as if it was found from the sky It''s just that there is something in the sky that she heard wrong. Until the voice came clear again, she suddenly threw the cookie in her hand into Lei Qingyi''s arms. Lei Qingyi quickly caught it, but she held a cold sweat in her heart. How can you litter food? Lei Qingyi came with distressed food. They ate a little less, and soon they would eat grass root bark. Ealing put his hand over his eyes until after seeing a helicopter, he cried when he was almost out of breath. She kept shaking her hands upward. "Hey, we are here, here, there are people here..." The other people heard his voice and ran over quickly. They waved their hands and shouted loudly, there is someone here, someone here. Yan Huan did not have the luck and joy of others after the robbery, perhaps because she knew that they would not die, but would be trapped for a few days. Helicopters may have found these people, circling on top of their heads, and soon after finding the place, they landed. Lu Yi walked over and didn''t know what they said to those people. They nodded from time to time, and then began to use the intercom to contact, and then to guide others to get on the helicopter, a helicopter, can''t sit too many people, About five or six people. Fortunately, there are not many people trapped here. Two times is enough. "You can rest assured," Lu Yi sorted out the hair that had been distracted. "I told them that I would send you and Yiling to the place where you lived first, and He Yibin would check your body for you later." "Thank you," Yan Huan knew Lu Yi''s meaning. After all, she is now a public figure. When there is no specific solution to the matter, she''d better not show up here. But at this time, Yiling was lying on the Hummer, it was just a snot and tears, and it was crying. "What about the car?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. Do you want to leave the car here? "If the road is not repaired, let it stay here." Lu Yi looked at his car. This car was his favorite. Now it seems that maybe it is going to die here. The road to this side cannot be repaired so easily, so Lu Yi¡¯s This car is in the wind and sun, and it hurts to think about it. It is no wonder that Yiling will feel distressed like that. Although it is not her own car, she is driving. Yiling always liked Lu Yi''s car, and when he came, he drove very smoothly. Such a good car will be destroyed here. How could she not hurt, she is 80% painful. It hurts. "Don''t cry!" Lei Qingyi touched his head, "If you really like this car, I will go back and modify it for you." "How much is it?" Yi Ling wiped her tears. She didn''t have much. Although she said that Huanhuan is now a billionaire, she also saved a lot of money in her card, but that can''t be. Flowers, she still needs to survive. "No money, no money," Lei Qingyi quickly shook his hand. "How could it be possible?" Yi Ling narrowed his eyes, and looked at Lei Qingyi''s eyes as if he was looking at which monster. Chapter 273: Go home "How could I ask for money?" Lei Qingyi didn''t understand it anymore. He patted his chest. "You saved my life. My life is worth a lot of money, you want There is no problem with Lu Yi''s car. When I go back and modify one for you, I will talk. Yi Ling nibbled his finger, "Are you serious?" How did she forget this stubbornness, yeah, life-saving grace, Yongquan reported that she just wanted a car, shouldn''t it be excessive? "Really," Lei Qingyi once again patted his chest to ensure, "Lu Yi''s car is the one I modified, and I will help you to modify a car that is better than this performance, but also pull Windy car." "Okay, let''s make sure," Yi Ling reached out and wanted to pat Lei Qingyi''s shoulder, but she was too short, Lei Qingyi was too high, she could only hold her toes, The fingertips can barely touch the shoulders of others, fanning the wind twice. "Brothers." The smile on Lei Qingyi''s face stiffened. Are they brothers? The helicopter first brought the others back. Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi, Yan Huan, and Yiling were all waiting in the same place, waiting for the helicopter to come over to pick them up. The others were sent to the local police station. , Waiting for the government to provide assistance, and future arrangements. And another helicopter took them directly to the sea market, which was also parked on the roof of the building where Yan Huan lived. This was the first time that Yan Huan was on the top floor. The space on the top floor was actually very large Large, there is no cover, as far as Huan is thinking about it, is it originally intended to stop military helicopters. Lu Yi first sent Yan Huan to the fifteenth floor. Yan Huan turned around and stared at his hand. In fact, he still had to deal with the injury. "I''ll come over again later," Lu Yi opened the door for her and let her in. Yan Huan opened his mouth, but half a day later, he didn''t know what to say. She had to walk in, and when she looked back, Lu Yi had already left. As soon as Yiling entered his home, he stretched out his hands and hugged the sofa. "My sofa, my favorite sofa, I miss you." She kissed her sofa for a while, and it was almost ten days since she left. It was so long before and after, but fortunately, there were no surprises. This trip, although not very smooth, but the one she experienced was called It''s wonderful, some people can''t meet it in a lifetime, so it''s a pity that the car is a pity. I knew that she could take the steering wheel of the car and use it as a souvenir. Fang Huan took her clothes and took a bath first. Her body was almost smelly. When hot water poured from the top of her head, her legs were a little soft. Reaching out, her palm was full of deep and shallow wounds. This time, her courage was indeed too big. Too much she thought of it now, she felt a little afraid. Putting her head against the wall, she closed her eyes and gently spit out a turbid breath in her lungs, the rapids of the river, the tumbling rivers, and some wood that rushed up from time to time. Tree branches and the like, and those bubbles. She once asked her mother today, where did she come from? Mom said she was fished out of the river, just like when the water was swollen, the white foam inside the lumps was just a child. She always wanted to swell the water so that her mother could Fishing for another one. She didn''t know until she grew up. It turned out that when the river was rising, it was only the river water, not the children. But my mother didn''t lie to her. She really picked up a child from the foam. "Huanhuan, have you washed it yet?" Yiling was knocking on the bathroom door, and was very worried. This was all going in for more than an hour. It wouldn''t be fainting in it. "Well, it''s almost ready," Yan Huan stood up, took the bathrobe on the side and wrapped himself up, this is where he came out Fortunately, Yi Ling was also relieved, afraid that Yan Huan was really sick these days. Yi Ling also cleaned herself cleanly and tenderly. Of course, when she came back, she picked up Xiaodou from the pet store. The people in the pet store said that Xiaodouzi did not eat in the pet store. Too much, so thin, under this hug, I feel a lot lighter. Alas, the children in their own families hurt themselves. There was a ring of bells outside the door. Yiling patted Xiaodouzi''s small ears and let it stay on the sofa, and then went to open the door by himself. When the door opened, it was Lu Yi and a strange man. "Hi, hello." The man smiled and greeted Yiling, "My name is Yibin He, a doctor." "Hello," Yi Ling quickly gave way. It¡¯s okay. There are doctors, so they can see if they are sick, and she can rest assured. He Yibin first did various examinations for Yiling. She was in good health and had no problems. Even Yanhuan was not very good. She had a fever and the whole person was confused. The wound on the hand is also infected. "How is it?" Lu Yi frowned, and He Yibin''s expression should not be good. "Relax, there is no big deal, I will give her an injection, and it will be fine if I have a fever at night. With that said, he had already taken out the medicine from his own medicine, and soon hung up for Yan Huan. Lu Yi threw his key to him. You go to live with me. If something happens, I will call you. "Okay," He Yibin put the keychain on his finger and did not take the medicine box. He was going to sleep with Lu Yi tonight, otherwise he would run back and forth, trouble. And that night, she was always a little awake. She woke up and fell asleep. Yiling saw Lu Yi here, and she could rest assured. She sat on the hair outside and fell asleep soon. Too. After such a time, Yiling, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi became more familiar with it. They are all comrades who have experienced life and death. The so-called comrades can die for their lives, and then two ribs. Of course, it is impossible for them to insert their ribs. Now they are not popular. But at the very least, they can trust each other. Whether it is Lei Qingyi or Lu Yi, Yiling can be completely trusted. Until Yan Huan opened her eyes again, the sky outside was brighter. She reached out and tried to rub her eyes, only to find that her hands were tied like dumplings. this is¡­¡­ She didn''t understand that she turned her hand, and there was a slight pain in her palm. The wound hurts. Chapter 274: Not so annoying The outside light fell a little strongly on her eyelids, and she instinctively used her hand. At this time, a large hand stretched out and directly tightened the gap of the curtain, and then, the room was soft. "Are you all right?" Yan Huan hadn''t responded yet, and a big warm hand was placed on his forehead. "It''s not too hot," the man withdrew his hand, with bloodshot eyes that hadn''t slept all night, but he was still in good spirits. "What''s wrong..." As soon as she spoke, she found that her throat was very dry, like the sand with a mouth in it, her crispness, where was her nice voice. "First drink a glass of water," Lu Yi poured a glass of water and put it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it over, placed the cup on his lips, and drank it bit by bit, while the water moistened her dry throat, but she did not have any impression of what happened to her. "You''re sick," Lu Yi stared at the confused color in her eyes and solved her doubts for her. "It was caused by a wound infection," he said again. "However, it''s okay, it''s fine now without a fever." Yan Huan wanted to say something, but her throat hurt a little, and what she said must not be too nice, so the last thing she did was start to be silent. And her eyes moved down and moved above Lu Yi''s left hand. "Relax, deal with it." Lu Yi knew what she was looking at, and he put his big palm in front of Yan Huan. Sure enough, it has been dealt with, and it can be seen that the professional bandaged, not his layman. "How''s it going, is it alright?" The door outside was pushed open, and He Yibin walked in. He was relieved at the sight of words. "Our big hero is fine," he said with a smile. "I''m not," Yan Huan said in a dumb throat. She was not a big hero. These two words, she couldn''t bear it either. After all, she lived a lifetime and changed too few things. At least, she didn''t save. Too many lives. "In our heart you are," He Yibin extended her big finger to her, "Whether you appear to be a coincidence, or Lu Yi, their luck is good, but the food you bring, it is indeed saved. The few people, and the child who was rescued, the parents of the child were also found, which is considered the greatest luck among the misfortunes." "Found?" This may be the most beautiful word heard by Yan Huan, right? Found it, poor child, and finally will not be an orphan, not like her. That''s good, that''s good. Yes, that''s fine. "Yes, I found it," He Yibin took the thermometer out of his pocket and flicked it again. Then I gave it to Yan Huan, "Then take another body temperature, if it''s not hot, it''s okay, take a good rest for a few days, you can film again." Of course, he took out a small book from behind him and remembered to sign me more names, but there are many people in my family who are your fans. Yan Huan took the signature book and wrote his name on it, and He Yibin put the book away, the whole person was smiling, then, I went out first, if there is nothing, I can not use it today Get an injection. Yan Huan sat quietly, and she looked back at Lu Yi. "Did you go back?" "No," Lu Yi pulled the quilt up for her, "I don''t worry about you." There was a strange feeling in Yan Huan''s heart, hemp, sour, and wanted to let him go, but he was reluctant. She actually didn''t know how things became like this. It seemed that the more she touched, the more she discovered that some completely subverted her previous perceptions, Lu Qin is, Lu Yi is also. There are some things that she doesn''t want to say. She doesn''t say it, and Lu Yi doesn''t say it either. The two of them still maintain such a gesture and a distance. It''s fine to think about it. Because she doesn''t know how to face this man anymore. Too close she was afraid. Too exhausted, she was also afraid. "The thermometer is for me," Lu Yi held out her hand to her, her calm face, almost no expression on her face, and it was also difficult for people to spy on his heart. He was the same throughout his life. Therefore, there is this man in the Lu family, which is the closest and most difficult to understand. Yan Huan took out the thermometer. Lu Yi probably glanced at 36 degrees twice, and it was normal. He took the body temperature out, and Yi Ling and He Yibin are now playing the role in the movie. "Not as beautiful as my family." "Well," He Yibin nodded in agreement, "Yes." Without my Huanhuan acting skills, Yiling put his face away. "Yes," He Yibin agreed. "If this female No. 1 is played in Huanhuan''s house, it will definitely improve several times." Yiling''s is not afraid of her own face. Anyway, her face is also big. "I agree," He Yibin sang together with Yi Ling, and he became a good comrade in sympathy. Don¡¯t look at He Yibin as a reasonable doctor. In fact, he is not without flaws. He is a big man, and he likes to watch dog-blooded movies. When he is touched, he will cry. Otherwise, it is impossible to resonate with Yi Ling. Resonance for the movie. Lu Yi placed the thermometer in front of He Yibin. He Yibin took it over, "Well, fortunately, the body temperature is already normal, and it should be fine." Yiling was relieved when she heard this, but she was a little embarrassed. She fell asleep last night. Fortunately, there is Lu Yi, otherwise, her family Huanhuan burned to death , Maybe she is still snoring. As far as Huan is concerned, Lu Yi naturally wants to leave. He still has a lot of things to do, such as those in Anshi, as well as the situation in Anshi at that time, he also has to report. When he left, Yan Huan was still lying on the bed. She was actually awake and knew that he had left, but she didn''t move. Yi Ling opened the door, walked in, and carefully pulled the quilt for Huan Huan, and then said to himself, "In fact, they are not so annoying, right, although they said, they knew me all day long. Snatch." "It''s not that annoying," Yan Huan added to her heart. In fact, she knew long ago that he didn''t hate that. If he hated it, it was Lu Qin. The Anshi debris flow event has aroused great concern from the society. Just like in the previous life, the TV, the Internet, and major newspapers have all covered this natural disaster in Anshi. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi naturally became public figures again like in their previous lives. Chapter 275: There are red envelopes "Eh, he''s really photogenic," Yi Ling took a bite of the apple, "It''s a pity not to be a star with such a good figure and such a good face." "By Huanhuan, do you want to send those pictures? You can add some points to your positive image," Yi Ling took out his mobile phone, and there were still many pictures taken at the time. "No," Yan Huan does not intend to disclose her affairs in Anshi, whether positive or negative. She wants to be famous, she will earn herself, there is no need to uncover the scars of others'' hearts, and talk about disasters. I didn¡¯t see the pictures taken by the helicopter. There were no people, only scenes. Those people had lost their homes and their loved ones. They would have to expose them to the public in the hall, and let the people of the whole country see them again. Is it miserable? It''s a pity for Yi Ling, after all, that''s positive news, if it is sent out, it may rise. It may also be said to be a masterpiece. Yan Huan reached out and poked Yi Ling''s face. "Come on the ground, don''t always think too much." Well, Yi Ling flattened her mouth, then she wouldn''t send it, but she still kept those photos, after all, it was quite precious. The news of Anshi''s debris flow subsided for a long time before gradually disappearing, and this life is still different from the previous life. After all, the few people who escaped were not as hungry as refugees. As for other things, this is not a joy. Go for it, and the government is there. After a few days, it is also about to celebrate the New Year. Yan Huan made dumplings for Yiling. "Don''t let Lu Yi come over them?" Yi Ling took a bite of dumplings, and Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi were also eating Yanhuanbao dumplings. "New Year''s Eve," Yan Huan eats dumplings in a bowl himself, knowing that whether it is Lu Yi or Lei Qingyi, they will live in their own homes, especially the Lu family, no matter what it looks like on weekdays, the New Year will be the same Everyone will be together. This is the case after she married the Lu family, so it is impossible for Lu Yi to come over and eat her dumplings. "That''s it..." Yiling didn''t feel much either. It would be best if she didn''t come, she ate it herself. Yan Huan put a small and a half of dumplings in the Zimao bowl. "Douzi, let''s celebrate the New Year together." Meow¡­¡­ The kitten ran over and squatted on the ground and ate dumplings. It was not the first time to eat. When Yiling ate dumplings in the past, he would give him half of the dumplings. A string of fireworks suddenly rose outside. Yan Huan looked through the window, and those fireworks reached the sky with a bang, when it was gorgeous, it was also the time of annihilation. The splendor of fireworks is not only its beauty, but also its fleeting. What is not available is the best What is lost is also the best. She lowered her head and ate a bite of dumplings, but it was inevitable that because of these fireworks, she gave birth to some sadness, maybe it was also a touch of life, this is a family reunion day, but she and Yiling are now orphans, She actually forgot what the dumplings made by her mother tasted. She wraps it, she wraps it in the end, no matter how delicious it is, it doesn''t taste like mom. And her mother has been away from her for more than ten years. No matter whether it was her last life or this life, she has never saved her mother''s life. Perhaps this is her life. This is also the life of my mother. There are no mother''s dumplings, nor mother''s red envelopes for her and Yi Ling. In the evening, there are still a few sparse firecrackers outside. People in Haishi will keep their years old and will not sleep all night. They want to have a good start in the coming year, but with the passage of time, this kind of communication is very rare. Too. Only the older generation is still holding on. Yan Huan took a book and put it on her lap. After reading it, she didn''t have much sleepiness. She read a book and passed the time. Until her phone rang, she took it, and there were a lot of messages sent to her by people who knew her, cool morning, Yan Boxuan, Huang Ming, and the family gold guide, some of them had worked with her. The director and the actors, although they are not often together, but the relationship between several people is good. And turning to the last one, her fingers shook slightly Lu Yi''s. And she didn''t know how to open it for a long time. Are you watching or not? Do you not watch or watch? In a moment of hesitation, she had clicked on the message. "I put something in front of your house," only these few words are in the style of Lu Yi. He always speaks without mud and water, and of course does not carry water and mud. It is simple and clear, and I will never say more. In a word, one more word. She quickly put on her slippers, ran out, and shocked Yiling who was watching the Spring Festival Evening outside. "Huanhuan, what are you going to do?" Yi Ling yawned and insisted on watching the Spring Festival Evening, although it was not interesting from year to year, but every year was to watch. Without watching it, I felt that it was not a Chinese New Year, but an ordinary holiday. "I''m going out," Yan Huan opened the door. As soon as she went out, she found a small carton on the ground. She picked up the carton and shook it, quite lightly. When she returned, the small carton in her hand was taken away by Yi Ling. "What did you buy, someone else will deliver the courier at this time?" Yan Huan took the small carton from her hand again. Then mysteriously smiled at her, "Secret." Then she took the box into her room and closed the door, but she didn''t know why, but she jumped violently. Thump, thump... Very loud sound, very fast rhythm. She took the small box and it was not signed, but she knew that it was the man who put it. As for when he put it, she didn¡¯t know. Maybe it was before going to Lujia, maybe it was going to Lujia. After that, maybe just now. She walked to the bed and sat down, this is to open the small box. And there was a red envelope in the small box. She picked up the red envelope and opened it. There was not much money in it. It might be about 500 in total. However, this was the only red envelope she had received in recent years. She was happy to shake the red envelope in her hand. Oh, that''s good. She finally has a red envelope. Although she now says that there are virtual red envelopes, her favorite is still in reality. She doesn''t need too much money, and she doesn''t want to give up a piece of two. As long as it is a red envelope, as long as it can be held in her hand, she likes it and is rare. She carefully placed the red envelope in her hand in the drawer. She was in a good mood and she could sleep well tonight. Of course, after today, her vacation is coming to an end. She still has to film this TV show, please close your eyes. She has been late for several days. She is not well-known, she can¡¯t play big spleen, let alone Let others wait for her. Chapter 276: Red carpet So, the next day, Ealing helped her pack things up, and Rowling was already there, and they had arranged their places, not a hotel, but a bed and breakfast, but it was very quiet, too In your own place, privacy is also good. When it comes to staying here, I won''t pick it. Taking out her mobile phone, Yan Huan bit her red lips, perhaps thinking too much, until there was a pain in her lips, and she also tasted a salty taste. She was awake now, then turned on her phone and left a message for that person. I''m going to film, see you in a few months. After she has counted the time, please close it, it will take at least a few months, and after a few months, she will not be idle. In view of her development, the company will have the next one after the filming. With a ding, the information over there also came back. Got it, I will take care of you. Yan Chong put the phone in front of her chest, thinking about the fact that she threw the beans to the door of others in the morning. I don''t know how his expression was at that time. It seemed to be a helpless sigh. We arrived, just then, the car had stopped, Yan Huan carried the bag down, followed Yiling to their resting place. Rowling took the Huanhuan bag and said, as I walked inside, I cleaned it all and can live directly. Although it is no less than a hotel, it is much quieter and much more concealed. Thank you, Yan Huan walked in. She was very satisfied with the place she wanted to live in these few days. It was indeed very good. She didn¡¯t pick a place, she could live. The conditions were simpler, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as it was quiet and no one disturbed. And Rowling, the assistant, was very competent, thinking of what she could think of, and thinking of what she could not think of. This is how Yan Huan came up with a script that closed your eyes and opened it up. Although she said that this script has been turned over many times, she still wants to be more familiar. The heroine is a policewoman in a certain city. She has excellent work ability and top skills. The script is divided into six units, with a total of 36 episodes. There are not many episodes, but the plot is very compact. Most of the cases are solved. When you look at the passage, there may be other ideas. One hundred people will think of one hundred kinds of results, but the final result for you is always unpredictable. What Yan Huan likes most is this point of the drama, I don¡¯t know if the audience will buy it. But regardless of the ratings in the future, as an actor, she has to do her job well, that is, she will play Yu Jie with your eyes closed. Her skill is good now. When she was in the company, she was specially trained. There are also ancient Wu Lu descendants who taught her about half a month to benefit her greatly. Beautiful, and it will be extremely lethal. Even the martial arts coach on one side is full of praise for this difficult expression. Therefore, Yan Huan''s beauty and lethality on the move can almost be regarded as a characteristic of her. When it was time to practice, her arms and legs hurt for several days. At one time, she wanted to give up, but she finally clenched her teeth and persevered. Now the reward for her is surprising to her. Please close your eyes, although it is a modern drama, but it is not a lack of play. She spends almost all of her day, moving down. Tired of not wanting to talk anymore. You are allowed to use a stand-in, but you are not allowed to use it. Yi Ling pinches Yan Huan''s shoulder, and is really helpless to Yan Huan''s stubbornness. I came out on my own. Yan Huan didn''t want to move while lying on his stomach, and felt like the whole person was falling apart. And she didn¡¯t feel that using avatars was useful. She could perform well herself. Why did she have to play one more person? Although she said that with the avatars, she would be a lot easier, but she would have a lot less tempering, and her current acting skills are also When it''s not the best time, it is still worse than the peak of her previous life, not to mention the super leap. Therefore, she still needs time, needs work, and needs to hone. A few days later, she put a bandage on her leg and broke it. Fortunately, she was wearing pants and could not see In a few days, she suffered a swollen nose and a swollen face, but it happened to be in response to the plot below, even without makeup. The director is only interested in this. How did he find such a desperate actress, this is all desperately filming, but I have to say that it is a world of difference to shoot it out more than perfunctory. Even if he was watching on the side, sometimes it was cold sweats nervously. After the editing was completed, the shock might be even greater. Please close your eyes. The progress of the shooting is very fast. It may be that Yan Huan is too desperate. Even the other actors are also desperately following her. The atmosphere of the set has always been upward. Everyone has finished shooting the scene. Privately, how to shoot the next part, what are the ideas in my heart, sitting and discussing, so when shooting the second scene, most of the time, it was made by the canal. Originally, Huanhuan thought that it might take four or five months to finish the film, but when he was killed, it was only three months, which was more than half a month in the morning than they expected. After eating the killing feast, the whole crew basically did not have a big deal. Now we will wait for the film and wait for the announcement there, when will it be released. When Yan Huan came back and hadn¡¯t rested for a few days, the company informed him that this year¡¯s domestic Golden Phoenix Award, Yan Huan had all three dramas nominated. The best and most supporting role, Xianxian, Qingqiu lock. Best Actress, Best Newcomer Award, Lost Marriage. These three dramas were all on the rankings last year, especially when they got married, and during the release on New Year''s Day, they even created this year''s box office revenue of more than 600 million. So far, no one has surpassed it. With mature acting skills, realistic performances, and the ability to spread the plot, it has reached a height that no one else can match, so the possibility of this movie winning the championship is very high. I just didn''t know that she won several awards. Yan Huan didn¡¯t actually think about the award for Best Actress. She remembered that her best actress in her life was taken away by Liang Chen. Of course, this is also deserved. If her butterfly wings, it¡¯s impossible to fan into the sky. , If the sun and the moon are dark, then the last best heroine will still be on Liangchen, At this point, she was very convinced. Liang Chen¡¯s acting skills were indeed higher than hers. However, she will definitely surpass her in the future. No one will stay stagnant on the road. She wants a name, money, and more. But this is a super leap. Chapter 277: She won the prize The opening of the Golden Phoenix Award did not give her much rest time. The third day she came back was the day of holding. This is the first time Yan Huan has walked the red carpet, of course. She wore a white knee-high dress with a pair of silver high-heeled shoes at the foot. She was very tall, and her skeleton was very thin. In this way, the more obvious the person was, the thinner, but it was Very photogenic. Her hair was just casually draped behind her. The stylist did not give her too much, too exaggerated styling. Everything came from nature, and the makeup was not too thick. It was very fresh and generous. On the red carpet, her light jaws and her back were straight, and her high heels gently stepped on the red carpet, as if she had returned to her previous life. At that time, it was her most glorious time. She closed her eyes and exhaled gently. Then, with a little laugh, the mist in the eyes had already dispersed. She rejoiced and came back. The flash struck her constantly, and she stopped, turned, and smiled. Just like having received regular training, it can be said to be perfect. And Yi Ling, who was not far away, was cold sweat with a nervous hand. "She behaved well, doesn''t it seem to be walking on the red carpet for the first time?" Rowling leaned on the chair behind him, carefully observing Yan Huan''s walk. This walk really looked like a red carpet. Talent can know. Because from this perspective, no matter where the photo was taken, it will not be too bad "Are you sure, Yan Huan has not walked the red carpet?" Rowling wanted to confirm again from Ealing. "En," Yi Ling nodded vigorously. "My Huanhuan used to be a stand-in. She didn''t walk through the red carpet." She didn''t dare to say anything else, but about whether Yanhuan walked through the red carpet. She is very sure about the matter, and Yan Huan is not there. The typhoon is good, Luo Lin doesn''t know how to say Yan Huan anymore, she was originally worried that Yan Huan would walk on the red carpet for the first time, there will be all kinds of discomfort, but the result was that she was surprised, Yan Huan didn''t have to worry about them. It''s so good, it has already surpassed other actors. After the red carpet, the major awards were announced. The first is the award for best director. Of course, this best director is even, and the flowers fall on Jin Hailiang. After all, the two films of Jin Dao, whether it is Qingqiu Lock or Xun Xian, are the most outstanding films of the previous year. Of course, there is also the director Huang Ming who has lost his marriage. After all, with a low-cost phone, he has created a box office for Liu Yi, which is not something that ordinary people can do. Now, this 600 million yuan can''t be broken by anyone this year. For fear of the blockbuster movies during the Chinese New Year, the results are mediocre, so Huang Ming, the best director, is well deserved. Song Qi was a newly released director, and suddenly became the black horse of the Golden Phoenix Award in this realm. At that time, he paid a heavy reward and obtained the honor he deserved. I want to come in the future. The success should not be limited to this. The best editor, the best story award, these awards are all spent on the final, the best supporting actor award, in whose hands, Yan Huan did not listen carefully and do not care, and these awards are actually all It has nothing to do with her. "Best actress, the winner is..." The host also sold a pass. When the spotlight was constantly moving below, everyone''s heart almost jumped out of their throats, crying , Afraid, and nervous. The lamp post stayed on Yan Huan''s body, and Yan Huan raised his face, only a faint smile, not nervous or excited, because she knew that this would not be hers. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the lamp post to leave, and it steadily stopped on Liang Chen. Yi Ling squeezed the clothes on his chest, and just screamed a little before. Almost, it was worse, she had to shout, he had to be crazy, and Huan also had to win the Best Actress award, what is this, this is after the movie, after the movie, it¡¯s a pity, finally her family Huanhuan finally I still didn''t get it. It was not the first time she received the trophy on the morning of the podium, but it was still very exciting. Her eyes turned downward, and finally fell on Yan Huan. Yan Huan gave her a thumbs up, and then squeezed her eyes again, without losing or being jealous, just like she knew that the award was not her own, but it was still in the morning. , Is the substantive name, but it is indeed the case. Therefore, Yan Huan was not lost or jealous. Of course, there was a little envy. She couldn¡¯t deny this. After all, she really wanted to stand on it, and she didn¡¯t know how long it would take. "Now let''s announce the best newcomer award of the year," the host above shouted again, "This time is a coincidence, because the best newcomer award and the best supporting actress award are actually the same person. " "Everyone guess who it will be, who will eventually be our lucky one?" And the people below looked at each other, naturally they didn''t know who sold this pass. Of course, some people also sit up straight and want to come. They are also very confident in themselves and confident in their acting. The beam of light continued to sway outside. This is like the feeling that a monk wants to go through the robbery and ascend to the fairy. As long as the beam of light arrives, then it will be promoted to a fairy. For a newcomer, he is a huge stepping stone to the performing arts industry. The gold content is very high. As for the best supporting actress, not to mention, with this award, I am afraid that I won¡¯t get the best actress award, can¡¯t I sit in the position behind the film. The beam of light was walking again, stopping on many people, and after stopping, there would be a lot of actresses who lost their color, accompanied by endless touch and excitement. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not their turn to excite them too much. The beam of light is like playing, and it will disappear after a while, and then come back again. So to participate in such an award ceremony, the heart¡¯s ability to bear must be good, otherwise if it is played like this Going on, it will peel off without dying. Finally, the lamp post stopped steadily on Yan Huan, and the host''s voice rang again. "Congratulations, Yanhuan, won the Best Newcomer Award and Best Supporting Actress Award in our world," and the big screen on the stage was the scene of the divorce and the red medicine in the Qingqiu lock. This is what Yan Huan knew. It turned out that her actress award was referring to the red medicine. In fact, if you look for immortality, she feels that she can win two supporting actress awards. However, both of them were filmed by her, so there is still only one award. Chapter 278: Beautiful poems She came on stage, her white skirt lightly touched her knees, her perfect calf was like a pearl-like light, and she was full of luster. She walked straight, her faint hair spread over her shoulders, and then it stretched out generously. He took over and took over his two trophies. When the host asked her to talk about the award-winning speech, she said very little, but there was no stage fright, everything was also remarkable, and there was a thunderous applause below, this time Jinhailiangjin Guide, actually won most of the awards, to let him once again a glorious scenery. Lu Yi turned on the computer. He folded his legs on the chair. When he saw Yan Huan receiving the award, the corner of his lips seemed to stretch out a little arc. "Congratulations." He said a word to the computer, and then he closed the computer and continued to work on his work. After the awards meeting, Yan Huan refused to eat dinner from several directors. She was still good to go back to her home, mainly because she agreed to this one, what to do with the other two, so who did she end up with? Not going either Yi Ling held a trophy in one hand, and the happy tail was all up to the sky. Two, no one got two at once. Although it said that the best actress award was lost, it doesn¡¯t matter. Huanhuan is still young and there are opportunities. Both of these awards are already very big. The gold content, and then get a best actress, but also let other people live. So, two of them are fine, Yan Huan is not greedy, and of course she is not greedy. Yan Huan walked towards the door under the **** of the staff of the meeting room. As a result, when she was about to go out, someone was standing in front of her. "Miss Yan, please wait." Yan Huan''s body stiffened, and there was a backlog in her heart that was almost uncomfortable to break through her skin. And this discomfort is accompanied by a disgusting disgust. And she quickly walked out of a man behind him. He wore a black suit, his eyebrows were amazing, his lips were raised and a light arc of laughter was captured, and a smile was very clean, but his eyes were something else. Man. When the man wanted to get closer, the staff was standing in front of him. "Miss Yan, I am not malicious," the man quickly explained. "I just want to know you, not to tell you, I am your fan, can I sign a name? " As far as Huan is concerned, she has never looked back, only the fingers placed on her side. At this time, she squeezed firmly, and her nails were almost pinched into the palm of her hand, pain and blood. She started, her feet stepped on the ground, heavy. The man was stunned for a moment, but he never thought that he had always been unfavorable to women. One day, someone would even want to see him even when he saw him. "Miss Yan, my name is Lu Qin. Please remember my name is Lu Qin," he said aloud to the woman in front of him, and then smiled confidently. "Speech, we will see you again." Under the **** of the staff, Yan Huan got into his car, which was driven by Yi Ling, and forgot to say that this car was given to Yi Ling by Lei Qingyi. Compared with that sports car, Yi Ling loved most It¡¯s still this car, mainly because the safety performance is too good, comparable to military vehicles, or Lei Qingyi personally modified it, it¡¯s quite strong, and the confidentiality is also good. Yan Huan sat on the side, she closed her eyes, and her delicate eyebrows were tight now. In her previous life, it seemed that she knew Lu Yi like this, but at that time she did not win any awards, and of course Lu Qin did not have the enthusiasm for her in this life. It was not until her career rose steadily that her fame grew stronger, and later Lu Lu''s deliberate approach came. But for such an obvious thing, she didn''t think of it at the time. She thought Lu Qin liked her. Oh, of course, Lu Qin likes her. She likes her name and the money she makes. When his eyes were looking at her, did he see Yan Huan, or his name, or everything he carried behind him? And now thinking of the man''s face, his voice, and his movements made her feel sick. Yes, he was right, they will see you again. As long as Lu Qin does not regret it. She came to see what Lu Qin could do without Yan Huan. She has always closed her eyes and kept asleep, so even Ealing didn¡¯t know that she was too tired at this time. She was more awake than at any time, better than at any time, and knew more than at any time. What to do by yourself. She is not the last words of her life. She will never be as stupid again as in her previous life. When she got home, Rowling took out a bunch of scripts and placed them in front of Yan Huan. "The company wants you to chase after the victory, so you don''t have time to rest. This is the script that was recently selected for you. You can take a look." "So nervous?" Yi Ling''s mouth narrowed. You don¡¯t have a few days to close your eyes after they finish shooting. "How can you be famous if you''re not nervous?" Rowling said seriously, "A good script won''t wait for you, a good character won''t wait for you. If you want to take a break, then next year''s Golden Phoenix Award, what award do you have? I can¡¯t get it. It¡¯s April, and you still have eight months. How many plays can you say?¡± Yi Ling thought about it seriously as Rowling said, and was really nervous. She looked at Yan Huan, and she couldn''t make up her mind, but she wanted to see how Yan Huan arranged it. "Which one do you prefer?" Yan Huan asked Rowling if she wanted to know which one Rowling had chosen. Rowling had been in this line for a long time, and she also had a very keen sense. The fancy script she was looking for would be very popular. , Even if there is no fire, but the word of mouth is not too bad, The kind of dog blood will make people scold, basically she will not let her entertainers pick it up. "This one," Rowling selected one of them and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Jin Dao¡¯s new film, Jin Dao is an old director who has worked with you. The film he made has always had a good reputation. This is a semi-large costume drama. Because there are many investors, the costumes and props are very good. Exquisite, your shape will suit you very well." "And Jin Dao wants you to appear in the female number one, and the film pay is not low. This film is broadcast while shooting. It can be the same as the one you shot last time. Please close your eyes. You have two dramas in a row, exposure. Will be strengthened again, plus this time you won the best newcomer award, and the best supporting actress, the degree of attention will also increase." Yan Huan took the script and she gave a sigh in her heart. It turned out to be this one. Beauty is like a poem. Chapter 279: She was replaced The name is very beautiful, the film of Jin Dao, the word of mouth is indeed good, she did not play this film in her previous life, but this drama was really red at the time, just like Rowling said, the above clothing, shape , Has become a classic of this year, and no one can surpass in the future. This is it. She believes in Rowling¡¯s words, and of course also believes in the memories of her last life. Regardless of the plot, this is a big show of the year. "Ealing, do you have an opinion?" Rowling asked Yiling, and Yiling was still holding Yan Huan''s trophy. She lifted her face, then shook her head, "No, you are all decided, and I will follow you," and now it is clear that the two trophies in her hand excite her more than anything. When Yan Huan saw Yi Ling''s smile, the bruise in his heart had gradually recovered. Yiling in her last life is actually gone now, she jumped upstairs for the man, and flesh and blood In this life, she is still alive and well. As for the man, she will find someone to clean up. And the three people are the final words, so in the end they chose Jin Dao''s beautiful poems. The next day, Yan Huan first went to the company, she specifically looked for Li Changqing. "You want me to find a new agent for Ding Ming?" Li Changqing straightened his body, didn¡¯t understand the reason, okay, why not Ding Ming, that kid was his descendant, so he arranged him here in Yanhuan, and Yanhuan grew up quickly, and he also hoped, that With the help of Yan Huan''s reputation, the boy quickly became red, but now Yan Huan refused. "Yes, I don''t like him," Yan Huan made no excuses. Don''t like it, just don''t like it. Before, she would not say that because she was not qualified yet, but now she already has the right to negotiate terms with Li Changqing. "This..." Li Changqing was a little embarrassed. "Can I know why?" "dislike." Yan Huan is still this sentence. Li Changqing originally wanted to plead for Ding Ming again, but Yan Huan''s mouth was very tight. She had to let Ding Ming leave, or she had to leave. In the end, Li Changqing could only agree. First, regardless of her current reputation and her reputation as a box office elixir, the man behind her alone would not dare to offend. He is not as big as Zuo Fanrui, but he is also a great power, plus a capable tigress. But in the end, it was not forced into the prison by Lu Yi. "Thank you, Manager Li," Yan Huan extended his hand to Li Changqing. "You can rest assured that Yiling still hopes to bring a newcomer, but as long as it is not the one with a high eye and a low hand." "I know, I know," Li Changqing yelled haha, and could only shake his hand in embarrassment. Not long after Yan Huan left, Ding Ming returned, and as soon as he entered, he sat across from Li Changqing. "Uncle Li, are you looking for me?" "Yes," Li Changqing saw Ding Ming like this. He felt nauseous and didn''t have any rules at all. He was still a newcomer. Whatever he did was to be his name, money, and money. It was the company''s cash cow. ? "I will arrange another agent for you in the future." Li Changqing frowned, and now he regrets. He never agreed to the character and agreed to his friend''s business. "Looking for Rowling, I don''t care anymore," Ding Ming spread his hand again, anyway, the man-in-law, he didn''t like it, Rowling was good, with qualifications and brains, of course, as long as the people around Yan Huan would do. "You will know in the future, go on." Li Changqing''s lazy fellow Ding Ming revealed more, wasting his time and wasting his saliva. Anyway, no matter who he is, Ding Ming can only accept his share, as for Yan Huan. Don''t think about it. He arranged him every way to Yan Huan, and had given him the opportunity. As a result, everyone agreed to give him the role of male number two. He was unwilling, the cost of the suspects was low, and his face was less. Eunuch. Now Yan Huan doesn''t want him, that''s what he asked for. Li Changqing always thought it was Ding Ming because of this, so he caused Yan Huan, and he didn''t ask, and Yan Huan didn''t explain. Just kick Ding Ming out of your side. As for Ding Ming, people certainly don¡¯t want to stay here. Looking at a man¡¯s face, there is nothing to see. The woman he wants to see is a beauty and a beautiful woman. It''s just that when Ding Ming knew that his Xinjiji people had nothing to do with Yan Huan, he was almost mad at the lungs. He went to Li Changqing''s theory, but Li Changqing always kept busy and refused. Show up. He only knew then that without Li Changqing, he was nothing at all. Although Li Changqing was very disappointed with the friend¡¯s son, he finally walked through the back door and asked him to play a role that was not too big or too small for Jin Dao. I just hoped that he could be more upset and good. To hone his acting skills, is it hard for him to watch the CD and not watch the reviews? Acting in a play, he doesn''t even have an expression, he wants to be the number one male. Anyway, the role arranged for him there, he will go if he wants to go, otherwise, it is his business, anyway, he has done this step, already benevolent. Yan Huan has kicked Ding Ming out. Without this scourge, she is doing well. Of course, Yi Ling can no longer like that scum man. It¡¯s all like this, if she likes it again, then she just It can be said that Yi Ling''s eyes are blind. If she dares to have a touch of affection with the scum man, she will definitely kill the Xiang Nan, and then beat Yi Ling well. However, Yi Ling seems to have been approaching Lei Qingyi recently. Is there a play between the two? She propped up her face on the table, and began to fly away. If it was really, it seemed good. Lei Qingyi was much better than Ding Ming¡¯s scum man, and she could shoot Ding Ming for humanity. Just how is this possible, is she thinking too much? Yiling and Lei Qingyi, this feels not right. Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling, this picture is not in harmony. "Yan Huan! A sudden voice made Yan Huan wake up from his fantasy. Rowling. Rowling''s complexion was not very good, and it was even bad. "Yan Huan, something happened." problem occurs? Yan Huan suddenly had a bad feeling, "What happened? Where did it happen?" Rowling sat down and didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She received the notice today, but wasn''t it bullying? "Beauty is like a poem, your female No. 1 position has been replaced." Chapter 280: Female one to female two As soon as Rowling said it, Yan Huan began to be reluctant to continue listening. The role of being replaced is common in the entertainment industry. It''s just that in her two lifetimes, she has not been over the corner. She eats with acting, so as long as the director knows the goods, naturally she will not abandon her. Actors, but replaced with other. "What does Jin Dao say?" Yan Luo asked, Jin Dao personally promised to give her the number one position. If it was because of this promise, she would not push other schedules and go to Jin Dao''s play. . Now her horn is said to have been replaced, that is, to be replaced, should she also have a statement to her. "Jin Dao didn''t say much, he just asked me to say sorry to you," Rowling sighed, and then extended his hand to pat Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Actually, Jin Dao didn''t say that, and I know the reason. Yes, because the backstage is too tough, so the role of female No.1 is given if it is given." "So what am I doing?" Yan Huan pouted. "Women No.2," Rowling said helplessly, "Yan Huan, you make a decision. If you don''t want to act, I will push it for you, and then we will go to other plays. I still have a few in my hands. However, the scheduling is a bit late. " Female No. 2, Yan Huan doesn''t have much love for Female No. 2. However, she can consider the female No. 2 of this beautiful poem, but she is not obliged to act. It''s a pity that a good drama that can make her pick a big beam is just lost. It''s uncomfortable. That''s for sure. "Can I know who is replacing me?" Yan Huan asked Rowling, she really wanted to know who this hard-to-back person was, and she could directly hit her drama, but she had just won the Best Newcomer Award and was in the limelight, even if it was a general sponsor It¡¯s impossible to change her easily because she can make money for the whole drama. "It seems to be called..." Rowling frowned and thought, "It''s a very famous name. I heard that I came back from studying abroad. " It''s just that she didn''t want to wake up. By the way, suddenly, she thought of it. "It''s Su Muran." "Su Muran!" Yan Huan stood up suddenly, his face also changed dramatically, and Rowling was very strangely excited. Why, Yan Huan, do you know this person? After all, Yan Huan sat down again, and regained the tranquility of the past, but only she knew what kind of shocking waves were spreading on her mind at this time. Su Muran. Oh, it¡¯s her, and it¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s not difficult to hold a Su Muran in the background of the Su family, but she doesn¡¯t understand why Su Muran in this life appeared early. Too. It is impossible because her life path has changed, so even other people have changed, no matter how, now Su Muran appears in front of her. It was earlier than expected, but the same thing is still that she still took this path, but I don''t know if she crushed Yan Huan or Yan Huan shot her in this life. "Su Muran, what kind of background does she have?" Luo Lin asked Yan Huan. She felt it out. Yan Huan knew each other, but this person, she had been in this circle for so long, and she had never heard of it. So, Yan Huan, where did she know from. "Her background?" Yan Huan smiled, the light in the corner of her eyes was cold. "Miss Qianjin of the Su Family in Haishi City, the turtle from the British Aristocratic Art School, were rich girls who received elite education since childhood. What background background does she have? She just wants a female one, even if It is she who wants everyone to be No. 1. As long as she looks at it, the Su family will help her grab the hand." They fight for face, fight for acting, and fight for opportunity. But Su Muran, people just need to be a dad. In the last life, Yan Huan was defeated in her hands. She took away all the glory of Yan Huan. After taking Yan Huan¡¯s shadow, she almost drained Yan Huan¡¯s blood and also exchanged her life with Yan Huan¡¯s six-month child. A life. In this life, I don''t know if Miss Su''s family can escape that level, and Huan will not be that stupid. "Su Family?" Luo Lin thought of several Wang nationalities in Haishi, but they all manipulated the starters of the entire Haishi. Among them is the Lu family. The influence of the Lu family on the radio and television is terrible. The other is the Ye family. The Ye family is Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family. It is a very secret family. It doesn¡¯t usually appear in the public¡¯s vision on weekdays. However, the influence is not less than the Lu family. The other is the Lei family. The ancient martial arts have always had their own power. The last one is the Su family, which is rich in the enemy, with industries all over the world and the most profitable field. However, compared with several other companies, it also has his advantages and disadvantages. The heirs of the Su family are thin, and there is only one Su in this generation. The eldest lady of the family, Su Muran is a success. If it is really the Su family, then it can make Jin Dao bow his head, then he can say the past. Since the ancient people did not fight against officials, although the Su family was not an official, but the details were there, it was not that they could be offended by a civilian, and the position of female No.1, Yan Huan did not need to fight anymore, because it was simply Can not compete with the Su family. "Sister Luo, show me the script again." Yan Huan extended her hand to Rowling, and she would read the script again. Rowling quickly took the script and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took off her shoes, and a pair of white and tender feet shrank on the sofa. She placed the script on her lap and turned it page by page. The first page is the cast. Female number one, Mei Rushi, played by Su Muran. Male number one, Qin Jun, plays, Bai Qiu. Female No. 2, Shen Jing, played, Yan Huan. The words "Female Second" really hurt Yan Huan''s eyes, and suddenly changed from Female One to Female Second, so blatantly, I believe no one wants to. Beauty is like a poem, which is about how a girl from an ordinary family can use her cleverness to become a generation of imperial merchants. The female one is called Mei Rushi, the male one is the owner of Qinjiazhuang, Qin Jun, female No. 2 is Qin Jun¡¯s wife, Shen Jing, and Shen Jing is definitely the representative of the vicious female mate. She always knows now that when she took this drama, she always felt strange. At the time, the script gave her the first feeling, this is the story of a grassroots struggle. But think about it now, is it hard for this grass-rooted girl to be a primary three? Okay, Su Muran, if you want to play Mei Rushi, I will let you play Mei Rushi. I want to see how you little master can''t be the master. Sister Luo, I will pick up this drama. Chapter 281: She also has a backstage She put the script on the table, then hugged the beans from one side, her fingers gently touched the soft fur on the beans, the beans yawned, and then lay lazily on the master''s lap The Lord gave it along the hair on the body. "You picked this up?" Rowling was a little surprised. She always felt that Yanhuan was indeed an arrogant woman, and that she had just won the Best Newcomer Award. She was a good female and was cut off. Now it has become the female number two, and has become a vicious female match. This is placed on any actor who has become famous, it is impossible to be calm, and now the meaning of words and joy, she still wants to play, and also to play female number two, this vicious female partner? "Yeah, why not take it, Yan Huan squeezed the small ears of Douzi, you said that the true wife is better than Xiaosan, who can be better?" Rowling''s eyes burst into light, oh, she understood. Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills can be said to be amazing. In the performing arts circle, there are not many people who can be compared with her. One is Su Muran who came back from studying abroad. If you want Yan Hua to play a supporting role for her, then you must think I want to see if I can suppress Yanhuan''s play, and not everyone can suppress it. "But have you ever thought about it? If you offended the Su family, what would the Su family do to you, would you directly find someone to block you?" She did not believe that if Yan Huan really suppressed Su Muran''s play, the people on the Su family would be indifferent. "You can rest assured, I will find a way," Yan Huan stood up holding the beans, and the people of the Su family, she had not been in contact with her in her previous life, but she knew that this family was very short-term, Su Mu Whatever you want, you can get what you want, but Su Muran still has thalassemia in the end. And Su Muran''s good days will soon come to an end, as for how she wants to prevent the Su family from finding her in trouble. Well... In fact, she had no idea. She took out her cell phone and decided to make a phone call to the man. "Lu Yi, it''s me." "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand and didn''t do both. "Have you said that you will protect me, is it true?" Yan Huan held the beans in one hand, and the person walked to the balcony. From here, everything looked very small, just be careful, just in case If you fall, you will crush your bones, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. "My life," Lu Yi leaned his body back, "This commitment has been within the validity period." "Who offended?" He really started to understand Yan Huan. He didn''t say anything on weekdays. As long as he spoke, he was in trouble. Yan Huan''s mouth narrowed, "Not yet, but soon." "Well," Lu Yi waited for her answer. "I was cut off the female number one, and now I play female number two, so I want to crush her," Yan Huan squatted down, put the beans on the ground, and the beans ran away as they remembered. Regardless of the owner. "The family''s background is not simple." Lu Yi took her words, "Who is it?" "Su Muran of the Su family," Yan Huan is honest, and she can rely on Lu Yi if she can walk sideways in the future. "Su Muran?" Lu Yi was accidental, oh, it was the Su family. "You press it," Lu Yi said lightly, without any ups and downs in the voice. "The people on the Su''s side are with me. If you want to enter this circle, you also have to see if she really has the ability, not the ability. , Only by speculative success, she also has to make sure she can eat." "You don''t like her?" Yan Huan heard the meaning of Lu Yi. The Lu family had some relationship with the Su family. However, it was not as good as expected. However, the Su family had a great cause. At the time, Lu Qin wholeheartedly wanted to catch fire with the Su family. Isn''t it the fancy fat piece of the Su''s family, why did Lu Yi never think about it? "Why do you like it?" Lu Yi did not have a good impression of the Su family and Su Muran. He still remembered that when he was a child, when he had a party, Su Muran was obviously injured, but he had to falsely accuse Lei Qingyi, and let Lei Qingyi be beaten by Lei''s father. He knew that girl, he I won''t like it in my life. A small one has such a big idea, and it won''t be too good to grow up. The character of the Su family is indeed average. By the way, Lu Yi leaned over again, pointing something on the phone. I wanted to eat dumplings at night. "Okay, I''ll make it for you," Yan Huan opened her mouth and smiled, feeling that today''s sunshine is exceptionally warm. She would go shopping for vegetables, well, buy big green shrimp, and make shrimp dumplings. This is Lu Yi''s favorite food. She hung up the phone and went out to buy food. Well, she had to buy it herself, and the shrimps had to be picked one by one. Whoever claims to be famous can no longer buy food by himself. She wore a hat, then a mask, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses, so that no one would recognize her. Well, the disguise was successful and she was ready to go. She went to the market and bought prawns, big green prawns, she picked them out one by one, and she didn''t know that at this time, although she was fully disguised, she was still recognized and secretly photographed her Quite a few photos. When it was later that the photos appeared on the Internet, she knew that she had been photographed secretly, but the angle of the photos was good, the photos she took were pretty, and the news was quite positive. The popular Xiaohua said that she is beautiful and has good cooking skills, but unfortunately she can''t eat it, so she took this photo without losing. Yan Huan bought the food and went back to make dumplings. Back at home, she washed the green shrimp, removed the head of the shrimp, then picked out the shrimp line, and then minced the shrimp, which added mushrooms and eggs, she was always busy, packing it all by herself, I didn¡¯t call anyone for help, because no one in this room could make a good package, and Yiling didn¡¯t expect it. She would just eat it. If she was asked to make dumplings, it would not be dumplings but buns. She counted the number, she, Yi Ling, Rowling, Lu Yi, of course, Lei Qingyi. Among them, Lei Qingyi is a big stomach king, he is taller than others, and his body is stronger than others. Of course, he has to eat twice as much as others. When Yan Huan saw that he had wrapped a plate of dumplings, he couldn''t help but touch his forehead, and then he had flour all over. She really feels that it has not been enough for Lei Qingyi to eat alone for so long. Well, she repackaged it, but she bought enough shrimps, otherwise she really had nothing to pack. She made dumplings that were almost all in a refrigerator. It should be enough for them, and when they came, they would cook dumplings again. Chapter 282: Segregated When it was seven o''clock, Lu Yi came back from work. Of course, Lei Qingyi also came together. Lei Qingyi also carried dishes that he didn''t know where to pack it from. When he saw these dishes, he was relieved. This is all right, not afraid of not eating enough dumplings. Upon seeing Lu Yi, Luo Lin finally felt relieved, and Yan Huan was in a good mood. Today, he invited the person to come over. Then, if you want to come, it should be the same as Lu Yi. As long as Lu Yi is willing to help them, then there is no trouble with Yan Huan. The Lu family and the Ye family are originally relatives, plus the Lei family, the Su family can''t afford so many family members. "Come," Yan Huan brought the dumplings down. The others used plates, only Lei Qingyi used pots. And Lei Qingyi''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, right, what people are embarrassed, haven''t heard of it, can he be a blessing, he can eat so, that is not a blessing with a face, no wonder his mother Said that he looks very blessed, not all of it is eaten. The dumplings made by Yan Huan are very delicious. He ate all of his pots, but he still felt not enough. "You''re not in a good mood," Yi Ling really feels disgraceful, she can eat it herself, but she didn''t expect that Lei Qingyi can eat more than her, he topped her two people''s meal, then it is not topped Four or five words of joy. "Hehe..." Lei Qingyi was also not angry. Yiling didn''t know how many times he said this, and he was used to it. "Mine for you, do you want it?" Yi Ling picked up her bowl, she dared not eat it, afraid that the big stomach king would not be full, so she always reserved some for him. "Yes, yes, of course." Lei Qingyi pushed his big basin past. Yi Ling''s eyes twitched, "You can eat so much, haven''t your family been eaten poor by you?" Her heart and liver are painful, if she can eat so, she might have been eaten by her mother Even Yan Huan can''t afford it. "Relax, I can eat again, and my mother can feed me," Lei Qingyi stuffed a dumpling into his mouth again, eating sweaty, very addictive, the dumplings made by Yan Huan are a must Yes, he has never eaten any dumplings that are better than hers. Of course, Yi Ling is better, and he gives him his share. He smiled at Yi Ling''s mouth, and there was something warm in his eyes. Yi Ling''s old face suddenly turned red. She turned her face away, put a dumpling in the bowl, and went to feed the beans. Yan Huan looked at this, then at that. Regarding their affairs, it would be good to see everyone succeed. As long as it is not that Ding Ming, she finally kicked Ding Ming away now. If he dares to come back, she must stamp him to death. The beauty is like a poem to boot up three days later, and when Yan Huan arrives, the actors are all here, but Su Muran has not come yet, it is quite a big name. Jin Dao really apologized to Yan Huan. He never knew how to talk to her. This is different from deceiving. Although it is said that he was really forced, among all the actors, he was The most optimistic about Yanhuan is that it has a charming charm and superb acting skills. The box office potion is not someone else''s blowing. She really has this ability. "It''s okay, Jin Dao. I prefer female number two to female number one." Jin Daoyi comforted him for his words, but he felt even more uncomfortable. However, for some things, he also had to warn Yan Huan in advance. After all, she and the female No. 1 airborne, but there were a lot of rival plays. "That Su Muran, you should be more careful. When it''s okay, don''t clash with her." Jin Dao whispered the same words with a whisper, which is also a kindly reminder. She was afraid that Yan Huan¡¯s temper would come up. If it is a bad thing, it will not be Su Muran, but her. "Relax, Jin Dao, I know." Yan Huan promised, but what she would do then, that''s what she meant Of course, she will not have any conflicts with Su Muran, nor will she have conflicts with her, but she just likes acting skills, just don''t know if Su Muran can accept it. Yan Huan walked into the dressing room, but in an accident, this time the makeup artist changed, and replaced it with the familiar Yueran. "Hey, we meet again." Yue Ran greeted her, smiling, her hair had been left on her shoulders, but it would not make you feel like a mother, but the beauty of some ancient beautiful men came out. This is a white-faced scholar, not a makeup artist. "Yeah, I met again," Yan Huan walked over and sat down. She turned to the mirror, and then pointed to her face. "You have to make me look more beautiful. People have taken it away, I don¡¯t want this face to be lost to others." "Huh..." Yue Ran laughed loudly, "Relax, I won''t give you ugliness." When he was meditating on Yan Huan¡¯s facial features, the outside door was opened, and even there was no knock on the door, which also interrupted Yue Ran¡¯s original idea of ??forming, and Yue Ran sank his face. , I don''t like being disturbed by others suddenly, "Why, no one taught, when you come in, don''t you know that you want to knock on the door?" It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking, but the other party is sneering and laughing out loud... "Oh, it''s you, why is it so mixed up?" The speaker was also a man, with short hair, phoenix eyes, and a little girliness. Yanhuan looked back and saw that the man''s fingers were still orchid-shaped, and she was a girly girl. Compared to such people, she still prefers Yueran. Yueran is a friend of her last life. They have known each other very well for several years. Of course, she also believes in Yueran''s character. As for seeing this girly girl, Yue Ran''s face was all black. If you think about it, they wouldn''t be friends. Her friend''s enemy is her enemy. "Alan, are you ready?" This is a soft and sweet voice came in. Yan Huan''s fingers on his legs tightened abruptly, and the smile on his face was even more impeccable. Su Muran, we haven''t seen you for a long time. "Miss Su, I am ready." The makeup artist named Allen had already put his makeup box on the stage, then gave a provocative glance, then asked pretendingly. "I am Miss Su Muran''s personal makeup artist, this is..." Yue Ran sneered, "My name is Yue Ran, no one''s makeup artist," Yue Ran has taken the comb and brushed her hair for the words, "Do you believe? I will definitely turn you into a peerless beauty, alluring the country, No one can compare." Chapter 283: Keep alone "I believe in you," Yan Huan smiled faintly at the mirror. In the mirror, the figure of Su Muran who had just come in, a brand-name white jumpsuit sleeves, white dazzles, and white nausea were also reflected. But also to be a white lotus, which is actually a green tea table. As soon as Su Muran came in, he heard the words Yue Ran said. Can''t compare, she did not believe it. She walked in generously, but the result was to meet Yan Huan''s smiling eyes, as well as a delicate and impeccable face. Su Muran had an uncomfortable feeling in her heart, but she was different from ordinary people. In this film, she is the protagonist, and everything else is her foil. Yue Ran started to move at this time. His makeup method was different from others. He needed a long time to brew, and then the shape made from his hands was absolutely amazing. In addition, the facial features are top-notch in all aspects, so for him, it is even more powerful. After waiting for makeup, Yan Huan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked into the mirror. The radiant woman, the head lady of Qinjiazhuang, the daughter of Shangshu, the younger brother of Shuxiang Grew up in the battle. She slightly raised her red lips, and in an instant, there was no one to blame. On the other hand, Alan, who was wearing makeup, shook his fingers when he saw Yan Huan, and also applied eye shadow on Su Muran''s face. Su Muran''s heart was annoyed, but it was held back. She is proud by nature. As the sole heir of the Su family, everyone in her eyes is a common presence of ants. She wants the wind to wind, the rain to rain, and of course, she will not be ignored. Turn the woman, to compare. But this is the beginning, and the drooping double eyelashes in the mirror, and the woman who is too quiet, with a soft arc on the side, a smile, all is an innate pride, this This kind of arrogance coincides with the role of Shen Jing. In the end, Shen Jing prepared for her, or she was originally suitable for playing the role of Shen Jing. When it was time to put on makeup, Jin Dao shook his head. "Director, this quiet aura is a bit high, Mei Rushi is too small, and the local flavor may not be overwhelming." If the protagonist is taken away by the supporting role, then it is really a crew. Joke. Jin Dao sighed again, "It''s not just the gas field that''s overwhelmed, I''m afraid that the acting skills can''t do anything. He has collaborated with Yan Huan more than twice. Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills are even admired by Liang Chen, who was already famous in the circle for his high acting skills. This time Yan Huan won the best performance in one fell swoop. The Rookie Award, and the two awards for Best Supporting Actress, only made a movie, which has created a miracle of 600 million box office. Her acting skills can not be suppressed by ordinary people. Just a makeup photo, you can compare Su Muran, not to mention other. This set of makeup photos already feels like the queen and the cabbage. The queen is of course Huanhuan, that kind of aura, absolutely killed the little cabbage in seconds. However, the more he is, the more worried he is that Yan Huan is too good, but Su Muran¡¯s family is not something that ordinary people can offend. Otherwise, the position of this female No. 1 would not be sued from Yan Huan¡¯s head. Mu Ran squeezed away. However, Yan Huan is also a very dedicated actor, her aura is already high, the average actor does not have the strength of Liang Chen, it is impossible to suppress her. And Su Muran has the strength of Liang Chen. It is impossible to think about it. Otherwise, it wasn''t Liang Chen who won the award for best actress, but replaced her. However, it may be that he thought too much, maybe Su Buran would also be like Huan Huan, a rare black horse, he comforted himself so much, hoping that Su Muran could pick up this beam , Otherwise the film is destroyed, he wants to find someone to cry. Therefore, sometimes it is really annoying to take a relationship or the like. Lu Yi drove the car into a secluded mountain village, although it was a mountain village, but it was a sentry kiosk in ten steps and a sentry in five steps. It can be seen that the militarization management here is in place and strict. Lu Yi''s car can pass through the unobstructed, infrared camera, as soon as he sweeps his car, it will be automatically released. He walked to a small building with two floors and stood still, then knocked on the door. Soon after, a middle-aged woman in her forties came out. When she saw Lu Yi, her eyes were all smiling. "Lu Yi, you are here, your grandfather was still thinking about you yesterday, saying why you never came back." "Auntie," Lu Yi greeted the middle-aged woman and walked in. This is his grandfather''s family, that is, Ye Shuyun''s maiden family. The Ye family has always been low-key, but in both the military and business circles, there are many forces, but it is not easy to come forward on weekdays. The reason why the Lu family cares so much about Lu Yi, in addition to his excellent, is that the grandfather of Lu Yi is the Ye family, and the owner of the Ye family, Ye Jianguo, but only Lu Yi is such a grandson, Lu Yi has been this grandfather since childhood Grew up learning by his side, so compared to his grandchildren, Lu Yi also liked Ye Jianguo. "Grandpa, I''m here." Lu Yi changed his shoes and sat across from Ye Jianguo. At this time, Ye Jianguo had retreated long ago, but his posture was still undiminished, his gray hair, and his spirit was very good. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t look like a half hundred old man at all. "How did you come today?" Ye Jianguo opened his eyes and was satisfied with Sun Zi''s rigorous sitting posture. This is the child he taught by hand, how could it not be excellent. "Something to ask your grandfather for help," Lu Yi didn''t turn around and directly explained his intention. He took the tea brought by the Lujia nanny, put it on his lips, and took a sip, "Good tea!" Longjing, the grandfather''s favorite drink before the rain, and only the Lujia nanny can make such a taste come out. "Hehe..." The babysitter smiled. "I know you are like your grandfather, you like to drink this." Lu Yi put down the cup, and there was still that kind of aftertaste on his lips, and he never flattered others because it was indeed the case. "Speak, what is it?" Ye Jianguo turned around and glanced at his grandson, trying to find out what was going on from the child, but Lu Yi did get his true biography, and he couldn¡¯t see through, of course, which made him very proud. An excellent grandson, he has nothing to ask for. Chapter 284: This is their own business "Grandpa, I want you to help me protect myself." Lu Yi frowned slightly, and then said, "Related to the Su family." "Su Family?" Ye Jianguo stood up, playing with two large walnuts in his hand. The surface of the two walnuts was very smooth. It took a long time to think about it. "You can''t solve it yourself?" Ye Jianguo asked his grandson, as long as Lu Yi was willing, the Su family would sell him some face. "Ordinary is fine, this time it won''t work." Lu Yi picked up the cup again and took a sip of tea. "It''s about Miss Su from the Lu family. I believe that the Su family won''t sell me this face. Indeed, as long as he wants to go, the Su family will give him face, but that is limited to others, but it is about Su Muran, then, it is not so simple. Everyone knows that the Su family attaches importance to Su Muran. After all, the Su family only has one child. "Why, you offended that Su Muye?" Ye Jianguo raised his gray eyebrows and didn''t feel any other emotions. Su''s family was not in his eyes, but he was an accident. Why? Where did this grandson really offend the Su family? "No, a friend," Lu Yi put down the cup again, and then Yan Huan was robbed of her role. In the future, she might offend Su Muran because of her acting skills, and she told Ye Jianguo. "The Ye family can''t afford to lose." Ye Jianguo sneered. He just looked down. The Ye family broke out. It was so arrogant. Not only did he have a son in this life, his son just gave birth. Such a granddaughter will not even have a top pot in the future. "Relax," Ye Jianguo sat up again. "This matter, Grandpa will help you solve it." Of course there is one more thing. Ye Jianguo didn''t ask any more, why is Lu Yi coming to help the little actor, He didn''t care about his grandson''s personal affairs. This grandson, who grew up, also came to ask him for one thing. No matter what, he would help the grandson to handle it. Lu Yi had a meal here, and then accompanied Ye Jianguo to play a few games of chess, which was left, and Ye Jianguo was in a good mood, so he did not forget the thing his grandson asked him to do. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. Until the phone over there was connected, it was the phone answered by the Ye family. "I''m looking for Lao Su, you said it was Ye Jianguo''s call." Soon after, the phone was changed to someone''s hand, and the voice from the phone was the old man of Su family, Su Ancheng, old man Su. "Lao Su, it''s me, I have something to find you." Ye Jianguo said with full energy, his voice was really loud. Su Ancheng quickly took the phone away from his ear. "I don''t have a back of ear yet. You don''t need to be so loud. Are you really a bandit?" "My voice was so loud," Ye Jianguo glared, and I did not deny that I was a bandit. "Speak, what''s the matter?" Su Ancheng didn''t want to talk to this Ye Jianguo, so good, they didn''t violate the river, they asked him to do something. "It''s no big deal," Ye Jianguo continued to turn the walnut in his hand. "I heard that your granddaughter went to a TV show?" "What does this have to do with you?" Ye Ancheng was the name of his granddaughter, and the muscles in his body were tangled up involuntarily. The old guy asked what these things did, wouldn''t it be against his granddaughter? "It doesn''t matter much," Ye Jianguo said in a slow voice, neither angry nor happy, "I just forgot to tell you, the grand crew of your granddaughter is just a younger generation, young I hope you don¡¯t intervene in people¡¯s affairs, whether it¡¯s good or bad, their own solution." Su Ancheng heard this, and he understood. If he didn''t understand it, he would have lived in vain for so long. Junior, oh, junior, really junior. "You say, what is your junior''s name? I will let my granddaughter walk around her in the future, will it work?" Speaking of which, Mr. Su has a bit of a taste of teeth. Ye Jianguo was still calm, "I said you are old, don''t be so angry, be careful to kill yourself, isn''t this adding to your children?" "Ye Jianguo!" Grandpa Su¡¯s voice was almost roaring out. The two added up, and they were almost 160-year-old old men, facing the phone, one roared and the other hummed. Anxious. "I don''t have Alzheimer''s, you don''t need to remind me what my name is?" Ye Jianguo raised his eyelids lightly. "That''s it, you do it for your own discretion. By the way, my junior is Yan Yan, remember the name, no matter. What is the friction between their juniors, that is their own thing, I hope you don¡¯t intervene, otherwise I will of course not stand by and watch.¡± After that, he hung up the phone very aggressively, the nanny reached out and gave a thumbs up to Ye Jianguo, Ye Jianguo raised his chin, very proud. And he was not proud until he walked into his room, then moved forward, and took out his photo frame from the table. In the photo frame he was young, his beautiful young wife, and a man who was about to reach his shoulder. Boy, and a girl who was held in the hands by the old man. Old lady, the time is really fast. You have been leaving my old man for almost twenty years. You said, have you seen the tolerance of the species? He reached out and gently stroked his wife''s still young face, as well as the little girl who was held in his arms by his wife, a character who had eaten a house like this, turned red eyes. His daughter, his face, and his life may not be seen. As soon as Lu Yi arrived home, the Bean Cat ran in, rubbing his legs with his head from time to time. Want to eat. Lu Yi grabbed a handful of cat food and let it eat for himself. Then he loosened his tie. This was when he took out his mobile phone and called Yantong. Yan Huan was just about to go to the studio, and he just received a call from Lu Yi. "I have dealt with that matter. You can rest assured that you and Su Muran''s personal grievances will be resolved by yourself. When you can''t solve it, I will come forward, and the Ye family will not interfere." "Thank you..." Yan Huan clenched her cell phone, and finally, she gave a soft breath. As long as the people from the Ye family do not interfere, then what can Su Muza count? She occupies only one Ye surname. However, this is Ye''s surname, but it can be an ordinary hundred steps, or even a thousand steps. "And..." Lu Yi pinched his eyebrows, "I''m going on a business trip, Douzi, and I will give it to my mother to take care of it, do you agree?" Chapter 285: New low "Okay," Yan Huan doesn''t object. Just give Douzi and drink it. It''s hungry and immortal, and she vaguely remembers Ye Shuyun, the aunt of her last life, a very educated lady, there are also Caring, will not abuse the cat, so the beans are handed over to her, she is at ease. After the phone hung up, Yan Huan threw his mobile phone into the bag. Su Muran, Mei Rushi, we will see each other. She suddenly smiled, and within her eyebrows, there was a kind of disdainful mockery, and that beam of light was also excited with some revenge, not knowing whether she thought of herself or someone else. Arriving at the set, Yan Huan sat down and looked at Su Muran who was filming Su Muran is still very young now, although she came out of a regular school, but after all, she has no experience of filming in the field, but she is playing with what she has learned in school. The grasp of this role is simply not enough. At this time, she was wearing a coarse cloth, her fair face was also painted, and the sense of drama was right, but it was wrong everywhere, and it might also be because of tension. Although she said that she had been as generous as possible, However, it has been a lot of times for the gold guide card, because she forgot to say. Jin Dao''s two eyebrows can both pinch a fly, he thought he would be a black horse, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to challenge me like woman No.1, but now he feels true Thinking too much, it is impossible for everyone in this world to be naturally suitable to be an actor. At the very least, Su Muran is not the person in front of her. Has she read the script or has she understood the script? Do you know what she is doing? "Card!" Jin Dao shouted, And his call was to make Su Muran, who was almost in the drama, suddenly interrupted, and then he felt stuck. "Su Mumu, you acted as a peasant girl, a peasant girl whose father and daughter died, not Miss Qianjin." "Director, even a peasant girl, doesn''t she have her own arrogance in a poem?" Su Muran was not convinced. She didn''t feel that she was performing badly. On the contrary, she felt that she had a good grasp of the role, even if It was her low status, but it wasn¡¯t Mei Rushi¡¯s arrogance that she was going to perform. She Su Muran herself brought these with her. It can be said that she played in her own right. So, what¡¯s wrong with her? "But you are in a romantic drama, not a cross-play." Jin Dao''s face sank. He had been a director for so many years, and no one dared to refute him. "Director, I will pay attention," Su Muran originally wanted Jin Dao to be theoretically a few words, but think about it, she still bear it, after all, this is the beginning, if she wants to make trouble with the director first If you don¡¯t agree, then how do you shoot the next movie? But she didn''t realize it at all. In fact, her stubbornness in understanding her role was already in the opposite tone with that of Jin. The previous scenes were unusually slow, and some of the more difficult movements, in the end, had to be performed by avatars. Otherwise, Su Muran could not perform at all. Jin Dao sighed, how did he feel that this drama was completely taken by Su Muran. He really wanted to change the heroine, but could he change it? The answer is not yes, and I don¡¯t know that after so many times, Jin Dao has given up teaching Su Muran, how would she shoot, say how to shoot , She doesn''t care. Yan Huan took the glass from Yi Ling''s hand and drank it bit by bit. Sure enough, Su Muran is still a newborn calf. She is not afraid of anything. She has always acted according to her own ideas. She has not had so many acting skills. The so-called acting skills are actually hone out the day after tomorrow. , And when Su Muza can become an international film in her last life, she can only say that she played more later, and she accompanies all the stars with big spleen. No matter how stupid, you can learn something no matter how stupid. The scripts of the last and last period are good, and Yan Huan really feels that Su Muran''s shadow is out of sight. There are no thorns or twists in the road that Su Mumu took. There was a road paved for her by the Su family. She walked very flat. She didn¡¯t know how to get out of her international film in her previous life. She feels that the film that Su Muran won the award is really good, whether it is from the plot, music, or other, it is beyond a certain level, but Su Muran''s performance, in Yan Huan''s view, is better than When she couldn¡¯t reach her own heyday, she won the prize. I don¡¯t know if the Su family finally helped. Now, Yan Huan feels that his acting skills have been stronger than in his previous life, and he should also be low-key. As for the play with Su Muran soon after, it seems to have some meaning. The filming of Beauty as a Poetry began to be released within a week, and the Su family''s generous investment was **** it. The first-class equipment, the first-class director, the first-class publicity, and the first-class big-name supporting roles are all in That''s it, I just want to make Su Muran a big hit. Words come to hope. They will smash more. The greater the hope, the heavier the final fall. After the first two episodes were aired, although the generous promotion was carried out, the entire picture, style, and clothing are very beautiful, but it seems that the audience is not too much to buy the account, the ratings can be said to be Bleak. On a nationally well-known video site synchronized with TV, the message is also brilliant, yes, the message is much more exciting than TV. "Where did this new actor come from, how big is the back door, what kind of acting is this, in the whole episode, I haven''t seen her laugh, I only stared and pouted, this is acting, not Selling cute." "The picture is beautiful, the plot is okay, but the performance is a bit bad." "Abandon the drama. After watching one episode, I feel that it''s not interesting. This is basically a dog blood dwelling. There is no sense of substitution." "Also abandoned, it is better to go to watch other, waste time in this kind of junk drama." The following comments are all about the beauty of the high-profile appearance of poetry, to a degree of disgust, and not long after, the negative comments below have disappeared, but become praise in unison. "I haven''t seen a pretty female No. 1 yet. The acting is awesome. Although he is a newcomer, he already has a great acting." "Yeah, the heroine is very beautiful, and the plot is very good." "How can it be so slow, I still want to see it." "Every day I stay at home chasing dramas, I don''t want anything else." Chapter 286: Strong navy Yan Huan turned over the comments below, and can only say that the navy hired by the Su family is indeed quite professional, but good-looking is good, not good-looking is not good-looking, although it is said that there are constantly navy underneath, but the ratings But it was there, it was at the bottom of the same period of the show. No matter how much you are, no matter how much you sail, the people all over the country just don¡¯t buy your account. What do you say, your approval does not represent the approval of other people, maybe you can put it in another sentence. People''s eyes are bright. After a few days, please close your eyes in Yan Huan''s performance, and it is also scheduled to start broadcasting. The low-cost TV series, but the plot is very attractive, especially the heroine Yu Jie''s skill, can be described as professional, two episodes a day broadcast, on the second day, the ratings began After the promotion, I was able to catch up with the first place, and I got nearly 70% of the ratings. At the same time, the major propaganda that was broadcasted at the same time was crowded with beautiful people like poetry, but even less than 10% of the ratings. This is simply hitting the face of Jin Dao, hitting the face of the entire crew. Please close your eyes. The ratings are higher day by day. As for this part of the film director Jin, because it is too straightforward, although the plot is attractive, but in the early stage, it is because there is no acting heroine and nothing. Fame and appeal, so most people have begun to abandon the drama. The director¡¯s face is getting darker and darker recently, The pressure on Su Muran''s body is also increasing. Although she said that she is singled out for the female one, she also feels that her performance is good, but the audience does not buy her account. So much so that she has been shooting a few episodes in a row, feeling more and more absent. Yan Huan is the clearest and the most relaxed in the entire crew. Anyway, she has no major relationship with her. She is still taking the film remuneration. She is not the female number one, and it is not due to her. Anyway, she has already reached a high rating in one of her dramas, and this is her achievement. "Yan Huan, it''s your turn." Jin Dao shouted at Jin Dao, Yan Huan stood up, wearing a complicated costume, and then adding a delicate makeup, a little red plum in the middle of her eyebrows, making her facial features more and more refined, using the national fragrance , Not too much. After the six episodes were aired, she came out. Her appearance was really late. Lying on the side of a beautiful woman''s collapse, at this time, her red lips were light, her thin eyes were slightly closed, and the shallow breathing was almost touching everyone''s heartstrings, so gently pulled Instead, Qin made a light tone. And Sonic passed, everyone was drunk. "What''s the matter, is there any movement of the uncle recently?" She opened her eyes, the light in her eyes gathered, proud, noble, and also incomparable, this is the real incompetent, with everyone''s show and arrogance, not It''s the pride you think of Su Muran. The **** one side lowered her head and whispered, "Uncle hasn''t done anything else recently, but he likes to play with a little girl." "Little girl?" The woman sat up abruptly, already in her mild eyes, and gradually started a terrible storm, that man. "Huh..." She smiled, but it was very cold. Trick it? Why don''t you say you are interested? It''s really like a dog can''t change to eat shit, and it''s true that everyone is squeezing my ears. She stretched out her hand, and the little maid came immediately, and placed her hand under the lady''s hand. The lady finally stood up and moved her every move, all of which were particularly expensive, and this kind of temperament, radiant, almost couldn''t be looked directly at. Jin Dao nodded, this is Yan Huan''s acting skills, really what is acting like what, what is acting. On the contrary, that Su Muran is really incomparable. She sat in the hall, and the little girl quickly took a cup of fine tea and put it on the table. The lady lifted her hands up and held the cup in her palm. Even if it was every movement of her fingers, letting her do it at this time revealed the good upbringing of the whole body. She is no one else. She is the wife of the owner of Qinjiazhuang, the wife of Qin Jun, Shen Jing. Since childhood, she was born to a scholar brother, who has read poetry and books. She has a good family background and also has Within this city, one of the best husbands. Her method is extremely strong, and of course she is not killing her eyes. Any flowers and plants that Qin Jun dare to provoke, in the end, all the flowers and plants will be pulled out by her. "Madam, Mei Rushi brought it." A little man ran over and said respectfully to Shen Jing. Shen Jing reached out his hand and made a light gesture, and the next man immediately understood that this was the wife''s meeting. Soon after, a few sturdy wives took a young woman and walked in. Shen Jing put the cup in her place, closed her eyes slightly, and sipped the tea in the cup. The very detailed red lips were also slightly lifted, and the touch of the arc actually made people feel a kind of Icy danger. "Kneel down!" A few women made Mei Rushi kneel. Mei Rushi glared at Shen Jing, and then sneered suddenly. "Yan Huan, why do you make me kneel, what do you think you are?" Card, the director shouted directly, and the whole face was suffocated. "Su Muran, did you read the script?" script? Su Muran''s body is stiff, yes, it is the script, and there is indeed such a thing on the script, but she, as the eldest lady of the Su family, hasn''t kneeled anybody since she was a child. She wanted to kneel down to Yanhuan. Director, I don¡¯t want to kneel. Su Muran can compromise other things, but I can¡¯t compromise kneeling for a woman, so he bends his knees and kneels for other women. "This is acting, do you understand?" Jin Dao walked over and stood in front of Su Muran, "Miss Su, if you are an actor without a little sacrifice spirit, you tell me, how do you perform your play well, how to live your role, and How to make the audience look real?" "Since it''s filming, it can''t be true." Su Muran raised her chin, even if she was an actor, she would not take her own dignity as such, so she would not do things that dignified, she did not do it, and the Su family was unwilling to do it. Jin Dao''s angry face turned blue again. If he had bricks in his hands now, I thought, he had already sent a brick to him. If he didn''t die, he continued to cry until he died. "Replacement, find a replacement," the director turned around, and he didn''t want to care about Su Muran anymore. For such big-name actors, he never wanted to use it again. Whoever chose her would be considered a bad luck. Chapter 287: Bullied Yan Huan''s fingers gently rubbed the cup, his red lips kept lifting slightly, no joy and no anger, only the distance between his eyes, a little alienated. Soon after, a stand-in came over and knelt down for Su Muran. On the other hand, Su Muran, as long as he read the words in the script. "What''s your name?" Yan Huan asked Su Muran with a smile. No, Shen Jing asked Mei Rushi. "Mei Rushi," Su Muran raised his face and directly pushed it over. "Palm," Shen Jing fluttered lightly. She lifted her finger, and the finger slightly bent a curve, like a orchid, clean and beautiful, but the breath from her red lips was absolutely domineering. . The girl at the bottom walked intently, and stood in front of Su Muran. Her hand was just up, but in fact it was just like the next one. Of course, it was impossible to really fan, the cameraman will naturally find the right angle Then, with the sound effect, it is like being really fanned. Of course, this is a fake play. If you want to be more realistic, you can naturally do a fake play. It is better to fan the face. However, who Mu Muran is, and no one knows about Princess Disease, of course, no one dares to fan her face. And the hand of the maid did not go up, Su Muran hid. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Huan, do you dare to hit me?" Yan Huan slowly put the cup in her hand on the table. She pushed her face to the table and looked at Jin Dao. "Jin Dao, can you still shoot?" And Jin Dao forgot to stop crying. Obviously, this scene has been ruined and must be remade. Jin Dao patted his head, and it was about to collapse. Oh my god, who will take this alien away, can it be so harmful? Yan Huan stood up and walked to Su Muran''s side. She was still laughing, but she couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Her smile was cold and alienated. "Miss Su, this is acting, acting, if you want to keep your high profile, then you can play Qin Jun his mother." Su Mu''s angry face was blue. Okay, well, she clapped her hands, said Huanhuan, and we wait and see. Yan Huan gently waved her hand and walked very lazy step by step. She was already sitting on the rest chair, waiting for Su Muran to look around. And Su Muran was called by Jin Dao, probably for a long time in political courses. When he came back, his eyes were red. "Yan Huan, please bear with me. She is still the first time filming." Jin Dao also found Yan Huan, hoping that Yan Huan could bring Su Muran. In fact, as long as Yan Huan is willing, she can definitely bring Su Muran as a newcomer. Finished the film. "For the first filming, can she act as No. 1?" Yan Huan didn''t mean anything else, but she felt that Su Muran''s taste was a little too big, regardless of whether she could really eat it or not. Will it die? Jin Dao felt his face was a little hot. But there is no way. "Yan Huan, you should help me, okay?" Jin Dao almost sighed in a low voice. He didn''t complain about Huan, but he was complaining about this Su Muran, making his film messy, the ratings were all A new low has been set. Willn''t he die on this one after so many years of hard work? "Well, I promise," At this time, Yan Huan''s voice carried some inexplicable messages, but unfortunately no one could hear it. I will take her well. Take her to the ditch, take it to jump, and never get out again. Su Muran, weren''t you proud in your last life? Don¡¯t you think you are from a good background, or everything? Maybe you can try it out, what is artificial knife, I am fish. Probably Jin Dao said something to Su Muran. Su Muran''s next performance was a lot better. Just do whatever you want. Although the acting is still the same, it is more obedient than the original one. Too. The maid''s bust learned to fan, Mei Rushi turned her face, and there was also a red fingerprint on her face. The coldness in her eyes was even worse, staring straight at the beauty in red. "Why?" Shen Jing stretched out her hand and shook the fan in her hand, again and again, the rich and the wealthy, the identity is like it, every smile, all with a natural charm, like a poisonous beauty. Want to be close, but they are afraid of being poisoned. Want to stay away, but it is reluctant. She stood up, walked up to Mei Rushi, and then picked up the fan in her hand and patted Mei Rushi''s face lightly. Such actions were almost all insults and tramples on the personality of a woman. While Mei Rushi still wanted to speak, Shen Jing laughed while covering her mouth. "You are not convinced, what do you think you are?" Her eyes suddenly became sharper, and the aura was fully open. It seemed that even the wind blowing on her was like a knife, stab It breaks people''s hearts and causes pain. "You are nothing but a dog raised by our Qin family. If it is a dog, you should take good care of the door. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about, dream about those who shouldn''t dream, people..." She fanned her away. The right hand got the left hand again, and then with one free hand, he adjusted Mei Rushi''s clothes. "Don''t take yourself too high, there are people who are born with a higher heart than the sky, but their lives are as cheap as grass, you are right, like a poem girl..." As for the girl like poetry, Mei Rushi''s face turned blue, and her shoulders shivered violently. Shen Jing turned around and walked to where she was sitting just now, and the camera always followed her. She never gave Mei Rushi half a point, mainly because Su Muran played Mei Ruoshi. , The performance of substitution is a little too bad, it might as well not shoot. Su Mu walked into her own lounge, her drama was completely suppressed by Yan Huan, she almost had no room for a backhand, so she was taken away by her, and then exposed her best again and again. Is the weak link. She took out her mobile phone and called her father Su Qingdong. As soon as the phone was connected, she began to complain. "Dad, I was bullied." And when she remembered the set again, when she was scolded by pointing her nose, she felt aggrieved. Although she said that she was not scolding her, even though she was acting, but how could she always be the one who was scolded, Not Mei Ruoshi, but her Su Muran. Every time she tells herself that this is acting, this is just acting, but she can¡¯t bear it, it is the kind of stinging insult, why is it so strong, so immersive, she doesn¡¯t like Yanhuan¡¯s eyes, also Don''t like Yan Huan''s face. Chapter 288: Female match Moreover, she cast a shadow on her face, and she also sinks her heart. Yan Huan¡¯s acting is too outstanding. She is female No.1. Huan is only female No.2. How can a female No.2 perform better than female No.1? Do you hit her face? She didn¡¯t know that at the time, there was Yan Huan in the play. If she knew it earlier, she directly kicked Yan Huan out of the crew. In fact, she didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. Yan Huan was the female No. 1 robbed by her. It is this kind of slightly famous person who has a ridiculous sense of superiority and self-esteem in her heart. She loses the female number one and it is impossible to play female number two. It''s just that she really didn''t expect it. It¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t take the cards at all. She will act when others don¡¯t play, others won¡¯t do it, she will do it, obviously according to the script, but every time, she is punished. She was a little caught off guard, let her take the time to react, she was led by her nose, she knew very well, this crew, there can be no words and joy, otherwise, how would she play this female number one. And now there is not much filming, as long as you come to play against her casually, she believes that good can definitely perform well. Su Qingdong heard that his baby daughter was being bullied by others at that time, but that was terrible. His eyes were originally unwholesome, and at this time, a cold light came out. "Ranran, you tell my dad, who is it, who is so daring to bully my daughter Su Qingdong?" "Dad, she called Yan Huan," Su Muran clenched the phone in her hand. "You gave her out of the crew, I don''t like her." After she finished speaking, she waited for Su Qingdong''s consent, and she never thought about such a thing. Her father would not agree. As long as she asked, Su Qingdong would be satisfied, not to mention an actor without a backstage. Kick away. However, this time she was wrong. Su Qingdong did not answer her, nor did she agree to her. Su Muran didn''t understand, could it be that Yan Huan had any backstage, and it took so long to think about it, or did Yan Huan have anything to do with her dad, want to be her stepmother? If so, she knew it now, no wonder a young rookie who had nothing at all, was only twenty-one years old, and she could be soaring and won the best rookie award. If it is said that there is no backer, how could it go It''s so smooth. Su Qingdong sighed softly. "Dye Ran, whoever you want to deal with, Dad will help you, but only with such words, you better not provoke." If true, Su Muran sneered, "Daddy, do you have anything with her?" "What are you talking nonsense about?" Su Qingdong''s voice fell with it. "Did you say your father like that, Yan Huan is the person the Ye family wants to protect." "Yejia, which Yejia?" Su Muran couldn''t figure it out for a while, where there was an extra Ye family, and where the ghosts blocked her. "Which Ye family?" Su Qingdong felt that sending his daughter abroad was a vain gift, and now even the situation is unclear. "You said, which Ye family made us Su family afraid? Dye, I tell you, Ye family''s grandfather, but directly through your grandfather, want to keep this happy, say that it is his own junior." "Which way do you want to go, dad is also up to you, and who you want to deal with, dad will help you, but only this time will not work." "For the Ye family, we can''t tear our faces yet." "I know," Su Muran was a little annoyed, and hung up the phone quickly, thinking, how did Yan Huan have a relationship with the Ye family. The Ye family, the Lu family, and the Lei family all have various relations. . Now only their Su family is apart from these three families. Offending one family is equivalent to offending the remaining three families, and she will not stupidly cause a quelling disaster to herself and the Su family. Anyone can do it. However, only the surname Ye failed. But, she couldn''t help but swallow her breath. No, she shook her head, she also hated, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat like this, Yan Huan, don¡¯t you want to fight acting, then let¡¯s fight hard, let¡¯s see who can stand at the top of the world in the end And then overlook the whole world. However, she lowered Yan Huan and regarded herself as high. Acting is a process of accumulation. Even if she graduated from a vocational school, what if she didn¡¯t have enough acting skills to kill Yan Huan? In the following scenes, although she was very serious, she was willing to let go of her figure, but it was still full of mistakes. But even so, Jin Dao was relieved. At least he now knows how to perform well. How could Su Muran not perform well, the people she hated could not be hurried away, and she couldn''t clean up, but now she is kind, this word is born with her as a dangerous enemy. Beauty as a poem continues to be released every day, and it is not until the seventh episode that Yan Huan appears. The national beauty of her body, the aura of that body, and the real drama all over the body. Every smile, every sentence, every action of her, is a deadly beauty with a sting, very shocked, very moving, it is simply a subversion of all her previous images. With a slap, she slapped on Mei Rushi''s face with a slap, but the audience was all watching the blood boiling, and really wished that the slap was the one who slap herself. "who do you think You Are?" Mei Rushi was about to open her mouth but was interrupted. "You are just a dog in our house, a dog can remember his own identity, a good housekeeper, be a good dog, don''t always be whimsical, think that those dogs should not be worried about," said, she gently Narrowed her eyes and patted Mei Rushi''s face with the fan in her hand. At this time, Mei Rushi''s face was like pig liver, angry and hated. And the message below is crazy. "My goddess came out, it''s not right, and now it''s a queen. The queen is awesome, killing the dead girl, Xiaosan, mistress, shameless and cheap goods." "It''s really weird. This is the first time I want the female partner to kill the female lead." "The female match is obviously more beautiful, and the acting is also very good. How can you let a newcomer play the role of female one? There is no acting at all. It is just staring and lip-shaking. The whole scene is expressionless, is there an inside story? ?" "If it weren''t for a female mate who could still watch, I would have abandoned this play long ago." "Agree with what I said upstairs. If it weren''t for a female mate who could watch it, I wouldn''t want to chase this drama." The following comments began to fall to the side like the same gust, and the ratings began to rise, and finally they were no longer at the bottom. Su Muran''s comments at the first sight almost exploded her lungs. Why did she have to be with Yan Huan? While raising Yan Huan, would she belittle her? Chapter 289: Whos playing And her agent can only do nothing about it. Who made this female No. 1 was someone who was happy, they wanted acting and acting, they wanted face value and face value, they needed fame and fame, and of course they needed a backstage. As for why, she would know that Yanhuan has a backstage because With Su Muran''s temperament, if Yan Huan really has nothing, then, now Yan Huan has gotten out of the crew, and even the entire entertainment circle. Su Muran closed his notebook tightly, a pair of miniature pupils. At this time, there were some ice slags coming out, and then frozen, but never melted water. Then the opening scene of the scene, with a bang, the door was pushed open, Shen Jing was still lying on her chaise longue, and the lady on one side fanned her carefully. Qin Jun strode over and grabbed the fan in the hand of the girl "Go!" He said a harsh sentence at the girl. The maid was shocked and ran out quickly. "Shen Jing, don''t go too far." "Excessive?" Shen Jing sat up and stretched out his hand to adjust his clothes. "You said, where am I going too far?" "Are you not excessive?" Qin Jun sneered. "Whether a woman appears beside me, you have to put them to death, you are still a gift of Shang Shu, do you have a conscience in your heart, a conscience, I only now know what is the most poisonous woman''s heart." He said, suddenly came forward and took Shen Jing''s hand, and almost all of them tried to crush the quiet bones. "If you have anything, just rush me. This time, you want to take anyone away from me." At this time, his eyes were gloomy, and his heart was also ruthless. The violent look like a wolf almost gave Shen Jing a thousand knives. Yan Huan frowned, not the same as the script. This Bai Qiu is suppressing her play and not letting her speak? Suddenly, Qin Jun cast off Yan Huan''s face hard, and also stood aside, looking at Shen Jing''s gaze, just like where she came from the garbage, disgusting and vomiting. Shen Jing stood up, put his sleeves down, and also blocked the blue marks on his wrist, of course, it also deliberately exposed some, this lens, I believe there will be, Jin Dao is very smart, useful lens, regardless Whether it was done intentionally or unintentionally, he would accept it unkindly. She walked in front of Qin Jun, and then stopped. She was still proud of Gao Shuqianjin. She was not angry or crying, but just stared at Qin Jun with her eyes open. "Am I going too far?" Shen Jing asked Qin Jun. Qin Jun frowned. When he hadn''t had any extra reaction, Shen Jing spoke again, but the smile was slightly astringent and bitter, but he always carried his chin and did not show any weakness in front of others. "Did you say I was too much? You are my husband, we are couples who have visited the world and entered the cave. I have five couples with you. I have been sorry for you, but have hurt you. You said I have treated you I¡¯m going to kill them all, but why aren¡¯t you killing me?¡± "Qin Jun..." She grinned, "You said I didn''t have a heart, so, you have a heart?" "And..." She turned around, still smiling, but forced back the mist that was almost out of her eyes. She pretended to dress the corner of her dress, but her face was pale and colorless. "You don''t care about Mei Like poetry, okay, then let¡¯s see who died first, is her life longer, or is my life better?" "You are unreasonable!" Qin Jun slammed his sleeve and stepped away from here, but only he knew that he had justified himself, and now he is speechless. Qin Jun looked so quiet. And Bai Qiu is also faceless to speak up. When it was quiet in a room, Shen Jing turned around, her red lips were still slightly curved, but the curvature of the curved floor was sad. Suddenly, her eyes closed, and the corners of her eyes rolled out. After the cold tears, but she is still laughing, proud smile, even if it is so crying, so wronged, so she will not let go of her self-esteem and pride, so stored in the bones, belongs to quiet pride. Bai Qiu, who was standing on one side, looked at Yan Huan like this, and the finger behind him was also a strong grip. He was deliberately pressing Yan Huan''s play, deliberately not following the lines, and also deliberately approaching, not letting her Opening, also want to disrupt her thoughts, so as to forget the words, or other, until she can not perform anymore. However, he didn''t expect that Yan Huan''s reaction ability was higher than he had imagined. Not only could she catch up with his play, but even find out his loopholes, so he took him. In the end it wasn''t him who suppressed her, but he was suppressed by her. This woman is really terrible, terrible, strong opponent. "Don''t I let you suppress her drama, what''s the matter with you?" Su Muran''s mood is really terrible now, "Why, you promised me, but what did you do, I want the result. " Bai Qiu really regrets it now. How did he get lost in his mind and agreed to Su Muran''s request, because Su Muran told him that as long as he can suppress Yan Huan''s play, then the next male number one is also Let him play, know that the male number one in a good film is not so easy to get, this time he can star in beauty and poems, it is also by his luck, only the next time, Next time, if there is no absolute strength, how can he rise again. He does not have Su Muran''s family history. Nor did he say the acting like Yan Huan, he only had luck, but the so-called luck, but not every time. So, he agreed, and he did it too, but now he only knows why Yan Huan won the Best Newcomer Award and Best Supporting Actress Award in less than two years in the same industry. A 600 million box office movie. Her acting skills are not blown out. "I can''t compare to her," Bai Qiu lifted his face and met the coldness on Su Muran''s face, still disdainful. "Miss Su, instead of counting others here, it is better to improve your acting skills. You can deceive yourself, you can deceive the director, or even every one of the studios, but you can never deceive everyone." "It''s good or bad. Everyone has their eyes, they can see, they can say." "It is no longer the world of the past. All the information in the past was blocked. This is the world of the Internet. Some things are spreading much faster than we thought, but also much scarier." After he finished speaking, he turned around and would not do such a stupid thing in the future. It would be best to be able to reach the sky in one step, but it was not too stable. If one failed, he would fall down and die himself. Chapter 290: Pinched Su Muran stared at Bai Qiu''s back, and the corners of her lips also evoked a smile arc, and that smile was a little cold. Then she turned and left, but her back was quite stiff. And shortly after they left, a woman came out from the corner of a wall. It was Yan Huan. She gently stroked her wrist, and some blurry things flashed between the two people''s backs. . Su Muran, our contest has just begun, I hope you can grow up, just like you in the previous life, such opponents are interesting, such Su Muran is the real Su Muran, but you still have the opportunity to grow stand up. She bent her red lips, and the hatred remained in her eyes today, but gradually faded away. When she arrived at night where she lived, she secretly smeared medicine on her wrists. She was afraid that it would be known by Ealing, and she was going to make a lot of noise. So, don¡¯t say it anyway. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. She cheated Rowling of Ealing out to eat barbecue. Recently, they have always been with her and are busier than her. Taking advantage of the time now, let them relax well while she herself It can also be quiet. However, there was not a long time before they went out, and there was a knock on the door outside. What''s wrong, so early, isn''t it delicious? Yan Huan put the medicine bottle on the table, and the person stood up with her, but it was very strange in her heart, she thought they would come back late, after all, Yiling That taste is not so easy to fill. She walked over and opened the door. "How do you guys..." As a result, the words behind her had not been spoken, and the people were still there. "How did you come?" She had said such a sentence for a long time. She thought that it would be Yiling''s return, whether she would be there or someone else, but she never thought it would be him. He didn''t mean to go on a business trip, how come he came here. "Pass by, come and see you." Lu Yi stood at the door without moving for half a step. His servant of the wind and dust, his lips were a little cracked, and there were more bloodshot eyes, which showed that there was a long time without rest. Yan Huan quickly gave way, let him in, and then she ran to the kitchen to pour water. Lu Yi walked in, and was quite satisfied with the arrival. It was quiet and clean. It was a place suitable for living. It was indeed much more comfortable than the hotel. He took the bottle of medicine from the table, and it hurt him. He opened the bottle and placed it under his nose. Sure enough, he smelled a strong smell of medicine, and this smell of medicine was scattered throughout the house. He smelled it as soon as he came in. Why, where did she get hurt? Yan Huan brought out a glass of water and put it in front of Lu Yi. "Thank you," Lu Yi took over and drank half a glass in one breath. It was a long time since he wanted to drink water. However, this man has always been able to bear, even if he is thirsty and hungry again, if he does not want to say, You cannot guess. "come." Lu Yi put down the cup and let Yan Huan reach out. Yan Huan didn''t understand what he was going to do, but at last he walked obediently and stood in front of him. "Where did it hurt?" Lu Yi asked. Sure enough, the pretty strong potion smell came from her body. Yan Huan hesitated, and finally passed his arm over. Lu Yi took her hand. At this time, his palm was very dry, and he could feel it. There were cocoons on his fingers. This man was completely different from Lu Qin. In fact, Lu Qin raises respect and favor, in fact, that is, the one that cannot be picked on the shoulder and not mentioned in the hand, but Lu Yi likes to come by himself instead of relying on others. Therefore, his achievements are much higher than others, including the existence of Lu Qin. Lu Qin stepped on the woman, and this woman''s name is called Yan Huan. Lu Yi opened Yan Huan''s sleeves, and saw thin arms, full of interlaced traces. This was caught by someone. With such great strength, would you like to break her thin arms? . "How did it come?" Lu Qin can be sure that this is what was arrested. "It''s okay to do it carelessly," Yan Huan lowered his head, looking at his toes, and the tip of his nose could not help but follow a sour. At this time, only he knew he was hurt, and there was only one person who would worry about her and help her. Lu Yi let out a breath with his nose, perhaps a little helpless. He took the medicine bottle, poured some medicine into the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands behind his face, and waited until his palm was warm before he wiped the medicine for the speaker. "The bruise is to be rubbed away, otherwise it will be good and slow, and it will hurt a little, endure." When that hand was placed on Yan Huan''s arm, at that moment, Yan Huan really felt a pain that was almost all broken bones, that kind of lingering pain, that kind of broken pain. Although it cannot be touched, it is a pain that is not easy to bear. "How did you get it?" Lu Yi asked again, and didn''t believe Yan Huan''s wording. It was obvious that it was caught by the human hand. Don''t say it was hit. With the ability, she hit another such injury. Show him. Yan Huan kicked his shoes, "It was pinched." "Who?" "Bai Qiu." She flicked her lips slightly, "I want to suppress my play, I''m pressed back," she generally would not easily suppress other people''s play, unless someone had to provoke her. "You have hatred with him?" Lu Yi put her sleeves down and stared at her face with a blank expression on her face, but a pair of black eyes was clear and clear, and it also reflected two shrinking Yan Huan At this moment, I have you in my eyes. how about you? Yan Huan shook his arm, flat mouth, still quite hurt. "He helped Su Muran. Su Muran was crushed by me and didn''t have the ability to fight back. So, he found him. The Su family''s money is rich, maybe they promised someone else, just don''t know this promise, yes Is it not possible to cash?" Lu Yi reached out and rubbed her hair. "Be careful yourself." "Well," Yan Huan lowered his head, kicked the corner of the table again, and then she felt a wind blowing across her face, and the man had stood up. "That, do you want to go?" She asked again, raising her face, a little bit reluctant. "Yes, do you still have something?" Lu Yi is still a servant of the wind and dust, coming in a hurry, he will also go quickly, because he is really in a hurry, otherwise it is impossible to make this difference, but in the end it was opened for several hours. When the car arrived here, he came to see her. But, these, he did not say it. Yan Huan lowered his head without answering. Chapter 291: Im not a junior "I''m leaving," Lu Yi withdrew his hand and put it in the pocket of his trousers. Maybe he wanted to say something more, but he finally opened his mouth a few times, and then said nothing. . He is not a person who likes to talk more than to talk more than to do more. I know, Yan Huan still kicked his legs, feeling the slight pain from his toes. I can''t say it is tolerated, it can only be said that she seems to be patient. Lu Yi turned around and had reached the door, but when he was about to take another step forward, Yan Huan stood up. "Lu Yi..." "Yeah?" Lu Yi stopped, he didn''t turn around Yan Huan stepped forward, reached out and hugged his waist from behind, also buried his face on his back. This scene seemed to be back to the previous life. She was also the same, using her own A strong body is in front of him. She thinks that if time comes again, she will still do it. Even if someone in this life is holding a knife again, she is still in front of him, like It is exactly the same as the previous life, using her flesh and blood to use her life. Lu Yi froze for a moment, slowly, one hand moved up, and then clenched her hand on her waist. "Lu Yi..." "Well," Lu Yi was still standing upright, only his face, no one saw, there was a layer of warmth there. "I''m not a junior." "No," Lu Yi''s voice stopped, and then said, "I and Fang Zhu are separated." Yan Huan sucked his nose and pressed his face against his back. There was a smell of dust on his body, but it was not difficult to smell, and at this moment, she actually did not want to let go. She summoned up all the courage to get to this step, to stand at this step. And he didn''t push her away, he actually pleased her. Lu Yi lowered his head, and suddenly, his lips seemed to fall a bit, his voice began to feel warm, and if he listened well, he could hear it. "I went back and waited for me to come back." Eight characters, just eight characters. In fact, the most important thing is those four characters. Wait for me to come back, wait for me to come back, yes, wait for me to come back. These four words are actually enough. Yan Huan finally let go of her hand. She turned her hair around and ran into her room. In fact, she didn''t know how to face it, so she ran. Lu Yi clenched his hands tightly, put it back in his pocket, and then stepped away. He will be back soon, he swears. The belly of both Yi Ling and Rowling swelled up. The two of you helped me, and I helped you, as if they were eating. "Huanhuan," Yi Ling held out his finger and poked Yanhuan''s face. "What are you doing?" Yan Huan raised his face and stopped looking at her belly. "Belly is bigger than chest." "Yan Huan, I''m going to kill you," Yi Ling jumped suddenly and rushed towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan threw a pillow in the past. The big night, the two beaten and noisy, it was really lively. Rowling touched the round belly she ate, she shook her head, and she would definitely not go out with the woman Yiling in the future, otherwise, she must be fat. It¡¯s just that she seems to be sensitive to the words and words that seem to be a bit wrong. At this time, there are more things in her eyes that she can¡¯t say. It seems to be angry, and it seems that she is expecting. She can¡¯t say that she used to be Lifeless, it can only be said that she seemed to be more confused in the past, but now it is not. She is more agile and determined. On the second day, Yan Huan, who was going to film, was informed that today she would film the whole day, and Bai Qiu and Su Muran were lying in the hospital at this time. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan asked Rowling, "Why are they in the hospital, it is impossible, when they went to the toilet in the middle of the night, they fell, they fell one, and then two?" Rowling shrugged her shoulders. "They said they fell. Actually, I asked. They were beaten by an unknown person. At that time, it was in the middle of the night. He was carrying the script outside, and a savage came over. , Without saying anything, just beat him up, and at that time, it was just right, Su Muran was also outside, and he was directly scared." "You said, are there really savages in this world?" Rowling didn''t believe in any words. Yan Huan just smiled and didn¡¯t speak In fact, she probably guessed who the savages were. In fact, when she was a little unexpected, the prosecutors of Lu University would also do such a thing, committing murder and injuring people to land Yiyi''s skill. That Bai Qiu was also unclear about what she wanted to think. She didn''t go to see Bai Qiu and Su Mumiao either. She wouldn''t send charcoal in the snow, and of course she wouldn''t fall into the rock. The fruits of various races would eat by themselves, and they would die and hurt. That was their own business. The filming on this day was very smooth. Without Bai Qiu and Su Muran, it seemed that the atmosphere of the entire studio followed, and the director did not stop for a while. smoothly. The next day, Su Muran came back, she was just frightened, but there was nothing, but, as soon as she came back, everyone''s mood immediately became bad, mainly because it was too difficult to film with this woman. Even Jin Dao was in trouble. Why did he provoke himself to come back with such a ghost? After Su Muran came back, he was obedient a lot, and he did what the director wanted. But, after all, the foundation was there, and even if it made further progress, it was not so easy to pick the girders of such a drama. To this Jin Dao''s weakness, Huan is welcome. There is no harm without comparison, Without harm, I don¡¯t know what it means to be high in the sky. I thought that with my family background, I can really cover the sky with one hand. Let¡¯s take a good look at myself. On the third day, Bai Qiu also came back. There was nothing on his face, but he was very haggard. Of course, his injury was not on his face, but on his body. His skin was blue and swollen. The face was perfect, because the savage had never touched his face at all, otherwise, how much powder he had to apply to cover the scars on his face. Beautiful women like poems are always being broadcast while shooting, and the plot has also begun to become more exciting, because the contrast is so strong that everyone watching this film will feel that the female one has always been quiet, and It is not Mei Rushi. However, this film was originally called Beauty of the Poetry, so the real starring role is of course Mei Rushi. Chapter 292: The cat has eaten "Goddess, kill the shameless third." "My goddess is right. What''s Mei Xiaosan, go away on the thick side." "In this acting, I still want to be shredded in seconds compared to our goddess." "I watch this TV series, don''t call me a beauty like a poem, it''s better to call Xiao San into the room." The following comment is still on the side of Yan Huan, even if the Su family cares no matter how much it is, but what about it, it still can''t stop this long and popular product. Besides, the other people are not stupid and can''t tell clearly Good or bad, don''t know what''s wrong. No matter how many naval forces you care for, there is no way to stop them. There are thousands of people all over the country. "What''s the matter with Su Muran?" A lady gently touched the kitten''s small ear in her arms and complained to the TV again. "What''s going on? It''s an airborne one," Ye Shuyun walked over and poured two glasses of juice, one for her and one for the lady. "The people of the Su family want a heroine. It''s just a matter of saying a word." However, this is not famous, but disreputable. "Want to **** my daughter''s drama, also depends on whether you really have this ability?" Ye Shuyun snorted, "Our daughter''s acting, not everyone has." "Yeah," the lady sitting on the other side also echoed. "Oh, Sister Shuyun, look, what''s wrong with Douzi? I haven''t had a meal today." "I see," Ye Shuyun picked up the cat on the lady''s lap and put it in her eyes. "Meow..." The kitten shouted without energy. After a while, even the ears didn''t want to move, and the pink nose wasn''t wet anymore. It felt dry. She hugged the kitten to the corner and grabbed some cat food for it to eat. But the cat smelled it and lay there, still not moving or eating. "Shujuan, does this cat seem to be sick?" Ye Shuyun hugged him again. He didn¡¯t feed cat food, water, or milk. Usually, he loves to eat these things. Why not eat them today. "Let''s see," Lei Shujuan''s lady put down the cup and hugged the cat from Ye Shuyun''s arms. The cat screamed at her, listlessly. "It seems that this is really sick." "What can I do?" Ye Shuyun put his face down. "When Lu Yi gave me the cat, he let me take good care of it. If I took care of his cat, what would I do? I The son will run away from home." "Sister, what are you talking about, can''t you die?" Lei Shuyun rolled his eyes. Why is he so old, or silly and white, is he still alive at such an old age? "Don''t talk about that for now, I let my son come and pick us up." Lei Shujuan¡¯s son is Lei Qingyi. As for her relationship with Ye Shuyun, she is actually a sister. Otherwise, how could the Lu family¡¯s relationship with the Lei family be so close, only this level, not many people know it. As for these few things, in fact, the talk is the longest. When Ye Jianguo and Lei Qingyi''s grandfather came back from the expedition, they picked up two little sisters, Lei Shujuan and Ye Shuyun. When they saw the two poor children, they adopted one by themselves. Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t mean that when his son was looking for his wife. He later proved that it didn¡¯t matter how much he wanted, because Ye Shuyun finally married the Lu family, but Lei Shuyun really became a child wife. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi are actually dear cousins. Soon after, Lei Qingyi came, and he was very worried when he saw the listless cat in his arms. "Little guy, what''s the matter with you?" He poked the cat''s head, but in the end his hand was forced by his mother. "You hurt it." Mother Lei glared at her son. Lei Qingyi quickly withdrew his paws. He used to poke like this before, and he didn''t see the poke hurting the cat. Let''s go and show it to him. Ye Shuyun opened the door and took her bag and left. The two of them just loved the cat. They are exactly the same length as the cats raised by their daughters. Of course they ''S daughter is Yan Huan. For the identity of the two of them, it is a **** fan of words and expressions, one is called Aunt Chunqing and the other is called Aunt Yichun. They found a pet doctor, and when they first went in, there was a woman in front of him holding a dog. The dog was also a bit stunned and didn''t like to bark. It seemed to be sick. You are a poodle. The vet asked. The woman lifted her eyes, "Please speak carefully, this is my son." Okay, the vet understands. How old is your son? "Nine months," the woman answered. "What''s wrong with it, where is it uncomfortable?" the vet asked again. "No food, no energy, and love to bite people." The woman picked up the dog and kissed it. The doctor nodded, and then he paused, then asked again. "Is your son ever vaccinated against your son?" woman"¡­¡­" Soon after, the woman walked gray and walked quickly, and the dog she was holding felt a bit heavy, almost all hurting her arm. Ye Shuyun came here holding the cat. Excuse me, Zeng Yi pushed his glasses up. Is this your son or daughter? The expression on Ye Shuyun''s face was rather embarrassing. "This is my cat." Oh, the veterinarian took the cat. Fortunately, it was normal. He touched the belly of the cat, "Relax, the cat is okay, just eat too much, digest and digest, just, what did you feed the cat? How can the cat be fed like this, the belly is round Is that all?" "What didn''t you feed?" Ye Shuyun looked at Lei''s mother. "Have you ever fed it?" Mother Lei also shook her head, she didn''t feed anything? "So what did you eat?" Ye Shuyun wondered. Since no one was feeding, the cat ate what he ate, and he ate all of it, and it was their cat holding the bean. At that time, Mother Lei occasionally saw the fish tank in Ye Shuyun''s house, and then she extended her finger and pointed in the direction of the fish tank. "Sister, your fish!" "What''s wrong with my fish, isn''t the fish good?" These fish, but Lu Yi got them at a high price. She has kept them for a long time, and they are waiting for them every day. After a long time, no one has died. It''s just that when she turned to look at her fish tank, she was blinded at once. Her fish, her fish, her baby fish, there was nothing. Chapter 293: I am not convinced, I am not willing Mother Lei took the cat in her arms to her eyes. "Meow..." The cat was still uncomfortable, but his belly was bulging. "Fish," she pointed to Dou''s belly. "Here, will you wait for it to be pulled out?" Ye Shuyun turned around and gave Mama Lei a hard look. Mother Lei laughed, "Go away, Douzi, for the safety of your life, you should still live in my house for some days. Fortunately, my family can lie in fish, but it is closed. You just want to If you want to eat, you can¡¯t eat it." "Meow¡­¡­" The kitten screamed weakly. This is an agreement, and it also knows that it is in trouble, it also shrinks its head, and it will not go out of life. Mother Lei held the cat happily and left, leaving Ye Shuyun messed up in the wind. Her fish... But at this time, Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know how much misfortune Doudou caused her. At this time, she was still filming in the field. Her expression was always very relaxed, but compared to her ease, it was Su Muran''s gloomy. This scene is about Qin Jun''s sympathy with Mei Rushi. Far away, the two of you have a strong affection for me, and the love is sweet and greasy, but under the slight flash of the lens, it is a woman''s heartbreaking, and the tears of her eyes that are not willing to fall. She raised her face, stubbornly raised her back, and then turned away. The next thing is Shen Jing¡¯s crazy revenge. The hatred trap in her eyes does not make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it makes people feel happy and unbearable. This is a woman forced to this point, it is her powerless Counterattack and despair. However, the law of the protagonist''s victory proves that she can''t last long, even if Zeng Jin saw a little bit of victory in the dawn, but in the end it was only the fall of the dream and the failure ended. She was expelled from the Du family, and Shang Shufu also slid along with her for various reasons. Her family broke down and she was homeless. Only her eyes were understood all over her body, and she The heart is still unwilling to lose. Until that night, heavy snow flew, and she was frozen to death on the street. She reached out and took a snowflake, and the snowflake quickly melted between her fingers, but gradually, the temperature on her body was not enough to melt the snowflake. She received a lot of snowflakes again, and put them in her lips, letting these cold tastes moisturize her chapped lips. She lay flat on the ground, looking at the almost endless snow in front of her. "I''m not convinced, I''m not..." She snarled, her broken voice, her hoarse throat, almost all the ears of the listener''s ears were tight and sore, but after this sound, it was an unspeakable pain, and sour... Gradually, she closed her eyes, only a tear rolled down the corner of her eyes. "I refuse to accept, I refuse to accept, I am not willing..." This is her last words in this world. The beauty is like a poem, which is more than half done, and there are naturally plots behind. Of course, this is also the best time to wash the female number one. Perhaps Su Muran can turn over, but the ending is unchanged. And Shen Jing¡¯s death also made a lot of tears for many people. They all said that Shen Jing¡¯s death was too pitiful, and some people wrote a very long comment below. "I don¡¯t understand what a little third person is proud of, and that man is also a scumbag. It¡¯s impossible. Your happiness can only be built on the pain of others. Shen Jing is a poor woman. At the end, she did nothing wrong at all. She was just an ordinary ancient woman. She had the ambition, the means, and the scheming. At the time, she was also kind. From her look at the talking parrot, you can feel it. Come out. She became like this, and she was forced. If she didn¡¯t marry Qin Jun, but found a man who loved her, understood her, and respected her, wouldn¡¯t her life be like this? A tragedy. I think this drama will end here, even if there is, I will treat it as if it has ended." And another person also expressed his long comment. "Agree upstairs, I won''t look at it anymore. Do I still have to encourage Xiaosan in this world? Yuan Yuan is dead, and I still have to watch Xiaosan''s scenery live, so what''s the reason? Words, how quiet can be rest in the spirit of heaven, I will never forget, that sentence that Shen Jing said before death, I am not convinced, I am not reconciled, in fact, in real life, there are many such things, the last yuan It¡¯s the only thing to match everything. I¡¯m not convinced, I¡¯m not reconciled, and later, it¡¯s still a happy life for the scum man and Xiao San, and the Yuan match is poor, and I...¡± "Don''t agree." This is followed by a long sentence. "I''m not convinced, I''m not willing." It was originally a beautiful drama, but in the end it was criticized and changed its taste. The good female lead became the female supporter, and the female supporter became the female lead. Now, after Shen Jing¡¯s death, there are still 20 plots More episodes, but the ratings are declining again. When Su Muran desperately wants to wash herself, there is no chance. Who made her first debut work is the acting third. And the third is the existence that everyone and all families hate. There were even a few times when Su Muran went out shopping in a high profile, and some people smashed her with vegetable leaves. If she really acted as a bad person and could hate people to such a degree, that was her skill. It''s just a pity that she plays the protagonist, how can the protagonist be bad, this is the protagonist of a big drama, but in the end it was thrown rotten eggs and vegetable leaves. Her agent hurriedly escorted her away, and it was dying. This scene was captured by the reporter here and was directly uploaded to the Internet. Su Muran was originally a negative news. Now Another one was added. The Su family had no choice but to ask their daughters for several bodyguards to follow before and after Su Muran. Su Qingdong now regrets why he had to promise that her daughter had to enter the performing arts circle. Seeing the script clearly, his daughter, the only eldest lady of the Su family, is now called to be the third, which makes their Su family face. There were still nearly ten episodes behind the beautiful poems, but they were not filmed anymore. The Sus didn¡¯t allow them to shoot. They knew that the more they shot, the more damage they would incur to Su Muran. , Her reputation is ruined by the more and more powerful. Now what they have to do is to find a good drama for Su Muran, so that she can wash herself as soon as possible. Chapter 294: Dont let go These things are all related to the Su family and have nothing to do with others. Of course, this is also a follow-up, and it has to be arranged for a long time. Yan Huan stayed here for a few days, then made a few more shots, and was ready to leave. She collected her things, and the mobile phone that was set aside rang at this time. She took the mobile phone and looked at the name on it, and she felt comfortable. Of course, there was one more. Kind, well, the feeling of burning face. It''s just that her two lifetimes add up to almost thirty years old, but it still feels like a little girl''s first love, it doesn''t feel like what it is, but it''s not unpleasant to be right. "when are we leaving?" Lu Yi asked her, wanting to know her schedule. Yan Huan counted the time, "I''m packing up, and if there are no accidents, I can go in a while." "I know," Lu Yiqing responded, "I will pick you up later." "Okay," Yan Huanting likes to ride in Luyi''s car. Luyi has always been driving very smoothly. Besides, a car that doesn''t need money is of course a seat. Ealing and Rowling are carrying a lot of things. They are ready to go back. The rest of them need to stay on the set and shoot the next show. However, these are not related to Yan Huan. She played At this point, it is already over, This time, although she did not play the female number one, but this female number two was played by her very exciting, of course, Su Muran this third, and then became a third. When they just came out, Lu Yi had driven the car. "Huh, Lu Yi?" Yi Ling rubbed her eyes and ran over quickly. She left everything on the ground and touched the car from time to time. Wasn¡¯t it the same as Lu Yi¡¯s? I scraped a little paint off the car, and the mark is still here. Yan Huan opened the door and sat in. "Why, your car is back?" She looked around the car. It was true that there was a trace of being caught by beans on the seat of the car, so I said, Yiling is a cat. The destructive power is indeed quite strong. "The road over there was just repaired and someone brought me the car," he said, opening the door and helping Ealing and Rowling put everything in the trunk of the car. Both women are also regarded as the shopkeeper, regardless of other things. Lu Yi closed the trunk. This was when he got into the car and started driving back to where they lived. In the meantime, he didn''t say much, but was driving seriously, Yan Huan turned his face, staring at the man''s firm side face, at this time, his lips tightened, seemingly a little tight, rarely Some people have seen him laugh, so there are not many lines in the corners of his eyes. At the age of 27, he is very young. He has a pair of very sharp eyes. It is no wonder that everyone is afraid of him. Not a face that women like too much. This is a murderous face. Lu Yi turned her head, just as she looked at her. It seemed to be a little soothing between her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t have a lot of smiles, and even the curvature of her lips didn¡¯t increase by more than half a degree. Of course, this was Lu Yi. , Every day laughing like a fool, it was Lu Qin, not Lu Yi. Lu Yi took a blanket and gave it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it and covered it with himself. The seat of the car is quite comfortable. When she first sat in this car, she knew that sleeping here was a very comfortable thing, and she would not be wronged at all. It''s no wonder that Lu Yi''s favorite is this car, which is comfortable to drive, and also the people who sit. Slowly, Yan Huan closed his eyes and was asleep, and at this time, the car was still driving forward slowly. It is estimated that it was already evening by the time it reached the market. Yan Huan didn''t know how much the car drove. She just kept sleeping. When she woke up, the sky outside was dark. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. Rowling and Ealing were gone. "Rowling is home, and Yi Ling goes up to clean up first." Lu Yi reached out and pressed Yanhuan''s face, and then a red seal was pressed out on her face. Her skin was already white. This one-touch seal was obvious. Yan Huan rubbed his eyes again, then sat up. It was getting dark. She glanced outside, then pulled Lu Yi''s wrist to look at the watch on the wrist. It was more than nine o''clock. "I''m hungry," she grunted and asked Lu Yi to eat like a little girl. "What do you want to eat?" Lu Yi still pressed her face, and didn''t know when the seal could go down. "Go eat hot pot," Yan Huan thought for a while, but still feels good to eat hot pot. She has been filming recently. She has been eating lunch for several months. Although she said that she does not choose to eat, but she also wants it. food. The weather is not too hot, it''s just right to eat hot pot. Well, Lu Yi agreed, and also opened the car door, and Yan Huan followed her. She stretched out and sat in the car for several hours. In fact, she wanted to sleep, but she wanted to eat more. "Add clothes and go out again." Lu Yi helped her with her messy hair. "It''s all messed up. Seen by your fans, Miss Yan is so sloppy. Could it be that you thought you were a sloppy woman?" After hearing it, she quickly sorted out her clothes and watched around for a long time. It may be a habit of two lifetimes. She paid more attention to her image wherever she went. As a public figure, she did not want to go where she went. Let the pictures of her ruined image be sent out, of course, it will be the exception if it is intentional, but suddenly, she thought of something, and raised her face, she saw Lu Yi still the same expression, but the eyes seemed to be diffuse Some small smiles. How could someone take a picture of her in this place. In total, there are not many people living in a community. When going in and out, they all need to be checked. No matter if there is a strong access control, you can come in and don¡¯t think about it. out. "Go," Lu Yi reached out to her. Yan Huan looked at his big hand, and then stretched out his hand. Lu Yi clenched tightly, suddenly, he had a very strong feeling, he thought, this life, do not want to let go. Yan Huan also clenched his big palm, she thought, this life, will not let go again. Yan Huan opened the door, and Yi Ling was already busy in it. When she saw Yan Huan, she still put her **** on the sofa, "Why is it so slow, what bad things have gone?" Of course she just asked casually, But without thinking about it, she is too pure. Chapter 295: Have me "Nothing," Yan Huan put his things on the cupboard, ready to take a bath and change clothes, "Yes!" She turned around again and said to Yi Ling. "Yi Yi, Lu Yi invited us to eat hot pot later." "Really?" Yi Ling flicked the rag directly to clean up the hair. After he was full, let''s talk about it. It''s not too late to come back and clean up. "Yes da," Yan Huan said to Yi Ling that the wind is the nature of the rain, a little speechless. However, this is Yiling, or Yiling is still alive. She is in a good mood, and to what extent she is unclear. It seems that since the rebirth, there are too many things to bear, and only then is she really let go of it, but she knows that between her and Su Muran, she will never end up again. Su Muran, this woman, won''t let her easily. But no matter what, in her last life, she was stupid, and she was in the palm of Lu Qin''s calculation. She walked into the bathroom, in the mirror, with her young face. She was young, beautiful, and clean in her life. "It''s so nice..." she muttered to herself, as if she had met the most suitable person in her life when she was fit. Patting her face, she exhaled gently, then took a shower and changed clothes. When she came out, Yi Ling had already packed herself up. "Shall we go?" Yi Ling pointed out, and then he was holding his stomach hungry. "I''m so hungry." "Let''s go," Yan Huan found a pair of black thin orbit glasses and then a hat. Those paparazzi are everywhere, but she believes that Lu Yi must take her to the place, it must be ten safe of. Yiling jumped up directly from the sofa, then opened the door and rushed out. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and made a call to the man. After hearing his voice, his heart was soft and quiet, and of course he laughed. "We are alright, how about you?" "Waiting for you outside," Lu Yi is actually already in the car. Men are different from women. His temperament has always been the activist. He will definitely not waste a little time on ignorant things. Sitting in the car, Lu Yi drove the car and led them all the way to the east, and then walked to a road with few people. "This was opened by Qingyi''s friends. Sometimes we eat here. Although the location is a bit remote, the taste is not bad." Lu Yi stopped the car. Indeed, there was no one. Yan Huan pretended to be wearing her own hair, just to worry that someone would secretly photograph her, but she was thinking too much. This place, there are not many in total. Personally, and everyone also came over to eat, so no one would take a photo of her without eating. "Relax," Lu Yi turned back, but she was very close to her. "It''s safe here, you won''t be exposed." And his breath happened to be on Yan Huan''s face, and suddenly there was a sour, itchy sensation. When Yan Huan touched his face, when he saw the man''s dark eyes, they were both full of her. . And his eyes were very focused at this time, and he would never hide anything. Yan Huan bowed his head in a hurry and looked at his toes like a turtle. But she didn''t know that at this time, Lu Yi''s slightly curved lips seemed to be laughing. Soon, a waiter took them to the innermost private room. Lei Qingyi stood up just after opening the door. "You are finally here," he glanced at his watch, "I have been starving to death for so long." "I''m going to starve to death too," Yiling sat down beside Lei Qingyi, and the two brothers were still discussing what to eat and what to taste. Yan Huan didn''t pick it up, it was one person per pot, and he could pick his own pot. After ordering the pan and ordering the food, Yiling told Lei Qingyi about their work on the set. "You don''t know, that Su Muran robbed our family of Huanhuan, but in the end it was a mess, and a lot of sailors helped her whitewash, but in the end, it was unclear." "Hehe..." Others didn''t laugh first, she was a silly laugh. "You," Lei Qingyi poked Yi Ling''s head, there was really no way for her mindlessness, "Su Muran''s identity is special. If it wasn''t for this time, Lu Yi found Thanks to his grandfather''s help, you may be gnawing mud outside now." "is it so serious?" Yi Ling opened his mouth wide and closed his mouth again in a hurry, fearing that a fly might fly in. Lei Qingyi gave him a white look, "What do you think? Only the Ye family can be afraid of the Su family in this world, otherwise, with the means of the Su family, you and Yan Huan''s rice bowl would have fallen." This remark is recognized. The Su family is not an ordinary family. They are considered local bullies, and this century-old family usually has its own heritage and its own trump card. It can be so long before and after the founding of the country. It stands upright, and the natural card is not light, otherwise Lu Qin would not abandon his wife and daughter, even if he sacrificed his own daughter, they are all going to save Su Muran, not because Su Muran has so much Excellent, not because Su Muran is a rising star in the entertainment world, not because he loves Su Muran to death, but because Su Muran is the Su family or the only heir of the Su family, as long as he has With Su Muran, it is equivalent to having the entire Su family as the backing, and then you can rush to the world with Lu Yi. At that time, when Yan Huan was alive, he had already accumulated a lot of money and connections. He just missed a chance, a real chance. But what happened later, whether he won or Lu Yi, she didn''t know, because at that time, she just became a dead body, a dead body that had run out of blood. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly there was a voice beside me, neither warm nor cold, and she was drawn away from her thoughts, and she pulled it back. She raised her face and saw Lu Yi frowning slightly. The eyes seem to be worried. "I''m fine, I just remembered something," Yan Huan smiled at him, but the corners of her eyes couldn''t help but followed the redness. She didn''t dare to think about the things in her life, because she would hurt and be sad. Lu Yi reached out and squeezed her face, "Not afraid, there is me." Yes, don''t be afraid, there is me. He doesn¡¯t know how to comfort people, but this sentence is enough. It¡¯s good to say, but it¡¯s just verbal comfort. It¡¯s just a fart, just like Lu Qin¡¯s before. When you are, you can live for you, die for you, say. Chapter 296: She is coming But in the end, it was his hands that stabbed the knife on your chest. "Okay," Yan Huan opened his mouth and smiled at him, then lowered his head, and began to eat hot pot, and their strangeness, the people on the opposite side didn''t even notice it, just because both of them are now at ease On top of eating. Anyway, the two people have a large amount of food. You let me, I let you, and it will become a battle for food between the two of them, but in general, Lei Qingyi is still very gentlemanly. He is letting With Ealing. He had Yiling eat anything first, even though he was a stupid man, he was rude, and his mouth was poisonous, but he was also attentive. Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat too much, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t eat too much. At that time, Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling had eaten most of the food into their stomachs. Until the end, there were a lot of dishes left on the table, and she stuffed herself into the bowl. Anyway, she stuffed it into her belly and brought it back. "You have eaten too much. If you can''t finish these, just let go," Lei Qingyi feels that her eyebrows are tight, is this the rhythm of striving to support yourself? "It''s not good to waste food," Yi Ling continued to bury his head and eat. "You don''t know, but I have no parents and no children. When I was ten years old, I ran out of the orphanage. My mother is frugal. Sometimes we are not able to eat enough. Since we were young, we are afraid of poverty. Of course, we will not waste a little food. Although we say that we are making money now, we cannot forget our roots." Lei Qingyi listened, there was something sour in his heart. "That..." He suffocated for a long time, just to start speaking. "Yes?" Ealing lifted her face from her bowl. "What''s wrong, do you still want to eat?" "No," Lei Qingyi''s face was all red. "You can find me anytime you eat," he patted his chest. "You can eat whatever you want, and you can''t even eat it. Row." "Really?" Yi Ling''s eyes light up and he likes to eat the most. "Yes," Lei Qingyi nodded vigorously, "I will take you to eat whatever you want, and I will come without you giving money." "Okay," Yi Ling''s smiling eyes narrowed. Yan Huan lowered her head and felt a powerless desire to hit the wall. She used to be afraid that if Yi Ling would be used for a meal, she would sell herself. Now, she seems to be selling herself. . After eating, they didn¡¯t stay outside, they just went back first, and Yi Ling still fell in love with Lei Qingyi. In fact, the two of them walked all the way and were talking about eating. The two became more and more speculative, and it seemed that they had become brothers. It¡¯s just a man and a woman, how could it be good? Yan Huan felt that it was not so easy to ask these two people to enlighten them. It is still the case. One day, even the stupid people will also enlighten them. Whatever they can¡¯t understand, they will also understand. The next day, Lu Yi returned the beans. "Huh?" Yan Huan hugged the bean, and then touched the bean''s belly. "How fat?" Sure enough, when she threw it to Lu Yi, she wasn''t fat, but now she seems to be fat to go. "It ate up all the fish my mother kept in the fish tank. Lu Yi touched the head of the bean. My mother still didn''t slow down until now. As soon as she saw her fish tank, she wanted to cry. Later it was Lei Qing. Yi¡¯s mother hugged it and raised it, and fed the fish every day. "I''m sorry," Yan Huan didn''t know what to say. She knew that cats like to eat fish, but it can''t be eaten like this, a fish tank... fish, how to eat it. "It''s okay," Lu Yi squeezed the cat''s ear again. "I have ordered a new batch of fish. The fish tank at home has also been completely closed. After that, it wants to eat, and it is impossible. ." "Also, if you feel sorry, give my mother a few photos of your signature, she will be happy, she is your diehard fan." "Okay, wait a minute," Yan Huan put the beans down, and the beans shook their heads, hoping to jump on the sofa, but because they were too fat to jump, they had no choice but to walk to their dens. , Began to lie there and sleep. When Yan Huan came out again, he had already brought out two sets of very delicate wooden boxes. "These are the newly customized SD dolls that the company gave me. It happened that I took two sets and gave them to you and Lei Qingyi. They also have my autograph on it." Lu Yi took it. The doll has big eyes, a small face, and a small pink mouth. If you look closely, it still looks like Yan Huan, of course, it is also a cartoon version of Yan Huan. Lu Yi felt that his mother should like it. Everything was forgotten, and he would not forget it. His mother and Mother Lei, both of whom called Huan Huan as daughters. "I''m going back," Lu Yi reached out and touched her face. "Have a good rest for a few days, don''t always think about taking the show, you are red enough." "Okay," Yan Huan smiled and promised Mimi, but in the smile, who knows her perseverance and her tenacity, she can''t stop because Su Muran will grow up as soon as possible, if she still stands still , Then the final blow to her will be a blow to destruction. At the very least, she needs to take one step closer. She wants to be able to afford Lu Yi. When she wants to enter the Lu family, she doesn''t have to be looked down upon by anything. She wants to lay down her own kingdom. After Lu Yi left, Yan Huan gently stroked her face. At that moment, the things that had been pressing on her heart were scattered, some were lighter, but heavier. Lu Yi drove back to the place where Ye Shuyun lived, preparing to send Yan Huan¡¯s gift to her mother, so as to comfort her injured heart, and also to patch up the little heart that was missing a fish. . But just after he opened the door, he smelled stranger. "Mom, I''m back," he put the things he held in his hands on the table, and when he came in, he saw a person he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he thought he would never see him. Fang Zhu pushed his glasses, still an old-fashioned suit. It seems that he is a bit old recently, less than thirty, but now it feels like there is no big difference between being forty years old. Alas... Ye Shuyun looked at this, then looked at that, and finally greeted his son. "Lu Yi, come and sit down, Xiaozhu is here." Although she said that the other party had already died, she had never thought of making Fangzhu another daughter-in-law, but they all came over, and they couldn¡¯t help but treat others. Go out, although Fang Zhu said something, she still can''t relieve her up to now, but the good upbringing she has learned since childhood, she can''t do the things that drive people away. Chapter 297: She came to look for dignity Lu Yi sat down, his legs fell naturally, his eyes fell on Fang Zhu''s body, no waves, no extra expression, just like a stranger, just like others . "Let''s talk first, I''ll make a cup of tea," Ye Shuyun stood up, and she was relieved. She was almost suffocated. This is the same as Fang Zhu''s big eyes. The good son is back, otherwise, she is really going crazy. You are in trouble, Lu Yi asked quietly, she had no feelings, yes, no, she hadn¡¯t been born yet, no, she was never born, some people knew at a glance that this was right, and some people , Even if I get along again, it is the same sentence afterwards, I don''t like it. It''s like his opponent''s bamboo, like Fang Zhu''s to him. What is between them, they know it. Fang Zhu pushed his glasses upward. "Lu Yi, our business, how do you explain?" Fang Zhu raised his chin, still the tone of a teacher educating students. "What kind of explanation do you want?" Lu Yi asked Fang Zhu. "What kind of explanation do you want to hear? I think I have made it very clear. Fang Zhu, we are not suitable." "Not suitable?" Fang Zhu stood up suddenly, and all the light on his head seemed to be dancing with blue muscles. "If you don''t fit, you can deny, is it our past, the youth I am with you? Not counting, Lu Yi, Prosecutor Lu, don''t you want to be responsible?" Ye Shuyun was stretching forward, lying on the door with the nanny at home. "Ma''am, this is too shameful." Ye Shuyun nodded quickly. I haven''t asked her for my son''s youth loss. "How do you hold me accountable?" Lu Yi asked lightly. "Marry you?" "Of course," Fang Zhu straightened his back, and then sat down again. Her sitting position was almost impeccable, but because of this impeccable, it was extremely stiff, and of course there was no beauty. . Lu Yi thought of Yan Huan, although the girl always said she paid attention to her image, but when she was at home, she was very casual. She likes to put her feet on the sofa and there is a cat lying on her feet. She sometimes kicked the cat with her own feet, and the cat didn''t move, and then she kicked it again, and she was also able to play alone, or the temperament of the little girl. For Fang Zhu, this woman is comparable to a man. However, what he wants is not a man, a brother, a wife, or a child''s mother. He doesn''t need his own woman to be good, just give him control and give him pain. As for Fang Zhu, I''m sorry, he doesn''t seem to feel much about her because he really feels that Fang Zhu is like him, like a man. Fang Zhu didn''t know Lu Yi''s mind at this time. His man''s mind was always hard to guess. He concealed everything in his face, which was almost without expression. "Why?" Fang Zhu snorted coldly, "Want to take back what she said?" Although she had to take Lu Yi, she did not admit such a breakup, because it meant that she had failed. And she does not accept such failure. "No," Lu Yi still had a calm face, and there was not much ups and downs. "I can marry you." Fang Zhu finally smiled. Ye Shuyun, who was hiding in the doorway, had her sleeves rolled up, and she was desperately trying to catch up with her. The nanny pulled her quickly. "Ma''am, let''s look at it first. If it doesn''t work, go up." Ye Shuyun put his sleeves down and started to pretend to be a lady. In fact, everyone knows that Ye Shuyun''s name is quite ladylike, but his temper was not very good when he was young. Older, after years of precipitation, it looks like a mellow red wine, and it begins to exude a refined fragrance. As long as you don¡¯t mess with her, she will always be red wine. If she is crazy, it will be boiled water and hot. . Outside, Fang Zhu picked up the cup on the table, and removed some of the sharpness on his body. It should be Lu Yi''s answer, which was quite satisfactory. Lu Yi''s expression was still a little dull, and the narrow and long phoenix''s eyes also squinted slightly, without losing more than half of the coldness. "Marry this year," he said lightly, very simple and casually, as if to say, look, there is a sun in the sky. "You know, that''s impossible," Fang Zhu put down the cup. "Lu Yi, I made it very clear. Before the age of thirty, I wouldn''t consider getting married. Before the age of thirty-five, I don''t think about giving birth. My career. It''s just the beginning." "Birth next year," Lu Yi said again. Fang Zhu''s face was cold, "Lu Yi, are you kidding me?" "No," Lu Yi stared straight at Fang Zhu''s eyes, and there was an irresistible depression on his body. "Fang Zhu, I can marry you, I must have a child this year, and tomorrow, you have been asking for your requests, but never I haven¡¯t asked my request. You let me accommodate you, yes, but my request is these two points." "Impossible," Fang Zhu stood up and took his bag, Lu Yi. There is no one in the world who will marry you this year and have a child next year. The child is so easy to give birth, he thought it was her side Is bamboo a sow that can be born in a year, and she is only 26 years old. It is impossible to give up her hard-earned things and follow him in this house as a yellow-faced mother. She is a woman of the new era, how could she just waste her life like this. Lu Yi also stood up, "Fang Zhu, I gave you a chance." Fang Zhu''s stunned, tight red lips had silken patience. "I''m not obliged to you," she turned and walked away on her high heels. She would not let go of her self-esteem and pride. Lu Yiti''s request, she could never agree. "How is it, son?" Ye Shuyun quickly ran out of it, afraid that his son would be beaten. "Mom, it''s okay," Lu Yi comforted Ye Shuyun. "She won''t be here again." "Not coming?" Ye Shuyun sat down and pulled Lu Yi''s clothes corner again. "How can you be sure that she will not come?" "She just came over to retrieve her respectful words, I have given her," Lu Yi took the things on the table and put them in Ye Shuyun''s hands, "Mom, this is for you." What was this? Ye Shuyun wanted to ask her son again, but when the box was opened, the contents in it made her all hurt her eyes. Chapter 298: Her character was stolen "My daughter, God, it''s the same paragraph as my daughter, and my daughter''s signature." "Well, she signed it by hand," he took another one and gave it to Ye Shuyun. "This is for Auntie, you can give it to her." "Relax, wrap it on me," Ye Shuyun almost always patted her chest to ensure that the two dolls are completely different, one is in costume, the other is in modern costume, she doesn''t want to give it, and neither Is to stay. "Right," she turned her head and glared at her son. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Well, Lu Yi understood that he was rejected, he turned and walked into his room, and Ye Shuyun was still facing the two palm-sized dolls outside, guilty of selection difficulties. Lu Yi went into his room and lay down. He closed his eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his lips rose by a three-point arc, less desertedness, and more warmth. This is a recent script, maybe you can''t rest again. Rowling took back some scripts again, "Li Changqing is good to you, you can get the top script." "Isn''t someone more powerful?" Yan Huan took a copy and began to turn it up. "You mean Su Muran?" Rowling sat down, there was nothing wrong with guessing, what Yan Huan said was Su Muran. "It''s not her, who else?" Yan Huan said with a red lip. "This is the real newcomer. The film will be used as a supporting role for her, and the film emperor will give her a dragon face. She has a big face and a big hand." "Oh..." Rowling heard, "You don''t seem to like her very much?" "Do you like it?" Yan Huan asked Rowling "I don''t like it," Rowling is honest. "Although she always has the strongest resources, the problem is that the better others are, the more she shows her incompetence. It is not so easy to wash white. of." "If these let you play, I believe you will perform better." Rowling stared at Yan Huan''s soft side face. This little girl had something intoxicating on her body, like a glass of sake, smelling the fragrance, squeezing the fragrance, and her lips and teeth were fragrant. Yan Huan smiled, she is not Su Muran, she does not have a father, so she can not fight father with others. "What do you think of this?" Yan Huan handed over the selected script to Rowling. Rowling took it and said, "This is good, the Condor Heroes, although it has been remade many times, but each version is wonderful, which character do you want?" Yan Huan propped up her face on the table, "I want to act..." Yes, what does she want to act? "Little Dragon Girl?" Yan Huan gave him a glance, no, this is not acting, in fact, there is nothing to play? "Huang Rong?" Rowling asked again. "Even worse, Rong''er in this drama is actually quite annoying." "Guo Fu?" "Also annoying." "Lu Wushuang?" "No features." "Then what are you going to play, wouldn''t you want to play grandmother grandmother?" "Also," Yan Huan did not object to this, but Rowling wanted to poke Yan Huan''s head. "A good little girl, why do you like to play such a role?" The previous empress did not say that. Because it was indeed quite successful in shaping, but this grandmother-in-law, she also wanted to get involved. "You still let grandmother Sun go," Rowling is not Yi Ling. The request for Yan Huan has always been unlimited, and besides, the woman has recently been obsolete. Eating and drinking, and now they are all gone. Okay, Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t actually think of playing grandmother Sun. In fact, in the Condor Heroes, she doesn¡¯t like the little dragon girl. She likes Li Mochou. She likes this. The woman, of course the so-called classic, just waits for someone to break it. "I want to play Li Mochou, let the little dragon girl let others." "Um..." Rowling thought for a while, but it''s actually not impossible. After all, Li Mochou''s appearance rate is also quite high. The character of the little dragon girl, it''s good to say that it doesn''t know the fireworks of the world. It''s just stupid. Maybe this would be the fairy sister in the minds of many people, but in Rowling''s heart, she doesn''t like it at all. She prefers characters and characters with flesh and blood, just like the role of Li Mochou, she absolutely recommends it. That''s it. Come back and discuss with Yi Ling. Both Yan Huan and Rowling choose Li Mochou. Of course, Yi Ling will not object. As long as the food is given to her, this woman is completely unruly. Feeling, did not look at what I have become fat recently. Rowling shook her head and went to contact Li Changqing for a while, to talk about the script. But, soon after, Rowling frowned, and then sat down in front of Yan Huan. "What''s wrong, has my character been wiped out and I can only play grandmother-in-law?" "Are you still laughing?" Rowling threw the script on the table. "You don''t even have the role of grandmother-in-law now. The little dragon girl has determined the role candidate. It is Su Muran. Li Changqing told me that you You can¡¯t enter the crew, so your Li Mochou has been in heavy rain and soaked in water. With your performance in the beauty of poetry, you have suppressed Su Muran¡¯s play. You think she will let you play, I After watching all her dramas, you don¡¯t want to go in. You don¡¯t want to grab any role she wants to play." "Then it won''t act," Yan Huan took out one more in a bunch of scripts, "This, you see." In fact, she didn¡¯t have much interest in Li Mochou, and now the little dragon girl has changed to Su Muran. This drama is definitely smashed. In this way, the thunder man¡¯s dragon girl, the thunder man¡¯s acting skills, she still does it. what! Rowling took the script and turned it page by page. This is also a comedy-like costume film. However, the investment is far less than that of the **** eagle. It may be one-tenth of the **** eagle. Do you want to shoot? "The script is good, the budget is small, and you may not get much pay." "Relax, I don''t lack money now?" Yan Huan is really not short of money now. She picked up a few spokespersons, and she already had a lot more, and she put the money-making scene in the movie. Above. Now all she wants is a drama with a good reputation and high ratings. This costume movie with a partial comedy, called game rivers and lakes, is also considered a cross-play, and when there is not a lot of filming of the cross-home now, so it is also a new attempt. Of course, this drama is right. She was prepared to pick up in her previous life, but at that time, she knew Lu Qin, so she was completely caught in the sugar-coated shells that Lu Qin gave her, so she did not pick up this one. However, she regretted it again. Chapter 299: She missed it Anyway, she wants to pick up the drama. As for what little dragon girl, what kind of **** sculpture, Su Muran wants to shoot, let her take it. "This one," Yan Huan''s has decided, "This is the same, unchanged." "Okay," Rowling took out her mobile phone. "I will do it now. Since you have decided, I will go by now. By the way, I signed the contract. The Su Muran from the province is doing it again. She This way of playing your way is equivalent to wanting to hide you in disguise. In fact, I haven''t told you yet," she shook several scripts in her hand. "The big and medium crews who originally wanted you, I think that woman It¡¯s all hello. She may not have noticed this kind of drama, and it will make you come to nibble as a snack." Rowling did not delay, fearing that this grain of food would be taken away by Su Muran again. Soon after, Yan Huan''s cell phone rang, it was Lu Yi. She put the phone in her ears, kicked off her shoes with one pair of feet, and rocked gently under the table. It was indeed very casual, but it was also casual, and it made people feel relaxed. "Su Muran cut your character." In fact, Lu Yi has always been paying attention to Yan Huan. Su Muran''s woman did not escape his eyes. "I''ve helped you through the matter over there. You can choose the role you want, either a woman or a woman." Lu Yi leaned her back to the back. "You can rest assured that she will do it in front of me. I will deal with it in the back. You can play whatever role you want. The Su family''s hand can''t reach you." "No need," Yan Huan shook his feet again, and the whole person stepped on the table. "I''m not going to perform that kind of **** sculpture. I have watched it several times. There is nothing new, I think The other part to be played, now Rowling has already dealt with it. "Well..." Lu Yi stood up, and put a hand in his trouser pocket. "Why do you want me to help you with Su Muran?" He asked Yan Huan, the character of Yan Huan. Most of the time, it was quite stubborn. If you really wanted him to help, she would say that she hadn¡¯t mentioned the matter all the time and it might have been planned, so he had to listen to her opinion. "No," Yan Huan laughed, without a little anger or anger, "She wants to hide me, it means that she is afraid of me, I wait for her growth, if she can really grow up, then I will Like such opponents." Yes, she regards Su Muran as an opponent, an opponent who can evenly compete with her, and only then is Su Muran in her previous life, otherwise, she will feel like she lost a lot in her previous life. nausea. Even lost to such a woman. Therefore, she is waiting for Su Muran to reach the position behind the film, and, it is them, who will take the position first, and who will succeed first. "I can''t hold it back, tell me," Lu Yi knew the girl''s temper, as expected, she still wanted to come by herself. "Got it," Yan Huan didn''t realize that there was a more squeamish taste in his voice at this time, as if he was flattering a kitten. "I made dumplings today, have you come?" She asked Landing Yi, actually knowing that he would definitely come, but there are also special occasions, for example, he is busy, going to work overnight, or going back to his home. "Well, I''m past seven." Lu Yi sat down again, turned on the computer, and was ready to finish the work earlier, so that he could go back earlier, go back, eat dumplings, and eat his favorite dumplings. When Yan Huan hung up the phone, he went to the kitchen to see if the food at home was enough, the noodles were not enough, and if they were not enough, he would buy them. She was about to eat a big pot. She was a little afraid of Lei Qingyi''s meal. She could really use three words. That is. very scary. Well, there is a lot of flour, which is enough for dumpling skin. There are still many shrimps she bought last time, and they are enough for buns. In fact, all the ingredients were prepared yesterday because she was prepared to eat dumplings. She called again to get Ealing to buy something back, so that night was enough. As for Rowling, she has drove to the company now. She just entered, and Li Changqing hurriedly asked her to go to her office. "The matter of Shendiao has been resolved. Yan Huan can sign a contract with the crew at any time." Li Changqing said, of course, not to mention the reason, only to mention the current results, and the result is that those who are happy can act as **** sculptures, and they can act as Li Mochou, Of course, Luo Lin was smart and didn''t ask much. In fact, she didn''t need to think about it. She knew that Su Muran wanted to block Yan Huan, but don''t forget that Yan Huan didn''t have a backstage on the surface, but her backstage was actually very powerful. She doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if someone wants to move her, the background, without Yan Huan, will automatically help Yan Hua to deal with certain things, such as the gods, However, this time it is not necessary. "Manager Li, Yan Huan will not star in the **** sculpture." Rowling put the script in his hand on the table. Although the **** carving is a big show, the dragon sets in it are famous, but the shooting cycle is also a bit long, and, again, it is Su Mu With regard to the relationship, there is no good drama. So, they give up. "Don''t accept?" Li Changqing was puzzled. Shendiao was the highlight of this year, but Yan Hua, Yan Dao''s special film, and there are a lot of big names in it. If you don''t shoot, it''s a pity. "We shoot this," Rowling didn''t explain too much. Anyway, it was Yan Huan''s choice. If she didn''t shoot, even if someone else took the knife rest on her neck, would it depend on her willingness? Li Changqing wanted to persuade him again. It used to be blocked and could not be photographed, but now it can be photographed, but it is not a good shot. This is who he is fighting with, but in the end Rowling''s attitude is very firm, he I had to agree. Only, he took the script, his eyes twitched involuntarily. "Take this?" "Yes," Rowling didn''t feel anything strange, "Yan Huan chose it himself." Okay, Li Changqing can only agree. If the good carving is not performed, he would like to perform a strange drama that I don¡¯t know where it came from? And at this time in Su''s house, Su Mu''s pretty face was gloomy and terrible. "You said that the Divine Eagle crew could enter?" "Yeah," Su Muran''s agent was also worried. Yan Huan''s acting skills were all killed by Su Muran, and they were all pressed. The original part was to let Su Muran Washed by the role of the little dragon girl, Su Muran''s appearance is not bad. If she puts on her makeup well, there are so many big names in her later as her supporting role, even if it is not red, it can be washed white. Chapter 300: Uncle Xiang Qinghua But if Yan Huan is also there, then it will be very troublesome. Others will not have too much conflict with Su Muran, because when arranging the angle, Su Muran will inevitably be the best and most beautiful in the whole drama. , But Yan Huan is different. No matter how she looks, acting, or fame, she overwhelms Su Muran too much. If there is Yan Huan, Su Muran will definitely be crushed to death, and the more concerned the drama, the more Severely crushed. Su Muran himself also knows that Yan Huan¡¯s preference is not the role of Xiaolong Nu, but Li Mochou, and the rivalry between Xiaolong Nu and Li Mochou is from beginning to end, and that woman, she is very Clearly, she can''t compare. "Isn''t it all right, don''t let her enter the crew?" Su Muran blamed the agent, this drama was originally his father invested a lot of money to her, just to win her, not to She killed her. The agent didn''t know how to answer, "The crew is unwilling to disclose, but I think you should be able to ask Miss Su." Su Muran sank his face, No need to ask, she knows who it is. It¡¯s from the Ye family, but she doesn¡¯t understand where this strange thing comes from. It is obviously an orphan, without any relatives, no power, no power, and no means. It¡¯s just why someone from the Ye family wants to Supporting her, and she still spares no effort, even the things in the Shendiao crew are to be managed. She originally thought that all the films made by the woman were under pressure so that she could not get the film, just , She did not expect that this time the Ye family shot again. And when she went back, she was obviously in a very bad mood. She was still called by Su Qingdong to train. "I said that, when you are okay, don''t make that happy, you don''t make any mistakes in the river water, Ye family will find your grandfather again, don''t think that what you do, the Ye family will not know, their hands The long one can reach anywhere you can''t see." "But Dad, I can''t always let her press my head?" Su Muran raised his face, a small face of grievances, but also grievances to Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong came over and patted her daughter''s shoulder. "She can now press your head, just because you are not strong enough, if you exceed her one day, with our resources, are you still afraid of losing to her, you are Su Muran, our Su family , It was excellent." And Su Muran couldn''t refute Su Qingdong''s choking sentence, is there no problem? Yes, she has received a good education since she was a child, and she has top-notch resources for her to use. However, Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills are impossible for her to compare with, and which of the four box office magic drugs is Directors are all inquisitive. Obviously one will sell big, one will sink, and the fool will choose to sell big. She took her face and returned to her room, but now she didn''t know what to do. Immediately, the gods were about to turn on, but she still wanted to fight with the haunted woman in the whole drama. Is she crushed to death again? "What did you say?" Su Muran stood up and asked the agent who had just returned, "You said, Yanhuan gave up the **** carving?" "Yes," her agent replied quickly. "She is going to start a film called the game Jianghu. The cost is not big. She plays No. 1 in it, and the contract is signed very quickly." "Why?" Su Muran didn''t understand. The fool knew that he wanted to act as a sculptor, not a little script that was not well known. "This..." The agent couldn''t answer, "It may be because all of her dramas were banned at that time, so she had to pick one, fearing that she would be banned again, even signing a contract overnight, and fearing that there would be too many nights and dreams. It may be because in that drama, she is the female one, but in the **** sculpture, she is the female second." "Stupid!" Su Muran skimmed her red lips, and she could finally sit back and relax The games Jiang Dao and Shendiao are almost all turned on at the same time. Of course, the gods¡¯ launching ceremony is also ups and downs, because it is a collection of big names, plus the highlight of this year by Yan Huayan, of course. There will be many people in the industry. As for the game, it is low-key, but it is that everyone has a meal, and there is no press conference, and they have turned on silently. The game is a traversal drama, from a game to the ancient times, the protagonist brings the ability inside the game system, he can plant herbs, and then hang all the way in ancient life. And this is a comedy. The filming on the way, everyone is very relaxed, and there is a lot of laughs. Compared with the exquisiteness of the Shendiao, obviously, the crew where Yan Huan is very relaxed. The game is about to be shot for a period of three months. This comedy of micro-travel has also begun to kill. In fact, this drama does not have any profound meaning, but it is full of laughs. It makes people look different. The ease of the drama. And when the game is finished, the **** eagle may have taken less than one-third. Such progress, at least for the release of the film, will have to wait until next year. Rowling asked Yanhuan if she wanted to take a break. Yanhuan was not prepared. She needed to take a play. This year''s New Year''s film. She likes to take the unpopular scene and likes to pick up small costs. Amazing box office. This time she received a road show, almost all of which made people laugh. She played a little girl who came out of the countryside because she was cheated because she came out. Miss, later she ran out of her own and met an uncle who was mentally ill, one had no money and no potential, and the other had a brain problem. The little girl was kind, and finally took the uncle all the way home. Yes, I collected the bottles, I did the dishwashing, I sold them. Although the handsome uncle is crazy and stupid, but he is a good friend, he uses the little girl¡¯s hard earned money to do wholesale business, and soon You can make money. The little girl walked through the journey with the sick and silly uncle. Later, the handsome uncle''s brain became better and better. It turns out that handsome uncle, not handsome uncle, is not old. Big, but the beard is too long, but a rich second generation, but it was kidnapped, and then fell to the head. If it was not a little girl, maybe he was not sick and died of starvation. And then later, the little girl in the countryside became the golden phoenix flying out of the village in one fell swoop, and later spent the entire life together. Although a lot of jokes still came out later, the positive energy they conveyed was in this materialistic society, and there was a lot more innocence and beauty. Of course, this is just a movie. But it''s just because of the phone, so you don''t need to think about anything. You can refute your smile and make you walk into the cinema again, which is already the biggest success. Chapter 301: Take him to invest The director of the film this time, Huang Ming, was the director who was filmed out of marriage. He will later hold Su Muran as the next generation of film directors, the legendary director in the future. Yan Huan rejected all the movies, and finally chose Huang Dao''s road movie, Uncle Xiang Chunhua. The name is strange, but the recognition is very high. And when they were sitting together again, Huang Dao was quite happy. "Ah, it''s really waiting for you. I''m afraid you don''t have time?" Huang Dao remembered this, he wanted to wipe the cold sweat on his head. Now everyone knows that Yan Huan is a famous box office elixir. The people who let her make movies are naturally not in the minority, but the problem is that although his shooting this time is not a small cost, it is still relatively small compared to those big productions and big stars to join. He was worried that he wouldn''t come. And now he recognizes Yan Huan, because of Yan Huan''s acting skills, but also because of Yan Huan''s dedication. "Huang Dao, I''ve been away for a long time. ¡© Yan Huan reached out and shook hands with Huang Ming. "I haven''t seen Huang Dao for more than a year. " "It''s still for your blessing," Huang Ming laughed. In fact, this time it was also a mistake. Although he has few works, but a divorce, they are all fine. Of course, can they be selected for the Chinese New Year film? Depends on the arrangement of the radio and television, but he is confident that he can choose, even if he can¡¯t choose the New Year¡¯s card, but like the New Year¡¯s Day film last year, he should be able to get 70% or 80%. "Let''s take a look at the contract first," Huang Ming took out the contract. "This is my preliminary formulation. You can take a look to see if any changes are needed?" Yan Huan took the contract and looked at it one by one. The above did not give her a paycheck, but, like a divorce, gave her a net income of 30% at the box office. It seems that Huang Ming still doesn''t have much confidence in his film, or maybe she is afraid that she won''t appear in the movie, so she gave her the box office income. "When are we going to boot up?" Yan Huan first put down the payroll and the like. The rest is easy to say. She must first determine the time to boot up so that she can make preparations earlier. Huang Ming was embarrassed for a while, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He was just a director when he lost his marriage, so he didn¡¯t make much money. All of them asked some small sponsors to return the money. A part of the dividend has gone, and now, what he has on hand is really not enough to hold up the entire movie. "Miss Yan, in fact, I don¡¯t hide from you anymore. I haven¡¯t found an investor yet. It¡¯s just at a cost. However, I believe that it will come soon. I am very confident in my shooting techniques. I am Producer and director." In fact, he has conceived this film for a long time. If he does not shoot this year, he will not know what it will look like next year. However, the biggest problem now is that investors, big investors, can invest in other films. The finalist New Year''s film has gone, so, so far, he has not found a large investor, but he still believes that this problem can be solved soon. When Yan Huan heard this, she actually had a bold idea in her heart. Perhaps this is where the luck of her life was, and she would not let it go. "So, Director Huang," Yan Huan thought for a while, and that was what he said, "This video, I will take it, and I will find someone to be an investor." Huang Mingyi''s words were naturally overjoyed, and his biggest headache now is naturally in this aspect of investment. If Yan Huan can really help, it would be even better, and Yan Huan starred as an investor. Isn''t this a win-win opportunity? Yan Huan will not refuse, of course, Huang Ming. However, Yan Huan also thought of a person. When she went back at night, it was already the first time when the lantern was on the outside. There were thousands of fireworks in the quiet and warm atmosphere. Under such a free and peaceful sky, she could finally live under the sun calmly. , Don¡¯t need to be treated as a lunatic, or be treated as a fool. She took out her cell phone and dialed it. When the low voice of the man came from there, she knew that he was still working, because on the phone, he could still hear the sound of his finger tapping on the keyboard. "Lu Yi..." She murmured the man''s name gently. Lu Yi took away the finger placed on the keyboard, in the slightly smoked black eyes, at this time it was a little warm, I don''t know if it was reflected from the light, or whether he was already in the eyes. "How is today?" The man''s voice is still very good. He is not too good at talking, but sometimes he always speaks sharply. Compared with many people who can talk sweetly, Lu Yi''s temperament is really uncomfortable, but, It is also such a man, if anyone meets, it will be lucky for a lifetime. Fortunately, Yan Huanping lay on his big bed, his hands and feet stretched gently. She sat up again, but now she is very serious. "Lu Yi, have you ever thought about investing in movies?" "investment?" Lu Yi pinched his eyebrows, "I don''t know how to be a businessman," he was in the procuratorate all day, and he didn''t have much time to take care of business. Everything in his own name was looking for With a professional investor, I take care of it and make a lot of money throughout the year. His own expenses are not high, so if you ask him how many assets he has, he doesn¡¯t know. "Are you coming to invest in movies?" Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at his white and tender feet. Lu Qin, who had invested in movies in his last life, earned a lot of money every year, which is why he settled in Lujia. Heel, as for Lu Yi. He has always been in politics, but he is reluctant to enter business. Lu Qin and his mother are not proud of this, but they have forgotten that the so-called investment requires capital. If you do not enter the capital, how is it possible? Will get income. At that time, Lu Qin¡¯s money belonged to her, but the mother and son shamelessly took away all the money, but did not give her a point. She still remembered that she had nearly a billion. They were all taken by Lu Qin, otherwise how could he chase Su Muran, and then become a red and transient movie emperor. She will definitely make money this time, of course, she wants to pull Lu Yi together, and she wants Lu Yi to make a big head. "Okay, I will hit your account tomorrow. You can invest in any one you want," Lu Yi didn''t think much about it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s earned or compensated. Naturally, his future wife''s affairs are to be supported. And he has already said that Huan is his future wife. This is what Fang Zhu has never thought of. Therefore, some are not unsuitable, but never have that idea. Chapter 302: Han girl For example, he and Fang Zhu. For example, Fang Zhu and him. It was her, and he told himself that this life was her. Huan, of course, did not know Lu Yi¡¯s decision, she just poked her mobile phone aside, and now it is still a bit confused, she thought she had to persuade Lu Yi for a long time, the result was good, Lu Yi even agreed so He didn¡¯t ask anything, he didn¡¯t ask anything, and no matter what she wanted him to invest in, he agreed. Isn''t he afraid that she would take away his money? However, Lu Yi''s unconditional trust made her feel sour. "Lu Yi, if you said in your last life, if I met you, would I not fall to that point?" It didn''t take long for Yanhuan to hear a text message from her cell phone. She opened it and saw it was a transfer message, and it was over 50 million. She blinked her eyes and then flattened her mouth, "Lu Yi, you are not afraid that the money will kill me?" She took out another 30 million herself, 80 million in total, and the funds were fully in place. It was a pity that several large companies wanted to invest in this film the day before the uncle Xiang Qinghua wanted to start broadcasting. Now, the film has no shortage of investment. Yan Huan first won this piece of fat. Of course, she will bring Land Yi to a win-win situation. When Lu Yi returned to the Lu family, he carried a fat cat back in his arms. Yan Huan is going to shoot a long time this time, so, Beans is thrown to him again, although he has decided that it is her, but Yan Huan is young, she wants to film, just shoot, he will wait . As for how long to wait, the time is undecided. Ye Shuyun reached out and hugged the bean from Lu Yi¡¯s arms, then patted the bean¡¯s head, ¡°I think how do you eat my fish in the future? The fish tanks are all closed, even if your head is It¡¯s hard to break the glass." When Doudou''s eyes saw the fish in the fish tank, he jumped directly off Ye Shuyun''s leg and rushed to the fish tank in a few clicks. It was just a cat. It may just remember that he had eaten delicious fish here. Yes, but this time, it used its claws to pull the fish for a long time without pulling the fish out. "Meow¡­¡­" It opened with a pair of wet eyes, as pitiful as it could be. Ye Shuyun was really amused by this cat. Come on, the cat is the cat, she can''t help but also carry a cat. By the way, what did she think of? "I heard that you transferred the money to a private account?" Lu Yi''s private account, tens of millions, this is only one of them, and she also has a lot of them here, and Grandpa Lu kept it for his grandson, Only after the grandson is married, is it taken out. Lu Yi''s status is not low, but he has not always paid too much attention to it, mainly because he, as a prosecutor, has always been rigorous and behaved in a low-key manner, and will not make some unrealistic things. Moreover, even the clothes, I haven''t seen how many clothes I can buy all year round. The prosecutor''s clothes in that body have several sets a year, and of course I wear the most. Lu Yi has always used less money, but he has let others invest for him, and he will be accounted for every year, but this time, it is strange, and his account has gone by a few thousand at once. Wan, what, what to do. This is the son''s money, she won''t manage it, but she just wants to ask. "I took it to invest," Lu Yi hugged the beans that ran over, did not conceal Ye Shuyun, and of course did not explain what he had invested. When Ye Shuyun heard this, she didn''t ask. She took the beans from her son''s arms. One person and one cat were nested on the sofa. After watching TV, she spent an afternoon bored. As an investor, he is also the star of Yan Huan, who has packed his luggage and himself, and lived on the side of the studio, and the movie''s start-up did not take too much formalism, that is, Huang Dao invited everyone to eat a meal , And then turned on the next day. They drove to a remote mountain village, where they were ready to start shooting. Of course, they also found a lot of mass actors, trying to get the most realistic feeling in the film. Because of the last comedy filmed, Yan Huan¡¯s understanding of Xiang Qinghua has broken through her previous rules and regulations. In the past few days, she has been experimenting with drama, and she already has a rough idea of ??the character Xiang Qinghua. The prototype, also know how to act. When she finished her makeup, her mouth cracked and her face was gray and black, a generation of goddesses finally turned herself into a villager, but even a villager, it was also a pretty pretty villager. With. And the story starts here. The first scene was filmed, Xiang Qinghua ran out of the house with her head in her arms, and her mother behind her was holding a broom pimple to beat her. under. Every time she was struck, she was like a mother, and she just laughed. As far as Huan is concerned, he doesn''t need his own image anymore. He is obviously a big beauty, and now he has become a stupid, or stupid one. Others asked, "Blue and white mom, why do you want to play blue and white?" The blue and white mom cried while covering her face, saying that her life was so bitter. She gave birth to a dead girl, and she was stupid and stupid. She would only eat. She gave birth to a stupid and stupid girl. She took a basket of eggs at home and suddenly didn''t know which one had a problem. She wanted to hatch eggs. As a result, a basket of eggs was so broken. . Xiang Qinghua was not convinced. "Mom, if you don''t hit me, can that egg break? Can it not be that our hens don''t even hatch eggs, and I wouldn''t put the eggs on the kang, would it be wrong?" "You still say, do you still say?" Blue-and-white motherly picked up the broom pimple in her hand and hit blue-and-white in the yard again. Blue and white are not smart, and they are also a bit stupid. This is known to all the people in the village. No, even people from other villages know that. No, it¡¯s almost twenty. None of them. Blue and white mom is at home every day, patting his thighs and howling, saying that he was born an enemy. Later, Qinghua''s younger brother was going to school, but she didn''t have much money at home, and Qinghua''s mother wondered where to make money, and finally she hit her mind on Qinghua. How can Qinghua want to do it? If your brother wants to go to school, then go to school. Why did you have to sell her to an old man with a dead wife? If she marries, she can''t live. She was reluctant to marry, but she was locked up by the blue and white mom. She had to marry out. The blue and white were desperate, and her hands scratched the door one by one. Chapter 303: Drinking washing powder Until the aunt of Dazhu''s house next door, who came back to work outside the village, Tongye, the daughter of second aunt''s younger brother, found the mother of blue and white, saying that instead of marrying blue and white to someone else, it is better to let blue and white go to work with her. You can eat well, wear well, and make money to support your family. Blue and white mom think about it too, this is sold once, no matter how good it is to get money from month to month, so I will not marry my daughter, so I will send my daughter to work outside, The blue-and-white crying nose and tears were not reluctant to be a mother or brother, but she was still sold. The moment she turned around, no one saw it from her face. Sneering out. The female dolls in the countryside are raised for others. What can they do besides selling money? After Yan Huan filmed the scene, they would have to rush to another studio. They packed a train skin. A few scenes were filmed on the train. One car was a mass actor. It''s really good, even the train skins are covered. The cameras are all mounted on the train. Tong Ye''s name is well-known, and the person is also long-spoken. Now he is wearing a leather jacket, a black skirt underneath, and a pair of long boots. The blue and white look at it is very envious, thinking if it is wearing this How good that is in yourself. She wore washed, whitish floral clothes and patches. She also wore trousers for several years. The shoes on her feet were made by herself. The stitches were not good and she could barely wear them. At this time, everyone began to eat on the train. In the eyes of blue and white, a box of instant noodles was something that only rich people could eat. The only noodle shop in their village, selling instant noodles, But they are all very expensive. Now they are one yuan a pack. If you have one yuan, you can buy six steamed buns. The one who can eat instant noodles at home, that is, her younger brother, is also unique to Xiang Jia. A lonely seedling, a lifeblood. And swallowing saliva to Qinghua, listening to the sloppy voice of others eating, she was thinking about it. In the future, she must eat instant noodles every day, three meals a day, three meals a day, and one packet every time. , And only eat noodles without soup. She thought beautifully in her heart. Suddenly she remembered something again. She opened her mouth and smirked. Then took out something from the bag. This is the stuff of the city people. When they drink water at home, they drink it in a big bowl, but the city people use such a small cup, they can¡¯t hold it in their hands. It is not drinking water, but tasting water. Tong Ye said that all the children in the city like it. Tong Ye said that almost all the children in the city had a bottle, and she didn¡¯t bring much. She gave each child in the village one because she wanted to take her away, so he gave his brother a bottle, and her brother followed Like the treasure, she hid it and gave it away. She secretly pulled it out. Everyone came to eat, she didn¡¯t eat, and she didn¡¯t have instant noodles, only the hard buns brought from home, but this one was one less, this train is still one day away, what should I do after eating? . So she pretends to let others know that she is actually rich, and she can drink water in a small cup. She took the small bottle out of her bag, and then deliberately swayed it around, then put it on her mouth and took a sip. As a result, with a grunt, she spit out a big bubble. Also, the taste is really not good at all, really bad, maybe people in this city just like this kind of taste. "Auntie, why are you drinking bubble water?" a little girl asked her strangely. Bubble water? Blue and White just opened her mouth, and a few bubbles spit out, and several children rushed to play with bubbles in excitement. "Auntie, you blow more," the little girl leaned in front of Blue and White, shaking her sleeves from time to time. Blue and White wanted to cry without tears. She just opened a mouth and said that she would not blow bubbles. As a result, she was like a fish and began to blow bubbles on the whole train. She grieved and shrunk in the corner, nibbling the steamed buns she had brought, and she didn''t know until now that things in the city were not for drinking, but for playing. In fact, it is the washing powder in their rural areas, and she returned the washing powder to drink, will it be poisoned? The result is that she took the train day and night, and she really didn''t die, and she was still alive and well. The scene on the train was filmed for about five days. It was the scene of blowing bubbles. Yan Huan was very uncomfortable. The nose was full of soapy water, although she did not drink it, but from the surrounding air Inside, I don''t know how much she got sucked in. When she came out, she felt like a big chunk of soap. At night, she came back, feeling that the whole person was about to collapse, the smell of soapy water in the air, the smell of soapy water when eating, and the smell of soapy water everywhere, it was uncomfortable to see Rowling and Ealing, But there is no way. Until there was a ringing of the doorbell outside. Yi Ling opened the door, her eyes widened suddenly, she lifted her toes and looked out. This one came, and that one was coming soon. "He took things in the car and brought you a lot of things." Lu Yi said to Yi Ling, and he walked in, and followed He Yibin behind him. He Yibin nodded politely to the two ladies. In fact, he was crying and tearless. He was going to sleep, but he was pulled here by Lu Yiqiang. Why is it so hard to be a doctor? Yes. Yan Huan heard the voice outside, as if it was Lu Yi''s voice, but why did he come here? It will take two days and one night from the sea market, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. She opened the door, and she really saw Lu Yi coming, and He Yibin. "Show her," Lu Yi said to He Yibin. He Yibin shrugged his shoulders and came over to help Yan Huan to check. As far as Huan was concerned, he didn''t need to do anything. "Relax, it''s okay, only the nose is a little inflamed," He Yibin prescribed some medicines after checking, not many medicines, just a few, but these medicines can cure the disease. "That kid had to pull me in," he smiled, then stretched a lazy waist. "Anyway, I only take the car and don''t have to drive." Lu Yi poured a glass of water and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan passed the cup and drank the pills in. She lifted her face to see Landing Yi. Lu Yi still didn¡¯t have much expression, but her eyebrows tightened, but it was written. Many things, he disagreed. Chapter 304: Was sold After a while, Yiling came with Lei Qingyi. Yiling held a lot of things, all of which were eaten by Lei Qingyi, and she was happy. This delicious, that delicious, exaggerated Lei Qingyi''s mouth is about to crack to the ear. Yan Huan had not come yet and said two more words with Lu Yi, he left. It is mainly because they need to leave here before dark, otherwise, if they take the mountain road, they will have to wait until tomorrow morning, and Lu Yi¡¯s weekend will be over tomorrow morning, driving one night, he could not have How long do I go to sleep, and when I get here, can¡¯t rest Yan Huan walked to the balcony, and there were a lot of Wanjia lights unconsciously outside, warm and safe. She shrunk her body, so she sat on a chair and began to squeak her life. In fact, it feels good to be concerned. Suddenly, she smiled and swept away her tiredness these days, and she will gradually start to feel irritated, calm down, maybe it has been too long to leave, or maybe it has been too long to leave some people. She took out her phone and put it in her ear. "Lu Yi, it''s me." "Huh?" The man over there still had such a simple tone, but it was audible. The man''s mood seemed to be good. Yan Huan''s red lips touched the phone''s microphone gently, like a whisper to someone softly. "I miss you." Lu Yitu stopped the car and shocked the other two. "What''s the matter?" Lei Qingyi was about to get up as soon as he got up, and he forgot to be in the car now, with a bang, he hit the roof like this, let''s not say the rest, his height can only be Grieved, this is still a modified car, or if he is sitting in a normal car, his head will have to be broken. "It''s okay, a dog has passed," Lu Yi lied, blushing and panting, and then driving the car, with the Bluetooth headset on his ear, came the happy laugh of the little girl . Yan Huan hung up the phone and no longer affected Lu Yi¡¯s driving. She closed her eyes and listened gently to the gurgling sound from the rocking chair. It seemed like this was starting little by little, within time, starting I felt an emotion that she had never had in her previous life. In fact, this is how good the years are. The next day, Yan Huan felt that his spirit was much better. Yi Ling happily went to the studio with a bunch of things and said that it was okay to eat when it was okay. Rowling was so small for Yi Ling that he could put it down With so many things, it is very puzzling. She really wants to know, what is the difference between Yi Ling''s structure and her? Why can such a thin woman eat so much? And she thought for a long time, still unable to figure out the answer to this question. She shook her head and continued to watch Yan Huan who was filming. This drama of Yan Huan can be said to be quite good. Her acting skills were improved since the last time she shot the game, especially the film This funny lens came out, and the serious, wicked little expression is really love and hate. What she acts like may end up in her own drama. Otherwise, such vivid works cannot be produced. I was sold to the blue and white in a shampoo shop by Tongye from my hometown. After spending a few days here, I knew that Tongye had cheated her. The women here were all dressed and exposed. I knew it at a glance. Not a good woman. Of course, her mother said she was stupid all day long, but know that although she looks a little humble, she is not stupid at all. She doesn¡¯t talk to them or stay with them. She holds her baggage. Counting how much dust is on the ground, even those women whispered when they saw her. "Can this be our sister, this look?" Blue and White continued to laugh silly. Then she received a pile of clothes for her to wash. She started to spend her days washing clothes here, of course, making herself dirty, and then every time she washed one, she thought to herself, these clothes have so little cloth that they can''t wear them. People in this city are really weird. Good clothes must be short-skinned or have no sleeves. They are not as good as her clothes in her hometown. Although they have patches, they are not flesh-proof. But people in the city may just like this kind of clothes. On this day, she was holding a lot of clothes to wash, and then looked while walking, and then touched her own things, because she had a long eye, and stolen her ID card, otherwise If so, she was detained for some people, but with an ID card, she had no money. However, she left here and said that she put her clothes in the basin and then flattened her mouth. She ran to the road she had found in advance, drilled into a large cement pipe, and crawled out. Huh, when she returns home, she must tell the whole village that Tong Ye is not a good person. She is pushing the girls in the village into the fire pit. There are several sisters in the same village who came out with her this time, but, She didn''t know where she was taken, she just knew she was here. Well, here it is now. She changed a dress in the pipe, and then cut her hair. She was crying when she was cutting, but isn¡¯t she afraid of being caught? Such an obvious big braid. Wherever you go, people recognize it at a glance. When she crawled out, she lifted her dog''s head, the sky outside was dark, and she ran along the path like a thief, and then hid and hid along the road for a few days, waiting until When she appeared in most of her vision, she already had a sack on her shoulder, her clothes were smelly and dirty, and her hair was like a chicken coop. I don''t know how long I haven''t washed it. In fact, she had a good life here. The people here love to throw things, she picked up a lot, and also picked up a purse, but they did, but they didn¡¯t even have a thank you. When thinking of these, she pouted, and it¡¯s not as good as herself. How many flowers are drawn? She sacked her sack over her shoulder, and she was ready to go to work. And what she said is work that others don¡¯t want, such as bottles and the like, and then they are sold to the scrap buying station to buy something that can be eaten. Anyway, she won¡¯t eat the things in the trash can. It¡¯s not a dog. She insists on this point, or insists too much. Anyway, she can earn a few bucks a day. The cheapest thing she can buy can be eaten for several days. Chapter 305: Uncle found A big city is a big city. She can¡¯t earn a dollar a year in her old home, but here she just picks up these things, she has to pick up several dollars a day, and she has saved all the money. I''m going to take it to my home and go to school for my younger brother. Although I am very disappointed with that home, my mother is my mother and my younger brother is my younger brother. She knows that her mother is biased, and that is because she is poor. If she is not poor, she must not be biased. Anyway, she can''t go back for now, it''s better to make more money. The money here is really too good to make. Yan Huan put the sack above his shoulder on the ground, then took out his phone and took a picture of himself, then sent it to Lu Yi. Her image is okay, she scratched her hair and smiled happily. Lu Yi took out his phone and turned it on, and there was a little beggar in it, but the little beggar smiled very nicely, and he was silly and silly, and if he looked closely, it was Yan Huan. "How did you make yourself like this?" He shook his head, but, instead of disgusting, he raised his finger and gave this photo a thumbs up. Yan Huan threw her cell phone to Yi Ling, and she only had a 10-minute break. She was about to take a scene. She is in a good state now, and everyone is in the state. . So sometimes Yi Ling said that if Yan Huan is really serious, it will be dead. Blue and White sold the bottle that she found. She was diligent, so she got a lot of bottles and a necklace after a day. I didn¡¯t know if it was made of gold. She wanted to give it to the police uncle. But in the end she was reluctant. She wanted to leave this to her mother, so that her mother would also be beautiful. This necklace was carried by her around her neck. The weather is also thick. Who knows if she wears a necklace of. But after so long, they haven''t found them, so she should be safe, but even so, she still feels a little worried, so she still has to be careful. That night, when she was busy, she was in her nest. She was about to come next night. As a result, she didn''t come and fell to the ground. "Who''s throwing me?" She struggled to get up from the ground, but when she turned back, she found that there was a humanoid thing on the ground. Look, she is too kind. Look, she just talks so well. She dragged and dragged this person even to her place of residence, in fact, it was inside a wall hole, and there was her little householder in it, some of them were bought buns, and of course there were Her cover, as for money, of course, is to be carried on the body. She said that when the person woke up, she would throw it away. I couldn''t throw it out. The man woke up, but he was a fool. He ate up the buns she had saved, and she cried with her broken bag sitting on the ground. Her three days of rations, three days of rations, so gone, and was eaten by the wolf. And that silly uncle was full of sleep, and also burped. On several occasions, Blue and White wanted to change a place for herself. That uncle, she didn¡¯t want to manage it anymore. She couldn¡¯t afford such an edible person, but she abandoned it a few times, and finally came back. She sagged her shoulders, and then pulled the unknown silly uncle to start their wandering life, because she was going to send the uncle home, what the uncle did not remember, but it was the direction of her home. He would point the way, but he was still stupid. Then the female man took a silly uncle who couldn''t see clearly, and started their journey home. On the way, the two people were either picking up bottles or picking things up. None of the individuals are hungry, nor are they thirsty. Blue and White settled the uncle this day, and came out to get rich, well, picking up the bottle. It was just that she picked it up, as if she heard the cry of the child. Who was calling the child? She followed her voice and saw a child sitting on the floor crying constantly, and there was a man standing beside him. The man was talking on the phone, regardless of the child. And Blue and White also heard him saying, you can rest assured that this product is good, only four years old, not too memorable, it will only call my father, my mother, the growth is not bad, you remember to find a good buyer for me. The people over there didn''t know what to say, the man nodded constantly, and waited until the phone was hung up. This was when he put the phone in his pocket, and then took the child to a public toilet. Blue and white bit her back. Do you want to save it? She originally wanted to leave, no matter how busy she was, but when she remembered that she wanted to lose her child, it was so sad, and this man was a trafficker, and the trafficker was the worst. She put down her sack and followed in. At that time, the child was still standing outside. The man warned the child for a long time. It should be saying that you were disobedient. I would beat you and the like. The child was small, not scared, and was already in tears for a while, standing there still. The man walked into the bathroom and closed the door. Blue and White ran in and hugged the child with one hand. She also covered her mouth. At this time, there was no one outside. She didn''t even need the bottle she picked up, so she ran the child directly. "What?" Uncle reached out and poked the child''s face. The child is not afraid, and curiously grabbing the uncle''s beard, maybe it feels fun? Blue-and-white meat hurts, and bought bread and eggs for children to eat. The child may also be really hungry and eat it when he holds it. The uncle also swallows saliva. However, although he is a fool, he knows that he cannot grab food with the child. Blue and white took out a bun, divided it into half, more half was given to the uncle, and the smaller half was his own. They had a hard time in their original life, and they finally started to save a little bit of money. Even if they didn''t enter the account today, they still spent a lot of money, and the blue and white flowers were crying. But at the sight of this tender and tender child, she could only recognize it. At night, she pillowed her uncle¡¯s legs, and the child pillowed her legs. The three of them were in this place where no one was sleeping. All night. Waking up early in the morning, Blue and White handed over the child to the uncle, and he had to pick up the bottle himself. Of course, he also had to find news about the child''s parents. It was just that she asked a lot of people for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t ask. In the end, who had lost the child, she didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. It was found, so she had to go back first, and when she went back, she was distressed and spent money to buy milk, and bread, for the little devil. Chapter 306: Mobile phones can make money In this way, another day passed, and the next day, she and her uncle went to the police uncle with their children. Before the result arrived, I heard someone shouting, "My girl, that''s my girl, I found a trafficker, I found a trafficker." Before Blue and White responded, a group of people ran over and snatched the child in her arms. She didn¡¯t come and explained what she was doing. She began to be beaten by someone who was chopping her head. The uncle was also scared, but instinctively protected the blue and white behind him. Those sticks and the like fell on his back. A man directly took out a brick and smashed it into his head. This smashing gave blood to people, but even then, some people were still upset The child was crying, and the blue and white were crying. Someone around was screaming and scolding. Soon afterwards, there was finally a policeman, and the blue and white uncle were beaten with bruised and bruised faces. And after asking the reason, the people who beat them all bowed their heads in shame. It was also taught by the police uncle how he could do this. Without asking clearly, he beat people up. Will the trafficker take the child and blatantly swing on the street? Now, let¡¯s see how this thing ends. Blue and White is a person who has a hatred. When someone else hasn¡¯t responded, she wipes her face, picks up a brick from the ground, and hits the man who just hit the person. Slammed on the head of the door. The man was also smashed with blood, and he was smashed on the spot. Blue and white grinning with a face, a ghost-like facial features, opened his mouth and smiled, but, but two tears slipped from her face. The uncle touched his head, there was blood on the forehead, but this hit was not white, at least it seemed to be awake. The uncle rubbed blue and white''s head, and blue and white smiled innocently at the uncle. "Silly," Uncle wiped his blue and white dirty face with his sleeves. People were awake a lot. Although he didn''t know who he was, he was really not stupid. They also did not ask for compensation from this family, because Blue and White also opened their heads. "Uncle, did you say that I am too stupid? I could have asked for a large sum of compensation, but I ended up calling out a brick." Uncle rubbed blue and white face. "It''s not stupid. It''s good to be angry. It''s not a bad thing to be smashed." "Uncle, you''ll really comfort people," Qinghua cried with a sad face, but suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and then stopped, pinching the uncle''s face with both hands. "Uncle, do you seem to be smart?" "It''s smart," Uncle felt a big pimple on his head, still hurting. "That uncle, you smashed me down to see if you can make me smarter?" Blue and white envy those smart people, how come people come to get money so quickly, she and the uncle have worked so hard for so long, save food Being frugal, after giving the child a few days, and then seeing the uncle''s injury, they all returned to the time before liberation. "You''re already very smart," Uncle rubbed his head again, "Let''s go, let''s make money," Uncle smiled, his teeth bright and white, so Blue and White said that Uncle is poor and clear. They are all impoverished, and they have to brush their teeth every day. This tooth is white and white, and even she has to brush with her. Blue and White originally thought that Uncle was going to pick up the bottle with her, but the result was not. Uncle asked her to take out all the money, and she took it too. She saved a few hundred dollars in these months and gave them all. Got him. The uncle bought a bunch of things and took her to the stalls. After a day, all of her capital came back, and she didn''t know how the uncle got it. Anyway, what he sold was nothing. Money, the uncle bought another mobile phone with money, and did not sleep well for a few days when the blue and white flowers hurt. The tickets he got were not warm yet, and there was no one. The uncle had a cell phone and began to play with his funeral. He spent all day playing with the phone. Blue and White had to go out and find a bottle. Anyway, she wanted to open it. The money was all spent. To make it back, Anyway, she originally had nothing. She used to earn so much, of course, she can earn it again. She opened her mouth and smiled, picked up bottles everywhere, and then brought the uncle back to buy food, without feeling that the uncle was a burden, But a few days later, the uncle suddenly took her to buy clothes, and then went to make hair, she looked at herself in the mirror, the chicken nest head became very smooth and short hair, and the clothes on her body were also changed to When it''s clean, the uncle has become very clean, and of course it has become pretty, and she only knows now that the uncle is not an uncle, and the uncle is only more than thirty, not right, in his twenties. The uncle had a lot of money at once. They could stay in a hotel with a bed instead of staying outside. The uncle said that he was frying on the bones and the bones. Anyway, it means that money comes from mobile phones. And Blue and White knew for the first time that the original mobile phone can also make money, so that mobile phone is not losing money. Putting away the smirk on her face, Yan Huan had stood up. She stretched her waist a bit. It wasn¡¯t easy. Finally, it was Xiao Qihua, and she became a normal person, and the uncle took photos of Qinghua here. It¡¯s been three months since she first came to the crew. It¡¯s really fast, and another year has passed. She is almost 22 years old. She was reborn from the age of 20, and now it is more than two years. Passed. It''s almost true, she''s about to reach the place where she stopped in her last life. In this life, she will stand better and farther. Not long ago, the crew of the game told her that the game was set on the rivers and lakes, which will be broadcast next month, and the same broadcast is also Yan Hua¡¯s **** sculpture. Is this Su Muran want to kill her? Anyway, she doesn''t feel too much about it. Games and lakes are originally small-cost dramas, and the gods are big productions. If you compare them, you can only say that this is the advantage of more money, but it is better than that. At night, she was tired and didn''t want to move, but she seemed to forget something, but she just couldn''t figure it out. She wondered if she had been stupid for filming recently, so she didn''t remember for a while, Until the sleepy school fan was confused, she felt a little warm on her forehead, just like the mother''s hand at the time. She wanted to cry a little, she missed her mother. Chapter 307: She wants to make you better If this is a dream, then don¡¯t wake up, but she¡¯s partial, she has been awake, she has been dreaming for a lifetime, really, enough, she is not willing to do any more dreams. Sweet dreams, disillusionment and nightmares. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Yizheng staring at her lightly. Within the eyes, there was fatigue that was not difficult to see. Although he didn''t smile, he was a little bit of Tsinghua, and fell on his body. "You are here," Yan Huan sat up, his voice hoarse, and his nose was sour. "Why did you cry?" Lu Yi held out her finger and wiped her tears, "What dream?" Yan Huan bit her red lips, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. If she was left alone, she thought she would become an iron man, but if someone comforted her, she couldn''t bear it. She reached out and held Lu Yi''s neck, burying her head on his shoulder. "I miss my mother." Lu Yi froze a little, then reached out and patted her shoulder gently "Little girl, you are twenty-two years old. Before twenty-two, your mother gave you birth. So, we should remember her for a lifetime. What she thinks most is not your sadness, nor your sadness, but you. Can live well." "I know," Yan Huan sucked her nose, and her tears kept seeping into the man''s clean clothes, but she didn''t have a good life in her previous life. She did so many wrong things, no one hurt her, no one loves her, She was sorry for her mother and Lu Yi. She could save him, but she didn''t. Lu Yi didn''t speak anymore, but comforted her like this, and then he pulled up his sleeves and wiped her face for her, "Okay, don''t cry, everyone is here on your birthday today, and have a good birthday. Let my mother see that we are alive and well and will live well in the future, and we will not forget her." Yan Huan blinked his eyes, his eyes were washed with tears, and the extra orange was transparent. By the way, she remembered it. It turned out that it was her birthday. Today, she celebrates her birthday, and her 22nd birthday, she has forgotten everything. No wonder she always feels that she has forgotten what she has recently forgotten. It turned out that it was nothing else, but that she had a birthday today. "Go inside to clean up and come out to eat cake," Lu Yi wiped her face again with her sleeves. Suddenly, he was very distressed to the little girl. It''s hard to fight it alone. However, he also knows that the little girl''s temper is very stubborn, she does not need the sympathy of others. Therefore, he did not give her sympathy, he gave her the help she wanted, to help her in this circle, the higher and higher, his promise is permanently effective, he will protect her until the day he is away. Yan Huan went to the bathroom. She touched her face. She was still very young. There was no trace of years on her face. She was twenty-two years old, spending the same age and the same time. In my last life, I was in my twenties, but I was old. I was in my twenties, but it seemed like I was in my thirties. At that time, the years left to her were only the traces on her face, and the vicissitudes. She turned on the faucet and picked up a handful of cold water on her face. "Yan Huan, we will not go back to the past, we are reborn, and the road of the last life will not go. In this life, we have to walk well." "Reassure mom and let mom know that we will live well and live happily." When she came out, it was true that everyone was here, but there were few people. She, Ealing, Rowling, Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi, and Xiaodouzi were all here. "Cut the cake," Yi Ling put the plastic knife in front of Yan Huan, "cut quickly, cut quickly, and I can eat it when I cut it. Know that we have not eaten well along the way, let alone cake, ice cream. I haven¡¯t eaten one, but I want to die of the cream." Not many people came to Yan Huan''s birthday, but she was very happy because they were enough. She cut the cake, and each person divided a large piece. Even the small beans were divided into some. The first time she ate a cake in her life, she made the whole cat face. Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi both like to eat sweet, such a big cake, almost half of them go into the belly of the two of them, they played very late that night, Lu Yi and Lei Qing The two of them still went back all night, and did not stay here too much. After all, they were going to work the next day, and it was different from the mountainous area. They drove for half a day, and they could arrive by tomorrow morning, of course. He also took the beans away. Yan Huan feels that he is the most incompetent master, but he is only responsible for raising it, but now it is Lu Yi who is keeping it. When she woke up in the morning, she was still a little sleepy. In fact, she didn¡¯t think about getting up very much. If Ealing had been rushing several times, she might have to sleep for a while, and she slept too late yesterday. So tired. There is also a box on the table. This is a gift from Lu Yi, she has not opened yet. She walked over, took the box, and hugged the box in her arms. What would it be, um, what would it be, she was looking forward to it. She carefully opened the box, fearing that what would be fragile inside the box, like crystals or the like, wouldn¡¯t this be what men give to women, but how did she feel that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t be like that This kind of romantic man will give these to women. Sure enough, when it was disassembled, she relieved herself. Lu Yi did not give her any necklaces, earrings or the like. He gave her a lady''s watch. She picked it up and carried it on her wrist. Well, it was really good, but when filming, she couldn''t bring it. She carefully placed the watch in the drawer, afraid she might lose it, but she felt the drawer was unsafe. In case she left here, she forgot. So she put the watch directly in the back of her suitcase. This is where she came out, but the time is almost up. When she arrives at the studio, she still needs to put on makeup and make a film. Recently, she has stepped up to shoot and may be able to go home in less than half a month. When I arrived at the studio, Yan Huan said hello to everyone. She didn''t take the cold route. She was younger. In fact, she didn''t have much qualifications. He was kind to others, and naturally, how others would treat you. This is the experience she learned in her last life, and of course the lesson she has learned. One lesson is enough, and one more time, she is not stupid. Blue and white sitting in the car silly "Uncle, is this our car?" She touched this one, and then touched that one. She still didn''t believe it. Uncle went to fry a bone. As a result, she didn''t have to pick up the bottle. They also had a bed to sleep and a house. Live, there are new clothes to wear, and now some cars are driving, so I don¡¯t have to walk in the future. Chapter 308: Cant compare "Well, I earned it," Uncle also gave birth to a kind of pride, which he earned by himself, earned by his own hands, is his own success. "But uncle, can you drive?" Blue and White asked his uncle with his head tilted, and the uncle turned his face, then nodded. "I will." "Oh..." Blue and White understood, "but, how did you do it?" "I don''t know," Uncle still has no previous memories. However, some things, as if they were deeply rooted, already exist in his brain, which is his memory and his instinct. So he instinctively drives, and he knows how to drive without even learning. That is, he does not have an ID card now, nor who he is, as if he cannot open it. However, let''s talk about it until it is found. Anyway, they are taking a remote path. If you want to come, there will be no intersection. This is the first time Qinghua rides in a car. She is always excited and smiles all the time, but soon she couldn¡¯t laugh. This car was okay at first, but after a long time, The buttocks are about to hurt. Blue and white is really bitter now, almost all collapsed, she now prefers to walk rather than ride a car, after a few days, they can not drive this car, because the more driving forward, already on the main road, someone will come Check driver''s license The uncle turned his face, "Blue and white." "Huh?" Blue and White raised her face, like a poor kitten, stupid. "Blue and white, you have to learn to drive." "I don''t," Blue and White said with a smile on her face. "You still teach me to fry bones, so that I can still make money. I don''t want to learn to drive, I don''t want my **** to suffer." The uncle stretched out his hand and comforted a certain anxious kitten. Only the blue and white of them have ID cards, so they can get bank cards, open accounts, live in stores, buy cars, otherwise they can only pick up bottles and sell them. There is no way right now, only those with ID cards can get a driver''s license, otherwise, they don''t want to drive. Blue and white was tearful, and finally followed the uncle to learn to drive. However, he used the brakes as the accelerator several times. The scared old driver uncle had several cold sweats, and almost thought he was going to eat lunch. In the end, Uncle had to admit his life. Blue and White didn''t have the life of driving. He tried many times. Although he didn''t remember who he was, driving was like his instinct. But when it comes to blue and white, it becomes a disaster. The brake and the accelerator are always indistinguishable. He said it again and again, but a certain flower is still in fog. In the end, the uncle broke the boat and bought a wig and brought it to himself. When he came out, the uncle became an aunt. He took out the blue and white ID card and placed it in front of his eyes. "Like?" The blue and white ID card, frankly, is really ugly. Like a man, it feels big and big. It is completely unconnected with the small blue and white flowers in front of it. So, the photo on the ID card is the most real, but it is also Deceptive. Qinghua looked at her ID card, and then at the female uncle. Then nodded vigorously, the uncle became Xiang Qinghua and continued driving to find a home. After this scene was filmed, it was evening again. Today Yanhuan wants to go back earlier. Today is the day when her TV series game Jianghu is premiered. She wants to see whether it is successful or not. To be honest, she still looks forward to this TV. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same as in my previous life, it will have excellent ratings. Finally, it was around nine o''clock. The film officially started. When the green screen was shot, there was not much feeling, but as soon as it was done in the later stage, there would be a kind of immediate vision that jumped from the modern to the ancient plot. Very novel, although of course there is no large cost of clothing, but it is very exquisite, with fashion elements, but also ancient gentle and subtle. The evaluation given by Rowling is not bad, and it is observable. The evaluation given by Yi Ling, she feels that Yan Huan is doing well. Yan Huan gave herself a comment. Fortunately, all aspects of acting were in place. This was her first light comedy film. "By the way, I have forgotten that the godscar is also scheduled today. Is this intentional or something, released on the same day as us?" Yan Huan wanted to say that this was intentional, could it? Of course, Su Muran was deliberate. The **** carving is so big, and many of the characters in it are well-known big-name celebrities. These people alone are enough to support the whole drama. Rowling took out his computer and turned it on, looking for the news of the Shendiao. It was indeed released on the same day, but the Shendiao, after all, was a film by a big director, and there were also many TV stations broadcasted, not places. But CCTV, there are many satellite channels, and the Internet and TV broadcast at the same time. The generous pen is the generous pen. In this kind of field selection, this way of playing, in just one day, the **** carving has already ranked first, of course, at this time, Su Muran''s little dragon girl has not yet come out. The performance of the game is also mediocre, but it has already achieved its own results. Of course, all aspects of the evaluation are good. This is a good start. Yan Huan didn''t think about comparing with the **** carving? Than experience? Than the cast? Than director''s qualifications? Compared with the early and late selection? They did not compare the same, so what can be compared, their nature can not be compared, yes, there is another comparable, that is word of mouth, Yan Huan¡¯s word of mouth is very good, but she is not in a hurry, she waits for the later force. Su Muran lost the remote control in his hand. For the recent momentum of Shendiao, it is all the way forward. These days have been climbing to the top of the ratings of major TV dramas, and have thrown out a few games. Too. Keep this up, she will soon become red. Yan Huan did not take the ratings of the two dramas above in mind. Of course, she did not pay attention to it. It doesn¡¯t matter who gets the first one. If she loses, it proves that she still has too many deficiencies. She wants For continued efforts, we must hone our acting skills and correct our attitude. She put all her thoughts on the uncle Xiang Qinghua movie. She wakes up every morning and puts on makeup and filming. When it is dark, she just goes home, and at this time, she actually moves her fingers together. I don''t have the strength, how can I still have time to think about other things, basically I fall asleep. Outside, Rowling and Ealing are watching TV and watching computer, and are studying the recent ratings. The ratings of the game rivers and lakes are higher every day, and now it is ranked second. Under the **** sculpture, Yiling turned to Luo Lin, I still feel that the game rivers and lakes are better, the theme is novel, and the content is flesh and blood. Of course, our Huanhuan is the best. Chapter 309: Slip Yi Ling talked about Huanhuan, and the whole person was like a proud duck. This is indeed the case. Rowling also nodded. Yan Huan was really impeccable in acting. Therefore, she was not worried about Yan Huan''s acting skills, and she was now worried about whether she could exceed the **** carving. After all, the current status of Shendiao is booming, and the generosity is different. If Yan Huan also appeared in Shendiao on the same day, it might be better. However, things are like this now, and it is useless to think about them in the past. She held her arms, at least somewhat gratifying, and now ranked second, as long as you can keep the second ratings, it is considered a success The **** eagle is still the first in the overall ratings, until the appearance of the little dragon girl, almost all eyes were blinded at once. When Rowling saw it for the first time, she was startled and then laughed. All the results can be destroyed by one person. The appearance of the little dragon girl described in the original book is like this. I saw a white jade-like slender hand lifted the curtain and walked into a young girl, who was wearing a gauze-like white dress, as if she were in the smoke. It seems that about sixteen or seventeen years of age, except for one black hair, the whole body is white and the face is beautiful and vulgar, but there is a thin layer of blood between the skin, which looks pale and abnormal... This young girl is beautiful and beautiful It¡¯s cold and indifferent. It¡¯s really clean if it¡¯s snowy and cold, but I don¡¯t know if she is happy or angry, or sad or happy, but she can¡¯t help but feel horrified: "This girl is made of crystal, or a snowman Is it a man or a ghost, or a shinto fairy. But Su Muran''s little dragon girl, how to say, although it is also in white, although it also puts effort on the shape, but the whole body is filled with a rustic flavor. Beauty is beauty, but there is no aura, and the most important thing is acting. Rowling patted her forehead, and now she finally understood why Yan Huan was reluctant to appear in the **** sculpture. The presence of such an aunt was almost a ruin. And since my aunt appeared, almost all of them scared pee in front of the TV, everyone in front of the computer, an expressionless face, and his eyes were dull, although it was pretending to be cold, but everyone saw not ice , But bricks. Aloud, Aunt Lei sprayed the water she had just drunk. She reached out and pointed at the TV, "Why is the little dragon girl so stupid, who acted like this, and she has to act as a peerless beauty, how good is our daughter?" "I won''t let you see it, you have to see it," Ye Shuyun gently stroked the fat cat in his arms. "Who played it, can''t you see it? This is not the Su girl." "Which girl?" Lei''s mother still couldn''t remember for a moment, "Which girl from the Su family?" "Which girl?" Su''s mother was innocent. "When I was a kid, several children were playing together. Your Qingyi was beaten because of others. You couldn''t get out of bed for days after being beaten by his son. , That **** has become a bun." "The one from Su''s family?" So Lei''s mother remembered it. As for the little girl who suffered her baby son when she was a child, she didn¡¯t like it until now. Don¡¯t look at Lei Qingyi¡¯s tall and sturdy man, who is one meter and nine meters long, can be a basketball player. But when he was a child, he was a child with a very poor health. He had a minor illness in three days and a serious illness in seven days. And the most ruthless one was beaten by father Lei''s son, that''s the one. Later, she listened to her son, he didn''t push the sister at all. The sister fell down by herself, her own son, she knew That is an honest child, and since then, she has no good impression of the Su family. "Changing from station to station," Mother Lei did not want to look at a woman''s face. As soon as she saw Su Muran''s face, she would think of her son''s battered buttocks. "Let''s watch games go." Of course, Ye Shuyun didn''t have any idea about the drama of this **** sculpture. It was really a dragon girl, ruining the whole drama. Compared with the gods, the plot of the game is getting better and better, and the characterization of the characters is remarkable, and there are not many shots to help. It can be seen that whether it is a director or an actor, They are very serious and very rigorous and dedicated. So this drama has won everyone''s unanimous praise. The most important thing is that the stamina is very full. The more you watch it, the more exciting it is. Once you watch it, you can hardly climb out. But in front of the goddess, the performance is indeed good, and behind it, he began to go downhill, especially when the dragon girl appeared, it was really frightening all directions. It can''t be said how bad Su Muran''s acting skills are. After she filmed the first drama, her acting skills are also obviously strong. It''s just that acting skills, one is perception, the other is time, and the third is experience. . Su Muran is not a stupid person, but she is not a born actor, so her understanding in this respect is not too high, but she is young, but also has the accumulation behind, as long as it takes time, it is not difficult to become famous, but she is too eager to get quick results, It is also a role that is quite picky for the little dragon girl. The **** eagle has already been remade. I don¡¯t know how many times. There are always one or two actors who will become classics. If you can¡¯t surpass the classics, then the average person should not Such a big hat is good for buckling my head And Su Muran is not a believer, so she challenged one, and she was simply a character she couldn''t control. Little Dragon Girl. The fairy and white little dragon girl was actually played by her as a stupid dragon girl. An originally good film, whether it is a picture, post-production, and cast lineup, is quite perfect, but it is because of a The silly dragon girl has completely ruined all the plots. Some people seem to be born to be unflattering, like Su Muran. They are obviously acting, but they still have to pick up the beams. At first glance, they know that there are people behind, and Those who don''t have a backstage, the real acting is good, and those who are partial are all supporting actors. Moreover, in the drama of the **** eagle, the face value of the female mate may be offline, just to set off the dust of Su Muran, the flowers in the pile of cow dung are naturally beautiful flowers, But even the most beautiful flowers need others'' recognition. And the little dragon girl played by Su Muran was rated as the worst character, and was ruined all the time. The ratings of the little dragon girl and the **** eagle in everyone''s mind have also been declining from the first place, even if it is Su Muran no longer participates in the program, but also shoots advertisements, but still cannot stop the trend of Shen Diao''s ratings, Chapter 310: Blue and white home However, in just a few days, it has fallen straight from the first place, but the opposite game is a word of mouth. In addition, all the actors are excellent performances, and the concentration is steady, sitting firmly On the top of the throne, there is a continuing upward trend, which is also a trend of faint drama. And the most important thing, this game is also driving the three-dimensional game world, and the trend of developing people is very good. "Huanhuan, they want you to be the game spokesperson," Yi Ling ran over happily. This is a good opportunity. Everyone loves to play the game. When you become a game spokesperson, you can keep a lot of fans. And the endorsement of the game is just the beginning, so it is rare to be happy, one step ahead of others. Yan Huan has no objections to this, which is much better than making an advertisement, and the game of her contemporary language, with a group of hundreds of millions of players, can once again make her famous, He Leer Not for it. And uncle Xiang Qinghua, this drama is coming to an end. It will be almost the next few days. After the killing, she can go back and shoot this. Of course, there are still a lot of advertisements in Li Changqing. The endorsements were kept for her to shoot back. Yan Huan might have just taken these pictures, which would have to be shot by the end of the year, so this year, they can live at home. This is the last part of the uncle Xiang Qinghua, after shooting, you can kill. Outside the quiet Meizi Village, a large area of ??bayberry grows. The land here is most suitable for growing bayberry, so the bay is full of bayberry trees, but no one wants to sell it. The mountain road is not easy to walk. No, so most of the time, the bayberry here is used to feed pigs, and the village name of Meizi Village is also derived from it. Meizi Village is an authentic poor mountain ditch, and there are no people who can go out here. Come back. Let''s talk about this family of blue and white. Although the blue and white mother said that her heart was partial, she was born again. Blue and white was born after ten months of hard labor, and then she grew up with a **** and urine. It was a piece of meat that fell from her. This flesh is lost, how could it not be distressed? You said that Tongye had come back several times. When he came back, he didn¡¯t bring this one to his family. He made Tongye wear red and green. A few days ago, he brought back a gold. necklace. She looked so sad in her heart, envious. Blue Flower Mom didn''t expect that either. The indifferent and silly blue flower in her family brought her a necklace. People would die if they didn''t starve themselves to death. But why doesn''t it come back? No, she took the time to wait outside the village entrance. She asked Tongye several times, why did her blue flower never come back? Tongye said that the blue flower thought Meizi Village was too poor and did not want to come back, but if she didn''t want to come back, she would get a little letter to her family. She is not good, but no matter how you say it, it is also home. Qinghua Ma regretted it now. She shouldn¡¯t have sold her plums to the widower for her son, but now it¡¯s useless. The stupid girl in her family made money outside and won¡¯t come back. Don¡¯t want this family. And don''t want her mother anymore. Tong Ye was walking in various households again, looking for a little girl who wanted to make money with her. The girls in the village had never gone to school, and the culture was low. Even if they knew a few words, they were all elementary school culture. What I can do in the village is to get married early and have a baby. Now I see the bright and beautiful clothes that Tong Ye came back to wear, all the good things are also given, and the stacks can be taken out at any time. The red ticket was given to Mom Tong Ye, and everyone said that Mom Tong Ye was a blessing. She gave birth to such a good daughter, so she would not only be blessed with this daughter. The Tong Ye family was originally considered poor in the village. It''s delicious, but now it has built a two-story building, and bought a TV, washing machine, refrigerator and the like, which are all big households in their Meizi Village. Other people see that Tong Ye can make money, thinking that if the girl in her family also follows Tong Ye, when the girl earns money, she can also build the house and save a sum of money for herself. dowry. Tong Ye picked several young girls from various households. The youngest was only 14 years old. Tong Ye didn¡¯t want to be too small. Such a small one didn¡¯t even have a status. How to buy a ticket? Wan Qiu, Tong Ye had to say that he had to find a way. When he arrived in the car, he would see if he could get people out. After all, the outside world, for the people in the village, it is heaven, it is another world. As soon as Tongye had selected the person and was leaving, the blue and white mom was still standing outside the village, wondering if her stupid girl was back. In the blur, she seemed to see a car, driving from a distance, and getting closer. Soon after, a black luxury car stopped at the entrance of Meizi Village, because the village was too small, the car could not drive in, and the people in the village came out, they also saw this kind of car for the first time. Many people want to touch it and see if the car is hot or cold. The car door opened with a squeak, and a nicely dressed man walked out of the car. The man glanced at the poor village in front of him, then opened the door, and a young girl came out of the car. The little girl was clean and the people were long and white, so it was quite a sign, but it was much more beautiful than Tong Ye. And the blue and white mother was thinking, how could this girl look like my family''s blue and white. "Mom..." Qinghua recognized the blue-flower mom at a glance, and she was also shocked by the voice. This is a closer look, isn''t this her blue and white. "Blue and white, my son." The two mothers and daughters cried into a ball, and when the village heard blue and white, they were shocked. It was impossible for the blue and white to get rich, and they all came back in a car. Qinghua went home with her mother, and of course there was the man. I heard that it was the man with blue flowers and the son-in-law of the mother with blue flowers. But Tong Ye didn¡¯t even know that the blue and white flowers were back. She had already collected the things, so she took the girl from the village ready to go, and she thought to herself, that these were sold, and she could have several more. Thousands of dollars, this kind of business comes quickly, and she didn''t feel that she was doing something wrong. She took them out of the gap and took them to make money. Isn''t that just saving them? It was just that when Tong Ye came out with a few girls carrying bags, she was surprised to see the car parked in front of the village. She was also knowledgeable about where the car came from. This car is a few hundred thousand less, and I don¡¯t know who is the rich relative from her family. She originally wanted to get to know it, but the result is still forgotten. As long as it is in the village, she will always know. Yeah, let¡¯s talk about it, she is the most fashionable girl in this village. Are you afraid of not knowing the rich? Chapter 311: Wicked people have bad results "Liu Tongye, stop for the old lady!" Tong Ye stopped, and just turned her face, she saw a stinky shoe flying towards her face, just hit her face, Tong Ye had not relieved her, a huge body She rushed, and hit her with her face covered. She was screamed when she was beaten. When Mother Tongye heard someone beat her daughter, she took the old man, and Liu Tongye¡¯s brothers came out with a shovel and a wooden stick in their house. They The family is now rich people in the whole village, and there are people who dare to hit Liu Tongye, that''s all. When they came out, they saw that Tong Ye was pressed to the ground, his nose was blue, and his face was swollen. The emperor stood by a bunch of little girls, all of which were trembling. Obviously, they were all frightened. And it was the blue and white mom who hit people. "Blue and white mom, what are you doing?" Mom Tongye straight out his throat. Blue and white mom stood up, kicked Liu Tongye again, and then turned back, sitting on the ground with one butt, patting her thigh and howling, "God, what the **** am I doing, how do I hurt my girl Go to that place." "Liu Dazhu, you and your family are going to be thunderous and thunderous. You are not human, and your family is not human. My good girl was sold to that kind of place by your Tongye. My blue and white family don¡¯t do that business. I ran out and wanted to come back for dinner. You said, your family has gone to ruin how many good-looking daughters of our Meizi Village, you say?" This way of howling made Liu Tongye''s family stunned, and the whole village was shocked. This was... Suddenly, a group of women ran out and quickly took their own daughter Pulling to the side, my heart is still banging. Of course, it is even more angry and hateful. If he was really abducted by Liu Tongye, he would never be able to return in this life. No wonder he was dressed like that, showing his arms and legs, and turned out to do that kind of business. Even if you sell yourself, you will also harm other girls in the village. Those who have not been abducted are now fortunate, and those who have been abducted are all frightened, shouting to ask the Lius to return their daughters, or if they do not return their daughters, they go to the city and sue the Lius It''s all told. Blue and white lifted up the blue and white mother and patted the soil on her again. And she only knows now, it turns out that it¡¯s good to have a mom, even if the mom is a little partial, but it¡¯s still her mom. Her children hurt themselves, and their children can only scold themselves, but others can¡¯t move. . The son-in-law she brought back was the uncle. The uncle had already remembered who he was. Uncle¡¯s family, um, he was very rich and how much money he had. He didn¡¯t know yet. Going down, she also feels good. The uncle looked at the plums all over the mountains and didn''t know what he had thought of, and there was some broken light in his eyes. A few years later, Meizi Village, because Meizi became famous, uncle spent money to repair the road. Uncle built a factory here, which specializes in plum business, plum juice, plum wine, people in the village work here, Everyone¡¯s income is guaranteed, and the whole village is getting better. Those girls who have been taken by Tong Yeguai have been found back one after another. Everyone does not mention this matter. There is nothing embarrassing about reinventing yourself and being a new person. Of course, people in this world have different ideas. Some people are willing, and some people are not necessarily willing. Like Tong Ye, she was still doing her line. Although she said that she made money, she was unable to raise her head for the entire life of her troubled parents. Among the Meizi Mountains, the plums in the mountains are mature again. Alas, this is another good harvest year. The story is over Of course, this movie is also killing. Yan Huan asked the crew to eat a meal, and everyone became a family for a short time, so they all had to go back, but Yan Huan said something here, which made Huang Ming surprised. There will be a second part. Yes, Yan Huan nodded, she was not kidding, she said seriously. The second part is also for me to find investment, and then I will come to sponsor, and everyone¡¯s pay is higher than now, so everyone¡¯s schedule should be vacated, remember, I have to set it, We are scheduled for the New Year''s card next year. Of course, Yan Huan looked at Huang Ming again, "The next one will trouble you too." "Well, it''s easy to talk," Huang Ming actually wanted to shoot the second part, but it was only a preliminary idea, but he didn''t expect Yanhuan to make an investment earlier than he decided, but to invest again, but, this The ministry was killing, and it was not released, and I don¡¯t know how much I could earn by then. If I lost the money, it would be a loss of money. I¡¯m sorry. However, he didn''t dare to say this. After all, they have just finished shooting. They can''t say that they might be compensated now and hit more people. And he can only laugh, that is, it is uncomfortable. After eating, Yan Huan rested on the set for one night, preparing to go back tomorrow, but thinking that she would never have to get up early in the morning to film, she felt that her whole person was relaxed, even at night. Slept well. It was too tired to press things on her heart, but once these things were put down, she discovered that she was really tired, and her physical strength was almost to the limit. Confused, when she heard the phone ringing, she reached out and touched it, barely opened her eyes, and put the phone in her ear. "Lu Yi..." She shouted the man''s name, her voice was loose and sleepy. "Sleep well, I will come to pick you up tomorrow." The man''s voice is very quiet, like a good lullaby, although it is not soft, but it is low and soothing. "Okay," Yan Huan actually didn''t know what he said. Soon, he fell asleep again. The phone in her hand fell off her ear, but she still didn''t hang it. Lu Yi was able to hear her breath from here. It was very slow, flat, and stable. This is really asleep. Lu Yi was sitting in his office chair like this. At this time, he was the only person in the whole office, and there were a lot of materials and files in front of his desk, but he didn¡¯t move, so he posted his phone. In my ear, listening to the gentle breathing sounds coming from there, at this time, the night was thick, some people were dreaming and sleeping, but some people were sleeping unconsciously. Lu Yi sorted out all the information on the table, then took his clothes and stood up. When he first went out, the guard at the door saluted him. Lu Yi nodded and walked to the place where he parked. He drove the car out, instead of driving home, but drove to where Huan Huan is now living. Chapter 312: Its too big to be a mother When he arrives, it may be the next day. Yanhuan and they did not leave because they were still waiting for Lu Yi¡¯s car. The road here was not very good. The crew of the crew would send away the people here in batches, and it was not her turn. Of course, she did not think about it. Walk with the crew. Of course, she is not in a hurry. In fact, it is still a beautiful place, unloading all your burdens, take a stroll here, buy some specialty products, and then take it home. Lu Yi arrived only in the afternoon. He seems to be a little tired, but his spirit is still very good. Yanhuan forgets this man''s temperament, how terrible he is. He is one of the rare ones in the world. Knowing the kind of person who hurts, his physical function is so good that he is abnormal. "You can''t go out casually?" Yan Huan propped up her face on the table, she was full of sleep, the whole person was full of energy, and she was okay, but Lu Yi¡¯s appearance did not seem to be very good, and the last life, Lu Yi did not have 365 days a year. Seeing him spend more time at home, sometimes even during the Chinese New Year, he is always busy, why now he is free every day, and he can drive a day to pick her up. Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan''s head, "The road here is not easy to go, I don''t worry about you." Yan Huan smiled at her, then squeezed her big palm and put it on his face. His palm was very dry and he held it very warm. Such a large palm can support her for the blue sky. Too. Outside, when the lantern was on at the beginning of the month, the moon was losing money, and only the Wanjia lights were always on. At this time, it was close to night, and under the night, the stars were flashing bright stars. Some people say that a person is a star, and Huanhuan doesn''t know where her star is? And above the sky, it is actually just a stone in the sky, or you can also call it a meteorite, which is far less beautiful. Not even Chang''e on the moon, nor Wu Gang, nor rabbit. So those things that are illusory are all present in people''s imagination. In people''s dreams, reality is far cruel and much cruel than dreams. I take you out to eat good food. Yan Huan stood up, took her hat and put it on, the scenery here is good, although she has been shopping many times, and Lu Yi may not have a good hammer, they have a good meal, then come back, take a good rest overnight , They can leave early tomorrow morning. Lu Yi stood up, walked to her side, and then sorted out her hat. My long hair was cut short because I wanted to shoot TV. "Are you really willing?" Lu Yi touched her hair that reached her ears. The woman had a natural reluctance for her hair. Whether it was ancient or modern, it would be sad when it was short. And she, are you sad? "There is nothing reluctant," Yan Huan grabbed a handful of her hair. "It will always be long, and it is also more convenient to film like this." In her last life, her favorite was her long waist-length hair, but in the end That long hair was also cut, because it was frizzy, but also because it was superfluous. If it was superfluous, it might as well be discarded like this, anyway, it will always grow out, right? "Go," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s big hand, and his favorite was his hands, dry without any moisture, and also like his people, very clean, compared to him, she actually really felt I am very dirty. Yes, she was very dirty in her previous life. Lu Yi also followed her. She wanted to take him wherever he wanted. This was his temperament. He wouldn''t say a word to a woman. At the time, the other party was like bamboo, especially to her. And inside, Rowling put a hand over Yiling''s mouth, fearing she would scream and shout, and then destroy such a good atmosphere. Besides, it is normal for two people to talk about boyfriends and girlfriends, otherwise, why Lu Yi will spare no effort to help them. It turned out that there is a relationship at this level. Yi Ling finally broke Rowling''s hand away, and it almost didn''t kill her. Reaching out, she sucked in the air in front of her eyes. "Why are you covering my mouth?" "Afraid of you talking nonsense," Rowling clapped her hands. However, in an accident, Yi Ling seemed to be too calm. This Yi Ling, who treated Yan Huan as her daughter, was quiet today. "Why, you Huanhuan and Luyi at home, do you have no idea?" "What''s your idea?" Yiling sat on the sofa with a buttocks, "The boy is married, the girl is married, my family Huanhuan will one day be married, she can''t be the old girl of a lifetime, and I have long been Know their business." Lei Qingyi''s buddy, there will be no problem. Rowling shrugged her shoulders. It seemed that she was really troubled. Although it is sometimes the Nervous Sutra of Yilingshen, in certain things, she seems to be clearer and more thorough than anyone else. Of course, it is also included in the issue of Yan Huan. She treats Yan Huan as a daughter, but even a daughter, it is impossible to not marry a person in her life, and whoever is married, it depends on which person makes her look good. Fortunately, Lu Yi is the one who makes her look good, who Let this be their thighs. Therefore, Yiling thought very openly, and quite openly. If she gave Huanhuan her family to the man Lu Yi, I believe Mama Yan would not object. Just because he and Lei Qingyi have saved so many lives in Anshi, they are also qualified. Men who love others'' lives will not be bad, nor will men who love small animals. Outside, Yan Huan wore a hat and a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her face, but she could not hide her delicate eyebrows. In fact, she is not much different from her usual days. There are not so many reporters in the district. There are few people here and the folk customs are also simple. There are few prosperity on the street, but there are things that are simple here. Yan Huan took Landing Yi to eat a roll of rice noodles. This roll of rice noodles was quite delicious, almost all of which melted at the entrance. She came here, and her favorite was the roll of rice noodles. Tired, she just wanted to sleep at night, so, I have been here for a few months, and I haven¡¯t eaten a few portions in total. It¡¯s only after a few days¡¯ time that I¡¯m up for a job. After a while, I have eaten something that tastes good, but every time I taste something, I am afraid that I have eaten my stomach, and there is no place to stuff others. She has tasted herself delicious, and she has eaten with Landing Yat. For Ealing and Rowling, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. The two women have known this for a long time, and there will be a good night here. In the night market, two women liked this the most. When it was okay, they came over to nibble on two, otherwise, it would be a lunch box every day. They were about to feed their mouths to the fading birds. Chapter 313: Tease Lu Yi may still have the largest number of meals he has eaten today. They have eaten about five of them in total, all of which are special dishes, and they have eaten like this for a long time. He has eaten almost the same. "Full?" Yan Huan asked him. In fact, she saw that Lu Yi''s movements had slowed down. It seemed that when there was no initial eagerness for food, she knew that he should be full, even if it was Lei Qingyi. That amount of food should be full by now, not to mention that Lu Yi can''t eat as much as Lei Qingyi. "Well, full, can''t eat anymore." Lu Yi gently sighed. In fact, he eats more today, but he also has a good appetite, and there is no support for it, and the food here has the characteristics of this place. It is indeed worth eating. Also It is worth supporting. "Then let''s go back," Yan Huan stood up, and then adjusted his hat, Lu Yi stood up, automatically took her hand, and stopped here, it was about ten minutes away, Both of them walked for nearly half an hour, although there is no need for it, but sometimes it feels like this, they will have a kind of walking games like this. After holding the son, I feel old with the son. Then, in such a night, Ren Renjing is good. And half an hour''s time is actually enough for them to eat and drink. After all, it is at night. When you are full and go to sleep, you are easy to get fat and accumulate food. When they went back, neither Ealing nor Rowling were there. They wanted to come. They also went out to eat, drink, and drink. They wouldn¡¯t come back if they didn¡¯t play late. And now they are only two of them, so they can do something bad. However, Yan Huan knew Lu Yi''s temperament, he would not. Lu Yi stood aside, his back gently against the table behind him, and Yan Huan changed the bed to a freshly washed bedding. "Today you slept in my room, I squeezed with Yi Ling, the quilts are new, no one has used them." "Why?" Yan Huan saw Lu Yi not answering. She climbed up from the bed without wearing shoes, walked to Lu Yi''s face, and then looked up at him, the mist-like eyes reflected his perseverance directly. Face. "Yep?" Lu Yi lowered his head, maybe he didn''t understand what Yan Huan was going to do? "You don''t want to sleep here?" Yan Huan''s face asked clearly and seriously, but his eyes flashed with a smile. Lu Yi did not answer. He didn¡¯t say that, he agreed. Yes, Yan Huan knew that he agreed, but she just felt that Lu Yi''s ascetic temperament was a little fun, and she didn''t know what it would look like when she had other emotions on her face. She was a bit curious, but also a little anticipating, not knowing that this was her evil taste. Lu Yi raised an eyebrow, "What if you are not satisfied?" "Then..." Yan Huan bit her finger. "Do you want me to sleep with me?" Her pair of beautiful eyes flashed slightly at this time, and her original long eyelashes were also the same as two small fans, fanning out a very ambiguous wind, and then touched Lu Yi''s stiff heart lake and his heart. The heart in the lake was always about to move. However, he is still indifferent, one hand is still elegantly placed in his pocket, and the two long legs are also randomly folded. Everyone has good family education, and every move is like a British noble gentleman. Yan Huan took another step forward, brought his face closer to him, and then reached out his hand to hold his neck. "Prosecutor Lu, do you really want to, then I can barely agree," she flattened her mouth, but exhaled again. Lu Yi was still calm with his eyes, unable to see any emotions out, but he was able to feel what he said clearly, that, his body changed, his breath was anxious, the breath he spit out was very hot, still He was hiding in his clothes, and the beast that belonged to the man was also about to move. Do you really not want to try it? She tilted her head and stared straight at Landing¡¯s eyes. She really found that his eyes were beautiful, and the dangling Danfeng eyes, although not big, were very sharp, and he was close to him. The facial features, some of which are like the leading actor in the idol drama in Bangziguo, and it is no wonder that Yi Ling always said that such a good figure was wasted and an idol face. She thought that if Lu Yi went to the entertainment industry, In this way, he will be redder and more promising than Lu Qin. She ran awkwardly until one hand rested on her pointed chin. "Miss Yan, are you sure?" "Are you sure?" Yan Huan blinked. "Are you sure?" Lu Yi stretched out her finger and scraped her face. "You have spent so much time teasing me. Are you sure you want me to do something?" If she wanted to take back her hand, she said something bad in her heart. Oh, he was discovered by him. In fact, she just wanted to tease others. As a result, his acting skills were not high and he was discovered. Miss Yan, after having teased Lu Yi, how could it be so easy to pull away. Yan Huan did not respond or react, and she changed direction with Lu Yi. At this time, her back was already resting on the table behind her. However, Lu Yi was holding one hand, and her waist was It happened to rest on his hand, so he was not injured. Yan Huan turned his face, and the hair that hung down to his ear, though short, curled slightly, and then fell down smoothly, not knowing what he had touched. The shadows in front of her eyes gradually darkened. When she hadn''t responded, she had been taken away from her breath. The kind of fragrance with a light kapok on her body, she had smelled it in her previous life, this saved Her life, but also witnessed her dead man. His lips pressed her red lips hard. At this moment, it seemed like a current had just touched the hearts of the two people, causing the two people''s bodies to vibrate at the same time, and then dense again. Indivisible. They seemed to draw each other''s breaths closer. You come and go, siege, and don''t admit defeat. Yan Huan''s mind is a little confused. In fact, she may not even know what is going on, until her forehead touches a piece of softness. , With the smell of the sun, very clean. It was only when she thought they were really going to happen, and she couldn''t stop it, but Lu Yi moved her body away, and then his forehead lightly touched her forehead, clearly breathing quickly, and was immediately triggered. But he stopped forever. Yan Huan blinked some confused eyes. The young girl was extremely beautiful. The exquisite beauty can almost make a man crazy. She has a slender but rested body. Although thin, it has an excellent ratio, especially The waist is so thin that it almost breaks with a fold, and from time to time you have to worry about whether it will really break. Chapter 314: Will be good Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, disapproving, and warning. "Yanhuan, don''t play with fire." Of course, Yan Huan knows that he is playing with fire. In front of a man, all kinds of flirting and seduce, as long as he is a normal man, he has been rushing for a long time, but Lu Yi does not. Although he also thinks, but he is There is a bottom line, this man''s reason is sometimes terrible to the point that others are unimaginable. She stretched out her hand, then hugged the man''s neck tightly, then raised her face and buried her face on his shoulder. "Lu Yi..." "Yeah?" Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, and the two were almost in the same position as men and women, but it was a little worse, maybe it was a dry fire, and they couldn''t manage it, but they did nothing. This is not a good place or a good time. "Don''t you want to try it, this is my first time", she still thinks the fire is not big enough, the voice is almost soft and grabbed the man''s heart. "Yanhuan!" Lu Yi''s voice almost clenched his teeth. Then Yan Huan was picked up and thrown into Yi Ling''s room. Then with a bang, the door closed. Yan Huan was lying on the floor, nibbling at the pillow. She rolled on the bed several times, and then gently stroked her red lips. There was still a slight sore sensation here, which was different from the feeling Lu Qin gave her. This tremor throbbed on the soul, She has only experienced Lu Yi in her life. In fact, she still wanted to do it again, but she knew it was impossible. Lu Yitie will definitely throw her out again. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know that if she came again, Prosecutor Lu might really want to be strengthened by her. After all, a man¡¯s self-control is limited. Lu Yi is a man, and of course he has self-control. time. It''s just that she didn''t know, and of course Lu Yi couldn''t tell her. When Yi Ling and Rowling came back, Yan Huan had fallen asleep long ago, and she was holding a pillow and sleeping. Yi Ling pulled the quilt to cover her, and muttered in her mouth, "How old are you? I don''t know how to cover the quilt, just like when I was a kid. When you were a kid, you were small and tender. It has always been so beautiful. At that time, you still have to hold the doll to sleep, and you have to go to find your mother when you wake up. She was a little lost, "Ah, when the child is older, it''s all inexplicable, mother, do you say it?" "However, you can rest assured that I will take care of Huanhuan well, and will not marry her to a man with a crooked melon and jujube. There are not many people matching Huanhuan in my family. Of course, Lu Yi is also one. " She touched the round belly she had eaten, took a bath and went to bed, got up early in the morning tomorrow, went home, and then made a lot of money. When she thought of going back, they received an endorsement and received soft hands. A lot of money fell into their pockets, and she couldn''t sleep excitedly. When there was no red, she didn''t come with money. When dreaming, the money couldn''t be picked up in her pocket. When it was red She doesn¡¯t have a dream anymore, because all her money was originally money, although it is very common to mention money, but Yiling was originally a vulgar person. Ordinary people, what they like best is of course money. So, she wants to make a lot of money, and make a lot of money. She wants to buy a house, a car, and a good dress. She wants to drink soy milk every day, and she needs to drink one bowl after another. She wants to eat every day. Squid and sea cucumber, buy one and wear one... Then, before her money was spent, the person was asleep. Early the next morning, Yan Huan woke up. In fact, no one asked her to go to the show now. Her time was up to her. It¡¯s okay to think about when to get up, but it may be the habit of getting greedy recently, so she As soon as she opened her eyes, it was dawn, and she was not sleeping well enough, only Yi Ling was still asleep, and even sleeping on all fours. If you think about it, it is impossible to wake up now, of course, there is no Yanhuan I thought about waking her up. When he went out, Lu Yi woke up, and he bought the earlier he bought on the table. This man''s ability to recognize the road was first-rate. He came on the first day yesterday. He knew where to buy it earlier. . Yan Huan touched his belly and ate so much yesterday that he was hungry so early and it was really corrupt. "Look what, wash your face and eat." Lu Yi came over, grabbed her messed up hair, and then pushed into the restroom. He put breakfast and chopsticks outside neatly, waiting for them When you come out, you can eat. Yan Huan walked into the bathroom, and now her hair is not combed, her teeth are not brushed, and her face is not washed. She is a very sloppy woman, but she feels that she is still beautiful, who made her have a face that everyone likes . Well, when narcissism is over, she turned on the faucet and started brushing her teeth and washing her face. When she came out, she was refreshed. She thought that if she could live like this, then life would be beautiful. Just look at each other quietly. , Perhaps a glance at the millennium, that''s it. At that moment the man turned around and looked at her like this. Although he didn''t smile, if there was a little more smile in his eyes. Yan Huan ran over, reached out to hug his waist, and buried his face in his arms. Lu Yi patted her on the shoulder lightly. She might have wanted to push her away and let her eat first, but she heard her small choke. Is it true that women are like this? But Fang Zhu is not. So always say that men have more reason and less emotion. While women are more emotional, they are not as sensible as men. However, in the last time, most of the time, it is emotion that defeats reason, not reason that overrides emotion. After dinner, Lu Yi was like coaxing the child, rubbing Yan Huan''s head. Yan Huan raised her face and didn¡¯t seem to cry. However, only she knew that there was a moment when she really didn¡¯t want to let go, so she was afraid to let go, and she might not be able to get it back. Will be lost. She ate her own portion quietly, fried dough stick tofu brain, which she loves most. Mother used to make this before. She has eaten recently, and now she has tasted similar taste again, and the long-lasting sourness has been Faintly away. Mom, do you believe that in this life, I will be fine. I will not ruin the life you gave me, as I did in my previous life. I will live well in this life, and live forever. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, but her eyes also concealed a shallow scar. Then put a hand on her face. She raised her face and smiled again. Lu Yi scraped her face, "Don''t think too much when eating, eat more, talk less, think less." Chapter 315: Brave game "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, taking the dough stick, and took a bite, not a lady at all. Then she put her chewed dough stick in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took a bite and didn''t dislike it. This was bitten by her. Yan Huan is happy, eating bit by bit, this is the love breakfast, eat a meal, full for three days. When both Rowling and Ealing woke up, it was almost nine o''clock, and the breakfast outside was about to cool down. However, the two of them didn''t care, and it was enough to eat some. They are always one step slower than Yan Huan. When they sleep, Yan Huan wakes up. When they eat, Yan Huan is already packing up. Inside the room, Yan Huan squatted on the ground, opened the box, and then took out the beautiful box from inside. "Why didn''t you bring it?" Lu Yi asked her, and then helped her dress up, putting them one by one in the box. His fingers were very beautiful, and when he was doing things, he was also orderly and not tight. Slow, but the efficiency is extremely high. "I was afraid of losing it and kept it inside." Yan Huan opened the box and took out his watch and put it on his wrist. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan put his wrist in front of Lu Yi, proudly displaying his new watch. "Good-looking," Lu Yi exaggerated her, of course, this is really good-looking, why, because this is what he picked himself, because when this strap is on Yan Huan''s wrist, he knew, She is absolutely beautiful. Yan Huan stood up and ran outside, and then went on to show off with Ealing Rowling, they must be praised by others, she had lived for two lifetimes, and it was rare to be so naive when she was so naive Once my own heart. Lu Yi continued to help Yan Huan to dress up his clothes, but he was expressionless. He then folded his underwear as usual and put them neatly in the suitcase. Then he checked to see if there was anything else. I took it, and when I found that it didn''t fall, I closed the box. Then he came out carrying the suitcase. When he came, he drove alone, and drove for almost a day and night. When he went back, he didn''t have to work so hard. Everyone sitting in the car would drive, and it would be easy to drive for a few hours. Hummer is a good car, and it¡¯s no wonder that Lu Yi only likes this one. The space inside is really big. Whether sitting or pulling things, it is simply handsome. Yiling drives this car and wants to put it at home. I haven''t seen that car for so long. I don''t know if Lei Qingyi''s guy helped her little black to take a shower or take a shower. By the time they returned to the sea market, it was already the next day. Lu Yi carried a few large boxes, and it turned out to be a necessity for going out to live at home. Do you need to take the beans for you? "Lu Yi straightened her whole hair and asked. The little girl may have been tired recently. Even her hair is not as shiny as before. No matter how long she slept for too long, how long she didn¡¯t take care of her. Now this is so frizzy. "No," Yan Huan was still tired. She leaned her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "The company has received several advertisements for me, as well as game endorsements. I''m going to shoot. It''s busy for the New Year." Lu Yi put her hand on her hair and gently stroked it down, again and again, as if comforting a child who was wronged. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan suddenly raised his face and stared at his eyes seriously, "Why don''t you stop me from filming?" In fact, this is the question she always wanted to ask. Lu Yi''s work is rigorous, His private life is also simple, even he does not like them in this industry, especially the women who are not dependent on the family and do not stay at home for a few days all year round. However, he didn''t even say a word, didn''t let her stop filming, didn''t let her quit, she knew him, she knew it in her previous life, he didn''t need a woman to fight for him, money, or power, he did both. Yes, but why, he never mentioned it from the beginning. The thing she filmed, even to watch her, can drive the car all day and night, which is not like him. "I''ll wait for you to go home," Lu Yi pinched her face, "Go home when you''re tired, and continue when you''re not tired. You always need what you like, and if you can persist, don''t give up , This is not you, you can¡¯t keep going, come back and tell me." Quite simply, it is not a promise, nor a sweet word. The most beautiful thing in this world is language, and the most vicious thing is also language. This is what she understood from Lu Qin. This is the simplest language, and the most difficult to understand is language. This is what she heard from Lu Yi. However, she understood that she put her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder again, and then stretched out her arms to hug his waist tightly. "I''m tired, I will go home." She closed her eyes and muttered to herself. She is not strong enough now. She has not fully matched him. She has not had chips to protect herself, nor has she been able to protect him. She wants money, she needs fame, and she also needs identity. Lu Yi frowned. In fact, he felt that Yan Huan had many things on his mind. The little girl had always had too many thoughts, but she didn¡¯t say, he couldn¡¯t help it, and she could only keep it until she was tired. Day. In terms of Huan, she only took a half-day rest, and rushed to the company directly. At this time, her worth is different from the original one. Her film appointments are already the same as that of Mao Mao. They are beyond count. Many endorsements are now confirmed. It''s her. With the rise of her fame, the pay is getting higher and higher, and she can even rank in the top ten. "There is a variety show, are you interested?" Li Changqing handed over a stack of program lists to Yan Huan, "This program is very popular in China, I think you should know that every time they choose actors, they are very famous in the industry, and they are also panoramic shots. It''s a very test of the actress''s face, I believe this, you absolutely don''t have to worry." Li Changqing stared at Yan Huan¡¯s delicate facial features and skin without any flaws. It¡¯s good to be young. Yan Huan almost doesn¡¯t wear makeup on weekdays, so her skin is well-tested by the public. The program mainly consists of several stars forming a team, and arranges them for outdoor adventures throughout the journey. Because it is very real and there will not be any rehearsals or the like, so in the variety show, it is ranked first, of course, ratings The rate is also extremely high, and this is good for Yan Huan himself. Chapter 316: Sister Yan Huan does not participate in any variety show. In fact, her exposure is not very high. Sometimes this place in the entertainment circle deliberately releases her negative information. See if you can climb to the headline and add some popularity to yourself, whether it is negative It''s still positive. But Yan Huan will not. She has always liked these. Although it is not wrong to use her strength to hit the world, sometimes the necessary means are still needed. Only such actors can live long in the entertainment industry. Therefore, he picked this show and gave it to Yan Huan. It happened that the crew in the wild also formally invited Yan Huan to participate. This, Yan Huan¡¯s own finger pressed on the program list to survive in the wild. She had also heard of this program before, but all those who can be invited are first-line and second-line actors. Of course, they must have certain personality and popularity. It¡¯s okay, and all the invitations are basically bright, and the reputation of this program is very good, and the popularity will also rise very high, but the crowd is not a squeezable program file. In her last life, although she was in the shadows, others didn''t look down on her. Who made her an actress with a debut, but in this life, she could survive in the wild. She is not interested in other variety shows, because it feels like a waste of time. She does not need to gossip with the same actor, nor does she need to use crooked ways to improve her reputation. She wants to live cleanly in this entertainment circle. Although she said that she knew it was difficult, at least, she wanted to be conscientious. She will insist on what she insists on. Of course, in this flowery world, when she is tired and sleepy, she will also leave without mercy. The entertainment industry is not her favorite. She loves people, the people around her, the most important thing in her life, and the people she wants to protect in her life. She likes this kind of show, this is the real challenge, she actually wants to know what kind of position she can do. "This, I took it," Yan Huan lightly tapped the program list on the table with a finger, the smile between the red lips, gentle and elegant. Li Changqing was finally relieved. He was really afraid that Yanhuan would refuse to come again. However, he agreed to it. He would contact there as soon as possible. Let Yan Huan spare her time, otherwise, with Yan Huan''s temperament, she may have to take the show again. She is even more dedicated than a man. In the future, the company will give her the nickname of desperate Saburo. Believe it. No one dares to rob with her. There are so many entertainers in the company. They are not only invested by the company, but also cultivated. They also spend a lot of time and money, and they just smashed them up, but none of them like words. In the same way, more than 360 days in a year, almost every day is filming, just killed a **** road, and even almost never used the company''s resources. "Knock..." Then there was a knock on the door outside Li Changqing straightened his body and shouted to the outside to invite in. The door opened, and a man walked in from the outside. His looks were good, but his eyes were not so good. A pair of eyes fluttered from time to time on Yan Huan''s body, and his eyes rolled, and he didn''t know how much he had born Come out of my heart. "Ding Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Li Changqing frowned and asked unkindly. "Nothing wrong?" Ding Ming came over and was generous, "It just happened to know that Miss Yan was back, so I want to greet you, although we are not an agent now, but Miss Yan is still my sister''s ." Yan Huan stood up, the more smiles in the corner of Ding Ming''s eyes, and a few wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes, thinking that Huan Huan wanted to greet him. His hand was already raised, and the smile on his face was just right. But Yan Huan turned around and went straight out, from beginning to end, from top to bottom, from beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to him by half a point, no, he wasn''t even given him a positive eye. Ding Ming withdrew his hand in embarrassment, feeling that he could not step off the stage, and he also scolded in his heart, what to drag, I see when you will get angry, really become his own big star. However, no one knows when Yan Huan was angry, but Yan Huan is really red now. What she filmed, whether it is a movie or a TV, has broken the record of ratings. When this is the case, Ding Ming is no match in her life. . Ding Ming slumped into the chair where Yan Huan had just sat. He took a look at the table of contents on the table. As a result, when he saw the four characters in the wild survival above, his eyes lit up. "Uncle Li, I''m going on this show." He pushed the show one way to the table, and his fingers also pointed to the four characters of survival in the wild. He will go on this, he must go on. The only ones who can attend this show are domestic big stars, big coffee level, as long as If he can get on, then his popularity will be violent, and there will be no need to worry about filming, of course, there is no need to be a supporting role anymore, playing eunuchs or the like. Yes, and then slowly climb up again. After playing a male one, he will have Yan Huan kneeling in front of him and admit his mistake. He also has to get on well with the tall actress and the Yan Huan who dare to kick him Yiling, the economic man. And when he thought about it, it seemed that he really climbed to the position of the film emperor. His fans were countless. He stood on the podium and stood under all the spotlights. People were for him. Screaming, the world shivered for him. "cough¡­¡­" A sudden cough made him pull from heaven to the world. No. Compared with the heaven just now, this is not a world at all, but hell, it is his hell. Li Changqing took the playbill and put it in his drawer, and then slightly lifted Ding Ming in front of him. Opportunity was given to him, resources were given to him, everything he could give was given, but he was lukewarm, what other way could he have, if he followed Yan Huan well in the beginning, there are now several hot films , There will always be a figure of him. First of all, whether it is red or not, at the very least, you can have a familiar face, but now the problem is that he is out, and some people recognize that he is not. If you are a child, you need to wear a mask and add sunglasses. Others recognized him as the same. In fact, Maybe the audience doesn''t even know who you are. "Uncle Li, did you hear what I said?" Ding Ming couldn''t hear what he wanted and what he wanted, but it was a little impatient. Chapter 317: He treats you like a man "I heard it," Li Changqing replied faintly. "You know, I''m just a little manager of Yuelun. I''m not the director of the field survival program group. It''s not that I say a word, you can go up. " As soon as Ding Ming heard this, he became less angry on the spot, but in the end he endured it. "Uncle Li, you are really too anxious to see me," he whispered in a hurry. "I have taken several plays, all of which are small characters with no face. Can you give me Arrange some more drama." "I have arranged for you, you are not going." Li Changqing said politely, "Please close your eyes to such a high rating, the word of mouth is also very good, and the people above, which one do you say is not developing well now." "I''m not..." When Ding Ming mentioned this, he was irritated, because of his missed opportunity, wrong, because he didn¡¯t know how many times he missed the opportunity. If he shot and closed your eyes at that time, maybe he is already When I starred, instead of asking grandpa to rely on grandma here, I also couldn''t get myself a good role to play. If there is no good role, there is no good chance of exposure, what can he rely on to become red. He looked at Li Changqing again, but it was stopped there by the mockery on Li Changqing''s face. "Yeah, what were you shooting?" "I..." This made Ding Ming answer. He went to play an eunuch, and because of an eunuch, he missed a good film, which is not to be said, that he was quite optimistic about the historical drama, the result is even worse than the bear. Ding Ming walked out of Li Changqing¡¯s office, and he also had a cold sweat on his body. He now also has a not-so-good sense of crisis. Li Changqing treated him far better than he used to be. In fact, he is also himself You know, if you go on in such a lukewarm manner, let alone Li Changqing, even the company will give up on him. Therefore, he now finds his own way out. When he was irritated, he saw Yi Ling, who was leaning to the side and playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly he had a feeling, a strange feeling, it seemed that he should be close to her, yes, should be close to her, close to her to succeed, close to, he can get what he wants. With her connections and Yan Huan''s current popularity, is he afraid of not being red? Li Changqing is not willing to help him, then he will come by himself, he does not believe that he really has to run a dragon suit for a lifetime. As he walked over, the closer he was, the more intense the feeling in his heart was. Close, yes, close. One step, two steps...three steps. Almost, soon, soon. But when he was just preparing to take another step forward, he heard Yan Huan''s voice. "Ering, what are you doing there?" Yi Ling raised his face, also put his mobile phone in the bag at any time, and then ran to Yan Huan in a big step, and she didn''t even find it. At this time, Ding Ming was only one step away from her . Ding Ming still maintained the movement just now, so looked at the two women not far away. Suddenly, Yan Huan turned back, her face had no expression, only a pair of deep and excessive eyes, as if quenched by a sword, pierced into his heart. Ding Ming couldn''t help but took a step back, his heart was empty, as if he had lost something, was it an opportunity, a chance that would make him successful, or what, he didn''t know... He just feels that there is a kind of depression in his heart that almost makes him want to scream out... "Ealing, I saw Ding Ming just now," Yan Huan said lightly. "What, Ding Ming, which Ding Ming?" Yi Ling raised his face, and could not remember Ding Ming for a while, and she really couldn''t remember. One day she had to remember so many things, how did she know what she wanted? what. "The male artist you brought before." Yan Huan reminded Yiling. "Oh, it''s him?" Yi Ling finally remembered, the girly girl she hated, but also to let her take it, fortunately kicked out, otherwise faced every day, how disgusting she would be. "What''s wrong with him?" Yi Ling took out a packet of Mei from her bag and ate it. This was given to her by Lei Qingyi, saying that she was not hungry, so she prepared a bag for her. When she chewed one, there was something in her mouth, and she felt uncomfortable. This is indeed the case. As for what is Ding Ming or something, it may not be as important as a plum in her hand. "Nothing," Yan Huan continued to move forward. "I didn''t intend to see him holding hands with a man." Yi Ling''s mouth suddenly opened, and her throat swallowed as well. That''s how Mei swallowed it into her stomach. "Huanhuan, can you be so disgusting?" Yan Huan glanced back at her, then stared at her chest, Yi Pingchuan, there was really no ups and downs. "What do you see, rogue." Yi Ling quickly covered his chest. "Nothing?" Yan Huan turned his face. When Yi Ling finally relaxed and let go of his chest, he heard what Yan Huan was saying again. "Yi, you said that Ding Ming always said you were flat-chested, did you just think of you as a man, anyway, he was also a man he liked, right?" Yan Huan lied, blushing and panting. Yes, it is reasonable to throw dirty water on other people. It seems that this is the original sentence, and of course she is just telling the truth. Yes, she is telling the truth, even if it is false, she will turn it into the truth. That disgusting man, Yi Ling bit his teeth, and it was the kind of nausea that really disgusted her. And on this day, Ding Ming may have thought of meeting Yi Ling more times, but each time was wrongly passed by Yan Huan. In the company, it is inevitable to raise his head and see, but bow his head, so Yan Huan should return Yi Ling''s next strong medicine let her know that some men in this world can be approached, but some men are not. To cherish life, we must stay away from scumbag. Ding Ming and Lu Qin are both scumbags. She shot the advertisement for a day, and it was all smooth. Although it said that there might be a small discomfort in the middle, but in the end, they were all solved perfectly. When she had just got into the car and Yiling was about to drive, she met Ding Ming, who was still in the dark. The dead shemale, Yi Ling gave a spit. At this time, she didn''t know how to take the show, she knew it was shaking in front of us, and she was sick. She stepped on the accelerator hard and the car left quickly in the face of Ding Ming. Only the exhaust behind the car made Ding Ming''s face smoke. Chapter 318: Is a bend He wiped his face, his resentment hardened, and there was a kind of cruelty. He thought that no one else saw it. In fact, he was wrong. All his performances, all his feelings, all his emotions, all his thoughts were all seen by Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the phone and sent Lu Yi a message. "Come back at night?" Soon, Lu Yi''s information came back. "I want to eat noodles at night." "Okay," Yan Huan looked back. "Yi, shall we eat noodles at night?" "Okay," Ealing is not picky eater, anyway, she eats everything, can eat anything, meat vegetarian, she will not let go. "By the way, I bought some more noodles. At night, you called Lei Qingyi to come to dinner. We have been back for so long, and we have not invited him. He has long wanted to eat what you made." Yi Ling said that the wind is rain, and she went directly to the vegetable market. She left Yan Huan in the car and prepared to buy vegetables herself. Yan Huan is turning over with her mobile phone, and the hat on her head also covers her half of her face. Occasionally someone may stare at this black Hummer sports car, but they don¡¯t know who this is. , It is indeed eye-catching enough. By the time Yiling came back, she had already mentioned a lot of big bags and small bags. In fact, she just wanted to buy some noodles. As a result, she would see this one and want to eat it. Although it is still an ingredient, it will soon become a good thing. Yan Huan counted the pile of ingredients at the back of the car, and she felt that she was going to prepare a babysitter. After returning home, she, the big star, took off the star''s aura personally, washed her hands and made soup, Qi Er''s hair was also fixed by her at will, only a strand was not too obedient, and continued to hang on her The face, and then from time to time as she walked, gently touched her cheek. She may also like this smooth and cool touch, so she wants to be close and touch from time to time. The door outside opened, thinking they came. Yan Huan took the hair from her ear to the back of her ear. Originally, she only cooked noodles. As a result, Yi Ling bought so many dishes at once. However, fortunately, they came back early, and they were almost done, and they could eat it soon. After eating, Yiling took Lei Qingyi and two people to go to the electric drive, Lu Yi took Yan Huan to go for a walk, and it was also a good digestion. After all, he ate a lot, and even Yan Huan was in a good mood. , All of a sudden I''m full. And she can''t eat more, otherwise if she is fat, she will lose weight. Yan Huan stopped, and his fingers also pulled Lu Yi''s sleeves. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi stopped and saw her face''s boredom. You are in trouble. Yan Huan leaned his back against the railing behind him. His fingers moved from the corner of his clothes to the buttons. Anyway, he had to hold something in his hand, otherwise it would be uncomfortable. Of course, this is how Lu Yi recently discovered that Yan Huan has this habit. "Lu Yi, I want to ask you to do something." Yan Huan raised his face, and then pulled the button on his body. Fortunately, the button was very strong. She pulled it around like this, and she never pulled it off. Lu Yi knocked on her forehead, then reached out and put her into her arms, just like holding a little girl, patting her shoulder comfortably. "Good girl, that''s right, remember, I''m not an outsider, I''m your loved one, your closest and closest." "I know," Yan Ren no longer grasped the buttons on his clothes, but also thought in his heart, you are my loved one, my dearest person, the person I want to protect in my life, so, I It will become stronger, I will help you to smooth out the unstable factors around you, including the wolf ambition of Lu Qin and her son, so I can¡¯t stop, I want to continue, I want more money . Ding Ming has been in a bad mood recently, and it''s still terrible. He wanted to be close to Yan Huan''s agent, but it''s been a few days. They didn''t even have a few interviews, plus He tried the mirror several times in a row, but none of them passed. According to his appearance, his acting skills, no matter how, it is always possible to mix supporting roles. After all, he has also exposed his face several times, and there are many works. Although he is said, he is just a small supporting role. However, the achievements made by the words are not from the supporting role, right, she is more than a supporting role, she is simply out of the dragon. But why everyone can become like this, the film is about to continue, the film pay is also skyrocketing, but he is not interested, is this too unfair. No, he is not reconciled, he sneered, he will not be reconciled, how could he be reconciled. He must pick on that word of joy, she is so successful in her own words, naturally it is necessary to bring the younger brother, right. He was thinking and intending in his heart, but as a result, his buttocks suddenly had an extra hand, and even touched his buttocks. "You do..." Ding Minggang just wanted to shout when he was angrily angry, but the result was that something was pinched on his stomach "Boy, you better not move, otherwise Lao Tie will poke your belly out of the hole." Ding Ming lowered his head and saw his belly up. His pupil shrank sharply, and his body shivered uncontrollably. It was like fallen leaves in autumn, and there was a big big forehead. The big cold sweat rolled down. And the man felt the disgusting feeling with a knife against his stomach with one hand, and touched his **** with one hand. It was worse that Ding Ming vomited out. He was straight, he was not a bend. But now he could only stand here, so humiliated by a big man, this man not only touched his butt, but even the one who touched him, his face was full of shame and anger, and he wished to be killed directly. But he didn''t even know that at this time in a private car, Yi Ling''s eyes widened and he saw the uncomfortable scene not far away. She just looked up and saw that the two were kissing, as if still doing that... She didn¡¯t want to see it at all. She and her friends were intimate. She didn¡¯t change too much. She had to watch the live version. But when she just turned her eyes back, she discovered that it was a man and a woman, but a man. . Gee, man... She suddenly became interested, and there was a kind of rot in the woman''s heart that she could not refuse. When she was wide-eyed again and wanted to see clearly, a man turned his face under the street lamp, and she was shocked. This was not Ding Ming. Who was this, and she remembered what Yan Huan said In this case, this Ding Ming is a bend. Chapter 319: Disgust for life And he even beat her idea, because she flat chested. Treating her like a man is more unbearable than saying she has flat chest. She stomped on the accelerator hard and called the car, and drove away from Ding Ming''s side, but Ding Ming didn''t see at all, who was driving the car just now. Now he was still humiliated. If it weren''t for the knife, she would almost spit it out. The man''s hand touched his skin, touched his hips, and untied his belt. His throat kept turning upside down. I just wanted the man to roll faster, the farther away from him, the better. . In addition, he must not let go of this man who humiliated him, insulted him, he will kill him, he must kill him. Suddenly, his eyes were pierced by a burst of light. He instinctively closed his eyes, but his heart suddenly jumped, and this jump made his head roll down with cold sweat. Don''t shoot, don''t allow it, he already understands what, he yelled at the person who was holding the camera not far away, and at this moment the man who was doing his hands and feet suddenly closed his hand and also took the knife in his hand Tucked into the sleeve and turned around, the figure that was already gone was Ding Ming alone. The clothes on his body were torn apart, and his lips were red and swollen. His own bite was all cold sweat, he actually It was scared, but in the eyes of others, it was the one who was ruthlessly... With red eyes, he slid on the ground all at once, and the person who took the photo had already ran away without knowing the silhouette. The next day, the headlines of the entire network were occupied by a message, which was shocking like a stock. From the limit of the limit, the limit was reached at once, and the same was true of Ding Ming. He directly from the limit When it reached the limit, it fell all the way. This is the first time he made a headline, but if he can, such a headline, he does not want to be on his life. The male entertainer affiliated with Yuelun Company was intimately intimate with his boyfriend. There are also several photos attached below, but the photos did not show any mosaics, but the other man¡¯s face was not clear because it was in the dark, but Ding Ming¡¯s facial features became clearer and clearer, the photos Ding Ming above has a painful expression and twisted facial features. His forehead is covered with cold sweat. Ding Ming himself knows that he is embarrassed and painful, but in the eyes of others, it is happy and contented. Now, even if he has ten mouths, he can''t tell clearly. The CEO keeps putting pressure on Li Changqing. This kind of thing is a scandal for Yuelun. Ding Ming not only stinks himself, but even Yuelun''s reputation, To be implicated. You say what you want to do, you can''t do it at home, you must be on the street. It¡¯s okay now, I was arrested for a while, and I¡¯ve been ruined here all my life. The CEO of Yuelun directly planned to let Ding Ming get out of his way. Such an artist, even the biggest scandal, did not have the ruthlessness and ruthlessness that he recruited, no one can accept, his favorite artist, Is a homosexual. Li Changqing slapped the newspaper on Ding Ming¡¯s face fiercely, okay, that¡¯s good, even his face was lost. Everyone in Yuelun knows that he used to force this Ding Ming now. Okay, hit this punch on his face, and smashed him to the bruised face. "Uncle, it''s not my fault," Ding Ming grabbed his hair hard. "I''m innocent. The man is holding a knife and holding it with a knife." Thinking of what happened last night, he is now I still have palpitations and nausea, but it¡¯s really not his fault, what¡¯s wrong with him, he was just bullied, he was threatened, he was taken this photo again, and he was sent Online. Where is the Internet? How quickly can it spread if it is good or not, but the bad ones can be spread all over the country, even at home and abroad, within a few hours. Although Yuelun Company suppressed the news, it was not only tied to the artist Ding Ming, but also involved Yuelun, which greatly hurt the reputation of Yuelun. Therefore, Ding Ming''s business was an order given by the boss himself, and he had to leave. This point, Li Changqing has no way. Ding Ming¡¯s acting career has ended here. With such a scandal, he will still be acting in a movie. I am afraid that no one will ask him for it. He shook his head and put a contract on the table. Ding Ming shook his fingers and opened the contract, and then his face suddenly turned white. Sitting there, the whole person was stupid and stupid. He was fired, or unconditionally fired. When he signed the contract, there was an article that made it very clear that the artist can¡¯t do anything that hurts the company¡¯s reputation. It happened and made it irretrievable. Wrong, then all the responsibilities will be borne by the artist alone. So Ding Ming was fired, even if he signed a five-year long contract, but he still had to get out of here. When he came out like a wandering soul, he saw a woman with sunglasses coming over, followed by two women with a short hair. A wise man. At this time, they are like the existence that he can''t look up to, they are still flourishing, but he has become a dog for the family. Of course, Yi Ling also saw Ding Ming. She lipped her mouth and turned her face. She was disgusted with her eyes. She had seen too many disgusted people, but she had never seen such disgusting, disgusting break. Sleeve, disgusting made her want to vomit, half-male and female dead shemale. Ding Ming bowed his head and almost left here sullenly. At this time, he did not know that the woman with sunglasses stopped suddenly after walking a few steps, and also took off the bridge of her nose. In the sunglasses above, this woman is none other than Yan Huan. Her red lips lifted slightly. Ding Ming, if you still want to stay in the entertainment world in this life, I will be with your last name, the last life, how can I kill you, this life is the same. Yes, in her previous life, she just let Ding Ming get out of the entertainment circle like this, and don''t want to look up again in a lifetime, and don''t want to appear in front of Yiling in this life. And from this day. Yue Lun no longer has this person Ding Ming. Of course, this person was also named by Yiling in his life. For Yiling, the name Ding Ming was difficult for her in her last life, but this life was She''s sick. Once mentioned, it is disgusting. Mentioned twice, vomiting badly. Three times, I really want to vomit. Chapter 320: Mothers taste Yan Huan has been very busy recently, really busy. The company has received several advertisements for her. She has been shooting, repeatedly shooting, and repeatedly revising. Just like this, she has been busy at the same time. After the New Year, and after this year, she turned out to be twenty-three years old, three years, it¡¯s really not easy. In the three years, she almost kept on filming and filming. In the past three years, in addition to receiving the Best Newcomer Award, she also won the most popular female artist award, female actress supporting actress, and the annual gold award for emerging actors. Large and small film festivals have participated in several circles. There are a lot of trophies she holds. If she is not red, it is impossible. With these awards, she has a face with strong recognition ability, so her star road will continue to be smooth. , And will keep going up as long as she wants, yes, if she wants. The Lunar New Year film, which was filed years ago, was also selected. Uncle Huang Dao was selected by Blue and White. Of course, the same year, he also scored the annual blockbuster of the Lunar New Year film directed by Yan Hua, the Three Kingdoms. The actors are all big names, of course, Su Muran is indispensable. Su Muran participated in the performance as a female one this time, and it was difficult to squeeze into the Chinese New Year film. Of course, it will not be easy. Of course, there will be a certain amount of gold, and this amount of gold is enough to successfully pass a newcomer. Put a layer of gold. How much Su Muran''s acting has improved, Yan Huan doesn''t know, because she has been filming, and she hasn''t paid much attention and understanding to these, but she knows that Su Muran has picked up a few dramas. It¡¯s still a big show. Although her acting skills are not good, she has a strong family background and top-notch films. In the face of such resources, how can she not become popular? Yan Huan now only knows that Su Muran¡¯s popularity is impossible for her to reverse, just like in her previous life, this woman will carry the aura of the Su family, going higher and higher, as to whether she will fall down in the future, she still does not Know, after all, this life is not the last life. She is not the words of the last life, but Su Muran is still Su Muran of the previous life. When the advertisements and photos arranged by the company were all taken, they were also able to be recorded, and Yan Huan was relieved to go home for the New Year, and when she was really busy, it was already the New Year. Thirty this day. It''s just that she was really tired. She fell asleep when she was tired. When she woke up, there were fireworks outside. From time to time, she would hear the sound of firecrackers and feel a trace of it. It''s so young. After the New Year, she is one year older. She remembered that when she received red envelopes last year, she didn¡¯t know if there were any more this year. She and Yiling had no elders. Therefore, she sent her red envelopes. She packed a big red envelope for both Yi Ling and Rowling. It was also the hard work they had accompanied her during this year. The doorbell suddenly rang outside, Yan Huan stood up, and went to open the door. Yiling went back to her house on the riverside. She said that this was her home. In normal days, she did not live, but During the New Year, you must come here to warm up. As for dinner, Yan Huan does not worry about her. If there is Lei Qingyi, if Lei Qingyi is not hungry, he will not make Yiling hungry. As far as Huan is concerned, she stays in the house assigned to her by the company. No, she has bought it now, which is her home. It is quiet and safe here. She likes it and here is hers. Of course, she won''t go to be Yi Ling''s light bulb. After Yi Ling really finds her own destination, she can really feel relieved if she thinks about it. She opened the door and it was an accident, it was Lu Yi. Why did he come, didn''t he go home for the New Year? Lu Yi walked in, took off his shoes at the door, and then put on his slippers. There were two pairs of men''s slippers at home, both he and Lei Qingyi. Lu Yi put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and then opened it, and it was filled with white and fat dumplings. "My mom packed it by hand, come and eat it." Lu Yi took out the dumplings, both vegetarian and meat. He knew that Yanhuan likes to eat vegetarian, so he specially made Ye Shuyun to make some dumplings. Ye Shuyun also wondered how his son loves to eat vegetarian food. He used to be immobile, so he said that when a child grows up, he also knows to keep his body healthy. He can''t just eat vegetarian food. Of course, he can''t just eat meat. Also, Lu Yi took out a bunch of red envelopes from his body. "Happy New Year," he put the red envelope in Yan Huan''s hands. There are countless Yan Huan, and there should be dozens of them. "Where did it come from?" Yan Huan grew so big or was it the first time he received so many red envelopes. It''s really a lot, no matter how much money is in it, but the number of red envelopes is amazing. "Give it to me at home," Lu Yi divided the dumplings one by one. He ate meat and said that he was vegetarian. "Give it to me, don''t you feel distressed?" Yan Huan put away the red envelope like a fan, and gave it to her anyway, it was hers. "It''s all for you," Lu Yi didn''t feel distressed. He just loved her. He knew that Yan Huan loved to receive red envelopes when he loved Chinese New Year. However, there were too few people who could give her, so he gave him everything. Lost her. It can make up for her sadness without red envelopes. And he took out a red envelope from his body again, "mine." Yan Huan was taken politely, and then put it in his own pocket, just like a little fan, in fact, everyone knows that Yan Huan¡¯s current pay and value have already reached a terrible To the point, but she is not a person who is not exposed to the mountains, nor is it extreme, and she eats and wears clothes that are popular on a weekday, so many people think that she does not have much money on her body, but it is not , She is quite rich now. Yan Huan picked up chopsticks and ate a dumpling, but she just took a bite, but her eyes were suddenly red, and then she didn¡¯t believe it and took another bite. This taste is really like this taste, it seems as if this taste is true? "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put down her chopsticks, put her hand on Yan Huan''s face, and saw her cry like a child. He rarely sees her crying. She is very strong and stubborn, not afraid of suffering. I''m not afraid of pain, just, why cry. "It''s okay," Yan Huan wanted to laugh, but wanted to cry even more. "Dumplings look like my mother made them. I haven''t eaten them in a long time." Yes, it was made by my mother, it seemed like it was made with my mother, but it¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t learn from her when she was there, so that she doesn¡¯t make dumplings or eat dumplings anyway, but she never does. I haven¡¯t eaten it. It¡¯s the kind of flavor that my mother made out. This is the first time. Every time, she eats dumplings like that made by her mother. Chapter 321: Glass ring It smells like mom. The special taste in the memories of the two lifetimes. "I want to eat in the future, I will let my mother pack more for you, you can eat it at any time, don''t cry," Lu Yi took the tissue and wiped her face clean, "Okay," he patted her face , "Eat dumplings. It will be a New Year''s Eve today. Your movie will be released tomorrow. I will take someone to it." "Okay," Yan Huan promised by sucking her nose. She lowered her head and ate dumplings again. This is indeed the dumplings made by my mother. This is made by Ye Shuyun, and it was made by her aunt in her previous life. It¡¯s just that she lived in the Lu family for so many years. I don¡¯t know. It turned out that she hated Lu Yi most before. My mother could even make it out, like dumplings made by her mother. Everything feels right. What is right? Yes, it''s all right. She almost ate a plate of dumplings. She liked the taste of this dumpling and it was delicious. And she likes to give her buns, the mother and son who brought dumplings. She really feels that her eyes are blind. In her last life, she took her heart out of Lu Qin''s mother and son, but in the end, she was in the past few years. She was not human, ghost, ghost, crazy, crazy, silly. Silly days. There was a series of firecrackers outside again, and Yan Huan sat on the balcony, looking at the Wanjia lights outside, and a bunch of fireworks that had already blossomed. The fireworks are blooming, the moment is gorgeous, and the beauty in the heart is forever remembered. Lu Yi stood behind her, took off his clothes and put her on her shoulders, and at this time, he was only wearing a single coat, just like the wind blowing, but he was silk Not moved. Lu Yi trimmed her hair that was messed up by the wind. Yan Huan looked back, but he saw the arc of the man¡¯s lips lifted slightly, a little more, a little more, a little more warm. This is the thirtieth year of this year. This year is the warmest year after Yan Huan. She received a lot of red envelopes, and then she ate dumplings made by her mother. In the evening, Lu Yi waited until Yan Huan was asleep, and left. He closed the door gently, and then glanced at the door, while the firecrackers outside stopped, and when the sound faded, another year passed. In the evening, Yan Huan had a dream. She dreamed that when she was very young, she carried a small plate with dumplings made by her mother. Young beautiful woman squeezing little daughter''s face. "Huanhuan, are the dumplings delicious?" "Well," Xiao Yanhuan nodded vigorously. "So will we eat dumplings tomorrow?" The little girl nodded her little head hard again, her big bright eyes and her fat little face seemed to be exactly the same as those of Yan Huan¡¯s now, except that the baby¡¯s fat little face had nothing. A trace of trouble. At that time she was still naive, at that time she was innocent, it was she who was protected by her mother in one of the wings, and worked hard to grow up. It''s just that after I grew up, everything changed. Mom is gone, and dumplings are gone. Nothing is there. "Huanhuan, got up, got up..." Suddenly came the sound of a madman yelling and yelling Yan Huan opened her eyes, but the corners of her eyes were a little sour. She looked up at the familiar ceiling. It turned out that it was just a dream. It turned out that she had dreamed, and she hadn¡¯t dreamed of her mother for a long time. My mother seemed to smile at her. In her life, the mother she dreamed of was crying because she knew that her mother loved her, and that she was deceived by others, and that her blood was pumped away bag by bag, and loved her. The belly was cut open by life, and there was the six-month-old child. But in this life, my mother smiled. Mom, you can rest assured that I will definitely be good, and I will. She put her hand on her chest and turned her face again. When she saw a red envelope in front of the table, she picked it up. This was given to her by Lu Yi. The red envelope was very thick and she didn¡¯t know it. How much is it stuffed? She took the red envelope in her hand and opened it, then took out the contents. Inside is a stack of one hundred dollars, and a thousand yuan has been visually inspected. Prosecutor Lu was generous. She gave her so much money. She happily lay on the bed and counted the money. After a while, they were going to watch the premiere of the movie. Her movie was ranked at night, and the three kingdoms were ranked first. Early in the morning, this was a step ahead of uncle Xiang Qinghua. She was not entangled with this. After all, the big director, everyone had to give face. She counted them one by one, and the happier the more, she was really a thousand. She took the red envelopes, and then she was going to put the money in the red envelopes, but it turned out that there seemed to be something in the red envelopes. She sat up and shook the empty red envelope in her hand. Sure enough, there was something in it. She poured the contents of the red envelope into her palm, but the result was a ring and a delicate diamond ring. Suddenly, she covered her mouth, and at that moment, her nose was panic acid, and the sourness was also lost her eyes, and then a few drops of warm tears fell into her palm. She brought the ring to her ring finger, just the right size. "Okay, it will be you in the future, I won''t pick it off." "Huanhuan, did you wake up?" Yi Ling patted the door outside. "Aren''t you hungry? I''m going to starve to death. I want to eat dumplings, eat dumplings." Yan Huan put on his shoes, and when he came out, Yi Ling was lying on the couch outside. He didn¡¯t know where he was kicked. I cried out from time to time that I was hungry, I was hungry, I was going to starve to death Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and then took out the dumplings from the refrigerator, and cooked two bowls, one bowl for herself and one bowl for Yiling. At home, she invited a nanny, but the nanny also had to have a New Year''s Eve. Will come over in years. So these days, they still want everything to come by themselves. When Yan Huan put the dumplings on the table, Yi Ling¡¯s dog¡¯s nose was very smart. She sniffed her nose and sat up with a cry, picked up the chopsticks and picked up a dumpling and stuffed it in her mouth. In the New Year, of course, you have to eat dumplings, do not eat dumplings, how could it be the New Year And Yi Ling grabbed Yan Huan''s hand with sharp eyes, "This ring is so beautiful." Yan Huan blinked her eyes. She hadn''t spoken yet, and heard Yiling talking again. "This glass is made like a diamond, and I will buy one soon." Yan Huan just smiled and gently turned the ring on his finger. Yiling called Lei Qingyi at night and asked him where he sold big glass rings? Chapter 322: Arrangement "How do you ask that?" Lei Qingyi placed his big feet on the sofa. Half of his sofa was for sitting and half was for his big feet. Other people''s legs might not be enough. Long, out of reach, but he never worried. "Oh, Huanhuan bought a small one." "Glass?" Lei Qingyi repeatedly emphasized this glass, and Yi Ling was also very sure that it was glass. As for why Yiling is so sure, because Yan Huan never brought a ring, this suddenly bought one, what is it that is not glass. Lei Qingyi collected his big feet back. Although he was grumpy, it didn¡¯t mean he was stupid. And although his IQ was not high, it didn¡¯t mean that his emotional intelligence was low. He opened his mouth and smiled. Bai Shengsheng''s teeth, that kind of cold white, will definitely be scared to cry if a child meets. During the Chinese New Year, he just drove around and drove around. The sea market is a prosperous place and a well-known trading city at home and abroad. Although his life is weakened by the current steel and concrete, it is a bit weaker. New Year''s Eve, if you want to buy something, it''s still quite easy to buy, unlike when it used to be just a Chinese New Year, it was closed everywhere. This is not the time before. It is the most profitable time during the Chinese New Year. He went directly to the jewelry store and bought a big diamond ring. As for how much money he spent, it was actually quite a lot, but Lei Qingyi was not that bad. When Yan Huan just poured himself a glass of water to drink, Lei Qingyi came to the door. Yan Huan generously extended his hand to him. Lei Qingyi annoyed his head, clearly put his hand into his pocket, and then took out a red envelope from his body. "Thank you," Yan Huan took the red envelope and shook it, and went back to his room. Lei Qingyi shook his head, this word was so rich, how to love to receive a red envelope during the New Year. "Ealing, come here." When Lei Qingyi saw Yi Ling, she quickly raised her hand to her. Yi Ling pointed to his face, and then looked around, as if there was only her here, then it could only be her. She ran over, both pockets were full, both paws and peanuts, as a child. Yan Huan¡¯s mother puts a bag of paws and peanuts in the pockets of the two children every New Year. All these years, Yi Ling is accustomed to it. So that she can eat whatever she wants. She put her hand in her pocket, and then stuffed the seeds and peanuts in her pocket into Lei Qingyi''s pocket. Lei Qingyi smiled and saw nothing, okay, this habit is exactly the same as when he was a kid. His mother always said that when he was a child, he didn¡¯t have a good time, that is, he loved to hide things in his pockets. He and Lu Yi were trapped in a mountain, asking for nothing, or the pile of things hidden in his pocket, which saved their lives. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to put something in the pocket. "This is for you," Lei Qingyi leaned to one side, nibbling the seeds, and then dropped a box to Yiling. "What?" Ealing extended her hands and took it down. It turned out to be a red flannel box. She opened the box. It turned out not to be anything. It was a ring or a glass ring. "Well, what a big piece of glass!" She took out the ring inside, and then compared with her finger for a long time, the **** was a little bigger, the index finger was a little smaller, the little finger, fell down, then the most suitable is the ring finger Too. She put the ring directly into her ring finger, and didn''t feel anything wrong. Anyway, how to look and how to look and how to look beautiful, this is just tailor-made for her. "Is it good-looking?" Yi Ling shook his fingers. "This glass is really bright. How much is it?" "Not expensive, very cheap," Lei Qingyi put another peanut in his mouth and chewed, then he patted Yi Ling''s shoulder, "I remember this is the first gift I gave you , Our relationship is so good, you can''t lose it. " "Relax, no," Yi Ling looked at his fingers from time to time. He didn''t notice at all. Lei Qingyi''s smile in his eyes, thought he was talking about the good things of the two brothers. How could a man and a woman become buddies? That is simply not realistic. Either this man has a problem, or that woman has a problem. However, it is clear that both Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling are fine. Yan Huan put the hat on her head in front of the mirror, plus her black eye glasses that had always been used for camouflage, she put her bangs down again, almost to cover I closed my eyes, and then I put on a scarf, which kept warm and blocked my eyes. This is her first New Year''s card. In fact, she is very nervous, afraid that she will not perform well, or that the box office will decline. After all, the competition in the New Year''s card has always been a life and death. There are 70 million tickets sold in advance in the Three Kingdoms, which has already given the Three Kingdoms a good start, not to mention that it received nearly 100 million on the first day. And now the arrangement of several films is the most in the three countries. Her uncle Xiang Qinghua is like last year''s divorce. It''s wrong. It''s better than divorce. At the very least, it''s also ranked in four games. She sighed hard in front of the mirror, then went to a movie theater like Yi Ling, and when they arrived, almost all the people in the movie theater were saturated, and only then. They will know how many people there are in the whole sea market, and Yan Huan doesn''t dare to watch the film. Besides, her film has only four games. She has seen the films of the Three Kingdoms, which is very good, saying that all aspects are considered successful, otherwise it is impossible to rush to more than 100 million box office revenue on the first day. When the time for Uncle Xiang Qinghua reached, she followed the crowd. There was only about one third of the space in the studio, that is, two thirds of them were there. She feels pretty good. At the very least, she is better than a divorce. At the time of the divorce, there were only a few people in a studio. The film soon began. The silly blue flowers, the silly and clever uncle, the fruit of laughter along the way, and the added music and the explanation of the narration added a lot to the movie. In the movie theater, what Yan Huan saw and heard was finally no longer the cry of lost marriage, but everyone''s laughter, from beginning to end, and even some of them were laughing. Chapter 323: Odagi A hundred minutes of film, almost all laughed miserably. Uncle Xiang Qinghua''s film is a comedy film, but the same will also convey a lot of things to us. Uncle Silly is smart. Blue-and-white is stupid, but he knows to pay for it with teeth. Especially the picture of blue and white smashing people with bricks, and the fierce eyes like a beast, almost all people can''t believe it. This is the silly blue flower before. For the driver''s license later, Uncle plays blue and white, Uncle Blue and white, Uncle Green and uncle, they are simply brilliant. When they were fighting with the traffic police and fighting wits, blue and white slapped on the uncle''s face. Play a full-fledged portrait of a second-rater. On the first day, the uncle Xiang Qinghua''s box office exceeded 50 million, which is quite good. At this time, the three countries already had 200 million box office revenue. In fact, there is no comparison. The three kingdoms are 3D movies. 3D movies are nearly twice as expensive as 2D movie tickets. With the addition of more movies, they will naturally take the top spot in the box office. On the third day, the three countries had two hundred and fifty million, and Uncle Xiang Qinghua even got 100 million at the box office. On the fourth day, the box office of the three countries fell to 100 million, and the uncle Xiang Qinghua skyrocketed to 200 million, which was obtained when there were not many rows in the major theaters, and there were not many golden venues. On the fourth day, the uncle Xiang Qinghua started from the first game in the morning to the last one at the box office. The box office on the fifth day was nearly 300 million. Three hundred million, three hundred million, this is only five days, it has broken nearly 700 million, until the sixth day, although the box office is somewhat reflowed, but the 200 million box office is still very high, the seventh day is a small The peak was 200 million. On the eighth day, it began to decline collectively, but Uncle Xiang Qinghua still maintained a box office of about 100 million. However, the three countries are falling every day, but there are also 10 million. . However, compared with the uncle Xiang Qinghua who ranked first, the obvious lack of stamina was later left behind by a 2D movie. Originally, Uncle Xiang Qinghua had no press conference. It has always been very low-key, except that there are no activities except for the few previous publicity. Almost all of the three countries have spared no effort in launching press conferences, casting roles, and various commercial and private propaganda. Huang Ming decided to give Uncle Xiang Qinghua a press conference, of course, to help Uncle Xiang Qinghua again, to see if it can still go up at the box office. Moreover, this conference is almost national, and it is almost a day to run a place. Most of the leading roles are to be followed. Yan Huan had originally thought that she had to cultivate more feelings with Prosecutor Lu at home. As a result, she was pulled away by Huang Dao. The biggest investor is, of course, the whole process. Everywhere, she felt her fans, her fans, like her, love her, support her. It was her fans who shouted loudly at her. Yan Huan, we love you, when we love you, in an instant, she has burst into tears... And this shot was taken by someone. It''s generously put on the Internet. Some people cry it hurts, others cry it''s ugly, but Yan Huan''s cry is joy, her tears are warm. For a long time, this photo was almost always called a classic, and the press conferences everywhere raised the popularity of the movie Uncle Xiang Chunhua to a higher level. At the same time, Huang Ming also directed The loss of marriage was once again pulled out. Uncle Xiang Chunhua''s box office was still high school all the way. When the three countries had only one million at the box office, it was still high in the hundreds of millions, occupying the first place in the box office. In a month, Yan Huan was almost exhausted and paralyzed, and Uncle Xiang Qinghua directly hit the box office of 2.6 billion. According to the investment ratio, as well as the various cost shares, her two people can get at least 1.4 billion. 1.4 billion, 1.4 billion. When Yan Huan gave Lu Yi a card, for the first time, Yan Huan saw Lu Yi even stupid. "What are you talking about?" He narrowed his eyes. "How many are there?" "800 million," Yan Huai said with a smile. "The total box office is nearly 2.7 billion. Excluding the cost, we got the biggest one, that is, 1.6 billion, tens of millions, and almost 1.7 billion in exchange. They made a lot of money." She took out a card again, "This is mine, but next year there will be the second part of Uncle Xianghua, do you want to invest again?" She raised her face and shook her fingertips in front of him. The ring, "Prosecutor Lu, that''s what you asked for marriage, not sincere?" Lu Yi put the card in his hand into Yan Huan''s hand. "How about this as a gift?" Yan Huan''s eyes are curved, like a little wealthy fan, but she doesn''t want the money, she puts the card in Lu Yi''s hand again, "You take it, it will be useful." She clenched Lu Yi''s big palm and put it on her face, rubbing his fingers gently with her face. She likes this, likes this, likes this. "You hold the card," Yan Huan knew what he was going to say, "This is not what I earned. This is your own investment. The money will be useful in the future." Yes, it¡¯s useful. Lu¡¯s place is not stable. She needs to lay a good foundation for Lu Yi to avoid that he will be hurt by Lu Qin¡¯s blindfold. What did Lu Qin rely on at the time, wasn¡¯t it money, then she He will be killed with money. Lu Yi reached out and pressed Yan Huan''s head in his arms, then lowered his head to look at the ring that she carried on her ring finger. Actually, did you agree? Yan Huan will continue to promote the film Uncle. After all, this is just the beginning. Next year, she will shoot the second part. The second part is actually what she wants most, because the second part was originally what she wanted. To participate in the production of the film, only then she gave up for Lu Qin. Women can never give up too much for a man. Including your own respect. He will not give you respect, You can''t live without respect. Therefore, she will definitely shoot the second part of the uncle, and she will draw a perfect period for her life. Therefore, he left with the crew and speculation is sometimes a necessary means. But this time, it may take several months, and she and Lu Yi have to be separated in recent months. And Lu Yijing took the test. Time can also pass a Lu Yi. Yan Huan left the next morning. She didn¡¯t tell Lu Yi, nor did she let Lu Yi deliver. In fact, what was the most uncomfortable. Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to separate, nor did she want to say goodbye. She walked secretly with Yiling Too. It was just that when she left, she wanted to cry, but Yi Ling really cried. Only Rowling was facing the sky, and she didn''t know what emotion she was feeling. Chapter 324: Will be useful later Lu Yi turned on the computer and started a day''s work, but he sat in front of the computer for half a day, still no movement, he took out the bank card from his body, and turned it beautifully between his fingers. , And then closed his eyes like this. Seems to be thinking, but seems to think of nothing. His fingers flicked. His eyebrows were soothing, but there was a trace of loneliness that was catching his eyebrows. Until his phone rang, he picked it up and put it in his ear. What was not unexpected was Lei Qingyi''s voice, and Lei Qingyi complained to the phone for a few hours to the landing. "Lu Yi, our little unconscionable family left." "She left and didn''t say hello to me. I also said that she was going to take her to eat delicious food. She was her favorite food. I finally settled on the table. Little conscience, little white eyes. Wolf, just leave without saying a word, my heart is all broken." Lu Yi threw the phone aside, and heard Lei Qingyi''s complaints one after another, just like an old lady. Lu Yi faced the computer like this, the blue light on the screen fell on his His face was also reflected in his double pupils, and then he was still blue. When he returned at night, he handed the card to Ye Shuyun. "Where did the card come from? Did you give your mother pocket money, my son is really filial," Ye Shuyun was holding the card and was very happy. Even a dime was enough for her to come for several days. "Well, for my mother," Lu Yi was really filial. He sat down and watched the movie. It was a divorce that was difficult to perform last year. Recently, the divorce was remembered by his mom again. Once, just to revisit, she still cried, and her mother''s laugh was not high. The general joke that made her laugh. Others might laugh and roll around. She may give the most. . But her tears are quite low, and just a movie, maybe she can make her cry "How much is there?" Ye Shuyun didn''t actually think about this problem. Maybe 10,000, maybe 20,000. Anyway, she doesn''t lack money, it might be her son''s salary card, but she doesn''t care much about her son''s salary card. , And later to his wife. The men of the Lu family used to hurt their wives, not to crush them. His wife is beautiful and can spend money, this is a man''s ability. "One hundred million," Lu Yi said frivolously, without excessive voice fluctuations. Oh, Ye Shuyun threw the card on the table, as if this one hundred million, that is one thousand one hundred, one is not surprised. With a thud, the remote control in her hand fell to the ground, and then grabbed the card from the table. "Lu Yi, what did you just say, how many are there, a thousand?" "One hundred million," Lu Yi answered again, one hundred million, yes, one hundred million, in fact not, he did not tell the truth, he was afraid to scare Ye Shuyun really, there are 800 million in it, but, he I don''t feel like talking about it. "So much?" Ye Shuyun was a little surprised. The amount of money was too much, but for the Lu family, it was normal. "Right, where did it come from?" "I took the investment." Lu Yi also picked up the cup on the table, and the clear and transparent water moistened his throat, which made his lips warm slightly. Ye Shuyun thinks that Lu Yiqian Chen did take out tens of millions, saying that it was invested, anyway, it is his son''s money, he can spend it as he wants, he loses money and he is making money, starving to death, don''t even Come to mom. However, she did not expect that his son not only did not compensate for death, but instead earned it. How did you earn it, grab the bank? But even if it is a bank, he can''t be robbed of a billion by him all at once. "Lu Yi, how did you make it?" She asked, feeling that her mouth was twitching, and her son, who would not do business, made a lot of money. "I invested in a movie, and that movie made some money. This is my share." Lu Yi turned around and looked at Ye Shuyun seriously, "Mom, do you have anything else to ask?" "Yes," Ye Shuyun nodded stiffly. "Is the film you invested called Uncle Xiang Qinghua?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. He invested half a year ago, and the movie half a year later would make him earn so much by himself. It seems that there is only this one. Uncle Xiang Qinghua "Then..." Ye Shuyun licked the corners of her lips that were starting to dry again. "Did you share a picture together?" She didn''t care how much her son could earn, only her daughter. "Yes," Lu Yi took out his cell phone. There was only one photo on his cell phone. He and Yan Huan stood together. The two stood very well without any sense of rudeness. Probably just like ordinary friends, maybe met strangers. Lu Yi will not take pictures of his and Yan Huan, this is the only one, electronic products are convenient, but there are too many unstable and unsafe factors, so he allows any potential harm to Yan Huan The danger exists, even on himself. Ye Shuyun quickly grabbed his son''s mobile phone. "Yan Huan is pretty, isn''t it like it''s on TV?" she asked quickly, feeling anxious and excited. "Well, beautiful," Lu Yi put the cup on the corner of his lips, and then the mouth was moistened, and the corner of the lips was slightly raised, but it was blocked by the cup. "What about her character, okay?" "well." "Is it the same with makeup and without makeup?" "It looks better without makeup." Yes, this is Lu Yi¡¯s feeling. Yan Huan¡¯s skin is very good, she is born with white skin, and there are not many flaws on her face. She does not wear makeup like a little sister next door. She is very beautiful. But she can perform any kind of role she needs to perform. Therefore, she does not make up herself, and she may become someone else if she puts on her makeup. This child looks so beautiful. Uncle Ye is holding her son¡¯s mobile phone. She doesn¡¯t know why. She just likes to talk, even Ms. Lei also likes it tightly. With two bald heads, what I want most in my life is the intimate little cotton-padded jacket. It is a pity that I cannot give birth. Lu Yi took back his mobile phone and went back to his room to rest. Of course, he did not forget to give the photo to Ye Shuyun. Otherwise, he might be afraid that the mobile phone would not come back. He arrived in the room, changed clothes, took a bath, and the phone was set aside, and it didn''t ring. He knew that Yan Huan was busy now, and he didn''t know if she would be a few pounds thinner when she came back busy this time. Chapter 325: Bread with milk The next day, he returned to the place where he lived, and he was going to the 13th floor, but unconsciously he went to the 15th floor, the 15th floor, a very quiet floor, no one seemed to live in general, He stepped on the ground and heard Denden''s voice from time to time. He walked over and stood at the door of Yan Huan, knowing that no one was there, but he finally knocked on the door. But no matter what kind of experience, the result is the same, Yan Huan is not there. He turned around and walked back again. If anyone saw it, it might be found that Lu Da prosecutor''s shoulder seemed to be a little messy, and he was taking him to a thing called loneliness. Lonely like snow Loneliness is like blood. On the thirteenth floor, his own site. This is his home here. A person can go directly to work and sleep. I didn¡¯t feel anything before. It seems that his day is like this, step by step, and then day after day, Day after day, until the end of his life. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. Lu Yi stood up and opened the door. Outside the door stood a young man in a big red dress. "Hello, is this Lu Yi, Mr. Lu?" The man in the red dress asked uncertainly. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded, "I am Lu Yi." "Hello," the man smiled again, then took out a bottle of milk and placed it in front of Lu Yi. "This is the milk you ordered, please sign it." "The milk I ordered?" Lu Yi frowned. He didn''t order any milk. When did he order the milk? " "It''s up to you, yes," the milk delivery can be 100% sure, the location is the same, the floor is the same, the name is the same, and of course there is the phone, he will pull the ground and the phone to look at Lu Yi, " It was a Miss Yan who ordered it for you. The money was paid. Two bottles a day. I will deliver it around 7:30 in the morning and about 6 in the afternoon. If you are not there, I will put it directly on you. At the door of the house, the milk is only taken from the milk station. We guarantee that it is fresh and sterilized by high temperature. The babies can drink it directly, but they need to be heated." "If there is no problem, Lu Shengxian, can you sign me?" The milkman laid the pen in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took the pen and signed his name, and he read the above order, and he ordered the amount for half a year at a time, two bottles a day, and the wind and rain could not be broken. He closed the door, took the milk into the kitchen, and placed it in the microwave to heat it directly. Well, that''s what it said above, you can drink it by heating it directly. He turned on the microwave and took out the milk from the inside. After opening the bottle cap, he sat on the sofa and drank it bit by bit. The milk was not difficult to drink. There was even a slight sweet taste and the natural fragrance of milk. His cell phone rang, and he took it out. At a glance, the slightly raised lip corners were added a bit more, as if the lip corners were stained with cream, with a hint of sweetness. There was an additional message on his cell phone, which was sent by Yan Huan. "I helped you order the milk for half a year. Remember, if you want to heat it up, you should drink it every day." Lu Yi carried milk in one hand and typed a few words in the other. "Milk is delicious, thank you." He just put down his mobile phone, but his mobile phone rang with a cry and howl, and above him, three words flashed constantly, Lei Qingyi. Lu Yi took the phone and put it in his ear. As soon as the phone was connected, a voice like Lei Qingyi''s roar came. "Lu Yi, I¡¯m so **** touched, do you know that my family has ordered milk for me? She was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t eat well, so she ordered milk for me to drink in the morning, Drink at night, this is all loving milk, what should I do if I am reluctant to drink?" Lu Yi, how can you say my spirit is so good? I didn¡¯t meet her earlier, although she looks like a man, but I just like it, she is not cute, she is not pretentious, it¡¯s very real , I would rather grieve myself than grievances, why do you say that there will be such a good woman in this world, "Woo, Lu Yi, I''m really moved..." Lu Yi listened expressionlessly, then put the milk in his mouth, drinking it bit by bit, also felt the rich milk flavor between his lips. In fact, he knew that it was Yan Huan who came up with the decision about milk. Yi Ling''s careless temperament could not come up at all, but Yan Huan was different. Her mind was always very meticulous and small. Where she went, it was a corner that no one else could have imagined, so she was so capable of acting in roles. Of course, some people put their hearts on you too. So, she has him in her heart. After drinking a bottle of milk, there was a very warm comfort in his stomach. It seemed that he could sleep well. Indeed, this night, he slept very well and was quite good. When he opened his eyes again, it was more than seven o''clock in the morning. After getting dressed and washing, he went to the door again and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a bottle of milk at the door. The milk brother was very humane. Knowing about seven o''clock, most people may be She was asleep, so instead of knocking on the door, she put milk in the door. Lu Yi does not have the habit of eating breakfast. Sometimes he just goes to work as soon as he goes together. If he is busy, he may go all day and night, and he does not think that he has not eaten all day. He went into the kitchen, put the milk in the microwave, and a few slices of bread. Drinking milk on an empty stomach is not good, so he may have a life of bread and milk in the future. Soon after, he brought out a plate, and a bottle of milk was placed on the table, and then took out today''s newspaper and read it, a bite of bread, a bite of milk, feeling a good day. Without mentioning anything else, his spirit improved a lot. "Mr. Lu has a good look recently," colleagues in the Procuratorate discovered Lu Yi when he saw it. Lu Yi did have a good look, not to say that he was not good before, but he was pale and weak. On the contrary, Lu Yi''s The body has always been very healthy, but it is also because of being pressed by work, and a man who does not eat three meals on time. His face does not have a lot of gloss, although it is not thin, but it can be clearly felt. There will be a sense of exhaustion in him, and these days, I don''t know what''s wrong, just like a person''s spirit, who has come up completely. Walking, it seems to be a lot more spiritual than before. Chapter 326: The Ye Familys Crisis "It''s okay," Lu Yi replied without saying anything. One is to be busy, and the other is that his nature is like this, so everyone doesn¡¯t feel anything, so they do their own thing and do their own thing. Lu Yi walked into his office, just sitting down, there was already a pile of documents piled down. Recently, the procuratorate was very busy. Because it was the beginning of the year, so many things had to be revisited. He gently expressed In one breath, I was already busy in front of the computer. And this busy, the first is to forget the time, but also forgot to eat, but fortunately there is a bottle of milk, and bread is on top, or from the morning to the present, I don¡¯t know if he can hold on, his stomach Whether it can continue. If it wasn¡¯t that the cell phone he laid aside rang, he might still be buried in this pile of work, forgetting the time and forgetting to eat, he picked up the phone and glanced at the time, it was almost a little bit . The phone is a strange phone. He turned it on and put it in his ear. "Hello, is this Mr. Lu Yi?" "It''s me," Lu Yi''s fingers were still striking the keyboard. It seemed that he still didn''t forget to work. "Mr. Lu, your takeaway meal has arrived. I am now at the door of the procuratorate. I can''t go inside. Can you come out and get it?" "Takeaway?" Lu Yi stopped his hand. Takeaway, what takeaway? "It was made by a Miss Yan for you. At this time of day, I will send you a copy, except for Saturday and weekend." Lu Yi moved his finger away. At this moment, he had the same feeling as Lei Qingyi, and his eyes seemed to be a little warm. In the past, only Ye Shuyun still told him. To eat on time, to eat three meals a day, to set a fixed time, but if he is busy, he will forget. Now only his little girl still remembers him. And none of these women have done it for him. Perhaps they all thought that the instructions he gave to them must be unconditionally agreed. This is what is supposed to be, that is what it is, but whoever thought about it, paid and Not unilateral, but both parties. Perhaps it is because of this, so it is not long. What really suits him best, he really understands now. His little girl is the best for him. After signing, Lu Yi just returned to his office with the takeaway, and Lei Qingyi''s big voice came again. "Lu Yi, my family''s Lingling has ordered take-out for me. My mother is so touched. I am so big. The good woman for me is my mother, your mother, and my family." And Lei Qingyi over there was almost nothing. A big bear-like man, with a scream of takeaway, said his emotions, his excitement, and he knelt on the ground, thanking Dade. While listening to the nagging of old lady Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi opened the takeout box, which contained a dumpling, which was delivered, and an egg soup, which was also hot. He took one of the chopsticks and ate it with shrimps. Although he said that it was delicious without words, the taste was not bad. He took a bite, the meat was tender and the soup was fresh, and he took a bite of egg soup. When you are full, you are full. After eating, he started to be busy again. When he got off work, it was already around seven o''clock. When he went back, the bottle of milk was also placed outside the door, and the brother who sent the milk delivered it to the house. He bent down, picked up the milk on the ground, then opened the door and went in. When he first entered, he heard the sound of someone knocking on the door of the room, and he came out to open the door again. As a result, he was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She was very clean and her hair was tied up. After thinking about it, the clothes on his body were not very good, but they were very clean, with no oil spots or stains. "Excuse me, are you Lu Yi and Lu Shengsheng?" The middle-aged woman glanced at the house number on the door. It should be nothing wrong here. It''s very high. She doesn''t like to laugh. Um. It''s not wrong. Lu Yi nodded, "I am, do you have anything?" The middle-aged woman took out her insulated lunch box. "I¡¯m Miss Yan Gu¡¯s babysitter. I just went to work today. Miss Yan had confessed when she left. In the morning and evening, I¡¯ll cook and deliver it to you. And, rest assured, middle-aged women laugh again As a result, we all have very good professional ethics, have received special training, and take care of the host¡¯s affairs, and we will never reveal half a word to outsiders. In addition, after you finish eating, just put the bowl outside. , I''ll come over to clean up." "It''s evening. I cooked millet porridge and fried two dishes. The taste is light. If you have any preferences, you can tell me. I will pay attention to it tomorrow." "Thank you," Lu Yi took over, without too much demand for food, "No need to change it, that''s all." The babysitter of Yan Huan¡¯s family left this place, and Lu Yi walked in with the lunch box, put the lunch box on the table, washed his face, changed clothes, warmed the milk, and then took the newspaper that he had not finished reading this morning. , At the table. He opened the lunch box and it was a bowl of hot millet porridge. There were some corn kernels in the millet porridge. There was no need to add sugar. It was very sweet and soft. He drank the millet porridge in one breath. The food is almost the same. As for the milk, he feels that he can stop drinking it now, and can stay until he goes to bed. Every morning there is milk, and the nanny who has a happy family gives him something to eat, sometimes egg buns, sometimes fritters tofu milk, sometimes buns wonton, anyway, milk, he must drink . As for noon, it was delivered by the take-out company, and it was not re-sampled every day, but there were also meals and soups. Sometimes he was busy and he couldn¡¯t even drink a sip of water. These soups can be topped. There was some water. So in a week''s time, his whole spirit is already very good, his face is also very good, even his body feels a lot better. But he did not know that at this time, a major event occurred in the Ye family that could subvert the Ye family, a century-old family. "Lao Su, look, our two have been in this relationship for so many years, why don''t you help me out?" Ye Family, Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice is obviously low-pitched, instead of being full of energy as before, and never bowing down to anyone, this world, what is the most difficult, the most difficult to ask for, what The most difficult, the most difficult to speak, the most difficult, what is the most difficult to borrow money. And now these three things, he is accounted for. If it was not about the life and death of the Ye family, he would not be able to open this mouth, especially Su Ancheng. Chapter 327: Ye Family is about to shoulder "Old Ye," Su Ancheng sighed, "I also know about your Ye family, but this matter, our Su family really can''t help. Although our Su family is doing business, it''s not much. The bank still owes a lot of cash, and really can¡¯t withdraw much money. I really can¡¯t borrow you.¡± Old fox. Ye Jianguo hung up the phone forcefully, and for a moment he felt that his brain was a bit clouded. His eyes were black, and he quickly held the chair on one side, before he let himself fall. He shook his head, no matter what, he must hold on, for the Ye family, for the children and grandchildren, even if he was going to die, he had to guard the Ye family to die. He was looking for his friend again, looking for his previous relationship. He thought he had a good relationship, but this time he had such a big hole, and he could help, but it was a lot of money. Can''t live in this big hole. All you can borrow are borrowed, all you can find are found, but still too bad. Ye Jianguo''s whole person is old, his hair is more gray, the person is old, and his eyes are muddy. Is this going to die their Ye family? Is this going to destroy their Ye family? The Ye family has been in the sea market for a hundred years. If the Ye family is really ruined, how can he see his wife and his father and mother in the future? The older man who has spent most of his life is more and more sad. The harder it is to think. He wiped his face. The skin on the back of his hand was already like a bark. It exploded layer by layer. It seemed to burst out of the blue blood vessels on the back of his hand. He picked up the phone again and started looking for people who could be found, and the rest of the Ye family were everywhere looking for people who could find them, doing what they could do. "Dad, don''t you tell Shuyun?" Ye Jianguo''s son Ye Chuji discussed with his father, after all, the Lu family. "Don''t tell her," Ye Jianguo waved his hand. "Although the Lu family has power and power over the army, it is impossible if they let them pay so much money at once, and you should not make your sister difficult." Done." "This child is also bitter. Since he was young, he has no parents and no mother. "Okay," Ye Chuji counted, and as soon as the box opened, the contents in it made her all hurt and hurt her eyes. The head, but the sound is a little choking, and it is also uncomfortable. In fact, because it is not her own daughter, you can''t open this mouth. If you open the mouth, it will be difficult for the child. Ye Jianguo cannot do such a thing. "What about the Su family?" Ye Chuji thought of the Su family. Yeah, the Su family, as long as the Su family could agree, then they would be able to overcome this difficulty, but how could the Su family promise to save? Ye family. Although the Su family and the Ye family have a superficial relationship, the two families have been fighting for decades. Although they are not regarded as fire and water, they cannot coexist peacefully, let alone borrow money. In the past few years, the Ye family has been under pressure from the Ye Su family. Now that the Su family has the opportunity to retaliate, how could it be possible to let him go, they still have to send charcoal in the snow, and thank God without falling down. "How much worse?" Ye Jianguo closed his eyes, and when he opened it, his shrewd gaze was a little bit loose now. "It''s still 3.2 billion." Ye Chuji smirked, "Dad, we simply can''t get it out." "I know, don''t worry, I''ll find a way," Ye Jianguo patted his son''s shoulder. All that he could sell at home was sold, even Ye Jianguo''s favorite tea set was sold. That was Ye. Jianguo gave a token of love to Mrs. Ye, and Mrs. Ye has treated him well all her life. However, it is now sold. No matter how distressed it is, it''s not as distressed as the one destroyed by the Ye family. When Ye Chuji went out again, Ye Jianguo stood up. He walked to the window and looked at the distance like this. In his life, he did not fall across the sea. His wife went early and his daughter was lost. Now it''s time for the Ye family to be over, how can he do it, how can he see his ancestors with his face, and his wife with his face. The daughter didn¡¯t find it, and the family business didn¡¯t keep it. He kicked his legs, and then he had done so. He didn¡¯t know anything, but he wanted to leave this mess to his children and grandchildren. He doesn''t die, he doesn''t die. Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were black, the whole person was like a tight string, and then the string was broken. He also fell down, and then the ground made a bang. When the nanny at home opened the door and let the old man eat, the old man who fell to the ground at first sight was scared. "Old man..." She reacted for a long time. "Come on, come on, call an ambulance..." The entire Ye family was almost her scream. Ye Jianguo is old, this Rongma has never bowed his head to others in his life, this old man like Tiehan, in the war, he did not fall with three shots in his body, but at this time, it looks like It was the same as dead, fell straight to the ground, his lips were black, but his face was pale. After Ye Shuyun knew it, she wasn''t fainted. Until she rushed to the hospital, her tears came out when she saw her father. This is not her dear father, but it is better than her dear father to her. If it is not this father, if it is not that she has this father, she died long ago, how could she live so well, there is a Good husband, a good son, now waiting for her son to marry his wife, she is going to hug her grandson. But now the old father who raised her and loved her lay here so unclearly. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She had eaten with her old father a few days ago and also said about Lu Yi''s child. How could this be so? "Dad, you wake up, this is Shuyun." Ye Shuyun cried and held the old man''s hand while crying. The old man was thin and skinny. She was distressed. This is her dear, her dear. She only recognized such a dad in her life. "dad¡­¡­" Ye Shuyun cried almost all of her breath was about to die. He had always been a tough man, and now he was almost like a dead man, even his eyes had never been opened. "Brother, what the **** is going on?" Ye Shuyun grabbed Ye Chuji''s sleeve, "How do you take care of Dad, he is so old, how do you take care of him, you say, you say what¡­¡­" Ye Shuyun shook Ye Chuji like crazy, "What''s the matter, we just have to bear the responsibility of our children, why should we let him worry about this?" What''s the use of them and their children? What children do. Chapter 328: Cant think of a way Ye Chuji''s arm was hurt by Ye Shuyun, but it was far less than his heartache. He looked back at the old father who was lying awake. It was uncomfortable, but also comforting. "Dad, have you seen it, your daughter has no white husband, although my sister is gone, but I still have a good sister, you also have a filial daughter, the Ye family is gone, there is a son in something, There is a grandson to bear with you, we are not afraid, not afraid." Ye Chuji was sitting down. He looked at Ye Shuyun, but he didn''t know where to start. In fact, he is useless, really useless. "Our Ye Family has contracted a project and it is the largest airport in Haishi. The investment is expected to reach more than 5 billion. The airport is connected to the port behind it, which is our Ye Family''s largest investment in these years." "As long as the airport is built, for our Ye family, it will be the wealth inherited from generations to generations." "My dad and I want to make a good bet. After all, our Ye family can still be in the sea, but who knows what it will look like in the future, and the pattern will change day by day. It¡¯s all gone, and it¡¯s changed. The situation is also called to avoid us, so my dad and I just thought about this." "There was such an opportunity, so my dad and I thought about it for a long time, and finally we decided to eat this project." After all, transportation and materials are all necessary prerequisites for the future. The current airport is public, local, and only the sea market. The first batch of private airports and ports are piloted, but it is because of investment It''s too big, so few people can eat it. In the end, the Ye family gritted their teeth and invested everything in it. They just ate it. Originally everything is normal. As long as you proceed step by step, there will not be too many problems. All aspects of the procedures are also taken into account. It is completely legal and there is no any prohibition against the prohibited country. But who knows, people are not as good as heaven. At the time when the plane was dug, a large tomb of the Yuan Dynasty was dug in the sea market, and the tomb was protected by the state. It was originally invested in the airport of nearly billions and was forced to stop working. " Although the government has given them compensation, they will give them a better piece, but the initial investment has already been smashed in, and how can the money that was smashed in be recovered? And the money is from the bank they borrowed one by one, and now they have to start work again, they must first pay off the money owed by the bank, otherwise, the bank will take back the land for auction If it is paid off, the bank will believe that they have the ability to repay, and only then will they be granted a loan, and the airport will be able to start construction. It is only 3.2 billion, which is almost 4 billion. Recently, Ye Jianguo has spared his old face and sold what he can sell at home, but it only cost about 200 million yuan, but where did these 3 billion yuan come from. "Why don''t you tell me?" Ye Shuyun was crying again. Thinking of the old father bowing his head and a few other people borrowing money, she felt the pain in her heart. "Dad won''t let me tell you," Ye Chuji wiped his face, and he couldn''t block his already red eyes. "He said that it''s hard for him to stand firm in Lujia and let you Stay alive, don''t be busy for the Ye family." "What does it mean to be alive?" Ye Shuyun stood up with a cry, his nose sore. "Brother, I am the Ye family, and I am the Ye family. Although we are not relatives and siblings, I just remember that I grew up on your dad and your back. When I was a child, I had what Rong Rong had, Not only my parents, you, but Rong Rong, let me, but Rong Rong was lost, and my mother was gone, only the three of us." "Brother, how can you do this, how can you do this?" Ye Shuyun''s saddest thing is, why didn''t Ye Jianguo take her daughter to see it? The family encountered such a big thing, and she didn''t even tell her that it was true that she had to wait until the Ye family was shouldered, and the Ye family was gone, she was. do you know? When Ye Chuji heard the sister''s name, she turned her face, and she also tears secretly. Ye Rongrong, his sister, his parents¡¯ favorite daughter, but at the age of nineteen, he disappeared, whether he was abducted or kidnapped. None of them knew, and now they are almost 25 years Passed. Dad''s days are running out, and he is also old, and his mother is long gone. "Brother, how much worse?" Ye Shuyun wiped away her tears. Now is not the time to cry, what qualifications do they have to cry? Ye Jianguo has nothing wrong with him, he is better than anyone else on weekdays, he is just anxious, just anxious, but if the matter is resolved, then it is not that there is nothing. "It''s still three billion yuan," Ye Chuji said of this number. They all felt unbearable in their hearts. If they want to start construction again, it is necessary to have three billion yuan, otherwise the bank must let them repay three billion, then It means that they have to lose 2 billion of the previous investment. Counting it down, there will be more than 6 billion, and the Ye family can''t bear it even more. Although the Ye family is famous, but now it has no money What do banks recognize? It only recognizes money. "I''ll think of a way," Ye Shuyun quickly took her bag. "Brother, you looked at Dad first, and I went out to find a way." What Ye Chuji can do now, he can do everything, he can borrow all, he can also run, and now it depends on his sister, can it really be solved. And he twitched the corners of his mouth, but he understood that there was not much hope. More than three billion yuan, it is impossible to sell the Lu family. Ye Shuyun called Mother Lei and cried while crying. She also scared Mother Lei. When Mother Lei heard about the Ye family, she also buzzed and got a big brain. "Sister, don''t worry, don''t worry, where are you, I''ll go immediately," and Lei''s mother said, she was crying too, she didn''t dare to delay, even if she didn''t change her clothes, she ran away quickly. come out. She was afraid that Ye Shuyun would be emotionally unstable and would do something. There are so many cars on the road and the speed is so fast. If something really happened, what would you do? They are dear sisters. , Sisters with the same blood. At that time, if they were not Uncle Ye, their sisters could not be adopted by the Ye family, and one was adopted by the Lei family, and it is even less likely that they would have the current life. Uncle Ye knew her sister and her well, and they all knew it. . Therefore, Uncle Ye really can''t have an accident, otherwise, what will her sister do in the future? Chapter 329: You are useful, i dont need Mother Lei didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Shuyun come to her house. She went by herself. On the way, she found Ye Shuyun, whose eyes were swollen like walnuts. She quickly drove the driver to Ye¡¯s house. Ye Shuyun cried when she saw her sister, but she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. For a long time, she made it clear that the course of things was stumbling. More than 3 billion, God, more than 3 billion, where did she go to get more than 3 billion, no, it¡¯s actually about 4 billion, the Ye family smashed the pot and sold iron, and found all the relationships that could be found, but it was just to make up More than 600 million, but 600 million is already an astronomical number. "Sister, don''t worry, I will go to my home, Lei, and you will also go to your home, Lu, to see if there is a way?" Mother Lei did not dare to delay, and quickly recovered Lei Qingyi''s dad. Now no matter where the person is, he must be brought back. Ye Shuyun was sober when she heard this. She also took her mobile phone and called Lu Yi''s father Lu Jin, crying, and Lu Jin on the other side was almost unexploded. All night, both of them rushed back from the field. Father Lei didn''t take a rest day and night, and drove back. Lu Jin is a special plane sitting directly and is back. "I''ll go and see the old man first," Lu Jin''s servant of wind and dust, and the bloodthirsty killing on his body, can be seen. In fact, his body is really life-threatening. Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t say too clearly, and the woman only knew to cry. That¡¯s a big deal. Who knows, what she said, Lu Jin was originally an acute person. He who hadn¡¯t been home for years had never been a good one. Son-in-law, Ye Family had such a big deal, how could he not care. "I''ll think of some ways first," Dad Lei also stood up. It was no use sitting here. He first went to collect some money. He brought out all that Lei''s family could do, and helped Ye''s family first. Say it again. The two did not delay, they went to their own busy, went to the hospital, to understand, and the two women, of course, did not just sit here crying, they also wanted to find friends, to see if they could raise some money, some Some, after all, will accumulate less. Lu Jin hurried to the hospital, but Ye Jianguo was still unconscious, and he was a lot thinner. Now, as if he had lost all his vitality, he was waiting to die, which was really worrying. This old man who has been so eloquent, is this really unsustainable? And when he arrived here, Lu Jin really understood the beginning and the end of the matter, and he could only say one thing. The Ye family is also unlucky. The occurrence of the ancient tomb is also able to meet the Ye family, or it is a large ancient. Tombs, the state will vigorously protect and excavate. Although the state gave the Ye family the best subsidies, but now it is in front of the Ye family, but it is the three billion that cannot be raised at all. The 3 billion that has been thrown in, and the 3 billion that must be returned to the bank, there are more than 6 billion. If the 3 billion bank has not seen it, it is impossible for them to lend money to them. Lu Jin contacted the bank first, but it seemed impossible to get through, and it seemed that there was a black hand behind him. He secretly shot the Ye family, and at that time, he pushed the Ye family fiercely. "It''s the Su family." Ye Chuji sneered, "Ye''s behavior is usually low-key. He hasn''t offended anyone, except the Su''s." "Su Family?" Lu Jin frowned. "Why is Su Family involved again?" "It was not good at all," Ye Chuji had no surprises when the Su family fell into the back, "Lu Yi asked the old man to keep him alone. The old man did not do well with the Su family. The people on the Su family this time But new and old hatreds are added together." "What did that boy Lu Yi do?" Lu Jin''s brow furrowed, and there was an urge to kill the child. "Where did you think of going?" Ye Chuji could not understand Lu Jin''s temperament. "The Su family and the Ye family were in the same position. Even if there was no Lu Yi, this time the Su family would step on our feet. If we don''t step on us, the Su family would not be able to stop." "Dad''s first thought was to ask Su Ancheng for help. But that Su Ancheng didn''t know what to say. Dad became like that on the day, and now he didn''t even wake up." Speaking of which, Ye Chuji saw his father''s skinny look, and it hurt again. At that time, the tall and strong father like a mountain finally fell down. At this time, he could not lift his back. , Can''t bend his waist. He wanted to do something for his children, but in the end he was helpless to such a point. He just hated, just complained, how could he be so incompetent, even his father, who was more than half a year old, lowered his proud head for a lifetime, bent down the waist of his pride all his life, begging people everywhere, bumping walls everywhere. For Lord Ye, it was more unbearable than killing him. But for the Ye family, for the sake of his children, he endured. With a bang, Ye Chuji smashed the wall hard. The wall was not broken, but his heart was torn apart. Let''s collect the money first, and don''t say anything else. Lu Jin stood up, "You take good care of Dad, I''ll go to my old man to discuss." It is useless to say anything now, to blame yourself, to regret, to complain, that is all nonsense. Now all they want is money, yes, for money only, if there is no money, only the Ye family dies. Don''t think about it better. Soon after, the Lu family and the Lei family gathered together again. They had borrowed everything they could borrow, and all they could find, but they only borrowed less than one billion, and 20 It¡¯s difficult to do. This is not 200,000, or 250,000, but 2 billion, 2 billion. Lu Yi also heard that the Ye family had an accident. He hurriedly laid down his job and called Lei Qingyi to go back together. Why was there such a big problem at home, but no one told him, if not Lei Qingyi came to notify He, he doesn''t know yet. My grandfather is sick, and he is still in a coma. The Ye family can sell everything, and the mortgage can be mortgaged. If a few days later, the entire Ye family will have nowhere to stay. As soon as he walked to the door, the phone rang. He quickly picked up the phone and opened it. It was a transfer message. 1.2 billion... Lu Yi''s footsteps were so stiff there, 1.2 billion, no problem, 1.2 billion. And this card number is, Yan Huan. With a ding, another message came. "You are useful, I don''t need it." With only these six words, there is nothing superfluous. Lu Yi squeezed his cell phone and strode out, and at this time, his steps were a little heavy, and he stepped heavily on the floor, not knowing who hurt his heart. Chapter 330: Ye family did not fall When Lu Yi arrived at the Ye family, when he saw the empty house of Ye family, he felt uncomfortable for a while. My grandfather''s favorite vase and uncle''s favorite painting are gone. Only empty furniture is there, and the depression is broken, which is also sad. Lu Yi walked over and sat down, and at this time, the family was relatively speechless, not wanting to solve, but unable to solve. We are still close to 2 billion. Ye Chuji raised his face. We couldn¡¯t make up the 2 billion. The result is that the piece of land will be auctioned and taken over, and the person taking over may be It will be, Su family. The Su family will get billions of benefits this time without effort, and the Ye family is finished, completely. They don¡¯t want to admit defeat, and nobody wants to give up, but tell them that now they will be able to think about what they can think about, they will run away if they can run, they will do what they can do, but they will come back to face it and still be The same situation, then, what else can they do, and how to do it. Does persistence work? Those who say in their mouths every day, perseverance is a victory, used in the current situation of the Ye family, that is farting. With a difference of 2 billion, Lu Yi thought about this number repeatedly. Quite a lot. Yes, quite a lot, the entire Lu family can make up more than 600 million, and the most troublesome is urgent, even if everything is sold, the maximum is about 200 million, and it is impossible for the Lu family to know the Ye family. To do so, after all, the Lu family is not only Lu Jin, there is also the old man, and the second child of the Ye family, there are so surnamed Ye and not surnamed Ye. As for the Lei family, they can help as much as they can, but they can only do so. Even if they kill them, it is impossible to take out 2 billion. Even if the entire Lu family and Lei family are dispatched, It is not possible to come up with a billion in a short time. In addition, the bank now does not keep any money, otherwise they will not be so passive. "Mom, did I bring you the card?" Lu Yi asked Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun''s dull half of the day was the reaction. Card, where is the card? And she is still groggy now, but, like wood, she took her bag, put it on her lap, opened it, took out her purse, and then pulled out the most obscure one from the inside. card. "What are you going to do with this?" By the way, how did she forget that there are 100 million yuan in it, but only 100 million yuan, which is not enough, far enough. Ye Shuyun sighed, thinking of the old father who was still in the hospital, his heart hurts, and when he thought about it, he was about to cry again. Lu Yi took the card, turned it around at his fingertips, and put it on the table. He took out his wallet again, and then took out a card from the wallet. This is his private bank. card. "Uncle, there are 800 million here." He pushed the card that Ye Shuyun gave him to Ye Chuji. Then put your bank card on top of this card, "There are 1.2 billion in this card, and I don''t know how much is left?" And the money saved in his own card, he didn''t count it, but it should be about 10 million. Ye Chuji was stunned, Ye Shuyun was stupid, and everyone else was dumbfounded. "Lu Yi, what did you just say?" Ye Shuyun hurriedly pulled his son''s arm, but in the end his nails were a piece of flesh that pinched his son. Lu Yi felt the pain, but he endured it. "How much are you talking about?" She narrowed her eyes and asked again, "Isn''t it only 100 million?" "It''s 800 million." Lu Yi squeezed Ye Shuyun''s nervous sweaty hands, "Mom, the card I gave you is 800 million, not 100 million, and the other card is 1.2 billion." "Uncle, you take it first." "But..." Ye Shuyun didn''t understand, "Lu Yi, where did you come from with so much money?" And her face was pale, it would not be that Lu Yi has been corrupting for several years, and doing something terrible. Is that right? "Mom, don''t think about it," Lu Yi is very open, "I told you, I invested a movie, the movie is divided into 1.7 billion, I took 800 million, the other 1.2 billion, it was someone else Lend me." "It''s a loan. Let''s solve the anxiety first and we have to pay it back." "Okay, well, well, of course." Ye Shuyun shouted and stood up, "I went to tell my dad to say that the matter was resolved, we have money, the Ye family will not be shouldered, and will not fall apart..." And she said, she was covering her His face cried. What should she do if the Ye family falls down? Her older dad must not be able to stand it anymore. Originally, the body is like this. If it is stimulated, it may not be much time. "Shu Yun, sit down first." Lu Jin clenched Ye Shuyun''s hand, "My dad hasn''t woken up yet. He''s been working hard recently, so tired, you give him more rest. As long as his old man wakes up and knows that the matter is resolved, it will be fine." Ye Shuyun thought about it too, and had to sit up again, but people were no longer anxious. The two billion yuan brought by Landing Yi, together with everyone¡¯s together, and the Ye family smashing the pot to sell iron, Only more and more. Ye Chuji didn''t stay here anymore. He quickly took a few cards to the bank. He was still worried that Lu Yi was cheating him. Although Lu Yi''s temperament was impossible, let''s talk about it again. It is impossible for anyone to make any jokes at this time for such a big thing, but he is worried when he learns, and at first glance, he is afraid. After he went to the bank to check, it was indeed 2 billion, and his heart was completely let go. Directly transfer the money to several departments on the spot, which is just a few minutes, and everything has been settled properly. The Yejia airport has started construction again. If this difficulty is passed, the airport will be more profitable than before. After all, the area compensated by the state is much better than before, and it is also more For the large area, the nearby plots are also from the Ye family, and they will be in the future. The Ye family did not fall, and it is impossible to fall in the future. Ye Chuji wiped his face, a face full of exhaustion and gaunt, but at this time, the light in his eyes gathered again, just like the sun that was born before dawn, It was not the sunset that had fallen a few days ago. He strode forward and straightened his waist bar. Finally, the curvature of the corners of his lips flickered slightly. Laughed. The Yejia airport started construction quickly, and of course the news spread quickly. The Su family got the news almost on the day of construction. "What did you say?" Su Su stood up with a cry, and instantly felt his eyes black, almost not falling. He sat down quickly, closed his eyes, and he eased over for a long time. "Dad, the Ye Family''s airport is under construction again." Chapter 331: Whats the use of your return? "This is impossible?" Su Ancheng raised a syllable. "How could it be possible to start construction, they don''t have so much money, how could they have so much money, more than 3 billion, this is more than 3 billion, even if the Ye family is sold, it may be enough forty More than a billion." "Dad, don''t forget, it''s not Lu Lei''s two." Su Qingdong almost always gritted his teeth, and his eyes were flashing, and he didn''t know how much emotion was in it, whether it was hate, blame, or Still others, only he knew. "They can''t make up more than 4 billion yuan," Su Ancheng never doubted this. Unless Lujia and Leijia destroy their property, they can only make up more than 3 billion yuan, although they will not shake Leilu. The basics of the two, but they will not do such risky things. Therefore, it is impossible to get these three billion yuan together. It must be wrong, there must be something wrong, just where is wrong, where is wrong. The Su family naturally hoped that something was wrong, because they had already made careful calculations, thinking about how to take over the big fat meat left by the Ye family, and the whole sea market could eat it. I was afraid that only the Su family would be able to eat it. This piece of meat was originally fat, but it was a pity that the Ye family did not chew, but in the end it was cheaper than the Su family. They have already planned, and they are sitting and waiting for the Ye family to get out of the market. Of course, all the money in their hands is also ready, and they have established a relationship with the bank. As long as the Ye family is on the side, they will immediately accept it. Although there are more than 3 billion, the Ye family can fully support it. After a few years, the Su family can pass the Lei Lu family. Of course, there was no Ye family at that time. Too. But tell them, what happened? Even though the airport really started construction, the Su family also believed that this was the Ye family''s mischief. Until a few days later, there was still no stop there. The Su family''s talents were in a hurry, and Su Qingdong asked when he asked. When the insider told him that the Ye family''s funds were all in place, it was not bad, and that the Su family acted to sell Ye Ye''s things, and they bought them back. At one point, the Su family thought that the Ye family was **** and robbed the bank. Regardless of whether the Ye family robbed the bank or the wind stricken money, the Ye family supported it. As long as the airport exists for a day, it will benefit the children and grandchildren. Ye Jianguo woke up the next day. And as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the set of white jade ancient porcelain placed on the table. He sat up, and when he saw the set of porcelain, he immediately burst into tears. He and his wife''s token of love, is this back? No, he remembers selling them all, and now he sees them again, this is a dream. He took a cup, and his thin fingers gently stroked the lines on it. It¡¯s the same temperature, the same touch... "My wife, I''m really sorry for you..." At this moment, there was a squeak outside and it opened. "Dad, are you awake?" Old Jianguo just got up and thought that he was in a state of dreams. As a result, when he was disturbed, the cup in his hand fell down. Suddenly, a hand came out and caught the cup that almost fell to the ground. This is the porcelain fired by the ancient kilns of the Qing Dynasty, very precious. "Grandpa, be careful not to fall." Lu Yi put the cup back in place, but he still felt it was unsafe to put it here. He hugged the whole set of porcelain. First, put it away, and wait until the mood of the old man stabilizes. "Dad," Ye Shuyun was crying and laughing when he saw the old man woke up. "Shu Yun, come here." Ye Jianguo sighed, then reached out and shouted Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun hurriedly walked over to see the **** frost on the old father''s side. It was another sad. That year, the omnipotent father who picked her up was finally old. What should I do, she couldn''t bear her father. Ye Jianguo is now awake, and sober. He gently rubbed his daughter''s hair, the time passed so fast, you are about to become grandma, and I am old. "Shu Yun, after Dad leaves, you must be good, Lu Yi, Dad doesn''t worry about you, your brother may have to bear the debts of a lifetime, or it may not be a good life, you can help, you can''t help Yeah, dad won¡¯t blame you." "It''s all Dad''s fault, but in the end, you kids have to bear it." "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ye Shuyun wiped her tears, which was smirked by the old man''s words. "The Ye family will be fine, and my brother will be fine. The Ye family''s airport has already started construction and the money is in place." "Don''t lie to Dad," Ye Jianguo still sighed, the frost of the days when his gray hair became more visible. How could there be money, more than three billion yuan, not a small amount, it is impossible to rob banks so quickly? "Dad, really, I don''t lie to you." Ye Shuyun clenched Ye Jianguo''s hand, "If you don''t believe me, I will let Lu Yila take you to the construction site to see if it''s really started." The old man''s fingers twitched, and he still didn''t believe it. At this time Lu Yi walked in from outside. Ye Jianguo extended his hand to his grandson again, "Lu Yi, you come." Lu Yi walked over and squatted in front of the old man. "You swear in the name of your prosecutor that you will not lie to your grandfather," the old man said, staring at his grandson''s eyes. "Okay," Lu Yi nodded. "Grandfather, I swear in the name of my prosecutor. Everything I said is true." "That''s good," Ye Jianguo closed his eyes, but his hands were shaking unconsciously, "Lu Yi, you tell your grandfather, the airport, has construction started there?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "It''s us, Ye family?" The old man asked again. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded again. Ye Jianguo suddenly covered his face, so he cried out, and then the old tears broke down. Suddenly, the door outside was pushed open, and Ye Xinyu''s son Ye Xinyu walked over a few steps, just like a tramp who had just fled from the outside. His hair was not washed for a few days, and his clothes were sour and smelly. The eyes were black. He threw the luggage he was carrying on the ground, stepped up, and knelt in front of the old man. "Grandpa, Grandpa..." "I''m useless, I''m useless." His cries of sudden crying were exhausted, and he cried in the arms of the old man. He was useless, he was useless, he was useless, he was really useless, what a big thing happened at home, he didn''t even know it until now, Even now I know that he is a descendant of the Ye family. Ye Jianguo rubbed Sun Tzu''s head, but said nothing. "What''s the use of your return, yeah, what''s the use of your return?" Chapter 332: I remember this feeling Ye Shuyun stepped forward and grabbed Ye Xinyu''s collar directly, "Ye Xinyu, tell your aunt, where did you get so dirty, stinky, don''t take a bath, you want to smoke you Grandpa?" "Also, this is really no good," Ye Shuyun pinched the next Ye Xinyu''s face again, "What are you crying for? Try crying again for me, crying ass, boy bleeding and not crying, you saw you Did you cry?" "Yes," Ye Xinyu wiped his face with his sleeve. "Brother cried when I was a kid." "How old were you at that time," Ye Shuyun pinched his nephew''s face again, "Go and take a shower, everything at home has been resolved, I don''t want to tell you, it''s the thing that can be solved, I want you to come back and do it What, you go to your school well. Earlier, just take over your grandfather¡¯s burden." "Auntie, don''t pinch me like this? You never pinched my brother," Ye Xinyu, who looks like a baby, looks like a pretty creamy boy, but it''s really small too. Ye Chuji was married late, This kid was born into his mother''s stomach for a long time. It was almost eight years younger than Lu Yi. When he was a child, he grew up on his back when he was bare, but later went to school. It was beautiful and character. Also introverted, it was Lu Yi who helped him fight, otherwise this little white face did not know how many times he was bullied, and later it was too long to be too girlish, so Ye Jianguo was ruthless and thrown to the Lei family to exercise a few When the year came out, it was a bit of effort. However, even with a beautiful face, the murderousness of the old Ye family was destroyed by his generation. He was grabbed by Ye Shuyun to take a shower and change his clothes. It is true that Ye Xinyu¡¯s mother had a hard time to die when he was born. Ye Xinyu was brought up by her grandmother. Unfortunately, when Ye Xinyu was three years old, her grandmother also went Yeah, Ye Shuyun took him to Lu''s house as a son. Ye Xinyu was raised by Ye Shuyun. Although he was called aunt, Ye Xinyu regarded Ye Shuyun as his mother, so Ye Shuyun Of course, he certainly listens, if he doesn¡¯t listen, then it¡¯s natural. In the room, Lu Yi helped Ye Jianguo to rest. Ye Jianguo was actually not sick, but he was too emotional. During this time, it was enough to recuperate at home. Grandpa Lu sent his military doctor to Ye Jianguo, if It¡¯s not that Mr. Lu is still in the nursing home. There are no people there. Maybe he came here long ago. "Lu Yi, you tell grandpa, where did the money come from?" Ye Jianguo now finally believes that the money is in place, the Ye family is not shouldered, the airport is also there, and the port is also under construction. Lu Yi took the sphygmomanometer on one side, measured it for the old man, and answered it in his mouth. Ye Jianguo wanted to know the answer. "The Ye family had enough of 200 million. The Lu family and the Lei family only had about 1 billion because of the tight time. I have 2 billion in my body, which is enough. I bought it back." Lu Yi put down the blood pressure meter, Ye Jianguo''s blood pressure can be, in fact, really not sick, he is anxious, as long as the things in his heart are put down, his body will be well soon. "Where are you from 2 billion?" Ye Jianguo clenched his grandson''s wrist. "Lu Yi, you tell your grandfather, how did you get your money, did you do anything wrong?" "Relax, grandpa," Lu Yi''s appeased Ye Jianguo put on the quilt. "The money is clean. I borrowed it, not a loan shark. I invested a movie a year ago and made more than 800 million yuan. My friend borrowed 1.2 billion, not a loan shark, and no interest. I borrowed it for emergency." Ye Jianguo reached out and patted the grandson''s shoulder. "Grandpa didn''t find out that you have the potential to be a businessman. Your temperament is actually not suitable for being a businessman. It''s too stiff to turn around. Doing business will suffer." "Money is made by others," Lu Yi also admitted, because he was not suitable for business. Ye Jianguo looks like he wants to sleep, but his expression is a lot quieter. When he thinks about it, he feels that he has let go of something. He can fall asleep, and of course his body will gradually get better. "Lu Yi," Suddenly, Ye Jianguo opened his eyes again. "You borrowed the money from that word, did you let the foreign public insurance say that word?" "Grandpa guessed it?" Lu Yi did not deny, but this sentence also admitted him. "Grandpa is really old..." Ye Jianguo sighed again, "I can''t think of a handy help at the beginning, but in the end, I helped myself and the whole family. When will it be time to bring the child over to have a meal? Grandpa also thanked her in person." "Grandpa, don''t you dislike filming?" Lu Yi didn''t know when Ye Jianguo changed his attitude towards the drama. The old man''s thoughts were very stubborn. This is the same as his grandfather. He always read that sentence, Actors are ruthless and so on, so they all dislike actors, whether they are good or bad. When Lu Qin stepped into the acting circle, the first thing that Ye Jianguo hated was Lu Qin. He originally thought that Ye Jianguo might need some words to accept words and words, but he did not expect that it was so easy. "Your mind, Grandpa understands." Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t have an elm head anymore. He gently expressed his anger and relaxed his muscles. ¡°You never ask your grandfather. This time I asked my grandfather to protect the actress for you. Know, your mind is deep." "Grandpa believes your vision, if that is not a good child, you don''t like to ask for grandpa, now she gives you so much money and nothing to say to you, grandpa knows that this is a serious matter Grandpa Yi, this love, is written down by Grandpa." Yes, he made a note, but he may never know that one day, he just betrayed his own sentences of today, so that everything is impermanent, and no one can predict. "You can rest assured that if one day, Ye Jianguo shook his grandson''s shoulder, if your grandfather objected, Grandpa would help you." "Thank you grandpa," Lu Yi''s heart was a little relaxed, he decided to marry Yan Huan, no matter what happened, he did not give up on her, but the old man in the family was really stubborn, he was not sure to move He, however, even if he was expelled from the Lu family, Yan Huan still wanted to marry. In the past, it didn¡¯t matter who he married, as long as she was a woman, as long as she liked the family, as long as she could have children. But now it''s different, because he met, then it is a persistence in life. Since my grandfather agreed to help him speak, then there should be no major problems in convincing his grandpa. Chapter 333: Inhuman At this time, Ye Jianguo was asleep and snoring a little, but his appearance was much more beautiful than the greenish gray not long ago. He wouldn''t be okay, yes, it would really be okay. As long as the Ye family is fine, he will be fine. As long as the Ye family survives, the old man will live for a hundred years. When Lu Yi came out, Ye Shuyun was teaching Ye Xinyu in the living room. Ye Xinyu''s fine skin and tender meat were born at that time, everyone thought it was a girl, and the result was good, take it, you said you Bring along, long thin skin and tender meat, even if the eccentric temperament is shy, the angry Ye Jianguo can¡¯t bear to fight, scolding and cursing, afraid of giving up his grandson, raising a sissy come out, Joke, this is not a big joke. Grandpa is in the world immediately hit. How could it be that it was a sissy when she arrived at the grandson, until she was finally thrown into the ancient martial arts ground of the Lei family. Xiao Zhengtai, who was still fine-skinned and tender, had some tough guy feelings. When she grew up, she did not inherit the white face of his mother, but inherited the beard of the Ye family. These days I don¡¯t want to take a shower or shave. It¡¯s the meaning of the Ye family, but it¡¯s a little tidied up, and it¡¯s born again in the cream, and every time Ye Chuji, the son of the old man, sees such a son, he wants to beat him. But Ye Xinyu''s baby was wronged, but he didn''t say it. It looks like his father and mother gave him, will he still have a facelift? Others are afraid of the ugliness of the baby, but their family is afraid that he is too beautiful to be remembered by women and men. At this time, Ye Xinyu lowered his head and nodded from time to time. Ye Shuyun saw that her nephew knew it was wrong, and was so educated. She couldn''t bear to talk anymore. Well, she stood up and patted the nephew''s face, you First go to sleep for a while, and don''t go to see grandpa. Your grandpa is just awake. His body is still weak. Don''t quarrel with your dad. He is busy recently. "Aunt, who can I look at?" Poor Ye Xinyu was sitting on his face, with a pair of black and green eyes under his eyes. Ye Shuyun held out his finger and pointed backward. "he." "Ao..." Ye Xinyu hugged his head, aunt, can you not follow it, really, the whole family, he actually has no fear of people, but the most feared is him, his cousin, his big cousin, His uncle. Lu Yi came over and picked up the cousin''s collar directly. "Xinyu, I''ll practice with you for a while to see if you have improved?" And Ye Xinyu just wanted to cry without tears, brother, my brother, what progress did he make, he went to school outside the country, just eating, sleeping, drinking and drinking, how could he practice what, if not to escape This terrible cousin, why did he not go to a good domestic university? He had to go abroad, he was not a foreigner, he was patriotic, he was patriotic, it was all forced. Soon after, Ye Xinyu''s screams came from the practice room. Ye Jianguo heard it and raised his eyelids, but he didn''t hear it. Ye Shuyun was cutting apples for Ye Jianguo. When he heard Ye Xinyu''s screams like killing pigs outside, he almost missed the apple in his hand. "Dad, don''t you worry?" "What are you worried about?" Ye Jianguo calmed down. Sure enough, his mood was the best medicine. He raised his eyes, and the boy had grown like that. What if he didn¡¯t beat him a few times? He is not a granddaughter, if he is my granddaughter, whoever touches his hair, I will cut off his head. Ye Shuyun lit a row of wax for her little nephew. However, she knew in her heart that her son knew the importance and would not beat her cousin. And beating silly really won''t, but when Ye Xinyu is picked up by Lu Yi again, the poor child, the whole person has a swollen nose and a puffy face. Poor now even standing is not stable. When Ye Chuji came back, he saw the look of his son and gave him a face of grievance. His eyes jumped. "Dad, look how pitiful I am," Ye Xinyu pointed at his face pitifully. "My brother hit." Ye Chuji came over, looked at his son''s pig''s face, and then extended his hand, and Ye Xinyu took the initiative to put his head forward, trying to touch his dad, so as to comfort his injured kid The face, and the liver. How could his cousin beating his cousin like this, or his face with a beautiful face, and he could really beat it out. Ye Chuji threw the material he held in his hand on the sofa, and put his hand on his son''s head. "Ugh..." he sighed softly Then patted his son''s head, and Ye Xinyu was almost a beef cow, Dad, you finally know that your son''s hard work, but Ye Chuji''s hand was moved up again, moved to the son''s neckline, and then he Raised it. Soon after, Ye Xinyu''s screams and Ye Chuji''s screams came again in the practice room. "You said, what kind of expression are you? You said, Ye family''s face was all lost by you, why is your brother beating you like this, instead of leaving you a little wound on your brother, The whole house is in a mess. No wonder your grandfather won¡¯t let you back, what you want to do, you can¡¯t even fight, what do you eat abroad, do you eat shit?" The apple held in Ye Shuyun''s hand fell to the ground. She opened her mouth wide and was speechless for a long time. Poor Ye Xinyu was held twice a day, and his nose and face were swollen. He just put a pig''s head on his face. Ye Shuyun was really afraid that his little nephew would be mutilated, so he directly took Ye Xinyu to the Lu family to live Yes, Ye Chuji, who is free, has been so busy lately that he was upset and always wanted to beat his son. As soon as Ye Xinyu arrived at the Lu family, he was relieved. If he stayed at the Ye family, he would have to be afraid of death. Now his grandfather is in poor health. In the past, he can still find his grandfather to save his life. Grandpa, he was really afraid that he would be beaten to death by his old man. The same is true of his dad. The most favorite thing is to eat and sleep and beat children. He looks so mother-like, so his dad can afford to start playing from an early age. No humanity. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Chuji know about this, otherwise, it would be inevitable to have a big meal, a small one, a small fight in these three days, and now that the Ye family had such a big deal, he didn¡¯t If you go back to school with confidence, you can only stay in the aunt''s place to take refuge. After everything is okay at home, he will bring your luggage and roll back to school, then you can really sit back and relax. Every day he gnawed an apple with a big pig''s head on his face, and as a result a cat who didn''t know where he jumped jumped on his lap. "Meow..." This human is really ugly. Chapter 334: Let distance create beauty "You said I was handsome, right?" Ye Xinyu pinched the cat''s ear, I knew you had a vision, my face looks so beautiful, but the family doesn''t let me be a star, otherwise I''m sure It has long been red into tomatoes. "Meow¡­¡­" moron. "I knew you were a cat who knew what to do." "Meow¡­¡­" Stupid human. "Since you are so discerning, Lord will reward you with a kiss, and the Lord¡¯s first kiss will be given to you, but I want to see if you are a male cat or a female. a bit." "Meow¡­¡­" The rogue, the pervert, and the flirting cat didn¡¯t care what the cat called or how struggling, the last two hind legs were still torn up, and the cat''s eyes widened in despair, and Ye Xinyu smiled at the same time. Headhunting face. "Okay, Grandpa knows that you are the mother, so the Grandpa gave you the first hearing, really for you," Waiting, he pouted his swollen sausage-like mouth and used it against the cat Just kiss hard. "Meow..." The fur on the whole cat stood up, and then grabbed it with a paw, then on the back of Ye Mei''s man''s hand, added a few more. Ye Mei was dumbfounded for the first time. Fuck, how can even a cat bully him. "Why did you bully it?" Ye Shuyun gave Ye Xinyu medicine. It was a bit speechless about the scratches on his hand. The face and face had not swelled. There was one more on the back of the hand. If the offender is too old, is it a bit miserable? "How can I bully it?" Ye Xinyu really wanted to cry without tears. It was enough to be beaten, and to be caught by the cat. Is he pitiful? "Auntie, do I have to get a rabies vaccine, will I get rabies? The news does not say that someone has been bitten by a dog, and the person who died of the rabies vaccine is also dead. Then will I die too? ." Ye Shuyun rolled his eyes at the ceiling. "You were caught by a cat, and this cat has been injected, it won''t make you rabid, so rest assured," And she said, habitually pinched the face of her nephew, but forgot, Ye Xinyu is not a small white face, but a pig head face, the result of this pinch. With a scream, Ye Xinyu screamed again, the skin on his aching face was shaking This is who he provokes, who provokes who, who criticizes who provokes him. Soon after, Ye Xinyu was lying on the sofa with his back on his back. If it weren¡¯t that his eyes were still turning, if it wasn¡¯t he still breathing, it might really make him think he was dead. Lu Yi came over, sat down, and then folded his legs, staring at him lightly. Ye Xinyu straightened his body and put his hands on his knees. The sitting posture was steady, and the waist was straight. Some looked like a soldier, if he ignored his pig''s face. Lu Yi put the cup on his lips and took a sip. "Brother, can I ask you, how did you come up with 2 billion at once?" The first time Ye Xinyu listened to 2 billion was taken by his cousin. At that time, he was simply stupid, and his worship of Lu Yi was like a torrential river, flowing continuously, and then the boat was given to him at once. Sinked. "borrowed." Lu Yi said lightly. Ye Xinyu: "..." "Then how did you borrow it?" "Just borrowed that way." "What about interest?" Ye Xinyu asked again, "A lot of interest, right?" "There is no interest," Lu Yi drank a glass of water again. Perhaps this sentence was spoken, and no one believed that two billion and 800 million were his, but there were 1.2 billion but it was hard to talk about himself. It was her that she earned and saved little by little over the past few years. And even, he didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to speak, and Yan Huan had already sent the money to him, and he also relied on the money. Therefore, it was the Ye family that survived this danger, and it saved the Ye family. Ye Jianguo. The old man said that he remembered Yan Huan''s kindness, and he also remembered it. Ye Xinyu deflated his mouth, a pitiful belly. He thought that if he went to borrow money, he could borrow hundreds of millions of dollars, and he counted them back and forth, as if he could not even borrow ten million, so compared with Lu Yi, he was really too It''s useless. Lu Yi reached out and patted his shoulder. "Networks are accumulated every day. You are the future of the Ye family. Everything in the Ye family will be supported by you. It doesn''t matter if you are beaten now, we won''t kill you, but if you fall in the future In the hands of others, then, it can only be the life of the death." Ye Xinyu... Tears in a stomach. "Brother Lu Yi, did you say your cousin?" Although Lu Yi¡¯s words have some hurting self-esteem, it is a fact. If it is replaced by another person, Ye Xinyu will definitely be beaten. Ye Xinyu knows at first glance that it is a little white face, not lethal. In recent years, to There is no longevity at all. How can the Ye family get into his hands in this way? He is the only child of the Ye family, or a boy. If a girl, no one would have so many demands on him, but who let Is he a boy or his last name? And he may have thought a little bit more, so he missed his hand and also felt a lot of strength. Ao... Ye Xinyu screamed directly. Lu Yi finally removed his hand, staring at the cold sweat of his cousin with a swollen nose and covering his arms. Rest assured, the bones are not broken. Lu Yi stood up, then walked to Douzi''s side, bent down, and hugged the cat. "Meow¡­¡­" Master, go away and stay away from the rogue. Lu Yi left in a stride, leaving Ye Xinyu squeezed a face from time to time. Hiss, hurt, hurt, hurt everywhere, meat hurts everywhere, skin hurts everywhere, why is he so pitiful, why is he so pitiful, it is impossible for him to be beaten and pinched, Was it caught by the cat? Lu Yi closed the door and put the beans on the ground, but the beans jumped on Lu Yi''s lap. Lu Yi gently touched Douzi''s head, not knowing how she is now, in fact, she should have returned. At this time, Yan Huan was still on a touring performance. After this wave of touring, her popularity grew. However, it is true that the wind-ridden and sleepless are really hard, but she is also in front of everyone. ''S exposed enough face. Last year, she was red. This year, she was on fire. What will happen to her next year? She will wait and see. And this is their last stop, you can go home tomorrow. She took out her cell phone and wanted to make a phone call to the man, but when she thought about the time, it was all about this time, or not to make a good call, and let the distance be beautiful. Chapter 335: Desperate Female San Niang She left her cell phone aside, thinking that the Ye family''s business should be solved. She bit her nails. In fact, when she decided to invest in Uncle Xiangqinghua, she really didn''t try so hard to make this money. Uncle Xiangqinghua, although it was a road film, the cost was not high. However, it was taken for almost three months. For example, this kind of 2D film can be shot for such a long period of time, and it is very rare. It is mainly on-site framing, real, running around the country, She also ruthlessly discarded all her images. Picking up real garbage, Sleeping Street is really Sleeping Street. Therefore, the reputation of this film is indeed good, and of course a lot of money has been made. The money was actually reserved for the Ye family. In the last life, the Ye family was indeed destroyed this year. The meat that the Ye family did not eat later was taken away by the Su family. Otherwise, how could the Su family have such a big home in the future? industry. She helped the Ye family, not only for the Ye family, but also for the Su family. The Ye family was ruined, who was the happiest, Su family, Su Muran. And how could she let Su Muran become proud again, Su Muran has the Su family as a backing, she does not have the ability to uproot the Su family, a century-old family is not so easy to carry, let alone eat so one The Su family of large pieces of fat. Therefore, she was making this round very early and was making money just to help the Ye family get through this difficulty, except for Lu Yi, which was for herself. She wanted the Su family to be weaker, and then weaker. She and Su''s family, and Su Muran''s life, are endless. Sitting in the car, she was always confused. She seemed to have had many dreams, and seemed to have no dreams. She opened her eyes and was a little sleepy, but she seemed to be awake. The car was still moving forward steadily. Open, the scenery in front is also constantly receding, surrounded by dark fields, there is nothing, but the car window is open, will come with the fragrance of green grass. She closed her eyes again, but her slightly opened eyes were still able to look at everything outside, and the scenery behind her, as if she was going backwards in her previous life. In the long eyelashes, the white light flashed in front of him, but a man stood beside Su Muran. "Dad, you are here." "Well," the middle-aged man rubbed his daughter''s hair lovingly. "Why, who is unhappy with my family?" "Nothing," Su Muran clung to the middle-aged man''s arms like a coquettish man. "It''s just a nasty woman who always does the right thing with me." The middle-aged man turned around without white hair on his hair, but he could see that his face had been affected by the wind and frost marks, and his eyes were no longer simple. He looked like a dog, looking at the embarrassed woman not far away. Yan Huan opened her mouth, but found that she had no voice. She just wanted to ask, Su Muran, what exactly do you want to do, you have to know, he has a wife, and she is his wife? . "Where is the mad woman?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, but when he looked back, he smiled at his daughter. "Dye Ran, we are gone, your grandfather missed you all, yes, haven''t you recently made a boyfriend, bring it over to show your grandfather." "Okay," Su Muran''s voices were all stained with joy. "Su Muran..." Yan Huan''s hoarse voice shouted out Su Muran''s name. She was blushed with anger at this time, and she was also red hearted. She rushed up without any consideration, she thought To ask the reason, to explain, to question It was just that when she just stepped forward, the middle-aged man stretched out his foot and kicked it on her stomach, and then they left the field. Yan Huan stretched out her hand, and there were blood stains on her trembling fingers. It seemed that something had been stripped from her body, and something had left her. This is her first child, died in the hands of Su Muran''s father Su Qingdong, was kicked by Su Qingdong, and she went to the hospital alone, the surgery was done by herself, her second child It only grew to six months, and finally it was gone. Su Muran extracted cord blood and was thrown into the trash can by her biological father. Her child, her child... The child she was arduously carrying. Her poor child... "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Yi Ling shook Yan Huan''s shoulder constantly. Yan Huan opened his eyes, but his eyes were sour and difficult to open, and the tip of his nose was glowing with trust, and entrenched outside his eyes was the world of water and moisture outside. She opened her eyes, and the moisture in the corners of her eyes finally became an entity, and then fell to her chin. "Huanhuan, why are you crying?" Yiling asked her worriedly. "Why cry in a car?" "I just thought about my mother," Yan Huan sat up, hugged the blanket that had been on her body in her arms, and then stood sideways, thinking about the distant scenery, and away. Yi Ling opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she chose silence and said nothing. Yan Huan took off her shoes, put her feet on the chair, and hugged herself up. It seems that only in this position can she be safer. Her eyes are a little gloomy, but she does not know that she is in What was it in her eyes? Back at home, Yan Huan was tired and fell asleep. Her spirit was not very good, and she might be tired. Ealing and Rowling discussed, but still felt that she had better not take the show any more recently. "I feel she is in poor spirits now, rest." Yi Ling sighed. She hasn''t stopped in the past few years. She''s filming almost every day. If you go on like this, she won''t be able to stand even if she''s a Superman. Moreover, she''s not a Superman. "It''s not something that you and I can decide," Rowling said, and it was just plain sight. "You grew up with her, her temperament, you know better than me, who can do her master?" Yi Ling''s mouth narrowed. "I used to have a mother of words, but now I don''t. Yanhuan is a hard-tempered. What she decides is hard to change." "I will try my best to persuade her," Rowling also feels that this is not the way, otherwise the body will be slung, and everything will be influential in the future. She stood up and looked at the time again. I went back to the company once to see if the company had any arrangements for Yan Huan recently, otherwise she would have to work overtime. In this regard, Yi Ling was helpless. Chapter 336: Have a little secret They enjoy the convenience given by the company, naturally they have to work for the company and make money for the company As for Uncle Xiang Qinghua, Yan Huan used Lu Yi¡¯s name at the time and hung it under someone else¡¯s name, so it had nothing to do with her and the producer. Although she said that if it was outside the contract, she The remuneration received is not related to the company, but the uncle is a little bigger to the blue and white, and I am not afraid of the thief knowing, I am afraid of the thief. She has been in this circle for so long, and some things are more important than many people. See clearly. Yiling gently pushed open the door of Yanhuan''s room, and saw that Yanhuan was still asleep. She walked over and pulled the quilt for Yanhuan, and saw her young face, full of exhaustion. For several years, they She succeeded, but she forgot what she paid. She returned to her room, just when she was preparing and taking a break. This was what she thought of. She opened a cabinet and took out a small box with a lock from the cabinet. She hugged the small box in her arms, and then sat down, then put the box on her lap, and then patted the box gently with her hand, blowing the dust with her mouth, but there was not much Dust, she has always kept it well. This has been stored for several years. The box is still the same as it was for the first time. She held the box tightly in her arms and sighed involuntarily. That year, a sick woman stretched out her skinny fingers and could still see that her face was still beautiful when she was young, but now she was old and thin, and her life came to an end. It''s like a flower blooming time. From life to death. "Yi..." The woman shouted Yi Ling''s name. Yi Ling squeezed the woman''s hand in the air quickly. With this grip, she knew how thin she was. "Mom Yan, it''s me, it''s me, I''m Yi Ling, are you thirsty or hungry?" Yi Ling asked quickly, but Mom Yan''s complexion was very poor, almost all of her face appeared A kind of green gray, this color is very strange, it is also terrible. But Yi Ling was not afraid, because this was no one else, this was Mother Yan, who had been raising her and saying mother to her. No matter what she had become, she was her mother and Yan Huan. The woman exhausted her last strength and squeezed Yi Ling''s hand. "Yi Yi, promise mom one thing," Yan''s voice almost stuck in her throat, and every word she said seemed to kill her half of her life, and seemed to exhaust her last and only thing. The vitality is average. "Okay," Yi Ling sniffed his nose and endured his constantly sour nose, trying to cry, but trying not to cry. "This..." Yan mother put the small box in her hand in front of Yiling. "This is for Huanhuan. If Huanhuan encounters any danger in the future, then... just open it." "However, promise mother..." Yan mother clenched Yi Ling''s hand again. "It must be a last resort, don''t open it, or let Huanhuan know, okay?" "Okay," Yi Ling nodded his head hard, and also hugged the small box in her arms. That day, she saw Mom Yan smiled, but she also saw Mom Yan crying. It seemed that she remembered many things. Was it before, or after, or now, maybe she didn''t think about anything, and that night, after her mother fell asleep, she never woke up again. Yan Huan is very calm. Yi Ling has never seen such a calm speech. She seems to have known this day for a long time. She hit the water to her mother and wiped the whole body cleanly, and then changed it for her. After I got a new dress, I washed my mother''s hair again, just like when she was alive, but it''s a pity that her mother was too thin, and she couldn''t see the appearance of her life. In fact, Mama Yan¡¯s young and beautiful, she can make Yan Huan like this, how could it be ugly, but excessively bent her waist by life, removed her bones, but also ruined her flowery face. She is ugly, she is old, she is tired, she is dead. Yan Huan sent her mother away, holding her mother¡¯s ashes without eating or drinking all day and night, the next day, she buried her mother¡¯s ashes, and also obeyed her mother¡¯s last words. There were no photos on the tombstone, and then she raised her head and continued Alive, live in a world without any loved ones. She walked step by step, stepping on the thorns step by step, was pierced in the skin, was pricked with blood, blurred her sight, and hurt herself. But in the end, she still clenched her teeth and walked up to where she is today. The words of Huanhuan''s life come like this. Just different things. In the previous life, Yiling died very early, and she didn¡¯t even mention the case with Tong Yanhuan, and the person was no longer there, so Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know that there was something else that Yi Ling didn¡¯t give her. And such a change to her may be earth-shattering or it may completely collapse. Yi Ling is still deciding whether to give this to Yan Huan, but at the end she remembered the words that Mama Yan said, she said, if it is not a last resort, if it is not a no-brainer, do not take this out, she would rather Yan Huan never see it, and don''t use it one day. Wait a minute. She put the box in the cabinet again, and added a few clothes on it. The box had been on her hand for a long time, and she kept forgetting its existence. Maybe you will forget, she is also the same as mother, hoping not to open it in this life, and then know some things. When Yan Huan woke up, it was already evening, and the nanny at home had prepared the meals and was ready to eat. Rowling also came back from the company. She took back all of Yan Huan¡¯s recent itineraries and said that she can rest. Yan Huan still has a bunch of photos to take, a lot of publicity to do, and survival in the wild. Started shooting. So even if she wants to stop work this year, she will be busy for a few months, and a few months later, she will have to take another computer, taking advantage of her present face in front of the public. "So much?" Ealing counted the thick layer in Rowling''s hands. "What is this Huanhuan for?" "When, what''s the cash cow?" Rowling had a headache when she saw these. When will there be so many of them? Yan Huan took it, she counted it, and it was indeed quite a lot. Originally I was thinking about taking the beans back for a few days. As a result, it seems that it is also forgetful. The beans are well eaten and lived in Lu Yi¡¯s house. , Much better than her irresponsible master. Chapter 337: Someone is late After eating, she was going to sleep for a while, because she was very tired, and she didn''t want to move when she was tired. There was a soft knock on the door outside. She opened her eyes and looked at the door, but she didn''t get up until the door was pushed open and a man came in. Yan Huan was lying on the quilt again, closing his eyes. One hand rested on her shoulder and patted gently. "When did you come back?" "Last night," Yan Huan rolled over and put his head on Lu Yi''s thigh, which was much warmer and more comfortable than the pillow. She rolled over again, reaching out to pull the quilt, and the quilt had been pulled over her shoulder. She reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s hand again, feeling very familiar and warm. "Thanks to the Ye Family," There are very few people in Lu Yi who say this word of thanks. He can rarely ask for help. He really says that there are very few thanks. In this world, there are very few things that he cannot solve by himself, except for the Ye family. Maybe no one can solve everything so easily. "That''s what you earned," Yan Huan yawned, and she thought she could sleep well. She knew that the Ye family might be fine, because there was no private airport that came to the Ye family, and it had to be changed. There was not too much entertainment for the Su family. The Ye family was still the same low-key. The Su family is still not showing the mountains and showing water, and is waiting for opportunities. However, she will look at it. Where will the Su family lose this opportunity? However, looking for the next opportunity may not be so easy. After all, such a large piece of pork belly at the airport is no longer possible. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan opened his eyes and put his hand on his face. His hand was very large, almost covering her entire face, almost equal to her entire face, for two lifetimes In fact, she was always protected by this man, but she didn''t know anything. "Lu Yi, shall we have a baby?" She wants the baby to come back, she wants to have three, one with Lu Yi, and the last life, those two missed children. "Okay," Lu Yi suddenly felt some unspeakable sourness in his heart. "We want a little girl, a little girl..." Her voice was getting lower and lower because she was tired and fell asleep "Girl?" Lu Yi lowered her head and gently rubbed her fingers with Yan Huan, her tired and thin face. "The Lu family may not have given birth to a girl," he sighed softly, clenching her hand, and the ring that her ring finger carried suddenly hurt his palm. Yan Huan was busy the next day. As for what she said with Lu Yi that day, Lu Yi did not mention it, neither did she. As for what they are waiting for, waiting for the time, waiting for the time when Yan Huan found it. Yi Ling said, let Yan Huan take a rest because she was too tired. She hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for almost half a year. However, the reality is that she couldn¡¯t rest or sleep. After she took a few sets of photos, she was about to take wild shots to survive. Lu Yi has given her a lot of training on survival in the wild these days, and even Lei Qingyi has come over and spoke a few times. For wild survival, Lei Qingyi is better than Lu Yi because he stayed outside alone In the past seven years, it has been a mission in the original forest. Although survival in the wild is just an entertainment program, it is not possible to participate in any danger to the actors, but the potential danger is still there, but, indeed, this is a very eye-catching program. Every man has a heroic dream, so every woman will not have a heroine. If you want extreme challenges, then you must survive in the wild. This is a documentary program, and it is also a true story, a section, the real way that I have come out. Yan Huan likes this kind of show, so real, unpretentious, and challenging. In fact, she is such a person in her bones, she likes peace, but when crazy, she won¡¯t lose to the man. A few days of field training benefited her greatly. Of course, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi also gave her a lot of life-saving goodies. On this day, Yan Huan is about to leave. She went alone, without a broker, without an assistant, without money, without a mobile phone, with nothing, with no use, because it¡¯s a piece Undeveloped virgin forests have no signal at all. When the helicopter landed, Yan Huan walked off the plane himself, and encountered several familiar faces. In fact, he was really familiar. The unfamiliar was because the seniors were familiar, but this life was not familiar. In total, there are two women and two men, as well as uncle Zhou Zizhe who worked very well with her in Uncle Xiang and Qinghua, as well as the newborn florets, Fang Ying, and a singer. Their stage name is called meteor, and the real name is Song Xihua. Two women and two men, Yan Huan calculated this figure, obviously wrong. It should be three women and two men, but now there is one less. The director asked them to take a break, change clothes, and then set off. Of course, safety awareness should be reminded several times a day. When the program is not filmed, in the future, on the helicopter, and here, it is always emphasized. Yan Huan drank water while holding a cup. She had no makeup on her face. The makeup was very clean and beautiful. As for the side shadow around her, she still had some light makeup. Women are instinct. It feels safe. Yan Huan just wiped off some isolation and sunscreen. She didn¡¯t think about how much she could get white. Anyway, she had become so dark. Only in winter, she would wait to raise her. But there is still one person behind, just don''t know who this belated person is and where the big names are, so that so many of them are waiting for him. Fang Ying is a new actress, not as famous as Yan Huan. Yan Huan is a box office elixir. With only four words, she doesn¡¯t know how many directors she wants to win. Two, to make extra films, sometimes a movie will take a few months, or even a year, so she easily misses it. Fang Ying became famous after starring in an idol drama. He was one year older than Yan Huan, very young, and also a very powerful actress. In this circle, those under 30 years old are young and experienced. What''s more, they are twenty-five to five, and they have five years to fight against and splurge on, but Yan Huan never thought that she would marry someone after the age of 30. At the age of twenty-five, she was right Of course, if you say it well, you will not let Prosecutor Lu wait too long. She still has two years, two years, no hurry. Chapter 338: Long overdue After taking another sip of water, she was still sitting on the ground. Several people chatted with each other for a long time. The atmosphere was good, but the person who was late was still not there. I don¡¯t know where it came from, why it was so late, so that the four of them are waiting, even the director is looking at the watch from time to time, and there are some impatient faces. This is an hour sooner than the agreed time. Besides the four people of Yan Huan, they are all of the same age. Even Uncle Zhou Zizhe, they are only 26 years old, they are still fresh, and Meteor Brother is still young, only 24 years old. Yan Huan is one year old. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Zhou Zizhe also took a look at the watch on his wrist. The watch is multi-functional, and it also carries a compass or something. Really, it is still produced by the military industry. It''s been over an hour and a half, so let them wait for a few hours and a half silly here. For an hour and a half, for them, they don''t know how much money has passed. Yan Huan leaned her body against the tree behind her and saved Xiu Li. Although her current body was always good, she was the first time to participate in such a long-term survival program. As much rest as you can, you can take a short squint for a while. Two hours later, the director was already scolding, and his face was all black-faced. If he didn¡¯t come again, maybe they were four people in this issue, or they could only change the date. Speaking of rescheduling, no one may be willing. After all, they have been flying for so long. It is very difficult to get here from all over the country. It is just that the wilderness survival rule is five people. If four people, it may not be able to shoot. Which ghost came late. Before this person came, he was already offended. The sound of a helicopter overhead was waiting until everyone was about to be irritable. "It''s really rich, private helicopter?" Fang Ying wiped his red lips lightly. Several of them came in the same helicopter, and they all had to make a unified arrangement. Treatment, I do not know whether to bring a few assistants, a few nanny. The plane landed on the ground, and a group of people came out from above, until the last young woman came out. This show, it is impossible to be too old actors, of course, it is not too small, the age is stuck between 22 and 28 years old, and can be on this show, usually also in this Inside the circle, little famous. Yan Huan guessed the name of this last person, but she never guessed that she was so familiar, a woman, or an enemy, but, in the name of this woman, it seemed a bit reluctant to participate in this show, However, who makes a good father come. This year, if you don''t fight your face, you can only fight your father. Faceless and dadless, why not go home and sell sweet potatoes. But at this time, I saw the woman came over, stepped models, hair fluttering, just a shampoo advertisement, and then in a group of people with no trimming, other people''s exquisite makeup, elegant long skirt, just Like an elf in the world, and everyone else became sweet potatoes. "Hello everyone, I am Su Muran," the woman smiled very elegantly and beautifully, "I''m sorry," she bowed again, sorry for her face, "because something happened to the helicopter when I came, so I came late Now." "It''s okay," Zhou Zizhe waved his hands indifferently. "Everyone will have to take care of each other more in the future. Anyway, we haven''t started now, just let us take a good rest." Song Xihua''s temper was a little cold, and she didn''t like to talk to people too much, but she nodded her head, and then there was no more. As for Fang Ying, she pouted her lips, and she groaned in her heart. , Really disgusting. Yan Huan is naturally not the same as Su Muran. What is too late? Sometimes it is a kind of refusal. The helicopter is broken. What a good excuse, maybe someone else believes it. After all, this is a problem with transportation. It¡¯s not manpower that can stop it, nor manpower that can be expected. Although everyone has some complaints in their hearts, they don¡¯t make big physical attacks on others. Besides, it¡¯s a woman. There are many men here, who would scold a woman . But Yan Huan is very clear, what kind of family is the Su family, even in this life, did not eat the fat piece of the Ye family, but the Su family started from what, jade, gold. No one knows how much the Su family''s property is. This is why the first person Ye Jianguo thought was the Su family. As long as the Su family is willing to take action, then the Ye family can be kept 100%. However, the Su family didn''t make a shot at that time. They wanted to swallow the fat, but the result was to eat a mouthful of hair, and the relationship with the Ye family was even worse, although it can''t be said that it was the same. , But it began to disassociate. The Su family shouldn¡¯t say a helicopter, and then temporarily get five more. The Su family can also take it out without blinking. What excuse is not good, use this. Yan Huan straightened up and began to take care of his personal things, food, water, compass, watches, clothes, tents, and others. Su Muran''s things have already been prepared, but she frowned, this thing is too heavy, how to carry it. "Miss Su, you''d better remove your makeup," the director reminded kindly. "Actresses can''t wear makeup. This is our rule." "Okay, director, I know," Su Muran promised, but the people didn''t move. For an actress, makeup is everything for her. Without makeup, all the shortcomings are not exposed to the lens. The skin is rough, the pores are large, the eyes are small, the single eyelid, and the nose is collapsed. This is too high for a woman''s makeup, there are few actresses, dare not to wear makeup, and Su Muran is such a man. The director again told them some precautions. Although it sounds like the risk factor is higher, it is not so high, because the camera and the staff are all behind them. Their luggage had to be carried by themselves. Su Muran wanted to protest. It was so heavy. How could she carry it? She even had to carry a suitcase with wheels. Obviously, it is impossible for this backpack to carry any wheels. Even if it is with wheels, it is impossible to push and run around on the mountain, right? "Sorry, Miss Su, we can''t agree on this point," the director rejected Su Muran''s request that others carry her luggage for her. "Our program is to have to bear our own weight and pay attention to the truth. I think we should have been before Yes, it is a certain agreement, and the contract has been signed. If you can¡¯t comply, it means that you violate our program regulations. You can choose to stay or leave." Chapter 339: Makeup is spent "Principles, we will not change, and I hope you do not violate." Su Muran''s face froze, but she glanced at Yan Huan. Yan Huan had stood up and had already carried her backpack behind her. In this regard, Su Muran was very upset. If it were not for her to know that Yan Huan was going to participate in this show, she wanted to compete with Yan Huan. How could she come here and feel the anger, and she did not believe Yan Huan An orphan girl, she can be compared to her Miss Su family. Moreover, this show also invites domestic famous actors, movie stars and the like, and the ratings are the first in the country. With such a steady rating, many people want to enter this show. Yan Huan was chosen. As for her, she naturally came in with her own means, but after coming in, she regretted a bit. What a broken program, she still had to carry such a big bag. Go mountain road. Before she started, she actually wanted to give up, but she knew she couldn''t give up. Once she gave up, she hit her face or swollen her face. So even if she gritted her teeth, she had to hold on. The lens falls on each challenger one by one. Yan Huan turned his head back and shook his hand at the camera. The smile on the corners of the lips was very elegant. It seemed that the makeup was even more beautiful. Which actress in the entertainment industry does not wear makeup better than makeup, I am afraid it is I really can¡¯t find a person. It¡¯s such a person who likes it. Her facial features are very good. It can only be said that after applying makeup, she will make her facial features more three-dimensional, but without makeup, But there is another kind of kindness next door. "Huanhuan, it''s my family Huanhuan!" Yi Ling tightened Rowling''s sleeve, pointing at the TV, and then a narcissistic face, "I''m my family Huanhuan''s diehard fan, brain remnant powder, how my family Huanhuan It¡¯s spicy, and it¡¯s beautiful without makeup." Luo Lin agrees with this point. Fang Huan is very young. The natural beauty blank, the makeup is actually very beautiful. For this kind of show, for her, you can add some exposure to her. Front. After several challenges, each carrying his bag started to act. Yan Huan has been walking around for a few months, so she can bear such a heavy load and walk for a long distance. Even with this, there is some sweat on her forehead. She wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeves. That''s why she remembered why the director repeatedly emphasized the reason why she couldn''t make up. At this rate of sweating, how can you make up for the makeup you take off, and They won''t stop, so there is no time for you to make up. Yan Huan took the time to pay attention to the others, all of which were similar to hers. However, she had always been a dragon runner, a substitute, and sometimes rushed to several venues a day, all racing against time, so in recent years, she Nothing has been done, but her foot strength is very good, so walking is not too tiring for her. The two men should always be strong. Uncle she knew that the uncle knew her well. Of course, the role of the uncle was only after the uncle Xiang Qinghua, it became red. So, Yan Huan is actually a good red Zhou Zizhe The uncle''s family said that Yan Huan also knew a little bit. Uncle had been a soldier and also a soldier of the Marines. He ran a few kilometers a day, so it was not difficult for him to be the other three. It seems that I can''t eat it anymore. Song Xihua is a small fresh meat, and the small fresh meat is still tender. In this way, I don¡¯t know if the small fresh meat will be dried into bacon. Fang Ying is starting to feel dizzy. "No," she stopped, and she was supporting her hand on her knee. "I''m too tired to walk." Yan Huan looked at Su Muran in front of her. At first, she thought that, like Su Muran''s pro-like Miss Qianjin, it must be the first to stop, but the result was not that it became Fang Ying. Su Muran has a fierce force on her body. She is cruel to others and to herself. Therefore, her subsequent success is not accidental. Her calculations are also because of her clarity. How could the Su family be too stupid. Yes, how could the Su family be stupid? The people of the Su family have calculated the Ye family for a few years. In the last life, they gnawed the Ye family. In this life, they didn¡¯t chew. When they gnawed their teeth, they didn¡¯t know about Su Muran in this life. How many things can be nibbled out. "I want to rest, I want to rest for a while," Fang Ying felt his head dizzy. She took the bag from her body and sat on the ground casually, leaning on the bag and going to bed. "Let''s take a rest first. We have been away for more than two hours," Zhou Zizhe must have been a soldier. His physical strength is good, but others may not be able to leave even if he is happy. He knows this matter, after all, They are the uncle Xiang Qinghua who cooperated. It is indeed too much to go down this day. Song Xihua found a tree for him with unrelenting emotion and sat up. He leaned his head back and wrapped it around his chest. Soon afterwards, he could hear his gentle breathing, as did Su Muran Putting down her bag, but when she turned her face and the lens fell on her face, Zhou Zizhe spouted the water she drank into her mouth. Sorry, Zhou Zizhe apologized. He turned his face and stopped talking, but his shoulders were trembling. And Su Muran didn''t know what Zhou Zizhou was smiling at all. She wiped her face and then waterproof makeup. At this rate of sweating, it is impossible to maintain any makeup. At this time, Su Mu The dyed false eyelashes all fell on her face, and she didn¡¯t pay attention. She just wiped off one sleeve, and one was hung on the eyes. In addition, all the blush was rubbed on the forehead. The lipstick is also full of wipes. The director will not give Su Muran the chance to make her makeup again and then take a shot. This show is originally true and random, random shots. If you are beautiful or ugly, just come as you are. The camera turned to Yan Huan, Yan Jie lifted her face, and there was some bright sweat on her forehead. However, she still had fair skin. She shook her fist towards the camera. Come on. The director was quite satisfied with Yan Huan''s performance. After going to shoot others, he then sat down with the actor to rest. Yan Huan opened his bag and then took out a blanket from it, just covering himself with it. At the time, the result was that the sleeping person was like a dead pig, Fang Ying, and he had to cover the blanket with Fang Ying. Chapter 340: You want to help me with a backpack Then she took a piece of clothing to cover herself and prepared to rest for a while. Of course, Yan Huan''s movement was also captured by the photographer. When Su Muran took out the mirror and wanted to make up for himself, when he saw his face, his hands shook with fright, the mirror snapped and fell to the ground, although there was not much sound, but It was her heart that shook her. She lowered her head and the mirror broke. All the debris reflected her ugly and terrible face. Her makeup was used up, all of her makeup was used up, and her heart was also cool. Fortunately, it was not photographed. Otherwise, she still How to meet people, public figures like her, can''t make any mistakes. She originally wanted to apply makeup to herself, but the result was that she had to hurry up and sweat after a while. There was really no way to make up for this makeup. She could only apply the makeup on her face a little bit. Wipe clean, her under the makeup, abruptly three-point less color than when makeup. Although she was born well, she was born with beautiful quality, but her facial features also had deficiencies, and these deficiencies needed cosmetics to replace them. She did not have cosmetics, although she was not a passer-by, but it was not amazing. On the contrary, she was happy. At this time, her hair was draped casually, and she was resting on a tree. The white face was almost free of any flaws. The complexion was excellent, the powder was translucent, and the eyelashes were also very long. It was born very well, very thick, but it was very delicate, her lip color was lighter, but she called her skin better. Su Muran had the urge to catch Yan Huan''s face, and everything was for her to fight, even for the Chinese New Year. If the Ye family was not protecting her, this Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that he had died many times. . Originally, Grandpa also said that this time the Su family will eat the Ye family, but without the Ye family, she wants to see what kind of skill this Yan Huan has, she can not be killed from the palm of her hand, It was just that no one thought that the Ye family had picked up from the dead, and the family affairs in the future would not be out of control. The Su family lost the opportunity to move to the Ye family this time. It is almost impossible to try again in the future. As far as Huan is concerned, she is still immobile. Thinking of this, Su Muran chopped off the dry grass on the ground, and grabbed it at once. His teeth seemed to bite something. In a pair of vicious eyes, a name called Yan Huan was laid down. Yan Huan opened his eyes and suddenly looked to Su Muran. But Su Muran hadn''t come and took back the twist on her face, and was caught by Yan Huan. Yan Huan wasn''t surprised at all. She bent her red lips, and the smile hurt Su Muran''s heart again. Su Mumu, this is the beginning. In our life, we will see each other and never die. She closed her eyes again and breathed gently. The air in the mountains was very fresh. If it was a tourist, it was actually a rare opportunity. Of course, this was also a challenge, a challenge she had to complete. "Okay, we''re going to start," Yan Huan opened her eyes as soon as the director said, but she didn''t fall asleep. She seemed tired but she was tired, but she was unfamiliar with this. The place is still more vigilant. "Thank you," Fang Ying folded Yan Huan''s blanket and gave it back to Yan Huan. After a short sleep, the person was really much more comfortable. "You''re welcome," Yan Huan took his blanket and stuffed it in his bag, and then put it on the back of the bag, Su Muran finally did not put on makeup. Sometimes makeup would be uglier than without makeup. Just like this time, the fool only put on makeup, and sweat can wash his face. "Heavy or not, do you want me to help?" Zhou Zhezao walked to Yan Huan''s side and asked her. Yan Huan touched her shoulder. Fortunately, it was not heavy. I came by myself, and she glanced at the shadowless square shadow walking around. "You help the shadow, I think she is about to walk." Fang Ying was tired at this time and wanted to vomit. The more the back of the body was, the heavier the water was, the less water he drank and the less food he ate, but she just felt how heavy the bag was. Suddenly, she was light on her body, and when she looked up, Zhou Zizhe had taken off her bag and carried it on her shoulders. Fang Ying''s tears were gleaming, and he said thank you in a low voice. Zhou Zizhe smiled at her, "Let''s go, don''t delay the time, when we get to the front, we can rest." "Okay," Fang Ying originally had little strength, but at this moment, it was like being beaten with chicken blood, and even the pace was much lighter. Su Muran touched the bag on her body, and there was an uncomfortable feeling on her chest. She glanced at Song Xihua, and it was obvious on the face. You have to help me with a backpack. Song Xihua walked past her. You want to help me with a backpack, Su Muran stares at Song Xihua, his eyes are eating fruit. You have to help me with a backpack. Song Xihua continued to walk his own way. "Song Xihua, are you a man?" Su Mu''s enraged chest rose, and he roared directly behind Song Xihua. Song Xihua stopped and turned around. "I am not a man, are you?" Su Muran just wanted to roar back, and as a result, Song Xihua lowered his cap and continued walking forward. Yan Huan keeps his bag on his body and keeps up with the big army. Su Mu''s irritated chest hurts. She clasped her hands on her side and followed. Yan Huan thought that Su Muran could not persist for long, but it was beyond her expectation. Su Muran was indeed ruthless. She is not an ordinary rich woman. She can be ruthless to others and to herself. After the night, some people can''t stand it. Even if they are happy, they feel like their legs are filled with lead, and the body bag is getting heavier and heavier, and the most relaxing of them may be Fang Ying, Zhou Zizhe is trained after all, so letting him carry two bags is nothing. Finally, the director said that it is possible to take a rest. In fact, not only they, but also the director, they all suffer together. None of you are tired of talking, and you can entertain yourself. This is the case with this kind of program. If you are sure you can participate, you must persevere. If you can¡¯t persevere, you will only be more embarrassed if you stay in the middle. Or No shame, no shame, either come, or come, don''t quit, this is the wild survival program. Yan Huan took out everything in her bag. They set up a tent one by one. You can use yours or others. "Yan Huan, can I be with you? I''m scared," Fang Ying looked around, originally trying to prop up her tent, but in the end she still didn''t move, but pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve, quietly Talking. Chapter 341: You have good physical strength "Okay," Yan Huan doesn''t matter. Anyway, the tent is big enough. You can sleep more than one person. Of course, you can sleep alone. However, it is impossible for her to sleep with Su Muran. She is afraid of midnight, Su Mu. The dye will cut her neck. Zhou Zizhe took the initiative to help Yan Huan to support the tent. He made these a piece of cake, and soon the tent was ready. Yan Huan took his bag in, and then took out the sleeping bag from the inside. s things. And Zhou Zizhe went to help Su Muran, but, when he just wanted to start, he stopped. "Miss Su, would you like them to squeeze a tent together so that everyone can take care of it." "No, I''m not used to sleeping with others," Su Muran organizes her bags here, and feels as if she is being served by others. Zhou Zizhe hit a nail that was not soft or hard, but just felt that the actress''s shelf was really big. However, he is easy to talk, and it is no wonder that Yan Huan has always called his uncle. Uncle is always a good talker. He helped Su Muran set up the tent, and then went to his side. Song Xihua had set up his tent. The two of them were alone, and no one would affect anyone. Song Xihua didn''t speak much, but he was very easy to do things, so he didn''t like to remove mud and water. At night, they ate something casually and they all fell asleep. In terms of safety, there is really no problem. Although it is a deep mountain, this is a way to explore in advance. Of course, it is also to eliminate the danger. Outside, so they can sleep well. And this night, almost no one woke up, and always slept to open his eyes, and the sky was bright. Wash, then eat, and then set off. Yan Huan stood up, and her feet hurt a little, but she did not stand silent. She knew that her feet were worn out. When she rushed to the scene before, as long as her feet were blistered with blisters, it felt the same. It hurt, burned, Don''t want to go. However, no matter what, still have to go on. Fang Ying limped, with a branch in her hand, and she was about to roll her eyes. The next time it was this kind of show, she didn''t want to participate. Yan Huan seems okay. In fact, she also struggled to lose. She just walked forward. At this time, walking seems to have become an instinct for her. There are no other ideas. But when she looked back, there were only four of them. As for Su Muran, she got a fever when she got up in the morning and was picked up by a helicopter. In fact, she said that she had a fever. It¡¯s smart, you can think of using illness to help you save time, so that you can keep your reputation, and you don¡¯t have to go under such harsh conditions. But they will not work. "I can''t do it anymore," Fang Ying sat down on the ground. "My feet can''t move, it hurts." "Look," Zhou Zizhe put the bag on his back on the ground, and then squatted down, he had to take off Fang Ying''s shoes. Fang Ying was still embarrassed, and he quickly wanted to put his feet Hide it. "It''s okay, let me see. I was a soldier and I know what to do." Zhou Zizhe smiled at her, and then took off her shoes, and then socks, but at this time I don¡¯t know, when I looked at it, it was really scary. When the socks were taken off, Fang Ying''s teeth are grinning, and tears are falling down. "The blisters started," Zhou Zizhe frowned. "The skin of the girl''s house is really tender. If you walk this way, can your feet get blistered?" And Fang Ying is crying without tears. My brother, do you know how many roads we have walked? This way is not water or wood floor. We have walked for three days, three days. , Three days of sleeplessness, just walking, can her feet not blisters? "I picked the blisters and helped you get some medicine, otherwise you might get infected." "Does it hurt?" Fang Ying was quite afraid of pain. If it hurts, she would rather do it. Zhou Zizhe took a picture of the head in the shadow, "Relax, you don''t hurt now." Yan Huan has put the first aid kit from the staff in front of Zhou Zizhe. "Thank you," Zhou Zizhe opened the medicine box, took alcohol, disinfected cotton, and medicine from it. He picked up the blisters on Fang Ying''s feet one by one, and then squeezed out the water inside, and then the medicine, Fang Ying''s tears were hurt, but these days, he was also forced to be skinned, stunned. Crying out loud. When the blisters on both feet were finished, her eyes were all red, just like a rabbit. Zhou Zizhe must be a soldier and a man, so throwing a little girl here is not something he can do. "Well," he sighed, "I''ll carry you away." However, Fang Ying pointed to two large bags on the ground, "What should I do?" But her words had not fallen yet, two hands went up at the same time, one for women and one for men. Yan Huan originally planned that both of them should be carried on their own. If they can¡¯t carry it, it¡¯s better than letting Zhou Zizhe carry one person, and then carry a big bag. The home team has strict regulations, except for the medicine box. You can get it from there, everything else can¡¯t seek the help of the crew, otherwise, even if they challenge and fail, they have walked so long, it is impossible to fail back in the middle, don¡¯t say shame The first thing is that none of them can accept such failure. After three days of support, they will be able to do it later. As a result, one hand was stretched out, took Zhou Zizhe''s bigger bag, and then carried it on his back. Yan Huan was just standing up, and where no one saw her, her brows were lightly wrinkled, and then the two bags were moved forward one after the other. "Your physical strength is good," Song Xihua said lightly, but the target was Yan Huan. Yan Huanda was the first to hear who this person spoke to. He has always been very cold. Even Su Muran wanted to let this man help a few times. He was also very lukewarm. The appearance showed that he didn''t want to care about others. But today was an accident. He even took the initiative to talk to her. "Fortunately," Yan Huan smiled, and his feet clearly hurt. Every step she took was like stepping on the tip of a knife, but she just thought that this was not her foot, and she thought that the pain did not exist. She suffered more pain and these were insignificant. This was a road full of thorns and a road full of various thorns, but no matter what, she would go on and go on even if it hurts. Chapter 342: Two teams This is the way she is in front of her now, and also the life path of her life. If she can''t even walk this way, how can she go to live time later? "Isn''t women all weak?" Song Xihua said again, in fact, he didn''t mean to laugh at women. Men''s physical strength was originally good, women''s rest strength was weaker, and their bodies were indeed weaker than men. This is indisputable. fact. Naturally, Huan would not think that she was insulted. "I used to be a dragon," Yan Huan continued walking, her feet hurt, but she never stopped. "At that time, I had to run ten scenes a day, all running non-stop. Maybe my physical strength was developed at that time, right?" In this way, Song Xihua took a good look at Yan Huan, and then continued to walk forward, and the shadow on the back carried by Zhou Zizhe could not help but blush and heartbeat, especially the temperature from the man, almost all burns Her face. Well, she has a blushing heartbeat, don''t know if it''s right. Yan Huan wiped the sweat on her forehead, almost all the clothes on her body were getting soaked, and there was also a hot pain on her feet. She wanted to ignore it, but it still hurt, but she still clenched her teeth. Walking. She couldn''t let Song Xihua come over and carry her, nor could she let Zhou Zizhe drop Fang Ying and change her up. She knew where her bottom line was and what step she could do. If even this bitterness can''t be eaten, she still thinks that she can still live alive after offending people like the Su family. And she wants to live alive well, then she must finish this road. After a day passed, Yan Huan actually forgot how much she had gone, but her perseverance made both men''s eyes wide. "Don''t your feet hurt?" Fang Ying looked like she was crying, "I''m about to ache to death, you see," she stretched out her feet, there were blisters on her feet, and some of them were broken blisters. Fortunately, she Almost no walking behind, otherwise the foot will not rot. "Fortunately," Yan Huan smiled, a little tired, but still able to persevere. She lay down, went to sleep, and rested earlier, so that she could have a better spirit tomorrow. Because it was too tired and too many roads to go, the next day, as soon as the day light turned on, she opened her eyes, and Fang Ying was still asleep, she was sleeping in all directions, still playing call. Yan Huan pulled the quilt over her, then took her bag, took out a bottle of water and a bottle of medicine from it, and went out. In the morning there will be crisp bird calls, the air is very fresh, it seems like a cool breeze, it blows into the nasal cavity in one breath, and then the whole person is refreshing. She took a step forward, but stopped, and then gritted her teeth forward, until she was away from the tent, she just sat up and untied her shoelaces. Taking a deep breath, she carefully took off her socks, and her feet were almost covered with blisters. Some blisters were also broken and stuck to the outer son, otherwise she would not be able to bother It took so much power to get rid of his foreign capital. She took the water bottle, opened it, and then poured the water on her feet. When the water touched the wound, the kind of pain almost caused her to want to cry. The feeling of pain was the same in life. It is impossible to learn to endure. She took the medicine and began to put medicine on her feet. These medicines were prepared by Lu Yi. They were sent from the troops during the march. She hid here because she was afraid that someone would know her foot injury. After wiping the medicine, she put on socks, shoes, and stood up again, but when she turned around, she met someone. Song Xihua. How long has he been standing here, how long has he been watching. "You''re here," she lifted her face, as if nothing mattered. "Well," Song Xihua''s eyes stopped on her feet. "It''s rare to see a woman as ruthless as you?" "In this world, if you are not cruel to yourself, others will be cruel to you," she walked to Song Xihua''s side, stopped, and started again. "When you learn to be cruel to yourself, you can start to be more ruthless than others." "If you want to live, this is the first and the necessary step for survival." Song Xihua turned around and stared at Yan Huan¡¯s back, suddenly, his little expressive lips actually had a slight arc, and then, at a glance, the original ecology in front of him had not been polluted by the forest, just like finding Like a heart that has not been polluted by the unworldly. Qinglingfufu. That''s it. "Now let''s assign the tasks," the director gathered them together again, and after a few days of walking, they will go to the next link, survival in the wild. This program has never been played according to the regular route. Even if you have memorized every show and how much preparation you have done, the final challenge for you is never thought of and never prepared. " "Fang Ying and Zhou Zizhe all the way, Yan Huan and Song Xihua all the way." "Now let''s time," he took out his watch, and checked the time. "We all have signs on the road. "You need to follow this mark. If you can''t keep going, press this, please Send a signal flare, and we will pick you up by helicopter. Of course, you will also be disqualified from the program, which means failure. " "Have you all understood? The director looked at four. This is a temporary decision. The four people can be divided into two groups and give them four days. That is to say, they need to live here for four days. Food and water are enough. They need to be in Within the designated route, reach the destination. As far as Zhou Zizhe is concerned, this kind of survival in the wild is not difficult, but Song Xihua and Yan Huan suffer a bit. After all, they have no experience of survival in the wild. It was only after the crew had considered it that it was allocated. It is mainly because of the situation of Fang Ying. The two people can already have quite a tacit understanding. Yan Huan is not opposed to who she is with, even if she is alone. go out. Song Xihua also had no opinion. The director then explained the matters, and the two were prepared to act separately. These two roads were selected by the program team and have been observed. Although it is difficult to go, it is quite safe and there is no danger. Therefore, they do not have much tension in their hearts. In fact, they are the same. People are the same, but they just want to show filial piety, the team''s ability to adapt to changes, and their personal physical and psychological qualities. Chapter 343: Where did the helicopter come from Yan Huan held a wooden stick and followed behind Song Xihua. She stopped and looked at the path that was winding in the distance, and there were signs on both sides. In fact, the most important thing is that there will be someone else The way they gave them out, as long as they follow this way, there will be no danger. After walking through the road of their predecessors, they can easily reach their destination, and of course they can complete this task. After all, this is not a field battle of the army, but a TV show. Although it is a relatively real one, safety is still the most important after all. Song Xihua stopped, and Yan Huan also stopped. He could go away, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that she couldn¡¯t go. She used herself as a man. At this time, when she was not a woman, when a woman was weak, she wanted to be taken care of, and She doesn''t need it. "Take a break." Song Xihua sat down leaning against a tree, then took a bottle of water from her body and drank. Yan Huan also sat down, but her legs were stiff like wooden sticks, and her bones could hear the sound of the collision of the joints inside. She also took out the water in the bag and drank it bit by bit. For their destinations, there are three days to say less, and these three days are actually very difficult, but they have to say that this is another challenge to the limit. She lowered the water, hugged her bag in her arms, and then closed her eyes, thinking that it was only for a while, but only for a while, but when she opened her eyes again, it was Feeling that she had slept for a long time, she looked at her watch and was frustrated. She really slept for a long time, more than three hours. "You''re awake," Song Xihua raised her face, and then handed her a piece of bread. "Eat, let''s go on the road again." "Thank you," Yan Huan took over, opened the package and began to eat. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Yan Huan asked Song Xihua. These three hours are very important to them. After working so hard, no one wants to lose. Although Zhou Zhezhe is a soldier, he is also I have had such experience of survival in the wild, but after all, he has to take care of a shadow that cannot be picked on the shoulder and cannot be raised in the hand. Therefore, most of his time, he may have to look at Fang Ying, and when necessary, he must also carry a person. As far as Huan is concerned, although neither of them was born as a soldier, none of them trailed their legs, so their win rate is very high. Song Xihua took a sip of water, and then glanced at Yan Huan again, "It''s okay to sleep for a while, I don''t want to carry you in the middle, and I can''t hold you back," Song Xihua is really honest, he doesn''t look down on himself, but it is the fact This way, if you walk alone, it is quite safe, but if you dare to carry someone on your back, you are looking for death. As for whether Zhou Zizhe was looking for death there, he didn''t know, but he knew very well that with his body like this, he was either looking for death or smoking. "Relax, I can go by myself." Yan Huan took off the biscuit crumbs on his fingers and stood up. His feet are not too painful. It may also be due to excessive grinding and getting used to it, so it is okay Endured. She is following Song Xihua to complete her own bag. In fact, Song Xihua is not as cold as the rumors outside. In fact, in the eyes of Yan Huan, this Song Xihua is just not very good at dealing with others, but she has a good heart and is very human. Gentleman, I have been with each other for a long time. When I understand it, I find that this person is actually quite good. At the very least, Yan Huan is very happy to get along with this person. There is no conflict between them, because they are all sensible people, and Yan Huan who has lived for two lifetimes will not lose his temper because of his suffering. No one in this world is obliged to bear your temper, and no one stipulates that you must like you and must follow you. She tried not to cause trouble to others, but in fact it was her greatest help. "Give me," Song Xihua extended his hand to Yan Huan, Yan Huan blinked his eyes, what do I want? Song Xihua''s hand stretched out and pulled her back from Yan Huan''s back. "I can carry it by myself," Yan Huan wanted to take back his bag. "Your physical strength is not as good as mine," Song Xihua continued to walk forward. Although he carried two bags, what he breathed was really smooth. In terms of sweat, Huan had been sweating all over, and his clothes were almost drenched. . Yan Huan didn''t insist. The two of them were tied to a boat. Their strength was equal. Only then did they get hooked on Lu Zizhe''s team. Otherwise, they would only lose. Yan Huan does not want to lose, of course, Song Xihua. So they have to go earlier than others, go to bed late, and their legs are not fast, so they can only use time to make up. At night, Yan Huan has set an alarm clock and has been sleeping outside for several days. They are also used to it. In fact, don¡¯t say there is a tent, as long as you give her a branch, she can fall asleep. When the alarm clock sounded, the genius was just light, and there was dew on the ground, and they stepped on the dew and they had already moved forward. At this speed, they should be coming soon, just hope that they can arrive one day earlier . This ended the wild adventure and the show. Yan Huan found a Cao Cong, first solved his physical problems, when he was just about to leave, he seemed to hear the sound of the helicopter. She raised her head and looked at the sky. Didn''t the crew say that the helicopter would only come to pick them up when they sent a signal flare? Why would they come at this time? And she had already seen the helicopter and was approaching her. She stood still, thinking, maybe the plan of her group changed temporarily, so she was waiting here. The helicopter was very close to her. The wind blowing from the propeller made her hair follow the mess. The wind with sand blown her eyes from time to time. She rubbed her eyes and felt a little bit Not quite right. Narrowing her eyes, far away, she seemed to see Su Muran. At this time, her body''s instinctive reaction is to run or to avoid. Su Muran''s temperament is impossible to come and pick her up by plane. There are many kinds of flaunting, and flaunting at this time does not have much meaning. Yan Huan insisted to the present that for Su Muran, it was already a victory in itself. Yan Huan felt a danger, a fatal danger. The helicopter had already seen her run away, and then rushed towards her. With a bang, she fell to the ground, and the helicopter continued to rush towards her, as if she wanted to crush her with a steel-like body. Chapter 344: Die hard The helicopter was so fast that she climbed again and dared not run forward, but again, she fell and there was a pain in her leg. She wanted to get up, but the forehead was sore and sweaty. Just as the helicopter was about to approach her, a hand was stretched out to pull her forward, but also escaped the helicopter, but the grass and leaves on the ground that the wind was blowing were all slamming. . Su Muran blew his fingers, and the scenery here is good. If you want to do a bitter mandarin duck here, then, I will fulfill you and let you sleep in this beautiful place. The helicopter rushed towards the two again. "Go!" Song Xihua took Yan Huan''s hand and ran her forward, but the helicopter behind him was rushing towards their place like a meat grinder, which was not at all Playing, but playing with human life. "Let''s go, leave me alone, his purpose is me." Yan Huan hurriedly wanted to withdraw her hand. This incident was caused by her. Su Muran just had hatred against her. She didn''t want to involve others. Song Xihua''s footsteps did not stop, still holding Yan Huan''s hand, "I don''t think she will let me go now?" Yan Huan''s heart sank, as if it were so, Unless you really want to play with them, not their lives, but if you really want their lives, then no matter who they are, it is impossible to escape. The helicopter behind was getting closer and closer, and the wind almost cut the two people''s faces. Yan Huan''s leg was originally injured. She was stubborn and did not cry out the pain. The helicopter overhead swooped down again. Song Xihua suddenly hugged Yan Huan and jumped down the mountain. The movement was fast, and almost all words and words did not respond, and the people sitting on the helicopter obviously did not. "Let''s go," Su Muran clenched his hand, although his face was calm, but in the voice, it was not uncomfortable and trembling. After all, this is human life, not the life of cats and dogs. They jumped on their own, it had nothing to do with her. She just came over and wanted to pick them up to the destination together, but they jumped on their own. Who can blame, who can blame anyway, can''t blame her. The helicopter finally flew away, and above the sky, there was no more sound. Pieces of white clouds floated in the sky. The sky was still Zhanlan, but soon after, it began to flash and thunder. Then heavy rain poured. The rain did not fall on Yan Huan''s face, and it hurt her face. The raindrops fell everywhere in the forest, and a splash of regular melody sounded. Dida, Dida... Yan Huan opened her hard eyes, and a drop of rain just fell into her eyes. She blinked her eyes quickly, opened her mouth, and let the rain keep falling into her mouth. She breathed gently, the sound of rain in her ears, and the clothes on her body were soaked. She sat up and inspected her arm and leg. The leg was a little painful, but it should be unbroken, otherwise, there was no injury. Song Xihua, yes, Song Xihua, she just remembered that Song Xihua jumped down with her. As soon as Yan Huan turned around, he saw a man lying there, rain splashing on his cheek from time to time, and the clothes on his body were not dry at all. "Song Xihua..." She passed, carefully shaking Song Xihua''s shoulder, but the person did not wake up and did not know where it was hurt. Fortunately, she touched the bag on her shoulder. Fortunately, it was there. She opened the bag, took out the tent from the inside, supported it, and then left the bag in the tent. This was when she pulled Song Xihua into the tent, and then took Song Xihua''s bag, from Inside, he took out all his clothes. Fortunately, the bag was waterproof. Although she didn''t know how long it rained, at least, the clothes inside were not wet. Right now, she looked down and looked at Song Xihua lying on the floor. What should I do now, she should never be allowed to pick up a man¡¯s clothes, but if she doesn¡¯t pick up, the clothes are soaked, maybe the rain hasn¡¯t stopped, just I''m sick. Forget it, she used to untie people''s clothes. Anyway, men are not women. Even if she strips her clothes, they can''t ask her to marry. She stripped off Song Xihua''s clothes and put on shoes and socks. Of course, she didn''t pick up other people''s underwear. Anyway, she also wanted to leave a shameful cloth for others. However, it¡¯s okay. Although the outside clothes are wet, the inside clothes are dry, so even if you are wearing a pair of semi-wet underwear, it¡¯s unlikely to affect anything if you think about it. People are wet. She gradually warmed the wet clothes to dry. She opened the sleeping bag and covered Song Xihua''s body. Then she took a piece of clothing and covered his face. Although people are unconscious now, she still feels a little uncomfortable and doesn''t want to undress in front of others. She changed the wet clothes on her body and sat in the tent with her legs, and the rain outside hit the tent from time to time, also giving them a place to shelter from the wind and rain, she did not She knew where it was and where they were, and she couldn''t do anything with the heavy rain outside now. She took the two men''s bags and then counted the contents. A total of five packs of compressed biscuits, two bags of bread, sugar, chewing gum, and chocolate. There are four bottles of water and cups. Yan Huan took out his cup, then pulled the tent away, extended his hand from the inside, put the cup in the outer center, and then rained. From the two men''s bags, she took out two signal flares of wet water that could be pinched. Knowing that this is already obsolete. And everything had to wait until the rain stopped, she knew where, and what to do next. At night, she turned on the flashlight, and the rain was still there. The man next to him suddenly heard a painful moan, Yan Huan hurriedly passed, and put his hand on Song Xihua''s forehead. His head was a little hot. This is, he had a fever. In a hurry, Yan Huan found two pills from the bag, and then used the cup to dissolve the pills, and then poured it into Song Xihua. Fortunately, although he drank less, he finally drank some more. She found a towel again and soaked it in a small puddle. This was taken back and placed on Song Xihua''s forehead. It was always busy until the middle of the night, and his fever returned Too. Chapter 345: See you again But for their current situation, Yan Huan did not have a certain degree of confidence, the signal flare was broken, so now what do they have to rely on to go back. In this way, she had to worry about Song Xihua and at the same time worried about the way out of the two. She couldn''t sleep until she opened her eyes again, it turned out to be the next day. "Song Xihua, Song Xihua," she pushed Song Xihua, but Song Xihua did not wake up. She put her hand on Song Xihua''s forehead, it was not hot, and his breathing sound was also very stable, as if she was asleep. It¡¯s just that this is troublesome. She is not a doctor, so she doesn¡¯t know where Song Xihua was hurt, whether she suffered a brain injury or something else. The sky outside was already dawning, and occasionally I could hear the sound of dripping rain. Yan Huan came out of the tent, and she could see exactly where they fell. There are trees all around, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mountain or a mountain. However, she and Song Xihua are still lucky. At the very least, they didn¡¯t fall to death. She took out a saber and walked while staying on the tree. The mark is just that after she walked for a long time, she folded back again according to her own mark. There were trees all around here. She dared not go forward anymore. She didn¡¯t know where she would go or she would be lost. at this place. It''s really thanks to Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi''s knowledge that she has survived in the wilderness. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do here. By the way, she remembered it. She hurried into the tent, took out an iron box from her bag, and the iron box also had a ring like a ring. She put the bracelet on her finger. , And then pressed the button, the bracelet began to flash red. This was when Lu Yi left her, saying that it was an emergency alarm button. If a special situation occurred, as long as you pressed this, he would be able to receive her call for help. She always thought it was unnecessary. After all, the program crew wouldn''t joke about their lives, but she didn''t expect that the program team wouldn''t dare to joke about their lives, but she still used it in the end. She just wanted Lu Yi to come over quickly. She doesn¡¯t matter now, but Song Xihua, who is worried about her, no matter how, this man is also affected by her. If he had something, she would have to bear the burden of others in her life. Life is a lifetime. She took out a piece of sugar and put it in water, and then gave the sugar water to Song Xihua, just like giving him medicine, he could drink water, but he could not eat. Yan Huan knew that they could not stay here too long, otherwise she and Song Xihua might both die. There are only three bottles of water, as well as the rainwater she took with a cup. She tried not to drink water. The water was reserved for Song Xihua. She could at least still eat, but Song Xihua had only these waters to save her life. But at this time, Lu Yigang just returned to Lu''s house. As soon as Douzi saw him, he ran up from the sofa and screamed at him. The cat is almost always raised by him now. I have been running east and west for a few years, and I just can''t take care of it. Anyway, his mother likes it, so he stays at his house. Lu Yi picked up the cat on the ground, but when he was about to leave, he heard Ye Shuyun''s voice. "Lu Yi, come here." Lu Yi held the cat in one hand, and the man followed him. When he sat down, he saw a strange woman sitting on the sofa. In a similar situation, with similar tricks, he knew, what did his mother do? What happened, he stopped for a while, and let him blind date again. It''s just this... He glanced at the tonnage of the woman sitting on the sofa. His mother''s eyes seemed to be getting better and better. "Lu Yi, this is Tang Nini, this is your aunt Tang''s niece, when you were young, you have seen it." Lu Yi politely nodded to Nini, who was a big tonnage, beckoned and said hello. As a kid, did they ever see them? Sorry, he really can¡¯t remember. Nini is 162 meters tall and weighs 250 pounds. The absolute size is 250. Her waist is big, her waist is big, her chest is big, but her figure is not bad for Ye Shuyun. She feels that women are better to be fat. Others say that a big **** can be born. Look at how big Nini''s **** is. If you go down, it will occupy most of the sofa. But, she seems to have forgotten, if this goes down, it will crush her son. Tang Nini glanced at Lu Yi secretly, and her eyes seemed to be shining. When such a handsome man was placed in front of anyone, everyone wanted to be tempted, not tempted. That was not a woman who loved, or an abnormal psychology. Yes, and so delicious, she wants to eat. "I''ll feed some beans to eat." Ye Shuyun stood up holding the cat, leaving the space for two young men. "That..." Don Nini emboldened her courage. "Where did you work?" "The Prosecutor''s Office," Lu Yi replied. There was no discrimination against Tang Nini because she was fat. However, sometimes he really feels that his **** aesthetic ability is a bit strange and needs to be improved. How could he think he would like this type? "How old are you?" Donnie asked again embarrassedly. "27," Lu Yi was not impatient, she asked, and he answered. Tang Nini understood, "That..." She pointed her finger to the flesh and blood of her hand, which was actually quite cute. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "Yes," Lu Yi stared straight at Donnie''s eyes. "I''m sorry, my mother didn''t know about this." Tang Nini is very uncomfortable, but she is so open-minded, otherwise it is impossible to be fat-hearted. She just said, a young man with a great future is unlikely to have no girlfriend, but her aunt said no, the original people are not, they are not public, and she squeezes the flesh on her waist. . "Then, is your girlfriend thin?" "Fortunately," Lu Yi remembered Yan Huan''s appearance. The height of 163 was only about 44 kilograms. She was very thin. She didn''t eat much. How could she get fat. People are very distressed. And his sentence was okay, it made Tang Nini not so uncomfortable, and should not be very thin, in fact, she also felt that she was very thin, but the thin was not obvious. When she became thinner, she looked better. As for Lu Yi, she felt that she had nothing to do with this man. Although the person looked good, she could not eat her food. When Ye Shuyun came out, only the son was alone, but her future daughter-in-law was not seen. Chapter 346: SOS signal from afar "Lu Yi, what about Nini?" Ye Shuyun still hugged the cat. Fortunately, there was this cat. Otherwise, she didn''t die lonely. The son has a hair. Even a ghost is not seen on weekdays. A cat is sensible. "Go back," Lu Yi was still sitting on the sofa, the TV was on, and it was the Xun Xian filmed by Yan Huan. At that time, she was in there, still a carefree girl, but people would become Immortals will become demons. "Going back?" Ye Shuyun hurriedly came over, "How did she go back, and why did you let people go home?" "No," Lu Yi turned around and faced his mother seriously. "Mom, do you feel like that kind of person?" "No," Ye Shuyun shook his head. Her son is highly educated, and the Lu family''s tutoring is very good. No matter what, at least it will not neglect the guests. "What''s the matter?" "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi picked up the cup and put it on his lips, but his eyes kept staring at the TV. "Mom," he shouted Ye Shuyun again. "Hmm, what''s up?" Ye Shuyun was still quite satisfied. Why would anyone leave? No, she asked her later, this son is 27 years old, now married, pregnant next year, and will be born again the following year, at that time it will be almost 30 Well, if she was born a few years later, when would she be able to hold her grandson. The grandchildren of other people are ready to make soy sauce, but she does not even have a daughter-in-law. "Mom, you don''t need to blind me in the future." Lu Yi''s line of sight has always stopped on the TV, where there is a piece of warmth, but unfortunately, no one knows. "Why?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened. "You''re not looking for a woman, you are looking for a man, Lu Yi, you don''t want legs?" She stood up suddenly, and the more she felt that the more wrong this thing was, the more difficult it was. Her son is really a bend. "No," Lu Yi was still calm and relaxed, his distinct fingers gently rubbing the edge of the cup. "I have a girlfriend and I will show you in a few days." "What?" Ye Shuyun heard the son had a girlfriend, and quickly threw the cat in his arms, pinching the son''s neck. "You have a girlfriend, how old are you, what do you do, do you look pretty, when do you plan to get married, when do you have children?" Lu Yi held out his finger and pointed at the TV. Ye Shuyun looked up, her idols were all daughters. "It''s my daughter Yanhuan, and my future daughter-in-law does this too?" Lu Yi nodded. "That''s great," Ye Shuyun clenched her fingers. "The one who did this should be pretty long. In the future, my granddaughter is a beautiful little girl." No, she didn''t feel like it was possible. The Lu family couldn''t give birth Everyone knows the story of the girl, this is the curse of the Lu family, this is all generations. Ye Shuyun didn''t even think about it, Lu Yi said Yan Huan, because she didn''t think over there, just thinking that it might be a young actress, although the Lu family looked down on filming, as long as it was not too For the excessive kind, she opened her eyes and closed her eyes. At this time, Lu Yi''s cell phone rang. Lu Yi took his cell phone and went to the balcony to connect the phone. "Clear instrument, it''s me." Soon after, his face was not too good, and he went straight to the door. "Son, where are you going?" Ye Shuyun originally wanted to talk to her son about his wife-in-law, but Lu Yi had changed shoes and went out. Anyway, there is not much time. Ye Shuyun patted his chest. As long as the son likes it, even if it is like a pig, she will help him marry him. Just give birth to a grandson earlier. In the car, Lu Yi clicked on the Bluetooth headset in his ear. "Are you serious? Did you find a distress signal over there?" "Yes, Lei Qingyi''s fingers tapped quickly on the computer. This is the one you took from me. I received it today. I checked it. It is indeed the location where the program was recorded. I also I called and asked Yiling, and Yiling contacted the film party. I don''t know where they are now. However, what is certain is that the one in your family must have been in trouble. Qingyi, help me prepare a helicopter. Lu Yi turned the car around and drove to Lei Qingyi. "Are you really going?" Lei Qingyi was not too surprised by Lu Yi''s decision. Lu Yi was originally of this nature. If he did not personally look for it, it would not be Lu Yi. Even if he passed by, it might be a misunderstanding. It is necessary to see that people are safe. "Well, I''ll get to you right away," Lu Yi stepped on the accelerator, and then pressed the Bluetooth ear, and then took a few days off from the prosecutor''s office to prepare for the little girl. I don¡¯t know what happened, didn¡¯t I say it was foolproof? Why did you suddenly use the distress signal? And Lei Qingyi at the end of the phone stood up, stretched hard, and went to prepare things. But at this time, I don''t know where it is. Yan Huan saccharified a cup and fed Song Xihua with a bottle cap. He never woke up, but his appearance was good in all aspects. He could drink water but not eat thing. She poured a bottle of water into the cap, put it on her lips, and drank it. In fact, it was to moisturize her throat. When she wakes up tomorrow morning, she can collect the dew here. I don¡¯t know how much she can collect. Most of the water She kept it for Song Xihua. As for herself, she could drink without drinking. It''s just that she feels that she is severely dehydrated, and she always feels thirsty and her lips are cracked, but she still dare not drink more water, so she might not wait for others to come and save them, but the water is Drink it up. It was dark again, and she pressed the emergency light. The light was still light. Fortunately, these lights were not rechargeable, but solar energy. They were basking in the sun during the day, and they could be in the evening, just, she Pressed it and it didn''t light up. She didn''t give up, and she pressed it again, it still didn''t light up When she was done, she sighed and threw the lamp aside, not knowing how to spend the night without light. Without light, she fell into darkness, and she was afraid of darkness. Shrinking her body, helplessly, she was shaking, she was afraid, she was also afraid. Not afraid, not afraid, she told herself, not afraid, not really afraid, this is not the last life, no one killed her, no one hurt her, she will live well and will always be good. God made her reborn again, not to make her die like that. She tightened her peak body tightly, and there was a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. Black, dark, dark, dark, but dark with five fingers stretched out. Chapter 347: Lu Yi, she is dead Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and there was a flash of light in front of her. She pushed open the door. Something familiar in front of her made her sad. It was like the place where she lived in her last life. It was the room that shut her free, where Lu Qin drove her crazy. Suddenly, a woman ran towards her, she wanted to flash off, but she forgot to move. The woman had a haggard old face, more than thirty, or more than forty, almost no flesh on her body. There is a skeleton frame with skin on the whole, but she is a face of Yan Huan, yes, that is Yan Huan''s face. Yan Huan can admit anyone wrong, but he will never admit himself wrong. This is her, this is her at the age of 28, this is the one who lost her child, and lost everything. On her arm, you can also see the blue needle eyes, which was left by Lu Qin when he took blood The old ones are not good, and new ones will be added. "you¡­¡­" She hadn''t come and spoke before, and she felt her body cool, she passed through her body, Yan Huan turned around, the feeling was wonderful, as if she was outside, looking at herself. No, she is in this life, looking at her last life. The thin woman in front opened the door, she was covering her belly, but the clothes on her body were full of blood, and she was in pain, and Yan Huan could feel it. Because she is her, she is her, she is her. Following behind her, she saw that she jumped down the stairs, and also saw her covering her stomach with her hand, and then moved away, between the trembling fingers, there was red blood, that blood, almost all She dyed her clothes red. She ran into a room, and then closed the door. She trembling fingers, and finally just called a person''s phone. On the screen of the mobile phone, it was almost her pale face without any **** face. Until there was a voice outside, she was thinking, she was hesitating, she was in pain, she was making a choice, she didn''t want to bear the charge of an attempted murder, she had only sin and only wrong in her life. She pulled away the quilt and used her thin body to block it in front of the man. "I''m not afraid, I will save you," she put her face on the man''s chest. You can hear him, his heart beating calmly, and she can feel the warmth from him, and she knows that she might I can''t feel it anymore. "Use my life for your life." "I owe you, will it pay off." "I have never done good things in my life, I have no relatives, I have no friends, I am lonely, I am selfish, and I am ruthless. If I have the next life, I will be a good person, a good person, and a clean good person. " "You have to live well, be careful, Lu Qin." She heard the sound of the door outside, she clasped his clothes, her fingers almost ripped off the buttons on his clothes, she heard Lu Qin''s mother and son say a hands-on voice, she felt a cold behind her, and then The knife came in, she bit her lip tightly, the knife was pulled out again, and then the knife went in again, and she never hummed until she died, she felt the blood behind her red all over her back, She smelled the **** smell of the room, and she didn''t know she was going to die. Until she heard Lei Qingqing''s voice, so irritable, and so timely... She closed her eyes slowly, her fingers weak and wanted to hang down, but in the end she still clenched the man''s button, and gradually, she could not hear anything, the last voice was the disappearance of her ears and footsteps, and that burst of pedaling Voice of someone going upstairs. I know you will be fine. I know you will be safe. right? right¡­¡­ So I use my life to save you, I use my life to return you. In fact, I really want to live, even if this world is cruel to me, but I still want to live, I want to live to see the retribution of the dogs and men, I want to burn paper money for my daughter every year. I think, I think... I still have a lot of thoughts A man pushed the door in. He felt that the smell of the room was wrong, and Lu Yi, the bastard, woke him up in the middle of the night, and turned out to be good, sleeping like a pig. He was too tired and didn''t think much about it. He fell asleep directly on the sofa. No matter what, he will wait until he wakes up tomorrow. The next day, when Lu Yi woke up, he felt something was not right. First of all, his head was aching, but he never had a headache in the morning. "Oh, you''re awake," Lei Qingyi stood up from the sofa before he responded. He stretched his lazy waist. "You said what''s wrong with you at night, call me, It hung up again. When I came, you slept like a dead pig yourself, and..." He smelled with his nose from time to time, "How come there is blood on your body, is it your big aunt?" ?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, a touch of danger lay in his eyes, and he seemed to be pressing something on his chest, and the smell of blood Lei Qingyi said was indeed in this room. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide and lifted the quilt, and saw a woman standing sideways, and her hand was unable to hang down on him, while the fingers of the other hand gripped his pajamas, knuckles were all It was tightening, whitening, and then stiff. His eyes moved down again, and moved to the woman''s pale snowy face. At this time, her tassel-like eyelashes hung down, but her fragility but perseverance, and the shocking blood mark between her lips. Suddenly, he felt his fingers tremble, and then slowly lifted up, placed on the woman''s neck, the cold touch, the skin that had lost color, and the chest that no longer undulated, and the neck, The pulsation is gone. "Oh, Lu Yi, why are you so good?" Lei Qingyi whistled, and her eyes were still on the woman on the bed. "Skinny, with short hair, it''s hard to be a man, or a man Shemale..." "Wait," his eyes narrowed slightly. He strode over, and suddenly, he pulled the quilt away, and the whole room instantly spread a thick **** smell, as well as the **** flesh on the woman''s back, and almost all dried up. Blood. "Lu Yi, she is dead." "I know," Lu Yi suddenly reached out and hugged the dead woman tightly in her arms, and then pressed her face in her arms. At that moment, Lei Qingyi even saw this The man even cried. The most famous and youngest prosecutor in the city, the most proud of the Lu family, cried. Chapter 348: In the next life, dont meet Lu family again He hugged the dead woman, tears fell one by one from the corner of his eye, and also fell on the woman''s bloodless skin. And his sight fell again, and finally stopped on the woman who had been dead for a long time. She was not terrible, not terrible, and seemed to go quietly. No one knew how she had been treated in her life. How many knives were stabbed, but when she died, it was still such a peaceful beauty. The November wind blew through the boundless desert, the withering of the dead leaves, and the kind of desolation that spread across the world. A man crouched down and placed the flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone. On the tombstone, the woman in the photo laughed very cleanly and sweetly. This is the age of her 24 years old, and the beauty she passed away at 28. Her beauty stopped at the age of 24, and her life stopped at the age of 28. The man took out a newspaper and placed it in front of the tombstone, on the headline of the newspaper. International film emperor Lu Qin was sentenced to life imprisonment for drug abuse and murder. His fiancee Su Muran died of severe anemia on the day of Lu Qin''s imprisonment. At this time, the cold wind blew on the man''s body, as cold as his current facial features, his lips were still tight and not half a radian, only the gloom and darkness of the black eyes. He is Lu Yi, and Haishi is the most outstanding prosecutor. And the woman on the tombstone, named Yan Huan, is Zeng Jinhong''s ephemeral, but also beautiful and extremely young. "That year, when I first saw you, it was on TV. The first feeling was that you were beautiful." "That year, I have never liked to watch more TV, and I am used to turning on the TV every day, and the channels I watch are all there for you." "That year, after you finally sealed it, I saw you standing on the podium, proud of you, and you may never know, I used my power, Zeng Jin helped you clear your side danger." "Even if you don''t know, even if you don''t know, there is another Lu Yi in this world." "That year, when I saw you for the first time, you became my cousin''s wife." "You can rest in peace, I have avenged you," his cold fingers gently stroked the photo on the tombstone. I would burn paper money for your daughter and you. "In the next life, don''t meet the Lu family again. In the next life, don''t go this way, live a good life, don''t live for others, for yourself." He mumbled that he also put his forehead on the still cold tombstone. No one saw it. At this time, his thin face was covered with years. hurt. There is a shadow behind him, until the shadow becomes lighter and lighter... "Yanhuan, wake up..." Huanhuan...wake up. A hand gently patted her face, the kind of sound that was not painful, but a little noisy, Yan Huan opened his eyes, and finally brought some soberness into the confused eyes. "Lu Yi..." She opened her mouth, but her voice was hoarse and she could hardly hear what she was talking about. "Well, it''s me," Lu Yi took out a bottle of water from her bag and put it on her taxi''s cracked lips. Well, no longer talking, drink water first, and I will take you back. Yan Huan turned his face and looked at Song Xihua, who was still on the ground or unconscious. She extended her finger and pointed at him. Lu Yi pressed her face in her arms. "Relax, it''s okay. I''ve seen him. It may be a slight concussion. It''s okay." Yan Huan wanted to smile at him, but she couldn''t laugh. She remembered the man in her life who was crouching in front of her tombstone. She remembered the man who said that she liked her until she faced her picture, and she also played the last life, a lonely man. Yes, in the last life, Lu Yi finally married Fang Zhu, but the husband and wife were in perfect harmony, and had no children. Later, he adopted a boy. He spent his life burning paper money for the six-month-old child until he died. The boy replaced him. "Don''t cry, you can see it''s all right." Lu Yi pulled up his sleeves and wiped her face carefully, but saw her cry like a child. Yan Huan hugged his waist, almost buried his face in his arms, just like in the previous life, but in the last life, she died for him, and in this life, he protected her. "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" She kept saying sorry. She was sorry for him. No wonder she didn¡¯t understand why her last life, the shadow of her second half, went so smoothly. It turned out that it was not because of others, it was all because of him, it was not because of her luck, it was just because of him, Bao Yes, what she did, she killed him, she didn''t save her, she counted him... "Sorry," again, she closed her eyes and almost couldn''t cry. Lu Yi was not too comforting, but at this time, his eyes were red. Just patted her shoulder gently and hugged her tighter, but it was only a few days of work, was it thin again, or was it so thin? "Have you enough?" Lei Qingyi walked into the tent. "Don''t love, I know you love her, but can you also look at the situation, take her to the hospital first, she is obviously dehydrated. Now." "There is this," Lei Qingyi kicked Song Xihua, "Your woman gave him water, but this one is sleeping like a dead pig, or is it not a man, how can a man take care of it? The women around them, instead, let the women come over to save his life." With that said, he directly carried the person up, and then carried it out. As for the things here, don''t do it. What are you going to do? "Drink some more," Lu Yi took the water bottle again and put it in Yan Huan''s mouth. The glucose water here can replenish the water in her body and also regulate the electrolyte she messed up. Yan Huan took a sip, and saw the man''s red eyes. She lowered her head and the tears in the corner of her eyes rolled down again. Then she clasped his neck tightly. Lu Yi, we will never separate again in our life, okay, I have missed my whole life, and I don¡¯t want to have a second time... Lu Yi gently stroked her messy hair and picked her up, and there was a helicopter outside waiting for them. As far as Huan is concerned, she can really fall asleep this time. She is not afraid. She is not afraid of anything. She knows that as long as he is there, she will be fine. Until she woke up again, the person was already in the hospital, there was still water hanging on the back of her hand, and a man was sitting on one side. He was leaning against the wall like that, and his eyes were slightly closed. Yan Huan raised his head and watched the bits dripping into the back of his hand from time to time. The slightly confused eyes woke up a little, but there was also a white mist, and the white mist was more clear. "Wake up," Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead. Chapter 349: Why not join Yan Huan clenched his big palm with a hand without injection, and put it on his face. "My foot hurts," she flattened her mouth. When no one was comforting, she was more like a man than a man, but if someone was around, she was more like a woman than a woman. "It''s good to know the pain," Lu Yi pinched her face. "I didn''t even see what I was like. There were blisters on your feet. You still soaked the water. The wounds were thickened and inflamed." "I''m sorry," Yan Huan apologized, she didn''t make excuses for herself, because this time she was indeed brave, she thought too omnipotently, but forgot, she was just a person, an ordinary woman, She can''t beat a plane, can''t beat a tank, she can''t blow up India, and she can''t take back the Diaoyu Islands. It was because of her self-righteousness that not only harmed herself, but also hurt Song Xihua''s life. "How is he?" Yan Huan asked carefully, that man, didn''t he die? "It''s a slight concussion, I can''t die, I will be comatose for a few days, I should wake up in a while," Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan, and then let her drink water, glucose water, not too good, but also Can''t say it tastes bad. "Miss Yan, can you tell me what happened now?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, don''t want to escape this level, and don''t want to give him sloppy eyes. How is it good, to follow the prescribed route, and actually be able to fall into the ditch, fortunately, both of them are okay, if something is wrong, what should he do, let him follow the bachelor all his life? "I accidentally fell down," Yan Huan lowered his head and put the cup on his lips. He also used those waters to moisten his throat and droop under his eyelashes, also hiding some thoughts. "Song Xihua saved me from falling. It happened to be raining at the time. Our flares were all wet. Fortunately, you gave me the thing for help. I haven''t lost it, otherwise I''m going to die there. Then It turns into a pile of white bones, and when you find me, you can only burn me to ashes." Lu Yi simply couldn''t take this woman. Sometimes she wanted to strangle her, but she couldn''t pinch anymore. He suddenly leaned over and bit her lip vigorously. This woman, without giving a lesson, didn''t remember anymore, and really regarded herself as a superwoman. It was just punishment. As a result, the two people couldn''t help themselves. The two people''s cherishment and the two people''s worries were all fused together. The kind of blushing heartbeat, the kind of heartbeat speeding up, his worry, she understood, it was like opening the door of emotion, and then all failed. The joy brought between lips and teeth, accompanied by the numbness of the body, the confluence of the soul, is a subtle emotion that is difficult to express, which they can never understand thoroughly. It turned out that two lifetimes. It turned out that the two generations are now. They finally found each other. Until the door of the sick room was suddenly pushed open, When Lei Qingyi saw two others, the hair on his head was blown up one by one, and he stood at the door, leaning his back firmly against the back. "I said, can you stop for a while? Don''t bully me, this single dog is good, single dogs are also dogs, can you not hurt." Lu Yi''s hair was so full, she saw that her face was not very good, and it was normal at this time. He was relieved. The doctor originally said that she was fine, but the dehydration was serious, and her feet were also If you are injured, there will be no problem with a good rest. This time, her life is indeed great, And he remembered again, when she found her when she was looking for it, she was lying there like a broken doll, and his heart almost stopped to beat. In his life, he has never been so afraid, nor such fear. Ever. This woman was a robbery in his life. If she died, he didn''t know if he would go mad and fall off. Lu Yi pulled the quilt over Yan Huan''s chin, allowing her to rest "Why, is that man dead?" He asked Lei Qingyi lightly. Lei Qingyi would be jealous if he wanted to be jealous, without giving him any sourness here. "Relax, you can''t die, and he woke up and asked Yan Huan." "Is it?" Lu Yi didn''t believe it. Those words that Huan Huan said accidentally fell off. She was very smart, and he checked the way, unless she was dead, she wanted to go down. Jumping, but, obviously, Yan Huan will not seek death. There is a certain amount of water in her words. As for why she is unwilling to say, Lu Yi has never asked again. She always has her reasons. When Yan Huan woke up again, half a day had passed. There was no Lu Yi in the ward. He should have gone out. The door outside rang suddenly, and then the door opened. Song Xihua came out. He recovered faster than Yan Huan. Although he was in a coma for a few days, at least, his physical functions were not greatly affected. Huan was severely dehydrated. In addition, the injury on his feet was thick. Infection, so she may need to stay here for a few days before she can go back. "Are you okay?" Yan Huan sat up, and his spirit was not too bad, even though his feet still hurt, he didn''t want to walk. "Relax," Song Xihua stopped the chair beside him and sat down, "I can''t die." "What do you want?" He asked Yanhuan. "How?" Yan Huan understood what he was asking. Su Muran was really like the Su family this time. It was as shameless and shameless as it was of course cruel. "All she wants is fame, just shoot her dead." Yan Huan knew what Su Muran wanted, then she ruined her. I think she should really like to see us. Song Xihua suddenly felt that doing the right thing with a woman was the most irrational thing. He didn''t even understand why there are creatures like women in the world, when they were unsure and could laugh. It''s cruel to you, but when I say I love you, I bite off a piece of meat on you. "Are you going to participate in the survival in the wild?" Song Xihua leaned her back, she really was a singer, star-studded, but Yan Huan still likes Lu Yi, she likes a mountain-like, standing man . She propped up her chin and smiled, "Well, go to participate? Why not?" Su Muran''s successful disgusting woman had reached her, and this time she was disgusted with her. "You are like this..." Song Xihua stared at Yan Huan''s quilt. "You can''t seem to walk?" "You don''t have to worry about this," Yan Huan played with his fingers. "We will report first. They will always give us a few days'' rest. My injury will be healed by then. It was not a serious injury. A few steps are still possible." Chapter 350: Suitors Even if she gritted her teeth, she would stick to it. "Well, I think this is feasible," Song Xihua stood up. "I''ll go and contact the organizer. We''ll start tomorrow. You..." He pointed to Yan Huan again, "Is it possible?" "Yes," Yan Huan just didn''t want to go. "It doesn''t mean that she can''t go." "That''s good," Song Xihua turned and walked past. However, after walking a few steps, he turned back and saw Yan Huan bowing his eyebrows at this time, the delicate facial features rubbed into a thin yang, white and clean His skin was slightly transparent, and his heart didn''t know why, but he missed a beat. In fact, it¡¯s okay. He smiled abruptly, obviously it was a microsecond decision. Of course, he still needs to think about it. He put his hand on the doorknob, and just opened the door. As a result, a man came in. His pupil shrank slightly against his front. "Lu Yi?" Lu Yi lifted his eyelids lightly, oh, know him. However, it is obviously not a strange thing to know him. Although he is not a star, his exposure in the sea market is not low. It is normal to know him. And Song Xihua frowned involuntarily, as if something was depressed in her heart, and she felt very uncomfortable. Lu Yi turned and walked over, then sat next to Yan Huan, and then extended her hand on her forehead. "What do you want to eat today?" Yan Huan hugged his arm, "I want to eat crayfish." "Think about it," Lu Yi knocked on her forehead. "I''m injured, and I want to eat seafood?" Yan Huan finally had a desire to eat something, and now it was better to not give her food. Song Xihua''s back was a bit stiff, and after a while, he went out, but his steps were heavier than before. Yan Huan rested himself and his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. She has lived a whole life longer, so some people''s feelings are to her, it is easy to feel that some things can happen, some feelings should not exist, and they end before they have begun. It is not a good thing. What do you want to do if there are no results? What do people who do not have results do? "Your suitor?" Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. "Is Prosecutor Lu jealous, or is he not confident in himself?" Yan Huan laughed down on his shoulder socket. It turned out that she said, how could she smell a sour taste. "What do you say?" Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face. "I let go of your hand, but it wasn''t that you asked me to look for danger everywhere, and then one more suitor." "This proves that I see everyone and love each other," Yan Huan is quite confident about this, not narcissistic. Actresses like her are young, famous, and handsome, and they lifted up casually. When you start, there will be many men bending down for her. Knife down the pan for her. "Come one and hit one," Lu Yiyin''s face fell, "I''ll hit one pair if two." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly again, shrinking his entire body into his arms. I don¡¯t love anyone in this life, I don¡¯t love anyone, I love you alone... "Fool," Lu Yi gently rubbed the top of his head. If there is a moment, you will be moved and want to make your tears flow. Do you have a moment of gratitude for wanting you to kneel in front of the Buddha? Do you have an impulse for a moment, even if you die in this life, you are willing to. Because you met Because I met. Because I met you. A helicopter stopped at a hill not far away. Lu Yi stretched out his hand, arranged the clothes on Yan Huan''s body, and then helped her carry a backpack. "Be careful yourself." "I will," Yan Huan smiled brightly at him, then got off the plane, his feet were on the ground, and there was not much pain. Although the wound was not good, but the shoes were bought a little larger, it was not so uncomfortable. . Being a person has a beginning and an end, and doing things is the same. Let her just give up, to be honest, she was very unwilling, suffering, and suffering. The injury also came. Why did she give up here, let others pick up the cheap, and nibble the fruit of the victory that she planted by herself. Even if the fruit was fed to the dog, she could not have Su Muran eat it. Song Xihua''s complexion was not very good, and she always kept a cold face, especially when she saw Lu Yi, the kind of unhappiness that was not hidden, I believe that a fool can feel it. This is the jealousy and unwillingness that you can''t get. In fact, we can''t say who is good and who is bad, we can only say, because we met first. Yan Huan put his hands on his own eyes, and in front of them were all pawns filled with various colors. This was already the destination, and when they arrived, they finally arrived. "Speech," Suddenly, Song Xihua''s voice rang behind her. She turned around and saw Song Xihua''s eyes, revealing some complicated things. It is hidden, transparent, tangled and complicated. "Yan Huan, if you are given another choice, will you be close to others?" Song Xihua asked Yan Huan, instead of mentioning himself or Lu Yi, he offered a choice, an opportunity to choose, and one to have other opportunities. There is no reason for it. The companionship of this way, the life and death of this way, and finally it is only a program. He can''t accept it, nor can he accept it. "No," Yan Huan smiled, her answer without a trace of hesitation, not just not. "Why?" Song Xihua is puzzled. People''s hearts are always easy to change. He doesn''t feel how good Lu Yi is. Lu Yi''s temperament is too rigid to suit her, is he more suitable? Their careers are equivalent, they can understand, they can depend on each other, isn''t it good? "Because it''s him," when Yan Huan thought of her last life, some things she didn''t know, maybe she could understand that the fault of the last life was to make her come back to make up for her life. Because it is him, it can only be him. "Let''s go," she turned around, wanting to get to the place earlier, and then let Lu Yi take her to eat crayfish. It was just that she took a step forward and her arms were pulled. "Am I bad?" Song Xihua was so kind to a woman for the first time. In this circle, he has always been known for being cold. It is really not easy for him to say such things. And he was not reconciled, obviously, met. Yan Huan stopped, then turned his head and smiled at him, without any meaning, softly and faintly, with the fresh wind in the mountains just blowing off a strand of hair on her face In the slight movement, just like the thin net, it wraps the dense heart of a man. "Am I bad?" Song Xihua asked again. Chapter 351: Because its him "You are fine," Yan Huan pulled his hand out of his hand, and then turned around to carry his backpack. "Let''s go." "Why can''t it be me?" Song Xihua stood still, he stubbornly wanted to hear the answer, and wanted to know the reason, why, why, why can''t he be, can''t he? "Why should it be?" The difficult words stopped, and the wind blew slowly, and her heart was unusually calm. "Because he has been waiting for me for a long time, he has been waiting since his last life, is not enough..." Song Xihua slowly retracted his hand in the air, and then clenched tightly. He strode forward, his body stiff, and his steps were heavy. Yan Huan smiled at him again. Young man, you are still young, and one day, you will find the one that suits you, but that person will definitely not be Yan Huan, Yan Huan¡¯s heart is full of holes, Yan Huan¡¯s body is carrying two generations of hatred, Yan Huan Life can also be complicated and dangerous. And the most important thing is to say love and not love you. In the heart of Yan Huan, Song Xihua is just a younger brother, a very good younger brother, but not a man. After all, the life of the two worlds, she is already in her thirties, and Song Xihua is now 25 years old, he is still young, The little ones are not sensible or mature enough. Yan Huan''s complexity is beyond his imagination, and who can remember who in his life will soon forget, she believes. After they arrived, there were already crew waiting there, and they were the first to arrive, saying that it was because of rain, Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying were hiding from the rain, so they walked more on the road for safety Two days, however, should also be here today. They recorded the film and did not wait for Zhou Zizhe here. After a three-day break, the next session will take place. In the hospital, Yan Huan shook his feet, white tender feet, at this time, you can still see a wound, but it has scabs, as long as it is not a fatal abuse of his feet, there will not be too much problem. "I want to eat crayfish," Yan Huan pulls the sleeve of Landing Yi. Lu Yi raised his face from a book, "Want to eat?" He pinched Yan Huan''s face, "Are you afraid of being fat?" "Don''t be afraid," Yan Huan shook his head. "If you get fat, you won''t be filming anymore. You raise me." "Okay," Lu Yi took out his wallet, then took out a card from it and gave it to Yan Huan, "Give it to you, take it yourself." Yan Huan put away the card. There is a good saying in this world. Men who spend money for you do not necessarily love you, but men who do not spend money for you do not love you. "You can rest assured that I will spend all your money first." Then you shook the card in your hand and decided that all future cards were swiped by Lu Yi. "Okay," Lu Yi didn''t feel distressed at all. It was a natural thing to spend money on his woman. He was busy on weekdays. He didn''t spend much time with her. Why, should he stop a woman''s hobby of shopping. If she wants to spend her flowers, he still raises them. Don¡¯t think that he is a prosecutor so simple, there are a lot of businesses that others help him invest in, so even if Yan Huan can spend it again, he also raises his own woman into a princess, which is a man¡¯s skill, And raising a woman into a yellow-faced woman is a man''s incompetence. "Leave," Lu Yi closed the book and set it aside. . "Where to go?" Yan Huan put the card in her bag. She raised her face and didn''t understand where Lu Yi was going to take her? "Aren''t you going to eat lobster?" Lu Yi stood up, took one of the coats, put it on for her, then helped her to put on shoes, and then took her hand and helped her disguise. , So as not to be seen by her fans, it will be very troublesome. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took her hand and prepared to take her to eat crayfish. The little woman had read it for several days. Today, she fulfilled a little wish for her, and she was thinking about it every day. Even when dreaming at night, I thought about eating crayfish. Yan Huan pulled the black eyeglasses on her face. She clenched Lu Yi''s big palm. She looked at his back, her eyes sore, but she smiled. In this life, I will not lose myself again. I found you, you also found me. that''s nice. Lu Yi drove the car and took Yan Huan to a seafood restaurant, which was a humble little shop, but there were many people. "How do you know this place?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. He seemed to have studied the food, because the places he often visited were not very eye-catching, but the taste was wonderful. Therefore, the real food should be among the people. She experienced it thoroughly. "Lei Qingyi likes to eat, and these are his experiences," Lu Yi asked for a plate of crayfish and took Yanhuan to the outside lounge chair to eat. Everyone ate like this, and didn''t feel anything. Yanhuan took one. Smell it, it tastes really good. Lei Qingyi''s stomach almost has no bottom line, and she grows tall and eats too much. If this is a good place he found out, then, it is not unexpected, after all, for a lot of foodies eaten and eaten, in the entire sea market, the most famous, the best food, the most Hidden all kinds of delicious places, of course he is straightforward. Lu Yi took a crayfish, peeled it in his hand. His fingers are very beautiful, and his fingers are flexible. After a few efforts, he has peeled a crayfish and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan opened his mouth and ate it in one bite. The taste was quite good. Of course, it depends on who peeled it off. The lobster peeled by the prosecutor of Lu University is not something that can be eaten by ordinary people, nor is it generally eatable by anyone. Even if it is eaten, beware of indigestion. Lu Yi didn''t eat much, and finally stripped it to Yan Huan. The pair of cold black eyes were actually infiltrated with a trace of warmth. A regenerated hard man, when he found the most important woman beside him, that heart would also be melted away, and it would be because of it. Of course, Lu Yi is no exception. It is not that he does not understand romance, but that no one likes his romance. He doesn''t speak sweet words, he only knows these "Done?" Lu Yi took the paper towel and wiped Yan Huan''s mouth, and then wiped her two hands clean too. Today, she eats a lot, "Is it enough, is it enjoyable?" "Yeah, I''m so enjoyable," Yan Huan now feels that his sweetness is all numb, and a large plate of crayfish has almost all entered her stomach, but fortunately, her physique is the type that does not eat fat, otherwise If she had to go back, she would have to lose a few more days of fat. Chapter 352: Ex-girlfriend "It''s fun, go back," Lu Yi stood up, extended his hand to Yan Huan, Yan Huan held it with his own hands, shaking his big palm from time to time, and tweeted about what he was talking to? Basically, Lu Yi''s tears are very high, and the same is true for laughs. Even funny jokes will become cold jokes when they come to him, and even touching pictures, he is afraid that he doesn''t feel too much. Therefore, along the way, Yanhuan is talking, but he is listening, sometimes giving him a response, sometimes not, but, Yanhuan knows that he is listening, that''s right. She likes to share the things around her with him, good, bad, funny, not funny, although he is not a good talker, but he is a good listener, and sometimes, she wants Is such a person. It¡¯s enough to listen to her quietly and listen to her. "Lu Yi?" Suddenly, someone behind them shouted the name of landing Yi Yan Huan looked back. I was unhappy in her heart. She seemed to drink a lot of vinegar, which made her very uncomfortable. "Your ex-girlfriend is here," Yan Huan smiled, but it was clearly the sound of teeth. Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, a smile flashed in his black eyes. "Lu Yi, are you?" Fang Zhu quickly came over, and did not expect to see him here. Lu Yi nodded to her, beckoned. "Hi, hello," Yan Huan protruded his body from behind Lu Yi, and his arm was hanging on Lu Yi''s neck. Lu Yi narrowed his eyes to warn her, don''t play too much, and fall down carefully . However, his hands were carefully protecting the woman. If she really fell, she would cry, and it must be him who felt uncomfortable. "Hello there¡­¡­" Fang Zhu was all stunned there. She thought Lu Yi was the only one. How could there be one more, and what she was doing and what she was doing to Lu Yi. "Who are you?" Fang Zhu lowered his face coldly. It felt like he caught the husband out of the wall. His jealous face was twisted. "Who am I?" Yan Huan pointed to himself, and he was most pleased when he smiled. In her last life, this woman didn''t miss her, although she was not a good person in her last life, but she didn''t have anything to do with her. She remembered the hatred of her previous life. It wasn¡¯t here that she came here, but she came here, but it had nothing to do with her. "Who are you?" Fang Zhu asked again with a cold voice, and her eyes turned to Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, who is she?" Lu Yi tidyed up Yan Huan''s hair, "My girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" Fang Zhu''s voice was a few degrees higher in an instant. "You already have a girlfriend, how could you have a girlfriend, a person like you should be a bachelor for a lifetime?" "Aunt, are you strange?" Yan Huan leaned his chin on Lu Yi''s shoulder. He didn''t like others saying Lu Yi. "My husband is not a bachelor. It''s all about you. Besides, he has me all the time. He''s not a bachelor anymore. Also, if you are so old, won''t you be married?" Speaking of Huan''s aunt, she almost spit blood without giving Fang Zhu a puff. "What do you call me?" "Aunt," Yan Huan''s innocent face, her acting skills are not accessible to ordinary people. If she wants to play, she will definitely play Dead Bamboo, because she knows where Fang Zhu''s dead hole is, hum... "You call me aunt?" The green bars on Fangzhu''s temples started to jump. "Aunt, you call me aunt, did you call me aunt?" "You''re not an aunt, what are you?" Yan Huan hung on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and put her face on Yi Yi''s face. What''s it called, Xiu Ai Ai, she was going to be angry. "Aunt, do you have forty?" "I am 28, I am 28..." Fang Zhuqi''s chest is undulating violently, this is not to blow his lungs. "I am only 23 years old, aunt," Yan Huan pointed to his small face, "I am more beautiful than you, younger than you, better than you, more spoiled than you, love him more than you, he does not choose me, choose you , Is your brain caught in the door?" Fang Zhu''s chest was violently ups and downs, and suddenly, she turned around and covered her chest. Breathing... Too. Yes, it''s not vomiting blood. Yan Huan hasn''t been able to breathe people to the point of vomiting blood. In this way, she was still not very comfortable. In the last life, this Fang Zhu bullied her and hired Lu Yi as a slave. She never treated him better. This hatred, she will help herself and Lu Yi to report it together. When Fang Zhu turned around and wanted to say something, Yan Huan cracked her mouth and smiled. The smile was so brilliant that Fang Zhu wanted to vomit again. Yan Huan turned around and kissed Lu Yi hard. Lu Yi pinched her face, "Stop playing." Yan Huan threw her tongue at her, "Why, it hurts?" She was sour, she was about to lose her teeth. "Nonsense, do you want others to expose you?" Lu Yi whispered a warning. Yan Huan also felt that there were more people here, she was treated as a monkey. "But I haven''t played enough," she leaned her chin on Lu Yi''s head. "I don''t want to let her go like this. I can''t bear to be hungry. She never treats you as an adult. I don¡¯t feel good if I don¡¯t take revenge. Lu Yi''s voice was in his throat and he snapped. He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, the first time he was actually maintained by a woman, and this maintenance, his heart, was very warm, like after a long time of freezing, suddenly a ray of light came in, Then it melted everything. "Let''s go," he patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, you are a public figure, pay attention. "Don''t," Yan said with a temper tantrum, she hadn''t played enough. Seeing more and more people, Lu Yi added that the white face of the upper bamboo and the appearance of vomiting are hard to come by. Are they really going to watch it here, he just put his hand on it, He carried Yan Huan up and left. "Lu Yi, you stop me!" Behind Fang Zhuqi¡¯s desire to catch up, the nun¡¯s head was also blown into a hedgehog at this time, and she saw Lu Yi, who was so obedient to herself, carrying another woman, who was younger than her. Prettier than her, coquettish than her, and Lu Yi is even more compliant with the woman, and her heart is caught and hurt. Lu Yi tucked Yan Huan into the car, and then watched after a while. He opened the car door again and sat inside. Yan Huan rubbed her hair. At this time, her hat was lost and her glasses were crooked. Her beautiful facial features were in the night, but she was faint and unstoppable. Her face is really long and very good. Chapter 353: Are you okay She straightened her hair, then reached out and poked Lu Yi''s chest. "Why should I use it?" "Habit," Lu Yi fastened his seat belt, and then came to help Yan Huan, he was really accustomed to it, and he walked away with the person, and it was not nonsense. "You can''t use it in the future," Yan Huan poked his chest again, "I want to use the hug, princess hug, you know?" "Got it," Lu Yi was taught. However, he still used to carry it when he wanted to. He stretched out his arm and pulled the seat belt to fasten Yan Huan. Yan Huan looked up, and by the light shining under the street lamp outside, he saw the serious face of the man, and those expressions that were not too laughable. When he was about to sit up, Yan Huan stretched out his hand and held it tightly His neck. Give him a passionate French kiss. Of course, this thing actually needs a man to come. Lu Yi froze for a while, and then it was mainly anti-guest. At first, he may still be careful to try it out, and then it will be extremely lingering. "Prosecutor Lu..." Yan Huan''s voice was not far from his ears, and he exhaled like blue, and the breath he exhaled also made him feel sour. "Yes?" Lu Yi raised her eyebrows, her dark eyes fell on the woman''s picturesque eyebrows in front of her eyes. Although the surface was calm, the body''s reaction was not deceiving. He propped his hands on the chair, his blue muscles jumped, and his forehead was also covered with a layer of sweat. It seemed that something had touched his hair. "Lu Yi," Yan Huan bit his ear suddenly, "I''m going to sleep with you." With a grin, Lu''s fingers were gripped, and then he rubbed the top of the courageous woman''s head. "Do not talk nonsense." "I didn''t talk nonsense," Yan Huan played with his buttons. "In order to prevent others from dare to hit you in the future, so, I decided that I will sleep with you first," "Still say..." Her eyes rolled and stopped somewhere in the Grand Prosecutor, "You can''t?" The green bar on Lu Yi''s forehead jumped again. "Yanhuan!" The warning in the voice, if it was someone else, might have been afraid, but Yan Huan was Yan Huan, Lu Yi could kill someone, but he couldn''t kill Yan Huan. Lu Yi really wanted to strangle her. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, sat down at his place, and drove away the car. As for Fang Zhu, he was still exhaling in the same place, it was her. Own thing. Yan Zhu took out his mobile phone and didn''t know what to think, so he made a call to Ye Shuyuntong. "Oh, my son has vixen around him?" Ye Shuyun gently stroked the fat cat in his arms, "What does it look like?" "Twenty-three years old, with a long face like a fox." Ye Shuyun was not angry when she heard this, but she was even more happy. It turned out that her son really didn¡¯t lie. She really had a girlfriend. What a vixen, some people think they can¡¯t be a vibe, you know, which vixen Don''t want it if it''s not beautiful. She can be sure in the future, if there is a coquette-like daughter-in-law, how good her grandson looks, she will be able to hug her beautiful grandson and show her everywhere, and she will be excited They all squeezed meow and burst. Lu Yi opened the door and let Yan Huan come in. Yan Huan came in barefoot and did not wear shoes. "Wear shoes," Lu Yi bent down and placed the shoes in front of her. "Can''t barefoot." "I don''t," Yan Huan stepped directly on his big feet. "If you don''t hug me, I won''t go." Well, Lu Yi picked her up directly, and the woman of about 40 kg was still too light for him. Lu Yi put her on the big bed, but he was pulled down. The distance between the two at this time is only a few centimeters, and you can smell the breath of each other, almost with a touch of aphrodisiac It is said that drinking is chaotic, they do not drink, but at this time they have a urge to almost lose their sanity. Lu Yi reached out and gently stroked the woman''s beautiful facial features, still hesitating and still giving her the opportunity, but the opportunity could be repeated again and again, but not again and again "Miss Yan, do you still want to sleep with me?" He squinted his eyes, and the warning in his eyes was very strong. "Of course," Yan Huan grabbed his collar. "Unless you, Prosecutor Lu, won''t work." A woman must never say no to a man, this is equivalent to digging a man''s bottom line, and where is the bottom line of a man, only know after passing. Lu Yi''s black eyes instantly ignited a fire, and everything he went to was burned. Speaking of Huan''s own fire, this fire can only be extinguished by herself. Maybe it''s powder crushing, or maybe it''s dead, and she doesn''t regret it. Night is long. What happened to Lu Yi was in the secret room. Hush, the secret... Of course, it is impossible for someone to shoot them in the corner, and then come to the last sentence, your wife is letting you whisper, why don¡¯t you listen... Yan Huan felt like she had a good night¡¯s sleep. She wanted to stretch her waist, but she found that her hands were unable to move. She had a warm temperature around her and was very comfortable. "Awake?" A big palm rested on her head. She smiled and bent her eyes, then rubbed her hand with her face. Everything at night rushed into her mind again, although it was said that she was not the first time in her previous life, after all, she had been married to Lu Qin for nearly four years, and it was impossible for Gai Quilt to chat purely, but this was actually This is the first time in her life. She rested her head on the man''s shoulder. This life was so good, she gave him a clean self. Lu Yi kissed her forehead, "Keep going to sleep and go out with me once." "Okay," Yan Huan was tired. She retracted her body into Lu Yi''s arms, but felt the tightness of his body, and the fiery heat that was about to erupt. It is blushing and heart-beating, and it is also irresistible. No, I hurt. She muttered her mouth, it hurts, it still hurts there, it hurts, it hurts, and it¡¯s said that it¡¯s not close to a stranger, that is not close to a woman, it¡¯s a wolf at all, she called him several times a night The wolf is coming. Lu Yi exhaled from time to time, he really forgot the form, all forgot her for the first time. Although he doesn¡¯t care too much about whether a woman is the first time, but men always have that kind of heart in mind. No one can avoid this. It¡¯s not the first time for Yan Huan and Lu Qin in his life, so it¡¯s very long. At the time, Lu Qin was always talking about this. Although he knew that Lu Yi wasn¡¯t Lu Qin¡¯s scumbag, he wouldn¡¯t care if Yan Huan was the first time, he only cares if Yan Huan really likes him, but she still wants to give him the best, the best she . Chapter 354: She wants to be a soldier She buried her head in the man¡¯s arms again. This sleep was quite good, and she hadn¡¯t slept like this for a long time. She was not afraid of anything, even if it fell apart, because there would be The person is by your side, he will protect you comprehensively and be safe for you. When Yan Huan woke up, Lu Yi had already got up, and she was the only one above the bed, and there was a set of clothes beside the bed. Yan Huan took the clothes and put them on. When he came out, he saw that Lu Yi was busy in the kitchen. He was wearing an apron and was cooking noodles. Yan Huan walked in, embraced his waist from behind, and buried his face on his back. "Wake up?" Lu Yi continued to cook the noodles, then turned back and wiped her face with her fingers. "We will go out after a while." "Okay," Yan Huan behaved very well at this time, and Lu Yi was not doing it at all. "Good girl," Lu Yi praised him, and the starlight rose in the dark eyes. Yan Huan lifted her toes and kissed his face. Of course, Lu Yi will not let this opportunity pass. Both of them are here. If they pretend, isn¡¯t it a bit vain? And Lu Yi was not a slap in the face. His temperament is actually quite domineering, but it¡¯s just a weekday. Too good to talk and make others think that this is the case for him. In fact, it is the opposite. He is actually very difficult to get along with. However, for the people you care about, what you love is another attitude. But, shortly afterwards, Lu Yi''s noodles were boiled in vain. The two of them just tasted some wonderful flavors. They couldn''t help themselves. How could Hu bear the attraction of each other. So procrastination, batter. Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi''s body, she was exhausted, this ascetic prosecutor was actually just dumbfounded However, this kind of feeling is so good, she is also good at eating and drinking. She likes him. It is the first time that she has the feeling of being mixed with water and milk. She likes the danger of squinting his eyes. More like it, he took her helplessness. Lu Yi took her to eat something, and then took her to a place. "Yan Huan?" One of the newspaper-dressers looked at Yan Huan for a long time, then opened his eyes wide. "Are you happy?" The man still didn''t believe his eyes, it was really a joy. Yan Huan smiled and nodded, but she didn¡¯t know why Lu Yi took her to come here, ¡°What is this to do, is it a three-course trial?¡± "Work," Lu Yi warned lightly. "Oh, right away, right away." The man quickly took a pile of information and placed it in front of them. Yan Huan took it, but she didn''t need to read anything. Lu Yi just asked her to sign it, and Lu Yi asked her to sign, and she signed it. Anyway, Lu Yi couldn''t sell her. Then when two little red books were placed in front of them, Yan Huan was silly for a long time. This is a marriage certificate. She was married, not right, it was she who was married. She looked up and looked at Yi Ya. Lu Yi touched her forehead, "When you want to make it public, let me say, I will be a painful husband, I will hurt you, spoil you, take care of you, what''s the matter, don''t have to carry it by yourself, don''t forget it, and I." Now that they have all developed to this point, he will not go to find another woman, that is her, and he is also afraid that she will run away, so first settle down, as to when he will change from secret to positive, let her. "That, I''m sorry," the staff of the entire office came, and then took out one by one small books. "Can you, please give me a name first, Yan Huan, I like you," seeing the idols one by one, their eyes are bright, if Lu Yi is not here, they may have been crazy. Idols, goddesses, national goddesses, Yan Hao, high visibility, the most important thing is that they all like it. Yan Huan signed every fan carefully. These people were all found by Lu Yi. Naturally, their mouths are tight. Yan Huan and Lu Yi''s marriage will not be said. Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s arm, and she really couldn¡¯t imagine that she was married or Lu Yi, the one she was most afraid of and hated the most, but she didn¡¯t know who was the best for her until the end. , Most distressed her. Not Lu Qin, but Lu Yi. She hadn''t seen him because she was blind for the rest of her life. In this life, she finally chose the right one. It¡¯s just that Yan Huan is also crazy, such as this man who looks like a stranger, but at night, he will be transformed into a beast. The former was respected, and now he is his wife, of course, from time to time. Together, no matter how many times, he felt not enough. And they are close to each other, and it seems that even the souls are close together. It seems that they should have been together, and they should have been in their previous lives. Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand tightly, she rolled over, and the man behind her also hugged her body tightly. Lu Yi, she was shouting the name of Landing Yi, knowing that he was not asleep, and was listening. "I want to enter the army," Yan Huan opened his eyes, and then clenched his big palm. "Into the army?" Lu Yi frowned, let her face herself, and then stared at her eyes, "Why should I enter the army, want to be a soldier?" Yan Huan shook his head, "Preparing for the future." "I''m not ready to film now?" Lu Yi said seriously. "You know, you went, not a day or two." "Stop filming, enough filming," Yan Huan waited for only one. Besides, how many scenes were filmed was not as important as him, but she did not say that she would let him see them. "Okay," Lu Yi agreed, and he actually felt that it was decided long ago, but it was very hard to go to the army, and he couldn''t bear the hard work of his charming little woman. However, he still said that. She will do what she wants to do, as always. The next day, Yan Huan collected her luggage. She was going to film the second part of survival in the wild, Su Muran, I will give you a gift, you will love it. When she arrived at the place, Su Muran came early in the morning. She had a ruddy complexion without any trace of exhaustion. She wanted to come and have a good rest, and Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying who came later were thinner. However, when two people look at each other''s eyes, they both have something special. They travel all the way and depend on each other. Such feelings are just right. Of course, they are much better than ordinary people, and they are also much stronger. Why haven''t they come yet. Fang Ying asked Zhou Zizhe, "Will it be an accident?" Chapter 355: Fortune favors fools "It''s okay, let''s wait for a while," Zhou Zizhe comforted Fang Ying. Actually, he was also worried, how could it be that now, both Yan Huan and Song Xihua were absent. Su Mumiao sat on the side, flicking his red lips boringly. It''s impossible to come again, oh, it''s all dead people, how is it possible to come back again? "Sorry, we are late." Yan Huan walked in with a good complexion, and there was still some unspeakable feeling on her body. The most touching stroke between purity and maturity had been stained on her eyebrows. At this time, she was smiling, smiling at Su Muran. Su Muran''s face suddenly stiffened, and the hands on the side were clenched tightly, and almost all the finger clips could be pinched into his own flesh. "Long time no see, Miss Su, thanks for your care." Yan Huan came over, followed by a cold Song Xihua, and Song Xihua walked to Su Muran''s side, staring at her so lightly Then when everyone didn''t think about it, a slap in the face of Song Xihua had already slapped on Su Muran''s face. Fang Ying''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed. At this time, a hand was stretched out and just placed on her mouth. "Don''t fly in." Fang Ying closed his mouth for a long time, referring to this, and then to that, but he didn''t know what to ask. Zhou Zizhe shook her head at her, well, she said nothing. "Don''t you fight?" Song Xihua turned her face and asked Yan Huan. This woman almost killed both of them. It is still a pure look. The bones are disgusting. "Why not fight?" Yan Huan reached out and patted Su Muran''s face gently, and Su Muran was obviously scared into nerves. "Huh, what''s the matter with one big and one small, so asymmetrical?" "You just need to be symmetrical," Song Xihua glanced at Huanhuan, and then turned around, a little bit of something came out of his body. Some things were lost before he got them, and his heart was still in that kind of pain. Su Muran just turned her head back, and the result was a slap again, so that both sides of Su Muran were symmetrical to the fan. "Yan Huan, do you dare to hit me?" This is the first time that Su Muran has beaten him. For the first time, the first time she grew up, she was beaten by a man and then by a woman. "You dare to kill me, why can''t I hit you?" Yan Huan blows his fingers, "You have Su family backing, others can''t move, but I also have Ye family." Anyway, the two have torn their faces long ago As for the Ye family, Su Muran''s complexion changed as if he had adjusted the tone. This is more splendid than seeing a ghost. In fact, is it just seeing a ghost? Yan Huan is now a ghost in her eyes. She used to be a dead person, but now they all appear in front of her. This is not a ghost. This is what. Fang Ying quickly pulled Yan Huan, although everyone made a show, but Su Muran quit the middle, two worlds that were completely different from them. She did not suffer with them together. Didn''t help carry the backpack, didn''t help Fang Ying cover the quilt. Fang Ying was not familiar with her again. "What''s the matter with you, why do you want to hit her?" She pointed to Su Muza''s face, who was almost angry. "Nothing, she owes it." Fang Huan shook his hand, slapping people is also a technical job, of course, it is also very happy, no wonder, Miss Su Da likes to slap people so much in her last life, of course, also fan She, in this life, she made up. Fang Ying blinked his eyes and wanted to ask again, but Zhou Zizhe quickly pulled her over and covered her mouth again. "Fairies fight, mortals regress." He warned in a whisper that he was afraid that this ignorant person would involve himself in the world and did not know where the innocent temperament came from. How could this temperament be able to climb to the present position, it was really not easy. In their circle, which one has a few more eyes than others, but is partial, Fang Ying is a woman who lacks a mind, maybe Li Zizhe can only say one thing. Fortune favors fools. Yan Huan looked at Su Muran with a smile like this, Su Muran covered her face, a flamboyant face that was originally charming began to distort, but there was no way to get justice for himself. She is not stupid, knowing that once the thing shakes out, then the person who is the luckiest one is she. After all, she is a murderer, and she has some murders, or two public figures. Even if there is a Su family, she may not be able to keep her. What''s more, behind Yanhuan, there is also a Ye family. Ye family''s grievances with their family, she can''t help not know, and within a few years, the Ye family must be the master to climb to the next level, even if the Su family is suppressing It can''t be suppressed. "Why not sue her?" Song Xihua asked Yan Huan lightly. "My life is not so cheap." "You should know, you can''t sue," Fang Yun certainly wanted to sue, but he couldn''t. "We have no evidence." "Aren''t we just evidence?" Song Xihua pouted, he is a living person, but achievement is not evidence? "She won''t admit it," Yan Huan knows the woman Su Mumiao very much. They are all acting. An actor, what is acting like what she is, is it not easy for her to act as a victim. Su Muran will be fine with the Su family, "Song Xihua," Yan Huan suddenly stared at Song Xihua, and then shouted his name. Song Xihua was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head, but his eyes were a little confused by the wind, and the wounds in his heart began to suppress. "You''d better avoid the limelight recently," Yan Huan asked Rowling to check the identity of Song Xihua. His backstage was not strong enough to touch the Su family. Finally, this is the kind of achievement. It is best not to let the Su family have the opportunity. Multiply, ruin your future. As for revenge, she will keep her own report, anyway, this is not bad, she will make a good note, will be counted together on Su Muran''s head. Song Xihua was still silent, Yan Huan stood up, walked to the side and sat down, waiting for the program crew to come. Soon after, the program crew came, and the director frowned when he saw Su Muran. "Miss Su, are you fat?" Fang Ying was supposed to laugh, but the result was Zhou Zizhe''s mouth closed again, so as not to be so careless and lungless a stupid, will be killed. He still knows who the Su family is. Although they are rich and famous, they can''t fight against a century-old family, so they still say that the gods fight. As mortals, it is best for them to stay away. However, he glanced at Yan Huan. Yan Huan did not have any superfluous expressions. She didn''t avoid, flash, or hide. It seemed that even if Su Muran''s face was hit, she didn''t have much fear. Yan Huan has his own hole cards, he knows, just hope that this time, her hole cards can resist the suppression of the Su family. Chapter 356: Still dont wake up Su Muran originally wanted to leave, she couldn''t afford to lose this person, but if it was live broadcast, it would be even more so. People all over the country watched this file, and her previous publicity was also focused on this Yang, if she''s leaving now, isn''t she hitting her face, her face has been slapped twice, she doesn''t want to be slapped by so many people again. She can''t stand it. Her face will be swollen. Her reputation began to be linked to the murderer. So, even if she gritted her teeth, she had to finish the next show. Only, she touched her face, so swollen, how to see people. "Okay, ready to shoot." The director clapped his hands, and soon afterwards, someone came in with a few bags. In front of them was nothing else, but a pile of vegetables, potatoes, onions, cauliflower, green vegetables and the like, as well as a fish and a chicken. And this time, they shot it for self-reliance, of course, the first point is to eat Turn these dishes into edible things, but don''t become. Eat your own raw potatoes. "I won''t cook," Fang Ying''s right fingers embarrassed, she really wouldn''t. Zhou Zizhe smiled awkwardly, "Neither will I." Song Xihua glanced at the dishes, and at a glance, they knew they were all grain-free, and they could eat and not cook. As for Su Muran, there was no need to mention it. The Miss Su family may not even wash a bowl, let alone let her cook. And if you can''t get these cooked, it will be impossible for them to eat chicken feathers everywhere. At this point, the camera has been set up and started shooting. It is real, without any rehearsal, what is photographed. Yan Huan took out a potato from the bag and then took out a spoon, Start peeling potatoes. Fang Ying squatted on the ground, like a good dog, with a pair of round eyes blinking. "Have you seen it?" Yan Huan asked Fang Ying, Fang Ying nodded vigorously. "See you." "Come, this is yours." "Okay," Fang Ying took the spoon, and then asked Zhou Zizhe to shake his hand. "Zi Zhe comes over, we cut the beans to eat." Zhou Zizhe also came over, also took out potatoes from the bag and cut them with Fang Ying. Yan Huan raised a kitchen knife from the kitchen again. She looked at Su Muran secretly, and then walked to Su Muran, approaching step by step, sneering step by step. Su Muran stepped back, and his scalp was numb. What is she going to do, is she going to kill someone, is she going to kill her? Don''t come over. Su Muran suddenly screamed, but Huan was bending down, grabbing the chicken that ran right here from the ground. She picked up the kitchen knife, and the knife fell in her hand, directly chopping on the neck of the chicken, "Ah!" Su Muran''s eyes turned, and the man fainted again. Yan Huan didn''t even manage her. "Xihua, boil water, pluck hair." Yan Huan threw the dead chicken aside, and then took the live jumping fish and began to kill the fish and scrape the scales. Then she saw that she picked up the knife and tapped the fish directly with the back of the knife. The fish was already dizzy, and then quickly broke the belly. She really didn''t think that the program crew actually arranged this part, cooking, Maybe other things, she may not be able to, but this person is hard to reach her. As a woman of Lu family in the previous life, you don¡¯t need to do anything. It¡¯s a good dish that you did after practice, but no one appreciates it. I am entertaining myself, and I have practiced a good knifeman. She kills chickens and fish, almost all the point where the knife falls without blinking. As for Su Muran, who was fainted on the side, no one controlled her, anyway, they were not familiar with them. Dangdang... The potato that Fang Ying held in his hand fell to the ground. The stunned knife worker saw that Yan Huan didn''t even look at it. The knife in his hand almost brought up a ghost image, and then cut out a thin line. Potato shreds. Wow, this cutie, absolutely. Yan Huan''s knife work is good, but also thanks to the fact that she likes to watch TV for a while, the cook is handsome when she throws the knife, so she learned it herself. You know, she was a hand-knife at that time, cutting potatoes that do not know how many pounds. First cut into slices, then cut into silk, and finally cut into foam. How do good knifemen come from? Actually, there are no shortcuts, just practice. Yan Huan is still thinking about what dish to make, but divides a chicken into several parts, does it happen to have potatoes, potato roast chicken pieces, chicken stewed mushrooms, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, who said this is the use of pork tenderloin It can also be made with chicken. With just so many dishes, the other three people took it for her, served the end of the plate, and chopsticks with chopsticks. They just tossed them a dozen dishes. "It smells good," Fang Ying touched her belly, and then she swallowed her face. Can I eat it. Yan Huan put a bowl of rice in front of her, the lady has priority, you can eat it first "Then she?" Fang Ying pointed to Su Muran, who was still half dead on the ground. "She still doesn''t want to get up," Zhou Zizhe put a large piece of chicken in Fang Ying''s bowl. He was dizzy and didn''t know that it was embarrassing. Anyway, when he opened his eyes, the program was over, and the camera would not be placed on her. Otherwise, this is not more embarrassing, or embarrassing. Song Xihua took the chopsticks and prepared to eat, and Yan Huan also sat down. She tasted a bite and it was okay. It was not too unpalatable. In fact, what it meant was not too unpalatable. After a few more days of shooting like this, the following is very simple. It is nothing more than a challenge game, and there is not much danger. Su Muran is completely isolated by four people. Because others are so high, they are inconspicuous, but Yanhuan is different. They are ordinary people, ordinary people. Such a program originally needs to be grounded. If you just think about your height, wear high heels, be When the wind blows, the hair will peach again, dear, that is not a fairy, that is Mei Chaofeng. A few days later, when the show was finished, they would be busy with their own. In fact, this time I didn¡¯t come in vain. Although I said that I experienced a lot of suffering and suffered a lot of sin, but this extremely challenging program can indeed participate. This is not a lot of hardship for them. As far as people are concerned, they can add another layer of psychological endurance. It¡¯s better than not knowing. It¡¯s only when they know that they still have so much potential, and they can do so much before. Unimaginable things. Of course, the most important thing, Fang Ying felt that she had the best luck, because she found someone she liked. Zhou Zizhe also likes Fang Ying very much. The two men frowned, and Yi Zheng said that there was no adultery, and that Yan Huan was unbelievable. "I hope there will be a chance to cooperate next time," Yan Huan reached out and shook hands with Fang Ying and Zhou Zizhe. Then Song Xihua. Chapter 357: You guys are married Song Xihua clenched her hand, and suddenly, he didn''t want to let go. If it is impossible, it will start to be lost before it really starts. No longer thinking about it, he asked Yan Huan, and this one thought, maybe only the two of them would know the meaning. Yan Huan stretched out his left hand and shook it, so that he saw the ring on his ring finger. Although the ring was on his ring finger, it was not necessarily marriage, but when Yan Huan took the ring between his fingers When he showed Song Xihua, Song Xihua understood. Song Xihua pressed her lips tightly. From the beginning to the end, I wish you happiness and no blurring. He can''t do it yet. Yan Huan smiled at him without saying anything. Sometimes it was better to say nothing than to say something. It is not necessary to say anything. Yan Huan went back to the sea in the company¡¯s car, and this episode will be broadcast in a few days, but Yan Huan feels that he should not be able to wait. Lu Yi has already found her troops for her. Going to be a soldier. Well, being a soldier, being a female soldier. In fact, when she was a child, her biggest dream was to be a female soldier. My mother always said that if my family Huanhuan can be a soldier, it would be nice. She didn''t understand why her mother always liked to say this, but she remembered it. Since then, being a soldier has become not only her mother''s dream, but also her. Soon, she will be able to serve as a soldier. With a young woman like her, she will become a female soldier to fulfill her dream and her mother''s dream. Of course, it was because she wanted to make a film beyond her own ability, so she chose to be a soldier and she chose Shen Ding. "Knock..." Yan Huan knocked on the door, and soon the door opened. A hand was stretched out from inside and hugged her tightly. Familiar taste, familiar temperature, familiar feeling. "I''m home," Yan Huan pressed her face tightly against the man''s chest. She still can''t believe it until now. In the future, she will have a home, not Yiling and her home, but her. The home with Lu Yi is her home for life with Lu Yi. Yiling will get married and leave her, but Lu Yi won¡¯t, unless they are all old and they are all dead on the day, but death means they are together forever, their bodies will be together , Their ashes will be together. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head for only a few days. What happened, he started to hang on his stomach. It turned out that it was so-called miss. "I was thinking..." Yan Huan raised his face, picked up his toes, stretched out his fingers, and grabbed the hair by his ear. "When you are old, what will it look like, when you die, we The ashes must be put together. Even if we die, we must die together." She suddenly sniffed her nose, feeling sour. "Fool," Lu Yi wiped her tears, and then touched her forehead with her chin. "We are to live together, and when we die, we will be together. I will let our children put our ashes together forever, not forever, forever." Men''s words are impossible, but Lu Yi will do it. Maybe not romantic enough, maybe not good enough, but it is true. Yan Huan pulled his sleeves and wiped his tears, "I''ll go to buy vegetables, cook the dishes you like to eat, and then let Ealing and Rowling come over." "Okay," Lu Yi took her hat, took it for her, and then squeezed her hand, and they clenched her fingers, this is the promise of their life. "Is this good?" Yan Huan put a bag of milk tea powder in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took it, "I like to drink it." "Of course I know." Yan Huan put the milk tea powder in the shopping cart. "What else do you know?" Lu Yi pinched her face. "I still know a lot," Yan Huan took another bag and gave it to Lu Yitun. Lu Yi originally liked to drink milk tea and had more tuna. After she went to the army, she couldn''t return every day. Lu Yi pushed the car with one hand, and always took her hand with one hand, never let go. At this moment, it seemed that someone recognized Yan Huan, and when he picked up his phone and wanted to take a picture, Lu Yi passed with a cold eye. The person also seemed to recognize Lu Yi. He quickly put away his phone and ran away, of course. He did not dare to report the news. After all, if he wanted to make headline prosecutor Lu, he would have to weigh it up and see if he had enough qualifications. In fact, a public figure like Yan Huan should not have been photographed secretly, but she has never had any negative news. Even if there is, she is always with Lu Yi. The average person will not go to Lu Yi He hit the head of the gun, so Yanhuan would be safe, and the chance of her exposure would not be too great. Of course, Yan Huan does not deliberately pretend to be anything. If she is photographed, then take it, anyway, she is already a married woman. When they returned home, Yan Huan called out the nanny at home, helped to prepare a meal, and then invited people to come. In fact, there were not too many people invited. Ealing, Rowling, Lei Qingyi, just a few of them. "What?" The chopsticks in Yi Ling''s hand fell on his mouth, his mouth could not close, and he was stupid. "You said, you..." She held out her finger to Yan Huan, and then Lu Yi. "You guys, are you married?" "Yes," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. The rings between the fingers of the two people are the same. Although they look low-key, they can be seen as valuable. Lei Qingyi gave a thumbs-up to Landing Yi, with high means and fast hand speed. Yan Huan was 23 years old, and the old cow was eating tender grass. Also, he picked up the chopsticks from the table, wiped it on his body, and then stuffed it into Ealing''s hands. "You haven''t guessed it for a long time. It''s so good." "What a fart?" Yiling stood up with a cry, "Lu Yi, what do you mean? Our family Huanhuan was abducted by you without even wearing the wedding dress, you didn''t feel you Sorry for Huanhuan¡¯s behavior?" Lu Yi raised his face, squinting his eyes, staring straight at Yi Ling''s face. "I was secretly married. If you want to prove it to me now, I will be very happy." Yiling couldn''t say the half sentence directly given by this sentence. Rowling took the chopsticks and ate one bite at a time. She was calmer than Yiling until she put down the chopsticks, which was what she said to the crowd. "Now idol marriage is not a big deal. Everyone can accept the matter of idol marriage. I agree that it should be low-key first. After all, the status of Prosecutor Lu is very special. When it is appropriate, it will be public." Chapter 358: Confession "But..." Eling had to say something. Rowling directly picked up a steamed bun and stuffed it in Yi Ling''s mouth. "Eat more and talk less." Yi Ling took the bun from his mouth, biting it bit by bit, feeling aggrieved, Lei Qingyi rubbed Yi Ling''s hair, and then pointed to the front. "look." Yiling raised his face and saw Lu Yi holding chopsticks and holding dishes for Yan Huan to eat. At this time, the corner of his mouth was slightly curved, and he was petting warmly. He wiped the face of Yan Huan again, between the two people, the atmosphere that others couldn''t get in. No one could do it, and no one could get close, it was their own world. "Have you seen her so happy?" Lei Qingyi asked Yiling. Yi Ling shook his head. "Huanhuan didn''t laugh often after saying that her mother died. I haven''t seen her so happy in a long time." "So, what are you still stopping?" Lei Qingyi asked again, "Don''t you always wish her well, who is Lu Yi, I believe, you know, I grew up with him, to be honest, I have never seen him treat a woman like this." "He has nothing to do with women, but he doesn''t have much affection. This is the first time he sees a woman like this, and she is all her eyes. I think he found it." Yi Ling picked up some dishes with chopsticks, and she still had a lot of taste, thinking that at least a quarter of these dishes would enter her stomach. But now she has no taste, and she can''t eat anymore. "What''s wrong?" Lei Qingyi put down his chopsticks again. How did he become silent today, or did he say that the food was not delicious? "It''s okay," Yi Ling took another bite, but it was like taking a pill, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. Suddenly, her eyes were red and her nose was also sour. "It''s just that Huanhuan will get married in the future, and I will be the only one left." What was left alone, Lei Qingyi suddenly squeezed her hand, "Aren''t you still me, I''m your loved one?" "When is my brother?" Yi Ling lifted his face, very moved. "Inappropriate," Lei Qingyi is not his brother. His brother is Lu Yi. The two of them were originally cousins. He has an elder brother and does not need another female brother. "That is, being a brother?" Yi Ling wanted to cry even more. "Although I have no chest, I am also a woman." The green bar above Lei Qingyi''s forehead jumped. "I didn''t think of you as a man," although it was at first, but it is not long now. Although you are flattened, but not a cow, what do you want with such a big breast, and he likes women with small breasts, How energetic. So, men, as long as they meet the woman they like. No matter how big the shortcomings came to him, they all became advantages. Yi Ling suddenly seemed to have guessed something, and she was not stupid or stupid. Although she said that she was quite ordinary, but she had some instincts for women, but in fact she could feel it, Lei Qingyi Meaning, I don¡¯t want to guess randomly, I¡¯m afraid my guess is wrong, it¡¯s embarrassing, And if she guessed right now, Lei Qingyi is here. Confession? Rowling stood up, stopped eating, and was ready to leave. "Rorin, are you leaving?" Yi Ling asked Rowling strangely, this is how many bites. "What am I not going to do?" Rowling rolled her eyes at the ceiling. "Do you bully single dogs in pairs?" And Yi Ling pointed at his finger, embarrassed. She stomped on Lei Qingyi''s foot, what nonsense you are, and who is paired with him. But when she saw Lei Qingyi''s brutal face with a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but beat for a beat. Why is there such a blushing heartbeat feeling? How could it feel like she was about to melt? What''s wrong? What... She covered her face, It''s going to burn. Yan Huan leaned her shoulders on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders, she could not have Yi Ling with Lei Qingyi, as long as it wasn¡¯t Ding Ming¡¯s scum man, although she said that the scum man had rolled away, but she She was still scared. Only when she married Yiling earlier would she really feel relieved. After all, Lei Wangyi¡¯s mouth was poisoned, and it looked like a bear, and the others were pretty good. At night, Lu Yi is still busy. He may have been dealing with cases recently, so he has been working overtime all the time, and sometimes he sleeps late at night Yan Huan brought in a glass of milk and came in and put it on the table in front of him. Then she sat quietly on the side without disturbing him. She lay on the table and looked at his serious profile, saying that the man at work Is the most handsome. She felt that her husband was the best-looking man in the sky, and no one in the world could match him. He propped up his face, his head was little by little, and finally fell on the table and fell asleep. Lu Yi had passed the milk on the table, and there was still some temperature, and his little girl was still sleeping on the table, sleeping soundly, and her long eyelashes were rolled down, which was actually aggrieved. He stood up and hugged her easily, so light, so she would eat more in the future, too thin. He arrived in his bedroom. On the bed where he used to sleep, he put two pillows on it, which gave him a very wonderful feeling. It was like he had been lost all the time, finally came back, and finally waited. He carefully put Yan Huan down, and then pulled the quilt under her chin. Then, on her smooth forehead, she touched it gently. He still has work to do, so he can only let the little girl sleep. And when he was busy, it was almost two or three o''clock, a little late, but still had to take a bath, and when it came out, the words were awake, she knelt beside the bed and took a towel He wiped his hair clean. "Why don''t you sleep?" Lu Yi took the towel from her hand, "It''s so late." "Waiting for you," Yan Huan took the towel from his hand again, sat on his leg, and continued to wipe his hair for him. "The hair must be dried, otherwise what if I get sick?" Lu Yi pinched her face, "I''m not going to be a soldier, will you?" He and her are actually newly married. He can''t bear her. It''s hard to be a soldier. How can he let her suffer. "Go," Yan Huan continued to wipe his hair, stubborn temper. "Go, go." "Okay, go," Lu Yi expressed, his temper was really bad, and he was really helpless to her. Yan Huan curled his lips and continued to wipe his hair. His hair was a little hard, one by one, sometimes with some thorns. She grabbed a handful of his hair and put the towel aside. Holding his neck tightly also leaned his face against his shoulder. Chapter 359: he has married "Husband, I love you, I have loved you forever..." Lu Yi''s heart was a little hot, and he reached out and hugged the most important person in his life, which was a miracle in his life. "I love you too¡­¡­" He murmured his voice, thinking he couldn''t say it, but in the end he said it, sometimes the expression of love, not only action, but language, and he did it for her. In the morning, Yan Huan opened his eyes and gently scratched the man¡¯s face with his fingers. This is her husband. She loved her husband all her life. She kissed his face and ended up taking advantage of it again. Man But he opened his eyes, and inside his eyes, there was another kind of fiery spark. Playing with fire. Yan Huan felt like she was breathing. In the past few days, because of the physical contact between the two, the kind of the most intimate and secret, she has been taken away by him. The lights in the room are a little dark, but there is a kind of order A blushing heartbeat. The water and milk of the person who loves each other, the kind that is closest to the body from the heart, at that moment, explodes, so brilliant. Yan Huan retracted his body in his arms again. She likes him to pat her shoulder gently, caress her hair, and then talk in her ear. She likes to sleep like this in his sleep. With. And then there is a beautiful night... Unable to help, she raised her lips like flowers and didn''t want to get up, but for a moment, she really didn''t want to go. It¡¯s just, leaving, just to get together again, leaving, just an end to her two lives, leaving, also for their future, she wants to get rid of those potential dangers, so she wants to become strong and exhausted Everything for yourself. Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, like coaxing a child. "You are stubborn like a donkey," he was holding the woman in his arms and gave him the world, he would not let go. His finger suddenly touched the ring on her ring finger, and then clenched her hand and pressed his chin against the top of her head. He also wanted to sleep, and today, he does not want to go to work, he has to concentrate on his wife . "Help me to take a leave," Lu Yi whispered while holding a mobile phone. "I have some personal affairs recently. After a few days, I will go to work again. You don''t have to worry about work. I will work overtime and do it again. In the past, there will be no delay, well, that''s it, it''s hung up." After talking about it, he hung up his phone, then lowered his head, and looked at the sweet little woman sleeping in his arms. It¡¯s no wonder that he was so tired, doing some things was very laborious, but the physical strength of the little woman was still not So good. "Lu Yi..." He was still yelling his name. "Well, I''m here, go to sleep," Lu Yi lowered her head and kissed her eyes. "I will always be there, guarding you, protecting you, and hurting you." Who says Lu Yi is not romantic, and who says Lu Yi does not speak sweet words, it depends on who the target is. He closed his eyes and wanted to accompany her to sleep for a while, but then there was a knock on the door outside. He lowered his head and saw that Yanhuan was still asleep. She was tired and it was not easy to get up. Carefully opened the quilt, Lu Yi sat up. Then he went out to open it, and the door opened. It wasn''t anyone else standing outside, but Ye Shuyun. "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Yi grabbed a handful of his hair and gave way, but Shizhan stopped at the door. "Why, can''t I come? I just came to see you, you haven''t been back there for a long time." Ye Shuyun walked in. As soon as she arrived at her son''s house, she noticed that something was wrong. There was a woman in her son. And she walked straight to Lu Yi''s bedroom. Of course, she was very excited. This kid finally got rid of it. Knowing to find a woman, it''s good to find any woman, as long as you don''t find a man, She thanked her, otherwise why would she always introduce her son to her partner? She had to force her son to make a blind date, not because she was afraid of her son''s sleeves. Now the kid is finally normal. However, her hand just went up, but in the end, Lu Yi pulled down his hand and pressed her back against the door. "Mom, she is still asleep, don''t disturb her." Asleep, now? Ye Shuyun glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, then narrowed her eyes and looked at her son up and down. Oh, she understood. Lu Yi sighed and took Ye Shuyun to sit on the sofa. His curiosity was too heavy, so he ran to the point. "Can''t I see my mom?" Ye Shuyun really wanted to see her son''s first serious girlfriend. Don''t think she doesn''t know. The ones that were introduced to her before haven''t even been touched by a small hand , Not to mention that it can be developed to this point. If it is just a stroke, she will be able to hug her grandson soon. "Mom, don''t do it first, it''s not the right time," Lu Yi hadn''t thought about letting Yan Huan see his parents now. If he wanted to see him, he would discuss it with her. She didn''t say that he wouldn''t make a decision, although the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see The in-laws, but Yan Huan''s identity is indeed a bit too strange. "It seems that you are serious." Ye Shuyun pinched the only son''s face. When she grew up, she couldn''t help her. There was no intimate jacket, but she didn''t have the ability to give birth to a small jacket. "Mom, why didn''t I take it seriously?" Lu Yi has never played with other people''s feelings, but other people dumped him more. "Of course you are serious," Ye Shuyun rolled his eyes. "You are serious, but you don''t care, you are heartless, heartless, and emotional." Ye Shuyun pointed to his son''s chest. What was he thinking, she was a mother, it was impossible, didn''t you know? However, you finally have a sweetheart, why, when is it going to get married, your mother prepared it for you, and she has stood up now, she has to go back and think about it, what will happen to her wedding? Lu Yi held Ye Shuyun. "Mom, sit down, I have something to tell you." Lu Yi gently turned the ring on his left ring finger, and the light of the ring turned out, and the thorny Ye Shuyun''s eyes brightened even more. This time I''m really serious, all the rings are on. "Mom, I am married." Lu Yi said seriously to Ye Shuyun. "Oh, I know, you are finally ready to get married. If someone else is a good girl, you can''t be irresponsible." Of course, she is not a stubborn old man. It is the same with young people now. Wait a moment-she froze for a moment, then blinked at her son. "Lu Yi, what did you just say?" "what happened to you." Chapter 360: This fight is set "Mom, I am married, just registered." Lu Yi said slowly, he seemed to be very simple and casual, but listening to Ye Shuyun''s ears, it was like a pressure cooker fried. Ye Shuyun wanted to scream, but in the end he quickly covered his mouth. He couldn''t say, scream, or shout. "Are you married?" She lowered her voice, lest she really scream. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "It''s over." "Son, don''t you have a fever?" Ye Shuyun reached out and touched Lu Yi''s head. It wasn''t burning, but why did he confuse him, and also talk about it, well, how to say he was married, this is to think I want to get crazy when I get married. Lu Yi took Ye Shuyun''s hand away and let her sit down again. "Mom, I don''t have a fever. I said it. I registered. I am married." "But why?" Ye Shuyun pointed to the closed door. "That, your wife, my daughter-in-law..." "Well," Lu Yi nodded. "Mom, listen to me," Lu Yi sinks into a pair of black eyes, and the table is also thinking. "She is an actor." "I know," Ye Shuyun heard from his son, who was still very young. At the age of 23, his sons were all old cows eating tender grass. "Mom, my grandfather won''t agree," Lu Yi begs, Grandpa Lu, everything is easy to say, but there is only one point, his concept is too traditional, he believes in the expression of ruthlessness, the drama is unintentional, When he was young, he was deceived by a singer, so far, what he hated most was the actor, the actor. Lu Qin wanted to be an actor. The old man opened his eyes and closed his eyes, although he didn¡¯t say However, it is very shameful, but the biggest reason is that it is Lu Qin, not Lu Yi. In the same way, Lu Qin can marry an actor, but Lu Yi cannot. Therefore, he knew that everyone in the family could marry, but Yan Huan¡¯s career could not pass his grandfather¡¯s level, and he did not want Yan Huan to be ridiculed or hurt. He protects her, there is something, he carries it by himself, if this can''t be carried, he is still a man, his own woman protects herself, her own woman hurts. Therefore, he would marry Yan Huan, and then play first. Even if the old man knew, he would beat him at most, but he would not let him divorce. The people of the Lu family, no matter who they are, will not embark on the road of divorce. At first, I chose my own path and walked by myself. If I wanted the Lu family to bear your fault for you, it would have been impossible. "How did I forget this matter?? Ye Shuyun stood up again, this is a very troublesome thing, the old man really is not very easy to say, but Ye Shuyun is the top son. She patted her son¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can rest assured that this matter, your mother will support you, and your grandfather, it will not matter, and now the marriage is closed, even if your grandfather is angry, it will take you Helpless." "However, it''s just that you suffer some skin and flesh." Ye Shuyun still felt a little distressed to his son, this fight was determined. "Do you regret it?" she asked her son. Knowing that this will be the consequence, we still have to do it. "She deserves it," Lu Yi''s eyes filled with warm light, and Ye Shuyun was so moved when she saw her son that she had never seen her son like this before. She looked at the closed door again, and she didn''t know what kind of woman she was. She really wanted to see it, but in the end she thought about it, and finally met later. Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let her see. Naturally, there were his reasons. If he didn¡¯t, then she would disappear. She went back and figured out a way to see how she could escape the old man¡¯s fight. Her son felt distressed. She didn¡¯t want to watch her son be beaten. Of course, she would not let her son work hard. The married daughter-in-law just ran away. She used an adjective of great pains and pains. In fact, it is really that the entanglement between Lu Yi and Yan Huan is a long and unknown distance that she did not know. After sitting for a while, the daughter-in-law had not yet woken up, and her son was kept secret, so she could only go back first. The day I waited for my son to bring his daughter-in-law back home, of course, the main thing now was the old man, and her head hurt when she remembered the old man''s deep-rooted thoughts. The old man of his family was stubborn like a donkey, and even ten cows couldn''t pull back. In fact, Lu Yi is good to find anyone, even if it is an ordinary farm girl, the old man will not say anything, but he is partial, he is looking for a Yanyun, a filming, which all hit the muzzle of the old man. Above. Anyway, no matter what, her son''s own maintenance, she won''t beat the mandarin duck because of the prejudice that the old man is rooted in the ground. She believes that her son''s vision must not be worse. What he wants to marry, what he wants to protect, must be a good boy. When Yan Huan woke up, Ye Shuyun had already left. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that her mother-in-law had arrived. However, even if she knew, she might be a little timid, because she didn¡¯t know how to talk to her mother-in-law and her life. Auntie gets along. After all, in her previous life, she was sorry for her. In this life, she will treat Ye Shuyun as her biological mother with filial piety and care. All people are caring, and their hearts are all flesh. She believes that as long as she really treats them well, they will love her. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi left, and sat down, and saw that she was together, as if she was stupid, why, really stupid. He squeezed the tender face of his little woman, and he really felt a little addicted to the touch. "Nothing," Yan Huan hugged his waist and then drew his body into his arms. "I was just thinking, I will be a soldier soon. What will you do in the future? Become a wife stone?" "What did Hu want?" Lu Yi wrinkled his eyebrows. At this time, Yan Huan''s soft hair was like silk in his palm, smooth and cool. "The place where you are a soldier is very close to your home. I will visit you on the weekend." "Good," Yan Huan laughed, arched her head in Lu Yi''s arms, like a child, and at this time, she was really like a child, giving up everything, whether it was the last life, this is it For life, just be a child, be his child. A man is willing to spoil a woman like a daughter, how happy this woman should be. Yan Huan has been in the army for about a year. Luo Lin¡¯s words, the company has arranged new artists to let her take. As for Yiling, she has Lei Qingyi. Yan Huan is not worried. As for the company Why was she willing to let her serve as a soldier? This was already stated when she signed the contract. Chapter 361: tanned Li Changqing was really embarrassed and did not know how good she was. With such a good popularity now, why not go after a victory and pursue it instead of becoming a soldier? But he did not know that the reason why Yan Huan was serving as a soldier was to accumulate all her explosive power, not to take a path like her last life. She wanted to shoot a film that she had never thought about before and dared not to shoot it. Lu Yi used his relationship to find an army, and such an army was very concealed and had no rumors in the outside world. It was not a special force, but it was a cradle of special forces. "It''s very hard," Lu Yi bumped into Yan Yanhuan''s forehead with his forehead. "It''s hard to endure, remember to come back, it doesn''t matter if you come back, it''s not shameful." "I know," Yan Huan kissed his face, then hugged his waist tightly. They are newly married couples and have not had a good day. That''s it. Lu Yi put the luggage in the car and reported it with Yan Huan. It is really strange to say that in this recruiting of female soldiers, others were sent by fathers, but few husbands sent their wives, and this wife, even a big star, was almost popular all over the country. . "You are Yan Huan?" Someone recognized her when Yan Huan arrived. "God, it''s Yan Huan," the man covered her mouth, her favorite star, why did she come here, what is he doing, is he coming to be a soldier? "Hello," Yan Huan smiled at her. "Hello," the woman was stuttering when she talked. It was so exciting. The so-called star halo was still terrible. She held out her hand and shook her hand. God, she touched the hand of the goddess. , So light, so slippery, what care products are used? "Can I take a picture with you?" She took out her cell phone and took one, only one. Although she said that she couldn''t send it out now, but she wanted to store it in her cell phone, so she could see it every day. . "Okay," Yan Huan is generous. This is the basic quality of being an actor and can''t hurt fans. The woman quickly took a photo, compared with the scissors hand, and even she finally gritted her teeth and kissed it directly, which was really embarrassing. Isn''t this a bit too warm, she can''t eat it. "Oh," the woman quickly put away her cell phone, and was found by the instructor. "My name is Huang Mengmeng. You are my favorite idol. I have only seen you on TV before. Why are you? It''s time to be a soldier." "Well, come to be a soldier and experience life," Yan Huan put down his luggage, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. Stars are also humans. Stars also want to eat and drink water. When you get here, no matter what you used to do What kind of family background do you have, what kind of education do you have, and finally here is just a soldier, a female soldier. Of course, this is much harder than military training. Although Yan Huan¡¯s face is very pretty and well-known, everyone¡¯s heart is an accident, why a big star also came to serve as a soldier, but when they change their clothes and gather, they know that they have no time to go What kind of star thing are you thinking about? The first day of training was tiresome. I didn¡¯t want to open my eyes. I closed my eyes and went to sleep. I didn¡¯t even have a dream. I opened my eyes and started to gather. No matter how white your skin was, you must have done it for you. African. Yan Huan feels that she is now a snake, peeling off layer after layer. At first, she was thinking about what sunscreen to apply, but later she didn¡¯t even want to take out the sunscreen, and she didn¡¯t have time to apply it. So, the darker the sun, the more inattentive the sun. Their mobile phones were taken away, and training was done throughout the day. Even if Yan Huan has some basic skills, there is no great use. After all, she learns dance, but she doesn¡¯t learn to fight. Even if she has always made stand-ups, but to put it bluntly, it is all fist show legs, the same as real The soldiers can''t compare. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi''s skills are very good, they come out from the army, Yan Huan to play well, they must play by themselves, rather than use any substitutes, the use of substitutes is never their own skill . Therefore, she came to work as a female soldier, and others can do it. Of course, she can also. Although people can accept it, she can, and others can endure hardship. Why can''t she eat it. At first, because of her star aura, the other female soldiers in the dormitory wanted to approach her, but they were afraid of approaching. Just ordinary female soldiers also have to train and peel in the sun. They also eat and sleep the same as they go to bed. Yan Huan was carrying a big bag, the clothes she ran on were all soaked, and there were still a few people sparsely behind her. She exhaled gently, dragging her tired legs, step by step. Moving forward. Every time, when she wants to feel that she can''t persevere, she will think of Lu Yi who is still at home waiting for her. In any case, she must persevere. She straightened her body again, almost all of her exhausted willpower was a physical instinct. She moved her legs like lead, step by step, even if it was crawling. Climb to the end. One step closer, another step closer, until her feet stood at the finish line, and when she looked back, there were still many people behind her, and now she was the only one who reached the finish line. She bent the corners of her lips and smiled and wiped the sweat off her face. Then breathing the air in a big mouth, she finally arrived, which is nice. Lu Yi came to see her in the second week. When Yan Huan saw Lu Yi, she really wanted to hold him and cry. But her red eyes never let the tears fall. Lu Yi touched her short hair, "Short, it''s a pity." "It''s dark," he frowned. His previous words were very white. This kind of natural white skin, even if it''s not suntanned, is now black. This kind of white-skinned people are all tanned. "Don''t you find that I am strong?" Yan Huan shook her arm, and she felt that her physical fitness was much darker. Lu Yi squeezed her arm, it was still thin and pitiful, but fortunately, although it was dark, but it was not thin, it might be because of the sunburn, and it was more than her white skin. health. Chapter 362: Who will win the prize "I brought something for you," Lu Yi tightened Yan Huan''s hand and took her into his car. At this time, the troops were not allowed to go out, so he did not openly come to see Yan Huan. . Yan Huan got into the car and happily ate the snacks brought to her by Landing Yi. She hadn''t eaten them for a long time. This one bite, why is it so delicious? She closed her eyes contentedly. This sweetness is all sweet to my heart. Lu Yi drove the car to a nobody''s place. "Don''t worry, there is no one here, you can eat slowly," Lu Yi saw Yanhuan''s fast-moving look, all afraid that she would choke herself. Yan Huan ate a piece of chocolate again, then she turned around and sat directly on Lu Yi''s lap. Lu Yi caressed her hair gently, and the dark eyes fainted with a deep flame, and then little by little, it was almost touching. There is no one here, it is a good place to eat snacks, and of course it is also a good place to eat people. Originally a newly married couple, if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s really fake... The air inside the car is getting sweeter and sweeter, with the milk flavor of chocolate, almost all of them are so sweet. "What''s wrong with you, so blushing?" Huang Mengmeng reached out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s forehead. It wouldn''t be a fever. She touched her head again, as if not burning. "It''s okay," Yan Huan took her hand down, and then took a piece of chocolate from her pocket and secretly stuffed it into her hand. Huang Mengmeng squeezed the chocolate in his hand, opened his mouth happily, and prepared to eat under the quilt by night. Chocolate, how long have they not seen snacks here, every day is radish and tofu greens It''s about to become a little cabbage. Yan Huan sat down. In fact, her legs are still sore. She blushed for a moment when she thought about what happened in the car. This Lu Yi, as expected, couldn¡¯t be touched. Finally, it was him who contributed, but she was the uncomfortable person. . He was good and left refreshed. When it was her, she still had no energy. She had to sleep for a while. She had to sleep for a while. Fortunately, there was no training this afternoon. It was their free time. Yan Huan fell asleep as soon as he put his head on the pillow. She hugged the quilt tightly, almost no change of posture. Lu Yi visits her once every weekend on weekends, so at least he will not become a wife, and of course, will bring some news. "Look," he showed his mobile phone to Yan Huan. On the phone, this is the wild survival of this period, almost all of which are broadcast throughout. The above shots of Su Muran are really few. The show crew didn''t let her show her face. I don''t know whether it was because she didn''t show up a few times. The film side deliberately cut her shots. In short, it is like a passerby or passerby. In this issue, the most outstanding thing is of course Huan Huan. She helped Fang Ying cover the blanket and carried Fang Ying''s bag. She never shouted a bitter bite and a bit tired. The same woman, other women let She walked on her back, she was still walking by herself, never trouble others. And her best, nothing else, is exactly the shot she cooks, almost all of her techniques and movements are taken out. So much so that all subsequent comments are coming to her. It''s no wonder why Li Changqing knew that Yan Huan was going to be a female soldier. The feeling was like eating a fly. When the popularity was rising, he chose to leave the public at this time. This is not something an actor can do. Yan Huan is quite satisfied with his show, but such a show. She will not participate in the future. Some are too dangerous. She now knows that everything in this world is secondary, and everything is what you have, and you can do anything else if you have life. "A few days later, it¡¯s the Golden Tree Awards opening ceremony. Can you not participate?" Lu Yi touched the little woman¡¯s short hair, it was still the same soft and smooth, but it was short, and it didn¡¯t feel as good as before, but his hand moved to Yan Huan¡¯s waist. This time it was found that the flesh around her waist was firmer. It can be seen that this month''s training is quite good, and some muscles have grown. "No," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "That day happened to be a weekend. I don''t want to spend a day on the cold bench. I want to stay with you like this." They only meet once a week, and if she puts her time at any awards ceremony, she can''t bear it. The award is hers, and that''s hers, not hers, and there won''t be any awards when she goes. And she didn''t have to go on the red carpet and grab any headlines. If she really wanted to, she wouldn''t come over at all, giving up so many resources and exposure opportunities. Sometimes they leave to explode. "What if I win the award?" Lu Yi hugged the woman in her arms. When the actors don''t all want to get the award, the best actress, that is, the shadow. "I won the prize, I won the prize," Yan Huan has made money now, and she has a name. Other things are not important to her, because she has won the most important thing in the world. Lu Yi suddenly smiled, "I see, I am proud of you." Yan Huan squeezed his palm tightly, and at this moment, she opened her eyes and reflected the shallow wind, and the wind blew through and rippled. The 28th Haishi International Film Festival is being held in Haishi. This time, we will select the best actresses, the most popular actresses, and the best actors of the year. The best actress this year was nominated by Yan Huan¡¯s uncle Xiang Qinghua. There is also Su Muran, the No. 1 female of the Three Kingdoms, and Yan Hua''s Best Director Award. Both of these dramas are the New Year''s films of this year, and they have both achieved good results. Of course, they are right and wrong. In fact, they are pretty good. Everyone knows that uncle Xiang Qinghua''s small-cost drama is basically The annual masterpiece which has been claimed to be the best special effects and best appearance in the past year and has invested the most has accounted for nearly 52% of the film production rate in the entire theater. But in the end, it was a disastrous defeat to Uncle Xiang Qinghua. In such a road show, the most reported was that it had received less than 300 million. However, uncle Xiang Qinghua''s small-cost drama finally got the 2.7 billion annual box office, and no one can break it now. I don''t know if it hurt the face of the Three Kingdoms crew. Although the box office does not mean winning the prize, it has to be said that the uncle Xiang Qinghua¡¯s word of mouth has almost burst, and the male and female hosts are also nominated and have a good chance of winning the prize. This year, the award for the most popular actress in the audience, if there is no doubt, it should be produced in these two dramas, as to who it will be, it is still unknown, but everyone is optimistic about the uncle Xiang Qinghua, after all, it is popular. Chapter 363: This water is injected When the above host announced the other awards, and then announced the male and female main awards, the people underneath started a nervous and quiet. "Best Actor Award, Uncle Xiang Qinghua, Zhou Zizhe." As the above voice fell, Zhou Zizhao stood up. He put one of his hands in the pocket of his trousers. He was originally a soldier. He was under 30 years old, and his acting skills were stable. This uncle¡¯s The title is also laid for his existence in the entertainment circle. The uncle he played was indeed very successful. The fool in the early stage and the shrewd in the later stage, it is not easy to perform this step in order to act, and he is also expressive enough and impressive enough, so the essence of his movie emperor deserves it. And this is the first film emperor he got. Ten years of acting career and ten years of hard work have finally paid off. When he took over the trophy, a big man was also in tears. . Next, it is the best actress award, but there should be no suspense. After all, the actor award is won. In terms of Yan Huan''s acting skills, this award will definitely be her pocket. And uncle Xiang Qinghua''s box office was there. There is absolutely no place to inject water at all, this is a very conscience work, otherwise it is impossible to directly kill the encirclement, and it has become the biggest black horse of the year, and it has also taken the 2.7 billion box office. Now, there is no movie that can surpass. Therefore, Yan Huan''s aftermath is basically nothing to worry about, and there is no suspense. "Now we have the best actress award," the host stopped, and then looked around for a while, before continuing, "We won the best actress award this year..." The spotlight flashed and moved from the position around Zhou Zizhe. Zhou Zizhe breathed a sigh of relief. It was no problem for Yan Huan. Although Yan Huan is not here now, her prize is there. It was just that he hadn¡¯t come yet and he breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that the light was removed directly, and finally fell on the seat of the Three Kingdoms not far away from him. Finally stopped above Su Ranmu''s head. "This year''s best actress in Golden Tree is Su Muran from the Three Kingdoms." The host said excitedly there, but the people underneath were all stunned and blasted by the sudden bomb. This year, after the film, it was Su Muran. As for Su Muran''s acting skills, many people on the scene can turn her into a loofah, and even the best newcomer award, the acting skills are much better than Su Muran. Good is good, bad is not good, your acting skills are there, everyone is obvious to everyone, no one is a fool, this selection result, the water is quite large. The host seems to be a little embarrassed, shouldn''t he applaud at this time, but why is there no one making a sound? "Everyone welcomes our best actress of the year to take the stage to receive the award." The host first applauded himself, but the applause was all sparse, and Su Muran was still proud, but at first sight, there are more The triumph of all became a kind of suffocation. However, she still adjusted her clothes and walked to the stage. In any case, the award was hers, Su Ran¡¯s, and she naturally deserved the title. "What''s the matter, isn''t it Huanhuan in my house?" Yi Ling asked Li Changqing. She had originally brought a high-powered camera and was going to shoot it. Although she said that Huanhuan was not here, the honor belonged to her. No one else can take it away. Why can''t you take it away? Look, it''s just being robbed. It''s still blatantly robbed and shameless. Zhou Zizhe has become a film emperor. Yan Huan''s performance is inevitable. Isn''t it good? Her acting and reputation are all in the industry. This is well recognized in the industry. Even if Zhou Zizhe is the best actor, he can''t get it. But Yan Huan''s best actress is absolutely no problem. This is also the biggest bargaining chip in Vietnam, they want to come up with an international film. However, what is the matter, not to mention that Yi Ling cannot understand, even Li Changqing. "It''s water..." Li Changqing wanted to say something, but in the end he just suffocated back helplessly. He patted Yi Ling''s shoulder, said nothing, and just left with a sigh. Yi Lingqi patted his chest constantly, and was not afraid of flattening his small steamed bag. "You said, are they blatantly cheating?" Yi Lingqi kept walking around in front of Lei Qingyi, "We clearly rank Huanhuan''s online voting support first, and Su Muran is In the first few, she didn¡¯t even make the top ten. Why did she win the award for Best Actress? For her acting skills, she would giggle and sell cute things. With dull eyes and a blank expression, Yi Ling felt that she had asked her to act, and that woman should act well. You said, what do they mean?" Yi Ling sat down in front of Lei Qingyi. Was this all of us treated as dead? Obviously, this was cheating. This was walking through the back door. This was shameless. She blows up all of her face, just like the big-eyed goldfish, and then pats her chest, and shoots the two small buns. That''s really... "Don''t shoot it." Lei Qingyi is very distressed on Yi Ling''s chest. "What are you doing?" Yi Ling is all in a hurry now. She is not allowed to shoot. What should she do to make her scratch the wall? Lei Qingyi pointed at Yi Ling''s chest. "It''s flat enough. If you shoot it again, there will be no more Xiaolongbao." Yi Ling suddenly hugged his chest, and kicked Lei Qingyi with his foot. Lei Qingyi also kicked her. Anyway, the strength of the woman¡¯s family can have multiple weights, just like giving him The same as tickling, it doesn''t hurt. But he was very distressed about Yiling''s Xiaolongbao, which was originally small, and then he continued to shoot it, so he had to shoot it. "You think I''m young, go find another woman?" Yi Ling covered his chest and screamed at Lei Qingyi, who was originally a loud voice, but it was like a young wife in front of Yi Ling same. What really happened in this world is one thing to one thing. He touched his pocket. "I don''t like too much, this is not a cow, I just like it," he smiled, he was stupid, and he was a little bit honest. "Just what..." Yi Ling missed a beat in her heart, how did it feel like she was jumping into a fire pit, she was about to be burned to death. Lei Qingyi glanced at him, and then looked down, suddenly feeling a little bit nervous. "I just like it, that Xiao Long Bao..." Chapter 364: Water Injection Award Yi Ling touched her chest, isn''t she just Xiaolongbao? "That..." Lei Qingyi''s own beads were almost coming out. "Can I touch it?" "Then you touch it," Yi Ling lifted her chest, feeling nothing. She touched when she was okay, that''s it. Anyway, she is so familiar with Lei Qingyi, and she is also known as brother and brother in the weekdays. She has long been used to it, but she just touched a small dumpling. What''s so great. "Then I really touched it?" Lei Qingyi stretched out his hand, still a little afraid. "Touch it, touch what?" Yiling kicked Lei Qingyi again. "Is it a man, dragging three or four?" "Okay, I really touched it," Lei Qingyi held out his hand, but the cold sweat of his hand was nervous. He wiped his hand on his body, and then touched it. In fact, he was not the first. I felt it for the second time and thought it was when I was a man. The hand just fell on the last one, which is completely different from touching a man to touching a man. It seemed that there was an electric current in an instant, and it rushed out of his head directly. His limbs and heart shuddered uncontrollably. Yi Ling blushed rare. Lei Qingyi also took back his claws in a hurry, and an atmosphere called embarrassment spread between the two. "How about that?" Yi Ling twitched hard. "Well..." Lei Qingyi embarrassedly didn''t know where to put his hand. "Actually, it''s not small." At this moment, outside, if originally, Rowling rolled her eyes, these two fools were saved. She took out her mobile phone, or find Lu Yi. "Well, I know," Lu Yi threw the document in his hand, and the person stood up, and I will solve this matter. He hung up Rowling''s phone, took his clothes directly from one side, put them on, and then strode out. It''s his little girl, and no one can take it away. Even if it is eaten, spit it out to him. Soon after, in the office of the organizer of the Golden Tree Awards, Lu Yi sat on the sofa of others with such carelessness. "I want to hear the truth." He leaned his body back, just these five words, and the rest would not say much. Is this really the result, or is there something stupid in the middle? He now wants to know the truth. Several responsible persons of the main method, you look at me, I look at you, but in the end they just saw the cold sweat oozing from each other''s forehead. Is this time to check, and his obvious guilty conscience makes Lu Yi You know, sure enough, there is something in the middle. What a mess! Under his eyes, is there no backstage to bully his little girl? One is the Su family in the sea market. The little girl stands behind the Lu family, the Ye family and the Lei family. If it is true, they fight back. If it is false, they will return the truth to him and take away everything from him. "Let''s say," although Lu Yi was still calm, but hidden beneath his calm appearance, it was dangerous, yes, he was impatient. A few responsible persons have never thought about dreaming, they will be found by others, or Lu Yi is such a bad star, as long as Lu Yi intervenes, that is a tough method, whether you speak or not, you don¡¯t say, yes, he will check it by himself. . All the truth, as well as the documents, and in the end, what is hidden in it will also be picked out sooner or later, I was found out, and I admit, which one is more embarrassing. It seems that there is no difference. However, I admit that at the very least, I can protect my face. Several responsible persons now regret how they made such a decision in the first place. They originally thought that an ordinary actress, without a parent and no mother, even if he lost the qualifications after winning the title, it was a headless complaint. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t think of it, that they thought that this ordinary, fatherless, motherless, and backstage actress had given them a character that they couldn¡¯t cause. Suddenly, a responsible person''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly put the mobile phone to his ear. He bowed his head and kept saying hello hello, the cold sweat on his head was about to flow into the river. "Okay, I know, please rest assured, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. If the matter is true, there is really something to do. You can rest assured that we will not be palliative. Please rest assured." Lu Yi put his index finger on his leg and tapped it gently He is almost impatient. And several responsible persons almost all received the meaning conveyed above, that is to say the truth, as for how to end, it is better than finding it out, and then it is better to be open and public. Soon after, major televisions, the Internet, and newspapers published a message. That is the best actress at the 28th Golden Tree Awards. Because someone on the back deliberately promoted and canceled the position of a female artist who could have won the championship, this time the best actress, regardless of the position, needs to be re-evaluated. And audit. The one who really won the award for best actress is not present, and the uncle Xianghuan blue and white actress. She is the real shadow, the shadow after everyone is recognized. This award was reopened at the press conference and awarded to Li Changqing of Yuelun. Li Changqing just laughed and said nothing. As for the self-slap of the organizer of the Golden Tree Award, let''s not talk about whatever the reason is. Now the best actress award falls on Yan Huan, and it is really deserved. But at this time, Yan Huan, who was training, didn¡¯t even know that she lost the battle after the victory, and now she is the shadow of Dangdang, which is the same height as her previous life, no, higher, Be more stable. Of course, she did not meet the scumbag like Lu Qin. She is practicing free combat now, but she has been thrown many times. This is not a play, nor can you tell the director, you find a substitute, you have to suffer from pain, if you have to suffer, even if you fall It is impossible for someone to help you, only you can get up on your own, and Huan does not know how many times you have been dropped. How many injuries did he fall out of? The female soldier''s service time is probably between 17 and 19 years old. The oldest age is also stuck at 22 years old, and she is already 23 years old, they are all big sisters here, However, she still owes her solid dance skills since she was a child, and she has a long career in the past few years, which makes her physical strength stronger than the average person. Don¡¯t look at her thin and weak. , The plasticity is quite strong. Chapter 365: Gave it back to her Therefore, her current skill is not low, this kind of troops are all training for life, so when they go out, it is no problem to fight a few strong men, and women are different from men, women are light, and sometimes they can do When it comes to things that men can''t do, their outbursts are so strong that even men have to forget. Lu Yi was just, a person ran up, and began to move towards him, he was able to block, but just prepared, not shot. Until the man stopped, he threw at him, and he stretched out his hands and hugged a hug in the future. But a pair of black eyes narrowed slightly. "Did I make progress?" Yan Huan used all his recently learned fighting skills on Lu Yi''s body. Lu Yi''s body is very good. Most people can''t beat him. This is a hiding place in ancient times. The undisclosed master, if modern, is also a master. Lu Yi''s face, "Have you hurt your face?" "Well," Yan Huanxiao cracked her mouth and smiled a bit, her skin color was much darker than in the past. She used to be a flower growing in a greenhouse, but now she is a grass growing in the wind. A gentle and precious, a healthy and energetic. "It''s okay," she touched her face, but Lu Yi took her hand, "Don''t touch it." "I know," Yan Huan smiled at him, and she was gone for a week. She missed him so much. "I miss you," she rubbed hard in Lu Yi''s arms a few times, absorbing the light smell of grassy fragrance on him, very clean, very refreshing, she dreamed of the taste, Finally, it was close again. Lu Yi gently stroked her short hair. Things are not so easy to pass, so what you have to train is still training. "You are an actor, shouldn''t you pay attention to your face, what should you do if you get a scar?" "I''m not a scarred physique, it''s easy to be good, and it''s not too heavy," Of course, Yan Huan didn''t dare to tell Lu Yi, even if it was really hurt, she would be fine with a beautiful face. Lu Yi looked at her face carefully, as if it was really not that serious, but he still regretted sending her here. How did he feel that he was a charming wife who was about to become a female man. And this female man is still developing towards the man''s part, On the car, Yan Huan eats the things brought by the landing, the terrible death, the closed training, stays in the wilderness all day, there is no place to go shopping, and can¡¯t take a rest and leave at will, Lu Yi can come in, thanks to In addition, he has the privilege of the Lu family, let alone, he had never thought of letting his little woman to be a special force, even if a witty wife turned into a fake man, he hadn¡¯t thought about it yet, let Yan Huan To catch thieves, to perform any major tasks. Yan Huan eats the food brought from outside, and it really feels very fragrant, but it is much tastier than the food on the army, but she has been here for almost half a year, and she is used to it. Everything, even if the meal is not as elegant as before, is really moving towards the female man. At this time, she was watching the Landing mobile phone. The video recorded on the mobile phone was the awarding ceremony of the Golden Tree Award. She had no idea whether she could win the award. But Zhou Zizhe got the film emperor. It was within his expectation that Zhou Zizhe, the last generation in his own life, won the film emperor award in the play of Uncle Xiang Qinghua. As for the film, it was her, although she said that she appeared in another TV, not the uncle. Uncle Xiang, however, the first best actress award she won was when she was twenty-three years old, and she didn¡¯t know if it was the same in her life. After all, she participated in a profit-making process. Not a famous one. Because she needs money, the Ye family needs money, and Lu Yi also needs money. So for the ownership of this year¡¯s best actress, she has no extra ideas, it¡¯s her, okay, it¡¯s okay, all she wants is the best actress, it¡¯s hers anyway. . But when the host announced that the best actress was Su Muran, Yan Huan frowned. She thought about many people, but she never thought it would be Su Muran, the last life, Su Muran. It was only after she secretly married Lu Qin that she became popular. At that time, she had stopped filming and married Lu Qin. She began to train Lu Qin, give him a show, invest in him, and help him deal with the Lu family. others. At that time, it was cheap to Su Muran, she began to crush all the way, the popularity is getting higher and higher, but what she said was forgotten, until she died, silent, lonely... And Lu Qin might have clapped her for her death, accompanied Su Muran with her love everywhere, sprinkled with their dog food, and Yan Huan had never done good things in her life, and the last one was buried alone. In the cemetery, there is a small tombstone next to her, a child who was not yet born and was killed by her biological father at six months old. Sucked her nose, she was sad. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi heard her voice was wrong, picked her up and let her sit in her arms, "Are you disappointed, did not get the shadow?" "No," Yan Huan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a shadow. I will have a chance. It''s just this award. It shouldn''t be Su Muran. She doesn''t have such a good acting skills. She''s not qualified yet." Why, are the organizers of the Golden Tree Award blind? As for Su Muran''s acting at this level, even a nomination is not available. Now that she has taken the position behind the film, she is somewhat unacceptable. Lu Yi took his cell phone, then pressed two, and then a scene that seemed to be a press conference, Fang Huan continued to look at his chin, really. This is a press conference held by the organizer. It is mainly aimed at clarifying the matter of favoritism and fraud. Anyway, the truth is true or false, and no one can tell. They will push all the issues to one staff member. Body, let him carry all the black pot, but kept the justice and fairness of the Golden Tree Award, and the final award after the film was awarded to Su Muran completely invalid, that is to say, Su Muran is only white Won a trophy, there are still a few days to be proud, and the result is a few days later. Her trophy became a waste product. The best actress award, this award, finally had to be given back to Yan Huan. "Me?" Yan Huan pointed to his face, which was originally awarded to others, and finally became hers again, how dramatic it would be. "Yes," Lu Yi took a piece of paper and wiped her hands and face. "Why, are you upset? You won the prize." Chapter 366: Shes behind "I really deserve it," Yan Huan wrinkled his nose, and the award was originally hers. However, she stepped forward, "You did it?" Well, Lu Yi admitted that she would wipe her face clean again with paper stickers, bit by bit, and attentive and gentle, Yan Huan knew that this was done by Lu Yi, otherwise how could those people give this award to her Spit it out, and then publicly admit his mistake, this face hit, heh... So, he threw the tissue in his hand aside, and then took something from his pocket and threw it in the car. Mrs. Lu, are you going to fulfill your obligations? Yan Huan glanced at something on the car, and his face suddenly burst into red. This Lu Yi, with its decent appearance on the surface, is actually, at all, a color... Sometimes she is thinking, Lu Yi comes here every week, in addition to seeing her, just thinking about that. Look, she''s all broken. It''s no wonder that Lu Yi converted the car into a seat that can be put down to facilitate that. Yan Huan sometimes really wants to go earlier this year, which is also save. She and Lu Yi can only see each week On the one hand, it''s like cheating. In fact, they are real couples. After Lu Yi had left, Yan Huan touched his shoulder. The shoulder was still hurting. The man even bit her, and there was, just thinking that they were in the car just now... He actually... God, Yan Huan covered his hot face and really felt that his three views were destroyed. He used to think that he was not close to a woman. When he was almost thirty years old, there was no gossip. A nibbling bamboo. She also secretly asked him if she had chewed on Fang Zhu, but at that time Lu Yi''s gloomy eyes were still scared until now, and men can''t hold back, and of course they can''t guess. In return, she was squeezed her face several times. So she can be sure that Lu Yi has not chewed Fang Zhu. Of course, he has no problem in that respect. If there is really a problem, men in the world will not be able to do it. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan..." And as soon as she returned to the dormitory, Huang Mengmeng ran over and hugged her, "God, I hugged, I hugged the shadow, I was so happy ." "I will come too," and after a while, Yan Huan was taken advantage of by the eight women in the dormitory. "Sign me, sign." Huang Mengmeng has taken his signature book, and there have already been a lot of happy words, but she wants it. "Don''t you sign a lot for you?" Although Yan Huan complained a little, she picked up the pen and answered her name on it. "How could it be the same?" Huang Mengmeng raised his small chin. "Before you didn''t seal it, but now you are behind the shadow, the gold content of the name is also different. I can''t tell others, I am and you are I was in the same army, and I shared the same bed together. I was afraid that others would kill me. So I kept it low-key." "How do you know that I have sealed it?" Yan Huan signed a page, and asked Huang Mengmeng curiously. Their information here is quite blocked. Of course, it is impossible to use the mobile phone. The mobile phones are all confiscated. The home phone is also a fixed phone in the army, and will not let you take a selfie with your mobile phone, or send a circle of friends or the like, otherwise it is impossible to say that things here are more than half a year. No one knows. "I have inside information, of course I know," Huang Mengmeng stepped forward suddenly, kissed hard, and then she jumped nervously. "I''m so happy, haha..." Yan Huan wiped the saliva on his face, and some were crying without tears. But when she just got up, she saw a pair of wolf-like eyes, all of which were glowing green. Her heart shrank, and there was no response. Several women came forward. You gnawed, I gnawed her, and didn''t gnaw her to death. Yan Huan finally knew that the fans were so crazy, it was really dead, dead. She hid in the toilet, scared to come out, but ended up hearing someone calling her outside. "Yan Huan, the instructor looks for you." Yan Huan had to come out of the bathroom, but he looked around alertly, lest her comrade-in-arms come out again, and she would nibble at her. "Report," she shouted outside. After a while, the door opened The one who opened the door was indeed their instructor, a forty and capable female officer in her forties. "Good head," Yan Huan saluted the instructor for the military salute. He has been here for more than half a year, and he looks like a soldier. Come in, the instructor is not too talkative, but after training, he is quite a devil. Yanhuan is a good obedient soldier. He can do what he does, and he can endure hardship. Of course, although he is older, his basic skills are not bad. . If Yan Huan knew that someone said she was old, would she want to cry? Where is she older, she is 23 years old, how young, it is beautiful and youthful. The instructor took out a stack of notebooks and put them on the table. When he saw Yan Huan in awe, he was a little funny. "In fact, there is nothing, but I want to use it for private purposes." "How many people in your family are your fans, can you sign your name?" Yan Huan¡¯s embarrassment has been committed, and she has been here. Why is there still a clear aura? She was just chewed on her face. She will sign her now, but she will definitely sign it. At the very least, Um, hug the instructor''s thighs. In the future training, give her more water to give her more rest for a while. She signed her name and saluted the instructor for the military salute. This was the time to go back. However, her star aura did not last long, and everyone forgot it. Repeat training every day. As for Yan Huan¡¯s life, it still happened like this, except for the year when she was away. When it was okay, Yiling would use her saved photos to update Weibo and brush her presence. Although Yan Huan has not had an exposure rate recently, she won the award for Best Actress of the Year and won the position behind the film, and the recent survival in the wild also gave her a lot of fans. Therefore, even if she does not appear in a year, people will not forget her in a short time. Of course, this time it was also that Su Muran was going to be mad, and she was able to get it after the film. Her production team also added a lot of fire to it, which is also the drama she will shoot next year. It was first exposed, but now she was mistaken by someone behind her shadow. Isn¡¯t this beating her face? How will she be asked to meet the public in the future? Chapter 367: Cousin Her face was really lost this time, even if she threw all the black to the organizer, she also washed herself, but just washed it again, she was still black. If you want to do it again, how difficult it is. Cousin, what''s wrong with you, what is so fascinating. A young woman came in with a tall, beautiful face, especially the two groups of meat on her chest. The choppy, almost blind eyes of blind men. She walked over, the two groups on her chest swayed from time to time, Su Mu frowned, and always hated this cousin, but it was too big. Was it used to sway every day? The woman sat up straight, with delicate nails on her ten fingers, and even her feet. The exquisiteness of the woman is in her hands. Wherever the pair of delicate jade hands are placed, it is a perfect work. The woman¡¯s face, I don¡¯t know how to make up, but after applying makeup, I still have a certain amount of face, which is also a beauty. If I add a good figure, I will wear it. One of the beautiful scenery. "How did you come?" Su Muran stood up, took out her mobile phone from the table, turned it over, and bought the new mobile phone, when it hurt the woman''s face, the woman smiled, and she was deliberately pinched. "I want my aunt, so let''s take a look. Cousin, your mobile phone is really good, new one?" Su Muran raised his eyes, "Why, you want it?" The woman seemed a little embarrassed. She didn''t speak, but the desire in her eyes could be assured. She is Su Muran''s cousin, pro-cousin, Su Muran''s mother, her aunt Zhu Xianglan, a golden phoenix flying out of their Zhu family, and all their Zhu family development now starts from Zhu Xianglan. As for her, she was naturally exposed to the light of this aunt since she was a child. She eats a lot and wears a lot. She can also go to a good school, but compared with the serious Miss Su, she is poor and poor. Even buying the latest mobile phone depends on the face of others. Su Muran turned off the phone, then pulled out his card from the inside, and lost the phone. "Send it to you, anyway, it is old, I don''t like it anymore." And she picked it up like Zhu Meina baby Mobile phone, greedy face, red lips are gently lifted. Those who can''t get on the table are those who don''t have a table, and they have big brains. Soon after, it was the 80th birthday of Liu Lao, a leading player in the maritime industry. Anyone with a head and a face in the maritime city would go. The Su family was naturally invited, and Mu Ran is now a star. A lot of light. "Auntie, will you take me there?" Zhu Mina has been asking Zhu Xianglan for a long time. Zhu Xianglan has been over forty years, but the charm is especially good. It is no wonder that after all, Su Muran is not ugly. Su Muran''s mother, how could she be ugly, coupled with the pampering of the Su family, the natural life is affluent, and the maintenance is very good. It seems that it is very young in his thirties. There are very few heirs in the Su family. Su Muran''s father is the only son of the Su family, and Su Qingdong now has only one Su Muran child. Naturally, he grew up in the palm of his hand. It''s going to be windy and rainy. Such a large Su family has only one child. Zhu Xianglan is afraid that her daughter is too lonely. Therefore, since childhood, she has brought her niece into the house and wants to be a companion with her daughter, but two children seem to be Some are not right, but this is after all the niece of her family, and she has to take care of it. "Auntie, will you take me there?" Zhu Mina shook Zhu Xianglan''s arm from time to time. Anyway, she was cute and coquettish, and she was very embarrassed to know her identity at the Su family, so she wanted to participate In such a gathering of high-class people, maybe I will meet a rich second generation or the like, as long as she can find such a person, then, even if she does not have the Su family in the future, it will not be too much Poor, and if she encounters a better one, by her means, looks, and body, maybe. Later, Su Muran had to act on her face. Cousin, huh... a cousin, Su Muran looked down upon her since she was a child, and she didn¡¯t know it. On the surface, she smiled at her. In fact, she scolded her as a dog, and didn¡¯t know she was heard by her. How many times. Zhu Xianglan was dizzy when she was shaken by Zhu Meina. "It''s done, don''t shake me," she pulled Zhu Mina''s hand away. "I promised you, you can go with us tomorrow." "Thank you aunt," Zhu Meina stood up, and she went to prepare clothes, hair, and nails. When the next day, Su Muran wore a white knee-length dress, her hair was loosely tied behind her head, with a small camellia, pure and elegant. It is the same as the route taken on her silver screen. The princess in the entertainment circle has a good family background, high face and good body. As for acting, everyone can only huh. As for Zhu Mina, today her red is like a fire, her big red tight skirt, two groups of meat on her chest are almost burst out, and the clothes are also wrapped around her hot The figure, as well as the short clothes on the long legs, are going to be on the thighs. Such hot clothes, this is to seduce who to go. Zhu Xianglan was not too happy. In fact, she wanted Zhu Meina to change her clothes. She felt that Zhu Meina was wearing something wrong, not quite like a good woman, but in the end she still didn''t say anything. This is a niece, but not her daughter. She is not qualified to say what people are dressed in. Su Muran''s red lips were always lightly lifted, and her eyes fell on the clothes that Zhu Mina was about to split. I wonder if she would open the line directly. Liu¡¯s 80th birthday was in the most luxurious five-star hotel in the city. When they arrived, they found that someone had already arrived, and there were a lot of luxury cars outside, all of which were on weekdays. It can only be seen on the TV, now they are all in front of their eyes, Zhu Mina''s eyes flashing from time to time. Finally, his eyes stopped on a black Hummer. She has some research on the car, although many of the cars here will be more expensive than this Hummer, but she knows that no one will be more tasteful than the owner of this Hummer. Because this car is obviously modified, even stronger and more durable than military vehicles. What she wants to know now is who the car is and what the owner is. However, those who can drive this kind of car must be expensive if they are rich, and they must be a young man. Only young men will like this kind of car. It still has a sense of adventure and low-key. Chapter 368: Meet the enemy She couldn''t help but glanced at the car again, and also remembered the model, and that license plate number made her pupils shrink. This is not a normal number, but belongs to a special unit. It should be related to the government. This man is not only a rich second generation, but also an official second generation. She withdrew her sight and followed behind Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter. She couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Why did her aunt just care for Su Muran and didn''t say a word to her? She walked so slowly. Why, I don''t know how to call her, and she seems to have really forgotten, she is only a niece, not a daughter. The lights inside were shining brightly and there were bright currents everywhere, and familiar faces could be seen everywhere. At first, Su Muran thought that in such a party, a sea wave would definitely come out, but when she arrived here, she knew that not only came There are Su Muran, there are many celebrities, and some are big men in the circle. They are more famous than Su Muran, of course, they are also more famous, and in front of these people, Su Muran is even stupid. It is impossible to show any limelight, so it is to follow Zhu Xianglan, and then others praise her. Of course, when Zhu Mina came in, she immediately received the attention of many people. After all, this red dress looked like fire, and the clothing was exposed. The entire chest was almost exposed, and the clothes on the chest were almost bursting. Opened, the man whose eyes are angry is a man, and the woman who disdains is a woman. And Zhu Meina is particularly enjoying the man''s eyes glued to her. Men conquer the world by conquering women, And women are conquering men. She took the red wine on the table and drank it on the side. Of course, she was also looking for her prey. However, she had been searching for a long time, but she did not find what suits her. Until her eyes fell a man''s figure. He is tall and tall, with a very strong body, wide shoulders and a narrow waist. The clothes on his body can be seen as his good figure. His back is also very straight and very good-looking. Zhu Meina thinks that she has a good view of people. This man''s status is either rich or expensive, and during walking, he is very calm and has been a soldier, and he can definitely participate in Liu Lao''s birthday party. It was him. She put the cup in her hand on the edge of her red lips and drank all the wine in one breath. She also shed her lip mark on the transparent goblet. And the next paragraph went over. She walked straight towards the man, of course, she also found a good angle. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid. Hello, what¡¯s my name, and I¡¯m so happy to know you, it¡¯s already clich¨¦. The man seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn''t notice her here, until he straightened up and wanted to go, Zhu Mina had bumped over. The man frowned and held out his hand, but it was also inevitable that his hand fell on the woman''s smooth shoulder, but it was also quickly released, and his eyes didn''t change halfway. Sorry, Zhu Mina stretched out her hand and gathered her hair. She knew that her profile was amazingly beautiful. No one should ignore her like this. The man turned around here and walked straight away. this is¡­¡­ Didn''t she put her in the eye? "Why, you fancy him?" Su Muran walked over, still holding a piece of cake in her hand. The lady was a lady, and every move was not comparable to Zhu Mina''s stinginess. Zhu Mina adjusted her clothes, "No, just accidentally hit it," she smiled fleshly. "Oh..." Su Muran covered his mouth and smiled. "Cousin, this person is not something you can think of." "Why, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried?" Zhu Mina didn''t like Su Muran splashing her cold water at this time, she was not without a chance, why must she not succeed, can''t do it. There is not one good saying in this world, everything is possible. "It''s a man''s unmarried woman''s unmarried," Su Muran took a bite of cake elegantly, "Do you know who that man is?" Zhu Meina naturally did not know, but she did know that this must be a rich man. "Hehe..." Su Muran suddenly smiled. "His name is Lu Yi. He is the Lu family, the son of Lu Jin, the grandson of Lu Yuanyang, the prosecutor of the city. Do you think you can get close to him?" It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t get in, but that it¡¯s unworthy to raise shoes for others. Su Muran turned around, but also couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yi more, in a pair of beautiful eyes, flashed some unspeakable interest. She picked up a piece of cake from the table again, but she didn''t take a few bites. Turning around, she ignored Zhu Mina''s already iron-stained face, even a little self-knowledge was not known, nor did she look at what she was, even daring to think about Lu Yi. A man like Lu Yi wants to be a woman, but he just can¡¯t afford to eat and can¡¯t eat. As for Su Muran herself, she had thoughts, but after the Su family and the Ye family broke out, she knew that some things were completely impossible. Zhu Meina was blushing at this time. She wanted to tear Su Muran''s face. Isn''t Su Muran looking down on her? Okay, didn''t she say that she couldn''t? She was a toad, always If she doesn¡¯t deserve a swan, then she will let Su Muran take a good look at it. Is she really able to nibble at that white swan? She adjusted her clothes and walked to Zhu Xianglan''s side. Zhu Xianglan must have been in the Su family for decades, and she also has certain circles and connections around her. From time to time, she talked to some ladies and laughed, and then introduced Su Muran, and Su Muran is also a remarkable performance. It''s worth noting that after all, they have been well-educated since childhood, and they are still very good in terms of demeanor. In addition, they are more famous. Although they have not won the award, they are also in many movies and TV series. It''s really more expensive than the average family. Zhu Xianglan said a conversation with the people around her again. As a result, when she saw a woman, her face suddenly cooled down. The smirk that was hanging on her face was now unwilling to even make a fake. . "Who did I think it was you?" Zhu Xianglan smiled, but everyone could see it, she did not smile. "It''s me, how can you come, I can''t come?" The lady lifted her eyelids, her eyes also swept to Su Muran behind Zhu Xianglan, and then moved away. For the Su family, she likes it at all . Including this one, who was snatched away, Su Muran of her family''s Yan Huan daughter''s film award, who would coax with that acting? Chapter 369: track This is the so-called love house and raven, and hate the raven house. Zhu Xianglan sneered, "Ye''s family really has the ability to get more than three billion yuan in one fell swoop. If you really have money, don''t you know how to get so much money?" "This seems to be none of your business?" Ye Shuyun hated not only the Su family, but also this Zhu Xianglan. When they were young, they were still little sisters, but when they grew up, they became a fire. Zhu Xianglan is half angry, and her chest is also mad, and the Ye family is almost finished, and she wants the Ye family to finish her dream in her life. As long as the Ye family can¡¯t get the money, it will really die. But, who knows, the Ye family has brought so much money, and now it is resurrected from the dead, and it is better than before. In the future, it is not so easy to pull the Ye family down. At this time, she lowered her head, and there was also resentment in her eyes that others did not understand. Ye Family, Ye Shuyun, are damn. And she twisted a face, no one knew at this time, how many unknown thoughts were hidden in her heart. "Mom..." At this moment a man came, and when she saw Ye Shuyun, she called out, "We should go back," and he strode over, and when he saw that he was from the Su family, he didn''t have much on his face. expression. However, it was still polite to nod and said hello, of course, did not look at Su Muran, he had no expression in his eyes, and no emotion in his heart, Because they are not Yanhuan, neither the Ye family nor the Lu family. Just a stranger. Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes were staring at Landing Yi, and she felt that her chest was all bulging. She wanted this man. She wanted this man urgently. She wanted a lot of things, but she got nothing. It is very rare, but today she has an impulse to get it. This man is hers, and will definitely be hers in the future. When Ye Shuyun saw the exposed woman with a pair of eyes stuck to Lu Yi''s body, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, dressed like that, she knew that she wasn''t a good woman, and her son now has a master Of dry food, not everyone can think about it. "Son," Ye Shuyun pinched Lu Yi''s arm. "What''s the matter, mom?" Lu Yi stopped and didn''t understand what he was doing wrong. Ye Shuyun was upset. "What do you have to do with the undressed woman?" Ye Shuyun narrowed her eyes and had a similar appearance to her son. Lu Yi''s face was all like his mother, otherwise it wouldn''t be so beautiful. Here, but he is British, not delicate. Undressed woman? Lu Yi did not understand, what a woman without clothes. He took the key from his body and prepared to drive home "It''s the Su family in red," Ye Shuyun pinched Lu Yi again, "Lu Yi, I can warn you, you are all married, don''t give me close to those women who are not the same, otherwise, Don¡¯t say that my daughter-in-law, your mother and I must break your leg.¡± "All in red?" Lu Yi opened the door. "I don''t remember," he wore a lot of red today, and he didn''t pay attention. Ye Shuyun is very satisfied with his son''s answer. It''s fine if you don''t remember. The kind of woman who knows the same kind of poplar flower at a glance, who is in the middle of the night, who is unlucky, will one day not know how to wear a few green hats. Lu Yi also got into the car. He closed the door and left the place. He had to work overtime at night. There was a big case to be done tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t stay here for too long. As for Ye Shuyun, the bean in the house is a cat. Ye Shuyun was not at ease, she had to go home and feed the cat. And they don¡¯t know that at this moment, a woman is standing outside, and the red skirt on her body is only wrapped up with the flesh of white flowers, especially the two meat **** on the chest, almost all of them are to be squeezed. Out. Oh it''s you? Zhu Mina bit her own red lips, and a pair of winking eyes followed her pick, "It''s you, you will be mine, it will definitely be mine," her finger grabbed the wall and even made it carefully. Her nails seem to have been pulled out by her. Zhu Meina has found many ways now, and is also inquiring about all things about Lu Yi. She believes in one sentence, knowing each other, winning a hundred battles, as long as she appears beside him, with her appearance and figure , How could it not make men tempted. Well, men are not all beautiful. As soon as Lu Yi came out of the procuratorate, he saw a woman approaching face-to-face. There was a strong fragrance of perfume in the air. He opened the door of the car and sat in, and the exhaust of the car was also hot to Zhu Mina''s leg. The elaborate dress of this body actually did not play any role. Once is a coincidence, twice can be said to be coincidence, three times you can barely be said to be coincidence, but four times, five times, when it is by your side, the same woman will appear from time to time, it is not a coincidence, but annoyance, It is annoying. Once again, Zhu Meina walked to the position beside Lu Yi and sat down. She rolled up her skirt a little, and it made people see her white flowers and thighs. Lu Yi pressed the cup in his hand to the table, then stood up and walked out in a big step. Zhu Meina froze for a moment, a flash of anger flashed on her face. Until one day, Lu Yigang came out of the car, and a woman approached him, as if he had drunk too much, all of him smelled of alcohol, and the clothes on his body were loose and slung, almost all of them were not covered. . The woman''s body was swaying, but the angle of the fall was found to be good, and she fell directly on Lu Yi''s body. On the side of Lu Yi''s body, he directly put an end to someone''s arms and arms. The result was a snap, the woman fell **** the ground, and she fell directly on the ground. This posture is really beautiful. Exposed. And there was a whistle all around. Obviously, such a big movement, it is impossible for no one to pay attention to it. Plus, such a drunk woman, along the way, the idea should not be one or two Too. And after that whistle, there was another burst of laughter. Everyone present was coaxing, the men were drooling and their hearts were surging, and the women were scolding, shameless, and then their own The man ripped away. But men are inferior, eating the bowl and looking at the pot. "Huh, it''s still black," "The hair seems to have been cut," "I see so few of them, I can see at a glance that they are not good women." "She drank so much, how could a good woman come?" Chapter 370: Big chest "Miss, how much do you spend a night?" Zhu Meina stood up quickly, and she pulled her skirt down hard, a face black and red, full of alcohol, but she didn''t see how drunk she was, she knew how to stare, she knew shame. But at this time, Lu Yi had left a long distance, Zhu Mina bit her teeth, she had tried all the methods, but this Lu Yi just didn¡¯t go to the road, what else could she do, she couldn¡¯t keep her clothes Be naked, then jump into the arms of others She clasped her hands firmly on her side, but pulled her skirt down again, lest those disgusting men eat her tofu. Lu Yi walked forward, the little woman in his family was about to celebrate her birthday, he was going to buy her a gift, but he didn¡¯t know what gift to give her, so after thinking about it for a few days, I still didn¡¯t think of it. . He was still thinking, but as a result, someone stretched out his hand. He narrowed his eyes, grabbed that hand instinctively, and then directly fell over the shoulder, throwing the person out. "Ah..." The result was the scream of a woman. Lu Yi patted his shoulders, his eyes cold and indifferent, staring at the woman lying on the ground at this time, and the woman''s clothes were tight enough, but when she was about to get up, she heard With a hissing sound, the clothes were torn and most of the buttocks were exposed. Lu Yiping flattened his lips, and now he is a little irritated. He took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a number, "Clear the instrument, I was followed, I don''t know which criminal gang, you grab it back and try it well." He hung up the phone and stood there, looking at the woman on the ground who dared not move. After following him for several days, everything is just enough, and he has given the opportunity, don''t challenge his bottom line, no one in the world can touch his bottom line without peeling. Is it possible that Lu Yi has a good talking face, anyone dares to pounce on him. Soon after, several police cars drove over, and all the special police appeared. She couldn¡¯t help but say that Zhu Mina was taken off the ground. What Zhu Minna wanted to say, a piece of tape was already attached to her mouth. She squeaked. Yes, I can''t shout out in half a word. What is Lu Yi, he is a prosecutor in the city, and the person who follows him is not a dangerous man, but the one who tied his life to his belt. Zhu Mina wanted to come out, it was not easy. And Lu Yi is not a person who cares about the fragrance and the jade. He always asks for the woman, just because he doesn¡¯t care, but if someone is guilty of him, no matter what, the woman or the man, it¡¯s all His enemies can only know at this moment. It turns out that he is not a knowledgeable person, and his temperament is cold and terrible. He went to a large shopping mall and picked gifts for Yan Huan, but he still didn¡¯t know what to pick. The little woman was now a soldier, and she couldn¡¯t bring any jewelry, so in the end, he still ordered a cake and gave it to her. Of course, I also bought a bracelet for my birthday. As for what Zhu Mina had forgotten, he had forgotten that there was such a number one person. In the police station, Zhu Mina was regarded as an international suspect and was locked up for several days. She was also regarded as a dangerous person. She directly investigated all the eight generations of her ancestors. Later, the Su family came over to explain This misunderstanding was cleared, but it also caused a lot of trouble for the Su family. Because it involved political issues, Zhu Mina was really a mouse that caused a pot of soup. Zhu Meina ate a few days of jail. Among the various interrogations, she did not know how many scenes she had urinated her pants several times. What was beautiful and glamorous, and how important was her life. "I said you were stupid or what happened?" Zhu Xianglan poked Zhu Mina''s head forcibly, "Are all the books you read were eaten by dogs, did you have a little brain, or any IQ?" What kind of person is Lu Yi, you dare to follow him, and you deserve to be caught if you are caught. Zhu Xianglan was more and more angry. This niece''s stupidity was simply hopeless. He really went out without a brain and did not inquire about whether the person could provoke her. "Aunt, I like him," Zhu Mina really didn''t have a brain at this time, that is, the brain is still disabled, but she still likes the man in her heart. She didn''t feel that she loved someone wrong, she can only say that she used the wrong method. . "Like?" Zhu Xianglan sneered. "You like it, who are you, what is your family. Lu family is what you can think of?" And it is the woman''s son, she is dead, it is impossible to Ye Shuyun''s woman has nothing to do with it, let alone get married. "Aunt, I believe that I can impress him." When her words didn''t fall, she heard a snap and Zhu Xianglan forced her fan on Zhu Mina''s face, trying to wake the idiot. "Zhu Mina, I warn you, you will not be allowed to mention Lu Yi''s name with me in the future, otherwise you will get me back to the Zhu family." Zhu Meina covered her face and was slapped by Zhu Xianglan''s slap. "Why, aunt?" She didn''t understand that if she really was with Lu Yi, wouldn''t it be better? At that time, the Su family would be able to marry the Lu family, wouldn''t it be good for everyone? "Don''t ask me what?" Zhu Xianglan withdrew his hand. You were shameful enough to throw me away. Just stay here for me recently. Don''t go out, otherwise don''t blame me for turning up ruthlessly and rolling back to your house. This remark is quite heavy and quite irritating. The Zhu family was founded because of Zhu Xianglan, but such an insult, such a disgrace, stung Zhu Mina''s heart for the first time. Although Zhu Mina was a little big-headed, she was not stupid, she was not without respect, and she was not wood. She turned around, but saw Su Muran, who was sitting on the sofa and smiling at her coldly. At this time, her heart hurt as if she had been squeezed, and her face was hot. , Even dare not touch. And she also planted a seed in her heart, this seed is sucking her injustice, her hatred, and her grievances, Maybe soon, it will eventually grow into a big sky tree. As for the Su family, what happened to the Su family is a shame. After all, the people of the Su family went to fish in person, but for Lu Yi, who is Zhu Mina, he still doesn''t know until now. Yan Huan has been a soldier for eight months, and Lu Yi will see her every time he can¡¯t move, and bring her a lot of things, just like a husband of twenty-four filial pieties, whether it¡¯s wind and rain, or a knife Have not been absent. Chapter 371: Peach blossom It became white, and Lu Yi stretched out his arm and compared it with Yan Huan''s face. It''s winter, and of course it''s white. Yan Huan also compared her skin with Lu Yi. How could she not be white, and if she was darker than Lu Yi, what would she live. "By the way, I let you invest. Have you invested?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, then she ate the cakes sent by Landing Yi, the younger she ate herself, and the older one would be taken back to the dormitory. "Well, voted." Lu Yi stretched his feet in the car and then broke Yan Huan''s face. "Don''t you regret it if you don''t do it yourself, maybe you can win another best actress award?" "It''s enough to get one," Yan Huan doesn''t have such great ambitions. He has to take it every year. Of course, that''s also impossible. In this circle, it changes every year, and Jiangshan also has its own talents. Besides, she is old. Now she just wants to teach her husband. Of course, all she wants to get is almost the same, and she also has the honor. As for this year¡¯s New Year''s card, she never thought of making her own. Calling Uncle Hello, the same type as Uncle Xiangqinghua, but it is not the second part. If it is really the second part, it is necessary to have the original team. In terms of Huan being a soldier, it is impossible to take the time to shoot this part. For the movie, this year her contract with Yuelun was officially converted into a cooperation, so she can generously invest in the movie she wants to make. It is good to have a reputation, everything is good to discuss, and this is her official investment. Hello, uncle, except for Yan Huan, the rest are the original class. Although it is also a funny material, it is completely different from the upper part. Yan Huan let Lu Yi invest in about 8000 right, it is considered uncle Hello, the biggest investor Male No. 1 is still Zhou Zizhe, and female No. 1 is replaced by Fang Ying. Fang Ying took the initiative to find Director Huang Ming, whether it was because she was interested in Zhou Zizhe or she was unique. This film will have a good box office and word of mouth. The first part is so successful. As long as the second part does not have too many crooked ways, then there will be no major problems. And this year''s New Year''s card, there is also a generous production, Su Muran played, Su Mumiao is so fond of the New Year''s film, in fact, can think of no actor, do not want to play the New Year''s film, just because of driving The film is too difficult to enter, so everyone is intimidated, so Su Muran is really a big deal, actually can enter the New Year in two years, of course, I have to say that acting like this also requires time to hone And accumulated. So Yan Huan believes that Su Muran¡¯s acting skills will improve when he arrives. Otherwise, if he injects too much water, he will not be able to inject internationally. Your Su family is famous and has the means, but if there is any more, then it can only be At home, not abroad. She ate a bite of cake, and she was waiting for Su Muran to grow up, but she didn¡¯t know when Su Muran would hook up with Lu Qin. At this time in her life, Lu Qin already had a certain reputation in the entertainment industry, but It is still unknown. The corner of her lips was raised upwards, and Lu Yi lowered her head and pressed her face to hers. "What are you thinking?" "The cake is delicious," Yan Huan took another bite, and the whole person was sweet and satisfied. She has nothing to say about Lu Qin, anyway she has nothing to do with Lu Qin in this life. "There are still four months," Lu Yi hugged the little woman in her arms. For four months, twenty-one weeks, she could only meet once a week, which seemed really miserable. Yan Huan stayed with Yi Yi for a while and then crooked for a while. When he went back, he still carried the cake in his hand. Huang Mengmeng rushed directly. "Yan Huan, where did this come from?" "It was sent by someone else," Yan Huan put the cake in her arms. "Sister''s birthday today, invite you to eat cake." "Okay," Huang Mengmeng is about to drool, but it just feels that Yan Huan is pitiful. Which star of the other people''s birthday is not this blessing, the one that is celebrated, only Yan Huan, but also to prepare his own cake. After the speech, the cake must be eaten. Lu Yi drove back to the car, and had not reached home, she received a phone call, which caused her to be surprised and could not be understood with common sense. "Lu Yi, you go back to Lu Family." There was a full-bodied voice over there from Lu Yuanyang. The Lu family''s grandfather is still standing at that position, and he can''t stand up to that person. Of course, the Lu family is the most difficult to talk about, and Yes, one or two people. He turned the car around a corner and drove towards the room where his parents lived. Soon after, the car stopped, he opened the door and walked in. Upon seeing his son, Ye Shuyun quickly stood up and pulled his son aside. "Your grandfather is back, speak more carefully." In fact, Grandpa Lu can''t eat people, but the problem is that Lu Yi made a claim and put The marriage was over and she didn¡¯t tell anyone. She and Lu Yi¡¯s father didn¡¯t care. As long as their son liked them, they would support it. However, Lu Yi¡¯s doing so was a taboo for the offender. With the temperament of the old man, this rod is not very easy to beat. "Mom, don''t worry, I know." Lu Yi comforted Ye Shuyun and went upstairs to meet his grandfather. "Knock..." He knocked on the door. . "Come in," the voice inside was undoubtedly that Mr. Lu opened the door and walked in. Mr. Lu was wearing a Tai Chi suit, sitting at the table, holding a brush in his hand, writing on the paper Words, he put his hands behind his back, he wrote pens in one hand, he was slack and gentle, with the feeling of an ancient elegant room. And there was a young woman standing beside Master Lu, This woman is about twenty-six or seven years old, she is also in a police uniform, and has a military rank, not low. "Sit down," Grandpa Lu pointed to a seat not far away and asked his grandson to sit down. Lu Yi walked over and sat down, but his eyes were always on the writing brush in the hand of Grandpa Lu. "Xiaomiao, go sit down there." Grandpa Lu again pointed to the location around Lu Yi. "Yes, Grandpa," the woman known as Xiao Miao also came over and sat down. She placed her hand on her knees and looked at her squintedly, but her breath was slightly unstable, but it made people know At this time, she was not as calm as the surface. "Lu Yi, Xiao Miao is your uncle Miao''s daughter, now he is a lieutenant." Lu Yi nodded to the woman next to him, and Pingshui met, that''s all. There was no ups and downs in his eyes, but he knew something in his heart, what Grandpa was about to say. Chapter 372: Miao Xinyuan Miao Xinyuan raised his chin, but he gripped a pair, as if he was nervous or waiting. Grandpa Lu put down the brush in his hand and sat down. He picked up the teacup and set it aside, and took a sip. This was the beginning of the saying, "Originally, your business is not my own, you have parents, you yourself There are also ideas." "But Lu Yi, you are already 28 years old. You are the eldest son of our Lu family. The incense inheritance of our Lu family is all on you. I heard a few days ago that you have a female university teacher by your side I have also checked, and all aspects of family history and appearance can be passed. It is a regular person, and I will not interfere too much, but now you are separated from that female teacher, aren¡¯t you?" "Yes, Grandpa," Lu Yi admitted, parting. "That''s the case," Grandpa Lu put the cup in his hand on the table. "Xiaomiao, your uncle Miao''s daughter, is an excellent female officer on the army. You get along well. At the end of the year, the procedures will be done. You should also be married." Lu Yi frowned and didn''t answer. "Why?" Grandpa Lu again passed the cup. "You have something different about Grandpa''s words?" Of course, Grandpa Lu has such a reason for this arrangement. Lu Yi has always been a little slow in feelings. He doesn''t have too much love in his heart. Love, as others say, has a very high IQ, but EQ is very low. As long as he feels fit, then it doesn¡¯t matter, anyone can. Yes, this is Lu Yi in the eyes of Master Lu, and it is the first Lu Yi that Ye Shuyun understood, and it is Lu Yi that everyone thinks. Lu Yi''s appearance is indeed the case, but they have forgotten, Lu Yi also has feelings, if he did not meet a person he likes, then the marriage is indeed the same, all is like Lu Yezi said He is the eldest son and grandson of the Lu family, and the thing about inheriting incense is related to him. However, it is a pity that he will persevere when he meets. Lu Yi raised his face and stared at the old man seriously. "Grandpa, sorry, I can''t agree on this matter." The cup in Master Lu''s hand shook, and then he took it to his mouth without any hassle, and Miao Xinyuan''s face on the other side also changed at this time, which seemed a bit ugly. "Cause?" Lu master asked lightly. As long as he knows the reason. "Grandpa, I have someone I like," Lu Yi stood up, staring at his grandpa without fear. The father and son of Lu had a sense of grief, after all, they had really killed people and climbed out of the dead. The ordinary people saw him, they were all in fear of life, plus he had been in charge of the Lu family for so many years, This is really nobody, dare to say nothing in front of him. Today, he heard this, but he heard it more than once. "You can get along with Xiao Miao, she is suitable for our family." Grandpa Lu likes Miao Xinyuan''s granddaughter-in-law, no matter in appearance, IQ, or family background, they are very close to their family, and they can still give birth to qualified heirs. Lu Yi still wanted to say something, but Grandpa Lu waved his hand, "OK, you go first, yes, Xiao Miao lived here recently, you greet her." When he had finished speaking, he rushed people, and he didn¡¯t want to listen to that word again, otherwise he would be in a bad mood. The old man is used to dominating the house. Anyway, this time, all he wants is for the grandson to marry his fancy granddaughter. When Lu Yi came out, he saw Lu Qin standing at the door, and Lu Qinpi stared at Land Yi with a smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with two more grudges. Why, only Lu Yi can inherit the Lu family, he is not the Lu family, he is not surnamed Lu. "Is it Lu Qin?" Old Master Lu asked aloud. "Yes, Grandpa, it''s me," Lu Qin concealed the emotion in his eyes perfectly, and then walked in. Lord Lu did not treat his second grandson too much. In fact, Lu Qin is not too bad. Compared with other people, he is also excellent. Although he went to play as a drama, he can only do this. People always have the idea that their children are good, but others'' views are not good. Lu Jin saw that when Grandpa confronted him at this time, he finally gave him some more light, and he also believed that he was on the right track, he could not compare with Lu Yi, and his father also He went early, and his mother did not have a maiden family like the Ye family to support him. In addition to taking this path, he could not think of other ways. He has to earn fame and money. Only then can he compete with Lu Yi. It would not be better if Lu Yi was killed. It¡¯s just that now he¡¯s just started, he needs a help, but this Help, he has to think about it, and he has a ready-made candidate in his heart, just hope that that person does not disappoint him. "How is it, your grandpa didn''t embarrass you?" When Lu Yi came out, Ye Shuyun hurriedly greeted the past, but the result was that he saw Miao Xinyuan standing beside his son. If it was before, there was another woman beside her son, she was too happy to be too late, but now it just feels a headache. The old man called Lu Yi back today, she felt something was wrong, and I heard that the old man was carrying a young girl, Of course, it¡¯s impossible for the old man to be so trendy. The grandfather and grandson will not lose this person in the coming year. This girl is the granddaughter-in-law who the grandfather likes, but the granddaughter-in-law. . "Auntie, my name is Miao Xinyuan." Ms. Xinyuan¡¯s generous fellow Ye Shuyun said hello, a military uniform, very heroic, of course, such a girl is also the favorite of Ye Shuyun before, temperament, high IQ, but also suitable for his son, but now she thinks about it, How awkward. "Hello, hello," Ye Shuyun smiled awkwardly. Her son is married, how could this be a marriage, that is, bigamy, and it is impossible to make another girlfriend, if he dares, she will definitely break the leg of this son. "Well, Xiao Wu, take Ms. Miao and go to rest first," Ye Shuyun quickly asked the nanny on the side to help Miao Xinyuan. With Miao Xinyuan standing here, how could she talk to her son. Miao Xinyuan glanced at Lu Yi, and then turned around to leave here, but his face was not very good, or it might be because Lu Yi just refused. Originally, she did not have much interest in Lu Lao''s grandson. However, when I met someone today, it was very negative and her eyes. When there is still a sentence with him, I already have a girlfriend. Chapter 373: Autocratic grandpa In the past, it didn''t taste much. It''s delicious if you grab it from someone else. She doesn¡¯t know if people are the same, but she does know that she has a rare desire to conquer. She wants to conquer this man, from person to heart. After Miao Xinyuan left, Ye Shuyun was relieved. "What did your grandfather say?" "Let me marry her," Lu Yi looked up at the stairs, and within the narrowed eyes, there was more impatience. "So what did you say to grandpa?" Ye Shuyun rubbed his hand, very nervous "I haven''t come yet and opened my mouth," Lu Yi stood up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stood freely. "Mom, rest assured, I will find Grandpa to make it clear." "Relax," Ye Shuyun can''t rest assured now that Lu Yi has secretly married. She hasn''t told anyone else yet, and she is still secretly married, because his son has been secretly married because the other party is an actor, although I don''t know who it is. , But this is really... What she can understand does not mean that others can do it. Now the old man is staring at Lu Yi again, but what to do and how to solve it. No, she told Lu Jin this matter, after all, his son is his, he can''t watch the old man kill his son. She ran to the phone quickly, picked up the phone, and prepared to call Lu Jin, but it was a long time, and Lu Jin didn''t answer the phone. After this, Ye Shuyun felt that his head was about to hurt. Lu Yi opened the door of his room, which was still his favorite style, simple and without many features, a large bed, a wardrobe, and then nothing, gray and white style, glance past, glance at the end. He doesn''t live here very much because of his special job, so under normal circumstances, he lives in his own house. After opening the closet, he was just about to change his clothes. He heard a knock on the door outside. He walked over and opened the door, and the door opened. Miao Xinyuan looked at him outside. At this time, Lu Yi¡¯s Wearing a white shirt, the sleeves were also casually pulled onto the arm, exposing his sturdy arm, and his very strong muscles. Shapely, strong and perfect. Suddenly, Miao Qingyuan''s heart jumped, and she felt a throbbing feeling. She felt that she had come right this time, and she was still reluctant, but now she was fortunate. She came here and encountered the scenes that she would have missed. It would be a pity in her life. "You have something?" Lu Yi asked Miao Xinyuan lightly. There was no shadow of her between the pupils. He felt that he seemed to be a peach-blossom station recently. However, he has a master. Dried food, and his little woman he loved, never thought of giving his little woman Hong Xing out of the wall. Miao Qingyuan was not born at all. She walked generously and walked into Lu Yi''s room. She also looked at this almost undecorated room. This is a typical man''s bedroom and you can feel it. Come out, this man''s temper is very rigorous, but it can also be said that he is very boring and does not have a little private life. "I want to know, what kind of person do you like?" She turned around and asked Landing Yi, and she didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi¡¯s favorite person now was her. She was a pretty girl since she was a child, and she was a lieutenant at a young age. The future is limitless. As long as he is a man, he should not be far away from each other. Lu Yi rolled his sleeve again, and did not answer. "She has my rank high?" Miao Xinyuan asked. "No," Lu Yi replied lightly, his eyes stopped in the distance, and his dark eyes were deep and nobody could wait. "She is pretty for me?" Miao Xinyuan asked again. Of course, the woman is most concerned about this. Is she prettier than me and younger than me? Lu Yi pulled his thin lips. "Is it important to be beautiful or ugly? When you were old, who would remember your youthful appearance?" When he was a little woman, he had two eyes and one nose at the beginning. There was no difference between beauty and ugliness. Of course, the most beautiful thing in his heart was his little woman. "Will you choose me?" Miao Xinyuan was quite satisfied with Lu Yi''s answer. Of course, she automatically interpreted some words as Lu Yi''s not answering. In fact, it was that sentence, which was incomparable and incomparable. "No," Lu Yi interrupted her directly. He walked to the door and opened the door. "Miss Miao, if I have something to misunderstand you, I apologize to you," he said. Some are blunt, and there really are no emotions in the eyes. Miao Xinyuan patted her face, but she was not hit. She always wanted to get it. It was impossible to let go easily, not to mention, she also had a Lu family grandfather backed, and Lu Yi could not escape her. hand. She was too satisfied with this man, and did not know where the woman came from. With such good luck, she could find a man like Lu Yi, but, soon, this luck would become hers. Lu Yi closed the door. He closed his chest. He didn''t know what had happened recently. The women around him suddenly became more self-righteous. Why, he didn¡¯t like or love, and when they heard it, would it not be rejected? Once again, Lu Yi stood beside Grandpa Lu, who was still holding big brushes while holding a brush. His calligraphy is good, and Lu Yi has learned calligraphy with him since he was a child. Therefore, Lu Yi''s good handwriting is also closely related to the teaching of this grandfather. "I want you to marry Xiaomiao." The old man wrote a word again, almost all the words he spoke were ordered. "Xiaomiao is for you and Lujia." Lu Yi twitched his lips, "Grandpa, why do you think Miao Xinyuan will suit me and Fang Zhu will suit me?" "I don''t know if Fang Zhu is suitable for you, but Xiao Miao is suitable for being Lu''s granddaughter." "Sorry, Grandpa, I don''t like her." Lu Yi''s voice is very light, but the tone is very understanding and steady. He doesn''t like it, it''s very simple, so it is. Grandpa Lu put the pen in his hand aside, but he did not expect that his always obedient grandson would refuse, so this is almost always a way of not leaving himself. "This is what you considered for me?" Why did he give them time to let him consider from all aspects, and in the end, Lu Yi turned out to be the same sentence, he did not want it, he did not like it. So what did he bring Miao Xinyuan over, shameful? Chapter 374: Whipping Yes, Lu Yi''s eyes fell and stopped on the brush set by Master Lu. The thick ink on the brush was like his eyes, and began to smudge a little bit of mist. "What if I have to?" Grandpa Lu put his hand on the table. This is not a question of whether he wants it or not, but a problem. He wants, he is the knot, whether he likes it or not. Lu Yi knew that such a thing would happen. He expected everything he could have expected. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn¡¯t laugh. What is Lu¡¯s family, childbirth tool or stallion, which woman should he get, Which woman did she look at him too much? Are you afraid that he will be weak and unable to give birth? When Grandpa Lu saw that Grandson didn''t speak, he thought Grandson had compromised. "Okay," he waved his hand and let Lu Yi go out. "That''s it, you just get engaged directly. I asked Xiao Miao, and she had no opinion at all, the girls are like that. Generous, why, what do you want?" Lu Yi stood still, untouched. Father Lu narrowed his eyes, "Why, do you have something to say?" "Yes," Lu Yi raised his eyelids, and a pair of faces that resembled the old man Lu was very persistent. "Grandpa, I can''t get engaged or even get married." Grandpa Lu stood up and walked in front of his grandson. "reason." He knew that Sun Zi had said this naturally for his reasons. Could it be that kid, there was nothing to tell him. Lu Yi touched the corner of her lips, and then said word by word, very lightly and clearly. "Grandpa, I am married." With a snap, Grandpa Lu picked up the cup on the table and smashed it towards his grandson. And the cup also hit Lu Yi''s head, and then fell to the ground, and finally broke apart. "Lu Yi, would you tell me another word?" "Grandpa, I am married," Lu Yi still said this. Yes, he is married, so no matter how he is engaged, Miao Xinyuan will become anyone''s wife, but not Lu Yi. Grandpa Lu stepped forward, then stretched out his hand and slammed it on the grandson''s face, "Lu Yi, how dare you, you are married, who allowed you to marry, have you regarded me as your grandfather?" Lu Yi hasn''t even touched anything. "Grandpa, it''s me who gets married, I will only marry her." He will protect Yan Huan well, so that no one can find him, including his grandfather, the character of Grandpa Lu. He knows very well that everything he did earlier was for this day. He holds all his destiny in his hands, and no one can change it, including his parents, including his grandfather. "Lu Yi, how daring are you?" Master Lu''s childish chest hurts. He took off a whip directly from the wall. This whip was still left when he was young, and it was always useless. Ever. He clenched the whip in his hand, and really wished to kill the grandson. When he grew up, his wings became stiff. Even the matter of getting married was done by himself. So what should his grandfather do? The old man and his son had been in flames. With a swipe, the whip was already drawn on Lu Yi''s body, and the muscles on Lu Yi''s body shuddered and did not move. Another whip went down, and Lu Yi still didn''t even hum, he clenched his hand and pinched his finger on the ring on his left finger. A whip whip down, but Lu Yi always hummed without ever humming, Every time the whip is drawn, a blood stain will appear above his shirt, and after the blood stain, there will be another. Grandpa Lu has red-eyes, and has forgotten at all. This is no one else. This is his grandson, his grandson, and his grandson. Lu Yi''s black eyes were clutterless from the beginning, and at the end, it seemed to be dizzy. He looked at the front, but he seemed to have no focus. The pain in the body will eventually pass one day, he is not afraid of being beaten, but he is afraid of losing that little woman, he loves her, he only now knows how much he loves her, even if it is It''s okay to think about losing her. There was a bang outside and the door was pushed open. "Dad, what are you doing?" Ye Shuyun screamed, her feet were soft, almost fell to the ground, stumbled, she ran over, hugged her son, and Grandpa Lu did not give up, that whip Pulling on Ye Shuyun''s body, Lu Yi turned around and stood in front of Ye Shuyun, and the whip pulled **** his face, also leaving a dark blood stain on his face. "Dad, are you going to kill him?" Ye Shuyun held his son tightly, and the whip in Master Lu''s hand was raised again. Ye Shuyun cried and hugged his son, not letting go of life and death, "Dad, if you want to kill my son, you should kill me first." Mr. Lu still has a chest pain, and his hand holding the whip is shaking. "Give up," his eyes narrowed, and he warned fiercely, "Ye Shuyun, you give me a break, I must kill him today." "Who said you killed?" Suddenly, a breathless voice came from outside. An old man with gray hair walked in. At first sight, he became a grandson of blood, and his eyes were staring into a big cow. . "Lao Lu, are you crazy? Don''t you know Lu Yi''s blood type, do you want him to die?" When Master Lu heard this, he instantly stiffened, and the whip in his hand fell to the ground. At this time, Lu Yi was covered with blood, and his clean white shirt was stained by his blood. It became red. Lu Yi is a blood type that is quite rare. He can''t lose too much blood, otherwise he would have to die if he couldn''t find blood preparation. "What are you still standing for?" Ye Jianguo was violently thundering. "I haven''t sent my grandson to the hospital yet," and Ye Chuji also came. Ye Chuji quickly called someone to help. The eyes of Lu Yi''s clothes on him were about to be red. What was this about, how did he beat the child like this, and this was his grandson, but how could he beat his grandson like this? Do you want to kill the enemy? Ye Shuyun wiped her tears, she did not blame Grandpa Lu, because she had expected that there would be such a day, Lu Yi''s courage is too big, the marriage is dared to tie themselves, this is simply to fight She understands her son. After all, her son likes a person. No matter who she is, she agrees, but the grandfather brought the grandson a grand daughter-in-law, but the grandson told him that he was married, This is obviously the face of the old man. Chapter 375: So bad temper It''s no wonder that Grandpa Lu will give such a hand, but if he takes another shot, he can''t beat the child like this. Ye Shuyun sees the blood of his son, and it hurts. This is sitting, which one has her pain, this She was born in October after birth, the blood and the flesh on her. Grandpa Lu turned around without looking at his grandson, and Ye Shuyun''s sore face. He squeezed the whip in his hand tightly, holding the tremor. Lu Yi was taken into the hospital, with injuries all over the body, but fortunately, it was just a whiplash, although bleeding, but blood flow does not require blood transfusion, but, with so many injuries, it is not a day to want to be cured Two days of things. So many things happened to the Lu family. The Miao Xinyuan who lived in the Lu family did not know that when she fell asleep, she felt that the Lu family was strange and there were fewer servants at home. Even Ye Shuyun, who has been staying in the Lu family, is not there. There is only a fat cat walking around the whole family. It looks like no one. She pouted and disliked the current Lu family. "Meow..." The fat cat came to her, and a pair of cat eyes stared at her from time to time. Miao Qingyuan didn''t like cats very much, and was even annoying. She walked past the cat and walked straight to Grandpa Lu''s study. "Knock..." She knocked on the door. "come in," There was a kind of tiredness in Old Man Lu''s voice. Miao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and she felt told that it seemed that the Ye Family had an accident. "Grandpa Lu, it''s me," she opened the door, and the man walked in. "It''s you?" Master Lu smiled a little, but he smiled a little stiffly. "Grandpa Lu, what happened?" Miao Xinyuan is not a fool anymore. How could it not be seen that Mr. Lu is now absent-minded and does not know what he is thinking about, even the books on the table are also reversed at this time. "It''s okay," Grandpa Lu''s voice was a little dry. He looked at the brave young Miao Xinyuan in front of him. He really wanted to like the child quite a bit, and he felt suitable for his grandson. It''s not as good as a man''s calculation by his grandson. Even if he let Miao Xinyuan be his granddaughter-in-law, it would be impossible. Lu Yi is one step ahead of him. He has added a name to his account, and he has also checked it, but he can¡¯t find out anything. He knows that Lu Yi is a defense He did it to the woman. He is about to kill his grandson today. If he can, he really wants to kill that fox spirit too, but Lu Yifang is good at defending him. He can''t find anyone now. "Xiaomiao..." Mr. Lu finally said, "You have been away from home for a long time. Let''s go back first." go back? Miao Xinyuan felt like she was beaten. She went back, and now let her go back, not to say it was good, let her come to the blind date, and she has already met Lu Yi, and she also told her parents, The matter of getting engaged is now to let her go back, how can she go back? No reason, no reason. Just let her go. Let her get away. Her face changed instantly, and she wanted to ask why, but the appearance of Grandpa Lu was obviously not willing to say more. Her face was not thick enough, she was let her go, she still had to die. Don''t get stuck here. However, this matter, she must ask clearly, so unclearly driven away, she could not afford to lose this person. She did not leave the Lu family, she still lived in the Lu family because she had to wait for someone, and that person gave her a reason. Grandpa Lu knew that, with one eye closed and one eye closed, it was impossible to sternly drive her out of the Lu family. Miao Xinyuan still lives in the Lu family. She is waiting for an opportunity to try to find a man. However, it is strange to say that the man is like disappeared. There is no one in the Lu family and no one in the procuratorate. As for whereabouts, the whole The Lu family is silent, she also used her relationship, but after all, she is not a sea person, so the network here is not very good, some things, she really can not find out. Until a few days later, she met Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun came to hug the cat. She was afraid that the bean would be left unattended at home, so she put it in Lei''s house and let her sister take care of it. "Auntie," Miao Xinyuan walked over. "Why haven''t I seen you recently?" "There are some things at home, so the hospitality is not enough, please forgive me," Ye Shuyun hugged the cat in her arms, and the spirit was not too good, while the former Miaoxin Garden was still good, there was no injury, her son, now It was lying in the hospital, wrapped like a mummy, almost all the flesh was torn apart, although it had not reached the point of excessive blood loss, but after a few months, she could not come back, the most important thing was her son Her face was also ruined, and when she remembered this, she felt distressed. Although this matter has nothing to do with Miao Xinyuan, it is undeniable. If it were not for her, how could the grandfather beat his grandson. Let her accompany her with a smiley face, sorry, she can''t do it. "Auntie, I want to ask, can I see Lu Yi?" Miao Xinyuan tentatively asked, one cannot disappear for no reason. Others do not know, others cannot find out, but as Lu Yi¡¯s mother, how could she not know? Ye Shuyun turned his head back and stared at Miao Xinyuan lightly. He didn''t like it all on his face, and the fool could not see it. "Miss Miao, my son''s temperament is not very good, you are very good, you can find someone who really suits your destination." Her words are a little blunt, although there is not much resentment in it, but it is also true and not close. And this sentence is undoubtedly not in the face of Miao Xinyuan. Miao Xinyuan froze for a moment, but his face was hot. Was she really acting so urgently? She didn¡¯t want a man anymore, she just wanted a Lu Yi. She turned around and walked straight away. Her temper seemed to be not small, and her feet almost stepped out of a hole in the floor. Ye Shuyun looked at Miao Xinyuan''s back and hurt her mouth. He also said that the surname Miao is suitable for Lu Yi, which one is suitable, who said it is suitable, who broke her mouth, such a big temper, I don¡¯t know who suffered. Ye Shuyun lowered his head and patted Douzi¡¯s head. Douzi used to be a kitten, but now it¡¯s a big cat, or a lazy cat, a stupid cat, but the long one is really cute and very cute, and It''s the Garfield breed, but it''s not too pure, but it''s still a pretty cat. "There are some things in our family recently, so put you in your grandmother Lei''s house, okay?" Chapter 376: He hid her very well "Meow..." Douzi licked Ye Shuyun''s finger, and the tender voice made Ye Shuyun''s heart soft. This cat, when a little bit, was brought back by his son, and then it was her She is raising so fat with one hand, she is afraid of losing weight, but she is almost not at home now. She is not too worried about the servant at home, or go to her sister. After she sent the cat, she went to the hospital. In the hospital, Lu Yi''s whole person was really wrapped like a mummy, and the whole body of the skin was rotten, especially the back, almost no point. Good skin, even if it will be better in the future, it will also add a body wound. Fortunately, it is a man. If she is a woman, she may want to die. "Mom, you''re here," Lu Yi had already sat up, almost showing only a pair of eyes. His body was covered with tent belts. The wound on his body was too large. The most feared thing now is infection. It''s all the kind of pain that tears the skin and flesh. People who haven''t suffered such injuries can''t even know. "I''m going to put the beans in your aunt," Ye Shuyun saw his son like this, he wanted to wipe his tears, "You child, how can you be so strong, and some of you will kill yourself." "Mom, I know the size," Lu Yi said hoarsely. "Grandpa is just angry, he won''t really kill me. This time I did something wrong, but to avoid other Miaoxin Gardens, I should bear it immediately." "You..." Ye Shuyun didn''t know what to say about this son. "What kind of woman can make you do this step, even blocking all your grandpa''s roads? No wonder he wants this Beat you?" "She''s fine," Lu Yi thought of his little woman. The softest place in her heart hurt a little, and he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see her for several months. "Very well, don''t you know to let my mother see you?" Ye Shuyun gave his son a white look, "That''s no one else, that''s your mother and my wife, you can rest assured that your mother supports you, no matter what kind of woman, you You can do this for her, no matter how mom is, she will treat her well." "Thank you, Mom," Lu Yi clenched Ye Shuyun''s hand, only to find that Ye Shuyun''s hand was a little bit reticent. He moved his gauze fingers and sighed softly. A meal, a wife, this business, he did not lose. A few days later, it was Saturday again, and Yan Huan was lying on her own bed. She had been waiting for a long time. According to the usual time, Lu Yi should be here now, but why people have not come yet. Is something wrong? She stood up and did not know why. Today, there was some uneasiness in her heart. It seemed that something grabbed her heart. This uncomfortable uneasiness was tormented. After sitting down again, she didn''t know how long she had spent here, or no one was there, and she finally ran out. Just standing where Lu Yi''s car will come. . Half an hour passed, an hour passed, two hours passed. He didn''t come. She didn''t really feel until it was getting dark, he wouldn''t come, she sucked her nose. Some of them were unspeakable and sad. Why didn¡¯t they come today? Why didn¡¯t they come to see her? When he went back last week, he didn¡¯t say anything. There would be something. Still, he was really too busy, but he wouldn¡¯t. She understands Lu Yi''s temperament Even if he had something to do, he would take the time to visit her. When she had just returned to the army, she listened to the most guards and said that there was her phone. She passed by quickly and stood by the phone and waited for the call. She didn¡¯t have a mobile phone. The phone on the army had to be answered. But there is no way to fight out. She leaned against the wall, and she couldn''t calm down, until a ringing sound came from the phone, and she quickly took the phone and put it in her ear. "Hello, who are you?" Her voice was trembling, and her heart was beating violently. "Huanhuan, it''s me." Lu Yi held the phone, and the whole person could not move. His fingers holding the phone were almost stiff, and he could only hold the phone on his shoulder. He has dialed the number for a long time, but he has never been able to find her. He thought that she must be waiting for him, but he could not pass in the past few weeks. Yan Huan sucked his nose and felt very wronged. "Why didn''t you come today?" "Well, work is a bit busy. I won''t pass this month. Take good care of yourself. When I have time, I will go to see you right away?" "Okay," Yan Huan nodded. When she put down her phone, she was still not used to it. Suddenly, she wanted to go back and didn''t want to be a soldier. There were more than two months. Yes, there are still two months left and I will be able to go home soon. Fortunately, she always ordered milk for him, and the delivery was also delivered, so that he would not be hungry anymore. The men at work are very handsome and good, the same is also very hard. Ye Shuyun went to where Lu Yi lived and picked up two bottles of milk from the door. Every day when he came, he also took the milk to the hospital "How do you want to order milk?" She put the milk on the table and asked whether it was a mummy-like son. He used to have nothing to do with it. He just had water to drink. Will order milk, kid, know that taking care of yourself, grow up. "She ordered it," Lu Yi took the milk and drank it. In any case, he still drank two bottles of milk every day. Ye Shuyun froze for a moment, and she knew who Lu Yi was. It was her daughter-in-law who had not met before, so to speak, the child was really good, at least, she had a heart. "Right, where did you hide her?" Ye Shuyun now only knows that she has a daughter-in-law, but she doesn''t know yet. The daughter-in-law''s appearance, name, even the whereabouts. How did she feel that she was the most wronged mother-in-law in the world? "Your mother is not a wicked mother-in-law, how can you still eat your little wife?" Yeah, isn''t it a little wife, five years younger than her son? At the average age, go to school more , Later, not just the students. What''s wrong, it is necessary to hide the people and not show them. "Mom, she can''t come back now," Lu Yi put the milk bottle on the table. In this movement, there was pain of tearing the flesh on his back. He took his hand and tangled the pain. Chapter 377: This wife ordered milk I don¡¯t know how long it will be for this injury, and he really dare not let the little woman know "When will she come back?" Ye Shuyun wanted to see her daughter-in-law earlier, and wanted to know that the value of his son''s injury was not worth it. However, think about it again, the son''s own decision, he bears it, is It''s not worth it, it''s his own business, and it has nothing to do with her being a mother. "Two months later," Lu Yi counted the time. The time really passed quickly. A year or so passed, and his little woman was about to retire. It was not easy to be a soldier. She persevered. Ye Shuyun originally wanted to ask more, but thinking about his son''s temperament, it was finally forgotten. There was no much talk, just like what the son said, when she could know, she would naturally know and see, I can see it naturally. I have been asking what is the use of these, but people can''t see it anyway. Then think about this son who made her a headache. Finally, she has her own destination, and she has let go of her own heart. It was this injury that looked distressing. Although Lu Yi¡¯s injury is not too heavy, it is only a skin trauma, but it is the most afraid of infection, and it is still such a large area. When Master Lu hit someone, he did not leave a trace of affection at all. Lu Yisong took a breath, maybe Grandpa Lu would be able to slash him a few whips, but he didn''t, and he didn''t. He used this injury of his own to fight for Yan Huan''s position in the Lu family. In any case, the value of this injury he suffered. Since Grandpa Lu had beaten him, he had never seen him, and it seemed that he did not care about this grandson. Ye Jianguo now relied on hating Grandpa Lu, but it was just a marriage, what was wrong? . Is it true that I really want my grandson to be a bachelor? He supports Lu Yi to marry the woman he likes. What time is it now, and he is married blindly and dumbly. His grandfather said that he would marry, just marry, marry a fool, and give birth to a silly son again. Anyway, both of them are old men who have lived for most of their lives, and now they start rolling their eyes as soon as they meet. And they harassed them. After spending about a week in the hospital, Lu Yi went home to heal. Most of the wounds on his body had become scabs. As long as he waited for these to come off, nothing would happen, but this body The wound is always difficult. Lu Yigang took the milk in from outside and closed the door. There was a doorbell again outside the door. He opened the door and thought it was the nanny he had asked for. He had not been there recently, so he did not let the nanny Come over to deliver the meal, the news about how the babysitter is so well informed, knowing that he is back. However, when he opened the door, he saw not the nanny but Miao Xinyuan. "Why not invite me to sit in?" Miao Xinyuan stood, wearing a casual dress today, and it was very ladylike, but in Lu Yi''s eyes, it was just a strange face, a face of the public. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Yi stood at the door with gauze on his face and famous scars on the back of his hand. However, he didn''t care, just staring at the woman indifferently with no trace of waves on his face. . "Don''t invite me to sit in?" Miao Xinyuan raised his face, still asking such a sentence, but his heart was too uncomfortable. Lu Yi turned around, took the milk to the kitchen, placed it in the microwave, and waited for the heat. Miao Xinyuan looked at the room, but he was in a bad mood. Outside, there were also women¡¯s slippers. It was obvious that there were women who lived here. The ghost demolished her. He walked to the open door, which seemed to be the bedroom. When she walked in, sure enough, it was the master bedroom, and there were two pillows and a rabbit doll on the top of a large bed. This is what women would like. If Lu Yi also likes this, then He must be a changer, and obviously, Lu Yi''s is not a changer. Lu Yi came out, already had a glass of water in his hand, and placed it on the table, "I only have water here." He said lightly "Don''t you just take the milk?" Miao Xinyuan''s tone was a little rushed, and his mood was not so good. "Sorry, it was my wife who ordered it for me," Lu Yi pushed the glass forward lightly, drinking it if she wanted to drink it, or not. "Lu Yi, can you be more hypocritical?" Miao Xinyuan sneered. "My Miao Xinyuan is not a strangled woman. You don''t need to say that you are married because you refused. Marriage is not a knot. , Mr. Lu." Yeah, just say it if you don''t like it. You don''t need to use such a reason. It''s really disgusting. "What are you talking about?" Lu Yi didn''t want to explain, just a stranger, he didn''t need to spend much time talking. Miao Xinyuan directly picked up the cup on the table and splashed it on Lu Yi¡¯s face. Lu Yi frowned. He didn¡¯t think about it, but thought about it. Fortunately, the wound was crusted. It was just that the doctor said that he should not Seeing the water, I just don''t know if there is any problem with the water. Miao Xinyuan vented enough, took his bag and turned and walked out. Lu Yi wiped the water on his face, stood up, went inside and took out his hot milk, and then sat on the sofa and drank it. "Knock..." There was another knock outside. Lu Yi put down the milk and opened the door in the past. The nanny was shocked when she saw Lu Yi''s injury. "Mr. Lu, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, some minor injuries," Lu Yi touched his face. The injuries on his face could not be stopped, but the injuries on his body were okay, and there were clothes in front, otherwise it might scare many people... "That''s good," the babysitter was really scared just now, and really thought Lu Yi had something wrong. "I saw your car outside, and I knew you might be back. I want to ask. , At night, do you want to eat?" "Thanks, I''ll trouble you in the future," Lu Yi will always stay here recently, so it might be trouble for the babysitter to make a copy for him too. "It''s okay, it''s okay," the babysitter laughed. "This is my job, or I will have nothing to do when I come, and I will send it to you after it''s done, right," the babysitter counted the time, "I''m going to buy groceries, wait, and come again." "Thank you," Lu Yi thanked him again. He closed the door and walked to the sofa to sit down. There was an uncomfortable itch on his body. He could not help but wanted to grab it with his hand, but he could not bear it. . Itching is proof that he is recovering, he just hopes that he can get better soon, so he can go to meet him. Then took the glass of milk from the table, he drank it bit by bit, and he had never intended to tell Yan Huan about his injury. Chapter 378: She is coming back He has been brought back to work in the prosecutor¡¯s office recently, and it is impossible for him to go out like this, so recently he has just sorted out some information and is not too busy. Every day the babysitter becomes a trick to cook for him. The nutrition has kept up and the injuries are better, but it may take some time to recover. Touched his face, the doctor said that this might leave a lot of scars out, but he did prepare in advance, so the scars may be light, not because he loves the beauty, but because he is afraid of being hurt Yan Huan saw it, I just hoped that it would fade away, and I couldn¡¯t see the best. "Well, I know, I will send her," Lu Yi leaned his back against the balcony, and the wind outside was blowing his face, slowly disturbing some messy hair on his forehead. At this point, the chaos is still. He hung up the phone, took his clothes, and was ready to go out, but the result was that he was too anxious to walk, forgot his mobile phone, and when he came downstairs, he just remembered that he wanted to get it. But he looked at the time again. Forget it, don''t take it, just like that, it''s just a journey, no one will come to him at this time. Grandpa''s order, he will send that Miao Xinyuan to the airport. Grandpa said that he owed Miaoxin Garden, but he didn''t know why he owed Miaoxin Garden. Before that, he never knew what Miaoxin Garden was, how could it be owed again. However, since Grandpa said so, then that''s it, just as he owes it. After all, it was brought back by Grandpa. He hurt Grandpa''s face and Miao Xinyuan''s face. Send, he will send. When the car arrived at Lujia¡¯s door, Miao Xinyuan just came out. Lu Yi opened the door and let her get in. Miao Xinyuan¡¯s gaze at Landing Yi was always a bit cold, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t have much expression. . However, that is why Miao Xinyuan is more hateful and more resentful. Lu Yi drove the car and walked toward the airport, and he didn''t know that at this time, his mobile phone at home was always ringing. But no one answered. Yan Huan was sitting in the bus. She shook her cell phone strangely. What happened, why didn''t she answer the phone? Today, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she took a leave and prepared to go home once. She wasn¡¯t worried. She had to see him all right. She put her hand on her face and wrinkled slightly. Brows, as if thinking of something, was a bit tangled. She pulled the collar up again, blocking her face, and then fell asleep like this. Not long after, a bump in the car made her wake up suddenly. On her forehead, at this time, she was sweating and her breathing was tense. She picked up her cell phone again and called Lu Yi, but there was always no connection. Suddenly, her tears rolled down like this, one by one, like crystal beads. She had a dream, a very bad dream. She dreamed that Lu Yi had blood all over her body, just like she was dead. Her heart was very hurt, and her heart was very hurt. She didn''t know what to do. What to do, what to do, what exactly to do. She was holding her head. The kind of worry and fear was almost driving her crazy, but Lu Yi''s mobile phone was just unavailable. She took out her cell phone again and called Yi Ling. "Yi, it''s me." "Huh, Huanhuan, why did you call me?" Yi Ling was sitting on the sofa, eating a large bag of snacks, watching cartoons while eating. This was found by Lei Qingyi. She ate it cute. "I''ll be back soon," Yan Huan sucked his nose and stopped looking. "Have you seen Lu Yi, is she okay?" "Okay, of course, very good, just busy with work," Yi Ling blinked his eyes and answered quickly. "That''s good, I''m hanging up, and I''ll talk when I''m here." Yan Huan didn''t want to ask anything, as if she was too tired to even talk, she leaned on the chair behind her, and her heart was still a little uneasy. , I just hope the car can go faster. Fascinated, she looked at the retrogressive scenery outside from time to time, her mind began to go away, and her eyes began to get confused. On the other side, Yi Ling patted her chest. Fortunately, fortunately, she was relieved, she was clever, she could remember, she couldn''t tell Yan Huan about Lu Yi''s injury. But it was not right. She threw the snack in her hand on the sofa. When she came back, she knew it when she saw it. Forget it, she shook her head. This is a matter between husband and wife. She, an outsider, take care of herself. She took out her mobile phone, then dialed a call to Lu Yi, wanting to tell him that Yan Huan was back, so that he could prepare himself first, and she was so surprised that Yan Huan gave him a surprise. As a result, it was strange, he was at home on weekdays, how could he fail to get a mobile phone today. She threw her cell phone away, and was ready to call again, but she was busy thinking about other things, so she forgot about it... At this time, Lu Yi was driving a car to send Miao Xinyuan to the airport. He didn''t talk much along the way, only calmly staring at the front. Miao Xinyuan flipped her cell phone boringly, but from time to time she took a look at Lu Yi and felt uncomfortable in her heart. This man really didn''t take her into consideration. This kind of cognition gave her a sudden feeling of irritability. "Parking!" Suddenly, she yelled. Lu Yi parked the car on the roadside, where the hand-washing room was, and he kindly pointed out the direction to Miao Xinyuan. Miao Xinyuan opened the door and walked out, but knocked on the door of Lu Yi. Lu Yi opened the door and asked quietly, "Are you okay?" "I''ll drive." Miao Xinyuan stared at Landing Yi''s face as if he was looking for something on purpose. Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, and had not spoken for a long time. Then, he walked down and sat in the position of co-pilot. Miao Xinyuan sat up and fastened her seat belt. She likes to dominate everything, including driving. She stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car ran away. "You can rest assured," Miao Xinyuan snorted. "My driver''s license has been taken for many years. I won''t take you to die together." Lu Yi opened his eyes and looked forward. He didn''t know why. Miao Xinyuan turned his face and stared at him all the time. What to do now is still a little unwilling. Perhaps the best is not available. It is too easy to obtain, but it doesn''t mean much. Chapter 379: People are not at home At this time, there was a red light ahead, but Miao Xinyuan didn''t know what was in her heart, even forgetting that she was driving. "Parking!" Lu Yi shouted. Miao Xinyuan struck a shocker, and when he looked forward, he was scared. He even forgot to step on the brakes. Lu Yi had already grabbed the steering wheel, and he had to step on the brakes, otherwise, he might Hit someone. But Miao Xinyuan didn''t know what happened. Her other foot happened to be on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward. At this time, Lu Yi could only drive the car to the green belt. With a bang, he was in front of Miao Xinyuan, but his body was severely hit, and warm blood bleed from his head. He opened his eyes and began to be confused with a blood mist... He opened his eyes unwillingly and didn''t want to close it. He was afraid of death. He was afraid of not seeing his little woman. He also said that he would take her home for the New Year this year. They would have a good year. No, he is not reconciled, he is not reconciled, he is really not reconciled. However, that kind of pain began to seize his consciousness, and finally it was his eyes that were closed in the darkness, and the blood that was constantly flowing out of his body... Drop by drop, wisps of water, flowed out of his body like a stream. Suddenly, with a squeak, Yan Huan was awakened by the bus brakes. The driver in front was still scolding, maybe someone didn''t obey the traffic rules and something went wrong. At this time, the passengers in the car were pinched with cold sweat. There are dozens of people sitting in this car. If something goes wrong, that''s a big deal. The driver is still scolding, and so are the people in the car. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone, which was about to be turned on, but found out that the mobile phone was running out of electricity, and the driver was still scolding. This road was not easy to go, and the traffic was passing. Only these buses. She now knows how long Lu Yi has to drive every time she comes. She clenched her hands and really felt that she was too selfish. No matter whether he was busy or not, she had to come to see her. In fact, she had a little temper. In fact, she was also a spoiled child by him, but Even if she doesn''t come for a week, she can''t sit still. Whether she should not come back, he should learn to understand him, he understood her, sent her to serve as a soldier, satisfied everything for her, and it was unbelievable to others. Or go back to the army? However, when she raised her face again, it was found that she had reached the boundary of the sea market, and within a few hours'' drive, she arrived at home and could see him. Well, she just came back to see him. If he was inconvenient, then change her. Thinking of this, she finally smiled. The person next to her seemed to have discovered something. She took a few photos at her. She lifted her face. The man was stunned for a while, and then the whole excited face was red. She put her hand on her lips. "Hush..." "Just know, don''t say anything." The man''s face was red again, and then he covered his chest, panting heavily, Yan Huan lowered his hat again, waiting for the car to stop. Half an hour later, the car had stopped at the station, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t let anyone pick her up. She got out of the car herself, and directly called a taxi. When the car had just left, there was a person rushing off the bus, and he I searched circle by circle, but I didn''t find anyone. I was disappointed and thumped my chest. Then he quickly made a phone call and gave his good friend, "Guess, who did I see?" "It''s Yan Huan, it''s my goddess. She was in the same bus as me. Originally, I still wanted to get her to sign it, but I never dared. Just now I had the courage and she left. Alright. I knew that I had to sign her earlier." "What, you said that I was lying, how could Yan Huan take the bus, who said that he could not take the bus after the movie, I saw a bus..." He was still flying there with others saliva Anxious, At this time, Yan Huan was already sitting in the taxi, feeling somewhat attentive, and she wanted to see him earlier. Well, what will happen to him? Scold her, well, she must be reluctant. Hitting him is even more impossible. He must have taken her invincible, and then trained her, and learned to start nagging again and again, but would ask her if she was hungry, thirsty, or sleepy. She lowered her head, and then took out her mobile phone from her own bag. However, as soon as she saw the black screen of her mobile phone, she remembered it. In fact, her mobile phone had no electricity. She then put the phone in her bag and looked out. The sea market didn''t seem to change much. In fact, it was only a year, a year, it could change a lot, but it would change a little. At this time, the Hai San in her eyes is actually the sea market she left a year ago. It¡¯s almost New Year. Hello, uncle, it¡¯s time to kill. If she is good, this time it should be one billion. Although it can¡¯t break the uncle¡¯s instructions to blue and white, it¡¯s okay. Of course, the so-called record is also to be broken, she expects that there will be a movie that broke the record of last year, so that domestic films can be more prosperous. The car stopped at the door of the community, and she got out of the car. She was originally attentive, but now she doesn''t know why, she is a little timid, is it true that this is what other people call the affection of the hometown? She went in, first went to the thirteenth floor. She knocked on the door, thinking about what he would look like when she saw her. It must be frowned first, maybe with a sullen face, you will disagree. In fact, the most worrying is that this road to the army is indeed not easy to go. She knocked on the door again, but she waited for a long time and no one opened the door. Is the person absent? Or are people out? Taking the key out of the bag, she opened the door and walked in. There was no one in it, but it seemed that the talent had just left. There was still a bottle of milk on the table, and she hadn¡¯t drunk. When I picked up the milk, the milk was still a little warm. I wanted to come, and it was only a short time before I left. It may have been too urgent. Even the milk did not come and drink. And there is a mobile phone on the table, it is Lu Yi''s. Yan Huan picked it up, and the phone was locked with a fingerprint. She pressed her finger upwards, and with a click, the phone turned on, and the phone¡¯s screen was not unexpected, it was her photo, even if someone saw it, I might think that Lu Yi is chasing the stars, but who knows that Lu Yifang is nothing more than a photo of his wife. Chapter 380: Panda blood There are several missed calls on the phone, there are hers, Yiling, and a few unfamiliar calls. Yan Huan didn''t know who was calling, she put Lu Yi''s phone down. Well, it should have been out, and she will be back in a while, so she is going to take a bath and dress beautifully, right? By the way, how did she forget this? She charged up her cell phone and went to take a bath. At this time, she didn''t even know that Ye Shuyun was sitting on the rest chair outside the emergency room of a hospital, and she was totally stupid. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s going to be okay," Lei''s mother comforted her constantly. "Don''t you fortune tell Lu Yi when you were a child, saying that his life is very strange, he is rich and expensive, but he keeps going through twists and turns , But the club will always meet nobles and turn the crisis into peace, so it won¡¯t be a problem. Think about it, it¡¯s okay to get a knife last time, and it won¡¯t happen this time, right?" But she said, she cried first. Lei Qingyi wanted to comfort this, and that too. They were all very busy. On the one hand, they had to inform Uncle Ye and Uncle Lu that the two old men were still afraid to speak. Grandpa Lu and Grandpa Ye are both older and have poor health. If you know this, you have to be in a hurry to get sick. But now they just hope that Lu Yi really has nothing to do, even if he is seriously injured, he will be able to get well, even if he has missing arms and broken legs, but it must not matter, Ye Shuyun has only one son in his life, and the Lu family has only Such an eldest son and grandson, especially Grandpa Lu, if he knew that he had caused Lu Yi to get out of a car accident, then this old man could not bear such a blow. No one thought that such a thing would happen, and no one would think that it would become this way. Inside, the surgery is still going on, and Lu Yi is still alive. At this time, the door of the operating room on the other side had been opened, "Miao Xinyuan, who is the family member of Miao Xinyuan?" Ye Shuyun originally stood up, and when he heard the name, it instantly dimmed. Ye Chuji hurriedly walked over. Whatever they say, Miao Xinyuan was involved in a car accident with Lu Yi, and they all shouldered this responsibility. "How are people?" Ye Chuji asked stiffly. The cause of the matter is not yet known. The police are investigating, but no matter what the reason is, he doesn''t like it for this Miaoxin Garden. "It''s okay, it''s just a slight concussion, everything else is good," the doctor finished, the operating room door opened, and a bed was pushed out of it, not Lu Yi, but Miao Xinyuan. She arrived well and drove the car, but it was just a concussion, still slight. But Lu Yi is still unknown. It¡¯s been so long since I went in. I¡¯m not going to be saved. Lu Qin¡¯s mother Qin Xiaoyue secretly told her son, I heard that the injury was very serious, and the blood is like running water. I don¡¯t think I can save it. . Lu Qin raised the corner of his lips, he looked at the closed operating room door, his eyebrows were relaxed, but he saw excitement, By the way, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s better to die inside. Later, the Lu family will be my own. You said, how could there be such an unfair thing in this world. Why does Lu Yi want everything, and I have lived under your shadow since I was a child. Wasn¡¯t you very capable, didn¡¯t you have a big life, didn¡¯t you get stabbed and live? Okay, I will see how much blood you shed and how you can survive. RH Yin type AB blood type, the rarest blood type in the world... The arc of the corners of his mouth increased, and almost all the light sinking in his eyes began to cuddle. The door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open, and a nurse hurried out. "Who are the family members of the patient? The patient has lost too much blood and now needs blood. He is a blood type of RH Yin type AB. It is very rare. We have found all the blood preparations in the nearby hospitals, but we have not found it. Which of your blood types are the same?" Ye Shuyun felt a buzz in his head, and his eyes were beginning to loosen. Where to find and where to find RH-negative AB blood type, none of them have it here, although they are all relatives of Lu Yi, but only Lu Yi is the rare blood type. How to do how to do¡­¡­ Ye Shuyun''s head was still blind, and he could not see clearly in front of him. "Are you talking?" The nurse was so anxious when she saw that she was so anxious. "Now the patient is in a hurry to use blood. Are you a relative?" Lei Qingyi grabbed a handful of her hair. Among so many of them, the only one who was born was that she didn''t have the same blood type as Lu Yi. Otherwise, would she still use her to shout a hair here. "I asked He Yibin." He took out his phone and called He Yibin. "If you want blood, where can you get the blood?" He Yibin heard Lu Yi''s accident and raised his voice a few degrees. "You don''t know his blood type, panda blood, or panda blood?" ?" "What nonsense are you telling me here, **** find blood for Lao Tzu," Lei Qingyi shouted with rage, and Lei Da''s voice shook the entire hospital ceiling. He Yibin over there can only look for blood everywhere, but Lu Yi''s blood type is indeed too special. Lei Qingyi hurriedly turned around, but he had no choice but to sit here. At this time, his mobile phone rang again. He scolded and took out his mobile phone. As a result, when he saw the number above, he did not scold when he arrived. Instead, he took the mobile phone and walked to a place where there was no one. "Lei Qingyi, don''t you accompany me for dinner? Where are the people?" Yi Ling lay on the sofa, and the hungry ones were all attached to the back of the chest, but for the people, she waited for several hours. What about people, where did people go, wouldn¡¯t they steal them by themselves? ''Sorry, Ealing, I have something to do now, I can''t go through it," Lei Qingyi wiped his face, and he turned to look at the door of the closed operating room. Whatever happened was his nose sore and tears. Just fall down like this. Damn, scold a hair, if the person is not dead yet, just cry a fart, if not dead, all cry to him. "What''s wrong, what happened?" Yi Ling sat up and heard the choked voice in Lei Qingyi''s voice. What happened? Lei Qingyi wiped his eyes, not knowing how to answer. "Lu Yi had a car accident and is still in emergency. His blood type is very special. It is a kind of panda blood. Now he can''t find the blood. What should you do?" Car accident, panda blood? Yi Ling''s eyes widened, "Is RH negative AB type?" Isn''t that true, this blood type is quite rare, it is the panda blood in the panda blood. Chapter 381: Same blood type "How do you know?" Lei Qingyi hit the wall with his head, fucking, just came out of the hospital, this is how long it took, and then went in again. Any blood is needed, but as long as one Blood is drawn, everything comes, everyone has blood. But Lu Yi, who is a partial student, is very special. Of 10,000 people, one may not be able to find one, and even if it is found, it must be around. "Where, wait, I''ll go right away," Yi Ling left all the snacks in her hands on the ground, and she didn''t have time to pick them up. Lei Qingyi said the name of a hospital, but thinking about what Yiling could do when he came, yes, he could see Lu Yi off, and he could be sent to the crematorium. Yi Ling hung up the phone and quickly called Yan Huan. "Don''t shut down, don''t shut down, don''t shut down." When the phone was connected, her tears rolled down so unconsciously, and she was distressed, but what happened to Lu Yi, what should Huan Huan do, this is how long it takes to get married The widow is gone. "Take it, get it fast!" Yi Ling turned around on the ground from time to time, and his fingers were also pulling his clothes, and he was about to tear his clothes. However, after playing for a long time, no one took it. She quickly took her clothes, opened the door, and ran out. She didn''t even change her shoes, or ran out wearing a pair of slippers. Yan Huan came out of the bathroom, took a piece of clothing and just put it on, and listened to his cell phone ringing. She walked over, picked up her phone and looked at it, it was Yiling who called. She connected the phone and put it in her ear. "Huanhuan, you finally answered the phone?" Yiling was not in a hurry, or was crying, and it was uncomfortable, "You come to the Haizhong Hospital, come soon, Lu Yi has a car accident, he and your blood same." "He wants blood, he wants blood, he wants blood to save lives." With a snap, the phone in Yan Huan''s hand fell to the ground, and then torn apart. She breathed gently, and for a moment, she felt that she couldn''t breathe anymore. She put her hand on the top of her neck, and for a long time, she caught the air that had entered her lungs. Blinking her eyes vigorously, she blinked the tears inside her eyes, and took her bag, opened the door, and ran out. The room also had the cracked five machine on the ground, and the screen was broken. Broken heart. Yan Huan stopped a taxi, and she didn''t even say a word. "Miss, you look a lot like Yan Huan." The driver couldn''t help but glance at Yan Huan''s face again, "It''s just like it''s darker and thinner. It''s quite like that. It''s like this, it''s born, it has a star face." ." Yan Huan had a white face, and said nothing, her hair was still dripping down, her body was originally worn thin, in such cold weather, the more weak and windless. After reaching the Haicheng Central Hospital, she got off the car, but touched her pocket, she did not bring money. "Did you bring money?" the driver asked, as if not angry. Yan Huan nodded and his eyes were slightly red, obviously crying, and this look was really unbearable. "Forget it, don''t need money, I just met my idol," the driver waved his hand, and since he didn''t have much money anyway, he really didn''t want it. Yan Huan bowed to the driver and ran into the hospital. At this time, Yi Ling stood in front of Lei Qingyi, Lei Qingyi squatted on the ground, grabbing his hair from time to time. Yi Ling also squatted down and patted his shoulder gently, she didn¡¯t dare to say that Huan was back, but where she is now, she couldn¡¯t get in touch, she didn¡¯t know how many phone calls she made along the way, but there was Unable to connect. What to do, yeah, what to do? Lei Qingyi sat on the ground as soon as he was fat, and wept bitterly. "Ealing, he is my brother, he is my dear brother..." Lei Qingyi''s eyes were red, and he covered his face. If he really came out, what would my aunt do. What Yi Ling can say is that she can only pat him on the shoulder and comfort him. She sits on the ground with him. She sniffs her nose as if she can only sit dry, but she can¡¯t help with anything. Yiling raised her face, but suddenly saw Yan Huan coming in at the door. She pinched Lei Qingyi''s shoulder hard. "Qingyi, Huanhuan, Huanhuan came, some saved, some saved..." "What?" Lei Qingyi raised her face. Sure enough, she also saw Yan Huan. Her face was very bad and she was very thin, but when she came, what did she mean by salvation? Yiling squeezed Lei Qingyi''s flesh, "Huahuan is RH negative AB blood..." Lei Qingyi''s brain was shocked, and her eyes were widened. There was only Yi Ling''s sentence in her mind. Yan Huan was RH AB blood, and she was, too, and... Yes, why did he forget that Yan Huan is of this blood type. A rare blood type identical to Lu Yi. Yan Huan walked in. She kept clenching her body. At this moment, her eyes were staring straight ahead, but the heart in her heart almost stopped. "Miss Yan," suddenly, a familiar voice that almost made her feel nauseous pricked her eardrum She stopped and turned around, a man was already standing in front of her, and there was still a surprise in her voice. "Miss Yan, is it really you?" Lu Qin simply didn''t believe his own eyes. This was Yan Huan, but it was Yan Huan himself. Although she looked a little haggard now, it was Yan Huan, nothing wrong. He will not admit mistakes, he has had several connections with Yan Huan, and this woman has been paying attention for a long time, and now is famous and rich, the most important thing, without any background. Yan Huan rubbed his lips, looking at Lu Qin''s eyes full of disgust. The smile on Lu Qin''s face stiffened, because the kind of almost disgusting thing in Yan Huan''s eyes was himself. Yan Huan walked to the operating room. "Who is she?" Ye Chuji quickly asked, pointing at Yan Huan. Mother Lei shook her head. She didn¡¯t know. Ye Shuyun was still stupid. Her entire hand was iced. "She seems to be happy?" Ms. Lei rubbed her eyes and said in disbelief, "It looks a lot like that, it''s wrong, really, it should be." At this time, Yan Huan said something to the nurse outside. The nurse quickly opened the door and let her go in. "How did she get in?" Lei''s mother stood up quickly and was about to pass. How did she put the person in. "Mom..." Lei Qingyi hurried over and grabbed her, "She is RB negative AB blood type, Lu Yi was saved." "You said, she is..." Mother Lei still a little unbelieving, "Does she have the same blood type as Lu Yi?" Chapter 382: She is Yan Huan "Yes," Lei Qingyi nodded. At this time, his hair was messy like a chicken coop, and he was finally relieved. It''s okay, it will be okay. Yi Ling also shrank himself to the side, and his nose was sore. If Mom knew it, she would be distressed. Yan Huan remembered her mother carefully, and repeatedly told her not to let her shed a little blood, but now it was to save people, and it was still Lu Yi. This blood must be shed. "Relax, they will be fine." Lei Qingyi walked to Yi Ling''s side and patted her shoulder to comfort her. "Are you sure, my family Huanhuan will be fine, she is so thin?" "It''s not all her blood, what are you afraid of?" "But I''m just afraid," Yiling cried when she squatted down. "My family Huanhuan has never shed so much blood, how can you let her draw so much blood at once?" "How could there not be blood?" Lei Qingyi''s voice was louder. "Once a month, isn''t that just bleeding?" Yi Ling kicked Lei Qingyi''s **** hard, "Can you speak?" Lei Qingyi''s old face blushed, as if he knew what he was saying wrong? While Lei Mama and Lei Dad looked at each other, both of them were dumbfounded. At this time, in the operating room, Yan Huan sat down, and a tube was inserted into her arm, and the blood flowed into Lu Yi¡¯s body like this, because the situation was too urgent, and Lu Yi also lost blood. Many, so doctors use this method of direct blood transfusion. She opened her eyes and looked at the partitioned operating room. "He will be fine, isn''t he?" Yan Huan asked the nurse who gave himself a blood transfusion. "Yes, it will be okay," the nurse comforted Yan Huan. "In fact, he just lost too much blood, and the internal organs of his body have not been traumatized. As long as the blood can be transfused in time, there will be nothing wrong." "Is it too late now?" Yan Huan asked again. This was also the case in his last life. It might be a little late at night. Lu Yi also had a car accident and needed blood, but even if Ye Shuyun knelt down for her, she did not agree, and finally the doctor got blood , But Lu Yi had lost too much blood at that time, and almost died on the operating table. Is she late? "It''s not too late, just right," the nurse took a piece of clothing and put it on Yan Huan, "you can rest assured that he will be fine, but he may need a lot of blood, but, don''t worry, we have already gone for blood preparation Now, the blood source has been found and will be sent soon." "Okay," Yan Huanying said. Actually, she didn''t know how much blood she would be drawn. She just wanted to know if he would be okay, if he would wake up, or if he could spend her New Year with her. She was afraid of losing him. She lowered her head and pulled down the clothes on her body, but she couldn''t help but slam her tears on the back of her hand. She didn''t cry. It was just such a quiet one crying, one sad, one crying. At this time, the outside nurse has already informed that the patient has a blood source and will not be in danger for the time being. Yiling stood outside the operating room, looked in from time to time, and was not at ease to say something, fearing that something would happen. Mother Lei pulled her son and pointed to Yi Ling, "She is..." Lei Qingyi''s rare embarrassment, a big old man, instantly blushing and thick neck, "Mom, she is the person I like," Lei Qingyi gruffly, "Also, although she looks like a man, she is definitely a woman," he definitely has to emphasize this point repeatedly. His mother regarded Yiling as a man and thought he was a bend. Ms. Lei rolled her eyes. "You think your mother is like you, there is no distinction between men and women, and the **** is the same. Your mother knew for the first time that she was a woman, not a man," Lei Qingyi scratched his head, so to speak, he was quite stupid. He saw Yiling several times, all of whom treated others as men and touched their chests. Thinking of this, his neck was thick again, and he couldn''t think about it. "Right," Lei''s mother asked Lei Qingyi in a low voice again, "I just went there, was that, is it Huanhuan? Although this question was asked in the mouth, Ms. Lei already had nine points of confidence. The short-haired one was Yan Huan¡¯s agent, named Yi Ling, as if his son was called Yi Ling just now. They eat, sleep, and sleep. The fat cat is the one that talks about Huan. She always thought that this cat looks like a cat behind people''s shadows, so it should have been. Lei Qingyi glanced at Yiling, who was standing in the doorway of the operating room, and then nodded, "Yes, it''s a joy." "It''s the one who talked about it, the one who shot the lost marriage, the one that shot the uncle Xiang Qinghua?" Mother Lei asked again. "Yes," Lei Qingyi nodded again. "It''s what you think." "Then they..." Lei''s mother asked cautiously, in fact, it felt a little unbelievable to ask this. Was the man Lu Yi married just talking? Ye Shuyun told her that Lu Yi was secretly married and gathered with someone in the entertainment industry. Because of her professional reasons, she did not make it public. Therefore, Lu Yi was worse because she was not killed by Master Lu. If this person is happy, then this thing is true. However, this turned out to be Huanhuan, and Lei''s mother felt a little dizzy and a little ill. No, she has to digest it well. It was originally out of reach, but now it has become her own family, she can¡¯t believe it, she still can¡¯t believe it. She would be in front of Ye Shuyun and then patted Ye Shu''s shoulder. "Sister, don''t worry, Lu Yi is fine." Ye Shuyun''s mouth widened, but she still didn''t respond much, and Ms. Lei felt uncomfortable in her heart. No matter who had such a thing, she couldn''t be calm. She thought about it. If she replaced her son with her, Changed to Lei Qingyi, she must be crazy, and not a little bit crazy. Soon after, a doctor came out, and his tiredness made people feel that his body was angry, not dead. He nodded to the family members outside, and that''s what he said, "You can rest assured that people are all right. Fortunately, the blood transfusions were timely. The patient just lost too much blood, and the rest didn''t hurt." Ye Shuyun grasped Lei''s mother''s arm tightly, and Lei''s mother felt that her hand was about to break, but she still didn''t pull it out. After the doctor left, Ye Shuyun squatted on the ground and cried while covering her face. stand up. "Let''s go," Lu Qin lowered his face coldly. Chapter 383: ungrateful "Let''s go, what''s going?" Qin Xiaoyue stretched his face, "Where are we going?" "Dead?" Lu Qin sneered, "Mom, didn''t you hear that, the doctor said, you can''t die, even if we stand here for a long time, it''s impossible to say that you die." "Maybe he will die in a while?" Qin Xiaoyue was not convinced, how could he not die, how could he not die, such a good opportunity. Lu Qin looked back again at the still-closed ward, and the gloom in his heart almost paralyzed his whole body. Yan Huan, Lu Yi... What is your relationship? He must know, he must know. Lu Yi was pushed out, his body was now filled with various tubes, and his face was white like a ghost. This was a coma that was bleeding too much, but the person was okay, really okay, There is no danger to life. When Lu Yi left, Yan Huan came out from inside. She put one hand on her arm, the whole person was crumbling like a flower that had lost moisture, and it seemed to wither in an instant. Too. "Huanhuan, are you okay?" Yi Ling quickly helped her. "I''m okay," Yan Huan opened her cracked lips, and Lei Qingyi turned her back, maybe what she wanted to say, but in the end, she didn''t even open the mouth. Yan Huan didn''t say a word, as if she refused to be thousands of miles away, she refused to approach anyone. After Lu Yi was unconscious, Ye Shuyun also heard that his son was okay, and he also passed out, Yan Huan stood at the door of the emergency room, only she and Yi Ling were here. "Yi, we''re home." Yi Ling bit his lip suddenly, and the aching heart hurts. "Okay, let''s go home." Ealing took off her clothes, dressed up for Yan Huan, and then took off her scarf and surrounded her. Then she took her words back and walked outside, but she felt it, her shoulders were getting wet a little bit, She had never seen Yan Huan cry like this, that was the death of Mother Yan, and she was the same. She gave away Mother Yan quietly, put on a set of clean clothes for Mother Yan, and then sent her to the crematorium, She personally watched that Mom Yan was cremated, and she didn''t find anyone to help, just she was alone, and she was holding Yan Mom''s bones and sitting on the ground, so it was such a hopeless cry. At that moment, it was as if she had been discarded, discarded by everything in this world, and at this time, was it the same? Mother Lei stood up. I went to see the child. How did she feel that these people were so cruel, but she was only concerned about Lu Yi, but she never thought about it, the little girl who had given Lu Yi blood. However, when she came out, she learned from the nurse that Yan Huan had left, and she had no choice but to go to her son. Lei Qingyi just got out of the bathroom and got a call from Yiling. On the phone, Yi Ling almost didn''t roar through his eardrum. "Lei Qingyi, you ungrateful things, don''t come to disturb us in the future." What Lei Qingyi was scolded for was all confused. What''s wrong with this? He didn''t do anything. He really didn''t do anything. He just squatted in the toilet for a while, how could he get caught? Give the cursed dog blood sprinklers. "Lei Qingyi, you go to eat shit." Yiling shouted again, and confessed to Lei Qingyi. When Mother Lei found him and asked for words, he didn''t know why Yiling had scolded him like this. "Mom, how can you do this?" Lei Qingyi grabbed a handful of her hair again, "How can you ignore her, even if she is a stranger, she will save Lu Yi and lose so much blood to Lu Yi, should you also care about it, You should also ask, how can you ignore it?" No wonder Yi Ling shouted at him like this. If he was changed, he wouldn''t roar, but would smash people. Isn¡¯t this crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? Isn¡¯t this ungrateful? Mother Lei also felt very guilty, but it wasn¡¯t all anxious, and I didn¡¯t think too much at that time, because Ye Shuyun passed out, and Lu Yi came out of the emergency room, and everyone really forgot about it. , There is also a happy talk inside. "What now?" Mom Lei didn''t know what to do. "Wait until Lu Yi wakes up," Lei Qingyi has no way to deal with it. This is Lu Yi''s own family affair, or Lu Yi''s own solution, and this matter is simple, but if it is repeated, it is also complicated. Yan Huan''s temper is not too good, she is over-thinking, he is afraid... Lei Qingyi first went to see Lu Yi. In the ward, he slept like a dead man. Although his arm was broken and his body was injured, he was still alive, because he was alive, yeah, because he was alive. He made himself like this for other women, but he asked Yan Huan to bear these sins and pains for him, Lu Yi, Lu Yi, I see how you end this time, and he just hopes that Yan Huan don¡¯t think too much, otherwise if¡­¡­ Now he knows that Lu Yi is fine, and he doesn''t want to stay here. He still has a bunch of things to deal with. After all, Lu Yi''s car accident is now almost investigated. He hurried back to his security hall, and then called up the surveillance video of Lu Yi when he was in a car accident. This is where he sat and looked up. The video was very clear, and it happened exactly in front of the traffic lights. However, it seems that there were no casualties, no crashes, and they were not hit. It is also a lucky luck. And every frame in the video, he studied carefully, after reading it again, then the second time, "Is it clear?" he asked the people around him. "Well, the director, I have checked it out," the secretary next to him took a stack of submissions, opened it, and then said, "According to the monitoring, and the driving recorder in the car, we have roughly understood What happened." "Let''s say," Lei Qingyi turned off the computer and didn''t want to look at it. There was an extra surname of Miao, and they were all sullied. The woman was simply Lu Yi''s nemesis. First, it was beaten by Master Lu. The injury was not good. The result was that the woman had an accident in the car, so I won¡¯t say it. Later, Lu Yi thought about how to treat Yan Huan. That thin woman, with nearly 1000CC of blood, killed that woman. At that time, they could bear their hearts. But there is no way to bear it. No one can die, but another person will die. Chapter 384: Sending flowers Therefore, he can only gritt his teeth and extract the energy of life from a woman''s thin arm, but to protect the life of another person, it consumes the vitality of another person. He couldn''t tell how it felt, but he felt a little ashamed. And his secretary also turned a page of information, this is to read the deployment report to him. After looking similar to the monitoring, Lu Yi was driving, but Miao Qingyuan didn¡¯t know what was going on. He had to drive by himself, but he went to the traffic light, because he was distracted and nearly hit someone. The car was stopped, but the female driver stepped on the accelerator. Lu Yi had no choice. In order not to hurt the passers-by, she could only crash the car into the green belt on the side. Fortunately, the Hummer He had personally transformed it, and the pressure and impact are stronger than the average car. Otherwise, now, is there any chance for Lu Yi to live? It has long become a pile of ashes. Lu Yi was outside and saw Lu Yi''s car. This car was also towed back by the trailer. The head of the car was not hit. If it was replaced by another car, it might be that the head of the car was not damaged, but the inside. Everyone wants to squash, not to mention, to save a life. It''s a pity that the car was completely abandoned. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yiling. He wanted to ask what happened to Yanhuan, but Yiling didn¡¯t answer his phone. He was innocent, he didn¡¯t say anything, how could he set fire It was sent to him. "You said, if you offend a woman, how can you let her down?" Lei Qingyi is so big, he hasn''t had a girlfriend yet, his big bear look, plus the smell of his mouth He has a bad temper, what kind of fresh meat do girls like now, pork belly and the like, he is a human bear, no one asks the old bacon, so there is really no chance to get along with women, this It is absolutely not to blame him. "This..." His secretary thought about it, and then pushed the glasses above his eyes, representing wisdom and knowledge, upward. "Flowers, this is almighty." "Really?" Lei Qingyi narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you lie to me?" "Well," the secretary answered seriously, "all said so." "Okay, just send flowers," Lei Qingyi drove the car and went directly to a flower shop. He looked for a long time in it. Finally, he saw a bunch of flowers. The colors were very good and elegant. Yiling didn''t like big flowers and green flowers, but this kind of plain flowers, suitable for her, she will like it. He felt that the bundle was good, and people took it away after packing it. At this time, in the apartment of Yan Huan, Yan Huan has been sleeping for a long time, and her complexion is very bad. After all, she has drawn so much blood, and it is impossible to draw a ruddy complexion. "Auntie, what did you say you drank blood?" Yi Ling asked the nanny at home. The babysitter thought for a while, "If you want to replenish blood, then eat perilla, **** and red date soup, radish lamb ribs soup, Guizao yam soup, these are all to replenish blood, if you want to do it, I will go shopping now. Now." "Okay, that''s all, trouble you, Auntie," Yi Ling has no way right now, she can only make Yan Huanduo eat some soup or something, to see if she can make up the blood she lost, But if you want to make it up, it''s not easy. After all, 1000CC of blood, her family Huanhuan is not a blood cow, you can make it back after a few bites. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door from outside. Yiling stood up and opened the door in the past. A large pillar stood at the door of Yiling''s house. Blocked the door. "What are you doing here?" Yi Ling glared at Lei Qingyi. There was no good thing. The crossover deceived her and bullied her. Huanhuan didn''t have any relatives. Yes, they had no relatives. They were orphans. They didn''t. Parents love, they have no relatives, but they cannot be so bad. She lifted her face and forced back her tears. Tell yourself that you can¡¯t cry, absolutely you can¡¯t cry, no matter what, you can¡¯t cry. For all these years, I¡¯ve come over, although she and Yanhuan have kept each other¡¯s lives together, but they don¡¯t live much less than others. They live happy and live free, and they don''t need to look at other people''s faces. If the Lu family looked at them, she would leave Huanhuan with Huanhuan, not to mention that Lu Yi and Huanhuan got married, what would happen if they got married, and they could leave after getting married. They now have everything they need, and they don''t need to be bullied by others. And I was stared by Yi Ling¡¯s eyes, and Lei Qingyi¡¯s head was cold sweating, that, he was really wronged, he did nothing, he just wanted to go to the toilet, and then just That''s it. Yi Ling wanted to close the door, but Lei Qingyi was blocking the door, and would never go out. "That, I''m here to apologize to you." "Look," Lei Qingyi said flatly, and then took out the two bunches of flowers he bought from his own back. One bunch of flowers could not represent his affection. So, he sent two copies... Yi Ling looked at the flower held by Lei Qingyi, and then her eyes suddenly widened, the bigger and bigger. Yan Huan was awakened by Yi Ling''s big cry She sat up, still feeling dizzy. Just like the last time she had 1300 blood drawn, she still doesn''t have much energy. She doesn''t want to talk, move, or even think. And Yi Ling''s voice still pierced her head from time to time, crying her headache. She opened the door and saw Yi Ling crying and stepping on the flowers on the ground. Lei Qingyi stood innocently with a face on her face. "Why are you stepping on the flower I sent? Why is it so unreasonable?" This flower was stepped on by Yi Ling''s foot and Lei Qingyi''s foot hurt because it was not just a flower, it was his heart, This is his heart of apology, but how can he step on his heart on the ground, this is not to hit his face, cut him, hurt his heart. Yi Ling stopped stepping on the flower. She lifted her foot firmly and stepped on Lei Qingyi''s big foot. "Lei Qingyi, you idiot, the old lady will never care about you again." After she finished speaking, she ran into her room, and then pulled the door vigorously, never wanting to come out again. Yan Huan sighed softly. In fact, she didn''t know what she was sighing. She walked over, bent down, and then picked up a flower on the ground. The time when a flower blooms is a kind of life cycle. A flower blooming time, interpreted a prosperity of life. This is the time for a flower to bloom, Chapter 385: dream She turned the flower thunder between her fingers and placed the flower in front of Lei Qingyi. "You said, is she too unreasonable?" Lei Qingyi also got tempered. There is such an unreasonable woman. He came to apologize, not quarreling. Is he committing such a thing? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter to him. Who is on his head. It was unfair, he was wronged, he was unwilling, he was angry. Yan Huan placed the flower in front of Lei Qingyi, but when she let go of her finger, the flower fell from her finger with a light fragrance, and this fragrance brought some pale taste and colour. "Did anyone tell you what does chrysanthemum represent?" She asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi shook his head. How did he know this? He was a rough man. Yan Huan picked up another flower, one white and one yellow, which was actually beautiful, but also cold. "Huang Ju and Bai Juza together expressed their solemn condolences." Lei Qingyi''s eyes twitched. "This is a flower for the dead," Yan Huan released her hand again, and the two flowers fell on the ground, and her fingers were covered with a plain fragrance, which was in the air-then slowly Faded away. "That one¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi coughed, "Are you all right?" "Do you think I''m doing something?" Yan Huan shook his arm, but only took some blood, but it didn''t die. Yeah, it''s not dead, so who cares about her. Lei Qingyi was choked with nothing to say, Yan Huan turned around, and like Yi Ling, he locked himself in the room and did not want to come out. In fact, she had nothing, after all, in two lifetimes, she All this is true, she has no relatives, and it should be the case that others do not care about her. She just couldn''t get through this level in her heart. She felt abandoned, abandoned by everyone. Especially at the moment when everyone left, she was really abandoned, she was also abandoned by Lu Yi. Yi Ling said that Lu Yi sent a woman in a car accident. She didn¡¯t ask the cause, nor did she want to ask the reason. It doesn¡¯t matter what his relationship with that woman is, but only if it¡¯s a woman, and the injury is because of a woman. . Therefore, she cannot forgive. Outside, as soon as the nanny came in, he was shocked. At the sight of the chrysanthemums on the ground, it was really speechless. "Who did Lei Shao buy to pay homage to?" The nanny''s words directly kicked the crashing Lei Qingyi to the face "Auntie, do you know that this flower is for the dead?" "Everyone knows," the babysitter brought the broom and started to sweep, and then she looked up again, "Why, have you never scanned the tomb?" "Swept." Lei Qingyi cried. "But it''s all burnt paper money, no need to spend." The family keeps tradition. The Lei family is inherited from the ancient martial arts. The tradition has been used for a hundred years. Anyway, Lei Qingyi does not know where to start. It is his grandfather, grandfather, or earlier. People don¡¯t cremate, but burial. Every year of Qingming, when Zhongyuan sweeps the tomb, they are all real paper lines, not chrysanthemums or the like. He didn¡¯t know if he was going to beat himself or the man in the flower shop. He couldn¡¯t do it, could he speak a little more, and remind him more that he would die? This is all right, with Yiling¡¯s temperament, He must be hated to death. On this day, Yiling never came out when she was eating. She took the food in Yanhuan¡¯s house. Yanhuan had to drink a lot of soup to make up her body. She had to return to the army as soon as possible. In two months, she can go home. She has been insisting for almost a year, and she does not want to let herself fall at the door. As for Lei Qingyi, he stood outside, hungry, and no one called him to eat. The au pair invited by Yan Huan is definitely the most professional. Anyway, what the host said, she said what she said. When the host was cold Lei Qingyi, she could only be cold. Lei Qingyi''s hungry chest sticked to his back, but even so, he didn''t go, but sat at the door of others, scolding his secretary while holding the phone. The secretary is innocent, "My Director, can you have some common sense, what kind of flowers do you send bad, why do you have to send chrysanthemums, this is wrong, how can you blame me, you did not ask me?" Lei Qingyi gritted his teeth, "Then why didn''t you tell me?" The secretary was full of beef cattle, "Don''t you also ask?" Yan Huan drank the soup stewed by the nanny at home, the soup tasted good, and the taste of Chinese medicine was not bad, but after drinking it into the mouth, it was bitter. I don''t know if her mouth is bitter, or she is bitter. She put the bowl down, was dizzy, and was vomiting. It was uncomfortable. She lay down, and when Yiling came in, she was like this. "What''s wrong?" Yi Ling was frightened and quickly put her hand on her forehead. He noticed some cold sweat coming out of her forehead, but her skin was very cold. Yan Huan opened her eyes, but wanted to cry, she wanted Lu Yi, she missed him... She closed her eyes, only tears kept coming down from the corner of her eyes. "Cry, you are still crying, you are just a watch that cannot be seen clearly by people all over the world, your blood is dirty, and your people are dirty, too," a slap fan came and slapped on her face She turned her face, the man''s cold face, the kind of disgust with disdain, and resentment and hatred, because she blocked his way. The young woman stood in front of her wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, "Oh, isn''t this a happy speech? Wasn''t it a pretty place before? Why is it now a dog, so dirty." "She was originally a dog, let''s go, don''t let a dog pollute your eyes, don''t you always want to see her fall, look, you are now, are you happy?" The woman smirked, "You are so kind to me." "That is," the spoils of the man''s face are all on the woman''s body, "I am not good to you, who should I be good to?" The man on the ground shrank her body, her hand grabbed the floor, and suddenly a big foot stepped on it, and the sound of her collapse was the sound of her broken bone. "Lu Qin, I hate you, I hate you..." Su Muran, I''m going to kill you... "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Yi Ling was about to cry anxiously, "Doctor Ho, what''s wrong with her, how can she cry, how can''t she wake up? She won''t be okay, will she die? Doctor He, you must save her ." "Don''t worry, don''t disturb Yi Bin first," Lei Qingyi quickly grabbed Yiling who was about to step forward. "Shut up!" Yi Ling shouted at Lei Qingyi, "If it wasn''t for you to send us chrysanthemums, could Huanhuan do this?" Chapter 386: Stupid Lei Qingyi was really choked with nothing to say, he was really not intentional, he was really not intentional, and it wasn¡¯t that he sent the chrysanthemum curse. He touched his legs, was stepped on, and then punched. How could he be so troubled today? As for how the legs were lame, he sat at the door of the other person and fell asleep. As a result, one leg happened to lie across the door of the other person. Then what happened, then there was no more, and that was it. He Yibin adjusted the speed of bit by bit, and this turned around. "Can you stop arguing?" He was all a little impatient. He had been arguing from the beginning. Don''t know if there is a patient here? If it is someone else, Yiling may have gone up one foot, but this person is not someone else, he is a doctor, now the doctor is God, the doctor''s words are the decree, he let them go east, they absolutely dare not go west. "How is it?" Lei Qingyi asked worriedly. The person is so good, how could it be like this, and now Lu Yi hasn''t awakened, Yan Huan has become like this again, if she really has a long and short, Lu Yi will Kill him, then commit suicide again. "It''s okay," He Yibin took down the stethoscope hanging on his chest. "It''s just anemia. Infusion, it''s not a few days to get it back. It will take at least a few months to recover." However, fortunately, her physical fitness is now quite good, and she usually rests on weekdays, which does not affect her work. " "Then why can''t she wake up?" Yiling pinched Lei Qingyi''s arm hard, Lei Qingyi split his mouth, and could only endure hard. "You can''t wake up because you''re asleep," He Yibin asked Yiling. When people fall asleep naturally, "Someone calls you, are you willing to wake up?" Yi Ling shook her head, she was unwilling. "That''s right," He Yibin opened the door. "Okay, you have to be flirtatious. Go outside and don''t interfere with the patient''s rest. I will stay here today. She may have to lose a few more bottles. "He sinks his face. He is really angry with this kind of uncooperative patient. It''s all like this. Why not stay in the hospital." Yi Ling lowered his head, also grabbed his palm, and smiled a little bit miserably. They all went to Lu Yi, who still controlled her. He Yibin stopped talking, but Lei Qingyi couldn''t speak. Yan Huan has always been a nightmare. Before dreaming, dreaming of her previous life, Lu Qin used her as a dog just to make Su Muran happy. He stepped on her hand bone, and he killed her child. Six months old, the **** child. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. For a long time, she didn''t know where she was. Then she stared blankly at the light above her head, and there was no light spot in her eyes. "Wake up?" The sudden sound made her eyes brighter. She turned her face, her dim eyes, and then it became clear again. "It seems to be really awake," He Yibin put his hand on her forehead, "You are really Hulai, why don''t you stay in the hospital, if you have something, what do you ask him to do?" "What can he do?" Yan Huan opened his mouth, his voice very hoarse, "I have so much blood, I have run out of blood, and there will be no blood in the future, that is his business." He Yibin took another bottle of medicine and replaced it for her. He didn''t answer words, and the other two people were choking on gas. What other people put in the mouth, he is now only a doctor, and she is a patient. "Patients need to cooperate well?" You know, He Yibin lowered his head, he was a little bit hate iron, "No matter what, don''t joke about his body, he will explain to you, will explain to you, You want to be angry, what do you want, and after you are in good health, who are you blocking your breath with now, not yourself?" Yan Huan closed her eyes and was reluctant to speak. He Yibin was really worried about Lu Yi when she saw her. The wife Lu Yi married was young, but she had a very serious accident in her mind, and this woman was very cruel and cruel to herself. She can do it from other women, she can do it from other women, just know that she dared to jump from two floors. At this age, she is still a woman Bing, that place, but he knew that a man can''t stand it, let alone a woman. She was ruthless, Lu Yi was even ruthless, and she really let her wife go. Oh, these two people, he didn''t want to say. The so-called birth is a natural pair, it is these two. As for this matter, he really didn¡¯t want to say anything, because he wanted to scold Master Lu, what do you care about, you have to manage grandson¡¯s marriage, everyone else is married, you are still going up What are you doing now? One is in a car accident and the other is uncomfortable. If someone else gets divorced, Lu Yi will be a bachelor forever. Broke the incense. Grandpa Lu really did not die this time. Outside, Yi Ling was still having a temper with Lei Qingyi, not only because Lei Qingyi sent the chrysanthemum, but also because he and Lu''s family were not good things. "Grandma, how are you doing?" Lei Qingyi was terrified. He grabbed a handful of his hair, and almost grabbed his hair into a henhouse. What would it take to give him a good face, and what would it take to give him a smiley face. Yi Ling rolled his eyes and ignored them. With a grunt, her belly rang, she was hungry, and she ran for a day today. She was worried about this, and worried about that. She turned back and drank some Yanhuan''s blood soup. By now, her belly was empty. "Well, are you hungry?" If Lei Qingyi could not hear the voice, it would be deaf. Yi Ling rolled his eyes. "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you, and your aunt is not here." Yi Ling still didn''t speak, "Look, if you don''t eat it, Dr. He should eat it too? He wants to stay here with your family for a day, and we don''t even pay the doctor''s fee. People should be hungry, and Yan Huan is like this now, what if he is hungry at night?" Zuo Ling grabbed his clothes, I want to eat rice, I want to eat meat. "Okay, I''ll buy it." Lei Qingyi stood up quickly, opened the door, and rushed out, but at this time, there was a thunderous sound outside, and Yiling was shocked. When he turned around, the door was closed, and Lei Qingyi also ran away. When Lei Qingyi came back, the whole person was soaked, and his hair was dripping down. He carried several bags in his hand. The clothes were soaked, but the contents of the bag were good. of. "It''s stupid," Ealing shook his head. "I''ve seen stupid, never seen such a stupid one?" Chapter 387: She is going back to the army "He''s not stupid," He Yibin walked over and took over what Lei Qingyi had in his hands. "He''s tall, but it doesn''t mean that he is a big brain. On the contrary, his IQ is quite high. You Don¡¯t think that the director of his security department has just added water, and his logical thinking ability scares you.¡± Ealing showed that he did not believe. "Different people have different natural attitudes." He Yibin said something, he put the food on the table, and swallowed spit. "I don''t say I''m not hungry. After seeing so many dishes, I''m starving." He Yibin kicked Lei Qingyi, "Go to Lu Yi to find a dress to wear, you are similar." Lei Qingyi still smiled happily, wet clothes all over, covered in embarrassment. And he hasn''t moved yet, waiting for Yi Ling to speak, Yi Ling really wants to poke his eyes, "stupid..." She flicked her chopsticks at the table. "You don''t want to change your clothes. Do you want to stain my floor or my sofa?" "I change, I change." Lei Qingyi ran out again quickly, and Yi Ling took the chopsticks. Here is her favorite meat, but when she picked up the chopsticks and wanted to go to pick the vegetables, she couldn''t keep her hands. She threw the chopsticks again, ¡®It¡¯s so fragrant. " "Cough..." He Yibin almost did not cough himself to death. This seems to be Lei Qingyi''s line from small to large. Knife mouth, tofu heart. He Yibin''s mumble, Yiling couldn''t help but she still knew quite well. Soon after, Lei Qingyi came back again, he found a piece of clothing for Lu Yi to put on, okay, not too small, Lu Yi was not much shorter than him, only to say that Lei Qingyi was too good Longer, taller, they are giants. It''s really annoying to his mother. He just said this as soon as he sat down. The rain outside was endless. Yi Ling pulled a corner of his mouth, picked up the chopsticks and ate. Lei Qingyi kept the food for Yiling very dog-legged, and Yiling also ate all the food he caught. This is the explanation. Forgive? Lei Qingyi''s heart burst into anger, and his mouth was about to crack to his ears. Just get tired. What''s so good about bullying a single dog? He Yibin stood up, opened the door of Yan Huan''s room, and went inside to take a look. She was still asleep, and only a small half of the bottle was dripping, but her face seemed much better than the first. Closed the door gently, he came out again, and continued to eat. Today, he might have to stay overnight. I just hope she can get better tomorrow. After all, this is not a disease, but excessive blood loss. Just keep it up. Just don¡¯t know what happened to the hospital? He put down his chopsticks, took out his mobile phone, and called the hospital. "Now that people are not awake, they may not be able to wake up the day after tomorrow. Rest assured, people are okay. Their physical functions are getting better and better, and they are recovering consciously. " "The day after tomorrow?" He Yibin was powerless. He was not a doctor in the central hospital, but he knew a few doctors in the hospital. If the doctor said so, then there would be no big problems and he would wake up the day after tomorrow. When he came out again, the dishes on the table were almost eaten by those two people. He patted his head. Why didn''t he think about it? The two can eat, if they can, He left a little. He sat down and glanced at the residue on the table...slag, really, there was slag, slag. He had to eat white rice, just a little residue. When the next day, He Yibin opened the door again, the person inside was still asleep, and the needle was finished, so tired, he stretched his lazy waist, and outside, he could hear Lei Qingyi screaming The sound, and the two were still sleeping on the sofa, did not say to wake up. It is right to say that it is perfect. Lei Qingyi lay on his back and looked up, and Yi Ling put his foot on his leg, so there was no sense of disobedience. He looked at the time and shook his head again. He really was. He hadn''t slept all night and had to go to work again. Anyway, there is no such thing as him anymore. After a while, the nanny of Huan''s family is coming. Let the nanny of this table mess up. Gently, he closed the door, and the squeaking sound made the words in the room wake up. She opened her eyes and looked at the window not far away in a godless way. It seemed that there was light coming in from the outside. She warmed her eyes and cooled everything. She sat up, except for some dizziness, everything was fine. She did not mention Lu Yi, and no one took the initiative to mention the name with her. As if she didn''t know Lu Yi. Raising her fingers, still green and white, but now it feels, but there are some cocoons, she carried sandbags, she also beat people. The light outside finally began to penetrate bit by bit, and then everywhere... "Are you really going?" Yi Ling pulled Yan Huan''s bag. "It''s all like this, can I still report?" "Yeah, it''s okay," Yan Huanxiao smiled, carrying her bag behind her, "It''s okay, I can ask for leave there, you can rest assured, I won''t joke about my life," she finally relived once, she How could it not be life, how could it not love life However, Yi Ling was still worried. "It''s okay, I''ll take care of myself, and I didn''t say that to go back to training, it''s just another place to rest. I have a case." Yan Huan carried her bag well, and the things she decided could not be changed. . "You don''t go..." In fact, Yiling wanted to say, don''t you go to see Lu Yi? "He doesn''t need me," Yan Huan said lightly, yeah, she didn''t need her, and made a joke about her life, she had so much blood on her body, she had been given him 2000CC, no matter how much, she didn''t know any left. All her own do not love life, what life she will love for him, big deal, he is dead, she is a widow "I''ll give you," Yi Ling said nothing but Huanhuan, and he could only take out his own key. However, thinking about it, he finally called a Lei Qingyi phone and borrowed Lei Qingyi''s car, his small sports car It''s not too good to run that way, or Lei Qingyi''s car. However, at that time, I did not expect that Lei Qingyi would come over in a while, and I would like to send a message to celebrate the past. It doesn''t matter if Yiling has someone as a free driver, he is happy. "land¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi was about to speak, but the flesh in his waist was pinched by Yi Ling''s ruthless silver. He hurt the Lord with pain, and finally he was clever. He swallowed the rest of the words. Yan Huan has always lowered her eyes, said nothing, and did nothing. She held her bag, short hair, and fell to her ears. The more obvious her eyes were, the sharper her chin was. Some are stubborn. Chapter 388: He calculated "Thank you," Yan Huan got out of the car and carried her bag back. She lifted her face, then took a deep breath and walked in. She is not worried, yes, she is not worried, she has nothing to worry about. How could the Lu family die so easily? Inside the army, you can hear familiar voices, but at this time, her heart is very quiet. Lu Yi woke up the next morning, half a day earlier than the doctor expected. He had some internal organs bleeding, his arms and legs were intact, "When is it?" he uttered, his voice very dull, like a traveler walking in the desert, thirsty, powerless, hoarse. "Son, how are you awake, what is uncomfortable and painful?" Ye Shuyun hurried over, seeing Lu Yi''s open eyes, and suddenly it was about to cry again. "Mom..." Lu Yi shouted, the consciousness has not recovered, although there is not much spirit, but he will not say, where am I, what happened, what happened to me? What happened to him, he knew it clearly. "Yes, Mom is here," Ye Shuyun carefully touched his son''s forehead. He was afraid that his son would have a fever again. There was still a wound on his body. If he had a fever, it would be a big deal. Don''t say that Lu Yi is about 28 years old now. Even if he is fifty years old, as long as there is a mother, he is still a child. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know that there was a child, that was a child, she was younger than Lu Yi, but she had no mother, she was an orphan, she had no relatives, she had only herself, so she was growing up She is growing up alone, but this process of growing up, who knows what kind of suffering, sleepy, and sin. Lu Yi closed his eyes, and when he opened it, his throat was still dry and smoking. Only the leather tube on the back of his hand was still dripping down, just like giving him life. Energy, and the constant power of life. "How is she?" Lu Yi asked. He was still calm, digesting the message from his body at this time. He didn''t seem to be hurt badly. He moved his legs and his hands. Is conscious. In fact, he knew he would be okay. First, the car would block some of the impact for him. Second, because of the angle of his collision, the timing was also chosen. There would be no danger to his life. However, he seemed to have miscalculated a lot of bleeding. Below, he needs blood transfusion, and his blood type is very rare. "She?" Ye Shuyun thought for a long time who her son said she was "You can rest assured that Miao Xinyuan is very good, only a slight concussion, people have been awake." Lu Yi closed his eyes again, maybe it was really tired, or maybe he didn''t want to talk, and he felt cold and alienated all over him. Ye Shuyun wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t speak. Wait a minute, after all, the son just woke up, even if something happened, he had to wait for him to be better, things have already arrived here, no matter how anxious, he will not be anxious for these two days time. When Ye Shuyun came out, he met Miao Xinyuan who came here again to get news. "Auntie, did Lu Yi wake up?" Miao Xinyuan shook her head. In fact, her head still hurts a bit. However, within the tolerable situation, she just wanted to know if Lu Yi was awake. And her present heart is full of guilt and gratitude, and the kind that can''t be said... She smiled bitterly, life-saving grace, how to pay back, if she can, she is willing to use her life to pay back. "Just awake," Ye Shuyun pressed down **** her heart. When she remembered that this is a patient, she didn''t say too much, and you should be good. Go back. "Auntie, can I..." Miao Xinyuan licked his dry lips, "Can I look at him?" "No, he just fell asleep," Ye Shuyun refused lukewarmly. "The doctor said not to disturb him." Her words are very stiff, Miao Xinyuan is not stupid, it is naturally audible, Ye Shuyun doesn''t like her, but she really wants to see Lu Yi, and she even wants to wear it. But Ye Shuyun made it clear that she would not leave here, she could find another opportunity. She is not stupid, it is impossible to work against Ye Shuyun, and don''t just squeeze in now. There are many opportunities. She will find it herself. Soon after, the doctor came over and gave Lu Yi a comprehensive examination. "Very good, all aspects are very good, unlike those who have undergone major surgery, young people, good health." Lu Yi did not feel that this was a work committee. On the contrary, this was his shame. In fact, he could do better. At the very least, he would not let himself bleed so much blood. When it was time for the doctor to leave, this is what Lu Yi thought of, "Doctor, did I lose too much blood?" He can almost calculate how much danger he will have, but excessive blood loss is inevitable, but if it is delivered in time, it can be completely avoided, but it will be a little more at night, and more blood loss is inevitable, but his The blood type is quite special, and general hospitals will not have this type of blood preparation. The doctor stopped and then turned around, "Mr. Lu, you really laughed. You should be so badly injured. How could you not have lost too much blood? When you were several times in danger because of lack of blood preparation ." "You should know that your blood type is quite special?" "I know," Lu Yi knows more than anyone, his blood is not only special, but also rare. "However, your luck is good. The doctor put the case in his hand under his arm and clamped it. Someone gave you a blood transfusion." Lu Yi originally wanted to ask who it was, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Anyone was good. He would be grateful, but he never thought that it would be Yan Huan. If something goes wrong, it is impossible to rush back. He did not ask, of course, the doctor would not say, because the information of the person who donated blood must be kept secret. After the doctor went out, the door was opened again, and when he walked in, the steps were wrong, neither Ye Shuyun nor anyone familiar with Lu Yi. Everyone''s footsteps were different, and breathing was different. Lu Yi studied ancient martial arts, and was more sensitive to these than ordinary people. This person''s footsteps are very strange, maybe I have heard it, but there is absolutely not much impression. This person has a smell of disinfectant water, which is unique to the hospital. He is a woman. "Miss Miao, are you okay?" Lu Yi asked lightly, without opening his eyes, he also knew who was coming. Chapter 389: Wife is running Miao Xinyuan was shocked. She thought Lu Yi had seen her. The result was suddenly. The man who seemed to be asleep came suddenly, and it was more terrifying than having no breath. She could not help but fought the cold war, but it quickly reacted. "I''ll take a look at you," Miao Xinyuan came over. Although he was wearing sick clothes, his face was ruddy and his limbs were healthy. It is estimated that he can eat, drink, and pull. It is unlikely that anything will happen. "You have seen it, can you go now?" Lu Yi opened his eyes, and his black eyes settled to the end. "Lu Yi, you..." The fire in Miao Xinyuan''s heart started again. Recently, Ye Shuyun guarded her like an anti-thief. No one came to see her. She was also a patient. She was a victim. Why did she forget her? She just wanted to see Lu Yi. One by one is what he is. Now that Lu Yi is so cold, even if she has the best temper, she can''t keep her peace, not to mention, she doesn''t have a good temper, she is also a pretty girl, since childhood , Where has such an insult. Lu Yi opened his eyes calmly, and his eyes also touched the top of his head. "Lu Yi, don''t forget, who made me go to the hospital?" Miao Xinyuan blamed coldly. She is a good person, if it is not because of the Lu family, because of Lu Yi, can he be in the hospital. "Do you need to watch the monitoring?" Lu Yifei was not angry or smiling, but asked Miao Xinyuan lightly. How did the car accident happen? No one here knows better than the two of them. If the brain is really stupid, but look at the monitoring. Of course, it was taken on the driving recorder in the car. Very high definition. These can restore everything they had born in the car accident, and the beginning and end of the car accident. If someone is really responsible for the car accident, then Miao Xinyuan is fully responsible. Miao Xinyuan''s body was stiff, and Lu Yi''s words almost poked into her brain with a pinch. She did not fall stupid, nor did she fall stupid, nor did she lose amnesia. What was the cause of the accident, she did know it in her heart. She bit her red lips, pushed open the door vigorously, and went out. In fact, she came to thank and to apologize. She didn¡¯t divide things like that, nor did she think about all the mistakes. On someone else''s head. However, she was angry. Now let me apologize again, how is this possible, how is this possible, her arrogance, can not allow her self-esteem to bow. And just after she rushed out, she met Lei Qingyi. She nearly missed Lei Qingyi. Of course, if she did, she probably doesn¡¯t have many people in the world who could knock it down. Lei Qingyi like a bear. Lei Qingyi hurriedly gave way, and always respected this kind of woman. The thing he was most annoyed was that he gave him a mischievous temperament. If he provokes him, he will stomp the person directly. He opened the door of the ward and strode over. sit down. "That woman has been here?" "Well," Lu Yi opened his eyes, "I let you bring it, did you bring it all?" "Well, brought it." Lei Qingyi put a bag of things in front of Lu Yi. "Your mobile phone, your tea, and your phone, I brought them all. Do you see if there is anything missing? One more word, I will run errands for you again." "Thank you," Lu Yi took out his belongings, first opened the phone, but the phone was out of electricity. He counted the time, it was almost Saturday, and he might have lied to her for a few more days. "Did you tell her about me?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. "She?" Lei Qingyi didn''t understand at first, but soon she knew who she was in Lu Yi''s mouth. Apart from Yan Huan, there would be no second person. "I didn''t say," he shrugged his shoulders, yes, he didn''t say, he really didn''t say anything, it was Yan Huan who came back, but now he''s gone. Lu Yi threw his mobile phone to Lei Qingyi, "help me charge." Lei Qingyi took it in a hurry. Like an old mother, when someone said something, he would do it. There was no way. Normal people don''t care about patients. By the way, Lei Qingyi recharged the mobile phone, which reminded me of the business. He came this time, not just to give him something, but there was one thing that was not resolved. "I have sent the car for repairs, the injuries are so bad, the bumpers are all dropped, and I have checked the monitoring and driving recorders. You do not need to be responsible for this accident." "That woman is fully responsible." "If you want to investigate, I can take her away now. You can rest assured that she didn''t hit anything. You see that little face is ruddy. Recently, she has become fatter, can eat, sleep and pull of." "No," Lu Yi took the computer and turned it on his lap, watching if there was a big case recently. As for the prosecution of Miao Xinyuan, he never thought about it. As for why not to sue, as Miao Xinyuan said, although she was responsible for the car accident, how did Miao Xinyuan get to the sea market, and finally how did she get involved in the car accident and enter the hospital, after all, all Because of the Lu family. At this point, the Lu family owes others. This time, it was even. He quickly hit the keyboard on the computer, almost all his fingers almost became a ghost image, but he did not find it. At this time, Lei Qingyi had sympathy for his pity, Boy, my wife is going to run, I don''t know when you will know. And he really wanted to remind one thing, when I remembered that Yi Ling put his hands on his waist, the look of the queen, he was afraid, and finally coaxed the woman, he didn¡¯t want to get out of the way. The woman is gone. Lu Yi didn''t know at all, and thought about how to lie to Huanhuan on the weekend. After the phone was fully charged, he took the phone, but he shook his hand, but dropped the phone on the ground, and it fell apart. He squeezed his pale lips. Staring facelessly at the ground. Until the mobile phone is in his hand again, all the call records are lost. He does not know if someone has sent him a call over the past few days, and he has not deliberately checked it because he did not think too much. , Because there is not much expected. His body got better day by day, and everyone around him didn''t say anything, didn''t dare to mention it, and didn''t know how to mention it. He took his mobile phone, and then dialed the string of numbers. The softest part of his heart was touched lightly, and then it hurt. Chapter 390: He seems to know I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. He lowered his head and saw his injury again. Forget it. When he was better, he went to see her. It was almost a month after counting it. In the past, he could see four times a month. This month is good, small. Injuries continued. He put the phone in his ear, and the warm light outside fell down, gradually melting the cold in his eyes little by little, and then the spring blossomed. "Please help me take a word." The person over there promised that Lu Yi was waiting for someone. He was nervously waiting. There was some sweat in his palm, and the radian of the corners of his lips bloomed more. There was a footstep until there. His lips are raised again... "Sorry, sir, the army is now performing military exercises. She does not answer the phone. If you have anything, you can leave a message and we will forward it to her." The arc of Lu Yi''s lip angle once again changed from 30 degrees to 0 degrees parallel. "No thanks," He hung up his phone, and a pair of black eyes also followed. There are military exercises, what military exercises? He took out his cell phone again and hit the troops. "Well, Instructor Huang, I have something for you..." Until he put down his mobile phone, there was a gloomy air in his body. Ye Shuyun brought in the tonic soup he made. When she saw Lu Yi''s appearance, her heart was always suspended, and finally she also put it down, "Come, drink these soups." Ye Shuyun put his good soup in front of Lu Yi. "Thank you mom," Lu Yi took it and drank the soup in a few sips, just like drinking water, without taste or nutrition. Ye Shuyun doesn''t care, anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s drinking water or drinking a donkey, just drink it. Ye Shuyun still wanted to talk to her son again, but Lu Yi was quiet with a face on her face, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. If she was about to reach her mouth, she could only swallow it again. "Your grandfather doesn''t know about it yet, just saying that you are on a business trip." "I know this thing, don''t worry about it," Lu Yi lowered his face slightly, and didn''t think about telling Master Lu this matter. "What about the Miaoxin Garden?" Ye Shuyun is now troubled, how could that woman get entangled in Lu Yi. "Don''t care about her, she will go by herself," Lu Yi took the computer again and put it on her lap. It seemed to be something she could not understand, and she couldn''t tell where she was looking. distance. Ye Shuyun shook her head, well, she didn''t ask, she didn''t say anything. But she did not know that Lu Yiren had just walked out of her forefoot, and Miao Xinyuan saw him and greeted him quickly, but Lu Yi turned away, don¡¯t say reconciliation, he didn¡¯t give her anything at all. Chance to meet. "You were discharged from the hospital, didn''t your mom know?" Lei Qingyi asked while driving the car. He glanced at the clothes on Lu Yi''s body, or the doctor''s sick suit, "I said, what do you want, I bring it to you, you don''t need to run by yourself Once, why, me, can you still believe it?" Lu Yi sat on the co-pilot, and he always bowed his head and said nothing. Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes, feeling that he was playing the piano against the cow, or playing the piano for a long time, it didn''t mean anything. "Clear instrument." Lu Yi suddenly shouted Lei Qingyi''s name. "Oh¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi promised, "Miss?" "You have nothing to tell me?" With a squeak, Lei Qingyi hurriedly turned the car, and there was cold sweat on his head. He wiped his face a little bit, and he had to go to the hospital again with Lu Yiqi. "Did you tell me anything?" Lu Yi asked again. "Yes or no?" Lei Qingyi''s teeth were trembling, saying no, he was afraid, saying yes, he was even more afraid. He wiped his face, then drove the car onto the driveway. "I think you are stupid? Is there anything I haven''t told you? It''s impossible, I can''t have a little secret of my own. What I ate today, what I pulled, you don''t want Chengdu I know, Lu Yi, you and your mom don¡¯t change me too much, I¡¯m sick." He made a loud voice and drove the car fast. Lu Yi still had a quiet face, a pair of black icy eyes, and Lei Qingyi stared at the cold war, shit, shit, how could this deceitful thing happen to him. Lu Yi is too dead, thief fine, thief fine, he knew that he could not hide him for too long, if he knew it, his skin was not tight, but he promised Yiling not Said, one brother, one woman. In the end, he closed his mouth. Anyway, he had been hiding for so long. He was also confessed to beating and offended his brother. After he sent Lu Yi to him, he ran with his tail in place, and by the way, he took a woman from his family to travel, maybe he could still make some sparks. Lu Yi opened the door of his house, and he walked in. There was a faint smell of dust in it. It was a long time since no one came. At this time, there was nothing but a deserted room. He walked in, his feet stepped on the ground, and gave a few clicks. Suddenly, something seemed to step on his feet. He bent down, and there was still some pain in his waist, but he let all these pains clear his senses, and there seemed to be some fragments on the ground. He picked it up. It was a fragment of the phone. The white phone, like pearls, was Yan Huan''s favorite color, and the color of the phone she was using. He walked over to the sofa, put his feet on the sofa, and kicked away with one foot, but it hurt his heart rather than a wound. Under the sofa, there are some fragments, the glass screen, so that all are torn apart. That is to say, these fragments of corpses are known. There used to be a corpse of a mobile phone here, but it is no longer there. It may have been left in the trash can, or there may be, and I don¡¯t know where. Instructor Huang said that there is no military action in the troops, and training is still the same as before, and recently because the year is about to end, the training speed of female soldiers has dropped a lot, with a half-day rest and half-day training. Member Huang Zhimin said that she was happy, but she was not too talkative. She had always stayed in the dormitory. In the past, she could still see her to say a few words to others, but it was obvious these days that nothing was too much control Too. Huang Zhiyuan said that Yan Huan had taken a few days'' leave a few days ago, and did not know where he was going. When he came back, he was like that, he was not in good spirits, and had a few days off. Chapter 391: New instructor Lu Yi let go of his hand, and the fragment of the hand in his palm, he thought, he should know. He took out his phone and called Ye Shuyun. "Mom, it''s me." "Lu Yi, son, where are you? Why did you get out of the hospital? Ye Shuyun was worried about his son. Although he said that he was better, he still had injuries. He stayed in the hospital and ran around. What, don¡¯t you want to die?" "Mom, I''m fine," Lu Yi sat down, but still holding the pieces in his hand. "Mom, you tell me, who is the person who gave me the blood transfusion?" His instinct is hers. There can be no such coincidence in this world. The doctor''s desires stop, and Lei Qingyi''s desires are more obvious. Even Yiling is not too much to see him, so it is her. Ye Shuyun froze for a moment, and then squeaked, not knowing what to say. "It''s Yanhuan, right?" Lu Yi answered for her. "It was her who gave me the blood transfusion. Her blood type is the same as mine. Isn''t it the same day?" Ye Shuyun felt her throat was irritated. "Mom, isn''t it?" Lu Yi asked again. "I don''t want you to lie to me. I''m a man, but I can''t even protect my wife. Let her rescue me three times, mom, You said, do I still use it? Last time, she saved me 1300CC of blood to save me. This time it was 1000CC again. Mom, she didn¡¯t even have 90 kg. You told me that there is blood in the human body. How much, how much blood is there in her body?" Ye Shuyun was ashamed of being asked by Lu Yi''s words. "Lu Yi, Mom didn''t mean to hide you. The more she said, the more guilty she was. When you came out of the operating room, we all looked after you. I didn''t know where she was..." "Mom, you don''t need to say, I understand," Lu Yi interrupted Ye Shuyun. Yan Huan is actually a very insecure person. Don¡¯t look at her. She doesn¡¯t care about anything in the normal day. She can hit any place. She dares to jump off the building and dare to be a soldier. She gave him blood and saved his life, but she was abandoned by everyone. For her, it was a kind of injury, a kind of betrayal, a kind of unbearable. "Lu Yi, you..." Ye Shuyun still wanted to say something, but Lu Yi had already hung up the phone and was unwilling to say more. After releasing his hand, Lu Yi had to clenched the phone fragment in his palm again. Afterwards, he covered his face without saying a word, and when the sky outside became cloudy, it started to rain. The rain was so cold that it was so cold. Yan Huan looked at the rain outside. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She put her face on the top of the glass, and the white gas from the corners of her lips was also white. "It''s raining, it''s good, you can stop training." "Don''t you have to train without it?" Huang Mengmeng ran over and lay on Yan Huan''s shoulder. At first, she was not dare. Who made Yan Hua so famous, after several famous works, she was recognized by everyone The goddess of the nation, for those ordinary people, it is a terrible existence, but after a long time, she found out that she is actually no different from ordinary people, and can spell more than ordinary people. Although she is the oldest, she is the one with the highest overall quality among these female soldiers. "You said, why don''t you let the trainer train?" Su Mengmeng pinched Yan Huan''s face, "Is it because your face is too white?" "It''s possible," Yan laughed a little, but everyone could see clearly the tired eyes. Her face was very white, very white, very white, a kind of white without blood, really quite It is worrying whether she will still laugh at this second, and she will fall down the next second. From time to time, Huang Mengmeng is afraid, she really is about to fall, but fortunately, although Yan Huan does not look good, but in fact it is still good, at least, it is not a sick beauty who is falling down. "I''m going to bed," Yan Huan turned around, walked to her bed, and lay down like that. She rubbed the soft quilt, and her heart was always suppressed. It hadn''t been too good for a long time. Huang Mengmeng shook his head. The goddess and the man were really different. They laughed and laughed, and they could cry when they laughed. Well, they said they could also sleep. She still had to remember them one by one. However, it''s impossible, is everything the same? The goddess is also a person. She wants to eat, drink water, and rest. She will also encounter heartbreaking things. She is also sad and painful. It seems that she is more tolerant than others. Yan Huan moved everything she had into the military barracks. She trained to kill her, and even the instructor was terrified by her. Gu Yousang Sanlang, now desperately San Niang. Now everyone does not call Yan Huan Yan Huan, but instead changes to Yan Sanniang. Because she is really hard, she has some basic skills, plus the fact that she has learned fighting and capturing from time to time, and now there are not many female soldiers in the entire regiment who are her opponents because she fought It''s a deadly thing to come here. Up to now, almost everyone has forgotten her identity, just know that she is a terrible existence in this barracks. Yan Huan stood in the line, her look was calm, she didn¡¯t even want to think about anything, she lived two lifetimes, there was nothing she could not see through, and she had had a long time, never thought of someone It¡¯s better not to think about it than to think about it. Anyway, he will not die, he will live well, she will die, he will not die. And she even thought that she was breathless. She didn''t make his calls or answer anyone''s calls. She stayed in this barracks and practiced herself as a devil. There was a sneer on her lips at the moment, the smile was very light but also very cold. She stood with her hands behind her back, looking straight ahead, and the instructor came over with a teaching stick in her hand. "Hello everyone." "Good pointers!" The female soldiers below said in unison, although they are all women, but they are all in no way inferior to men''s heroism, and which one is invincible to a man. "Very good," the instructor looked at the female soldiers she brought out in this field, and she was very satisfied. She brought out a team that killed the elites, and each one was very good. And her eyes stopped on Yan Huan for about two seconds before she left. "Today I want to introduce you to a person who will be our trainer this time. He will give you the last few lessons because this year, some of us will leave and we will go to each Road, a bigger stage, and a better future, and I, no matter where you are, just hope you remember, you are a soldier, what is the most important thing for a soldier." Chapter 392: The spirit of the king She raised her hand and held it tightly. "Right yourself, sorry people, right your military uniform!" The female soldiers underneath were all shouting in unison, and the sound was loud and sweet, yes, this is the slogan of their female group. At this time, they are not women, but a female soldier, one can be like a man. The female soldier who killed the enemy. Not far away, a vague figure came in, maybe the sky was depressed at this time, or it might be because everyone''s eyes could not help being freely followed by a thin layer of fog, and the person who moved from the south to the north moved away from the distance. Recently, from fuzzy to clear. It was a man. A man in his thirties may be younger. His facial features are as deep and mysterious as those of Europeans and Americans. He also has the restrained beauty of the Orientals. He is neither fresh meat nor uncle, but His color is better than the face of fresh meat, it is a tough temperament, but it is also the shape of an uncle. So handsome. Good MAN. Perhaps this is what these female soldiers said about the people at first glance. The man came over, with his hands behind his back, a military uniform, his back was very straight, and he knew that this was a soldier who had been a soldier. Only a man who had a soldier had such a body. Soldier men have this kind of demeanor, and only men who have been soldiers have this kind of murderousness. Yan Huan glanced at the man, and it happened that the man''s eyes were also opposite her. She looked away, and if there was no discipline, she would turn around and leave. "My name is Lu Yi," the men swept over the female soldiers present one by one, and finally stopped at Yan Huan''s body for a few more seconds, but his sight also recovered quickly, so these female soldiers arrived I didn''t find that there was some wind and rain between her and Yan Huan. Perhaps it could not be said to be wind and rain, and it could be said that it was almost the same in ice and snow. "Starting today, I will be your new instructor," his voice is not loud, but it seems to have a kind of thing that pierces the heart and soul, very deep, very prickly, and very painful. The female soldiers all straightened their bodies, and they didn''t wear many clothes. Under the camouflage clothes, at most they just wore a thin sweater, which was the same in the snow and stood upright. The sky seemed to be clear, but behind it, it was extremely cold. It is snowing in the sea market. If it is in snowy weather, the whole world may be frozen. But at this time, not far away, under that piece of lead-gray light, after the water was frozen, that kind of stiffness was not soft. "Who is Yan Huan, dequeue," he shouted Yan Huan''s name. Yan Huan lowered her eyes and stood still. "Who is Yan Huan? Dequeue," again. Yan Huan finally raised his head, his chin was slightly lifted up, with a stern look on his face. "Report, I am." "You stand aside." Lu Yi still put his hands behind his back, and the voice was almost silent without any ups and downs. Yan Huan stopped, her red lips were very tight, and her lips were pale at this time, even her face was much whiter than others. At a glance, she was a white bun, and others were a nest made of corn Wotou. Lu Yi turned around again, facing a group of female soldiers, listening to my password, and then training for five kilometers. The female soldiers, with a word and a password, turned and ran, leaving only Huanhuan standing there as a pillar. When no one noticed, Yan Huan suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked directly on Lu Yi''s back. Lu Yi turned around. At that moment, the wind and rain on his face was speechless and helpless. Yan Huan patted his hand, raised his chin, very stubborn. Lu Yi turned around and continued to stand, but one of his hands was placed on his waist, the fingers of that hand were clenched tightly, and the green muscles were also jumping up Yan Huan suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and squeezed her hands together, listening to the uniform footsteps of the team not far away. The drooping eyelashes were stained with unspeakable moisture. Something dampened her heart, and what emotions blinded her perception. Road steps, obstacles, creeping near This male instructor was very cruel. He didn''t treat them as women at all. Huang Meng was so tired that she didn''t want to move, and she glanced at the male instructor. She thought it was a male god. Now she feels like a male nerve. , Or a middle-aged male nerve. By the end of their training, almost all were exhausted "Why didn''t he let you run?" Huang Mengmeng was all lying on Yan Huan''s back. "You are the San Niang, San Niang, God, San Niang of our regiment..." "Yan Huan, how can you bear our torture?" Yan Huan took out a piece of paper in his pocket and opened it, shaking it in front of Huang Mengmeng''s eyes. Wrongly reversed, Huang Mengmeng tilted his head, then crooked, crooked again. Severe anemia, diagnosis, rest, not suitable for vigorous exercise, the signature of the military doctor is below. This is the proof of the opening of the military hospital, and it is absolutely impossible to go through the back door. "It''s no wonder, you little white face," Huang Mengmeng pinched Yan Huan''s face, "If it is seen by your fans, I don''t know how distressed." "They just need to see my success," Yan Huan received the paper in his pocket, quite domineering. Huang Mengmeng stretched out his thumb and compared with Yan Huan. With such a strong spirit of Wang Ba, Yan Huan is really different after the film. Those actors who are okay and ill. The Yin actor is completely different. She used to be a passer-by. When she returns home for the New Year, she can brag about it to others, and Yan Huan is still her comrade. They have slept in a bed, ate a bowl of rice, walked together, committed two together, and suffered together. Penalty. "Meet," suddenly there was a deep voice outside, Huang Mengmeng was scared and ran out quickly, and came again, that Lu Demon, it was almost life-threatening every time, but the partiality was very capable of fighting, or Quite able to fight, she thought that she was quite able to fight, at least five or six men, she did not mind. But this Lu Devil is so terrible, it is terrible to fight people, good skills, of course, even more terrible is his training method, it really makes her... can''t love, when he first came, everyone thought of him as Male god, as an idol, with a good face, good shape, and good momentum But now, that is a fart idol, all shouted to become Lu Devil. The people outside were all assembled, either five-kilometer training or ten-kilometer, which did not treat them as women at all, although they said that these female soldiers are stronger than the men outside, but they still The girl is coming. Chapter 393: Your face is too white "Ten axioms to practice, set off." As soon as Lu Yi''s voice fell, I was afraid that a lot of the hate was biting on his teeth, but none of them dared to say a word. The first thing the soldier must respect is to obey, yes, that is Obey, they must obey, unconditionally obey. Ten-kilometer training, what kind of concept is it? Although it is an hour to accept their ability to accept, but don¡¯t forget, they are all carrying stones under the load After running down for an hour, he was tired and became a dog. The female soldier outside started off again, and Fang Huan was also happy. She pulled away the quilt and prepared to sleep. Anyway, her current physical condition, not to mention ten kilometers, she may not be able to persevere in the three kilometers. She pulled the quilt to sleep, yeah, why not sleep and why you are tired yourself. She used her blood for the rest time, not sleeping white or sleeping. Especially nowadays, everyone is exhausted, and she is the only one who can eat, sleep, and beat. What a good day. I rubbed the quilt on the quilt. The quilt smelled of sunlight. Yesterday I took it out and basked in the sun, so now I¡¯m asleep and warm and very comfortable. I can¡¯t compare with my family. After all, it¡¯s not at home, this is Troops, if they want ease, then don¡¯t come here, and come here, they don¡¯t want to find any ease. Soon, she fell asleep, but did not know, at this time a man came in, The female dormitory is very clean, and the quilts are all uniform military quilts, which are folded into neat tofu pieces. This is what the recruits must do, that is, the quilt must be folded. At this time, the entire female dormitory There are not many bells and whistles, the quilts are neatly stacked, and the pillows are stacked together. All kinds of washbasins, toothpaste and toothbrushes are placed in one direction. When Lu Yi was very small, he was thrown into by Lu Jin In the military camp, it can be said that he grew up in the military camp. He has a strong feeling for the army. Once again seeing these familiar things, his heart was moved by a sudden separation. And at a glance, he saw Yan Huan sleeping in it, and the lower bunk she slept in, although it said that the upper bunk and the lower bunk did not matter to the soldiers, but he still let her arrange the lower bunk for her. She also came down all day long. He walked over, sat down, and pulled the quilt up for her again. "The character is so strong, it hasn''t changed at all." Lu Yi gently placed her hand on her forehead, and saw that her complexion had developed some blood color in the past few days, and it also relieved him a lot, if she was not there, what would she do. So, he came, no matter what, he had to control this stubborn woman. In fact, no one is not in charge of her, or no one cares about her, they are all worried about her, but she closed her heart for too long, so it feels like everyone has abandoned her. "Alas..." He sighed, then pulled the quilt for her and walked out. As far as Huan turned, she still slept soundly. In fact, after arriving in the army, she didn¡¯t turn up very much. At night, she fell asleep easily, also because she was so tired during the day, so at night At that time, she was sleeping very fragrantly. Although she was afraid that the black problem had not changed, it was not as serious as before. The army is really a good place, which is better than any hospital, it can cure diseases, and many hospitals are not symptomatic Laziness, fear of darkness, fear of things, will change here. They are women, but the same is a soldier. Lu Yi looked at the following table. The women soldiers had not returned so quickly, so he first went to the hospital in the military area. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked the doctor, "Is she okay?" "It''s okay," the doctor turned over the case of Yan Huan, and then raised his head to answer, "You came here thousands of miles, just for her, I said, how come we have invited you so many times here, you are not They are willing to be their instructors. This time they are uninvited. They turned out to have their own purposes." Lu Yi didn''t speak, but took the difficult cases and turned them page by page. He was not a professional doctor, so he didn''t understand too many professional things. However, it can be roughly understood that there is no major problem with these inspection data. What else should she pay attention to? Lu Yi asked the military doctor again. This military doctor was his former classmate in the military school. He later became a prosecutor, and he continued to stay in the army as a military doctor. Of course, their tone is tight. What can be said, what can''t be said, what can be asked, what can''t be asked, everyone knows it well, can''t ask, it is necessary to ask, I believe, no one will be so stupid. "I don''t need it anymore," the military doctor adjusted her white coat. However, her blood type is more special. It is better not to do such dangerous things in the future. If you also lose too much blood, then there is May be life-threatening. "Does she need a blood transfusion?" Lu Yi shook her arm and asked. "This is not necessary," the military doctor understood Lu Yi''s meaning. "I know that you and her are the same blood type, but now it is only a matter of time for her to recover. When it comes to you, I suggest you stay a few more. The hospital is good, your injuries are not all right." "It''s okay," Lu Yi didn''t worry about himself, his own body, he knew in his heart that he hadn''t been injured in the hospital before, and he hadn''t been injured before, even the most serious ones, even more so now, He just lost too much blood, and it wasn''t like which internal organ was broken, so he recovered much faster than normal injuries. And Yan Huan is like this now, how can he be at ease. Until she really recovered, she was able to really let go of her, otherwise, it was impossible to let go of everything. When she arrived here, she became a female soldier''s instructor. This is something she would never do before. And now, all he can do is do it. He also needs to know where his bottom line is, and it turns out that perhaps for a certain woman, so far, there is no lower limit. Yan Huan came to the military branch again. The instructor asked her to come over and do another check. Last time, she came back to open this sick leave. She wouldn¡¯t joke about her life. Although she fights, she knows , Everything needs a degree, after this degree, it is not perseverance, but to death. The military doctor finished her examination, and then gave her a sick leave. "Let''s rest for another half month." Chapter 394: Lu Yi, you jerk "Half a month?" Yan Huan took it, and wanted to cry. She is about to retire in two months, and there is not much time. Now that it is good, it will be half a month away at once. How long will she have. The military doctor smiled. "This can''t blame me. Are you selling blood or transfusion? Such a severe anemia may faint at any time." Yan Huan bowed his head and said nothing. The blood in the human body needs to be recovered slowly. I have to be responsible for your body and your life. Take a good rest. The days are still long. "Thank you," Yan Huan took the sick leave and went out, but he didn''t know. At this time, the military doctor smiled with a special face. When Yan Huan went out, the military doctor took out his mobile phone and dialed A phone call passed. "Lu Yi, it''s me. I gave her a half-month fake bill, are you still satisfied?" "Thank you," Lu Yi leaned aside, and her black eyes were also fainting, and she couldn''t peek into the end. "So..." The gossip heart of the military doctor also came up, "Can you tell me what is your relationship with her, you can rest assured that my mouth is quite tight, I won''t say it, and absolutely won''t talk nonsense. " Lu Yi remained silent for a long time. The medical doctor laughed again, "Why, you kid is tempted? The chasing woman chased the troops up, but it is really beautiful, no wonder, but be careful, the woman is too beautiful, it is very dangerous." "She is my wife," Lu Yi said lightly. The medical doctor raised his face, and the wind blew from the window. It seemed that he still heard a clear cry of birds outside. Withered vines, old trees, sparrows. Small bridge, flowing water, others. Single dog, on the horizon. There is still no reason. Lu Yi, like a brick, can marry his wife. Why doesn''t he have it? This is unfair. This is unfair? Yan Huan handed in the sick leave slips. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t pay, the doctor would explain that the instructor couldn¡¯t let her out. She couldn¡¯t run with everyone and do vigorous exercise, so she could only clean. The dormitory, then fill the thermos with water, and give everyone a good meal, so at the very least, when they are working hard, they can have ready-made meals and ready-made water to drink. "I feel that your logistics are really well done." Huang Mengmeng kept feeding his mouth hungry, tired, like a dog, he could have food as soon as he came back. The day of the fairy is good. Yan Huan could only smile bitterly at this. She wasn¡¯t the minister of the logistics department. She wanted to train, to train. But at this time, these female soldiers sat together, chatting and gossip while eating, how could women not get together where there is no gossip, but the only hobby they can have here. "You said, our instructor Lu, is very handsome?" "What a handsome, I feel like he is a devil." "But I can''t deny that it is also a handsome devil, and I heard that it is a military and political house, but the identity is quite confidential and should not be a small person." "It''s just..." Some people don''t understand, "So what is he doing here with us?" No one answered. "It may be the idle egg hurts." Yan Huan said lightly The others looked back, looked at her who had suddenly interrupted, and then reached out and gave her a thumbs up. Yan Huan raised his face, but was facing a man who was carrying a lunch box, his black eyes staring straight at her. Others are choked with a bite of rice, and some of them have not choked themselves to death, is there such a sad reminder? When someone speaks bad things about others, they are heard by others. Yan Huan picked up her lunch box and went to have another meal to eat, anyway she was not fat. "Yanhuan," Lu Yi shouted Yanhuan''s name. Yan Huan turned around and stood up straight. "Yes, instructor." The duty of the soldier is to obey. She still remembers that she is a soldier, so she obeyed. Now, is she allowed to eat now? She is not full, she has lost too much blood, she wants to eat, she wants to make up. She turned around and went to the food to fight for a meal. She just found a place and ate it. The female soldiers who just talked about gossip, everyone''s face showed a feeling of trouble. Too. Sure enough, in the afternoon, the catastrophe came, the 20-kilometer training, survive in the wild. "Knock..." Yan Huan knocked on the door. She really felt that this man with a hairy hair was hurt by the idle egg. The good prosecutor didn''t do it, but had to run to this insulting place as an instructor. Every day, facing the masses of women''s army, what do you want to do. "Please come in," came the voice of a furry man, and Yan Huan had the urge to turn around and walk away. But she glanced at her uniform again. When the monk hit the clock one day, she was a soldier and she obeyed. She went in and stood straight in front of Lu Yi. "Report, I''m here. May I ask Mr. Lu what''s the matter?" Pretending to be real, Lu Yi stood up, then walked to Yan Huan''s side, staring at her still white face. Why is this kind of complexion, no better. He tapped his temple with his finger, which was really helpless to this woman. Yan Huan raised his head, his face tightened, his lips squeezed tightly, and he didn''t even want to say a word. And such a daunting expression really wanted Lu Yi to want to beat people, but it couldn''t hold it. "If the instructor is okay, I''m leaving," Yan Huan turned around, but she didn''t come and stare at the big eyes. As a result, she didn''t take a step, but she felt that her feet were off the ground. It was carried by Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, you bastard!" She kept scolding, but Lu Yi¡¯s arms were like iron, and she couldn¡¯t shake that kind of grip at all. With a loud sound, she was thrown on the top of the bed inside. She just remembered, but her arms and feet were crushed. Yan Huan stared, "Lu Yi, are you a man?" Lu Yi suddenly leaned down, and the black eyes narrowed with a hard-to-understand threat, "Miss Yan, am I a man, you are still unclear, do you need me to prove it?" And his breath sprayed on her In her ear, a burst of electric current suddenly charged from her head. "Miss Yan, let me prove it, you know if I am a man?" Lu Yi stretched out a hand, unbuttoned his clothes, unbuttoned one by one, but the two legs pressed the body of Yan Huan skillfully, making her unable to move for half a minute. Chapter 395: Chasing you a few rivers Then the two are facing each other. They may be regarded as the most violent couples, but Yan Huan is still tender. Although it is said that Yan Huan¡¯s hands and feet in the female group are good, there are not many people who can beat her. Sometimes The fight was at least four wins in five innings, but she couldn''t beat Lu Yi, because many of her tactics were taught by Lu Yi. Now that she hasn''t arrived yet, she learned the apprenticeship and starved to death. At the beginning, it was Lu Yi who accompanied her, so all her moves, Lu Yi had a straight palm. After playing for a long time, she lost her shoes and her clothes. "Lu Yi, you bastard!" "Well, I''m a bastard." "Lu Yi, I''m going to kill you." "Well, you are going to kill me." "Lu Yi, you bastard!" Lu Yi "..." The fight between the two of them was over, and the fight between the goblins was over. Yan Huan put on his clothes and kicked Lu Yi''s body on a white and tender foot. Lu Yi grabbed it. "How?" He raised his eyebrow. "You Or do you want to try if I am a man or not? Yan Huan withdrew her foot, but could not beat, but could not escape, she was slept by the cowboy. Um, she touched her pocket and had no money, but, with a pen and paper, she took out the pen and paper and wrote something, and then put it on the table, and finally walked away with a face, but double The legs are sour. Now she finally understood that what is called dry wood fire, burning a little, is out of control. Men and women are the same, men have desires, women also have. She slammed the door and the baby was upset, but the baby just wanted to get the door. Lu Yi suddenly bent the corner of her lips. The little woman still had the same temper. He took the new note left by Yan Huan from the table and saw it written on it. Big device, good life, good service, one million... Lu Yi shred the note and threw it in the trash can on one side. Well, it turned out that he was pretty good in her heart, worth a million, He sat up and suddenly laughed, but unfortunately, few people could see Lu Yi like this. Lu Yi''s smile was short-lived, not to mention such a laugh. Yan Huan returned to her dormitory, she pulled the quilt for a while, and then lay down without thinking anything. There was still that uncomfortable feeling in her body. Then her heart beat, just like a cat holding something in her arms, itchy and impatient. She covered her face with a quilt, with the urge to scratch the wall. In the last life, she and Lu Qin have been husband and wife for several years, and no one will be so unforgettable, but this Lu Yi is simply a bored. Sao male, but it makes people want to be crisp Impulse in the soul. The baby is too bitter, and the baby really doesn''t want to say it. Yan Huan called, and when everyone was out training the next day, she heard someone calling her from the doorman. She ran over, picked up the phone, and put it to her ear. "Houshan, you know the place." As soon as Yan Huan heard the voice, she wanted to drop the phone, but the phone was from the public, she would not. Houshan, what to do. What to do, cheating. She turned and walked away, hum, she didn''t go, when she really was the one who came, and the one who was able to go. After a while, there was a call again. "Speaking, phone." Yan Huan ran over again and took the phone. It was obvious that the doorman was starting to be a little impatient. The phone calls were all from the public. It¡¯s no wonder you use one or the other and how others use it. Others will have accidents. I got it, Yan Huan lowered his face, and didn''t say anything extra, so I hung up the phone directly. When she reached Houshan, she saw a black Hummer parked there. She walked over, opened the door, and got in. "What the **** do you want to do?" Yan Huan is going crazy, she wants to kill, and she wants to bite. Lu Yi suddenly turned sideways and hugged her in his arms. "I miss you so much." "Miss me, huh..." Yan Huan laughed, but his heart was sour. "If you miss me, go out with another woman, have a car accident with another woman, and leave you with other women. Blood?" "Lu Yi, how much blood I have for you. You said, you said..." She almost seemed to be crazy, tearing the clothes on Land Yi''s body hard. Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, just like coaxing a child, just patted it like this. "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be okay. In a car accident, I¡¯ve counted it, and I might lose too much blood, but there will be no danger to my life. I¡¯m sorry, he gently stroked his hair, my family will You ignored, I also ignored you..." Yan Huan pulled over his sleeve and bite it up. After a while, he felt bitter. He directly bitten a piece of meat on his arm. Lu Yi didn''t scream and hurt, nor did he avoid it. It''s just, who doesn''t hurt, he just knows that now she is even more painful than him. She was like a child no one wanted, and finally found a home, but she was driven out. She was more proud than the average person, but she also had an inferiority complex. Lu Yi still patted her shoulder for a while, and finally, Yan Huan let go of his mouth and no longer bit his flesh, but tasted the blood of his body, perhaps her own blood. In fact, they have been connected for a long time, starting from the previous life. How can a person abandon his own flesh, how can he abandon his own blood. Yan Huan was tired and bit enough. She leaned her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She sniffed her nose. What happened to the woman? In fact, she wasn¡¯t the Qi Lu family. The family is still a stranger. She understands this. She understands that what she cannot forgive is what kind of woman she is, even making Lu Yi ignore her own life. What''s the difference between this and your husband, who died in someone else''s bed. The woman she hated most in her life was a woman like Su Muran, and what appeared around Lu Yi would be regarded as the type of Su Muran by her. Lu Yi caressed her hair lightly again, just like stroking a chick that had been blown. "She was brought home by my grandfather. Grandpa never cared about my life, but he had to manage my marriage. He felt fit, and it must be fit, but he never asked me, myself, is it right? agree." Yan Huan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Your grandfather hit you?" She is not nonsense. Grandpa Lu has beaten every man in the Lu family, Lu Jin, Lu Yi, and Lu Qin. When she married Lu Qin, Grandpa Lu looked down on her. She thought that Grandpa Lu looked down on her, it was her profession. Because she is an actor, whether it is an ordinary actor, or after winning a big award, she is a actor, and everyone says that the actor is relentless and unintentional. Chapter 396: Another instructor This is Lord Lu''s deep-rooted idea. However, I learned later that this was not the case, and Master Lu looked down on it, which was not a drama. Lu Qin is also a playman, why did he not say, Su Muran is also a playman, why he is polite, and finally, she sees clearly, she understands, he only looks down on the origin of Yan Huan, because Yan Huan is an orphan, because she No parents. At that time, he beat Lu Qin at that time, and because of this fight, she was even more determined to Lu Qin. When Master Lu was young, he had a wife and a concubine. At that time, it was normal. Lu Qin¡¯s father was a concubine, so his position in the Lu family was not good enough, and Lu Yi¡¯s grandmother was a brother of Shuxiang, a famous family. In addition, Lu Jinjin¡¯s military region has its own title and an unshakable position. Lu Qin¡¯s father died in an accident. The obvious Lu Yi is the orthodox Lu family. As for Lu Qin¡¯s identity, it is actually very embarrassing. Master Lu can fight Lu Qin, how could he not fight Lu Yi? . No wonder she found a lot of old injuries on Lu Yi''s body. "Did the old man fight?" "He is my grandfather," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, still following her hair. I was married to you at that time, but I caught his weakness, I know, he will forcefully intervene in my marriage Before I was thirty, I prepared everything, but it was also a taboo against him. These are my must. Yan Huan gently lipped his lips and smiled coldly. The Lu family had no good except Lu Yi¡¯s family of three, including Grandpa Lu, the last life, and Grandpa Lu. If you have money and power, you need to be afraid of something. Therefore, she wants money, and she also wants power. What about the actor, the actor does not steal, rob or kill. "I don''t like your grandpa," Yan Huan said bluntly, "If one day I meet your grandpa, who will you help?" Lu Yi straightened her hair. "You are my wife. If there is such a day, I will protect you." Yes, he protects her, he protects with his own life. Yan Huan opened the car door and went out without saying forgiveness or not forgiving. However, her heart was finally untied, but the most important one had not been untied, because the time had not yet arrived. Because time is not enough. Lu Yi leaned her back on the back. For the first time, she felt stubborn and very cute. He smiled, the scars hidden in the corners of his lips grew bigger. Half a month later, her health was almost good. Basic training was enough, that is, she could not run with the troops for a long time. At this time, Li Yanhuan had only one month to leave the army. It''s almost New Year too. White snowflakes fell from the sky, and she reached out to catch a piece of snow, and the snow began to melt at her fingertips, which also brought a burst of coolness. Huang Mengmeng came over and sat beside her, she exhaled gently, and she also received a snowflake. "New Year is coming." "Well..." Yan Huan raised her face, letting the snow fall on her skin, and after a winter, she came back white again, and she didn''t have much **** face, and she was white and clear A little bit, although the wind and the sun, but her skin is very good, and her complexion is also good. "You have a good look recently," Huang Mengmeng lay on Yan Huan''s shoulders, and saw the woman in front of her, with red lips and white teeth, such a big wind blowing, such a cold weather, but still like tender tofu, white and flawless . Yan Huan touched his face and smiled. "You said, did you eat something, so you have such a good look?" Huang Mengmeng approached Yan Huan, but it was tickling in her heart. No woman was unfavorable for beauty, especially their female soldiers who had been basked in the sun, all of them were like a rough man, but why Yan Huan has been so long White and tender. It''s impossible, she really wants to say, goddess, please take my respectful knee. "I didn''t eat anything?" Yan Huan caught another snowflake. What could she eat? The food above the troops was the same for everyone. They were made by the soldiers of the cooking class. They had meat and vegetables. There are soups, three meals a day, and eat on time and regularly. This habit is enough to support a person''s body. So she didn¡¯t steal, and a man is now in the army, so it¡¯s impossible to steal something for her, even though she really did eat some, but it¡¯s impossible to eat herself. It''s chubby. And she really has a long way to go from being chubby. "Then you are..." Huang Mengmeng poked Yan Huan''s face. "Is there something that hasn''t been said recently, or what to make up?" "No," Yan Huan closed her hand and exhaled some white gas, and her white lips were slightly raised by an angle. If you really want this, then... Does Yin-Yin tune fit together? "Say, what''s wrong?" Huang Mengmeng was still a simple girl. Yan Huan just laughed, but didn''t say it. When Huang Mengmeng asked again, there was a sudden burst of shouts outside. "What''s wrong with this?" Huang Mengmeng flattened his mouth. "I just sat down a few minutes ago and gathered again. I don''t know if I just finished my meal, do I need to rest?" "Life is movement," Yan Huan stood up and was ready to go. "Fart!" Huang Mengmeng exploded directly. "Obviously, life is still. Look at the king of eight thousand years and the turtle of ten thousand years. How long have you lived?" Yan Huan could not respond to this. No matter how unclear they are, they are all concentrated in the end. Lu Yi stood aside, and her eyes fell on Yan Huan''s body, as if there was something she couldn''t say. However, Yan Huan didn''t understand. She stood up straight and felt a little too good. It seems that a big man came. The instructor came over again and clapped his hands. "Today I am honored that I have found an instructor for everyone. She will be responsible for your fighting skills in the future. She is like a female soldier, but she is a master of grasping skills and fighting skills. , Everyone applauds now." Everyone stretched out their hands and patted. Soon afterwards, a female soldier in military uniform came over, with a certain appearance, good temperament, and can be seen. She had been a female soldier for a long time. Her chin was slightly raised, and her nose was very straight, just The nostrils are somewhat large, greatly reducing the color of this face. If there is no such a large nostril, there may be a seven-point color. However, with a large nostril, only the long and fair can not be said to be too picky. Chapter 397: What a couple "Hello everyone, my surname is Miao, Miao Xinyuan." Miao Xinyuan introduced herself, and her eyes also swept down. All the female soldiers were wearing the same clothes. At first glance, they really could not find out who was different from who. of. The same clothes, the same skin color, maybe even the face is the same at a glance. But there is a very different Because one of the female soldiers has very white skin. In a pile of nests, the white-faced buns are almost always very eye-catching. The kind of whiteness almost makes women jealous and the sun blows every day. How could there be such a white skin, and, at first glance, this female soldier passed by, it was almost stunning, she was very beautiful, and still a familiar beauty. Some people are born with white skin, just like words and words. Huan also found that the new female instructor''s eyes stopped for at least five seconds on her body and then moved away. Miao Xinyuan walked to Lu Yi''s side and stood side by side with him. The master said that in fact it was quite suitable. The two were standing upright, both wearing camouflage clothes and having straight backs. A meticulous smile, a light smile. There is indeed a couple of husband and wife. "Are you all right here?" she asked Landing Yi with a smile. Lu Yi didn''t answer, and she didn''t care. That''s what his temperament was like. She thought for a long time and thought for a long time, and finally decided not to let go. There was nothing she wanted for what she wanted. Such a man who can save his life, if she gives up, then she is really a fool, and obviously, she can not be stupid. "I''m here to find you," she said again, and we thought that in our life, we would be picky. Although her voice is not high, but according to her mouth shape and the expression on her face, it seems that everyone smells a smell called adultery. Instructor Huang raised his face, letting the wind blow her short hair on her head again and again, and then in the wind, tangled messy This is the army, not the place to chase men. Also, love is not allowed here, especially three angle love If I had known for a long time that Miao Xinyuan was here for Lu Yi, even if the Miao family was offended, they would not be allowed to come over. Their army was peaceful and not used for jealousy. And a man, with two women That is endless. The war without smoke started between two women and one man. When lunch came at noon, Yan Huan was late for washing clothes, and Lu Yi put an extra in front of him. Lu Yi raised his eyes and squinted slightly. Yan Huan walked over and knew that the meal belonged to her. Anyway, there are few people in the restaurant. It is impossible for anyone to involve her with Teacher Lu. It''s just that she hasn''t arrived yet. A person is faster than her. Those two buttocks stick to the chair in an instant, and they don''t plan to leave anymore. "How do you know I haven''t eaten"? Just, you left me a copy, otherwise, I really don''t know what to eat? "She said, without waiting for Lu Yi to answer, she ate it with chopsticks, and did not ask whether it was prepared for her, and in her heart, these were naturally for her, otherwise Who can give it, Lu Yi can eat it, and it is impossible to eat two people¡¯s meals. Besides, who doesn¡¯t know that Lu Yi¡¯s meal is very normal, it¡¯s a man¡¯s normal meal, he can¡¯t make another meal. , Just watch it here, so this meal must be hers. She was eating happily, but Lu Yi was holding chopsticks and had not moved for a long time. Suddenly, he stood up. "You don''t have to cook any more, I''m enough." Lu Yi picked up her lunch box, picked up the chopsticks, turned and walked out. Miao Xinyuan had just eaten the food in his mouth, so he choked on it, and almost did not choke himself to death, but also coughed up the rice grains, and the other people all smiled secretly at the first sight. It''s no secret that this new Miao instructor likes Lu Yi. It has been said that the men chasing the women''s compartment mountain, and the women chasing the men''s compartment yarn, Miao Xinyuan is so obvious, but this is not a yarn, but a Sahara. Lu Yi walked to Yan Huan''s side with his lunch box, and then turned slightly. "follow me." His voice was very low, and only Yanhuan could hear it. However, Yanhuan discovered that Miao Xinyuan¡¯s suddenly cold eyes, the extra unwillingness and jealousy in it, and almost all wanted to kill her to death. Resentment. Yan Huan turned around to catch up with Lu Yi. She was scared of everything in her life, but in this life, sorry, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. She wanted nothing now, a Miao Xinyuan. Well, who is Miao Xinyuan? She thought about it for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. There was this character in her previous life. It might be that she had it. She didn¡¯t pay attention, and she could be too wing fan of her little butterfly. To the extent that the history of the previous life deviated from the original trajectory, Fang Zhu did not become a boyfriend with Lu Yi when she was 30 years old, nor did she marry Lu Qin, nor did she raise Qin with her own money, let Lu Qin''s turmoil in Lujiahuu''s life is unstoppable. Of course, Su Muran is a good mix in the entertainment circle, but there is still a word on it. Outside, Lu Yi sat down, put the lunch box on his lap, and gave the chopsticks to Yan Huan, "eat it." Yan Huan took the chopsticks and poked the rice from time to time, picking if there was anything delicious in it. "Choose again?" Lu Yi squeezed her nose. "What are you looking like? You''ll pick me up again." Yan Huan sat cross-legged on the ground, picked up the chopsticks and ate it. She was very hungry and had to train for a while. She had to eat. Lu Yi was an instructor and he didn¡¯t move, so she still cared about her belly first. "Eat meat," Lu Yi patted her head. "No picky eating." "Besides, I don''t even eat rice," Yan Huan really wanted to drop chopsticks. She is not a pig. She feeds like this every day. How can she still film. "Just eat one," Lu Yi coaxed her as if coaxing a child. "It''s okay to eat more. You have a lot of exercise now, and you consume it after eating a little. See how strong your muscles are now," he touched Yan Huan''s arm, which was really good. But Yan Huan''s eyes were red. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi was frightened, was it not delicious, or was it uncomfortable, and the food was poisonous. Everyone who wants to cry wants to cry in the toilet. "Lu Yi, I am an actor, not an athlete, I don''t need muscles." "Isn''t it good to have muscle?" Lu Yi smiled for a while, and was warm and harmonious. "Go home and dry the horse-drawn line, and definitely let others turn to your road." Chapter 398: Beaten "Is it?" Yan Huan touched his belly. "Do I have a waistcoat?" "Well, I have, I saw it," Lu Yi''s voice suddenly became a little dull, and it was a little confusing. Yan Huan suddenly thought of something. She stretched out her hand and pinched Lu Yi''s waist. Lu Yi seemed to feel no pain, and then let her eat, not to be hungry. It''s still the same picky eater. It''s not easy to grow so big. And they didn¡¯t even know that, at this moment, not far away, a woman staring at them both also had a trace of envious jealousy on that face, and those two were better than others. It is on the larger nostrils, and the breath is also thicker. After Yan Huan finished his meal, he sat on the ground. "Who is Miao Xinyuan?" She began to turn the book. Lu Yi wiped her face with her sleeve, "You didn''t see it." "The one who chased you a few rivers?" Yan Huan tilted his head, Lu Yi met her eyes, warm as spring, but did not speak. "The one you saved?" Yan Huan guessed. "You are smart," Lu Yi put the lunch box aside, and did not plan to eat it, and was not too hungry. "My IQ is low," Yan Huan pointed to her head. She was not too smart, or she could not be cheated like that in her last life. Without losing money, she would not remember anything. a bit. Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, "Women are too clever, not stupid." Saying "..." Prosecutor Lu, you will comfort people. Miao Qingyuan put on a new camouflage suit. In such a cold weather, she didn''t feel anything. The same was true of everyone else. They were fighting training this time. "Today I want to look at your basic skills," Miao Qingyuan swept through everyone, and finally stopped on a person. This person was whiter than everyone else. At a glance, the first feeling was that White, and the second feeling is beauty, it is extremely beautiful. "what''s your name?" Miao Qingyuan came to Yan Huan and asked. "Report instructor, my name is Yan Huan." "Yan Huan..." Miao Qingyuan chewed the name intentionally. "It''s you," she took a few steps back, "I don''t care what you used to do, or your identity, what you do now is to defeat me." Yan Huan wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, feeling that she was deliberately looking for her in the Miaoxin Garden. But whether it was intentional or real, she had to go up. She stepped forward and Miao Xinyuan was already in a position. Yan Huan was not ready yet. She kicked one of her feet and directly kicked on Yan Huan''s shoulder. Yan Huan instinctively blocked her shoulder with her hand, but it was still a step late. With a bang, she was dropped to the ground. Although there were sponge pads on the ground to prevent injuries, it still caused great pain when she fell down. "Get up!" Miao Xinyuan clapped her hands. "How do you serve as a soldier? If you have such a skill, what does the country do to keep you like waste? Is it possible that you use your face to seduce your enemies?" "Just stand up for me." This is very unpleasant to say. The female soldiers on one side can no longer listen, not to mention Yan Huan himself. Yan Huan stood up, but just did not stand up for a few minutes, then fell to the ground, Miao Xinyuan moved very fast, her fighting skills were indeed good, Yan Huan had some confidence in herself, but in the end But it was found that her confidence was really useless. When Lu Yi and her were fighting, the water was indeed released. If she really fights, she really can''t beat Lu Yi. She can''t be better than Miao Xinyuan, who has learned fighting techniques since she was a child. It''s like a fight between college students and elementary school students. She was defeated. After a while, she kept falling on the mat. Miao Xinyuan''s method is good, of course, it is better to hit people. She will not hit the face, but will hit the person. Yan Huan''s face will not have any Hurt, but she knew she was almost scarred all over her body. "Come again," Miao Xinyuan shook his wrist, you are so useless, how, rely on your face or body to do things, if so, I can only send you a word, cheap, you are really cheap. Huang Mengmeng stepped forward, but was stopped by others. Yan Huan climbed up from the ground again, but his feet shook involuntarily. This was simply training, this was revenge, and it was a communion in the communique. And what revenge she reported, Yan Huan understood very well. Huang Xinyuan is another kick, and this kick is directly on Yan Huan''s stomach. Yan Huan hugged her stomach suddenly, and the kind of pain caused a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. It hurts, it hurts. She shrunk, her hands clenched tightly, enduring waves after waves of pain. Miao Xinyuan had taken off his gloves and left with a big swing. "Yan Huan, are you okay?" Yan Huan shook his head, almost straight. How could she do that, Huang Meng was so angry that she wanted to scold her, how could there be such a beating, this is training, not an enemy. Perhaps it was the enemy, Yan Huan only smiled bitterly, but couldn''t even speak. She was very painful, uncomfortable, and wanted to cry, but it just made the tears in her eyes continually whirling around her eyes, but she never fell out. Huanhuan was helped by Huang Mengmeng into the dormitory. "How about, do you want to see a military doctor?" Huang Mengmeng had no **** face when he saw Yan Huan. They are all pale now and are crying anxiously. How could that Miaoxin Garden be an instructor? Is simply a neuropathy "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook his head, "I won''t be okay, although she was beaten, but after all, she is an instructor, she is a soldier, she will hurt me, but she will not beat me, even less Beat me to death, otherwise, she will go to the military court, she is not so bold." This step was very clear. Miao Xinyuan didn''t dare to break her arm or leg, but she would hurt it. It hurt so much that she almost screamed. But she refrained, she must endure, she must endure. Lu Yi took a piece of chocolate from his pocket and gave it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan extended his hand, but his fingers were shaking. Lu Yi clenched her hand quickly, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay," Yan Huan took the chocolate and sat cross-legged on the ground. Then she opened the wrapping paper outside, broke a piece in her mouth, and then broke a piece for Lu Yi to eat. Chapter 399: why Lu Yi didn''t like eating these things too much, but she liked them very much. Sometimes when she was filming, she couldn''t even eat and she would eat a piece. Therefore, most of Lu Yi''s body is loaded with a few pieces. Sometimes it melts, like his heart, every time he sees his little woman. Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, "Short again?" "Well," Yan Huan raised his face and smiled at him. "The chairman will grow up." Lu Yi knew that she would grow up, but she should cherish her hair very well. She usually takes good care of her hair on weekdays, and she said that she would cut it. He knew that Yan Huan was hiding her from something, she If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask. When she wanted to say it, she would naturally say it. He respected her privacy and respected her secrets. "Get up," Miao Qingyuan stretched out her foot and kicked Yan Huan''s waist firmly. She looked down on Yan Huan lying on the ground, her red lips cracked, and there was some chuckle. The first time, Yan Huan was fell to the ground by her, the second time, she was beaten down by her, the second time, she fell again. Every time, it seemed that Yan Huan had no room to fight back. She was beaten miserably, but no matter how miserable or painful, she never hummed or told Lu Yi. This is also the reason why Miao Xinyuan dared to hit her like this. She didn''t know how many injuries she had, but she all endured it, but it was pain, she endured it, but she just cursed, she also endured it. The same days are over, what is this counted, yeah, what counted. It was not a few days before the New Year. There was a huge snow here, the snow was very white, and there was already a silver makeup outside. Yan Huan was only wearing a thin dress. She still stood opposite Miao Xinyuan. She was a little shorter than Miao Xinyuan, but she never lost. The door burst outside was opened, and a figure blocked almost all the light outside. It seemed to be cold with snowflakes, and the merciless north wind. Countless lights and shadows fell on the person, until the back, that A piece of ice and snow. Everyone couldn''t help but fought the cold war, I don''t know if it was because of the wind, the snow, or the people here. With a click, the outside door closed. With a bang, Miao Xinyuan''s foot was already kicked on Yan Huan''s body. As for Huan, she still had no strength to fight back. She refrained a few times and then knelt on the ground, her shoulders were sore and almost broken. . Miao Xinyuan looked back and glanced at the man standing at the door, but his face was very cold, even colder and colder than the snow outside. "Get up!" There was no ups and downs and no tone of voice. His eyes were on Yan Huan''s body, and the corners of his lips were tight. Yan Huan stood up, but saw Miao Xinyuan still staring at Landing Yi, seeming to stick his eyes a little. "Hello..." she shouted. Miao Xinyuan turned around now, and looking at her was like looking at a bereavement dog. "Go on," Yan Huan turned his wrist. Miao Xinyuan sneered, "Today, I want to hit you until your mother doesn''t know you." "My mother? ¡© Yan Huan bursts into laughter, and there is also cold snow in the eyes. "No matter what I become, my mother will not know me, because she is not someone else, she is my mother, my life, the most hate is that others presuppose my mother, especially you, not worthy." Miao Xinyuan didn''t listen to her words, she hit a fist up, and she hit no other place, but Yan Huan''s face. Today, she is about to smash this face, and it will be distorted and deformed. . It''s just that Yan Huan has been hiding this time, and her hiding method is hardly achievable by anyone. She bent her waist down and her hands were also on the ground from her back, almost all of them bent down I went down with a 90-degree waist, and then it was like a spring. Then I straightened my body. One kick was kicked over until it kicked under the armpit of Miao Xinyuan. There is an acupuncture point here. Pain, this must be known in close combat Miao Xinyuan screamed, and one arm trembled from time to time, because he was numb. Yan Huan turned around again, her feet went up again, and kicked directly on her shoulders. Miao Xinyuan took a step back and just set her posture. In terms of Huan¡¯s feet up again, her bones were light and her skeleton It''s soft, but the strength of her feet is very hard. The so-called leveraging force, she regards her body as a yellow bullet, every time it is a middle target, and every time it makes Miao Xinyuan feel pain. And Miao Xinyuan found that no matter what kind of tactics she had, she would eventually be evaded by Yan Huan. "Are you convinced?" Yan Huan stepped up again, then stepped forward, buckled Miao Xinyuan''s arm, and then slammed Miao Xinyuan on the ground with a hard shoulder, just like he was at the beginning. Miao Xinyuan fell like her. "Are you convinced?" she asked again. Miao Xinyuan didn''t speak, but just stared with a pair of eyes that seemed to eat people. "Are you convinced?" Yan Huan threw her out again, her body was very soft, but it was so soft that Miao Xinyuan was almost no room to fight back, the most important thing, she all ''S tactics were even touched by Yan Huan. With a bang, Miao Xinyuan was dropped to the ground again, and her whole face was twisted with pain, and Yan Huan stepped her foot on her shoulder. This is for the always proud Miao Xinyuan. , An insult that she had never had. "Why?" Miao Xinyuan almost always wants to talk to Huanhuan coldly. "Why?" Yan Huan bent down, but one foot was still stepping on Miao Xinyuan''s shoulder. "Do you think that if you are an instructor, no one can hit you? You have been telling me all the time , I can¡¯t beat you down, and in this way, do you feel proud?" "Why are you lying here like a dog now, do you think I am really stupid, I remember your tricks for a week, in addition to these tricks, you tell you, what else do you do?" She loosened her feet, patted the clothes on her body, and then extended her hand to Miao Xinyuan. She lost her respectful words and won generously, and her action was definitely not a fight against Miao Xinyuan. s face. Oh, Yan Huan understands, and despise her, then get up yourself. She turned around and returned to her team, but Miao Xinyuan stood up. At that moment, the hatred in her eyes almost wiped out her top, and her goal was Yan Huan¡¯s head. She was about to burst her head, she was going to smash her head, she was going to smash her head, she was going to smash everything out of her head. Chapter 400: Sue her "Be careful!" Huang Mengmeng''s caution hasn''t fallen yet, Yan Huan stopped, and there seemed to be a harsh wind blowing in his ears, followed by a bang, plus a woman''s scream. When she turned around, she saw that Miao Xinyuan was lying on the ground, her **** also pouted, and she even ate a mouthful of mud. Lu Yi put down her leg and he put his hand behind his back. "All of them," he said to the female soldier below, "disband." Yan Huan took his clothes and put them on, but secretly saw Huang Mengmeng¡¯s thumbs up to her, Yan Huan smiled at her, but this smile seemed to give all the injuries he had suffered a few days ago. Laughed out, However, these injuries are worth it. Do you know what it means to lie down, do you know what it means to grow up, do you know what an arrow is about to leave? Don''t underestimate any of your opponents, even if he is a mess that can''t be helped. The door outside was opened again, the wind and snow were oncoming, blowing on everyone. At that moment, almost everyone who stabbed was suffering from pain, whether it was skin, face, or heart, Still the memory just now in my mind. Except for Huang Mengmeng, the other female soldiers saw Yan Huan as if they saw ghosts. Everyone was gone, only Yan Huan wasn¡¯t. She stood still, letting the snow flakes fall on her face, eyes, and above her neck, the kind of coolness , Actually a little bit happy. Her big mouthful of breath would be the air outside, as if the snow had washed away the dust on her body. The Buddha said that it was only a short-lived and used to blind the eyes of the world. There is no beauty that can withstand a pure and loving heart. I gave it to every woman, but someone made her gray. The Buddha said: When you know the confusion, it is not pitiful. When you do not know the confusion, it is the most pitiful. Another piece of snow fell into her eyes, and she blinked slightly, not knowing when, it was her heart that was stuck. With a squeak, the door opened, and she could still feel the tingling of the wind blowing on her face. It was winter snow. It turned out to be the same, no matter how long she had passed, in one lifetime or two lifetimes. The air that touches the skin is the cold winter At this time, a piece of clothing draped over her shoulder, with a familiar body temperature, warming her body and mind, she turned around and glanced, Miao Xinyuan was still lying on the ground, her sizzle could be heard outside Heart crying. Speaking of sympathy. It¡¯s okay to be a Virgin, and it¡¯s also a white lotus. However, this is not her, she has not silly sympathy for her enemies. Being soft-hearted towards the enemy is cruel to herself. She pity others today, but next year, others may not pity her. "Go," Lu Yi squeezed her hand tightly. He gripped it tightly, still the pair of big dry palms, no matter when, it brought this kind of heartwarming warmth to her. In the hospital, this is the second time Miao Xinyuan has been hospitalized. She was injured all over her body, and her shoulders were slightly cracked. It can be seen that in the end, it took a bit of effort to kick this foot. "Did you fight?" the leader of the army asked Miao Xinyuan. "Yes," Lu Yi admitted. "She is a woman." "It''s also a soldier," Lu Yi interrupted the military doctor. "I''m going to the military court to sue her," Lu Yi said lightly, but it was worse that the people around him spit out a liter of blood. Have you seen shameless, have you never seen shameless? Obviously the victim is still screaming at the above disease, and the beating is to sue others. Miao Xinyuan''s face stiffened, and the blood on his face faded quickly. Don''t forget Lu Yi''s identity. He is a prosecutor. He knows how to prosecute a person. As for Miao Xinyuan, he has at least ten ways to tell her that she has lost her rank. However, she is still the victim. The leader is puzzled, and what he sees is that Miao Xinyuan is now hospitalized, but Lu Yi is intact, and Miao Xinyuan is Miao¡¯s granddaughter, otherwise it is impossible to come to them directly. Although they are new camps, they are not able to enter as long as they enter. Now that Miao Lao''s granddaughter is lying in the hospital, they are all responsible, and they must investigate the truth and give Miao Lao an explanation. Now the victim has turned into a plaintiff. This style change is simply, somewhat unreasonable. "I will prosecute Miao Xinyuan." Lu Yi said lightly that he found something out of his pocket. It was a small USB flash drive. During the fighting class, Miao instructor had actions and actions that threatened the life of the other soldier for the female soldiers. Investigate to the end. At that time, Miao Xinyuan¡¯s perspective, strength, and methods were all directed at Yan Huan¡¯s head. If he did not block it, Yan Huan¡¯s head would definitely be smashed to the ground. When the consequences come, he now remembers that the whole person It''s all shaking. If Yan Huan really has something wrong, he will definitely kill. And Miao Xinyuan cannot forgive. "This..." The leaders of the military region don''t even know what to say. Lu Yi is a prosecutor in the city, not a nameless person. The Lu family is only stronger than the Miao family, and the Lu family also has Ye. The family and the Lei family helped each other, not to mention these. If Lu Yi wanted to sue Miao Xinyuan, they would have no right to question. This time, Miao Xinyuan didn¡¯t know what was causing it, and it¡¯s okay to bring his own into the hospital. If he still has to be prosecuted, he won¡¯t say the rank first. What kind of punishment does the garden perform. Lu Yi led the jaws towards several partners, and then went out. The people behind him looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say, what could they say? They all looked at the yellow fingers, and hoped that she could give a note to Miao Xinyuan. Miao Xinyuan wouldn''t be able to ask what Bacheng was. It was even impossible to ask Lu Yi. Instructor Huang can only shrug his shoulders. Well, she reported, but it was quite complicated. This is the surveillance video of the past few days. I believe that all the heads of state understand it. Instructor Huang turned off the computer. Everyone knew that although they did not say that they had practiced for thousands of years, there are also a few hundred years of Taoism. If there is no Taoism at all, how can they survive in this place? In fact, there are some things that you can understand at a glance. Just like these behaviors, you can see them directly and directly. Miao Xinyuan was obviously bullying a female soldier, but in the end it was the female soldier who beat him down. This is already shameful, but under normal circumstances, should one wake up oneself and learn a lesson, but Miao Xinyuan No, her last move is obviously to want to kill, whether impulsive or intentional, her motive is already impure. Chapter 401: This is a secret Lu Yi is right. If this video is used as evidence, Miao Xinyuan can be regarded as an intentional murder. Although there is no accident, her motive is already there. On the contrary, Lu Yida has no responsibility. He is a rescuer and a witness. This may be okay for ordinary people, but Miao Xinyuan is a soldier, knowing the law and breaking the law, then it is not so easy to solve. "There is one more thing," Instructor Huang actually didn''t want to say much. "The female soldier who was injured by Miao Xinyuan was called Yan Huan." Speaking of the name Huan, I believe most people have heard of it. After all, she appears in the public¡¯s field of vision very frequently. The recognition of that face is strong, and the name is also easy to remember. Zi believes that many people are screaming, but there is only one true word. "Yan Huan, is that actor?" Obviously, some people remembered it already. "Yes," Instructor Huang nodded, that is, Fang Huan. After the movie this year, she came to us to be tempered and was a general soldier. She was regarded as a public figure. This time it didn''t hurt her, otherwise it would be more troublesome. " This is an information age and an internet age. Which star does not have a lot of brain remnants, and you can never know where the bottom line is for the things that brain remnants do. "And..." Huang Guidao still has something to say, just hope, they listened, not too optimistic. "Yan Huan and Lu Yi are husband and wife..." "How is it?" Lu Yi asked the military doctor. "Is there anything?" The medic lifted his glasses, and then gestured at the landing. "You come with me." Lu Yi sullen slightly, feeling that things might not be too good. The military doctor put an inspection report in front of Lu Yi. "Not very good," he didn''t really want to say these words, whether it was Lu Yi or Yan Huan, it was not very good, it was terrible. Lu Yi put his hand on his forehead, and the end of his finger was a bit numb. "what happened?" His voice is still calm, but what is behind the calm, who can know, can only feel the stiff fingers from time to time, can feel it, at this time, his fear. He seldom has such emotions. From the time he was young, he is scared of people who are scared of things. This is the first time, the first time since Lu Yi was born. "Her uterus was kicked," the military doctor sighed, and it was not very curable. "It may have a great impact on her fertility in the future. What''s wrong with this Miao Qingyuan? Training, how can a woman''s stomach kick, it''s like kicking a man''s place, it will kick the problem." Lu Yi slowly lowered his hand, and then he took the case where the military doctor put it aside, and turned it up. He didn''t understand the professional, but the test result was unavoidable, did he still know Chinese characters? The above inspection results are very clear. The uterus is injured, infertility, and sure enough, it is not easy for the military to take the one. It is conservative. He picked up the case, then divided it into two from the middle, and then divided into four, and finally tore into an unknown number of copies, and left it in the trash can on the side. "Relax," the military doctor understood Lu Yi''s meaning. "I haven''t read this examination report. She is in good health, but she was hospitalized with only some soft tissue injuries." "Thank you," Lu Yi turned around, but his back was quite rigid. The military doctor glanced at the pieces of paper that were thrown in the trash can and could only sigh slightly. Is it useful to tear this? The fact is the fact, the existence is the existence. "Lu Yi, she may not have children in the future. What is your choice? What is your Lu family''s choice?" Heh... he really knows today, what is the most poisonous woman''s heart, and this term is explained to him by a woman named Miao Xinyuan. The woman is not only a trouble, but also a poisonous snake that bites people without blinking, and Miao Xinyuan has become five snakes in his eyes. Outside, Yan Huan was bored playing Lanyi¡¯s mobile phone, watching the news, and then a little play, and then there was nothing she could do. In fact, she did nothing, but the injuries that fell out, these injuries, also No treatment is needed, it will be fine in a few days. And she never thought that Miao Xinyuan dare to really shoot her, after all, the military rank is there, she will not be stupid to know the law and break the law. Lu Yi came over and squatted in front of her. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "Am I sick?" Her first feeling was that she was not the one. It wasn''t her inspection report that was too good. Is there something wrong? "Nonsense, how could there be a problem?" Lu Yi touched her short hair growing under her ears. "Don''t cut it in the future, it will look good." "Okay," Yan Huan also grabbed a handful of her hair. In fact, she also felt short and unsightly. However, she was a little accustomed to being tidy up. The woman with long hair fluttering, never the neat woman with short hair, Of course, short-haired women cannot know that the long-haired women are tender and affectionate at that moment. In Yan Huan''s opinion, she has her own strengths, but she likes short hair now. After all, she is used to it. It is really not easy to stay longer. But she will try it, it will always be long. She placed her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder, Lu Yi gently stroked her short hair, but his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of sadness. It''s okay, don''t be afraid, no matter what, I won''t be able to live without you in this life. The snow outside seems to be even thicker. In the cold, it seems to bring the joy of the New Year, another year passed, the beginning of the year, the end of the year, in such a piece of crystal, Begin to melt the ice, the heart melts. Yan Huan packed all her things. Huang Mengmeng burst into tears. Did she really not come after the New Year? She opened her mouth and asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the note and wrote a series of numbers and put them in Huang Mengmeng''s hands. "This is my personal mobile phone number. Welcome to the city as a guest." Huang Mengmeng quickly received the phone number, then wiped his tears with his hands, and finally laughed. "Relax, I will definitely go." And she opened her mouth and smiled, and in an instant, the two rows of teeth were a bit cold. Yan Huan blinked his eyes Well, how does she feel like it has been calculated? When she came out, there was still a icy snow outside, and the snow fell on her body from time to time, and a few pieces fell between her eyelashes. In an instant, it was a cold winter. Chapter 402: Another sorry Far away, she saw Lu Yi standing in front of the car. The whole person seemed to be buried in the snow, as if covered by snow. They all became a snowman, and she was still unmoved. moveable. At that moment, the snowman moved like a cracked piece of ice, cracked open. I don''t know why. Suddenly, she was a little sad to cry. At this time, a coat draped over her body wearing a camouflage uniform. The warmth made her nose sore, and hidden above the corner of her eyes was the white world in front of her. Sitting in the car, it instantly seemed to transition from the winter to the spring. The warmth was actually very comfortable. Lu Yi touched it in his pocket for a long time, only to touch a piece of chocolate, gave Yan Huan Yan Huan took it, and the chocolate seemed to melt somewhat because of his body temperature. She peeled off the wrapping paper and broke a piece of it into her mouth, and then broke a piece for Lu Yi to eat. Lu Yi usually did not eat these, because of her. He scratched his face. "Let''s go, we''re home." "Well," Yan Huan nodded. She leaned her head back, and pulled her coat up a little, almost all under her chin. The temperature inside the coat was also rubbed into her. Own temperature. She rubbed her coat over her face and closed her eyes in satisfaction. Lu Yi held out his hand, and then tucked the corners of her coat for her. Almost all of them let the coat wrap her tightly. His facial features were with stiffness and distance, but at this time, the slight smile, actually In the corners of his lips, melting, loving, and distressed... Lu Yi, shall we have a baby? He remembered Yan Huan once said this She actually loves children very much. He knew that sometimes when they walked through the nursery, he could see what she liked. "Sorry¡­¡­" He said silently that the sadness was deeply hidden in his heart, and this matter, he would not say it, and he would never say it. He sat down, opened the car, and opened his eyes vigorously, which also allowed these injuries to cut his heart, break his skin, he endured, has been enduring... The car drove quickly, leaving two deep wheel marks on the ground, and these marks, with the snow falling, returned to calm and clean again. You hear, the snow on the green pine makes the lonely traveler hear the holy sound. You see, the snow in the sky is gentle and quiet, if you are thinking, if you are enlightened. When Yan Huan woke up, the car had already drove to the urban area, and the car was parked on the side of the road at this time, but Lu Yi did not know where to go. She sat up straight, and then rubbed some fishy Loose eyes. There is not much snow in the sea market, but it also seems like a little bit of snow. Compared with her on the side of the army, it is obviously much smaller. It may also be that the urban area is a heavy industrialized city. , The pollution of the atmosphere, the coverage of heating, so that the snowflakes even fell to the ground, it has already begun to melt. But still as cold as life. The city was still frozen, and people wore heavy cotton coats, just like a penguin, staggering. From time to time, there will be cars passing by them, but all of them have slowed down. She closed her eyes and could hear the noise outside, which is not on the side of the army, this is The sound of the city is the sound of prosperity and noise. The car door opened, sandwiched by the cold wind outside, and Lu Yi sat in, waking up at the sight of Yan, reaching out to touch her face, but what she thought of, she quickly withdrew her hand, but Yan Huan held it. Tightening his hand, the hand was still dry, but it brought the cold outside. "Don''t make trouble, your hands are cold," Lu Yi pinched her fingers, and then put the breakfast in her right hand in her hands and eat some. Yan Huan reached out her hand and took what Lu Yi bought, still screaming. There were small steamed buns and soy milk. She took one and ate it. It was still really good and authentic. She took one and put it on Lu Yi''s mouth. Lu Yi lowered her head and took a bite, raising her eyebrows, as if it was not bad. He could feel it from Yan Huan''s expression, and in an instant, it felt like Yan Huan was holding the bun''s finger They are all delicious. The two men ate a basket of steamed buns, and they were not hungry anymore. After a cup of soy milk, the stomach warmed up. Lu Yi took out a tissue from the car, wiped away all the oil from Yan Huan''s hands, and then pulled the coat onto her, then touched her face, feeling the kind of skin brought on her Warm. After raising for a winter, Sure enough, the white came back, and the natural white skin is really not much. Yan Huan turned sideways, closed his eyes, and continued to fall asleep. Lu Yi helped to adjust the seat to a comfortable arc, and then opened the car. In the distance, the small stall selling breakfast was still busy, and the store had been They are all smiles, and the white gas around their mouths also makes this deserted morning more chilly, and after the cold, it is a full harvest. Today is actually a good day. It''s cold. If there are more people, more money will be made. Today is a bad weather. A girl grumbled and said that it was too cold and took a sip of hot soup, which made her feel comfortable. The boss of the stall was getting more and more smirkless. A car drove in the past, a black, rare car model, and the license plate number is also special, just don''t know who is sitting inside, the thick glass blocks all the cold, and also cuts off everyone''s sight. The car drove quickly, but in a blink of an eye, it was far away from the sight of everyone here. Like the same wind, it blew through like this, and then there was no trace. Lu Yi turned around and saw that Yan Huan had fallen asleep. Was she really tired, all sleeping so well, he stopped the car, waited for the red light, and then gently broke the broken hair on her face. The little woman is still the same thin and weak, not gaining weight, but it feels firmer, and it will no longer fall when the wind blows like before. "Eat more and still lose weight," he muttered to himself, until he heard the sound of a car horn coming from behind. Sometimes when you encounter bumps, your delicate eyebrows may be gently wrinkled. The fair skin is still pale, but there is less bloodshot. He turned the car in one direction. This road can go farther and take longer, but the road is very smooth. Go to sleep, sleep a little longer, don''t wake up. Chapter 403: You guys continue Until the car stopped at the door of the district, and Yan Huan opened his eyes as soon as the car stopped. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. It was nice to be home. The clothes were put on and we went home. Lu Yi got dressed and took out the luggage in the car. He opened the car door and let Yan Huan come out. At this time, Yan Huan had put on his coat and almost turned himself into a little stupid bear. She sighed. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi came over, a head and a half taller than her, a very sturdy body, and the more she was squeamish, and the more weak and impotent, Yan Huan raised his face, and also picked up his toes, so that he was closer to him. "Have you heard a word?" "Well?" Lu Yi smiled, and hit her head gently with her forehead. "What''s the matter?" She stretched her arms. "There is a cold that makes your husband afraid of you." Lu Yi couldn''t help but laughed loudly, and then pinched Yan Huan''s face, I don''t know if she was wearing too much, or because it was sent from the car just now, her skin has a warm and delicate feeling. "Go away, don''t be poor, we''re home." Okay, Yan Huan clenched his big hand so that his big hand completely wrapped his fingers, the man¡¯s dry palm, warmth in the fingers, these hands will take her through this life, walk through this life, walk to At the end of their lives. She didn''t know, but she wanted to... Yan Huan reached the 15th floor. She turned around and tilted her head. "On the 15th floor, put things down first," Lu Yi pointed to the big military bag on his shoulder, which was filled with Yanhuan''s clothes and so on. Some people gave her souvenirs. Say, but souvenirs are quite precious, this is human, not money can be bought. Okay, Yan Huan pulled the button on his body and waited for the elevator to arrive. With a ding, the elevator opened. Yan Huan walked out and stood in front of the door again. She felt a little different from the other world. It was a little unthinkable to think about it. She didn''t come back here for a year. This is her home, her real home. She flipped through the bag for a long time before she pulled out a key and stepped forward to open the door with the key. And as soon as the door opened, she found something weird inside. There were a pair of women''s shoes and men''s shoes at the door, well, there are clothes on the ground, a lot, clothes, men''s, women''s. Yan Huan¡¯s first feeling was that Ding Ming, that scum man, and whether Yiling was ganging up with scum man again, and she was anxious, and did not come to see if the shoes were better than The shoes worn by the average person are several yards. The average person, whether it is a man or a woman, does not have such large feet. The feet are related to the height. The feet are large, and the height is high. Of course, some are exceptional. But after all, not many. Ding Ming is only the height of 173, how could it be possible to wear shoes of such a large size of 4647. Yan Huan went directly into the kitchen, took out a kitchen knife, and Lu Yi wanted to stop it too late. With a bang, Yan Huan kicked up the door and opened the door, holding a kitchen knife in his hand and happily entered. "what¡­¡­" "what!" Two screams, one is Yan Huan and the other is Yi Ling. As you can see inside, the two white, flower, and flower bodies are doing things, and they are still to a certain extent. There is a slightly sweet wine smell in the room. After sprinkling, they are chaotic and dry, and no one knows. However, the two of them were in a strong mood, and Yanhuan stood foolishly. Not only was she scared herself, even Yi Ling was also scared. Lu Yi took away the kitchen knife in Yan Huan''s hand, covering her eyes with one hand, and then slammed it shut the door. "You guys continue." Lu Yi said frivolously, and then put the kitchen knife back into the kitchen. Then he took his luggage and pulled the silly words. "Let''s go, it''s impossible, you like to watch other people''s live performances?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes and then pointed inside. "Lei, Qing, Yi..." "Yes," Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan away, "men and women love, everyone is adult men and women, this is normal, what can''t you think of?" "No," Yan Huan shook her head. I could figure it out everywhere. She just thought it was Ding Ming''s scum man. Of course, anyone else could. Of course, Lei Qingyi was the best. But she lowered her face, "What should I do?" "Nothing to do, it''s their business," Lu Yi carried Yan Huan''s luggage on his shoulders and pulled Yan Huan away. "You saw it, when you didn''t see it, they saw you saw it. And will not be treated as you have seen." Such a mouthful? However, Yan Huan seems to understand, this kind of thing, it is impossible to see everyone who mentions it? However, she has a burning face, why is it so impulsive? "It''s okay," Lu Yi comforted her. "You didn''t see anything anyway?" "If you can see anything, Yi Ling is going to commit suicide," Yan Huan grabbed her short hair. She still decided not to see Yi Ling in the near future, to avoid embarrassment, embarrassment and embarrassment. Lu Yi opened the door and let Yan Huan go in. In fact, this is the real home of Suan Yanhuan. The home is very warm, the home is very warm, even if it is cold outside, the home has always been so warm, and there is a person who is willing to leave you a lamp. Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and his waist leaned forward slightly. "Go for a bath first, then take a good rest, huh." "Okay," Yan Huan nodded and felt tired. She wanted to take a bath, she wanted to sleep, she didn''t want to eat. In the bathroom, she took off her clothes, and there were traces of beatings all over her body. Obviously, this was just being beaten. The hot air was in the entire bathroom. When the hot water washed down, it almost wiped out all the fatigue in her body, but it was also more tired. At that time, the bathroom door opened and Yan Huan froze for a moment. Lu Yi walked in in a sigh of white gas. He didn''t say anything, just took the bath ball on the side and smeared some bath milk on her body. With. The blue and purple traces of this body are deep and shallow, light and heavy. This has been a few days later. At that time, it was not difficult to see that there were multiple shots in the Miaoxin Garden. Lu Yi put her body covered with shower milk, with a fragrant lemon flavor, which is Lu Yi''s favorite taste. This kind of unscented, but very refreshing. Yan Huan leaned his body against his arms, and suddenly, he wanted to cry. The water is getting colder, and the temperature in the bathroom is gradually rising. Lu Yi reached out and hugged her tightly from behind. Chapter 404: The ugly daughter-in-law met her in-laws At this moment, the two are like a conjoined baby, close and inseparable. Her blood is in his body, they are connected by flesh and blood, and this life is inseparable. The heat of the water smoked Yan Huan''s skin, and it also scalded her heart. This was the most intense time for them. No words, only actions. They were like two fish out of the water, desperately need each other. The air may be a long-term reunion, or maybe it was stimulated by some two people. This kind of love for fish, love for men and women, is almost crazy for two people. She was like a floating dust in the sea, falling together, just like reaching Tiantang. He was like a general on the battlefield, and every move took away her senses, her life, and her soul. I don¡¯t know how long, I don¡¯t know how many times, until Yan Huan is drowsy, the whole person seems to be soaked in warmth, also like in the mother¡¯s body, when she was not born yet, then It''s still a small embryo. "mom¡­¡­" She said something confused, but she still missed her mother. However, she is an orphan. Lu Yi put her big palm on her forehead, and she really didn''t dare to touch her. There were not many wounds on her face, but there were wounds almost everywhere on her body. The wounds were scarred and shocking. Just white, these injuries are more obvious. He carefully pulled Yan Huan''s arm away, and then gently covered the quilt on her body, trying to make her sleep more. After more than a year of training, she has actually not slept well in a long time. In the army, she always has to tighten her nerves. Maybe she has been used to it for a long time, and her life and training will not change. When she returns home, she may need more habits He took out his mobile phone, which recalled Yi Ni''s missed calls on several occasions, including grandpa, his father, and his mother. He walked to the balcony and closed the door, making his voice as quiet as possible. "Hey, mom, it''s me, what''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun almost jumped from the same position on the sofa. She also scared the fat beans lying on her lap, jumped down quickly, and ran to his nest to sleep on his stomach. "Son, you finally called back." Ye Shuyun was really relieved this time. She knew that her son had gone to the army because Yan Huan was there, and she still didn''t quite believe in her now. His son married someone other than Yan Huan, which was her favorite. Yan Huan. "Mom, I just came back," Lu Yi leaned his body against the balcony behind him. "When I came back, when did I come back?" Ye Shuyun raised his voice again by one syllable, and even Lu Jin ran out of it with surprise. Ye Shuyun extended his finger to his mouth and motioned to Lu Jin''s voice to be lighter. Lu Jin understood that he stood and did not speak. At this time, Fat Beans ran over, rubbed Lu Jin''s legs, Lu Jin bent down, and picked up the new member of this family, no wonder Ye Shuyun liked it, even he was the same, This cat is equally clever, long and beautiful, and it''s very clean, it doesn''t pull around, it doesn''t grab things, and it''s a pretty coquettish cat. "She, haven''t you come back?" Ye Shuyun asked quietly. "Well, come back," Lu Yi looked back at the closed door. She wouldn''t wake up in a few hours, so sleep for a while. "Son, can we go and see you?" Ye Shuyun did not dare to mention this matter with her son. She used to want her son to marry, but her son was alive and dead. Now that she is married, she feels unreal because she is so untrue. Her son married. Yan Huan. The new national goddess, young and beautiful, now she finally knows why her son went to invest in movies. It turned out to be for her. She also knows why her son paid so much money. It was because of her. If so, Yan Huan saved the entire Ye family, and her son''s life. "Come here tomorrow," Lu Yi thought for a while. He always wanted to see him. While his parents were at home now, the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her in-laws. Also, Lu Yi asked again, what''s wrong with Grandpa looking for me. I don¡¯t know, Ye Shuyun really knows this, but Lu Jin may know it, but Lu Jin is not willing to tell her, saying that she listened to it in vain, anyway, the old man was looking for Lu Yi just that few things. Only this time, three reminders and four reminders, it was really strange. Forget it, not to mention this, go to see the daughter-in-law tomorrow. She hung up the phone and hurried over to pull in the sleeve that landed, the whole person was nervous. "What should we do, we will see the daughter-in-law tomorrow, what do you say you want to buy for her?" Lu Jin''s entire arm he was twitching was trembling. He pulled off his mouth, and his face was as heavy as Lu Yi''s. There were not many facial expressions in his entirety. In his 40s, he may be even more pronounced. Younger, the hair is also dyed. There is no white hair. This is a handsome middle-aged uncle who is not bald, bellyless, and his back is straight. Want to come to Lu Yi to his age, it is quite a look. "Why are you worried about this? It''s just that the ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her in-laws. "I''m not nervous." Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to be nervous either, but she was nervous, "You don¡¯t know, she is my idol. I am a fan of hers, I want to have a daughter like her, but I can only give birth to a son, You said now, why did she become our daughter-in-law, I still don''t want to believe it, my God, I''m dizzy..." Lu Jin quickly helped Ye Shuyun, "It''s all nerves, you said that the young baby chasing the stars, you are an old lady, what else do you chase?" " As a result, old lady, these three words just came out, and Ye Shuyun''s entire face was black. Age is the reverse scale of a woman, no matter what age the woman is the same, when she was eighteen, she liked to say that she was eighteen, when she was twenty-eight, she also wanted to be eighteen when she was forty-eight Still, she likes to say that she is 18 years old. And this year''s Ye Shuyun is exactly forty-eight years old. She has always maintained an excellent body. She has a good figure. She is not fat and has good skin. She can also dress up. Although it doesn''t seem to be eighteen years old, it is definitely there. Now said to be an old lady, she already wants domestic violence. At this time, in Lu Yi''s room, Yi Ling was like a child who did something wrong. She pointed at her finger from time to time. She was doing bad things for the first time, and she was caught. Yan Huan was drinking with a glass of milk. She was half a cup and Lu Yi was half a cup. Chapter 405: It turned out to be a beautiful wife And Lei Qingyi is also embarrassed, all three of them have been squinting here for a long time. "Lei Qingyi, what are you going to do?" Yan Huan asked Lei Qingyi, she didn¡¯t ask Yiling, she just wanted to know what Lei Qingyi did, whether she ran after eating, or wanted to be responsible. Yiling was not a casual person in her family, if she was just playing Then let her go, she still raised Yiling herself, let her eat and drink well, carefree all her life. "Me?" Lei Qingyi was also asked, "What should I do?" "Yes, what are you going to do?" Yan Huan asked her again. Lei Qingyi scratched his hair. "Isn''t this normal?" With a bang, Yan Huan directly splashed milk on Lei Qingyi''s face. Then grabbed Yiling''s hand, "Eling, follow me. If you dare to follow this man who dares to eat and is not responsible, I will break your leg and let you sit on a wheelchair and raise you for a lifetime." " Lei Qingyi was frightened, and the long hands and feet dragged Yiling back, Sister, don''t you take such a scary one? "That Huanhuan, have you misunderstood something?" Yi Ling was hurt by Yan Huan''s wrist, but she dared not say anything because she was wrong. "What did I misunderstand?" Yan Huan narrowed his eyes, his eyes were very unfriendly, and he was a gangster without going to bed on the premise of marriage. "That..." Yi Ling''s rare face was red. "He proposed to me, we drank too much, and then, just..." She pointed her finger at herself, but she didn''t know what to do. Just so confused, I agreed. I thought to myself that I would marry in the future anyway. Lei Qingyi was actually very good. I had to ask her where it was. Uh, honestly, the part, not smart. This is Lei Qingyi in her eyes, and she also likes Lei Qingyi, otherwise it is impossible for him to answer his proposal, and then they are drunk, and that one, and then, who was caught by Yan Huan on the spot Too. Then there is then, there is no more. Lei Qingyi also held Yi Ling tightly, so that Yan Huan was not taken away. "Yan Huan, I may not be too talkative," he said very seriously, and of course his own sincerity. "I haven''t thought of anything to be abandoned from the beginning. I want to marry Yi Ling and marry her as a wife, I will love her for the rest of my life and treat her well. The situation in my family, you know, I will not be hungry for my wife, and of course it will not stop her from working for you. As long as she wants, she can do whatever she wants." "I assure you," he patted his chest, all of them, "I will take care of Yiling, please give it to me." "I believe in you," Yi Ling squeezed Lu Yi''s hand tightly. In the eyes of the two people, there was no other than each other. Just get tired, so tired, so tired, so tired. "Go out, go out," Yan Huan waved her hand. As soon as she sat on the sofa, no one ignored, no bird, she was annoying, she was also boring, dry, annoying, these are all her negative emotions, she How did she feel that she was abandoned again? It turned out that she was so insecure. Lu Yi opened the door and came back with two bags of vegetables. At first sight Yanhuan was sulking. When I remembered, the couple on the 15th floor could only helplessly sigh Xiu Ai''e, don''t come to Yan Huan''s face. Lei Qingyi''s brain is quite good on weekdays. Why is she stupid now? He came over, sat down, and hugged Yan Huan''s shoulder. "When the young bird grows up, the mother bird will let them fly, even if it falls, it will let them fly with their own wings. When you were a child, you also grew up under the mother''s little care Even if it was you who fell, your mother still let go of your hand. When you grew up, it was the continuation of her life. You want to get married and you want to have children. This is a common sense and cannot be changed." "She has a destination, should you be happy, you want a home, she also wants a home, she wants more people''s love, you are the same." He put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, she was a little messy Flying hair. When Yan Huan heard it, she actually knew that Yiling was reluctant. Because she was alone in her last life, so in this life, she has been alive carefully, also with Yiling carefully, she is afraid of Yiling in her life, and then encountered a scumbag, like As she did in her previous life, she jumped from the 25-story building, her flesh and blood were vague. She didn''t want to see a flesh of Yiling again, and she didn''t want to see Yiling broken into her head. And letting Yiling have her own family is actually the best destination. She knows it, but she still can''t accept it. Yiling, who lives with her, is taken away by Lei Zizi. "You are all married, it is inevitable, let Yiling become an old girl, not too selfish." Lu Yi said again, a pair of hate eyes also stared at Yan Huan''s misty eyes. "Well, I know," Yan Huan smiled reluctantly, but there was tears in her smile. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Lu Yi''s neck. At this moment, it seemed that all her injuries were cured, whether it was The body is still the heart, whether it is the last life or this life. Yeah, she left Yiling to be selfish, and now she should let go. And in the future, there will be that Lei''s big voice, like a man like Ding Ming, don''t think of approaching Yiling anymore. "Okay," Lu Yi patted her face again. "Let¡¯s cook, we¡¯ll do more today and have guests." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed with a smile and kissed Lu Yi on the face. Of course, I never thought who the guests were, and thought it was Yiling. Lu Yi bought a lot of dishes, including meat, fish, and chicken. These are hard to come by, and Lu Yi helped, so soon, a table of good dishes was made. There was already a knock on the door outside. "I''m going to open the door," Lu Yi took off her apron, just about to leave, and came back again, kissing Yan Huan''s face. There was some warm light in the corner of his eyes, all in Yan Huan''s pupils. Lu Yi opened the door, and it was his parents who were standing outside. It seemed that they were all dressed up deliberately, and even Lu Jin was dressed in a casual dress, showing a lot of peace. "Smile me," Ye Shuyun kicked Lu Jin. "Don''t kick, the clothes are dirty," Lu Jin patted his trousers, and then revealed that he had been trained by Ye Shuyun for a few days recently. It was a little stiff, but it was the same as crying. "Huanhuan, come out and meet people." Lu Yi shouted into the kitchen. "Come," Yan Huan wiped her hand on the apron, and the person had walked out, but when they saw the two standing outside, they were shocked for a moment, and then they understood that she came over and stood at Lu Yi In front of you. Chapter 406: My wife is very satisfied "Dad, Mom," she yelled actively, generously, without tweaking. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws. Besides, she is not ugly, and she is not unfamiliar with Lu Yi¡¯s parents. They are actually very good people and will not dislike her. "Good," Ye Shuyun said quickly, but feeling a bit cold, she pinched Lu Jin''s waist hard, "Are you talking?" "What am I saying?" Lu Jin turned back and asked Ye Shuyun honestly. Yan Huan blinked his eyes for the first time, knowing that General Lu was actually afraid in the back ground. "Parents, let''s eat first," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand and greeted his parents to sit down. "These are all made by Huan Huan, you can taste them." "Okay, okay," besides being able to say a good word and adding a good word, Ye Shuyun really didn''t know what he was going to say. She sat down with Lu Jin and was a little surprised when she saw the dishes on the table. Although she said that there were photos of Yanhuan cooking on Weibo, most of the people did not believe that Yanhuan made How delicious the dishes that come out may be only tangible, but tasteless, but I just saw Beibei today and I realized that this is simply full of color and fragrance. "Mom and dad, eat," Lu Yi took the chopsticks and clipped a piece of meat to Yan Huan. "Eat," he said in a deep voice, and Yan Huan''s eyes were always on the plate of tofu, and the meat dishes were never looked at. Yan Huan looked at Lu Yi, and then Lu Yi¡¯s parents. Lu Yi¡¯s parents didn¡¯t see it and ate her own food. She had to pick up the piece of meat with her chopsticks, but it was like It''s the same as taking medicine. A look of pain. Finally, after eating a piece of meat, she can eat tofu. "Mom and dad, you eat," Lu Yi then put a lot of meat in Yan Huan''s bowl. Yan Huan never eats meat on weekdays, and only eats his hard clip for her. In this way, he still has to bargain with him. , If you don¡¯t eat well, how can your body be good? And this natural closeness between the son and the daughter-in-law also made the Lu Jin couple see the different son for the first time. They all thought that the son would not be romantic and gentle, and his temperament was like a stone. They It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen him get along with other women. It turned out that it was not because it was not romantic, but because it did not meet the right person. First of all, regardless of Yan Huan, their son can treat a woman like this, they are already very satisfied. Ye Shuyun also brought Yan Huan a meeting gift, which is a heirloom jade piece. It can be seen that she really likes this daughter-in-law, but she doesn¡¯t know what to give, so she took it out when she married the Lu family. Yu Pei, this is the family heirloom of the Ye family. It is only passed to the daughter of the Lu family. Ye Rong is gone. Otherwise, the family heirloom cannot be given to Ye Shuyun, the adopted daughter. "Thank you mom," Yan Huan took over her hands and knew that there was this thing. Ye Shuyun looked very important at the beginning. Even Fang Zhu always wanted it. Ye Shuyun didn''t say anything there. Now she gave it to her generously. It was quite unexpected and of course flattered. Speaking of Huan¡¯s mother, Ye Shuyun shouted with joy, even in front of her idol, still a little nervous. "That..." She took out a book from her body again, "Can you sign me?" Yan Huan was messy in the wind in an instant. Lu Jin felt a little embarrassed, and quickly pulled Ye Shuyun''s sleeve, "What nonsense, that is your daughter-in-law, what signature do you need, see you every day." "Yeah, yeah," Ye Shuyun quickly collected the book back, do not sign, Lu Jin was right, they are all his daughter-in-law, what kind of signature do you want, just fine. As for Lu Jinwei''s meeting ceremony, it is even more real. It''s a big red envelope. Inside the red envelope is a card, and the password is all on the card. This is what he is like, what to give, it is better to give money, what you want to buy. Don''t save them money, anyway, there is enough money at home, you won''t be hungry to your daughter-in-law. And now no matter how old Master Lu is, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun have decided that Yan Huan is the daughter-in-law, they all like the daughter-in-law very much. Young and beautiful and sensible, and very generous. Compared with Fang Zhu¡¯s arrogance, Miao Xinyuan has no one in his eyes. This is really too good for their wife in their hearts. The most important thing is that the long one is really beautiful. It would be nice to have a grandson. If you have a granddaughter, it would be even better. Thinking of the soft-sounding grandson and granddaughter, the heads of the two heads were fancy together. Ye Shuyun was taken away by Lu Jinqi. This is the son and daughter-in-law''s house. If they are not allowed to get along with each other, how can they hug their grandchildren? Besides, what do you, an elder, stay here to do as a light bulb? However, she really didn''t want to leave, what she left to do, this is an idol, she still has many questions to ask Yan Huan, and many things to say to Yan Huan, but Lu Jin just gave her back When we leave, people are almost lost. Therefore, Lu Yi and Lu Jin are worthy of father and son, and sometimes their approach is really terrible. In short, the two were very satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s daughter-in-law, especially Lu Jin. Every time he thought about his son¡¯s temper, he had a headache, and he was almost thirty years old, but he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. The grandson of someone else''s family was about to make soy sauce, but the grandson of his family didn''t know which woman''s belly was born. Now it¡¯s finally okay. I¡¯m in the heart. The biggest trouble is gone. His son has married a daughter-in-law, and soon he has a grandson. As for the granddaughter, he dare not think that the Lu family is 100 In more than fifty years, no girls have been born. The Lu family even circulates a curse, that is, the Lu family, all life and life are missed with the girl, unless the time is reversed, and start all over again, and if the Lu family gives birth to a girl one day, this child brings to the Lu family It will be noble glory and rights, but Lu Jin thinks that if he has a granddaughter, he will hold the granddaughter in his palm and hurt him. How can he sell his granddaughter for glory? If you want, you can get fame and fortune, then it is better to let the Lu family pass by. "You said, when can we embrace grandson?" Ye Shuyun asked to land in. "Soon," Lu Jin didn''t know. "You said, would they wait for five or six years before letting us hold our grandchildren?" Looking at Lu Yi like this, the obvious thing is that the wife said one for one and two for two. Chapter 407: only you In terms of being happy, it is an actor. Most of the actors in the circle are afraid of affecting their careers. They have more than 30 to 40 children, and have no children in their entire lives. She was afraid that Yanhuan had the same idea. Lu Yi was about to be forty in her more than thirty children, and the two of them were just over fifty and six years old, if they could only live to seventy. The next year is not just how long I can''t be with my grandson. "Leave the matter of young people to young people." Lu Jin is still more enlightened. Your son has a sense of self. He is spoiled by Yan Huan, but there are some things that he understands in his own heart, and I feel that Yan Huan Children are not ignorant and love work more than anything else. Which actress would you like to cook for your family? Also, thinking of this, Ye Shuyun was also relieved, as Lu Jin said, young people to deal with it, but when she is free, she should also talk to her son well to see if they can give them earlier Want a grandson. They got in the car, and both of them looked a lot easier than they used to. At the very least, the biggest thing was solved, and their stubborn son got married. It is not yet known, although there are some regrets, but this daughter-in-law, they are very satisfied. Yan Lenghuan put the plate on the faucet, and the water drops fell on the plate, with the fragrance of lemon. This is the smell of dishwashing liquid. The foam of the dishwashing liquid is delicate and fragrant. It is also taken away. Materials and greasy. Lu Yi stood behind her and passed her hand to help her wash the dishes together. Yan Huan leaned his back against Lu Yi''s chest as long as the two were together. Even washing dishes like this is very pleasant. "They like you very much," Lu Yi rested her chin gently on Yan Huan''s shoulders. In fact, she could clearly feel it. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun really liked Yan Huan, so they sent it to Yan Huan. Just know the meeting. My own daughter-in-law is the child of your own family, and no one comes here without hurting your child. "I know," Yan Huan washed a dish again, and then put his hands under the faucet to wash it off. This turned around and put his hands on Lu Yi''s body, not afraid of the water under her fingers. Lu Yi''s clothes will get wet. "Then you said, what gift do I want to give to your parents?" Yan Huan raised his face and asked Landing Yi, her father-in-law and mother-in-law were all given away. Of course, her daughter-in-law also wanted to return the gift, just what to give. "You have given the best gift." Lu leaned his back against the cupboard behind him, supporting their bodies. "Well," Yan Huan blinked. "What did I send?" "Fool," Lu Yi pinched her small white face. "Of course you are yourself. They are most afraid that I won''t get married. You have given them a wife, and you saved the son''s life." "That''s different," Yan Huan thought for a while, and yes, she could buy anything, money, jewelry, antiques, but what she could send to their hearts. In my last life, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin wanted what they wanted most. It seems that it¡¯s a grandson. Ye Shuyun likes to see a child every time, but Lu Yi and Fang Zhu are lukewarm. The two people were 25 years old from Lu Yi and had been dating to 30 years old. They didn¡¯t see her give birth. And now she is thinking whether Lu Yi hasn''t touched Fang Zhu at all, otherwise she landed on Yi''s temperament, but she already married Fang Zhu long ago. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Fang Zhu doesn''t want to get married. This is all a matter of the last life, and of course she wouldn¡¯t mind, even if there is any relationship between them, she hasn¡¯t been with Lu Qin in her life, so it is said that the last life is a matter of the last life, this life It happened in this life. Some have to remember, while others have to forget. By the way, she thought of what gift she would give them, and they would love this gift. "Her husband..." She gently bumped Lu Yi''s chest with her head. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi stroked Yan Huan''s short hair. In an instant, that blunt heart was soft and messy. "Let''s have a baby," Yan Huan counted her time. She would rest for two years, and then two years later, she would compete well with Su Muran for the highest honor in the world. She wanted to see if she walked high or Su Muran stood far away. Of course the most important thing is her husband. She wants to give birth to their children, he will be a good father, if the heaven is poor for her, she will give her back to her, her poor father has not been born, he was born by his biological father, born Killed child Lu Yi shook his body, put his fingers in the air, squeezed firmly, and then relaxed. "Okay," he agreed, but who could see it, and what kind of pain he was hiding in the distance at this time. Huanhuan, in this life, even if you don''t want children, I want you. And at such a quiet noon, something changed, something changed, something lost, something got. Taking advantage of these days, Yan Huan has taken some of his own endorsements. When a new set of her photos came out, what people saw was a new word of joy. She cut her hair short. She was handsome. She was still a weak woman, but it was just a moment. , Actually grew up and matured, and such a maturity, even between men and women, the gender is unknown, it is difficult to distinguish between males and females. This is a group of photos she took for Hibiscus, and Hibiscus was very interested in Yanhuan at an early age. This time they found it specially. As a result, the short hair style of Yanhuan was almost amazing at first sight . Hibiscus is the world''s top magazine company, and it has considerable influence in the world. Those who can enter Hibiscus enjoy a certain degree of visibility. They can be seen in the entire country. Hibiscus has gathered internationally famous makeup artists, photographers, and stylists. The characters are taken regardless of men and women, but between men and women, there are very few, In terms of this group of photos taken in the industry, almost all of them caused a sensation. Shen, who has settled for a year, seems to be more mature. The people she has always given are soft and glutinous. She is a soft girl, a well-behaved child, but this time, the style she showed was actually wild. Especially the kind of charm between non-male and non-female, a look, an action, can really be described as handsome, of course, don''t forget that she already has very delicate facial features. Chapter 408: Another little wife Once the photos of this group of magazines were published, the sales were very good. She let Yan Huan once again gain a foothold in the fashion industry. "Pretty," Ye Shuyun looked at the magazine more and more beautiful. "This time it''s handsome," Ms. Lei also has a copy of her own. The two were originally fans of Yan Huan''s loyalty, and now they have become their own daughter-in-law. Of course, they are very popular. They bought hundreds of copies. The magazine of Mujinhua has been given to the people he knows, one for each person, and he is holding this magazine every day. "Sister, I want to tell you good news," Lei''s mother put down the magazine in her hands, and this look at the impurities all forgot the most important things. "What good news?" Ye Shuyun turned another page, which is just a few pages, but it has been turned no less than one hundred times, and each time it is viewed, it is a different feeling, and each time it is also fresh. She feels this way, so let alone other people. When Mother Lei saw Ye Shuyun bragging about her daughter-in-law, she couldn''t help it. She quickly pulled Ye Shuyun''s arm. "Sister, our Qingyi is getting married." "Oh, okay, getting married, let''s get married." Ye Shuyun may still have no reaction, who is going to get married. Mother Lei rolled her eyes, "Sister, Qingyi is getting married." "What?" Ye Shuyun finally reacted. She threw the magazine in her hand on the table and then turned her face. "Your family, Qingyi is getting married?" "Yeah," Mother Lei smiled, "Well, after waiting for so long, I''m really afraid that no one likes that stupid boy. It''s so tall, it''s stupid, and Lu Yi is okay. At least it''s good, but the one in my family is a big stupid bear. I''m really worried that he won''t be able to marry his wife in his life. Finally, some people know the goods. Although the big bear is stupid, but some people are Very good, knowing that Big Bear will treat his wife well and will treat his wife as her daughter." "Yes, that''s right," Ye Shuyun nodded constantly. "It''s not just this reason. Qingyi is a good boy. Only people with vision can follow us, and that''s how to soak in the honey jar all my life." , Qingyi''s father has never blushed with you in his life." "That''s it," Mother Lei felt that the most right thing she had done in her life was marrying Father Lei, and of course the same woman who married his son. That''s really discerning. The appearance of a man is not important, the most important thing is the heart, right. His son is not a potential stock, she must increase stocks. "By the way, Qingyi can get married, and I want to thank you," Speaking of this, Mother Lei naturally wanted to thank Ye Shuyun. "Thank me?" Ye Shuyun pointed to his face. "Why would you thank me, what did I not do?" Lei Qingyi''s marriage is still related to her, but she did not introduce to Lei Qingyi recently. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t introduced it before, but the girls are all disgusted with Lei Qingyi¡¯s five big and three thick, tempered, loud voices, and poisonous mouths. It¡¯s harder to sell than his son Lu Yi. , Sold Lei Qingyi. "Of course I want to thank you," Mother Lei took out her phone and turned over a photo, "Look, this is my daughter-in-law." Ye Shuyun leaned over her face and said, "The little girl''s long hair is pretty and very heroic," she leaned her chin on Lei''s shoulder, and the two seemed to have a good relationship. "Long and beautiful." Ye Shuyun''s first feeling is like this. Is it pretty or pretty? "The beauty that is not yours," Lei''s mother said so, but she was very satisfied. This is much more beautiful than the objects that other people introduced to Lei Qingyi before, and her temperament is good, too. It tasted her. "By the way, I forgot to say," Ms. Lei took back her cell phone, and that was what she said, "My wife is your agent for Yan Huan. Those photos are all taken by her." "It''s so coincident," Ye Shuyun understood the meaning of thank you from Lei''s mother. If Lu Yi didn''t know Yan Huan and married Yan Huan, maybe Lei Qingyi wouldn''t be able to marry his wife so quickly. . The Lu family and the Lei family are also considered to be high-class people, but the two born children are a headache. A big bear and a stone are not good for a young woman. Not even a serious girlfriend. Now it''s finally ok, both children have solved the lifelong event. However, Ye Shuyun is still somewhat uncomfortable now, because Lu Yi is a secret marriage, and she understands that she doesn¡¯t know when her son can really come to the top. It''s not like Lei Qingyi. If you say that you are married, you will really get married. Forget it, she also wanted to open it, and it would be better to be a hidden marriage than a bachelor. A few days later, Lei Qingyi took Yiling home to recognize people. They did not invite many people, but the family sat together for a meal and recognized their familiar faces. "Shout Mom," Lei Qingyi grabbed Yi Ling''s sleeve. Why did he have a loud voice and boldness on weekdays? How could he become a young wife today. But Yi Ling couldn¡¯t shout out. In her life, the only mother who shouted was Yan Huan¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t know where her own mother was. She was abandoned, and the place she knew was the mother¡¯s love. given. Now let her shout to mom, she is really, stupid. Lei Qingyi knew that Yi Ling was embarrassed and shook her hand to encourage. "It''s okay, don''t worry. Our family is very kind, and there are not too many rules at home." Ms. Lei keeps laughing, her mouth is about to be opened, but she can¡¯t laugh, she doesn¡¯t laugh, she is afraid to scare her daughter-in-law, her son is getting married, and she is such a handsome girl, don¡¯t laugh Even if she was made to cry, she would have to cry out. Yi Ling lowered his head, still unable to shout. "Okay, let''s eat first, no hurry, no hurry." Mother Lei hurriedly played the round field, fearing that Yiling would be awkward. "That..." Yi Ling is really embarrassed. Her kind of man-in-law has a rare red face. "I''m sorry, I''m an orphan, so I don''t have a mother, I only have a godmother, so I don''t know what to call?" This child is honest, and Mother Lei feels very distressed. Her eyes are all red, who is such a good child, who has the heart to lose it, if her daughter, she does not know how rare it is Yi Ling may also feel the kindness of Mother Lei, a kind of instinctive closeness, which made her always a heart of separation, and finally loosened up bit by bit. Chapter 409: Some things are too cruel "Mom..." she squeaked, her voice low, but it had improved. Mother Lei also heard. Ms. Lei touched Yi Ling¡¯s short hair. "We will be a family in the future. You can rest assured that both mom and dad are enlightened people. We don¡¯t have a girl in the Lei family. You will be our daughter in the future." "What about me?" Lei Qingyi pointed to himself. This daughter-in-law became a daughter, so what is a son. Mother Lei gave her son a white look, "Rough man, what is rare, the son-in-law." Yi Ling laughed loudly, she was still afraid that Lei Qingyi¡¯s parents would not get along well. Now it seems that they are not, they are all very good people, and indeed Lei''s mother Lei''s father is very good to Yi Ling, and it really hurts her as if she were her own daughter. Any good things are reserved for her, and it is not so good for her son. It may be the same as Lei''s mother. For rough guys, just have a meal. "Your spring breeze?" Yan Huan asked Yi Ling, who was smiling all day long, and woman, as long as she met love, she had no IQ, she was not smart, and she is even more stupid now. "Fortunately," Yan Huan thanked that there was a sane assistant. Otherwise, what would she do with her daily work? She also had to go abroad for a shooting recently, and Yi Ling was unreliable anyway. Yi Ling suddenly hugged Yan Huan. "Huanhuan, I remember when we were dependent on each other before, when we were poor, a bun was divided into two halves. Now the days are finally good." "Huanhuan, I don''t want to go back, really." "We won''t go back." Yan Huan looked at the clear sky of the window, even if she wanted to go back, it is impossible to go back, they will live better, they will be better and better than they are now She turned around and saw that Yi Ling was asleep, but the corner of her mouth was always smiling. Yan Huan gave Yi Ling a pillow like this, she narrowed her eyes and seemed to go back when her mother was still there. At that time, they were still small. At that time, they didn''t understand anything. They thought it was heaven. Later, when the mother was gone, they went to hell. They lived on the edge of hell. It turned out that they had passed two lifetimes. As far as Huan is concerned, is it necessary to prepare Yiling for the dowry, she still has a lot of money under her name, Hello, uncle who invested in the New Year''s film this year, can also give her a lot. She was going to open an account with Ealing, all was deposited. In this life, she will live well and will definitely do well Faintly, she also fell asleep, and seemed to be back to a very small time. The young woman gently shaved her daughter''s face, and then placed a small bowl in front of her. "Huanhuan, we have to eat well, and we will look beautiful." "Are you like a mother?" The little girl''s **** and white eyes blinked at the woman. The woman crouched down and patted the little face of her daughter, "Well, we will be more beautiful than our mother in the future." The little girl smiled happily, and her little face was as beautiful and tender as a newborn flower. "Huanhuan remembers to take good care of her sister and protect herself. If you don''t have a mother, you mustn''t be deceived. There are many bad people in this world." "Well," the little girl nodded vigorously, remembering her mother''s words. But she remembered it at the time, but later forgot. She killed her sister and killed herself. She was crying sadly. She didn''t know what she had experienced in her life. At this time a big hand was placed on her face. "Good boy, don''t cry, just wake up from the dream." Yan Huan opened his eyes, not knowing that Shi Yiling was not there anymore. She grew up and lived for two lifetimes before she met him. "Well, stop crying, stop crying," Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s face. Yan Huan smiled at him, but rubbed it in his eyes, but didn''t know how long he had been injured. Lu Yi stroked her face, just as her mother did at that time. There are a lot of bad guys in this world, are they dreaming of bad guys? Yan Huan shook his head and bumped Lu Yi with his head. "Want to hear the good news?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, the little woman was crying heartbroken, what happened, what she dreamed about, she didn¡¯t say, he didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t ask, he understood that if she wanted to say something, she would say, If you don''t want to say it, ask again, in fact, it tears her heart. "Think," Yan Huan nodded, at this time she was obedient, just like a little girl, as long as it was removed, sometimes it would make people suffocate. "I have sued Miao Xinyuan and will open a court in a few days." Lu Yi said that he would definitely sue, and don¡¯t take his words as fart. Miao Xinyuan now, no matter who is pleading, he will not let go. "What will happen to her?" Yan Huan asked. Actually, she didn''t feel much. The woman just let her eat some small losses. Now she is fine. However, she is not too clear. Why Lu Yifei must sue the woman? However, let it be, and she would like to see it done. "She will go to the military court, knowing the law and breaking the law, it is not a trivial matter, she will be expelled from the party, and she will also be removed from the rank," Lu Yi said with a whole voice of joy in her black eyes, always hiding something in terms of joy. I don''t know, she didn''t think about it too much, nor did she think of that place. And some things are too cruel, Lu Yi doesn''t even want her to know. All of this, just let him carry it on her back, as long as she is happy and happy to do what she wants, right? As for the case of Miao Xinyuan, even if he tried everything, he would not let her go. And at this time, he was filled with a violent temptation that was almost deadly. Yan Huan did not find that she was still staying in the palace Lu Yi made for her, and he was really spoiled as a princess. Then, it seems to have been abandoned by him. Mother Lei came over to discuss with Ye Shuyun about Lei Qingyi''s marriage. "Sister, this matter, I want to ask you for help." "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun held the bean. The bean was lazy, and now it''s quite weighty. "It''s the spiritual thing in my family. She has no parents, so I think..." "Well, rest assured, I know," Ye Shuyun was willing, "I just let my dad recognize him as a granddaughter." "Then thank you sister." Ms. Lei did not actually think of making Ye Ye recognize Yiling as her granddaughter. She thought that it would be OK for Ye Shuyun to recognize a dry daughter. After all, the Lu family was not so good. Unexpectedly, Ye Shuyun thought better than her. The Lu family could not, but the Ye family could. Chapter 410: She is still sad Yan Huan and Yi Ling are sisters. When the Ye family had an accident, it was thanks to Yan Huan, so even if there was no Ye Shuyun, Ye Ye would have agreed to come. Of course, if Ye Shuyun was there, it would be better. At this time, Lei''s mother''s cell phone rang, she took out the phone, and the whole person laughed when she heard the sound inside. "Lingling, I''m here with your aunt, just come here." Hanging up the phone, Mother Lei hurriedly ordered the Lu''s babysitter, "Xiaomei, make something edible, hurry up." "Okay," the nanny agreed quickly, and went to the kitchen to be busy. Ye Shuyun and Lei Ma''s mother were originally sisters, so they never had to be polite. Prepare a table of meals, properly. Soon after, someone was ringing the doorbell. As the door opened, Ealing walked in with two large bags. "Mom," Yiling yelled, although it was still a bit cautious, but it was much better than it was at first. "Lingling," Mother Lei hurried over and wiped the sweat on Yiling''s head. "Isn''t it from a car, how did it run like this, sweat on this end?" "I''m here to exercise," Yi Ling clenched his fist, then pointed to his arm, "Mom, look, my muscles are strong," Ms. Lei really pinched. . "Well, it is strong." Ye Shuyun shook his head. These two people, in their previous lives, wouldn''t they be mothers and daughters. This character, speaking of it, really resembles it. "Oh, call it aunt," Lei''s mother pointed to Ye Shuyun and asked Yiling to recognize her. "Auntie," Yiling asked obediently. This is Lu Yi''s mother and her mother-in-law''s sister. As for the relationship between the two, she sounds like a headache. Lei Qingyi told her, but she just couldn''t remember. Anyway, it''s loved ones, well, very close ones. Yi Ling is a careless, temperament careless, although she is not too much like men sometimes, but it is very much like the elders, otherwise Mother Lei can''t treat her so well now, treat her as her own daughter On the contrary, his son Lei Qingyi was kicked aside. Ye Shuyun also liked Yiling quite a bit, and at this time, the Bean Cat ran over. "Yeah, Douzi," Yi Ling picked up Douzi and patted his head, "How come you grow so fat, and you eat so well, why don''t you recognize me? I''m just **** and urine I grew you up, I bathed you when you were a kid, and you hurt your hand." And Yi Ling''s shocked appearance made Ye Shuyun and Lei''s mother both have a stomachache. "Where did you find such a living treasure?" "I have no skills," Mother Lei spread out, "My son has a good vision." "Isn''t your family the better?" Lei''s mother bumped into Ye Shuyun. "We used to grab her as a daughter, but now she really became your daughter-in-law." "That is, my son has a good vision," Ye Shuyun was very satisfied with Yan Huan, his son hurt himself, his own wife loved it. Others say yes, it''s all false, depends on whether it is suitable or not? She now knows which woman is right for her son. Her son is strong enough, even omnipotent, and her temperament is like an old man. She used to think that she was suitable for a strong woman, but the result was not. His son likes soft girls or soft girls in the end. Of course, Yan Huan is also really beautiful, no wonder. As for his son''s choice, Ye Shuyun certainly agreed with his hands. "By the way, we won¡¯t wait anymore. It¡¯s just now. Ye Shuyun glanced at the time. Now he went to the Ye¡¯s house and went to my dad to discuss it. See if it¡¯s for the grandfather to recognize him as a granddaughter, Daughter?" Actually, it seems to be the same. Yan Huan was flipping through the book. She was sitting on a rocking chair, and the rocking chair squeaked, and a pot of good Longjing tea was warmed on the table. And among the teas on this side, she was a little sleepy, and with the warm light and warmth outside, she wanted time to slip away from her fingers and never return. . "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Yiling ran from the outside, then rolled like a ball, and rolled in front of Yan Huan, then squatted down and grabbed the shaking rocking chair with one hand. "I tell you, I have grandpa, and uncle, a cousin..." She said excitedly, her eyes were bright like a knife, almost all of them were engraved with these four words, I, yes, dear, people. "Is it the Lu family?" Yan Huan sat up, seeing Yi Ling''s face without hidden happiness, and sincerely wished her. The old Yiling, who had nothing before, finally had a family, but she didn''t need him anymore, and his heart was still very difficult to guard and jealous. Yiling will not be hers in the future. "How do you know?" Yi Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, and the outside light broke a few dotted lines and fell on her. The happy little woman, even her hair seemed to be happily following, beating. "Guess," Yan Huan lay down again and put his arms behind his head. It is actually easy to guess. No matter how Lei''s family is, it is not a normal family. Yiling is different from her. She is now It¡¯s because Lu Yi didn¡¯t make it public. They just got a marriage certificate. They are considered legal couples, but Yi Ling is married, a real marriage. There must be a series of ceremonies and the like, so Yi Ling needs an identity. It doesn''t matter, the Lei family doesn''t look down on it, but Lei Qingyi will not let Yiling be wronged here. So he will let Yiling''s scenery come out, and the Lei family has two options, one is the Lu family and the other is the Ye family. Compared to Grandpa Lu¡¯s stubbornness, Grandpa Ye is very kind, and she once helped Grandpa Ye once, so Grandpa Ye will inherit her love, so Yiling is not the same as Yiling now. No one will dare to bully her again She put the book on her face, she seemed to be cast with a warm glow, and the light seemed to move with the wind outside, warm and mottled. Until she opened her eyes again, Ealing had no idea where she had gone. She sat up and the book she had been holding in her hand fell off. The sky seemed to be dark, and the light that had been warming her just now was also dim, and the same was darkening her eyes. What should I do, she is still sad? Putting a hand on her shoulder, she raised her face and saw that Lu Yi was squatting on the ground. Yan Huan put his head on his lap. Chapter 411: Must tell "I am a little sad and want to cry." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. "Um, sad for a while, cry if you want to cry, no one will laugh at you, and at this time, your crying, I know, is happy and gratified." Yan Huan understands that she understands everything, all understands, and can accept, but she just wants to cry, lonely wants to cry, and is happy to cry. She closed her eyes and raised her red lips gently, but at this time she cried, crying with a smile, and did not know whether it was sad, moved, or grateful, she laughed and cried. "I will go abroad with Rowling tomorrow." Yan Huan was still resting on his lap, not moving, and Lu Yi was also giving her a pillow. "Well," he responded, and then leaned down, at this time Yan Huan''s eyes closed, and the two gentle shadows that remained. "Go, let go of your heart, and when you come back, I believe you can adjust yourself. ¡© Yan Huan shrank his body, smelling the breath on him, as if it was warm and light This is Lu Yi, this is the unique taste of Lu Yi. She remembered two lifetimes, the day she exists, this taste, she will remember the day. Lu Yi escorted her to the airport the next morning, and Yan Huan got out of the car with good sunglasses. Although she had been very low-key and careful, she was still photographed. These fans are crazy. After answering several names, Yan Huan was guarded away by the people around him. Even so, those fans were still screaming and running, as if they had to catch up with her. She dropped her clothes the same way, until the barrier separated the distance between them and Yan Huan, they were crying Yan Huan''s name. Yan Huan raised her hand and shook them, the smile was shallow, and she was smiling. "Ah... she smiled at me." "She smiled at me." "She just smiled at me, did she touch my hand?" Yan Huan waved his hand again, the tears in the corner of his eyes suffocated back, she wanted to laugh, she didn¡¯t cry. And her eyes have always been on the man in the black trench coat. Lu Yi put his hands in his trench coat pocket, and then took it out, shook his face with joy, and personally sent her to the plane. After the plane took off, he looked up, with a clean blue sky above his head. . And he has been hanging on the side of the corner of his lips, and he has become flat, even tight. He turned around, got into his car, and left here too. Soon, the mobile phone he put in the car rang, almost endless, endless sounds, he took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear, "Lu Yi, you come back to me immediately." "I know," Lu Yi threw his cell phone back, and drove away, and at this moment, a buzzing sound passed, and in the sky not far, there was a plane already above his head Fly over and fill the sky. Yan Huan¡¯s trip this time was arranged by Lu Yi with Rowling. He had a battle to fight here, and he didn¡¯t want to involve her. He drove the car very quickly. The black Hummers almost all surpassed the car, and he still drove smoothly on the road. The car drove into the courtyard where Master Lu lived and stopped. This is called the Lingering Garden. Built against the mountain, the room is large, grounded, and at the same time, there are few people. This is the place where the old man lives. The old man likes to be quiet, so he lives alone, and Lu is not allowed to come in. There are a few babysitters who take care of him, as well as a guard, surnamed Song. The day of the old man is very leisurely every day. I practiced the word ~www.novelhall.com~ so I played Tai Chi, so my body is very good. Compared with the last illness, I have a lot of energy. At this time, Grandpa Lu was wearing a practice suit and playing Tai Chi. His Tai Chi was very good. He was the successor of Chen-style Taijiquan. After the grandfather retired, he preferred them. So I went to worship the descendants of Chen-style Taijiquan. I learned it from a teacher and practiced it every day. Lu Yi stood aside, he was waiting for the landing master to finish. Grandpa Lu seems to be fighting against his grandson. It might have been ten minutes, or half an hour. He should have taken a rest, but now he has been stunned for more than an hour, and it does not mean to stop. Lu Yi stood upright with his body, and his eyes were also the head-up landing man. After playing the fist again, Grandpa Lu finally ended up, and the guards on the side quickly came over with a towel, let the Grandpa wipe the sweat, and served the Grandpa like an emperor. The biggest difference between Master Lu and Ye Lao is that Ye Lao was born in a humble manner, so his temper is irritable, but there are many acceptable things, but Master Lu has always lived in the Lu family, so it is very very Arrogant, nothing more. So there are some things that Lao Ye can figure out and accept, but Lu Lao cannot. However, I have to say that Grandpa Lu can run wild, many people are afraid of her, but he is afraid of Ye Lao. why? Because of Ye Lao, he didn''t make sense at all. When he scolds people, he doesn''t look at who you are, so he scolds and scolds as he pleases. Therefore, the reasoned ones are afraid of being unreasonable, unreasonable, afraid of shameless, shameless, and afraid of being fatal. Mr. Lu threw the towel in his hand to his police officer. Lu Yi is still standing upright. He raised his eyes and kept looking at his grandfather. "Grandpa has something to do with me?" "Yes," Grandpa Lu sat down, and the guards had soaked a pot of flowers for him. Everything was particular, and there was a process everywhere. For decades, it was like this. You have to sue Xiaomiao, Grandpa Lu is not asking, but affirmed that such a big thing, Lu Yi does not believe, the grandfather does not know, and the people of the Miao family have not found Grandpa Lu. "Yes," Lu Yi answered. "I want you to withdraw." Grandpa Lu directly picked up the tea cup on the table, and then picked up the pot lid again. The fragrance of the tea was very long, and his nose was all the faint aroma of tea, and he didn''t drink it. He was waiting for his grandson''s answer. "Sorry, Grandpa, I refuse." Miao Xinyuan, he must tell. "Lu Yi!" Master Lu snapped and threw the cup directly on the table. This was not a request, but an order, "You will immediately withdraw my complaint." "I refuse," Lu Yi still said, he refused, he would not withdraw for anyone. This woman touched his bottom line and pulled out his counterscale. Every time he remembered, he hurt. The kind of pain must let him do something, otherwise he would be crazy. Chapter 412: Someone moved If the wrongdoers are allowed to go unpunished, then there is no justice in this world. Why did he want to be a prosecutor at the beginning, all he wanted was this axiom. If others didn''t give him, he would find it by himself, he would give the world a fairness, he would give the people an axiom, and he would have a morality. "Lu Yi, are you sure?" Grandpa Lu took a cloth and carefully wiped the tea on the table. "You grew up, the wings are hard, but don''t forget, I don''t have your grandpa yet. dead." "Are you married to Yan Huan?" Lu Yi''s body froze, "What does Grandpa want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything?" Mr. Lu put the cotton cloth aside, and then picked up the tea cup on the table. "An actor, too, can''t stand how big the scene comes out, you should be very clear, if I want to block She, she can''t get any drama, if you want her to ruin everything, or you ruin everything, you choose." Lu Yi took out his mobile phone from his trench coat pocket, then he let go of his hand, slammed it, and the phone fell to the ground, then torn apart. Father Lu''s face hardened instantly, and **** and the small kung fu tea cup in his palm were firmly grasped. Lu Yi lowered his lips lightly, his voice was indifferent and quiet, and certainly not for mercy. "Grandpa, you can deal with her, this is your temperament, I understand, because I grew up with you, but my temperament, grandpa should also be very clear, beyond my bottom line, I don¡¯t Will be soft, which is, fish, dead, net, broken." His voice just paused, and then his thin lips opened, and the voice he spit out was very quiet and heavy. "Grandpa, you can block her, and you can use any means against her if you want to lose a grandson." He took another step forward and stood in front of Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu''s movements were never changed. The cup he was holding was still the original one. Lu Yi knew that he was listening, still listening clearly. "Grandpa, I still have something to do. Let''s go first." He turned around and walked straight away, and this time Grandpa Lu didn''t stop him. "Director, Miao Lao''s phone." The guard on the side came quickly and placed a mobile phone in front of Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu put down the kung fu tea cup in his hand and slammed it, not gentle at all, but this is his favorite cup. In this set of days, he is always used as a life, and only he uses it alone, others will even touch It is also untouchable. The guards all shuddered in shock, thinking to himself, what did the prosecutor Lu actually do, how could he be so angry. Grandpa Lu took the phone and put it in his ear "Well, you can rest assured, I will find a way to deal with this matter," said the phone again, and the color of Grandpa Lu''s face was not very good-looking, and the guards were trembling. When Grandpa Lu put down the phone, the guard quickly picked up the phone and jumped three steps. With a bang, a Kung Fu tea cup had already broken to the place where he had just stood. If it was slowed down a bit, the cup might have hit his feet. The guard''s heart shivered indeed. This is the first thing to go down, and I don''t know how much money was smashed. This is the thing passed down by the Lu family ancestor. It is also the bottom of the box. It is difficult to lose one. It''s okay, he''s good, he smashed it with his own hands. Lu Yi returned to the procuratorate, his body was filled with a terrible air, and no one was close, no one else dared to approach his half-step, fearing that he would be affected by the pond fish. "Pass me the information of Miao Xinyuan," Lu Yi called to his secretary. "Okay, Mr. Lu, I know," the secretary agreed quickly. After hanging up the phone, he started to extract information from the computer, but it was strange. He checked for a long time, but he couldn''t find the Miaoxin. The name of the garden How is this going? This was sorted out by him personally and stored in the computer. Because Lu Yi personally assigned it, he has always attached great importance to it. Such cases are usually handled as long as Lu Yi personally handles it. Below, all are big cases, so he doesn''t dare to sloppy. Is the computer broken? He checked the computer several times in a row, and he also found professional technicians. But the technical staff couldn''t find out the reason either. The file wasn''t lost or the computer was broken, but the file was lost somehow. After thinking for a long time, the secretary couldn''t figure out the reason, but it was reminded by the technician''s words. This inexplicable loss is indeed not lost, but someone hides this information, that is to say. Someone has moved. I got it. The secretary nodded and thought that there was someone on the Miaoxin Garden, who also reached into their procuratorate. The secretary took the phone and returned to Lu Yi. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, the information of Miao Xinyuan is lost and cannot be extracted." Can''t extract? Lu Yiping flattened the corners of his lips. Well, he couldn''t extract them. He knew. Lu Yi hung up the phone and tapped on his fast computer. He entered a series of commands. This series of commands has not been used for a long time. Few people dare to know the law under his eyelids. Few people dared to challenge him. He will not go to this point unless it is absolutely necessary. He still believes that the so-called axioms are free in people''s hearts, but some are not in people''s hearts, not because they are unreasonable, but because people''s hearts have deteriorated, but if you ask this world there are many good people There are still a lot of bad guys, Lu Yi always believes that there are more good guys. Everyone is actually selfish, there are bad people, there are good people, but I have to say that everyone likes the fairness of axioms. He pressed the Enter key, and his finger left the keyboard. Under the computer screen, another interface appeared. He leaned his back to the back and stared at the entire computer screen lightly. He didn''t know who reached his ground and did something illegal under his eyelids. It¡¯s either the old man Lu or the Miao family. If they want to put people out of his hands, they may need to put more effort. He has been sitting in this position for several years. He has seen a lot of so-called bull ghosts and snakes. But the longest reach this time was Miao Xinyuan. You want to protect, I want to pull. That''s good, let''s try, who is a foot tall, who is a devil. He pressed the keyboard again, and the data copying started. Chapter 413: There is axiom in the world Miao Xinyuan walked out of the procuratorate. She touched her shoulder and looked back at the place where she had been shut for nearly half a month. Her face was very bad, she was pale and pale, and her mood was extremely bad. She grew so big, this is the first time she has been subjected to such insults, and this hatred was recorded by her. She put down her hand, then walked to a black military vehicle, sat up, and then walked away, but did not know, not far away, parked a black modified Hummer, and the man sitting on the Hummer, The whole person was extremely cold. He put his finger on the steering wheel, then drove and went back. Miao Xinyuan is telling his parents about his grievances and insults. The crying tears of the whole person do not know how many tanks fell down, and it is indeed that Miao and Miao are very distressed. They The baby girl was spoiled since childhood. If the people of the Miao family are all military and political people, they are reluctant to let Miao Xinyuan serve as a soldier. This time they were prosecuted and put in that place. This is all It became the insult and subversion of Miao Xinyuan''s entire life. Xinyuan, you can rest assured that whoever harms you will not let her go. Miao mother caressed her daughter''s short hair lightly. When she remembered the suffering of her daughter again, she felt uncomfortable and hurt. "I''ve done it, I haven''t let people go, what do you do not let people go?" Although Miao''s father also hurts his daughter, but the soldiers, they have a set of things in their own minds, "people can come out Fortunately, Xinyuan went in, and she didn''t care about other people''s things. She caused it herself. Don''t go anywhere recently. Give me a good reflection." "What caused our new garden?" Miao Mu disagreed, what did our new garden do wrong. When you are an instructor, can you not punish the recruits with punishment? How can the instructors who do not punish the recruits be good instructors. "Physical punishment?" Miao father felt very ironic about this corporal punishment. "Do you want to know, what happened to your daughter''s corporal punishment?" "What else can I do without missing my arms and legs?" Miaomiao still knew her daughter''s temperament. She wouldn''t fool people into problems. This time when she entered, Luyi caught Miao Xinyuan''s malicious injury People, but those injuries, although heavy, did not kill people. There was no broken arm or broken leg, and the smiles on Miaofu''s face were cold. "Your daughter kicked someone''s womb." With a cry of sweat, Miao''s body began to stand up one by one. She turned around and looked at Miao Xinyuan, who was sitting on the side, in disbelief. She said nothing. "As an instructor, she should know where she can move and where she can''t move. She has some strength. She knows in her heart that this is a means of breaking people''s blood. How much hate can you do to do this kind of thing?" "And..." Miao Father warned Miao Mother and Miao Xinyuan. "For this matter, you shut your mouth tight. There is no such case in the military area hospital. It is the news I got from the examination room. Don''t think that the words are the people to deal with, public opinion. Whoever stands is the winner." In fact, Miao mother was very disappointed in her heart, but it was just a drama, and their Miao family''s heritage could not be shaken by anyone. At this moment, Miao Xinyuan''s eyes flashed with a dim light, and then disappeared in her eyes, but her red lips burst into a sudden, it seemed to be laughing, there was a kind of cold and cold, seems to still There are... proud. Miao Xinyuan had been locked in for a few days, and she was about to get out of sick. She drove her car vigorously, went to the city''s large shopping mall, and began to choose her one-day splurge. It was just that she had just got on and off the car and didn¡¯t know where she came from with the two SWAT officers. She had already detained her from left to right, and her skill might be strong in front of the new female soldiers, but in the end it was not It was killed by a recruit, so the ingredients of water injection were many, and the two really learned special policemen had already twisted her into the military vehicle one after the other. Even Miao Xinyuan didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She wanted to scream, she wanted to scream, but her mouth was glued up by a piece of tape, and the smell with her breath started to radiate. , Rotting. She didn''t walk away, but she was carried away, and her back was still behind her. "Stand up!" This was a voice, and Miao Xinyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe the man in a military uniform standing in front of him at this time. Lu Yi, how could it be Lu Yi? Lu Yi came over and stood in front of Miao Xinyuan. "You can''t escape," he stretched out his hand and tore the tape from Miao Xinyuan''s mouth. When Miao Xinyuan was about to speak, Lu Yi''s eyes narrowed dangerously, the coldness between the black eyes , Almost all the snow and ice between the wind and snow. "If you don''t want the Miao family to be embarrassed together," you''d better sit obediently. Miao Xinyuan resisted the curse that was about to be exported. She clenched her teeth and her hands were constantly struggling, but after a struggle, her wrist hurt. This kind of handcuffs, if there is no key, she simply It is impossible to open, even if the flesh is blurred, the handcuffs will still be there. This was the most humiliating day in her 25 years of life. Her Miao Xinyuan, the girl of heaven, from childhood to big age, is the object of other people''s discomfort and envy, but today, like a prison, he was tried and scolded by a bunch of people. "Miao Xinyuan knows the law and breaks the law, deliberately beating and injuring the female soldier, causing her physical damage, conclusive evidence, removing her military status, permanently removing her rank, and sentenced to five years in prison." The solemn and icy voice stepped on Miao Xinyuan''s body word by word, torturing her will, and also abandoned her life and future. "I''m not convinced," Miao Xinyuan stood up suddenly, his hoarse voice almost like a gong. "You can appeal," Lu Yi stood up, and then his voice became colder, "But, you have no chance of winning." Lu Yi threw down the sentence in his hand and walked out coldly. The fingers he placed on his side were tightly grasped. Yes, you can appeal, but she is absolutely impossible to win, he will not let her win. Lu Yi''s work has always been invisible, and no blood is seen when he kills. He wants to send people in, but there is nothing that can''t be sent. No matter who it is, it is the same, no matter how big your backstage is, you are a sinner here. . You are guilty, you are going to practise here This is heaven, this is axiom. There is no reason for you to make mistakes, let others bear, the pain of others, but you are laughing. Miao Xinyuan, she was settled in prison, he was closed. "What should I do now?" Miao mother cried for a long time, her tears couldn''t stop, and her snot couldn''t stop. Chapter 414: Where is the wicked girl "What do you say? If you go in Xinyuan, it won''t be cleaned in a lifetime. She is only 25 years old. Didn''t you say it''s okay? But look at what you did, you see you have What''s the use, people have sentenced your daughter to be sentenced, you just know now, what use do you say you have?" Miao''s father was so annoyed that his face was hot and red, and blood was directly filling his head. "I don''t care. You bring my daughter back immediately. My daughter doesn''t go to jail. I don''t care what military rank or military rank. She just can''t go to jail." Suddenly, Miao stood up with a loud cry, and went out stiffly. What can he do? This sentence was sentenced, and there were still his dead rivals at that time, Lu Yi this was intentional, this was intentional, let his dead head see this scene from beginning to end, others can pass the new garden , But that person is absolutely impossible. At this time, at the Lu family, with a bang, a cup was already smashed on Lu Yi''s head, the cup fell to the ground again, and then split, Lu Yi lifted his eyes, and a blood red began to appear in front of him. Light. Everything became the color of blood. The red is dazzling, the red is exciting, and the red is chilling. "Did I say you fart as far as I said?" Grandpa Lu came over and slapped him on the face of grandson again, "Lu Yi, you really grew up, your wings are hard, hard and hard. Isn¡¯t it enough that you smoked last time? You think Want to try again?" Grandpa Lu has already grieved his heart and liver. He dare, he dare not to discuss with him, he sent Miao Xinyuan in. He promised to pass the Miao family and keep Miao Xinyuan, but Lu Yi he What did you do? He picked up the whip hanging on the wall again, but the whip was in his hand, but he couldn''t pull it off. At this time, a sports car quickly approached the garden. The car stopped with a loud noise. Yan Huan came out of the car, she threw the sunglasses on her face into the car, and her sharp short hair also crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then gently slid down again, still accompanied by suppleness and heroism Gloss. At this time, her eyes were a quaint Chinese courtyard house. It is conceivable that Mr. Lu was wearing his white practice uniform again, and then drinking with his set of valuable Kung Fu tea cups. tea. However, when he met her with murderous eyes, he was always full of all kinds of disdain and irony. "What do you think you are, the actor, the ruthless actor, the actor is unintentional, can you marry us in the Lu family and do not know where is the smoke from your parents grave?" "You can rest assured that our Lu family will not let you divorce, but you also want to get anything from our Lu family." "I''ve never seen you fall into such a terrible position. Your means are just the ones I have used today." "Why, you have no mother who has not taught you, respect the old and love the young, have self-knowledge, but fortunately she is dead, or if you see you like this, you might not even die." Word by word, sentence by sentence, wherever it hurts, poke wherever it hurts, wherever it hurts, pierce wherever it goes. This is Grandpa Lu, and this is Grandpa Luyi. In her previous life, she did not suffer less from Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu looked down upon her, and of course, she didn¡¯t need him to look up. In this life, she still doesn''t care, but he can''t insult others'' parents because he is old. In the previous life, she used her own blood, her own reminder, and her life was over. In this life, she said that she would not owe anyone or rely on anyone. She made money with her own hands, did not steal or snatch, she was down to earth, she was right, she was not embarrassing. She even believed that her mother would be proud of her. She walked to the gate of the Lingering Garden and knocked on the door. Soon afterwards, a nanny came to open the door, but at first sight she was stunned for a moment. Who are you, such a face, what came over to do, this place, also Can ordinary people enter at will? Yes, not ordinary people can enter, but Yanhuan is not someone else, because Ye Shuyun¡¯s car she drove has a special pass. She heard Yiling abroad that Miao Xinyuan was sentenced, and she felt not too That''s right, and then it''s Luo Lin again, and finally Luo Lin told him that her trip was originally scheduled to go to China and abroad only when it was Kaichun. The reason why she advanced the domestic itinerary was authorized by Lu Yi. Lu Yi arranged her abroad, only because he had to deal with Miao Xinyuan. She didn¡¯t know who Miao Xinyuan was, and she didn¡¯t know it in her whole life. This was because of her small butterfly wings, but a stranger appeared, but she was very clear about Mr. Lu¡¯s temperament. He is a person who can not tolerate a little bit of sand in his eyes, and he does not allow others to refuse his orders. His bottom line, his guidelines, he has planned for a lifetime, and has always held everything in his hands, even if it is himself Grandson. Lu Yi did this, and it was not that Ludi was beaten, and how Lu Lao''s sister-in-law could spare Lu Yi. Without her, it was impossible to drive Ye Shuyun''s car to Lu Chang''s Gu Changlai. If she could, she would not want to come over in her life. "I''m looking for Lu Yi," she said generously, her eyes were black grapes and black, and she was almost almost bottomless. The nanny stretched out her fingers and pointed upstairs. Yan Huan lifted the nanny''s hand and strode in. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How can you enter someone''s home casually?" The nanny felt something was wrong and hurriedly shouted into it. "Guardian, guard..." As soon as the guards inside heard the nanny''s voice and came over quickly, they saw a woman with short hair running forward. "Please don''t go over," he just stretched out his hand to stop, but with a bang, Yan Huan directly gave him a shoulder throw and dropped him to the ground. Then, head straight to the study room of the old man. She is not familiar with the Lu family¡¯s staying in the garden, but don¡¯t forget that she is also the Lu family. She knows everything about the Lu family. She knows those clean and dirty ones. Need to ask others, also know where is the old man Lu, and where is Lu Yi. The guard who got up from the ground rushed over again, Yan Huan turned around, raised his foot, and kicked directly on the guard''s stomach, kicking him to the ground again. But the nanny was scared to cover his mouth, so he didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Oh my god, where is this wicked girl, how can she fight when she sees someone, wouldn''t she just kill the old man? Chapter 415: Have you played enough Yan Huan stood at the door of the study and put her hand on the doorknob, but she twisted it and couldn''t open her life or death. She bit her lower lip and squinted her eyes. She looked red all over with red eyes, and the babysitter was scared and took a step back, which was terrible. The guard stood up again from the ground, and had already taken the joke machine and called the police. Fang Huan glanced at the guard, then backed away, raised his foot, and kicked towards the door. "My door!" The nanny almost screamed, and his eyes rolled up, and he was dizzy. Once again, with a kick, the door was kicked open. "Ah..." When the nanny screamed again, he saw that Lu Yi was covered with blood, and there were horizontal and vertical injuries on his body. In this way, the whip in Grandpa Lu''s hand was still pulling down. At first sight, Grandpa Lu burst into temper. "Who made you come in?" And regardless of whether it was a woman or not, the whip pulled directly from Yan Huan. Lu Yi turned around and stood in front of Yan Huan. The whole air was full of **** smell. "Are you okay?" Lu Yi pressed Yan Huan''s face in his arms, and he couldn''t imagine that if this whip hit Yan Huan, what kind of skin would she hit her? A white and tender skin left many injuries. Master Lu''s whole body was trembling with anger. Shaking, he pulled out a whip again, Yan Huan stretched out his hand, and grabbed the whip directly, but there was another pain in the tentacle. Blood ran down her fingers, but she didn''t even hum. She stared deadly at the old man, and those eyes were almost filled with overflowing opposition. Mr. Lu said, I don¡¯t know which mother might give birth to her so shameless? Grandpa Lu said that in her life, she couldn''t hold onto the wall like a muddy battle. Father Lu said that there was always dirty blood in her body. He can insult her, scold her, and despise her, but he can''t despise her mother. She swallowed all these things in her life. She was for Lu Qin, she was for herself, she was not driven out, she In order to survive the Lu family. She endured hard, she endured. It was only afterward that she realized that her concession only made people look down on her. She squeezed the whip in her hand firmly, and there were barbs on the whip, and these barbs were stabbed into the palm of her hand, and she didn¡¯t know the pain, and a pair of eyes like a beast died. ''S staring touched the old man, if he could, maybe old man Lu would stare out several holes in her. And Master Lu has never seen such a pair of eyes with hatred, like hatred, like resentment and hatred accumulated over the life. "Huanhuan, let go," Lu Yi was frightened. He clenched Yanhuan''s wrist, almost daring not to move, fearing that she would force herself and hurt herself even more. "Obey, be good, let go," Lu Yi carefully broke her finger, but felt her finger tightened again, and the blood was dripping down again, one drop or two, and it would shed on the floor for a while. Quite a lot. And his eyes burst into red. He didn''t dare to move her at all. The more he moved, the tighter he bleeds, the more he hurt. By this time, a group of guards had ran outside. "Give up, give up..." Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin quickly separated the crowd, but as soon as they arrived, they smelled the heavy blood inside, and when the last person blocking her view was pushed away, she When I saw the scene inside, I was shocked to get there, and I could not speak for a long time. The son was covered with blood, and his face was almost covered with blood. The daughter-in-law, holding the whip with one hand, was still letting go of life and death, and under her fingers, blood was constantly flowing down. what¡­¡­ Ye Shuyun screamed, and the person crooked behind him, fainting. "Dad, please let go," Lu Jin quickly supported Ye Shuyun, also shouting at the landing man. "Do you want to drive them to death? It''s impossible, I wasn''t born by you. The kid from the Miao family was born by you, so his daughter is treasure, and my son is the grass. Let you fight, let you scold? " Lu Jin, a general, held his wife who was scared and fainted in one hand, almost a pair of red eyes were dripping blood, and looking at Lu Yi not far away, under the blood, he could hardly say Is a person. Master Lu''s fingers shook, and finally the whip fell to the ground. Huanhuan, good boy, let go, all right, all right. Lu Yi held Yan Huan in her arms, and then clenched her wrists again, wanting to take down the whip in her hand. This was basically used by the old man Lu when he was fighting. Tight, what happens to these barbs as long as they come into contact with the skin, it will puncture the skin, it will bleed, it will hurt, and it will hurt. It was okay, Yan Huan turned her face away, and she couldn''t even feel the pain. She finally released her hand and touched his face. "What to do, you bleed, do not hurt, why is it more and more, why..." Her eyes were confused, she could not hear anything, she could not see anything, only from Lu Yi''s face. The blood that shed life. They all have the same blood. RH-negative AB type blood, which cannot be shed, is absolutely not circulated, and is very precious. "What should I do, why is it more and more?" She couldn''t wipe it clean, but the more she wiped it. Lu Yi suddenly knelt on the ground and hugged her daughter in her arms tightly. She didn''t know, she didn''t know at all. That was not his blood, but her blood. Suddenly, he felt his nose. Sour, no matter how tight he is, this woman in his arms is almost all fused with his flesh. He cried, his tears hit each one down, weeping tears, weeping his blood. "Dad, are you satisfied?" Lu Jin saw his son cry like this for the first time. Lu Yi was different from ordinary children. When he was born, he didn''t like to laugh or cry, since he was sensible , He rarely has too much emotional reaction, he is the top IQ, but the emotional intelligence is very low, he will not get along with women, he does not understand romance, so his woman''s relationship is very shallow . But it does not mean that he does not understand love, it is because he did not meet, it is because he did not love. At this time, everyone was stunned, and they were all scared. Still stunned, Lu Jin roared loudly at the guard behind him, and was not happy to call an ambulance. This was the reaction of the guards. Quickly call for a car, clear the field. Chapter 416: Pain together "Give me your clothes," Lu Jin reached out to a guard. The guard quickly took off his coat and threw it to Lu Jin, but Lu Jin still stared at him. "Isn''t it going to take off?" The guard shook his hands and took off one of the things inside, but put his hand on the belt and wanted to cry. "Can''t you take it off?" And Lu Jin really wanted to scold a stupid, this is how to be a guard. "Go, go!" Lu Jin really wanted to kick the guard. It was really a failure, and it was more than a failure. It was stupid. If you really want to take off your pants, you want to reveal something, disgusting. Lu Yi took the clothes and put them on Yan Huan¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t want her face to be seen. Soon after, the ambulance came and Lu Yi picked up Yan Huan. He was almost injured all over. The one-time injury has not been completely cured, and this time it was another injury. "Son, son," Ye Shuyun heard the sound of an ambulance and suddenly sat up, "Lu Yi, what about my Lu Yi? What about my daughter-in-law?" Ye Shuyun was really scared. She had never seen so much blood, so much blood, all came from Lu Yi and Yan Huan. of. "Relax, they are all right," Lu Jin comforted Ye Shuyun, "Go, let''s go to the hospital, even if we are injured, it''s just a skin trauma." "But they shed so much blood..." As soon as Ye Shuyun spoke, she couldn''t help crying again. "Skin trauma certainly bleeds," Lu Jin had to comfort her again. "Really?" Ye Shuyun still didn''t believe it, or she needed someone to give her a definite answer, an answer that didn''t matter. "Of course it won''t be a problem. They still have a lot of blood to shed. That, don''t pinch me..." Lu Jin pointed to his arm, which was about to pinch off the meat. "Will you speak?" Ye Shuyun was about to collapse. But I¡¯m telling the truth, Lu Jin is a big boss, he didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong, there was still a lot of blood flow, now there is a little blood flow, it¡¯s okay. . And when the voices of the two were getting further and further away, Master Lu trembling. His trembling fingers were put up, he fell helplessly on the chair, the ground was also messy, and the fragments of the cup, plus The thick blood, the fragments of one room, and then, Master Lu instantly felt that he was old, covered with the entire face of wind and frost, that kind of vicissitudes soaked through the centuries that had passed. Lu Yi and Yan Huan were taken to the hospital where He Yibin was located. After all, Yan Huan is a public figure, and no one can know who she is or how she was injured. Otherwise, there will be a lot of things And for her, it will be the second injury. The injury on Lu Yi''s body was okay, not too serious. The broken head just broke a hole. There were many wounds on the body, which seemed serious. In fact, compared to the last time, it was too light. Too. Although he has many injuries, but they are not serious, Huan only has injuries on her hands, but her injuries are very heavy, the entire palm is almost bloody, and even her white bones can be seen . "Fortunately," He Yibin had bandaged the wound for Yan Huan, "the bones are all right, otherwise, this hand may be all used up." "You may not know that in the film and television industry, she is called perfect, no matter what point is impeccable, and if her hand is destroyed, it is not a broken arm Venus, and It was a slip after the first generation of film." After He Yibin finished speaking, Lu Yi just held Yan Huan¡¯s other hand without saying a word. At this time, he had more injuries than Yan Huan, but he didn¡¯t control himself, just worried that she would Nothing will happen, will her hand matter? As He Yibin said, what he feared most was that Yan Huan¡¯s hand was really having problems. She was 23 years old. She was a good person. If she lacked a hand, what would she do in the future? Yan Huan was asleep, maybe she was really tired, her nervous eyebrows had never been loosened, maybe also because of pain, Lu Yi carefully placed her hand under the quilt, and she was beside her. Lying down, one hand held her unharmed hand tightly. At this time, there is pain, they are hurt together, Bleeding, they also shed together. He Yibin opened the door of the ward, but when he saw the two people inside, he closed it again. Let them rest well. He closed the door of the ward, and it was quiet outside. This is a special ward in this hospital. Whether it is a doctor or a nurse, the first thing to do is to keep the mouth shut. No matter what happens, this ward lives People need absolute confidentiality. There is a clean and spacious aisle outside, and a row of soft chairs is placed, which is naturally different from the downstairs of the hospital. Of course, the cost here is also quite high, and it can be afforded, of course, it can be paid. These expensive expenses. "Uncle Lu, Aunt Ye." He Yibin walked over quickly, knowing that they were in a hurry. "How are they, are they okay?" Ye Shuyun stood up, also cold sweat with a squeezed hand, fearing that Lu Yi and Yan Huan were in trouble again. "If Lu Yi knows, if you ask such a sentence, he must be very pleased," He Yibin smiled and looked at his expression to know, that person will be fine, and Lu Yi''s biggest wish is his family He can also treat Yan Huan as his family. The last thing that made Lu Yi feel ashamed of Yan Huan until now. And he feels that Ye Shuyun and his wife are actually the same, so now they are all using Yanhuan as relatives, as relatives like their sons, they may not care as much as Lu Yi, but they already have a seat in their hearts There is room, isn''t it? Ye Shuyun shook Lu Jin''s hand, "Lu Yi is my son, Yan Huan is my daughter-in-law, she was originally our family, the son cares about it, and we care about like him." He Yibin glanced at the door of the closed ward, "Relax, they are all right. However, they are all tired, and the injuries on their bodies are also the injuries on the skin, and there will be no major events. Lu Yi''s body is afraid It is necessary to leave a few more scars, but he is a man and it does not matter, let them sleep well." The rest of the life after the disaster, tired. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin glanced at each other, they both heard the other person''s sigh of relief, yeah, can''t you relax? This time they were really scared. "I won''t go to your dad anymore." Chapter 417: Did you pick it up? Ye Shuyun now has a bad temper, "How could he beat the child like this, the last time he asked Lu Yi to send the woman, he didn''t let Lu Yi lose his life, this time the woman didn''t kill Huanhuan, What''s wrong with the jail sent to Miao?" "The things Lu Yi did were all based on a single character. He did nothing wrong, and it was impossible. The people of the Miao family wanted to make a mistake without taking it. Do they still have to beat my son?" "Then you said..." Ye Shuyun thought of Lu Shi''s words at that time and asked him in a low voice, "Are you really picked up by your dad, and your dad was born by your dad?" "What are you talking nonsense about?" Lu Jin felt his face red and green. "How can it be said nonsense?" "Why am I talking nonsense?" Ye Shuyun wasn''t right about thinking about it, "If it''s not a loved one, how could it be so good for others, they have to kill their grandchildren, and the daughters of others are treasures, Is my son the grass?" This is very possible. Ye Shuyun thought of the plots of dog blood he had seen before, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. "You must be picked up by your dad." Lu Jin "..." "You must have been picked up by your dad from the trash." Lu Shi "..." "You must have been picked up by your dad from a garbage dump that no one wanted." Lu Jin "..." And Ye Shuyun said, the more Lu Jin feels this possibility is great, after all, when Grandpa Lu is young, it will be regarded as merciless everywhere. Otherwise, there will be no Lu Qin¡¯s father. Although Lu Qin¡¯s father is gone, Lu Qin is the proof of Zeng Jin Lu¡¯s grandfather, three wives and four concubines. life''s. But it is impossible. If this is the case, no matter how the old man is, it will not be necessary for Lu Yi to marry that Miaoxin Garden. So, this is the point, Ye Shuyun was really right. He was the old Mrs. Lu, who was picked up from the garbage dump, she is not the flesh and blood of the Lu family, so, the treasure of the Miao family, she The son is the root grass, otherwise why hate the grandchildren so much, I wish I could kill him, but the family with the surname Miao is so good, well, he has become a grandson. Lu Jin had never thought that he was not the Lu family, or the grandfather of Lu, because this was originally impossible, and now the suspicion seed began to take root and sprout, began to break out of the ground, and began to torture his nerve. He always thought about it. Grandpa Lu''s attitude towards their father and son, he was a child of non-fighting and scolding. They were all grown up under the sticks. They said that playing is profane is love, but there is no such love. All his son''s skin was cracked. If it wasn''t for the past, Lu Yi would have to lie in the hospital for a long time. Frankly speaking, he never felt that his son was wrong. He did it right. If he didn¡¯t do it, if he let go of the Miao family because of his relationship, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to be the prosecutor or sit in that position, and he wouldn¡¯t be Lu Yi. And Mr. Lu beat his son and his wife indiscriminately. This time, they slapped all four of their family''s faces. He is not biological, yes, he must not be biological, he is absolutely not biological. In fact, Ye Shuyun was only kidding, not taken seriously, but this is her joke, but Lu Jin began to doubt her life. Lu Yi took a spoon to give Yan Huan the soup, which was made by the nanny at home, and he was blood-fighting. What he was most afraid of was the blood loss of Yan Huan, because she was already severely anemic, and the doctors said it, no months Time can''t make up, this is better, but the result is like this, how to make him not in a hurry. "Drink more." Lu Yi gave Yan Huan another sip, and when she saw that she had lighter-colored lips than others, her heart was tight, and the crunch was unbearable. Yan Huan took another sip, and then she touched her belly. "Can you not drink, my stomach is so full." Even if it is to replenish blood, it can''t be refilled like this. This is not blood replenishment, this is feeding pigs. "I want to drink more," Lu Yi put the spoon on her mouth again. She had to ask her to eat more. She really ate less. Like a chicken, she ate a little bit and was full even if she ate a little bit. It is to protect the figure, and it cannot be maintained like this. "What if I get fat?" Although he complained in this way, Yan Huan felt a little bit fat. Anyway, Lu Yi took it, and it was really good. "Fat is fat, how beautiful it is." Lu Yi pinched her face, "It''s not good to be thinner." In terms of Huan, she really wants to cry without tears. She is an actor. She is an actor. She is an actor. How can someone who destroys his wife''s body like a husband. I didn''t know what kind of soup was all fed by Lu Yi, and when Yan Huan discovered it, he ate it. The action she most wants to do now is to lie down and touch her belly. But in the end, he stood up, preparing to stand for a while, lest he really become a ball. She raised her wrapped hands like dumplings and waved in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi pulled her wrist down, "Let down, don''t mess around." Yan Huan obediently heard that there was no disturbance, she suddenly stepped forward and carefully looked at the features of Landing Yi. Lu Yi was not very handsome, but it was the kind of very handsome, man-like appearance, especially the eyes that were raised, When you squint, it will make you feel dangerous. When you open it, it will be a cold light. His nose is very high and his lip shape is very good. In fact, it has a natural rise, but the partiality is to make people feel cold. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with me?" Lu Yi put the bowl aside and then sat in front of Yan Huan. "You look like your dad," Yan Huan said with a chin on his chin. "It looks very similar." Yan Huan felt this way in his life. Lu Yi and Lu Jin looked very much, whether it was a face, eyebrows, or eyes. They are all very similar, of course, Lu Jin is more mad, and Lu Yi is to be more durable, his skin is very good, no other man is rough, and it is covered with blackheads, his skin is inside the man, It is already very good, the whole skin is not white, bronze, full of malt fragrance. Um, the taste of food. She touched Lu Yi''s face with her forehead. "That''s my dad, naturally it looks like." Lu Yi rubbed her messy hair with a smile, and it grew a bit longer, maybe you don''t need to cut it. Chapter 418: Obviously it was sent for the phone bill "But..." Yan Huan frowned. "You didn''t find that your dad and your grandfather look different, then you are not like that. You said, was your dad picked up from the garbage dump?" Lu Yi quickly covered her mouth, "Don''t talk nonsensely," Yan Huan blinked his eyes, it was indeed very strange in his heart, wouldn''t this really be picked up? All day long thinking about anything, Lu Yi took her hand away and let her sit down. But Yanhuan was suspicious. She leaned her chin on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. "Look, your grandpa is so good with that Miao. You¡¯re almost killed by that Miao. He doesn¡¯t care, because What kind of seedling, beat you twice, and still beat you up, don¡¯t tell me what kind of fight is profuse and love, don¡¯t you love your grandson so much?" "You said, what kind of Miao wouldn''t be born by your grandfather with others outside, and your dad paid for the phone bill?" Lu Yi just wanted to speak, and the door outside opened. Yan Huan quickly covered her mouth, well, embarrassed. And standing outside is Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin who are more embarrassed than her. Ye Shuyun glanced at her husband, "Look, what I said makes sense, everyone thinks so." Lu Jin''s face has been stretched for a long time. I thought to myself that he really picked it up? "Mom and dad, you are here." Lu Yi stood up. The injuries on his body were much better. The resilience is so rare. It is indeed rare, young, thick-skinned, and durable. "Dad, Mom," Yan Huan also pretended. "I came to see you and brought something to eat." Ye Shuyun walked in quickly, and put her own food on the table "Just right," Lu Yi was very face-saving. "I''m hungry," he said, and he took the lunch box from the table and opened it. The dishes were all prepared by Lu Jia''s nanny. The dishes are separate and warm, just made. Yan Huan lowered her head and touched her belly secretly. After feeling that she was well, she would definitely gain several pounds of meat. Lu Yi took the chopsticks, filled a bowl of rice, then sat down and ate with Yan Huan. Yan Huan was injured in her right hand. Of course, she was not a left-hander. Her left hand only took spoons, not chopsticks. Lu Yi fed her a pill. Yan Huan actually doesn''t want to eat. She doesn''t want to eat meat. She wants to eat vegetables. She wants to be vegetarian. "Not poison, eat." Lu Yi put the chopsticks next to her mouth, Yan Huan had to take a bite, and her eyes rolled, as if it was quite delicious. She chewed a few times and swallowed a few. Seeing that she liked it, Lu Yi fed her another, and of course remembered the dishes that Yan Huan liked. It turned out that she who didn¡¯t eat meat liked the braised meatball made by Lu Jia¡¯s nanny. Yan Huan ate one more, and then the Lu Jin couple who stood at the door at the first sight, nearly missed their own choking. Ye Shuyun quickly poured a glass of water, took it, and still said in his mouth, "Why don''t you child eat slower, like to eat, tomorrow mother will let the nanny at home do it for you." "Thank you mom," Yan Huan passed the glass and took a sip of water. "Right," she was thinking of something, but she was about to forget. "Mom, the day after tomorrow is Uncle Xiangqing''s second uncle Hello Premiere, do you want to go?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes light up. At the premiere, she knew that there would be many stars coming to the show. "Can you go?" She really wanted to go. "Yes, I''ll get you a few tickets," Yan Huan nodded, and it''s perfectly fine to get a few tickets. "Can I have a few more?" Ye Shuyun remembered that his friends and sisters had some tickets, but they could not buy them because they were rich, because they were all set in the group. "Of course," Yan Huan couldn''t hear the reluctance "Will it be forced?" Ye Shuyun was afraid of adding unnecessary trouble to her daughter-in-law. "Mom, don''t worry," Lu Yi fed Yan Huan a bun and let her eat it. He felt like he was not hungry. Huan Huan was the uncle''s total investor and she would go there. That''s good, Ye Shuyun heard the ticket on the spot, and that was because he couldn''t sit still. He quickly pulled Lu Jin and left. Lu Jin is still quite awkward, "Go whatever you want." "Let''s go," Ye Shuyun pinched Lu Jin. "Young people here are in love here, what are you doing here?" "Oh..." Lu Jin understood that he actually wanted to leave long ago, even though he felt quite wronged now, "You said that when you were young, why didn''t you treat me so well?" "Then you haven''t fed me meatballs yet?" Ye Shuyun refuted him. "I fed you bones," Lu Jin was dissatisfied. "Your bones didn''t choke me to death, they were still taken to the hospital," Ye Shuyun said loudly, and Lu Jin dared not speak. "Eat one more," Lu Yi fed her with some balls. Yan Huan liked this. She lowered her head and ate the ball in her mouth. "Tomorrow I will let the babysitter make some for you," Lu Yi was very happy to see that she was more satisfied than she ate. "Okay, I''ll have another plate tomorrow," Yan Huan satiated, and her eyes were all laughing, and she was very clever and clever, just like an obedient child. Sometimes Lu Yi had a headache, she was stubborn and wanted to beat her. Yan took out the phone from Lu Yi''s pocket and dialed Rowling''s phone. "Rolin, help me get ten tickets." Rowling over there promised that the tickets would be delivered early in the morning the next day, and now Ealing was going to be Mrs. Lei. Although she didn¡¯t work as a gold broker, she would not lose even if she became Mrs. Lei. To be able to find someone who loves her is better than any gold or silver medal. This is the winner of life. Therefore, Rowling is now a full-time agent of Yan Huan. "How is your hand?" Rowling had a headache at the first sight. "I''ve pushed back a few of your commercials. I''ll wait until your claws are ready," but Don¡¯t leave too many scars, after all, if someone is a perfect word, not a word that ruins her hand, it¡¯s not difficult to complain in her voice. An actress doesn¡¯t care about her body. How to make your fans love you. "Fortunately," Yan Huan raised his finger. In fact, every move was still terribly painful, but it was within the range of tolerance. "No bones are hurt, you can rest assured that I will not be improperly disabled." Rowling really wanted to pinch Yan Huan''s face, "Uncle, hello premiere, you remember, hide me your paw." Chapter 419: Didnt you pick it up? "I know, and I don''t want others to see me when I was so unlucky." Yan Huan gripped his wrapped paws, and put all the tickets coming in Lu Yi''s hands, "night Go back to my mother and let her watch it." "Well, I know," Lu Yi put the tickets in his pocket, knowing that Ye Shuyun is waiting for the tickets now, his mother and Lei mother are the same, don''t look at the older, But he has a heart of chasing stars, and he never loses to the young man. Since she knew she could participate in the premiere, but in their circle, they showed a lot of limelight, but now there is every day at home, this wife of the Secretary, the wife of the Minister, come to the door. This is the so-called lady diplomacy, so unintentionally, it helped solve a lot of troubles in landing, men can control the world, but women can affect the success or failure of this man. The pillow wind blows, but it is more terrible than a real man, on the battlefield, fighting for a lifetime. Lu Jin was still having some headaches, and that''s it... solved. Even he himself is quite blind now. Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan to sleep, and was ready to go home once. There was Rowling here. He could safely leave. If Yan Huan was alone, he would not dare to go. Yan Huan hurt her hands, not her body. However, her body has always been not very good, so she always lacks much energy. Compared with her body, her resilience has been too terrible. Weak. Lu Yi drove to the house and took out a bunch of tickets. Ye Shuyun hurriedly took these tickets, counted them one by one, and then started holding the phone and started calling. "Xiaoxiang, I''m Shuyun. I''ll prepare the ticket you want. Okay, needless to say, trouble. I''ll ask my driver to deliver it to you later." "Yuping, I am Shuyun. The ticket is back. Needless to say, we have something to do with it. I still have to trouble you with that matter. A small ticket is so polite. Look. , You are too out of sight." "Zi Jun, the ticket has just returned. I will ask the driver at home to deliver it to you. Remember to be there. No, no, thank you. Ye Shuyun beat them one by one, not only to deliver tickets, but also to deliver to the door. Of course, the ticket is only one aspect. The people who can give her away are not ordinary people. They are all ladies in their circle. Although the premiere of a film is not a big deal, it can be When I saw public figures at home and abroad, which women didn¡¯t have an idol knot, this time they were invited, but they all have actors they like, and they can meet face to face. People are tempted, on weekdays, how can these of them be blatantly chasing the stars. For chasing stars, it really does not distinguish between identity, men and women. Lu Jin raised his eyelids, his wife diplomacy, these men can''t get in, but he really wants to go, that is, it seems that he has nothing to do. Lu Yi came over, sat in front of Lu Jin, and stared at the face that landed in. This is what he was decades later, and the father and son were very similar. It was like when I was a child, but now I am more like it. "What''s wrong?" Lu Jin put down the newspaper in his hand. "You have something to say?" "Well," Lu Yi nodded. "Dad, did you really pick it up?" Lu Jin''s eyes twitched, why did he ask him this question one by one recently, did he pick it up, did he pick it up from the garbage dump, did she pick it up from the garbage dump that nobody wanted? Here. Otherwise, why did Grandpa Lu kill his grandson and kill the disabled, just for a surname Miao. And now the Miao character is like a thorn in Lu Jin''s heart. He is uncomfortable once mentioning it. Now even Lu Yi is suspicious. This is simply stabbing into his heart nest. . He was thinking, if the old lady was still there, wouldn¡¯t the dad dare to beat his son? When the old lady was alive, it hurt Lu Yi the most. It didn¡¯t matter what Lu Yi did wrong. If the old lady knew that her grandson had been beaten like this, her already bad eyes must be crying blindly. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Of course, the two words he picked up also hurt him the deepest. Here, Ye Shuyun has called Lei Mama, both of them are excited, almost all have not slept all night. Yiling light car took them into the premiere room, and when they arrived, their eyes were straight. Sure enough, there were many stars, Zhou Zizhe and Yan Huan had many friends in the industry, and Fang Ying was even more Yes, they are in the circle, and their popularity is good. Many people are willing to come over and support. Yan Huan also came over. She wore a naked black dress, her short hair has grown a lot, she is still a delicate facial features, a slender figure, and her injured hand was also put in the dress and was completely blocked. However, she only showed up for a while and did not grab the protagonist''s style. After all, she is not the leading actor, although she said that the blue and white she played last year was recognized by the public, and she also got quite terrible box office income, but this is no longer the era of blue and white. The days of blue and white are over, the film industry needs more fresh blood, more attractive topics, and of course more raw faces. She is not afraid of being shot on the front wave, because it belongs to the era of Yan Huan. The future is coming. Ye Shuyun also saw a lot of stars that were only seen on TV before. Both of them are as excited and excited as a young girl. After all, Yi Ling has been a manager of Yan Huan, and has dealt with many stars. She walked around the venue. In a short time, she gave Ye Shuyun and her mother-in-law two weights. Signature. The two men took the autographs and were both happy to let go. This is the best birthday gift they got this year. Soon after, the premiere started. When the film was released, everyone was staring at the giant screen, all looking forward and waiting, whether it was the birth of a miracle again, it must be last year. In the Chinese New Year film, Uncle Xiang Qinghua''s impact on everyone is too great, a 2D film, even got more than two billion box office, it is really a bit incredible. And everyone wants to know whether this time can create an amazing box office number. Chapter 420: Fucking son However, everyone is actually a bit pitiful. This second part is not the main role of Yan Huan. I heard that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t be scheduled and missed. So this year, there is not much news about her, but, Her popularity has not diminished, especially after taking a group of handsome photos of Hibiscus. Popularity is almost soaring. Last year, with her uncle Xiang Qinghua, she once became the film of the year. If you continue to play again, and if there are good works this year, then her status as a sister in the entertainment industry can hardly be shaken by anyone. Yan Huan is a very hard-working actor. Her appearance is almost always in the weather, the geographical position, when the people are together, her information says that it is an orphan, no father and no mother, but there was no stain in the past, but what is the backstage, No one knows, but she is indeed a rare character in the industry, and of course she is also known as the box office elixir. She does not receive bad films, all the films she receives, whether it is TV or movies It will be a big sale, this is the actor that all producers and directors can''t do, but she hasn''t done much in the past year. It''s a pity that it''s unconscious, if she really wants, I don''t know how many producers there will be, and she will hold a high salary, and ask her to film. Hello, uncle, the same as the uncle Xiang Qinghua in the previous one, but this time it is not a cheap road film. It can be felt that the investment is much larger than the previous one. Whether it is pictures or clothing, it is more than the previous one. The Ministry has raised more than one level. The play is witty and humorous. The performance of the actors is also remarkable. Of course, it makes people laugh. After reading it, they have something that they can¡¯t say. It seems that they are reflecting on what they have done in their lives. What happened, in the end for what to live, for what exists for a lifetime. This is definitely a work with two brushes and three brushes. After the premiere, without added moisture, everyone''s recognition of this movie is very high, and the satisfaction is also good. "Let Yan Huanyan be better," Ms. Lei whispered to Ye Shuyun, "The weight is right there, it may be more eye-catching." "You don''t know, she was a soldier at the time," Ye Shuyun actually felt that it would be better if Yan Huan played, but she supported Yan Huan to go to the army more, and if she had been a soldier, it was the same as the other. The actors are different. The Ye family is a military and political family. She grew up with a group of soldiers and eggs. She has a kind of closeness to the soldiers. Therefore, even if Yan Huan did not make a film, but went to serve as a soldier, she absolutely agreed. People need to be immersed for some days before they can find their own shortcomings, and they can make their temperament more quiet, and the works they produce will have more soul. On New Year¡¯s Day, Uncle Hello premiered, Yan Huan did not go, not care, but she wanted to come with the family, this is the first year she and Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun Lu Jin, As for Master Lu, everyone is silent. Yan Huan is clearer than anyone else. Master Lu lived a long time, he would not be so angry that he was mad at him. In his last life, he lived until Yan Huan died, he was still tough, and he never lost. young people. It''s the same in my life. For mother, Yan Huan took out the gift she bought. She gave Ye Shuyun a set of jade ornaments. Ye Shuyun always liked jade, and she also brought jade, jade to raise people, and people Raise jade. "Thank you," Ye Shuyun quickly took it over. Alas, it''s better to have a cotton-padded jacket. Seeing her son grow up so big, they didn¡¯t even think about showing it during the New Year, even if it was to give away chicken feathers, they like it too. They can be made into a feather duster for a few years. But the stunned one was never delivered. Don¡¯t you all say that politeness is important? This **** son. "Dad, this is for you." Yan Huan gave Lu Jin another gift he bought. This is the first time Lu Jin has received a gift, and his awkward hands do not know where to put it. He took it in a hurry, and under this slap, he felt he was not too light, and now he felt a little itchy and wanted to open his present. However, both children are here now, he still bear it . For Huan, she also got two big red envelopes. She smiled and put the red envelopes in her pocket, and then looked back at the landing. Lu Yi also found a red envelope from her body. "For you." Yan Huan took it quickly, and stuffed it into his pocket like a baby and patted it, In fact, everyone knows that she does not lack money, she just likes to take red envelopes and take many red envelopes. "Did you go to Grandpa at night?" Lu Yi asked to land in. "If I go, I can go, but Huanhuan she won''t go," Lu Yi won''t let Yan Huan get angry with Grandpa Lu, and then listen to what Grandpa Lu said. Bad words. "I won''t go either," Ye Shuyun flung his face straight away. "Go to yourself." It was more than one time that she beat her son to death. She remembered the accident of the last car accident. If it were not for him to send Lu Yi to the surname Miao, Lu Yi would not have a car accident. It was all because of Mr. Lu''s old confusion. She had no news yet. She was afraid of getting angry with herself. Up to now, Lu Yi has never said to the outside world, including his parents and relatives, that the car accident was caused by Miao Xinyuan. It was a car driven by Miao Xinyuan, otherwise Ye Shuyun would really be the same Lu Jin desperately took his son and daughter-in-law to her home. What Lu Jin can say, in fact, he doesn¡¯t want to go, but there is no way, that is his Laozi, maybe not Laozi, just like Ye Shuyun said, he picked it up from the garbage dump, the surname is Miao, that is It is the real kind of old man. After Lu Yi and Yan Huan went back, Ji Shuyun took out the gift that Yan Huan gave him, and opened it. A green jade jewelry set in water, necklace, earrings, and ring were all the same. Quite a lot. She is a person who knows goods, and has some understanding of jade. Because she likes it, she also likes research. So at a glance, I know that these jade are all superb glass types. The most important thing is that the color is still uniform and absolute. The emperor is green. She was so fond of it, she took it out quickly, and then took it by herself, and it smelled beautiful for a long time in front of the mirror. "Shu Yun, Shu Yun..." Lu Jin slammed open the door and took a roll of something, "Look, it''s Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy, antique, national treasure!" " Chapter 421: Will always make it up Lu Jin has always been rigorous and self-disciplined, and he is also an iron face in the army. When he has few gaffes, it is almost the same thing as if he has got the secondary 2 disease now. It can only be said , He is so excited He has been admiring Yan Zhenqing since he was a child, and he is also using Yan Zhenqing''s face, and Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy works are not many, each one is also a national treasure, and it is still in the world, and it is also in the museum. Wanting to get a true picture of Yan Zhenqing is almost the wish of Lu Yi''s life, but even if the momentum of the Lu family is like this, he still doesn''t have one. And now he even has a picture. This is the new year gift that Yan Huan gave him. He didn''t actually think about what it was, but when he opened it, he was shocked. At this time, Ye Shuyun turned around with a set of emerald jewelry on her neck, the light and shadow like water, reflecting her skin very clear, and the jade pendant on the ear, gently following her His movements shook a bit, really taking advantage of Ye Shuyun''s facial features, actually surprisingly soft. Ye Shuyun is very well maintained. Although her figure is fuller than she was when she was younger, she is also a mature woman. This kind of style is not what a little girl might have. "What are you looking at?" Ye Shuyun turned her face quickly when she saw Lu Jin''s face. She looked like she was back when she was young, when she saw Lu Jin for the first time. She, then, he insisted on marrying her back, no, it was carried back. Lu Jin put his hand on his mouth and coughed lightly, "I think when you were young, you were so beautiful." And now, this subtle atmosphere between them has not passed for a long time. The husband and wife are gone, and there is no longer the affection in the past, but now, he has recovered some, nephrite and Wenxiang are around. Nothing is said. Naturally, the young years cannot be found back, but at this time, they seem to be back when they met. At that time, he was still young. At that time, she was still beautiful. At that time, they fell in love at first sight. There was a blast outside, and a large firework burst out, and the fireworks passed by, and it was gorgeous, which also decorated the original dark sky with colorful pieces. The sound of firecrackers is much less than in the past. Although the taste of the year is weak, the Chinese New Year is still the most important festival of the year. There is a good song. If you have no money, go home for the Chinese New Year. The busyness of the year is just to get together for a few days during the New Year. "Dumplings are here," Yan Huan brought out two plates of dumplings from the kitchen and put them on the table. It was Lu Yi''s favorite shrimp dumplings. Of course, he would eat dumplings during the New Year. Although they are not very hungry, but they want to eat a plate of dumplings. Lu Yi took the chopsticks and picked one and put it in his mouth. It seemed to be a bit hot, but the taste was still the same as before, very fragrant, He picked up another one, and then blew cold, put it on Yan Huan''s mouth, "eat one." Yan Huan took a bite. "Who is this dumpling, so delicious, it''s simply delicious on earth." "Not ashamed," Lu Yi pinched her face, "How can you boast about yourself?" "Is it difficult to eat?" Yan Huan finished the remaining half of the dumplings. "If you find it unpalatable, I will eat it myself," she just prepared to eat another one, but the chopsticks were hit. Up her left hand. Lu Yi was eating seriously, but did not give Yan Huan the first half. Anyway, even if she gave, Yan Huan could not eat. Sure enough, Yan Huan ate a few of the plates, and then she couldn''t eat any more. She recognized the plate in front of her. Lu Yi, of course, is not polite to accept it. Going to Grandpa tomorrow, you mean, Lu Yi reached out and pulled Yan Huan up, letting her sit on her lap so that she could just meet her eyes. Yan Huan thought about it, and then pointed his finger right, "Ugly daughter-in-law will always see her in-laws." "Regardless of the movie you invested in?" Lu Yi actually wanted to laugh when she saw her serious look. "Don''t look," Yan shook his head. "Anyway, it will make money, not lose money." "You are so confident?" Lu Yidao was very surprised to say where this is from the confident people''s complaint. However, at this time, the little woman''s facial features are still outstanding, less deserted, less cold, more warm, tender. Fang Huan used to think that he was wood, but now he knows that he is not a wooden gate, he is Dabai. Yan Huan rubbed his neck like a kitten, "I have the ability to predict, of course, I will make a profit, and I know a lot of things, do you want to listen?" Lu Yi pinned her hair that had grown to under her ears, "If you know it in advance, don''t say it," Tianji is a wonderful thing. He doesn''t believe in ghosts, but he doesn''t want to be harmed by words and words. , Even those that are unnecessarily. "Okay," Yan Huan sucked her nose. In fact, she wanted to say that the Lu family was not at ease. She married the Lu family at the age of 23. When she saw the calculation of the second room of the Lu family, Lu Qin''s mother and son were shameless. In this life she was far away from Lu Qin, but she was still in the Lu family. However, she will protect him and his family well, she swears. Lu Yi seemed to appease a kitten, stroking her hair again and again, a cluster of fireworks burst out again, Lu Yi raised his face, and that firework also dissipated in his pupils within. No one saw that he was actually sad, No one saw that the pain in his eyes was actually hidden. I didn''t even see that the secret in his heart was painful. However, when he faced words and words, the gentleness between his eyes was always long, lasting, even desperate. In his last life, his life was like an ascetic monk, living and living like that. In the next half of her life, there will be her. Lu Yi had already got up early in the morning, and Huan was still asleep. She slept very well. Some of her little white face had a faint fragrance, like the taste of milk, and the color and aroma of milk. It''s also rich. He sat down and put his big palm on her face, there was still some anemia, slowly make up, it will always come back. Then he stood up and had to go to Old Man Lu to pray for the New Year early in the morning. This is the rule of the Lu family. Everyone in the Lu family must go, including the Lu Jin family, and of course, Lu Qin. Lu Yi first drove the car back home to pick up his parents. As a result, Lu Jin just came out and Ye Shuyun followed. Lu Yi was really surprised, "Mom, don''t you even say it?" Chapter 422: Let them roll "I also don''t want to go, but I don''t want others to say that people in our family don''t understand the rules." Ye Shuyun gave her the set of jewelry that greeted her, wearing a fitted cheongsam, the more she appeared noble and elegant, Raising one''s hand and throwing one''s foot in between is also a kind of nobleness and grace. How could a woman from the Ye family be worse than others. She said she couldn''t go, but she was unwilling to make Lu Jin''s father and son difficult. At the very least, she should also give Lu Jin some face, and she is in a good mood today. Is a lot younger. Lu Jin squeezed her hand and smiled at him. The feelings between the husband and wife naturally made others difficult to understand. Lu Yi opened the door of the car and let his parents sit in. They did not mention Huan Huan. Before Grandpa Lu did not recognize Yan Huan, Lu Yi did not plan to let Yan Huan appear in front of Lu Cai. Yan Huan is his weakness, his anti-scale, unable to move, can not touch. She was also his flesh and blood, and it hurt when she moved. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for someone else to come by the Chinese New Year. Lu Jin, are you your mother who picked it up from the trash bin? Of course, whether it was picked, Lu Yi can only say that their imagination is really rich. The car stopped, and there was a car already in front of the garden, which was Lu Qin''s. It¡¯s a new car, millions of sports cars, Lu Qin is now mixing in the entertainment circle, it seems not very good, but the things that fill the facade will not treat themselves badly, of course, the Lu family gives them the living expenses of the mother and son all year round If you use it on the right way, you will never worry about eating and drinking for the rest of your life. Of course, the premise is to use it on the right way. But like Lu Qin, the heart is wild enough and the heart is big enough. The skinny of these money is absolutely Can''t hold up his full dream. I just don''t know what else he will do to make up for the shortage of funds. Lu Yi has always been aware of Lu Qin''s ambitions. Lu Qin is not a person who is at ease with the status quo. However, he has as many ambitions as it is his business. Don''t hit their family members, otherwise he will definitely kill him. Inside, Mr. Lu was wearing a red Chinese costume, and his clothes were joyous, but his face was longer than that of a horse, and his eyes were staring out. "Brother and sister-in-law will not come?" Qin Xiaoyue said deliberately, although the voice was low, everyone who should have heard it had heard it, and those who wanted to be poor also wanted to be bad. It¡¯s best not to come. She has inquired about it, but the family of the old man has turned over with the old man, and they haven¡¯t come to the old man for nearly half a month, and she also heard that the old man also hit Lu Yi. Lu Yi, huh, isn¡¯t it the most special existence of the Lu family, isn¡¯t it the eldest son of the Lu family? How good can it be for the old man to fight, you said, why don''t you die, then in this world, there is only her family Lu Qin, everything in this Lu family will be Lu Qin''s own . While she was still proud, she heard the outside door open. Lu Jin walked in with her wife and son, and Qin Xiaoyue''s face was instantly green. It was to twist her entire facial features. Lu Jin is tall and majestic. He is almost 50 years old. He is approaching his age. He is young and promising. Ye Shuyun is a few years older than Qin Xiaoyue, but by comparison, she is obviously young Too much, especially with a set of jade ornaments on her neck. The old man is really partial, Qin Xiaoyue sneered in his heart. Such expensive jewellery was given to the old people, but it is not because the boss crawled out of the old lady''s belly and was born in a wife''s house. Was their family born of a concubine? Lu Yi is a grandson, Lu Qin is not. Ye Shuyun is a daughter-in-law, and she is not an outsider. The good things are that the big room has to go there. Their second room is now left with orphans and widows. If Lu Jing is here, can they still live like this? But not to mention, Grandpa Lu gave his son a name. There was really no such level. Lu Jin was enough. At the very least, he could still listen, but what about Lu Jing was to take Lu Jin¡¯s name apart. Well, well a tic-tac-toe, not all two characters. The second room, ranked second. Of course it is also early. The luster of Lu Jin''s family, the more common Lu Qin''s mother and son, the higher one may not feel much, but the lower side is there, but they are all the kind of envy and jealousy that will soon be hurt by the turbid bones. Lu Jin came over and just wanted to speak, but in the end Master Lu was cold and smiled coldly. "What else do you guys come, do you think your family is doing well? I still care about what this old man is doing, go away, I don''t want to see your family," he patted the table vigorously. Are disgusted. Ye Shuyun just wanted to say something, but Lu Jin took her hand and shook her head. "Go away, don''t hurry!" Master Lu directly picked up the cup on the table and threw it over. It was still his favorite set of bone china cups from the Qing Dynasty. There weren''t many cups, and they had broken two. Now, think about it, the lives of those few cannot be too long. This kind of thing is rare, if it is less, it will be less. If it is missing, no one will use it again. This is like a good vase. It may still work if you break a mouth, but if you put it there and watch it every day, your heart will not be too comfortable. It is also a broken cup, which may also work, but, Cut your mouth carefully. "Let''s go," Lu Jin clenched Ye Shuyun''s hand, and the green bars on his forehead kept jumping. Lu Yi glanced at Master Lu, there was not much emotion in his eyes, no complaints, no hatred, nothing, just like a dry well, he never saw any emotional fluctuations. Lu Jin came to the door and suddenly stopped. "Dad, do you know what the outsiders say about you?" Master Lu held another cup in his hand, and the horizontal meat on his face was jumping. When he was young, he was a bandit. When he was old, it was the same. Time did not give him patience and kindness. But it gave him more and more arbitrary and violent. Lu Jin did not wait for Mr. Lu to answer, because he knew that he was listening, then it would be fine. "Dad, everyone outside said that the one with the surname Miao was the one you were born in, and I..." He twitched his mouth, "but it was picked up by you or from the garbage dump, All my son will be able to let you scold casually, let you decide everything about him, his marriage, his life, his life." Chapter 423: box office "Mixed ball!" When Master Lu heard this, the green muscles on his forehead jumped violently, and he immediately smashed the cup he was holding. Then, with a bang, the cup hit the door, and Master Lu''s whole His face was blue and red. "Go away, leave me now!" He trembling and pointed to the door. "Later, don''t let me see you, Lu Jin, no matter you or your son, just leave me, leave me immediately." Lu Jin''s step suddenly, then opened the door, and left without looking back, Obviously, they didn''t need to stay here anymore, even if they hated it so much, then they would leave and let the second family do their filial piety here. Inside, Master Lu is still angry, and he is about to explode his heart and lungs. He doesn¡¯t know what such a son did when he was born, used to be angry with him, did he do it right. Directly strangle him to death, but now he is about to anger himself. Qin Xiaoyue raised the corner of his mouth uncontrollably, how can''t help the kind of gloating. Lu Qin leaned aside, his fingers lightly tapped on the back of his other hand, his eyes slightly picked upwards, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the angle or the light. Lu Jin didn''t say a word when he came out, he got into the car, sorry to hold Ye Shuyun''s hand tightly, "Sorry, let you be scolded along with me." "We are husband and wife, and of course we have to come together if we are scolded. That''s maybe the old man''s anger may not be so easy to dispel," Ye Shuyun sighed. She is not that mean woman. Although they said that Lu Jin was picked up from the garbage dump, in fact, no one actually suspected Lu Jin¡¯s life experience, the old man was doing things unfairly, but they are too old to succeed, they really don¡¯t want to Laozi. The Chinese people value filial piety, but she dare not make people poke her face, scolding her as a wicked daughter-in-law, she can not afford this black pot, Ye family can not afford such a pot. "Let him get angry," Lu Jin didn''t want to mention this matter, "After the New Year, I will go back to the army, you are all right, don''t go there, and look for scolding." He has listened too much to the garbage dump recently, and he is annoying. "I know," Ye Shuyun hasn''t thought about going recently. The old man''s temper is getting more and more irritable. She doesn''t dare to touch it, fearing that she will be killed if you give her directly. Lu Yi drove the car and drove to the Lu family. There was more than one million sports cars behind him. The colors were very high-profile, and the models were the same. It was like showing off something, identity, and status? It''s just that the things that are revealed in the bones of some people are impossible for some people to obtain in their lifetime. When Lu Yi went back, Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa, beans were lying beside her, lazy, chubby cats were almost ten pounds, super weight, cat head is very big, but, It is indeed very cute, and everyone in the family likes it very much. But Douzi likes Huanhuan the most. He is also the closest when he meets Yanhuan. It is also possible that Yanhuan is the one who picked it up. Therefore, he is always closer to Yanhuan than others. A notebook was placed on Yan Huan''s lap and she was turning something intently. She read it very seriously, and even Lu Yi came back without knowing. Lu Yi came lightly and lowered his body. It turned out not to look at anything else, but to the uncle¡¯s real-time box office income. He still didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t care. In fact, he was thinking about it, right? It seemed pretty good. Lu Yi sat over, took the notebook on her knee, and tapped quickly with her fingers. He was quite good at the computer. He was a talented student in the mathematics department. He had superb logic stacking ability. If he is not a prosecutor and a software engineer, it must be the best. 100 million at the premiere box office. It¡¯s good, Lu Yi calculated, the box office on the day of the New Year¡¯s Day rose quickly, and now it is less than two o''clock. Within a day, most of the time can be said to be the golden section, and at night it will be 100 million. There is no problem, and the premise is good reputation. And Uncle Hello, the reputation of this film should be good, after all, if it is not good, Yan Huan will not invest. Of course, Yan Huan is also happy. Although she said that she knew it would sell well, but she had never thought about it, it would be so good, and she did not ask how good it was to sell. Don''t think about what comes out. "Husband, thank you," Yan Huan kissed Lu Yi''s face, because the uncle''s super good box office is getting small. "Thank me for nothing, I didn''t help you," Lu Yi was very ashamed of this sentence, he really didn''t help anything. "Who said that?" Yan Huan held his arm tightly. "If it wasn''t for your secret protection, I might have been squeezed out of this circle long ago, and it''s impossible to go to today. My success has you. A copy." Lu Yi reached out and gently rubbed the top of her head, "I said, I will protect you until I can''t protect that day." And that day was the day when he was away. It¡¯s a little sad to say something that she believes, because she believed that because of her last life, he was protecting her, and the day he couldn¡¯t protect was because she died. She stood up, also afraid that Lu Yi would find the tears and sourness in the corners of her eyes. I''ll serve you dumplings. I cooked dumplings today and I''ll wait for you to eat them back. With that said, she ran into the kitchen without letting anyone see the tears on her cheeks, falling down one by one. Um, she wiped her tears, she didn¡¯t cry, she didn¡¯t cry, she was doing very well now, no one would bully her, no one would harm her, and no one would kill her. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then took out the dumplings from the refrigerator, opened it on fire, and prepared to cook the dumplings. Lu Yi loved to eat the dumplings she made out. bowl. After a while, all the dumplings like ingots were cooked. When Yan Huan brought the dumplings out, Lu Yi was still pointing at the computer. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. His fingers were also typing on the keyboard quickly. His hand speed was very fast. From Yan Huan¡¯s point of view, almost all his fingers were brought up Ghost image. Yan Huan was envious, there was no harm without comparison, she was terribly slow typing. However, she has a very powerful husband, well, she is very proud. Putting dumplings on the table, Lu Yi put down the mouse, stood up, then lowered her head and kissed her face, "I go to wash my hands, remember, don''t steal." Men''s love for women begins with his pity. Some places are the door of desire and desire, and some places are love. Chapter 424: Happy new year "Okay," Yan Huan promised. She sat down again, put the dumplings away, and then hugged the notebook again. The screen of the notebook is exactly the uncle''s box office prediction. Is this just predictable? However, it should be okay. It can be roughly calculated from the film layout and attendance. She has poor mathematics and is not good, but Lu Yi can, yes, she wants to know Su Muran¡¯s new year film How many box offices are there now. Su Muran picked the girders again, it was a funny New Year''s card. Well, instead of taking the high-cold route, instead of taking the comic style. Lu Yi washed his hands and came over, seeing that Yan Huan was still stunned at the computer. He took out the chopsticks and poked her face. "Huanhuan." "Well," Yan Huan passed the gods. "Eating," Lu Yi pinched the dumplings, put it in front of Yan Huan, lowered her head with words, and swallowed it. She felt that her entire person had been abandoned by Lu Yi. Lu Yi is feeding him even now. When did it start, anyway, I was unknowingly, used to it, liked it, and loved it. "Eat one more," Lu Yi stood up holding the bowl, then walked to Yan Huan''s side, squatted down, and fed her "I eat it myself," Yan Huan ate one more, but after a while I felt that I ate a lot. Even if her hand was broken, she could not feed the pig like this. She is an actor, if she becomes a fat pig, Who asked her to film? "I want to eat it myself," Yan Huan''s mouth can''t move. Feed them one by one, how she can eat them. "Eat well," Lu Yi sighed. He didn''t eat well. He had no choice but to feed her, so she could eat more. Otherwise, she would eat more beans than she ate. "I didn''t eat too much, you are raising pigs," Yan Huan''s face was wronged. "How can there be such a way to feed people?" Lu Yi didn''t speak, still squatting and stuffed a plate of dumplings into Yan Huan''s stomach. In fact, he had a headache every time he ate, he was thinking, how to make her eat more, how Only then can she gain weight. She was too thin, and the thin ones were a bit pitiful, and he really didn''t know what happened to these women now, one by one like a ghost, how beautiful they were. But even if Huanhuan in his family is a ghost, that is a beautiful ghost. Yan Huan touched his belly, and his belly was all round. Alas, she sighed. There is a kind of hunger that makes your husband afraid that you will be hungry. This is Lu Yi''s own eating, he took the mouse, "What do you want to see?" "Well," Yan Huan rolled on the sofa with his stomach in his arms, "Watch the movie that Su Muran played." Lu Yi took a few mouse clicks, and the movie box office where Su Muran played came out. Today there are five Chinese New Year movies in the same file. In the same year, there are already a lot of films in the New Year file. Su Muran¡¯s performance at the box office is the penultimate, and obviously has some stamina. This time her At the box office, poison is coming again. "I want to know, what kind of identity is she?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t know until now, why Su Muran could be entertained in the entertainment industry, but he was already called the poison god, but he could still run wild, and so many directors dared to use her. "Her father''s power is enough to affect the entire entertainment circle. Lu Yi nodded with the mouse, he didn''t say too clearly, but this one is enough." The backstage is hard enough and the thighs are thick enough. She thought that if she was not the person protected by the Lu family and the Ye family, she had already been kicked by Su Muran. Even if it was the last life, she did not leave the entertainment circle, with Su Muran''s temperament, it is impossible to let How long does she survive. It turned out that the grudges of some people were doomed, just like some kind of hatred. I am without you, I am without you. This may be a fatal enemy, even if she intends to avoid it, but if she is still in this circle, it is unavoidable to think about it, will meet that person, and then settle the incident. And this time, uncle, even if you can''t get the championship of this year''s New Year film, you can still hang the film that Su Muran shot. As for Su Mumu Ran''s comedy, will he have any stamina. Yan Huan is not worried at all, because that is impossible. What is called box office poison is Su Muran. "I''ll eat another one," Lu Yi picked up a dumpling again, stunned, and stood up quickly, just like a ghost, and ran into the room. She buried her head in the room. Being caught... She doesn''t eat, she doesn''t eat, she doesn''t eat when she''s dead. Lu Yi took the dumplings back. Oh, don''t eat, then he eats by himself. He picked up the mouse again and studied the box office forecast curve of the whole New Year movie while eating. The Su family is now praising Su Muran, but there are some people who can''t support the mud. Obviously Su Muran is such a person. On the second day of the Chinese New Year, the Lu family will go to the Ye family to visit the New Year. This year''s Ye family is the most prosperous year. The construction of the airport is proceeding smoothly. With billions of funds invested, it is already a thing of the past. No fear, just waiting for the construction of the airport step by step. The funds from the Lei and Lu families will become shares in the airport in the future, and the dividends every year will be terrible. Among them, the most received is Lu Yi himself. One morning, the Ye family started to be busy, and this year the Ye family was really busy. I recognized a dry granddaughter, and got a dry granddaughter-in-law. Later, with Lei''s family, I could have a fair relationship with them, and it was also true that I was married. Lu Yi is also married, although it is still a secret marriage, but still married. So Ye Jianguo was very happy this year. So many guests came at home. Ye Jianguo is quite kind. He likes to have a lot of people in the family. He is different from Old Man Lu''s irritability. Although he is also a reckless background, he is also a Rongma. He has fought and killed people, but different. However, Lu Lao still has the same bad temper. At this time, the Ye family was busy everywhere, and Ye Xinyu also came back from abroad. This was requested by Mr. Ye. No matter where the people were, the Ye family had to come back during the Chinese New Year. Ye Xinyu¡¯s feet just stepped on the Ye family¡¯s site, as if he had returned to hell. He was beaten in three days and beaten in seven days. The whole beautiful face was thinned. However, I was thin a few times. When people are strong, they are somewhat masculine. Of course, they are a lot more leathery and can be beaten more. "Come," the babysitter at home opened the door with a smile, "Miss Sun and the son-in-law of our family are back." Chapter 425: Goddess becomes cousin All the Yiling said were blushing and getting married. It seemed like a woman. Obviously, the life was very good. The whole person was depraved because they were fat. "Uncle, grandpa." Both were screaming, and Ye Ye gave me a red envelope with a smile. Since he was in the coffin last time, he became better and better. Passed, if you don''t understand, you want to open. This is the world of children, and the time that belongs to them has long since passed. He doesn''t want anything else now, but wants to live to the day when he has great-grandson, but Xinyu''s child has no masculinity, and he doesn''t know which girl is willing to marry his sissy. And Ye Xinyu was carrying a beautiful face. "Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to grow like this either. This was born by my mother. I can¡¯t disgrace it, and although I look good, I am also a real man. How can I have a mother, and I¡¯m still young , I am only twenty years old," and he was really crying without tears. Even if he was beaten every day, he would be rejected by his own grandfather. He knew that Grandpa liked rough guys, like Lei Qingyi''s tiger-backed waist, like Lu Yi''s expressionless face all day long. . But he did not have Lei Qingyi''s height, nor Lu Yi''s skill, he also has an advantage, that is, the length is more beautiful than them, but the beautiful has a hair. "Little cousin, you are still the same long and beautiful." Yi Ling was shocked every time he saw Ye Xinyu. Apart from her family''s joy, Ye Xinyu was the most beautiful she has ever seen... , Boy. It''s a pity not to be an actor Ye Xinyu covered his little white face with his hands, and then clenched his arms, "Sister, look at me," he did several bodybuilding movements in a row, "how thick my muscles are, my body is strong of." "Well," Eling nodded, "Vajra Barbie." With a loud cry, Lei Qingyi directly sprayed the water that had just been drunk into his mouth. This angle was also not found, and it was directly sprayed on Ye Xinyu''s face. Ye Xinyu''s eyes widened and he jumped directly. Got up. "Brother-in-law, you are disgusting." Lei Qingyi frowned as soon as he saw Ye Xinyu. He said that he hated sissy men, women guns, half men and women, especially the long beautiful girl guns. Ye Xinyu is still jumping. Because it''s disgusting, saliva, saliva, this is saliva Can you not be so careful, can 84 be cleaned? God, he has a cleansing habit, he doesn''t want to live anymore. As a result, he was disgusting and worried, but one hand reached behind her, and then picked up his collar and picked it up. This feeling, this power? Ye Xinyu''s whole person was trembling with fright. After all, he was carried like this from small to big. Who is the coming person, can he still not know? "Brother..." He deflated his mouth, "Can you put me down for the New Year?" Lu Yi put him down, then gently adjusted his clothes. "What''s wrong, who bullied you?" Ye Xinyu''s eyes glared, how his brother became calm. "It''s him," Ye Xinyu quickly pointed to Lei Wangyi. "Brother Qingyi, no, my brother-in-law bullied me," the brother-in-law called Lei Qingyi was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about him sissy. Things are up. So I have to say that the child Ye Xinyu looks a little prettier, and sometimes his brain is really easy to use, and his mouth is also sweet, and he can talk, even if he doesn¡¯t like it, who makes the men in the family like bears. He looks too beautiful. If he is a girl, it is the treasure of the whole family. Unfortunately, he is a boy. His family likes rough guys and does not like beautiful men. Lu Yi tightened Ye Xinyu''s button, "I''ll wait until you can beat him." Ye Xinyu wanted to cry with a hug in his face. Who did he mess with? "Dad, I''m here," Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came, and Yan Huan. When Yan Huan came in, Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes. This is Lu Yi¡¯s daughter-in-law. She looks really good, and she has a sense of intimacy. Ye Jianguo is very happy. When I think of it, if there is no money for Yan Huan, the Ye family may have been destroyed now. How can there still be the current scenery, so the impression of Yan Huan is getting better. Lu Yi came over and clenched Yan Huan''s hand, "Grandpa, she is Yan Huan, your grandson''s wife." "Grandpa is good," Yan Huan said happily. Her appearance is very beautiful, exquisite, and the kind of very clean beauty. It is indeed very liked by her elders. Although she is an actor, the criticism in the circle is very good. And, there has never been a gossip with whom, plus the title of her box office elixir, no one in the circle really dared to say anything about her. Ye Jianguo smiled happily. The old man was indeed very kind. "Good, you are all good." He took out the red envelopes that he had prepared for a long time. There are not many, there are not many, everyone has. Ye Chuji is naturally ready, he is also an elder, but the time goes really fast, in the blink of an eye, he has become an uncle, may immediately become uncle Jiujiong. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the mouth with a wide open mouth. "How stupid?" He stretched out his hand and slammed his son''s head. "Close your mouth to me. Are you embarrassing?" Ye Xinyu hurriedly hugged his head, "Dad, don''t start, okay, I was shocked." "My cousin," he pointed to Huanhuan, "Yanhuan, you don''t know, how much I like her to come, she is my goddess, but cousin, how did you take my goddess away. " God, did he really have a dream? He saw Yan Huan, his favorite Yan Huan, he watched every one of his movies, and the screen of his phone came from her, he still thought There is a chance that he must go to the scene to get close to his goddess. Unexpectedly, he finally saw the live version, but he became his cousin. Is there anything worse than this? Suddenly, he felt his spine cool, and turned back to Lu Yi''s squinting eyes. He was very familiar with the kind of eyes, he could not help but hit the cold war, and instantly felt his skin tight. Is this the rhythm of beating? Lei Qingyi is not at all sympathetic to the kid Ye Xinyu. The kid is pretty like a female doll from childhood. At Lei''s house, he has never been bullied, and his wife and wife can''t be played, let alone a cousin''s woman. Moreover, this cousin is a stingy man named Lu Yi. Chapter 426: It turned out that it could not be born Yi Ling passed Yan Huan and complained to Lei Qingyi''s bastard. "Don''t let me go out." "Do not let me work." "Don''t let me do this, not let me do that." Lei Qingyi touched his nose. "Wait until you unload the one in your stomach." Yiling touched her belly and held her mouth. She didn¡¯t think it would happen so fast. That¡¯s the time when she did something bad, she planted it in her belly. Father Lei and Mother Lei now treat her as if My daughter''s daughter changed her body every day. Didn''t she see her chin made up, but her chest was still flat? Why is she just growing her chin, not her chest? "So fast?" Yan Huan touched Yi Ling''s belly. "So, it''s been more than a month?" "Yeah," Yi Ling smiled happily, but didn''t feel much. "Maybe I''m more honest. The baby came somehow. I haven''t responded yet." What is inexplicable? Lei Qingyi feels that his three views are wrong, without him, where is the baby, but he is really proud now, he never thought that he would be so powerful, planting once Good kind. He will soon be a dad. His mother used to think about it every day. No one wants him, but now it is only a few days of kung fu. His wife and son are coming soon. He is proud of the spring breeze, he walks in the wind. Yan Huan touched Yiling''s belly again, very envious, she no longer intends to take the show recently, just want to have a child, but she sighed and was somewhat lost. She and Lu Yi only took measures when she was a soldier, but when she came back, they were gone. However, she has always had no news. Will she be unable to give birth? Lu Yi noticed the obvious loss in Yan Huan''s eyes, and no one knew. At this time, how tightly he held the finger on his side, and it was almost painful. After returning home, Yan Huan has always been lying on the bed, no spirit. Lu Yi came over and lay down, then took her into her arms. Yan Huan rolled over and rested on his arm, uncomfortable. "Lu Yi, am I having a problem and can''t have children?" "No," Lu Yi stared at her face, with some inexplicable wounds in her eyes, making Yan Huan even want to cry. "I''m sorry," Lu Yi held her tighter. "I''m sorry, why should I say I''m sorry?" Yan Huan smelled the good smell on his body, almost all addicted. She couldn''t do without him, don''t leave in this life, if you leave, she will die. "Sorry..." Lu Yi''s hands clenched a little more, almost all hurt Yan Huan''s flesh. He spoke awkwardly, and the pain in his eyes was no less than in his voice. "I was injured when I was a soldier earlier, and the doctor said I might be infertile." Yan Huan froze for a moment, then hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly. "Well, we don''t need children anymore. We have done well, right?" But she cried, not because she couldn''t have children, but because of this proud man, but in front of her , Personally admit that she is infertile. She felt distressed for him, well, she didn''t want children anymore, she didn''t want children anymore, she didn''t want anything, he had her enough. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair and lowered her head to see that she was asleep, her long eyelashes covering her clear cheeks, showing a little weakness. "I said, I will protect you for the rest of my life, until the day I cannot protect." Since this day, Yan Huan hasn''t mentioned the child''s things. Yi Ling''s stomach has grown up day by day, and Yan Huan has also started other work. The uncle''s work has been pretty good at the box office for a month, and it has 1.1 billion. Although it is said that the uncle Xiang Huagao did not have a last word, it is also quite terrible. It is also the second in the box office list. The words of Huanhuan who participated in the investment this time were at least 500 million. As for the film that Su Muran made, it was at the bottom, the five were the worst, and the score was extremely low. Most of the failures were based on Su Muran''s acting skills. However, Yan Huan also admired Su Muran. I''ve been making bad movies, but I can still be more frustrated. As for Yan Huan herself, she still hasn''t decided what to shoot recently. Rowling found a lot of scripts, all of which wanted her to shoot, but she shook her head, I don¡¯t plan to take the show recently. She will not take the show within two years. She is waiting for Su Muran to grow up. She is also waiting for the show she wants. She comes out of the army and then I enrolled in school and prepared to go to school. She has been running the dragon set all the time, and her studies have been abandoned. Therefore, she wants to fully enrich herself and blindly filming the film, which can not improve her acting skills. This is the calm and life of her life. Psychology, but what stems from the bones, she is very lacking. Lu Yi naturally agrees with her. Her health is very bad, and filming is too bitter. In fact, he wants her to take a rest, but he respects Yan Huan''s ideas. Yan Huan gave Lu Yi his uncle this time to make money. There are more than 600 million in total. "What do you want me to do? ¡©Lu Yi turned the card. It really didn¡¯t feel much about the money. Maybe it was all numb. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were wonderful. She was originally a box office elixir. Which one is popular, and of course the investment is also amazing. Now no matter how much she earns, Lu Yi doesn''t feel much, that''s right. Yan Huan hugged his waist and buried his head in front of his chest. "Give it to your grandfather, there is too much capital needed at the airport, and there is no amount invested in it in the early stage. After all, walking from the bank requires a lot of interest. Anyway, we haven¡¯t spent much of this money, so go Invest in your grandfather¡¯s airport?" "Well, it must be very profitable." Yan Huan said that this is of course proven. She has witnessed it in her previous life. The airport does cost money. Although the money she gave can not solve the fundamental problem, at the very least, you can save a lot of interest. Can solve some urgent needs. And that airport, the last time I went to the Su family, the spring breeze after Su Muran, Lu Qin desperate, not only because of the Su family, but also because of the airport. The airport made the Su family all the way to the unshakable building of the entire sea market. The daily income of the Su family can almost be described by the financial resources, and the Su family''s financial resources are almost everyone else in the next few years. Unimaginable. Otherwise, why Lu Qin even laid down her life, his child''s life, and Su Mu dye together, because the Su family''s property has made him red eyes, black heart. Chapter 427: Ready to make it public "I really want to give it?" Lu Yi turned the card in his hand again. "Maybe it''s a rock sinking into the sky?" "No," Yan shook his phone, "It''s the sea that picks up beads." "You should know my vision, not bad." "Yes? Lu Yi gently rubbed her knuckles with her fingers. The little woman''s fingers were okay. Although she was injured and left some scars, they were all in the palm of her hand, not serious. "It''s reluctant to let the children get out of the wolf, the early investment is necessary." Yes, Yan Huan had such an idea. The money was made to invest in the airport, and she didn¡¯t use it in her hands. Yan Huan thought of Yi Ling¡¯s bulging belly and was envious, but she wouldn¡¯t say to Lu Yi, maybe she would be destined in two lifetimes, there wouldn¡¯t be a child, otherwise, the child was six months old, but In the end it was still not born. Therefore, she is not forced. In fact, this is also very good. She has already had a lifetime more than others, and there is nothing to be satisfied. Lu Yi lowered her head and saw her trembling her eyes slightly. In fact, she probably knew what she was thinking, but there were some things he just carried on his own. If she really liked the children, they would adopt one. The next day, Lu Yi went to the Ye family exclusively. Ye Chuji was actually really worried about money. As long as he was given 100 million, everything would be solved, but the question was, where did he come from now? One hundred million, not to mention one hundred million, he did not even have 50 million. Almost all of the Ye Family was about to be shouldered in this airport. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. After walking through this road, everything will be fine after this time. "Uncle, this is for you," Lu Yi took out a card from his pocket and put it in Ye Chuji''s hands. "This is..." Ye Chuji picked up the card, which was a bank card. This would not be what he thought. "There are 600 million in it. Uncle will use it first?" Lu Yi directly explained the intention, did not make Ye Chuji think more, he wanted to know, he said. "Six hundred million?" Ye Chuji felt his throat hurt. "Lu Yi, wouldn''t you be greedy?" "Uncle, what do you think could make me greedy for 600 million at once?" Lu Yi asked Ye Chuji, as a prosecutor, how could he know that the law violated the law. Besides, even if he really wanted to break the law, there must be a place where he could commit 600 million at once. Six hundred million, not six million, nor six hundred thousand. "Then this is..." Ye Chuji also felt that he was wrong, but the 600 million yuan was really heavy. Although it was a small card, the back of the card was 600 million yuan in cash. This is not something that ordinary people can get, and this card can make him worry-free for this year, without running around for money. "Huanhuan invested in the movie, she said, it''s an investment." "Your kid still has a vision," Ye Chuji patted the nephew''s shoulders. "The married daughter-in-law also has a vision. Later, when our airport is built, the dividends will be counted, and will not treat you bad, of course, her ." Lu Yi believes this, otherwise grandpa and uncle can''t kill themselves in such an alley, because it is profitable, it is because they benefit future generations, so even if they have lost their teeth Also have to nibble this project. For the benefit of future generations, they have to complete their desperation. In the evening, she was so happy that she wanted to eat hot pot. She lay on the edge of the bed and placed her chin on Lu Yi''s shoulder. Lu Yi was still working on a laptop. Yan Huan is completely a layman for his work and does not understand. However, he likes to be with him like this, and occasionally disturbs him. "Lu Yi..." "Well," Lu Yi touched her feet outside. "The quilt was covered and it was cold." Yan Huan obediently pulled the quilt over his feet, and his hands clasped his neck tightly from behind. "I want to eat hot pot. Will you take me out to eat?" She extended her finger to Lu Yi''s computer. Lu Yi lifted her finger and closed the notebook. "Are you afraid of being photographed?" "Don''t be afraid," Yan shook his head, and now the fans are already very generous. "Want to make it public?" Lu Yi asked again, and put his notebook aside. He turned around and met Yan Huan''s beautiful eyes. He wanted to go from behind the scenes to the front desk. "Isn''t it good?" Yan Huan said flatly. "Are you afraid that I won''t see an adult? Is it embarrassing?" "nonsense." Lu Yi''s face fell, but there was no threat. He took Yan Huan''s clothes from one side, dressed her, then trimmed her hair, brought her a hat, a white furry rabbit hair hat, and said that her skin became more and more transparent It is not like a human being, but like a rabbit. Lu Yi took Yan Huan into a famous hot pot restaurant in the city. At this time, Yan Huan did not disguise anything, and she did not wear makeup. Her young face was like a new blooming little flower. , Vigor is also beautiful. In fact, Yan Huan knew early in the morning that when she got off the car, she already knew that someone was following her, but she didn''t care anymore, she just felt aggrieved Lu Yi. The Lu family is disdainful of hidden marriages, except for scum like Lu Qin. And this kind of going out, do not avoid anything, for Yan Huan, it has not been a long time. Lu Yi put a whole bowl of food in her bowl. Anyway, he always eats all the words and words he eats, so if she doesn¡¯t pick too much, can she pick it? They are all about to be fed into pigs. Can''t pick it out, eat it hard if you want to eat it or not. This is the best hot pot she has ever eaten. Of course, it is the biggest hot pot. Yiling finally has a good home. She has relatives, husbands, parents and mothers who like her, and she will have her own children. Although she cannot have children in her life, she is With Lu Yi, there will be a little regret, but she is more grateful, yeah, there is really nothing to be done, this is good, it is good. Her eyes were filled with a cloud of mist, and then squeezed gently, a drop of water came out. Lu Yi stretched out her fingers and wiped the corners of her eyes. "What are you crying for?" "It''s nothing?" Yan Huan rubbed her fingers with her face. "Just thinking about having you in this life is so good." Lu Yi smiled, but the softest place in his heart hurt. Chapter 428: Hacked Indeed, it is your disaster if you meet me. If it were not for me, you would have your own child, and you would not give me almost a third of your body''s blood. The card sounded like someone had taken a picture Lu Yi turned around, and a pair of deserted black eyes also followed. Yan Huan shook his head at him. She pointed to her own bowl, "There is no more food. I want to eat, only eat vegetables, not meat?" Lu Yi gave her some more dishes, but she only took care of her, but she didn''t eat much. It seems that I''ve gained a little weight recently, but it''s still weak, so I have to gain weight. As far as Huan is concerned, Lu Yi originally raised her as a pig. This place in the entertainment circle has always been a cloud, and some things are spreading faster than you think. Perhaps it is the time of a gust of wind, the time of a rain, which may be the seconds you open your eyes and close your eyes. It turns out that you are already red At another angle, it may be red and black. After the film, Yan Huan held a private meeting with the man and was suspected of being kept. What is mysterious male identity. Take a peek at how Huan Huan is superior. These are almost all negative news, even Yanhuan''s Weibo has followed up, and most of the messages are black powder. There are only a few **** fans of Yanhuan, and they still support Yanhuan as always. You are hacked. Rowling flips one by one with her mobile phone. Almost every one is not good news. They are all talking about how Yanhuan is being kept. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth and fast? It is indeed true that Yan''s popularity has risen. Yan Huan''s luck is very good. After seven years and three years of official debut, he has won countless awards and awards. The best newcomer award and the most popular award were also won last year. Also won the grand prize behind the film. There hasn''t been any scandals on Yan Huan''s body, because she is clean and self-loving, and she is absolutely unacceptable. It is a clean stream in the entertainment circle. It¡¯s just that the cleaner the person, the more dirty and dirty the bones might be, so this time Yan Huan will be so dark this time, and some people will be able to help him again, just want to force Yan Huan to be destroyed. . This is to make Yan Huan black to death and black until she gets out of the entertainment circle. The higher you climb, the harder you fall if you really want to fall one day, or even the crushed bones and the flesh. "Don''t you take any measures?" Rowling asked Yanhuan. It was good to say Huanhua. She was lying on the sofa and still playing with cat''s paws. Why? That''s not anxious. "not the right time yet." Yan Huan does not go online, does not look at the mobile phone, and is waiting, waiting for a hot spot, and then she will give the face-to-face blow behind the scene, heavy, ruthless, spit out as much as she has hacked. Rowling raised her heroic eyebrows, "Well, listen to you." As an agent, he is responsible for his artists. As for the company, Yan Huan doesn''t have to worry. Li Changqing knows who is behind her, so if she doesn''t move, he won''t do it now. Well, it''s not time to get started. Wait again. As far as Huan¡¯s news of being kept is being spread day by day, she even picks out some unknown things behind her, and some even don¡¯t even know Huan¡¯s own. These people are interesting, and they are really made up. It''s like enough. For example, it¡¯s easy to sell, to be overdone, and so on. It¡¯s kind of like that. Yan Huan wrote the name of the entertainment company on the book. After the fall, I still don''t worry. She turned on the TV and held a cat in her arms. Doudou lay on the master''s lap obediently. Sometimes she opened her cat''s eyes, but she was lazy and didn''t want to move too much. On TV, there is a variety show. This time the guest is Su Muran. Although Su Muran has played many junk TVs, her acting skills are improving. This is not fake, and the popularity is also All kinds of big films piled up. Of course, it is also because of the powerful Su family behind her, so she is also the domestic leader. Yan Ren gently touched the head of the bean, and the bean opened his mouth like enjoyment, and then fell asleep, putting a paw on the master''s hand. Yan Huan held it for a while and enjoyed it like this, Su Muran''s affectionate performance. Sure enough, it''s a drama, wherever it is, it''s true and false. Anyone who believes is stupid, but people who want to be stupid in this world don''t want to come to one or two. "Miss Su, do you know what you have said recently? So, do you have any understanding of these?" Sure enough, here it is. Yan Huan gently bent the corner of her lips, and then picked up the beans, that is, the beans were too much, too heavy, and it was not the tender baby cat that was before, but fortunately, very Well, long, it is also beautiful. Therefore, it is also delicious at home. On the TV, Su Muran first left it to talk about it, that is, she did not go to the topic, and the host seemed to feel that she knew something, so the question was always cited to the name of Yan Huan, never thought of giving up. "I''m not familiar with her, so how can I know about her?" Su Mu dyed her long hair. The exposed face is indeed very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful, it is just cosmetics. Yes, Su Muran''s skin is not good, so she can''t go out without makeup every day. The top makeup artist is to serve her alone, even a sow can be beautiful. What''s more, Su Muran is not a sow. She has a delicate makeup on her face, very glamorous, and she puts her hands together in one stroke. From the aspect of temperament, I have to say that it is pretty good. After all, the daughter of the Su family has suffered since childhood. How can a good education be poor. These temperaments piled up because of money and power really add a lot to Su Muran. Therefore, it is unreasonable that Su Muran in his previous life was not red. "Miss Su, can you say a few words?" The host asked again. Now in the entire entertainment industry, who doesn''t want to know some insider information, that is, Yan Huan herself, and her agent, are silent about this. In fact, the agent''s mobile phone was also turned off, and Yue Lun couldn''t find any news. Therefore, the host talent put the hope on Su Muran. No matter how, she also filmed together with Yan Huan, just don''t know how to make love, whether it is good or bad, far or near. "I don''t dare to say her," Su Muran laughed softly with her mouth covered. "The people behind me, but I can''t afford it. God, how can I tell this thing!" She seemed I felt like I was wrong, and my eyes turned. Now whoever asked me again decided to shut up, but the arc of laughter around his mouth was deliberate. Chapter 429: Foe "So Miss Su, do you know who the mysterious man behind Yan Huan is?" the host asked gossip again. "I don''t know about this," Su Muran sat upright. "However, it seems that I have seen it once and is quite old." "puff¡­¡­" Yan Huan spouted the milk he drank into his mouth all at once. "Her husband, she said you are the old man?" Yan Huan made a report to Lu Yi in the kitchen. Lu Yi walked out, wearing an apron and holding a bowl of noodles in his hands. Yan Huan wanted to eat noodles suddenly on a whim today. He had to come by himself. Although he said that the noodles he cooked were not tasty, they were not bad. He squatted down, stretched out his hand, picked the bean off Yan Huan''s body, and left it aside. The bean fell lazily on the ground, and then fell down with his four legs stretched out. That lazy look was really impressive. Can''t cry, whether this is a cat or a pig, Not only is the long pig, but even the lazy temperament is more and more like a pig. "Eating noodles," Lu Yi fed Yanhuan with chopsticks, and Yanhuan moved his fingers, then sighed, and was raised. "Eat," Lu Yi put the chopsticks next to her mouth, and Yan Huan took a bite. On the TV, Su Muran still smeared her very skillfully. What was behind Yan Huan was an old man. father. Yan Huan stared at Landing''s face, just kept staring, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and threw the bowl towards the table. "What do you want?" Yan Huan pointed to a TV, and then opened his lips lightly. "Daddy." Lu Yi''s black eyes suddenly darkened, wasn''t itchy, and he was like a beast waiting for an opportunity, rushing up, he would eat his own food, that kind of satisfying bite, and rejection struggle. The computer was still on, and the curtains above the windows were slightly shaken by the wind. From time to time, there would be a corner raised and then dropped, and then there was a strange air in the air, accompanied by some aphrodisiac incense. Su Muran has spared no effort to smear Yan Huan''s face. She must be wiped out as an African-African. Now it is rumored that Huan was adopted by an old man. Bloody. Until the rumors became heavier and more unpleasant, when it came to Ye Shuyun that he could not sit still, Yan Huan''s Weibo was finally updated in the early hours of the morning. This is also the first time that Yan Huan has updated Weibo in person for so long, and several photos have been published on Weibo. The first one is a marriage certificate. The marriage certificate is combined and the one is opened. You can also see the wedding photo above. A woman is a word, and a man is not an old man or ugly, but a man with a strong personality and a tough face. There are also several pictures of two people¡¯s daily life, each of them looks very sweet, two people bathe the beans, two people eat together, go crazy street together hand in hand, there is no trace of treatment, but two There is a kind of trust in personal getting along, it is simply to be sweet to the hearts of the people. Thanks, I have you in this life. Just these few words, and then no more. This microblog was taken away by many people, including Liang Chen, Qi Haolin, Zhou Zizhe, and several directors who had had several encounters with Tong Yanhuan. Yan Huan''s Weibo blew up again. Of course, the identity of the man was instantly known. The city¡¯s best prosecutor, the Lu family, is also the least irritable person in the city. Whether you are a businessman, a political official, or what you do, as long as you know this law, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. It''s troublesome, not Lu Yi. Lu Yi never tells the truth, as long as he finds a person, no matter what kind of backstage you are, you will definitely lose the case. He is the nightmare of a businessman in the whole city, and only Lu Yi can represent it. Yan Huan''s move is really very cruel, and instantly hit the face. With such a husband, what kind of old man do you need, what kind of godfather do you need, and there are some hidden things that everyone can guess, but they will not speak out blatantly. Because it cannot be said, because it cannot be said. Because of the Lu family, because of the Ye family, and also because of the Lei family. Those who had just talked about it not long ago, quietly swallowed back what they once said, and those unfavorable rumors disappeared as if they had never happened before. Yan Huan''s trick was really bad, and of course it was Su Muran''s face. Su Mu Ran said it not long ago. Have you seen Yan Huan and an old man? So ask now, who is the old man and where is the old man? Su Muran''s agent''s mobile phone is about to be exploded. The agent has no choice but to turn off the phone first, and he has no words for Su Mumiao. What now, what else can I do? Only people can suppress these news first. But there are some things that can''t be suppressed. Su Muran''s black talk about things is known to everyone. This is still admitted by Su Muran himself. Now it proves that Yan Huan is innocent and Su Muran is lying. The popularity that Su Muran built up was almost a blow to destruction. The power of fans is terrible. They can bless Yan Huan''s marriage and can tolerate idols becoming others. But he can''t tolerate an idol who loves to lie, and love is a mess. For a while, even a lot of diehard fans started to turn towards Su Mufan, although now Su Muran''s agent team tried to make some explanations and wanted to restore some positive images, but no one was stupid, she When hacking others, you have already hacked yourself. And with Su Muran''s temper, who offended her in this circle, can still live in this circle, and can still film, but not get out, it is already a miracle, and Huan is obviously such a miracle. There is one of them, she can be opposed to Su Muran like this, and everywhere is pressed against Su Muran, she has to say that her life is really big. In her previous life, she didn''t face Su Muran because Su Muran grew up with no words of joy, and Lu Yi was the guardian of the opposition in her life. So, some people are born to be enemies, just like she and Su Muran. As for Yan Huan, those unfavorable remarks have been almost cleared up. The current fans are also quite qualified. They are also very generous. Unlike the previous idols who are married, they will always commit suicide for the idols and never marry for life. Like that, there is less. Chapter 430: Family members are here Yan Huan''s Weibo is full of blessings, so that people can see some positive energy. I¡¯m a little cabbage; "Congratulations, my family is finally out of order. Sprinkle more dog food, want..." Really Chinese cabbage; "My goddess is finally married. When will the buns and flower rolls be born? My goddess is so hot and beautiful. By the way, the goddess husband is also very handsome. The buns born must be very beautiful." A Chinese cabbage: "Congratulations, please keep the formation below." Pure aunt: "Is that my son or a daughter-in-law." Really Chinese Cabbage; "Auntie, don''t you say that my goddess is your daughter? How could it be a daughter-in-law, obviously the Lord is the son-in-law." Aunt Chun: "That''s his son and daughter-in-law, I can prove it." The two aunts, Qingqing and Zhuangchun, were obviously buried in a pile of blessings very quickly. Their sense of presence is too low for current fans. Yan Huan was hacked first, and the result was washed again. The white and clean washing this time, the ups and downs of the criticism, almost all mentioned her popularity to an unimaginable point. At this time, if she went to film again, the popularity would be even higher, but she is still in school now and does not receive anything. Sometimes I will receive advertisements and some magazines and other shots, but I will not receive more than these. "Miss Yan, it''s done." The nanny came out of the kitchen and packed a lunch box. "Thank you auntie, I''m sorry to trouble you," Yan Huan lifted her face from the computer. She stood up and prepared to send Lu Yi food. She sighed. If Lu Yi was busy, she wouldn''t say when she was away. Yes, I still don¡¯t have time to eat every day. When she was filming before, at noon, she was sent directly to take away food. She asked Lu Yi. Lu Yi said that she basically ate, but sometimes she was busy and let go. She thought she would eat it when she was cold. She is basically okay now, but she can spare some time to deliver food to Lu Yi. Well, be a wife for twenty-four hours. Meals are prepared by the nanny at home. After she is busy with her schoolwork, it is too late to cook, or let the nanny do a good job, and she asks the nanny to make good dishes. The food is delicious and the people are very clean. Yan Huan took a pair of flat glasses and brought them together. She raised the lunchbox again. Attached the bean holder to the nanny to take care, the bean was about to take a bath, and after Yan Huan left, the nanny walked to the beanie''s den, and saw the fat cat, still sleeping, and the whole was fat. There is a pig. "Oh, how did you raise the cat like this?" The babysitter picked up the bean, and the bean did not struggle, raised his eyes, and continued to fall asleep, but this way, it was lazy, even if it was a bath, it did not move, unlike when it was a child, Yiling wanted Tied its claws so that it won''t catch people, and even if it''s soaked in water, it''s still lazy. Yan Huan drove to the door of the Procuratorate. She just drove the car over. The guard at the door came over and asked her to show her credentials. At this time, ordinary people could not enter. Yan Huan took out a pass from his body and gave it to the guard. The guard took a look, and then gave it to Yan Huan, and then gave Yan Huan a military salute. Yan Huan really feels that Brother Bing is really cute. She drove the car into the prosecutor''s office. This was actually the first time she came. In the past, this place was a mysterious place for her, and she couldn''t get close to it. And every other distance the sentries are so unattainable. In this life, it may be because of Lu Yi, or it may be the reason that she has been a female soldier for a year. She began to change her mind here, thinking of getting close and thinking of liking. She drove the car very slowly. When she found a parking space, she parked the car. The procuratorate is quite large. The parking space is also sufficient. Of course, there are no idlers and other people inside. In the uniform, men have straight backs, but women are smart and capable. She got out of the car and widened the owner''s own face with Guan Sui glasses, her right hand was still wrapped, not Qing flexible. However, she didn''t know where to find Lu Yi, such a big place, where to find it. In fact, she stands here is already very conspicuous, because she is an outsider, because this is working time, outsiders are forbidden to enter, but she is coming, and there is her face, which is really a stroke Eyed. At this time, a person had recognized Yan Huan, and when she saw the lunch box in her hand, she knew that she had come to Lu Yi. He walked over and saluted me to Yan Huan. "Hello, comrade." Yan Huan also stood up straight, and when she just wanted to salute, it turned out that she was no longer a female soldier and she did not wear military uniforms, so this salute could not be respected. "Hello," she put down her raised hand and hugged the lunch box in her arms. The person in front of her couldn''t help but smile. "Are you talking?" "Well, I am," Yan Huan was really helpless about this. Her face is now well known to the public, even if she wants to deny it. Besides, she doesn¡¯t steal or snatch, and here is the procuratorate, not her crazy fans. "Please don''t get me wrong," the young man stood upright and spoke very seriously. "I am Mr. Lu''s secretary. Are you here to find Mr. Lu?" "Mr. Lu?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "Lu Yi?" "Well," she picked up the lunch box in her arms, and there was a wound on her right hand, but it didn''t hurt Daya. "I sent him food, I heard he was busy." "It''s quite busy," the young man turned around. "Miss Yan, please come with me. Mr. Lu has always been working very hard. There is someone who is in charge of him now. Someone gave him takeaway not long ago, but he is too busy. He even takes takeout. It¡¯s cold to eat." "Oh," the man said again. "My name is Wu Bo, Mr. Lu''s personal secretary. Miss Yan can call my name directly." The man introduced himself again. Also, he was a little embarrassed. "Miss Yan, can you sign me?" "Okay," Yan Huan agreed very happy, but here she is not a star, she is a family member, um, low-key, low-key. "Knock..." Wu Bo knocked on the door, Mr. Lu, someone came to you. "Well, please come in." Lu Yi''s voice came out from the inside. It seemed that there was nothing and full of energy, but know that in fact he came here early in the morning and has been busy until now, almost never stopped. Chapter 431: Her meat is not good The door opened, Yan Huan walked in, and made an OK gesture to Wu Bo. Wu Bo saluted again, and went to get the book in a while, um, to sign. Lu Yi did not raise his head, but buried his time in a pile of documents. The man immersed in work is very handsome, but the man who takes work as a meal is speechless. Yan Huan tidied up the table on the side, and then put the food on it, braised meatballs, dried beef tenderloin, strange chicken nuggets, fish-flavored pork, sweet and sour pork ribs. It¡¯s all Lu Yi¡¯s favorite food, and then she took out a bowl of rice and put it away. The home is not far from here. It may be 20 minutes on foot. If you drive, the road is good, less than five minutes, so , Dishes are just like being out of the pan. Yan Huan walked over and stood behind Lu Yi. She, a foreigner, really couldn''t understand what he was doing. A high-level student in the mathematics department, knocking on the keyboard, couldn''t see his hand speed. where. There was a cup next to it, and Yanhuan took it over. The water in the cup was cold. Even in this weather, even if there is a heater in the office, the water is still cold for so long. The water in the glass was poured, and then a cup of warm water was picked up and placed on the table. Lu Yi didn''t find her coming for so long. She sat down, then picked up her mobile phone and pulled a call to Lu Yi. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone from his pocket. At first sight, it was Yan Huan¡¯s phone. The arc of the corner of his lips lifted up a bit. . "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put the phone in his ear, but his fingers were still typing on the keyboard. Suddenly, he remembered something and found his cup on the table, but strangely, the cup was gone. , Did this fly away with wings? "Mr. Lu, have dinner." Yan Huan played with the mobile phone in his hand, and the voice was clearly transmitted to Lu Yi''s right ear, not to the left ear of the earpiece. Lu Yi hung up the phone, raised his head, and saw Yan Huan who was not far away, as well as a table, a very rich meal, and the smiling beauty. Lu Yi put down his mobile phone and quickly came over, placing his dry palm on Yan Huan''s face. "Why are you here, is it cold outside?" "It''s not cold," Yan Huan''s face is not cold, but Lu Yi''s hands have always been very warm. "I came by car, not cold." She squeezed Lu Yi''s hand tightly, and then took the chopsticks from the table and placed it in his hand. "Dinner, the nanny at home made all the dishes you love." Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s about this time, and it''s almost a little bit. If she doesn''t say something, she may still not feel it, but after she mentions it, plus the meals on the table, it is indeed very delicious. He really felt hungry, or very hungry. Picking up the chopsticks, he clamped a ball, but still knew that Yanhuan likes to eat this, "Come and eat one." "I''ve eaten it," Yan Huan sighed. She wasn''t really hungry, but when Lu Yi fed it, she ate it. When he had to feed it again, Yan Huan shook his head and said nothing. Lu Yi didn''t force her to know that she was really full. If she still had a little belly, she would eat it. If she doesn''t eat now, it means that she really doesn''t want to eat it. Lu Yi picked up the meal and began to eat it. He was indeed hungry. If it wasn''t for Huanhuan, maybe he really didn''t want to come to dinner, he would just pick up the cool water and drink. He picked up the cup on the table, which was originally here, and Huaizi held it in his hand, not too hot, but very comfortable. He put the glass on his lips, took a few sips, and then put it in front of Yan Huan, "take a sip." Yan Huan hugged the glass and drank the water obediently. Lu Yi took the glass, took a few more sips, then lowered his head and continued to eat, the food was delicious, and it was very hot, the taste was original, and it changed a bit, the most important thing, All tastes fit his taste. However, he suddenly frowned, stood up, then walked to the door, put his hand on the door, and then pulled open the door vigorously. With a bang, someone rolled in, and then rolled alone, piled up one by one, just like stacked Luohan. "Why, do you want to eat my meal?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously, staring at the pile of people on the ground yesterday, who hadn''t packed up for a long time, and all of them were Pi Song. "Mr. Lu, please don''t get me wrong," Wu Bo climbed up from the bottom, and he didn''t crush him. He patted his clothes, still standing straight, of course, his face was still hanging on. A harmless smile for humans and animals. "Miss Yan said, I want to sign it, I came here to get it." The others also stood up in a hurry, all standing in a row, just like the kindergarten children who had fruit in the kindergarten, and those pairs of eyes were all staring at Yan Huan, as if they were all about Yan Huan. Dig down a piece of meat. Yan Huan is not a Tang monk, her meat is not very tasty. Lu Yi came over and stood in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan poked his head from behind him and smiled at them. This smile almost caused several hearts to beat violently. If it wasn¡¯t Lu Yi¡¯s wife, if it wasn¡¯t Lu Yi¡¯s here, these people might have rushed up to bite off Yan Yan¡¯s flesh. . Idols are men and women, young and old, and they are all fans of Yan Huan. A few days ago, they knew that Yan Huan was actually married, and the target was their Lu Da prosecutor. Although they did not show anything, but in the back, who knows if they are kicking their chests? Their national goddess was even taken down by Prosecutor Lu. What good is such a piece of wood and a stone? How could the goddess look at him? "Go out," Lu Yi put his hand on the door and warned these people that Wu Bo did not dare to look around. The wife of the leader did not dare to look around. With a bang, Lu Yi closed the door. Then she sat down and continued to eat. After a few bites, she reached out and squeezed Yan Huan''s face hard. "Marrying a wife like you is really enough for a man." "Oh..." Yan Huan laughed and propped up his jaw on the table, and then tilted his head. "Then do you regret it? Now it''s too late to regret it." Lu Yi continued to eat. Although he said this in his mouth, he was in a good mood, but his lips were accompanied by this smile, which was hardly noticeable. Chapter 432: That ex-girlfriend But the few people who just came in could not help but fought a cold war. I didn¡¯t know what was going on, so it was a sudden change in the sky, how could it be so cold. Speaking of walking away, of course, she kept her promise. She promised to give Wu Bo their signature. Well, they asked if they signed it. Of course, they signed it. Almost Lu Yi¡¯s department, whether it¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s subordinates or The aunts who cleaned, even the uncle who looked at the back door, and the chefs in the canteen had come to see the stars. Of course, they also signed Yan Huan. When Yan Huan came the next day, it seemed that there were fewer people. Later, she still heard that she seemed to be busy with work. Everyone had no way to do it, but it was Lu Yi¡¯s arrangement. Yan Huan did not ask, and Lu Yi did not answer. She would come over every day to deliver food to Lu Yi. Maybe at first, everyone was pleasantly surprised and surprised, but after a long time, the beauty of the prosperous age and the habit of watching became immune. At the beginning, some people secretly laid down their jobs to see what the stars looked like, but after a few days, they did what they should do. Yan Huan also became the guest here. She came over every day to bring food to Lu Yi, and the dishes were very good. You can see that she was absolutely devoted. Over the past few days, their land prosecutors have all looked up. Therefore, we must marry a good wife. As far as a woman like Huan is concerned, in fact, no one feels that she will be a good wife, because after all, her identity is there, public figures, and after the national shadow, such a woman can only be used for posing, when only How could a beautiful vase cook and wash for men. However, Yan Huan actually cooks Lu Yi¡¯s laundry. Lu Yi¡¯s clothes are all washed and ironed by her, and then the matching is complete. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes are good, so the clothes she matches are always Very fashionable. And Lu Yi was a born hanger. Before marriage, he could not be said to be fashionable. He could only say that he was well-dressed, but after marriage, he felt that the aura was bigger. Of course, the dress is also a feeling. Very tasteful. After being busy for a few days, Lu Yi was finally able to go home and have a good night¡¯s sleep. Thanks to Yan Huan, he came every day to take care of his stomach. Otherwise, he might be a ghost now. The good looks are coming. Tomorrow I will go to Haishi University. Lu Shi will not say good to the broken hair in Yan Huan''s ears, and then squeeze her face. How come she has lost weight recently, is she eating less? Yan Huan''s mouth was flat. She ate a lot. She was not thin. She was fat. Didn''t she see that her waist was a full circle thicker than before? If you become fat again, it''s probably impossible to put on your clothes. She reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "What do you do at Haishi University, did you meet your ex-girlfriend?" For Huan''s first time feeling. The words ex-girlfriend are really annoying. Ex-girlfriend, Lu Yida didn''t think about it. He went to Haishi University, what is the relationship with his ex-girlfriend? "Isn''t your ex-girlfriend a university teacher?" Yan Huan was very clear, more than anything, not that Fang Zhu that woman, that extinction teacher too, she was a teacher at Haishi University. Fangzhu? This is how Lu Yi remembered, oh, she is at Haishi University. Lu Yi will pull her right hand, gently rubbing her fingertips. "Why do you have to settle accounts with me?" "You don''t think I don''t have a culture," Yan Huan pinched Lu Yi''s finger. "No level, not an intellectual. Others are university teachers. They have both face and knowledge." "Nonsense," Lu Yi really wanted to knock her head off, "What are you thinking about all day?" "Fang Zhu and I have only been in contact for a few days. Do you have to worry about this?" "Of course," Lu Yi sat up and pinched her hands on Lu Yi''s neck. Today she will show him what is the most poisonous woman''s heart. "You said, do you have anything with her?" "What do you want to ask?" Lu Yiren held Yan Huan''s small hand stuck on his neck. His arms are surrounded by Yan Huan''s two arms. If it is really fighting, Yan Huan''s small arm and calf, surely He was about to be released by him. Yan Huan couldn''t beat Lu Yi, she knew this very well. However, if it really fights, Lu Yi can''t beat it. "Don''t pretend to me, Prosecutor Lu, your silence can only represent your guilty conscience." Lu Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, "You want to know, have I ever gone to bed with her?" Yan Huan pinched Lu Yi''s neck for a while, but felt his own fingers hurt. "Then, are there any?" She thought she didn''t care, but it was uncomfortable to think about it. When Lu Yi and another woman rolled sheets, she couldn''t figure out how it felt. Anyway, it was like eating something sour. , Can''t swallow, can''t spit out. "Who do you think I am?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan back, "Is it a woman I''m going to nibble?" "Maybe you''re really gnawing," Yan Huan didn''t believe. A warm jade and warm incense were beside him. It seemed wrong, too. The extermination master was too close. Lu Yi opened Yan Huan''s arm and pulled a quilt over her to cover her. She rubbed the top of her head. Any woman, you are the first." Mianyan laughed like a kitten, rubbed his neck, and passed the warm light through the room, quietly letting the years pass by, at her fingertips, and then in their lives. And such a lapse is even happy. Life is short, and it works and cherishes. Haishi University, although there is the word Haishi in its name, it is the top university in the country, which gathers the top faculty at home and abroad, as well as various top teaching equipment, and the admission score is also very high. There are also universities in the country that can be ranked, so the students who have reported in recent years are also national talents. As soon as I stepped into Haishi University, I felt like I had entered another small society. This university is self-contained and located in a prosperous place in Haishi. However, there are relatively few buildings around It is built according to the school. Compared to other places, it is still quiet. Outside, there are several bus lines on the campus, which are all for picking up and dropping off students. The transportation is very convenient. From the airport, to the train station, and the long-distance bus station. There are buses that reach the bottom, so it is very easy to find here. Chapter 433: Who marries her Lu Yi drove the car into the school, and some students who knew the goods instantly pointed at the incoming car with their classmates. "The latest Hummer, this model is my favorite, and I know it is modified at a glance. The market value of such a modified Hummer is at least five fingers." "Huh, where''s the car, so cattle." Some students are drooling at other people¡¯s cars. Men have a natural passion for cars. It is also possible that every man¡¯s heart has a dream of a hero, but a woman is the opposite. The only one who loves is the man who came out of the car. The car found a parking space and stopped, and then the door opened, and a man in a black trench coat came out. The trench coat grew to his knee, but because he was too tall, he felt like wearing it. Stylish, just like a male model, the body is also very good, although it is winter, but it can be felt, the man''s muscles are angry. "Huh, isn''t that man the boyfriend of our teacher?" "What boyfriend?" A long-haired girl pouted, "Have you not watched the news, he broke up with our teacher Fang already, and he is married, do you know who he married?" "Who?" It seems that there is really no one to know, it is a short-haired student. "You are really out of touch with society." The long-haired girl poked her classmates'' heads, "A few days ago, between anti-hacking and being hacked, there was a big show. As a result, guess who won, just, yes, he..." The girl reached out and pointed to the man in front of the phone, "His..." "Wife." "Oh..." the short-haired girl understood. "But who is his wife?" The long-haired girl rolled her eyes and didn''t read such big news. Where did this come from, the Martian or the caveman? "His wife''s name is Yan Huan." "Yanhuan, it''s really nice." The short-haired girl nodded constantly, she liked the name. "It''s pretty good," the long-haired girl took out her cell phone and turned over a photo. "People grow more beautiful, and of course they are rich." The short-haired girl suddenly screamed, "Ah, it''s her, Yan Huan, Yan Huan, my goddess!" "It''s also my goddess," the long-haired girl put away her mobile phone. Yan Huan''s face value is really all-you-can-eat for men, women, children, and children. There is such a high popularity. "You said, this is the present wife of our teacher''s ex-boyfriend?" "Well," the long-haired girl nodded constantly. "That''s it. Although it seems that the relationship is a little more complicated, it is actually the case." "If I were that man, I would also like to marry Yan Huan, how beautiful, the children born later are also beautiful, our teacher Fang is just like an extermination teacher, long as it is not good, but also to treat myself Dressed like that every day, what do you say is better than others?" "Of course it''s better," the long-haired girl was not convinced. "Isn''t it older?" The girl with short hair suddenly stretched out her finger and pulled the sleeve of the girl with long hair, my sister, don''t say it. The long-haired girl just wanted to pull back her sleeves, and it turned out that something blocked the light in front of her. She turned her face and saw a black shadow standing in front of her. There is no messy hair in the forehead, a black, non-characteristic suit, and black eye glasses on the face that represent education. This is really myopic. This is the proof of her knowledge, but it is because myopia is too serious. By the way, the glasses have been worn for a long time, so the eyeballs are deformed, and if they don¡¯t smile, the whole is like an extinct master. There is no color. It''s black and black. "Fang, Teacher Fang..." The two students lowered their heads in a hurry, and could only look at their toes instead of looking at others. They are also really unlucky, but just chatting for a while, how can they be caught by the teacher too. Fang Zhu turned around and lifted his head, also raised his chest, but his face was terrible, almost all of them hated biting his teeth. The man in front leaned on his car. A phone call seemed to take a long time, but I could feel it. He was in a good mood. Although he didn¡¯t laugh often, his facial features were tough through the refraction of light. It was not cold. Fang Zhu just stepped forward, and the man stood up and walked forward. He put his mobile phone in his pocket, and his temperament was almost no one can match, especially in the school. A college student like a bud. This is the difference between a mature man and a boy. Not only work, financial resources, but also mentality, demeanor, and personality are huge differences. It is not so easy for a man to grow. Some people are born, but some people are lost. Fang Zhu squeezed his hand tightly, and the pair of eyes under the glasses followed with a strong round, and his teeth grinded up and down. Lu Yi, Lu Yi, Lu Yi. what do you mean? Why do you still appear in front of me, are you humiliating me? The students around her seemed to be pointing at her, saying she was ugly, saying that she was inferior to others, how could she not be compared to an illiterate drama, she had a high education, high level, and high work. Who can compare with her? Once again, she raised her neck like a proud cock, but when she walked to a place where no one was there, it was that kind of powerlessness and failure. She had to admit that she didn''t forget Lu Yi at all. She likes Lu Yi, but why. . Lu Yi is not hers. What did she do wrong, and thinking of the past, she almost always had a kind of regret, but is regret useful, Lu Yi is married. However, she pushed the glasses up again. What if a stone like Lu Yi got married? What''s the difference between marrying a woman and marrying a stone? There will be no happiness, yes, absolutely will not be happy. The two female students were relieved to see Fang Zhu left. "Mr. Fang''s face was so ugly just now," the short-haired woman said, shrinking her neck. "Just now my eyes are protruding." "That''s because she has too much nearsightedness and physiological changes in her eyes," the long-haired girl corrected the saying of the short-haired girl. "It has nothing to do with emotions. It is definitely physiological." "I think Teacher Fang must be regretting that such a high-quality man is hard to find. It is a pity that the short-haired girls are all for Fang Zhu. You said that Teacher Fang is a 28-year-old elder fairy. Who dares to marry him?" Chapter 434: His husband is so handsome "Anyway, I am a man, I won''t marry." The long-haired girl touched the back of her hand and said, "Ms. Fang asked for it. The boyfriend wanted to have a good pain, but it was nothing wrong for her. What a servant, she is not a queen." "En," the short-haired girl kept nodding in agreement. She had wanted to express her opinion again. As a result, the light in front of her was lost again. She instinctively tightened her body. It would not be that the teacher was back. "Hello, may I ask..." A very nice voice reached their ears, and the short-haired girl finally spit out the breath she was hanging from her heart. God, it really scared her to death, so it¡¯s better to say less about other people¡¯s bad things. The short-haired girl raised her face and saw a very beautiful woman smiling with them. She also brought a pair of glasses, but the eyes were very beautiful and clear, and the same was also bright-eyed, inside her eyes Just like a stream of spring water flowing, it was like her voice, wherever it went, the spring water dingdong was clear. "You are, you are..." The long-haired girl suddenly covered her mouth and burst into tears. The woman put her finger on her lips. "Hush... don''t say." "Well, well," the long-haired girl kept rubbing her hands on her body, and then she held out her hand, "So, can I shake your hand with you?" "Okay," the beautiful woman held out her hand and shook her. The eldest girl let go of her hand, and she didn''t want to wash her hands anymore. Well, she would never wash her hands ever since. "Well, I would like to ask, have you ever seen a man in a black trench coat?" The beautiful woman still smiled Yingying. "Are you asking Mr. Lu?" The long-haired girl grabbed the point all at once. In fact, as soon as she talked about the black trench coat, she knew what the woman asked. "Well, yes," the woman smiled and smiled, it was very beautiful, and the beauty almost made all the people laugh. This smile, hey, it was really a take-all for men and women. "Mr. Lu has gone to the Academic Affairs Office, he will speak in the auditorium, yes, the auditorium is on the right hand side, then turn left, the place with the most people is." The long-haired girl said quickly, also pointing in the direction. "Thank you," when the pretty woman was about to leave, she ended up thinking about something. She took out two small key chains from her bag. "This is for you, study hard," the keychain is one by one. The picture above is a cartoon image of Huanhuan, very close, and you know who you are at a glance. "Thank you," the long-haired girl stuttered. She wanted to scream, want to shout. "Oh my god, she sees Yan Huan!" And the short-haired girl is obviously still some kind of Mu Na, she just feels that the keychain in her hand is pretty, and there is a signature on it. "Yanhuan?" "Yanhuan!" She reacted suddenly, Yanhuan who just spoke to us just now. "Yeah," the long-haired girl took the keychain to her eyes. "I still touched the goddess''s hand, and the goddess is so beautiful, and it seems to be still makeup. This kind of makeup has made our teacher Fang wonderful. Scum, if I were a man and my eyes were blind, I would like Teacher Fang." The short-haired girl stood face to shoulder, she hadn''t touched the goddess'' hand yet, but when she went to her goddess again, no one knew where to go. At this time, Yan Huan lowered the hat on her head a little lower. Fortunately, this is the school. No one noticed her. She didn¡¯t know how much influence she had. Anyway, don¡¯t be too shocked. It¡¯s better to be low-key, she just wants to come over to see her handsome husband. Of course, she is also afraid of certain women. She didn''t have much mustard for the Miaoxin Garden, but she didn''t like Fangzhu for two lifetimes. Who let Fang Zhu spend his life for several years, and finally married Lu Yi, the uncle could bear, the aunt could not bear. Lu Yi can be tolerant. She came here without telling anyone, and of course Lu Yi was the same. When I walked to the auditorium, Yan Huan picked the last seat and sat down. At this time, there were no people in the auditorium. The scattered ones were also several students who were chatting and watching mobile phones. class. She also took out her mobile phone and played a small game. Well, the more popular one recently is that Yan Huan feels a little stupid. She is not too good. Her level is now very high, but they are all high-level students in the mathematics department. The prosecutor Lu hit it out, and the prosecutor Lu was invincible. He immediately killed a piece of it, and as soon as it reached her hand, it became a turtle. . She didn''t play well, it was still terrible, but she just likes to play. It''s a big deal to be abused by someone. She asked her husband to brush it back. Then, by the way, they taught those who bullied her. She played one game after another, always losing, and she had not won it once. And there are more and more people in the auditorium. The whole auditorium can accommodate thousands of people. This time Lu Yi came over and the lectures were all about Fajin and the like. The school attached great importance to it, almost The students in the school are not allowed to be absent. In the study, the students are just blindly learning. In fact, it is a kind of backwardness and a mistake. Therefore, the full development of the intellectual, physical, and mental skills is the future talent. In between, understanding the law and understanding the law requires a person to keep in mind all his life. There were a lot of people in the venue, and it started to be noisy, and even a variety of different flavors, perfume smells on girls, some good smells, bad smells, and various skin care products, boys sweat Smell, the smell of washing powder. It is not unpleasant to mix all kinds of flavors, because they all come from here, and the most feeling may be the youthfulness of the students. This is a long history of evidence that I have lightened this year. The lights below are dimmer, so no one will notice her, and there are more and more people in the auditorium. At this time, everyone is just a drop in the sea, and it is insignificant. Only then can she feel a person''s insignificance. To live the right self, but also to fight others. She smiled a little, propped up her face, and smiled at the highly anticipated man who was already standing on the stage. Well, her husband is so handsome. And indeed, Lu Yi is very handsome, and his aura is also terrible. It may have been used to control the life and death and fate of a person. He just sits like that, staring at the front lightly, you will feel that he is looking at you, and you will also feel that everything in front of you is invisible. Chapter 435: You are really married The front is all the remarks of the headmaster''s generous, it is worthy of the headmaster of Haishi University, literary level can be said, almost speaking is almost no stumbling block, and it will make people feel a kind of surging excitement. Here is our sea prosecutor Mr. Lu Yilu speaking for us. The principal first clapped his hands, and the students below quickly clapped their hands, and for these students, Lu Yi is what they want To get close to a goal, it is difficult to say who can reach this point, because there must be only one Lu Yi in this world. Lu Yi stood up, he didn¡¯t have any preparations, and he didn¡¯t make preparations in advance. He knew this because he had no time at all. On weekdays, the work of the prosecutor¡¯s office was busy. When he came back, he sometimes had to work overtime. Sometimes she fell asleep, he was still busy, she woke up several times, he was still not busy, so there was no chance to prepare anything, and this time came to Haishi University, or temporarily informed, the next day, That is to say, now his people came directly. But even so, Prosecutor Lu¡¯s language ability is amazing. He is talking about facts and cases he has handled, ranging from big to small, light to heavy, and many things. It is hidden in these cases, and it will give a warning to these college students about what to do and what can¡¯t be done, and this seed is quietly implanted in their hearts, and this seed will gradually If there is a chance, their germination and growth may become the motto of their life, or they may let them avoid something, learn something, understand it, and it will certainly be used for life. His voice is very low and nice, the quiet and quiet with the cello, the voice is calm, but also a little heavy, and then it is heavily pressed on the hearts of these still pure students. It is better to give them a knife now than to take a detour in the future. This world is already cruel, you have to learn to be cruel, and you have to learn to endure. Lu Yi gave them a special lesson. He was not a teacher. He didn¡¯t maintain any order on the spot. You can listen, you can listen, but you don¡¯t know why. Everyone even listened. Even listening, it started to ponder. The principal shook his head involuntarily. Why not be a teacher with such eloquence. Fang Zhu, who was sitting on one side, still bit his upper and lower teeth tightly, and almost all of them hurt their roots when running in. Everyone appreciates Landing Yi, is it also at the same time, is also mocking her, mocking her for giving up such a good man. This man is hers originally, it should be hers. She didn''t know why, she always had all kinds of thoughts. Even when she dreamed back at midnight, the dream she sometimes achieved was that she and Lu Yi were married. But they are also respectful, and now it seems like something has been pulled away from her, and then it is so empty that it was taken away by others. Lu Yi is still talking, and the underlying study has been all attracted. Nearly a thousand students, almost all haven''t heard a little noise. They are listening, they are remembering, they are also thinking. And his Fengcai is also folded to a small group of girls, but it is a pity that the people are already married, and the married woman is a beautiful woman, and she is also very famous. The goddess of the country, Yan Huan, the four box office elixir alone The words are also quite valuable. Besides, they still have a lot of money. How can such actors not make money? Just one advertisement, one endorsement, they don¡¯t know how much money is credited, let alone play some movies and TV series, Yan Huan¡¯s remuneration, It is quite high in the industry, but she is not easy to take the show now, if you do, a lot of people want to find her. No, it''s because of the box office elixir, those four words. After Lu Yi finished the lecture, there was a huge round of applause again for a long time without interruption. Lu Yi nodded to the students under the stage. He didn''t know why. He always felt that these students had a familiar sight, staring at him constantly. When the principal saw that Lu Yi had finished speaking, he stood up again and wanted everyone to go back to think about it. Of course, everyone had to write an aftersight, which was recorded in the credits. Lu Yi came out of the bathroom and he looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s this time, she should be asleep now, um, sleep a little longer, a little woman with severe anemia, he has taken her and doesn''t know what to do. Originally he wanted to make a phone call, but it turned out that if she really fell asleep, his phone call would not wake her up. Forget it, still not playing, anyway, he will be home soon. He put his cell phone in his pocket, but when he was about to leave, a woman came over from a short distance. It''s an acquaintance and the strangest familiar. There are not many acquaintances here, and there seems to be only one woman. "Lu Yi, I want to talk to you." Fang Zhu stood not far from Lu Yi, the more he felt that this man should belong to her, and the last life should belong to her. Lu Yi didn''t speak, he didn''t feel that they had anything to talk about, but Fang Zhu had already said it himself. "Lu Yi, are you married?" Fang Zhu asked, with some questioning tone, just like catching a cheating husband, she could not enter the role, could not enter the ex-girlfriend, the lover was married, the bride was not me Among the roles. Although she already knew the facts, she also saw what the woman posted on Weibo. To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe it at first glance, and she still didn¡¯t believe it until now. Lu Yi married and married him The person is not her, but someone else, she is not married, how could Lu Yi be knotted. "Well, I''m done," Lu Yi leaned his back against the wall behind him. "Ms. Fang, if you have anything else, please hurry up and say, I still have things, and I don''t have much time." This sentence, Miss Fang, almost always pierced Fang Zhu''s heart, the most painful place. "Lu Yi, we should be a couple," Fang Zhu always has this feeling, this strong feeling, it seems that as long as Lu Yi really does not get married, when they are in their thirties, he will gather It will be her. But, now, Lu Yi has become a married woman, and she still no one cares. Is this too ironic. Chapter 436: Since he left Lu Yi flattened her lips gently, and there was not too much emotion on her face. "Ms. Fang, no matter what relationship we used to be, it''s gone." No one can say in his life. When you meet, you have to be together and you should be together. It¡¯s not suitable if someone says it¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s not suitable if you think it¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s only when you really experience it that you know it¡¯s you. Want to find. Just like him and Yan Huan, Lu Yi always thought that he would marry a knowledgeable, intelligent, family-like woman like Fang Zhu in the future, but he was also a woman of average appearance, but in the end, he married a person he never I never thought of it, a beautiful and delicate woman who could love life with his life and pain all his life. As for Fang Zhu, he can only say sorry, what he considered suitable at the time was neither love nor love. Fang Zhu''s self-esteem was somewhat hurt by Lu Yi''s words, and it also hurt his heart. What else does she want to say, what is she still looking forward to, you divorce, you marry me, you divorce, I marry you. However, she couldn''t say it, just when she couldn''t get enough courage, wanted to persevere, and wanted to try again, a woman walked in from a short distance, her figure was very beautiful, Although it is not very high, but the proportion of the figure is very good, the waist is thin and the legs are long, the curve of the waist is perfect, although the figure is very slender, but it can be seen, her development is a bit jealous for women Too. The big place is big, the small place should be absolutely small. The thin place is also extremely thin. Under the light shadow, even the shadow cast on the ground almost has a delicate and delicate feeling. Afraid of breaking, I''m afraid of breaking it when I touch it. Lu Yi stood up straight and still had calm facial features. At this time, he had some sense of oppression. "Come here." Lu Yi reached out to the woman who came by. Yan Huan walked over and of course crossed the place where Yan Zhu stood. The contrast between the two women was quite strong. Between the vase and the old nun, which one would the man choose? Subjectively speaking, he would not choose the old nun. Rough skin, thick meat, difficult to chew, difficult to swallow, indigestion. Her clothes corner seemed to have touched Fang Zhu lightly. The things that belonged to her last life seemed to be separated at this moment, and also ended. Lu Yi grabbed her arm and held her finger on her shoulder. "I came here." "Yeah," Yan Huan is very good, and of course honest. "No one brought it?" Lu Yi asked again, as if the sound was not right, and he was still and quiet. "Bring it," Yan Huan lowered his head and pointed his finger at him. "Who?" "Car." Lu Yi really wants to strangle this woman who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. Does she not know that she is a public figure? In case of a bad get, her identity is exposed. If these students get crazy, they must eat her. The injury on my hand is not good, do I need to add some injury to my body? "Look, I haven''t been recognized, I pretended to be very good," Yan Huan pointed to his glasses, seeing it well, she is really a very delicate woman, and of course she is also smart, knowing that she should be soft at the right time, Lu Yi faced such a face and told the truth, he couldn''t stop, but he felt that he really took Yan Huan''s courage too much. Go back and tidy up. "I saw you," Yan Huan reached out and played with the buttons on Landi. "Well?" Lu Yi raised an eyebrow. "Are you going to listen to my speech?" "Yeah," Yan Huan pushed his glasses up, but he was not used to it. How could this always go down? "How is it?" Lu Yi pulled down the hat on her head a little, letting her play with her buttons again, she saw her slender fingers pull the buttons from time to time to pull Qiuqiu, one hand still Some gauze is wrapped around to protect the fingers from the new flesh that grows, and also to block those scars. "Listen to the truth?" Yan Huan raised his face, and then pulled Lu Yi''s button. "Naturally," Lu Yi liked the truth. The truth is not good, but it is useful. The lies are nice, but they will kill people. "Four words," Yan Huan reached out. "Well?" Lu Yi waited for the answer. "Benefits are great." Yan Huan''s eyes are curved, and the facial features are soft. When it falls like Yuehua, a thin layer of mist comes out. "You are over the age, and if you are with me, don''t even think about crime, I will take care of you." Lu Yi clenched her hand and tightened her fine fingers, "Go, We are home." "Okay," Yan Huan kept silent about what Lu Yi and Fang Zhu said just now, because she heard it, and because she wanted to leave Fang Zhu with some respectful words. After all, without her intervention, Lu Yi''s life might be It is still the way of the last life, and lives together with Fang Zhuping indifferently and respectfully. Fang Zhu is not good for Lu Yi, she knows. She snatched Lu Yi from Fang Zhu, so she would treat him well and be very good to him. As for what she could return to Fang Zhu, this is a respectful statement. When Fang Zhu saw the two people leaving, his body shivered. This feeling is uncomfortable, this feeling is uncomfortable. This feeling is helpless. Lu Yi opened the car door, let Yan Huan go in, and then took the blanket on the car to cover her, and then fastened her seat belt. Yan Huan just got into the car and began to feel a little drowsy. "Sleep, I will wake you up when I get there." Lu Yi said goodbye to the broken hair in her ears. He has been busy these past few days. Even she is not sleeping well, so tired is normal and human. How could it not be tired, pain, or pain. People are always people, and no one is superman. Yan Huan closed his eyes, his hands were also held together, and the fingers of his right hand could still feel the faint pain, which could be tolerated or ignored. When the car was opened again, Lu Yi had already left here. After the black Hummer left, there were still many boys staring at the car that had just passed away. They were all sighing that the car was very handsome, of course, because of that. A very special number plate, and some guesses behind that car. Who opened it and what the background is. Fang Zhu came out from one side. At times, her complexion was very bad, or even very bad. The lighter her hair was combed, the more unwilling and hateful her heart was, but what could she do? This was his, but now it has become someone else''s. And she can''t come back anymore, it seems that her life is about to change, from the beginning of the appearance of Yan Huan, from the beginning of the man leaving. "Huh, Teacher Fang, what''s wrong with you?" A few passing teachers, seeing Fang Zhu''s black face, asked her worriedly. Chapter 437: Big chest "It''s okay, it''s too hot," Fang Zhu lifted his back. Then, he lifted his chin up, and his unchanging dress was always the thickest scenery in this school. Strict teaching, rich knowledge, extinction teacher too, no one dares to marry. "Wake up," Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s face. "We''re here." Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she was a little confused, thinking she was at home, and thought she was on her soft bed. "Are you here?" She sat up and the car was parked in the underground garage of the community. "Well, it''s here," Lu Yi helped her to unbuckle her seat belt and opened the car door. The man went out with him, and Yan Huan yawned, still a little sleepy, and went to sleep again after a while. Lu Yi held her hand tightly and lowered her head. She saw that she was still squinting her eyes, and she had always had a small white face like a transparent face. At this time, with some fishy looseness just after waking up, her long eyelashes also fluttered. . It seems to fly, or close. When he reached the elevator, Yan Huan held his arm tight again. "I still sleep, I am sleepy." "Go home and go to bed," Lu Yi patted her face, "I can''t sleep here, I''ll catch a cold," the elevator ascended quickly, and it had reached the 13th floor. The house on the 15th floor, sometimes Yiling would Come and live, now it is empty. Yan Huan is like a lazy cat, all pulled away by the landing. Lu Yi opened the door, and as soon as he entered, a soft thing had rushed over. "Beans," Yan Huan immediately opened his eyes, squatted down, and picked up the beans. "Meow..." Douzi licked Yan Huan''s finger, which was too much weight. Lu Yi dropped the cat from her arms, washed her hands and went to bed, her eyes could not be opened, and she was still thinking about beans. Yan Huan looked at the poor four legs all lying on the ground, and there was no way. Beans, beans, who made you grow from such a cute and cute little milk cat to such a cat, . Really can''t move. Lu Yi came to the bathroom with words of joy and helped wash his hands. He was also careful to wipe the fingers of her right hand with a towel. Although the doctor said that this hand was okay, he could not rest assured. Yan Huan turned around and grabbed the clothes on his body, and her back was also on the sink. She slightly dangled her eyelashes, and the traces of light falling were the delicate and delicate things that fell on her face. She is really a beautiful woman, the kind that is between girl and woman, the most irresistible thing. Compared to the old, unmoving Fang Zhu, Yan Huan feels that Lu Yi likes his normal. "Lu Yi''s husband..." She grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes again, and the voice brought some coquettish, soft and luscious when she was sleeping. Who said she had no culture, she felt that she was quite cultural. "Well, ¡©Lu Yi let her hold, of course, this flicking after another, has made the demon in his body appear, he has no justice, no coldness, just want to take her off and swallow it into the abdomen in. "Am I am big-headed?" she grumbled, thinking about what Fang Zhu said to her before. This sentence seems to be the most. Well, she is big-headed, what is Fang Zhu, chest Small brain, wrong, no chest. "No, very smart," Lu Yi has never doubted Yan Huan''s IQ. Perhaps Huan Huan is not a shrewd woman, and of course she is not a fool. Her stupidity sometimes comes from her atmosphere. Some things are rare. As for whether the chest is big, Lu Yitu leaned down, and the warm breath was also sprayed on the base of her ear. At that moment, her body seemed to have passed a current, and the whole person followed. It''s crispy. I''ve seen it many times, well, great. The man¡¯s voice is hoarse and horrible, and he is very **** at this time. Who said that only women in the world can be sultry, and so can men. At the very least, Yan Huan can¡¯t refuse every time, and she doesn¡¯t want to refuse. She likes the passion he brought to him, the blushing heartbeat he brought to her, and the moment, like the beauty of flying to heaven. And Lu Yi really did what he did. Absolutely, he didn¡¯t just say he didn¡¯t do it. He didn¡¯t talk much, but he was an activist. Isn¡¯t he brainless? Does he know that he is a husband? I also know, and I also know a certain size of her body, that makes him unable to extricate himself, he is always a greedy person, whether it is Fang Zhu, or other women, no woman can make him lose his mind, She alone, too, will have a soft, unconceivable body, which will bring him the kind of ecstasy that he has never experienced before. Well, soft talents chew, hard, he has no desire. When everything is calm, Yan Huan has fallen asleep, and above all the affairs, Lu Yi has always dominated. Yan Huan originally thought that he can¡¯t do it, who knows, it¡¯s not, with an ascetic face, and Lu Yi, who was calm, was actually terrible in some things. That, who told her that Lu Yi did not mention it, come over, she promised not to kill him. No, this person seemed to be herself. No one had ever told Lu Yi that he would not lift it. He couldn''t. It was her own opinion. Lu Yi is terrible, this is her evaluation of Lu Yi, um, the affairs above, and the most terrible thing is that it makes you unable to extricate yourself. "Sleep," Lu Yi kissed her forehead. "Hold me to sleep," Yan Huan stretched out his hands, did not want to get up, nor did he want him to get up. "Okay," Lu Yi comforted her back, making her sleep more comfortable, and at this time, the two of them were like conjoined babies and could not be separated in this lifetime. Lu Yi lowered his head, pulled the quilt on her, and hugged her tightly. For him, the little woman was very petite, originally not too tall, and the skeleton was very slender. Sometimes he was afraid of breaking her. Bones. Love it carefully and guard it carefully, fearing that she will be bullied, or that she will be hurt. "Sleep," he hugged the woman in his arms a little tighter, and this body accidentally lay close to his arms, just like she was born for him, and his blankness for so long, just left for her . When Yan Huan came back, she was almost insomnia every day. She had nightmares every day. She was also afraid of blackness. It was better to raise them for a few years. Phobia, so he is now used to leaving a small light on the head of the bed, afraid that she will be afraid when she wakes up. In fact, three years have passed, and many things have changed. In terms of joy, she is not like the past. She is afraid of the past. She is learning to accept the past. From the perspective of acceptance, she sees her mistakes and then corrects her mistakes. . Chapter 438: Obviously warm man At this time, she was sleeping very uncomfortably, as if she had had a nightmare, and a drop of cold sweat began to ooze from her forehead, even at the corners of her eyes. Ye Shuyun cried while holding the number of a picture frame, and Lu Yi stood behind her, a face with no half expression, but what could not be ignored was also hidden in the pain in his dark eyes, which had spread over the tip of his eyebrow until His entire body. He squeezed his hands hard, as if he was enduring hard. "It''s alright, he has no father like you," Yan Huan looked at the pair of mother and son, Zhang Yang smiled, and she stood in front of Lu Qin, they were crying, she was laughing , Laughter of misfortune. The deceased is the biggest, she is actually inhuman. And her humanity has long been wiped out, starting when she married the Lu family. Lu Yi suddenly raised his face, a pair of black eyes pierced Yan Huan, at this time, his body was unreasonably tense, his colorless thin lips were also tightly tightened, Yan Huan only saw the anger under his hidden eyes, but Did not find the pain in his heart, the kind of regretful love, the kind of bitter deep love. Ye Shuyun hugged the photo frame tightly, and inside the photo frame was a photo of a middle-aged man in military uniform, similar to Lu Yichang''s, with the same eyebrows, the same unsmiling expression, and the same integrity. This is Lu Yi''s father, Lu Jin. Yan Huan wanted to be ironic again, but I don¡¯t know why. Suddenly, there was a kind of sadness that made her eyes sore and sore throat. No, no, no, it¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s like this, it seems like What is wrong, what is wrong. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." It seems that someone is calling her, the voice is familiar. Wake up, she wants to wake up, she wants to wake up, she must wake up, she is not in a dream, she is not in such a terrible dream. Huanhuan woke up, Lu Yi gently patted Yanhuan''s face, at this time Yanhuan was very bad, she was crying, she was crying with her eyes closed, I didn''t know what she dreamed about, she could make her cry like this, more It was cold sweat. Is it a terrible nightmare? Yan Huan finally opened her eyes. She sniffed her nose, but her heart was sour and uncomfortable. "Good, not afraid, just dreaming." Lu Yi rubbed her face with her fingers, coaxing her from time to time, "Good, not afraid, it is a nightmare, just a nightmare, it¡¯s okay when you wake up," and he is really worried about Yan Huan, she has always been You will have Lin nightmares, sometimes you will cry when you dream, and you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Yan Huan sucked her nose and her throat was still uncomfortable. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and couldn''t tell. "Good boy, it''s alright." Lu Yi sat up and hugged her into her arms, then coaxed her like a child, Yan Huan shook her head again. She buried her face in Lu Yi''s arms and held him tightly. Not a dream, not a dream, what to do, not a dream. What should I do, Lu Yi, tell me, what should I do, what should I do, what should you do, what should we do? "Don''t be afraid, the dream will wake up, everything will pass, um." Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, not afraid, it will pass, there is nothing that can''t be solved, only the dream that you don''t want to go, don''t want to go through. Yan Huan lifted her eyes from Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. She quietly looked at the newly-wed wedding photo of the two hanging on the wall. At that moment, she saw warm heart and love in his eyes. . Eh, not afraid, not afraid, she is not afraid, she told herself that she is not afraid, it is still okay now, Lu Yi¡¯s father is still there, Lu Yi hasn¡¯t had a family ruined, she can, she can, right. She can marry Lu Yi, far away from Lu Qin¡¯s spoiled man, Yi Ling is not dead, and she is still married. Now she has babies and wants to be a mother, then she can also save Lu Yi¡¯s father, no It would make him die like this, let Ye Shuyun lose her husband, and let Lu Yi lose his father. There can be no less in their family. "Let''s go home for dinner today," Lu Yi pressed her forehead against Yan Huan''s forehead. She wanted to know if she was uncomfortable and had a fever, but fortunately, no, but her face was not too good. There has always been little blood. However, He Yibin said that Yan Huan¡¯s body now has severe anemia, and these are all because of him, he knows, but her body is in good health, and she has to play a game with him every day. Exercise is really a violent little woman. However, her complexion is indeed not very good today. "Okay," Yan Huan nodded and agreed, but in nowhere, her eyes brought some unsolvable worry, how could she forget this thing, and she found that she actually really forgot Many things, and sometimes remind her, are such nightmares one after another. When Lu Yi returned to the Lu family with Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were already waiting for them. Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand in, he changed his shoes, and then took out a pair of ladies'' slippers from the shoe cabinet and placed them in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan put his foot in it, stuffed it in soft and warm slippers, and then clenched Lu Yi''s hand again. They all made the Lu''s nanny look surprised. Lu Yi was never A man who can take care of others too. He is too stupid and too stiff. He can¡¯t even laugh on weekdays. How can he take care of a woman. The women introduced by Ye Shuyun before did not come to the house. Which one, Lu Yi It was the initiative to serve tea to others, not because he was not polite, but because he had such a hard temper. However, it does not look like it now, Lu Yiming is a big warm man. "Brother is back, what a coincidence, our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time." Lu Qin walked over from afar, not knowing whether it was passing by occasionally, or still meeting deliberately, but his face was always wearing a fake mask. That''s it. What is a knife hidden in a smile? Does he really think that others can¡¯t understand it? Yan Huan now feels that he has always thought that he is very clever. Lu Qin, who is good at calculation, is actually the most stupid. What kind of thoughts does he play? Yi Yi understands that he just doesn¡¯t say anything, maybe he can think about it like this. He is taking care of, what he is taking care of, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know in his last life, but now he knows, he is taking care of her, he doesn¡¯t want to hurt her, otherwise, the last of his life It is impossible for Lu Qin to fall from such a high place. Dang Tang Yingdi, to be in prison for a lifetime. She lowered her head and played with Landing Yi¡¯s fingers, two fingers, pinching his thumbs from time to time. Lu Qin¡¯s fake face made her look vomiting, stunned, and disgusting. Chapter 439: That fool "Why, doesn''t sister-in-law know me?" Lu Qin put one of his hands in the pocket of his trousers, just stood there, with a kind of self-righteousness. In the eyes of Yan Huan, Lu Qin had everything Well, maybe even the **** pulled out is pretty, but he was exposed on his true face. When Yan Huan saw his face, he wanted to grab it, but he was afraid of getting his hands dirty. Yan Huan raised his face, pretending to be an ignorant figure. "Who is this fool?" Lu Yi froze for a moment, and the smile on Lu Qin''s face could no longer be stopped. Fool, fool, she actually said he was a fool? "It''s not a fool, it''s the second uncle''s son. His name is Lu Qin." Lu Yi answered as if there was no problem, but the fool came out of his mouth, and how it came was that it hurt someone''s face. "Oh, that''s not a fool. What is he smirking at?" Yan Huan''s face was unhappy. Someone would call her sister-in-law, did she drool at the sister-in-law? "I know that I am beautiful, but no matter how beautiful, it is also the dry food of the Lord," friends and wives are not allowed to play, let alone the sister-in-law. As soon as Lu Yi heard this, the eyes of his eyes became thicker, and some gloomy appearance appeared. "Lu Qin, pay attention to your identity." Lu Qin embarrassed his lips stiffened on his face. I''m sorry, brother, I don''t mean anything else. I''ve only seen it with my sister-in-law a few times. Although I haven''t cooperated yet, my sister-in-law should be impressed. "I don''t remember," Yan Huan interrupted Lu Qin''s words, "I only remember the long and beautiful ones." The smile on Lu Qin''s face could not be persisted, even the best temper was about to collapse at this time, and obviously, Yan Huan really had the ability to die and die, she did not treat Lu Qin Qi When he vomiting blood, he will not stop. Lu Qin sneered, "It seems that the sister-in-law is really forgotten, if there is nothing, then I will go first," he turned around, and did not wait for Lu Yi to answer, he already walked away, and he stepped on the ground The sound, if it is heavy, can kill people, maybe just want to smash people, but it is a pity that he is too light, not enough weight. "You don''t like him?" Lu Qin lowered his head and stared at Yan Huan''s pretty little face. Yan Huan didn''t like such direct dislikes to others. If she liked them, she would be close. If she didn''t like them, she would ignore them. Will not find guilt for himself. It''s really rare that she doesn''t like a person so much. Such directness is also relentless. Being a little bit of a person, Yan Huan knew that although she didn¡¯t have much education, she hadn¡¯t read too many books, and she had heard a lot of truths, but she was quite accurate about the scale between people. And she made it clear that she hated Lu Qin. And if Lu Yi remembers correctly, this is the first time Yan Huan met Lu Qin head-on, of course, at the Lu family. Has she seen Lu Qin before, Lu Yi does not know, because Yan Huan never said . Yan Huan clasped Lu Yi''s arm tightly and grunted, "He''s not good. He used to want to fight my idea before. I guess it''s because of my identity. After all, I should have made a lot of money." "This kind of person, I saw the benefits from his eyes, saw the calculation, he has no love, his love is all broken down in his unwillingness, let me believe that there is love in this man''s heart, I would rather believe a head The pig is on the tree." Lu Yi lowered his head and hugged her shoulders tightly. He didn''t speak, but in those gloomy black eyes, he also gave birth to a lot of displeasure. He looked at the direction of landing Qin leaving. The beautiful lips are very cold. Lu Qin is such a person, and Yan Huan is right. "Mom and dad, here we are," Lu Yi walked into the living room at home, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin happened to be there. The Lu family courtyard is a big house, and the other is Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son. Although Lu Qin¡¯s father is not there, the Lu Yi family has never bullied Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son. On the contrary, Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son are everywhere It¡¯s so unbearable everywhere that it bullied the family of Lu Yi, especially after Lu Jin¡¯s absence, Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun, who lacked the head of the family, can¡¯t be said to be sad, but the repressed is no longer like Normal people, Qin Xiaoyue used Lu Jin''s death from time to time to stimulate Ye Shuyun. At first, Ye Shuyun was not crazy, it was already a miracle. There is not much connection between the two houses, and each of them occupies one house. Therefore, the place where Lu Qin stood just now is still intentional. "You are here," Ye Shuyun stood up quickly. She didn''t care about her son anymore. She quickly held Yan Huan, and then pinched Yan Huan''s face, "Oh, why are we Huan Huan beautiful again, Lu Jin? , You said, how could this child''s small face grow so much, to the point that our sons are all rough guys, and they are nowhere to be seen." "I''m not a rude man too," Lu Jin raised his face from a pile of newspapers. His son wasn''t fresh anymore. Not all of his sons became old cow bones. "You can see even your big cake face?" Ye Shuyun teased her husband. "No one looks at you more when you go out, and only I can see you. I thought I was young and beautiful like Huanhuan. Yes, it was turned to someone''s hands in the end." "That''s not because I''m imposing," Lu Jin was in front of his soldiers'' eggs. It was towering like a mountain, unattainable, but in Ye Shuyun''s place, he didn''t even have a status. The Lu family has always hurt his wife, Lu Jin is, Lu Yi is also. Yan Huan walked quietly to Lu Yi''s side, so that the couple would be noisy again for a while, and it would affect her. Well, the other couple was in love and love, the others, don''t care. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun said one thing to me, the tone is tough, but they still have a good sense of humor. It can be seen that the relationship between their husband and wife must be very good. If one day, if there is one less, the other person will be sick. He died of the disease of love. Lu Jin is very good with Yan Huan''s daughter-in-law and is very satisfied. In her last life, Yan Huan has always felt that Lu Jin is difficult to get along with, because his face is as cold as Lu Yi, she hates Lu Yi also hates Lu Jin, even Lu Jin At the time of her death, she was still in trouble, saying that if she died, she died. It''s just that her mouth died well, but she didn''t know what kind of harm it was to those who lost their husbands and fathers. She is also an orphan without a parent, how can she be so bad? It was also due that she ended up in that way and was drained of blood. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi saw her eyes red, and still thought she was uncomfortable. Chapter 440: People do not blame "Yeah, it''s okay," Yan Huan shook her head, holding back the mist that gathered under her eyes. She didn''t cry, she couldn''t cry, things hadn''t reached the worst step yet, she would definitely change everything in the past, she would. By the way, she took two bags from Lu Yi''s hands, which she had prepared in advance and was a gift for the two elderly people. In fact, many pilgrimages are very direct in this world. When you do them with your heart, when you are really good for them, he will feel and know, Yan Huan has no parents, so she treats Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun as her own biological parents. She honors them and likes them. Like Lu Yi, the human heart can be felt. It is true and false, and it is impossible to disguise. of. "My parents, I brought you gifts, don''t you look at it?" Yan Huan put the bag on the table. And soon, the noisy person no longer noisy, both of them are sitting in. This is not just looking at the gift, in fact, no one does not like the gift, even a general like Lu Jin, recently They were all captured by the habit of daughter-in-law. Every time I come, I bring some small things, small gifts, some are expensive, some are very cheap, sometimes a cake, sometimes a bunch of flowers, anyway, they can be sent to Ye Shuyun''s heart, of course Don''t forget that there is Lu Jin. Yan Huan took out a set of clothes from the bag, "This is for mom, I bought it at Paris Fashion Week, um, it is a limited edition, it is very suitable for mom," Ye Shuyun loves beauty and sends clothes bags Like that, she likes it the most. "It''s so beautiful!" Ye Shuyun''s eyes lit up, and she fell in love with the pink suit at a glance. She has white skin and looks best in pink, and she is older now that she starts to like this The clothes are colorful, and it is strange to say that she can control it completely. "I''ll try it first." Ye Shuyun quickly picked up her clothes and was ready to try it. Then tomorrow she will have a classmate meeting. She is going to wear it. She is beautiful now. There was a son named Lu Yi before. Envious, so young and promising, this generation of young people are among the best, young and gentle, is already a famous figure in the sea market. Now there is another daughter-in-law who is behind the film. It is the envy of the sisters who envy her. Every day, they all want Yan Huan''s signature, and everyone who makes them are also Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s powder is indeed a bit amazing, she is really a kind of all-you-can-eat. Yan Huan took out a box from a bag. "This is for Dad." "Mine?" Although Lu Jin is not as anxious as Ye Shuyun, he is looking forward to it. This feeling is like a surprise, and every time he wants to know, behind the surprise What is it. Therefore, sometimes people are getting older and older, and the younger they are, the smaller they are. They are indeed not difficult to get along with, just need to coax. Lu Jin opened the box, which contained a pair of leather shoes, and this style of leather shoes, he liked it at first glance, looks simple and practical, but it is very atmospheric, he touched the leather again, this leather is very soft, his His feet are no longer younger, a pair of comfortable shoes, for his youth, it is really important. Lu Yi walked over and put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This was made by an Italian master Huan Huan found. What I wear now is very comfortable. Dad tries it. Does it fit? Our shoes are all from that one." "I''ll try it out," Lu Jin quickly picked up the box, and of course he wouldn''t change shoes in front of his son and daughter-in-law. That''s awkward, right. Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan''s right hand up, "I''m going to the hospital for examination tomorrow." Yan Huan shook his hand, "I don''t know how good it is, do you have any scars?" "Relax, it''s okay," Lu Yi comforted her. "Yi Bin didn''t say that, the bones are okay, but there may be some scars on the hand. Then I will ask Yi Bin to help you find a good scar. Doctor, just remove it." "Well, I''m not afraid." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist, her eyes always stopped on the stairs not far away, and from here, her eyes narrowed slightly and saw there. Two people stood, and these two people turned to gray, she both knew who it was. Lu Qin and Lu Qin''s mother. She held Lu Yi''s waist tight again. Husband, you can rest assured that no matter how hard it is, I will protect our father and mother, as well as our family. I will not let you become a child without a father, no matter how old we grow up, as long as there are parents, we are still children. I want you to be a child of a lifetime and a child of a parent. Husband, you don¡¯t know how much I love you. Even if I die in this life, I won¡¯t hurt you anymore. It¡¯s not good at all. She sighed her nose and forced her tears back to the corner of her eyes. After a while, Ye Shuyun came out wearing her new clothes. I have to say that internationally renowned designers are different. Even if they are so gorgeous, they wear a noble atmosphere. And it''s really beautiful to wear, and it also enhances the temperament. Of course, Ye Shuyun is also quite suitable for putting on. At the class meeting, she brought the set of sapphire jewelry that her daughter-in-law gave her, which is not expensive. That set of jewelry was sent by Yan Huan last time. The Lu family''s parents gave everything good, of course, she only had the share of Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, what Qin Xiaoyue, how far Lu Qin should go, and of course, Master Lu, don''t think about it. She doesn''t recognize Grandpa Lu, and she won''t recognize it in her life. Ye Shuyun likes his suit very much. Of course, Lu Jin also likes his shoes. As soon as the shoes are put on his feet, he knows what is different. The soft leather has almost no feeling on his feet. He tried to walk. After a few steps, I began to show a kind of like to come out. This pair of shoes is so comfortable. The shoes are of course comfortable. This pair of shoes Yanhuan didn¡¯t tell Lu Jin the price because it was quite expensive, but since this money came out, she invested the money in Lu Qin in her previous life, but it was like a bun and a dog If she doesn¡¯t return, she will eventually be bitten by a dog, and in this life, she will spend the money she earns where she thinks it may be spent, where she thinks it is worth, and where it is right. And she even believed that Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin would protect her. She was kind to Lu Yi''s parents and Lu Yi would be better to her. Chapter 441: Change itinerary Early the next morning, Ye Shuyun took the landing to participate in his classmate meeting. The so-called classmate meeting this year can actually be said to be another kind of comparison. However, now Ye Shuyun is not afraid of comparing with others, what is she It''s all in front of others, whether it''s a husband, a son, or a daughter-in-law, especially the daughter-in-law, it''s not picky. Ye Shuyun walked out wearing this pink dress, and also carried a set of quite expensive jewelry. Of course, this is absolutely impossible to be fake, it is a real gem, and Ye Shuyun is carried like a stone. On the body, the whole body is made of pearlescent treasures. Although it is almost fifty years old, but it is well maintained. With the addition of this body of clothes, the temperament of the whole person has been upgraded to another level. Qin Xiaoyue pouted her lips, and then touched her neck. She had a thin chain on her neck, and there could be so many gems, and of course she knew that Ye Shuyun''s suit, But the limited edition from Paris Fashion Week was still bought by Yan Huan. Of course, that set of jewelry is as well. Anyone can marry such a rich daughter-in-law. Where is her son worse than Lu Yi? , Can''t marry. "You said, why didn''t you marry Yan Huan back? So rich, as long as you marry, not all her money is given to you, can our mother and son live such a day?" Qin Xiaoyue thought about this and felt uncomfortable. Although she didn¡¯t know how much Yanhuaduo made money, but after the movie, the pay for a film was tens of millions. It is said that the Lu family does not lack their mother and son''s money, but if they want to spend indifferently, that is not what they say they can spend. She and Lu Qin''s life is better than others, but they have been suppressed by Lu Jin''s family. The old man is really biased, although he has been scolding Lu Jin and Lu Yi, but What she was thinking was not Lu Qin, but Lu Yi. If Ji Qin married a drama, the old man would not care, but Lu Yi married. Originally she was still laughing, it was not good to marry, but she married a drama, but now the result is good, the drama of other people is just a golden pimple, whoever gets the money is rich. And if her son really married, in the future, her son''s career, it is almost no suspense. Lu Qin listened to Qin Xiaoyue''s demise, and there was something cluttered in her heart, which was very annoying. Did she think he did not want to marry? Don''t you want it? The goal he had set for himself was Yan Huan, a careless stupid woman. Even if he was asked to marry him, he was willing to wait until Yan Huan gave him all the money. Whatever he wanted, he was partial, All his plans were interrupted by Lu Yi. Yan Huan and Lu Yi are married, and Yan Huan''s money is all Lu Yi''s, and now in the entertainment world, which one is still close to him, and can be held in the palm of his hand. He really felt that he had lost an opportunity, an opportunity that was enough to change everything. This kind of irritability, suffocation in his heart, was almost every day, in... pain. Every night when he dreamed back, he would be shocked by the cold sweat, for the lost opportunity, for the lost money. With a bang, he smashed the handrail of the stairs hard, but heard Qin Xiaoyue''s scream. "Lu Qin, what are you doing, don''t you want to stop?" "Mom, can you quarrel me?" Lu Qin became more and more annoyed. He turned and walked out. He didn''t want Lu Yi to step on his feet all his life. Suddenly, he thought of another woman, maybe that woman could help him. Su''s, Su Muran. He sneered. Under that handsome face, it was a wolf-like ruthlessness. In order to achieve his goal, he would come out by any means. Lu Yi, let''s see, who can go higher. Yan Huan slammed the cold war. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi took a blanket and wrapped hers. "Is it cold?" "Some," Yan Huan embraced his arms. "Suddenly it was cold." Lu Yi picked up the remote control and adjusted the temperature higher. Although he said he didn''t feel cold, women might be colder than men. "Is it still cold?" Lu Yi held her tighter and warmed her with her body. Yan Huan shook his head and buried his face in Lu Yi''s arms. "Lu Yi husband." She buzzed her voice, and she liked to call him Lu Yi''s husband. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi put her chin on the top of Yan Huan''s head and smelled her hair lightly. The faint scent, I don''t know whether it was her own body fragrance or washing The smell of water is very good. "I''m going to Ningshi once," Yan Huan grabbed a blanket on her body, and something was under her eyelashes. "There is a notice there to do it, maybe you will stay there for some days." "Well, go." Lu Yi held her waist again. "But be careful yourself and don''t worry me." "I will," Yan Huan sucked his nose, his voice a little strange, but Lu Yi didn''t think much, thinking that Huan Huan was reluctant to leave, saying that his children are long-loving and heroic, he only learned today. In fact, for a moment, he wanted to leave everything and accompany her, but when he remembered that there was a pile of letters in the procuratorate, he could only do nothing. However, Yan Huan is not a cage bird, she is a eagle, she needs to fly, he needs his encouragement and support, he will put her in his palm, but it will not pinch her wings, His Huanhuan is weak. His Huanhuan is also very strong Rowling piled a bunch of itineraries in front of Yan Huan. I really don¡¯t know why you want to pick this up. In fact, it¡¯s optional. She¡¯s all scheduled for Yan Huan¡¯s itinerary. The activities are internal, and the schedule is quite full. Basically, the one-month itinerary is fixed. If you want to arrange it in Ningshi, it may be a month later. Now all the itineraries are Push it, just for Ningshi, what is this thinking? "Yan Huan, do you think I''m almighty?" Rowling really wanted to knock on Yan Huan''s brain now, wondering what she was thinking? "Sister Luo, trouble you," Yan Huan couldn''t explain too much about this, "I just want to see what Ningshi is like, there is just a chance to go there, you will let me be willful Is it good?" Yan Huan stood up and took Rowling''s hand. Shake it. rock Me, Shake to Grandma Bridge. Chapter 442: She wont go back "Look for me less coquettish, I am not Yi Ling, nor your husband Lu Yi, you can indulge you unconditionally, do you know how much trouble you have caused me?" Rowling glared and said, what can she do? , She herself dismissed the announcement, it is impossible, she got them back one by one, and then Yan Huan gave her another stall? "Sister Luo, please," Yan Huan shook Rowling''s sleeve again. She knew Rowling would be very angry, but she would still agree in the end, because like Yiling, she actually moved unconditionally. her. She doesn¡¯t film, she doesn¡¯t film. If she wants to change the schedule, she can change it at will. You must know that the one-month schedule is scheduled in advance, and the other is changed. The other is to change. As far as the agent is concerned, it is undoubtedly not a very troublesome thing, it may be that she can be busy enough to make her scorched. "Ealing really spoiled you," Rowling pulled out her sleeve, and she was really happy. "Okay, just go. I''ll arrange other things. Remember, not for example." It will be troublesome for her to go to safety again in a while. She hasn''t seen an artist who is more trouble-free than Yan Huan, but also a more troublesome artist. But, she shook her head, there was no way, she could only leave Yan Huan here and go to work on her own. Of course, Yan Huan could not lose it anyway. Leaving her here is the punishment for her. How can an artist be so bold? , I changed the itinerary privately, and still didn''t tell the agent. The last agent, the first two, the big one, besides Miss Yan, who else. It took Luo Lin three full days to complete the follow-up treatment. At this time, she had not bathed for three days and had not changed her clothes for three days. There was a strange smell of sourness on her body, but strangely, She still can''t smell it. Her hair was blown up one by one, and there was a circle of black under her eyes. Rowling directly killed Yiling, and spit up bitter water at Yiling, but she was frightened when she saw Yiling''s appearance now. "Obe, why are you so fat?" She pinched Yi Ling''s face. She used to be so thin. Why did she become like this all of a sudden? It''s almost fat. "If you have such a stomach in your belly," Yi Ling pointed to her belly, and her belly was already big. "Again..." She pointed around again. "A lot of people, all Treat you like a pig, can you be thin?" "What do you think I can do? For the meat in my stomach, I can only give up myself. After I unload the goods, I will talk about it." "This is terrible!" Rowling couldn''t imagine how Yiling would become fat again. She wanted to find Yiling to spit out bitter water again. That was the good words brought by Yiling, but in the end It¡¯s just like escaping. She didn¡¯t even sit for a few minutes and left. She decided she wouldn¡¯t come before Yiling had no baby. This is the evolution of a female man into a pig. . She should follow Yan Huan, at least, Yan Huan is so seductive and happy to watch. Why do you look at me like this? On the plane, Yan Huan turned his face strangely and asked Rowling, you''ve been watching me for almost an hour. Am I so beautiful, so that you are so indifferent. She took one side of the juice and took a sip. However, she turned her face again. Rowling still had the same vision. It was enough to be seen by a man, and by a woman. Isn¡¯t it strange and embarrassing? She put her hand in front of Rowling and waved. "It''s back to the soul." Rowling quickly fought the cold war, "This is terrible!" "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan didn''t understand what Luo Lin thought of it, how could it be this kind of expression, this kind of sympathy, fear, fear, and weird eyes that could not bear to be mixed together. "It''s nothing," Rowling exhaled softly. "I was just thinking, what would you do if you become pregnant and become like Ling, and how will you come back later?" Yan Huan''s hand holding the cup lightly paused, and then she put the cup on her lips again. "Maybe I will never get pregnant in my life?" She looked out of the window, and the white clouds of the brigade stopped at the corners of her lips, but there was a sigh that could not be said. It may be true that there will be no children in a lifetime, but how can everything in life be satisfactory, she already has Lu Yi, enough. Of course she said that, but Rowling was just a joke. It was women who always had to go to the point of having children and multiplying offspring. This is a biological instinct, an animal, and a human. In a few hours, the plane has landed in Ning City. Ning City is far from the sea. It takes seven hours to fly. If you take the train, it may take several days and nights. Of course, Ning City¡¯s The economy also falls a lot in the sea market. Ning city belongs to the inland area, and the sea market has added a sea character. Although it is not really close to the sea, there is a sea river, which is absolutely different from the inland. The sea market is An open port for import and export trade, with very developed transportation, whether it is land, ship, or air, is leading in the whole country, and attracting a large number of foreign investment there has a very important position in the world. Ning city is relatively inland because it is relatively low. Of course, there are many original things. The air here is much fresher than that of the sea city. Although the city has been in the past few years, It is also focused on ecological life, but after all, there are too many places with reinforced iron bones, there are too many cars, and there are also many people. Various raw materials and exhaust gas also pollute the entire sky. That is the clean air, and the simple hearts of the people. Haishi has the good of Haishi, and Ningshi also uses the quietness of Ningshi and is accustomed to the world of reinforced concrete. Living in such a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers, living for a while, may not be a kind of relaxation. It''s just that people are very strange, and they are also very nostalgic. If you live for a lifetime, you can let him change, he can''t change, you can let him change, and he can''t change. Just like Yan Huan herself, she was born in Haishi. She grew up in Haishi. She has been a haishi in her entire life. Perhaps Ningshi is more suitable for living, but in the end, she can only stay. That place in Haishi. Because Haishi has her roots. The announcement of Ning City is actually very simple. I just shot an endorsement advertisement here, and then it was all right. "Don''t you go back?" Rowling was puzzled when she heard that Huan wanted to stay here. "Why don''t you go back, don''t you want your husband? Don''t you have to be tired of him every day? I''m afraid he won''t eat well. Sleep well?" Chapter 443: this city "You don''t understand," Yan Huan shook the milk in the glass, "It''s called beauty from the distance, it''s boring every day, it''s not interesting at all, and finally I got to Ningshi, I want to relax for a few days, the scenery here is good , Great people." "Also," Rowling thought so. "If it wasn''t for me, I would like to stay, too." She didn''t have much time to give it to her, she didn''t have much time to send it here. She hasn''t dealt with the whole set of things, she has to rush back to the market. "Are you all right?" Rowling sat down. She really didn''t want to say Huan stayed here alone. She was a public figure. She was really afraid of her accident. "I''m not a kid, don''t worry, it''s okay," Yan Huan took the cup to his lips, under his long, constricted eyelashes, and concealed something else, but, unfortunately, Rowling didn''t find it. Okay, Rowling doesn¡¯t persuade her anymore, because it¡¯s not persuasive, and it¡¯s impossible for such a big person to lose it. She really has no time, stay here with her, and book the plane for the day. Rowling had already gone back, leaving Yan Huan alone here and letting her go crazy. The night is finally climbing the entire sky, a moon is hanging in the middle of the sky, the perfect winding moon, maybe it is not a smooth beauty, but I have to say that the lack of the moon also has the charm of missing the moon. The arc, the slight slant, the hazy moonlight that cannot be described in words, but also a light blue frost that sprinkled the ground. Looking further away, there is a sparse star under the twilight sky. This is not a time suitable for watching stars, or a night suitable for counting stars. She remembered herself lying on her mother¡¯s lap a long time ago. Mother taught her to recognize the stars, but so far, what she can recognize Only the Big Dipper does not know the other stars. She closed the curtains. In fact, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep this night, and every time she closed her eyes, she would be awakened. Who knows, after a day, the whole Ning city will encounter a strong earthquake And the center of the earthquake was at the location where she was. This earthquake almost destroyed the entire city of Ning. It also destroyed countless families. Lu Jin and Lu Yi¡¯s father died in this earthquake. He was going to take part in a military exercise. He happened to pass by here and live in a hotel in Ning. At the time of the earthquake, he did not When he ran, he was smashed with his head and even a complete body was gone. Turning on the light, Yan Huan sat up. She poured herself a glass of boiled water, and then on the balcony, just looking at the sparse stars in the distance, she knew what was going to happen, and she knew that many people were going to die, but, She is still powerless. She could not say, and she used to post a post on the Internet with an unfamiliar ID, but it was deleted shortly after. If you were lucky enough to see it, if you were lucky enough to believe it, then maybe they could save their lives. , But everyone has their own fate, maybe they are all doomed. She can¡¯t change too much. She tries to change and try to help, but she is only a person, she has only one pair of hands, she can help Is still very limited. So she can wait, just here, to appreciate the last time this peaceful, but beautiful city, because from tomorrow, here will be a ruin. And the ruins are underneath, and I don''t know how many people''s bones were buried. Suddenly, she was lying on the balcony, her thin shoulders trembling from time to time, she was very afraid of what to do, she was afraid that she could not rescue Lu Jin, she would die here, she was also afraid, she and Lu Jin were both Those who are buried here and left to those closest to them are the pain that will never disappear in this lifetime. Suddenly, her cell phone inside rang, and she walked over and picked up the cell phone. It¡¯s Lu Yi. She sucked her nose and wiped her tears away. She told herself, um, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Lu Yi is smart, he will feel it. She took the phone over and put it in her ear, still lying on the balcony, letting the wind of Ningshi blow on her face, but at this time she did not know why, but she brought a kind of Fishy, ??a fishy smell full of death. "How do you want to stay there?" Lu Yi''s voice came from the phone, and she seemed to be in a good mood. He should have just returned home. "I want to see the scenery here," Yan Huan lay on the balcony. "The night in Ning City is beautiful. The place is very clean and there are many local products. It is easy to come here once. I have to buy a lot of things to play for you." "Compared with Haishi, where do you feel better?" Lu Yi took the milk into the kitchen, turned on the microwave, and made a phone call with the same words. "Different," Yan Huan reached out and tried to catch the wind, but later, she discovered that she couldn''t catch anything. "The sea market in everyone''s eyes is different, and the city of Ning in everyone''s eyes is not equal. As long as you love your hometown, you will feel your hometown is the most beautiful." "This is the truth," Lu Yi opened the microwave oven, took the milk out of it, and poured it into a cup. The milk was still ordered every day. Yan Huan stipulated that he must drink two glasses a day. The meals at home are prepared by the nanny sooner or later. At noon, he eats at the procuratorate, and he is not hungry until he gets a meal. "Right," Lu Yi thought of this. "It''s just a coincidence. Dad is going to Ning tomorrow." "Really?" Yan Huan excited her voice, but she actually had red eyes and wanted to cry. "Then I must ask my father to invite me to eat. The food here in Ningshi is delicious." "Okay," Lu Yi smiled, "eat more, don''t come back on an empty stomach, you will think about it again." He put the cup next to his mouth and drank a sip of milk. The milk smell was very fragrant and instantly soft. It also softened his heart and made it the softest place in his heart. , Was touched lightly. At the chord, the heart is shocked. Yan Huan breathed the air around her with a big mouthful, still smelling fishy, ??suppressing the corners of her eyes as if they were scratched, so painful. "Her husband Lu Yi..." She smiled, but the tears were falling down, but he couldn''t see. "What''s wrong?" There was something audible in Lu Yi''s voice. Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes. Some drops of water also flicked from her fingers. Some of her red lips touched slightly. "Husband I love you." Chapter 444: good Morning Lu Yi clenched the cup in his hand. "I love you too." He put the cup in his lips again, and it was that kind of rich fragrance, just like his heart now, he didn''t like to put love in his mouth, but he just wanted to say today. "I''m going to bed," Yan Huan made her voice sound a little sleepy. This is not difficult for her. Don''t forget whether she is an actor or an actor who acts like something. "Good night," Lu Yi wants to kiss her little woman, but it''s still forgotten on the phone, he''s 28 years old, he''s too old to be fit, um, soon, soon she will be back . He hung up the phone, turned on the TV, and turned to the TV series that the little woman had filmed before. It was just one episode after another, and it was also killing time. After a long night, he was sleepless. And the milk in the glass was also reduced little by little, and finally he was drunk with a light. Yan Huan put her mobile phone on the balcony, she looked at the lights in the night city not far away, just kept watching, remembering, she wanted to keep the scenery of Ning City in her heart, just remember What can you do now, The old will always go, and the new will always come. After such destruction, a new Ningshi will be established again after a few years, but it is no longer the past, that is, Ningshi in her eyes now. This night, she hadn''t slept well until dawn, and she was already up. The sky outside was a bit gloomy depression. The depression seemed to block her chest, and she could not breathe. She brought her flat glasses, then a hat and a mask, ready to buy something. It was only when she was going out that she remembered it. It was too early now, and the sky was just dawning. It turns out that few stores opened. However, she finally went out, sitting on the street and looking at the vehicles coming and going on the road, the Qingjiang workers wearing orange clothes, the first bus in the early shift, and the old people who learned to fight in Tai Chi. And the square dance aunts that dominated the entire square, the most dazzling national music was driven by a prosperous morning. It seems that it is not much different from other mornings. Everyone goes to work, goes to school, sleeps Sleeping, drunkenly dreaming and dying, still drunkenly dreaming and dying, and some are at dawn, beginning to say good night to the world, but they don''t know, maybe their night will be farewell. A large supermarket not far from here also opened its doors. The most advanced ones were employees. There were also some citizens who were waiting at the door early in the morning and prepared to grab some cheap things. Yan Huan followed in the footsteps of the citizens. Sure enough, no one paid attention to her. To them, she was nothing more than a strange passerby, a passer-by who bought and sold things. Yan Huan picked a big backpack for herself, then filled it with some chocolate, then took two bottles of water, and she couldn¡¯t carry it anymore. There were some breads, biscuits and the like, and a few packets of ham. intestinal. Others are not taken. . She paid the money and carried all these things on her shoulders. There were not many things, but she also packed a full half backpack. The bag was carried on the body and was not heavy, but she felt heavy. She wants to cry. She walked out of the bag, the morning light just fell on her, the sun pierced the warm sunlight from the thick clouds, and it was also the color of gold foil coated with everything. It was very beautiful and warm, but at this time, she didn''t know why, but she felt the light at this time, a bit too dazzling, and she couldn''t walk into the warmth that others liked. She blocked the corners of her eyes, and could hear the voice of the city in her ears. She had a special language in the city. She couldn''t understand it when she spoke quickly, and it seemed ok to speak slowly. "You came here so early in the morning?" "Yeah, isn''t it cheaper today, buy some more and go back, the son comes back today, he can''t return home once this year, finally come back, buy more." "Then I will buy some, and my grandson comes here today." "Eh, Pharaoh, are you so early?" "Yeah, my son took our old couple to travel, and for a while, I didn''t buy anything to spare." "You still go out, I don''t know how many people come to our city." I don''t know who said this word, it''s like having a movie, and the ending of the movie is a kind of destruction. I didn¡¯t know if I could escape this disaster, but those who went out just escaped. Let''s go, let''s go, leave here, don''t come back. She started, and the glasses seemed to be covered with a blast of white gas, and she couldn''t see clearly. She took off the glasses, but now it wasn''t the problem with the glasses, but her eyes. She couldn''t see anything clearly. . Forcefully, she blinked the white mist covering her eyes, then put on her glasses, and walked step by step in this city until she took out her mobile phone, opened it, and found it inside Lu Yi''s phone number left a message for her. "My husband Lu Yi, I love you." Her finger lightly touched the screen, the message was sent, and there was a little more moisture above her trembling long eyelashes. At this time, Lu Yi, who had just gone to work, felt his pocket shocked. He took out his mobile phone and turned to the news. "I love you too," he typed these four words back, and also clicked to send. At this time, his face lost a lot of coldness, and the coldness passed, it seemed to be a touch of warmth. His whole person seemed to melt, melt and warm together. When Yu Bo saw Lu Yi like this, he knew what was going on with their prosecutor. I missed my wife, but could you not laugh like this, bullying a single dog? Is it really good to hurt a single dog? Prosecutor, you are too much, how can you bully a single dog so much? It''s so sad. Yan Huan took out her mobile phone and saw the four words sent by Lu Yi. She put her mobile phone on her face as if it were Lu Yi¡¯s palm. His palm was very clean and his fingers Very slender, his palms are warm and always dry. He will hold her hand. In the winter, put her hand in his arms and warm her fingers with the temperature above his heart. When there are many people, he will never let go of her. Hand, although she recognized the way, but he was always afraid of her loss, he regarded her as a child''s pain, as a daughter''s favorite. "Husband Lu Yi, you can rest assured that in this life, I will not let my father have an accident, trust me." Chapter 445: found it In the distance, the sunlight through the clouds finally defeated again. I thought it might be a sunny day, but it was not. Such a weather is not good, but it is still a city that is not about the weather. Inside, people work and travel normally. There is nothing that can stop human footsteps, it seems to be none. Even if it is a natural disaster, even a human disaster. She carried her bag, walked to the door of a hotel, and then found a place to sit down, and then put the bag in her arms, she took out from the bag she just bought a few Hot buns, there is a famous bun shop here, Yan Huan has been to Ning City once, but also ate it once, and remembered the taste, and then when she ate other homes, no matter how close they were Yes, but never eat the same buns. She bought five and ate it bit by bit. In fact, she was not hungry and did not want to eat, but she knew that she had to eat. She glanced at the time and it was almost afternoon, almost. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number above. "Hey..." Lu Jin''s voice came unexpectedly from the phone. "Dad, it''s me." Yan Huan took another bite of the bun. His eyes were always staring at the door of the hotel. Some people entered and others went out. Some people left and some took their luggage to stay. This is the hotel and it can never be a home. "Hua Huan Huan," Lu Jin''s voice was a little happy after he connected the phone, "I heard Lu Yi said, you are also in Ning." "Yeah," Yan Huan said easily, "I''m still waiting for my father to invite me to dinner." "Okay," Lu Jin glanced at the time, "Tomorrow, what do you want to eat tomorrow, Dad takes you to eat, Dad treats." "Then I would like to thank Dad first," Yan Huan took another bite of the bun. "Yes, where does Dad live?" "I live in..." Lu Jin thought for a while. "The Lijin Hotel in Ning City is in the center of the city. Well, he saw it when he got his room card, Room 603." Yan Huan remembered, Lijin Hotel, Room 603, Room 03, 6th Floor. She ate a bun and swallowed it vigorously, but her stomach felt a little painful. In fact, she didn¡¯t eat much at all. A total of five buns, and the size of a bun, even her fist Most of them are not, if Lu Yi may eat ten at a time is not enough, and she ate one, already supported. After opening a bottle of water, she took a sip and tried to swallow the bun stuck in her throat, but found out that it was not her bun, but her worries and fears. She stuffed the water into her bag again, which was originally a half-packed backpack, and instantly felt much lighter. In fact, there are not many things in it, maybe just because the buns are a bit big. She held the bag in her arms tightly and attached her face to the bag, so she spent the time one by one and waited for the time one by one. She hoped that the time would pass earlier, but I also hope that that moment will never come. Until she seemed to feel that the ground seemed to tremble, she stood up quickly, and then glanced at the watch on the wrist, and the pointer of the watch was about to point at 4 o''clock. The big earthquake in Ningshi, today at 4:10 How did she fall asleep, how could she fall asleep. In a hurry, Yan Huan carried her bag on her back and ran forward, and a lot of cold sweat had already oozed out of her forehead, and her heart was thumping very fast. Time is passing by one minute and one second, and their lives are close to the end of the minute. "Miss, you..." The waiter at the first sight of Yan Huan had just asked what, and Yan Huan had already ran over. She pressed the elevator, but the elevator didn''t know which floor it stopped at. Life and death are still, she looked at the watch on her wrist again, less than seven minutes left. She had to turn around and run towards the stairs on the side. One layer, two layers, three layers. . Until she reached the sixth floor, Yan Huan actually had no more breathing, and she dared not take a rest, or even dared to take a deeper breath, stop the next step and rest for a second, only six minutes. 603? 603... Where, where exactly? At this time, her heart was full of ups and downs, almost all of them were about to jump out of her chest. What if she wasn¡¯t there, what if she made a mistake, what if she happened to be in a mess. 603. Arrived. Yan Huan patted the door hard. Open the door, why not, why not? She was about to cry in a hurry, and there were still five minutes left. The time was running out, it was really running out. Why was she so useless that she fell asleep at this time? She really wanted to slap herself. Is it true that the tragedy of the last life really has to be repeated, or should it be added to her life. How did she get right to Ye Shuyun, how to get right to Lu Yi, how to get right to her life again. With a squeak, the door finally opened. Lu Jin looked helplessly at the woman standing at the door, and he was wearing a coat at this time, his hair was still wet, and he just wore a pair of pants casually, and no shoes at his feet. "Dad..." Yan Huan sobbed, and now there is no time to explain anything, only four minutes. "Dad, let''s go," Yan Huanla landed and walked in. Lu Jin, who wanted to put on his own shoes, didn''t come, and was dragged away by her. "What''s wrong?" Lu Jin can only passively follow Yan Huan, and can''t wait to get off the elevator, he can only take the stairs. "Huanhuan, what''s wrong?" Waiting for the first floor, Yan Huan didn''t stop. Yan Huan''s chest hurts, but he didn''t dare to stop. There was no time. There was really no time. "Dad, I just felt the ground moving, there might be an earthquake," Suddenly, she shouted into the hotel, "Run, the earthquake is coming!" Speaking of Huan''s talk, they have pulled in and ran out, and the moment they went out, the people inside were actually blindfolded, but, I don''t know why, the people in the hotel are all crazy Running outward. At this time, Yan Huan had pulled barefoot Lu Jin out. "Huanhuan, are you sick?" Lu Jin was still worried about whether Yanhuan had a fever, or the kind that was confused, and the movement here might be really too big, and the people nearby were all around When he came over, even the people inside ran out one after another. Yan Huan was staring at the hotel motionlessly. No one knew at that moment, what was left in her eyes at this moment, what was left, stillness, and despair. Chapter 446: Really earthquake "Huan..." When Lu Jin was about to shout another name of Huanhuan, there was a bang, the whole earth shook up, and a huge scream was made from the crowd, almost for a few seconds. And then rumbling. The hotel in front of them sounded a few times, and it collapsed like this, everything was shaking, almost all of them could not stand upright, people crowded, people crushed, and almost everything they could hear in their ears Such screams, screams, and crying. There was an earthquake, it was really an earthquake. I don''t know how long it took before the shaking of the whole earth slowed down. In the meantime, Lu Jin was always holding Yan Huan''s arm, and his hands were almost pinching the pain of Yan Huan''s flesh. Yan Huan turned her face with a blank expression. Although she knew that there would be an earthquake in her previous life, it was only reported on the TV and on the Internet, but it was far from what she saw, and it was terrible and terrible. The thing is that in an instant, everything collapsed, and everything followed. "Dad, there is an earthquake." Yan Huan closed his eyes, and his red eyes could not help crying. Lu Jin rubbed Yan Huan''s head like it was to his daughter, but at this time, he didn''t even wear shoes, but he was scared out of sweat. A few minutes ago, he still had a hotel Take a bath or prepare to sleep. If it wasn''t for Yan Huan to pull him out, then he would be smashed to death in this sprinkled shop. The entire hotel was slung and collapsed. He wiped his face, "Save people, save people first." He didn¡¯t care whether he was wearing shoes, and he started to take the living people to rescue those who were buried. Now he can only save himself, and he can save one more one, maybe, he can really save Many lives. Yes, save people, save people, Yan Huan followed, no one here, never know, what kind of shock, what kind of powerlessness is it for life, at this time, they don¡¯t Knowing the pain, not knowing the pain, they just want to save people, those who are buried in the ground, their friends, their relatives, their siblings, their husbands, their wives. Yan Huan raised the cement board on the ground with his own hands. "Save...help..." A faint voice came from a close distance. Yan Huan moved another piece again. At this time, her fingers were all worn and her blood was stained on the cement and bricks, but she hadn¡¯t stopped, she hadn¡¯t thought of stopping, she wanted to save him , Want to save people. "Help, save me..." She didn''t know how much cement and bricks she had moved. It was to remove everything that was pressed on a person, and then she pulled the person towards the temporary resting place. At this time, a lot of people were lying there. It seemed that the whole world was gray. The air was filled with all kinds of dust, and even the air seemed to have sand particles. Many people are crying, shouting the names of their family members, and more people dare not stop, just want to rescue those who need them to save. The sky slowly darkened, and nothing could be seen, only the darkness that was not seen by the tentacles, there was no light at all around, and sometimes I could feel the sounds of the places where they collapsed. They are all Sitting together, waiting for rescue, also waiting for the dawn, waiting for peace. Yan Huan walked in front of a man and stared at his feet, "Can you give me your shoes?" The man nodded, and the sound that appeared in the chapped lips was also followed by hoarseness "You take it away, I know you are going to save people, my legs may be broken, not help." "Thank you," Yan Huan took off the man''s shoes carefully, fearing to hurt the man; She took off her backpack, and then took out a piece of chocolate from the inside and gave it to the man. "Thank you..." The man''s voice was dumb, and he was holding the piece of chocolate with his fingers. It seemed that the whole body was trembling, whether it was because of a lost relative or because of a lost leg. "We will be saved soon," Yan Huan comforted him and comforted himself, yes, soon, but she knew that it was not so easy, because the road followed the collapse. Now I can only wait for tomorrow, I don¡¯t know if the upgrade can drop food for them. She then took out a few pieces of chocolate from her bag and stuffed it in her pocket. There were too many people, and she didn''t dare. She just secretly gave these chocolates to these injured people, as well as the younger children. She did not give the two bottles of water in the bag. She walked in front of Lu Jin, Lu Jin was sitting, but the whole body, the skin on her body did not know how many times it was scratched, the gray on her face had not been wiped, and his feet were still bare, Did not wear soil, but did not know how many injuries. "Dad, do you mind the shoes worn by others?" Yan Huan put the shoes down, she knew Lu Jin''s temperament, Lu Jin was not too particular, but only one thing, he only wears his own shoes, and the favorite is Yan Huan The pair he made for him was specially worn this time and let him wear other people''s shoes, which is equivalent to letting him brush his teeth with someone else''s toothbrush. "Some clothes are enough," Lu Jin smiled bitterly, the mess in front of them, and the voices of those people crying in the ears, a big man, a general, who also choked up at this time, natural disaster Man-made disasters can''t be avoided, but they are really heart-wrenching. Yan Huan took out a bottle of water from his bag, then opened it and gave Lu Jin. "Dad, drink some." Lu Jin took it over and took a sip, but the pair at one side looked at her eyes, ignorant, frightened, desperate, and greedy, he sighed and gave the water to a child. When the child got the water, he drank it in a hurry. The child''s parents quickly grabbed the water from the child''s hand. It was not for the child to drink it, but it was drunk too fast. The child did not know that he thought that the adult was grabbing the water with him, so the wow burst into tears, but the adult was frowning and began to cry. Yan Ji ripped a piece of her clothes, and then took a bottle of water from her bag. She poured some cloth in her hand. She raised her face and gave the water to the person sitting on the side of his head. It''s full of blood, it''s woody, I don''t know what I''m thinking. The man took the water and said thank you. He took a sip, but coughed hard to get started, and then cried loudly, holding his head. Yan Huan sat up and put Lu Jin''s feet on his lap. Lu Jin may still be embarrassed. Chapter 447: Where is she "How can a father still despise his daughter?" Yan Huan took the wet cloth. She didn''t say anything, just the sentence, "You are my father, although you have never given birth to me, you have not raised Me, but you gave birth to Lu Yi, raised Lu Yi, and taught Lu Yi. Only in this life was such a man treat me well, love me, love me, spoil me, so you are also my father." Lu Jin sighed, and no longer refused. "Dad, I have something in my bag, you eat some first," Yan Huan handed over his bag to Lu Jin. The chocolate and other things were almost sent out, and they were all given to those who were injured. Not much, there are only two buns, or what she left in the morning. Lu Jin held the bag, but did not move the contents. "Dad, eat it yourself, save your energy, we will have food tomorrow," Yan Huan raised his face, knowing that Lu Jin''s hesitation, she only had such a little food, it was impossible to send it to everyone, don''t It may be for everyone, even if it is just a bite. "I know," Lu Jin took out a bun from the inside, lowered his head and ate it. Yan Huan took that piece of cloth and rubbed it into the wound on his foot. Actually, let Lu Jin eat, but also to shift the target , Otherwise she can''t bear it. She carefully took out the rubble on Lu Jin¡¯s feet, and took out everything from the glass, and she really didn¡¯t know how Lu Jin propped it up, and after so many paths, his feet , Almost no good skin. "It''s okay," Lu Jin rubbed Yan Huan''s hair. "When Dad was in the army, he hadn''t eaten any bitterness. These are common things and don''t hurt." Yan Huan wiped Lu Jin¡¯s feet again with a cloth. It was impossible to clean how clean it was because there was no water anymore, and the water was all drunk. She mentioned that pair of shoes, and then touched the inside of the shoes. Fortunately, the shoes were made of cotton, and the inside was very soft. However, even if Lu Jin had no socks, she might have taken them off. She put Lu Jin''s shoes on her feet, and then fastened the straps. Fortunately, the shoes were suitable. Lu Jin''s feet were large. She looked for a long time before she found a pair he could wear. Maybe It was still a bit crowded, but it was better than nothing. Lu Jin gave her the last bun. Yan Huan took it and ate it bit by bit. "Alas..." Lu Jin sighed again. He took out his mobile phone from Yan Huan''s bag. The mobile phone had no signal. Yan Huan knows, so she never took out her mobile phone because it was useless. The communication in this place in Ning City was interrupted for almost 24 hours at a time, and the rescue team was also the fastest At noon tomorrow, the road is cleared, so the people here may need their own help tomorrow. Lu Jin is a general. It is hard for him to organize people and maintain order. Therefore, it is not important for him to save his physical strength, but Lu Jin can save a lot of people. Yan Huan hugged his bag again, the surroundings were black and there was no light, the whole city seemed to be paralyzed, the smell of dust was everywhere, and occasionally I could hear somewhere not far away There was a landslide again, and there were several aftershocks at night. Almost no one could fall asleep. Everyone was crying and afraid, and then they were warming each other and relying on each other. "Not afraid, we will go out," Lu Jin comforted Yan Huan, "Dad will definitely take you out." "Yeah, I know." Yan Huan nodded, and then hugged her bag tightly. She then reached into her bag, and drew a piece of chocolate from it and gave it to Lu Jin. Lu Jin understood the meaning of Yan Huan, he took the chocolate and ate it bit by bit, and he had never eaten such a too sweet thing before, but this time together, no matter how, he will definitely give Yan Huan Take it out, and he will go out alive himself. He couldn''t die here, otherwise what Shuyun would do, what would his son do. But at this time, at the Lu family, Ye Shuyun cried with her son holding her son. Ye family and Lei family were all coming. "What should I do, what should I do?" Ye Shuyun kept asking what to do. "Lu Jin is in Ning City. The Sadian he lives in is exactly the epicenter." Lu Yi wanted to comfort Ye Shuyun, but he found that he could not say anything. At this time, the TV was always broadcasting about the Ningshi earthquake. The road was destroyed and it was difficult to move forward. Now the road is under intense repair. It¡¯s just, is it easy? There are hillsides and stones in Ning City. Every minute may be the death of a life, and every second may be a dangerous increase. The place where Lu Jin is located is indeed in the center of the earthquake. From the photos taken by satellites, almost all of them have collapsed and become a ruin. Lu Jin, his father''s life and death are unknown. and also¡­¡­ His Huanhuan, his Huanhuan is also there, and his Huanhuan is also there. He squeezed his cell phone in his pocket, there was no call, there was no signal there, and there was no news. At this time, his mobile phone rang. In this almost frozen time, almost everyone who was shocked couldn''t help but look at him. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone, not someone else''s, it was Rowling of. "Hey, Lu Yi, it''s me. I''m Rowling. Did Yan Huan come back? Didn''t she come back?" And Rowling is in a hurry now, almost all of them have blisters. "You are talking, can you? Can¡¯t tell me if Yan Huan is back or not, she is also at the epicenter!" Lu Yi Zhang opened his own chapped lips, the sound was like it was stuck in his throat, and he could not tell the difference between life and death. "She, didn''t come back." Luo Lin hung up the phone in a hurry, and Lu Yi clenched the phone in her hand, no longer saying anything, without knowing who the news was. So 24 hours of uninterrupted broadcast of the news in the disaster area Terrible news. According to reliable information, the movie Hou Yanhuan is also in Ning City, and is also located in the epicenter, and we, at present, can only do nothing because we can do nothing. As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, her entire head buzzed, and then her body shook. She wanted to say something, but at last she couldn''t say anything. She opened her mouth, but her eyes were black, and people were also faint. In the past. She cannot bear such news, nor can she bear such blows, and even more so, cannot bear such results. Not far away, Lu Qin''s mother and son are like watching a movie, others are worried, but they are happy and happy. Chapter 448: Save people "It¡¯s good to die. There is no reason why we don¡¯t have a man in our family. She Ye Shuyun can have a man. I want to see. There is no Lu Jin over there. What else can they fall out of? Holding her finger, the woman is so profitable and has a high reputation. If you follow you, it is already your help now. It is a pity." "Not for my use, then you can only die, right?" It seems that God is helping them. Lu Qin raised his lips and smiled coldly. And in the distance, it seems that the air with the smell of dust also came to the sea market, leaving them with endless worry and endless torture. People from afar, are you still well? People from afar, are you still there? Lu Yi leaned against the door on the side. He stared at the TV, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. He didn''t sleep every day and night, he couldn''t sleep, he didn''t dare to sleep. He couldn''t stand it, lost his father, and then lost his wife. His Huanhuan, the last sentence to him, is that I love you. If they are gone, tell him what he will do and how she will live. No, he will not accept it, he will not accept it at all. The passing of time, one minute and one second, is not only tormenting the energy, spirit, and soul of people. This is more painful than a thousand knives. The place where the epicenter of Ning City is still there is no news. . Only after dawn, when a helicopter passes by, can we know how well it is and whether they are still alive or not. The sun eventually rose from the east. These represent light and hope. It turns out that the sun will rise again. It turns out that the sun still rises. Once, the survivors who have experienced many aftershocks that they don¡¯t know many times really think that It seems that the sun can never rise, the world will be dark forever. This may be the end of the world, and they may not be able to live. And until the moment when the sun rises, people who had been desperate originally, once again, there is a hint of hope in his heart, just like the rising sun, finally to get rid of the mist and welcome the light. Yan Huan stared at the sunrise in the East. It¡¯s nice that there is no rain. If it rains, it is definitely not worse for the rescue. In fact, she knows that it will rain, but she hopes that it will make them more later. Rescue a few people. Life does not matter whether it is cheap or not. There is only one person in a lifetime. If you want to lose it, you will not have it. Lu Jin stood up. At this time, the light fell on his face, just like he was an iron man. It belonged to the steel-like spirit of a soldier. All of it appeared on his face. No compromise. "Everyone listens to me," he took a step back. Although his voice was hoarse, it was very shocking, and there was a kind of inexplicable belief and inexplicable willingness to follow. Now that they have no backbone, they desperately need someone to tell them what to do, what they can do, what they need to do, and what they can do. "Men follow me to save people, women stay to take care of the wounded and children, don''t worry, now we can rescue as many people as we can without rain. Believe me, I am a soldier, I know, our The country, our people, our soldiers will never give up on us. They are trying to rescue us. The road may be blocked, the road may be broken, it may be a variety of original problems, but I always believe that, They will definitely try to save us from going out, and now..." Lu Jin''s throat is so dry, his voice is dumb, but he is also unyielding, just like the person he is now, he is standing upright. "Look, he pointed to these ruins around us. All of them are buried below our loved ones, our brothers and sisters, what we can do now, not wait, we have to save people, we have to save them, we can also Save them." All the people clenched their fists tightly, but there were tears in their eyes, yes, they wanted to rescue them, they must be rescued, they could not give up, and absolutely would not give up. The men all stood up, and some were injured. They all stepped forward. Lu Jin¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. Under such a scene, I believe that no one will be moved. In the face of disaster, they respect life. Yan Huan also followed. "Huanhuan, go over there," Lu Jin pointed to where the woman was sitting. "Dad, I am also a soldier," Yan Huan stood up straight, standard military, yes, she was a soldier, she was a soldier now, even if she is a woman, she is still a soldier, she To be a soldier on the battlefield and to the money line, not to wait and stay here. Women are not weak, and men can do what women can do. One more person can do more. Maybe she can save one more person, even if she saves one more person, that is also a precious life. She has no way to stop this disaster, but she can rescue more people. Some things she can''t change, for example, people who died in the disaster, although she was born again, but she can''t be the savior. Lu Jin patted her shoulder, "Don''t be too reluctant." "I know," Yan Huan smiled, her face covered with gray, and some bruises. She is an actor. After a movie, she should be beautiful, and then she should wear gorgeous clothes and high-end jewelry. Ran on the red carpet, like a noble vase, for others to appreciate, for others to like, not like this, the clothes are rotten one by one, the body is injured everywhere, the hair is messy, and the face is dirty However, now she, who can say that she is not beautiful, her beauty was previously eye-catching, but now it is moving. Lu Jin took a group of men, looking for people who were alive. They moved the stones together, carried the heavy concrete floors together, and pulled out one person after another from the bottom. When a person was rescued, with vital signs, and breathing, at that moment, everyone wanted to cry, but they all swallowed the tears into their stomachs because they had to save the next one. People have to save another person''s life. Yan Huan followed behind a bunch of men. Someone moved the stone. She also moved the stone. The other person carried the cement. She also carried the cement. The other person was digging the soil with her hand. She was also digging the soil with her hand. No one will notice whether she is happy or not. They all want to save one person more in minutes and seconds, maybe a few minutes, or maybe a few seconds, and people can save lives. The preciousness of a life is within a few seconds. Chapter 449: Save people There is hope when you live, and you can have everything when you live. It doesn''t matter if your home is ruined, you can build it up, but if you are gone, you will have nothing. Lu Jin wore that pair of shoes that were not too fit, and led a group of people to search and rescue people who might be alive, and already rescued. I don''t know how many people came out. At this time, the sky has been overcast for a long time, and it may rain soon, and the rain is a disaster for saving people. However, it may also leave some people with more hope because there is water. . They need water and food. The things in Yan Huan''s bag have long been over. She is now carrying an empty bag, and these people have never stopped. In fact, since yesterday, she has been doing such a same thing and needs to be big. One by one, all the things that are strenuous are already too hungry, not to mention the lack of water. I licked my almost dry, peeling lips. She was very thirsty and wanted to drink water, even if it was river water. She had never been so thirsty in two lifetimes. She lifted her face, her slightly confused eyes, and there was also a trace of dizziness. She thought that if there was no water, they might not be able to support these people, even if they were normal people who did not drink, but those injured people, What to do, it''s not easy, after all the hard work is to rescue them, it is because the lack of water, no food, let their lives be buried here. Suddenly, she seemed to have seen something and fell from the sky. She looked up again, and a large bag of things had fallen on the ground. It really fell from the sky. Successively, a lot of bags really fell from the sky. The directions of the bags were all open. Therefore, they did not hit anyone. They opened the bag with joy, and it was filled with water or food. "We have water, we have food..." The others cheered when they saw them. "First give water and food to everyone, first drink for the wounded first, everyone endure a bit, all share," Lu Jin said to everyone, what is most important now, what should be put in front, believe Everyone is very clear. Sure enough, when I got the water, those who didn''t hurt were first looking after the injured, feeding them water and feeding them. They didn''t come and took a sip and ate some. Yan Huan took a bottle of water from the bag and walked over, carefully feeding the people lying on the ground. Until these patients had drunk the water, dialect Huan took a bottle of water and a packet of foam Face to Lu Jin. They are really too hungry and thirsty. Yan Huan has never had any delicious instant noodles. In fact, she hasn¡¯t eaten them for a long time. It turned out that after a long time, instant noodles were so delicious. She was almost full of tears. She swallowed the instant noodles vigorously, but the instant noodles stung her throat. She took a sip of water, but coughed violently. Lu Jin reached out and patted her back gently. "Slower, no one robs you." "I''m so hungry," Yan Huan took another bite of instant noodles. "Dad, these instant noodles are really delicious. When I go back, I''m going to make an instant noodle dinner. Is it good? I want to fry it and cook it. , Braised, braised, steamed, wrong, in fact, I still feel the best of blisters." She thinks she can eat boiled noodles, she is very flattered, and now, what she actually thinks is not something else, but a bowl of boiled noodles. "Okay, go back and let your mother cook noodles for you personally," Lu Jin also took a bite of instant noodles. It is indeed very fragrant to eat this bite. In fact, he has not eaten so well for many years. I have eaten instant noodles. In fact, he knew very well that what was delicious was not instant noodles, but their hope for survival and these long-lost foods. After eating, no one was lazy. Everyone stood up and continued to save people, because it was their relatives, their parents, their children, and their siblings who were buried under this. Soon after, a lot of supplies were dropped. At least they had food and water. However, in the afternoon, it began to rain and a small aftershock occurred. Yan Huan propped up the tent dropped by the helicopter, and then let the injured people, the elderly and the children stay inside. They rescued a lot more people than they thought. A few tents were full, but a lot of people were still raining outside. Yan Huan''s clothes were already soaked. The rain this season was very cold. Yan Huan put her hand on her forehead. She saw Lu Jin looking over at her, and his eyes were full of sorry. Yan Huan cracked his mouth and smiled at him, indicating that she had nothing to do with her. She was young and still suffering. Suddenly, she found something, ran over in the rain, and then pulled something on the ground. This is a rain cover. If it hangs, at least they have a place to shelter from the rain, while others see it. Along the past, along with Yan Huan, a large piece of rainproof cloth was pulled out of the ruins. Several people hung up the rainproof cloth. The rainproof cloth was very large and thick. Everyone was standing underneath. Finally, it would never rain again, but the clothes on them were already soaked, but it was just Can only be next to each other, no change. And the rain kept falling like this. "Let''s go look for it again. It''s not a way to stay like this," Lu Jin couldn''t stay any longer. Now so many people are waiting for them to save, but they are helpless here and there is nothing they can do. Lu Jin then took others to brave the rain to save people, and Yan Huan also followed, and she could not stand. The rain has always been like this, and everyone''s mood is heavy, just like the rain that has fallen on him at this time, very cold. "One of them is still alive," a man shouted quickly. Lu Jin went over and saw that a person was pressed under a stone slab, which also pressed his leg. Several men found sticks and the like, and finally they dug out the man, but the man¡¯s legs, Yan Huan twisted his face, could not bear to look at it, the man¡¯s legs were already bloody, even if they survived , May also be intercepted. The leg has been broken, and the meat is everywhere, even the bones of Sensen can be seen. Really, miserable. Yan Huan raised her face, letting the rain wash her face, and for the first time, she felt that she was so weak in front of the natural disaster. She was crying, but her face was washed down with the rain. Chapter 450: Dug out acquaintances "Save me, save me..." At this time, a faint shout appeared in her ears, the sound seemed to be under the pile of ruins not far away. Yan Huan ran along the voice, "Hey, are you there?" Yan Huan knocked on the stone. "Save me, help me, save me..." It was that voice again, that would be right. There is one more. "Come here, come here, help me," Yan Huan shouted quickly, and her hands were carefully moving the bricks and stones above it, as well as other clutter. "Help..." The man shouted again, obviously with a crying cry. "Don''t hurry, don''t move, we will save you right away," Yan Huan listened to the voice, don''t know how, she also wanted to cry, and didn''t know how to hurt, and she remembered the broken leg just now The man, the vague sight of flesh and blood, and the two white bones. "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin brought people over, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger at this time, as if he was falling from the top of his head, and he just opened his mouth, and the rain fell into his mouth. "Dad, someone below." Yan Huan pointed to the bottom of his finger, his hand didn''t stop, and he moved the stones to the side. Lu Jin walked over and knocked on the stone, "Is the person inside alive?" he asked in a loud voice. "Alive, alive, I''m alive, save me quickly, I don''t want to die..." The crying and noisy voice made Lu Jin directly annoyed. "Save some energy, don''t cry, where did you hurt, how is your situation?" "Yes, I am injured, my leg bone may be broken, I was stuck in a cement board." The people inside were still crying, obviously a big man, but crying like a lady, and Lu Jin was the most This man is annoying, just like Ye Xinyu''s stinky boy, crying from an early age, a woman''s face grows a woman''s face, every time he sees him, he has to endure a long time before hitting him face. And when other people hear this, maybe there is only one sentence. This luck is really good. At least it is still alive. Now that they are buried in it, they don¡¯t know how much can survive and can be discovered by them. . However, few of them were dug out of the ruins, and they were not injured. They were all injured, large or small. The human body is fragile, and those who have broken bones and missing arms and broken legs. Among these patients, A lot of them. Lu Yi looked around and determined the place. Then began to lift the above things, the strength of a few big men is pity, moved quickly, Yan Huan stood aside, and looked inside constantly, as if he saw someone. Finally, after some of the above was cleared, a hole was left, and the man stretched out a hand from the inside, "Pull me out, pull me out quickly, woo, dad, grandpa, you''re sorry you ..." "To shut up!" Lu Jin''s eyes jumped straight, and he really wanted to smash this person with a big stone. What time is it now, still crying and howling, they still have to wait to save others. Lu Jin and several people pulled the man out. The man''s hair was already soaked, and there was a layer of soil on his face. After the rain, it became a pile of mud. The clothes on his body were also ragged, some were hanged and some were torn, one leg was pulled up, and I thought that this leg was indeed broken, but fortunately, he was lucky, he didn¡¯t look like that person. The meat on it is almost gone. The man sitting on the ground couldn''t see his face clearly. He was still holding his legs, but he didn''t cry anymore. If he dared to cry, Yan Huan felt that Lu Jin might actually give him a brick. "There is another one here," someone shouted not far away. Lu Jinxian took other people to save people. Yan Huan walked over and squatted in front of this man. "Can you go? I''ll help you go there to hide from the rain." "I can go on my own, thank you." The man said, and wiped the mud on his face. The heavy rain had cleaned the mud off his face a lot, revealing his original skin tone. Yan Huan stepped forward suddenly and also startled the man. "You, what are you doing!" He hugged his chest like a female satyr where Yan Huan came from. Yan Hua reached out his hand and directly wiped the mud off the man''s face. "Ye Xinyu, why are you here?" But Lu Jin, who didn''t go far, heard the name, turned around and walked over. When he was pulled out like a carrot, he slammed a big slap. "Ye Xinyu, who made you come here, aren''t you studying abroad?" Ye Xinyu really cried this time, "Grandpa..." He could hardly come back, could he not beat him? He didn''t want to be here, but he is here now. He came back to travel with his classmates, but who knew that there was an earthquake, and later they all fled outside, don''t know who escaped, anyway, he I was stuck here, I broke a leg, and all other parts were fully covered. There was nothing missing or nothing. However, who can tell him why his uncle is here, and he is really dead and finished. "Dead son, I will come over to clean you up later." Lu Jin stood up and strode forward, and he had to save others. "Cousin." Ye Xinyu obviously recognized Yan Huan, and he was more afraid than Lu Jin when he saw Yan Huan. Yan Huan was not terrible, but Lu Yi was terrible. Now his uncle and cousin are here. Can it be far? "You can rest assured that he is not here." Yan Huan came over and lifted Ye Xinyu, "I will help you to avoid the rain first, and then take care of your legs." Ye Xinyu stood up strenuously and moved forward step by step with difficulty. He clearly felt pain, but he gritted his teeth and pulled his broken leg. At this time, he is like the Ye family, and is a bit like a man, grow up. Yan Huan lifted him under the large piece of rain cloth. Although the top of the head was blocked, the ground was wet, and the clothes were wet, so even if sitting underneath, I didn''t feel very comfortable. Ye Xinyu''s painful gritted teeth and cold sweat oozing from his forehead. In such a cold day, he can also sweat cold, which means that it really hurts, and it hurts to die. This is not a child, he is only twenty years old, what is it not a child? Yan Huan was the youngest at home, Yi Ling always let her, now married to the Lu family, the family''s children are let, even Lu Yi coaxed her as a child. Chapter 451: Rescue is coming And she had a feeling like Ye Xinyu, who was four years younger than her. If she thought she had a brother, must also be the case, some small mischief, of course, very naughty, the family obviously are pampered, but all love to beat, because too much attention, because too much love, so afraid of always The child will go the wrong way, but even if the person is a bit sturdy, it is useless to fight again, and it is still the same as disobedient. She was in a bag on one side, took out a pack of instant noodles and water, walked over, and squatted in front of Ye Xinyu. "Eat it." "Thank you cousin," Ye Xinyu took the instant noodles and ate it. After taking a bite, he took a sip of water. After a while, a bottle of water was finished, and a packet of instant noodles was almost eaten. But it was really hungry. Counting it, it was almost a day and night before the earthquake happened. "Thank you sister," Ye Xinyu said sweetly in his mouth, not his sister-in-law, but also her sister, and his cousin didn''t know where he was kicked? He gorged on instant noodles, and the whole person was as if he had just been taken out of the mud, and then his eyes gazed at Huanhuan, just like when Xiaodou made a mistake. Just as pitiful as there are. "Relax, if your brother really beats you, I will pull him," Yan Huan squatted down and patted her on the shoulder. "Thank you sister," Ye Xinyu took another bite of instant noodles, but from time to time the rain fell from under the rainproof cloth, but the tears rolled down, not hurt, but because those who could not see the trace, Those of his classmates, who do not yet know life and death, are still alive in the first second, and may become corpses in the second. Yan Huan patted his shoulder again, which is a kind of silent comfort. Then she stood up, turned around, and walked into the rain curtain again, letting the rain shower her. The kind of cooling made her more sober. The best thing she did in her life was to come to Ningshi, not only saved Lu Jin still saved a Ye Xinyu who didn''t know the height and height of the earth. This is the only child of the Ye family and the root system of the Ye family. So, if Ye Xinyu is gone, what is the difference from the previous life, the Ye family is still over. She started to find survivors along with the others, the rain was getting smaller, and they rescued a dozen more people, but also saw more corpses, and said daringly, this time, the corpses they saw It may not be possible to see others in this life. Rumbles were heard in the sky again, not to take care of them, but to airplanes and helicopters. She lifted her face and saw a helicopter slowly falling from the sky. Then came a lot of professional soldiers and doctors from the inside. Yan Huan was relieved at last. It would be good to have a doctor. Those who are injured should also take good care of the wounds and receive treatment. She was really afraid that the people they dug up a second later lost their lives because of lack of treatment. And the people who got off the plane saw the tent on the ground, and the hanging rain cloth, sitting under the rain cloth and the people, and the dozens of them were all mud and blood, but they used their own When so many injured people were dug out of their hands, almost all of them wept. They are saving themselves, yes, yes, they are saving themselves. If there is no self-help from these people, these wounded people may be dead now. The tent opened, and one child after another and one old man crawled out of it, and these were men except for injuries, so the men were not there, they were saving people, all for the lives of others, and Running around, working hard. This scene was recorded by OnePlus cameras. This is not news. This is just telling the people of the whole country what happened in the disaster area, maybe there will be their relatives, maybe there will be their friends. The men who looked like clay figures turned around again. They were silent, but from time to time they wanted to find people alive. With the soldiers who had just come down, this second, the people of the whole country were with them. . At this time, a thin woman came out with a man on his back. It was obvious that the man was injured and blood was still dripping down his leg. The blood pooled into the rain, and soon they were washed away by the rain. It''s all mud, it''s all gray, even the face can''t be seen clearly, but it can be known that the person carrying it is a woman. The camera recorded everything here. Yan Huansheng put the person on the back down, and immediately the medical staff came to take over. This was what she rescued just now. The person was dug out by herself. The blood on the back was smashed, but fortunately, It should not be dead. She wiped her face with her sleeve. But when she wiped it again, the dirtier her face was, and she stood up and was ready to save people. In fact, she didn''t know how many people she saved, but she knew that she couldn''t stop, maybe stopped, and she could save one less person. "Hello," a man came by now. Can I interview you? It will take less than a few minutes. We need the news here. I''m sorry, the man said, but he had choked so many times. Yan Huan stopped, turned around, and let the camera show her face. She was embarrassed, but it was a face that made people feel clean and extreme. The reporter interviewed was shocked. "Are you, Yan Huan?" "I am," Yan Huan pinned her hair behind her ears. I''m sorry, like this, she looked at her clothes like she was crawling out of the mud. "You are the most beautiful actress I''ve ever seen," the reporter said, grinning, but forcing tears to cry. "I want to ask, what''s going on here..." He choked again, almost unable to speak. Yan Huan lifted his face and looked at the gray sky above his head, the air current that was depressed from time to time, and possibly the downpour of rain. "We had an earthquake that happened more than four o''clock yesterday. Those of us who survived were my father-in-law and general Lu, who organized all of us. When he ran out, he was on his feet. Even the shoes were not worn, so bare feet saved one person after another." "We have no food, no water, and the aftershocks are constant. In this way, we spent the most difficult night, and then saved people in the morning, looking for, no one fell, and later, a lot of them were thrown from the air. The supplies are to prevent starvation and freezing. Those people, she pointed to the people being treated by the doctor, they are still alive, which is the greatest comfort in our life." The reporter''s lips moved, and he might want to ask, but he couldn''t ask. Chapter 452: News Yan Huan wiped his face again and smiled, not beautiful and embarrassed. In front of the disaster, there was no shadow, no woman, I was a female soldier, although I had retired. Yan Huan cracked his mouth and smiled, but that pair of eyes was now covered with a layer of mist. The kind of people who experienced life and death, and who still have them, can no longer be moved. She turned around again and threw herself into the rescue team. At this time, the middle-aged man walking in the front turned back and was directing the others, lifting the cement board underneath. "Start from here and focus on this side." He said, he had already hugged the cement board, and what he could see at this time was his back, which was always straight. And his voice from time to time, like the backbone of the Lord, organized these people without a home, one by one, and also gave them hope and expectations. "Listen to my slogan." "One, two, three, get up." He was still talking, the whole voice was almost hoarse and was about to disappear. Yan Huan also ran over. She squatted on the ground, followed the others, and carried the stones on the ground. A little girl was rescued, and then another one. These were children. The children were all scared, but just opened Crying with big eyes. "Hurry up, these are children." Lu Jin said in a hurry, but it also made people speed up digging. I don¡¯t know if it was a collapsed school or the school is organizing children to participate in activities. They are all children around the age of eight or nine. How can they bear it, how? Can bear it? The medical staff ran over, Yan Huan hugged a child, and ran towards the front, and at this time, it was raining again, and the rain was all a drop of water from her hair. She ran down her chin, not knowing whether it was tears or rain, regardless of tears or rain, she would wipe it clean, then stood up again, and then rushed to the most dangerous place. At this time, this precious picture was finally spread to the entire TV. From the beginning of the earthquake, it was 24 hours. What was it like in Ning City was also the first time people knew. Those with survival faces, the elderly with tears, the one who is ignorant of the frightened children, and their crying, were squeezed in the tent and suffered various injuries. . "My God!" Rowling couldn''t speak for a long time when she saw the woman holding her baby. She quickly took her mobile phone and called Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, it''s me. You can watch five sets of programs sooner, faster." Lu Yizheng was with Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun had not eaten or drunk all day and night. Her fingers were very cold, others could not feel her temperature, and she could not feel the temperature of others. Lu Yi put down her mobile phone, then took the remote control on one side and turned on the computer, and Ye Shuyun kept staring at the phone in her arms. The TV turned on, together with the rain and rain, like his heart now, depressed and uncomfortable, uncomfortable and gasping. The scene is disorganized, with ruins everywhere, soldiers in military uniforms running, medical staff in white coats, and ordinary people. The camera stopped on a woman. The woman was holding instant noodles in one hand and a bottle of water in the other. She ate like this. She swallowed hard, but she choked on herself and drank another sip of water in a hurry. This is a hand stretched out and patted her shoulder. Lu Yi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he put his hand on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. "Mom..." He shouted Ye Shuyun, but Ye Shuyun was still holding the phone and didn''t want to say anything, just like the soul was gone, so the face was blank and blank, and the expression was blank. "Mom, Dad is alive, Dad is alive." Lu Yi''s fingers tightened hard, but also scratched the meat on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. Ye Shuyun suddenly raised his face, "What do you say, your father is still alive, he is still alive." "Yes, mom, look," Lu Yi pointed to the TV. Dad was there. He was alive. He saved many people. Huanhuan was also there, and when he said this, a crack appeared in the heart of the inexplicable heart, even if it was a breath, it was a sudden pain. Ye Shuyun opened his eyes wide and stared closely at the TV. The camera was always on the person. He calmly directed the people present and carried out rescue. Although the whole person was very embarrassed, his face was also muddy. The hair was also clumped together, but Ye Shuyun recognized it at a glance. It was the husband who had lived with her all her life, and the husband who had lived with her all her life. Lu Jin''s back has always been very straight, because he is a soldier. He has been a soldier since he was 18 years old. When he is now 50 years old, he is still a soldier. His sitting posture and standing posture have always been upright and down-to-earth, he is a soldier, a real soldier. "Lu Jin, old man..." The phone in Ye Shuyun''s hand fell to the ground. If Lu Jin heard this old man, he might really be crying. He is actually still very young. Not old, he is really not old. Ye Shuyun cried while covering her face. Lu Yi could only pat her mother''s shoulder again and again, comforting her silently. He bent down, picked up the phone, and placed it on the side table. And his black eyes have always been staring at the TV. From time to time, the shot will appear on the little woman in his family. She is like a man. She follows a bunch of men to save people. When you are hungry, you eat a few bites of instant noodles. When you are thirsty, you drink a few sips of water, and sometimes you don¡¯t even have time to drink a sip of water. She can carry a big man who is much taller than herself. The clothes on her body are soaked, her face is dirty, and her hair is also covered with a variety of ash. She is not behind the shadows, not words, She is just a soldier, a female soldier. At this time, his cell phone rang again, and Lu Yi''s heart was calm and settled, because they were all alive, his home was not gone, and their family would be reunited again, surely. She took out her mobile phone and it was from the Ye family. She connected the phone, but heard that Ye Chuji almost all broke her heart. "Lu Yi, the kid from Xinyu also went to Ningshi. I dare not tell your grandfather. Can you check it out and see the kid?" Lu Yi nearly dropped his mobile phone. What did the dead boy do in Ningshi? Why was he let go of his heart? Now he has to hang up again. "Uncle, you can rest assured that I will investigate this matter immediately." Chapter 453: Here is still hell "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun saw that his son''s face was not very good, and the psychology followed closely. "It won''t be your father... "Mom, don''t worry," Lu Yi pointed to the TV. "The TV is synchronized with ours here. This is not the live broadcast. It''s okay. Dad is fine. It''s Ye Xinyu''s kid." "Xinyu, what''s wrong with him?" Ye Shuyun turned his face, what happened to him? Lu Yi has no idea what to say to Ye Shuyun. Fortunately, Lu Jin has the news and is sure, he is still alive. Otherwise, if he adds another Ye Xinyu, Ye Shuyun may already be intolerable. Ye Xinyu is like Like Ye Shuyun''s other son, this is Ye Shuyun''s first child. He is also in Ningshi. Lu Yi closed his eyes, and only then could he calm down the depression in his heart. What kind of hilarity did Ye Xinyu join in? Are he afraid that there are not enough things at home? He took out his mobile phone and called Lei Qingyi. Qingyi, it was me. Help me check Ye Xinyu''s recent travel records. He may be in Ning. "What?" Lei Qingyi''s eyes widened. "How did the boy run to Ning City? He didn''t want to live." With a cry, Lei Qingyi got up from the chair, and he ran there to do something. Was this chaos or what to do? Finally, Lu Jin and Yan Huan now have news, but what about the kid? "By the way, I''m about to tell you that your dad and Yanhuan have news, they are all fine." "I know, I''ve watched TV," Lu Yi''s voice was a little heavy, and it sounded like it was still depressed like not long ago. Although it was determined that they were fine, the place was still worrying. Lei Qingyi also sighed. It was really the cold sweat of the Lu family who squeezed a handful of things. Actually, he dare not think about it. If Lu Jin is gone, Yan Huan is also gone, then what should Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi do? One of them has no husband, one has no father, one has no wife, and one has no daughter-in-law. Fortunately, it¡¯s okay. As far as Huan¡¯s accidents are concerned, Yiling doesn¡¯t even know that Yiling is still pregnant. For the children in her belly, recently, they dared not let her watch even the TV, fearing that she would know that Yanhuan was in trouble. News. Yi Ling¡¯s affection for the same words is closer than that of his sisters. He is really afraid that Yi Ling will not be able to bear it. She still has one in her stomach. She sneezes on weekdays. He is afraid, afraid of being Get the children out, now if they know what Yanhuan is about. . He dare not look alike, he really dare not think about it. Still this sentence, okay. However, he smashed the table hard, what Ye Yuyu''s stinky boy was doing, and he ran to Ningshi for what he was doing. Maybe he went to Ning City and went to other places. Maybe he still lives in a happy city. He went to his desk again, sat down, and took the phone over the table, preparing to personally check Ye Xinyu''s travel records, An hour later, he just stared at the name on the computer, and he didn''t move for a long time. And Ye Xinyu¡¯s name, the last one appeared in a withdrawal in Ning City, and there is the hotel he registered, even the place where Lu Jin happened not far from Lu Jin, it was the epicenter, then, the stink boy, too in. . He covered his face and it was over. The smelly boy is afraid that he will die in a lifetime. For them, the news of Lu Jin and Yan Huan are both surprises and miracles. No one knows whether such a miracle will happen again. He took the phone on the table and hesitated for a long time before he called. "Lu Yi, I want to tell you something. It may not be very good. Ye Xinyu''s kid is in Ning City, and the hotel he lives in is very close to your dad." Lei Qingyi didn''t say everything, but I believe Lu Yi has understood. The earthquake in Ning City has been 36 hours in the past. The 48 hours after the earthquake is the best time to rescue. However, at this time, Ning City is rainy, roads are blocked, and traffic is interrupted. So far, There is still a large part of the road leading to this place, and because of the rain, the flash flood broke out. The most troublesome thing is that the road that must be crossed here in Ningshi has a bridge, and the bridge is below it. But it is a long river, a tributary of the Yangtze River. Every plum festival, it will rise, and now the bridge is broken, which is equivalent to breaking off a lifeline of Ning City. And the other roads are now damaged very badly, making rescue work even more difficult. Most of the people in the disaster area passed by helicopter, and the local rescue army also passed. On the one hand, it is now repairing the road nervously, and on the other hand, it is also stepping up preparations for rescue supplies. Yan Huan wiped her face with her back. She looked up and saw that the plane was coming down again. I don¡¯t know what kind of posture was being delivered to them. This is not a place where there is laughter, even if there are more rescued People, but in the end they always cry more than laugh. Some people are for the rest of their lives. It is a matter of luck and luck, but some people, even for the rest of their lives, are the only people left in this world. It was still the roar of the plane, and some people would be lifted out constantly. Now two days have passed. Two days later, here is still a hell. She walked forward and followed others to save people. She was not a woman, she was a female soldier. How many times has her hand been worn, bleeding, pain, pain, but it is far from the pain of her heart, she knows that such a thing will happen, but she is helpless, she does not know herself What to do here is atonement or salvation. But what can she save? No matter how great she is, it is impossible to save the people who will die in this earthquake. Suddenly, she hugged her legs and squatted on the ground, and she started to cry. She was sad, hurt, and hurt. "Miss Yan, are you okay?" The reporter came over again. The one he shot most recently was Yan Huan, that is, Lu Jin, just because Yan Huan, the actor, has subverted all his cognition. Energy, there is a kind of moving positive energy. "It''s okay," Yan Huan raised her face, but her eyes were very red, and she cried. At this time, her body was all injured, and her clothes had not been washed for a few days, and her face was the same. There were a lot of dirt and stains on it, but her eyes were still clear like lake water. , Almost all in a clean blue. Chapter 454: Famous Yes, she is dirty, she has an unpleasant smell on her body, but now, no one will say that she is dirty, She is very clean, clean in the eyes, clean in the soul. "Excuse me, can I use your mobile phone?" Her mobile phone had no signal from the beginning, and it has no electricity until now, and Lu Jin''s mobile phone has been lost in the hotel and has been smashed. The body was crushed, and even the body could not be found. "Yes," the reporter quickly took out his mobile phone to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it, and then dialed Lu Yi''s phone. She was nervous, she was uncomfortable, and she missed him. "Hey..." There was a man''s voice over there, with a trace of unspeakable fatigue, which was audible from his voice. "Lu Yi, it''s me." Yan Huan sucked her nose, but in this sentence, she was about to cry, and almost couldn''t say the second sentence. "Huanhuan, is it you?" "Well," Yan Huan sobbed, "It''s me." Lu Yi squeezed the phone in his hand, "Are you okay?" And the sweat in his palm wasn''t going out. "Yeah, I''m fine," Yan Huan sucked his nose. "Dad is also very good. Dad is very powerful. He is our pride. You don''t know, he saved more than 20 people by himself. He took everyone, A total of more than 200 people have been rescued." "I''m also very powerful," she cried, laughing, and crying, "I saved five people myself, all of which I dug out of the ruins myself." "Yeah, Huanhuan is very powerful and a good soldier," Lu Yi also had hot eyes and a sour nose, and a big man also cried. The man did not cry easily. He didn¡¯t cry until he was sad, but because He moved, he moved for her, and he was grateful for her being alive. Yan Huan wiped her tears, "Okay, I¡¯m going to save someone, this is someone else¡¯s cell phone, it¡¯s a reporter¡¯s, and you can help me contact Sister Luo and let her use my name Donate 50 million in my name to go out." "Okay," Lu Yi agreed, and the next words were choked in his throat again. Yan Huan hung up the phone and returned it to the reporter. There were still tears in the corner of his eyes, but he smiled hard, "Thank you." "You''re welcome," the reporter retracted his cell phone, but also couldn''t help but wiped his tears. Yan Huan stood up and she ran forward. "Has it been photographed?" The reporter turned around and asked the photographer behind him. "Well, it was taken." "Very good, this must be broadcast, what a good positive energy, and may also attract a large wave of donations. In the face of national justice, everything is small." "Okay," the cameraman promised, and this will be broadcast soon. He also hopes that everyone will see this positive energy, and the natural disasters are merciless, but people are sentimental. On the TV screen, the Ningshi earthquake at this time almost hurt everyone''s heart. All entertainment was stopped. Everyone was on the side of the TV. Even the youngest child may feel it. Adults are heavy, so they are all silent. The most broadcast on TV every day is about the disaster area, and this progress has been 48 hours since the earthquake in Ning. At this time, in the camera, I saw a thin woman standing in the distance, her face was dirty, her clothes were ragged, her hands were almost covered with wounds, and suddenly, she covered her face She cried like this, her shoulders were trembling from time to time, the kind of silent, depressive, almost all made everyone feel her sad, her heartbroken. Yan Huan raised her face, her face was really dirty, and she couldn¡¯t see what she looked like anymore, but she could still feel it. She was very beautiful, but now she wanted a beautiful face. What use. She borrowed a phone from the reporter and called her family. The tearful smile and the crying comfort. "I am fine, and my father is fine." "Dad saved us more than two hundred." "I am also very powerful. I also saved five people, all of which I dug out by hand." "You tell me Sister Luo and let her donate the 50 million yuan in my name." She didn''t make a show, she didn''t know that others were filming her, she was just talking about what she should say, what she wanted to say, she didn''t have any falsehood, she just wanted the people she loved to rest assured. Rest assured, she is fine. Rest assured, she saved a lot of people here. Rest assured, be proud of her. Also, the 50 million she donated. And almost all on this day, everyone knows a name called Yan Huan, such a beautiful and delicate woman, but now she is making herself like a beggar, she is moving with the man The bricks save people. She seems to be eating dried noodles with cut throat. If she can¡¯t drink water, she will drink rain water. Sometimes she can¡¯t eat a bite. She ignores the image and lies on the ground. There are people on the ground who may be buried underneath. She can carry a man who is more than her body taller than his body. On this day, I don''t know how many people were infected by this woman, but also moved by this woman, and there was this woman named Yan Huan, the father-in-law. That was no one else, it was General Lu Jinlu. The name of General Lu Jin and General Lu also began to make many people familiar with it. At this time, even the military district was alarmed. Lu Jin had not returned yet, but his rank was promoted again. She is not a general, but a commander. Lu Jin has been sitting above the general''s position for more than ten years. He also thought about going up one level, but the next level is more difficult than going to the sky, and he may not have dreamed of it now. He is doing The thing that should be done is because his daughter-in-law has a few words, this is how the job goes up. At this time, he did not know that he was still saving people. The 50 million yuan donated by Yan Huan quickly arrived on the account, and other artists and actors could not have fallen behind when they wanted to. Everyone was fighting for donations, and the number would not be small. Rowling sent a few photos on Yanhuan Weibo. They were all taken by others. The words on the photos really couldn¡¯t be said to be beautiful. She was worn out, with a gray face and mud. There is no image. She sits on the ground and eats instant noodles. A photo of her carrying a big man on her back. Her hands are hurt. She is holding a child and singing to the child. This is the real hero, the real woman, and the real shadow. Chapter 455: People found Maybe everyone used to like Yan Huan''s face before, but this time she was completely convinced by her. Even those who didn''t like her before started to notice her, and passers-by began to turn to her, and Lu Fan turned to true love. Yan Huan''s Weibo was turned crazy once again. If there are still people hacking her, then it really doesn''t make sense. According to the 56th hour after the earthquake in Ning city, the road was opened, and a large number of rescue materials were also sent over one after another, as well as search and rescue personnel, medical personnel, life-saving dogs, and some high-tech rescue equipment. Rows of mobile homes have been built quickly. Finally, the wounded can be arranged. Even if it rains, we are not afraid now. A large number of troops have also rushed over, but no matter how many people, More equipment seems to be insufficient. More people were rescued, but more people died. At this time, the best golden survival time has passed, and they still have to compete against each other to rescue every possible survivor. Yan Huan took a bottle of water and drank it. She leaned against the wall, and her droopy eyelashes also brought unspeakable fatigue. At this time, someone was standing in front of her, with the smell of summer grass, very familiar, let Yan Huan hold the bottle in her hands and could not help but also clenched a bit, she raised her face and saw Lu Yi standing in her In front of him, as always, he was strong, determined, and unsmiling. He had not changed at all. Lu Yi took a step forward and wiped Yan Huan''s face with his sleeves, and then combed her hair with her fingers, and Yan Huan was laughing, but the tears rolled down. "I also said that I was a hero, so I cried?" Lu Yi wiped her tears with her thumb, but the result was that the dirt became worse, and she turned her into a big cat, or had a beard. Yes, Yan Huan pulled up his sleeves and wiped his face carefully, but it seemed that no matter what, he couldn''t wipe it clean. "Why are you here?" Yan Huan resisted the grievances in his heart. Doesn''t it mean that the volunteers can''t enter? "You and dad are here, how can I not come?" The Lu family is not afraid of death, and of course it will not die so easily. Yan Huan pulled his clothes, "I''m dirty." "My family Huanhuan is the cleanest," Lu Yi reached out and embraced the thin and embarrassed woman in his arms, and at this moment, he felt that everything he was missing came back again. His life is complete, and his life is complete. "We''ll be home soon," Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, not dismissing her as dirty now. She hasn''t bathed or changed clothes in a few days, nor has she brushed her teeth to wash her face. "Yeah." Yan Huan hummed in response, but choked in the throat, but said it was unbearable and sad to not come. Lu Jin is directing this group of people to carry out search and rescue work. These people are the first ones. During these few days, Lu Jin¡¯s training and professionalism are no worse than the regular army. Human potential is really unlimited. Under the circumstances that you are not forced to, you will never know what you can do and what you can do. "Dad," Lu Yi stood at the edge of the ruins and shouted Lu Jin above. At first sight, Lu Jin was his son, and a pair of tiger eyes followed the redness. "What else are you standing up for, come and help." "Okay," Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves, and he had already gone up to save people with the group. After the road was cleared, all the donations and materials were coming, and the resettlement houses were being built one after another, and it was raining again in the past few days. The rain was heavy, but fortunately, there are these covered In the house, the wounded were well placed. The lightly wounded were helping to do what they could, while the severely wounded were all rushed to the local hospital by helicopter. Lu Yi put his mobile phone in his ear, "Uncle, you can rest assured that the kid found it, my dad dug him out of the ruins, one leg was broken, the person was okay, and that face was not destroyed. ." Ye Chuji over there was almost violently thundering, and the sound was like a thunder. I believe it was close, but he might be injured by the explosion. "Why didn''t he die, why didn''t he die? He broke his leg and broke it, even if it was constant, I would break his leg. If I don''t go to school, I would skip classes and escape the earthquake. , When he comes back, I will definitely break his unbroken leg, all together." Lu Yi deliberately took the phone away and placed it in front of Ye Chuji. He only knew Yan Xinyu''s situation from Yan Huan, and this time he came to find Yan Huan and Lu Jin on the one hand, and to find Ye Shuyu, the idiot, on the other hand. Fortunately, they are both alive, okay, but just broke a leg. But on the other leg, Bacheng couldn''t keep up with it either. Lu Jin stretched his face. For the past few days, he had no good face for Ye Xinyu. He felt uncomfortable if he didn¡¯t beat a meal a day. Poor Ye Xinyu broke his leg and was beaten by his uncle every day. At the last meal, even after waiting to go back, don''t think about getting well, there is an old man in the family who wants to break his leg. As long as I think about the fate of breaking my legs shortly afterwards, Ye Xinyu''s unintentional sorrow comes from the heart, and all those who have no interest will cry, which is too bullying. But he did not know that Ye Chuji, who had hung up the phone at this time, was finally relieved, and at the same time he was slamming his knuckles. "Why, people found?" Ye Ye didn''t know when he was standing behind him. Ye Chuji froze for a moment, and he turned around, "Dad, when did you come and what did you find?" He pretended, and from beginning to end, he never thought of telling this to the old man. The old man is old and can''t be stimulated. The last time the Ye family had an accident, but he didn''t ask for the old man''s illness, and this time Feng Ji was in and out of things this time, the first grandfather might really want to go. Off Ye Jiake only had Ye Xinyu as the root, and remembering the son who would only cause trouble, he now thought of going directly and interrupting his other leg. "Don''t hide from me, I all know," Ye Jianguo walked to the side of the chair and sat down. "That boy has gone to Ningshi?" "Dad, how do you know?" Ye Chuji was thinking about it. Who told this to the old man, didn''t he say everything, didn''t he? Ye Jianguo lazily raised his eyelids, "You don''t need to give strange things to anyone, I''m not too old to be confused." Chapter 456: he came "You are anxious like a mouse every day, can I not know?" "How''s that kid?" The old man is also calm, in fact, it is also luck. When he knew that the person was lost, there was news here. The person found it, and there was no missing arm or broken leg. Complete. So he just came out of the cold sweat, so he never experienced the worry and fear of Ye Chuji, so he was far from the anger of Ye Chuji, but Ye Xinyu, the kid, that fat beating was beaten. deal. "It''s okay," Ye Chuji spit out a bit of turbid gas. "It was dug out by Lu Jin, and his leg was broken. It has been roughly treated and may be sent to other hospitals for surgery." "Surgery?" Ye Jianguo now had one eyebrow line high and one eyebrow low. He patted the table vigorously. "What kind of surgery did he do, but he didn''t do it? Both legs were unloaded. I see how he still runs. ?" "That''s right," Ye Chuji said as he gritted his teeth. Stinky kid, his courage became fatter and fatter. This time he almost lost his life, but if he really had a length of two, it''s not Let the Ye family cut off their grandchildren? It''s no good not to smoke this kid. Let him crawl out like this in the future, to see if he dares to run around. Fortunately, Ye Xinyu doesn¡¯t know that his grandfather and his elder son really want to take off his legs. The family can support him, save him, save trouble, make troubles, and hurt himself. other people. Nor can Ye Family and Son think so, mainly because Ye Xinyu is so fond of trouble. When he was a child, it was Lu Yi who helped to clean up. It was the same when he grew up, and he didn''t have a little stamina. After all, the helicopter''s position is limited. So, the patients are all seriously injured. Ye Xinyu''s bones are broken, but he has been dealt with by the doctor, so it won''t be a big deal. He will be there at the latest tomorrow. When he was picked up, he still needed surgery on his leg. As long as he had the operation, he would lie down for half a year and would not be able to move in a wheelchair. "I really want to kill you," Lu Jin stretched out his hand and then took a look at Ye Xinyu''s head, almost, almost, if it was not your cousin who found you, you said, you were either starving there or buried . Ye Xinyu had a face on his face, he didn¡¯t want to, but who knew that there would be an earthquake, his life was great, he was saved, but he broke his leg, but his friends did not have such luck, no When you see a person, you should all be killed. "It''s annoying to watch," Lu Jin walked aside, casually found a place to sit down, he wanted to rest for a while, too tired, he just slept for a while. Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s shoulders, and a pair of cold-eyed Ye Xinyu was very guilty, just like he had committed a sinful sin, yes, he was guilty now, he had a sin, he had a guilty sin, he had nothing to do Save the medicine, almost lost his life to sin. Lu Yi went out, and when he came back, he already had some medicine in his hand. "Brother, I''ll do it myself. How dare I trouble you." Ye Xinyu hurriedly passed by with one leg and extended his hand. He is now a sinner, and he didn¡¯t dare to bother Lu Yi to give him medicine. Really, he can do it himself. It¡¯s not a big deal, I have to bother Lu Yi to get the medicine and he is really flattered. It seems that his brother still has a knife mouth and tofu heart. Lu Yi looked like an idiot, glancing at him lightly. Then he stretched out his hand, took Yan Huan''s hand, took her to a corner, and then carefully pulled her hand, and put medicine on her hand, but the wound on her finger There are too many cuts, scrapes, old injuries, new injuries, and old injuries that were not good before. "Does it hurt?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt," In fact, she really doesn''t hurt, maybe she forgot it or she could hold it back. Lu Yi held her finger and lowered her head. Then she carefully applied the medicine to her finger, wiped it little by little, and then carefully wrapped her finger with gauze. "I don''t need you anymore. You can just stay here." Lu Yi adjusted her clothes. "Don''t go." Yan Huan thinks about it too. Now that they want to save people is not something that they can do. They need large machinery and some more professional people. She may only be able to take care of patients and do miscellaneous things. of. Taking off his clothes, Lu Yi put the clothes on her, "sleep more." "Okay," Yan Huan shrank her body all the time. She always thought she was afraid to sleep, or even squinted her eyes for a while, fearing she would fall asleep, delaying the rescue. Time, one second may be a life, they can not delay, they can not block. And now, can she really sleep for a while. Um, sleep for a while, just for a while, really, just for a while. Lu Yi pulled her clothes up for her, how could this place sleep well. But everyone is like this, he actually wants to send words to Huanhuan, but with Yanhuan''s temperament, she can''t go, unless she is no longer needed here. He stood up again, then walked to Lu Jin''s side, squatted down, put the medicine in his hand on the ground, and then took off Lu Jin''s shoes, and Lu Jin had never been awake. At the moment when the shoes were taken off, Lu Yi felt that his nose was just sore. He twisted his face and tried to force something back. Lu Jin was still asleep, maybe it was too tired. Even if there was a big movement, he couldn''t wake up. At this time, his feet were almost blurred with blood and flesh, and there were wounds all over his feet, and some of them were blistered, and the wounds were also purulent, but he never said a word. In fact, he saw on TV that Lu Jin¡¯s shoes had been changed. He would never wear other people¡¯s shoes, that is to say, when he ran out, he was barefoot and he walked The posture is very wrong, the foot is injured, and as expected, it is really injured Lu Yi carefully applied medicine to Lu Jin''s feet, and then looked at this father, who was almost fifty, Lu Jin was old, and he was still a young father who remembered, how severe and how to love him This only son. Perhaps after beating him, he will regret it soon, and then at night, he will come to visit his son secretly. In his life, the role of father has given him, and it has always been like a copper wall. Chapter 457: Love this home He also learned a lot from his father, being a man, doing things, and humanity. He can have everything today, and these two words of father are indispensable. Perhaps he might know what it is like to be a father in his life, but he remembered the word father as Lu Jin. He took his bag, and then took out a pair of socks and a pair of shoes from inside. This is Lu Jin''s own shoes, which was prepared by his mother Ye Shuyun. He put the shoes on again for Lu Jin and tied the shoelaces. There was more warmth behind him. He turned around and saw that Yan Huan had woke up. "Wake up?" Lu Yi reached out and clenched her wrapped fingers. "Well, I can''t sleep," Yan Huan hugged his waist from behind, and then leaned his chin against his shoulder. 56 hours, almost three days, This is no longer the beautiful city of Ning. It has become the city of Ning in the previous life. It is also the desolation of the previous life. The original appearance of Yu City is gone forever. She didn''t know much about the Ningshi earthquake in her previous life. She just knew that many people vaguely died. She just knew that she died. At this time in her last life, she still fights with Lu Yi''s life and death, and a little bit takes the Lu family to help Qin to land, but even if there is no Lu Jin, Lu Yi is still an untouchable existence for them. In this world, if there is Lu Yi, it is impossible to slap Qin. Lu Yi is that Lu Qin has all the obstacles, and this obstacle also includes a word of joy. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan''s finger lightly. How suddenly, her look changed, mocking and ironic. "I was thinking..." Yan Huan found a place to sit well, and Lu Yi also sat down, waiting for her next words. "You said?" Yan Huan raised his face. "Is Lu Qin''s mother and son very proud now?" Lu Yi sneered. "Well, I''m very proud. When the father just happened, the two of them, mother and son, might be hiding in the room and laughing. They didn''t work hard, just thinking about calculating from others. This is Lu Qin." "What else can he do besides counting others?" Yan Huan felt sick when he thought of Lu Qin''s greedy and ruthless face. "What do you think he can do?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Yan Huan had a kind of hatred for Lu Qin, which was different from others. Almost all of this hatred stems from her bones. She may not have discovered it herself. Every time she mentions the name Lu Qin, in her eyes, the kind of hatred that almost destroys the world , Even her whole person is going to be destroyed. This is not the first time. "What''s wrong, why do you look at me like that?" Yan Huan touched her face. "Is it ugly and ugly?" She knows that her image is very bad now, and she also exudes a sour taste. Perhaps, even the sauerkraut that has been put on for several years, has no taste of her body to make people remember. Everyone wanted to show her best side to the other half. As a result, she did well, did not hide, did not hide, did not change clothes, she pulled her sleeve and smelled it. This smell is very fragrant. "Smell?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan in amusement. "Fragrant," Yan Huan will definitely not admit that she is stinky, who made her a stinky woman. In her last life, her most embarrassed appearance has been seen by Lu Yi, thin and a ghost, skinny. The branches were covered with wrinkles on her face, and a knife was cut on her stomach. She was like a slaughtered pig, still thin. Therefore, her present image is still very good. She touched her face. Her face was smooth and smooth. Although she had not washed her face well, she was still pretty. Of course, she doesn''t think she smells, this taste is strange at best. Lu Yi reached out and hugged her into her arms. Of course my wife is fragrant and always fragrant. Yan Huan was used to catching Lu Yi''s button again. At that moment, the fire of hatred left on Lu Qin in his last life seemed to be wiped out. There are more important things than her revenge, for example. Love this man well, love this family. Lu Yi lowered her head and stared at Yan Huan¡¯s thin face, she was not fat, and the meat that he raised was hard to lose, so she lost it again. You have to make it up. Look at this little chin, it is about to poke the dead. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that Yan Huan''s face shape is the most popular beauty face nowadays, with a sharp chin, small face, and big eyes. The combination is always the kind of stunning beauty. Of course, it is also in line with the public¡¯s aesthetic, but he doesn¡¯t want her to be too thin, and to be fatter, even if Yan Huan¡¯s physique is really different from ordinary people. After raising, but it is just to add a little more meat to her body, how can everyone else grow long, and she is reversed, it is difficult to grow meat, but it is very fast to fall off the meat. He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair and made her fall asleep on her lap. Not too far away, she was still running a tense search and rescue work. Every minute, she wanted to find a life and save a life. It''s just that fewer and fewer people have been rescued these days, because he knows that the best search and rescue time is almost over. Natural disasters and man-made disasters will cost countless lives. He sighed, unable to sleep in such a night. When it was the first light in the morning, Lu Shi was already awake. He stood up, but found that his feet did not seem to hurt much. He lowered his head and found the shoes on his feet. And, in his eyes, it was a bit sour. This time, I was really scared. In fact, he still dare not imagine that if he really had something wrong, if Ye Shuyun was left alone, what would she do, how could he be willing, their husband and wife in their lifetime, no one would be able to do without one, one less , Can the other live? He turned around, looking at the sun that had broken through the clouds at last. At that moment, he felt that the temperature in the corners of his eyes began to be hot again, and then he was hot, and his eyes were full of tears. Lu Yi came over and gave Lu Jin his cell phone. "Call your mother." Lu Jin twisted his face quickly, smeared his face, and then trembling and took his son''s mobile phone. Of course, Lu Yi could not laugh at his father. They are all loved ones. Quite understand. Lu Jin held the phone, and his fingers didn''t know how to dial for a long time. Chapter 458: Saw leg He should have fought it in the first place, but he found out that he didn''t dare. He was too excited, but he was too scared. He held the phone in front of his eyes, trembling his fingers, pressed the Ye Shuyun number, and put it to his ear. Almost immediately, the phone over there was already connected. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, did you see that your dad didn''t? Is he alright, is he alright now? Did he hurt?" Lu Jin''s throat was uncomfortable, aching, and itchy. "Shu Yun, it''s me," he almost uttered all his strength, so he shouted so few words. "Lao Lu..." Ye Shuyun over there cried directly. "Well, it''s me, it''s me," Lu Jin kept tearing at this time. Although he said that he was facing away from everyone, Lu Yi still saw it, and his dad was crying. Men give their smiles and strength to others, but sadness and pain are to themselves. Even tears are the same. Outside, Yan Huan is taking care of the wounded. Lots of supplies are still being delivered to the disaster-stricken areas. The supplies are constant and the hope is constant. She poked Ye Xinyu''s leg. "Doctors say your legs are bad?" "What?" Ye Xinyu screamed and almost sat up. As a result, his leg was sore. He hugged his leg and screamed loudly, tears falling down. It hurts, it hurts, that kind of painful pain really hurts, what to do, he is about to die. Huan is sympathetic. "Sister, what''s wrong with my leg?" He is no longer called a cousin. He is called an elder sister. How kind is the elder sister? He hopes that Yan Huan will be better for him for the sake of the elder sister. "Not very good," Yan Huan poked again. That kind of sympathetic look, and that helpless look, almost all Ye Xinyu was sentenced to death. What happened, what happened. Ye Xinyu is crying like a lady, especially the face, the long, long face is still very beautiful. This pear flower looks like rain, how is it, so, people want... Strangled. "Your leg..." Yan Huan pointed to Ye Xinyu''s leg. "Actually, I haven''t told you that you may be intercepted. They will cut your leg," she cut down with her hand. "You understand, right?" "what!" Ye Xinyu hugged his legs and almost burst into tears. When the helicopter stopped and the severely wounded were to be returned to the nearby hospital for treatment, Ye Xinyu was in a state of nothing. "Brother, brother, you must save me, I don''t want them to cut my legs, I don''t want to be crippled, I will be obedient in the future, I will be obedient, I will go to school well, and I won''t skip school or run around. Now..." Lu Yi was dragging his sleeve by him, no expression. "Sister, sister..." Ye Xinyu saw that Lu Yi could not move, but came over to find Yan Huan''s help. "Sister, I beg you, save me, save my legs, don''t let them cut my legs!" He cried with a snot and a tear, as much as pitiful. How could a big man cry like this, leaving the Ye family''s face all lost. Lu Jin went straight away, he didn''t know the idiot. Lu Yi pulled back his sleeve from Ye Xinyu''s claws. "Brother, can''t you die without help?" Ye Xinyu was almost crawling on the ground. Yan Huan turned around and exhaled gently. Tell her, how can a family like Ye family produce Ye Xinyu with a second disease, chop legs, chop hair legs, this is not as simple as cutting hair, cutting nails, broken, how can Then, even if you want to chop your legs, you must have a relative sign it. Why doesn''t he have to think about it, just cry like a fool, and really think that his leg will be sawed off. "brother¡­¡­" Ye Xinyu had to come over again to pull Lu Yi''s sleeve, but Lu Yi warned him coldly. Ye Xinyu had to retract his claws, crying wronged, just like he was going to die. And the doctors on the side are all like this man''s fool. But until Ye Xinyu got on the plane, he thought his leg would be sawed off. "Would you like to play with him like this? It''s really pitiful to see him like that." Yan Huan asked Landing Yi and asked her to deceive a child by using her original clever acting skills, even though that child, uh, Only four years younger than her. "He owes it," he let him remember this time. Well, Yan Huan can only be helpless about this. The pro-cousin said the same, regardless of the uncle, and the elder son and grandfather did not bother to ask her. Of course, her cousin, of course, is going to her husband . The husband is one, the second is the second, and the husband says that this leg is about to be sawed off, then it is not a fracture. Well, forgive her for having no principles. And at this time, what fell in their eyes was still a piece of devastation. After 72 hours, they are no longer needed here. All you need to save is saved. If you can¡¯t save it, maybe it can already be said to be a miracle, but why can a miracle be said to be a miracle? That¡¯s because, it¡¯s less Very poor. And they now hope that there can be more miracles in this world, and they also need miracles. They got in the car, and Yan Huan was lying on the glass of the car. With the car open, the humble mobile houses behind them were far away from their sight, and their departure did not mean that everything here It''s all over. In fact, it''s the real beginning. Those who are alive must continue to live on this piece of land, with the thoughts of their loved ones, and unwilling to continue living. Until he was old, until he died, until he fell into mud. This is the life of a person. One day after he was born, he was already doomed. There will be a day of death, sooner or later, but it is all a way to go, and then the end of life. In fact, people are very pitiful. Along the way, the people who left did not speak, and did not know what to say. What was suppressed was still such a heavy, almost all heavy that could not breathe. Only when you really understand, you will know that the life is valuable not only because it is alive, but also after the disaster, and it is still a disaster. And that sentence, live alive. Along the way, the collapsed houses everywhere, the collapsed roads, the beautiful and quiet city, it seemed that they had only seen it yesterday, but it was not this messy look in front of them. Yan Huan couldn''t bear to look at it again. She leaned on Lu Yi''s shoulder and hugged his arm as if holding a life-saving straw. She was scared, very scared. She was guilty, very guilty. Chapter 459: Go home Lu Yi took off her clothes and covered her. "Sleep, wake up, we can go home, go back to the sea market, and go back to our home." "You lied to me," Yan Huan said flatly. "You still don''t know the way when you are stupid. It can''t be that fast." "I can stun you," Lu Yi put her hand on her neck and gently pinched her stiff neck. Yes, she was stunned. When she woke up again, it was not true Is home. Yan Huan closed her eyes and pulled the clothes towards her chin. The clothes have the smell of Landing Yi. Although they have some strange smells, after all, they have not been washed for a few days. However, it is because of these that they are very reassuring and safe. Yan Huan fell asleep quickly, and a very even breathing sound came. She always held Lu Yi''s arm. Lu Yi let her sit down and found her a comfortable posture to keep her asleep. go with. "Thanks to her this time," Lu Jin sighed. It was like having a dream these past few days. It was really like a dream. He couldn''t believe it. It turned out that he was even worse than one. Stepped on death. What does this say? Lu Yi has thought about many possibilities. The most likely thing is that Yan Huan came over and asked Lu Jin to invite her to dinner. This is Yan Huan¡¯s original saying. However, it should be Yan Huan who came to see her father. It was outside, or it might be closer to the door, so they were the luckiest survivors of this earthquake, and almost all were not injured at all. "Ah..." Speaking of this, Lu Jin really felt that the blessings from their lifetime in the Lu family had married such a good daughter-in-law. "Yuanhuan saved your father''s life." Lu Jin now remembered that the situation at that time felt a sudden panic, even if he lived so old, he was born and died again and again, but there is no such thing as this time, almost death is there In front of him, it was just less than five seconds away from him. "I was still taking a shower, and I never thought about going out. After all, I just arrived at the hotel and just wanted to take a good rest. At that time, I heard someone patting the door, and I didn''t know who it was?" "It turned out that Huanhuan opened the door, but she pulled me and walked away. When she got to the hall, she told me that she felt the ground seemed to shake, maybe it was an earthquake, and she shouted a few words inside. Earthquake, when we came out, the people behind also ran out with us. Unexpectedly, just a few seconds after we ran out, a real earthquake really happened, and all the hotels collapsed." Lu Jin calculated the time at that time. If it was not Huanhuan who was pulling me out, maybe I was dead, and he has been saving people recently. Now think about the location of the hotel at that time, where he lived. On the floor, and what he was doing, when the earthquake came, he was definitely mortal, and even the time that he would not give him a reaction, he had already been squashed. Therefore, his life was saved by Yan Huan, and some of the people he saved could also be said to have been rescued by Yan Huan indirectly. How many lives were counted, he could not count, he just knew that that day, he With those who were not injured, they dug out one after another, live and dead, alive people, continue to help save people, although they are the epicenter, although they are the most serious disaster, but they But the most rescued. "Just..." Lu Jin still had some doubts. "I asked a lot of people whether they felt the earthquake before, but most of the answers were not, and I didn''t feel it myself." "And Huanhuan may really be hit and hit, and saved my life." "This child is really not easy," Lu Jin lowered his head and looked at Yan Huan who slept on Lu Yi''s legs. "I want to treat her as your biological daughter with your mother. The daughter-in-law you married is more than anyone else. Well, she saved our whole family." Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair and gently combed her hair with his fingers. His movements were very light, and he did not dare to wake her up. In fact, he also knows that Yan Huan is not so easily quarreled. Wake up, she is tired, very tired. At this time, the scenery outside was always backwards, and the glass on the window reflected his eyes, a little too contemplative. Yan Huan is very mysterious. He discovered this earlier. It seems that Yan Huan knows a lot of things that cannot be explained with common sense, and that she sometimes behaves the same way. She seemed to know him, the kind she was still familiar with, although she was deliberately strange. She had given her blood, but how did she know that he needed a blood transfusion, and it was RH negative AB type blood. She also knows that the Ye family will encounter difficulties. She made all the money she made by making movies and invested them in the Ye family. No more, no more, just that number. Even, she saved Lu Jin this time. , As if she knew many things in advance. And such thoughts are actually pressed on his heart all the way, but he never mentioned it to anyone. He took out his cell phone, there was no electricity, and the screen went blank. It seems that there are some things that he needs to check carefully. Hope it is not what she imagined, and he does not want any harm. Words of joy come along with some potential dangers. The car bumps on the road from time to time, and also encounters a lot of convoys transporting materials. Here, only these vehicles can pass by. Other people or non-related vehicles are blocked because of danger. The road is also blocked. Their car drove through the blockade, and they really left the most dangerous place in Ning. Not far away, there are a lot of cars parked, there are volunteers, and a lot of reporters, every time they come to a car, they are photographing, want to know what is going on inside, right? Fortunately, is it still being collected, is it safe for everyone, and until now, all they can take is the car that roared past, including the one that Lu Jin was sitting in. And no one knows, in fact, Yan Huan is in this car. The car drove quickly, leaving everything behind in an instant. Yan Huan rubbed his eyes. Sure enough, Lu Yi lied to her. It was impossible to get home when she fell asleep. Ning and Hai are not the distance that the bus can drive. Handjob. Of course, in the end they still didn''t get on the plane. It is a military aircraft sitting. This was the first time Yan Huan was on a military plane. Yes, it was a military plane. This is a military-only plane, and the police were all around. Lu Jin also arrived at this time, he knew that he had been promoted to commander, and he was corrected right away from his deputy. Chapter 460: Used to it The first time Yan Huan saw so many special soldiers, it was indeed shocked. "Welcome to you, general on land." "Hello," Lu Jin clenched the old comrade''s hand tightly. Really, when the comrade saw the comrade in arms, there were some people who wanted tears and tears. It was really hard to say a word. "I have all seen it. You did a good job. We are proud of you. You are a good soldier," the middle-aged man in military uniform stood up straight and saluted Lu Jin. Lu Jin is the same, and then the soldiers standing around, and then the head sounded in unison. After the heads worked hard, that feeling was enough to be shocking. Although Yan Huan has also served as a soldier, but he has never seen such a formation. Is this a large-scale military exercise, so many people? "Uncle Fang is good." Lu Jin apparently knew this person, but he didn''t expect that he came to pick them up. The identity of this Fang commander is not so good. He is a major general and a general. Lu Jin was also a major general before, and now he has become a lieutenant general. "Young and promising, really a good young man, we have a successor in the future." Major General Fang patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, and then his eyes fell on Yan Huan. "Uncle Fang," Yan Huan greeted sweetly. "I know you, you are words of joy." Major General Fang smiled huh, "My daughter said every day that it is your fan, um, good boy, well behaved, did not embarrass our soldiers, shameless women. " "Thank you for the praise from the head," Yan Huan also stood up straight and saluted the standard military salute. Don¡¯t forget that she also served as a soldier. When she is a soldier, she will first salute a military salute, although she says she is now discharged She did not wear military uniforms, but she will never forget the fact that she was a soldier. Major General Fang smiled again, then whispered to Landing, "Your daughter-in-law is married well, like your Lu family, who is responsible and responsible. By the way," he turned to Yan Huan again, "One I will sign a few names for my uncle, but the little girl in the uncle''s family likes you." "Okay," Yan Huan said with a smile. She stood beside Lu Yi. Lang Cai''s appearance was indeed very seductive. I got on the plane and there weren¡¯t many people in it. After all, it was a special plane. It was impossible to have many people sitting down. Of course, it was impossible to have a reporter or the like. How many layers are needed to be able to enter the airport safely. She could have imagined that it seemed that she was red again at an angle, and such a red method was something she had never seen before and had never reached. The words of Huanhuan in the last life are famous, but there are good and bad. The words in this life are right against yourself and others. Of course, she is also a very right hostile to let the enemy grow up fully. On the plane, Yan Huan promised the letter very much. She signed a lot of her autographs to Major General Fang, and of course there were people accompanying her, and they all got one. When the special plane stopped at the time of the sea market, an army had opened a channel, but even so, there were many people not far away, they were holding pictures of Yan Huan, and they were still shouting Yan Huan Name. They are shouting that Huan Huan is a hero. This is the first time that Huan Huan has become a hero. That feeling may not be forgotten in her life. She lowered her head and followed Lu Yi, who had always clenched her hands and never let go. The reporter and the others were separated, but even so, they were still squeezing forward, even sitting in the car, and chasing many people behind. Lu Jin shook his head, and at the sight of this formation, he all burst into cold sweat. "I finally understand now that it''s not easy to be a bright man. I''m in the army. Although I say that there are rows of people every time, but they are not so crazy. How are they, It''s impossible to chase after my car, I wish I could bite off a piece of meat." "It''s good to get used to it," Yan Huan gripped her fingers on her lap. She was used to her two lives. The more you like it from fans, the more you can do it. Of course, as a celebrity, you have to If you are used to such a free time, you even have to sneak out of the door. This is a scenery, and at the same time is not always a pitiful. There was a sound of a door outside, and Ye Shuyun''s cup, with a loud clatter, fell to the ground. Are they back? Are they back? "Mom, we are back." Lu Yi walked in, followed by Yan Huan and Lu Jin. When Ye Shuyun saw Lu Jin''s thin, black and vicissitudes, she covered her mouth and could only see her tears falling one by one. She was alive all her life, and only these days are crying the most. Almost all of her tears are about to cry. Lu Jin has never made her cry in this life. This is the most serious, the most helpless, and even the most painful one. "I''m back," Lu Jin cracked his mouth and smiled. He had always been rigorous and ruthless in front of outsiders. This was only the case in front of his wife. Even Lu Yi had enjoyed such treatment. Lu Yi shook his uncle''s hand, "Let''s go home." "Okay," Yan Huan nodded, and also handed over the scene to the couple who had lived for almost a lifetime. They had a hard time together, but also suffered from each other''s suffering. This scene is actually impossible for Yan Huan, and for her last life. For Huan, she is very grateful that she has made this possible. This is also the most right thing she did. Returning to their own home, Lu Yi took the medicine box, let Yan Huan sit down, and then helped her take the medicine. At this time, her body was almost injured everywhere, and the whole person was almost without a good piece. Flesh. "Look, Rowling will scold me," Yan Huan raised her hands, all of which were wounded and swollen. None of the ten fingers were okay. Her pair of slender jade hands, Finally, it became two trotters. "Pain, Lu Yi, you are lighter, the pain is dead." Yan Huan shrank his hand in pain. "Do you still know the pain?" Lu Yi took her hand again and took the medicine for her. It wouldn''t hurt because of the sentence she said, the medicine wouldn''t go on, and the injury wouldn''t matter, even if it was him Crying to death, he smashed her, and he still had to take medicine and bandage it. "Of course I know that it hurts, and I am not a wooden man?" Yan Huan kicked the sofa, otherwise she could kick who, kick Lu Yi. "Lighter," Yan Huan finally couldn''t help but kicked Lu Yi''s leg. "Do you want to murder me?" Chapter 461: Can there be any way Lu Yi raised her right eyebrow, "I didn''t kill you, but are you sure you are not murdering yourself?" He narrowed his eyes, some inquiry flashed in his black eyes, and Yan Huan froze for a moment, feeling her Lu Yi''s eyes were too biting, like peeling off her disguise layer by layer, pulling out everything in her two lifetimes. She snorted, didn''t speak, and then kicked and touched Yiyi''s legs. She kills people, she kills farts, she clearly saves people, save others, and save herself. Lu Yi squeezed her thin lips, and said nothing more, then rubbed the medicine on her fingers, and then wrapped it up again. "It hurts..." Yan Huan kicked Lu Yi again and hurt her. "Well, it hurts, I know, you have to bear with me even if you hurt." Lu Yi put her hands down, and then pulled her legs over her legs. Although her feet were not as serious as Lu Jin, she was also injured a lot. Shallow scars. There are so few actresses who do not love their own bodies. Those who are actors, don¡¯t think of one day to put a mask on their face, mostly take a water, and eat something, this beauty needle, that beauty needle is playing, I am afraid of my own What scars will be left on the body. And she is so good, leaving so many injuries to her body, is it glorious? "Take a picture for me," Yan Huan put his little pig''s trotter forward, and so many scars on this leg, such a good resource, is it a pity if it is not used well. "I thought you wouldn''t use it." Lu Yi teased her, and then took the phone and photographed it. "No way, who will let me have great resources now, it is also appropriate to add some traffic, of course..." She deflated her mouth, "To make Sister Luo not nagging in my ears every day, and, "She pointed to her face, "I was originally a profitable person." Lu Yi picked up his phone again and took a photo of Yan Huan. "This can''t be taken," Yan Huan covered her small face. "It''s not pretty." "It''s true, it''s not bad, it''s pretty," Lu Yi gave her mobile phone to her, then took a cotton swab, and gave her medicine, so that if she had something to look at, she could distract some attention. . Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel ugly, but when she looked at the photos taken by Lu Yi, she found that she was a bit terrible. The injuries on her hands were covered, so she couldn¡¯t see them, but they were all wrapped like this. By the way, as many injuries as you can guess, her legs and feet are covered with large and small scars. New and old injuries are almost shocking. Plus she was born with a white skin, so now the more I feel these terrible injuries. It''s really hard for Lu Yi, and she can calmly apply her rubbing powder. If you change to someone else, she must be scared to death. Yan Huan opened her own Weibo. Her Weibo has been very lively recently. There are also many comments below, and her pink line is also rising linearly. Everyone is caring and worrying about her. She suddenly felt sore in her nose, well, very moved. She thought about it and finally sent out her photo. Her pure face, still with a wounded pure face. "Thank you, everyone is back." She sent Rowling her other photos and wanted to get some sympathy. In addition, she took a few days off. It is better to take a few more days to see how pitiful she is. She is now a patient, a patient. Speaking of Huan¡¯s injured face, without makeup, her skin is very white, but she has a big and small wound on her face. When she said to an actress, her face is everything about him, and she does not love herself so much There is no preparation for the face. All photos that ruined her image were sent out. However, this is an ordinary picture, but it carries the lives of unknown people. She can already be said to be a hero, because no actor can do this, but she did it. Every injury is her sincerity and her sincerity. She uses her own injury to write about what a woman can do in a dangerous time. It turned out she could do it, it turned out that she could do it, it turned out that she really did it. In Ningshi, 72 hours and 48 hours of sleeplessness, she dug a dozen people with her own hands, and also rescued hundreds of people with other men. Such an actor is so hard not to be a fan, shouldn''t he like it? If this is not the case, then tell him which one to like and which one to like. I have to say that Yan Huan''s current popularity is really good. The friends she knows, both inside and outside the circle, reposted her Weibo. And her fame, to what extent, and what influence it has, she still does not know. Soon after, Rowling''s Weibo was also updated with photos taken by Yan Huan. The injuries in this body are almost terrible. Rowling''s complaint below also turned on. "What can I do with such an artist at the booth? What is the way for Prosecutor Lu to have such a wife at the booth?" And this Weibo has been reposted many times. Yan Huan is really not gaining sympathy, because her image in the news is enough to make people feel distressed and sympathetic. "Bang...why did my goddess hurt like this, these hands are all like trotters." "Yeah, it''s pitiful, but my goddess is a real hero. I want to support you, goddess, and I will support you all my life." "This kind of actress is what we really need. I like the positive energy in you. You gave us the best lesson." "Yan Huan, thank you, maybe you did for my hometown, thank you for the money you donated for my hometown, and thank you for our folks who rescued regardless of the danger of life." One by one messages, but in just one hour, tens of thousands of messages have been swiped. The name of Yan Huan, like this Weibo, started to spread all over the country. She has not filmed for more than a year, but she Fame. It is bigger and louder than a year ago. Even she was selected as the most beautiful actress of the year. And the match is the one that Lu Yi took for her. She is smiling, and the smile is clear and clear. Although she is very thin and embarrassed, the beauty in her eyes can already become eternal, maybe she can¡¯t stay. Living her own time, but she left her most beautiful moment. Chapter 462: Big belly is here After falling asleep, Lu Yi put the quilt on her. Recently, she has been sleeping unsteadily, and she has to sleep well. And she can take a good rest and do not know how long it will take. The first is Lu Yi has been worrying about the meat that has fallen over the past few days. How many days will it take to make up for it? The most troublesome thing is that Yan Huan is a woman who eats too much but doesn''t grow meat. Other women don¡¯t dare to eat or drink, they are afraid of growing a little more meat, and he is asking grandpa to sue grandma, plus pig farming, in order to let her grow so much meat, and she is good, a few God won''t get him. Yan Huan is easy to fall asleep now, mainly because she is too tired. She almost never slept in Ning city. She now has pillows and quilts. Naturally, she will sleep well, of course it is not easy. wake. Lu Yi opened the door and went out. When he came back, he had brought his notebook in. He sat down, put his notebook on his lap, and tapped his finger on it quickly. His fingers quickly reached an unbelievable level, and he could only see the phantom above his fingers, which were constantly interlaced, parallel, and disordered, until his fingers stopped. Lu Yi frowned, not looking so good If true, he guessed right. Before the earthquake, there was an ID that tried to explain the earthquake through the Internet, but no one believed it. Although this ID was sent out in an Internet cafe, it can be checked out as long as it is checked. He hit the keyboard again. Delete all the data of this ID, as if it has never appeared. He closed the notebook, then reached out and pulled the quilt for Yan Huan. "Why are you so careless, what should you do if someone knows?" He shaved Yanhuan''s face again, but he didn''t dare to move her, because almost all her body was injured, either broken skin, or blue marks. She was really hard along the way, but she didn''t know that she When will I still be stubborn. In fact, you still didn''t believe me completely. Lu Yi sighed softly. He shook his head, closed his notebook, put it aside, and lay down with him. Of course, there was always a light on the head of the bed. light. Because, Yan Huan is afraid of black. Early in the morning, Lu Yi was still asleep, and he heard someone knocking on the door outside. He took the watch on the side and looked at the time. It was more than five o''clock. Is the person who delivered milk today so early? However, soon, he knew that this was not the milkman, because the milkman could never shoot the door like this anymore. This was not knocking on the door, it was a hatred in the same door. Yan Huan uncomfortably grabbed the quilt with his finger. "want to sleep¡­¡­" "Well, sleep, sleep, you continue to sleep," Lu Yi patted her back gently, also comforting her. He stood up, closed the door, and then opened the door. The outside door was still flapping. This is absolutely hatred against the same door. Otherwise, who would come to shoot the door early in the morning, yes, that is Shoot the door, not knock. The door opened, and a woman rushed over in a hurry, and Lu Yi flashed away quickly, lest the woman hit him. Of course, I was even more afraid that this woman would be hit. "My grandma, you slow down!" Lei Qingyi''s heart outside jumped into his throat, and he quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grab Yi Ling''s clothes. If there is one, he must kill him if he gets rid of this. "Where is my family Huanhuan?" Yi Ling questioned Landing Yi with his stomach clenched, and Lu Yi could only avoid it carefully, lest this really hurt the Lei Jia national treasure woman. "She''s asleep," Lu Yi stood by the door, also blocking Yiling''s road. "She''s too tired. You can give her a good rest." Yi Ling put his hand in the air, so she put it down, and then she turned back and stepped on the foot plate of Lei Qingyi like a vent. Recently, Lei Qingyi''s big feet have been abused all the time. Not being stepped on a few times. But his wife can breathe, let alone stepping on his feet, even if he cut his feet, he is willing. Yi Ling sat down, a face with a longer face than a horse. "Why did my family Huanhuan go to Ningshi? She did something so big, why didn''t you tell me?" Lei Qingyi quickly raised his hands and surrendered, didn''t he say that? How did he know about Yan Huan''s trip to Ningshi? She would go when she was going, and she could not report to him. And if something goes wrong, he really can¡¯t talk, he dare not say it, just like Yi Ling, there is one more in his stomach, and then the wind is the wind, the rain is not the nature of the rain, she must fly to Ningshi No, Ning City is so chaotic. How can he let her know that it is the past, but it is biased, Yiling finally knows it, and he is too stupid to give her mobile phone, Yiling can¡¯t control herself, used to Sexually go to Yan Huan''s body blog, no matter how, Yan Huan''s Weibo was brushed out with one hand. This feels like another child of her own. Naturally, she wants to pay attention from time to time, because the one in her belly, so Lei''s family has stopped her from using her mobile phone, but also because she doesn''t know Yan Huan yet One thing, but let her know at last. It''s not early in the morning, no matter whether it''s three, seven, twenty-one, this temperament comes up, so you have to come over to see the joy. "Why didn''t you tell me? It''s because you didn''t tell me that I didn''t know Huanhuan had such a big thing until now?" Yi Ling reached out his hand and pinched Lei Qingyi''s face. One hand was not enough. Then pinch the other side. Lei Qingyi''s entire face was lifted, but she could only accompany her smiling face. Yiling now has a strange temper, and she followed her, otherwise she was angry, and the one in her stomach was not upset. Lei Qingyi really feels very pitiful. When I was young, I was bullied by Lu Yi. I grew up to be bullied more than Lu Yigao. I was bullied by my mother at home, married a wife, and bullied by my wife. I might be bullied by my son in the future. He has such a good temper, isn''t it, he knows how to bully him one by one. And he seems to have a good temper, but obviously he is a viper, how come he fell to such a point. "Have you two enough?" Lu Yi tapped the table gently with his finger. "My wife is sleeping, can you quarrel home?" Yi Ling quickly put down his hand, Lei Qingyi touched his face, fortunately, the face is still, the skin is also. Lu Yi sat down, and Yi Ling''s face was longer than the donkey''s face. She wrote down the account. "Yiling..." Lu Yi called his name in Yiling. Chapter 463: Unlocked new pose Yi Ling straightened his body, anyway, he was very afraid of this man, and he was always afraid, who made him the kind of man who was born with murderousness, and only Yan Huan would like such a man. The hard one is like a stone. Of course, only Yi Ling would like the big bear Lei Qingyi, tall like a giant. "What''s the matter?" She lifted her chin, okay, just dress it up. Although she was afraid, she couldn''t lose power. "It''s for you not to tell you," Lu Yi said lightly, "What''s the use even if I tell you?" "I..." Ealing wanted to rebut, at least she could know. She also didn''t want you to know that Lu Yi raised her eyes and stared straight into Yi Ling''s eyes. "You grew up with her, her temperament, you should know best." "She wants to let you live well. She gave you to Lei''s family and Lei Qingyi. She already thinks you are happy, even if she really has something, I hope you can live well." "If you are really kind to her, then..." Lu Yi twitched his thin lips. "You just don''t know it if you can?" Yi Ling reached out and grabbed the clothes on her body weakly. She lowered her head for a long time without any language. She pulled Lei Qingyi''s sleeve again. "Let''s go back." "Okay," Lei Qingyi stood up quickly, eager to take Yiling away with his bag, he turned around and nodded at the landing, grateful. Lu Yi sent the couple away and closed the door, and he didn''t have any sleepiness anymore. He took his notebook and put it on his lap to check the disaster in Ning. The search and rescue work is still going on, but there have been no news of survivors for two days, but everyone still hasn''t given up and still wants to find someone who might survive. Ning city after the earthquake is also restoring traffic bit by bit and others. Life is continuing, and the days are also continuing. The continuous transportation of materials has passed, many people are donating, and many people are doing their best. Things. He typed the words Yan Huan, Yan Huan¡¯s name is now the highest search rate, and her representative photo is not the beautiful one before, but the one he took for her. Zhang is the simplest and the most unsightly photo, but it is such a photo, but it was rated as the most beautiful photo of the year. He propped his hand on the table. Looking at the woman below the photo in this way, she wanted to see what was seen from her face, but it was a pity that he actually found out that he still knew nothing and got nothing. He put the notebook down, then walked to the door, opened the door, and a bottle of milk was already in the door. These days the milk was handled by the nanny that Yan Huan invited, and they haven''t been home for days. He bent down, picked up the milk from the ground, and then walked into the kitchen, divided the milk into two parts, one part, one part happy, and the nanny would come over and make some breakfast for them. The door creaked and opened, and Yan Huan came out of the room. She yawned and was sleepy. Then, while rubbing his eyes, he walked forward. Lu Yi came out and stood in front of her. Yan Huan rubbed his eyes again, his slightly open eyes were very loose, and of course his sleepy eyes were dim. She reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly. "How do you get up, don''t sleep too much?" Lu Yihuan tightened her shoulders, avoiding bruising herself. This body was injured, and I don''t know how long it will take to be good. "I want to go to the toilet," Yan Huan rubbed his eyes again, and he didn''t want to leave anymore. He was so heroic in Ning City, he was more powerful than a man, but he became arrogant when he returned home. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took her hand, and Yanhuan rubbed her eyes again, "but I want to sleep more." "First go to the toilet and then go to bed." He opened the bathroom door and let Yan Huan enter the toilet, while he was standing still. "Why don''t you go out?" Although Fang Huan is sleepy, she hasn''t reached the point of dreaming or sleepwalking. She is still a bit conscious. Why, what does Lu Yi stand here and smell? "I''m waiting for you," Lu Yi lifted her face. "Let''s fall asleep for a while." "No," Yan Huan flattened her mouth. She came out to pee and had a night of dreaming of going to the toilet. It was a bit suffocating. "Why didn''t you start?" Lu Yi didn''t see her after waiting for a long time, wouldn''t he fall asleep again, but Yan Huanming clearly opened his eyes, although he was still sleepy, but it was indeed sober. "Sorry?" Lu Yi pinched her face. Yan Huan really sits on the toilet and can''t pee out. Such a hidden matter, even a couple, can''t watch other people pee. "Okay, I''m going out." Lu Yi went out, so as not to suffocate Yan Huan. However, this is still an awkward little woman. It wasn''t until the toilet that the sound of flushing came out, and Yan Huan came out, and she was still used to washing her hands. The gauze soaked in her hand. She placed her hands in front of Lu Yi, with an innocent look on her face, "I forgot, then it became like this, then, there was no more." Lu Yi closed his eyes, and then took a long breath of breath, lest he would hit a woman. He wondered if he had to give her hands up. This was just after the medicine was wiped, and it was wiped again. Whoever said it hurt when he was on the medicine, now that it is ok, it will hurt again. Lu Yi had to let her sit down, then took the medicine box, carefully untied the gauze wrapped in Yan Huan''s hands, the gauze was soaked, whether it was washing hands or gauze. "So clean, how can you make yourself so miserable in Ning?" "That''s different," Yan Huan kicked the shoes on her feet and put her feet on Lu Yi''s legs. This was her new unlocked posture, a new posture that didn''t hurt. What''s different, Lu Yi took a cotton swab and carefully applied medicine to her wound. "Everyone is dirty, I''m dirty," Yan Huan yawned, and I called it hometown, "But now it''s different, I want to clean, I''m not a pig?" There were some feelings of pain on her fingers, which were not too comfortable and sometimes very painful, but she was still sleepy. If it was not too painful, she could all fall asleep. She kicked her belly from time to time with her feet. It was soft and quite comfortable. The man had muscles, but the belly was still very soft. It felt good when stepped on. Lu Yi poured some potion again, and then looked up and saw that she was having fun playing alone. Well, I found fun. While stepping on, playing, Yan Huan will not step on, nor play. Chapter 464: Dont you think im ugly It was when Lu Yi wrapped her both hands, Yan Huan had fallen asleep on the sofa. "This is all asleep." Lu Yi came over and hugged her carefully. Under this hug, she did find out that she was really thinner, at least as little as five or six kilograms. Yes. It''s just that when he was so sleepy at first sight, he also felt a little tired, so he took off his clothes and hugged her to sleep, but he was also careful not to touch her wounds. But what time is it at this time, he does not know, he just knows, he wants to sleep for a while, accompany his little woman, just sleep for a while. At about eight o''clock, the babysitter came, and when she saw the door, when there was no milk, she knew that Lu Yi and Yan Huan might be back. It''s just that she waited for a long time, and no one came, so she had to go back first, thinking, they should not need to cook today. Yan Huan was indeed awakened by hunger. She opened her eyes and heard the sound of a finger tapping on the keyboard. She rolled over and saw that Lu Yi had folded her legs and the notebook was lying on his lap. Yan Huan stretched a little lazily, then rolled up holding the quilt, and then rolled to Lu Yi''s leg. She rolled over again and pulled Lu Yi''s feet to play. Lu Yi is a very clean man. He does not have any strange smell on his body, and his feet are the same. Of course, his feet are very long, the size of shoes he wears is also large, and his foot shape is not a strange shape. The same people, the same law-abiding, the same serious. "Be careful," Lu Yi warned Yan Huan, so that she would be proud of her memory, and then the last medicine, if she dare, he would consider whether to tie her hands. Okay, no more hands. Yan Huan sat up, stretched out his feet, and compared with Lu Yi. Although there are injuries on her feet, they are still white and tender, which is very beautiful. The five toes are also very round and cute, and the nails are also pink. Lu Yi''s feet are much bigger than her Lu Yi put the notebook together and put it aside, and then played with her. If someone knows the prosecutor of University of Lu, in his spare time, he will play this mentally handicapped game with his wife. I don¡¯t know. Will he smash his front teeth. "I''m hungry," Yan Huan touched her belly, and she was tired and hungry. Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s more than nine o''clock, and the aunt may not have done cooking. "What do you want to eat, I will buy it back for you." "Xiao Long Bao and Wonton," Yan Huan licked his red lips. "Well, I just wanted to eat it." Lu Yi sat unmoved. He bent one of his legs, his eyes thick and silky, but the arc outlined by the corners of his lips was somewhat unclear. Yan Huan rolled his eyes, then flung over, and Lu Yi quickly reached out to catch her. "What should I do if I fell, and I smashed your little face, I''ll take another picture for you, and then let your diehard powder, take a good look at the appearance of their goddess with a swollen nose and blue face." "You will catch me," Yan Huan rubbed his face on Lu Yi''s neck. "Furthermore, when I was the ugliest, they were not unseen. They were spicy eyes, and they could accept it now." "Because their goddess of words is not a woman who will take the usual route." "Unless, Prosecutor Lu dislikes me?" She lifted her face, her eyes were red, and her tears fell down. Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, "This cry is really fake, do you use acting on him?" "It''s not fun at all," Yan Huan wiped his face on Lu Yi''s body, crying in vain. "Can I buy the Xiao Long Bao you want?" Lu Yi held out his hand and held up Yan Huan''s face. "After the words and shadows, can''t you be unsettled? Do you think you are your husband or not?" Need?" Yan Huan could feel the changes in Lu Yi¡¯s body, but he was good, and he was able to discuss the matter of non-examination with a serious Tong Yanhuan. "No," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi and reached into his clothes with one hand, and he really heard the man''s suppressed breath. "Yanhuan!" The warning came. Yan Huan''s hand stopped, and then continued down. The green bars on the back of Lu Yi''s hands started to jump, as if tolerating something, Yan Huan hesitated, and then untied his belt, then, uh, that... Blushing heartbeat. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time, they hadn¡¯t passed it for a long time. When she first touched it, she felt that her breath was shocked, and there was that kind of dry mouth. Lu Yi took her hand. There was already a fire in the deep black eyes, and a lot of sweat had oozed from his forehead, and one fell down, crossing his bronzed black skin. "It''s gauze, it''s uncomfortable," he clenched her fingers, and the muscles on his body were tensing fiercely. He distressed her body, she was good, she set herself on fire. "You do not want it?" Yan Huan bit his neck. "You are hurt." Lu Yi still endured, just didn''t want to hurt her. The arteries on his neck seemed to jump, and suddenly, that feeling almost all came surging. Yan Huan pulled his big hand over his chest. Her breath groaned slightly, and she gently shouted the name of Landing Yi, and also brought her body close to him now. At that moment, it was almost like a volcanic eruption, a magma burst, her Sensation, her feelings, everything about her, trembling in an instant. Her body temperature is very high, just like him. He almost scalded her, and she is the same. As soon as Lu Yi turned over, she pressed her under her. "Don''t have breakfast?" "Don''t eat anymore," and the hoarse voice was between her lips, his fiery breath. "Husband..." Her voice carries a kind of coquettishness that makes men all soothing, like the loose, soft and glutinous when they wake up. "Well..." Lu Yi had taken off his clothes. He lifted his body and pulled the clothes off her a few times. The two people''s skins were close to each other, which was another shocking hot. With the acceleration of heartbeat. "Don''t you really think I''m ugly?" Her floor landed on Yi''s neck, her face hurt, and tears in the corners of her eyes squeezed out. This time I was crying. Lu Yi shook her head and squeezed her small face again. "You will always be the most beautiful," and what disappeared between the lips was each other''s breathing, um, when the day came, we said good night. Chapter 465: Kill with eyes The thin morning light revealed the first ray of light this morning. The breeze passed, and a curtain of chrysanthemum blew up, and the sound of blushing heart came from the inside. There is a sweet smell in the air, and then it gets stronger. They were originally young couples, and they have not been together for a long time. The so-called long-lasting wedding is not overly repressive, and may not know how much it is going to be. Lu Yi is serious and seems indifferent. Some people once thought that he had no so-called desires for women at all, but no one knew that in fact he would become a wolf at night, but he would only treat himself The loving woman is passionate. Otherwise, it may be like completing a task, step by step, going through official business, no pleasure, only reluctance. He was such a person. He suppressed his thoughts and forced his own body. If he married in this life, he did not marry Yan Huan, not the woman who made him love almost all in the bone, but like Fang Zhu. That kind of thing, he may really not eat. On this day, they did not have breakfast or lunch. In the evening, Yan Huan buried his head in front of his chest, and his hands clasped his waist tightly. "Her husband, I want to eat steamed buns." "Meat?" Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, the two had been so tired for a day, the nanny came three times, both thought there was no one in it, and then left. "Vegetarian," Yan Huan shook his head. "Do not eat meat, but eat vegetables." "I''ll buy it," Lu Yi took his clothes and put them on. "Don''t go," Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s waist tightly, and she didn''t want him to leave. How not to buy you buns, Lu Yi was a bit crying and laughing at her words at this time. She was like a little girl. Forget it, so be it. He took his cell phone, then turned it on, flipping something inside. "What to eat for yourself." He has forgotten that there is another thing in the world called takeaway. He has eaten takeaway for a long time. Every day he can''t move, and he eats a lot of pounds. "This, this, and this," Yan Huan pointed with his finger. It''s all vegetarian, no meat. Lu Yi added a few more dishes, but of course he picked meat After finishing the takeaway, Lu Yi threw the phone for half an hour and could come again. However, some of his grievances grieved him, and he has not exhausted them yet. The takeaway brother took the mobile phone and dialed a phone number again. Why was this person not there, or did he deliver it in the wrong place? He delivered all the takeaways, so he couldn¡¯t be so complete. Ordered, it''s impossible, really no one, still said he really found the wrong place. He got the address several times, it''s not wrong, here it is. He knocked on the door again, wondering if the person had forgotten where the phone was, so he could not hear the phone ringing. "Knock..." After waiting for a while, he knocked on again. In the end he carried a bag of takeaway, thinking that he could only pay for this order, but when thinking of the price of this order, he wanted to cry, so expensive, so expensive, this is enough for him for a month Food expenses. Who the **** is this, and it¡¯s not the same way to have money. It¡¯s a pig or something if you ask for a sale. No, this is not to take away food at all, but to eat him. He wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to pull up his sleeves to wipe off the tears that had fallen from his face. Then again, it¡¯s not a sin for men to cry. And just as he was about to turn around and leave, there was a sound of a door behind him. He quickly turned around and saw a man in a white bathrobe standing at the door. The man was tall and the clothes were only loosely worn on his body, slightly revealing his strong chest muscles, but the collarbone was very The character, of course, also has a very deep facial features, just like the carver carefully carved with his own hands. The eyes, nose, mouth, and even the entire three stops and five eyes are a kind of Stunning masculine beauty. He stood by the door, lazy and casual, and at this time, there was a sense of depression that didn''t make him very happy. "Give me," Lu Yi reached out. This is how the takeaway responded. He hurriedly delivered the takeaway in his hand. He needed two hands to take it, and the man picked it up with one hand. It seemed that he didn''t have much effort. "I''m so hungry," then a soft and nice voice came, and then a small hand appeared around the man''s waist. There was still gauze wrapped around the small hand, which should be injured. And because the man is too tall, the takeaway can¡¯t even see what the woman looks like, but the sound is really nice. This soft one can make the man¡¯s bones crisp. He wanted to have a look at it, but he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to know what a woman with such a good voice looks like. It was at this moment that a cold light stopped on his neck, as if a cold wind had spurted him. He raised his face, and met a pair of gloomy and terrifying eyes, almost as if frozen to his soul, and his throat was like a hand stuck, and then there was no breath. With a bang, Lu Yi closed the door and blocked the take-out brother out. The take-out brother was still stupid at this time. That was... what happened? Is it killing your eyes? Mom, it''s terrible! Who will be unlucky if it is delivered here for takeaway in the future. In the room, Lu Yi put the take-out box on the table, and a small tail followed. He asked Yanhuan to sit down first, then took out a wet towel from the restroom and came over to wipe her fingers clean. Then she carefully avoided the wounds on her face and wiped her face. The skin of the little woman is really good, even if it has been exposed to the sun for so long, it is still as delicate and smooth. The climate here in Haishi is also humid, so even if she does not wear any skin care products on her face, it is not bad. How much, it really is a good face. Lu Yi opened the takeaway and took out all the things inside. Yan Huan has lived a pig farming again. Her hand injury is actually very heavy, especially her right hand. There was no good injury originally. Now it is even more severe. So, don¡¯t think of her chopsticks. Don''t even think about it. She also fed her by landing, as for being able to raise a lot of fat, then dare to look at the meaning of Lu Yi. Lu Yi put the phone in his ear and still had a notebook on his leg. "Well, I won''t go to work lately. If there is a case, I send it to my computer. I will take a month''s leave." Chapter 466: This is a dear aunt Lu Yi¡¯s leave application is easy to approve. After all, the people in the prosecutor¡¯s office know all about Lu¡¯s affairs. Lu Yi¡¯s father and his wife were all killed in Ning City. Yes, everyone can understand her in my heart. I might have wanted to visit, but when I remembered that Lu Yi¡¯s star wife, it was finally forgotten. A few days later, after Yan Huan''s health improved, the Lu family of four went to the Ye family. Ye Xinyu sat blankly in a wheelchair, and the whole person was depressed. When he saw Ye Shuyun, the whole eye circle was red, and it seemed that he was about to cry. "Xinyu, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Shuyun''s heart rose as soon as he saw Ye Xinding''s tears. Ye Xinyu grew up with her. She really regarded him as her daughter, but it was a boy. . "Aunt... Woo... Aunt..." Ye Xinyu cried when he held Ye Shuyun. "Aunt, I am crippled, I am lame, and I will only have one leg left in the future. I can''t honor you in the future." His crying tears and his nose were running, Lu Jin closed his eyes, as if he was enduring something, and Ye Shuyun was still in the cloud now, she touched Ye Xinyu''s leg. "It seems there is no shortage, how can there be a missing leg?" "Aunt, one of them is fake." Ye Xinyu cried out wowed. He was still a good age. In the poetic years, he has not fully grown up. He is a child. He is only 19 years old. Everyone said he was twenty years old, didn''t he have a birthday yet? But now there is no leg, and he will be crippled in the future. He cannot walk, jump, play or play. "Fake?" Ye Shuyun crouched down and touched Ye Xinyu''s head comfortably. "But there is only one leg missing. It''s okay. Even if there are no two, the Ye family won''t be hungry for you." Ye Xinyu is almost full of cows, aunt, are you so comforting? Is this really my aunt? Ye Chuji snorted, "It''s cheap to just break one leg. If he is rescued by the dead boy like Luanyin and Lujin, they are all now becoming an ashes box." Ye Xinyu fought a cold war, and he never dared to say anything again, yes, if it was not proposed by Lu Jinwei, don¡¯t say it was a leg, or his life was also lost in that place in Ningshi , Think about it, he is all afraid, all fear. Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi''s sleeves and squeezed his eyes. "Fool him," Lu Yi whispered. Yan Huan felt very uncomfortable for Ye Xinyu. Why did this family like to bully the youngest? Ye Xinyu is the youngest of the Ye family. Plus this face is partial and it is too long and beautiful. Therefore, since childhood, everyone has been flattering and beating him. It is really hard for Ye Xinyu. Even the thing that broke his leg was to lie to him, and what made Yan Huan unimaginable was that Ye Xinyu actually believed it. He just believed it. Without asking the doctor or the nurse, he even believed that his leg was broken. . What a strange mentality this is. Ye Jianguo coughed, and the others avoided seeing Ye Xinyu''s pity and revealed his mouth. "Lu Jin, how are you?" He asked Lu Jin who had been standing, but he heard that he had suffered some injuries, okay. "Dad, rest assured, I''m okay, just a minor injury," Lu Jin turned around, still a soldier''s stance, no matter under any circumstances, he never bent down his straight waist. "That''s good," Ye Jianguo also breathed a sigh of relief, so he blamed Grandpa Lu very much, this son was almost going to die, he was good, he didn''t ask, yes, how did he forget By the way, the Lu family is not only Lu Jin and Lu Yi, but also Lu Qin. "When will I return to the army?" Ye Ye asked the landing job again. He always stayed outside for a long time, and had little care for his family. Now that he is old, why should he or she be separated? ? "Dad, I am transferred, and I will be here in Haishi in the future. I will not go out," Lu Jin smiled rarely, which is also something he could not have imagined. Originally, his vacation was only two months, because Ningshi The thing that caused him to adjust his career, not only was he promoted to an admiral, but also a military region was transferred to the sea market, and he also received his first-class merit. Even if he retired in the future, this is also his life. ''S greatest honor, he did not serve as a soldier in his life. In the future, you can go home every day and live a nine to five day. He is also old and can''t fight anymore. Should also accompany the old wife. "That''s good," Ye Ye couldn''t be more satisfied with this arrangement. He turned to Yan Huan again, smiling at Yan Huan, very kind. "How is Huanhuan, how are you?" "Fortunately, Grandpa, I didn''t suffer any injuries." Yan Huan shook his wrapped hands. "It''s all some minor injuries, not as serious as Xinyu. At the very least, the arms and legs are still there, and the limbs are also healthy. ." This knife poked. Just poke into Ye Xinyu''s heart nest. Ye Xinyu looked at his leg, not only was it sad but also from his heart, is this still his loved one, how could he add pain to his body, they were laughing, and he was crying, God, why not Let him die in Ning city, and he will suffer this foreign crime when he returns. Mom, why didn''t you take your son away! "Come and eat." Ye Chuji quickly asked everyone to sit down, and he didn''t care about Ye Xinyu, who was looking up at 45 degrees and was sad. If you don¡¯t eat, you will be hungry anyway. "Huanhuan eats more," Ye Shuyun put some dishes in Yanhuan''s bowl, "Must eat more, this time my parents don''t know how to thank you." "Well, eat more, and Ye Chuji also replied, "Xinyu''s child''s life was saved by you. You saved our Ye family twice. What will happen to your uncle?" As long as you can do it, your uncle must help you, even if you can¡¯t, you have to find a way to help you." "Thank you uncle, thank you mom." Yan Huan lowered his head and ate the rice in the bowl, but could he not give her so much? Now it¡¯s no longer a feeder, but a duck. The people of the Ye family like Yan Huan very much and regard it as their own family. They are still fortunate. They helped Yan Huan, which helped Yan Huan, and they helped themselves. Ye Xinyu also helped the kid. This time, if it wasn''t for Yan Huan''s presence, Lu Jin could not be alive, and Ye Xinyu might not exist either. Chapter 467: Her past As for Yan Huan, she glanced at Ye Xinyu, who was sitting on a wheelchair with her mouth flat. In her last life, since the Ye family was **** by the Su family, there was no news of Ye Xinyu. She rarely heard it at the Lu family. There was nothing about the Ye family until Lu Jin¡¯s death. The Ye family didn¡¯t mention it. Maybe Ye Xinyu really died in the earthquake with Lu Shi, and the Ye family actually died in name. As for the Su''s family, this is the time of the day. Yan Huan put his legs on Lu Yi''s lap, shaking from time to time, the TV was on, but in fact, Yan Huan did not look in. Until the figure of two people appeared on the TV, it made her very surprised. She sat upright and stared at the two people in the TV with a pair of eyes. "Mu Ran, I heard that this time, you have another new movie to shoot. I wonder if you can reveal it?" Su Muran held the microphone in both hands and smiled very sweetly, "For this drama, I am not convenient to say, but I believe it will definitely satisfy everyone." "Lu Qin, are you going to make a new show with our Mu Ran?" The main hanger asked again, standing very awkwardly, Lu Qin''s skin was quite good, and then With the addition of a high-ranking family, it is natural to be educated. If it is said from the face alone, it is still the Yushu Linfeng, otherwise it would be impossible for Yan Huan to give up everything for him just to be the woman behind him, But under this face, it is a vicious heart that makes people sick. Lu Qin still smiled faintly, he looked at Su Muran, a pair of black eyes seemed to have become a lot milder. "Well, I look forward to working with Miss Su." He didn''t say much, but the message left to others was strange and speculative. In Lu Qin''s life, although it was not very good, but with the background of the landing home, plus his face, it was not difficult to mix the face, of course, there was no words to open the wall to him. His star road is not so good to go, even, it is quite difficult to go. The entertainment circle is a place to look at the face, it is also to look at the background, and of course it is also a place to look at. Lu Qin has a face and a background, but he has no life The life of this life seems to be very hard. He has not played male one male two, but the performance, whether it is a movie or a TV series, is tepid. Until now, the frog is still boiled in warm water, half Red and half not red. In his life, he went to Su Muran and he took the same route. With more wins and more shots, he would naturally get to know his face. Of course, they were all men and men, but they were not seen. Just made a good film. They got together so quickly. Yan Huan propped up his face, and his feet shook up on the sofa. I didn''t know what could happen. "A scumbag, a **** girl, this combination, um, quite successful." She said to herself, but when she turned around, she found that Lu Yi was staring at him, and there was an unclear mind in his eyes, and it seemed that she had stripped her disguise and peeled off. After her last life, the blood was badly wounded. She twisted her face and looked at Dodge Landing at this moment, wondering if this was the case, but she just wanted to escape. Lu Yi stood up and sat next to her. He held out his hand and hugged her into his arms. "Can''t you just believe me?" "What? I can''t understand." Yan Huan pretends to be silly. She casually puts her hair behind her ears, and she also said it to her left. Such dodge, such unreal, and her guilty conscience. With free, it can also be said that there is no three hundred and two silver here. "The next time you predict an earthquake, remember to do better, don''t leave any traces," Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, the Internet cafe is monitored, Miss Yan. Yan Huan''s body stiffened, he, he knew, but why did he know, what is the suspicion, it seems that she has never done excessive things, nor exposed her ability to have unknown prophets, except the Ye family, except, earthquake . She looked at her fingers and didn''t know what to do. The muscles of her body were still stiff. There was a feeling of depression in her hair, and she didn''t know if she would be crazy to suppress her in the end. At this time, Lu Yi''s hand was placed on her back again, patting gently "Don''t be afraid, it''s nothing. Don''t let anyone know in the future, everything in the world has his fate. Some are that you can change, and some are not that you can change." "You have done a good job. The earthquake has nothing to do with you. Even if you say more things in advance and make more preparations, it is impossible for anyone to believe that even if someone believes, then for you, they will What kind of disaster it is, no one of us knows." So, he moved his finger over Yan Huan''s hair, and then combed her hair with his fingers again and again. Yan Huan bit her lip lightly and bit herself, as if there was some inexplicable pain right in her heart. Start to hurt, start to hurt, start to stretch. And everything about her is nothing. The things in her previous life are unbearable. How can she talk to Lu Yi, how can she talk to Lu Yi, how can she talk to Lu Yi. How can she help Qin to calculate him, how to bully Ye Shuyun, how to laugh at the death of landing, how to ridicule that he has no father, how to sprinkle salt on his wound of Ye Shuyun? She knew that Lu Yi was waiting for her answer, but did she want to say it, could she say it, could she say it, but she thought for a long time and waited for a long time, and finally she still didn''t know how to speak. Her last life was very disgraceful and dirty. "It''s okay, don''t say it, don''t say it, everything is there for me, you can do whatever you want, I will help you get rid of it." Lu Yi''s fingers are still shuttled between her hairs, and the voice is low and deep, Seeing no pressure, it was like giving her a ball of soft cotton. So that she can carefully hide herself inside without being bruised or hurt. "When you want to say it, say it again, but..." He lowered his head and stared at Yan Huan''s eyes, straight and very serious. "There are some things that can''t be talked about in the future, otherwise you will have a lot of trouble. ." Yan Huan nodded, she admitted that she knew certain things, such as the future, such as the future, but what she knew was only the world situation between the past few years, no matter how much, it had nothing to do with her , But she knows, do others know, do others believe, if someone really thinks she has any predictive ability, even if it is Lu Yi, she will not be able to save her, and she may still be involved in Lu Yi, the Lu family, and Ye Family, and Yi Ling. Chapter 468: Wife reborn Ealing is doing very well now, and she does not want to involve her in the incidents of her last life. As for when she would say, when she was willing to tell Lu Yi all of her unbearable past, she did not know, maybe for a long time, very soon, maybe she would not say it in her life. "What if I don''t say it in my life?" Yan Huan grabbed the landing button, and there was a thin layer of mist in his eyes, blocking her past and engulfing her past. "Then I won''t say it," Lu Yi gently scratched her face with her finger, but when you encounter something like Ningshi in the future, you have to tell me, do you know how dangerous this time, get it No, but you and dad will die there. "Well, I know, I won''t do it again." Yan Huan''s education, she really didn''t dare in the future. Besides, she raised her feet and stepped on Lu Yi''s feet, "You think the earthquake is It can happen at any time. In my last life, I only met once..." And she said here, she quickly covered her mouth, her eyes were also turning diligently, wanting to remedy, but it couldn''t make up. "Well, last life?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and spit out these three words gently, but the threat inside was strong. I didn¡¯t say anything, and I was confused, um, she didn¡¯t say anything, right? Lu Yi didn''t let her go so easily, but broke her face and let her face her own eyes. Whether he lied, he was not stupid or blind, and he could see it. Such an unintentional sentence is the truth, right, Yan Huan''s unintentional sentence is something she has been concealing. Lu Yi intuitively thought that words may be some of the unknown prophet''s ability, it turned out not, she might even be. . "Are you born again?" Lu Yi asked in a different way. He knew Yan Huan''s temperament. If he didn''t ask directly, Yan Huan was dead and wouldn''t say it. Yan Huan blinked his eyes, and then pulled the button of Landing Yi. "Husband Lu Yi, how do you know the word rebirth? You, a prosecutor, would you like to read the little **** novels written by little girls?" What traversal, rebirth, II is human, III and III. "Your mother-in-law loves to watch," Lu Yi raised her eyebrows. "These things, the little girls in the procuratorate, also like it very much. I like to chat there when I''m fine. I''m not a Martian. How could I not know?" Oh, Yan Huan understood that Lu Yi was influenced by the people around him. She nodded her chin, and said nothing, firmly. However, Lu Yi''s ability to accept is terrible. The average person encounters such a thing, isn''t it first, then ah, then ah? Why didn''t he respond a little? Lu Yi still didn''t let her go, because he had to know something. "Last life, do you have anything to do with the Lu family?" Lu Yi put Yan Huan on the sofa, then stood up on her own, and also leaned down, and asked her in a condescending manner. No, no, no. "Well," Yan Huan stopped playing Lu Yi''s buttons, playing with his fingers instead. "Do you know me?" Lu Yi asked again "Know," Yan Huan admitted. "Familiar?" "Quite familiar." "Where do you get familiar?" "This..." Yan Huan should think about it, how to answer this question? "In fact, they are not too familiar, but I know something about you." "then?" "I''m afraid of you," Yan Huan is an honest person, so her answer is also very honest, and will not be deceptive. "Afraid of me?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, and his natural murderous face was like this, "I''m terrible?" "Well, my last life was," Yan Huan remembered the way Lu Yi''s last life was always cold and tall, so it was strange that her IQ was not afraid. "How is my life?" Lu Yi took her two hands and moved like this, what to do if she pulled the gauze off? "Very good," Yan Huan couldn''t play with his fingers. He could only pull on his buttons. "You married Fang Zhu as a wife and chewed a nun." "Then..." Lu Yi was not surprised. If it wasn''t for Yan Huan''s misfortune, he thought that he would marry Fang Zhu last. As for the days he lived, he seemed to be able to imagine. "Very well," although Yan Huan had not seen how Lu Yi married Fang Zhu, she believed that everything in that dream had happened in her previous life. Because this is Lu Yi''s temperament. "You respect each other like ice, no children." Lu Yi squeezed her thin lips, and then touched a strand of her hair in her hand and wrapped it around her fingertips. "What about my parents?" His voice was low and he also showed some unspeakable heavyness. Perhaps he had guessed that his previous life was not as good as Yan Huan said. Yan Huan''s fingers stopped, and then he squeezed the button on his body, and his nails were gently scratched on it. "Dad died in that earthquake and his head was smashed." Lu''s body shook, and the muscles all over his body were tight. It seemed unbearable and unbelievable. "The Ye family?" he asked again. Yan Huanshuo put her hand into Lu Yi''s clothes and put her hand on his chest. She could hear the sound of his heart beating, and she could also feel the vibration of his chest. Thump thump, it''s his heart, so strong beating. "Ye Family..." She put her face on Lu Yi''s chest and listened to his heartbeat before she could calm her heart. "The Ye family is gone. The money invested in the airport was beaten. The Ye family went bankrupt. The airport was later taken away by the Su family." "Grandpa..." She bit her own red lips, some pain, it turned out that the old man is a very good old man, he is very good to her, although not as pro-granddaughter, but also very polite, just a lifetime . "Grandpa died shortly after the Ye family lost, Ye Xinyu had no news, and his uncle had a debt." "Ealing... jumped upstairs from the 25th floor, her flesh is vague..." she murmured to herself, as if she were listening to her, but Lu Yi heard it. No wonder she is so good to Yiling in her life, just because of the death of Yiling in the last life, and the Ye family, and his father, he believes, he completely believes, if there is no rebirth of Yan Huan, then all this, It will be fulfilled one by one, as Yan Huan said. The Ye family is gone, Grandpa is dead, and Uncle is carrying a debt. As for Ye Xinyu, it may not be there anymore. The biggest possibility is that he accompanied his father Lu Jin and died in the earthquake. Chapter 469: I was stupid in my life Yan Huan is a little sleepy, her fingers are still placed on Lu Yi¡¯s chest, listening to his heartbeat, this is her best safe fortress, which will never be shouldered, and never fall . "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi hooked her hair. "Well," Yan Huan opened her eyes and said so much, she was also sleepy and wanted to sleep. "Last life, who am I?" Lu Yi tightened Yan Huan''s hair, curious, what they are and what kind of relationship. "I am your cousin''s daughter-in-law," Yan Huan might be really sleepy, so when someone asked, she answered, and she didn''t feel anything. As a result, her scalp suddenly hurt, and she was instantly sober and sober Too. She sat up in a hurry, and then she dropped her shoulders. She seemed to say something terrible. In fact, the previous ones were okay. Lu Yi was acceptable, but only this. Lu Yi is absolutely unacceptable. "You were married to Lu Qin in your last life?" Lu Yi also sat up, stuck her hands on Yan Huan''s shoulders, and then moved up to pinch her neck. Yan Huan stared at him for a long time, and then nodded, "Well, Lu Qin married me and has never disclosed my identity in his entire life." "You are stupid," Lu Yi really wanted to strangle this woman, "How can a man like Lu Qin marry, he is a vampire, sucked up your blood, and then kicked you to death." He is not a good person, nor can he be happy. "It''s stupid," Yan Huan suddenly reached out and plunged into Lu Yi''s arms. "Husband, I was really stupid in my last life. I never knew that I could go all the way to the height behind the film, actually because There is a person behind me who has been helping me. I still think that I am lucky, but I don¡¯t know. All my luck is because of that person." "But in the end, I failed him." Lu Yi carried her into her arms. "Is that person me?" "Yes," Yan Huan rubbed his face in his arms, "It''s you." But Lu Yi was not able to come true and had a bitter smile. It was him, and it was him. It turned out that the original intention of his two lives had not changed. From the first time I saw her, he stayed in his calm lake. What''s wrong. In their last life, they missed it, so, is this life together? Only, he wanted to know. "How did you come back to life, what did Lu Qin do?" Yan Huan gently pressed her red lips, sometimes silence is the best answer, Not that she was unwilling to answer, but because, if she couldn''t answer, she couldn''t say it, and she didn''t dare to say it because the past was so painful. Well, Lu Yi knows, she doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t want to say, then she doesn''t want to say, he waited for the day she was willing to say. She lowered her head and played with her fingers, and saw that her long eyelashes were trembling slightly, like a fragile ice-sealed butterfly. Even a slight sound might break. And her hand suddenly grasped Lu Yi''s clothes hard. The joints of the fingers began to whiten, and pain began. Lu Yi always thought that she was willing to say it, but when she heard it, she almost murmured to herself. "I died in my 28th year," Lu Yi suddenly felt that his heart hurt so much, it was even difficult... to breathe. "I was drained by Lu Qin." The corner of Lu Yi''s eyes began to be cut into a bright red mouth, and then blood and tears shed. "Good, it''s alright," he patted her on the back gently. "Not afraid, it''s just a dream of yours. When the dream wakes up, it''s over." Yes, the past is a dream, no matter whether it is the previous life or that life, it is already past and no longer exists. However, Lu Yi was in this life and could not forget what Yan Huan said. She died at the age of 28, she was drained by Lu Qin, she was Lu Yi¡¯s life and met the greatest beauty Without her, Lu Yi''s life was boring and boring, just like in his last life, he would marry a woman like Fang Zhu, not as a guest of honor, but as of ice. But she was so good, beautiful, kind, forbearing, stubborn, that someone would be willing to hurt her, and hurt him to be a woman who was held in the palm of his hand for two years. He couldn''t forgive. He can''t forgive him in his life It seemed that it was dark outside again, and another day passed. It seemed that with the quietness of this room, everything was safe, and they would walk to the ground like this, and they would go to the sky. Lu Yi opened the door and strode in. It''s just that he met the oncoming person. "Brother." Upon seeing Lu Yi, Lu Qin''s eyes flashed as if he was waiting for him. Lu Yi stopped and stood in front of Lu Qin. He was taller than Lu Qin and was standing straight. Lu Qin in front of him could indeed be called small fresh meat, and he was cured beef. "Brother, I want to ask you to help me one thing." Lu Qin smiled, but some calculations flashed in his eyes. Did he think that Lu Yi could not see it? Lu Yi has been a prosecutor for so many years. Who dare to play a careful eye in front of him, playing with them before It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t care. After all, they belonged to the Lu family. As long as it wasn¡¯t too powerful, he kept his eyes closed. He will help if he can help, and it seems that Lu Qin has gotten a lot from him over the years. Lu Yi''s silence made Lu Qin think that Lu Yi agreed, and was willing to help him. Anyway, this is true every time. As long as he mentions it, Lu Yi will definitely help him, so he is not worried at all. "Brother, I heard that your relationship with Jiufeng is very good. Could you please tell them and add me a show? You also know that I am going to shoot a play recently, but there are a few plays. " This is what makes him uncomfortable, obviously he is the male number one, but the drama is pitiful, the whole shot is on Su Muran, it is impossible, the audience now likes to watch, they are women, and Not a man. "Yes," Lu Yi said lightly, and Lu Qin''s eyes flashed with a surprise, leaving in a good mood. Lu Yi stared at his back so lightly, a cold arc lifted from the corner of his lips. Can... dream, he won''t help him again, he won''t kill him if he doesn''t kill him. He turned around and strode away. "Mom, I''m back," he opened the door, and he saw Ye Shuyun holding beans and watching TV, and Lu Jin was sitting on the side, flipping through his newspaper. Lu Jin now has half a year''s vacation, rising Officer, also got a good reputation, he is now proud. Chapter 470: Wash your hands again Ye Shuyun is now more and more fond of the cat, the bean, and brought a bow to it. Fortunately, the bean has no aesthetic, let alone a bow, even if you put a rag on the head It can also take a pride in a bunch of cats. Beans are the famous beautiful cats here. They are long and beautiful. Of course, they are also good-looking, and another definition of good-being can be said to be lazy. "Tomorrow your grandfather let us pass," Lu Jin put down the newspaper in his hand and said to his son. "I know," Lu Yi naturally knew that he had to go to the Lingering Garden once. "Are you taking Huanhuan with you?" Ye Shuyun asked his son. "No," Lu Yi would not bring Yan Huan to the past, especially after knowing that Yan Huan had such a past, he would not allow Yan Huan to bear anything that she did not want to bear, and to face those she did not like. "I also feel that she doesn''t want to go well," Lu Jin also coughed, it''s best not to go, his old man''s temperament, afraid of hating their whole family, especially Lu Yi married Yan Huan It has been publicized for a long time, and it is impossible to change it at all. However, in the case of Grandpa Lu, it is like defeating his old face. It is a failure that the Grandpa cannot bear. "You must have been picked up by your mother from the trash." Ye Shuyun is another sentence. "You almost died in the earthquake, and you have never seen your dad care about you." "Cough..." Lu Jin coughed again, he didn''t know, and I didn''t die, right. Lu Yi hugged the bean on the side and gently pinched the bean''s small ear, but he thought of something. His fingers unconsciously pinched the bean''s ear. With a meow, the bean screamed like crazy. The whole body Cat hair also exploded. As soon as he slipped away, he ran to Ye Xi and went there. It was a clever cat, not only raised the fat, but also raised his brain, and knew who to look for as a backer. And Douzi''s squint landed on Yat, thinking for a long time, Lu Yi didn''t want to let it close to it. "What happened to the beans?" Ye Shuyun quickly picked up the beans and carefully touched the smooth and beautiful hair of the beans. Bean squinted a pair of cat eyes and ignored them. When I went back in the evening, the nanny at home had already prepared dinner for them. Yan Huan¡¯s hands were full of traces of various disasters, but she couldn¡¯t remember, she said, she couldn¡¯t do it or wash her hands, but she Sometimes I don¡¯t know what to do. I always used to wash my hands. As a result, the wound became inflamed as soon as I washed my hands. Now, her hands are still wrapped, and more and more gauze wraps, now it¡¯s all A trotter. She sighed softly, "Auntie, can''t you say it, shall we keep secret?" She was in consultation with the nanny. If Lu Yi knew about it, it would still be available, and her skin would be tightened again. The babysitter was just crying and laughing, and no one could think of this kind of temperament in private. The confused, how can''t remember, this will not bubble up the hands again. "Even if I don''t say it, Mr. Lu''s eyes can be seen. His own bag, he knows better than anyone. I can''t learn Mr. Lu''s method of dressing." The nanny was right, Yan Huan admitted. The big deal was a scolding. She raised her hands. When will this be better? The babysitter put the food on the table, and then tidied up the house, which was ready to go. "Auntie, wait a minute." Yan Huan called on the nanny. The nanny stopped, "What''s wrong, Miss Yan, is there something else?" "Well, some," Yan Huan took his bag, and then took out a wallet from the bag, and withdrew a large stack of banknotes from it. This visual inspection used to be more than 3,000 pieces. She put the money in front of the nanny. "Miss Yan, I don''t accept bribes," the babysitter shook his hand quickly, which was unacceptable. Yan Huan puts the stack of money in the hands of the nanny, "Auntie, where do you want to go, do you only have a birthday today, thank you for helping us cook for us, this is your birthday gift, I think about it, actually I don¡¯t know what to send, but is this the most suitable one? After listening to this, the nanny felt that his hands were being burned by the money. She smiled for a while, "If Miss Yan really feels that she wants to send it, one is enough." "One piece, I can''t get it," Yan Huan put his wallet back in his bag, and never thought about taking it back. "You are about the same age as my mother. My mother Zeng Jin also worked as a nanny for others. That''s when I was very young. One day, when my mother came back, she said that her master at work knew that she had a birthday, so she gave She paid extra bonuses, and she said that all of the money would be reserved for me, so that I could have a birthday." The babysitter squeezed the money in her hand, and she saw the mist rising in Yan Huan''s eyes, the kind of wanting to cry, but couldn''t help it. A child without a mother is really like a grass. "Thank you Miss Yan, then I accepted it." The babysitter put all this money on her body. In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s salary for one month is not low, and she is not like others. She is very angry with the housemaid¡¯s servant at home. Lu Yi is very kind to her. Like her family, she has never been angry with her. Of course, she also respects her. Sometimes, if Yan Huan goes to the film, Lu Yi will come back less. She just came to tidy up the room. It was to cook Mr. Lu for two meals. Sometimes Mr. Lu was not there, so she had to clean up the house. However, the salary has never been paid to her, and sometimes Yan Huan is busy, and it is all for the broker, or Mr. Lu. It''s a pity that such a good child, mother''s death early, is also pitiful. When the nanny came out, it happened that Lu Yi was back. "Mr. Lu," the nanny stopped Lu Yi. "Well, aunt, is there something?" Lu Yi stopped, did something happen to Yan Huan? "Nothing?" The nanny also sighed. "She misses her mother. You comfort her well. There is no mother''s child, poor." "Thank you aunt, I know," Lu Yi turned around, opened the door, and walked in. He was lying on the sofa when Yan Huan was talking, and a pair of wrapped hands could barely play a mobile phone. But it seems that this package is not the style of Lu Yi. "Wash your hands again?" Lu Yi came over, sat down, and then took Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t him who wrapped it. The way he wound up the wound was not something that ordinary people could learn, but could allow Yan Huan to wrap this hand again, then There is only one reason. She washed her hands again. "I apologize," Yan Huan extended his claws, confessing wrong, confessing, confessing, "I forgot again." "How many times?" Lu Yi asked her again. Chapter 471: She came out Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t remember it. It seemed that it was many times. She let out a breath of helplessly. This hand must be good. She wants to take a movie. If this hand is like this, how can she go to film the movie. As for what drama she took, it wasn''t Su Muran''s one. If she didn''t see the name of the cast above, there was Su Muran and Lu Qin, so she didn''t want to go. She gave them the opportunity to grow, and now it''s time for her to test, just hope they don''t make her too regretful, too regretful, but not good. However, she was not able to lift her spirits. Looking at the meals on the table, she remembered that her mother would be a nanny for others. Isn''t it like an aunt. My mother always smiled and never said that her host was good or not, and she didn''t understand when she was a child. Until she grew up, she knew that her mother did all the work of waiting for others. However, she felt that this should not be the case. Her mother should be wearing beautiful clothes. The friends of the same group of friends would go shopping and be a beauty, instead of soaking their hands in dishwashing liquid and washing various dishes every day. It should be drinking fine coffee, not boiled water boiled in tap water, playing the piano, and then attending various dance parties, just like a nobleman. Her mother is very beautiful and should not be like this. Suddenly, the tip of her nose was sore, so painful and uncomfortable, she missed her mother. "Miss your mother?" Lu Yi sat down and put a big palm on her face. Sure enough, she saw her eyes were red. "Well, Yan Huan nodded. I gave her more money for her babysitter¡¯s birthday today. When I was a kid, when my mother gave others a babysitter, the owner of the family was the same. With a smile to me, Huanhuan''s family can have a birthday, and can eat a cake and wear a beautiful skirt." Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan''s head, "We''ll go to see my mother in a few days, OK?" Yan Huan raised her face and then nodded. She hadn¡¯t taken Lu Yi to see her mother. She had been busy filming. She hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. Well, show Lu Yi to her mother. She would be happy. , She can marry such a good man. "Let''s go, we have dinner." Lu Yi stood up and picked her up smoothly. She really spoiled her. Just like spoiling a little girl. Huan sometimes thought about it. In the end of her life, her Where did he go blind, he would like Lu Qin''s bastard, but hate Lu Yi as a good man. And she didn''t know until the end. Some people are born with human face and animal skins, and they wear a human skin, but they don''t do human affairs. Although some people have a cold face, they don''t feel like a good person, but he is the most honest one. In her previous life, she had failed him, and in this life, she absolutely would not. "Tomorrow I will go back to stay in the garden once," Lu Yi put some dishes in Yan Huan''s bowl and let her eat for herself. This is what she said about her schedule for tomorrow. "Oh..." Yan Huan didn''t feel much, "Your grandpa finally remembered you?" Lu Yi raised her eyebrows, "Is there anything to say?" "No," Yan shook his head, "Isn''t your father really picked it up in the trash?" "It''s possible," Lu Yi hadn''t thought about a question. It didn''t matter if it was picked up. They were all surnamed Lu. It''s enough to know this well. "Shall I not go?" Yan Huan kicked the table, and his heart was dull. "You want to go," Lu Yi then added some dishes to her bowl, and now it''s really good to raise. Eat whatever you want, and eat as much as you want, hoping to get fat earlier. "I don''t want to," Yan Huan no longer wanted to eat with the vegetables in her head, and she didn''t want to go at all. Going there, Grandpa Lu was sarcastic and sarcastic to her, just like where she came out of the prison. Her existence was pollution. After the air, her life was a waste of rice. She wasn''t shameless. She had to be scolded to be happy. Although she said that it was Lu Yi''s grandfather, but in two lifetimes, did she suffer less from eating there. "Then don''t go," Lu Yi wouldn''t force Yanhuan to do what she didn''t like. She didn''t want to, and he wouldn''t force him, and he hadn''t thought of letting Yanhuan pass. When Yan Huan heard that he didn¡¯t need to go, it tasted good, and at dinner, he also ate an extra bowl of rice, and Lu Yi sometimes thought, if you can have such a good taste every day. However, they tend to eat less, and they are not fat, and worry about others. Lu Yi passed by his parents early in the morning. He didn¡¯t have to go to work on the weekend. However, he was very surprised. He didn¡¯t know what Grandpa let them do in the past. Grandpa hadn¡¯t paid attention to their family for months. . He didn''t ask Mr. Lu what he was doing to find them. Whatever he did, he soon learned that it was a waste of time to guess some fruitless things here. Lu Yi drove to the Lingering Garden where Master Lu lived. The house left over a hundred years ago was not destroyed even during the war years. It can be seen how the Lu family flourished. Lu Yi stopped the car and found that there were a few more cars here, including Lu Qin''s million sports car. There are guests in the car in the military area, Lu Yi parked his sight behind the military car, the license plate number is all over the military area. "Dad, do you know who it is?" Lu Yi opened the door and asked to land in. Lu Jin shook his head, "I haven''t asked if I should be a friend of the old man," do they know? However, it is clear that Lu Jin really does not know, the car is strange, and do not know where in the district. After waiting for them to enter, I really found out that there were indeed guests, and there were quite a few of them. There was also one person who let Lu Yi''s eyes sink slightly. Oh, Miao Xinyuan. She came out. If you think about it, oh, it¡¯s almost the same, it¡¯s almost a year, and it should be out. As for her being able to come out in advance, Lu Yi is not surprised. After all, the Miao family¡¯s back is still there. It is not difficult to fish out the Miaoxin Garden. Most of their generation are only children, and there is a child in the family. Even if they are desperate, the Miao family will pull Miao Xinyuan out. Grandpa Lu didn''t have a good face when he saw Lu Jin''s family "It really was picked up," Ye Shuyun whispered beside Lu Jin. Lu Jin was silent on this. On the one hand, Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son are completely irrelevant, and they are not related to them. If the old man can send Lu Jin¡¯s family out of the Lu family, anyway, as a landing, is there any The Lu family is the same. However, Lu Qin''s mother and son needed the Lu family. Chapter 472: Are your whip ready "I have something to announce," Mr. Lu stood up, his waist was not bent, and his legs and feet were still flexible. Except for some gray hair, there was no trace of oldness. Of course, there was something that was lying on him. The longer the more terrible violent gas. Lu Jin was listening, he didn''t speak. Lu Yi also listened, and he would not answer the call. The old man got used to the dictatorship of the Lu family and said it was an announcement. In fact, it was already booked on the iron plate. The people present, even Lu Jin, had no right to say anything. "I will take Xinyuan as my granddaughter. In the future, the Lu family''s property will also be worth her." At this time, the appearance of each person present was different. The people of the Miao family smiled with satisfaction, and Miao Xinyuan kept her head down. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. What has changed has been taught, and it has been expelled from the party again. This is to a Miao Xinyuan who was born in a high-ranking family and was like a charming girl since childhood. It was almost a shame in her life. "I picked it up," Ye Shuyun said coolly. Lu Jin smiled at her. "Lu Jin, you picked it up from a garbage dump that no one wanted?" Lu Jin still laughed, just like crying. As for the matter that the old man wanted to take Miao Xinyuan as his granddaughter, he didn¡¯t have any opinion. If he wanted to take it, he would take it. He would give it to the Lu family¡¯s property. live. If there is, it is nothing but icing on the cake. If not, they will not starve. They have their own wages, they have property, they can no longer succeed, they still have sons, and they have a very profitable daughter-in-law, the property of the Lu family. Their family really hasn''t seen it in their eyes. Lu Qin''s smile hung coldly. Here comes another snatch. Grandpa Lu looked at Lu Jin, "Xinyuan is my granddaughter and your daughter." If in the past, Lu Jin would not talk back with the old man, but that was only before, when he returned from Ning. Many thoughts are different from the past. At that moment, he knew that if he died, then the last bitter thing was Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi. Who would care, just like now. The old man didn¡¯t ask, maybe he didn¡¯t even know that he died in Ning City. He still got him a daughter. His life was saved by Yan Huan, and his family was saved by Yan Huan. , Yan Huan is their daughter-in-law, as well as their daughter. They already have a daughter and do not need to have another daughter. And such daughters are in front of them. Isn''t this adding to their own block? "Lu Jin, do you understand?" Grandpa Lu''s voice was calm, but it was a command that could be heard. "I picked it up." Ye Shuyun gave him another cool sentence. The meaning is very clear, you figure it out, if this woman comes, she will move away with Lu Yi, and live with her daughter-in-law, to make her smile every day at the woman whose son is almost killed. , She would rather leave the Lu family. When she meets her mother, she is strong, she can grievance everything, and everything can be accommodated, except for this Miaoxin Garden. Lu Jin raised his face, "Dad, this is your granddaughter, is it related to me?" His words changed the face of Master Lu suddenly. Three people in the Miao family, the smile on his face also stiffened. Miao Xinyuan still lowered his head and did not know what he was thinking. "Lu Jin, what do you mean?" Grandpa Lu really feels that his life is getting back and forth, his grandson is disobedient, and now even his son is in trouble, he is also reluctant to listen to his old son, so what does he do to raise this son? "I don''t mean anything," Lu Jin stood straight. He walked to this position step by step, not only by a Lu family. The Lu family let him give birth to him, let him die, he would die. He is filial, but he is not stupid. "Dad, I only have one son." Father Lu''s face was already stretched. "So..." Lu Jin glanced at Miao Xinyuan, and then the parents of the Miao family. "You have to admit that Miao Xinyuan is your granddaughter. I don''t object, our family will not object to anything, but, I won''t admit that he is my daughter. Because..." The irony in his eyes was strong and ironic. "I wouldn''t admit that a woman who killed my son was my daughter, dad, didn''t you feel that this was embarrassing me?" "You don''t hurt your grandson, but I hurt my son, even if I picked it up by you, but I also have my own right." What are you talking about? Grandpa Lu suddenly snapped a table, but he just wanted to compensate Miao Xinyuan. After all, he had been in friendship with the Miao family for several generations. Miao Xinyuan is like this now. He came to the door, he just gave the Miao family a step down, was there anything wrong? What is it? Who listened to Lu Jin''s talk, and the car accident, was it Miao Xinyuan''s fault? It was his grandson who saw the car and sent it, and it was Lu Yi who was hospitalized. Lu Jin took a look at his watch. Sorry, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s go first. Lu Yi doesn¡¯t want to stay here. He wants to go home to speak with him. And for such things, the old man decided to give the whole Lu family to others. It doesn''t matter. "Lu Yi," Grandpa Lu just shouted out Lu Yi''s name. He hadn''t come and said anything. Lu Yi had already interrupted his words, "Grandpa, are your whips ready?" And Lu Yi''s words were worse than not choking the old man Lu. "Oh..." Miao Father sneered. "Lao Lu, I don''t even think about kissing. Our Miao family is not so cheeky, we must die to pick up your Lu family, but my daughter, Your Lu family is supposed to be responsible. I am a good woman, but I came to your Lu family and was almost killed. Who is responsible?" Miao mother also pouted her lips. The Lujia family has a great cause. We can''t afford to offend. This loss can only be so boring. "So what do you want?" At that time, a clear voice came from the door, which was soft and glutinous, but at this time, the fluctuations between the voices brought some inexplicable tension and pressure. The door opened, and a young woman walked in from the outside. She walked in with all the models. Almost everyone''s eyes were on her, wearing a light pink dress and wearing a pair of the same color on her feet. Stiletto heels, pearl jewels on her body, and a huge diamond on her neck, and her hair was slightly wavy. She walked over step by step, just like the star of the red paralysis. Very beautiful, very beautiful, and that kind of beauty, almost all men and women, and the aura that does not put anyone in the eyes, is very powerful, she is like a queen, stepping on her feet Ten centimeters high heels walked step by step. Chapter 473: Unbearable public opinion Then she stood beside Lu Yi. "Hello, Grandpa," she said hello to Grandpa Lu. "Humph," Master Lu snorted, with a strong contempt. "Biaozi is ruthless, and actors are unintentional." What he said would be downstream. Lu Jin¡¯s family is all bad-looking, "Yes," Yan Huan''s eyes swept Lu Qin, and then returned to the old man Lu, "Biao Zi ruthless, acting unintentional, Lu Ershao, isn''t it? By the way, do I also want to go to Aite The little elder sister of the Su family went, and by the way, the daughter of Qi staff, Eun, Zhang Zhenfei, son of General Manager Zhang... And the more she said, the more ugly Lu Lu''s face was. The table is ruthless, the drama is unintentional, this is not only the old man Lu has been hanging in his mouth for the rest of his life, but also Qin Xiaoyue is hanging on the mouth, but Lu Qin is not a drama, Su Muran is not a drama. All the sayings about how to act ruthlessly and unconsciously are all for her, yes, just for her, she is a actor, other people, what is that, an artist? Why did you come here? Lu Yi was wearing such high shoes at first sight, and her brows were wrinkled, and there were injuries on her feet. Come and see, Yan Huan is still standing, perfect posture, walking across the red carpet, how to stand, how to sit, how to say, she understands, at this time, her aura is very strong, she is the queen here. By the way, she turned to the Miao couple again. "Good two," she is still very polite, she is laughing, and the sweeter the smile. The husband and wife of the Miao family cannot know Yan Huan. After the national film, the most popular entertainers of this year, as well as the people in Ning City, who went to save people when they were not a woman, donated so much money later. Did the family donate? Yan Huan, no one dared her to say a bad sentence. If you dare to hack her, wait to be hacked by all her fans. They are all people who have been to China Central Television. You say, who dares in such an identity. The current fans are terrible, especially the kind of brain powder, if the Miao family really dare to make something, be careful that the Miao family is blown up by Yan Huan fans. "Well..." Yan Huan was still smiling, her red lips were lightly bent, and her face was also delicately described. This face value is indeed rare, and of course it will make many people self-confident. "Mr. Miao said just now, did Miao have a car accident because of my husband?" "Isn''t it?" After all, Miao''s father was old and experienced many things, so ginger, old and spicy. "Why didn''t you tell them?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. "Whose face is being preserved, others are buckling the **** pot on you, Prosecutor Lu, dad can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose, too, of course, she dialed her long hair that she took care of , I can''t afford it either." Everyone wanted this face, but Lu Yi stayed, but some people, he did not know how to be grateful. Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, "Things are over, I don''t want to say." "But people are not happy now, to say, fortunately..." Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and opened it, "I happen to have a thing captured by a driving recorder, would you like to take a look?" "By the way, my mobile phone is a bit small. Would you like us to change the projector? However, it is not ready now. In this condition, it will be." She turned on her cell phone and showed it to Lu Jin and Lu Yi. As soon as I opened it, I heard the violent brakes and the scream of a woman. That was Miao Xinyuan''s voice. And the more you look, the more ugly Lu Jin''s face is, because they are also the first to know what happened, although they all understand that Lu Jin entered the hospital because of Miao Xinyuan, but never thought about it, This will be the case. Yan Huan stepped forward again and stood in front of the Miao couple. "I do not watch." Miao Father Tie Qing looked at her face, knowing that this is not so good-looking, he might regret it after reading it. It''s just, by them, yeah, by no means, huh... Yan Huan put the phone in front of them, "If you don''t see it, then listen to the voice." Your daughter had to drive, but ended up hitting someone, and then stepped on the accelerator indiscriminately. If it wasn''t for Lu Yi, now you are already alone. She came to Miao Xinyuan again, Ms. Miao, do you want to remember. Miao Xinyuan raised his face, a twisted face, full of viciousness. Yan Huan was still laughing, "Well, come and beat me, fight," she froze, "Come and beat me, do you believe, you dare to move, my husband will beat you ten times." With a slap, Miao Xinyuan slapped Yan Huan''s face directly with a slap. Yan Huan covered her face and smiled back at the Miao family. "Mr. Miao, Ms. Miao, congratulations on your birth of a shrew." The faces of Miao''s husband and wife instantly became sullen, and there was no room for complacency. Lu Yi clenched his hand and endured something hard. He knew Yan Huan, and Yan Huan''s skill was good. If it wasn''t her intention, no one could fan her face and give her a slap. Yan Huan''s acting skills are not comparable to ordinary people, she made a call. "Um, Sister Luo, help me hire a lawyer, I want to call the police." Yan Huan¡¯s sentence was just put down. Miao¡¯s and his wife¡¯s faces lost all their blood for a moment. Don¡¯t forget where Miao Xinyuan came out from now. If you commit another crime, you may be locked up again. It will not be so easy to come out next time. And it¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s face, They cannot afford such public opinion. "Lao Ye, look." Miao father can only pull down his face, and his own self-esteem, no matter how, can not let her daughter go in again, go in again, the reputation is ruined, ruined in a lifetime, their Miao family''s old face is really Cannot afford to lose. But he hates Miao Xinyuan now. Why didn''t he make clear about the accidents? Is it determined that Lu Yi has been hiding for a while and will be able to live a lifetime. Now that''s fine, let them face their own faces. What can Grandpa Lu say, he hasn''t been so calculated and pressured in his life. This time it was... You go back first, Master Lu said to the landing, this is obviously not wanting to make things bigger, but also towards the Miao family. Ye Shuyun became hot all at once. She walked over. The women of the Ye family were tough. She just married and changed her temperament, but it does not mean that the kind of toughness in the Ye family is not. . Although there was no blood from the Ye family, she was grown up in Ye Family. She pulled Yan Huan directly, blocked Yan Huan on her own, and slapped it up with a slap. "This is my son''s." When everyone had not responded, he slapped again. , "This is my daughter-in-law, and..." She caught Miao Xinyuan directly, facing Miao Xinyuan''s face, fanning her face, and the whole person was sitting on Miao Xinyuan. . Chapter 474: Tough Miao Xinyuan''s original skill was good, but for a time, as soon as she heard Yan Huan''s sentence, I wanted to sue her, I wanted to call the police, I was blindfolded, and then I was beaten by Ye Shuyun, almost, She hasn''t responded till now. Besides, Ye Shuyun is not a simple character. The Ye family was originally born of a bandit. Which one is not a half-dominant one. When Ye Shu was young, it was originally a tough one. Ye Shuyun rode on Miao Xinyuan''s body, and the one who covered his head was pumping towards the other''s face, and the people were all dizzy, and she was still scolding. "I don¡¯t know which one is cheap. This little **** who was born, even if the son of the old lady married a man, it¡¯s better to marry your ugly woman like a pig, a woman with no face and no ass. As a fairy, you want to be the old lady''s daughter, yuck, if the old lady I gave birth to your shameless daughter, the old lady I will strangle you directly, our Lu Yigen is red, and we will marry you if we are blind." Lu Jin put his hand on his forehead, "My God, how many years have it been!" Ye Shuyun beat harder and scolded even more. Not only scolded her daughter, but also scolded her mother. "You pull away, pull away, Miao," Madam continued to shout, pulling the sleeve of Miao father for a while, and then anxiously asking for help, but now here are the Lu family, and Lu has already It¡¯s silly to see that Lu Qin¡¯s mother and her son have nothing to do with it. They hang up high, and besides, they are killed, and they don¡¯t know where they came from. They dare to want the Lu family¡¯s property. Lu The property of the family was all surnamed Lu. They would have been divided by one person. They would not want it. Now they have a woman who doesn''t know where they came from. When they are stupid. As for Lu Yi and Lu Jin, they were all directed towards Ye Shuyun, and Lu Jin was almost the same. This was when he walked over and pulled up Ye Shuyun. "Okay, don''t fight." "Wow!" Ye Shuyun spit on Miao Xinyuan without a figure, and spit directly on Miao Xin''s face. Yan Huan blinked his eyes. God, it''s so tough. She walked over, and as a result, the high-heeled shoes didn''t know the intention, but still stepped on the fingers of Miao Xinyuan unintentionally. "Ah..." Miao Xinyuan screamed, half of her body was sitting up. She was covering her fingers, and her entire face was swollen. Mrs. Miao quickly came to hug her daughter and wept, complaining that Miao''s father was useless. But what''s the use of Miao father now? He now hopes that they can leave the Lu family soon, and don''t come over again in the future. The Lu family is crazy, everything is crazy, what else do grandsons, let him be a father He doesn''t want to. The Miao father held Ms. Miao hand in hand and dragged Miao Xinyuan in one hand before leaving. Yan Huan said goodbye, half of her face was still swollen. "The monk who ran can not run the temple, we will see you at the police station." "Yes," Lu Yi reached out and gently touched Yan Huan''s face. "You don''t need to find a lawyer, just see the procuratorate." "You put our daughter like this, and want to call the police, there is no reason in this world?" Miao mother almost screamed like crazy. Ye Shuyun rolled her sleeves and lifted her chin to the Miao mother. "The old lady not only wants to beat you, but also beats you. Only when you are ugly can you have a uglier daughter. My sons are longer than yours. Beautiful, I think my grandson will look beautiful in the future, not an ugly one, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to look up when I walk in front of others." The blood of Madam Miao suddenly rushed to the head, pointing to Ye Shuyun, unable to speak. Ye Shuyun was dressing herself, and she was like a lady for a while. "What do you want?" Father Miao turned around and asked to land in, "Landlord, we are all soldiers anyway, no matter what my daughter did wrong, she has already paid the price, and it has been exchanged for Mrs. Zun''s meal, enough Right?" "That''s what you asked for," Lu Jin narrowed his eyes at this time. He didn''t feel that his son and Ye Shuyun had done something wrong, and there was nothing wrong. In this world, people must be self-respecting, and future generations will be more important. Lu Yi raised Yan Huan''s face, and the things hidden in his dark eyes had never been observed by anyone. It was enough, how enough, how could it be, and it was impossible for a lifetime. "Does it hurt?" He asked Yan Huan, "You are good, let her slap you to do what. Do you dare to do something that hurts the enemy by one hundred and damages one thousand?" "It hurts," Yan Huan said. "Anyway, I don''t care. She, I must sue. My mother''s hatred. My mother''s hatred. I haven''t reported it." "What do you want?" Miao Father asked Yan Huan, "as long as you can let my daughter go." "That''s right..." Yan Huan played with his fingers. "I heard, is there a real painting of Wu Daozi in your house?" Miao Father''s mouth twitched, and Lu Jin suddenly thought of something, but his palm was sweating. This is really cruel. The lion has a big mouth. This is absolutely a lion with a big mouth. These are all national treasures. She dare to ask, she dare to ask. The humans and animals that are happy but still laugh are harmless, and they don¡¯t feel the pain of a sharp cut on the heart of others. Anyway, it¡¯s not her who hurts. She likes it very much in her life. Intensifying the pain of people, who let them provoke her, who let Miao Xinyuan dare to beat her husband''s idea, she missed Lu Yi in her last life, and in this life, she finally turned Lu Yi into her husband How could it allow others to remember her man. Dare to remember her man, then she will let him remember this pain. As for why he knew that the Miao family had a real piece of Wu Daozi, in fact, she accidentally listened to others. As for where she heard it, she had forgotten it, but she knew a certain real piece of Wu Daozi. At an auction, the price was high, and this thing can be used as a heirloom. Now she wants to know whether this surnamed Miao will give her paintings, whether he wants to choose a daughter or a painting. Half a day later, Miao''s father lifted his face away, feeling that his heart was bleeding from pain. He bit his teeth and almost couldn''t help the pain. "Okay, I promise you, I will let someone send the painting tomorrow, so, can we go now?" "Please," Yan Huan''s eyes are still smiling, and after the Miao family left, Yan Huan swelled his face. "Can you not pinch my face, it''s all like this?" She pointed to her half of the face. "I exchanged a half of the face for a pig''s head. Didn''t you feel very cost-effective? This painting by Wu Daozi, huh, is it a father? This painting is the mental loss he paid you and your mother, but they made you frightened." Chapter 475: Nowhere safe "Yes," Ye Shuyun hit someone, and now she is very comfortable. It hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time. It seems that this fight will still be beaten in the future. Lu Jin wiped the sweat on his head. "That Wu Dao, is it really for me?" He didn''t believe it and asked again, if he was really given to him, he would really have no regrets in his life. If he didn''t give it, he would have nothing. Just let him see it and feel it. "Of course it''s for Dad. We don''t like those. I prefer money, ready-made." "Let''s go back first," Lu Jin was happy now, and he was a bit forgetful. "I went back to find a place to put the paintings on, and then he thought of it again, wrong, the house may not be too safe, or, Let¡¯s buy a safe. No, the insurance office is not safe. I have to find another safe place." Lu Jin kept thinking about where it was unsafe and where it would be stolen. But Ye Shuyun just wanted to roll his eyes. The military compound, three steps and one bite soldiers, only need a pass to enter and exit. He thought he was living in a thief''s den. When they left, they even forgot Lu Jiao''s first grandfather. Lu Jin''s thoughts are now on Wu Daozi. Ye Shuyun also pretends not to know, and a grandfather Lu is waiting for them to greet and explain. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like Grandpa Lu originally, so she walked by herself. As for Lu Jin, he followed his parents, not filial piety, but this grandpa was too stubborn to use for himself. He needs to think about it and learn some lessons, not that you are old You are right. Anyone looking at the world has only one side, but you think it is right, but others are not necessarily. Think about everything and see more. Grandpa Lu watched so eagerly that everyone left, and he didn¡¯t even say goodbye to him, Wu Daozi, Wu Daozi, he wants it too. "Senior man, look at them, have you put your old man in your eyes?" Qin Xiaoyue pouted and put a cold gun in his back. "Shut up for me," Master Lu shouted at Qin Xiaoyue, "Long Tongue." Qin Xiaoyue''s face suddenly pulled down, and he scolded a dead old thing in his heart. "I know you''re calling me dead old stuff," Grandpa Lu has lived for so many years, hasn''t experienced anything, hasn''t seen anyone, Qin Xiaoyue took off his pants, he knew that she put What the fart? "It''s better than a drama," he snorted. "One or two is not worrying." "Let''s go, let''s go, let me go. My old man is not dead yet, and he can''t get on the table," and he said Qin Xiaoyue is also talking about landing Qin. Don''t think that he doesn''t know what Lu Qin is thinking, he has no guts of the Ye family, and he is going to be a drama, so that others are pointing at his nose and scolding. Grandpa Lu stood up directly and went back to his room, regardless of Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin standing outside. "Look at your grandpa, this heart is on the side of the boss," Qin Xiaoyue didn''t know what to say. "Mom, he was always biased," Lu Qin smiled, but he smiled coldly. "Since he was young, he didn''t favor the uncle''s side. Don''t think he hit Lu Yi just because he didn''t like the uncle''s family. It¡¯s because I like it too much, so I just hit it. Do you believe it? If I married Yan Huan, he didn¡¯t even care about me. "Then you are marrying," Qin Xiaoyue''s most annoying and jealous thing is that Yan Huan married Lu Yi. If she married Lu Qin, she would have nothing but what she wanted, then a profitable daughter-in-law. If you don¡¯t want anything, it¡¯s like a long, coquettish look like a coquette. Women For beautiful women, needless to say, she is jealous in her heart, but she looks down on Yan Huan, but she likes the money of Yan Huan. If she can, she is still willing to let Yan Huan be her daughter-in-law. After all, Yan Huan is married, and his son does not Just married a bank. By that time, their status in the Lu family, I do not know how many times higher. Where is it like now, every day is deducting money to spend. When Lu Qin heard this, he also unintentionally raised a wave of annoyance. Yeah, what would happen if he married Yanhuan, Yanhuan''s money is his, Yanhuan''s network is also hiss, and Wu Daozi is also his, that is Wu Daozi, sky-high, this is sky-high. Also, with Yan Huan¡¯s current status in the entertainment industry, he does not want any role. Within a few years, he will definitely become an actor, which is like this time, he even connects a good movie. No, it''s also tepid, there is a fart. If there is no Lu family, he still does not know where to fool. If he married Yanhuan, everything in Yanhuan was his. If he married Yanhuan, Yanhuan''s money and connections would be his. He will have everything, he will have Lu family, he has everything. However, in fact, he did not marry Yan Huan, and Yan Huan was not his wife, but his cousin. Lu Yi first sent Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun back to the Lu family, and then returned to his home with Yan Huan. Lu Jin started to get busy as soon as he entered the house. He looked around for a while and felt that it was unsafe here and unsafe there. "Shu Yun, don''t you feel it''s unsafe here?" For the first time, Lu Jin felt that his home, where he lived for decades, was indeed unsafe, but he could not tell where it was unsafe. Ye Shuyun folded the babysitting clothes, and there was a cat on his feet. She raised her eyelids. "It''s not safe anywhere." "Why?" Lu Jin is now thinking about where to put that painting of Wu Daozi. "Do you think there is only you here?" Ye Shuyun stood up, holding her clothes in her arms, and was about to put it in the cabinet for a while, but Lu Jin still couldn''t figure it out. "Who am I?" Lu Jin was a bit confused about what Ye Shuyun was saying? "There is not your second brother here." Ye Shuyun reminded her to land in, Lu Qin was not a worrying person, Qin Xiaoyue was not clean with her hands and feet, she gave her jewelry to her daughter-in-law, and it was too expensive to dare to be at home, but not She didn¡¯t lose it, but she just endured it without telling others. She did not doubt it, but confirmed it, because Qin Xiaoyue sold one of her rings, and that day she was discovered by her, but she just had to remember that everyone is the Lu family, So there was nothing to be taken apart, and the orphans and widows were indeed pitiful, but now she knew what a poor person must have hateful things. Chapter 476: Still pretty When Lu Jin''s life and death were unclear in Ning City, Qin Xiaoyue was actually concerned, actually ironic. No one day was not stabbing her, she was crying, but others were laughing, saying cold words to her, saying that it was her He was in a bad mood, saying that they were all dead husbands, and that they were all widows. But she never believed that her husband died, how could her husband die, so at that time, she really hated Qin Xiaoyue, until now there is no way to forgive. Fortunately, Lu Jin is back. Fortunately, she still has a husband, otherwise she will let her live. "You be careful," Ye Shuyun will not say who is the thief, but being careful can always start a thousand years. "This painting is really lost. After all, it was our son''s life. If it was not the Miao family''s guilty conscience, We have caught our weakness again, and you think he will give it. If you put it at home, it will be the same as life. Who will take it out." Yan Huan was able to come because of the circumstances. Otherwise, even if the family surnamed Miao was killed, Wu Daozi could not fall into their hands. Lu Jin understood that Ye Shuyun told him to be careful about Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son. In fact, he was not clear about himself. Lu Qin was originally an unskillful man. Although Lu Qin hadn''t had the courage to steal this painting, he was just I''m afraid. It is said that the rabbit is anxious and will bite, not to mention that Lu Qin was not a rabbit. He is a wolf, a wolf who can bite people, and a white-eyed wolf who can bite people. He didn¡¯t care about anything before, because there was nothing to lose at home, but now it¡¯s different, his Wu Daozi, his Ouyang Xiu, don¡¯t say lost, he feels uncomfortable and tight when he is touched, let alone It was thrown, that is to kill him. "I have to think about it," Lu Jin felt that his head was bigger than one. "Shall we move?" Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun. There are still several houses in the house. You can live anywhere. "Why move?" Ye Shuyun opened the cabinet and put the clothes in, and Lu Jin followed her ass. Wherever she went, Lu Jin followed. "If you move again, no one can put you a whistle to protect you from thieves," Ye Shuyun refers to the sentries outside. Only when you live here will there be sentries guarded by other sentinels. It is difficult, Moreover, she is used to living here and does not want to move. "Furthermore," Ye Shuyun always said that he was naive. "We are going to move away. The second child''s family will not be turned upside down anymore. You can afford it, but I can''t bear it." She has taken care of her carefully, and there is her hard work, but her home. Besides, why did she move? This place is not under the name of Lu Qin, but an industry under the name of Lu Jin. Lu Jin''s mouth twitched. Also, they can¡¯t move, they don¡¯t leave, they can¡¯t go, and he can¡¯t drive Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mother and son out. He can¡¯t do anything like that. "I think about it again," Lu Jin went out and sat down, really thinking about it, that Wu Daozi, put it to his son first. The babysitter gave Lu Yi an egg and took it, which was good and fast. "Thank you auntie," Lu Yi took it, then crouched in front of Yan Huan, and placed the egg on Yan Huan''s face "It hurts," Yan Huan shrank his face, could not be so hard? Lu Yi raised his eyelids, but the movements in his hands never stopped. The eyes were cold, cold, and Yan Huan knew that she had done something wrong, so she was guilty and played with her fingers obediently. And her little pitiful look, even if Lu Yi wanted to get angry, there was no fire. He peeled off the skin of the egg, then took the yolk out of it, and then divided it in half from the middle. Half of it was directly stuffed in his mouth and half was placed in front of Yan Huan. "Don''t eat it," Yan Huan feels sick and disgusted. "Eat," Lu Yi, this was intentional "Do not eat, disgusting," how can I eat this. "Eat," Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, threatening. Yan Huan had to eat the half-cooked egg yolk. Lu Yi was the only person in the world who could make Yan Huan so compromised. Of course, it was only Lu Huan who could make Lu Yi helpless. Yan Huan swallowed half of the egg yolk hard, but after a while she felt a little nausea. She patted her chest as if it was stuck. Lu Yi poured a glass of water and placed it in front of her. Yan Huan took it quickly and drank it vigorously, but it was still uncomfortable. She flattened her mouth in grievance, and felt that Lu Yi bullied her. This kind of look was straightforward, but Lu Yi didn''t even take care of her, psychological effect. He stood up, walked onto the sofa, and then took his notebook on his lap and was busy working. Yan Huan touched her face, and after this touch, she felt so painful that she wanted to scream. She became more alive and more coquettish. When she used to make a stand-up, she was not opened once or twice. It¡¯s not water, it¡¯s not misplaced, but it¡¯s not so swollen. Still, the slap in Miao Xinyuan used her internal skills and the poison. How did she beat her into a pig head? She ran into the bathroom and looked at her face in the mirror for a long time. It seems okay, not so serious, but her skin is thin, so it is very swollen. Well, it''s pretty. She said to herself, not knowing whether she was teasing herself or having fun. Then I remembered that the egg she had just eaten was really disgusting. When she came out again, she saw that the babysitter had prepared all the meals. Lu Yi was still sitting on the sofa, with a notebook on her lap, and tapping her fingers on it quickly. She walked over, and then bent down, staring at Yi¡¯s computer, a bunch of English letters, she looked like dizziness. Lu Yi held out her hand and lifted her chin upward, lest she ate his computer. Until he closed the notebook, put it aside, and then stood up, staring straight at Yan Huan with a slightly swollen face. Yan Huan blinked his eyes, still an innocent face, thanks to a good face, otherwise it was really tragic death, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, it didn¡¯t feel too kind, so he said that he was born with murderousness, really . Such murderous overflowing. "Eating," Lu Yi''s voice contained a trace of powerless, bone-shaped fingers, and also pinned the broken hair on her face behind her ears, and took her to sit down. The powerlessness almost made him want to sigh of. He thought he would grow old quickly, as for Yan Huan, it should be very slow. Chapter 477: Hold a bomb Lu Yi no longer talked about happy faces, but at night, he did not control himself. In fact, he never had much moderation in this aspect, but his personality was depressed, so it seemed that he didn¡¯t feel too hot, but the substance was above it. , As Yan Huan said, Ice Cube. Of course, it is not excluded that he is retaliating. Early in the morning, Lu Yi left with a refreshing look, and his vacation was almost over. Yan Huan had no major problems now. It would not be good to not go to work. Perhaps the children are long-loving and the heroes are short of breath, but this does not seem to be much in conflict with work. Anyway, in his view, that is the case. Perhaps this is also his unromantic representative. Otherwise, in Yan Huan''s view, her thoughts are even more exotic. She said that distance creates beauty. Husbands and wives are always tired of each other, and they will never get tired of loving them anymore, and both of them need to have their own living space and connections. Every day when two people are together, it seems that they are all isolated. Outside, that''s stupid. I have to say that this is actually a natural match. Although their thoughts can''t be said to be very different, they have some similarities. Of course, there are things in their minds. Naturally, there is a plan in the hearts of the two of them, which is unknown to others. After Lu Jin went to work, Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and called Rowling. "Are you sure that''s the one?" Rowling asked again. "There are several films that are good. Why do you have to be a female number two?" "I like to challenge, and then beat Primary Three." Yan Huan held his gauze hand and smiled a little, and behind him, some people might cool some people''s backs. "You are self-willed." Rowling took out all the documents piled on one side, and then picked out one from the inside. After the words and shadows, it was self-willed. The ordinary ordinary people really can''t do it, and others are all films. Picking people, she, picking a film, a good female number one does not play, if you want to play a female number two, you are still not pleased, but that kind of hateful and painful and sour role, Yan Huan To be the most suitable for driving. And this role is very challenging, she guessed that Yan Huan likes it. And as long as Yan Huan is willing to act, what else can she ask for. After the Ningshi earthquake, Yan Huan¡¯s popularity exploded, but the problem is that being famous is self-willed. Artists in their own names are responsible. Rowling knows that Yan Huan needs to make a movie to see the light now. After all, she has left an empty window on the screen for almost a year. If she doesn''t shoot again, she might be forgotten. However, this drama is quite good, with quality, Rowling still agrees with Yan Huan''s vision, very accurate, very poisonous. Of course, she thinks, but she doesn¡¯t know Yan Huan¡¯s vicious eyes, which is related to her previous life experience, which one can sink, which one can fire, and to what extent she can fire, she probably knows, Therefore, she just used her own resources to find a suitable position for herself, and then used these movies or TV to gather her popularity to a better level. She will not miss any good film, of course, if it can make some people feel uncomfortable. Um, what''s called it like this, the sweeter she smiles, but it makes people feel cold for no reason. Don''t blame others for being excellent if you don''t have the skills. Su Muran, I miss you a bit, and you, do you want me or not, I think you will be very happy to see me, right, who makes us a natural enemy. Yan Huan poured himself a glass of milk, but when he was about to drink it, he heard the sound of the door outside. She stood up and went to open the door, not knowing who came at this time. And the door opened, not someone else, but Lu Jin and his wife. "Mom and dad, why are you here?" Yan Huan hurriedly stepped aside and let Lu Jin and his wife come in Lu Jin still held something in his arms, like that, it was like holding a time bomb, and this bomb could be slammed and exploded at any time. "Are you necessary?" Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but yelled at him again. "You can rest assured that no one will move your Wu Daozi. That''s yours. No one can take it away. It feels like driving a car along the way. Someone is following you, who will follow you, who will follow you behind Wu Daozi." "What do you know?" This is what Lu Jin put down in his arms. "Don''t you know the value of this picture?" "How much value?" Ye Shuyun looked left and right. "That''s a calligraphy and painting, and a calligraphy and painting, that is, a piece of paper, and, you haven''t said it, this is a top-level work, not private. Well, then, it¡¯s worthless, and you can¡¯t sell it?¡± Lu Jin felt that he was playing the piano for half a year. So, he had to ask again, cow, do you think the piano is good? "Huanhuan, this is first placed here," Lu Jin hugged the painting again, and then placed it carefully on the table. No, this morning, the Miao family overwhelmed the other side. Wu Daozi gave it to him, but Lu Jin didn''t let go. He only has one hobby beside him, but because he likes it too much, it is not safe anywhere. If he thinks about it, he puts it on his son first. Miao family sent it? Yan Huan walked past, opened the painting, and Lu Jin''s eyes were all pumped. "Lighter, don''t ruin the painting, this is the real thing." "Relax, Dad, I know, I will be careful and careful not to damage your paintings." Yan Huan opened the outermost layer of the box, which was indeed a scrolled picture, and it was quite a few years ago. By the way, this is really ancient, there is no market for value. She didn''t open it. Lu Jin''s nervous feeling was always ready to scream. If he opened, he wouldn''t die Lu Jin. She closed the box again. Sure enough, Lu Jin was relieved obviously. She picked up the box and put it in the innermost cabinet, and then locked it, so that it wouldn''t be lost, it was actually impossible to lose it, but with more insurance, at least Lu Jin could rest assured. . "Dad, you can''t put the painting here with me. The so-called collection is to be placed under your own eyelids. After thinking about it for a while, thinking about it, just show it." Lu Jin was worried about this kind of thing. "Your dad wants to move, and I disagree," Ye Shuyun sat down. "Anyway, I won''t move. My house, why should I move?" Naturally, it cannot be moved, because the house was originally Lu Jin. At first, the old man had two sets, one for each son, but Lu Qin¡¯s father¡¯s set was later sold for various reasons, and later that family had nowhere to go. Mrs. Lu likes to be quiet again. In the end, this uncle divided his house in half and lived until now. Chapter 478: Just separate Anyway, let Lu Qin''s mother and son move away, it is impossible, let Lu Jin drive them away, that is impossible, Lu Jin is not such a non-sense person, but, not let go, nor let move, home How much security can there be. Even if nobody really took it, Lu Jin felt uncomfortable. Yan Huan said unintentionally, "The house is large, and it is not enough to separate from the middle." In fact, this is not the way she came up with, but Lu Qin. Lu Qin originally wanted the house, but the house is in Uncle''s name can never become his, unless Lu Jin''s family died. He wanted half of the house, but it also depends on whether Lu Yi is willing. Lu Yi did not agree in his previous life. In this life, Yan Huan felt that there was a wall, and half of the house was worth noting. Besides, even if the house is split in half, it cannot be Lu Qin''s. But it is to avoid one looking up and not looking down, each living separately. "Separate?" Ye Shuyun repeatedly read these two words, "Yeah, separate. Let''s go and separate the house when we go back. Anyway, we can''t live in such a big place anymore. You see Lu Qin is too old. He will also get married in the future. If people want to know that he will live with Uncle What a bad thing, we are just separated. Anyway, we have never lived in that half. In the future, what are your Wu Daozi, your Ouyang Xiu, and your mess, can all be hung up to watch Is it right?" As soon as Lu Jin heard this, think about it, so let''s separate. He was not reluctant to live in the half-yard house. He gave it to Lu Qin. Ye Shuyun snorted in his heart, it was really cheaper for the second son''s family. However, there is no way. Whoever makes them want to face is just that she only needs to be together. When Lu is in trouble, Lu Qin''s mother and son''s smiles are really disgusting. Yan Huan felt at this moment that her mother-in-law was really not a soft bun. She just remembered her last life. For Lu Yi, she knelt down and begged her, but she was guilty of not saving Lu Yi. She owes, she remembers, others owe, she also remembers. When Lu Yi came back in the evening, Yan Huan was sitting on the edge of the bed, studying with a painting in his hand. Lu Yi put down his things, walked over, sat down, and then took the painting from Yan Huan''s hand, "Oh, Wu Daozi, the Miao family brought it?" "Well, it was sent by the Miao family. I didn''t expect that they really gave it. I''m afraid it''s about digging people''s hearts." "You dug," Lu Yi rolled up the picture, "put it away." Yan Huan regarded these three words as Lu Yi''s compliments and praises to herself, and then pillowed on Lu Yi''s lap, pointing at the picture and saying, "Dad sent it first, let it be put, saying it is unsafe at home, I dare not open it in front of him." "Why?" Lu Yi took the painting, so that Yan Huan would be pressed under his ass, and his dad must be crazy. "Also," Yan Huan broke his finger. "You don''t know, Dad like holding a bomb. When he put it down, he wiped the table with his sleeve. I opened the box but I just wanted to see it. Son, it¡¯s like I¡¯m digging his flesh and drinking some of his blood. I¡¯ve gotten to grab a few times before I can get it out. I only have to wait for him to leave before taking it out, but I don¡¯t feel anything. , But it¡¯s just a painting, and it doesn¡¯t have many colors. This is a national treasure. Is it like a national treasure?" Lu Yi put the painting aside, and the painting was treated to isolate the air, and the painting could be kept well. It will not weather for a long time, but will fade and fade. "The so-called artwork itself is priceless, like this kind of painting. This is the wisdom of the ancients and the essence of the five thousand years up and down. It can''t be eaten or drunk, but it is precious." Yan Huan touched her face, but it turned out to be painful because of the luxuriant hair on Lu Yi¡¯s leg. She reached out her hand and grabbed one in disgust, Lu Yi frowned in pain. It is unreasonable to blame her and your problems for your own problems. "My parents are going to pierce a wall," Yan Huan gently stroked Landi''s legs. Well, it was an apology for her behavior. She didn''t mean it, she did it. She''s talking about sticking to the wall, what does Lu Yi do to her, the kind of feeling, the itchiness, it''s really irritating. "Split the house in half and split Lu Qin and them out, so you won''t need to see them again." Yan Huan was uncomfortable standing, then sat down, and leaned on Lu Yi''s arm. Fortunately, on his arm, There is not much hair, but the muscles are a little hard and uncomfortable. This man trained himself into muscles, all hard and hard like bricks. Lu Yi''s body was touched by her hand, and now his body had some reactions. He took his hands into Yan Huan''s clothes, and held the softness. "It''s bigger, and it feels the same." Yan Huan grabbed his hand, she was talking about business, but this hot hand instantly made her whole body soften, and even she wanted to make him more heavy and harder. She really feels that her studies are broken, or that she is very bad. "I haven''t eaten yet..." Yan Huan gasped, her white legs licking from time to time. She was also emotional, and was about to touch. This kind of thing between the couple was always very harmonious. Sometimes it is several times a night, the couple is the two closest people, and the more the physical contact is, the more they combine with each other, regardless of each other. "Eat later," Lu Yi''s breathing also changed. He was already on the string and had to send. "What time is it later?" Yan Huan blushed heartily, his voice almost adding a kind of blushing moan. "Let''s talk again," Lu Yi had blocked her voice and concentrated on them. They had something to do. Outside is the take-out brother, and the take-away brother is holding his head, and his face is irresistible. Why is this again? He took the takeaway and had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Knock..." He knocked on the door again, brother, can I open the door? The door inside opened with a squeak, or the man in the white bathrobe, this figure, the take-out brother was almost jealous, and he was also ashamed to die, look at the pectoral muscles of others, look at the arms of others, just like this figure It must have been a fish line, and he would only have such a good figure if he exercises regularly. Of course, he is really afraid of provoke this man now. In case someone hits him again with a fist, he will have to die. "That, your takeaway." He carefully carried the bag, shaking both arms. Chapter 479: watch movie Very heavy and expensive. Who is this, so wealthy, for a dinner, it is hundreds of more, this is his meal for a month. The man took the bag and slammed it shut the door. The take-out brother touched his nose, his temper was really big. Lu Yi brought the food over and put it on the table, then took out the food inside and arranged "Huanhuan, have dinner," he yelled into it. Yan Huan walked out, a pair of bare feet stepping on the ground without wearing shoes. At this time, she had a very special charm on her body, her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes were silky, but she was also natural. Of course, such a beauty, Lu Qin would never have dug up in the past life, and it was Lu Yi who really had all the words and joys. Yan Huan walked in, she followed her hair, and then stretched out her hand, she already embraced Lu Yi¡¯s needs, and her body was aching, but she was very satisfied. Well, so satisfying. "Dinner," Lu Yi''s sharp fingers gently rubbed the top of her head, remembering the passion between the two just now, he felt a little dry in a moment, and he thought again, Yan Huan was born again Things, and this beautiful, the last life is not his, but Lu Qin, he has a urge to kill. This is his woman, the woman who fits perfectly with the body of the soul, and no one can take it away. He rubbed Yan Huan''s face, almost all into his fingers. "I''m hungry." Yan Huan grumbled unwillingly, with a hoarse voice of sexuality, especially this soft unbelievable voice, no man would not be ecstasy if he heard it. Fortunately, however, her side was only seen by Lu Yi. At other times, it was very cold after words and words, that is, as the saying goes, it can be seen from a distance, not playful. "Come and eat," Lu Yi kissed her forehead, and saw the little woman in her arms drooping down her long eyelashes, her small white face felt very small, at this time it was like a little girl, in fact, it was also small, just He was only twenty-four years old, and he was almost thirty. He took Yan Huan''s hand and asked her to sit down, then gave her the chopsticks. "A lot of dishes," Yan Huan took the chopsticks and put some dishes in her mouth. Her favorite food was this one. It was delicious and authentic. It was a little expensive, of course. That''s a group of people. She doesn''t have any money and won''t grieve her stomach. Lu Yi cares about her food, she hasn¡¯t eaten much, and Huan is obviously hungry. Now she can¡¯t take care of her status anyway. She was fed by Lu Yi for several months. No, she has never seen anything fat. The two had eaten five dishes and were very full. Lu Yi packed up all the garbage on the table and lost it after a while. He changed a suit and took Yan Huan''s hat and brought her, "Do you want to go out?" Yan Huan didn''t want to go out, how cold it was outside. "Eat too much, eliminate food," Lu Yi studied ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts were about time, place, and balance between yin and yang. Therefore, he naturally had his own set of health-care methods, although he said that sometimes he was not Pay too much attention, but the general one is always following. After throwing away the garbage bag, he took Yan Huan''s hand and took her out for a walk. They were like an ordinary couple, walking hand in hand on the street, and at this time, and It is not too late, so there are still many people on the street, many of them are like them, like men and women who are in love. Is it possible that they are not in love? Lu Yi stopped and **** the clothes on Yan Huan''s body. "Is it cold?" He put his big palm on Yan Huan''s face, feeling the temperature on her face. Fortunately, the temperature was warm, delicate and smooth. Yan Huan shook her head, she was wearing a bear, how could it be cold. Lu Yi squeezed her hand tightly, stuffed her hand in her pocket, and kept warming her with her body all the time. They continued to walk, the street lights pulled the two of them for a long time, and sometimes they felt, maybe this is happiness. There are not too many sweet words, and some are just warm and happy. I kept my best self, just because I wanted to meet you, even if I missed one life, in the next life, we still have to meet, just hope, not too early, not too late. Fortunately, you are here, fortunately, I''m here. "Shall we go to see a movie?" Yan Huan pointed to the movie theater not far in front of him. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand and brought her into the cinema. There were not too many people, and there may not be many good movies in these days. Basically, good scripts are all in the block. At a special time, as of now, it is a very ordinary time period. I think that the release is also some more ordinary films, but it is not necessarily, there may be surprises. "Which one do you want to see?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He didn''t like to watch movies too much, right, he hadn''t seen it. He felt sitting here for an hour or two, which was a waste of time. But if Yan Huan wanted to see it, it would be different. If she wanted to see it, he would accompany her. "That''s it." Yan Huan pointed to a movie above, which was a literary film, played by Ye Yimeng. Speaking of that, she and Ye Yimeng knew each other, and had collaborated once, but it was only once. To live in a dream or step by step, filming, advertising, doing public welfare, participating in reality shows, various activities. However, it is lacking in popularity and being tepid, but it is considered to be a little famous, and it is considered a second-line actor. But in the past, Xiaolong was so eloquent, but now it is a first-rate movie star in China. The box office record is amazing, and her reputation is increasing day by day. If she receives a suitable film in the future, the international film will not be a problem. Ye Yimeng played, Lu Yi looked at the introduction, literary and artistic films, just after fifteen minutes. Lu Yi bought two tickets, then bought a bucket of popcorn, and two cups of drinks, took it. Yan Huan grabbed a handful of popcorn and ate it. Anyway, in the cinema, these small snacks were all edible. She ate one and gave Lu Yi one. Boringly, she took out her mobile phone, opened the game, and asked Lu Yi to help her play. Her IQ, and playing games, she felt she was still good at filming. At this time, a woman came over and sat beside her, and she didn''t care. Anyway, these chairs and the like could not be hers. "Why should I look at this?" A man complained displeasurely. "I want to watch war films." Chapter 480: your wife "I want to watch literature and art," a woman said, her voice sounded a little bit, and it sounded awkward. "What kind of movies are there to watch? You have to learn to look at the essence of society. This kind of literature and art just reflects our life. There is something in it that we didn¡¯t realize, and now people are more and more impetuous." "I want to watch a war movie," the man said in his mouth. "Literary and artistic films will have an aftertaste and are also thought-provoking." The woman''s tone is like a teacher teaching a student. And men are obviously spitting blood. He stood up straight away, bought a bucket of popcorn with the money, and coke, and put it on the table with a bang. Yan Huan was also shocked. "These can''t be eaten, there are all kinds of chemical additives, if you drink too much cola, you will get osteoporosis..." Then Barabara''s, don''t talk about men, even this woman can''t help but want to catch A handful of popcorn popped into that mouth. Can you not talk, can you be quiet, can you not preach? Yan Huan turned his face to his side, his smiling eyes also had a layer of ripples, and then the wind passed, and the water was seamless. Oh, acquaintance. She pulled Lu Yi''s clothes, Lu Yi is still helping her to brush games, Yan Huan is a face-to-face sufferer, obviously her level is very poor, but the partial is like to be a master. It was miserable to be abused by people in the game. Every time I was abused, I wanted to find Lu Yi to help her find her confidence. Lu Yi, a talented student in the mathematics department, these games couldn¡¯t help him. People, it is impossible to play games, all because of words and words, so now, talented students are now turned into head-down tribes. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi raised his face. Yan Huan pointed to the pair of men and women around him, and then lay on Lu Yi''s ear. "Your last wife." Lu Yi frowned, glancing past. Sure enough, it was Fang Zhu. She didn''t change at all. She still had that set of clothes. She couldn''t make it. She only had one set of clothes. She said that all her clothes are exactly the same. And, her shiny head is not right, she has long hair. If you have a good face, like Yan Huan, it is beautiful to have a bald head, but Fang Zhu is not. She has a thin face and cheekbones. Then, with such a hairstyle, just showing her face, the more harshness is uncomfortable. Lu Yi withdrew his gaze lightly, and then he laughed with words, but there was a little jealousy in his eyes. She still cares about this matter, did he marry Fang Zhu in his last life? The sharp bones of the fingers gently follow the hat on the little woman''s head. He no longer pays attention to Fang Zhu, and there is no Fang Zhu in his eyes. Yan Huan took the Coke, took a sip, and then turned his eyes around to see a corner, even with the still picture of her uncle Xiang Qinghua taken the year before. She was wearing a small floral padded jacket, a black face, but her face was red, a typical northwest plateau red, with two messy braids, eyes a little dull, I felt not too smart, but it was Optimism is positive, and it is the kind that falls, will climb up by itself, or is the kind that will laugh silly. And it''s also people who want to laugh. "Still?" She held Lu Yi''s waist and leaned her chin against his shoulder. Lu Yi looked up, and the silly woman was indeed very cute. It made people want to laugh at first sight, but they also liked the honest feeling. "The picture was taken well." "That is of course," Yan Huan is like a proud little peacock. "I''m so spicy, like the top cabbage, they are all beautiful women." "No shyness," Lu Yi pinched her tiny little nose, but she admitted Yan Huan''s words, others were narcissistic, but Yan Huan was absolutely self-confident, because she was indeed very beautiful, very In line with the public''s aesthetic, otherwise this poster cannot be hung here for almost a year, or it has not been replaced. The first box office movie of the previous year was also a miracle in the small cost, and it was also Yan Huan''s famous work. Fang Zhu''s ears moved, and she looked to her side, and when she saw the man wearing a black trench coat, long hands and feet, and a righteous man, she couldn''t help but felt depressed. With a cry, she stood up and also startled the man sitting next to her. "What are you doing?" The man took a popcorn and ate it. "Toilet," Fang Zhu dropped the sentence and went straight to the bathroom Yan Huan also stood up at this time. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi clenched her hand. "Toilet," Yan Huan drank too much. The movie was about to start. Going once, going out in the middle of the province, it was very troublesome. "Be careful," Lu Yi shook her finger again, fearing that she would be recognized, and now the fans are sometimes really terrible. "I''m okay," Yan Huan pushed up the black-rimmed glasses on her face. She was wearing a pullover sweater today, underneath a light organza skirt, and a pair of brown lambskin boots on her feet, Very ladylike, plus her excellent figure, just like a born Yi Huizi, her back looks very slim and beautiful. "Brother, your girlfriend?" The man who came with Fang Zhu threw a popcorn in his mouth and asked Landing Yi. However, when I saw Lu Yi''s appearance, he still had a sense of demeanor. He is not bad, but compared with the man in front of him, he knows what is called a difference. "My wife," Lu Yi put the phone on his lap and continued to play. "Hehe..." The man laughed aloud. "You said we are all humans and all men. Why are you so different from men? That..." He pointed to Fang Zhu who had just entered. The relationship between the two is good, which means I want to marry, but do you know?" The man straightened his body and wiped his face, finally finding someone to spit out. "Do you know what kind of torture I suffer every day? Men are all three-viewers. Looking at the beauty every day is beautiful, and looking at the ugly people every day is terrible." "You said, which man doesn''t like beautiful women or women who are gentle and water-like? That''s hot in my arms, but my one, heh..." The man smiled, self-evident. "It¡¯s just like an extinction teacher. It¡¯s a suit all day long. I don¡¯t allow this, I don¡¯t allow that. Every day I teach to me like a teacher," he said, and took out a handful of popcorn. One by one threw it into his mouth, biting into it. Chapter 481: Big chest "You say it''s so hard, whoever bites, who bites, I don''t have any reaction anyway, lying there, like a dead fish, brother, if you, can you stand up?" Lu Yi''s body is a slight sign. The little cartoon character in the mobile phone is constantly running forward, because his hand stopped, stopped there, there was no response, and then he didn''t know who was the sudden attack, fell there, and hung. He remembered that Yan Huan had told him that he and Fang Zhu had always respected each other all his life and had no children. He shook his head, actually connecting himself with the man with a bitter stomach in front of him. Even this man became himself in his previous life. The man looked at the ceiling silently and sighed involuntarily. I felt that my life was ruined. Lu Yi nodded again to resurrect, the little cartoon character stood up again, and then ran forward. I feel that my last life was also ruined. He added a sentence to his heart. In the bathroom, Yan Huan came out, opened the faucet, and extended her hand under the faucet. She still had some injuries on her hand, but they all had scabs. It''s just a scar on one hand, it''s not very beautiful, but her hand shape is very beautiful, green fingers, fair skin, thin and unobtrusive, fair and delicate, slender fingers. The faucet on one side was opened again, and both hands were stretched out. The fingers were thick and short, and there was no jewelry. Compared with other people, Yan Huanda pays much attention to these. Her fingers are carefully treated. Her ring finger also carries a delicate diamond ring. On her wrist, she also carries a thin chain. I don¡¯t know what it is. The material, but it is very beautiful. She lifted her face again and saw it in the mirror. It was a tender place, and there was another old melon. "You can try to change your clothes," she reminded in good faith. Men are all sentimental. There is nothing wrong with a woman''s inner show. Knowledge is also good. But for a man, this is not enough. He often sees things that are beautiful in his eyes. Fang Zhu raised his face and stared at the charming herself in the mirror, not only because of her dress, but also because of her face, her fresh temperament, and her good figure. Fang Zhu sipped his lips. The lipstick didn''t have any lipstick on it, so it was a little pale and not very nice, just like you are moldy. Yan Huan took out her makeup bag and put on a light foundation to cover the oil on her face. Her skin foundation is always good. Some foundation is enough. Then add some blush. Finally She applied the lipstick to her big fish and dipped some water as a blush, which would make her look good. Then she put the lipstick in her bag, turned around and went out. Women have to treat themselves better In fact, Fang Zhu''s people are not bad, but they are stupid in school. Compared to Su Muran, there is nothing to hate about Fang Zhu. In fact, she hates what others do. Although Fang Zhu looks down on her, it is also because Yan Huan is too stupid, too self-righteous. In addition, there is a trace of sorry, after all, if it is not for her rebirth, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu may be taking the same road, no matter whether this road is right or not, this is the trajectory of their destiny, just Upset by her. If Fang Zhu could listen to her, it might change something. Otherwise, she could still change nothing with her temperament. No matter who she was married to, she would always be respectful and she would not be called. love. Love or bitterness or sourness can also be sweet, painful, or painful, but people need love, and many more are needed. A woman who is not in love and never in love is actually sad. Yan Huan walked over, sat next to Lu Yi, and then lay on his lap, watching him play games, the phone was still on his lap, the latest mobile phone, Yan Huan was bought for playing games, Regardless of technology, the equipment must be good first. When Yan Huan saw Lu Yi''s familiar movements, there was an urge to cry. "I play the same way, why do I have to die when I get here?" "Insufficient IQ," Lu Yi said lightly. Yan Huan glared at him, and Lu Yi lowered her head and squeezed her face. Saying "..." Fang Zhu sat and looked at the two people''s tired and crooked eyes, her eyes were always jumping, Lu Yi had never treated him like this, and he couldn''t do it, he gave arms to a man. The education she has always received is completely different. This is simply to subvert all her cognition. She really can''t do it. She is not a word. If a woman like her lies on a man''s lap. What will it look like? Have you ever seen an extermination teacher give a man a hug? no? impossible? No way? She straightened her body in a complicated way, and had some pain in her teeth. The man next to him looked at her, and then looked at the woman who was lying on Lu Yi¡¯s leg, who was tall and beautiful, and even a beautiful woman, even her voice. It''s Jiao Jiao, his heart can only be full of inner cows. There is no harm without comparison. How can there be no harm to compare. In addition, it is how he feels that other women are so familiar. However, he has been thinking for a long time, but he does not know who he is like, which star may be like, but he never remembers which star. At this time, the broadcast was already informing that the movie they were going to watch was about to be cut. Lu Yi put away the phone, then picked up the popcorn and let Yan Huan hug him. He took two drinks. When it was time to cut the ticket, the ticket cleaner stared at Yan Huan''s face for a long time. Yan Huan had been staring at his head and was eating popcorn. Lu Yi squeezed her hand tightly, and the two entered the screening hall. There are not many people watching this 2D literary and artistic film. Yan Huan roughly counted the number of people, almost 7 people, and the attendance rate is also somewhat pitiful. Too few, Yan Huan herself is an actor, if she made the film like this, she thought, she should be very sad. In this life, she really occupies the right place and the right people. Therefore, several of the few films she made were also big sales, and even once won the box office of the year. She has really never made a film like this in a downturn. Besides, she peeked at the woman next to her again. Is this a bit too bloody? Fang Zhu sat beside her. Can''t it be such a coincidence, she just wants to watch a movie quietly, can''t she? Chapter 482: Is she inward? She put popcorn on her lap. From time to time, she put a pop in her mouth, and then took a coke, and took a sip. In fact, this thing is not good enough, but, once in a while, It is also understandable. The movie tells the story of a working woman in the northern town, climbing up from the bottom step by step, with tears and smiles, the plot is not bad, Ye Yimeng¡¯s acting skills have also improved, at least, compared with the When she talked to each other, she felt much better. Her performance in this drama was remarkable. What should I say? She propped up her face, and then took Coke and sipped it one by one. By the way, I watched some people doze off, yes, it was boring, just like drinking white water, maybe everyone is going to the male one, after all, it is a popular kid with many fans. But these fans cannot support a good reputation. The more I saw the end, it was really boring, and I thought, maybe she was the reason for the filming herself, so it is a bit picky. If it is in the sense of ordinary people, it may be better. She looked back at Lu. Yi. Lu Yi turned her face, put her glass of cola in front of her, she lowered her head, took a straw, took a sip, and then looked at it quietly again. But after a while, Yan Huan heard something strange. Grunt, grunt... Yan Huan''s eyes jumped, and she followed the voice and saw the man sitting next to Fang Zhu falling asleep. You said, you fall asleep, then go to sleep, no one stipulates that you can''t sleep in the cinema, you can sleep by yourself, you can''t see it, it''s your business, but can you not affect other people. When watching a movie, you can fall asleep, or sleep like this. Either this person is too tired, or this movie is really not very good. Yan Huan can''t say how bad it is, but she looks and can be considered. After all, she took it with her heart. It can''t be too bad, but obviously, this is bad in the eyes of others. There were only seven people in the audience, a sleeping boyfriend of Fang Zhu. One who looks at God, but also recalls his life, Fang Zhu. A serious look, but can not see, Yan Huan. One is watching, but it is unintelligible, Lu Yi. As for the other people, it seems to be a bit boring, because three of them have left the court halfway, and the four of them insisted on watching it. Yan Huan is respect. This is a courtesy for a film, and Lu Yi is the same. She didn''t know what Fang Zhu thought, but Fang Zhu''s boyfriend fell asleep and screamed. From the beginning of the movie, he fell asleep to the end, and wasted this movie ticket in vain. In the last two hours of the movie, Yan Huan didn''t know how to describe it, but it actually failed. I didn''t grab the audience''s heart, and the filming was a bit unintelligible. Fortunately, the performance of the actors in the picture are good. Yan Huan drank the cola and finished the popcorn, and now he is ready to go home. And when she came out, the film cutter at the door was staring at her again, and her eyes came out of her until she walked into the hall, and she never left. What do you see, another staff member slammed the ticket collector''s shoulder. "You said that you can understand even if you look at men, what do you think a woman does?" "That is Yan Huan!" The ticket cuter reached out and pointed to the hall. "That is Yan Huan." "Yanhuan!" The staff screamed suddenly. Yan Huan raised her face, and then she found that all the people around her looked to her. Yan Huan blinked her eyes, and before they responded, several flashes struck her. Lu Yi stretched out his hand to block the block, and then walked outside with Yan Huan''s shoulders. Now everyone still hasn''t responded, nor is he going to get close to the idol, and then find the idol to answer the name. Lu Yi had already walked out of the theater with Yan Huan, and when someone ordered to go out, he was gone. "What are you looking at?" Fang Zhu asked his boyfriend. The man stared straight at the photo in the corner, "I said, why is it so familiar, it turned out to be her," but he thought about it now, it was all a bit of a thump, God, he was the same His goddess was so close to him today, he didn''t recognize it. Fang Zhu felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and some words were unpleasant. "I want to ask you," she stood in front of the man and then habitually pulled down the folds on her coat. "You said, the man''s eyes are still staring at the picture?" I was still annoyed, and I was annoyed that I missed a chance to know my goddess. "You said," Fang Zhu didn''t smile, but she couldn''t laugh either. She always had a question in her heart and wanted someone to help her. "Isn''t it important that a woman is inside?" "Of course," the man will not refute this. No one likes a woman with a straw bag, of course he is. "Neither, so a woman with a blank face and a connotation, which one would your men like?" "This..." The man touched his chin and looked at Yan Huan''s picture again. "A man''s face is naturally a face at first glance. I have to say that a woman attracts a man''s first face, the most important thing is, of course, the face. If the face is long and unbearable, how do you find her inner?" "Like her," the man pointed at Yan Huan''s stills. "Look, such a woman, which man doesn''t like it?" "Do you say she is beautiful, um, beautiful." "Do you say she is okay, quite good." "Did you say that she was not internal, was it difficult?" "Does she have?" Fang Zhu agreed before, because that is the fact, Yan Huan''s skin is quite good, otherwise it will not be known as the national goddess, not every woman can be a national goddess. These four words. However, to say the inner, she was not convinced, one only acted, one did not have much education, one even finished college, what kind of inner she is. "Do you think she doesn''t?" The man lowered his head and asked Fang Zhu. Fang Zhu froze for a moment, then pushed his glasses up again, and began to prepare a long story, "the so-called inner..." "Your knowledge?" The man answered for her, "Your education, your knowledge, how many books you read, how many words you wrote, how many excellent you have rated. How many praises have you received from others, your teaching In the field, it has always been among the best. Your students are afraid of you, your school values ??you, and your parents are proud of you since childhood." "Isn''t that difficult?" Fang Zhu did not hear anything wrong? Chapter 483: Yes i love her Isn¡¯t that enough, isn¡¯t it inner? The man shook his head, "empty," he smiled, ironically, so that the place where the school came out, whether it was a student or a teacher, had a naive mind. People can be naive, but naive is not stupid. "You said she had no inner, huh..." The men smiled a little weak. "At the time of the Ningshi earthquake, she was there, she was saving people, and you were praying for sympathy." "When she digs people with her own hands, what are you doing, watching TV, saying every day, the people of the whole country are with you." "When she picked up a big man, what were you doing, and the tears of your so-called sympathy were useful?" "She donated 50 million to Ning City, and you, donated it or not, did you donate it? In my opinion, this is the inner one. She actually does more than those of you who have sympathy in your mouth every day. Much stronger." "Inner, still tell me inner?" The man rolled his eyes, because men like women like Yan Huan. Fang Zhu''s face was gray, and after a while he thought of something, and it became the color of pig liver, and she was speechless. Outside, Lu Yi has taken Yan Huan''s hand and walked far away until they stopped. The night of the sea market is still as beautiful as before. The sea of ??the sea market has always been calm and peaceful. The scenery, as well as developed shipping and great tourism resources, even if it is more than ten o''clock in the evening, there are still many people on the edge of the Hai River, and there are still many unsleeping people waiting. The next dawn. Above a nearly thirty-story building, all kinds of bright lights lit up at this time, unpredictable, very magnificent. This has almost become a scenery of the sea market, and the unpredictable lights are changing. At night, it is almost a stunning shock. In the middle of the building, there is a large electronic screen with an advertisement scrolling. The advertised woman has long, supple hair. She lay on the chair, with a diamond ring on her white and lush fingers. The facial features are exquisite. The smile is almost all over the country. She stood up again and turned around, her skin also shimmering like pearls, and her beauty was crystal clear. And she walked forward, and suddenly, she turned her head again, and what she remembered was the look she turned back, it seemed to reflect that sentence. The crowd searched him for thousands of Baidu, and looked back suddenly, but the man was there, the lights were dimmed. . Of course, they even remembered the ring between her fingers and the beautiful hands. Diamond, eternal love. Love her, give her eternal love. This is a jewelry advertisement that Yan Huan just shot a few days ago. Unexpectedly, that company was really a big deal. It even wrapped up the central building of Haishi City and scrolled the advertisement. Now people in Haishi don¡¯t want to know that they are all difficult. Of course, it''s also a rage. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. Lu Yi picked her up from behind and put her chin on her shoulder. "Well, it looks good. Of course my wife is the most beautiful." Yan Huan leaned his back back on each other, so that the night of the sea market was really beautiful. The people who can live in the sea market also have the gorgeous under the lights, and these gorgeous Behind, you can understand happiness. "Husband..." Yan Huan rubbed his eyes and shouted Landing''s name. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi put her hat on, so that she might fall off. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep," It should be very late now. She hadn''t slept well. Of course, she is now sleepy, and the sleepy are not wanting to move. "I carry you," Lu Yi bent down. Yan Huan crawled on his back and fell asleep soon. Lu Yi carried her on her back. This was the way to their home. He didn¡¯t drive. He wasn¡¯t far away. The street lights pulled them long and long. As far as Lu Yi is concerned, he is precious and his whole. Not far away, it seemed that there was a figure standing, Lu Yi''s steps stopped, and then started again, walking forward. At the moment when he approached, he saw a black woman under the street lamp. Is it a chance encounter, or is it intentional. In fact, it does not matter, because for Lu Yi, there is nothing too much meaning. He walked in front of the woman, but strode from her side. The black dress angle flicked up in the wind, and then fell again, close to his lap, but he did not pass each other''s clothes. angle. "Lu Yi..." The woman suddenly turned around and asked Lu Yi, who had gone far. "Something?" Lu Yi stopped, but didn''t answer. "Do you love her?" Fang Zhu didn''t want to ask this question, but she still wanted to ask, she was very clear that Lu Yi had never loved her, and she didn''t seem to have loved Lu Yi, but because she was unwilling, she was too unwilling More, this has become his heart disease. The heart disease is intractable. Lu Yi shook her face for a while, looking at Yan Huan''s closed eyes, her eyelashes were long, beautiful and delicate, and very fragile He doesn''t mention love easily, but he loves a lot. "Well, I love her," Lu Yi finished, and then started to leave, but she didn''t know. Fang Zhu behind her didn''t know when she had covered her face with tears. What is it after unwilling to. miss. like, Still deeper. But no matter what, in her life, Fang Zhu could never have another chance. It''s just that this man is clearly hers. What went wrong in the end, obviously in the dream, they were married, although they said that they have no children in their lives, even though they are still married Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck tightly and slept comfortably and familiarly. She was familiar with her nose and the atmosphere that made her care. She had never even dreamed of it. In this way until the sky is old, like this road never ends. Until she woke up, it was dawn the next day. She took a piece of paper from the head of the bed. The words on it were very well written and had some good style. This is Lu Yi¡¯s character. The Lu family must have practiced calligraphy since childhood. Natural and Lu Yi¡¯s Words are not bad. Perhaps in this era, they overestimated high technology, mobile phones, and various communication software. The distance between people and people seemed to be closer, but in fact it was far. But Lu Yi is a bit maverick. He likes to leave a note, leaving what he wants to say and express on the note, not a phone call, a text message, or a message. . Phones and mobile phones are always unable to replace the expectations and happiness when writing letters in those years, the tension and excitement when opening them, the frustration and loss after reading the letters, or when I am writing the pen, I still have no idea how to write the pen. With hesitation. "I''m going to work. There are meals left by my aunt in the kitchen. I''m eating hot." Chapter 484: I am not familiar with you Yan Huan opened the drawer and put the paper strips inside. She was reluctant to save a lot every time. Until sometimes the drawer was opened again, she realized that it was Lu Yi when it was missing. What he lost, he lost his own writing, and she couldn''t. She walked into the bathroom. Because she slept for a long time and had a good rest, she looked pretty good today. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she changed clothes and went to the kitchen to uncover the pot. Sure enough, she was the nanny at home. She has left her meals, with Xiao Long Bao and Xiaomi porridge, all of which she likes to eat, and they are all hot and can be eaten directly. She took a bun and put it in her mouth to bite it. Just after eating a few bites, she heard her cell phone ring. Holding the bun in one hand, she returned to the bedroom while eating and took out her mobile phone. "Sister Luo, what''s wrong?" She has been eating steamed buns all the time, and her voice is vague. "You went to see Ye Yimeng''s film yesterday?" "Well," Yan Huan took another bite of the bun. "How do you know?" "Go and see for yourself." Rowling had some headaches. It was only a few days. Yan Huan made such a thing for herself. I didn¡¯t know what it was like on the Internet, but it was cheaper. Ye Yimeng, rubbed Yan Huan. The heat. However, she feels that Ye Yimeng should be intentional, of course, she can also understand, after all, such an opportunity, if it is her, she can not let go, in addition, she did not want to explain anything. It''s not necessary, but she wants Yanhuan to pay attention to it in the future, so as to avoid being damaged by some people. Yanhuan''s reputation is very good now, it''s still very good, and it''s no wonder that someone will hit her idea. What is it, Yan Huan went to the computer, opened it, and then directly typed the words Yan Huan on it. After the page jumped, it jumped to her name. After the film, Yan Huan supported the Ye Yimeng movie, and then there was a series of speculations, and then there was a picture of her. In the picture, she is a half-dress of that body, although she brought a pair of glasses and a hat, but But the recognition is quite high. The picture was a little blurry because it was not taken by a professional camera, but the angle of the picture was good, and she was very beautiful. Of course, Lu Yi beside her was mosaicked, although everyone knows that it is Who, but Lu Yi¡¯s identity is different after all, it seems that no one dares to put his photos online for people to enjoy. That''s what he was looking for. Yan Huan turned off the computer, and it didn¡¯t matter that she was being exploited. However, who said she went to support Ye Yimeng¡¯s movie, she just casually found a recent movie to watch, and the result was Ye Yimeng. of. Luo Lin said that she was used by Ye Yimeng, and Ye Yimeng was obviously not familiar with her, but she loved her several times on Weibo. Her Weibo, she was not in charge, Yiling used to be, and after Yiling married a child, she gave it to Rowling. Rowling will resolve this matter by herself. And the whole thing has no effect on her, so that when she made a topic, she also showed a face, and she wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. She stood up again, took out a bun from the kitchen and ate it. She put the phone on the table and played the game. The hardware was good, but her IQ was worrying. She played a few games, and she lost all her socks. The score also dropped rapidly. Seeing it became a negative number again, she did not play when the negative number reached. These people are really real, a game, why not play for people with negative numbers, look down on them. By the way, they really looked down on her. She played for a while, and nobody wanted to care about her at first. She turned off the game and planned to return to Lu''s home once. She wanted to see what happened to Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun. Did she really separate the house? When the car stopped, she opened the door and took off the sunglasses on her face. It seemed that she had actually pierced the wall, not just a wall, but even the door was separated. The door faces east, one door faces west, things are left and right, and they are not related. Even if you want to go around from the east, you have to run around a lot, because there are a lot of railings outside, perfect for things The two sides are separated. Such a quick action is only a few days. Yan Huan had just taken a step forward, but the result was that she felt a light falling on her, like a poisonous snake. In her previous life, she was familiar with that man named Lu Qin. The man with the heart of the wolf heart drained all the blood from her. "Dangsao is good," Lu Qin walked over, one hand was always put in his trousers pocket dashingly, he raised his chin slightly, narrowed his lower eyelashes, and also met the corner of his lips Thirty-thirds of a radian, there are some evil spirits, and some deliberate, deliberate performance, deliberate movements, deliberate skin smiles and flirts. "You have something?" Yan Huan resisted the urge to kill this man with a knife in her heart. She gathered her long eyelashes and pressed the whole family''s hatred into the pupils, and then forced hard Go back. When she lifted her face again, everything was windless, rainless, and clutterless, like looking at a stranger. One more thing, I am not familiar with you. "It''s okay, just come here to say hello," Lu Qin smiled, and the human and animal harmless faces didn''t know how much shattered light flashed, and Yan Huan fell into his eyes. The facial features, as well as the tightness of the body, the exquisite figure, and the inner heart gave birth to an unspeakable jealousy. Oh, Yan Huan bent the corner of her lips, not a little arc. When Lu Qin thought she would say a few more words with him, Yan Huan turned around and walked to the Eastern Courtyard. The east and the west are separated. That belongs to Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun. As for the Western Academy, it will be Lu Qin''s. Lu Qin pinched his fingers, and at that moment, there was a kind of unwilling pain in his heart. He turned hard, the corner of the clothes cut through the air, and with a clatter, his facial features followed cold, hard, and ironic. He opened the door vigorously, and later he was going to be a passer-by, but being a fart passer-by was busy every day and tired every day, but is he red, does he make money? He didn''t yet know which line it was, and he was nothing compared to Yan Huan. An advertisement endorsement by Yan Huan is tens of millions, and he, who made several sets of films, is also selling lukewarmly and has a fart. Qin Xiaoyue nibbling melon seeds, without having to face Lu Jin''s family, the house will be hers in the future, although only half said. When she saw her son again, she stood up quickly. Chapter 485: I can not be reconciled "Lu Qin, why did you come back, don''t you think it''s okay, but, exactly." Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly approached, and then reached out to him. "Give mom some money." Lu Qin took out his wallet and took a card from it to Qin Xiaoyue directly. Qin Xiaoyue put the card on his body and went out shopping after a while. "Save some flowers," Lu Qin said lightly. "I know," Qin Xiaoyue promised in her mouth, but she was already wondering, what was she going to buy? Lu Qin tiredly returned to his bedroom and pulled off the tie on his neck, but even so, it still seemed to have a hand to pinch his neck so hard, grasping his lifeline, and holding him Playing between applause. Suddenly, he thumped the bed board hard, and his fingers clenched his fists hard, even hearing the sound of his bones rubbing. "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled," the blue tendons of his forehead exploded, and his neck seemed to be thicker, and the green tendons of his hands also jumped up. He was not reconciled, and he was not reconciled to death. He Lu Qin was not born to support Lu Yi. Why should anyone like Lu Yi marry Yan Huan? Why should Hua Huan help Lu Yi with everything? Yan Huan is clearly the prey he fought for. Why, now, it is cheaper than Lu Yi. His heart was thumping, almost all about to jump out of his chest, and the kind of irritability at this time was almost killing him. . Outside, Qin Xiaoyue generously took out the card and waited for the card to settle the bill. As a result, the cashier put the card in both hands in front of Qin Xiaoyue. "Sorry, lady, your card balance is insufficient." "Not enough balance?" "How is this possible?" Qin Xiaoyue almost screamed with a little difference. This card was given by her son. Her son is Lu Qin, let alone the Lu family. How profitable is an actor, she again It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, it must be wrong, yes, it must be wrong. The cashier tried it again, but it was the same, with insufficient balance. Qin Xiaoyue felt that she was really lost, and she didn''t want to buy a decent piece of jewelry for her. What kind of Lu family is she? Since entering the Lu family, she has never been valued. "I think this is good," Ye Shuyun pointed to a long-lived lock inside, "The child takes this good-looking." "I also feel that it is," Ms. Lei felt the same way, and she came in at first glance, not the one in phase. And Ye Shuyun is obviously the same, which can make the two of them fancy, it is certainly not bad. "Then this," Ye Shuyun pointed to the longevity lock inside the glass counter. "The two ladies have really good eyes. This is a boutique in our shop. The clerk introduced it with a smile. It is specially made for Bao. The four sides are polished very smooth, which will definitely not hurt the baby''s skin." "Well, that''s about it," Ye Shuyun also took out a card without even asking about the price, and she carried a diamond with a pigeon egg on her finger, so that the eyes of the clerk also folded a light. The clerk took the card and gave it to the cashier. It¡¯s another card. The cashier has a headache for this card now. She looks at the price again. Obedient, 380,000. Is there so much money? "Wouldn''t it be another one without money?" The cashier whispered to the clerk, "Look at the one you just saw, you just don''t have that much money, you have to buy something so expensive, and you really think you are an upstart." "This is not the same," the clerk lowered her voice. "This time, it''s a really rich owner, but they brought a pigeon-sized diamond ring on their hands." "Diamond ring?" The cashier didn''t believe it. "It wouldn''t be made of glass. There are more fakes now. Everything is fake, let alone a ring?" "How could it be made of glass? We all sell jewelry. Really fake, don''t you know?" The clerk urged and brushed quickly, regretting it for a while. "Aren''t I brushing it?" The cashier was also very anxious in her heart. She was also afraid that it would have been brushing for a long time, and she still had the same money as before. Until the sound of Ding showed that it was a successful credit card, both talents were relieved. "I''ll say it," the clerk shook the card in his hand. "Is this a rich owner?" The cashier also smiled happily, "Well, yes, but there are so many people with decent appearance in the world, like the woman just now, who looks like an outbreaker, but who knows, is a strong foreigner who works hard but still survives If you want to pick the most expensive one here, you can choose the one that is the best. Then give the silver. There is no silver, and it takes a long time to wait for God, but the last one comes with no money. Isn¡¯t it playing us? " What the clerk can say, such customers see more, get used to it, and she shrugs her shoulders, ready to return the card to God. But at this time, they knew at all that Qin Xiaoyue was standing not far away, listening clearly to the conversation between the two, clearly, and the entire face of Qi was clear. At this time, Ye Shuyun and Ms. Lei were carrying the little golden lock they bought, and were going to buy other things for the little Jin Sun who was born in Lei''s family. "Your ring is not bad?" The more Lei''s mother admired Ye Shuyun''s taste, "The taste is getting better and better, suitable for you." "Look at what you said," Ye Shuyun covered her mouth and smiled, "What makes my taste better and better? My family gave it away, didn''t she take an advertisement for that jewelry last time, someone gave it, she knew me If you like jewelry, I''ll give it to me. "Huh, you look like this," Mother Lei was a little crying and laughing, "The left sentence, your family is happy, the right sentence is your family, how many sentences have you said all along the way, are you bothered?" "Why bother?" Ye Shuyun turned the ring on his finger. "Lu Yi was able to marry such a good daughter-in-law. My heart was always put down. I was most afraid that my son would not get married. I struggled and worked hard. Yes, I introduced him one by one, but it turned out that after a few days of work, Huang became so good. He found himself such a beautiful one. It is worthy of my son, who has vision and skill." "You''re proud," Ms. Lei picked up the golden lock and touched it carefully. Of course, Ye Shuyun was proud, and her heart was also proud. Her son wasn''t even more powerful, and she found it by herself. It''s about to hug the grandson. This is more practical than any jewellery. Besides, she doesn¡¯t like jewellery anymore. She is still a grandson. The two of them touted each other, and they didn''t even know it. At this time, there was a bitter gaze that almost followed them like a shadow. Chapter 486: study well Qin Xiaoyue opened the door with a thud, and saw that his son was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, and the whole room was full of choking smoke. She fanned the air around her face with her hand and smoked so much smoke that she smelled bad. When she saw Lu Qin like this, she felt angry and took the card directly from her bag and threw it on the table. "Lu Qin, what card did you give me, how come there is no money on it?" Lu Qin breathed out another cigarette, "Is there a hundred thousand yuan in it?" "One hundred thousand yuan?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice sharpened sharply, "What can one hundred thousand yuan do, aren''t you filming, aren''t you able to make money? You see other people''s words, if you take the endorsement, they will give one Diamond ring." "You photographed more than her. You photographed me every day and gave me 100,000 yuan?" Lu Qin took another cigarette and smoked it. The smoke went in from his throat, then through his lungs, and brought a momentary paralysis, then through his nose, and vomited out, it was done. This one can be said to be a wonderful cycle. And then again and again, they are unwilling to stop. Qin Xiaoyue wanted to complain a few more times, but when he saw his son''s gloomy and terrible face, he quickly picked up the card from the table and ran back to his bedroom. Although Lu Qin was born to her, the longer she is, the more she can''t figure it out. Especially the way Lu Qin looks like it is to eat people, the kind of cold is gradually coming from his bones. Permeated outside. No, it''s not cold, it''s cold, and things like **** are scary and scary. Outside, Lu Qin smoked one by one again. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly, and the cigarette was already spit out of his mouth. His mouth was very thin, not sexy, and gave a natural feeling of thinness. And his heart is indeed like this. From childhood to big, he knows that he must fight for what he wants, even if he does not suffer. He shook his hand, the upper and lower teeth, and suddenly bite it together, making a collapsing sound, just like who was gnawing on his bones, and who was drinking his blood. He actually had a dream, a very real dream, as if he had experienced it in his last life, it might also be the thing of his last life. In his previous life, Yan Huan was his, and everything Yan Huan owned was his. He got everything with Yan Huan¡¯s money. He became the movie emperor, and he also captured the Lu family in his palm. Rain, and he is also a character who can shake the entertainment circle in the entertainment circle. It¡¯s just that when he opened his eyes, everything in his dream turned into a bubble. Everything was fake and everything was false. He had a name for Lu Qin. have what. Lu Qin still has to rely on Lu Yi to survive. Yes, Qin Xiaoyue is right. She filmed a movie. He also filmed a lot of movies. It was even better than Yan Huan, but that was his role in exchange for Lu Yi''s name. But what happened after the shoot, not lukewarm, he was like a frog boiled in warm water. Who is Yan Huan, the national goddess, the box office elixir, almost every drama is a big fire, is a big sale, what people endorse, is an international brand, jewelry, perfume, endorsement is millions . But what about him, he can''t even depend on the third line? He smothered the cigarette butts in his hand, then pulled out one, then lighted it, and then pumped it out bit by bit. At this time, in those eyes, all the violent green light burst out like a wolf. Even if it was not his, he would have to grab it, and even if it was killed, it would not be cheaper for others, especially Lu Yi. Lu Qin didn''t know why he felt this way. This kind of dream almost tortured him and made him crazy. It was like real, like real. And he realized it unconsciously. Because someone took his things, because someone robbed him of things. He pressed the cigarette **** **** the table, but his fingertips were a sudden pain from burning, and this pain made him more crazy. He licked his finger and smiled on his face, a little crazy. Huan didn''t know at all. At this time, because of her rebirth, another person whose fate was changed also had the unwilling feeling of being taken away by fate, just like Fang Zhu. She is now holding Lu Yi''s waist, watching Land Yi holding her mobile phone to help her play games, when she is getting nervous, the door outside is ringing. "I''m going to open the door," Lu Yi put down her phone, ready to stand up and open the door. "Don''t," Yan Huan shook his head, holding him. "Miss Yan, are you sure that your father-in-law came over to get his painting." Yan Yi sat up abruptly, and also adjusted her own clothes. In front of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law, there must be no image. In front of fans, it must be cold. As for her husband, it''s cute, coquettish, how fun it is. "How do you know it''s Dad''s?" Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa with his hair straight, and then felt that he wanted to show some of his culture, so he took a copy directly in front of him and pretended Turned a page. Lu Yi had already reached the door, he turned back, and the angle of the slightly hooked lips was very calm. "The house was just built, he came to get his Wu Daozi, otherwise he couldn''t sleep." Yuluo, his hand was already on the doorknob, and then the door was opened. "Dad, you''re here," and he didn''t even look at the door, he just let it go, then went to the cabinet and took out the painting of Wu Daozi. "Yeah, I''ll take my Wu Daozi. It''s not under my own eyelids. I can''t feel at ease, and I can''t sleep," Lu Jin walked in, his eyes glanced at the box in his hand. And he also seemed to find that he was too anxious, coughed involuntarily, and then turned to smile at Yan Huan, "Why, Huan Huan is learning?" "Yeah, look at it when it''s okay, grow some knowledge," of course Yan Huan wouldn''t laugh at her father''s eagerness. She flipped the book in her hand pretendingly, but she didn''t actually read anything? "Oh, study is good, study is good, learn more, grow more knowledge, people, of course, to live old, learn old." Lu Jin nodded constantly, as if he had no life to say, because he His mind is all on his Wu Daozi. "Huanhuan, do you still understand your book?" "Well, it''s okay." "That''s good," Lu Jin said in his mouth, but his eyes kept staring at Landing''s movements, so he was afraid that his son would paint his baby on it, and he would feel more distressed. Chapter 487: Disgusting others "If you don''t understand, go to Lu Yi. Although he is a talented student in the mathematics department, when he went to college, the liberal arts were also quite good, but he was more biased in mathematics." "I know," Yan Huan turned the page again, and read nothing. Finally, Lu Jin hugged the wooden box without drinking water, and just left. This thing must be placed under his eyelids. He was relieved that he wanted to smell this long-lasting fragrance of books. Only then can you feel at ease. After Lu Jin left, Lu Yi turned it over. "Miss Yan, what do you understand?" "I can see it everywhere," Yan Huan said a lot. What''s so difficult about it, she can''t understand it. "Is it?" Lu Yi''s voice was faint, something said. Yan Huan picked up the book, then leaned her head back, and put the book on her face, and then it was half dark and not dark. She seemed to see some strange lines. Wait, this, how does it look like . She took the book forward and moved it away. When she saw what was painted above, she immediately lost the book. Her face was blue and white, and her hands were twisted. . After she finished, she saw her face no more. Lu Yi picked up the book from the ground and put it on the table, while the writing read the words of Hongguoguo. Male and female XX. Finished, really finished, how did she take this out. The two of them had nothing to see this little yellow book meal, it was sentimental, but just now Lu Jin was there, she was still flipping through her, she was not alive. She stood up directly and ran into the bedroom, lying on top, constantly hitting the pillow with her head. Lu Yi took out the little yellow book, Lei Qingyi''s collection, but he could study it, but he still came and studied, and did not do it by himself, so he was taken out by Yan Huan. He walked into the bedroom and put his hand on Yan Huan''s head. "what are you doing?" "Bump the pillow." The voice of Yan Huan buzzed. Lu Yi sat down and was really helpless to this little turtle. "You can rest assured that Dad didn''t see anything, his eyes are all above his Wu Daozi." "Really?" Yan Huan sat up and pulled on Landi''s clothes. If he dared to say nothing, she would continue to run away immediately. "Yeah," Lu Yi nodded. "He just knew you were studying, but he didn''t pay attention to what book you were reading?" "That''s good," Yan Huan patted her chest. It didn''t matter if she wasn''t seen. It didn''t matter if anyone else, but that was an elder, she didn''t have such a thick face. Lu Yi suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched her two faces. "What do you do with that kind of book, are you not satisfied with me?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, the threat in the tone was very strong. "Unsatisfied, where is the word?" How could Yan Huan, who is not a pure girl, can''t hear it? What does Lu Yi mean? Unsatisfied, no dissatisfied, just look at Lu Yi''s figure, it must be a good idea That kind. "Is it?" Lu Yi suddenly leaned down and pressed the woman with a distracted heart. "So, do you like to play with those tricks?" Does she have it? Yan Huan is really innocent. She wanted to explain, but apparently there was a man on purpose. Then, everyone knows what that is. Fortunately, the sound insulation in the house is good, and there are not a few families here. If it was changed to the place where she and Yiling lived before, it was said that she could fry eggs on her face. They were full and drunk, and went to work with a refreshing expression. Yan Huan gently rubbed her waist, and her waist was about to break. She pulled the quilt over her body, and her fingers were caught and horned. . When I think of the feeling of last night, the whole person is like having passed the electricity. It is no wonder that men and women are loyal to this matter. If you find a suitable opportunity and a suitable person, then it is simply a soul-stirring and wonderful. Righteousness. And Lu Yi also seemed to unlock another new skill in life, and began to tirelessly try new postures that he had never come to easily before, and he only knew that it turned out that Yan Huan¡¯s bones could be so soft He was surprised by the softness. Don¡¯t forget that Yanhuan was born in a dance. Naturally, her bones are very soft. Of course, these are some boudoirs between their husbands, and it is impossible to get them in front of others, especially the face of the prosecutor of Lu University, which doesn¡¯t have a little smile, who can think of it in private, He turned the other way around. It was cold in front of me. Behind people is like a tiger. "I see," Rowling took Yan Huan''s hand. "It''s not bad, I can''t see how many scars," and what she was most afraid of was that Huan Huan took these hands out, which was the scars of the first hand, which would reverse the audience. I am scared to death, although it is said that this hand is a wound, it is glorious, but Yan Huan is an actor. The actor should at least feel pleasing, and there must be no scars, otherwise it will be an imperfect work , Broken Arm Venus is beautiful, a kind of incomplete beauty, but that is not alive, okay? If Yan Huan took out her pair of wounded hands, people would only give her sympathy, and her future play would be over. Yan Huan withdrew his hand, "Don''t look at it, it will be fine," although there are some episodes in the middle, um, for example, from time to time, I forget to have gauze on my hands and wash my hands, but it''s okay She has good resilience. No matter whether it is Mr. Lu¡¯s whip or the injuries she suffered in Ning City, there are not too many scars left. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can hardly see them. "That''s good," Rowling took a script, "This is the script you want, so many, your eyes are so strange, why are you picking the second female part, or a villain, or you? Love acting villains?" She didn¡¯t feel that it was bad, the villain¡¯s role was challenging, and the audience was memorable. It¡¯s good to perform well, but it¡¯s not interesting. The audience remembers you, but it¡¯s just a regular performance. And she doesn''t need to take that kind of role anymore. In acting, she is much higher than her previous life, so she has to try something else. Of course, because. Oh, you can disgust others by the way, but also because she wants to be called the box office elixir. This one in her hand will be red. Last life, it was very red, that is, this book was really popular with Su Muran, Yan Huan allowed Su Mumu to become red, but one thing, she must be pressed on Su Muran, let Su Muran and Su family mention She hated, but she was helpless, just like she did to the Su family in her last life. Chapter 488: getaway paradise The jealousy that tortured her from time to time, looked at her things, status, reputation, and was snatched away bit by bit. The kind of pain that was like cutting the heart, she had not forgotten in her life. So, Miss Su, why not try it? "That''s right," Rowling thought of it. "Your contract with Yuelun is about to expire. Do you have any ideas? Do you want to stay in Yuelun or change one?" "So fast?" Yan Huan counted the time. She signed a contract with Yuelun at the age of twenty. She is now twenty-four years old. The contract was signed in September. There is no long month. After this play, the contract will expire. Yuelun is her knowledge company. For her, she started in Yuelun in her life, but she and Yuelun are also mutually beneficial. Of course, there is no less money for Yuelun, they all It is mutually beneficial, and no one suffers. As for the contract expires in a few months, she does not renew her contract. "Let''s stand alone," Yan Huan propped up his face on the table, "Are you saying good?" Luo Lin actually had the same idea. Yan Huan''s contacts were there, and the backstage was quite tough. Ye Family, Lu Family, and Lei Family. After Yiling unloaded the goods, she would definitely come back. The forces behind them will not be dared to move. If they become independent, it will not be too difficult. Yan Huan knew that Rowling had to think carefully, and when she left Yuelun, Rowling had to leave with good betting. She lived to the age of 28 in her previous life, so she has four years of time, has taken advantage of some favorable circumstances, and has certain absolute resources. At least, which film can be fired, which film can be red, She knows which young artist will become popular. Four years, enough for her company to rise steadily. There are still a few months, not in a hurry, you can prepare slowly. After four years, the company has developed steadily. She can also film or not film, it is her. That''s it. She went back to prepare some things after going back. The formalities, which passed Lu Yi''s hands, would be very fast. Lu Yi''s personal network was very strong, and of course the means was also high. "Is nothing okay?" Yan Huan looked at the time. It was this time. She was hungry and wanted to eat. "It''s gone," Rowling put away all the things on the table. "It''s been three days since the TV was turned on. Don''t be late." "Of course," Yan Huan has already packaged his bag. "My time concept is good, I will not be late. I am the most punctual. This is the basic industry quality of an actor. Of course, it is also an ordinary person. To do." Yan Huan brought his sunglasses and asked the driver to send her to the procuratorate. When the door was over, the sentry outside had blocked her. The driver rolled down the door and took out a pass. The sentry took a look and then saluted him, leaving them in the car. When the car arrived at the procuratorate, Yan Huan asked the driver to go back. After getting off the car, she took off the sunglasses on her face, because they are all familiar faces, although she is more famous than before, but because it may be too familiar, so check in the hospital The people who came did not appear to scream or be excited about her. But it does not rule out that there will be some new arrivals. For example, now, a newly-assigned one, pointing to Yan Huan, has not spoken for a long time, and thought he was wrong. Half a day later, she swallowed. "Is that, Yan Huan?" "Yeah," the tone of the people behind her didn''t fluctuate much, and it seemed that it was a very common thing to see Yan Huan, yeah, it was usual, and Yan Huan was very diligent. "However, she is happy," the newly assigned girl clenched her fists, and the whole excited body shivered. Then came with one hand and patted her shoulder. "Well, I understand that this was the way you were when I first met her. Every day I stared at people''s faces, just for a long time, and that''s it. She is the lover of our Land Prosecutor, come here It¡¯s normal, you will often encounter it in the future, fuss is fine, but don¡¯t overdo it, or someone will laugh at you.¡± "I know," the little girl said in a whisper, and she couldn''t help scratching her clothes corner. "So, can I ask her to sign it?" "Yes," and being an old employee, of course, she has to answer her questions. "You can rest assured that she gets along very well, there is no shelf, but it is best not to take pictures, this is the procuratorate." "I know, thank you," the little girl is still excited. She took out her mobile phone and had to send a circle of friends. As a result, when she remembered where she worked, she thought of what her predecessor said just now. Shut down the phone quickly. The nature of their work is very formal, it is best not to know everything about the work. Fortunately, she wasn''t confused yet. Fortunately, she still knew the size. Besides, Huanhuan, already familiar with Lu Yi, walked into Lu Yi''s office. "Why, busy?" Lu Yi set aside the documents in his hand and reached out to her. "come." Yan Huan put down his bag and walked over. Lu Yi took her hand and let her sit on her lap. "Is it OK with Rowling, is it fixed?" "Yes," Yan Huan nodded. "I turn on the phone three days later. I may have to leave for a few months. When I come back, it happens that my contract with Yuelun has expired. I want to set up a film and television company." She nestled her body in Lu Yi''s arms and then kicked off the shoes on her feet. The high heels were uncomfortable. Lu Yi thought for a while, then hugged her waist and set up a company better, freer, he was distressed that she needed to run around when she was playing, and she didn¡¯t touch her home all year round. Of course she didn¡¯t mean it, just because she was too busy. Yan Huan closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. Well, it¡¯s nice to have someone to hurt, to care about to someone, and to have a husband. "I will help the people with the formalities," Lu Yi calculated. "The office location is just ready-made. There is a piece of land there that is useless now. It is possible to build a new building. This is coming soon. The completed airport also has a pier, which can be regarded as an excellent golden location in the future sea market, and the future development of the sea market will definitely be on the side of Yejia Airport, which is the future trend." Yan Huan''s eyes lit up, and she happened to be worried about where the company''s base camp will be in the future. At the very least, there must be a root. I can''t think of Lu Yi thinking about this. That place is a feng shui treasure. Chapter 489: The goddess is married As for money, she has recently received several large-scale endorsements, and she has saved a lot, and Lu Yi also has them there. But it may not be enough, but not in a hurry. Anyway, there is still time. They are slowly trying to find a way to build a building is not a small number. Yan Huan thought about it, childishly rubbed his face in Lu Yi''s arms, and then fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she was sleepy and she was going to sleep. Lu Yi took his clothes and put them on. This was when he turned on the computer and brought up the maritime construction plan. He looked at it for a long time and then chose a place. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Ye Chuji. "Uncle? I''m Lu Yi. I have something to discuss with you." At this time, there were several people standing outside, all of them dare not move. "Then you come in." "Or you come in, I''m afraid." "I''m afraid, the prosecutor doesn''t eat people. Although he said that his face is quite cold, but he didn''t see him really beating people, right?" "Aren''t you afraid, then do you come in?" The person who was pushed forward took a step back. This kind of great hit the head bird, the fool did it. The wife is here. The man and the woman are together. What can i do In case when people are fierce, how embarrassing they go in. But you have to go in, things are very important. "What are you doing? Sneaky at the door." Lu Yi''s voice came lightly from inside. With such a loud voice, the people inside were awakened even if they were asleep. When the outsiders heard this, all of them shut their mouths tightly and dared not speak again. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan rubbed his eyes, still a little sleepy, but it was too noisy to sleep. "It''s okay," Lu Yi straightened her hair. "We''ll go to dinner first, and after we finish eating, I''ll take you back." "Okay," Yan Huan rubbed her eyes again. She still wanted to sleep, but she had to go to dinner first. She hasn''t eaten anything in the morning, and she''s really hungry. Lu Yi took his clothes and put them on. When he opened the door, a lot of people stood outside. "What do you do?" He sinks his face, one by one, does not go to work, come to him to watch a play, what can he see in his face. "I''m just here to send the document," a man took out the document, ran in and put it away, and then walked sullenly. "I''m here for you to sign," the other also put down a document in his arms and ran away. "I''m here to ask if you want to have a meeting?" "How about you?" Lu Yi asked other people who didn''t speak. This is listening to the corner. Do you want to hear anything? How dare these people talk, and when they were so stared at by Lu Yi, they were already crying scared, and even fled with their tails in a hurry. Lu Yi first shook Yan Huan''s hand. He lowered his head and stretched his hand over Yan Huan''s beautiful face. They were all weak. "It looks so good, I am worried every day, will you be robbed," or some men always said, marrying a wife, marrying a virtue, not marrying something too beautiful, To marry Neixu and the like. Lu Yito believes that it is too beautiful to live, and he is worried every day. He is afraid that his wife will be remembered by others, and he is under more pressure. But his wife is remembered by a bunch of people, or There are men and women. Yan Huan rubbed his face over his shoulder. Of course, women always wanted to be beautiful. Of course, she was also beautiful. She was more pleasing to the eye. She could not take a pig''s face to disgust Lu Yi, Even if Lu Yi did not dislike it, she was disgusted by herself. In the cafeteria of the Procuratorate, the quality of the food is quite passable. It was made by the chef. It is delicious and clean. Why did Yan Huan order take-out for Lu Yi at the beginning, just because sometimes Lu Yi even spends time cooking No, so most of the time they don¡¯t eat, it is better to send them directly to him, he will always eat. Lu Yi asked for a few dishes and two more meals. Soon after, the dishes were served. "Today''s dishes have chicken legs," the waiter said intentionally. "This is our chef''s special for Miss Yan. He is a fan of Miss Yan." "Thank you," Yan Huan was the first to eat chicken drumsticks from fans Lu Yi has been a prosecutor for so many years here, and the cook here is a buckle. Don''t talk about chicken drumsticks. I usually beat a grain of rice in the middle of the day, and I was nagging for a long time. Today, I gave Yan Huan another chicken leg. The good thing is to take advantage of it, right? "Eat," Lu Yi placed the chicken leg in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan disliked the greasy chicken drumstick and really didn''t want to eat it. "Sent by fans," Lu Yi blocked Yan Huan''s mouth with a word. Yan Huan picked up the chicken leg with chopsticks and took a bite. Fortunately, it tasted good. But she only took a few bites and couldn''t finish it. Lu Yi took it from her and ate it generously. For Huan, he picked the dishes he liked to eat in his bowl. The two were like a couple who had been married for many years. but. Others are envious and jealous. They are thinking about it, and they are not worse than the prosecutor. How come there is no star who likes them. Their prosecutor even said lazy words on weekdays. It was really good luck to marry such a beautiful wife. After eating, Lu Yi wiped Yan Huan¡¯s fingers with a tissue and wiped them clean one by one. However, he still doubted whether Yan Yan¡¯s eyes were out of ampoules. People always figured out why Yan Huan would marry Lu The reason for Yi. Isn''t that what a woman is looking for in the end? "Let''s go," Lu Yi took her hand, Yan Huan turned her back, shook her hand at everyone, and broke the heart of the man again, but unfortunately the goddess was married, but they did not jealous, and in the end All the blessings are given. Lu Yi took his car, or Lu Yi''s black Hummer modified car. After Yan Huan came home, she did not want to move. Lu Yi waited for her to fall asleep before returning to work. Su Muran received a big drama, a Qingchuan drama, and now this theme is very popular, as long as the film is good, the ratings are ahead, it is not difficult. Of course, this drama is indeed breaking the previous ratings, tens of billions of ratings, of course, the red is not alone. The name of this TV show is called Ge Jin Qing Jun. Su Ranmu is naturally the No. 1 female, Qingjun. This is a drama that was overhead in the Qing Dynasty. The heroine passed through from modern times and became the concubine of Yongzheng. All his life, just for that man. Chapter 490: Why is she It''s just a pity that the face is poor. The ending of the story is tragedy. Although it is not as satisfactory as comedy, it is more profound. This is the power of tragedy, which cannot be created by comedy. That''s why this TV series broke the ratings again and again and became the viewing champion of the year. I have to say that this is a very good drama. If Su Mu Miaoran wanted to play this, Yan Huan wanted to invest herself, but it doesn¡¯t matter, she still has a lot of opportunities. Now she¡¯s not in a hurry, at least, at Within her contract with Yuelun, there will be no movements. On this day, the brother''s power-up ceremony, Su Muran arrived early in the morning. As a female, she is naturally the most eye-catching here. She is wearing a white off-the-shoulder dress with a good figure. It is also not stingy to show to others, and Yongzheng is promised to starring by the film emperor. As for Lu Qin, at most it is a male second. If it is not the name of Lu Jia and Lu Yi, he may even be a male. Less than. Ge Jin Qing is Yan Hua¡¯s big drama, which has been in preparation for several years, so it is very heavy in casting, and Su Muran is his No. 1 female. It has grown rapidly in the past few years. It is well-known. In fact, in Yan Hua¡¯s heart, what he wanted most was Yan Huan, but the female No. 1 book was ordered by Su Muran, so he could only admit it. But in order to get ratings, he still invited Yan Huan to come over at a high price. Originally, he thought that this was no chance. After all, Yan Huan hadn¡¯t taken the show for a long time, mainly because of physical reasons. Everyone knows that she is in Ning What happened, don¡¯t say a small city of Ning, all over the country knew the name Yan Huan, and after the earthquake in Ning city, she has been healing, so she hasn¡¯t appeared in the public view for a long time. However, her popularity almost skyrocketed because she watched a movie of Ye Yimeng, which actually increased the attendance of that movie, and even her rating increased. To say that she is a fuse for the ratings of the entertainment industry is absolutely not false. "Yan Dao is in a good mood today," Su Muran asked Yan Hua with a smile. She has cooperated with Yan Hua many times, and she has been quite familiar with it for a long time. Yan Hua is a very rigorous and serious director. It is rare for him to laugh like this. "Is there anything good?" "Well, really," Yan Hua glanced at Su Muran. "I invited someone to come and play the queen. I hope you can cooperate happily." "Sure," Su Muran promised in his mouth, but he didn''t know who Yan Hua had invited, which would make him so happy. And there are really few people who can make Yan Hua use this word. When the makeup photo was taken, the talent was too late. Lu Qinji''s 14th had just finished taking makeup photos, and there was also a big whip behind his head, and this full-fledged royal suit was indeed somewhat chic, and he was stunned when he saw someone coming. How is she? The people on the set have almost the same expression. It¡¯s Yanhuan, it¡¯s actually Huanhuan, it¡¯s hard to get the box office elixir, and it¡¯s also a long time since I didn¡¯t take the show In addition to her face, Yan Huan is best known for her good reputation and box office potions. Although it can be said that dumbness is somewhat superstitious, to a director, even superstition, any system The film party is also willing to ask for such actors. Like Yan Hua, he is one of them. Every time he turns on, he always burns a champion. And it was really not easy for him to invite Yanhuan, which is where Yan Hua is most happy now. At first, he thought that there was no hope, but in the end, he finally agreed, which has to be said, which made Yan Hua feel Somewhat horrified. Therefore, he is ready to burn another champion, and then turn on. Yan Huan walked in front of Lu Qin, paused for a few seconds, and then walked forward as if he hadn''t seen him. Lu Qin''s eyes were like quenching the poison, staring at Yan Huan deathly. Especially after having such a dream, he even had a feeling of betrayal. However, he had nothing to do with Yan Huan. He is her cousin. Does he know her? Lu Yi has known her for a long time. Unless he is in his next life, he is very clear that Yan Huan can never look at him more. , Just like now. Walked past him, but turned a blind eye. And his heart was very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but want to happen in his dream, Yan Huan used his network and earned money. Almost all paved a road for him. His deduction career was very smooth. No matter what he filmed, he succeeded. No matter what kind of drama, as long as he was willing to take it, he was the No. 1 male and did nothing else. His film feuds are almost always the top three of the whole entertainment. And now, when he has opened his eyes again, when he dreams, he is just a third-rate actor, in terms of Huan is still behind the above words and shadows. Su Muran is talking and laughing with her agent. Naturally, she is very confident about the song. She is quite confident. I believe that she can win the best ratings of the year, and her popularity will also be Improve step by step. May win the shadow of this year¡¯s Time Awards The Jindai Award is the most authoritative in China. It will only be evaluated once every two years. This time, there will be her nomination. She is naturally confident. She was still laughing, but when she saw a figure, the smile on her lips was so stiff. "How did she come?" All the smiles on Su Muran''s face receded, how did she come, how could she come. "Who?" Su Muran''s agent changed his face when he saw the young woman who was talking with Yan Dao with a smile. It happened that Yan Hua also discovered Su Muran, and he waved at Su Muran. "Mu Ran, you come here," Su Muran passed by, and the smile on his face was a little bit of a smile but not a smile. This one is, she asked knowingly, while one hand was gripping her clothes. "Yan Huan, Miss Yan, I think you should be familiar with it," Yan Hua introduced Yan Huan with a smile. "This is how I finally got it. It can be said that it was a friendship." The entertainment circle is so big, at best, it is just such a famous person, who will have a chicken tomorrow, and who died a dog yesterday, are normal things. With Yan Huan''s face, Su Muran wouldn''t be able to treat it as if she didn''t know it, but they also worked together today. "It turned out to be Miss Yan. Fortunately, Su Muran stretched out his hand and was still smiling, but inside a pair of exquisitely beautiful eyes, there was no smile. Chapter 491: I am without her, with her without me Yan Huan reached out and took Su Muran''s hand. When Su Muran wanted to steal her, Yan Huan let go. I''ve been here in my previous life, so change it. Su Muran had no choice but to close her hand, feeling that she was even embarrassed with her fingers. She touched her forehead and continued to smile, which was also hidden and embarrassing. "Miss Yan is beautiful again, forgive me, I haven''t really recognized it for a while." "Thank you," Yan Huan said lightly, his voice lukewarm. Su Muran''s next voice was stuck in his throat. If it¡¯s someone else, shouldn¡¯t you just compliment you when you hear this? If you say it again, you are beautiful too, but what Yanhuan said, thank you. Is she narcissistic or does she look down on others. "Yan Dao, there are some plots that I don''t understand. I want to ask you for advice, is that okay?" Yan Huan turned around and said to Yan Hua, he didn''t care about Su Muran, Su Muran, this kind of person At the best, she has a haughty habit and a proud temperament, thinking that everyone should turn around her. Ignoring it is the biggest irony to her. Sure enough, Su Muran''s face became pig liver color. If it hadn''t grown a lot in recent years, the mistress of the elder lady might be guilty again. "What does she come here for?" Su Muran asked her manager. Su Mu Miao had been alive and well since she was born. Whatever she wants, what she wants is what she wants. She No matter where they are, they are the envy of others. From school to enter the entertainment industry, who doesn''t give her a little face, but there is only one person. That man''s name is called Yan Huan. This person can be her nemesis and her disaster. She has been suppressing her from the beginning. As long as the two films are released at the same time, no matter how big her investment is, they will be snatched by the film that is said to be filmed. All the limelight. They are always compared by others, and the result of the comparison is that she is completely defeated, while Huan is a complete victory. In her life, she did not want to meet this word of joy, but told her now. What is this woman doing here, what is she doing here. "I have inquired," Su Muran''s agent quickly took Su Muran to an unmanned place, fearing that it would be taken bad photos again, and then to Su Muran ''S reputation was affected. "Yan Huan was the one who invited Yan Dao to play the role of queen at a high price." "What, she plays the queen?" Su Muran couldn''t believe it. She played the queen, she actually played the queen. The role of the queen is opposed to the Qingjun played by Su Muran. It can be said that all the opponents of Su Muran are in the queen. "I want to act against her?" Su Mumu is annoying. "I disagree, I absolutely disagree," she definitely wouldn''t play the opponent''s play in unison. "Why, are you afraid of her?" The agent asked Su Muran carefully. "Is there? Oh, joke, I need Su Muran to be afraid of her?" Su Mumiao sneered, but her fingers were clenched suddenly, "I just hate her face." Yes, the agent agrees with this point. I believe that there is no actress who does not hate the face of Yan Huan, because the recognition of the face is very high, and men and women can eat it for all ages. It is in line with the aesthetic standards of the Chinese people. Of course, it won''t be inferior to the international level. The words are very beautiful. The kind of beauty is very generous, very gentle and clear, but the same can be changed. Her face is suitable for shaping any kind of character, an image, so many directors like to work with her. Because the plasticity is very strong, Su Muran is a beauty, but it is a lot worse. If two people want to stand together, then it is easy to be able to compare who wins and who loses. If Yan Huan is to suppress people with acting skills, then other actresses will not be allowed to live. "I have her in this scene, but not me in her," Su Muran dropped the words, turned around and left, the agent quickly followed her, but Su Muran walked too fast and was already on board The car went back. Her agent was really helpless. At this time, she was stared at by so many eyes. This was not looking for death. What did she do? once. When Yan Huan heard this, she just smiled and did not express any opinions. Others might believe it, but she would not, she knew that Su Muran was sent home by her. And Miss Su may come to say, this crew has her without me, and me without her, but it is a pity that this is impossible. First of all, Yan Huan has promised that she will not leave. She is not a fool in such a high-traffic drama. She puts such a good resource not to use it. Furthermore, Su Muran is more unlikely to leave, just pretend to be, and will return soon. Su Muran returned to the Su''s house and directly opened the door of Su Qingdong''s study, She walked over and put her hands on Su Qingdong''s table. "Dad, Yan Huan is going to appear in the TV series I want to shoot." "Well, what''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Su Qingdong didn''t feel anything was wrong. What kind of play did they want to play? It was the other person''s responsibility. What could he change? "I don''t allow her to act." Su Muran absolutely won''t play against each other, is she stupid or something, and is she sick against a pretty female No. 2 who is longer than herself? Although she is unwilling to admit it, Yan Huan is indeed the case, she is a rare beauty, and she Su Muran is a female number one, looking for a female number two is more beautiful than her, and is more famous than her, this is hitting her Face? What''s more, Hua Muran''s heart is very clear, and she can completely hang her. A acting is better than him, longer looks better than her, and her reputation is higher than her. This is for her to play, or come to suppress her. "Dye, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingdong rarely sees her daughter having such a big temper. "She plays her, you play yours, what does that matter?" "Of course it does." Su Muran opened her mouth wide, but let her say, she was afraid of being crushed by others, saying that she was afraid that it was like the last time, a good female became a third, and was someone scolded? She finally came to such a position, and she also has a certain position in the circle. It is impossible to be so inexplicable as a foil to others. The scene she worked hard, but in the end was red. "Dad, I don''t like her." Su Muran still stood in front of Su Qingdong. She didn¡¯t like someone before. Su Qingdong would let that person get out soon. She believed that as long as Su Qingdong said a word, it was the same with Yan Huan. far. Chapter 492: Lingering "Dye Ran, stop it," Su Qingdong didn''t like Su Mu Ran''s request. "Do you think you can let me kick anyone out? Those are just one with no fame and no backstage. You don''t need to think about that word." If the Su family got the airport, he would definitely agree with Su Muran''s request. Even if Yan Huan was behind the Lu family, he could spell it. However, the Su family is still the Su family, and the Ye family is also the Ye family. The Su family has stopped, but the Ye family has already spread their wings. Now the two look like the same, but it is only time for the Ye family to surpass the Su family. Thing. In this life, it was Su Qingdong who had not eaten the meat that was about to come to Yejia Airport. It was the greatest regret in his life, and also the regret of the Su family for several lifetimes. In the future, the Su family wants to surpass the Ye family. What''s more, there is Lu family here. She is Lu family, prosecutor Lu Yi, and Lu Jin are vegetarian. At this time, Yan Huan and Yan Hua had already discussed a lot of things about the script, and probably understood Yan Hua''s idea, and then went to take a fixed makeup photo. And as soon as she entered, she was accidentally surprised. It''s you, Yueran still has clean long hair. Although it is long hair, it is like an artist, not a girly girl. Yue Ran has always been a clean man and is one of Yan Huan''s few friends in his life. When Yan Huan was the most stupid, what he said to Yan Huan at that time was remembered now. He said, you are a perfect artwork, but you have no heart. Wherever your heart is, your achievements are as high as you are. When you are an actor, you are not just an actor. You are acting as someone else, but also yourself. At that time she was dressed brightly and brightly, holding Qin''s hand, but Yue Ran told her. Yan Huan, do you know that you are so ugly? He said that the most beautiful of you is your eyes, where there is your whole life, but now these eyes are covered with dust, you are not even yourself, you said, what kind of works can you perform. At that time she did not care or believe, but until the end, when she ended her young life with a tragic death, she understood the words of joy. Yue Ran is actually saying that your eyes are blind. Haven''t you seen them? When the man next to you is looking at you, it''s just the diamond on your skeleton, not the pearl in your eyes. "It''s been a long time," Yue Ran opened her makeup box and let Yan Huan sit down. "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. ¡© Yan Huan smiled at Yue Ran. I saw that Yue Ran was still slender with ten fingers, and her hair was also very clean. The facial features were beautiful and beautiful. It is very flavorful. "You seem to be pretty again," Yue Ran looked at Yan Huan in the mirror. Twenty-year-old Yan Huan, the little golden silkworm of that year, was still green, and 24-year-old Yan Huan was already behind the shadows. In the mirror, she shines and looks amazing. "Thank you," Yan Huan touched her face, which was the same as before, but it did seem to be beautiful again. Her brows were gentle and her skin was well raised. When she laughed, she would There is a sense of comfort, perhaps this is what Yue Ran Zeng Jin wants to express. The female is pleased with the happy. And the phase is born from the heart. Yue Ran puts makeup on Yan Huan''s face. "I like your skin, it''s very transparent, and the makeup is very close," Yue Ran likes actors like Yan Huan, with good skin and bright facial features, which will inspire her a lot of inspiration. Oh, is it the queen? Yue Ran was conceiving in his heart, and his fingers continued. Yue Ran, Yan Huan suddenly shouted Yue Ran''s name. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yue Ran responded, having lengthened her eyeliner, making her eyes bigger and more atmospheric and charming. "Jumping job?" Yan Huan opened his eyes and smiled at him. There were three points of joke in the words, but he was also serious. "go to your house?" Yue Ran then tried several blushes on the back of his hand, and finally chose a suitable color. "If it is you, I am willing, but my salary is not low." "Then it''s a deal," Yan Huan still smiled gently, and in the mirror were her facial features deepened little by little, as well as the colors that were added in the later period, the colors that belonged to others, belonged to the loneliness of a Qing Empress But it is also a beautiful life. She was sitting on the makeup chair, her hands on her legs, the red dress was slightly raised, more and more beautiful like a peony, like her lips, her eyes, her eyes. Peony is the queen of flowers. Yan Huan is the Queen of the Qing Dynasty. When Yan Huan finished her makeup photos and wanted to go back, Miss Su Muran finally came back, and when she saw Yan Huan, the smile arc drawn from her lips was a little cold. Is this provocative? Okay, she accepted. Yan Huan took her bag and was ready to go home once. After the makeup photos were taken, they would have to go to the film and television city. The time to shoot was not two days a day. As soon as she arrived at the door, a car stopped, a white sports car that was so arrogant, proud, and uneasy at the same time. "Come up, I''ll take you back." Lu Qin opened the door of the car and let Yan Huan come up, and he said the word I, and you, did not use the name of Tangsao, he was to treat Yan Huan as a woman, as a target, but always Is not as his sister-in-law. Thank you, no, Yan Huan walked aside. She didn¡¯t have time to accompany a poisonous snake and a snake, and she didn¡¯t have the same white-eyed wolf. Then she talked about her life. Lu Qin is still sitting in his car, just waiting, his eyes have always been stopped on Yan Huan, there are so many things called unwillingness. When Yan Huan took a step forward, his car drove a step forward, and he never left a few steps away. Yan Huan frowned. What did Lu Qin want people to photograph, bad her reputation, or did she want to make her famous? The road ahead seems to have no end point. One point meanders straight from the road, and finally becomes another point, and then disappears into the sky. Yan Huan put his hand on the side of the flower bed, and then touched Arrived at something. Finally she stopped, her hands behind her back, and stood like this, as if waiting, waiting for a man''s purpose, and his people. Lu Qin opened the door of the car and walked over, standing in front of Yan Huan in a chic manner. "Don''t you go together?" He put a hand in his bag and stood really graceful. "I can send you back. If you want, I can send you to any place." "Do you also include Huangquan Road?" Chapter 493: Who smashed There was a bit of coldness in Yan Huan¡¯s voice. Why, is this seduce her? Do you want to derail her? Or do you want to divorce her? After cultivating a Lu Yingdi and Su Ying with him again, he still Would you like to invite her to eat his dog food with Su Muran? Lu Qin frowned, "You seem to hate me very much?" Lu Qin is not stupid. He can feel it. Between the lines of Yan Huan, he seems to be very prejudiced against him, and can be said to hate. "Hate you, do you? Mr. Lu, do you have a delusion of being murdered." Yan Huan stretched out her fingers and raised a strand of her hair, she would not hate for a long time, because she would watch him become forced to become A dog crawling in front of her is better than death. "Where have we met?" Lu Qin really didn''t know where he had seen Yan Huan. If he had seen it, wouldn''t he forget it, or did Yan Huan once had a crush on him and was rejected by him. There is this strange expression and feeling. "Have you seen it?" Yan Huan lowered his head, concealing the irony in his eyes, "Why can''t I remember?" And she was laughing at the same time, the more ironic, and the more she laughed. Is a thorn. "Yan Huan," Lu Qin shouted Yan Huan''s name, "My elder brother is not for you." "He is not suitable for me, are you suitable?" Yan Huan chuckled, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more and more cold. Lu Qin suddenly dared, because there were not many opportunities like this, and he was not reconciled, so he was not willing to get out of the game. There was a game called Yan Huan and a game called Lu Family. "Yes, I am suitable, I am more suitable than him. We are all people in this circle, and we have more topics than others. How can my brother''s Muna temperament be suitable for you." "I won''t mind if you are married or not. Believe me, I will treat you well, and it will be 1,000 times 10,000 times better than Lu Yi." His hand was also placed on Yan Huan''s shoulder. At this moment, he felt that his body was almost boiling, yes, this is the feeling, this is the kind of recovered, lost feeling, this was originally It should be his. Such a face, such a figure, everything behind the home is his, it is his. "Yan Huan, you are mine, you are mine originally, and your last life is mine..." Suddenly Lu Qin seemed to be mad, holding his words tightly from behind. But, suddenly, with a bang, he covered his head, and his eyes were instantly covered with a layer of red blood mist. Yan Huan raised his hand, holding a brick in his hand. She believes that Lu Qin will treat her well and will treat her well, and she will also treat him well. In the last life, she is his. In this life, she just wants to dig out his heart and see him. How dark, how disgusting, how filthy. Under the skin of this person, what kind of heart is not as good as a pig or a dog. Ha... Not even letting his own daughter let go, is such a person worthy of being called a person? Yan Huan was laughing. She raised her hand again, and the brick in her hand would smash Lu Qin''s head. Kill him, kill him... Her heart kept repeating this sentence, killing him, yes, killing him, he must kill him. Only when she was about to smash it, the brick in her hand disappeared. She looked up, what about her bricks? At this time, a hand was placed on her face, and then she felt that she was embraced in a embrace with the fragrance of kapok, just like the previous life. When she was helpless, she gave her warmth and gave her Honorable man. She stretched out her hand and clutched at Landing''s clothes tightly. "Lu Yi, husband, I''m afraid." She was afraid of being bleed, she was afraid of being ripped open, she was afraid that the knife would go in from the back of the bucket with a knife, she was afraid of black, she was also afraid of pain. "I''m not afraid, it''s okay," Lu Yi pressed her head in her arms with one hand, and then swept her cold eyes. At this time, she was smashed with blood Qin Lu. "Brother, your wife is murdering, why don''t you care?" Lu Qin stood like this, letting his blood circulate, "Still, the eldest brother wants to let the media know, always has a positive image Yan Huan, after Yan Huanying, is he a lunatic?" But his words hadn''t fallen yet. With a bang, Lu Yi directly smashed the brick on his head. Lu Qin felt that his head was so buzzing, and there was a tingling pain. Lu Yi was so condescending to stare at Qin. "You, I hit it." "If your mouth doesn''t put me clean, believe me, I will let you stay in the entertainment industry for a day, and I will let you and your mother get out of the Lu family." Lu Qin fell to the ground, and the whole sheet was covered with blood. He was twisted by a thin layer of red mist, and his face was twisted, and Lu Yi''s face was full of deep eyes. Suddenly, the whole of his pain shrank. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and then with a thud, he threw the brick in his hand to the ground. When we left, he took Yan Huan''s hand. When he saw that Hua Huan was as pitiful as a kitten, he wanted to go back and give Lu Qin a brick. He raised it for a few years, and he really raised a white-eyed wolf. Out. Soon after, the entire Lu family was almost enveloped in a low air pressure. Except for Grandpa Lu, who could not close the door, when Lu Jin entered the partitioned room, Qin Xiaoyue cried like a pig, There is also Lu Qin''s swollen head like a pig''s head. At this time, Lu Qin''s head is tied with layers of gauze, and his white face is like a ghost. "Brother, can''t you bully our orphans and widows like this? Even if there is something wrong with my family, Lu Qin can''t hit him in the head. The doctor said that Lu Qin will be beaten to death." "Brother, our Lu Jing is incapable of dying early, and he can''t protect our mother and son. Now, in this world, only our mother and son are dependent on each other. If Lu Qin is gone, don''t you want my life? " With that, she grabbed the clothes on her chest and howled again, "Brother, sister-in-law, if you really can''t afford our mother and son, then you say a word, let me go and let me give You can kneel, but I beg you to let our orphans and widows." Lu Jin frowned, almost **** a fly. "Lu Yi, did you hit Lu Qin''s head?" "Well, it''s me," Lu Yi admitted. He stood up and walked to Lu Jin''s face. There was no wind or rain on his face, no guilt, or fault. When Qin Xiaoyue saw Lu Yi, it was as if Lu Yi had killed her parents and her family. She went up and grabbed Lu Yi''s face. Chapter 494: Xingshi asked for sin Lu Yi looked away, although Qin Xiaoyue''s fingers were scratched, but he still left a little scratch on his face. "Lu Yi, you dare to hurt my son, I will desperately fight with you." Qin Xiaoyue picked up a chair from the ground like Lu Yi smashed it. "Dare you!" Ye Shuyun rushed straight over, and reached out and grabbed Qin Xiaoyue''s neck. "Dare you move my son." Qin Xiaoyue hadn''t responded yet. The chair fell to the ground and hit her big toe. She screamed and screamed. Her neck was also pinched by Ye Shuyun. She could only keep screaming. The mouth is also shouting for murder and the like. Listening to Lu Jin was really a headache. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Ye Shuyun away, "Yes, don''t pinch, let people hear how good it is." "It doesn''t look good, I can''t let her smash my son," Ye Shuyun didn''t want to, but she finally let go of her hand. Recently, she beat her twice in a row. She felt very happy in her heart. People practice. Qin Xiaoyue had to shout again, but saw that Lu Yi raised his face and kicked it on Ji Qin''s shoulder, kicking Lu Qin directly to the floor. "Lu Qin," Qin Xiaoyue almost ran over in a roll, and cried when he hugged his son tightly. "Is there any reason? Is there any reason? I''m going to find the old man, I want to find the old man to judge. This big brother''s family will not let us live?" And Lu Qin was directly smashed by two bricks, and now his head It was all wood, and his IQ was also smashed. He almost didn''t have any expression, only the pain on his head. From time to time, he lost his expression, lost his IQ, and lost his language. While Qin Xiaoyue was still howling, a sound of ascending downstairs came from the stairs, and Yan Huan walked downstairs step by step. Her face was not too good, and she was very white. Now, there is nothing more bloody, only a pair of eyes are big, and the hair is draped softly on the shoulders. The eyes are a little misty, and it seems hazy, the thin layer of mist, like smoke and water, seems to be some undetectable blur. She stepped down the stairs step by step, her hands were placed on the handrails of the stairs, and she walked down in a clear manner. She stood beside Lu Yi, but Lu Yi pulled her into her arms like a hen protecting a chick. "Why don''t you sleep more?" "I can''t fall asleep," Yan Huan was somewhat reluctant to speak, but also lacked energy. Lu Yi put her own big palm on her forehead, and the temperature was a little low. Once he asked Yibin to help her see, everyone else had a fever, but her body temperature dropped. "Relax, I''m okay," Yan Huan shook his head, just got up and was a little upset, and now it was annoying if someone was howling. Qin Xiaoyue was still crying holding her son, just like a dead man, and she never thought of them again when she heard Lu Yi from beginning to end, and she felt very uncomfortable. "Okay," Qin Xiaoyue landed into the family one by one, "You are bullying our orphans and widows, am I going to see, when the faces of you people are known to you, you Lu family still How can a face stand on this society." "I see how you can be a general, how to be a prosecutor, how to be a shadow?" She scolded swiftly, and the more she scolded, the more fierce, she said that she would sue them, that she would need to go to the newspaper, and that she would still need a lawyer. In short, this matter could not be finished so easily. Ye Shuyun ripped Lu Jin''s sleeve, but he didn''t know how to end this matter? Qin Xiaoyue has also lived with them for decades. How could they not understand her temperament? She was just unreasonable, wrong, even if she didn¡¯t, she would not spare others. It''s not good to get a little benefit. This time they are still wrong. It''s not easy to want something. She really didn''t know how to stop Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth. "Enough is enough," Yan Huan listened upset, but Qin Xiaoyue''s voice continued. The more Yan Huan listened, the more violent in her heart. At this time, all the sounds in her ears were Qin Xiaoyue''s voices, from the previous life. Scolded in this life. She will always remember how Qin Xiaoyue scolded her. "Just like you, a woman born and not raised, our family Lu Qin can marry you, and I don''t know how much smoke was smoked from your ancestral grave. Just like your broken goods, it is unworthy to give our family Lu Qin shoes. " "Can you compare with other people''s Su Muran? People are phoenixes. Are you even a pheasant? You are a dog, a dog raised by Lu Qin." "Biaozi is ruthless, and the actor is unintentional. You are the watch, the cheap, and the woman who gave birth to you. ¡© Yan Huan closed her eyes. In her head and ears, she could not hear anything. Only Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was very annoying and annoying. "Enough," she shouted again. But Qin Xiaoyue was still scolding, and she kept talking. She scolded for landing, scolding Ye Shuyun, and also scolded for landing Yi, and scolded her. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t have much culture. shrew. There is no reason for this kind of woman to say that this cognition, Yan Huan had already realized it in his previous life. Yan Huan''s temples are painful. Suddenly, she picked up the chair Qin Xiaoyue dropped from the ground and slammed it, hitting the ground. Qin Xiaoyue was frightened, her mouth was wide open, and her mouth was still opened in a very weird shape, it seemed that it was a word, a cheap word. Yan Huan straightened her body, and Lu Yi wanted to help her, but she shook her head at Lu Yi. She handled this matter by herself. She hadn¡¯t even been accused by someone, and she wouldn¡¯t fight back. She walked to Qin Xiaoyue''s side and squatted down, just staring straight at Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes. "Your son said, let me talk to her, he will treat me very well, he wants to take advantage of me, take off my clothes, you said I should not use bricks to hit him?" "How about you, aunty, do you want to be my mother-in-law? Or, this is what aunty teaches your son, let her mock her sister-in-law, friends and wives are not allowed to play, his sister-in-law, he also dare to move, aunt , You said, shouldn''t he call with bricks?" She reached out and gently patted Qin Xiaoyue''s face. She insulted Qin Xiaoyue, just like what Qin Xiaoyue did to her in the previous life. "Don''t you always say that the watch is ruthless and the drama is unintentional, then you say what your son wants me to do? What is my name, or my money?" Her fingers gently scraped Qin Xiaoyue''s face, and then The sharp stroke of the finger left a red mark on Qin Xiaoyue''s face. Chapter 495: Thats not a man, thats Wang Ba "Ah!" Qin Xiaoyue screamed suddenly, she covered her face, my face, my face. Yan Huan stood up, leaned on Lu Yi, and then asked puzzled, "Shouldn''t she care about his son''s head?" "His son''s head is not as important as her face," Lu Yi said lightly, and Ye Shuyun behind him finally understood, and Lu Jin''s face was not too good-looking, Ye Shuyun directly ran over and mentioned Qin Xiaoyue threw her down, and she was also scolding in her mouth, "Go with your **** son, get out of my house immediately, what son you gave birth to, how can you do such disgusting things, The women in the world are all dead, right? Instead of staring at his sister-in-law, I said, why does he love to sway in front of us all day long, are your mother and son disgusting?" Qin Xiaoyue was thrown out. As for Lu Qin who had broken his head, if it was not for the sake of juniors, the head was hit by two bricks. She really gave him another chair. "I''m so annoyed, I''m really annoying me," Ye Shuyun pulled up a black-faced Lu Qin upstairs, and his mouth kept nonstop, "You will talk to me about it later, please don''t make it like that. What kind of orphans and widows did we bully in our big house? The house has been given half, and after living for so long, has she paid a penny for the second room? Qin Xiaoyue stole so many of his jewelry, no matter how expensive, she didn¡¯t open one eye or close her eye this time, but don¡¯t take their tolerance as they should and justified the family of Lu Qin. What''s the relationship with their family? To put it bluntly, this may not have any relationship. Maybe Lu Jin picked it up at all. "I know," Lu Jin is also bored with some things. Many things can be passed, but this alone is impossible. Yan Huan is his son''s daughter-in-law, who is worried about his wife. Which man can bear it, if it can be tolerated That''s not a man, but a king. He is not a king of Lu Jin, nor is his son. When Lu Yi and Yan Huan were okay, they went back, and Ye Shuyun was also in a hurry. After taking the phone, she talked about it with Ms. Lei, and Ms. Lei was also very angry. How could there be such a thing, brother''s Wife can''t play, let alone kiss sister-in-law, what do they think of Lu Yi. Lu Jin was sitting here without any problems. The more he wanted to get angry, he finally drove the car and went to find the old man. Although Master Lu didn¡¯t listen to the world, but what happened to the Lu family, don¡¯t want to escape his ears, Qin Xiaoyue made such a big movement, the people outside were all watching jokes, and Lord Lu was a good-looking person. Even if they closed the door at home, killed, and disabled, it all depends on their own abilities, but if they get things under the eyes of others and let others read the joke, then he will never agree. Grandpa Lu directly smashed his tea cup, cracked one more, and broke a set of kung fu tea sets. Few of them have been smashed. Perhaps this is the last one. Grandpa Lu felt pain in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. "Say, why? You are all embarrassed and thrown out. Do I still want this face? Mr. Lu patted his face, he is so old, and he will be shamed to death, so that he will not want to go out in his life? "Dad, you let Lu Qin and their mother and son move to you. Our family can''t accommodate them." Lu Jin said with a sullen face, he was not polite at all, although he was not considered a brother, but he was also related by blood. No matter what, Lu Jin, the orphans and widows left by Gu Landing Well came, it was nothing wrong, but that It does not mean that their family will tolerate this endlessly, and those who tolerate that, no one is persimmon, they are all good. The so-called tolerance also requires a limit, and he is really afraid that Lu Yi''s temperament will one day kill Lu Qin one day. "What did they do?" Although Grandpa Lu had just recovered, he didn''t get to the point of being confused. In the past few years, the two people have not lived well, and they haven''t seen blushing, what a big deal. That is, the family ignores the family. What is the matter? Now that he has to catch up, he has not died yet? Lu Jin did not want to say that he felt shameful himself. "Say," Mr. Lu originally wanted to drop the cup, but now there is no cup to drop him, only the teapot, this teapot, he feels distressed, not to mention to drop. Lu Jin''s face grew darker. "Lu Qin''s heart is too big, he is thinking about his cousin''s daughter-in-law, today they are bullying us, what does Lu Yi''s temper look like, dad, don''t you know yet?" "From small to large, how many times has he endured Lu Qin. All the toys, as long as Lu Qin wants, he will give it, there are delicious, Lu Qin wants to eat, he also gives, all the things Lu Qin provoke, He''s dealing with it, Lu Qin asks him to do something, he didn''t help any time, he was able to receive so many films, if Lu Yi''s identity is there, he may still be a few lines." "Now he''s fine, remembering his cousin''s wife, because his cousin''s wife can bring him more opportunities, a better owner. Dad, you tell you, our Lu family, Will he be king?" After listening to Master Lu, he also elongated his face, indeed, this time he could not say anything to Lu Qin, although he said that he didn¡¯t like the words that Lu Yi married, what kind of woman is bad, he had to marry A drama, but no matter how, now that Yan Huan is also Lu Yi''s righteous woman. Lu Qin is having a problem with his brain. "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, she doesn''t mean that, why did Lu Qin find her? It was originally a mound of raccoon dogs." Master Lu still had the same hard mouth, and of course he didn''t like the woman that Lu Yi married, and he even said happy Are not willing to mention. "Dad, your grandson''s fault, don''t blame others," Lu Jin disagreed with Mr. Lu''s tone. "Why, what am I saying wrongly? Master Lu pouted. If he married the new garden, how could Lu Qin do such a thing?" "Yes," Lu Jin agreed. "On the look of Miao Xinyuan, how can Lu Qin look above his eyes, and only my stupid son who doesn''t pick his mouth can only follow your wishes, Marry an ugly man, dad, but you have two sons, but I only have one, and I want my grandson to be a beautiful child, not an ugly one." This is a real face. Chapter 496: Reflection And Grandpa Lu was also dumb and speechless. When he wanted to talk back, Lu Jin interrupted him. No matter what, he would not let others bully him. Wife''s. "Dad, Yan Huan saved my life, saved Lu Yi''s life, he saved our family''s life, I know you don''t like him, and despise his birth, but in us, she is a good wife, right She was an actor, but she never had negative news. During the earthquake in Ning City, she lost 50 million. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much money at that time, almost all donated." "You can ask, how much do you like to donate to Miao Xinyuan, how much do you like to donate to the Miao family, a person''s character is not high, it is not what he said with his mouth, he must prove it with action." "Okay, I don''t want to say more," Lu Jin felt that he said too much, and it didn''t mean anything. "Dad, you take good care of Lu Qin, or if he dare to have any thoughts next time, I don''t Will let him go." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked out. Mr. Lu¡¯s chest hurt because of his qi, and he grabbed the teapot on the table and tried to drop it, but he couldn¡¯t fall for a long time. His set of tea set only had such a pot. And he sometimes wondered why he was not hospitalized by this son and grandson''s heart disease, but for the eccentric, even if his heart hurts again, he still has nothing to do. "I''m so mad!" He held his pot and raised it to the top of his head for a long time, then let it down weakly. Damn, I can''t fall. Qin Xiaoyue was crying and crying, and then came to Grandpa Lu and came to complain, she pointed to landing Qin''s head, "Dad, look, what Lu Yi smashed our head of Lu Qin to, how could this be? To her own brother?" As she said, she wiped her eyes. The more she thought, the more she felt distressed, and the more she thought, the more angry she was, and her face was still faintly hurt. She would not disfigurement, if If the nest is really ruined, she will be desperate with the boss''s family. Ye Shuyun¡¯s old bitch, Yan Huan¡¯s little bitch, their family is so cheap, how could they be crushed to death by the last earthquake, it¡¯s really unfair, why her husband died so early, but Lu Jin was Live well. They are orphans and widows, but Ye Shuyun has husbands, sons and daughter-in-law. Now her poor son has been beaten up like this, this is to break their heads, and even if they don¡¯t know the account, it¡¯s okay to throw their mother and son out, this is not to bully their orphans and widows, what is this? When Qin Xiaoyue was still crying, it was obvious that Father Lu was starting to be impatient. But Qin Xiaoyue didn''t shut up. How could she shut up and shut up, what did she complain? "Dad, look..." Li Xiaoyue is still crying. "Shut up for me!" Master Lu directly patted the table, and Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth closed instantly. Master Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Qin, who was also unspoken, and Lu Qin''s entire face was swollen, not to mention, there were layers of gauze wrapped around his head, and there was also oozing out. Blood stains. "Lu Qin, you said, why did Lu Yi smash your head, this is such a heavy hand, he just opened his head?" "Isn''t the big room bullying our orphans and widows?" Qin Xiaopeng screamed quickly. "I let him say," Lu Yizi warned Qin Xiaoyue, I did not let you speak, you shut up. " "Lu Qin, you give me an answer," Grandpa Lu stood up and walked to Lu Qin''s face, staring at this grandson condescendingly. There was nothing like him. The long one was also frivolous, and the concubine was small. The concubine was not allowed to go on the countertop. It didn''t look like their Lu family. What he did was not good, but he wanted to be a play. The old man didn''t have a good impression of the two words of opera, and Lu Qin, the eccentric, took the road, but this is the way of this drama. Lu Qin raised his face, and his head was hurting, and he was hit not only by his head, but also by his fortune-telling. He had been motivated for so long, it was finally for himself His self-esteem was completely smashed by Lu Yi''s bricks. Was it possible that Lu Qin could not compare with Lu Yi in his life? He had to be turned over by Lu Yi''s life, could it not be so, absolutely not. "Say?" Master Lu is still waiting for an answer, but Lu Qin can''t answer, and he doesn''t know how to answer. "I''ll answer it for you," Master Lu took his hand from behind and then slapped Lu Qin with a slap. He was fierce and ruthless, and he heard the crackling sound. Even the guards outside heard it. Qin Xiaoyue covered her mouth, otherwise she might have screamed out loud. Grandpa Lu sneered, at this time his body was very violent, no less than the bloodthirsty he used to kill the enemy. "Lu Qin, my Lu family can¡¯t afford to lose the jokes of two men snatching a woman. I don¡¯t care what you have to do with that words, I warn you not to let others grab my Lu family¡¯s handle, that¡¯s you The party''s sister-in-law, not someone else, other women, you want that, that''s your own business, but you must remember it for me, and you will be farther away from that name. Father Lu put his hands behind his back, and then he turned around, and now he doesn''t want to say anything. He raised his hand and pointed to the door. "You leave me here immediately. No one wants to go out these days. Give me introspection." "And..." He turned around again, his eyes also stopped on Qin Xiaoyue. "Second daughter-in-law, it''s best not to be too ugly to eat. You eat too much and choke you to death. I haven''t died yet. Are you thinking of dividing Lu''s property?" "Dad, I don''t dare," Qin Xiaopeng was confessed by Grandpa Lu, and his body could not help but followed a stiffness. Even Grandpa Lu''s face dared to glance. And what else can she say now, the old man has said everything on this one, this is not to help them out, lost people at the boss, suffered a loss, the old man also hit the wall here. Qin Xiaoyue had never suffered such a blow. After they went back, she saw the gauze wrapped around Lu Qin''s head, and she felt angry and hated, tingling and paining in her heart. Lu Qin gently touched the gauze on his head, and his lips were always thin and tender, and followed the tight airtightness. Lu Yi, Yan Huan, this hatred against him, Lu Qin wrote down. If he didn¡¯t report it, he would be a white man in his life. Bai called the name Lu Qin, and Qin Xiaoyue cried out from time to time in his ear. Listening to Lu Qin''s headache split more. Chapter 497: shocked He Yibin didn''t know how many times he came to Lu Yi here. Why did he become Lu Yi''s private doctor, but he can understand that public figures are inconvenient. "How is she?" Lu Yi asked worriedly. It was all for a long time. Yanhuan still didn''t like to talk. He lay down all the time, his face was very bad, and his body temperature was a little low. "It''s okay, maybe it was scared," He Yibin checked for a long time, and found nothing. "The body temperature is lower, but there is no big problem." shocked? Lu Yi sat down and put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. It was obvious that her body temperature was indeed low. Even her skin was fair, but now she almost became a sickly pale. , Even her red lips, which had always been tender and tender, faded and faded. "Huh..." He Yibin pointed to Lu Yi''s face. "You said, what''s wrong with your face? Isn''t that a woman caught? It''s impossible for you to do something outside and get caught in bed. , So she was scared?" Lu Yi snapped his hand, "You can go without your business." He Yibin shrugged his shoulders, "Lu Yi, how can you cross the river to dismantle the bridge?" However, he finally raised his medicine box and was ready to go back, and he glanced at the falling asleep again, he Feeling that Yan Yi was indeed sick, not her body, but her heart disease. He needed to be not a surgeon or a physician, but a psychologist. He just walked to the door, and he saw that two bottles of milk were put in the door. He took the milk in and put it back on the table, "Lu Yi, I''ll take your milk for you, yes, needless to say Thank you, I asked me back for dinner. I want to eat the private dishes of the ancient house, the main points of the most expensive dish," he told Lu Yi whether to answer him or not. Anyway, he already said, then the thing is That''s it. He closed the door, and only the sound of his footsteps in the quiet aisle, alas, he touched his shoulder, so quiet, he didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi changed too much, what did he like here, just follow Haunted. In the room, Lu Yi picked up the milk from the table, and then walked into the kitchen, repeating such movements many times. Turning on the microwave, he put the milk in, and waited for the milk to heat up, and then poured the hot milk in half in the cup. He held the cup and felt the temperature of the milk. He walked in again, and Yan Huan was still asleep. No, she didn¡¯t sleep because her breathing was wrong. The sound of her breathing when she fell asleep was different. The muscles when she fell asleep were relaxed, but she didn¡¯t. Lu Yi put her big palm on her face, and such a small face was almost not as big as one of his palms. "Huanhuan, get up for a glass of milk." Lu Yi put the milk aside, then pulled away the quilt and clenched Yan Huan''s hand, her fingers were slightly cold, just like her body temperature at this time, it was really frightened. No, Lu Yi doesn¡¯t think Yan Huan is frightened. Her heart is much stronger than others. After all, she is born again. After two lifetimes, she can bear more stress than others. Experienced. Great blessing, great ups and downs, and great sorrow and joy, Being able to experience so many things is not so easy to be scared. She should just think of something. She still can¡¯t figure it out. She needs to think about it and needs to walk by herself. Yan Huan trembled her fan-like eyelashes, and from time to time she flicked out a few streamers. She opened her eyes, and for a time, she was unable to adapt to the light in front of her. After a while, she was sitting. Got up. Then he reached out and took the cup that Lu Yi held in his hand. The cup was warm, warming her cold fingers, and there was a hint of milky smell in the air. She put the milk on her lips and drank it in small sips. The rich milk scent was sweet to her taste buds. It was an unspeakable feeling. It seemed that many things could be faded away. It can also be forgotten, in the mellow aroma of this cup of milk. She turned the cup in her hand and stared at the landing from time to time. Then she stretched out her fingers and scraped Lu Yi''s face. Lu Yi''s face also had a clear red mark, which was scratched by Qin Xiaoyue. "I don''t know if there are bacteria?" She leaned forward and blew Lu Yi''s face, "Does it hurt?" "No pain, I have a thick skin," Lu Yi pushed the cup she was holding up again, "After drinking, only a little left. ¡© Okay, so happily, he took the cup to his mouth and drank it bit by bit. Until one cup was drunk, she felt that her entire stomach almost warmed up, and the heat also smoked her cheeks, bringing some color to her face, so that it was no longer like the one just now. He is too pale. "Do you want it?" Lu Yi took the glass and asked her. Yan Huan shook his head, then stretched out his hand to hold Lu Yi''s waist, and buried his entire person in his arms. Lu Yi put the milk on the table, and then patted her shoulder gently, soothing, comforting her, comforting her, "Don''t be afraid, you are not alone, you still have me, this is not the last life, the last life, I am powerless, in this life, I will protect you until the day I die." Yan Huan grabbed the clothes on Lu Yi''s body and listened to his steady heartbeat, and the whole person relaxed a little bit. She closed her eyes and breathed in the smell of kapok from this man. Just like in the last life, but it is no longer out of touch, he is beside her, he is in front of her, he is in her life. "I followed him when I was 23," her voice came out of Lu Yi''s arms. It was still her soft and sweet voice, but it was also slightly smoky and nice, but it was not brisk. "That year, I also received the domestic film awards as I did now, but I also have those stains that everyone knows, and I can''t wash the stains in my life." "I''m famous for making that kind of film." Her voice stopped, and Lu Yi was listening, listening to her words, and he never thought Yan Huan was the one from the previous life, he was her Huanhuan, no matter what she did wrong in her previous life, it was over By the way, he believes that his Huanhuan is not a bad person, but no one has told her that there are certain things that can¡¯t be done, it¡¯s wrong to do it, and you can¡¯t go back if you are wrong. Chapter 498: She had nothing in the last life "This is the biggest stain in my life, and it''s also a stain that can''t be washed away. I can''t deny how many people in this world have seen my body and seen the scene I want to hide the most. I don''t know. They like it. When I called my name, did I think that I was not wearing clothes, that kind of embarrassment and embarrassment." "I don''t know if they are going to scold me when they smile at me, and I don''t know if they want to strip my clothes when they hold my hand." "That year, I thought I met my true love. When he said that he was in secret marriage, I would be in marriage because I knew that as an artist, the popularity of marriage to them was a considerable loss, even It may be said to be a disaster." "I married the Lu family. With Qin Xiaoyue''s mother-in-law, you should know what kind of temperament Qin Xiaoyue is. She looks down on me, and your grandfather looks down on me. Of course I don''t like you either, especially your family." "Lu Qin said that he wants to become famous as soon as possible, so that he can get everything from the Lu family, so I took out all my savings, I don¡¯t know how much, and helped him paved a road to prosperity, even I starred. The most disdainful characters I used to disdain, I deliberately acted ugly, constantly vilified myself, and sometimes I even had to criticize my own criticism quite a bit, just to find a variety of topics for him, Later, he became red and my reputation was broken. The entertainment industry is a cruel place." It may take several years to grow up, but it will ruin you, perhaps for a moment. "I used my star road, my contacts, everything about me to push him to the throne of the film emperor." "He was emperor, and I''m just the inhuman presence of the Lu family." "I did everything I could, for him, for Qin Xiaoyue, I treated you all as monkeys. I used the scum of the entire Lu family, and I became a thoroughly deep house woman, vulgar If you don¡¯t see it, you¡¯ll be blind.¡± "And after he became famous, it was my useless start. I had quarreled with him, made troubles, and even wanted to hold a press conference, but it was never successful. I didn''t know it until then." "It turned out that I married, but it was a white-eyed wolf covered in human skin." "They locked me up and said I was crazy." "One day later," her voice paused, and she clenched Lu Yi''s fingers tightly, her hands were also in his palms. "Several doctors started to draw my blood, once a week, four times a month, and sometimes five times." "And then, I was pregnant." She gently stroked her belly, "I want this child, no matter who his child is, they are mine, she is my loved one, my true loved one. It is also my only loved one." "In my life, I had nothing, no mother, no Ealing, no husband, and in the end I had only children." "So for this child, I want to live, no matter what, I want to live, I want to protect her." "just¡­¡­" She looked up at Yiyi''s face, and her eyes were filled with mist, and the mist became rain. "You know why Lu Qin wants to leave me and this child?" Lu Yi didn''t know, but he suddenly felt his heart hurt because she was laughing, but it was even more painful when she laughed. The pain in her eyes was also in her past. Yan Huan straightened his body, then touched the red mark on Lu Yi''s face. "Su Muran has the same blood type as our servants." Lu Yi clenched her fingers, "She wants your blood?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded. "It is Lu Qin who asked me for blood to please the Su family. Su Mu contracted severe thalassemia and needed a lot of blood transfusion, and I became her blood cow. , And if the disease is rooted, in addition to bone marrow transplantation, there are..." She gently stroked her abdomen, and Lu Yi for a moment, actually let her think, he guessed. "The child was six months old, but they couldn¡¯t wait. They cut open my stomach and took the child out. It was a **** child. I didn¡¯t even know what she grew up with. And she was taken away by Lu Qin, only after the child came out, it was my heavy bleeding." "Later..." She will put Lu Yi''s forehead on Lu Yi''s neck, "You saved me, you said, she is a girl, Lu Qin threw her in the trash, you buried her ." She closed her eyes, and at this moment, she was just crying for the missed child of the last life, for the poor child abandoned by her parents in her last life, she thought, her daughter must be very beautiful, like her, there will be a big pair Eyes will have skin like her, but it is a pity that the child has never seen this beautiful world. Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder, and then squeezed it firmly. "Do you still want to hear it?" Yan Huan smiled for a while, but she smiled very bitterly. She asked Landing Yi. The following, maybe he could not accept it. After all, no one could think that Lu Yi would be like that in order to get the Lu family. Is despondent, her wife, his daughter, he can do it, then what does a cousin count. "Do you want to say it?" Lu Yi asked her instead. Do you dare to say that he held up Yan Huan''s face, everything in the past, to her misfortune, those were all her unbearable beginnings that she could not mention? past, Can she say, will she? Yan Huan gently touched his red lips, and then clasped Lu Yi''s waist again, placing his left ear against his chest. "Later, I went back to the Lu family. They wanted to drive me away. You let me stay. At that time, everyone disliked me, and everyone was ashamed of me. Only you and your mother treated me well. That''s how you treat me, you don''t bother me, you will secretly send me meals, and will give me water to drink." "That day, I heard Lu Qin''s mother and son talking, and they..." Yan Huan closed his eyes, then took a deep breath, and inhaled the air in the lungs, causing her heart to hurt. For a moment. "They are going to kill you." Lu Yi did not have any accidents. If the matter reached that point, this is what Lu Qin can do. Originally, he was the kind of cruel person who wanted to get rid of a Lu Yi, he would not be soft-hearted. "Later, did he kill me?" Lu Yi looked at the front calmly, and there was more than a kind of calm in his voice. Because of his cognition, there was no accident. "No," Yan Huan shook his head. Chapter 499: I will avenge you She suddenly lifted her face from Lu Yi''s arms, and then smiled at him. The eyes that had been washed with tears were clear and clean, without harm or sadness. She walked behind Lu Yi and just embraced his waist from behind, just like this. Lu Yi''s body suddenly tightened, and at that moment, his eyes turned so red, how could he forget that Yan Huan once said that when she was 28 years old, she died and she was put by Lu Qinfang Dried blood. "You saved me?" His voice was rusty, and some men''s nasal noises were rare. "Yeah," Yan Huan will bury his face on his back. "I only came and called Lei Qingyi. He thought he killed you, but it was me, and my final consciousness, It was Lei Qingyi who came and he ran away." "Later..." Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi''s button. Well, she didn''t know what happened later, but it was because of that dream. "I had a dream. I dreamed that Lu Qin was imprisoned, and Su Mu was dead. You did it." And the man standing in front of her tombstone, the already vicissitudes of the face. When I opened my eyes again, I was back when I was twenty. "You said, is this world really wonderful? She touched Lu Yi''s face. I used to be most afraid of you and hated you the most. When you saw me, did you give me any good looks?" "I think I actually have a sign," Yan Huan has been saying, maybe she has been hiding for too long, so she has hidden things in her heart for a long time, so she needs to say, she needs to vent, she also Need to go over. It''s really a magic sign. The world of the last life has been so long in the past. The **** people are all dead. The people who are alive are still alive. Now that she is the life of this life, she should have learned to relieve her long ago. "However, those who have harmed me, I will not let go." "Like Su Muran, like, Lu Qin." Speaking and speaking, her voice became smaller and smaller, and Lu Yi also heard her even, and also a soft breath. She fell asleep. Lu Yi carefully pulled away Yan Huan''s hand, let her lie down, and then put on the quilt for her, and then gently stroked her face. At that moment, Yan Huan did not find the gloom in his eyes, which had condensed Foggy. "The revenge of the last life, I will help you." "Lu Qin, and..." His eyes began to thicken, and in the end it was almost a dark light, "Su Muran." In the morning, Yan Huan opened her eyes and saw the light from the window. It was very comfortable, but she didn¡¯t want to get up. She retracted her body and buried it under the quilt. A silkworm baby. Um, on such days, in a few days, I have to go filming again, or for a long time, her poor husband, she has to keep the room alone. "What''s laughing?" As soon as Lu Yi came in, he heard that the little woman wrapped in a silkworm-like baby on the bed was snickering alone. What did he think of, laughing like this? "No," Yan Huan wouldn''t tell him. She pulled the quilt away, rolled over, got up on her stomach, and then looked up at the floor-to-ceiling window, "This is a beautiful morning. is not it?" Lu Yi stood up and walked to the edge of the window, then he reached out and pulled the curtains to the sides, and after the light was refracted through the glass, it penetrated more gently, and there was the kind of City-specific wind. The taste of Haijiang is salty. Yan Huan opened the quilt and stepped barefoot on the ground. She ran over and hugged Lu Yi''s waist from behind, then picked up her legs and looked at the scene outside that had already belonged to early spring. New green. "spring is coming." She put her hand over her eyes, then closed her eyes, sucking in the fresh air at this time, Lu Yi turned around and pinched her little nose. "After eating, after eating, go to sleep for a while, and after a few days, I''m going to film." "Okay," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand. "That''s..." She shook Lu Yi''s arm. "It will take me a long time to get back to filming. Can you stop working today and stay with me at home?" good or not?" She flattened her mouth, and she looked really wronged, as if she was about to cry next second. Lu Yi smiled helplessly, and then bumped his head gently with his forehead. "I know, let''s eat first." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s arm tightly and went to eat the carefully prepared meals for them in the morning. Lu Yi gave Yan Huan a lot of dishes, all of which were for her to eat. It wasn¡¯t that I said too much yesterday. Today, she seems to be different. The whole person is a lot lighter and relaxed. Perhaps it was because of the words, so the burden on her shoulders was beginning to lighten, and it was gone. As she said, in fact, she is really a magic sign, hate her, of course, but she will not immerse herself in the hatred of the past, she wants to live a happy life, this is what she has done for her life. In those days, the greatest comfort. Three days later, Lu Yi sent his words to the crew of Ge Jin Qing Jun, and the crew had to go to the film and television city to film the movie, and then the progress of the drama had to be at least about four or five months. Lu Yi came out of the car, and then bent down, pinned the hair in her ears, and then brought the wool hat up for her. "I will come to see you when I have time." "Okay," Yan Huan promised. She shook Lu Yi''s hand. She didn''t understand why there was such a word between men and women. She might like, love or love Lu Qin. However, he never had to bind himself all the time. But she wanted to be with Lu Yi from time to time, I believe he is the same, they have not been separated since they returned from Ning City, but now it is so long to separate, she was reluctant. "Go, go early and go back early." Lu Yi adjusted her clothes and didn''t have too many smiles on her face, it was because he had such a character, but all of those black eyes had Two little inverted portraits. And his two reflections are called Yan Huan. After Yan Huan entered, he still stood on the spot, and he did not leave until a long time later. Yan Huan followed Rowling into the airport at this time. And when she looked back, the car was still there, and she hadn''t left. Yan Huan knows that no matter when she looks back, he will be there, only she will go away, without his advance, because he will be waiting for her in place, always waiting for her. Chapter 500: Miss Su, rich and rich "Let''s go, don''t look at it," Rowling stopped Yan Huan. "We are about to board the plane." "I know," Yan Huan sucked his nose, almost crying. Rowling couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. After speaking, do you really have that love? When Yan Huan got off the plane, and then entered the crew, Dakong was ready. Although some people had not worked together, they were all probably known. Su Mu got a big card and brought an agent. , Two assistants, she gave Yanhuan a glance, the red lips raised the arc of satire everywhere. Yan Huan just smiled indifferently, and she was much more low-key than Su Ranran, she just brought a Rowling, even the luggage was brought by herself, and there was not much in it, just some clothes, There are also some necessary supplies. If you still need them, you can buy them at that time. "Why didn''t you see Lu Qin?" Some people asked the staff, indeed they did not see anyone. Some of the people who smiled were not happy. Lu Qin now had a pig''s head, and he was afraid to come out to meet people. After all, he was called by two bricks. Anyway, he has enough time in the future to let him grow his pig head. "Oh, he was injured a little, and we will meet with us again in a few days," the staff responded busy. The crew was short of one person. In fact, there is nothing. There are usually many cases of changing angles in the middle, but it is Yan. Hua didn¡¯t like the news too much. He was more superstitious. He would burn a stick of incense every time he turned it on. This Lu Qin was injured before it was turned on. It¡¯s not a good sign, but the contracts are all good. It was signed, and it was impossible to change people, so he could only resist. The whole crew arrived at the film and television city on the second day. The crew packed a small and large yard. The main actors also live here, because sometimes they need some training, but also Cultivate a tacit understanding, everyone can live together to discuss about the problems that occurred during the filming. However, at this time, there were many crews coming to Hengdian for filming. There were at least three or four groups of people of all sizes, so the place for them was not large, so two people were required to squeeze together. Rowling opened the door, and Yan Huan lifted the box directly. She generally liked to come by herself. She never reached for her clothes, and her mouth was open. She had to give everything to others. Then take a look at the suits of Su Muran, they are worthy of the Su family''s money, and they walked in wearing luxury furs. The assistants behind them carried the suitcases and the clothes, like the clothes. Like the lady back to the palace, the momentum is very vast, but soon the momentum becomes unpleasant. "How can I live in this place? How can I sleep with such a small bed? And how many people have this pillow over, it''s dirty and smelly, and the bed is also hard. How can I sleep, no, I don''t Stay here, I want to stay in a hotel." Su Muran¡¯s Ji Jing people listened to this complaint again and again, and their heads were about to grow bigger. When Yan Hua came, they all said that everyone must live together because many people have never cooperated. , So I need to get along for some days, so that it is good for the shooting in the near future. Now Su Muran said that she does not live here. How can she tell the director that there is not a woman over there, called Yan Huan, how? Nothing she said was bad, people also cleaned with their assistants. Is Yanhuan lower than her status, worse than her fame, poorer than her, it seems that each item is equally matched . It''s already lost on the starting line, and I haven''t paid attention to it. In this case, I might lose all my underwear. And she could only find Yan Hua with a scalp. "No," Yan Hua refused. "I already said in advance that I must live together. This is a big drama. The preparations before shooting are two years away, and they are not our previous ones. The original team has added a lot of new people, and we still need to meet every day to discuss and learn some history and etiquette. If you want to change places, then you can¡¯t learn them, how can you keep up with the progress of the crew?" The agent knew that Yan Hua was right, but Su Muran criticized this again and complained about that. But no matter how she makes trouble, in the end, she still lives. Even if she doesn¡¯t feel comfortable, she still has to live, and most of the plot is in this movie city, so they have to live here for a long time. A period of time. But Su Muran is Su Muran, The Su family has a wealth of money, and Yan Huan has seen it for two lifetimes. Although he said that he did not win the airport of the Ye family, the Su family naturally has his roots. They all say that the thin dead camels are bigger than horses. What''s more, the Su family is now in the middle of prosperity, and it has not ended yet. As far as Huan is concerned, it is almost finished. She and Rowling are in a small room with two small beds, a small table, and a small cabinet. The conditions are not very good, but they are not as good as they were. The place where she and Yiling lived was much better. So she didn¡¯t pick much at all, but she didn¡¯t pick in her heart, but her body started picking. It might be the habit of sleeping in a soft bed at home. She let her sleep in a small wooden bed at once. Some are not used to it, but fortunately, because I was too tired, I didn¡¯t think too much. I closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while. Rowling covered the quilt for her, then packed up all the things she brought, and then took out a notebook and remembered something. Yan Huan was still asleep, but was awakened by a loud noise. "What''s wrong?" She rubbed her eyes and saw Rowling standing at the door, as if looking at something? "What''s the fun?" Yan Huan yawned and stood up. Rowling didn''t know whether it was ironic or envious. "It''s really rich." "Oh..." Yan Huan walked over and leaned his chin on Rowling''s shoulder, and he saw a bunch of people standing outside, and in the yard, there were a lot of homes, large Simmons The soft bed, the dresser of the piano table, the beautiful European-style wardrobe, and even a variety of furnishings are put in a pile. Yan Huan went back and glanced at her and Rowling¡¯s nest, where the two beds were tight and there were so many things to put on. This is not playing with her. "Do you want to be willful again?" Rowling said to Yan Huan. "No," Yan Huan returned to her little bed, but she held her face up again. Chapter 501: Full screen embarrassment and atmosphere "Luo Lin, you said, she filled the room. Where does her assistant live?" Two people in a room are fixed. "Playing on the floor," Rowling shrugged her shoulders, closed the door, and took out her mobile phone to play. She was still the best agent for Yan Huan. Yan Huan didn''t have a lot of temper and could endure hardships. When you come out to change your home, if someone knows it, you will inevitably not be blacked out. Oh, Yan Huan also went back, hugged the pillow, lay down and continued to sleep, as for how noisy outside, it was their business. Later, the furniture was still not put in because the door was too small and the place was too small, just put a big Simmons bed and the room was already filled, as for Rowling¡¯s agent The man still has an assistant, and of course he didn¡¯t even hit the floor, but was arranged elsewhere, adding a bed to someone else, and the three people huddled together. As for Miss Su, she slept on her soft Simmons Above the big bed, but I still feel uncomfortable, starting from knowing that the show has words and joy. The next day, Yan Huan came over with a coat. She sat in a chair and watched Su Muran filming. The number of female No. 1 was naturally the most. At the beginning of the camera, Qingjun played by Su Muran broke up with her boyfriend, crying, and she was crying. This night, she was crying holding the quilt. It was raining and thunder and lightning. She stood up, ready to see if the windows were closed. As soon as she opened the window, she saw that there was a white light flashing, and the white light was getting stronger and stronger. She quickly blocked her eyes with her hand, and the result was another lightning flash Down, only the curtain fluttered with the wind outside from time to time, but inside was empty. The lens is another transition. Qing Jun''s eyes widened, and he stood dumbfounded in front of the Forbidden City. Also, those who went back and forth were dressed in period costumes... She put her hand in front of her eyes and waved. Really? She pinched her thigh again, painful? She stood up, her feet on the blue brick with time and frost, still staring at everything outside stupidly. Is this filming? Yan Hua shouted and stopped, and the scene was filmed here. "What do you think?" Rowling asked Yan Huan. "The embarrassment and atmosphere of the full screen." Yan Huan leaned his back back. Luo Lin also thinks so. Su Muran''s awkward acting is inevitably because her requirements are too high. So, will Su Muran''s acting be too good? As for the atmosphere mentioned, of course, Yan Hua''s shooting techniques, as well as the atmosphere created by the clothing, this is more obvious. Su Muran''s acting skills are somewhat square, as if not as good as the legend. At the very least, the expression now can actually be more vivid. This day is Su Muran''s song-like drama, sometimes Yan Huan really wants to say something. Miss Su, can you be more stupid? Can I have no more emotion? Looking at it, she was a little drowsy, so she began to fall asleep. In the afternoon, the crew provided a lunch box. Of course, Su Muran would not eat with them. Her assistant would help her prepare three meals a day, just like the queen here. The so-called heroine is of course different from the people, otherwise how to show her special, her unique. Besides, the Su family was not bad at all, and it was not bad for this lunch. Yan Huan was just like everyone else. Rowling Luo took two servings. Yan Huan sat down with her and ate, and a man came over and smiled when they saw them. "Can I borrow a place?" He pointed to the location next to Yan Huan and Yi Ling. Anyway, he came here. There is a free space for him to solve the problem. "Please do whatever you want," Rowling pointed to his side. "No one, just sit." Yan Huan also smiled at the person coming. Ge Jin Qing Men No.1, the recently popular movie emperor has promised that the name is very memorable, the idol of the big IP is not bad, of course, the acting is not bad, otherwise it is impossible to pick up such a big drama Male number one. Of course, Yan Huan knows that he has also developed well behind him. However, in his last life, he was suppressed by Lu Qin, because Lu Qin has very good resources, which no one else has. Just like Su Muran, they started earlier than others, of course they were better. There has been no suppression by Lu Qin in this life, and this promise seems to be developing very fast. If there is no accident, it may be rushed out of the country. "Miss Yan, I have been admiring for a long time," Promise extended his hand. "Hello," Yan Huan also reached out and shook hands with him, just like an ordinary actor. She lived wherever other people lived, and others ate, she also ate, she didn¡¯t have a shelf, and obviously, she seemed I forgot my identity. I promised to be a very talkative person. I had a lot of talk about it. The lunch on this day was very good. Although the taste is not as good as the mountain and sea, but the person who eats it is very comfortable. In this case, it should be digested very well. Come on. And at the end of the day at work, they also have to train the Qing court etiquette. This kind of learning, Yan Huan has actually received many times, but it is not wrong to see more and learn more. This etiquette teacher, speaking from the history of the Qing Dynasty, Yan Huan took the book and listened to the notes, she was very serious, but some people were different, for example, the big lady of the Su family, after listening for a while, it was not Bored. The teacher is above, talking about the history of the Qing Dynasty, the habits of the people in the palace, and their customary movements from time to time, so that Fang Huan has benefited a lot, she has shot the Qing Palace drama, but this is still the first Once I knew that sometimes it could be the case. Filming in the daytime, at night, this kind of training is worthy of Yan Hua. This way of filming is indeed very special. She suddenly remembered that when Red Dreams started filming, it was the same. Not only filming, but also learning piano. Chess, calligraphy and painting, so it becomes a classic. There may be a lot of Lin Daiyu, but in everyone''s eyes, it may be the one that is remembered at a glance, just like what is written in Cao Xueqin''s book. What they need is also a cultural influence of the Qing Dynasty. Yan Hua is very good at this idea, she can feel it, everyone likes this kind of training, and everyone seems to be integrated into such a breath and culture, even the words of the weekday, They all came into play with the changes. Chapter 502: Who is hypocritical It was like at noon, the actor playing the eighth prince directly flicked his big braid, "Give me a lunch box." The audience laughed. The eighth emperor touched his bald head embarrassedly, and he also found that he was a little too involved in the drama, so he smiled embarrassedly. After taking his own meal, he sat with everyone and talked and laughed. Up, and the entire crew are all bald, except for women. It is glorious to dedicate themselves to art, of course they can also bald for art. "Queen is cool, can you tell me about your business in Ningshi?" After the teacher finished the class, she promised to make a joke, and the few of them were sleepless, so they sat together and talked with Hu Tianhai. , As Yan Hua said, let them feel more tacit. "Yeah, mother, please tell me, the old slave wants to listen too," said a woman who was a little bit older. Is this the maid serving the queen, madam Liu, is this the redness around the queen? People. Yan Huan laughed a little, feeling a little lazy. "Since the emperor asked the concubine to say, how can the concubine not say it?" And the others laughed when they heard her claim. Yan Huan remembered the days he lived in Ningshi at that time, the kind of fear, the kind of fear, the kind of no tomorrow, and they are almost non-human for more than seventy hours. If it is not personal experience, it may be a lifetime. I won''t know. She spoke very slowly, and it did not bring her own emotional color, but only a true description of what it was like at the time. Active people are saving people, and no one will shrink their bodies and do nothing, because those buried under the rubble may be their brothers, their sisters, their children, their parents. In the face of disaster, nothing is more important than a person''s life. Everyone was listening, but they were all silent. It might have been Yan Huan¡¯s personal experience. Although she said that some were understated, there were a few tearful girls who secretly wiped their tears. "Hypocritical," then a voice was added, both in tone and feeling with obvious irony. When other people heard this, they all turned back and stared at the woman who didn''t know when they came, and the inexplicable voice, they were listening to the gods here, and they also entered the realm of what Yan Huan said, The result was disturbed by such a voice, and the atmosphere was gone. "Yes, I''m pretty hypocritical," Yan Huan stretched his legs, and only wore a pair of flat-bottomed shoes on his feet. It was very comfortable. "I don''t know Miss Su, who was not hypocritical, how much money was donated at that time?" "Miss Su is so rich, you must have donated a lot? Sister Lin, how much did I donate, I forgot?" Yan Huan asked Luo Lin, that beauty is lazy and casual, just like a After eating a full cat, the noble and beautiful people want to scratch it. Rowling raised her face in a serious manner, and her voice was blank. "Miss Yan donated 50 million yuan." This number should not be said that for a second- and third-line artist, even if it is a first-line artist, it is impossible to get so much. For Huan, he donated directly and donated all. This thing was done by Rowling, of course, it is very clear. She cleared her throat and continued to say, "This was the only sum of money in Miss Yan''s account. After donating it, Miss Yan ate several days of steamed buns and pickles." "Poof..." I don''t know who laughed out loud, and then everyone else laughed, and only Su Mu dyed the skin and turned away. Yan Huan also stood up afterwards, and then blessed him lightly at the promise. The action was very atmospheric. The emperor, if it''s okay, the concubine knelt down first. And this group of people have already laughed because their stomachs hurt. "Xiao Linzi," Yan Huan held out her hand, and Luo Lin held her hand, if Xiao Lin called her. "Go back and prepare footwash for this palace." "Huh," Rowling was still serious, but there was an urge to roll his eyes at the sky. Yan Huan, can you be more mentally retarded? Su Muran returned to where she lived, and really wanted to drop something. Every time she saw this word, there was no good thing, why did she have to compare her with words, what is their comparability? She is the Miss Su family, graduated from aristocratic school, highly educated, high IQ, but Yan Huan is something, but it is a stand-in dragon set, orphans without parents, why is it the same as her, and why is it comparable to her . Donate money, the money she earns, why should she donate to others, she donates as much as she likes, and don¡¯t donate if she doesn¡¯t, and only those hypocritical people will care about that kind of fame so much. She is still female number one. If you want to ask Yan Hua if she is satisfied with Su Muran''s No.1 girl, what else can Yan Hua say, Yan Hua is originally related to the Su family, and every movie in his hands is also directly invested by the Su family He doesn¡¯t want Su Muran to be the No. 1 girl, who wants to be, although it¡¯s a little worse than he expected, but he is always ranked above the mean. Su Muran¡¯s acting skills cannot be said to be too good. It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s bad. At the very least, acting is growing, it will also let the film have some traffic. However, the ratings are not very good. Of course, in front of Yan Huan, there is little pity. Yan Huan is also known as the box office elixir and the Queen of Earnings, which are all well-founded. None of the movies she starred in was a big sale, and all of her TV series also had very high ratings. . He just hopes that he can use the luck and fame of Yan Huan to hit the ratings list. After all, he has already prepared this drama for two years, and now he is ready to start shooting. In the early stage, he also did a lot of preparation work. You cannot fail, and you are not allowed to fail, otherwise you will be in vain for two years. Yan Huan adjusted the clothes on his body, with the gorgeous and beautiful banner on his head, and the clothes on his body were all real hand-woven thorn show. I have to say that this time the crew did indeed put a lot of money. Every piece of clothing is very exquisite. Even if you don''t watch the plot, the clothes of the Qing Dynasty alone, as well as the dressing, are already an unforgettable scenery. Yan Huan likes the clothes inside. Of course, she doesn¡¯t shoot many Qing operas. In this life, she has been in contact with two films. One is about the biography of the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty that she filmed a few years ago. For the first time. And she likes the role of the queen very much, she is cruel and has her own softness. When she was young, she was also naive, but she was smoothed down by the bit by bit in the place of the palace. The ability became a real queen. Chapter 503: True hit The queen is a beautiful, beautiful, emotional, and IQ. Of course, the woman is a tough woman. This queen is simply a person who loves and hates. Others think that Yan Huan does not know, but in Yan Huan, she feels It¡¯s much more than the heroine Qing Junxian¡¯s blood and flesh. It¡¯s blunt, but it¡¯s just a petty three, although it says true love with the emperor. "Preparation, start," Yan Hua shouted, and the departments were in place. In front of the camera, a hand was stretched out. The shape of this hand is very beautiful, like sprouting fingers, white and nearly transparent skin, and gold armor worn on nails, and also worn on the wrist There are several bracelets, no one will feel the feeling of an upstart, but there are not many such luxurious jewelry, and it is not enough to add a few more. And this hand squeezed a grape, picked it up, and placed it on her lips. In an instant, the face like Yuehua was enough to amaze the years. She put the grape on her lips. , Fingers are slightly curved, not orchid fingers, but there is a kind of softness and elegance that only women have, and there is a sense of wealth and glory between her head and her feet. This is the queen of the Qing Dynasty who is under one person and above ten thousand people. He was born in the Yellow Banner, his father is a prince, and his brother is a general. In the entire court, it was enough for the whole world. Of course, her queen is also the most precious existence in the entire palace. Men are fighting for the world in the court, while women are in the harem. "Ma''am, it''s her," Mammoth Liu directly pushed a woman with a disheveled hair up, and also let her kneel on the ground, but the woman was stiffened on her knees, and was unwilling to kneel. "Bold, in front of your mother, do you dare to get up?" Several grandmothers went up and pinched and beaten. Grandma Liu raised her foot and kicked the woman directly, then kicked her on her knees On the ground. But the queen did not even lift her eyelids. The kind of noble, noble half-reliance, almost like a pearl, so that everyone present was ashamed. She stood up, held her hand on her side, and then stepped forward, with her armored fingers, and gently lifted up the woman with the hooded hair. "It doesn''t look very good. What kind of immortal do you think this palace is? It turns out that even the ugliest maiden here is not as good." "That''s it," the grandmother on the side raised her chin and responded, "we are beautiful and beautiful, who can compare in this palace?" The woman on the ground heard this, but sneered, and the queen heard it, and the queen lifted the face of the woman on the ground, and then patted it lightly. Humiliating, at this time, her red lips are smiling, her eyes are also smiling, but her eyes are very cold, and her armor is also gently across the woman''s face, almost all A red mark was left on her little white face. "Yan Huan, are you enough?" Suddenly, Su Muran stood up, extended his hand and pushed Yan Huan. "Whoever wants you to touch my face, is there anything written in the script? Give me your dirty away, and it will be disgusting at first glance." Yan Huan spread her hands, and then looked helplessly to Yan Hua, Yan Dao, can you still shoot? She all followed the script. As for touching the face, to tell the truth, she was also disgusted. Because I touched the powder. Yan Hua feels a headache, "Miss Su, this is a plot need, and I don¡¯t feel Yan Huan¡¯s doing something wrong, she is the queen, she was like this," yes, Yan Hua said nothing wrong, Yan Huan will be the queen The beauty, the beauty of the queen, and the price of the queen are completely interpreted with their own movements and expressions. There is also a kind of high-level, incomparable temperament. I can know at a glance that Yan Huan is already in the drama, and it is very expressive. Perfect. When it came to Su Muran, how did it compare with Yan Huan? It became a little kid, and from the beginning, it seemed to be a drama that could not suppress Yan Huan, and the performance was also very discolored. Like this, Su Mu Ran suddenly jumped up It¡¯s not once or twice. Su Muran reluctantly knelt down again. When looking at Yan Huan, his eyes almost became angry and hatred. Yan Hua''s eyebrows were almost tied. Su Muran''s eyes were wrong, completely wrong, he privately chatted with Su Muran for a long time, but Su Muran didn''t listen at all, it was Su Muran''s eyes, not Qingjun''s face Queen. One is already deep in the drama, and one can''t even enter the drama at all. If you continue to shoot like this, Su Muran''s scenes may be taken away by Yan Huan. In another scene, the emperor came over and stood in front of the queen. He put his hand behind his back, and his disgust was also daunting. Did the queen say anything to me? The emperor wanted the concubine to say something. The queen lifted her chin slightly, and never felt that she was wrong. The emperor, the ancestors'' ceremonies, the face, are they all necessary, and are the eyes of the people also? The emperor, really want to ignore the people of the world for a woman, make the Manchu''s Wenwu joke. With a snapping sound, the emperor raised his hand and hurled it off politely. "Card, stop first." Yan Hua shouted, Then he waved his hand at Yan Huan¡¯s promise. You can take a look at it. Yan Huan stood up straight, and then came to see the scene he just shot, and promised to stand on the side, his expression seemed to be a little weird, and Huan felt the same way. Looking at the replay just now, it was very good at the beginning. Whether it was Yan Huan¡¯s performance or promise, it was the contradiction between the empress and the hidden turbulence. The performance was very successful and perfect, and there was no trace of acting. come out. Yan Huan nodded his chin, and then carefully looked at his expression, movement, and tone. It was indeed her level, but in the end, when the promised slap waved down, it felt like a taste. "Come again," Yan Hua said to them. Then he gestured again, ready to start shooting, but Yan Huan thought of something, "Director, please stop." Yan Hua nodded and put his hands down. Yan Huan pointed to his face, and then said to the promise, "True fight." "True fight?" Promise almost dropped his chin. "Want real fight?" "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded. "If you look at the angle, it always feels a little bad and unreal. You really fight. I''m ready to give a face for art." However, the promise is still hesitant, "How can this really hit?" Chapter 504: Really hit it "How can you not really fight, this is our job," Yan Huan touched his face, "Your job is to fight, my job will dedicate my face, but you have to send a good performance, I do not want to For the second time, it is best to pass the pass once, and my face will be in your hands." "Okay," promised to gritt his teeth, he agreed. Yan Huan nodded at the director. Yan Hua understood that he was ready to start shooting. There was absolutely no problem in front of them. Because they had already played several times in private, Yan Huan often asked for promises to come and play. The level of tacit understanding does not seem to be the first cooperation, so sometimes one eye, one action, already knows what the other party is thinking and what to do, so sometimes one person has a problem, and the other person can immediately remedy, so they two There are few chances of getting stuck between them, and it is quite natural to shoot them. However, when it was the last scene, the emperor who promised to play raised his hand to fight the queen, but his hand just went up, but in the end he couldn''t fight it. "Card," Yan Hua stopped again with a shout. "What''s wrong?" Yan Hua was all puzzled. Not all of them were shot very well in the past. It was one step. Why didn''t you find the feeling after shooting this scene so many times? "Once again," Yan Huan adjusted her clothes, and then she touched her face again, and smiled with promise. "It''s okay, hit my face, the more real, the better, I won''t blame you , You hit me, and I''ll call your primary three back." Promise suddenly burst into laughter, and made everyone present inexplicable. I don¡¯t know. Well, he¡¯s laughing. It¡¯s not because Yan Hua gave the card more times. . P.3, oh, P.3, just P.3, okay, very good, then pump it against P.3, he will not be distressed. "Emperor, you are right in the world, right people, right ancestors, do you really want to abandon the ancestors, the rivers and mountains, the country and the people, you do the same, you are the same faint prince What''s the difference?" With a snapping sound, the emperor extended his hand and slammed it on the face of the queen, and this loud sound almost scared everyone present, but nobody knew that, at this time, the emperor''s hand It was still trembling gently, gripping again, and then released. The queen covered her face, she turned around suddenly, her red lips were still lifted, but the raised arc began to stiffen, and the emperor turned away without turning his head . And until this moment. The queen smiled. "Hehe, hehe..." She smiled, the light in the corner of her eyes began to shatter, and the tears gathered in it had never fallen. "Queen, my queen," Grandma Liu on the side came quickly, and an old hand was carefully placed on the swollen face of the queen, "What is this emperor, you are a queen, you are * *Ah, it¡¯s our Daqing**." "What''s the matter?" The emperor fought in the same way. The queen was still smiling, but her eyes almost couldn''t suppress the thin, almost transparent mist. "In the heart of the emperor, what is my queen, what is it?" She closed her eyes slowly, and the corners of her eyes could not hold back the tears, and then dripped down her cheeks, and it was also a stroke After her half-swollen face. No matter how noble a woman is when she is sad, no matter how empress, she is just a woman. Yan Hua nodded with satisfaction. This scene, this shot, is simply perfect. When Yan Hua shouted to stop, Promise quickly came over and said, "That, are you okay?" He asked Yan Huan worriedly, if he had just shot heavy. "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay," Yan Huan waved his hand, but this sentence made her toothache grin, "This is normal, you don''t have to worry about it." By the way, she remembered that there was still a part of it. "I see, I took the shots of the Queen Mother too, you see," she pointed to her face. "What a good look, no more makeup." The color couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°You¡¯re a good idea now, okay, let¡¯s work overtime again and take a few shots of the Empress Dowager together, which will save some time for the rest of the scene and everyone can do it today. Let it go earlier." Obviously, no one objected to this kind of overtime work, and it was still very pleasant. It was also a coincidence. The queen mother did not remove her makeup. Yan Huan continued to make up her makeup. This is just OK, not only saves the makeup artist The thing that saves the photographer''s thing, why don''t you bother about it. Half an hour later, the drama of the Queen Mother was also finished, and everyone can pack up and go back to rest. Yan Huan wiped off the makeup on her face, and then changed into her own clothes. In the afternoon, she didn¡¯t have her play, so she had a swollen face and couldn¡¯t shoot it. The following are the scenes of Su Muran and Qingjun. Well, the relationship between the hero and the hero is sublimated, and the drama is too sweet. "Huh..." Rowling stared at her half of her face. "It''s all swollen like this." "I''m devoting myself to art," Yan Huan didn''t feel anything, even when eating, it was really sour, and I felt that my teeth were going to be soured. "Well, you are very devoted," Rowling didn''t know what to say about her, but that''s why Yan Huan was able to get to this point. She was filming seriously, she was using her body, everything she was interpreting One role, and for each role, she also deliberately understands and interprets them. After eating, Yan Huan was a little tired, so she leaned on the chair and fell asleep. Rowling walked over and covered a coat on her body. At this time, Yan Huan''s face was still swollen, as if it were more than before More swollen. She shook her head and sat next to Yan Huan, and everyone else had finished her meal and sat down to discuss the plot, except for Su Muran, who was particularly famous. Yan Huan woke up after about an hour of sleep, and the studio was already busy. In the absence of her play, she sits aside, or memorizes her own lines, or just watch other people acting, in fact, no matter who it is, the new star is good, the old play bones, there is always a light on her body, you have to rely on Find it yourself. She was sitting on a chair with lines on her legs. Rowling took the medicine and came over, then bent down and wiped her face gently. "If your man comes and sees you like this, what do you say he will do?" Yan Huan put his hands on his face, "He will not talk to me, and cold war with me." She couldn''t help but touch her face, but Rowling patted her hand unkindly, "Don''t move, just apply the medicine, your hands are so white?" Chapter 505: No talent "It''s white," Yan Huan put her finger in front of her nose. The medicine smelled fragrant and smelled good. She pulled the dress up a bit and covered herself, avoiding the cold. In the studio, it was the queen mother who shot Qingjun. "Come here, give Moujia a slap," the Queen Mother snapped and threw the cup in her hand on the table. "When you meet the Moujia, even the ceremony will not work. I think the palace is increasingly lawless, Have you even looked at Aijia''s eyes?" The queen was picked by her, and she represented her empress¡¯s face. The emperor now beat the empress, not to beat him, the emperor. No, you can''t fight, can''t you do it? A few grandma stepped forward and pulled up against Qingjun¡¯s face. Qingjun recently bumped everywhere, so she also learned to be good. This is not her age. Although she knows some historical trends, she can¡¯t change it. History, this is the imperial palace, this is the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty, the supremacy is supreme, and at this time, she can only let these sturdy wives press him, and the big hands of the fan of the fan fan from time to time on her face. It is also because of the angle, so I can only hear the sound, but can not see the movement. "If you really hit it, it might be better," said the cameraman on the side. "The scene that Yan Huan just said is obviously much better." "Dare you dare to hit her face?" Yan Hua asked the cameraman, "I dare not." Therefore, when shooting Su Muran''s scene, you must find a professional camera, otherwise the angle is really difficult to find. At night, everyone is together, sometimes talking about the plot, sometimes talking about other things, Yan Huan has been familiar with these people for a long time, so I laughed and laughed, I felt that the night passed quickly, although said, There are no other entertainment projects here, but this is already a very good treatment. And most of the time, they are each carrying their lines, and then looking for someone to play the game, they are also discovering their own advantages and disadvantages, and then correct them, so their respective acting skills have a lot of each other Promotion. Yan Hua invited a dance teacher to teach Su Muran to dance, which appeared in the plot soon. However, Yan Dao really thinks too much. Su Muran can act, but she can¡¯t dance. Maybe it¡¯s a matter of talent. Her hard arms and legs are not coordinated in all aspects of her movements, no matter how she jumps. , I always feel strange. After teaching for a few days, the dance teacher went to Yan Hua. "You still need to find someone to learn again, this is really not possible, there is no dancing cell and lack of coordination in nature." Yan Hua was suddenly embarrassed, how to find someone, female No. 1 is Su Muran, no one else, this dance must be danced. "You have to think of a way," Yan Hua couldn''t think of a way, so he could only make the dance teacher trouble, even if it was decayed wood, he had to sculpt one for him. "Sorry, I''m really powerless," the teacher can do anything, is this a piece of material for learning to dance, are all destined, just like Su Muran''s hard arms and hard legs, even if it can jump out, then there is nothing Aesthetic. "I think you still need a substitute." The dance teacher is with Yan Hua. She tells the truth. She can¡¯t learn anything more than teaching, you might as well go to a meeting, anyway, you can¡¯t change your face in the later stage, just replace the past, not necessarily I must let myself jump. Yan Hua thought for a while, he sighed, "That''s the only way." Why can''t Su Muran not trouble him without a play, can''t he save him a little? Later, Yan Hua really found a dance to come over. When the line dance was over, there were a few people in the crew who felt that the dance was pretty good, so I just learned it twice. When she was bored, she also learned twice. As a workout, she would run with Lu Yi on the treadmill at home. After a long time, she had not exercised well. Gradually, there were so many people coming here that seemed to have become square dances. Su Muran pouted, and then closed the door, also shutting himself in. A few days later, a gloomy man entered the crew. He was no one else, but Lu Qin. The injuries on Lu Qin¡¯s head were all good, but he left a lot of scars. . And he raised his eyes and his eyes were suddenly poisoned, and stared at Yan Huan. Yan Huan saw it, but she just skimmed her red lips. She stood up and was ready to go to play with others. Between these two exchanges, she could have some tacit understanding, so she didn¡¯t know anything. , Wasting time. Lu Qin was arranged by Yan Hua in the room where Cheng Nuo lived. The room was originally promised to live alone. Now there is one more person, and the promise is not dismissed. The two are just right. You can calculate the plot, but , Lu Qin''s pair of eyes that were not too friendly, but the desire to make a little promise to him was gone. The next day there was Lu Qin¡¯s play, but he and others were unfamiliar, so he was stopped by Yan Hua several times, one shot was taken five times, and Yan Dao was called five times. Qin, the gloom on his face is much more. Huan always feels that some people always seem to be staring at her back, and these thorns are all stuck to her. In fact, she doesn''t need to guess who she is. But I have to say that Lu Qin''s acting skills are not very good. Not once may he be within the normal range. At other times, he will be able to perform well. However, Yan Huan likes to listen to a sentence and act in his own right. Lu Qin played Male No. 2, which is a negative character. He is a man with a lot of scheming and unscrupulous ways to achieve his purpose. For Su Mumiao, his wife was killed. The halo of the protagonist has come out now, and these people, in the end, are just to set off the cannon fodder of the protagonist, and even if they are used as cannon fodder, I believe that they will also perform a successful, memorable cannon fodder. However, according to the current situation, Su Muran seems to be ruthlessly crushed when he encounters Yan Huan. This is not anyone''s fault. The difference between the two is indeed great. As for Lu Qin, he didn¡¯t cooperate with Yan Huan, so he didn¡¯t know what Yan Huan¡¯s real acting was, but after a few opponents¡¯ performances, Lu Qin also began to be embarrassed. What kind of routine is Lu Qin¡¯s acting, Yan Huan was originally It is clear that in the last life, it was Yan Huan who accompanied Qin all the way to the landing, and it was Yan Huan who took Lu Qin to that position. Lu Qin¡¯s habits, Lu Qin¡¯s behavior, and the couple of five years, how could she not know. Chapter 506: Stand-in injury In the studio, it has never been smooth, nor can it be smooth. The actors'' secret contests have never been interrupted. Yan Huan did not suppress Lu Qin''s play, but it has already made Lu Qin''s heart. Very uncomfortable, at this time, between him and Yan Huan, almost all became enemies, the enemies from the last life. There are so many people in the world who hold high and step down. Perhaps everyone also sees that Yan Huan doesn''t like Lu Qin too much. Therefore, for Lu Qin, some people are not very willing to ignore it. Lu Qin has never encountered such a treatment. He had originally sought Lu Yi, and asked Lu Yi to find someone to help him add more plays, but now he found that his plays were deleted and then deleted, almost There are not even a few chances of showing his face. No one has less drama than male three, and there are no more lines than male three. This clearly shows that people are targeting him. "Director, what''s going on?" Lu Qin went to Yan Hua specifically, "Why is the line given to me this time different from the last time?" "This is the meaning of production," Yan Hua can only say sorry, "Although your lines have changed a bit, but the arrangement of the drama is more than before, and a lot of words and words are added. ''S opponent drama, Yan Huan''s reputation is now great, which is good for you." And Lu Qin really wants to scold the mother. The benefits are good. What he wants to do with these benefits is less than a third of his appearance rate. This is how much of the drama he has pinched. Yan Hua''s eyes were blind and he couldn''t see it. Was Yan Huan suppressing his play? If so, would he still be able to play well? After only a few days of shooting, he was already bored. But he couldn''t be angry with Yan Hua, he could only bear this anger, and when he came out, he just saw Yan Huan sitting with several people, talking and laughing, and he was in a good mood. He sneered and said happily in your heart, you better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I will let you live better than death. Yan Huan suddenly lifted his face with a feeling, to capture the flash in Lu Qin''s eyes, this is quite familiar. He is dreaming, one day, if she fell in his hands, what kind of punishment would be used against her? Did she kill her, or let go of her blood? I have to say that although she was born again, she didn''t have any gold fingers, but she knew the development of the future. It was wrong. This is her gold fingers. Although it was only four years, it was enough. I''ve been fooled in my whole life, and if I don''t remember anything, she still lives. "That''s right," Rowling had thought of this. "What''s going on with his head, and how is his head broken? I remember, he is your uncle." "It''s not pro," Yan Huan was holding a mobile phone and was playing games boringly. However, he didn''t win once and was absent. "Whether it is or not, you should know the reason for his injury?" Luo Lin''s sixth sense is telling her that the reason for Lu Qin''s injury will not be that simple. "Know," Yan Huan put his mobile phone aside, ready to rest, and get up early tomorrow. "What''s the reason?" Rowling was interested. She had to know the answer. "Sister Lin, it turns out that you are so gossip too," Yan Huan hugged the quilt and lay down, and such a hard bed was also a sleeping habit, and she opened her eyes and had some small warnings, "Focus on the beginning of a person, just You care about the beginning of this person, Luo Lin, that Lu Qin is not a good person, you have to control, want to pay attention, then if you go astray, I will not control you." Rowling rolled her eyes again. "You can rest assured that I won''t find anyone in the circle. It''s just a little curious. In the end, his head was admitted to be scooped?" "He..." Yan Huan rolled over and continued to lie down, "He had the idea of ??hitting a married woman, and was cut off by other men." Rowling "..." Rowling didn''t ask, was it unclear? The Lu family''s affairs were not good. Speaking of Huan, she was asleep at this time. She slept soundly and hardly dreamed. At this time, in another room, someone was having trouble sleeping, turning over and over, the more uncomfortable she felt, It was the same since he arrived here. He closed his eyes and suddenly drowsy, so that his original innocence followed the wonton. I don''t know how long after that, he sat up suddenly, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. It was that kind of dream. How could it be that kind of dream? He even dreamed again. He married Yanhuan, career It was also smooth sailing, and finally had a relationship with Su Muran, which was windy, and it was really crazy. The scene I shot today was when I showed the protagonist''s aura, everything was ready, and it was almost the same. Now the difference is that I officially put this aura on Su Muran''s head. . "Director, when the substitute went to the bathroom in the morning, he turned his feet." "What?" Yan Hua didn''t hear clearly. "Can you say it again, what happened to the substitute?" "When I was on the toilet, I turned my feet," the staff had to say again. "So, can''t she get on?" Yan Hua asked again, "Can''t she dance?" The staff nodded, "Yes, I can''t do it, the abduction is quite serious, let alone dancing on stage, even walking, I think it''s a problem. Now that I have sent people to the hospital, it''s really serious Yes, the entire foot surface is swollen, and I don¡¯t know if I hurt my bones." "How could this be?" Yan Hua grabbed a hand of his hair. The staff can only shrug his shoulders, sorry, he doesn''t know, anyway, he has turned. "Director, why not change the shot?" The staff suggested to Yan Hua, "Change the shot." Yan Hua held out her finger and pointed to the front, "You tell you, this can be changed, it''s all here, just how long it takes to prepare this stand, and the fruits and things inside are enough for the whole crew. I have eaten for three days, and the smoke cloud master I specially invited is also present, and they have also scheduled the plane for the afternoon. Do you have to make such a free flight? Will you report the ticket to you?" The staff was repeatedly defeated by Yan Hua''s aggressive words, and he never dared to talk again. However, his heart was bitter, but he couldn''t say anything. He is just a messenger. Really, this has nothing to do with him. Even if he is responsible, it may be his turn. He is really innocent. Don¡¯t let Su Mumiao jump on stage herself. Didn¡¯t she learn it too? See if it can be done through post-processing. Chapter 507: She cant jump out This can only be done, Yan Hua rubbed his temples, how did the filming today go so smoothly, he was not too happy in his heart, he didn''t go well in the morning, and he could still go this day. "Mu Ran, you come here." Yan Hua waved to Su Muran. Su Muran walked over and stood in front of Yan Hua. "Your dance is in trouble. You can''t come here today. You come by yourself." Yan Hua explained directly, and then he raised his wrist, and the finger of the watch on his wrist was almost ten o''clock. "Time is running out. Now you go to change clothes. We have no time to waste." "Director me..." This time I caught Su Ran by surprise and let her get on. How did she get on? If she could jump well at the beginning, would she still use a substitute? , Let her come, but she has forgotten even the steps in front of her, how can she jump? "I can''t jump well," Su Muran held back for a long time before he broke out. I didn''t jump well, not that I couldn''t jump, or I couldn''t jump. At this time, she still didn''t let go of her. face. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t jump well, you will be connected later." Yan Hua shouted to the makeup artist quickly, not to give Su Muran any chance to say no, "Makeup artist, take her to makeup, hurry up, we are in a hurry." The makeup artist took Su Muran down, and Su Muran, like a duck caught on the shelf, reluctantly changed clothes and then put on makeup. In this dance, the change of uncle Wu was originally very high. When she jumped, it was as soft as without bones, but her bones were hard, and she could not complete so many movements at all. The clothes are also tight-fitting, but they are also very obvious. If they are equipped with lights later, it will undoubtedly be the most classic lens in this TV. Of course, this dance costume is also quite inexpensive, and it was tailor-made by a well-known domestic designer. The flowers above are highly artificial flowers, and there are various crystal stones. They are also used for realism. True, not fake crystals. Therefore, this dance costume is worth the price, and it is definitely not a lie. This dance costume is quite beautiful. I have to say that after Su Muran put on this dance costume, she was given a lot of points, and sooner or later she was going to put on this costume, but it is not now. When she came out, almost everyone''s eyes were sticking to her. The kind of amazement and exclamation did not make her heart swell because she still wanted to wear this dance, but what did she do She didn¡¯t jump badly, she couldn¡¯t jump out at all, and since she knew she wanted to use a stand-in, she didn¡¯t skip the dance anymore, and the actions were all forgotten. "ready, go." Yan Hua held out his hand, "Everyone is ready to start shooting." This time Su Muran was really catching the ducks on the shelves. After a piece of smoke, Su Muran was already standing on the stage made in advance. Even the entire stage was built in a lot of time. The crew itself has no shortage of funds, so Yan Hua pays great attention to all kinds of details, and Yan Hua has always been known for such generous in the circle. Which film did he shoot, which one? Not beautiful, which one is not a pearl jewel, and which one is not enough money. It''s just that everything is ready, only one person is not ready. Su Muran stood on the table. She had been thinking about it for a long time, but she didn''t know how to start. By the way, this is to start first, or raise the foot first, left or right. She really forgot everything. She has been a pretty girl since childhood and learns everything fast, but her partiality is poor coordination. She hasn¡¯t learned to dance, or even learned a long time. Time, just, some things need talent, and her partiality is one without talent. It''s been a long time since everyone was nervous, and everyone got into work. It''s just that the protagonist above was standing still. What is she doing, dazed, stupid, or stage fright? Dancing, everyone else was cold sweat with a nervous hand, and Su Muran also had a few more sweats on his forehead. "Card, stop." Yan Hua shouted in a hurry, not only him but all the people on the scene were forced to be neurotic. They have filmed so many scenes and haven''t seen it yet. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Hua questioned Su Muran in public. If someone else, he might have been scolding people already, but because of Su Muza, he didn''t. He left Su Muran a lot of face. "Director, I can''t dance well." Su Muran licked the corner of her mouth, she still said this. "It''s okay," Yan Hua has always been to Su Muran''s core, which is more tolerant than others, but most of them are suppressed by the Su family. If not, how could Su Muran have Becoming his golden royal actress, almost every part of him will have the shadow of Su Muran, it is understandable that Su Muran is his red. "You can jump boldly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t jump well, we will adjust it later." "Can''t this part be refilled in the future?" Su Muran asked Yan Hua, "If we can''t do it now, we can shoot the rest and shoot this again." Yan Hua''s eyes twitched, "Miss, do you know how many days we have been busy in order to set up this stand? Do you know, that flower stand, how many flowers did we use, you know, our production team this time, is Do you have no schedule, you know, how many guest appearances are waiting for you to jump, do you know how difficult we are?" "You don''t jump now if you say no, you don''t shoot when you say no, and you''re busy when you reschedule. Are you a director or am I a director?" Su Muran saw Yan Hua no matter how hard she was, and finally she could only stand up again. She gritted her teeth but turned her feet to the side. "Ah!" As her screaming sounded, the staff on one side hurried forward. Of course, one person moved faster than the others. One arrow stepped forward, and everyone just glanced at the shadow. There was a big braid left in the air, which was thrown up. In spite of it, Huan remembered a lyric. The hair flicked and walked away, without pity for the little sadness in my heart. The buttocks she had been sitting on were all hurting, and then she was carrying such a heavy flag, she felt that her small neck was sore and sore, she rubbed her shoulders, and she put the flag on her head again She lifted it up, so as not to press her poor little neck again. Chapter 508: Steal grapes She used her arms to support the table, and then left and right, the grapes on the table, how to eat it, it should be fine to eat one, eat a good show, otherwise it is free The drama is not too violent. Taking advantage of no one else''s attention, she quickly grabbed a grape and stuffed it in her mouth. When she turned back, she found the corner of the mouth promised to smoke. Huh, Yan Huan sat up straight, she pretended, she continued pretending. Under the stage, Lu Qin took Su Mu and dyed the stage. Su Muran was almost in his arms at this time. "How''s it going?" At this time, the staff rushed over. "I''m fine," Su Muran smiled apologetically, but her heartbeat didn''t know why, so she missed a beat, she was not in contact with a man, which one did not have love, but never like today. . She moved her foot a little, and her right foot hurt a little, but it should not be heavy, but even if it was not heavy, she could no longer dance on stage. She closed her eyes, and when she opened it, she met Lu Qin''s eyes. Lu Qin''s eyes were fixed and she couldn''t say anything. It seemed that time had passed a reincarnation. The outside is the feeling of deja vu between the two of them. Soon the medical staff came. "Relax, it''s okay, just turned gently." Was it turned again? Yan Hua really feels that this year is not good for the beginning of the new year. "So, can she dance?" Suddenly, Yan Hua asked again. "Dancing?" The doctor glanced at the high platform. "It''s possible to jump to the point. You can jump after a short rest." Su Muran squeezed his clothes hard, and the two rows of teeth were biting tight. "But I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. I added another sentence behind the doctor. It''s okay to walk, but it''s better to do something like dancing. Otherwise, if a minor injury becomes a serious injury, it''s a little more than worth it." Su Muran''s hand holding the clothes finally loosened. "I''m okay," she sat up, and added another sentence, "I feel like I''m really okay, I will go to power in a minute, and I can''t delay everyone''s time," she said, and she was about to stand up. After a few steps, the whole person fell to the ground. If Lu Qin on one side helped her quickly, it is not known whether she really fell to the ground again. "Thank you," Su Muran whispered, and then stood up straight again, ready to go on stage again. Yan Hua''s complexion is now clear, and everyone knows that director Yan Hua is a very superstitious person. Today, one after another, this kind of thing happened, and his mood was so bad all at once. . Su Muran may still want to go up, but after walking a few steps, his face turned white, and it hurts to think about it. The sweat on his forehead is constantly falling down, and his makeup is lost. Why not use such a good acting on the right path? Yan Huan had stolen a grape and put it in his mouth. It was really a scene of dog blood drama in front of him. Lu Qin supported Su Muran again, and that hand never left. Can it be more shameless? Yan Huan smiled, and in his eyes, all of them laughed and wanted to cry. Alas, those who can make people laugh and cry are wonderful. "You don''t have to go up, you can''t jump," Lu Qin said, and then he turned to Yan Hua, "Yan Dao, I think I''ll find someone to replace it, Su Xiao really can''t get on stage now." Su Muran gave Lu Qin a grateful glance. She hadn''t felt that this man was so pleasing to the eye before, but in this way, she really felt that this man was not bad. What else can Yan Hua say, one or two are turned into this way, who can jump, is it impossible for him to jump on stage? "Okay, okay, I think of a way," he asked Lu Qin first to support Su Muza, and Lu Qin obviously became Su Muran''s flower protector, carefully supporting Su Muran , I was afraid that Su Muran would stumble. How did Yan Huan feel so familiar with this scene. It turned out that Lu Qin had deceived her in this way in her last life. The gentleman on the surface was disgusting in her heart. She wanted to vomit. With you, you are his grandfather and his ancestor. Just kick away. Because you are blocking the way, it is another starting point for him to advance. At this time, Yan Hua was also anxious and jumped. His face was very ugly. Now that it is difficult to ride a tiger like this, what else can he do, what else should he do? At this time, a staff member suddenly thought of something, and said a few words in Yan Hua''s ear. When Yan Hua heard it, his eyes suddenly lighted up. Suddenly, he looked at Yan Huan, which was the one that stole a grape and stuffed it in In the mouth, it turned out that so many pairs of eyes were staring at her, and there was a grape in her hand. She quickly swallowed the whole grape, but everyone knew the feeling of stealing. . Yan Huan straightened his body and put his hands on his knees as much as he wanted. She just stole a few grapes, don¡¯t look at her like that. Yan Huan turned his face and saw nothing. "Yan Huan," Yan Hua shouted her name faintly. No way? Yan Huan''s mouth twitched, wouldn''t it really be because she stole a few grapes, she would scold others, shouldn''t she be so stingy? "What''s wrong with the director? ¡© Yan Huan is still impeccably laughing, anyway, she does not admit it, and no one takes her what to do, the big deal is to lose a bunch of grapes, then since the loss, she can take this bunch away, there is no way, she is hungry Ah, starving to death. "Yan Huan, will you dance this dance?" Yan Dao pointed at the stage. "Which dance is this?" Yan Huan narrowed his eyes. "Well, you said this now, it seems that you can dance," she played as a square dance. "So..." Yan Dao shouted to the makeup artist quickly, "Change her clothes and make up, we will shoot immediately." Yan Huan hasn''t responded yet, she has already been taken away, it won''t be what she thought. Is she okay? "Yan Dao asked me to be a dancer?" Yan Huan had a flag on his head, and his neck that had been crushed was sore. After sitting for so long, he didn''t say that he was hungry. substitute? She has not been a substitute for a long time, not to mention Su Muran''s substitute. "Yeah, you can help." Yan Hua couldn''t help it anymore. The clothes on his back were soaked. Finally, there was one that could save the scene. No matter what, this drama had to be done for him. If you continue to shoot, you have to succeed. "Yan Huan, please, we have all prepared for so long. If this scene can''t be filmed now, it may not have such a good effect if it is rescheduled." Yan Hua folded his hands together and there was really no way to think about it. Chapter 509: You take you take At this time, not only Yan Hua, even the people present regarded Yan Huan as their last life-saving straw. Now everyone can go back and eat, it depends on Yan Huan. As far as Huan knows, she seems to be incapable of escape. She needs to be decent and decent for this double, not because of Su Muran, but for everyone in the studio and for the entire film. However, she still has something to say, don''t pull her, OK? "What else do you have?" Yan Hua asked with a smile, but she obviously wanted to be taken away by Yan Huan again. "Can I eat first?" Yan Huan felt her stomach. She was really hungry. "No," Yan Hua lowered her face. "You can''t eat that piece of clothing. If you eat too much, what can you do? First, bear with it." "but¡­¡­" The words that Huan Huan hadn¡¯t said, but she was already ripped off by makeup. What she wanted to say was that she was not fat, she was not fat at all, she was very slim, at least, she was better than Su Mu dyed slim. When she wore the dress on her, she knew that she was slimmer than she thought. The dress was tailored to the size of Su Muran, but obviously she put it on, the size was not It fits well, the chest is squeezed very well, but the waist size is a little loose, so it is conceivable that she has a better body than Su Muran. "Miss Yan''s figure is really good, it will be there on the chest, and it will not be broken, but the waist will not work here." The makeup artist will find a way to close the size of the dance clothes on Yan Huan''s waist, and avoid the bad effect. Yan Huan looked at himself in the mirror. This dress was indeed made with care. Every flower was exquisitely made, and as he walked, it seemed that there were flowers blooming on his body. Yan Huan sat up and waited for the makeup artist to help her with the styling without changing her makeup. After all, she didn¡¯t need to pat her face, but the makeup artist felt that Yan Huan was too beautiful to wear this dress, so she painted it for her. The delicate makeup is also a plum blossom at the end of her eyes. If the entire makeup effect can be scored nine points, this plum blossom should be added at least two points. When Yan Huan came out, it was true that the strength behind the film was not blown. That feeling, that kind of aura, was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Yan Huan got on the stage, she gave a soft breath and adjusted her emotions, hoping to pass it once, because she was hungry, she wanted to eat, and as the petals fell, she naturally rocked her body and moved They all learned from the dance teacher. She herself has a good dance foundation. From the age of three, when her bones haven''t grown up, her mother is teaching her, and she is also somewhat talented in this respect, if it was not true at the time. There is no way, because she needs money, so she runs a dragon set, and embarked on this line, maybe she will be a dance teacher, dance her own dance, and live a different life of hers, then there will be no two lifetimes Rebirth, without the pain of a lifetime, the sorrow of a lifetime, the stupidity of a lifetime, the encounter of a lifetime. There will always be partings in everyone''s life, so in a dance, too. The flowers bloom, this is the reincarnation of the first life. The most beautiful moment when the flower blooms is the moment when it blooms. Like flowers, flowers hurt. The world of flowers seems more tragic than human beings. People just see the flowers bloom, but they don¡¯t know that its floral fragrance is more touching than his color. Originally Yan Huan just wanted to deal with it casually, and went to eat after jumping, but sometimes it felt like a very wonderful thing, it reminded you of something that you had forgotten, so step by step, it will lead you When you come to a situation where you may not even know it, you belong to your own situation. Yan Huan''s ability to express her limbs is very good. The main limbs are long and slender, and she has a good proportion of her body. She also has dance skills. Not only can she dance, she can also jump out of her realm. And at this time, this dance was jumped out of her. I didn''t need to take a face, but the photographer found a good angle, and all was taken. What came to an end was a very difficult movement for ordinary people. In terms of Huan¡¯s perfection of the essence of the entire dance, she straightened up and jumped off the stage. After she was unhappy, she picked up the plate of grapes that had been eaten by herself from the table. . "Okay, take it with you." Yan Hua couldn''t help crying and laughing. He is in a good mood now, and he laughs just like a good old man, "I invite you to eat well today, okay?" "Okay," Yan Huan took a grape and stuffed it into her mouth. By the way, she walked a few steps and turned around again. "Director, when will you eat? I''m going to starve to death." "Immediately, immediately," Yan Hua hurriedly asked the staff to contact the takeaway. The staff said that they had sent it long ago, but because everyone was busy, there was no notice. So now you can rest and eat. In fact, everyone is hungry, which is almost two o''clock. Well, first of all, the director said something, so everyone can finally take a break. Of course, there is no delay. Those who acted in friendship can also catch up with the plane in the afternoon. Yan Huan gave Rowling the plate in his hand, "Eat, grapes in winter, rare." "Everywhere, there is nothing rare." Rowling took one, didn''t wash it, and put it in her mouth. It was still pretty good, but she knew that Yan Huan was not so greedy. Different because of boredom. Otherwise, she gave the grape herself, and it was impossible to give it to others. For Huan''s eyes, she didn''t have much interest in the grape. She ate it because she was bored, but she took it because she didn''t like Yan Huaqiang. Add a substitute for her. She changed her clothes and removed her makeup. Yan Huan touched her face. She had to put on makeup again this afternoon. Her little face was really wronged. However, there is no way. Who makes the queen and the dance makeup completely different, you have to do it again, even the foundation is different, the queen''s foundation is darker, and the dance is whiter. When she came out, Rowling gave her a lunch box. Yan Huan took the chopsticks and ate it. The lunch box was still the same. The one with meat and vegetables was also delicious. Yan Huan did not pick food, but picked meat, so The meat was given to Rowling. "You can''t eat you again," Rowling looked at the meat in her bowl. She really didn''t know how Yan Huan grew so big? "Alas..." Yan Huan was eating the food, you don''t know, "I can only eat the food if I am outside." Chapter 510: Pit brokers At home, Lu Yi must let her eat meat. She can''t eat it. Now she doesn''t eat more food. After the filming, she can only go back to eating meat. Fortunately, she just thought about it in her own heart, or if she said it out, she would not know if she would be killed. After eating, she touched her belly, okay, and it didn¡¯t protrude, so she wouldn¡¯t get fat any more. In the afternoon filming, Su Muran came again. She walked a little lame, but it didn''t affect the filming and didn''t let her go. However, in Yan Huan''s opinion, there were no multiple injuries, just someone It''s better to pretend, so people saw her weak side, but didn''t see a tough woman, the moment when she stepped on a woman''s hand bone. And that scene did not appear in this life. Because a man with a broken hand bone is none other than her, Yan Huan. Su Muran glanced at Lu Qin, and then retracted his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Huan lowered his eyelashes slightly, and played with the ring in his fingers. Although it was a prop, it was still very impressive. Luxury. The dog and the man are finally walking together. so good. This is the real history, and she will see if the dogs and men will have the same scenery as before. She is waiting, waiting, waiting all the time. Today there are a lot of rehearsals. After the filming, it was all in the evening. Yan Huan took a bath, changed a dress, and took his clothes to the water pipe to wash it. When Luo Lin came in, Yan Huan was doing laundry. She walked over, then took out her mobile phone, took a picture of Yan Huan, and then didn''t say a word, went to Weibo, how self-reliant after a certain speech, she took care of her life Very good, when you go to bed and when you get up, you are not in charge. The artist with such a good lead is really lucky. At this time, Lu Yi, who was far away from the sea, opened Yan Huan''s Weibo, and saw Yan Huan squatting on the ground and was washing his clothes straight. Fortunately, he was neither fat nor thin. He picked up the mouse and clicked a like, but the phone rang. He took the phone from his pocket and put it on the table. The phone turned on, which was Yan Huan''s video call. Holding a cell phone, Yan Huan saw Lu Yi sitting at the table with a laptop on his lap. He should still be busy working. There was a cup of milk on the table, which was steaming, so it was hot. Yan Huan took the mobile phone and smiled and rolled around in the bed. Lu Yi smiled helplessly, put the phone in a good position, took the milk and took a sip. "Have you eaten well?" The man¡¯s voice is drunk like wine, "Yes," Yan Huan sat up and took the phone to himself. "I eat a lot of meat every day." "Cheater," Rowling rolled her eyes. Whom did the meat go into? Was she, her, or she? Yan Huan still lied there and didn''t make drafts, saying what kind of meat she ate and how delicious that kind of meat was. "That''s right," Yan will flatten his two feet, and then pull the quilt to cover his feet, "Husband Lu Yi, I found something today." "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi drank the milk bit by bit, the slightly raised eyes, there was a kind of masculine charm that made the woman crazy, this is his clavicle slightly exposed, the sleeve was also rolled to the elbow, above the arm The muscles are very strong, the fingers are also good, the joints are clear, everything is the perfect combination of beauty and strength, and the whole body is an obvious male hormone. "Su Muran hooked up with Lu Qin. Do you think they are ready to compete with each other, female robbers and male prostitutes?" Rowling turned her back and couldn''t hear it anymore. Miss Yan, after the speech, is your language taught by a math teacher? "They didn''t have to be together," Lu Yi heard Yan Huan said about what happened in the previous life. Since it was originally a pair, no matter how, history will eventually go to a right place. Yan Huan''s little one Butterfly, it is impossible to change everything. What she wants to change may not be all that can be changed. What she doesn''t want to change will naturally develop in the direction of her previous life. "Yes," Yan Huan nodded. "Anyway, the dogs and men will be together sooner or later, so are we going to prepare early so that they don''t wear small shoes for us?" "Don''t worry about them, they can''t make much waves," Lu Yi stretched out his finger and took the phone. The finger was also on the screen, and it was gently swiping, just like gently supporting the cheek of this little woman, in fact she was still thin. The jaw is sharper, and of course the eyes are bigger. I have to say that Yan Huan''s appearance is very unique, she is fat and has a small round face, that is cute, amiable, and thin, it is a standard beauty face, people want to squeeze it, and then bite a bit. So, long beautiful women always take advantage. In terms of Huan, it is obvious that he has taken advantage of this, which may be the compensation that God has given her. But Yan Huan doesn''t think so. She has been looking like this for her whole life. She is a little bit tired of facing her face every day. She knows the beauty of her long life, but the luckiest one is that she met her. Prosecutor husband. All her safety and happiness are given by him. In fact, the same thing in her previous life, but she chose the wrong person and chose the wrong way. And when Rowling came back from the outside, Yan Huan was asleep, but the phone was still on. Rowling walked over and saw the phone, and Lu Yi was sitting at the table, as if watching attentively. Rowling reached out and picked up Yan Huan''s mobile phone. "She fell asleep?" Lu Yi asked. The sound coming from the phone was slightly faint, probably because of the lowered voice. "Well, asleep." Rowling came out and closed the door, so that Yan Huan heard again, and then awakened her. "Mr. Lu," Rowling was annoyed and unsuccessful. She had to say something, and if she didn''t, she might not be able to sleep. "Well, you said," Lu Yi was waiting. "Your family''s words are a liar," Rowling almost gritted her teeth. "Oh..." Lu Yi raised her eyebrows and put her finger on the notebook on her lap. For a long time, she didn''t move. "She didn''t eat meat at all." Rowling secretly squeezed the fat on her waist. "All the meat was eaten by me." Which woman wants to make herself fat, she eats it every day How much meat, how could not be fat, and every time she thinks about the fat on her waist, she wants to strangle her, and has seen pit father, pit mother, pit husband, and pit broker. Chapter 511: Finished "I know," Lu Yi said lightly, and put the notebook on his lap back on the table. "You know?" Rowling felt that her voice was sharper and started to be harsh. She quickly lowered her voice again. "You know, how do you know?" Yan Huan looks like she is lying, Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s behind the film. After the film, her acting skills are almost to the point of perfection. If Rowling is not the party, she can¡¯t even know that Yan Huan is lying because her expression is too True, the image is too honest, which is like lying, in fact she is lying, she is a liar, a big liar. Lu Yi closed his notebook and wrapped his arms around his chest. "Well, I always knew," he suddenly raised the corner of his lips, and there were three smiles in it. "For my wife, there are only delicious dishes, but no delicious meat." So, the delicious meat that Yan Huan said, he knew that she was lying, as for why she didn¡¯t take it through, um, let her be happy, whatever she wanted, she could do whatever she liked, no, cheat He fell asleep soon. "You are really..." Rowling reached out and pressed the hangup button of the phone, opened the door and walked in. Yan Huan was still asleep and the quilt was not covered. She had to walk over and cover the quilt for her . She always understands where Yiling''s hen-like temperament comes from, just because Yan Huan is too much like a chick, and there is no reason why the hen doesn''t care. Yan Huan woke up early in the morning. She rubbed her eyes and stretched out her hand to touch the quilt for a long time before she found out her cell phone. She took it out and looked, um, at six o''clock in the morning. She sat up, squinted with her eyes on her clothes, she still didn''t remember much, but she didn''t want to think about it, and she couldn''t be lazy. She put on her clothes and put on a pair of light sports shoes, just outside. The yard ran up and ran lap by lap, and people felt awake a lot, and soon after, someone joined them again. Early, Yan Huan and Mimi greeted others. This was a must-have for their crew to get up in the morning. When started from Yan Huan, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat. I get fat, so I get up for an hour in the morning and run for an hour, but the result is that there are more people and the team is getting stronger, but I have to say that after running for a while in the morning, the spirit of the whole day They are all good, and they sleep well at night. Of course, the scenes are more quality. Yan Huan counted her time. She could take a few more days to retreat, and then it was the time when the halo of the hostess was in full bloom, that is, between female one and male one, male two, male three Emotional entanglement, the Lord does not have the cool thing of her queen, she can also go home and have a good rest for a few days, and then deal with the matter of setting up a company. And these last series of dramas, she will definitely shoot well, and will draw a perfect ending to the life of the Queen Mother. The queen turned her head, followed by her grandmother shaking her shoulders from time to time, Grandma wiped her tears from time to time, but the queen was smiling, but she was smiling a little, at this time, she had taken off her phoenix robe, she was not a queen, she was just a lost Ordinary woman who lost her husband''s heart. "Mammy, what are you crying for?" The queen asked Mammy, yeah, what did she cry, did she cry like a queen, yeah, she didn''t cry, no, she was still laughing. Grandma kept wiping her tears, "I just feel sorry for my mother-in-law. How many years have you been married to the emperor, but the emperor is really ruthless, even to you, you are the queen, we are the Qing **, yes The queen of the mother''s world is also the wife of the emperor." "What about the queen, what about the wife?" The queen smiled. Suddenly, her heart was clear at this time, and of course she accepted her life. Yeah, what about even a palace lady? It can''t be better. He is not in his heart, and she is not in his heart. "Mammy, let''s go." The queen turned around, and her thin figure walked slowly forward, seemingly weak, but she also straightened her back and left the palace where she stayed for more than ten years. Not a queen, but a woman guarding the ancestral temple, where the lonely old, where the ancient lantern Buddha lived for life. She now understands that nothing is important in the palace, what identity, what power, are all false, yes, all are false, if you have the emperor, you will have everything, you will not have The emperor, what can the queen do, it is not the same, just like her. . A few pieces of fallen leaves happened to blow over. At that moment, her back seemed to be much older, but the last thing she saw was still her straight body, and the head that never bowed to anyone. . Because she is no one else, she is the queen, the queen under the Qing Dynasty alone, and above 10,000. . The lens was also pulled very far. Until her body gradually became blurred, it was also the end of the queen, not a legend, but a wonderful life. Of course, this is the last shot that Yan Huan is going to take here. "I hope I can work with you next time," Yan Hua extended his hand, very satisfied with Yan Huan''s performance. "It must be," Yan Huan also reached out and shook hands with Yan Hua, they had a chance, but maybe it will be later, she will not take any more films recently, maybe she will be busy for a long time . When Yan Huan left, she didn''t say goodbye to anyone. She didn''t like these separations, and the day before yesterday, they had sent her off for her, which was enough, and they would meet again in the future. There are still many opportunities. Of course, after she left, the studio still had to continue filming. Of course, some people just wanted to laugh, who, Su Muran, without words, she is the queen in this studio, the halo of the hostess has always been her Carrying it on the body, I just don''t know what else this aura can bring her. Yan Huan is looking forward to the broadcast of this film, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her queen¡¯s acting skills, or Su Muran¡¯s protagonist halo is deeper. "Don''t you tell you a man?" Rowling squeezed the flesh of her body again, thinking that if you squeeze a few more times, you can''t eat less meat. "Isn''t the surprise a good thing?" Yan Huan brought her sunglasses, carrying the suitcase in one hand, and they went back by themselves without disturbing anyone. By the way, she turned back and saw Rowling''s hand on her waist. Chapter 512: Can go home "Sister Luo, even if you pinch it again, your meat is still there. This time you are at least five pounds fatter, right?" Rowling''s face was black, and there was an urge to strangle Yan Huan. Yan Huan laughed, the fairness was also under some transparent cheeks, and some colors were added by the sun at this time. She was somewhat attentive. She wanted to go home in the next second, and even more in the next second. See the man. Think about it, they haven¡¯t seen it in the past four months. This time, the time of shooting for the past four months is not over. If the whole shooting is finished, you need to add another three months. As for the playing time , It''s the Chinese New Year. The gold content of Yan Hua''s works is very high. She took out her cell phone, opened it, and sent a message to Lu Yi. "It''s a bit tiring to film today, so I have to sleep at night." After a while, her phone rang, and the news over there came back. "sleep well." The three words are very short, but they also contain his concern. He is not a man who is too sweet-spoken, and sometimes his mouth is still a bit stupid, but his true heart will not be false, and his concern will not lie. Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, she leaned her back on the car seat, thinking about waiting for him to come home suddenly, when she saw her, it must be very happy, would hug her, kiss her, or raise her high High. She looks forward to it. Rowling pouted, it''s all her husband and wife, is there such love? Of course, what she can''t deny is that Yan Huan loves Lu Yi very much, and of course Lu Yi also hurts her. Now even Yi Ling is about to have a baby. They are the iron triangle, and now she is the only one. No, she is also looking for a man, and she still says that, she will not find inside the circle. Over the years, she has brought more entertainers. In this circle, there are too few genuine people, or outside the circle The people are good, like Yi Ling, like Yan Huan, they are actually smart. The car took them to the airport, and it didn''t take long for them to get on the plane and sit on the plane, but Yan Huan was more homesick. "Okay," Rowling didn''t want to talk about her. "You sleep, and when you wake up, you can see your man." "No," Yan Huan broke his finger and counted the time. "He will have a meeting today. He may come back later." Okay, Rowling rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t care about the time with a married woman. She covered her clothes and prepared to sleep. Although she was always laughing, she was insomnia last night. After half a night, thinking that she could finally go home, she fell asleep. As for Yan Huan, because she didn¡¯t sleep, she also knew that Yan Huan also suffered from insomnia, because they were the same last night and slept over and over again. No, so now I am sleepy. After waiting for her to go back, she must take a few days off and go back to see her parents for a long time. She hasn¡¯t been back for a long time. She should go back and see. Yes, this year she made a lot of money with Yanhuan , Go home and change the house for your parents, well, that''s it. She was thinking, calculating, analyzing, it was too sleepy, and the numbers were hypnotized, and she fell asleep in not much time. Huan is different, she didn¡¯t sleep, but she put a book on her lap and turned it page by page. I don¡¯t know how long it took, she also leaned aside, head a little bit , Seems to be dozing off. Until her shoulder was gently pushed by someone. She opened her eyes, still a little sleepy, and wanted to sleep, but she saw that everyone around her stood up, and in the radio, she was yelling constantly and the plane arrived. It turned out to be the station. "We''re here," Rowling had stood up, ready to get off the plane. "Here it is," Yan Huan also followed how she stood up. She stretched her waist a bit. It wasn¡¯t easy. Finally, she brought her hat on, and then blinded her face. Fortunately, the weather now, It''s cold, no one sees anything like her. Did they call the company''s car? They stopped a taxi outside and prepared to go back. The weather in Haishi was quite cold this season. It seemed that it was going to rain. When their feet are stepping on the boundary of the sea market and smelling the air of the sea market, that kind of intimacy will make people feel very warm, even in such weather, it is still kind. My heart is warm, can it still be cold? Of course, that''s just because there is someone here waiting for her all the time, caring about her, thinking about her, and remembering her. Luo Lin sent Yan Huan to the door of the community, which is also ready to go back. Yan Huan is a public figure, but she is not yet, but this time they came back smoothly, and no one recognized Yan Huan, so they went along the way They are all very quiet and very smooth. They have stood at the door of Yan Huan''s house, and of course they will be safe when they are here. "I''ll explain first that I''m going back a few days. Rowling said to Yan Huan, "Don''t look for me, something. " "Okay," of course Yan Huan would not raise any objections. Rowling had already told her in advance. She also agreed, and there was nothing else recently. When Rowling had done everything After processing, I came to work again. Of course, she has to take a good rest herself. She has been busy for nearly half a year. In fact, she is also physically and mentally exhausted. She wants a good rest. Um, sleep for one day, wrong, sleep for two days, wrong, three days, at least three Genius. Yan Huan opened the door and let Rowling come in. Then she opened a drawer and took out her car key from inside to Rowling. You can drive my car back. "Thanks," Rowling took it with care, and was ready to drive home again. Yanhuan''s car was specially modified by Lu Yi. The car was not only comfortable, but the main thing was that the safety factor was very high. Yan Huan was reluctant to drive herself. This time it was generous, and gave her the car. And when Rowling left, Yan Huan took out her clothes from the closet, prepared to take a bath and change clothes, and then went to sleep. When she opened the closet, the light smell of lavender inside let Her heart warmed up involuntarily. This is the smell of her favorite laundry detergent. The log cabinet, coupled with the smell of lavender, will have an ecological natural freshness. She has always liked this smell. She is one step ahead. Then he took out a piece of clothing from Lu Yi and rubbed it on his face. "My husband, Lu Yi, I''m back." She smiled, then hung up her clothes again, took her clothes, went to the bathroom to take a bath, and she felt a little drowsy while taking a bath. Chapter 513: Farewell. . When she came out, she reluctantly dried her hair with a hair dryer, kicked off the scorpion, and she lay down with a pillow on her back. The pillow smelled of Lu Yi, the kind of light kapok fragrance, very clean Taste, of course, the smell of the sun quilt. Um, she sniffed the quilt again and it smelled right. It was Lu Yi''s taste. Lu Yi must have tanned the quilt. Her favorite thing was to sleep in the quilt that had just been tanned. It''s just that she embraced the sun, the warmth is very pleasing, and it also makes people feel safe. She rubbed the quilt and soon fell asleep. Lu Yi parked the car in the underground parking lot, only to find that the car belonging to Yan Huan had disappeared. Suddenly, his beautiful lips turned upward. Come back. He opened the door, and there was another person in it. She really came back. Opening the shoe cabinet, he took out his slippers from the inside, of course not surprisingly, the pair of ladies'' slippers inside were also missing. He walked a little lighter, walked into the bedroom, and saw that Yanhuan was still asleep. She seemed to be very tired, and she was asleep. The movement of his return was not small, but she still did not wake her up. In general, Yan Huan sleeps lightly. A little loud noise may wake her up. However, this is when you get off the plane and you are really tired. He walked over, sat down, and then pulled the quilt up under her chin. Fortunately, he came back early today, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t know that she just gave him such a big surprise today. Attack. Did this surprise him? He put his hands on Yan Huan''s face, delicate and smooth, without any flaws, warm and cool skin, the same feel as before. It seems to be thin again. Lu Yi stood up, sat outside, then took out his notebook and finished the work brought back from the procuratorate. The meeting was temporarily cancelled today. If it was not for him to come back early, he would not get Yan Huan to him. This surprise. Yan Huan rubbed the quilt, rubbed her eyes reluctantly, and originally wanted to sleep, but one hand flicked her face. "Don''t," Yan Huan turned away uncomfortably and continued to sleep. But this hand was like a shadow, and then patted her face. "Wake up." Yan Huan finally opened her eyes. When she saw the man sitting next to her, it seemed that there was not much reaction. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, maybe confused. "Why are you here, don''t you want to go to work?" She sat up, but fell on Lu Yi again, Lu Yi would catch her anyway, "Did you come to see me filming?" Lu Yi couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he still didn''t wake up. "Wake up, eat first, then sleep." Lu Yi looked at the time, and it was almost night, not eating. "I''ve eaten, the box lunch of the crew," Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes, and really didn''t wake up. "I eat the box lunch in the crew, you don''t know, I eat a lot of meat, there is beef, and also There is chicken and duck." "Well, you ate meat," Lu Yi followed her words, and then pulled the quilt over her, he looked at the time, and let her sleep for a while, after all, she got off the plane, Tiredness is normal. And when Yan Huan had enough sleep, and when he woke up again, he felt as if something was wrong. She smelled a very familiar smell, kapok, the air of the sea, and the smell of logs. She lifted her face, but the result was that she hit her head on Lu Yi''s chin, and all the tears she hit caused pain, and her bones hit the skull, so it would all hurt, but why is she the only one It hurts, but some people have nothing. Lu Yi touched the top of her head, he sighed, and did not know what that look was, helpless, or something else. "Doesn''t it hurt?" He let Yan Huan sit well, his hands always gently rubbing the top of her head, but it was also because of this obvious pain that Yan Huan woken up. "When did you come back?" Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s big palm, and you are not surprised at all. I also said that I would give you a surprise. The result was good, no surprise, happy. No, it hurts. "I just came back," Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head again. "It''s getting late. What do you want to eat? I''ll call you some food later." "Okay," Yan Huan put his arm around Lu Yi''s neck. "My husband Lu Yi, I eat meat every day, can I go home to eat some vegetables, the meat is annoying," she blinked her eyes, a very poor look, no one can eat meat, So it was uncomfortable, but she was wronged because she couldn''t eat any food. Yan Huan Yan Huan, in order to eat the dishes, you really can''t do anything. Lu Yi pinched her face helplessly, "Well, give you food, little rabbit." Well, rabbits don''t eat meat, so she is a rabbit. Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck tightly, and rubbed his face on his face, and she already felt the temperature of Lu Yi''s body, and it seemed to be warming up. The temperature of the skin was almost All burned her. She put her chest on Lu Yi''s chest again, well, maybe her physiology is about to come in the past few days, so sometimes she feels a little upset. "I''ve taken a shower," she said, her face hot. Lu Yi is also not polite. For several months, he has been a monk for so long. Well, Yanhuan eats vegetables. He eats meat by himself. He gently put his hand into Yanhuan¡¯s clothes. When his finger touched her skin, both of them could not help feeling a rush of electricity. Xiaobeisheng is newly married, not to mention that they have not been together for several months. Soon after, a take-out brother in red clothes looked at this familiar house number, and his face was irresistible. Why, here again? He grabbed his hat off, then stepped forward, pressed the doorbell, and waited. It''s just that I hope the people inside move faster, and then he can go back and send the next order. He must not send this one, can it? This man is really terrible. Soon after, the door opened. It was still the man in the white bathrobe. The man was tall and strong, his arms exposed were very strong, and his muscles were slightly angry. This is the kind of dressing and taking off. There is a body shape underneath. The take-out brother swallowed slobberly. I really envied this tall and long strong man. When I went out, the average person didn''t dare to mess with it. It was like him, like a chicken. Chapter 514: Cancel "Sir, your takeaway," the takeaway brother quickly handed over the lunch box in his hand. Lu Yi took it and closed the door, but the takeaway brother was shocked out of the cold sweat. Really, this feeling is too terrible. He wiped the sweat on his head. He was scared to sweat in such a cold day. God, can I not let him come here again in the future. Inside, Lu Yi put the food on the table, the food was okay, it was very hot, and it was not long before the pot was out. A small hand stretched out from behind him, then a soft body close to him, carrying his favorite fragrance. He turned to hug the little woman behind him. "time to eat." "Well," Yan Huan responded. "vegetarian." "it is good." "Just eat vegetables." "it is good." Yan Huan raised his face from his arms and stared at the dishes on the table. It seems that there is no meat, all dishes, so she can eat her belly free. "Dinner," Lu Yi let her sit down, and then gave her the chopsticks, really, there are no meat dishes on the table, almost all vegetarian, but also the kind that Yan Huan likes to eat. Yan Huan took the chopsticks, and then picked up the bowl. The bowl was filled with grains of white rice. It was very fragrant. She closed her eyes and ate with satisfaction. Lu Yi saw her with a very satisfied look, and felt that sometimes it was good to let her, but it seemed that he had always let her come, because Yan Huan was stingy and vengeful, and was originally a little woman. Yan Huan rested at home for about three days, and received a call from Yuelun to ask her if she really did not renew the contract. Naturally, it is not continued, but Yan Huan needs to go through it once and sort out the contract. "You really don''t continue?" Li Changqing felt a pity, Yan Huan was a very good seedling, no, now it has grown from a seedling to a towering tree, he still remembers when Yan Huan first came, he I feel that the overall quality of this little actor is very good, and it will definitely become red in time, so the conditions for him are very free, and the binding force is also small. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think of it. She turned red so fast, of course. The company has also earned a lot of fame and profit. If you know it early, maybe the contract time may be longer, but there is no way to know that it is difficult to buy if you have money. He still lost a cash cow. This is the real loss of Yue Lun. However, there is no way to do this. The contract expires, whether it is continued or not, it also means to see the artist, but there are not many people who are willing to leave Yuelun, but Yan Huan is an exception. After all, her current fame, but all directors are the people they want. "Yan Huan, can I ask you something?" Li Changqing has some difficult openings. "Well, please," Yan Huan has always had great respect for Li Changqing. During these four years, he has always treated her well, so he remembered this feeling. "Can I know?" Li Changqing''s voice stopped, and it might still be difficult to export. "Which entertainment company will you enter, if they have any conditions, you can also tell me, we can also do it." Yan Huan laughed, "Manager Li, please rest assured that I will not enter any entertainment company." "Um..." Li Changqing thought for a while, "Do you want to start your own portal?" If you don''t want to sign other companies, then it is suitable for you to be independent, and her back is hard enough, and if it is her own company , Then it will be more free, and it will be able to develop very well. This is indeed more suitable for the words and games that are very broad in their own way. Yan Huan smiled and did not answer this question, but obviously, Li Changqing felt that he was right. It¡¯s better not to enter any company. In fact, Li Changqing still wants Yan Huan to set up a company. At the very least, Yuelun has some internal affairs that she knows by herself, but she won¡¯t speak out. But he really feels like thinking too much. With a five-year contract, he knows quite a lot about Yan Huan''s temperament and character. She is not a person who crosses the river to demolish bridges. Of course, there are some things. Even if she went to other places, I won''t say it, so he can be assured of this. Yan Huan took back her sales contract she had left in Yuelun. Finally, she was free, and she did not belong to any company in the future. She was her own, and her itinerary could be arranged casually, no matter what. Limited When she walked out of Yuelun, she saw an acquaintance. But this acquaintance seems to be a good mix, who is it, um, she just missed her name and forgot it. Isn¡¯t this just Ding Ming? Was there been such a scandal that should have disappeared in entertainment. In the circle, he still hasn''t arrived, and the life and death are trapped here, and he is still filming some dragon sets of characters, either eunuchs or wicked. Thinking about it, it was difficult for him to get ahead in his life. Want to come, in his life, it is difficult to find a thread pole to climb up smoothly. Want to come, he can only be a **** in his life. No, it¡¯s not easy to find women. There are also many men. This circle will never lack some bright appearance, but the inner but black cabbage is more. But I just don''t know if she will actually bend a man. When Ding Ming saw Yan Huan for a few minutes, he was stunned. He might want to step forward and say something. After all, he knew it before. I don¡¯t know if Miss Yan could promote him. You can make a comeback. But when he summoned up the courage and wanted to speak, the people left without looking back. It just left some faint lavender breath. It seemed that the clothes on her body had no special smell. Only these represent clean, which is the smell left by the laundry detergent. Yan Huan got into the car. The black Hummer, just the model, was daunting. The heavy depression, the airtight glass, and the indescribable license plate number at the back, I knew at a glance, This is a character that others can''t afford. Ding Ming really didn''t know what had happened to him in this life. Obviously, such a good resource was there, but he was partial. In the end, he landed in such a field. Who was he to provoke. "Is that the one?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, Ding Ming met at the door just now. "Well, it''s him," Yan Huan put his bag aside, and the coldness in his expression was a bit compelling. In his last life, the scum man was abandoned in disorder, using Yiling to force Yiling to jump off the building. Chapter 515: Why are you fat Lu Yi did not make any comment on this, because he was not a party, and he did not know what happened. Yiling''s temperament was always strong, she was not so easy to find death, and she could be forced to jump off the building. I don''t know what Ding Ming did to Yiling, so he could make such a sturdy Lingling jump upstairs. Perhaps this will become a secret, a secret that even Huanhuan does not know, and it is also the death of Yiling who died with his life at any time. Lu Yi parked the car at the door of Lei''s house. Yan Huan was originally coming to see Yiling. Yiling was raised at Lei''s house, just like raising pigs, just waiting for fattening, and then directly Go to slaughter. Yan Huan walked in and was shocked when he saw Yi Ling sitting on the sofa. "Who is this fat pig?" As soon as Yiling heard the words fat pig, all of a sudden, her glass heart broke, or it was broken into slag, and the broken pieces could no longer be spliced ??together. "Lei Qingyi, you bastard, who asked you to feed me like this?" She burst into tears and cried without tears, and Lei Qingyi heard Yiling crying and hurriedly. Ran over. "My grandma, don''t cry, you cry like this, be careful to give birth to a small crying bag." But Yiling still cried. The family collected the mirror, so she didn¡¯t know what she looked like now. If it weren¡¯t for this pancake face, there were still some traces of Yiling¡¯s past. Not coming out, this big fat man who is about to weigh more than 180 pounds, it is actually Yi Ling, her weight is 86 pounds, this Yi Ling is almost three of her. Yiling kept crying, and Lei Qingyi was sweating coldly on his forehead. "You see how beautiful people are," Lu Yi suddenly said, his tone seemed to be a little disgusted, "Look at you as thin as a ghost, go back and give me delicious food." "Got it," Yan Huan threw out his tongue and knew he was wrong. And Yi Ling stopped crying at the moment, "That, Lu Yi, do you also feel that I am so beautiful?" In fact, Yi Ling also feels that he is quite fat, but the family members say that she is so good, she is so beautiful, Everyone says that she has been pregnant for three years. She is now a typical representative. This is all silly. "The girl is pleased," Lu Yi bowed her head, her face was calm, and there was indeed no disgust. You are the best. You can see that Yiyi¡¯s eyes are not on you. He never likes to watch. Other women. "Yes, yes, yes, Lei Qingyi nodded constantly. You used to be as thin as a telephone pole. I still think of you as a man. You see how good it is now, and he touches Yiling. Protruding belly, as long as our little Leizi is healthy and cute, everything we can be parents can be sacrificed for him, right? You don¡¯t always say, even if you fight this fat, you can¡¯t be hungry. Is our little Leizi? Yes, Yi Ling is also contently touching his belly. Okay, long meat will grow. Anyway, it will be reduced in the future, but don¡¯t lose her breasts. She doesn¡¯t want to be described as a flat bust. male. Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan''s fingers to make her obedient. Yan Huan knows, she dare not say more. However, it is really terrible that Yiling is like this. She touched her belly. When she was pregnant in her previous life, she was very thin and thin. She could not eat well, sleep well, and no one would help her with nutrition. She also had to be drawn blood every month, so she only lost more than 70 pounds in the end, and her belly for six months looked like she was three months old. If for the sake of children, it¡¯s like if it¡¯s like Yiling, then she¡¯s willing too Yi Ling was forgetful, eating, drinking and drinking, and then went to sleep again. Sure enough, she lived a pig-raising day. She ate and slept and ate and ate. Now she had laid on her comfortable bed and went to sleep. The Lei family is really good for Yiling, otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate Yiling like this. Lei Qingyi was also tired and choked. She was afraid that her aunt would be uncomfortable. Especially in the later period, he was more anxious. When he slept every night, he would have to be more careful, afraid of Yiling. She fell and knocked, and when the time came, she did not do well. She fell out of the baby who had not yet been trained. She was also afraid that she would have a premature birth. Therefore, Yi Ling is fat, but he is a lot thinner. When Lei Qingyi came out again, Yan Huan and Lu Yi were playing with mobile phones again. Yan Huan put her mobile phone on Lu Yi¡¯s knee. She had been playing almost all of the scores recently, just let Lu Yi came back for him. "Has the business over there been done?" Lei Qingyi asked the landing Yi. "Yeah," Lu Yi nodded. "The formalities are all done. The company building is being covered. It may be ready for use in the next year. The current working place is not yet available, but I have already found it. First, Lease, wait until the new building is completed, and then move over." "Then we said yes," Lei Qingyi sat down, but he was serious, quite serious, Yan Huan listened, she sat obediently and didn''t speak, and then watched Landing Yi''s hand swiping on the fast mobile phone, and he was able to talk to Lei Qingyi distractedly. "Well, I know that the registrant is Yi Ling''s name. When she gives birth to your little Leizi, she can work." "Then thank you, Yiling still loves this business. She likes it, and I certainly won''t let her give up." Lei Qingyi reached out and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, In the end, this shot doesn''t matter. With a snap, the phone on Lu Yi''s leg fell to the ground and then. The screen shattered. Lei Wangyi''s eyes narrowed, and that sorry, he quickly apologized, "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it." Lu Yi picked up the phone from the ground, all of the screen was broken, and it automatically shut down. When it was pressed, it could not be turned on. He opened the back cover of the phone and took out the phone card from the inside. As for the broken phone, he was thrown in the trash. "I''ll buy you another one later," Lu Yi sorted out the mess on Yan Huan''s head. "Okay," Yan Huan nodded. In fact, she didn''t have any distress for breaking a mobile phone. She originally planned to change it. This game has some kaka, and it has been used for a year. It should be replaced. "Let''s go," Lu Yi stood up, extended his hand to Yan Huan, Yan Huan clenched his big palm, and followed him out, as for the Lei Qingyi who dropped his mobile phone, it is still embarrassing. "That, compensation..." Chapter 516: Lin Lang He said that it was too late, and the family had already left, and it was impossible for him to compensate him for his temperament. The couple, if they had money, would be willful. Lu Yi parked the car outside the mall, then let Yan Huan sit down, he went down to buy a mobile phone. He spent half a day in the mobile phone store, but he didn''t know which one to buy. Sir, do you want to buy a mobile phone? The clerk asked Landing Yi. When she saw what Lu Yi was wearing, she knew that this person would definitely not be the owner of a cheap mobile phone. She had seen the clothes in the mall. This brand has always been very popular. Expensive, as well as the watch on his wrist, isn''t that cheap? Lu Yi stopped because it was discovered that there was a familiar picture and a familiar face on this counter. "Does Mr. buy for ladies?" The clerk asked again, because she saw a mobile phone in Lu Yi''s pocket. It was a silver phone, and it was the latest one from a company. It was quite expensive. "Well," Lu Yi''s eyes were still on the photo, but from the perspective of the clerk, Lu Yi was looking at women''s mobile phones. She opened the glass showcase and took out a pink mobile phone from the inside. This mobile phone is new and the spokesperson is Yinghou Yanhuan, because this mobile phone company donated 100 million yuan to Ning City, so this mobile phone is Yanying After the free endorsement, recently sold very hot, and the performance of each item is very good, how do you feel this is very suitable for ladies. Lu Yi picked up the phone and first grasped it and felt the weight. Although the phone is light, the weight of the hand is full, and it is indeed very beautiful. It does not lose to international brands. "That''s it," Lu Yi put the phone down and didn''t ask for the price. These people could not kill him anyway, and it seemed to be clearly priced. Lu Yi took a bag and got into the car, and then gave the phone to Yan Huan. "How do you know that I want this?" Yan Huan took the phone. Obviously, she bought her heart. This is the one she endorses. It is new. At that time, the mobile phone manufacturer said it was to be given to Some of her parts were rejected by her. She likes such a company and has a conscience. Lu Yi took the phone out of her hand, and then installed the card for her. "I feel like looking for a rope and hanging it on your neck." The phone is a bit big, and Yan Huan''s hand is small, so some I can''t hold it well. If I don''t do well, I will fall again. "I also feel that it is," Yan Huan was so good that she would face her nose. She put the phone down and held Lu Yi''s neck, and gave him a French kiss. Lu Yi put her hand on her waist. Anti-guest-oriented, almost all of her breath is taken away, half a day later, the two talents are separated, and at this time, the air in the car seems to have changed a little, with a special breath. If this is not a downtown area, maybe they are all about to have a car shock. Of course not now, but soon. When we got to the house, of course, if the husband and wife didn''t do something, how could we treat ourselves right, and the hand flower that I bought was lying there alone, but was abandoned by the master. Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly, his entire body was retracted into his arms. "Lu Yi''s husband..." Her voice was a little hoarse, very hoarse, Lu Yi turned over and hugged her tighter. What''s wrong, he smoothed her hair and heart. "Yi Yi is about to have a baby." "Yeah," Lu Yi responded gently, her hands still on her hair, one strand at a time. "Let''s go to adopt a child, OK?" Yan Huan doesn''t mention the matter of having a baby. It is okay to have a child or not. She has Lu Yi. In this life, it may be a pity that she may not have a child. lucky. "Okay," Lu Yi promised, but he raised his eyes, and there was some unknown sadness hidden in those black eyes. They really don''t have children in this life. Soon after, Rowling returned and returned Yan Huan''s car to her. As for Yan Huan¡¯s establishment of a company, all the formalities are now completed, so for such a thing, there will be no mistakes for Lu Yi. The new company¡¯s formalities are all complete and there will be no Any mistakes. The location is near the Yejia New Airport. It is the middle three floors of a building. Now these are Yejia¡¯s properties, and there is no rent. Yan Huan has set up his new company here. After their own building was built, they moved in again. The name of the company, finally finalized the word Lin Lang, Lin Lang Entertainment, Luo Lin felt that she took the advantage because it was named after her name, whether it was intentional or unintentional, she was made money. The investors of the company are Yan Huan, Yi Ling, Lei and Lu. Of course, this is Ye Shuyun¡¯s private investment and has little to do with Lu. Everyone is an acquaintance, so there is no contradiction. The final decision maker of the company is Yan Huan, but the legal person in charge is Yi Ling. After nearly half a month of renovation, the new company is ready for formal office. "The main thing we have right now is talents, and Yan Huan, do you have any ideas?" Luo Lin asked Yan Huan, Yi Ling had a big belly, so her representative was Lei Qingyi, and Lei Qingyi could catch criminals and fight. , When the bodyguard can, but you let him participate in what to do TV, and then ask him how to make movies, sorry, he may watch, but he absolutely does not know how to operate, so he just sits and does not move. Yan Huan was still writing something with a pen at this time, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, of course, all of them, there were only a few people, Rowling, Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, and Ye, who are now jumping around. Xinyu, Ye Xinyu didn''t realize that he was not a one-legged not long ago, his leg was not broken, he was still healthy. But this time it really scared the boy, and he was forced to grow up a lot. Now he is very good-natured, and he actually took out his new year''s money that he has saved for so long, as a shareholder, investment Yan Huan''s company. The Ye family does not need his money, but the young man feels that he cannot rely on his family, so he wants to do his own business, and he wants to grow himself. Rowling feels that the young man is a malleable material. After all, that face is really long and beautiful. However, the young man never enters the entertainment industry. He didn¡¯t like other people to say that he is beautiful, although he said that he was beautiful. However, it is because of this beautiful face that he has no status at home. If he dares to sell his face, his grandfather must take off the skin on his body. Chapter 517: Impeccable Rowling really feels a pity. The newly established company needs this kind of fresh meat most. However, Ye Xinyu was unwilling to die, and she could not hold the knife on the neck of others. At this time, Yan Huan still wrote and painted on paper. When Rowling was a little impatient, Yan Huan handed over what she had written to her. Rowling took it for a look. It was written with some names of film schools and names of people, "You helped me dig them all up, and the idea is up to you," Yan Huan was lying on the table again, thinking about it all these days, her head was about to blow up, these people are all the last life will Red, although they are now unknown and unknown, but after a few years, they will become another new force in the entertainment industry, who wants to gather these people in their hands, Then the strength is not ordinary. Rowling is not very optimistic about these newcomers, but since she is asked by Yan Huan, she will naturally do it Rowling went to dig people, and Huan was thinking about it. What would be better for a film? This will have to be considered carefully. Rowling will first find the people and talk about it. Recently, she has been thinking about this issue. For Lin Lang, the first work she has made is a matter of life and death, and it is also very important. She knows which later will be popular, so she must grab it from others. In front of her, although it may be unethical to do so, this is after all the meat in someone¡¯s mouth, and she will be taken away by her, but she can¡¯t help it. How could she not be bothered. In fact, the fantasy theme is very good now. If you want to shoot, it would be best to shoot this kind of film. As long as the picture is beautifully done, the cast of actors is also better. The acting skills are higher and you don¡¯t have to worry about acting. "Um..." She nodded her chin, remembering a work that was later adapted, like this, which has not yet started shooting, but it is a new attempt, like everyone has shot before, what People leaning on the sky, what dragons are dragons, what dragons are dragons, what kind of green blood, etc., are all a bit of aesthetic fatigue. The fairy tales of previous years and the search for immortals are indeed all with good ratings, but later There are several directors who did not shoot very popular one after another, so in the past two years, Xianxia drama has become an upset. Yan Huan is ready for this. "This?" Rowling thought for a long time, but she really couldn''t see. What''s so good about this, and she felt that Yan Huan was a little dizzy. How could she think of this. "You help me get this author." What else could Rowling say, she went to find someone soon. "Right," Yan Huan propped up his face on the table, "I got your five percent share." Rowling''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Well, seriously," Yan Huan doesn''t tell lies, she is very serious, she originally wanted to give Rowling shares, Rowling has the ability, responsibility, and responsibility, is a good partner, let her Being an agent for her is a little bit wrong, and some is a little bit talented. She needs a higher stage to develop. In terms of joy, I believe that one day, where Rowling will stand, it will be a height that others cannot imagine. . And she is willing to give Rowling this opportunity. Only Rowling is willing. Then their cooperation will be very pleasant. Rowling suddenly smiled, and the sudden appearance in her eyes had never happened before. Pulling off the chair, Rowling strode out and contacted the author directly. This is a web writer. He has written several good books. In terms of joy, he wrote a fairy tale. Three girls. This name is peculiar, the name is highly recognizable, and the content is also acceptable. Although the writing is general, it can be tricked into a TV series. Of course, for the author, his work can be made into a TV series, which is simply It''s a good step in the sky. This author may have laughed in the toilet. Rowling bought the right to adapt the book at a very low price. Of course, all the people that Yan Huan asked her to find, she also found them together. Ten people, two refused, one now has no response, the other seven are now signed in, and of course the contract she signed is also very long. At least five years, at most ten years. If these people want to cancel the contract unilaterally, the liquidated damages to be paid cannot be afforded by an ordinary person. As for the change in the script, Yan Huan found a very famous screenwriter and made a second adaptation. As for the actor, the protagonist, she came by herself, and she called Liang Chen to ask her to come and help. Yes, of course, she came, and Qi Haoran will also come. They are not the first time to cooperate. They knew that this was invested by Yan Huan, so they all acted as friendship, and this online novel by the three girls was finally renamed. For, ridicule. After the adaptation, a total of 56 episodes, almost all the scripts have come out. It is exactly the same as the one that Yan Huan knows in her life. It¡¯s not right. How could she forget that this is the original one. The author is, the writer is, just replaced it, the actors are different, and the investors are also different. Yan Huan found a large clothing company and said all of her ideas to let them make costumes. She wanted this fairy to be in no matter from the plot, from the language, or to the clothing. Can be picky. And the makeup artist, she really dug Yueran, Yueran became their top makeup artist. Regarding the styling face, Yue Ran has already roughly conceived it, and after several changes, it has basically been finalized. And this time Yan Huan used all the new people she dug from all over, and there are still some people who are still in the dragon suit level, but they will be famous people in the future. In short, except Yan Huan, Liang Chen, and Qi Haolin , Are all newcomers. Originally, these people were probably finalized, and the result was unexpected. Ye Yimeng was also uninvited, and Yan Huan might not even know, just because she went to watch a movie of Ye Yimeng, but Ye Yimeng came over. Willing to help her to act in friendship, any role can be, and the pay is very low. Yan Huan is of course willing to give Ye Yimeng a good role. The preparation work for ridicule is very long. Yan Huan specially invited a famous domestic computer post team. This TV picture is to be post-processed, which can be said to be beautiful. She put most of the preparation work on the venue, so it took a long time to prepare, probably for these scene props and the like, it took almost three months, she also invited the top international Animation master. Chapter 518: Strong lineup I made a very perfect virtual spirit beast with the high-tech of the computer, and also showed this film with an effect that is almost 3D of the class eye. She dare to say that now her copy of this joke, Although it¡¯s still the original plot and the original screenwriter, it¡¯s better than the previous life. That one is much more beautiful. Whether it¡¯s clothing, props, or makeup, it¡¯s impeccable. As for the plot, That''s not to mention, after all, the laughter of the previous life attracted everyone''s eyes with the plot, and it also created a rating that is difficult to surpass. What''s more, the laughter of the previous life, there is no perfect part of her investment. . She can be sure that this one will be successful, and it will also become the top in the ratings of the whole country and even the entire network. Of course, it will also attract some people. Of course, this time she was an investor, but she did not forget Yuelun. She took the initiative to find Yuelun for cooperation. Li Changqing was an accident, but he was naturally happy that Yan Huan could establish his own portal, and he also read the script. This theme is very novel, but he was still a little worried, feeling that Yan Huan Gong made this scene a bit bigger, if If it fails, it may need to become a new company, and it will be completely involved. He was also hesitant to participate, because not only did he have to pay part of the money, but also part of the people. He had no way to decide this. In the end, he had to ask Yue Lun''s boss, who was also his boss. "Agree, why don''t you agree?" The boss of Yuelun asked Li Changqing, "You tell me why, why would you disagree?" Li Changqing told the boss about his worries one by one. "She is not afraid, what are you afraid of?" The boss asked Li Changqing, "She is more afraid than you, but she still did it. As for why she would go to Yuelun, do you think she has no money or because of her behind nobody?" No money? In this respect, Li Changqing is totally unbelievable, and Yan Huan¡¯s endorsement fee is very high. Moreover, she has also taken a few international big names, box office elixir, and the eight words of viewing the queen. This is the real meaning of her worth. As for the backstage, that Not to mention, Lu Family, Lei Family, Ye Family, who dare to mess with such a backstage. In fact, he also knows that Yan Huan cooperated with Yuelun because she used to be a person from Yuelun, so she asked them to take part in the filming of this TV, otherwise she could take it all by herself. Yeah, what is he afraid of? Li Changqing really feels that he is a bit old. He does things forward and backwards. There is no urgency at a young age. It is impossible to figure out how to live more and return now. Yes, Yan Huan is not afraid. He is afraid of something. The big heads are all out of Yan Huan. He just made a little out of it, and these are really nothing compared to Yan Huan earning the company. Besides, what does it matter even if the TV shooting fails, is it not good to give the actor a chance to appear? And he has not considered whether Yan Huan''s shooting will be successful this time, anyway, all he wants is a chance to appear. He hurriedly called the phone, and the businessman could understand that the set of words on his mouth would never be able to speak out his worries, but the Mandarin was very smooth anyway. And these words are all well-known, so I don''t take them out. This is the first TV series filmed by Lin Lang, and it is also going to film in the film and television city. Yan Huan has only rested for a few months, and then went to the film and television city. In the past few years, she has filmed some feelings, so When I was ahead of time, I rented the place where she lived at that time. As for the director, she was looking for Jin Dao. Jin Dao happened to be available, so she came here, and Jin Dao was already shooting a fairy. The experience of chivalrous drama, let Jin Dao guide is the best. And when Jin Dao saw Yan Huan''s first face, he was suddenly alienated. "When I saw you for the first time, I didn''t think you would grow so fast. In four years, you have already become a producer." There may be more success than Yan Huan, but he wants to talk about success. The words should be incomparable. This actor, the future is really limitless. "Where, Jin Dao praised me too much," Yan Huan smiled embarrassedly. In fact, it is still the same as before. Now, when I think about it, in fact, even she herself is incredible, yes, others are incredible, she How often is it. Who would have thought that one day she could really make her own TV series, pick up the people she wanted to support, and even the name of Huan Huan, even after the three words of producer, and even in her After your own company. This is the culmination of her previous life. She only knows now that this is what she wants most. This Xianxia drama did not carry out big publicity. All the funds were used for special effects. However, the cast is very popular, not to mention, there are three movie emperor movie posters in it. Character appears. For example, Yan Huan, such as Liang Chen, Qi Lulin, and Zhou Zizhe who came here for a visit. The influence of these people alone is enough to shake the entire entertainment circle. Of course, they are all friends of Yan Huan, and they are not paid for. In friendship, Liangchen and Qi Haolin didn''t talk about it first. The two of them and Yanhuan had originally cooperated with many people. Later, they also had a series of exchanges. As long as they have something, Yanhuan will help no matter how far they are. Save the field. So they still owe Yan Huan, and Yan Huan''s rare opening, they naturally will not refrain. As for Zhou Zizhe, she doesn''t need to say that Zhou Zizhe was taken out by Yan Huan, others didn''t know it, but Zhou Zizhe knew very well that the uncle invested in Qinghua in fact, and his way of acting was also Yan Huanhong red, natural, this grace, but he wanted to repay, of course, he came, Fang Ying naturally came. Yan Huan welcomed them with raised hands. It''s just that Yan Huan didn''t expect that when they came, there was someone carrying the luggage, and so a big thorn appeared in front of her. He put his luggage on the ground, then took off the sunglasses on his face. He didn''t smile, just stared at Yan Huan''s face without saying a word. Yan Huan was also an accident. Why did he come? Since their last reality show, they haven¡¯t seen her again. She has been developing in the film and television industry, but he is in the vocal music industry. It can be said that they are well water. Not against the river. She thought they wouldn''t have any intersection since they were last time, but she didn''t expect that when they meet again, they will be in such an occasion. And in their team, just one more person, a singer named Song Xihua. Chapter 519: Maam, Im still young Above the plane, Rowling still showed a coveted look on Ye Xinyu''s face. "Aunt, I''m still young, don''t you want the old cow to eat the tender grass?" Luo Lin reached out and pinched Ye Xinyu''s face hard, "Mao is all long, even if there is no man, Aunt won''t look at you, but, Xinyu, I just feel that your face is really long Okay, do you want to try it? How about entering the entertainment industry?" "No," Ye Xinyu didn''t enter the entertainment industry after he was killed. Even if he did, he and his grandfather would certainly break his leg. He finally managed to keep one leg. How could this be the case? I lost it again. People who are not from the Ye family simply don''t know how terrible they are from the Ye family and how miserable this face he gave birth to. It''s better to know that his mother is so irritating that he was born. It was better to give him a rough man. It was impossible to use a mobile phone on the plane. Yan Huan had to hold a book and turn it over at any time. She hoped that she would see Yi Ling¡¯s baby when she came back, but just thinking of this, she felt a bit Uncomfortable, because she and Lu Yi are unlikely to have babies in their lifetime. Or she would ask a doctor if she could be a test-tube baby, but she dared not tell Lu Yi, fearing that Lu Yi was uncomfortable, no wonder Lu Yi and Fang Zhu had no children in their previous lives, probably because, Is this the reason? She closed the book, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Song Xihua staring at her intently. His sight is a little bit inquiring, a little thinking, and a little hard to guess. "Mr. Song, what are you thinking?" Yan Huan asked, her eyes were as calm as water, and she was clear. She didn''t think much, nor would she think much. Song Xihua''s heart, however, began to feel uncomfortable, and the corners of her eyes were a bit sour. "How is your husband doing to you?" He withdrew his eyes and blinked his eyes, and the mist was blinked back by him. "Well, he is very kind to me," Yan Huan put the book on his knees, and the smile in the corner of his lips was warm, and even his eyebrows were stained with a smile. Song Xihua squeezed her lips slightly, maybe she wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing. This time when he came over, he really just wanted to know something. Perhaps for him, it was not joy, but cruelty, but behind the cruelty, it was not a relief. He turned his face and looked at the white clouds like cotton **** outside the plane. If it could be eaten, it would be sweet or astringent, or it would be bitter. Like his current heart, it is sweet, astringent, or bitter. He seems to be coming late. His assistant asked him why you didn''t try it. But he just wanted to laugh. Does it work? Yan Huan¡¯s criticism in the industry is very good. He thought about it, but people may not be willing, so he just came over and wanted a pass. Maybe he would find that she might not be as good as she thought. Only, he felt that he had come wrong, because in the eyes of the person with heart, she was so good, no, maybe better than the elephant. He sat on the edge of hell, then climbed to the corner of hell, but he came, and that was it. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t feel how charming she is. She can make others bend over for her. She doesn¡¯t have a big heart in her life, and she doesn¡¯t want to provoke any men. For her, Lu Yi is the best. enough. In fact, she is not stupid. She doesn¡¯t see Song Xihua¡¯s thoughts, but she just doesn¡¯t know. Sometimes she doesn¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s the best. She put the book on her lap again, and began to turn it page by page. This was Lu Yi''s previous book. She took a copy of her time to pass the time. Although it was not a novel, there was no such thing. It''s easy to understand, but if you look in it, you will also have a special feeling. Maybe you need to experience this in life. When her fingers were stained with the fragrance of books, the fragrance of the turned page also came with an ink fragrance. At the time when e-books and electronic products are prevalent, such a book fragrance is the real land for a party. On the plane, there will be people talking from time to time, or talking or laughing, thinking or testing, or being emotional, or ignorant, so the relationship between people is very wonderful, maybe she also wants to talk about it Such a sentence. Fate is really wonderful. It''s just that there is some destiny, either too early or too late, after all, it is not just right. Closing the book, she pulled the blanket onto herself, and then closed her eyes. What she thought was Lu Yi. She didn''t know what he was doing and what she was thinking. Lu Yi retrieved the milk from outside the door. He went into the kitchen, poured the milk into the cup, put it in the microwave, and then raised his wrist to look at the watch. The pointer pointed to more than eight o''clock. It should still be on the plane. He waited for a while, then took out the milk in the microwave. Then sat down and drank. In this way, he was very quiet, with only a slightly raised lip angle, which could be seen. His current mood was quite good, and his eyes fell on a photo on the table. That was a picture of him and Yan Huan. He didn''t laugh, but the corners of his eyes were smiling. As for Yan Huan, she lay on his back and laughed ten times. This was the real, unhidden smile of his little woman. He picked up the milk, put it on his lips, and took another sip, when his phone rang, and he picked it up, which was Lei Qingyi. "Dude, come out for hot pot." Soon after, Lu Yi drove outside of a hot pot restaurant. He walked in. In fact, at a glance, he found the place where Lei Qingyi was sitting. Lei Qingyi was standing alone and standing tall. He walked over, opened the chair and sat down. Lei Qingyi asked the waiter to ask for a pot bottom and then waited to eat. "Your wife is filming again?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi. "Yeah," Lu Yi took the cup on the table, and he would like to drink tartary buckwheat tea, which is his favorite place on weekdays. Of course, the tea here is also a must, to other places. Unable to taste. Lu Yi didn''t like hot pot too much, but he liked the tea here very much, so most of the time, he only drank tea instead of coming to eat it. "You don''t accompany Ealing?" Lu Yi tapped the glass between his fingers and asked, "Don''t this guy have a wife and don''t want anything, why not stay with his wife today?" " Chapter 520: Fang Zhu "She''s losing her temper, I was kicked out by my mother, saying that she couldn''t let her down, so I couldn''t go home, so Lu Yi, today I can only squeeze you." "Randomly," Lu Yi picked up the cup again, raised his face, and found that Lei Qingyi''s eyes seemed to be swollen. "Bumped?" he asked. "Yes," Lei Qingyi touched his face, and he grinned as he hurt. And Lu Yi did not break through his lies, in fact, everyone can see, how could this be hit, clearly beaten by someone, and Lei Qingyi can be beaten like this, or even fart is afraid to let go There is only one person at a time. Lei Qingyi''s wife, Yiling. Yiling has been protecting Yanhuan since she was a child, so she has a violent tendency, but it seems that Lei Qingyi has a tendency to be abused. The two can come together and they are perfectly matched. After eating, Lu Yi threw the car key to Lei Qingyi. "Drive." "Why do you want me to drive?" Lei Qingyi pointed at his nose, and Lu Yi walked directly to the front of the car, waiting for someone, Well, Lei Qingyi can only come over, opened the car door, fastened his seat belt, and was ready to drive away, but it was because Lei Qingyi felt that he was eating and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. As for Lu Yi, he didn''t see how much he had eaten, and he drank a lot of tea. Lu Yi put his mobile phone on his lap and opened it. Then a message passed. "Are you here yet?" And he looked at his wrist again, it was more than nine o''clock, and it should have not been reached. He retracted his phone and looked at the front lightly until the high beam of the car turned on. There seemed to be something above the road in front. "What''s wrong?" Lei Qingyi stopped the car. He got out of the car and came forward with a dark eye ring. There seemed to be something in front, blocking his way. As a result, he came back quickly, knocking **** the door. "Lu Yi, come down." "Well, I see," Lu Yi raised his eyelids, and walked down. Lei Qingyi didn''t say anything, so he pulled Lu Yi forward and saw it under the street lamp in front. It was originally smooth and flat. At this time, there was a man lying on the ground, the hair of the comb was shiny, and the black one was almost melted. In the dark, regardless of each other''s clothes, there is also a pair of black high-heeled shoes without any characteristics. In such a dress, Lei Qingyi has only seen one and remembered only one in his life, not who the woman of Fang Zhu is. "Look, it''s Fang Zhu." Lei Qingyi pointed to the people on the ground and said. Lu Yi stepped forward, he squatted down, put his hand on Fang Zhu''s neck, she was still alive, but she didn''t know where she was injured, and he didn''t dare to move her. He took out his mobile phone, called the emergency center, and then took off his clothes and covered Fang Zhu. No matter whether the person knew him or not, he always could not be saved. Whether it is Fang Zhu or not, it is the same. And he didn''t dare to move Fang Zhu because he wasn''t sure where she was hurt. He was not a professional doctor, but he was afraid of causing secondary injury. "You still have to save her?" Lei Qingyi also squatted down, why now feels that this woman is very pitiful, at that time Lu Yi was used as a slave, the snowy day, give her this one, now one People are half dead and there are no individuals around them. Such a woman, fortunately, Lu Yi did not marry, otherwise, I really do not know how pitiful. "Aren''t you saving?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi chuckled, "Of course it is going to be saved. Don¡¯t forget that our Lei family follows the ancient martial tradition, that is, the balance between yin and yang. The traffic lights not far away in front of the front, see it, monitor, we are just saving people, not hitting people, but, you said that this is the one who hit the person, is the brain caught by the door and hit the person I don¡¯t know if I was sent to the hospital because I was running away. This is a real crime." Lu Yi did not speak. He looked at the watch on his wrist. Under the street lamp, the shadows of several people were gradually pulled apart and elongated, and the night wind also began to become cold, even at this time, blowing in A few people have a bitter cold. Lei Qingyi couldn''t help but fought the cold war. Why hasn''t it been so long? He stretched out his hand and placed it on Fang Zhu''s neck again, feeling the pulsation of her strong artery. Fortunately, the person was alive, but where did the person hurt. "Hey..." Lei Qingyi patted Fang Zhu''s face, "extinct, wake up." Lu Yi glanced at him lightly, quite warningly. Lei Qingyi quickly withdrew his paws, okay, men and women don¡¯t know how to accept, he is a wife, and he has to keep a certain distance from the woman, see how good Lu Yi does, always Don''t be close to a stranger, and of course be close to a woman. Therefore, he had to learn from Lu Yi, or Yi Ling had to know, and he had to swell his other eye. The tigress of his family was too sturdy, he could not beat it. Until the sound of an ambulance appeared in his ear, Lei Qingyi was relieved, and finally came. The ambulance stopped, and quickly took Fang Zhu into the car. "You drove my car back, I went to the hospital once, ¡©Lu Yi took the key from his pocket and gave it to Lei Qingyi, let him go back. "Yes," Lei Qingyi took the key, and the two also parted ways. He also knew that it was useless for them to go to the hospital. Besides, Lu Yi would do it alone, so he would go back to bed first. "Name?" the nurse asked Landing Yi. "Fang Zhu." "gender?" The nurse asked again, Lu Yi raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly, making the nurse feel like an idiot at this time. Could it be that such an obvious woman can still be treated as a man? Well, the nurse doesn''t ask this question anymore. This question is indeed quite an idiot, but who has let more men and women go now. "Age?" This, she can ask. "Twenty-nine years old," Lu Yi said lightly. "Twenty-nine years old?" The nurse looked at Fang Zhu''s face again for a long time. "I thought they were all forty years old. They turned out to be so young." "How did she have a car accident?" the nurse asked again. "Don''t know, met on the road." "Well, what is your relationship with her, can you be the master, and can you still contact her family? If you need to have an operation, you need a family signature." "It should be possible," Lu Yi took out his mobile phone. He didn''t actually know the contact information of Fang Zhu''s family. After all, he and Fang Zhu were only male and female friends at that time, and had not yet reached the step of meeting their parents. "Mom, it''s me." Chapter 521: Not becoming a relative, but becoming an enemy Ye Shuyun is still sitting on the sofa watching TV at this time. Her arms are full of fat and chubby beans. Now the beans are no longer small beans. They are all made of beans. They weigh more than ten pounds, but they are quite It¡¯s weighty. Under normal circumstances, it doesn¡¯t move very much. Only when eating and drinking, will it be difficult to stand up and take a few steps. At other times, Ye Shuyun hugged There is no way, Ye Dou is too lazy. "Son, what''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun asked Landing Yi if he didn''t eat. No, there is a au pair invited by Huanhuan. I have eaten it. Lu Yi lowered his head. Fang Zhu was still unconscious in front of him. "Mom, do you know the contact information of Fang Zhu''s family?" "Well, what do you ask about this?" Ye Shuyun frowned, and then put Ye Dou on the ground, Ye Dou didn''t want to move, but later, he slowly moved to Lu Jin''s leg, and then fell down, Lu Jin stretched out Hands, patting Dou Dou''s head, Dou Ye is lazy to say so. At this time, Ye Shuyun''s complexion was not too good. She quickly turned over the contact information on her mobile phone. Finally, she found the phone of Fang Zhu''s parents. Fang Zhu''s parents were all university professors. They were having a friend party. In the occasional encounter, I originally thought I could be a relative, but as a result, I was busy. Of course, Ye Shuyun is more satisfied than Fang Zhu. They are so beautiful and capable, and they are lovable children. Of course they are satisfied, and now it seems that their son, who is like a wood, likes the type, obviously a little woman, not a strong woman. I finally found it. She put her mobile phone in her ear. Until the phone over there was connected, she said quickly, "Hello, is it Fang Tao? I''m Ye Shuyun..." As a result, she just said her name. The one over there hung up. "What''s going on?" Ye Shuyun held the phone, all dumbfounded. "What else can I do?" Lu Jin is still a soldier''s sitting posture, without blinding eyes or back bend. "Can''t be a loved one, it''s an enemy." "I also blame you. How did you introduce that Fang Zhu to Lu Yi? "How can I know?" Ye Shuyun was also very wronged. "If I knew that Lu Yi could find his wife himself, I wouldn''t rush to find him. At that time, he was even a woman. nothing." "How can my son be bad?" Lu Jin agreed with Ye Shuyun''s idea, "You said that I didn''t marry you when you were young, but when you were young, the famous local overlord flower came." "That''s..." Ye Shuyun was proud of mentioning this. She was indeed very beautiful and famous. She was famously spicy. Originally, she was Ye Jianguo''s daughter-in-law who left her son. , I just thought that Fangzi had abducted him, and now Ye Jianguo was still uncomfortable in his mind. It was like he had worked hard to plant the Chinese cabbage, and he was about to eat it, but the result was I don¡¯t know where the sheep from the city can eat all the Chinese cabbage. Isn¡¯t this unpopular? And Lu Yi was even more powerful, quietly, and took the national film afterwards to marry away. This is the 23-year-old film queen. The future is limitless. As a result, his son married him. By the way, look at her this is all cranky thinking, but his son asked her to contact the people of Fang''s family, waiting for help. She dialed it again, but the person over there hung up as soon as she saw her number. Don''t wait like this? Ye Shuyun took a long phone call and stayed there for a long time, but he was waiting to save people over here, but there was a tantrum here. Their family wanted nothing now, would they still have to pick up the Fang family? What to do, Ye Shuyun asked to land in, "Fang Zhu had an accident and is still in the hospital. If he needs an operation, his family will sign it." "This way?" Lu Jin quickly put down the newspaper, walked over, took the phone from Ye Shuyun''s hand, and I came. He dialed the phone, but the people over there still hung up the same way. Lu Jin''s temperament wasn''t too good. After a while, he was a little annoyed. His daughter didn''t care about who to let. But he didn''t marry his daughter. Is that the case? He fights again, hangs over there again, he has to see who has a stronger temper. "Have you ever finished?" The people over there did not hang up, but the tone was very irritable. "Isn''t it our end?" Lu Jin''s voice is not too kind, "You just come to inform you, your daughter is now in the hospital for rescue, will you not go?" Until the phone was hung up there, Lu Jin put the phone down. This quarrel is really uncomfortable, but it''s really not much that can quarrel with Lu Jin in this world. Ye Shuyun gave a thumbs-up to the landing, and Lu Jin was quite helpful. Ye Shuyun stood up and went into the bedroom. When she came out soon, she had already changed her clothes. "So late, what are you going to do?" Lu Jin asked her strangely, it was almost nine o''clock. "What else can I do?" Ye Shuyun sighed, "Going to the hospital, no matter how you say, it''s a little bit worse, and became our daughter-in-law. Out of humanitarianism, should we care about it, we know it after all You can¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know, and if you don¡¯t go, you don¡¯t always feel good.¡± "Also," Lu Jin thought for a while. Although he doesn''t like Fang''s family very much now, it really is just like Ye Shuyun said. They need to be concerned. He also stood up and took his clothes and put them on, "Come on, I will go with you." As for Dou Ye, stay at home by yourself, anyway, this is the time, it eats, sleeps, and does not need to be managed. At this time, in the hospital, the results of the emergency examination have come out. Fang Zhu¡¯s multiple fractures on his body also caused excessive blood loss. Transfusion requires blood transfusion. Of course, this blood transfusion is not controlled by Lu Yiguan, and he cannot possibly give blood to others. He The blood type is special, and most people can''t use it. "Did the family come?" The nurse didn''t know how many times he came to ask Lu Yi. We need to operate on the patient, but we need the family''s signature. "Coming soon." Lu Yi stood aside and did not sit down. Ye Shuyun had just told him that Fang Zhu¡¯s parents had been notified, so Fang Zhu¡¯s family would come over immediately and would not delay the operation. Of course, the situation of Fang Zhu is much better than he thought. The internal organs did not suffer too much, and the head was not hit, but the trauma was more serious, so she was also a good life. Such a serious injury, even Most of them were traumatized and were not fatal. Chapter 522: Lu Yi was beaten He leaned his back against the wall behind him, and that was when he remembered that Yan Huan should be here. He took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, there was a message, but there was no reply. He directly dialed Yan Huan¡¯s number. Waiting for the connection, as a result, I don''t know where I extended my hand, and immediately took away the phone in his hand. Then he fell to the ground with a bang, and Lu raised his head, and then with a snap, his face was slapped hard. At this time, his mobile phone fell to the ground, but he was torn apart. He tightened his lips tightly, and saw a pair of middle-aged men and women in front of him. The females were very similar to Fang Zhu''s. They were also the same dress, the same head shape, and the same comb. A trace of chaos, and what happened here also shocked the doctors and nurses in the hospital. "What are you doing?" A nurse came over quickly. "This is a hospital. You have to quarrel outside and go." "And..." The nurse asked Landing Yi again. "Is Fang Zhu''s family coming? The operation consent must be signed." "I am Fang Zhu''s father. Fang father passed by quickly, but when he turned back, he gave Lu Yi a hard look. The expression was very clear. As soon as Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came in, they saw Fang Mu standing in front of Lu Yi, and Lu Yi had a clear five-finger print on his face. "Lu Yi," Ye Shuyun saw her son beaten and hurried over. "Why, who did it?" She turned around, blocking her son''s presence. "Did you hit my son?" Fang mother sneered, but her body was trembling. She was not cold, she was afraid, she was angry. "Yes," she admits, the lower teeth are also biting, "That''s what I hit, even if your son gave up on my daughter, and now I dare to hit my daughter in a car accident, if my daughter If there are any flash events, I will not let your family go." Ye Shuyun was angry, seeing unreasonable ones, never seeing such unreasonable ones, having seen shameless, and not so shameful. She rolled up her sleeves, "Mrs. Fang, you are still an intellectual. Did you read all the books in the dog''s belly? Whoever gave up on your daughter, your daughter and my son, at best It¡¯s just a boyfriend and a girlfriend, and it¡¯s also your daughter¡¯s breakup with my son. Your daughter is so strong. How could you allow others to dump him, and hit your daughter? Ha ha, she smiled, but the colder the laughter, the better Madam, do you have a long head, okay, did my son ever say that you hit your daughter, your daughter was hit by someone, and it was saved by my son, but now you are like a dog, and bite at my son crazy , How could this be?" "Everyone came to judge, Ye Shu was really not afraid to make things worse, could it not save this person, but also rescued the problem. If this is the case, who would dare to be a good person in the future, who will save the person?" A nurse walked over in a hurry. She happened to be Fang Zhu¡¯s pupil, but what could cause trouble, shouldn¡¯t she be grateful? It was just that when she came, she heard Ye Shuyun¡¯s words. I was not happy in my heart. How can such a person come? "I said this lady," she rushed politely to her mother. "Are you trying to touch the porcelain? Is it necessary to slap someone? I was the nurse in the ambulance, the ambulance called by this gentleman, when your daughter was hit by someone, and that person Escaped, but you don¡¯t have to worry, the police will take care of this matter, and will help you catch the escaped driver, and the medical expenses will also be paid by the driver, so please don¡¯t injustice the good guys, bad guys now It¡¯s enough. Why is the social atmosphere so bad? It looks like you¡¯re cultural, but it¡¯s so unreasonable.¡± Ye Shuyun snorted, "The facts are the facts, you haven''t done it or you haven''t done it. The truth is that you can''t get out of context just because you have a lip service." "I''m really fortunate now that your daughter dumped my son at that time. If you really married your daughter, just like your unreasonable mother-in-law, our Lu family can''t stand it. Our Lu family hasn''t committed it yet. Wrong, it''s just a matter of reason." Lu Yi picked up his cell phone from the ground. It seems that if he buys another one tomorrow, he takes out his card from the cell phone, and then throws the cell phone into the trash can on the side. "Son, let''s go." Ye Shu went to turn around, the patient didn''t have to look, no wonder Fang Zhu''s temperament would be like this, a good girl, who was disabled by her parents, the more she can find Yan Huan now. How good and well-behaved the child is, how hard it is. This is their daughter-in-law of the Lu family. As for Fang Zhu, forget it, she really cannot enter the door of the Lu family. Lu Yi didn''t ask Fang Mu to pay for any cell phone. He still bought it, and Fang Mu lowered her head at this time, she had no complacency and no theory. Lu Yi can forgive Fang''s concern for chaos, but she will not stay here again. He walked to Lu Jin''s side. Although he was hit, although his phone was dropped, he was a full-fledged gentleman. The so-called gentleman is not just how much he reads, how much culture he has in his belly, but also his own. Isn''t it mature enough to examine the situation and make the most correct judgment? Of course, this kind of error should not be avoided. "Dad, did you bring your mobile phone?" Lu Yi asked to land in. Lu Jin gave his mobile phone to Lu Yi, and he patted his son''s shoulder. Well done, this is their Lu family. In this case, Lu Yi did not shoot at the Fang mother, it is very cultivated, of course, angry with some people, it is really worthless. Lu Yi took Lu Jin''s mobile phone, and then dialed a series of numbers. "Huanhuan, it''s me." Yan Huan hugged the quilt, and his voice was hoarse, probably crying. "I''m fine, just the phone accidentally fell." Yan Huan sniffed her nose, "I''ll be fine, I''m going to sleep, and you''re going to bed earlier," she said, and she hung up the phone before she would tell her. She thought she had something wrong, but it was not. After tidying up the festival, I went back. Lu Yi returned Lu Jin¡¯s mobile phone to Lu Jin. He glanced at the time again, around ten o¡¯clock, I don''t know if there are any mobile phones to be sold outside. He was out of the hospital with a slight pain on his face. He touched his face. It was innocent, but even if he knew he was going to suffer this slap, he still made the same choice. Chapter 523: Still angry He first sent his parents back, and then drove his parents'' car to find a mall that was closed. Now the malls are basically closed late. Sure enough, they arrived on the street, although it is almost eleven o''clock. However, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street, and the large and small shopping malls on both sides of the street are also brightly lit, just like the daytime. Inside and out, there are all kinds of people flowing, and there is also a steady stream. At eleven o''clock, there are still so many people on the street, it''s not like night. He stopped the car and walked into a shopping mall selling mobile phones, which was exactly the same as the shop where he bought the mobile phone for Yan Huan not long ago. They were really a couple in trouble. Yan Huan¡¯s mobile phone had not fallen for a few days. He fell again, and he dared not pick anything, and walked directly to the counter of the mobile phone endorsed by Yan Huan. The last one he bought for Yan Huan felt good. "Sir, do you want a mobile phone?" The salesperson recognized Lu Yi when he saw him, because this man really recognized him, he was very happy, he picked up his mobile phone, and he didn''t even talk about the price, let alone ask for it. I bought it as a gift, of course, because of his outstanding appearance. Indeed, it is difficult to forget. "I want this," Lu Yi pointed to a silver mobile phone. "Okay," the salesperson quickly took out her mobile phone, but she saw the five-fingerprint on Lu Yi''s face, thinking that she wouldn''t be arguing with her girlfriend, being fanned by her girlfriend. I dropped my phone, so I need to buy a new one Of course, this is only her guess. She dare not say it, but dare to say it. Packed the phone, she quickly handed the phone to the man. Lu Yi was just about to leave with the phone, but the result was that the saleswoman was talking to her colleague. "Look at that man, the man in a black trench coat?" "What''s wrong, it''s handsome, and it''s very stylish. It''s the type I like." "I¡¯m not letting you see what your parents look like. The salesperson who sold Luyi¡¯s mobile phone secretly whispered that the man bought a mobile phone here a few days ago and said nothing, just took it and left. , Or the most expensive one. Come again in a few days, I think it must have quarreled with the woman, and the face was also beaten by the woman, this is no, you have to buy another one, you said, what is a good man now It¡¯s all about letting the dog gnaw, why can¡¯t we give us a few off work, at least, we definitely don¡¯t beat men, right?¡± Lu Yi''s footsteps stopped slightly, and then he touched his face. Well, it was indeed beaten by the woman. He got into the car, put himself in his pocket and put the card in the phone, then turned on the phone, and then dialed Yan Huan''s phone, he fixed the phone. Until the connection there. Yan Huan''s expression was calm at this time, and a small face was also elongated, which means he was asleep, and he was angry. Yes, just angry. Lu Yi has a fairly good understanding of Yan Huan''s temper, otherwise it is impossible to buy a mobile phone now, otherwise Yan Huan would be unwilling to talk to him for a few days. The temper of this little woman has always been terrible. "Don''t you say that your mobile phone broke?" Yan Huan left the book in her arms aside. That was Lu Yi''s favorite book. She usually cherishes it on weekdays. It¡¯s lost now, it feels like Lu Yi was lost. Really angry. "Newly bought," Lu Yi drove the car up, ready to go home. At this time, his facial features were slightly gray, so he could not see clearly at this time. In fact, he had a five-finger print on his face. Of course, he was not too much, but he knew that as long as Yan Huan looked at his people Even if he didn''t say anything, soon, she would get angry. Sure enough, after a while, Yan Huan took the phone to his eyes and stared at Lu Yi''s vague features in the darkness. "Drive carefully," she said with a beep, and then looked at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock, and she was out at this time. If she was there, she would definitely scold Lu Yi. Of course, if she is really here now, she will rush to the hospital and give the Fang mother a beating. She cares whether or not she is the mother, anyway, not her mother. However, it is a pity that she was not there, and of course she did not know what happened. Obviously, Lu Yi never thought of letting her know. "Well, I know," Lu Yi agreed, stopping at the traffic light in front of him. He lowered his head, saw Yan Huan picked up the book again, and put it aside. But her people didn¡¯t know where they ran. From their mobile phones, they could vaguely know that the place they lived in was the same place as last time. Yan Huan liked it very much. She said there was a big one here. In the yard, you can get up in the morning every day and run a circle around the yard. You can exercise and develop your sense of responsibility. The traffic lights in the front are changing again, and Lu Yi continues to drive in the car. At this time, the traffic flow is not as much as during the day, so there is a lot less, so the car is on the road, it is very stable, he can go back in five minutes. When I got home, he deliberately slowed down a little bit. He just wanted to know what Yan Huan was going to do. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to discover what he planted. Half face. He understands why other people say that they don''t expose their shortcomings, and they don''t hit their faces. This hits his face, even if he wants to stop it. Yan Huan poured herself a pot of hot water, and she soaked her little feet in it. As a result, Lu Yi was still sitting in the car. "What''s the matter?" She took the phone and put it in front of her. Why didn''t she go home? Is it fun on the street? "Traffic jam." Lu Yi didn''t blush, and lied without breathing. In fact, where there is a blockage now, he has stopped at the door of the house, but he just didn''t go in. Why is there a traffic jam at this late hour? Yan Huan really feels that the population of the city is too large. It is like this every time. It is blocked in the morning and blocked in the afternoon. When she finished soaking her feet and holding her mobile phone, she lay under the quilt, but she didn''t know where to block it. She just talked with Lu Yi, and she was sleepy for a while. Then fell asleep. When the phone is picked up again, it is not Yan Huan''s face, but Rowling''s. "She''s asleep, I''m going to close, and..." Rowling stared at Yiyin''s face in the dark, "Traffic jam, such an excuse, you can think of it, she is now sleepy, obviously with insufficient IQ. If you wake up a little bit more, you lie to her to give it a try, there is no street light, traffic jam?" Chapter 524: Healthy woman is the most beautiful "Thank you," Lu Yiping flattened the corners of his lips, and then pressed the phone to shut down. He walked out of the car again before he was ready to go home. Rowling put her mobile phone aside for Huanhuan, so that when she slept at night, she kicked her mobile phone to the bottom of the foot. As for why Lu Yi wanted to lie, she couldn¡¯t control that, of course, Luyi¡¯s last sentence Thanks, she also understood. One is to thank her for taking care of Yan Huan, and the other is to thank her for not taking it out. She is Yan Huan¡¯s agent. Of course, she has to take care of Yan Huan¡¯s mood. As for Yan Huan¡¯s whistleblowing, she is not that boring. She manages the affairs between husband and wife. When she is a long tongue wife, she is just an agent. Yan Huan got up early in the morning, but she grabbed her hair. Why did she fall asleep again? She took her cell phone and turned it on. There were several messages in it, all left by Lu Yi, but It is the reason why she has not come yet, because she is asleep. "I am home." "I am going to sleep, good night." Yan Huan kissed her cell phone, then dressed up in good spirits, and then put on a pair of sneakers. She opened the door, and the day was still not bright, but it was already more than seven o''clock in the morning. The winter night itself is long nights and short days. It seems to have slept several times. When I wake up, the sky is still dark. She had already run around the yard. Rowling yawned soon afterwards. Although she said she wanted to sleep for a while, she had to admit that after running a few laps, the spirit of the day was All right. Yan Huan¡¯s spirit has always been good, and Rowling kept yawning, and was able to keep up with Yan Huan¡¯s footsteps at first, but later, they all gradually dropped their speed. It doesn¡¯t matter how fast or slow anyway, as long as she is moving Just fine. When everyone else was awake, she saw that Yan Huan was still running on the playground, and she was sweating. She waved her hands at them, her youth and vitality, and her smile full of warmth. "No wonder the body is so good?" Liangchen leaned aside lazily. "I finally know why she chose here because of this big yard. We will come tomorrow." At this time, Zhou Zizhe came out of his room and added it to Yanhuan, but he ran fast, and Yanhuan couldn¡¯t keep up, but Yanhuan was also a soldier, so it¡¯s hard to run. She, it seems, Zhou Zizhe is just like her. Although she has not been a soldier for a long time, she still has some habits, she is still there, and it is not so easy to change. Yan Huan looked at the time. It was almost time. She slowly lowered her speed. Her face also showed a very healthy color because of running, and the red in the white was really beautiful. "I finally know what kind of woman is the most beautiful now?" Liang Chen said to his agent, "Which one?" Clearly morning''s agent apparently hasn''t followed her steps, or it may have just been awake and not awake yet. "Well, that." Liang Chen pointed to Huan Huan. "Which kind of woman is Yan Huan?" The agent didn''t understand, "Which woman does she belong to?" Rolling his eyes in the morning, I really felt like I was playing the piano. What kind of woman is Yanhuan? She is a healthy woman. Her spirit and spirit are good. How can it not be beautiful? The most beautiful thing is not cosmetics, but my own character Women, balance of yin and yang, good health, then some beauty comes out of the bones, that is not achieved by any cosmetics, of course, cosmetics to them is a finishing touch. Today is the first day of the laughter. Everyone is very excited. Of course, it takes a certain amount of time to run. It may be awkward and uncomfortable. After all, many people have never cooperated. The tacit understanding is just in the process of being established. Naturally, everything may not be too smooth, but it is a process, and the process will always pass, and everyone will soon be blended together and they will start to like them. It is the newly established big family. The filming in the first few days was not very smooth. Jin Dao has very high requirements for actors'' acting skills. He does not require how beautiful the actors are, nor how much experience they have. What he wants is a kind of aura. Kind of understanding. So at the beginning, the progress of the filming was very slow. After all, the proportion of new people in the whole crew was indeed quite large. However, although they are new people, they are growing every day, and they are growing. The speed is still quite fast. Especially Song Xihua, who was originally a singer. Although he has never been in contact with a TV series, of course, the role given to him is also good. It is an elder Liangping who is with a good taste. Song Xihua¡¯s costume is quite amazing. It can be said that it was Song Xihua¡¯s first photo shoot, but he felt very good. His face and various qualities were very suitable for the lens, and the kind of thing that showed some feelings was actually a little bit. A little stained in his eyes. It''s like missing, it''s like being unwilling, it''s more like a kind of memory. Jin Dao has always said that this role is just like tailor-made for Song Xihua, it is just a three-pointer that he portrayed. Of course, the most happy is not Song Xihua, or Song Xihua''s agent. He originally did not agree with Song Xi''s participation in Yan Huan''s film. Although it is said that Yan Huan is a box office elixir, it is also right to watch the empress, but this is the case. She was the producer for the first time, and the first film she made, although it was an immortal drama, but the script was not very good. It was actually taken from the network literature. He still wanted Song Xihua to transform. The first film to be played is the best kind of blockbuster film, such as Yitian and Balong. However, Song Xihua was not the one who liked Fang Yanhuan, and he had no choice but to bring Song Xihua reluctantly, but now, it seems that it is not bad. The role of Liangping is very suitable for Song Xihua. If this drama is a big hit, then Song Xihua can also be transformed successfully. As for the set, Yan Huan is like Song Xihua to others, no difference. In fact, she knows that sometimes Song Xihua¡¯s attention is on her body, but she is pretending not to know, or not knowing, Some things are not always a good thing if we can pass on this unconsciously. It is impossible for her and him. Even if she is to live a life again, the last path she takes is the same. She loves all the people she loves, and she chooses only one Lu Yi. Chapter 525: Yan Huan is very smart He will always meet the other half of his life, but it will not be her. Perhaps she was destined to live up, but it was better than giving hope, and then pushing people down. Yan Huan is not a good person, but some things can be done, some things can not be done, she is very clear in her own heart. At noon, they were all the box lunches of the crew. Yanhuan was very fond of eating the box lunch here. When she finished the song, she had eaten it for almost half a year. They were all used to eating, of course, because of this. The lunch box was pretty good and delicious. She took over her lunch box and picked up the meat in it one by one before throwing it into Rowling''s bowl. "You eat it all, it''s a waste." A child like her without a dad always cherishes food very much and never wastes food. When she was with Yiling before, she couldn¡¯t finish all the food for Yiling, and As Yan Huan''s agent, in addition to dealing with everything around Yan Huan, the most important thing is to be able to eat meat and to be able to eat meat. Because Yan Huan is a woman who doesn¡¯t want to eat meat, but she doesn¡¯t like to waste food, so she doesn¡¯t have to ask her agent to eat the meat. But not even two days a day, every day. Yan Huan will not gain weight, but the agent will definitely gain weight. Yan Huan picked the meat piece by piece, all of them were picked clean, leaving nothing to himself. Rowling lowered her head, helplessly picking a piece of meat and stuffing it in her mouth. "Yan Huan, what are you doing?" Liang Chen asked curiously, just didn''t understand, what did they pick and choose? Yan Huan raised his face and was embarrassed. "I don''t eat meat, my agent loves meat." Rowling continued to poke the rice with chopsticks. Well, she loves meat, she eats meat, and she is crazy. "Oh, no wonder your agent is getting fat recently." Cool Morning nodded constantly, it seems that this meat can''t be eaten more, one serving is enough, but also two servings every day, is this not fat? The agent of Liangchen looked at Rowling sympathetically. The child was pitiful. If he continued to eat like this, he would become fat and become a pig. What else could Rowling do, she shed tears of sadness in her heart and continued to poke the meat while eating. Anyway, the meat is in her bowl, and you can¡¯t throw it away, don¡¯t talk about it, if it is really wasted, even she can¡¯t forgive herself. Yan Huan ate one bite at a time, and then she lifted her face and looked at Liang Chen. She didn¡¯t know what happened to Liang Chen. She didn¡¯t pick up the film anymore, and then gradually fell into the entire entertainment industry. If it wasn''t for her to ask Liangchen to come and support her, then Liangchen might not appear in front of everyone for a long time, so that later, her face was less and less until she was finally forgotten. Yan Huan walked over and sat in front of Liang Chen, seeming to ask casually. "Liang Sister seems to have less filming lately. Isn''t she preparing for an important drama?" "You''re finally calling your sister, don''t call your seniors," Liang Chen reached out and pinched Yan Huan''s face. She still had such good skin. It was good to be young, but unfortunately she was old and her youth was gone forever. As for asking if she had any big moves? She shook her head, "What''s the big drama? It''s just that in this entertainment circle, it has been sinking and floating for so long, and it feels tired, so I want to rest." Will you rest for the rest of your life? Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t say this. There was no bright spark in Liang Chen¡¯s eyes, and her heart was no longer passionate. Yan Huan thought that if the person who asked her to help was replaced by someone else, she might not agree in the morning. Chen looked at her differently, and Yan Huan didn''t know what it was because of it, but it was only because of the bowl of noodles she cooked for Liangchen. Looking at that bowl of noodles, Liangchen helped her. Yan Huan really feels that the withdrawal from Liangchen is somewhat inexplicable. Even if she wants to retreat, at the very least, should there be a suitable reason, but she doesn¡¯t have a way to leave it without saying Liangchen. However, she feels that Qi Haoran is in the cool morning. What should have happened? She peeked at Qi Haoran again, and saw that Qi Haoran was a newcomer on the same side, talking with a smile. The atmosphere is good. Yan Huan now not only feels that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, but even a man''s heart is unbelievable. However, as long as there is such a hint, I think that there are always traces of traces, and it was really observed by Yan Huan for a few days, and he just pulled out a ray. If there is nothing nasty between Liang Chen and Qi Haoran, no matter whether others believe it or not, she does not believe it anyway. This evening, Yan Huan opened the video of the mobile phone and had a video conversation with Lu Yi, but the two sometimes did their own thing, but, just like his or her person, they were by their side. Such silent companionship is more real than sweet words. When Liangchen walked in, she took a look at the mobile phone that Yan Huan set aside, and saw it inside. It was Lu Yi. He was sitting at the table, and his fingers were quickly tapping on the keyboard. When he looked up In the cool morning, she nodded her head lightly. Liang Chen also paid her a salute to her, and then put the phone back in place. Compared with Yan Huan, who is better? At a young age, she already had a pivotal position in the entertainment industry. Just like Yan Huan, she was also a famous sister in entertainment. Now that she is 34 years old, her reputation is still rising, but She was a little tired at the beginning, and wanted to leave here. Maybe find a man to retire in the future, just like Yan Huan. Yan Huan is still clever. She may just know that the men in the entertainment circle can¡¯t believe that what is good for you today may kill your weapon tomorrow. Today you can say that you are so good, and tomorrow you may say these words to other people. People listen. And the most intelligent thing about Yan Huan is not to find a husband outside the circle, but she chose to give the rest of her time to this man when she was the youngest. This is the most precious age of a woman, Like a flower blooming time, she let the man witness her youth, her maturity, and her aging. Unlike her, she touched her face. A 34-year-old woman may be in entertainment. Thirty-four-year-old women are everywhere. She is not too old, or she is in a career. She can By the age of thirty-eight, even more than forty years old, but now she has little energy because she feels a little tired. "Is Sister Liang thinking about men?" Chapter 526: Another earthquake Yan Huan asked very straightforwardly, and smiled in the cold morning, "Well, I''m thinking about men. I''m thinking that if I were given another chance to choose, then I would also encounter a crush in my most beautiful age. For my man, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m old now, and I¡¯m all 34 years old." "It''s only thirty-four years old and still very young." Yan Huan didn''t feel how old the morning was. People in their circle were generally married late, and some people even started in their thirties. The name, then, in this way, will not put emotions on the cause, but began to **** his own years, until the day when the old age. "Sister Liang, how do you feel Qi Haolin?" Yan Huan asked tentatively in Liangchen. Sure enough, when he heard Qi Haolin¡¯s name, Liangchen¡¯s body shuddered, and she reached out her hand to gather her hair. ¡°What can I do, pretty good guy , If you are not married, he is a good choice." "He is not the type I like," Yan Huan would not choose a man like Qi Haolin for her entire life, because she would not choose people in the circle. Both of them were filming. It is to be sacrificed, but it is not known whether such sacrifice will be treated accordingly. Liang Chen didn''t know what he thought of, but he began to lose his mind again. After sitting for a while, she stood up and was ready to go back. When Yan Huan was just about to go to sleep, the result was that she found something on the ground. She picked it up and saw it as a string of bracelets. This was not hers. However, it seemed that the cold morning had fallen, because she had seen the same string in the cold morning this morning, um, this is the cold morning, it would not be wrong. She took her cell phone and saw that Lu Yi was still busy. "Husband Lu Yi, I will return something to Liang Sister, don''t miss me." Lu Yi raised his face and reached out to touch the screen of the phone. It was like touching Yan Huan''s face. Although he was always busy, he still knew what had happened there. Yan Huan ran out and ran to Liangchen there. As a result, where Liangchen lived, only Liangchen''s agent was there, but Liangchen didn''t know where he was going. "Did''t you come back?" She asked Liangchen''s agent. Liangchen''s agent shook his head, "No, maybe it was just going outside and turning around. Anyway, under normal circumstances, she slept late." In this way, of course, Yan Huan didn''t ask much, but put the bracelet down and prepared to go back. It¡¯s just that when she first went out, she heard the conversation between the two. She didn¡¯t mean to listen to people¡¯s corners, regardless of whether it¡¯s entertainment or ordinary places. The attraction between men and women is always the same. It won¡¯t change because of your identity or location. Of course, there are men and women. Of course, there are a few. After all, the yin and yang are upside down, which is unreasonable, but if it is, Yan Huan will not feel anything. After all, this is the choice of others, what is the relationship with her, what is the relationship with other people, and other people¡¯s love Say what love has to do with others. She was going to leave in good faith, but the result was that it seemed to be a cold morning sound. Cool morning? Her feet stopped at the same place, and after thinking about it, she was still ready to leave. However, the voice of Liang Chen seemed to be louder, even if Yan Huan was not interested, and did not want to listen, in the end all these words were even reached. Inside her ear. "Do you think I will believe it?" Liang Chen seemed to be laughing, with a smile in his voice, as well as on his face, but whether this smile is in the bottom of his eyes, and whether it exists in the bottom of his heart, who can know. "Then tell me, why don''t you believe it? I just can''t make you believe it, it''s so unbearable?" This is a man''s voice. And this voice is... Qi Haolin, sure enough, the words were right. Guess that the woman felt terrible. This time she was instinctive between Liang Chen and Qi Haolin. They also had some unclear meaning. They were looking for something. At the time of the fairy tale, both of them talked and laughed every day, and she was very grateful to Qi Haolin because she said a lot of good words in front of the cool morning. Otherwise, it might be cold morning. Will not like her, and she will become the second Wen Dongni. But this time, their cooperation can really be described as embarrassment. They are embarrassed by themselves, and even others are embarrassed together. As for what they are going to say now, Yan Huan has not listened anymore. Although she didn¡¯t know the reason, she guessed something. Some things between Liang Chen and Qi Haolin also caused the near morning of the morning. Qi Haolin was hacked, and the reason for being hacked seems to be drug abuse. She saw it, as if she didn''t see it, she knew it, and she didn''t know it. This is already the tenth day of the start of shooting. Everyone was unfamiliar with each other, and gradually passed the running-in period, and slowly began to become natural. Of course, the shooting effect is getting better and better, and What pleased Jin Dao most was that it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, who were originally acting talents, but the performance of these little flowers and grass, which was beyond his expectations and became more and more interesting. He seems to have met 20-year-old, but he has a good acting skills. Although these little flowers and grass did not say anything about their acting skills and aura at the time, they did have their own characteristics, and they are likely to become red in the future. Of course, Jin Dao didn¡¯t know that in fact they would really become red in the future. However, even Yan Huan had enveloped some people with red in her company in advance. Liang Chen still didn''t talk much with Qi Haolin. Even when they met sometimes, they didn''t even look up and look down. They didn''t even want to deal with greetings on weekdays. clear Yan Huan may be the most well-known one here, but she still meant what she used to, she didn¡¯t say, mention, or even care about. She looked at the watch on her wrist On the 7th, tomorrow is the 8th, well, it is tomorrow. By the way, what is tomorrow, this is thanks to the memory of her last life, um, earthquake, and earthquake, a slightly shaken earthquake, not too serious, but the people here are all scared to death, and can even be said The earthquake was only a small earthquake, and there were almost no aftershocks, but many people still dared not go home after sleeping outside for half a month. Chapter 527: Really earthquake As for why she remembered so clearly, because she and Lu Qin were both here at the time, when the earthquake happened, she happened to be outside, and Lu Zhen was in the studio, and she ran into the studio desperately. At that time, the ground was still shaking, as if the whole world was shaking, she could disregard everything for Lu Qin, without her own self-esteem, shame, or her own life, but when she ran into the studio, she did not Lu Qin was found, and she was the only one in the studio. Lu Qin knew that she was there, but she did not come to save her. When the earthquake passed, Lu Qin told her that he wanted to rush in. However, it was stopped by others. When he was still holding her pretending to tear her crocodile, He said that if she really had an accident, then he would not survive. However, the sweetest thing in this world is a man¡¯s promise, and the most vicious is also a man¡¯s promise, but Heavenly Dao is justified. If you have said it, you always have to cash it, and the money owed is always repaid. But in her previous life, she was blind and her brain was stupid. She believed Lu Qin¡¯s gibberish. If a man wants to save you, he takes your life more important than himself, then who can stop it? Wake up, not to mention that when he knows that you may be away, he won¡¯t cry or feel sad. When he knows that you¡¯re in trouble, he will not be moved, grateful, or comforted. The difference between love and non-love, sometimes one sentence, one action, one essence knows all. So, she wanted to try it out. What was the man¡¯s first reaction in danger, then it was his true heart and a kind of affirmation of his essence. Is this person good or bad? It is still impossible to live, not what he said. Liang Chen is a very good actor. Her TV series has gone a long way with her. In fact, she has grown up watching the TV of Liang Chen, so she likes Liang Chen. As for Qi Haoran, she has helped her a lot of. She has helped many people in her life. Those who don¡¯t know are all helpers. If they can change something and make their fate different, then she is willing. At the very least, it will be better than one drowned in the river of time, no one knows, and the other, it is better to lose everything because of drug abuse, but if the final result is still the same, then she has nothing to say. At the very least, all she can do is do what she can help. Opportunity she gave, whether she can grasp it depends on themselves. If she still walks back to her previous life, maybe she will only give them one word, that is life. On the 8th, it may be the day that the last generation of Yan Huan was the most unforgettable, because every time she remembered later, she was sickly eating the flies uncomfortably. This day let her know how stupid she is, maybe Lu Qin is also laughing at her in her heart. You see, how stupid she is, even if she died inside, I won''t blink my eyes, anyway, I have all her resources, there is no difference between her and her, she died better, The province is blocking my way, alive, I have to spend time to deal with her. Yan Huan stood up, adjusted her clothes again, and went to Liangchen. She didn''t say a few words to Liangchen. She accidentally poured the tea she had brewed on Liangchen''s clothes. She flattened her mouth, a very grievous look, so that Liang Chen was a little cry and laugh. "My clothes are dirty, I haven''t said anything, what are you doing wrong?" "Come on," she stood up. "I''m going to take a shower." After she finished, she didn''t take any clothes, she went directly into the bathroom, and said that she was holding her face up. In fact, she wanted to say the last sentence. Do you want to add a dress? It''s not good to be naked. Right. However, in the end she said nothing, of course, this was also her cold morning, just hope that things would not be too much. She said to Jin Dao yesterday that they had a meeting this afternoon and did not film, and Jin Dao also agreed, so everyone did not wear costumes or make-up, and all sat in the yard, waiting for the producer Yan Huan Too. When Yan Huan reached the door, she opened the door and saw that everyone was staying outside, talking and laughing, and of course they were all waiting. Jin Dao looked at his watch from time to time. It wasn''t early, however, that he always said that Huan Huan wouldn''t put their pigeons in the meeting. Yan Huan closed the door again, and then locked the door back. She threw the key in the drawer on one side, then lay on the bed in the morning and slept. And in her ear, she has been able to hear the sound of the water flow, and she has a lot of time to take a shower in the cold morning. This may be due to her own habits, Yan Huan took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, soon, up to three minute. She closed her eyes again, of course she was not in a hurry, and she didn''t need to hurry. This is not a big earthquake, but if you don''t know it, you will be afraid, and you will be afraid. After all, things like natural disasters are far beyond people''s expectations. Jin Dao was a little anxious, and the same was true of everyone else. This time, Da Bai didn¡¯t make a film for half a day. He came here to wait and sit, but it was really not a solution. Just when he just took out his mobile phone and wanted to ask Yan Huan what happened, suddenly, he felt that the ground was shaking. "No, it''s an earthquake!" Song Xihua¡¯s assistant was the first to respond. He quickly pulled Song Xihua away. Rowling was closest to Jin Dao and also pulled Jin Dao¡¯s sleeve. When he dragged him, he would run outside. A group of people seemed to fly. The same outward rush is also thanks to the fact that they are not wearing costumes today, and are also in the yard. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t run or not, but people¡¯s natural sense of safety, no matter how, it also feels outside. May be more secure. "Oh, where did Yan Huan go?" Jin Dao asked with a sweat on his face, and at this time, there were already a lot of people standing on the street, everyone was hiding from the earthquake, it seemed to be again Shaking up, with other people screaming, crying, making noise, all around a mess. Everyone has to be afraid of the earthquake, after all, the tragic situation of Ning City¡¯s earthquake, not long ago, they have all seen it. How many deaths did the earthquake in Ning City have, how many houses were destroyed, how many homes? , Is simply innumerable. None of them thought that there would always be a peaceful movie city, and there would be an earthquake. Luo Lin quickly supported Jin Dao, afraid that it was his old man¡¯s old arms and legs, what would he do if he fell, Chapter 528: Life is important, face is also important "Yan Huan told me that she had something to go out today. She came back for a meeting. Now that she hasn''t come back, she should still be outside. Isn''t she okay?" Indeed, Rowling was also worried about Yan Huan, but she seemed It was impossible to contact Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan told her that she would go to the street to gather scenes today, so she should be outside. "Then, who of you have seen the cool morning in our house?" Liangchen''s agent asked for a long time before asking, why did everyone come out, but he didn''t see Liangchen, and even Liangchen didn''t even appear during the meeting. I saw that a little new man raised his hand carefully, and his voice was stuttering, and he was frightened by the sudden earthquake. "Sister Liangchen I saw returned to her room, maybe it''s still there..." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her hands are holding her head. In fact, she wanted to say it early in the morning, but no one asked her. When Liang Chen''s agent heard it, his entire face was white, and even his legs were shaking. If the people around her helped her, she might have fallen to the ground, like a pile of mud. Just when everyone was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say, all of a sudden, they saw a person rushing in because they were moving too fast, so they just came and saw a back view, That''s not someone else is Qi Haolin. At this time, the whole earth was shaking again, accompanied by many people screaming and crying. Inside the room, Liang Chen was all polished up and down, and there were still unwashed bubbles on her hair. "Yanhuan, Yanhuan..." She kept flapping her face, and then shook Yan Huan, but Yan Huan seemed to be asleep, and now everything was shaking, only Yan Huan could not wake up. Cool morning hurried to the door and tried to open it, but the door was locked. She twisted the door several times, but the door couldn''t open. "Open the door, open the door!" She kept patting the door, but nobody came to open the door for her. "Yanhuan..." She ran to Yanhuan again, shaking Yanhuan hard, Yanhuan, waking up soon, the earthquake, we had to escape sooner, but Yanhuan was still sleeping like she was tight With your eyes closed, this wouldn''t be faint. At this time, the whole ground was shaking again. Liang Chen was so scared that he could not help crying. "Cool morning, cool morning, are you inside?" Suddenly there was a flapping door sound from the outside, and there was a joy in Liang Chen''s heart, and the tears could not help falling down. "It''s me, I''m still inside, and Yan Huan is inside." Qi Haolin outside the door was relieved when he heard the cold morning sound. He pulled the door hard, but the door was not moved at all. The door was locked from the inside, and he didn¡¯t think much about it at this time. , I took a step back, and then the whole person ran into the door. The doors here are as strong as they are, but they are actually quite weak. With a bang, he had banged open the door, but he saw that Liangchen was standing inside at this time, and she was not wearing clothes and was naked. . Qi Haolin quickly took off her clothes and put it on Liang Chen''s shoulders, and Liang Chen grasped the clothes on her body, and suddenly she reached out and hugged Qi Haolin tightly, "I''m sorry, sorry..." she kept talking. I''m sorry, but I don''t know why I say sorry. Qi Haolin squeezed her shoulders vigorously, and his eyes were red at this time. The feeling of being regained made him almost unbearable. Suddenly, he lifted Liang Chen''s face with both hands, and pressed his lips against her lips. "I''m afraid I won''t say it, maybe it''s too late. I''ve thought, maybe I''m like this. There are not many people in this world. It''s hard to make a few people. I don''t have to be you, but now I know, cool morning, I¡¯m really **** you, I love you, I only love you alone, do you know how many years you love you, if not I want you to be closer to you, how could I get on this one Road, how come to your company, how to be your school brother, go to **** you are older than me, I just like you older than me, I just like your maturity." Qi Haolin''s mouth was full of words. He almost chewed the lips of Liangchen. He couldn''t bear it. He really couldn''t bear it. If she was to die, it might as well be a hundred. Liang Chen shook her head, at this time, she did not hide, she did not hold back, she did not feel inferior, yes, she is an international scene, rich and famous, but even inferiority, yes, She is inferiority complex, she knows Qi Haolin''s heart, but she pretends not to know, because she is six years older than him, maybe someone else is right. When she became the queen, her future husband was still in the college entrance examination. "I love you too, I am the same," at this time all her feelings broke out, almost all desperation, almost she was ruined, at this time, what age, what situation, what earthquake, she all No matter, she just wanted to be with him, even if it was death in the next second, it didn''t matter. At this time, Liang Chen''s clothes were ripped off, revealing her fair and smooth body. Although she was thirty-four years old, she was well maintained. She also paid attention to exercise on weekdays, so she said It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an eighteen-year-old girl. The two of them were almost a bit forgetful, and it seemed that the thunder would stir up the fire, and it was also indispensable. Some restrictive things were about to happen. Yanhuan couldn¡¯t even dress up even if it was fashion. She really didn¡¯t want to watch the scene. The version, and, can they have some IQ, now earthquake, and even if there is no earthquake, can you remember that she is still here. She sat up and stared straight at the two. "Can you think of me when you are doing things? I''m still there. What do you think of me as a wooden man? Can you wait for me to leave? What do you want to do? That''s your business. Don''t bully the pure girl. Good, oh no, innocent young woman." Suddenly in the cold morning, he quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on the body indiscriminately. The whole person was well-known. Qi Haolin was also embarrassed, and he also remembered something and grabbed it. Liang Chen''s hand, "We''re going out, there''s an earthquake." And Liang Chen was also eclipsed by flowers. She was dyed with rouge just now, and now it became a piece of winter snow, and her heart was cold and cold. "What an earthquake?" Yan Huan pretended not to know, she walked over directly and took off Qi Haolin''s hand politely, "I''m far away from my sister, is it addictive to take advantage of it?" And she opened slowly on the side After the cabinet, I took out the jacket of the morning and the underwear from the inside, and placed it in front of the morning. "Life is important, and face is also important." Chapter 529: Escape is important Of course, what she said was very easy. If she really escaped, she could count on her face, and she could run out in the light. She can be so calm now. That¡¯s because she knows that this earthquake is nothing more than Shocked for a couple of times, then it was all right. Cool morning quickly put on the underwear, also put on his own fast coat, and pulled Yan Huan to run outside, My cell phone. Yan Huan reached out and asked for her cell phone, and in the cold morning, she was about to pinch her finger. "What you do with your mobile phone now, it''s important to escape." Yan Huan turned her face, her cell phone. Forget it, I''ll come back later to get it. It''s okay anyway. It''s impossible for this small earthquake to give her mobile phone away. After they came out, they also surprised Rowling. She grabbed Yan Huan, "Yan Huan, aren''t you going out, why are you inside?" "Go out?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes innocently. "Isn''t this the time that hasn''t come yet? This isn''t about to have a meeting. I went to Xiao Nian for a while, and then I went out after the meeting." "But you clearly..." Rowling pointed to Yan Huan''s face. She said clearly that she was going to pick some, why didn''t she say that? "You must have remembered it wrong," Yan Huan patted the creases on his clothes. "Isn''t there a small meeting today, I mentioned it, of course I will be there, I just went to take a nap, and the result may be night Didn¡¯t sleep well, so I overslept," "So even such a powerful earthquake didn''t wake you up?" Rowling really wanted to pinch to death, the house was shaken like this, it was impossible, it didn''t wake her up. "I didn''t feel it," Yan Huan turned around, "OK, you continue to hide, I went back to sleep, you wait here, the big earthquake can''t run, the small earthquake doesn''t need to run," she just left In one step, Rowling dragged her out directly. "Yan Huan, just stay with me." "Yeah," Jin Dao also persuaded, "Now everyone is out, so we hide for a while, and when there is definite news that there is really no earthquake, what do we do with the following things? " Yan Huan looked at this, and then looked at that. In fact, she really wanted to say something, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s impossible, but she knew that even if she broke her mouth, no one would believe it, so, She didn''t say anything about her nature, so she found a place for herself and sat down. Until the afternoon, there were no more aftershocks, and people all came home one after another, of course, because the people of the National Seismological Bureau said that this is just a small earthquake, and there will be no more afterwards. If there are aftershocks, please rest assured that nothing will happen. But at this time, Yan Huan didn''t even know that Lu Yi was already sitting on the ground plane, and the place he wanted to go to was the City of Shadow City. He didn''t say a word, but just kept his face calm. It''s terrible, even the person sitting next to him can feel the low air pressure coming from him like a monster. Yan Huan took out her mobile phone from Liangchen. She found Lu Yi¡¯s phone number and dialed it, but Lu Yi turned it off. Shut down, how could it shut down? She wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, thinking that the phone might be out of power, she would hit it again and again, and on this day, everyone would be in a mood to film, and they were all sitting in the yard, no one She didn¡¯t go into the room to rest, but it was Yan Huan. She would still have such a rest day when she slept hard. She couldn¡¯t sleep well, but she felt sorry for herself. Carried out, and then thrown into the yard, this woman''s heart is really big enough. Jin Dao shook his head, "I''ll go back, too. I''m old, but no younger than you." Jin Dao didn''t control the persuasion of others, so he went back to sleep. Yan Huan came back from Ning City. He might have encountered such a thing, and it was indeed much bigger than others. However, he also felt that there was no danger. As for other people, he can''t control it anymore. Of course, he also hopes to be able to film the movie tomorrow, and their drama is also in a hurry. And when Yan Huan was full of sleep, it was almost night, she rubbed her eyes, sat up, took the phone, and then called Lu Yi, but it was strange, there was still a shutdown, she I had to put down my mobile phone again, maybe it didn''t come and charge it. Besides, if Lu Yi was busy, sometimes he forgot everything, even the meal, it can be forgotten, not to mention others. She touched her belly and was hungry. When she came out, everyone was still sitting in the yard, and almost everyone was showing tiredness, but they did not see Liang Chen and Qi Haolin, where the two might have been hiding and doing bad things. After all, some people did firewood and fire, and almost burned it. The result was good in the end. She was disturbed by her personal situation. Now that she has time, she naturally has to do things that have not been done. "What about my meal?" Yan Huan asked Rowling, she was hungry, wouldn''t it be because there was a small earthquake today, and there would be no meal? "Yes," Rowling walked over, and then took out something and put it in Yan Huan''s hand, for you, eat it. Yan Huan picked up the instant noodles in his hand. Okay, she untied the bag and sat there and ate it. Who said that you can¡¯t eat instant noodles after the movie, she would eat it and see what happened to eating instant noodles, but she can think of it now. Anyone who has an empty store can go to avoid the disaster, but fortunately, the people in the logistics department are also smart, knowing that they have ordered instant noodles and give them to everyone, otherwise they will be really hungry. She took a few bites of instant noodles and saw that they were all sitting together and talking less, while others were holding mobile phones, talking to the family constantly, and her new actors, still crying and talking. of. Although she knew that the earthquake had passed, but no one else could experience the same life as her. Of course, it is impossible to know that the earthquake on the side of the Studio City is really small, and almost all can be small Speaking of zero earthquakes, nothing happened to the house, let alone the personnel. What she is worried about now is that these little actors, will she be afraid and will not be able to stand up, and she is ready for rescheduling, this situation may not be encountered in other people''s life Once, she was right. Her first film hadn''t been finished yet, so she faced dissolution and reorganization. At night, she still couldn''t make a call to Lu Yi. When she received a call from Ye Shuyun, she asked if she was okay or injured. In fact, the moment the phone was connected, she knew that Ye Shuyun Bian has already let go of his heart. Chapter 530: he came "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine, but it was just a shake, and none of us was injured." In fact, she wanted to ask Lu Yi, where did Lu Yi go, and how did his phone shut down, But in the end, I still didn''t ask, and wait. She put down her mobile phone, maybe she slept too much during the day, so now she can''t sleep. "What are you thinking about?" Rowling came over, and she found out today that Yan Huan was much more silent today than at other times. "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook her head, and then she hugged her knees together, "I was just wondering if we could be dissolved tomorrow, and then I found another time to film." Rowling understood what she meant. She reached out and shook her shoulders. "Don''t think too much. Just let it go, the last thing to go back is to go back, and the shots are to be taken." "It can only be like this," Yan Huan pulled the corner of her lips weakly. When she came, how did she forget this thing, not long ago, she was still thinking, this earthquake is not nothing. Yes, at the very least, some misunderstandings have been lifted, and the two people who are also free are finally on the road that should not be taken. But now she feels that this earthquake is more useful than she thought. The first film she made may become an eunuch, and after the eunuch, if you want to come again, don¡¯t Know how hard it is. Because many people have other schedules, like Zhou Zizhe, she knows at least that she missed his profile, and if she wants to ask him for the next one, she may be scheduled for next year, and she Can I wait until next year, maybe she can, and other people, other people may have other things later, so she can''t wait and wait. Tomorrow will be tomorrow, and what is tomorrow. And this night, she was tossing and turning, and she was never asleep. Her mind was also thinking wildly, and she didn¡¯t know what she thought last. She thought of how to say goodbye to these people, how to say sorry, and again and again I was thinking, what happens next time when I turn it on, is it still the horse of the original class, or does the whole have to be restarted. She was dizzy, and she didn''t know how long it had been so tangled, until she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright. She hadn¡¯t calmed down, nor was she fully awake, the quilt on her body was taken away, and the cold air came at once, letting her fight the cold war all the time, and the goose bumps on her body followed. Too. She quickly pulled on the quilt, and then shrunk herself into a ball. "What to do, it''s cold," she kept her quilt tight. She said goodbye today. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. Could you let her sleep more and part farewell? The best thing is that they all left by themselves, and she didn''t have to give it away. "What?" Rowling pulled the quilt hard again, but she was pulling here, Yan Huan was pulling that end "Yan Huan, you still can''t get up, you don''t have to say it without running in the morning, you haven''t thought about what time it is now, how can you be an actor like this, do you have any professional quality, others have already got up, Jin The guides have taken a lot of shots, and now it is worse than you." When Yan Huan heard this, she suddenly sat up. "Started shooting?" Rollin rolled her eyes, "What can you do if you don''t make a film, you can''t do it, are you packing bags and getting out?" "Otherwise?" Although Yan Huan said this, he quickly put on his clothes and went to wash his face and brush his teeth. "It''s all like this, can they stay? I thought they would all go," and even if they left, Yan Huan wouldn''t blame anyone, fearing that it was human nature, but she didn''t expect that they should Still. "If it were you, would you go?" Rowling asked Yan Huan. "No," Yan Huan came out of the washroom and had cleaned himself up. He could start at any time. "Then you underestimated others," Rowling turned around and walked out, leaving a meaningful sentence, saying Huanhuan did not believe others, but also underestimated others. "Is there?" Yan Huan lowered his head and shook his finger. Perhaps it is true, in fact, others are not as strong as she thought, and the wind will fall with the wind. Was she too trusting herself, or too worried about others. Another thing is that her worries last night were not just a whimsy, but also forced to mess around with a pool of water, white boy, no, in fact, not so exaggerated. She just opened the door, and she saw a man in a dusty position standing not far away. His back was very straight, and the wind blew him up with a messy hair strand, like a strand. The black net was cold in his world, and at this moment, at the moment when he saw Yan Huan, it seemed that something had cracked, and then he was entangled. Yan Huan walked over, stood in front of the man, then looked up at him, and then squeezed his hand. "Why are you here, do you miss me?" She put his big palm on her face, but he used to have a big dry palm, but at this time, she took a wet hand. Lu Yi closed his eyes and exhaled gently. At this time his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and all his worries and nervousness were at the moment of seeing her, and he let go. She is fine. She is just alive. She was just fine and unharmed. Yan Huan''s flat mouth, why do you want to cry, um, you can''t cry, her husband came to visit the class, only to be happy, in fact, how could she not know how Lu Yi could be the visiting class, he was worried about what happened to her, She thought that if Lu Yi was outside the studio at the time, he would rush in to save her regardless of everything, just like Qi Haolin was worried about the cold morning. Now in the City of Shadow City, everyone can''t avoid it. Only those who have left, haven''t rushed over. Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi into the room where he lived, and then pulled the curtains without saying a word. Then she stood up and hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "You sleep for a while, I''m going to film." "Well," Lu Yi''s eyes were still red, and a thin layer of ash was also accumulated under his eyes. I didn''t know if he had closed his eyes for a few days. Lu Yi lay down and quickly fell asleep. He was so tired that his tired footsteps followed. Yan Huan closed the door gently. She walked to the studio and changed her clothes and makeup. Everyone was there, and no one left. Of course, the impact of the earthquake on the place was over, and everything was back to normal. Today They can have lunch again. Chapter 531: I will cry if I continue Jin Dao still has the same bad temper. Sometimes he will scold others if he is not well filmed, but he will also scold those young actors. Scolded, and then think about yourself again, it seems to be able to figure it out. Soon after, a man came over, he found a place to sit up, staring at the set in front of him without saying a word, Yan Huan was talking to Jin Dao, Jin Dao kept nodding, but sometimes shook his head. Sometimes an action will pass many times, but it seems that the atmosphere of the set is good, and there is no new break-in because of the earthquake. On the contrary, it seems that after the earthquake, many people don¡¯t know if it is right. I was touched by something. In the past, I might have reported a playful attitude, but now it is all unexpected, and I started to take it seriously. Yan Huan came over and sat next to Lu Yi. Why didn¡¯t she sleep a little longer? She squeezed Lu Yi¡¯s big palm again. Lu Yi reached out and tried to keep her head straight. With complicated costumes, the hands were also put down, and it was better not to move, otherwise it would be troublesome for a long time. He wanted to touch her hand, but he was afraid of getting the makeup on her face, and finally could not only pinch her finger and come over to see you. "Do you think our lineup is good?" Yan Huan shook her feet. She was confident that the show would be red, red and red, even redder and much redder than the previous life. "Not bad, for now," he said only about the atmosphere of the set. As for the effect of the future shooting, he still doesn''t know it, so he can''t answer her. Lu Yi is of this kind of temperament, probably because of professional reasons, so all his words are carried with legal rigor. Of course, he did not think about it. He would say, um, very good, good Or something. He can give a present look, it''s not bad, it has already given her a big face. "Yanhuan, it''s your turn," Jin Dao shouted again and said Yanhuan''s name loudly. "Come," Yan Huan agreed, and then held Lu Yi''s thumb, and then jumped off the stage. Just ran over. And at this moment, Lu Yi''s eyes met Song Xihua''s figure. His black eyes narrowed slightly, with some unclear precautions. If even this could not be seen, then he was not Lu Yi. . Since he arrived here, he knew that someone had been looking at him all the time, with a lot of things in his sight, scrutiny, unwillingness, resentment, and jealousy. Men have this kind of look for men, except for work, then only for women. Therefore, he didn''t have to guess anything, and he knew that this person was thinking about Yan Huan, but this person was clever and hadn''t done anything, otherwise he would end up like Lu Qin. At noon, the people who delivered the meal came and everyone was hungry. I didn¡¯t have any food yesterday. I just bought some instant noodles and snacks. Although those things can also be full, but that¡¯s not it. rice. Yan Huan took two copies, one was his own and the other was Lu Yi. Rowling finally let out a sigh of relief, which made the cool morning agents on the side a little funny, and her teeth were sore. She hit Rowling''s shoulder. "Are you so serious? " "What do you say?" Rowling took a sip of rice and then peeked at the flesh of her waist. "You try to give you the feeling of eating meat every day, and then gain 30 pounds a month. If you, you Did you suffer?" Liang Chen''s agent couldn''t help but fought a cold war. She really couldn''t think of it. Her artists are so beautiful. If the agent becomes fat and becomes a ball, how can he follow the artist. Therefore, she is better not to eat meat. Yan Huan opened the lunch box and ate the food inside, but she all ate the food, but she still didn''t like meat very much. She had to finish the food first, and then she would talk about the meat. "Give me," Lu Yi saw her looking aggrieved, and she really didn''t want to embarrass her. It used to be at home because she didn''t have to do anything. Now she''s so tired. It''s still a matter of her. , And wait until she is busy. Yan Huan also politely put the meat in her lunch box to Lu Yi, but the dishes in Lu Yi''s lunch box were all her own. On the one side, Song Xihua had a pair of meals, and none of them had stuffed his mouth. It seemed more gloomy. Song Xihua''s agent reached out and patted his shoulder. Song Xihua understood that he seemed to have failed for the first time, and he grinned, knowing that he had no chance, but he still came over, whether it was for a result, or for a determined heart, he forgot. And the result is giving up. And giving up is the result. Rowling packed her things and made room for her couple. This evening, the couple would definitely do something. The young couple, the relationship is good, and the wedding is small, and the people are fierce. The writing is also normal, she is a headlight, what to do here She took her quilt and squeezed into a room with Liang Chen''s agent. The broker who happened to be in the morning also lived alone, and she could be added to her. Of course, the agent in Liang Chen also had misery. Because a certain woman is in a quiet meeting with a certain man, she doesn''t care about her. Boom, they are all so pitiful as agents. All day long, they start earlier than chickens, they dry more than cows, they also look at people''s faces, and they bow their heads and waists, when necessary, they must become a female man, protect their entertainers, and Help the entertainer to eat meat, endure the intimidation and temptation of the female entertainer, and finally be dismissed, OK, don''t say it, don''t want it anymore, this is too much, but it''s all tears. Two agents, look at me, I look at you, almost cry with a headache. In the evening, Yan Huan and Lu Yi squeezed together on a small bed. The two hadn''t squeezed like this for a long time. Yan Huan took Lu Yi''s mobile phone and was the same model as her. "Really fell?" She asked. "Yes, I fell," Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, "so I bought one," of course, how did it break, and Yan Huan didn''t ask, and he wouldn''t say, as for the life and death of Fang Zhu''s woman, he didn''t I haven''t asked, but it won''t matter, and it doesn''t hurt how serious it is. Rescuing her is just moral. As for her mother''s slap, it is the end of her life. Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck and buried his small face in his arms. She is sleepy and wants to sleep. Chapter 532: Alas, man "Sleep," Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, coaxing her to fall asleep, and soon after, Yan Huan was already asleep, Lu Yi pulled the quilt to cover her, and closed her eyes. Soon after , Also fell asleep together. When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, he saw that Lu Yi had already woken up. He sat up, and the book she brought with him was on his leg. I didn¡¯t know when I woke up, but it was early. . "Why don''t you sleep too much?" As soon as her breathing changed, Lu Yi knew she was awake. He took the watch he set aside and looked at the time. It was six o''clock, how did he get up so early. Yan Huan sat up, then rolled over, sat on Lu Yi''s lap, and kissed his face again. "I want to run." "However," she hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly, "I don''t want to go today," she didn''t want to leave, her husband came, they haven''t seen them for a long time, and they don''t know when they see him next time When it may be one month, it may be two months, it may be longer. Lu Yi also took her into her arms, "Get up, I will go with you, I will stay here for about ten days." "Really?" Yan Huan suddenly flashed his eyes, ten days, so long? "Yeah," Lu Yi squeezed her face, and his eyes were a little darker. In a place where Yan Huan couldn''t see, a flash of cold light flashed over. Someone didn''t go here. How could he be assured that he was so beautiful The wife stayed here alone, giving someone an idea. Although he knows that Yan Huan doesn''t have this heart, but others have it, and others have it, which makes him very uncomfortable. No man can tolerate his woman being remembered. This is a star wife, his helplessness, but he is as happy as a sweet potato. Yan Huan twitched with Lu Yiyi again for a while. This was when he ran into the washroom, pulled Lu Yi and brushed his teeth together to wash his face, and then came out to run again. The sky outside was already lit up, and in the courtyard, the two had no idea how many laps they had ran. Rowling opened the door and saw the two people who were running around the yard outside. She leaned aside and was tired and wanted to sleep back to sleep. When she turned around, she heard the cold morning economic man yawning. Come out and talk while walking. "Don''t you say you want to fight for three hundred rounds? Why is there such a lack of staying power, won''t it be an exaggeration? The one in my family is fighting for three hundred rounds every day." Rolling rolled her eyes. "Lu Yi''s body looks like a strong foreigner, but others call temperance." "Let''s go," she tugs at the cold morning''s agent. "We are also frozen." "Don''t go," Liang Chen''s agent yawned again. "I don''t run, anyway, I don''t film, of course, I''m not fat," she raised her jaw proudly. She touched the tightness of her waist. She has such a good figure. What is she doing? It¡¯s better to sleep for more time. Rowling''s eyes twitched. Was this a joke on her? Was it poking her heart? Come on, she ran on her own, and finally saw who first became fat. Soon there were more and more people in this yard, and many people also joined Yan Huan''s morning running team. Both Yan Huan and Lu Yi were born as soldiers. So their long-distance running ability is very powerful, even if they have run for dozens of laps, they haven''t seen how fast their breathing is. After eating something in the morning, Yan Huan went to make up and filmed the movie. This was only after Lu Yi arrived at the set. How did some movies be filmed? I also knew that it was not easy to be an actor, especially in such a cold day. They are all Wearing very thin clothes. It is common to wear short sleeves in winter and cotton clothes in summer. Yan Huan walked over, and Lu Yi took the coat on one side and wrapped her around, thinking about it, and then touched her face. It was cold, it was frozen. "Hard work?" "Fortunately, I''m used to it," Yan Huan narrowed her eyes with a smile. I was hungry, and she touched her belly. Today, Diaoweiya has been hanging for a day, jumping up and down, her physical strength It''s quite fast, so it''s hungry too. "Eat some meat today," Lu Yi murmured slightly, lest she was picky eater again, and she seemed to work harder than when she was a soldier. Yan Huan tilted his head and thought about it, um, then eat some meat. "You are unemployed," Liang Chen''s agent poked Rowling''s waist. Look at your entertainer, eating meat. When you''re with you, you don''t eat any meat. Rowling rolled her eyes, and the number of her recent rolls was obviously more. Can this blame her, Yan Huan is not afraid of her, but Yan Huan is afraid of Lu Yi. She did not listen to what Lu Yi said. However, she really feels that she is about to lose her job, because the things she talks about now are beyond her control. She really wants to say something, Prosecutor Lu, when will you go back, is the prosecutor''s office no longer working, have you been dismissed? Listen to her. "It''s hard work," Jin Dao shook Song Xihua''s hand. "Although this is the first time filming, but your acting skills are quite good, I hope you can have the opportunity to cooperate with you." "Yes," Song Xihua also shook Jin Dao''s hand. If he had the opportunity, he might cooperate again. However, he felt that he was not suitable for filming. He had no way to integrate his feelings into it. Better, however, it will not be recent. Song Xihua''s agents and assistants have already packed their things and are ready to go back, but Song Xihua wanted to see someone, but he didn''t find her for a long time, but she couldn''t help but disappointed, but When passing by the room in the cool morning, he found that there were four people sitting inside, playing mahjong. The mahjong hitting the tabletop was like hitting his heart, some pain. He touched his lips a few times, and then when he went back, he saw the man inside staring at her lightly, clueless and windless, but it was very fierce. There was a knife-like pain on the face. Song Xihua hurt her lips and then turned away from here. Qi Haolin gave Lu Yi an inexplicable glance, then held his smile in his heart. Alas, man... However, he explained Lu Yi¡¯s temper very much. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of that person, but it¡¯s okay for them to be together. It¡¯s not bad for four people to get together. Playing mahjong, playing poker, and instantly feel close. less. It is said that they are noble and arrogant. In fact, they have so many things, but ordinary people also need ordinary life. Chapter 533: She has nothing to do with common sense "Yan Huan, my contract is about to expire, do you accept me?" Qi Haolin smiled and asked Yan Huan, three-point joke, but also seven-point true meaning, he felt that it should be a very pleasant thing to cooperate with Yan Huan, in fact, which entertainment company is the same, and his freedom is there. "You want to change jobs?" Yan Huan raised his face and blinked his eyes. "Our company can''t give you a big price tag." The new company is not so rich. After all, it is still in its infancy. This is a great character, she But please can''t afford it. Besides, since he and Liangchen are husband and wife, they can set up a studio by themselves. "Relax, don''t need much," Qi Haolin smiled. "Cool morning is all ready to jump to you for retirement, I think I''m the same." He and Liangchen glanced at each other. Both of them found something in each other''s eyes, and then some things were slowly fermenting and growing. "Yeah," Liang Chen touched a card and fought over. "I think you''re pretty pleasing. Just give me a name. Anyway, I''m planning to get married and have a baby. Later he can feed me and my baby. " Yan Huan just picked up a glass of water and was taking a sip. As a result, when he heard the words of the morning, he choked himself. Lu Yi reached out and gently patted Yan Huan''s back. Yan Huan was relieved for a long time. It is impossible that in the last life, Liangchen''s retreat was because he wanted to marry and have a baby, but the object was not Qi Haolin. Later, Qi Haolin was hacked and faded out of the silver screen. The two of them did not know whether they were really together. , That''s it, no more. In this life, she was flapped by the wings of her little butterfly. Well, that, she gave her new company and brought in two such big Buddhas. "I can''t afford it," she picked up the cup again and drank water. Her company was too small, too big in the morning, and was terrible. "Come on, give me less," Liang Chen gave her a glance. "Anyway, they are all famous. We don''t need you to manage it, and we don''t need you to give money. We earned it. You just get a share, and you don''t want to. ?" "Well," Yan Huan thought for a while, and finally agreed to avoid it. When he returned to his room, Yan Huan suddenly hugged Lu Yi''s waist, and he was gnawing and jumping. "Have you seen her, Lu Yi, I have brought Liang Chen and Qi Haolin to my hands, my God. "Cool morning, after the international film, Qi Haolin, also a film emperor from several circles, these two people have enough coffee places to shock the entire entertainment circle." Lu Yi held her, lest she be too happy and sad to fall herself. He tightly embraced the little woman''s body in his arms. "Take care of yourself, I will go back tomorrow." "Um..." Yan Huan hugged him, she knew that he could not accompany her every day. She could have been so contented for so many days. Lu Yi¡¯s work was busy with me, she It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not too easy to ask for this 10-day leave, and after he returns, it may take several days without eating or sleeping to make up for my falling work. And now she is only shooting one-third of the plot, and two-thirds of the time, waiting for the killing, and it will be a few months later. Lu Yi was on the plane at 5:00 the next morning. He left by himself. Yan Huan pretended to be asleep. Indeed, she was biting the horn. This feeling of separation was the most uncomfortable. Lu Yi might also be. I don¡¯t like it, so he left secretly. If Lu Yi did not want her to know, then she would not know. However, she was still very sad in her heart. After biting the corner, she opened her eyes and did not sleep until six o''clock. She got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and ran. Not much different from the past, but in fact it is just back to the original state when she came here. Lu Yi has his job, she knows. She also has her own affairs, and Lu Yi also knows. So they understand each other and support each other. She said that she would shoot a good TV series and also her first film of conscience. She will definitely do it. If she can¡¯t, I''m sorry that Lu Yi helped her to set up the company for her painstaking efforts, and I''m sorry, Lu Yi helped her with these relationships, as well as those procedures that were extremely difficult to do. She felt like she had been hit with chicken blood. Today''s condition is particularly good. Even when she started running, she was faster than in the past. It was also that the people behind him started to cry. Complaining in my heart, the physical strength after this speech is really good. For example, the Liangchen agent, her artists are all running. As an agent, it is impossible to do it. Do you want to sit, no matter what, she has to run, she must run. "How do you say she ran so fast?" Liang Chen¡¯s agent asked Luo Lin, where did this artist from your family come too, and it¡¯s too good to run, obviously it is thin and small, it seems that a gust of wind can blow down, how? Running, it was so desperate that even a bunch of men could not catch up with her. "She used to be a female soldier, but we can''t compare with her. Yan Huan''s woman has nothing to do with common sense. You will know it later." Rowling also exhaled constantly, and she felt like she was going to be out of power, no, No, she needs a good rest. And Liang Chen¡¯s agent is a kind of person with Rowling, can¡¯t run, can¡¯t move, and now she really wants to give Yan Huan a thumbs up, which is a human, this is superman, Still a superwoman. Lu Yi left, Yan Huan did not seem to have any change, she still did the filming step by step, but it was very desperate, and many fighting scenes, she was doing it by herself, of course, because of being a soldier for a year, she The current skill, but it is very good, Jin Dao is surprised every time he sees Yan Huan''s play now. It seems that this Huan Huan has no bottom line. Her plasticity is stronger than he imagined, especially in play. It has progressed so much. It''s almost unbelievable. The most important thing is that she is a desperate San Niang. It''s almost lifeless to shoot a movie. This point is exactly the same as her previous one. She didn''t let go at all, and of course she didn''t admit defeat at all. Sometimes he didn¡¯t say which action was not taken well, but Yan Huan himself was unwilling. One shot, one expression, one action was wrong, or even shot a dozen times, until she shot what she wanted Ask for it. Chapter 534: Intellectual thoughts Besides, Lu Yi, as soon as he came home, he went to work directly, and stayed outside for about ten days. I was afraid that the work in the procuratorate would become a pile of mountains, and sure enough, this is the case. It was indeed piled up on a mountain, and all the big and small things were crowded together. Even Lu Yi¡¯s secretary felt that his head was about to hurt, but Lu Yi did not have too much expression. He sat down, Just started the same treatment, almost busy three days and three nights, only to deal with the work on hand, he took the milk from the door, and then opened the door and walked in, the whole person was tired Not much to move, these three days of work are all about to crush his life. Finally, he was able to take a break. He put the milk to heat and then brought it out. He just sat down and prepared to rest for a while, and he heard his phone ringing. "Mom, it''s me." "Well, I know, I will go back in a while," he said, and he cut off the phone, put the phone back in his bag, and took the milk, shaking it, the milk was not too hot, just, he would Put the milk in your mouth and drink it in a few sips. Yan Huanding¡¯s milk has never been interrupted. If he didn¡¯t drink it, the babysitter at home will put it away. The next day, there will still be new delivery. He took his car key and drove downstairs to his parents. I don¡¯t know what happened. My parents let him pass today. However, he thought he should have passed. He went to Yanhuan for ten days. When he came back, he was busy in the prosecutor¡¯s office for three days. It¡¯s been almost half a month since he left the house, he hasn¡¯t contacted his family, and he doesn¡¯t know what happened in the past, what his mother would say about him. When he parked his car at the door, the entire Lu family was divided into two separate houses, half east and half west, with a courtyard wall in the middle and iron railings. For Lu Yi, such a change, he is naturally happy. After all, Lu Qin''s mother and son are really annoying. They have never mistreated their mother and son, but obviously some people have too big hearts, and they are too ignorant. Opening the door, he walked in, only to find that there were other guests here. Oh, who he thought it was, they turned out to be. "Mom, I''m back," Lu Yi changed her shoes at the door and came over, "Come back, come sit first," Ye Shuyun greeted his son as soon as he saw him. Lu Yi just sat down, and a fat cat ran over at his feet. Lu Yi bent down and hugged the cat. But in this hug, I found out that the cat seemed to be heavy again. "Mom, you gave it too much," Lu Yi put down the cat. The bean was very good in the past. It was a noble kitten. The result is now good. It¡¯s keeping, keeping, how? That¡¯s how it was done. Ye Shuyun was embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t help it. The beans were too good to eat, and they were all spoiled at home, and the food she ate was good, and she became so fat. Lu Yi came over, and the beans naturally followed his feet, then fell down, yawned again, shrunk the fat body into a ball, and began to fall asleep. At this time, it was not others who sat opposite him, but a family of three from the Fang Zhu family. Fang Zhu was absolutely fine. After half a month of training, she was completely the same as a normal person except that she had a bad look and needed a wheelchair. Of course, the most important thing is that she really didn''t lack an arm. Broken leg. Life is still there, limbs are still there, and of course the internal organs are also complete. Fang Zhu stood up, still dressed as before, but after this car accident, the whole person seemed to be a little older, and some fine lines appeared in the corners of his eyes, which was less than three years old. Woman, but now it feels like it''s almost forty. I don¡¯t know why some people are growing upside down, but some people are older than others. "Lu Yi, I want to thank you," said, she bowed to the landing Yi, "and..." She bent down again, "This is my apology for my parents," finished, she This is when I sat down and took something out of my bag and put it in front of Lu Yi. "My mother didn''t know the truth before, so I broke your phone. This is what we accompany you. , Although I know that you are not lacking." Fang Zhu pushed her mobile phone forward. She always knew about the Lu family. The Lu family did not lack money, especially Lu Yi, but their family was wrong or wrong. They should be compensated. They will definitely compensate and should apologize. She definitely knows how to say that although her temperament is more domineering, she still understands the truth. After all, his life was saved by Lu Yi. Of course, the person who hit her was also caught. As for the conviction, it would not be too light. But, thinking of Lu Yi¡¯s current married status, she was very uncomfortable in her heart. This was originally her, the husband she chose for herself. As a result, she became someone else, and she really can¡¯t accept it now. , I can''t convince myself. The parents of the Fang family who were sitting on one side were also sitting in anxiety. The bottom of the **** was like a cactus, which was naturally quite embarrassing, and it was even difficult to sit. At that time, Fang Zhu wanted to come over and apologize that they were indeed Against, because they can''t hold this face, they are all intellectuals after all, but now it is good, they even have to apologize to others, but there is nothing to do, who made them do the wrong thing, and blame the wrong person, too Wrong someone''s face. "I accepted it," Lu Yi took the phone and put it aside. "As for your apology, I don''t really need it. I didn''t care about it." Lu Yi is not such a stingy person. Besides, people have come to the house to apologize. He accepts this apology. As for their fault, he forgot. "Yeah, yeah," Ye Shuyun was also embarrassed. After all, at that time, she also had a bad temper and said a lot of bad things. "I also want to say sorry to you. Ye Shuyun saw that they all confessed wrong," of course, she confessed her own fault. "Where dare," Fang''s father was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. In short, the two of them were sitting here, and the whole was embarrassing. They couldn''t sit and couldn''t sit still, and they had nothing to say. After that, Ye Shuyun was relieved. "They really startled me." She patted her chest, "I thought they came to seek revenge, but the result was not, but came to apologize, and the intellectuals'' minds were really elusive." Chapter 535: Men like beautiful "Now, it seems that we are illiterate," it is better not to get in touch, otherwise you can''t get out of it, and it is also a step to follow others. " She reached out and patted her son''s shoulder. "Your eyes are good, you have found such a good wife for yourself." I don''t mention the appearance, identity, etc. At the very least, they pay a little bit. They all look at it. of. Unlike the Fang family, even if they pay more, they will take it for granted. Therefore, such intellectuals'' relatives and their crude people are really unworthy. Outside, the family of Fang''s family got into the car, and the rest of the family were speechless. "It''s a pity," Fang Mu didn''t know what she was sighing for. "The kid from the Lu family is indeed quite good. It matches our little bamboo, but I didn''t expect it, but it didn''t work out in the end." "Okay, don''t say, no fate," although the father also felt sorry for his heart, but how could that be done, then the sons-in-law of other people, let alone, their daughters are so good, why are they afraid to find Can''t you marry if you don''t get the target? It''s just that Fang Zhu is now 29 years old, and the blind date has been over and over again, why there was no success. The Lu family''s kid didn''t see much, but in the end, Yan Huan got married. Who is Yan Huan, I believe that people who have watched TV don¡¯t know. After the national film, they are pretty and pretty good, and they are very profitable, and their reputation is also good. Whose daughter-in-law can donate 50 million to the disaster area at once Yes, the general Lu Jin might have been sitting old, because the daughter-in-law became commander at once, and she had to say that it seemed that Yan Huan was a very prosperous woman. This point, their family of bamboo can not be compared. And he glared at his wife. "What do you stare at me for?" Fang Mu''s eyes also widened, which is bigger than who''s eyes, right, okay, yeah, everyone is ah, see who has the eyes bigger. "Look, what did you teach your daughter?" Fangfu had a headache as soon as he mentioned Fangzhu''s temperament, it was simply Fangmu''s second. Now the times are different, and men like Yan Huan''s long beautiful Yes, but look at the bamboo below, which is the age of twenty-nine, how old it looks now. Thirty-five or forty-five. It''s no wonder that Lu Yi did not choose his daughter in the end, but married one of those words. Men like beautiful, not like you can show others like you, if a man doesn¡¯t even have an impression on you in the first place, where do you show your show, and is he thinking now? For a moment, did they go the wrong way for Fang Zhu? Fang Mu is uncomfortable in her heart now, and no one likes to apologize. She still comes over to see her face and is ridiculed by others. However, whoever made them wrong is to Fang Fang¡¯s heart. It''s definitely complicated, and Fang Zhu, she looked outside, and it hurt a little at the corner of her eyes. Lu Yi squatted down and let Douzi come, then he put the phone in front of Douzi, "Douzi, say hello to your master in a class." "Meow¡­¡­" Doudou screamed very well. In fact, it was still a noble cat of the past, and it was also quite beautiful, but it was a little fat, but it is undeniable that Doudou is still a former bean, and there is no body. "I''ll come," Ye Shuyun took Lu Yi''s cell phone in a hurry. "Huanhuan, do you remember to give your name? I want the morning, the forest, by the way, the Zhou Zizhe, and who else, no matter what, you want me when you see someone. Yes, I need a few more copies. There are so many more people that Mom wants to send. They are all waiting now." "Relax, Mom, I will bring you back," and Yan Huan on the other side couldn''t help crying. In fact, she is also a big wrist, okay, why no one wants her signature, it turns out that her signature is here in Ye Shuyun They are all rotten, and there is nothing new. Yanhuan is already their Lu family, and they can¡¯t just send Yanhuan anymore. Such is not sincere. Of course, if you want to send it, you must send it to other people. And like the signatures of these big-name celebrities, Ye Shuyun is used to give gifts, not to mention, this is very rare, everyone likes to take it, especially some stars, used, worn clothes, But many people are waiting. Lu Yi stood on the side, staring at his mobile phone being held by his mother, his mother no longer knows what to talk about, he can only wait, he looks at the watch on his wrist Every day, Yan Huan only has such an hour of rest time. It may be that when Ye Shuyun talks with Yan Huan, it will be time for Yan Huan to sleep. Sure enough, when she got the phone, Yan Huan continued to yawn. "Sleep," he touched the phone screen. "I''ll just watch it." "Good night, husband Lu Yi," Yan Huan said to him good night, and then fell asleep holding the quilt. She slept very fast, almost fell on the pillow and fell asleep, which shows how tired she was recently. Soon after, she stretched out her hand and picked up her phone. Rowling took her phone to her face. "She''s just as if she was stimulated recently. The filming is dead. Are you following What did she say?" "No," Lu Yi sat down with the mobile phone, his lips slightly pursed, and he could not see the ups and downs of his mood at this time, and only one side was too calm, and under such calm, it was hidden Rowling didn''t know what. When Rowling was about to turn off her phone and was about to take a break, she heard the man''s voice and she just wanted to go home earlier. Rowling''s fingers paused a little, seeming to understand. She sighed softly, then pressed the phone to hang up, and the screen of the phone was black. This was requested by Yan Huan. When she fell asleep, she had to control her hand, otherwise Lu Yi would be unable to sleep well. From time to time, she might worry about whether she kicked the quilt or if she fell under the bed. went. Rowling walked over, put down her phone, and pulled the quilt for Yan Huan. Sometimes it really feels like you are not like a woman in this circle. The women in this circle all want more fame and fortune, but it seems that you are really clear. Yan Huan is a woman who loves at least, at least, Rowling knows that if she chooses between family and career, then Yan Huan¡¯s choice will always be her love, and her family, even her bones, is also at her best . Chapter 536: on purpose Yes, she guessed right, that is what Yan Huan said in her previous life, and it is the same with Yan Huan in her life. The difference is that someone deserves her to do so, while someone else can never be worth it or pay. On the other side, Lu Yi put his mobile phone back in his pocket. He raised his wrist and looked at the table below. It was almost twelve, and it was a little late today. "Son, let''s sleep here today," Ye Shuyun came over and hugged the beans. She also felt too late. After going back, she might be busy or something else. It might be a bit or two. It would be better to sleep here. In addition, the province will have to drive a car for half an hour. "Mom, I know," Lu Yi walked over and touched Douzi''s head. Douzi licked his fingers cleverly. It''s no wonder that everyone in the family likes it. This cat is really humane, just eating. Too much. Lu Yi hasn¡¯t been back here for a long time. Since he married Yan Huan, he has lived there because of the proximity to the procuratorate. Furthermore, there are few people there. It is related to her identity. It will be very troublesome as soon as she goes out and be recognized by others, and it seems that paparazzi are stealing at any time. No matter what, if they say it from their mouths, they may Become another taste. So that place is so safe that most people can¡¯t come in, even if you want to fish in the water. He opened the door and walked into his room. The room was clean and tidy. The housemaid cleaned every day, even if he didn¡¯t come back, but the room was always clean and sunny. The smell is clear from the inside, clean, fresh, and of course quiet. A small picture frame was placed on the table. He walked over and took it in his hand. It was the same picture as the one at home and a photo of him with the same words. He turned around, and there was a pink rabbit on the big bed over there. Doll, this is Yan Yi''s favorite doll, so it''s here. He used to hug the doll, and then pinched the ear of the doll, just like the ear of a little woman, the same softness, the same breath of nature. He put the doll down, then bathed, changed clothes, and rested. Since he came back, he hadn''t slept well, so when he lay down, the person soon fell asleep, and did not stay. At about six o''clock in the morning, he woke up. The habitual circadian clock is also the time of about ten days, and he is used to running when he runs, he wears his clothes again, changes his shoes, goes out for a lap, and runs with the little woman, because she is also now The same, wind and rain. And he is indeed right, Yan Huan is still running. Today, there is some light rain here in the City of Shadow City. The light rain fell on the human skin, and it was slightly cold. However, running and running, it was Have a feeling. I can¡¯t shoot an outdoor scene today, but I can shoot it indoors. They also have to speed up their progress so that I can finish shooting home before the New Year so that she can spend a year with Lu Yi. In the past few years, no matter how busy she is, she has to spend the Lujia New Year. Every year, she can also receive a lot of red envelopes, which is also enough to make her addicted to red envelopes. Moreover, Yiling is about to give birth, she thought To see for yourself the birth of Yi Ling¡¯s baby, it¡¯s just that she still has a little regret in her heart, because she will have no children with Lu Yi in this life. If it is possible to have a child. She stopped and walked forward slowly, the thin raindrops also landed on her face, and some coolness oozed in from her skin. At that moment, she even felt a kind of ice and The fire collision was normal, just on her. Sweat and rain. She stopped, lifted her face, and then closed her eyes, her lips bent slightly upward, and she seemed to be in a good mood. On the other side, Lu Yi also stopped. He put his hands in front of his eyes and looked at the sun that had risen not far away, where the sun was rising, the horizon, and the magnificence of the horizon. The first rise of the day, the early morning of the day. The day is also in the morning. Many people are still asleep, many people still have dreams, of course, many people have actually got up, like him, like her, and like many people. Zhu Xiaoxiao filmed here has come to an end, everyone is filmed tired, when in this film, the first film that Yan Huan personally invested in, for Yan Huan, for Lin Lang, it is crucial important. Even if it''s the last shot, you can''t put water, otherwise you will be the last one to die. However, Yan Huan recently received a call from Yan Hua, saying that she was asked to publicize it, because Ge Jin Qing has been scheduled to be broadcast during the Spring Festival, and now has to do a series of promotional activities, In order to increase her reputation, Yan Huan has really no time, and the work of her filming is continuing. Now the main thing is her drama. She can¡¯t leave, throwing such a big stall here. , Throw your own efforts here. This is understandable to Yan Hua, but it is a pity. After all, if Yan Huan goes, the effect may be better and the popularity will be more popular. Although Su Muran already has a good reputation, but her Compared with Yan Huan, the positive feeling is still a bit worse, but Yan Huan''s schedule can''t be scheduled, so he can only say a pity, and then smiles helplessly. Ge Jin Qing Ge has recently been very popular on the Internet and on TV. It has been publicized one month in advance. Of course, some flowers have burst out. The flowers are cut very beautiful. Yan Huan has seen it. She did not comment on this. However, Rowling''s opinion is quite large. "I wasn''t there for you when I was in the film?" She sat across from Yan Huan, stretched out her hand, one on each side, and pinched Yan Huan''s face. "Oh, are these people''s eyes blind, here after the speech, Such a high reputation, such a positive image, there is no you in the film?" At this time, she still can''t think of two words intentionally, then she is really going to die stupidly, shouldn''t the film flower be the direction of the complete story? And I have to fully expose all the starring faces in it, but it¡¯s a partiality, almost everyone is there, but as a female No. 2 Yan Huan, in the full three minutes of the film, she didn¡¯t even have a shot, this is Forgot it was intentional. Of course, she believes in the second one. That is, intentionally. Chapter 537: Sixty episodes change to thirty episodes "I was originally a supporting role, and it didn''t matter," Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t matter. It didn''t matter whether it appeared in the film or not. Anyway, as long as she knew that in the movie, she wouldn''t cut off her lens. No matter how, she is all female number two. In fact, she was just thinking indiscriminately, but she didn''t know that Zeng Jin Su Muran did have such an idea. She wanted the editor to cut all the things that Yan Huan could cut off. The more the better. In the end, the editor made it, but the entire film was cut from the 65th episode to 30 episodes at a time, but none of the edited movies exhaled a liter of blood from Yan Hua. . Sixty-five episodes, there are no more than thirty episodes, isn''t this playing him? He has worked so hard for so long, the most satisfying shots, his style that can best be expressed, all his taste is cut off, and there are people who have watched more than 30 episodes. Well, all of the above are all Su Muran himself, boring and boring plot, the ox head is not connected to the horse''s mouth, if such a film dares to broadcast, he will not think about any more films in the future, this is to smash him The signboard is still a broken back road. The editor was also scolded with blood on his face. In the end, he could only wipe his face. He would not sleep for a few days and nights, and then took the original film back. This next shot is not too scared. . In fact, this can''t be blamed on him. Who did he provoke, who didn''t really provoke anyone. The final film returned from more than thirty episodes to sixty-five episodes, and then added some advertisements. Interrupted, almost can reach about sixty-six episodes, which is considered a major drama. As for the more than thirty episodes that Su Saran had cut, Yan Hua would have directly destroyed it. Such works that poured his brand should not be possible. When Su Muran knew that she was busy for a few days and nights, and she personally checked, and finally the TV drama that was no longer satisfactory was ruined by Yan Hua, she also sent a big temper. The master cut back the thirty episodes. The editor said tears to his face, but also a pitiful expression. The baby was bitter, but the baby couldn''t say it, and the baby couldn''t say it. Here comes the evil capitalist. Yan Hua just sneered and asked Su Muran to toss herself, even if she cut it into ten episodes, then she has to see if other investors are willing to broadcast these more than thirty episodes. With such a big investment, I ended up with more than 30 episodes, which was still nondescript. After watching it for a long time, I didn¡¯t know what I was looking at, just like a fool. I just left Su Muran to talk to himself all the time. There was no plot except for the sound, and there was no content other than selling the face. Such a film would have to be broadcast during the Spring Festival. Is it funny? They have invested so much money. The pay for these actors alone is terrible. Like Yan Huan, it¡¯s a sky-high price. It¡¯s tens of millions, and then there are only a few shots. Is it cheating? When they asked Yan Hua what it meant. Yan Hua chuckled, she didn¡¯t feel angry, "This is about asking Miss Su, how can she cut the thirty-six episodes of the TV series into sixty-six episodes? , If you want it to be your business." It doesn''t matter to him, it doesn''t matter to him. He is only a director, he only shoots his own feelings, and only likes the lens that he is satisfied with. Of course, he shoots it with absolute conscience. He has his level, but if he secretly does bad things to him in the later stage, it is not his business . Su Muran was said to have a flushed face, and it was hot like a pot of hot oil splashed down, instantly distorting her face. The film from the last sixty-six episodes was taken out. From this point of view, of course, the investors are very satisfied. This is the level of Yan Dao. What a ghost in more than thirty episodes, ruined, so as not to be seen and humiliated. Once again, the editor was fighting again for a few days and nights to edit the film. Once again, it was destroyed. The editor really wanted to cry without tears, could it not be destroyed, just leave it, maybe that Grandma, after a few days, it''s nerves to edit it, so he doesn''t have to be busy for a few days, eat or sleep, cut it out, and then throw it away. This rich person can''t bully people like this. And he was ready to eat and sleep, but in the end, the movie was booked within a few days. The sixty-six level to be broadcast, and he was finally relieved, even the nervousness just now was in his head. The cold sweat that came out of the child also followed. Finally, no need to change. This short to long connection is still simple, but to cut the long to short, this is quite a test of the level of the editor, of course, his level is also reflected in the industry. He can change back and forth in more than sixty episodes to more than thirty episodes. But the ones cut out are fine products and one is rubbish. Su Mu''s anger is almost impossible to eat, and the entire lung is about to be blasted, but it can only be hard, but there is no way. "What''s wrong?" Lu Qin came over and knelt on the ground on one knee, holding a stick of red roses in his hand. Su Muran took it politely and liked how others treated her as a queen. Besides, she was originally the queen, the queen of the Su family, and the queen of the Lu family. "Not your sister-in-law yet." Su Muran grabbed a flower, then put it on her fingers and crushed it little by little, and then tore it apart, and then left her fingertips, leaving some rose fragrance, the same is also a few more roses The remaining petals, the floral fragrance is still, but it is not that clean. Hot hands destroy flowers, but that''s how it is. However, no matter how beautiful the flower is, it is still dead. "What do you mention her?" Lu Qin stood up and sat on the side as well. He looked at Su Ranmu''s fingers like this, and pulled out the roses he picked out one by one, which was not only a hot hand Destroying hands, also destroying her dignity. "Why, don''t you like her?" Su Muran pulled out a flower again, and then crumpled it, so that she liked this action, and she was like pinching the woman''s face, crushed, and then Tear apart, the last is her **** face, and only in this way, she will feel happy, she is also happy, that woman, this life, not you died, I am my life, maybe they start from the previous life It is already an enemy, a doomed enemy. Chapter 538: Hacked "Why should I like her?" Lu Yi lightly flicked Qing Qing''s mouth, and there was a disgust that was not difficult to hear between the lines. "But it was just to find my stupid brother, on family, she has hello, on acting. She is better than you, she is just lucky, she has made a few good movies, and if those movies were made by you, you are the same red." Su Muran''s curled lips are more beautiful and beautiful. She pinched a rose, and there seemed to be crystal drops of water on the petals. Everyone likes to listen to good words and beautiful words. Because it will make people feel good and happy, although she also knows that what Lu Qin said may be a bit confusing to her, but she is still happy. "Have she lived in your house?" Su Muran asked not feeling too casual. "What do you say?" Lu Qin''s eyes flickered. "My grandfather didn''t recognize her until now, and even killed Lu Yi, and even a woman like her could enter the Lu family. I don¡¯t know what disgusting method was used, otherwise, how could it be that my cousin, who is almost unspeakable, let the Lu family admit her. At that time, my cousin Lu Yi had a good girlfriend, By the way, he is still a university teacher, and he is close to our family." "Oh..." Su Muran''s phrase is quite moist, and it also contains some unknown meanings, that is, I don''t know what this meaning will become soon. She is calculating Lu Qin, but Lu Qin He Chang is not calculating her. From the beginning, there was no simple word between them. Of course, their purpose is quite the same, so both of them are obviously happy. Lei Qingyi put her foot on the chair, while eating the kind of convenient hot pot, but there was no way, the big fish and meat were too greasy. The taste of this convenient hot pot is really quite good, and he just likes to eat this Who can still control him, and he eats noodles in the office every day, so that everyone is willing to think that there is something wrong with him. Everyone is stupid, what problems can he have, this is the best hot pot he has eaten. It¡¯s also because they were trapped in the mudslides. For about five days, they all survived by this. He felt at the time that this was the best hot pot he had eaten in his life. Now he still thinks Yes, this is the best hot pot. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the news while eating. Of course, one of his long legs was also lying on the chair. Even the exhaled breath brought a smell of hot pot, of course, it was eating. Sweating all over his body. He usually reads news in the military news category, maybe men are like this, but Yiling likes to watch the entertainment version, one is because she is a woman, and the other is because she was originally a person in that circle, saying who and who She came to know her. He turned to the entertainment version. Under normal circumstances, the first thing he went back to every day was to tell Yiling what happened in the entertainment circle, so that she would not scratch the wall every day. He turned page by page, which star is drying his baby today, and which star is wearing what clothes tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is through love, the day after tomorrow is to break up, and then the compound. Every day is this kind of nutritious things, do not know what they are doing. His eyes turned down one by one, one by one. If it weren''t for Ealing to know this, his eyes wouldn''t glance at these non-nutritive news for half a day. Hey, this one is pretty good. "Take a glimpse of an unknown top secret in the entertainment world." It feels like a movie with a bit of blood. He clicked in. According to people familiar with the matter, how did the star of the Y surname get up from the third grade. Hey, this writing is quite good. Lei Qingyi looks at it with relish, but it''s much more beautiful than others. Primary three is on the top, Primary three is squeezed out of the formal, but it is shameful by the giants, but why this The high-strength tactics of the Y-sex star allowed the man''s grandfather to take a big shot against it, and some of them did not directly kill the man. The so-called true love they advertise is based on the pain of others. If love is impossible, will it be ashamed? And at that time, the man''s girlfriend was a university teacher and she did nothing wrong. , But now it is to pay for the selfishness of the actress Y. Lei Qingyi suddenly frowned. Why is this plot somewhat familiar? Where is this heard? College girlfriend, beaten by parents, Y, words? "I depend!" Lei Qingyi put his legs down, what wouldn''t be just words and words? And what he didn''t believe was to swipe down again, and below is a series of comments. Everyone guess who the actress of this surname Y is. Thousands of replies have been added below. Lei Qingyi clicked down again. "I guess it''s Yan Huan." "I guess it''s a word of joy, and it''s also a coincidence, because when I was in college, my teacher was Mr. Lu''s authentic girlfriend. However, it was later that they broke up, and the breakup was also inexplicable." The more Lei Qingyi looked down, the worse his face was. Finished, if this thing is known to Yi Ling, Yi Ling may have to give the child all the gas out. He quickly took the phone on one side and called Lu Yi. Lu Yi is looking at the information, one hand is still on the computer, tapping quickly, the closer he is to the New Year, the busier he will be, sometimes he is too busy to forget to eat, but the milk twice a day, he arrives Will drink. He put the phone in his ear. "What''s wrong, Qingyi, is your wife about to give birth?" Counting the days, Yi Ling was born in these few days, it is impossible, this guy Lei Qingyi came to rejoice. "Have a fart, haven''t you?" Lei Qingyi''s most disliked thing now is to give birth, to give birth, his little Leizi, has not grown up yet, it is only nine months, how long is it for a month It¡¯s better to be born on New Year¡¯s Day, what a good day to come, And his mother has also asked the master to count it. The child born on the first day of the new year is a rich and precious life. All his life is safe and smooth. He does not ask what his son is. He is born peacefully and healthy. If it¡¯s big, then it¡¯s fine. "Lu Yi, your wife was hacked, do you know?" blacken? Lu Yi threw the documents in his hand on the table. "Who said you were hacked?" "Who else?" Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes. "You see, you don''t know who is black. Although there is no named surname, it is as obvious as it would be. Y surname actress, her husband is Senior officials, the means of identity is very high, Zeng Jin''s girlfriend is a university teacher." And Lei Qingyi can only huh. Everyone guessed it, not to mention them. Chapter 539: He will solve "Your wife, you can see for yourself. What kind of actress surname Y should be found just by looking for it." Lu Yi hung up the phone and typed the Y surname as Lei Qingyi said. As a result, a lot of them were found, almost all of which were full of the screen, and some even no longer used the Y surname and directly changed to the surname. . This surname of Yan Huan is very rare in the entire entertainment circle, and the most famous one at present is Yan Huan, and only Yan Huan was married to the Lu family, which was originally among high-ranking officials. Indeed, Yan Huan was hacked. Okay, well, Lu Yi picked up the phone on one side, and then dialed Lei Qingyi, "Find me the person who posted this post, dig out the person behind him, and the last one. " "Relax, I know," Lei Qingyi also feels that his hands are itchy, he hasn''t done it for a long time, this kind of tracking is the most fun, don''t forget, he used to be a The Scout is here. He cracked the grip of his finger, this matter had to be dealt with immediately, and the right one could not be seen or known by Yi Ling, otherwise the first child of his family¡¯s first child might be ahead of schedule When he came out, he must have dug the ancestral tombs of these grandsons who only made rumors. In order to refute the eyeballs, dare to write anything, write everything, and write everything. Is there any factual basis, have you asked the parties, have you known, and know the truth? One by one is really Pi Song, and the Lu family''s affairs dare to write randomly. He feels that Pi Song is no longer possible. These two words are not enough to describe the stupidity of these people. Is this stupid, or stupid dead. Yan Huan flipped his Weibo at this time, his face was very unsightly, and so was Rowling. "Who did this?" Yan Huan shook her head, she didn¡¯t know that she was always clean and self-loving in this place in the entertainment circle, and she never caused any scandals to herself. This was because she summed up the experience of her last life, and of course did not offend. There are more people than others, so her criticism is also good. Since her official debut, the rumors about her have always been positive. She really didn''t know who had offended her, and most people wouldn''t report about the Lu family. This is a matter within the family. The Lu family dared to come up with news. I really don''t want to live. Although Master Lu is not very kind to her, she has not admitted that she is the Lu family now, but no matter how, her ID card is now crowned with the Lu family name. Taking the Lu family''s surgery, Yan Huan said that no one dared in their place. Speaking of Huan¡¯s Weibo, it¡¯s also mixed at this time. Some of them are pretty good, and of course there are sour people who come here and scold her. They are all pretty old fans. , But she felt that this should be a professional sailor by the other side Gu. Rowling was too late to delete, these sailors are quite professional, dare to take out everything. "This kind of watch who wants to set up a torii, and what kind of positive energy actress, I think it is a cheap. Good, it is no wonder that it will be so red, no one has a small dragon set, and can shoot so many films. , I can see at a glance that there is someone behind it." "Just, I don''t know how many times I was dived. Who knows how she looks pure, but what kind of lewdness and filth is inside her bones." "What else to watch the queen, the box office elixir, and I don''t know how many men have been slept." Many of the following are unsightly. Rowling didn''t want Yan Huan to know. Of course, there are old fans of Yan Huan who have come up with a battle of tears with these naval forces. "Something, come to our Weibo to find something, who has been overwhelmed by our goddess, say, take out the evidence, I grew up with our goddess, our goddess from the first film, we are all in See, we are watching how she walked step by step to the present stage. Her success comes from her dedication and her desperation. Why do you put all her investigations to others? She got it on her own feet." "Don¡¯t talk to these NCs, two. Forced to talk, wasting our saliva and facial expressions, just for those of you who don¡¯t know where to come from, and also deserve to leave a message under the Weibo of our goddess. When the Ningshi earthquake happened, you know my goddess rescue How many people did you donate, how much money did you donate, you know, how many people she dug out with bare hands, how many people have been saved, and how many people did she donate for, did you ever donate? Have you helped them? You need to be conscientious, maybe she saved your relatives at that time, there are your loved ones, your brothers, your sisters, you are now slandering you Help benefactor. Is this a conscience eaten by a dog?" "I think this is what the conscience eaten by the dog. I want human flesh to spread the rumors. Besides, what''s wrong with Shao Lu''s election to our goddess? What university teacher is beautiful as my goddess, and I''m famous as a goddess. , Is there a good goddess in my family?" "Why is the goddess called a goddess? That¡¯s what we people really like and women who really protect. We don¡¯t care what you people are. If you dare to talk more, please get out of our goddess¡¯ Weibo, one by one. ''S low-level trumpet, small green skin, really can''t take you guys with Lao Tzu?" Despite the misery of being hacked, the words of these **** fans are also very touching. "He will solve it," Yan Huan drank from the cup and drank the water. In this exchange, she was indeed tragically hacked, or a professional sailor, and she didn''t know who was so generous. A group of sailors came to black her. Luo Lin understands who he is in his mouth and Lu Yi. There is no offense in this world that the Lu family can retreat. The man of Lu Yi, as long as he is a businessman in the sea market, can''t be provoke. If it provokes, then he will have to bear the consequences, and so far, he can let Lu Yi It seems that few people existed in person. Rowling turned on her cell phone and found a few photos in it. This was given to her by Yi Ling at the time. These photos were never sent out, but they were always stored in her cell phone. She clicked on the editor and posted all the photos on it, In fact, there are some things that I don¡¯t want to say, just because I feel that there is not much need. In a mudslide in Anshi a few years ago, Yan Huan was also there. At that time, Yiling took these photos but never made them public. Ever. "I don¡¯t know who is so conscientious and black-hearted, reporting these untrue things. As the agent of Huanhuan, I just want to say, an actress who walks out on her own feet step by step, you Not qualified to comment." Chapter 540: A little too much "She hasn''t eaten a bite of your meal, or drank a bite of your water, she has no obligation to pay for your untruthful remarks." In the photo, Yan Huan squatted on the ground, carefully helping a muddy child to wipe his face, and then another one. She put a band-aid on the child''s head. There is another one. She took a bottle of mineral water and carefully washed a man¡¯s hand, and the man¡¯s hand was almost as deep as a bone injury. She carefully helped him clean the wound, and then Bandaging, at this time, her clothes were already dirty, and mud was everywhere from head to toe, even the shoes worn on her feet could not see the original look. And the person with the heart can also find that this man is not someone else, it is Lu Yi, his lips are dry, the whole person is also embarrassed, and there are injuries everywhere on his body. There is another one, which is Yan Huan sitting in the car, and then took out some edible things from the child, and distributed them to one person after another, and these people are undoubtedly not one by one as if they were buried in the mud. No face is clean. Another one, is holding something like a bathtub in Yan Huan''s arms, and behind her is muddy muddy water. It''s not right. It''s a big river that can be seen. At this time, the water of this river has rapid water. One hand held her tightly. If it wasn''t for this hand, Yan Huan might have gone. And this hand is still wrapped with gauze, and even under the gauze, there is even bleeding Then there was another one, and Yan Huan still held the thing like a bathtub, and what was inside was not a thing, but a little baby, a sleeping baby, if it was not Yan Huan from the river Inside, the child is being fished out, and this young child can''t survive. Hundreds of people were trapped by a very serious mudslide in Anshi that year. At that time, the land prosecutor was inspecting there. As far as his agent was concerned, he was also traveling there, and it was also a mistake. Below, I met these dozen people who were rescued by Prosecutor Lu. They used a small amount of food brought by Yan Huan to save a dozen villagers and the child that Yan Huan took from the river until Helicopter found them. And this matter is not even mentioned by anyone, Rowling thought for a while, then added a few words to the back, "You don''t know where the sprayers came from. I really thought no one blocked you, because there are some of you who have no conscience, and don''t know how many innocent artists have been black." "If you sincerely advise us, then we all accept and we will correct it. If you are just black and black, then we will pursue it to the end." Leaving this ruthless words, Rowling directly left her mobile phone aside. It was indeed all puffy lungs. They are doing a good job here. Who is the one who caused the trouble? Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes, her fingers gently touched the edge of the cup, but in fact she could guess some. It is impossible for the outside world to know what happened to her over Lu''s house, like Lu Yi was beaten, and Lu Yi had a girlfriend who was a teacher at the university. This is something that no outsider can know. Girlfriend, in fact, it was never made public. So it was only the Lu family who spread the story. And the Lu family has hatred against her, and there is only one person, that is Lu Qin. Of course, Master Lu does not count, although the old man does not like her, his temperament is also old-fashioned, but he is a good-looking person In this way, he can let others slap her with his face, and then slap his own things, he can''t do it. Her cell phone rang at this time, she took out her mobile phone, and then pressed to answer, answering Lu Yi''s video call. "Don''t worry, I will handle the matter. "I know," Yan Huan was lying on the table. There was really nothing to worry about. In her last life, the black girl was overcrowded, and her name was once and for all. Everyone shouted and beat, and some of them were forced to really get out of the entertainment circle, but later, she was still hard-skinned and thick-skinned. She survived in the entertainment circle like a cannibal, and still lived very well. it is good. Success is for those who have patience. If you can''t bear it, if you can''t bear it, then it proves that you are actually not suitable to stay in this circle to survive. So, she was not afraid, of course, she didn¡¯t think about it any more, and she wouldn¡¯t even say another word, Huanhuan, you would get out of the entertainment circle for me immediately, then she would really get away, and if she could get away, she would have gone away, It is impossible to be here now. It takes three days to think about it. Therefore, she is not as uncomfortable as others have imagined, and she also has a glass heart. On the contrary, her resistance to stress has always been very good. This time maybe she can still be on the hot search list, although She said that she was already very popular, but there will always be new people coming out of Jiangshan, so if the flow that Bai did to her is not used, she seems a bit stupid, so these people unintentionally created opportunities for her, she naturally wants to be willing to . She still eats, sleeps, and runs as usual, and the Weibo post by Luo Lin was transferred to Liangchen, and then transferred by Qi Haolin. The two famous celebrities reposted the trend of this Weibo Soon, this microblog turned very fast. As for those black powders, the wildfires are endless, the spring breeze is blowing again, and it is for something out of the ordinary. If it is something else, Yan Huan may open one eye and close one eye, but they are thousands It shouldn''t be wrong, it will burst out the words of mother. It is said that the mother is an unmarried daughter, and Yan Huan is simply an unknown father. It is said that the mother is no longer there, and the dead are the big ones. These people have no knowledge of the waves at all, and even people are not peaceful even if they die. As far as Huan is concerned, he was really angry. Well, she sneered. No matter where the black powder came from, let''s just wait and see. She finally wants to see what kind of black hands she can finally pull out. This is too much. When I saw these words from the black powder in the early morning, she was not a party, and she was very uncomfortable, not to mention Yan Huan, who was originally an orphan, so there was no difference between poking her heart. Others are tolerable, but not to the parents, not to mention the dead old man. She is also very active in her own Weibo. "No matter what kind of black hand, please stop at an appropriate time and take an old man who has passed away as a topic. Where is your conscience, who has no parents, don''t take the tolerance of others, as your shameless capital." Chapter 541: caught And this microblog of Liangchen was reposted by many celebrities, because this time it was really too dark, and I didn¡¯t see that celebrity that bothered their parents, let alone, this was a relative who had passed away. The crew still filmed the movie, and it seemed that Yan Huan was not affected in any way. Until Yan Huan dragged her tired body back to her room, her tight red lips followed a lot of peace, but her eyes followed her. She was gloomy, and if she knew who was doing these things behind her, no matter who it was, she would not let it go. When she just opened the door, she saw Lu Yi sitting inside, and at this time, Lu Yi was putting her notebook on her lap, her hands were also striking the keyboard, and his hand speed was still very high. Quick, just when he came, Yan Huan didn''t know. Yan Huan walked over, kicked off his shoes, then lay on the bed, then sat up and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist from behind. "I hate them for talking about things with my mother, my mother is gone," she said, and she choked with a sad voice. She could bear everything, but she couldn''t let her mother carry any layer of ash on her back. It didn''t save my mother''s life. She didn¡¯t let the capable mother die, but she was also picked up by these people. She was not wrong, she was not wrong, even if it was really wrong, she had used her own blood, her own life, paid back, back It''s enough for a lifetime. "I know," Lu Yi shook her hand. "Qingyi has found the person behind the scene, no matter who it is, he must pay the price." Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s waist tight again, and he still felt uncomfortable. She thought, it''s nice to have him now, yes, it''s nice to have him. Lu Yi lost her job and came over to accompany Yan Huan. He didn''t help her share much, and that was all. Yan Huan said something on his back from time to time, and fell asleep after a while Too. At this time, a mobile phone ringing sounded at this time. Lu Yi took the phone and put it in his ear. "Um, have you found out?" "Yes, I found out," Lei Qingyi was eating the convenient hot pot again, and he was eating sweat all over. "Guess who made it, this mysterious person behind the scenes?" "Lu Qin, or Su Muran." Lu Yi put his notebook on the table. Although he didn''t know who it was, he would do it himself. Outsiders do not know about the Lu family, but Lu Qin knows. Yan Huan hasn¡¯t had any hatred with others since his debut, and those few times, like Wen Dongni, can basically be ruled out. They haven¡¯t had such a great ability to dare to provoke him. The only thing is Su Muran. "Yes," Lei Qingyi took another bite of his own meal. "However, it wasn''t Lu Qin or Su Muran, but the two of them were embarrassed to commit rape. You said, how can they get together?" "Why can''t they be brought together?" Lu Yi asked lightly, "People gather in groups, and groups in groups." "Has the evidence been available?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, of course, he would not doubt this. Lei Qingyi was able to tell him this news, which proved that he had enough evidence in his hand, otherwise he could not say these nonsense. "Well, it''s hand," Lei Qingyi put one of his legs on a chair at this distance. At this distance, the average person may need two legs to reach it, but Lei Qingyi does not need it, and he becomes one leg. Too. "When will you come back?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, "It''s impossible, do you still want them to blacken you for a few days? This has a very bad influence on you. Lu Yi, your kid is pretty good, and you have learned to play this set." Lu Yi¡¯s lip corners were slightly sharper. He gently placed his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. Recently she was thinner. Although she always said she didn¡¯t care in her mouth, but who could care less, although He said that he had asked Rowling to hide some things from him as much as possible, but she was really smart. She should know everything she knew, and she should know what she should not know. Otherwise, it might not be possible to get sick. If he can, he really wants her to live peacefully and freely, but this is her job, and his understanding as a husband is also respectful. However, now that someone is shooting him under his eyelids, does he really act like a prosecutor in vain? He pulled the quilt for Yan Huan again, letting her continue to fall asleep, probably because she was too tired and thinking too much, so she felt a little safe and she fell asleep. Lu Yi turned around again and put the notebook back on his lap. He will pull out the people behind the scene one by one. The first is the Golden Elephant Entertainment Company. Such untrue reports, even if they are written, will have to pay the price, no matter which company, the reason is the same, he clicked to confirm, an e-mail has arrived at Golden Elephant Entertainment. Jinxiang Entertainment has been very hot in recent days, because their first-hand news is then focused on the industry, and the exposure rate is also much stronger than before. I can¡¯t think of a news that has made me about to die. Jinxiang Entertainment is just like that, it is directly back to life, but they have not been happy for long. The CEO of Golden Elephant Entertainment received a legal summons in the e-mail box, and the signature of the summons was Lu Yi. There was a lot of cold sweat on the head of the boss, and even his back seemed to be soaking wet. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over. The CEO of Golden Elephant thought of this terrible Lu Yi, and then they thought of the people they had always projected on the sand. In addition to the words and words, there was Lu Yi, although they did not mention the names of the two people. However, all the spearheads are directed at two people. This time it seems that they have gained more than fame, not just attention, but also trouble. And how did he forget this thing, this consequence is really not what they can eat. He hurried people to delete the report, but it turned out that it didn''t take long before the police came to the door, saying that they deliberately exposed the individual to hide, violated human rights, and the government staff, the plot was very serious and affected Also bad. Where violence or other methods openly insult others or fabricate facts to slander others, and the circumstances are serious, they shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, detention, control or deprivation of political rights. What''s more, there are not only this one in the hands of other people, but also the public figures of some public figures that they deliberately exposed before, and several crimes were punished, and the boss of Jin Xiang was settled this time. Chapter 542: I cant find Laozi, find my son As for what happened to the boss of Golden Elephant Entertainment, it was quickly barreled out. Moreover, the article on the private life of the actress Y is also deleted all at once, even if you want to find it, it is all blocked. As for those sunspots, the sailors were also arrested a lot, especially the leading ones, but they were all professional sailors. And the people who have been hacked by them are not just one of them, but many are also famous now, and these professional sailors suddenly became the targets of everyone¡¯s shouting, even at the door of the police station. There are a lot of true fans of these celebrities. These true fans are less likely to go in and beat people. So, the celebrity fandom of some celebrities is really terrible, and to what extent is it terrible? , No one can predict. Whether it is Golden Elephant Entertainment or the last person who these professional black powders donated, it is not someone else, it is a special assistant of Su Muran. "You are too brave?" Su Qingdong suddenly turned around, really want to knock the daughter''s brain to see if all the water in her brain has entered, "I didn''t say that, don''t let you provoke the surname The woman who spoke, it doesn¡¯t matter to herself, you can do what you want, even if it is killed, your old man can help you out. But that was before, now that woman is the Lu family, you think we Su How powerful is the family and can put pressure on the Lu family?" "Do you think that we are still the Su family, the Su family who won the right to build the airport, we are now nothing." If Su Muran was not a girl or his only daughter in his life, he would have killed her long ago. He spent so much time, so much money, and so much energy, holding her It''s half red and not purple. It''s always missing something. Seeing it, it''s about to reach its apex. Is she going to be good? Is this to die for him? Now how do these end, tell him how to end? Su Muran did not expect this to happen, even those people found her here. "Dad, how do I know that they will find me here?" Su Muran pouted, "But it''s just a trivial matter, with such a big deal, just make an excuse, I don''t know anyway," she I didn''t worry too much, just let her assistant carry a blame. It was said that during the filming, the agent of Tong Yanhuan had a spat, and personal revenge had nothing to do with her. "Do you think it would be so simple?" Su Qingdong didn''t even want to say anything, "Su Muran, do you have a long brain, do ordinary people still use you to say this? This is Lu Yi, you know what Lu Yi does, he just passes on these things. Yes, you are fooled by the law, you have the depth of his calculations, he can kill you with one hand, and then you are talking about smallpox, impeccable, he can pull out your faults from your words ." Su Muran still didn''t believe it, that Lu Yi was really so powerful. Su Qingdong is different from Su Muran. Those who haven''t seen Lu Yi''s means will simply not believe that a young man who is less than 30 years old can change the dynasty of a large company. But this is the fact. Young people should not be underestimated, let alone Lu Yi. Otherwise, Lu Yi cannot become the proudest existence of the Lu family. It has nothing to do with his family background or his appearance, but his means. If you become ruthless, you will never know where he will start from. Your weakest point, and then let you have nothing to fight back. He is not only worried about the Lu family, but also the Ye family. The Su family has now torn the face with the Ye family. The relationship between the two is like that, and if the Lu family has no major interests with them, believe The Lu family will not take the initiative to find their Su family, but now it is obvious that they are looking for something. Whoever you want to destroy the reputation of, he doesn''t care, but why should the Lu family be added? No, it is impossible to provoke the people on the Lu family. Suddenly, a piercing phone ringing rang, Su Qingdong''s heart suddenly jumped so violently, but it was a bit tense. He answered the phone and didn''t know who called it, but instinctively, he didn''t like to answer it, he didn''t want to answer it, and even felt he couldn''t answer it. But the phone was already in hand, even if he wanted to repent now. "Hello, are you..." Su Qingdong asked tentatively, and squeezed the finger of the phone, but also could not help but tighten. "I''m Lu Yuanyang." Master Lu said lightly. When Su Qingdong listened to Lu''s name, he took a different look at his eyes. It''s really the Lu family. "I can''t get through to your old man''s phone, so I can only find you." Grandpa Lu raised his eyes. When he was a fool, did not answer his phone, okay, no answer, okay, continue, he could not find the old man, go to his son, anyway, this is because the monk can not run to the temple. Have the ability to evacuate the entire Su family. "It''s Uncle Lu. Hello Uncle Lu," Su Qingdong said with a cheeky face, he has never been so low in his life, and he turned back, and within his raised eyes, there was a flash of fierceness, Su Muran was frightened. She quickly looked at her toes and was afraid to speak, but so far, she still did not feel that she was doing something wrong. On the contrary, she hated some people even more. She pulled her clothes hard and listened to Su Qingdong explaining what was on the phone. Grandfather Lu¡¯s fingers gently stroked his teapot on the table, Qing Dynasty, national treasure-level cultural relics, originally, he had a set, so that he just fell into a separate pot and became a bare rod commander. And this pot is also worse "Su Family, I don''t say anything nonsense to you." This is the case of Master Lu''s temperament. He is a person who goes straight and talks, if he hits, if he scolds, he will leave you with a face. Su Qingdong was there at once, and he didn''t want to listen to what Mr. Lu directly said. But no matter how unwilling he is now, even if he is biting his scalp and clenching his teeth, he still has to listen. "How do you teach your daughter, you know in your heart, I don''t like to talk about words, but now no matter what, I beat them or scold them, that''s our Lu family''s own thing, but it''s your turn Su Jiaguan, have time, take care of your own, don¡¯t stretch your hands so long, you have to put it on our Lujia¡¯s head, why, it¡¯s impossible, the airport has not been taken down, now I want to take our Lujia Surgery?" Chapter 543: Find someone carrying the pot "Lao Lu, look, how is this possible?" Su Qingdong quickly said good words. "Even if we have a hundred guts, we dare not be right with you. This is a misunderstanding. All of them are misunderstandings. It has nothing to do with my family''s technique." "Is it?? Master Lu is obviously unbelievable, "I still believe that my grandson has some means, who he found out, who is, it is impossible to make mistakes, I said you are also too **** The dead people are used to speak, and they are not afraid of retribution. " Grandpa Lu pouted, it seemed that he had forgotten, he once said the same thing, but he just refused to admit it, no matter how, his Lu family''s affair, it was not even a Su family''s turn to manage , His surname Lu is not in charge of his own home. His surname Lu''s reputation and face, but not all can be discredited. He closed the door and how to beat his grandson. That was his business. Even if he was killed, he could take care of himself. He didn''t need someone to take care of his grandson for him. That way, it was not obvious that he was incompetent. "Senior man, then look..." Su Qingdong felt that his entire face was hot. See if it might be solved in private. Now he doesn''t explain anything to him, just like other people said, the evidence is all If it is set on the iron plate, is it useful? Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids lazily, "What is the temper of my grandson, I believe you have heard of it, smart, find someone to apologize, don''t make any crooked ideas, and admit what you do. Don¡¯t dare to admit it, and I always admit what I do.¡± And this is the same as Ye Jianguo. They are all temperaments. They absolutely don''t like to play with their minds. To the Su family, from old to young, from male to female, all are scheming. Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, what the idea of ??the Sur family is that the money is all in the hands, just wait to eat the airport where the Ye family spreads the blood, and the result is that the good meat is not finished. It was a sorrow. What nonsense he still wants to say now, but, according to what they say, he is not willing to listen. He thinks it''s the poor Su family. His mother is all a bad boy, including his own daughter, which is not a good thing. Compared with the Su family, the dead girl Lu Yi married, can still be seen, straightforward, not tweaked, like their Lu family. Bah, he wasn''t choked to death by his own spit. What Lu family would never admit, the dead girl belonged to their Lu family, never. Originally, Su Qingdong might have wanted to say something, but in the end, Master Lu just hung up the phone. Su Qingdong put down the phone heavily, and then stared at Su Muran, "You said, what do you mess with the Lu family?" ?Even if your grandfather saw that Lu Yuanyang, he had to bow his head. You are so kind, you have nothing to do, what did you do?" "Dad," Su Muran stamped his foot, "I don''t care anyway, you can help me solve this matter." "I help you solve it?" Su Qingdong patted his face, "I even give my old face to others, and the Lu family will not necessarily sell my account. I took my old face and wiped the ground. , Others are not necessary." "You go to Lu Yi and that Yan Huan to apologize until they are forgiven." "I won''t go," Su Muran turned around and left to ask her to apologize to the **** woman. Why, she was Su Muran, she was the one after the next year''s movie, if she really apologized to others, It is not that she admits this time to the navy who directed Yan Huan. She can''t afford to lose others, nor can she lose her future. It was absolutely impossible for her to apologize anyway. The naval forces on the Internet no longer dared to collapse outwards, even to say a word, no one thought of them, these professional black navy. One day, a large number of them were picked up. In the past, these black guys and sprays wanted to get an actor on their shoulders. It was an easy thing. Even if no one got out of the entertainment industry, their reputation was damaged. It¡¯s normal for the image to drop, but this time, they all kicked on the iron plate now. The wind is so tight. Whoever commits the crime against the wind is secretly and silent. , Pretending to be dead, and after the case was over, they went to find a new business. And now don¡¯t say the naughty sailors. Even the other sailors also stopped, because no one thought that there would be a sailor who was locked up because of a black star, and there was Golden Elephant Entertainment, also because of posting a post like that. Son, the boss was arrested, and may still have to be sentenced. Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo finally became quiet. Not long ago, the black smoke-throwing Weibo, which was made by those black points, also calmed down. Of course there are Golden Elephant Entertainment apology posts, but Rowling sneered. Is an apology post closed? So how are they affected, and this series of injuries? The matter was not so easy to solve. In the end, no matter whether others wanted it or not, when she didn''t get an apology from the real person behind the scenes, she kept her rights to the end. No one here is harder than her. Her Weibo, which has kept her word, is almost closed for 24 hours. Her time is not white. It is her life and her life. How could her life be so worthless, anyway, the Su family must apologize to her and apologize in writing. And even if Su Muran didn¡¯t apologize personally, what if she wanted to carry it dead, but she also had to carry it, in this world, she could do more than one person by any means, and soon after, the main messenger behind the scene appeared, saying yes Su Muran''s assistant, but in fact, everyone knows it well. "I really found a back pan for myself," Rowling was unwilling to even twitch with the horns. "This kind of thing without silver and three hundred here can be done. I don''t know if it''s stupid enough to be smart?" " "It''s too clever to be stupid," Yan Huan said lightly. She was holding her cell phone. She had a chat with Rowling, and she was still waiting for the Metropolis Miss Su to apologize, but she did, No hope is reported. Su Muran''s woman was a charming girl since she was a child. She grew up under the care of everyone. She has never suffered any humiliation and humiliation. So how can she bring her bright face to kick, Therefore, it will definitely die, even if everyone knows it well, no one will say it if they think about it. What Huan waited for was what kind of confession the Su family wanted to give her. Chapter 544: You are ugly like a ghost This is the first time Lu Yi walked into the Su family, and he also hoped that this was the last time. He never liked the Su family, especially after passing through the Ye family, he did not like the Su family. people. At this time, Su Qingdong and Su Muran were both sitting. He strode in and nodded at Su Qingdong, saying hello. "Mr. Lu, please sit down," Su Qingdong compared the words and asked Lu Yi to sit aside, Lu Yi sat down, and then he put a stack of documents on the table, "I think Mr. Su and Miss Su can also guess my intention. This is a subpoena from the court. Today I sent it personally to tell Miss Su that five days later, please ask Miss Su to appear in court. Of course, these five days Within that, Miss Su cannot leave at will. Of course, she does not change her nationality at will, because your nationality cannot be changed within five days." Su Muran''s face changed suddenly, and the change of Tieqing was ugly again. Su Qingdong warned his daughter. At this time, he shut his mouth to him. Who provokes the matter, and also wants him to be an old man, and wipes her fart. Share, in the sea market, who dares to provoke Lu Yi, He dug a few random things that are unknown to you, enough for you to drink a few pots. He took a look at the documents on the table, and as a result, his face also changed greatly, but Su Muran was angry, and he was scared, the documents inside were clearly written, Su Muran The assistant who went out to commit crimes had already confessed his confession, and the main messenger behind the confession was Su Muran himself. It was nothing to defame an actor¡¯s reputation, at most it was to accept some people¡¯s moral condemnation, but as long as the entertainment industry takes care of some sailors, things will soon pass. However, this time Su Muran not only dealt with Yan Huan, but also a Lu Yi, the prosecutor of the sea market, this crime can be large or small, big, may all be regarded as reactionaries, and where is he now? Is there any solution. In any case, he will not let Su Muran recognize the court, as long as the court appears, Su Muran''s crime has been determined, because this information is prepared enough, even impeccable. If he wanted to find a loophole in Lu Yi''s hands, it would be impossible at all. He knew that if he wanted to start with the law and let Lu Yi relax, it would be impossible. "Something arrived, and I have to say goodbye," Lu Yi stood up, speaking nothing to Su''s father and daughter. He nodded to Su Qingdong again, and then went out. As a result, when he walked to the door, he encountered a young woman. The young woman has been staring at him without blinking, her eyes a little strange. He didn''t pay any attention to it, and then walked out. The woman smiled bitterly, his face was completely strange, he forgot her. And now she is very bitter, and her heart is also bitter, she is obviously not bad, why he did not see her. And she walked in, and when she saw the father and daughter of the Su family sitting on the sofa with a frowning face, there was a kind of joy in her heart, and her red lips rose secretly. But he didn''t know that Su Muran just turned around and found her mouth curled up. Su Muran was like an angry lion in an instant, but he held back his beautiful hair. "Uncle, I''ll go back first," Zhu Mina said to Su Qingdong. Of course, her eyes were also in Su Muran. What was revealed there was indeed called misfortune, just, While making fun of others, she forgot that there is another word in the world. That''s called joy and sadness. She just closed the door, and not long after, there was a knock on the door outside. She thought the nanny at home came to call her for dinner, and quickly stood up and went to open the door. As a result, when she just opened the door, a small white hand was stretched out, and then she was ruthless. A slap in the face slapped her face. Zhu Meina covered her face, the twisted facial features, less precautionary, and changed a bit ugly. Su Miaomu walked straight in, then closed the door, and put his back against the door. She shook her hands and bowls, and then she lifted her suit and threw it away. The slap was fierce and fierce. When she almost fell, Zhu Meiwa''s face was swollen. Zhu Meina didn''t ask Su Muran why she beat her. Because Su Muran will give her a sentence, because you are cheap, don''t look at Su Muran in front of him, the performance is gentle and generous, innocent, and the whole is a pure snow lotus, but Zhu Meina is very clear , Su Muran is not a snow lotus at all, she is simply a shrew. "Why don''t you ask me why I hit you?" Su Muran rubbed his wrist. Zhu Meina just covered her face, almost swallowing blood and her teeth hard. "Yeah, I think you guessed it right," Su Muran slapped Zhu Mina''s face insult again. "Because you are cheap, you eat our house, drink our house, live in our house, Just like a low-level creature, if you need a little more face, roll back to your hometown immediately." "Huh, just like you, you still want to land on Yi. Lu Yi marries but Huanhuan, hehe..." Su Muran almost laughed happily. "Do you know Yanhuan, have you seen Yanhuan?" "Compared with others, you look like a ghost. Just like you, even if you give Lu Yi shoes, it depends on whether they want you." An embarrassment flashed through Zhu Mina''s face. Su Mu was scolded enough, and she was very happy. She opened the door and stepped out, but after these happy things, she was upset, but she still didn¡¯t have to worry too much. Her father will keep her anyway, keep her, and she will keep the reputation of the Su family. She is now connected with the reputation of the Su family, and she also cursed herself in her heart. . This time it was really too careless, how could she forget to bring Lu Yi to it. That man was a trouble, and it was really annoying. She took out her mobile phone and called Lu Qin. Thinking about whether Lu Qin could find a way, how Lu Qin was also surnamed Lu, but she called for a long time, Lu Qin''s phone It was turned off. She just remembered that Lu Qin is now recording a reality show, and there is no signal there. She hung up the phone irritably, and wrapped her hands around her chest, and this is her fingers still numb. She put her fingers in front of her eyes, how did she seem to see some oil, and Things like sebum. Chapter 545: Give up the old face "Disgusting..." She murmured and turned to enter the bathroom. She washed her hands repeatedly and did not know how many times, but still felt that there was oil on Zhu Mina''s face on her fingers. People oil. She has nausea. "Lao Ye, look, how many years have the two of us been in friendship," Su Ancheng''s grandfather Su Ancheng pulled down this old face of his own. He recently asked all the people he could ask for and could run It''s all gone, and the relationships that can get through are all through. If it is an ordinary person, this matter has already been resolved, but the unpopularity of ordinary people is ordinary people, not ordinary people, it is the Lu family, it is Lu Yi. But in the end everyone''s advice to him is to come and beg the Ye family. As long as the Ye family can agree, at the very least, you can persuade Lu Yi, maybe Liu Anhuaming, maybe Su Muran does not have to go to the point of court. And such a result, they can not afford the Su family, of course, can not afford to lose this person. "How many years of friendship?" Ye Jianguo smiled coldly and ironically in his heart. "What''s wrong, Su Ancheng, did you feel the low voice when I begged you? That''s why this person, doing things, absolutely You have to leave a little room to dig out your own way, otherwise it¡¯s not you who will suffer.¡± Besides, are they still dating? There is a fart relationship, when the Su family was not able to help the Ye family, it not only did not help, but even put a cold arrow in the back, but just wanted the right to build the airport. As a result, people are not as good as the sky. Now that the airport is still in their hands, the Ye family will be getting better and better, but the Su family will be going downhill more and more. Why? The Su family has only one Su Qingdong, and Su Qingdong has not only one daughter, but even no son. Like the Ye family, he has grandchildren and grandchildren. Later, their Ye family was full of descendants. But the Su family, then it may really be. Ye Jianguo was finally able to take revenge. This Su family is not a good person at home. When he asked them before, he said, oh, helpless, oh, there is no way to help, oh, there are also difficulties. Feng Shui is taking turns now, what''s wrong, isn''t it not asking for help, why is it asking again. Su Ancheng was really willing to give up his old face, and he was completely ashamed. "Senior Su, you, please help me. After all, is it not good to make the relationship so rigid?" Ye Jianguo took his tea cup and took a sip. "This is not impossible, but my grandson also wants my granddaughter''s reputation to be lost." "This is our compensation, as long as we can do it, we will promise." Su Ancheng promised that such a child in the family, no matter what the price paid, was to keep it, not to mention that Su Muran was originally a public figure, and it was not the kind of nameless, the more famous, the more The bigger the loss, the worse the fall, He can all imagine that if Su Muran really went in, her deductive career would also end, and the Su family would lose face, so no matter what, no matter what the cost, this Once, he had to keep Su Muran. Su Ancheng wanted to say something, but Ye Jianguo had already hung up the phone and didn¡¯t want to say anything. He called Lu Yi and asked Lu Yi to come over first. Soon after, Lu Yi came in a car. "Grandpa, do you have anything to do with me?" As soon as he came in, he saw Ye Jianguo sitting on the sofa. The old man''s spirit was good, not right. It was quite good. He stood straight and his gray hair showed through his The momentum came out. Since the last time the Ye Family had an accident, the temper of the old man is much better, and the people are also calm. Of course, the spirit is also good. When it''s okay, follow a few old ladies to practice Tai Chi and play chess. Recently, this look is indeed quite good. "Lu Yi, come here." Ye Jianguo reached out to Lu Yi and let Lu Yi come Lu Yi came over and sat in front of Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo was proud of his grandson Qi Yuxuan when he saw it. See how good this grandson is. From childhood to age, it is the dragon and phoenix among people. Which one has seen it is not a thumbs up. "Good boy," Ye Jianguo patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, then picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. He was quite a bandit when he was young, but now he is old, and he is very self-cultivated. "The people of the Su family called me," Ye Jianguo said, while also observing the face of grandson. But Lu Yi didn''t seem to have many accidents. It may have been expected that the Ye family would come out like this. "Do you want to listen to your grandfather''s opinion?" Ye Jianguo asked his grandson, but he only suggested, whether he agreed, it depends on Lu Yi''s decision. "Grandpa, please say." Lu Yi nodded, he was listening. "That''s good," Ye Jianguo took another sip of tea and put the teacup on the table. "The history of the Su family, you know it when you think about it, when the Su family, the Lei family, the Ye family, and your Lu family, when we were all in the founding of the country, each of the world has its own bottom line, Not shaken." "In this generation of the Su family, only Su Muran has a child. Naturally, since childhood, they were all holding the same eyeballs. However, no one knows what the Su family can do for Su Muran. ." "However, your grandfather hopes that you will leave a line of leeway for the Su family, whether it is for you or your words." "Of course, you can''t lose money on this matter. The Su family will make corresponding compensation. As for the content of the compensation, you decide for yourself. This is your grandfather''s opinion. You can consider it." "I know my grandfather, and I will consider it carefully." Lu Yi did not refuse. Of course, he also knew that this was Ye Jianguo''s intention for them, not the benefit of the Su family. When going back at night, Lu Yi turned on the phone and put it aside. He went to the kitchen and heated the milk. When he came out, Yan Huan was already sitting in front of the phone obediently. She was lying on the little one Above the wooden bed, shaking his feet from time to time. "Have you eaten?" Lu Yi sat with milk, and then asked her. "Well," Yan Huan nodded, like a well-behaved little girl, "Eat it, eat meat today." Lu Yi didn''t pierce her lies, she didn''t eat at all, the meat that she could eat voluntarily, there are very few in this world, Yan Huan is really hostile to the meat in this life, not forced to eat, absolutely not Move a chopstick. Lu Yi took the cup to his lips and saw white milk running down the corner of his lips, drunk into it bit by bit. Every day the milk keeps flowing, and his complexion is always good. Chapter 546: forgetful "Grandpa said something to me today, do you want to hear it?" He folded his legs together, listening to the meaning of Yan Huan, she wanted to hear, he said, he didn''t want to hear, he would not mention it. "Listen." Yan Huan nodded like a good baby. She listens, of course she listens, Grandpa¡¯s words, how can it not be heard, the old man eats more salt than she has eaten in her two lifetimes, to put it bluntly, the time of her two lifetimes is counted, but it is just alive In the next 30 years, of course, it was not as good as Ye Jianguo''s. He had beaten the world, killed people, and lived a handful of old people. Their principles, their thoughts, are all levels that she does not understand and cannot reach. Lu Yi took a slow sip of milk, and he was not in a hurry. He carefully reminisced about the smooth and sweet taste that flowed into the corners of his lips, to the same taste as the little woman in his family. "Grandpa said, let me keep someone on the line, what do you say?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel anything angry, and she never thought about killing Su Muran this time. What is the power of the Su family? She also knows that if it can be moved to, then it¡¯s not The Su family, but the Miao family. But the Miao family can be blacked by her, and the Su family. "Is there any compensation?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, just let her let her off, and blacked her for so long, she pulled a little assistant over to blame, is it too light, too cheap They are, she has not made them hurt, nor did they make them remember the pain, how could it be so. "Naturally there will be," Lu Yi gently rubbed the cup in his hand with his fingertips, and also touched the cool temperature of the cup. "You said, what do you want?" "This..." Yan Huan nodded his chin. "There is a lot of land near the east of the Su family. I want that lot." "Useful?" Lu Yi raised an eyebrow. He knew that Yan Huan was born again. Naturally, there were some things that she knew. Of course, she wouldn''t want that land for nothing. He knew that land. A waste land. Moreover, there are also waste land nearby. It is estimated that within ten years, no one will think of it. However, although the waste land is also at the boundary of the maritime market, it will definitely develop there after the most 20 years. As for the purpose of Yan Huan''s request for the land, it was a bit confusing. "When you get the ground, I''ll tell you again," Yan Huan rolled the quilt over the small wooden bed, but it wasn''t too comfortable to roll, if she was at home, she rolled like this, and finally rolled, She will definitely rest on Lu Yi''s lap, and then chat in the sky and the sea, but now the conditions are like this, she just wants to shoot the laughter earlier, so she can go home one day earlier, I can have a Lunar New Year with Lu Yi, and I can see that Yi Ling¡¯s baby was born. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a baby boy or a baby girl. However, Yi Ling was so well fed by Lei¡¯s family. Little fat man. She hugged the quilt and lifted her face. She saw that Lu Yi was sitting at the table at this time, not knowing what was being beat on the computer. He was very quiet and serious. Yan Huan took the quilt again and fell asleep quickly Started. It was like Lu Yi was by her side, so she would sleep well every day and feel at ease. Of course, as soon as she fell asleep, Rowling would come over, turn off her cell phone, and turn on her cell phone carefully overnight. Rowling covered the quilt for Yan Huan. She yawned and lay down in another small bed. She took out her mobile phone and turned Wei Huan¡¯s Weibo. Those rumours that are not good for Yan Huan are now gone. Of course, the hacked things do not mean that all are bad things. It can only be said that there are advantages and disadvantages. After all, the name of Yan Huan is hot again this time, it seems that there are more appearances. Fortunately, it''s not negative. Whatever the case, Yan Huan is actually a victim. Everyone knows who is the one who hurt her. She flipped the phone again for a while, and dare to feel a little tired soon, and then closed her eyes to sleep, and with her sleep state, I believe that in a little while, she will fall asleep, and indeed She was familiar with it in less than a moment, and when she woke up, Yan Huan woke up early, and she still ran and ran in the yard outside for the past few months, no matter it was windy Yufa, she must run for about an hour, but there are fewer and fewer people running with her. Zhu Xiaowei has already photographed the late stage, and many actors who haven''t made a scene have already gone back first, so they added Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying together. Now there are not many people left here, and there are only a few main actors. Now, there are fewer and fewer people on the set, It¡¯s just like this when people go to tea to cool down. But after being sad, maybe it will be a new beginning. Lu Yi came to the Su family again, and only Su Qingdong was there to receive him. As for Su Muran, she was too late to hide from Lu Yi, not to mention to come out to see him. "This is what you want," Su Qingdong put a stack of documents in front of Lu Yi. "This is the transfer instructions for that piece of land. Although I don¡¯t know why you want that piece of land, but you want it. I give You, hope our agreement is reached. Of course, "He also extended his hand, "Thank you Prosecutor Lu for not blaming the past." "Your words are heavy," Lu Yi reached out and shook Su Qingdong, and then stood up. The paper on the table was just unintentionally held, with some impatience in the air, and it also hurt Su Qingdong''s face. And he could only watch Landing Yat leave just like this, and the flirtatious smile on his face also fell. When Lu Yi came out, he met the young woman last time. The woman''s eyes are always on her, and I don''t know if it''s a common saying, or what it means. In short, Lu Yi doesn''t like it so much with this sticky line of sight. He strode over. "Lu Yi." The woman turned back suddenly and called Lu Yi''s name. Lu Yi stopped and turned around. "Excuse me, do we know?" Zhu Mina instantly felt a bucket of cold water pouring down from the top of her head, and then let her cool from head to foot, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh, she wanted to talk, but she couldn''t even speak. . She blocked him at the door for so long. She chased him shamelessly for so long, but he forgot her. Is there anything more ironic than this? "This lady, if it''s okay, I''m leaving." After Lu Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left here. Chapter 547: Why dont you kill yourself He really does not remember people. He has never had a big idea about the appearance of women. It seems that they are all the same. It is only the words that make him feel that he is more recognizable. As for other people, he It really doesn''t feel much. In fact, it can also be replaced by another way of saying that Lu Yi recognizes the number better than the average person, but he has some slight face blindness, and people who are not too concerned about it, especially women, are forgotten very quickly. Opening the car door, he threw the documents in his hand and drove back to his apartment. As for this, he looked at the paper bag next to it. He didn''t say it first. When it came back to her as a surprise, I believe that she would love this thing. Later, in several video calls, Lu Yi did not mention the matter of the land, and Yan Huan thought that the people from the Su family did not give it, and she did not agree. As for what the Su family gave to them, whether it was for them or not, Yan Huan was absolutely optional. As long as it was not the land, she didn''t feel much. Half a month later, the ridiculous laughter was killed, followed by some post-production things, and they also ended the filming work of the set, they can go home separately. Yan Huan collected all her things. She didn''t tell anyone, so she was ready to go back with Rowling. Lu Yi is too busy. If she said that, she knew that he would definitely give up all the work and come to pick her up, but she didn¡¯t want him to work so hard. She doesn''t want to sleep at such a price. Yan Huan and Rowling got on the plane together. Both of them hadn¡¯t been home for a long time, but they both felt a sense of heart. "Are you homesick?" Yan Huan asked Rowling. "Why don''t you want to?" Rowling put her hands behind her, feeling relaxed all over her body. "It''s not easy. I''ve been busy for a year, and I can finally go home." "Don''t you just return?" Yan Huan is an honest man, and she does not give Rowling the opportunity to express her emotions. Rowling gave her a white look, "Don''t talk, nobody thinks you are dumb." "I talked, and no one thought I was dumb," Yan Huan refuted seriously. She puts her clothes on her body and sleeps on the plane. This is her habit, so whether she is in a car or a plane, her habit is very good. She usually goes to bed and when she wakes up, she Arrived. Although it is said that many scenery will be missed along the road, but no one will miss it in his life. Sometimes miss is a kind, it is to appreciate the more beautiful and better scenery. "Who do you want most?" Rowling opened her eyes suddenly. She turned her face and asked Yan Huan. She saw that Yan Huan had her eyes closed, but her breathing was just like that, so Rowling knew that she should also be Not asleep. "Miss men," Yan Huan pulled the clothes to his chin again. Rowling''s eyes twitched slightly, could you not be so straightforward, "Your man is not just leaving, what is the difference between your video call every night and being together, and you have never seen such a bully of single dogs." "I''m not straightforward," Yan Huan felt as if he was mad at Rowling. "You women without men never understand what it feels like to think of women as men?" Rowling stretched out her hand, and almost reached Yanhuan''s neck. This abominable woman. At this time, Yan Huan had fallen asleep, and she slept quite well, and still did not wake up until she reached the station. "Wake up..." Rowling slapped Yan Huan''s face, of course, also took the opportunity to avenge her revenge. Yan Huan opened her eyes, and Rowling quickly withdrew her paws. She coughed, and when we arrived, we were about to get off the plane. Yan Huan touched his face, it really hurt. She may be the poorest artist, and she will be beaten by her agent. Rowling took their luggage and stopped a taxi directly, but did not tell anyone about their return. In the car, Rowling put her fingers in front of her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking about. "Why, just now?" Suddenly a voice came in, so Rowling hadn''t reacted for a moment. "Yeah, it''s cool, I will play a few more times when it''s okay in the future" "Oh, that''s why it''s no wonder that someone just smokes his face every morning and evening." Rowling stiffened, and then slowly turned her face, and saw that Yan Huan was smiling, and the smile was beautiful, but there was always something added to it, and some were chilling... Thriller. Rowling''s eyes twitched. I pumped into my face. Isn''t it, Yan Huan broke his finger and counted it, once in the morning and once in the evening, it should be pretty painful. Rowling''s face was dark. What''s smoking? That''s my skin care. But does someone want to pump his face hard for skin care? "Don''t I want to make absorption faster?" "It turned out that the face hurts, that is, the absorption is faster," Yan Huan finally realized suddenly, oh, she really gained knowledge. It turned out that when the face was hit, she could absorb herself. It turned out that there was such a reason. of. "And..." Yan Huan put his hand on Rowling''s shoulder, "You know, what do I think about every time you smoke yourself?" "What do you want?" Rowling asked, and regretted it. She really wanted to lick her mouth and say what to do. It was impossible for Yanhuan to say anything nice to this woman. Yan Huan bent her lip corner, the smile made Rowling feel how it looked and how it all felt. "I was thinking..." "You fan, continue the fan, suffocate yourself." And Rowling was spitting blood happily. After waiting, Rowling reached out to Yan Huan and gave me the car key for a while. Got it, Yan Huan took out the car key of her car from the house and gave it to Rowling. Rowling naturally drove directly back home, and she would not return until the New Year. Yan Huan put her actions first, then prepared to take a bath and change clothes, and then took a rest from her exhaustion. She was so tired that she needed a good sleep. She didn''t know when Lu Yi would come back. She counted the time. It was this time. It was going to be dark, and the winter sky would have been dark soon. She took her hat and mask, and later went to the market to buy some vegetables, and came back to make meals. The nanny at home should be home and old at this time, which is the same every year, because she is not a person in the sea market, so He had already left about a year ago. She bought green vegetables, tomatoes, eggs, and meat. She went back to make braised pork for Lu Yi to eat. She didn''t eat meat, but Lu Yi loved it. Chapter 548: She has come back After yawning, she rubbed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but in the end she endured, and was busy in the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, there were a few bags of noodles in the refrigerator, and a few new red persimmons bought, It seems that this is evidence of Lu Yi cooking for himself. Lu Yi''s cooking skills are not very good, just cooked and eatable, but the taste is not good, but the noodles he cooks are very delicious, so he usually cooks himself on weekdays Some noodles. He has a working meal in the procuratorate, and he also has milk every morning and evening, so he should not be hungry. As long as he eats at noon, he is basically not hungry all day, but he is afraid that he will not eat at noon. At night, I just drink a bottle of milk. Although milk is nutritious, I can''t drink it like this. She made a large plate of braised pork, and then fried a vegetable with mushrooms, a plate of spicy chicken, and a edamame fried meat, the rice was still cooked in the pot, and she could eat it when Lu Yi came back. She sat at the table and did not call Lu Yi, because she knew that Lu Yi was busy now, so she did not disturb him, but she was so tired that she propped up her face at the table, She also squeezed her eyes vigorously and wanted to make herself more awake, so she took a big needle and poked herself on her body to see if she could be made awake, but in the end she couldn¡¯t do such self-mutilation thing. So she squeezed her eyes and braced herself, and then waited obediently for someone. In the end, she couldn''t wait. She fell asleep on the table. Lu Yi came back around 11 o''clock, and when he opened the door, he found that the lights in the house were on. Of course, his first reaction was whether he had forgotten to turn off the lights. Never thought about it, was it a thief at home? The place where he lives is basically impossible to have bad thieves, because ordinary people can''t enter the door at all, and every floor at the door is equipped with high-definition surveillance equipment, so, indeed, not much to recruit thieves Worried. He closed the door and just changed his shoes, but he thought about something. He turned around and looked towards the living room, where he saw a man lying on the table. She has come back? How do you say come back? This is what Lu Yi thinks about. Yan Huan said recently that her drama was almost finished before the New Year, and he was thinking not long ago, when she will return. As a result, she gave him a nice surprise now. He put down the information in his hands, and then walked to Yan Huan, and saw that there were a few meals on the table. She made it, but it was already cold. He touched the bowl on the table. It was indeed When he is cold, he opens the bowl buckled on it. Braised pork, mushroom greens, tomato stir-fried vegetables, and chicken stewed mushrooms are all his favorite foods. Of course, greens are his favorite. He took a blanket from the sofa, carefully put it on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and then brought the dishes that were all cold on the table into the kitchen one by one, and then opened the fire to return the dishes. After taking a look at the pot, he actually knew from his movements that he wasn¡¯t the first to do the work in the kitchen, but he was quite skilled. After waiting for a while, he brought up the hot dishes, plate by plate, and then filled two bowls of rice. The rice in the rice cooker has always maintained a certain temperature, so, There is no need to heat the meal. He reached out and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Huanhuan..." He shouted Yanhuan''s name. Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were a little uncomfortable, sour and astringent. She wanted to sleep, but her stomach was hungry, especially when she smelled the food, she wanted to eat and sleep. "First get up to eat some food, then go to sleep." Lu Yi patted her face to make her awake. Yan Huan sat up and saw that Lu Yi was back. "You''re back?" She squinted her eyes, sleepy and didn''t want to move, but wanted to rub her eyes again. Lu Yi pulled her hand down, "All said, don''t rub your eyes, why don''t you be disobedient?" As he said, he put the chopsticks in Yan Huan''s hands, "First eat." "Okay," Yan Huan took the chopsticks, and the person was awake a little bit. No matter what, her stomach should be full. Although she knew that eating too much at night was not good, but she seemed to spend all day. There is no good meal. So it should have been hungry long ago. Lu Yi has always given her dishes in the bowl, most of them are dishes, and sometimes add a few pieces of meat, so as not to balance her nutrition. Yan Huan didn''t pick, she was really hungry now, and the food she made all had a light taste, even the taste of meat was not greasy outside. . She ate half of the rice bowl and couldn''t eat it. And Lu Yi¡¯s taste is good, after eating about two bowls of rice Yan Huan raised his face and looked at him like this. "Did you not eat at noon?" "Well, no," Lu Yi reached out and pinched her face, "Don''t fall asleep, go out for a while, be careful and eat enough to become a fat man." "Okay," Yan Huan smiled. She rubbed her eyes again, but she was sleepy, but, as Lu Yi said, after eating, she could not lie down, which was bad for her stomach and bad for her health. Lu Yi took a scarf and wrapped Yan Huan''s face. It was almost New Year''s Eve. At this time, the sky was still cold, and it seemed that it was going to snow. If it snowed, it would be even colder. When outside, Lu Yi tightened her bag tightly, and then squeezed her little hand. Both figures were drawn by the street lamps on both sides. The autumn wind swept the leaves, and it was inevitable that it was a bit sad. The two can go hand in hand like this, so what is the old life of a lifetime, and it is just the end of the life cycle. And this end point is not pessimistic. Everyone has a day of death. Yan Huan twisted his face, just staring at the side arc of Landing Yi, as well as his slender eyes and long eyelashes. His eyes are very beautiful, but he doesn¡¯t like to laugh on weekdays, so it¡¯s a bit excessive Quietly. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi stopped, put her hand on her lips, and then gave her brother a warm breath, then rubbed her fingers carefully, and was afraid of her. Like cold, she put her hand on her chest. The wind blows up the scarf on Yanhuan¡¯s face, revealing her fair face, she leans her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if I can walk with you in the end Point, it seems that even death is not a terrible thing." "What does Hu want?" Lu Yi used her clothes to hold her whole person in her arms, and also gave her a world without wind and rain. "We still have a long time to die, and it''s still early." Chapter 549: Remember her face "Well, it''s still early," Yan Huan bit her finger. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep. "Husband Lu Yi..." She closed her voice, and the voice became a little weak. It was really about to sleep. "Yeah, I''m listening." Lu Yi tidied her scarf gently, avoiding the wind blowing on her face, the little woman''s skin has always been very good, feeling the skin is very thin, almost all transparent, and he Even more afraid, the wind and the sun is under, will her skin break. Yan Huan shivered his long eyelashes, as if he was really going to sleep. "I miss you." Lu Yi put her big hand on her face and warmed her face with the temperature of her palm. "I miss you too," but when he lowered his head again, he saw that Yanhuan was asleep, and there was a light blue seal under her eyes, which showed that there was really no rest. She Tired, need to rest, need to sleep. Filming is a very arduous thing. Every time she finishes filming, it is such a state that it takes a few days to recover. "We''re home." Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan very easily. This is his wife, the woman he loves the most, and the woman connected to his blood. In the last life, he didn''t know why he missed it. She was so tragic that she died, and in this life, he will treat her well and will give her everything she wants in this world. If there is any hardship or difficulty, come to him. She is really suffering for too long, so let her sleep well and rest well. When Fang Huan opened her eyes, the sky outside was bright. She rubbed her quilt with her face, and she still didn¡¯t want to get up, but she was a little hungry. Yes, it''s just that it didn''t take long for her eyes to close, and she sat up, then stretched out comfortably and slept fully, very comfortable. Putting on the shoes, she has not forgotten that Lu Yi is going to work today, but he should have left early in the morning, and she has forgotten how long she slept, she just remembered, it seems that yesterday evening In the middle, she and Lu Yi finished the meal, Lu Yi took her to go outside for a long time, as for how she came back later, she did not know. She walked into the kitchen. Yesterday''s tableware and chopsticks were all packed. You don''t have to guess that Lu Yi did it. Her husband, Lu Yi, is really a good man living at home. She opened the refrigerator, and the food she bought yesterday was still there. Fortunately, she bought a lot yesterday, and she still uses a lot of food today. It''s around ten o''clock now, and she''s not in a hurry, but slowly, She didn''t do anything like this and started to get busy in the kitchen. Yesterday''s meat was still a bit, so she made sweet and sour pork tenderloin, twice-cooked pork, Sixi balls, braised octopus, and a green vegetable mushroom. This is She likes food the most. She packed a few dishes in a lunch box and prepared to go out. When she found the key, she remembered that her car was driven away by Rowling, so she didn''t drive. Forget it, not driving, not far away, she can make the bus pass. Scarves, hats, and masks are all worn. In such a dress, no one will find her. Besides, no one will believe that the national film after the taste will take a big lunch box and sit down. bus. There are very few people in this bus. After she got on, there were not many people in it, and the bus would go straight to the door of the procuratorate. After saving her, she went to find a taxi. Soon after, she got out of the car, and sure enough, no one found out who she was. However, thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile dumbly, who would chase a star every day. Is it impossible to go to school, not to work, not to support my wife and children, not to sleep or eat. Stars are people, as are fans. It¡¯s understandable to like someone like a dream in a reasonable way. It¡¯s a kind of spiritual enjoyment. People value matter, but the same spirit can¡¯t be empty, but what idols hang on the mouth every day, that¡¯s true Some are stupid. Yan Huan walked into the procuratorate with the lunch box in his arms. The sentry who stood outside just saluted her. Sorry this lady, this is the procuratorate, no outsiders are allowed to enter. Yan Huan touched herself for a long time, but then forgot that she didn''t drive, and the pass was all in the car. In fact, she drove the car over, and she didn''t need any pass, as long as she had a license plate number. However, she has nothing now, and of course others will not let her in. It happened that Yan Huan met an acquaintance. A man came over from a short distance, and the sentry saluted the person again. The door opened and let him in. As a result, the man just wanted When he lifted his feet in, he was pulled by a small hand. "Who?" When the man turned around, he saw a stern woman who wrapped herself up. How can it be made like this? In fact, it''s really invisible. Yan Huan pulled the scarf down, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face. Her facial features really felt more and more refined, less of the wind and frost in the past, as she grew older, now every line of her, every In one step, the shaking of each eyelash, the first unique expression, is a natural style emerged. Now she can actually be said to be a light mature woman. It is the kind that attracts men the most, with the purity of young girls and the style of mature women. "It''s you?" The man nearly screamed. Yan Huan put his finger on his lips. "Hush..." The man nodded quickly, then said to the two sentries, "She''s a family member of our prosecutor, you can go in. By the way, he is referring to Huanhuan''s face, don''t you really know it?" The sentinels were all expressionless. As a result, their faces turned red to the roots of their necks. I thought I knew them, or I knew them too well. "Remember her face?" the man asked again. The sentry stood still straight, as long as he ignored his already red-faced face. "Miss Yan, please," the man held out his hand and let Yan Huan go in first, but his eyes fell on the lunch box that was held in his arms by Yan Huan, he really didn''t understand that everyone is a man, how could this life be like this different. As the chief secretary of Prosecutor Lu, Yu Bo is also a high-quality student from a prestigious school. He is a graduate student. He is handsome, young, and has good conditions at home. . Besides, their prosecutor''s face for many years has no expression, and there are really women who can tolerate his unromanticity, his inconsideration, and his dead face. Chapter 550: Did not meet the right person But the partiality is that someone likes it, or his idol, his national goddess. But he really didn''t think so much about his wife. "Recently busy, so Mr. Lu may still be busy." Yu Bo pointed his finger inside. In fact, don¡¯t say Lu Yi. Even all of them here are busy non-stop. They just want to finish the work before the New Year. In this way, they can take a vacation earlier. "Thank you," Yan Huan smiled at Yu Bo, suddenly like flowers blooming, infinite fragrance, and Yu Bo''s small heart thumped like this. In this world, the most difficult thing to bear is not the beauty of grace. But he dared not drool at Lu Yi¡¯s wife, otherwise, because of their prosecutor¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t know how he died. Yu Bo scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. Yan Huan gently opened Lu Yi''s door, and as a result, Lu Yi was staring at the computer and was busy. His spirit seemed very good, and his attention was quite concentrated. She walked in gently, then placed the lunch box on the table, and then took out the dishes inside one by one. Lu Yi suddenly felt his nose smell a good smell, like the smell of food. It''s just that how could he smell the food here, and he didn''t call it takeaway. However, as he lifted his face, he glanced at the table as if he felt it. Then he took off the headphones above his ears, of course, wearing them, but not to listen to songs, he was not romantic, nor did he have such a hobby, but to connect with others at any time. He put down all the work in his hands, and then came over, leaning his chin on Yan Huan''s slender shoulders, and then bending down his body in aggrieved manner, reaching out to hug the little woman''s waist. "Why don''t you sleep too much?" He was just afraid that she was too tired, so when she woke up in the morning, she didn''t wake her up, and Huan probably slept soundly, and the movement Lu Yi made was not too light, but She did not wake up, on the contrary, she slept until about ten o''clock. "I''m hungry, come and let you eat with me, yes, we washed our hands and eaten," Yan Huan set the tableware and turned around, also pulling Lu Yi''s button, at this time, the distance between the two It is only about ten centimeters past, which is within reach. And the breath of the two of them is also fused together, first intertwined, and then separated from each other. Lu Yi squeezed her small face, then stored her body, put her lips on her red lips, rubbing thinly, and then some crazy plundering, after separating, his eyes were full When he got up, he didn''t want to eat any food at this time, he just wanted to strip the little woman and eat her stomach. Yan Huan buried his face in his arms, "Dinner." "Got it," Lu Yi finally lowered Yan Huan''s waist, then took her hand and walked to the bathroom. There are many people in his office all day long and late. He can''t have such courage in the office. What to do here. To do things, go home and do whatever you want, it is impossible for someone to control them. After washing his hands, Lu Yi came to eat with Yan Huan, the food tasted very good, and it was delicious. He was also really hungry, so he ate two bowls of rice, and the two bowls of rice fell into the stomach, the whole person The spirit is a lot better. Yan Huan took the lunch box and cleaned it. When she came out, Lu Yi was already busy. She walked to the table, took her mobile phone, and started playing the game. She doesn¡¯t want to go shopping, and she doesn¡¯t want to go out. She wants to be a quiet beauty. She was tired after a while, and fell asleep on the table. Lu Yi took off the headphones and put one of her coats on Yan Huan''s shoulders, then kissed her forehead, and then went on, continued Busy. After Yan Huan slept for a while, the sky outside was already dark. Looking at Lu Yi again, he was still busy. It seemed like a machine that repeated work. It seemed that he was not tired, nor did he When sleepy. Rubbing his eyes, Yan Huan stood up, then stretched his waist abruptly, suddenly, it felt like he had been quiet for years. It was at this time that Lu Yi took off the headphones again, turned off the computer, stood up again, took his coat and put it on, and also took Yan Huan''s scarf from the sofa on one side and brought it for her. Then she tightened her little hands with her own dry mastery. "We are home." "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded, also holding his hand back, covering his entire face with a scarf, but only showing a pair of eyes, but even a pair of eyes is also clear and foggy, and the shape of the eyes is very beautiful. As you can see, this must be a great beauty. Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand out and showed off their love in no way. From time to time, he would stretch out his hand to organize Yan Huan''s scarf, and since he came out, he never let go of his wife''s small hand. Who said that Prosecutor Lu was not gentle anymore, it was only because he did not meet the right person. The gentleness of a man can only give his love. All of Lu Yi''s tenderness was given to a woman named Yan Huan. Sitting in the car, Lu Yi asked while driving. "What do you want to eat, let''s eat out." "All right," Yan Huan kicked off the shoes on her feet and put her feet on the car seat. In fact, she was not too hungry, but she ate out at night so that they would not be busy at night. Lu Yi changed the car''s direction and took Yan Huan to a Western restaurant. He didn''t know whether it was delicious, but the little girl in the inspection said that it seemed pretty good. The car stopped, and Lu Yi walked in with Yan Huan, looking for a more concealed seat, Lu Yi ordered two steaks, and then he stretched out the scarf on Yan Huan''s face, and then she was in order s hair. "Thin," he touched Yan Huan''s face. He was thin, and his jaw was sharp again. "But I have muscles," Yan Huan clenched his fists, and then looked at Hui Yi, who had no muscles on her arms, she was still the same thin, but there are some places that should not be thin, of course, it is impossible to lose weight . Soon after, the waiter came and Yan Huan turned her face to the window. When the waiter was gone, she turned around, and saw that Lu Yi was cutting her steak for her, on the dining table. The etiquette is very good. "Taste it," Lu Yi cut a steak for her. Chapter 551: Stroke But Yan Huan didn''t want to eat it. She didn''t notice it just now. Now she knows, how could this be the meat. "Eat," Lu Yi''s aggrieved eyes at the sight of Yan Huan, no matter how this time, will not compromise, eat more meat, so as to bring back the body, really thin. Yan Huan had to open his mouth and eat the steak he fed into his stomach. In fact, the taste is not too bad, it''s quite good, but Yan Huan really doesn''t like meat too much, so she also feels this kind of taste. Give her a plate of water and cook, she may feel more expensive than this The steak is much better. She was forcibly fed a whole steak by Lu Yi. Fortunately, the steak tasted quite good, and it was also quite delicious. Otherwise, it would be such a large piece of meat. If it was not good, she would have to die. No way. Lu Yi approached the car to the parking lot, and then held Yan Huan''s hand, and the two walked slowly, as if they were eating and walking. It''s a pity to think about it. They have been married for more than a year. As for knowing, Yan Huan has known Lu Yi for 12 years, and Lu Yi has known Yan Huan for four years, four years, more than 100 days and nights It turned out that they came together again. Huan finally understood that Lu Yi said that he wasn¡¯t cooking at home. As soon as he arrived at home, the breathing of the two of them rushed, and even the surrounding air seemed to have a sense of aphrodisiac , Make people want to stop. What is the long-term victory wedding, the two of them have seen it many times. That kind of intense, sweet, and blushing heart is the feeling of wanting to stop. Yan Huan has fallen asleep. She hasn¡¯t slept so well in a long time. Lu Yi looked at the time, and it was almost two o''clock. He still had to work tomorrow. When he was busy with this day, he could be at ease. Holding her When Yan Huan woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. When she was filming, she got up at more than six o''clock. Now it is good, and she has been sleeping too long. She took her wallet, went out and bought some vegetables, and then made some meals for herself. When she came back, the phone that was just in the bag rang. She took out the phone and saw Rowling hit it at first sight. Here. "Sister Luo, what''s wrong?" She called while taking the dishes into the kitchen. "Well, something is wrong," Rowling is still in her hometown, and is far enough away from the market. Now it is good, and she is directly sent such a heavy list of news. Is this to play with her? "The Spring Festival Evening in Haishi will let you participate." "Will it be next year?" Yan Huan took out the dishes in the bag with one hand. Why is it that the next year''s schedule is set now? Is this scheduled in advance? "No, this year." Rowling took a deep breath, almost all gritted her teeth and talked about it, how could there be such a thing, without mentioning the notice? Even if there is no time for a rehearsal, let people go up, is this not playing them? And this big Chinese New Year, she can¡¯t accompany her parents a few times a year, this is the first time in her new home, and now it¡¯s the Spring Festival Gala that informs them to go to the local station, Yan Huan, her agent Of course, also go, and the most important thing is that there is no rehearsal in advance, it may just be a few days to adapt, this is simply playing. "You prepare, I will probably come by tomorrow morning." Rowling had counted her time, and she set off in a while, and drove back in Yanhuan''s car, and it didn''t take a day. "No," Yan Huan took out all the dishes in the bag and put them in the kitchen. "You refused for me and said that my schedule could not be scheduled." Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to run around during the Chinese New Year. She was so anxious to catch the film so that she could finish all her work before the end of the year and then accompany Lu Yi for the Chinese New Year. No matter what, you can do anything on weekdays, but during the Chinese New Year, The family must be together. "Do you really want to refuse?" Rowling asked in disbelief. Such a good opportunity, Yan Huan can also refuse to continue, is she not distressed? "Well, refuse," Yan Huan really didn''t feel any pity. Perhaps it was only a matter of time before the Spring Festival Evening, and I will talk about it later, and this year, she didn''t want to go out. Well, Rowling also feels good about refusing this year. After all, the time is really too late, and I don¡¯t know if something will happen at that time, which makes Yan Huan¡¯s reputation bad. Yan Huan hung up the phone, and that was the beginning of washing dishes. As for the TV station, she was not worried. Rowling would do well. Otherwise, I¡¯m sorry for her agent. Rowling is definitely a very successful and savvy broker, and Yi Ling would have become a gold broker. However, Yan Huan thought that she could not count on Yi Ling in her life. She had removed Yi Ling from the gold medal. The identity of the agent was changed into a **** baby, and I was afraid that Yiling would always turn around the child in her stomach. She just went to Lu Yi every day, she didn''t drive, she just took the bus, and the sentinel at the door recognized her, of course, and now she won''t stop her outside. She went at noon, and came back with Landing Yi in the afternoon, and Lu Yi would not be on vacation until about 30 years old. And they only bought a new year for the family on the last weekend. She bought a set of ruby ??jewelry for Ye Shuyun, and found a contemporary painter for Lu Jin, nearly 30 The calligraphy and painting works, which she collected from the past year, are indeed worthless. However, after the calligrapher''s death next year, his works began to increase in price, especially his works during the past few years. It¡¯s just a peak, and every one is so valuable later that I believe that Lu Jin will love it, and there are still so many pieces, which is enough for him to boast with those comrades in arms, Lu Jin likes calligraphy and painting, Yan Huan knows, It¡¯s not as good as giving him anything As for Ye Shuyun, she just likes jewelry and jade. Like many women, she likes to dress up young and beautiful. Of course, all women are the same. They like beautiful and beautiful. Of course, they will not wear old. . Lu Yi opened the big paper box in his house that he had sent. He opened the box and it was filled with rolls of calligraphy and painting. He took out a painting from Mr. Shen Junru. "How did you buy so many?" Lu Yi roughly counted, there are more than thirty of these, "Why, will the price increase?" Chapter 552: Gift "Yeah," Yan Huan also came over and lay prone to Lu Yi, looking at the one that was dismantled by Lu Yi. In fact, she couldn''t understand what was written on it. This is the essence of Chinese calligraphy. This is because any language in the world needs to be beautiful and wonderful, and it also needs to be changeable. In this world, there can be no writing, like Chinese characters, one person will have a note, and one person will have a spirit, There will also be a mood. "Shen Junru will pass away next year," Yan Huan sighed softly, things are impermanent, and people will die one day after they were born, and so is Mr. Shen Junru, who has lived for 98 years and experienced two Century. In fact, he has been a happy life in this life, and his children and grandchildren have always been studying in his own paintings and calligraphy, and he has also experienced a kind of realm that belongs to the heaven and man from the heart to the deep. Of course, these calligraphy and paintings were left behind and became an eternal existence. Yan Huan almost always brought back the most proud works of his old man in recent years. These will appreciate in value next year, and will rise quickly. Dad has no special hobbies. Sending him paintings and calligraphy is his favorite. As far as you are concerned, Lu Yi whispered her face, and then put the painting down, then he stood up, took Yan Huan''s hand and walked into the bedroom Yan Huan couldn''t help feeling that his face was a bit hot, now, he wouldn''t think... "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yi knew at a glance that the little woman wanted to be biased. His voice was teasing at this moment, as if deliberately making fun of her, Yan Huan pinched the flesh from his waist, but , But hard like a stone. She remembered the sweat on his body at night, that kind of sex, feeling and power, all over the body was the touch of the muscles of his body, and the good figure was all jealous. Well, I can¡¯t think about it. She shook her head, and her blood seemed to pour all over her face. I thought she would be a woman in her thirties when she added up in two lifetimes, but how can she be innocent now? Same for young women. And her embarrassment, she wanted to come to Lu Yi also found out, but Lu Yi also pretended not to know, okay, he pretended, Yan Huan also pretended to be. Lu Yi opened the drawer and took out a kraft paper bag from the drawer and put it in Yan Huan''s hands. "Look." Yan Huan sat on the bed beside the brown paper bag and opened it. As soon as she opened it, she stood up with a cry. "Isn''t this the land?" "Yeah," Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, spoiling her like a child. "The people of the Su family gave it?" Yan Huan thought that he could not get it, but the result was unexpected, and it really got into her hands. "They must not give," Lu Yi calculated very clearly. As long as Yanhuan wanted this land, he would help Yanhuan come. As long as the Su family had the handle in his hands, then he would give Yanhuan anyway. come back. "What''s the use of this place?" Lu Yi has always been curious, and Yan Huan asked what to do with this land, and it was impossible. There was really something stupid in it. "It''s very useful," Yan Huan opened the file and pointed to the land inside. "It''s not very eye-catching right now, and nobody cares, but it will soon become the second high-tech industry in Haishi District, and also introduced several foreign investment here, so the future development here is amazingly fast, "Of course, the place here will also be a lot of gold, and the Su family last time won the construction of the airport of the Ye family. Quan, later used this land to build a building with dozens of floors, and the power is even more like heaven. Of course, in the end, this building was regarded by Su Muran as the location of his studio. At that time Su Muran. It is indeed incomparable to Yan Huan. There is a Su family behind her, but Huan is nothing, so she treads Yan Huan under her feet, which is just right. This world is so cruel, if you can''t learn it, then you will have to die. In this life, Yan Huan took this piece of land in her hand. When she made money, she would cover Linlang Entertainment here and stand under the eyes of the entire Su family, and then make the Su family blush every day. But it is helpless. Lu Yida didn''t think that the woman in his family thought about it. He felt that this land might be useful, but he never thought it would be like this, and he could also think that when the Su family knew that When I paid them, I wondered if I would spit out a liter of blood. At the age of thirty, Lu Yi returned to the Lu family with words of joy. The small garden where the Lu family currently lives was divided into two halves from the middle. In short, this year, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin did well because there was no Lu Qin The family''s mouth and face don''t have to care about Qin Xiaoyue for a while, this allergy, for a while, that dislike. In the past, there weren¡¯t even plants with green leaves in the family. Now Ye Shuyun has planted a lot of flowers, and many of them are quite expensive varieties. It¡¯s okay to water the flowers, raise the grass, and then give them. The fat one, this day is quite comfortable. Ye Shuyun was the most happy when Lu Yi''s words came. He had already prepared the New Year''s Eve dinner very early. Although his son and daughter-in-law often come over, this is after all the Chinese New Year, which is different from the past. Lu Yi also carried a large box of things in his arms, and he put the box on the ground. "Dad, this is Huanhuan''s gift." Yan Huan placed a delicate box in front of Ye Shuyun, "Mom, this is yours." Ye Shuyun took it quickly, but she knew that what Yan Huan bought for her was good. She quickly hugged the box and went to open the gift, and Lu Jin revolved around the big box for a long time. Time, but I can¡¯t guess what it is inside. If you say it¡¯s calligraphy and painting, it¡¯s impossible to have a big box. The calligraphy and paintings are all antiques, not Chinese cabbages. It is impossible to come in a big box as soon as you come, and cheap things will not be delivered by Yan Huan. , So he was really curious about the contents of this box. Why not dismantle it? He wanted to think again. As a result, after thinking for a while, he couldn''t help it. He squatted down quickly and grabbed the box himself. When the box was opened, it was really full of calligraphy and painting. It''s blank, let him splash ink on the spot, he doesn''t seem to have such a mood. Lu Jin was thinking, but he felt that this should be something his old man would do. He took out a roll from it and opened it. The result was that when he saw the signature above, he was stunned. a bit. Chapter 553: People are stupid and have a lot of money Mr. Shen Junru¡¯s works. He took out a roll from the box again, but the volume was still the same. Shen Junru¡¯s works were all Shen Junru¡¯s. Lu Jin always liked Shen Junru¡¯s works, but he didn¡¯t have a collection, and these were obviously All of them are recent works of Shen Junru. He quickly took them all into his book room. What Ye Shuyun got was a set of ruby ??jewellery, which happened to match the clothes she bought this year. Both of them were quite satisfied with the gift from the daughter-in-law. When I went to Grandpa Lu on New Year''s Day, Ye Shuyun specially wore his new red cheongsam, and then deliberately said to the landing, "Lu Jin, look at my body, please send me Does this set of jewelry match well?" "Well, it''s okay," Lu Jin knew Ye Shuyun''s meaning, and followed her. Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes are like a viper at this time, staring fiercely at Ye Shuyun''s neck, there are big gems on his ears and jewel jewelry, others have a profitable child Daughter-in-law, what is she, a son who can make money, how much can be made, and I don''t know how many lines it is. "How nice it would be if you married that Yan Huan back." She was jealous again and said to her son. As long as she thought of it, if her son really married that Yanhuan, then the jewelry and the money were not all theirs. The Lu family was rich, and it was also held by the old man and the big house. Yes, what can they do, orphans and widows, even the house they live in now is not theirs. "Mom, what use are you talking about these nonsense?" Qin Xiaoyue is the most annoying thing about Lu Qin. If something is okay, he mentions Huan''s name. What is the meaning of mentioning it? "Aren''t you good with that Su Muran, you married her back," Qin Xiaoyue compared with this one since he entered the Lu family. When I was a son, I wouldn¡¯t talk about it. When I was a child, Lu Yi was a boring character. He didn¡¯t talk much, but Lu Qin was very smart, and his mouth was sweet, so teachers and students in the school liked him. Lu Yi was much worse, his temperament was too stuffy, and his mouth was too stupid. Later, when Lu Yi was seven years old, he was directly thrown into Lei''s house by Lu Jin to learn ancient martial arts with Lei Qingyi, and Lu Qin continued to be his sunny man in the school. Lu Yi''s skill is getting better and better, and Lu Qin is also living in the school. He obviously turned from a beautiful man to a beautiful prince. Almost half of the girls in the school regarded Lu Qin as an idol. Lu Yi is a boring gourd in the school. Then in junior high school, high school, and university, Lu Qin was still smiling with a face, unfavorable in his studies. At that time Qin Xiaoyue, but ridiculed and landed every day, said how was his son, how handsome, how to get people Like, but Lu Yi is a stupid ordinary can not be ordinary. Ye Shuyun just listened and didn''t go into his ears. That is, listening and listening are both annoying. Perhaps Ye Shuyun waited until Lu Yi worked, and always introduced Lu Yi to the reason for the marriage partner, that is, Lu Yi was really not a woman, and could not marry his wife in the future. Lu Qin''s face is indeed good, but his IQ is just that. How good IQ can be given to the children born by Qin Xiaoyue. Of course, Lu Yi was not very good at that time, but Lu Yi came back and began to show With his amazing mathematical talent, he is quite sensitive to such things as numbers, and his vision is also very unique. You can find the fault in the whole text, even if it is a punctuation mark. This is his talent. When he was in college, he was already fancy by the procuratorate, so as soon as he graduated from university, he entered the procuratorate directly. Within a year, he has become an excellent prosecutor in the city. And, just like his temperament, Bai Mi is also sparse. All the cases in his hands cannot be done by him. Of course, it is also because of this, so Lu Yi has become a terrible synonym. No one is not afraid of him. If he wants to catch your braid, he will not catch it, because his vision is also because of his thoughts. By comparison, Lu Qin is much more ordinary. He grew up with a long face, but he has nothing to do with his life. In addition, Lu Jing¡¯s own business was used to compensate the house. Lu Yi had no choice but to let this half-brother live in his own home. As a result, it was not a few years since Lu Jing died unexpectedly, leaving only Lu Qin and her son. Afterwards, Lu Yi, who had originally thought that she was not a woman, even married the national film, and Lu Qin hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. After all, his career has just started, it can¡¯t be so fast. Marry, let alone, he has not found a suitable person, and of course he dare not marry, but if he is married like what he said in his last life, it would be best. People are stupid and have a lot of money. Of course, Su Muran is not bad now, but Su Muza is not a word of joy, nor is it possible for a Lu Qin to give everything he has received over the years to others. Lu Qin wanted to get something on Su Muran. It was difficult, difficult, quite difficult. Lu Yi didn''t let Yan Huan pass by. He didn''t want Yan Huan to be accepted by others, even Lu Yuanyang. Grandfather Lu had no good looks when he saw the Lu Qin family, and even less so when he saw Lu Jin''s family. "I heard that you got nearly thirty paintings and paintings by Shen Junru?" Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids and asked to land. "Yes, Dad," Lu Jin nodded, he admitted, but then he was going to prepare to press the bottom of the box. "How many?" The old man asked again. "This..." Lu Jin counted, one by one, "a total of thirty-two, including twenty words, twelve paintings. My daughter-in-law gave." so much? Grandpa Lu only heard the guards mention it, and didn''t feel much. After listening to Lu Jin''s words, the grandfather rolled his eyes, "Dad, if you like it, I will send you some pictures over the next few days," Lu Jin is still preparing to cut the meat and bleed. "No, anyway, if Shen Junru is still alive, I can have as many paintings as I want," Grandpa Lu wouldn''t ask the woman to send anything, and he would bring his best grandsons to bad. Xizi, a vixen, he will never admit it. Hearing the words of Mr. Lu, Lu Jin was relieved. Chapter 554: Xiaoleizi was born If the old man really wanted it, which one would he give? In fact, he is unwilling to show any one. Now it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t, don¡¯t let it belong to him, and the old man said this, and he won¡¯t give it even if he wants him in the future. Of course, Grandpa Lu also remembered this matter, and specifically let the guards go to find Shen Junru there, to see if he could get some of Shen Junru¡¯s paintings, and his sons had it. How could he not have this old man, just get it casually A dozen or twenty pictures will do, and it doesn''t need much. Grandfather Lu is the kind of character who says that the wind is the rain. Whether he is New Year or not, the guards have passed, but the news brought back in the end is that he did not blow up the air. Shen Junru''s paintings in the past few years have all been bought by a mysterious character, but now Shen Junru is all sealed, even he has few paintings, and the remaining paintings are reserved for his children. Don''t sell it if you are thinking about it. Don''t say a dozen or twenty pictures, not even one. And he is sick now, even if he wants to draw again, I am afraid that he can''t even mention the pen. The song Jinqinjun was also broadcasted on the first day of the Chinese New Year. The ratings were extremely high, and it was considered to be the highest-rated TV show in the entire TV series. Two episodes a day. There were enough advertisements interspersed between them. After all, it is really popular. Maybe now people just like this kind of theme. When the first few episodes aired, Su Muran''s popularity seemed to have risen a bit. Of course, this is not a surprise for Yan Huan. He must have lived his life. Su Muran became the first line in the country because of this song. Actress''s acting skills started to grow from here. It will be a matter of time before she becomes a first-rate movie star. After all, such a big Su family bears behind her, and no matter how, she should be in this line, but if they can be so smooth, they still have to open their eyes and wait and see. Originally, Xiao Lei Zi was born on the first day of the Chinese New Year. The result was good, so I had to stay in my mother¡¯s stomach and stay out of life. This has passed the expected date of delivery, but the doctor said that the child is very good, adult It¡¯s also good. If you give birth, let¡¯s wait. Yiling should be thinking about giving birth, and anyone who wants nothing will want to make a cut on his stomach. Of course, all births are natural, which is good for babies and adults. Yan Huan was resting on Lu Yi''s lap, watching TV, and finally it was her turn to play. Sure enough, Yan Huan''s queen just appeared, almost all of them snorted. Because there aren''t many queen plays in the film, some people don''t know that Yan Huan actually played the queen. They thought that the queen was just going to show off a few faces, but obviously, the queen seems to have many plays. "It''s beautiful," Lu Yi boasted of Yan Huan, and had to admit that the Queen Yan Huan also played was almost shocked when she first appeared. The kind of red grace, the kind of luxury, was indeed a tall woman. , Including her expression, her movements, and even every move, are almost impeccable. And the female No. 1 Su Muran came out of this queen, how did she start to have a small family spirit. First of all, the eyes are not in place, and the acting skills are not good. The main thing is that there is no beautiful parent. This way, it is simply a complete crush. The online criticism is also bright. "This is the first time I have seen such a noble queen, so rustic...the court lady." "For the first time, I wanted the emperor to give the native girl the number one second. This queen is too expensive and beautiful. I don''t know how the emperor likes the native, so Daqing also likes the original. Ecological, is there anything that has been polluted." "This may be the halo of the female one, I guess the male one can only cry and faint in the toilet now." "I feel that Su Muran''s acting skills have improved rapidly. This time, her performance is very outstanding, very beautiful, very fairy." "I also feel that Su Muran is really good." "These two upstairs are the naval forces? It''s really shameless to open eyes and talk nonsense." "No way, people are shameless, the world is invincible, everyone knows." "Hehe...+1''s upstairs," "Oh...I''m +2," "Hehe... keep the formation downstairs, +10086." In the case of Gu Shuijun, Su Muran did not do it for the first time. Even if it was another chaotic team that blows you off, it is a horse. Everyone can do it. No matter how big the face of the navy is, they cannot pinch the **** eyes of the people. If there is no such famous and acting skills in this drama, if the actor is there if you want to be beautiful, then Su Muran can make a new height with this absolute, after all, her background is not every Everyone has it. Ge Jin Qingjun this drama, if there is no such thing as the queen of words Huan, then Su Muran''s attention may be better, but it is a pity that her attention has been divided by more than half of her life. The queen of words is too beautiful, too expensive, and it is very no and the original, almost can be said to be a perfect crush, of course, and her face value when she is at the peak at this time, it makes people have to face her more some. Although there is a halo of female protagonist and male protagonist, but in my heart, I can''t help but lean towards the queen. In this drama, there are also a lot of comedy elements, which is strange to say, even all the comedy and tears are done by the queen of Yan Huan. She can be beautiful, hate, ugly, cute, or second. This queen has indeed created quite a success, and the audience''s heart, now more than half of them are starting to the queen, and many people are still leaving a message, saying that they have some kind of wanting the queen to get Qingjun The urge to die. He also said that someone played only a small third, and had to compete with the formal, really as a character. However, when he performed more than 30 episodes, Su Muran danced a dance that surprised the audience. This dance is quite good-looking and difficult, so some people started to face it because of this dance. Su Muranlu turned pink. Yan Huan just smiled at this, without any explanation, just as if he were a substitute. She didn¡¯t have time to manage this anymore, or admit what she said, it¡¯s how she danced, it¡¯s not necessary, because there is still the most important thing, Xiao Lei Zi finally couldn¡¯t stay in her mother¡¯s stomach. . Yiling happened on the day of the Lantern Festival, and it took four hours to give birth to a boy who weighed more than seven pounds. The child is like Lei Qingyi, his arms and legs are very long, and his face is suffocated. He was crying all the time, his voice was the biggest in the hospital. Chapter 555: Why dont you give birth to one His small arms and legs kicked very powerfully, which made Ms. Lei and Daddy Lei love very much. Even Daddy Lei, the big man, had red eyes on the spot and didn¡¯t let go of his grandson. Of course, she didn¡¯t hug Lei. Lei¡¯s mother kept stepping on Lei¡¯s father¡¯s feet, but she dared to scold others, fearing that she would scare her grandson. Xiao Leizi''s loud voice and small arms and legs are also strong. The doctor gave the results to check. The child''s body is too good, there is no problem, can eat and sleep can be pulled, is also a good move, all day long Very lively. Of course, Yi Ling is the same, and her physical resilience is unmatched by ordinary people. Anyway, it will soon be like her silly son, who can eat and sleep, and of course can pull. Yan Huan pinched Xiao Leizi''s little face, is this a child? So tender, will she break the child''s small face? Lei Qingyi stood on the side, rubbing his hands anxiously, as if to step forward at any time, picking up Yan Huan and throwing it away, where is this female pervert, who even pinched his son''s face, Xiao Lei He didn''t dare to move his little face, fearing that it was his own rough hands, which hurt the child. But this woman Yanhuan pinched, rubbed, pinched again, and kissed Xiao Leizi''s face. Lei Qingyi could not help but go up and beat people. How could there be such a woman, such a woman, or such a shameless woman, even a small baby''s advantage should be accounted for. And I have to say that Xiao Leizi is really cute. He has a head and a head. He hasn¡¯t opened his eyes and is hungry. He just makes a few screams in his throat, but he can see it, Xiao Lei. The son should be long like Yiling, so there will be no problem in this look. As long as it is not tall like Lei Qingyi, it should be no problem to find a wife in the future. "You like children so much, you are born yourself," Lei Qingyi couldn''t help it anymore, and quickly took away the son who was held in his arms, and firmly held it in his arms. No one can take away this time, his son. Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and her nose was slightly sour. Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder and gave it a light grip. Yan Huan raised his face and smiled at him, but everyone could see it. At this time, the flash of uncomfortableness in her eyes. "What are you talking nonsense?" Yi Lingqi took the apple on the table directly and threw it at Lei Qingyi, but regretted it as soon as he hit it. What if his son got hit? However, she underestimated Lei Qingyi''s skill. Lei Qingyi quickly hid and let the apple fall to the ground. Yiling stood up and reported Lei Zizi from Lei Qingyi''s arms. This clumsy, what happened to her son? "We Huanhuan finally made it to this point. Now I just got the domestic film, but the international film has not got it yet. Besides, how old is she, only 24 years old this year, as long as before 28 years old Just be born." "But Lu Yi is thirty." Lei Qingyi whispered softly. "I''m not in a hurry," Lu Yi glanced at Lei Qingyi lightly. He didn''t like the topic. "Also, when did I say I wanted to have a child so early?" "That''s right," Lei Qingyi''s eyes twitched, "It''s normal for you, even if you don''t marry and don''t have children in your life, now I get married so early and I feel abnormal, and if I regenerate children so early, that''s not It has subverted my perception of you, so when you have a child to thirty-five, I feel normal, too normal." Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand tightly, and Lu Yi squeezed her little hand, comforting her with a smile. After going back in the evening, Yan Huan shrank her body under the quilt. The two-meter-long bed shrank a little. She felt a little pitiful, like a kitten or puppy abandoned by someone. No one loves it, no one hurts. Lu Yi came over, sat down, put his hand on her head, and gently stroked her hair. "Still thinking about that?" "No," Yan Huan turned around, shook his head, clenched his hands tightly, and fell on his face. "Husband Lu Yi, let''s go to adopt a child, OK? In the future we will treat him as his own child." "Okay," Lu Yi smiled, her fingertips gently rubbing her face, and the dark eyes were always out of sight. What was he thinking? He concealed himself too deeply, and concealed himself too thoroughly. It''s just that the more perfect and more beautiful the hidden thing is, what kind of deepest injury will it be when it is later taken down. Yan Huan is a big hand rubbing the landing with her own face again. She closes her eyes and will inevitably have regrets in her life. This is already very good, she is very satisfied, and after fifteen, she is going to publicize and laugh. This is the first TV series invested by Lin Lang, so she has to run around and carry out various publicity. The ridiculous schedule is March, and there is more than a month. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s also reduced some of the heat. At that time, it was also the best time to broadcast the new residence, so it¡¯s time to focus on the exposure in a month. This is Lu Yi¡¯s search for someone. Of course, it was arranged in advance. A few films were released at the same time, but they were all pushed to April and May. It was only at this time that Yan Huan knew what was the difference between having a backstage and no backstage. She was really naive in her previous life, thinking that with good luck she could stand everything. In fact, she did not know if it was not a man named Lu , Help her so much in the back, maybe the front wave has not died on the beach, she was already dead, hanged, how could there still be those previous achievements and scenery, and her achievements are all stepping on the landing , But later, she was revenge, and even the things she did were ashamed of herself. As soon as Lu Yi entered the house, he heard Lu Jin calling his name. "What''s the matter, Dad, what happened?" Lu Yi walked over and saw Lu Jin''s complex face. He didn''t know what it was because of it, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, not Lu Jin. I also saw that the Lei family had a grandson. I want it. Actually, maybe you don¡¯t want grandchildren. For the elderly, grandchildren are the most wanted now, but Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun never said that they might also think of Yan Huan¡¯s young age, and her work. Not suitable for pregnant children, so wait, let it be. When Lu Jin saw Lu Yi, he quickly pulled his son''s sleeves and pulled him into his study. The most conspicuous thing in Lu Jin''s study was the real piece of Wu Daozi in the glass cabinet. There are also paintings of Mr. Shen Junru who was sealed and hung on the wall. Chapter 556: Lost aunt "Lu Yi, look at these," Lu Jin pointed to the paintings hanging on the wall. "Huanhuan was it expensive to buy this?" He asked Landing Yat because he didn''t feel much about money, which was too terrifying for him. "Huahuan said it''s not expensive," Lu Yi thought of Yanhuan talking about the origin of these paintings. "It was sold by Mr. Shen Lao''s nephew for a few hundred pieces. When it was thirty-two pieces, the total came down. More than ten thousand sold." Lu Jin''s eyes twitched. "Do you know how much Mr. Wash is worth now?" Lu Yi shook his head, he didn''t care about this, so he didn''t know it, but Yan Huan said that Shen Lao''s paintings began to be collected shortly after his death, and the price was also extremely high. As for how much he sold, he did not Understood. If Lu Jin can live to his present life, no matter how expensive his paintings are, he will buy them all out. It is a pity that Lu Jin died in the earthquake in his last life. And Lu Yi has not experienced it, so he can only imagine, and behind the imagination is the fact that he can''t take responsibility. "Hehe..." Lu Jin smiled, it could be said that he was proud, he pointed at the painting on the wall. "Shen Lao has just received the highest achievement award and the highest honor in the painting world. There is also a painting by Mr. Shen Lao, which was acquired by a domestic entrepreneur at a high price. However, there are not many paintings by Mr. Shen Lao. His temperament is very weird, and the painting is done. I feel that if it is not placed, it will be destroyed directly, so there are not many pictures in this world, at most it may be more than forty pictures he thinks are good, and now everyone is It was crazy looking for these forty pieces of works by Mr. Shen Lao. Mr. Shen gave five pieces to the country. Now he only has about three pieces in his hand, only the remaining thirty pieces. There is no shadow." "However, look," Lu Jin looked around his study again. "Who can see each other, Mr. Shen Lao''s most favorite paintings are actually all with me." "None of these can be bought now, but they are also unavailable." Lu Yi doesn¡¯t really understand these things. Lu Jin likes it, but he feels average. Unlike Lu Jin¡¯s hard work to find a famous painting he likes, he doesn¡¯t care how much money he spends, even if it¡¯s the last one. The same is true of all his property. And Lu Yi will not. "Grandpa is also looking for these?" Lu Yi reminded landing, the old man wanted it, would it be impossible, wouldn''t it? "Your grandfather said he didn''t want it," but Lu Jin didn''t want to give it to Yi Sheng. This is his collection. He doesn''t have any hobbies on weekdays. It''s not like he was influenced by his ancestors, so he loves these famous paintings and paintings, of course. Grandpa Lu is the same, Both the father and son are good to discuss, but only this, he is very stingy. Lu Yi closed the door of the study. This is not just to show the paintings in this room. It is now like this. If Mr. Shen Lao died, the prices of these paintings are inestimable and I don¡¯t know. When Lu Jin arrives, will he keep his calligraphy and painting? Outside, Ye Shuyun was still watching TV. The film she watched the most was Yan Huan''s films. She used to love watching, and now she also loves watching. However, after all, an actor has limited experience and limited time. She cannot live every day. On the screen, Huan''s works for the past two years are really few, because when she was empty for a year, there were also empty windows for a year, but her popularity only increased. Especially this time, the song I shot with Yan Hua was full of love. The acting once again made people feel amazing. In short, Ye Shuyun looked very enjoyable, that is, she felt that there were fewer dramas, and she was not very comfortable. In her view, that Su Muran trick should be given to Yan Huan. How good her family is, whether it is expression or eyes, is in place, as for Su Muran. Anyone with eyes can see it, but of course she can only give her one. Haha. However, that''s when Su Muran danced a bit strangely. Anyway, she felt strange, but if she asked her to point it out, she couldn''t point it out, it was just a feeling, right, it was feeling, feeling wrong. "Lu Yi, you said that Su Muran didn''t have much acting skills, but this time it was still possible to shoot," she is honest, there is no color prejudice at all, good is good, bad is bad . There is nothing to be biased about this. Is it true that she deceives herself or others? "This dance is good," Ye Shuyun watched it again. Anyway, she watched it many times, and she felt the best shot in this episode. Of course, this episode is indeed the most played on the Internet, and the comments are also the highest, and all of them are praises. "Well, it''s good," Lu Yi sat down, his eyes on the TV, but he seemed to be watching other things through the TV. It was worthy of dancing from elementary school, and his skills were quite good. "This dance is a bit like your aunt," Ye Shuyun sighed. "The condition of your aunt was very good. Even the international dance masters were in love with her, saying that her limbs were in good proportions and very soft. Sex, I remember that your aunt was in school every year and participated in the first place in the competition. If she is still there, maybe she is already an internationally renowned dancer." "Do you remember your aunt?" Ye Shuyun asked, patting his son''s shoulder. "At that time, you were raised by your little aunt. You were going to call your little aunt and sister at that time. Your little aunt said that if she had a daughter in the future, she must let her marry you, and you still agreed seriously. He said that he would definitely marry the younger sister of the younger sister, because the younger sister is very beautiful, and the younger sister must be very beautiful." Lu Yi shook his head. He really didn''t have too much memory. At that time, he was too young. The more he grew up, the more he forgot. He just vaguely remembered that there was indeed a good aunt who treated him well and liked to give him The socks are still white, and I often wash them, and the reason why he has no impression of this aunt is because the aunt disappeared when he was four years old, and the grandmother also lost it because of the aunt I cried every day, and almost blinded my eyes. Later, I was also depressed and my grandfather refused to mention the matter of the aunt. Until now, the aunt Ye Rongrong was a taboo in the Ye family. And the aunt he didn''t remember, let alone Ye Xincong, when the aunt was lost, Ye Xinyu''s kid was not born yet. Chapter 557: Dont want to give birth How did the aunt lose it? Lu Yi rarely asked about the aunt, but since his mother came up with it, he also wanted to ask how he was lost and how to be a good person, not stupid or stupid, It would be missing, or there was no news about the missing. Even at that time, the Ye family still had such great power that they could not find anyone, let alone the Lei family, but the Lei family was from the National Defense Bureau. For several years, people have disappeared as if they had disappeared in the world. So far, they have not been found. Others say that they want to see people in life and corpses in death, but they are partial. Ye Rongrong really did not see people or corpses. Until now, no one knows whether she is dead or alive. Ye Shuyun remembered that younger sister. Now she feels the same as Ye Jianguo, and she can¡¯t let it go. In fact, I don¡¯t know. I just know that your aunt hasn¡¯t been talking for a few days. I didn¡¯t ask anything. I was thinking about it. Do you want to take her out for a walk? The little girl is older and may have other thoughts. As a result, she hadn''t come to enlighten her sister. As a result, she disappeared one day, and at first everyone didn''t care, thinking about whether to go and play, but she didn''t come back that night. Everyone was anxious. They didn¡¯t come back this night. They were still little girls. At that time, everyone was worried, if something happened, but she never thought about it, she would lose it. Up to now, Ye Shuyun couldn''t dare to think about what happened to her sister, and those things, how much she had suffered, were alive or dead. "It would be nice if your aunt was there." Ye Shuyun sighed again. She took the remote control again and watched the dancing episode. "Unexpectedly, this Su Muran does not say anything else, this dance is indeed good to dance." "Mom, do you really think that Su Muran jumped?" Lu Yi asked Ye Shuyun. Why did everyone think it was Su Muran himself? "It''s not who she jumped. When someone asked her, did she not deny it? This is equivalent to an indirect confession." "Is it?" Lu Yi didn''t know yet. There was such a rule in this industry. "Well, yes," Ye Shuyun nodded. "Do not deny, it means to admit." "But," Lu Yi lifted her lips, a little bit deserted. "She didn''t dance this dance." "What did you say?" Ye Shuyun dropped the remote control. "It wasn''t her jump." "Yes," Lu Yi took the remote control in her hand from the sofa, then clicked back, and then played back the dance. She did not deny it, but she dared not admit it. She didn''t dance this dance. "Who jumped that?" Ye Shuyun was very upset. It felt like she had been deceived. In fact, she was deceived. "I jumped in," Lu Yi put the remote control in Ye Shuyun''s hand again, and then stood up, ready to go back to his room, take a good rest, and of course did not prepare to go home. I¡¯m going to promote the new film. Therefore, he was treated as Wangwangshi again, just wishing his wife could come back earlier before turning into stone. "Right, Lu Yi," Ye Shuyun suddenly shouted at his son, Lu Yi stopped, "Mom, are you still in trouble?" He put his hand on the handrail of the staircase, and stepped on one foot, preparing to go up. Since he was separated from the middle of the house, he moved upstairs and went quieter. Ye Shuyun knew she shouldn''t say these things and mentioned this, but she couldn''t help it. "Lu Yi, when are you going to have a baby with Huanhuan? Do you have any plans? You see your second aunt has Xiaoleizi." "Mom, we are not in a hurry, we have to wait a few more years." Lu Yi clenched the armrests, and his finger joints began to turn white. "I don''t want to be born so early. You know that I was just married. I haven''t had enough life in the world for two." "You have lived your world, I think grandchildren, you will become children without children," Ye Shuyun was forced to this, she also missed grandchildren, seeing the white and tender grandchildren, she is really very With jealousy, Lu Jin is now transferred back to the sea market. The two of them are at home. Lu Jin is facing his lifeless paintings every day, and he is almost a fool. And she is also stupid to watch TV. If there is a grandson, they can take the grandson every day, and they really don¡¯t have to take them with Lu Yi. They are one of his prosecutors and one is still a star. But, they want grandchildren. "Mom, I don''t want to have a baby yet," Lu Yi straightened up and stepped up the steps step by step. He heard Ye Shuyun''s sigh, but this time he still didn''t force him. So far, he has never thought about how to talk to his parents about the things he cannot give birth to. He was afraid they could not bear it. Yes, that is, he cannot give birth. In this life, he could not give birth. He walked into his room, then took the notebook in his bag, put it on his lap, opened it, and searched for something on it. Soon after, he opened a video. It was exactly what he saw on TV and saw a dance. In that paragraph, everyone thought that Su Muran jumped, maybe even Su Muran himself thought so, but it¡¯s a pity that the facts are the facts, and the substitute is the substitute. Person, and he is also the person who restores the facts. He put the notebook on the table, then stood up and walked out, and the notebook was still open. The dance above was still set, but it was another. A version, an original version without any traces of editing and adding traces, and the red dancer turned around. Not a person, but Yan Huan, her hair draped softly around her waist, and a drop of gemstones fell into her eyebrows. It was almost the same as Su Muran''s dress at that time. Yes, it is exactly the same. When Lu Yi came back, he already had a glass of milk in his hands. Now he is used to drinking two glasses of milk every day. If he doesn''t drink it, he may not be able to sleep. He put the glass aside, then sat up, and then found something on the computer. Then I vacated a hand and picked up the cup, drinking milk one by one. He folded his legs together, as if he didn''t do anything, as if he was just tasting milk, and then everything else followed the same thing instead of the other. Until he closed the computer, and then took his phone, ready to sleep. Chapter 558: Dance is not Su Muran He dialed a video call with his mobile phone. The phone was on, and Yan Huan shook his hand at him. "Did you drink milk?" Lu Yi smiled for a while, very gentle, like the ice melted in early spring, some cold, and also refreshing, he turned his phone around and took a picture of the glass on the table, and the On the laptop. "Drink, naturally drink." With two glasses a day, he has been drinking for almost a year, and now he doesn¡¯t drink, and he is not used to it at all. Yan Huan kissed her phone as if she were landing in Yiyi''s face, and then she turned her face. Lu Yi was still not used to it, but she still kissed her for a while. If it was before, he really couldn''t figure it out, he could actually do such a naive thing, but he still really did it now, and he was even enjoying it. Yan Huan sat cross-legged on the bed and was waiting for Landi¡¯s phone. If he didn¡¯t, he was afraid that he was too busy, so he never called first. "We are going to advertise to a lot of places this time, so I bought a lot of things along the way and they are all local specialties. You remember to give them to your parents." "I know," Lu Yi put the phone on the table, and then prepared to take a bath. He took off his shirt and showed a muscular, well-structured upper body. The figure was very good, and the mermaid line was also beautiful. To the extreme. "I''m going to take a shower," Lu Yi turned around and swiped gently on the phone, as if stroking Yan Huan''s face, then he turned around and opened the bathroom door, and there was already a wow Whistling water. "I can see it, I can''t touch it," Yan Huan deflated his mouth, and then lay on the quilt. She bit her horn. In the hotel, she lived alone, and they came to advertise, although the trip was arranged by the company. , But the conditions are much better than when filming. She stared at the mobile phone intently, but stared at it, she was sleepy, rubbing her eyes, she lay on the pillow, and fell asleep. When Lu Yi came out after taking a shower, she saw that Yan Huan had fallen asleep on his stomach, and a small face was also attached to the quilt, which seemed to be sleeping soundly. He turned off the video call on his mobile phone and pulled it out again Suddenly, Yan Huan sat up noisily with a burst of music. She quickly took the phone and put it in her ear, her voice was slightly hoarse. She rubbed her eyes and was sleepy. "Did you take a shower?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "Well," Yan Huan got up again, she had washed it long ago, and now she was waiting to sleep. "Sleep and cover your quilt." Lu Yi ordered again, "No more looking at the phone, you know?" "Well, I know," Yan Huan yawned a bit, it was indeed sleepy, and his sleepy eyes were foggy. "Husband, good night," she lay down and said good night too. "Well, good night," Lu Yi finished, waiting for Yan Huan to hang up. Soon after, there was a sound of phone disconnection there, and Lu Yi was lying down. He pulled on the quilt and said goodnight again. And this night was so quiet. Yan Huan got up at six in the morning. She changed into a sports suit and prepared to go out for a walk. The result was that she remembered that she was staying in a hotel now. There was no place for her to run. If she went out, Rowling must be unwilling. Forget it, she still did not go, she took her cell phone, sat down, and began to flip up. Found the latest entertainment news, maybe she is also in this circle, so she often notices these, and the news here is true and false. You can''t take it seriously, but if you want to know, the direction of the entire entertainment industry is also necessary. Someone will be more famous. Someone wants to be famous, Some people are notorious. The amazing dance of Ge Jin Qing Jun was not originally performed by Su Muran. Yan Huan froze for a moment, how did this go up. She opened the message. First, someone put a video, and the video was the most original. You can still see the staff next to it, and finally there is a faceless photo. Although the video is not too clear, but in the end it is still clear that who dances in the video is not Su Muran, but Yan Huan. Su Saran deliberately didn''t say he asked for a stand-in, wanted to turn over by this dance Indeed, this dance has given her a lot of points. At least this time, she is still not completely suppressed, and she has her own highlights. As for where the highlights are set, everyone should look for them. Now Zeng Jin is her bright spot, but now she is hitting her face again and again. Huanhuan really wants to ask, Miss Su, do you have a pain in your face? At this time, Su Muran also turned upside down. "Who told you to let that video out?" Su Mu was really angry and wanted to kill the editor in front of me. I''ve said it all, don''t leave the unprocessed video out, why, you are Do you take my words as fart? Whoever let you pass on, you will kill me, do you know? The swollen face she hit this time was also a pain, and if she continued to fight like this, she would be black and nobody likes it anymore. It might be difficult for her to turn over in the future. Originally it was all right, although she said that she was not too good, but it was not too bad. The result was that because of this video, she felt that all her efforts were in vain. Stupid, really stupid, or stupid. The editor is also wronged. He didn''t do anything, he really did nothing. "Miss Su, I didn''t put this on." "Isn''t it you put it on? Is it a ghost put on it?" Su Muran suddenly turned around, and the sharpness in her voice was almost like a needle, and it hurt the editor''s eardrum. The kind of high decibels like dry sound is very uncomfortable. "I didn''t post it," the editor really wanted to cry without tears. Is he stupid, or stupid, stupid? How could he post this video, especially Su Muran? Still warned him. Su Mu really wanted to hit someone, but there was a fart use for hitting her. At that time, she had an ambiguous answer, plus Yan Huan had no response at all, so she also had no fear, just as the dance was her She jumped, originally she jumped. If it wasn''t that her foot was injured at that time, how could it be the turn of the surname. And she seems to have forgotten that the reason why she was injured at the time was not because of the injury, but because she was intentionally injured. Now, that video has been circulated, and the entire network is known to everyone. Now it is originally an information-based world. This circulated, even if she wants to block more people''s mouths, it can''t block those leisurely. Crowd of people. Chapter 559: Baba sing to you So, this time, I am afraid it is difficult to end. Yes, this has no effect on her star road, but her reputation is still damaged. The more Yan Huan is positive, the more embarrassing she is now. Lu Yi put the things in his hands on the table, "This is all for your little Leizi." "Huanhuan bought it for Xiaoleizi," Yiling gave Xiaoleizi to Lu Yi first, and then he turned over and landed on Yiyi. The things brought back are all local specialties, as well as for the children. Buy some hand-made tiger head hats, tiger head shoes and other small things. It is very comfortable to make by hand, absolutely not hurt the tender skin of children. "Well, she asked me to send it to you," Lu Yi pinched Xiao Leizi''s little face, and saw that the more long Lei Zi''s head is, the more beautiful it is, but the arms and legs are all It¡¯s very long, it can be seen that the height will not be low in the future, and the height of the Lei family is not low, Lei¡¯s father has 185, and Lei Qingyi is higher, he is 190, no matter how little Leizi, nor It may be as short as 180, unless there is a genetic mutation and it does not stay. This possibility is almost impossible. The height of Lei¡¯s children is with his father. As long as Lei Zizi does not grow to two meters in the future. "Oh, why did someone send that video," although she is not Yan Huan''s agent now, but since she can play the computer, is it possible that Yan Huan still has something she doesn''t know about? She doesn''t care, but she cares. "You did it?" Lei Qingyi grabbed his son from Lu Yi''s arms, and now he is not at all worried about letting others hug his son. "Yes," Lu Yi admitted. He sat down, his brows slightly cold, just like before. "Have you done it?" Yi Ling pointed to the landing, really he did. "Huanhuan, where is the original film?" "No." "How did that come from?" And the original film is the only one that Yi Ling can come up with. If there is no original film, how did those come from? Lei Qingyi chuckled, "Don''t think that the prosecutor Lu Yi hasn''t used any means when dealing with the case. Everyone knows how to do it, and they have to come in secret." "Isn''t it, my little Leizi?" Lei Qingyi gripped his son''s little finger, which really hurts his son to the extreme. Every time I think of this soft little guy, it is his son, he dreams When the time comes, they will smirk out loud. "It''s dark?" Ealing didn''t understand too much. "How come dark?" Lei Qingyi carefully hugged his son and kicked Lu Yi¡¯s leg with his own foot. "This guy is a math talent, and of course a computer expert. If he was not fancy by the procuratorate at that time, he might be The field is the computer. Of course, he is actually a hacker." Lu Yi did not deny that he was a hacker himself, but what he wanted was something that was in his computer that was useful to him, but never peeped at his privacy. "My God!" Yi Ling rubbed his eyes. "Prosecutor Lu is a hacker, which is incredible." "There is nothing inconceivable?" Lei Qingyi carefully hugged his son in his arms. "His ability is not small, so it is a breeze to dig out something from the other party''s computer." Yi Ling nodded continually. The most admired person in her life was a hacker. For her, this kind of person is mysterious or the most terrible and mysterious one. Unexpectedly, this is the prosecutor Lu Yi. It''s unbelievable. Xiao Leizi, who was held in his arms by Lei Qingyi, suddenly opened his throat and howled. Mother Lei said that Xiao Leizi''s voice was exactly the same as when Lei Qingyi was a child. Fortunately, they live in a place where there are fewer people, otherwise It was Xiao Leizi who was howling every day, howling for half an hour, which might be longer, without letting people come to the door. "Don''t cry, dad sing to you, OK?" Lei Qingyi cleared his throat and was ready to sing. Yi Ling rolled his eyes. The lullaby he sang must be unpleasant. At this point, Lei Qingyi opened his mouth. "The big river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky go to the Beidou..." Ealing "..." Xiao Leizi lowered his mouth, and let Lei Qingyi know that he didn''t like it. "Dad will change another song for you." "¨¡...¨¢....¨£...¨¤.. oh! ¨¡...¨¢....¨£...¨¤.. oh eh! Ah''s younger brother, Ah''s knife, Ah''s big one Lifting the knife. Ah brother, you have to lift the big knife..." Yi Ling kicked directly over and kicked Xiaoleizi into his arms. Xiao Leizi still opened a small mouth, unconsciously, clenched his little fist, and then howled like crazy. Lei Qingyi''s eyes twitched, he sang quite well. "Stupid!" Lu Yi stood up, put his hands in his pockets, prepared to go to his parents once, and sent the things that Huanhuan sent to him, all these days he had been storing things, all Yan Huan sent it to me. She would buy it when she saw something fun, and sometimes even a face-to-face person, she said. This is the quintessence of the country, but it is a pity that it is gradually lost. Maybe a few years later, maybe a few decades later, such old-age craftsmanship will really disappear in this world, and it may never be found again. In fact, we still have a lot of cultures, all of which have disappeared, and those disappeared are things in my life that may never be found again. And Lu Yi may only be able to sigh a sigh. Because this is the result of the rapid development of technology, and what can be changed, no one knows. Lu Yi brought the two boxes back to his parents. Qin Xiaoyue saw Lu Yi''s car and knew that Lu Yi came here to deliver things. "Send every day, this money is not spent like this," she said sourly. It''s just that people spend money, how much money they spend, and how they spend money, which has nothing to do with her. She just couldn''t eat the grapes and said the grapes were sour. All right, let¡¯s wait and see. When her family Lu Qin marries the old lady of the Su family, let¡¯s see if anyone can live better and be more proud. Lu Jin did not go out today. It was the same when she was Ye Shuyun. Originally, she still made an appointment with her sister to do beauty together. However, today her son said that Yan Huan brought them something. They were a couple, but Staying at home exclusively is not to wait for these things. The things that Huanhuan usually send back are very special. Ye Shuyun gave them some interesting gadgets, and Lu Jin gave them some. She used her previous life to live a few years longer than others. Come back some antique calligraphy and paintings that are still not known, sometimes more, sometimes less, sometimes not. Chapter 560: New babysitter And Lu Jin''s collection is increasing, almost all can open a small museum. Unsurprisingly this time, it was almost a big box of interesting gadgets for Ye Shuyun, such as local specialties, jewelry, scarves, bags and the like. It was the same for Lu Yi. It was a picture I didn¡¯t know where to get it from. The vases are all protected by wooden boxes. Lu Jin pulled the vase out and held it in his arms so that no one could see it. Others might not know the goods, but he felt that it should be all the things of the Yuan Dynasty. He wanted to find someone to do it quietly, and with him for so many years Judging from the experience of researching antiques, it really should be authentic. Ye Shuyun was happily flipping through his things. Both of them were soft when they received gifts recently. "Mrs." The nanny at the house came over at this time, pulling her clothes corner from time to time. "Well, what''s the matter, Xiaohong, do you have something to tell me?" Ye Shuyun asked the babysitter kindly. She loves this little girl. She is diligent and has no eyes, and doing things is honest, at home. It¡¯s also thanks to her. Otherwise, let her clean the house. She thinks she will get sick after a few days. "Mrs. I..." Xiaohong grabbed his clothes again, "I have some things in my family that I might not be able to do." "Oh..." Ye Shuyun was not surprised. The little girls are all in their twenties, so they should find someone to marry. "Is the family urging to get married?" Ye Shuyun asked Xiaomei with a smile. "Yeah," Xiao Hong is quite embarrassed. She used to be a relative before, but now she is also older. Although she said she still wanted to stay with the Lu family, the Lu family treated her very well, never She gave her a face, and every year of the holiday, they were all paid for it, and Ye Shuyun also gave her some insurance, saying that she can get money after she gets old. If she can, she doesn¡¯t want to go back. There is such a good home, and others can¡¯t get it. Among the girls who come out to work in the village, she is the best and has the most money. The wages that the Ye family received were all built two-story houses for the family. This time, it is difficult to come back again. Ye Shuyun is a bit pitiful, but she can''t take the girls away, and she has to think about finding a nanny to succeed, otherwise all these tasks will be on her. Of course, the sooner this is to be found, the better. Otherwise, in such a big home, ash will fall. Ye Shuyun is definitely not a person who can do housework. Her heart can''t calm down, and she doesn''t do well, even if she falls on this one, and Lu Jin is also afraid, so she will not let Ye Shuyun touch the things at home, especially These are the antiques in his study. In a few days, the housekeeping company has sent a new babysitter to come and say that this one is very suitable for the Lu family. It has always been working in a large family. Whether it is in tidying up the housework or doing things for others, it is good. . When people came, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t feel very good, mainly because she was too serious. She still liked Xiao Hong¡¯s smile, but she didn¡¯t like the kind of laughter, but even if she thought about it in the end Too. The housekeeping company has repeatedly assured her that this is an absolute fit. Since everyone else said so, then she would not change it, and if it was exchanged, she would not know when she would find a fit. Before Xiaohong left, she didn''t find a suitable one. Is it possible to complete these jobs? Did she let her housekeeping idiot come to do it? The new babysitter stayed and took over Xiaomei''s job. After a few days of experimenting, Ye Shuyun had to admit that although the new babysitter was not the kind of poetry, it was quite neat, and it was not Too much talk. Ye Shuyun also feels that she is not too picky. The nanny is not a daughter-in-law, and she needs to pick and choose what to do. Besides, she does not seem to pick a daughter-in-law. Even if her son has not been married now, as long as she is a woman, even if she is crooked, as long as her son can marry, she will agree. When Xiaohong left, Ye Shuyun was still reluctant, so she was paid an extra three months'' salary, and Xiaomei was given some dowry. Xiaohong went away crying because she was also reluctant, of course Ye Shuyun It is also reluctant. After all, I have been with each other for several years. People, even raising kittens and puppies, have feelings, not to mention being alone. When Lu Yi came over again, he brought something. As soon as he opened the door and went in, he saw a middle-aged woman with almost blank expressions on his face standing close to her, narrow eyebrows, and a bit mean appearance. "Son, you are back," Ye Shuyun came over quickly and hugged the box on the ground. It was easy to recognize. The red one was hers, and the one without color was Lu Jin. She had a clear idea. She shook the box. , I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it, it seems like a lot. It¡¯s such a big box. Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands for gifts recently shook, but every time she was quite excited and quite like it, no matter what, anyway, as long as she gave it away, she liked it, she loved it . Lu Yi''s eyes stopped on the middle-aged woman who was not far away. A pair of black eyes also followed. "Oh, I see I forgot," Ye Shuyun pointed to a middle-aged woman who had always stood upright. "This is the new babysitter at home. Xiaohong went home to get married and will not come again. Her name is Meizhi. She is about the same age as me. You can call her Aunt Mei in the future." "I know," Lu Yi nodded. However, I don''t know why, but I didn''t like the new babysitter at home very much. The appearance is indeed mean and harsh, and the eyes of the people who looked at it were not too pleasing. Especially when I saw him on the first side, it seemed that the expression on Meizhi''s face was somewhat contemptuous, but it was because he carried two boxes, so she regarded him as a delivery person. When he knew that he was Lu Yi, he became respectful at that moment, so he didn''t like Meizhi. At the very least, he didn''t like this kind of obvious people who had dirty eyes. However, as long as Ye Shuyun is not unhappy, in short, he does not live in the house, so it is not tolerated by this woman named Mei Zhi. The door outside was opened with a thud, and Lu Jin walked over in a military uniform. "Aren''t you still working?" Ye Shuyun asked to land in, "What are you doing coming back?" Lu Jin directly picked up the box on the ground, "Come and see my collection." Ye Shuyun pouted, "How do you know this will come from a collectible, maybe you will eat or drink it." Chapter 561: Where did you pick it up "Oh, no, Huanhuan knows what I like, so I won''t give them away." Lu Jin smiled, and laughed a lot more than in the past, although in front of outsiders, he has always been unsmiling, In front of his soldiers, they are also strict heads, but after arriving at his family, in the past few years, the whole person has been a lot of peace, especially as long as he mentioned the collection of his study, almost laughed Become a fool. "Lu Yi, you come with me." Lu Jin turned around and walked away, just as his son was still there, he had to say something to Lu Yi. Meizhi took a step back, and she kept her head down, but when Lu Yi passed by, she kept staring at the landing, some weight, and some things that she might not like. But Lu Yi turned around at this moment, a pair of cold eyes also met Mei Zhi''s eyes. Meizhi was frightened and quickly moved away from her sight. Lu Jin opened the door and moved the box in. It was not too heavy and did not know what was inside. He asked Lu Yi to close the door, then put the box on the table and began to unpack it. Inside is a set of tea set in water color, which is very similar to that of Grandpa Lu, but in terms of color, it seems to be better than that of Grandpa Lu. The set of Grandpa is now tempered. The only thing I have left is the pot, and now the baby is the same. Obviously, this set of color is much better than that of the old man. The pattern is also beautiful. Lu Jin took a cup and placed it under the light, and the light came in from the outside. The cup is very Lightweight, I feel that this is not for drinking tea, but for viewing. Of course, Lu Jin does not have so much time. He is much more rude than Master Lu coming out, but it does not affect him. Like and appreciate antiques. "Look at that," Lu Jin pointed to the Yuan Dynasty vase placed on a shelf. "I have found someone to appraise this, it is indeed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it is so perfect. There are few in the world now, and I don''t know where Huanhuan picked up the treasure, and this..." Lu Jin I really like this tea set. "The set that the old man used to be a treasure was not as good as this," and the old man sometimes, although he was jealous, he dared not want it, not to mention the old man''s heart, especially knowing that the cups were smashed by his old man one by one. after that. His heart was almost smashed along with the cup. "I don''t know," Lu Yi also took a cup and put it in her hand. "She may feel that you like these bottles and cans." And he won''t say it because Yan Huan has been in the Lu family for the rest of his life. , There is an old man who loves antiques at home, so I should have done this work, so that in this life, I got a lot of opportunities to get those antiques that have not been known to be brought back first. . That''s why she can get these antiques every time. That''s because she may have gone specifically for these along the way. He took out his cell phone, walked out, and then spoke to Yan Huan. At this time when it was time to eat, she should be fine. "It''s me," he said, leaning his back to the back after the call. Yan Huan picked the rice in the box, she opened the video of the phone, and then put it aside, and continued to eat the rice. "Is this enough to eat?" Lu Yi frowned, "how to eat this way, is this a meal, or a few rice grains?" "It''s not too tasty," Yan Huan didn''t taste well today, but just arrived at this place, so she seemed to be overwhelmed by water and soil, and she was also unable to eat. "If you don''t like it, you have to eat it," Lu Yi took the phone closer to his eyes. "Have a good meal, don''t make trouble." He narrowed his eyes, and a warning appeared in his dark eyes. . Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and was reluctant to eat. She knew that Lu Yi spoke very well, especially her body, what she said was what she wanted, what she wanted, and what she could get, he would never restrict Her behavior. He is different from Lu Qin. Lu Qin stepped on her position, but Lu Yi has been supporting her all the time, making her walk smoother, safer, and flatter. However, there is only one point. She must have a good meal without having to eat meat compulsively, but she must eat three meals a day, because she is really too thin, except for some meat on the chest and fart. The place is dry. In fact, Yan Huan also wants to be fat. Although her current paper figure is the best, but Rowling said that she needs to be fatter, which is better. Otherwise, her legs are two. Match stick. Lu Yi dislikes her, and Rowling also dislikes her Yan Huan obediently ate these meals, which she didn¡¯t like too much, and ate them bit by bit. Fortunately, except for not eating meat, she basically did not choose to eat. "Where did you get the tea set from this time?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, also knowing that no one should be around him now. "I bought it here specifically." Yan Huan remembered the tea set very well. Mr. Lu had exactly one set. However, he accidentally broke one at the time. Of course, he broke it himself, not by beating people. At that time, Lu Qin did everything possible to find this tea set. It''s just that the person who owns the tea set has already sold that set, and it''s still quite cheap. As a result, the person who got the tea set directly auctioned the tea set and auctioned it for more than 80 million yuan. Lu Qin was also ruthless. After taking a rest, I just took the tea set and gave it to Grandpa Lu. That''s why Master Lu is more and more coming to Lu Qin, and the Lu family''s resources were all given to Lu Qin at the time, otherwise Lu Qin could not be as fearless as in the back, he was not afraid of anyone, but only a Lu Yi Of course, for the life and death of Yan Huan, he was not afraid, and would not treat her as a person, but used rotten stepping stones. If it is not useful, he may have kicked to death. In this life, Yan Huanji''s smoky tea set, so before rushing to that person, bought this set back, of course, the price she gave was three times that of that person. Although the owner who owns the tea set may still suffer a loss, after all, tens of thousands of dollars and tens of millions, which is a far different concept, in fact, it is also subversive, but at the very least, it gives more than those thousands of dollars. . Of course, she can only remember these, and the rest can''t. Chapter 562: Beautiful fakes After all, she is an actor and has studied the preferences of Old Man Lu. Of course, it is not sincere, but it is a slogan. She has also studied a lot. However, she does not know much. She knows that she is now sent to Lu Jin. By the way, as for Lu Yuanyang, I''m sorry, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t like Grandpa Lu for two lifetimes. Her last life was disintegrating. In this life, she didn''t need to explain. "Yu Yan tea set you sent, my father likes it, but it is too shocked, pay attention to it." Lu Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and the curvature of his thin lips was somewhat serious and elegant. At this time, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Seriously, it is very attractive, although he may not be the type of fresh meat, but it is like seven-cooked beef, very flavorful, in Yan Huan''s view, he is actually the leader in the face value. Of course this person is not someone else, but her husband. As for what Lu Yi just said. "Would you like me to get some imitations next time?? Yan Huan asked a little more uncertainly, "Do you really want to do this? " "Xiumu Yulin," Lu Yi''s lips flicked, and then he spoke, saying these four words. Yan Huan understood. And the four words after this sentence, the wind will be ruined. She has always been thinking about how to get back some of the antiques she knows for Lu Jin, but the result is that she has forgotten. The delivery of the pieces is somewhat unreasonable, and in this world, there must be a demon, for her and for Lu Yi, these are not what it is, and he must have reborn for a lifetime, he knows. However, it is too anomalous for others, and if the anomalies are known by intentional people, then it will be a very troublesome thing. "I know," Yan Huan touched his forehead, and also scared some cold sweat. If it was not Lu Yi''s reminder, she might have forgotten. She really wanted to buy a few fakes, and then add one more The real thing, this is normal. Speaking of how frightened Huan was, there was something that pleased Lu Yi. Why, don''t you suffer a lot? Such simple truths do not understand, and it is no wonder that in his previous life, Lu Qin was so bad. Yan Huan was really frightened this time. She bought some fakes the next day, and then sent Lu Jin back. She also left a comment saying that someone recommended it to her. So Yan Huan hurriedly sent Lu Jintuo over. Lu Jin also specially asked for leave to come back. I was still thinking about whether it was the rare treasure of a dynasty. The meaning of Yanhuan should be very beautiful, then it should be very expensive. He is also full of anticipation for this treasure, although he said that he already has a lot now, but he still wants more How can this person be so easily satisfied. Although, everyone is always saying that contented people often enjoy. There are too many people who can say this sentence, but who can really do it. Lu Jin couldn''t wait to open a box, his movements were also cautious. As a result, when this one was called, the treasure appeared in front of him, he was full of blood, and was instantly poured into a bucket of cold water. Although this thing is also exquisite, the pattern is also perfect. It is the most exquisite in his study. It is also the best in color and appearance. But Lu Jin is shaking his head. Ye Shuyun was talking with Ms. Lei. Ms. Lei talked about her little Leizi from time to time. She grew a few more today. How bright the cry was and how much she was pulling. Ye Shuyun listened to her with great envy. When did she have her grandson, but her son is unwilling to give birth now, what about her, so she can only let it go, but it doesn¡¯t matter, isn¡¯t it? Is there any Leizi? Little Leizi is the grandson of Lei''s mother, that is not equal to her grandson. At this time, Lu Jin walked in with a vase in hand, and put it on the table, "This is for you," "Send me?" Ye Shuyun picked up the vase, it was really pretty, but what''s the use of giving her? "You don''t know that I like to play with these bottles and jars on weekdays, and this..." She knocked on the vase in her hand. "I will only use it to grow flowers, don''t you feel bad?" Lu Jin also knocked, and with a ding, it was still a very clear voice. "This is fake, you play with it." "Fake goods are so beautiful, what else do they have to do with genuine products? Ye Shuyun can''t tell what is genuine and what is fake, but it''s still pretty. "Huanhuan gave you so many broken bowls and rotten bottles, and this is the best look. I think her eyes are the most right this time." She doesn''t care about any fakes. In her eyes, it looks right. Those colors are earthy and old, and there are paintings and paintings all over the room. There is a fart for this vase. What is the vase used for, why is it called a vase, it is not used to grow flowers, it is hard to see the achievements, is it used to drink water? Yan Huan is still busy, but the Lu family can always receive some things from her. Ye Shuyun is very happy to get the things, no matter what, she will get thunder every time you have a new gadget. Go there with my mother, and give Ms. Lei some more. Of course, many are bought for Xiao Leizi. When it comes to Lu Jin, it seems to have been a little depressed recently. Because the prostitute''s daughter-in-law of his family got back several fakes. Now in Lu Jin¡¯s heart, Yan Huan is a loser. Not long ago, it was quite a housekeeper. You must know that these antiques are just terrible if you take them out for sale, not to mention so many. . He wanted to say that Huanhuan was not buying it. The vase at home has been used by Ye Shuyun as a fish farmer and a flower grower, and some are actually being used as flower pots. Very strong. And Lu Jin almost always wiped tears for these vases and the like. This was a fake, anyway, it was bought for tens of thousands of dollars. It is now used to grow flowers and decorate the soil. The fish farmers are also miserable. On several occasions, he really hoped that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t buy it anymore, and if he had money, it wouldn¡¯t be such a nonsense, but he still couldn¡¯t give up. Among so many fakes, the real ones appeared occasionally. For these genuine things, in the end he hasn''t opened it yet. Lu Jin is worrying about these counterfeit products, and Ge Jin Qing Jun is about to end the broadcast, and Su Muran has become the new domestic four little flowers, although she said that her current criticism is not good, but But she can¡¯t ignore it. How many big TV series or movies she made, and this time no matter what, her acting skills are good, but they haven¡¯t increased much. Of course, it¡¯s because of her words . Chapter 563: Of course They are all winners of this drama, one acting began to be recognized, and the other, soaring, of course, the play is wider and more recognized, not to mention, they have set up a company and started If you invest in your own work, you just don¡¯t know how it will be filmed, maybe no one will watch it, or it may create a new low in ratings. This is what Su Muran hopes, if it is so, then she will definitely set off firecrackers to celebrate Yan Huan until that day. Of course, there has also been a new development in the entertainment industry recently. For example, Lu Qin has already canceled the contract with the previous entertainment company, and finally jumped into the company of Su Muran, doing variety shows every day, doing everything possible to brush the sense of existence, and it is a reality show. It is also an imitation show. His popularity has risen well, plus it is not without excellent works, so Lu Qin¡¯s current reputation is not low. However, if he reached the height of his previous life, to such a high level, he would know that at this time, the success he had now was only one-tenth of the shortcomings of his previous life. Su Muran''s impression of Lu Qin is actually good. The main thing is that Lu Qin is the Lu family. Although she doesn''t like words, she has to admit that Lu''s family is really good. "I heard that you are very close to Lu Qin, the Lu family?" Su Qingdong asked his daughter. "Yeah," Su Muran curled her hair slightly on the index finger, straightened it, and then curled it up, her red lips caught a clear arc, which was a bit unclear. Su Qingdong thought about it, the Lu family was impeccable, but Lu Qin was... Su Qingdong was originally interested in Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi was very good, but some things, they were destined to Su and Lu Yi''s side. For example, if he wants to seize the construction rights of the Ye family''s airport, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he will turn his face with the Ye family, and the Ye family happens to be Lu Yi''s foreign home. As for Lu Qin¡¯s origin, it is not very good, and now there are only two mothers and children. The status of the Lu family is really embarrassing. However, the thin dead camel is always bigger than the horse. That''s the Lu family. This is a fact that can''t be changed in a lifetime. "It''s a pity," Su Qingdong sighed involuntarily. "What a pity?" Su Muran didn''t know what Su Qingdong was sighing, but he couldn''t help it. He let her come, just listening to his sigh. "I mean Lu Qin," Su Qingdong leaned back and forth. "If Lu Jing is there, his situation might be better. Now, no matter what, he will eventually be much shorter than Lu Yi." Su Muran''s eyes narrowed, and the vagueness in her beautiful eyes also followed. "I don''t believe how long Lu Yi can run in the Lu family?" Su Qingjiang listened to her daughter''s words, why was there something wrong, "Dyeing, on weekdays, I can ignore you, whatever you want, I have your grandfather and you aftermath, but I said very clearly, we are not almighty, we are not everything Arrived." "The words, please leave me far away, don''t be okay, just go and provoke her, haven''t you suffered enough from her?" The loss of these two words made Su Muran''s face cold in an instant. She Su Muran, Su Family''s Miss Qianjin, from childhood to age, are all beautiful girls, no matter which way they go, they are all smooth sailing, but it is on the woman of Yan Huan, planted a big heel. This breath, she could not swallow anyway, nor could she swallow. "Dad, I''m going back first." She stood up and smiled when facing Su Qingdong, but when she turned around, she couldn''t help but sink her face, and the fire of hatred in her eyes seemed to be burning again. . "You have something to do with me?" Lu Qin gently turned the cup in his hand, and then placed the cup in front of his eyes, blocking one of his eyes. His other eyes were staring at Su Muran, the woman in front of him. It is indeed an absolute beauty. But this one was blocked, but it was distorted. Su Muran raised his head and dyed his smile on his lips. "Are you and your elder brother a bad relationship?" "What are you asking?" Lu Qin lightly shook the cup in his hand, and he was not stupid. What idea did Su Muran play, even if he guessed it, he could guess a few points, and he was also inseparable. "Don''t you want to be the master of the Lu family?" Su Muran continued to smile, even with a slight smile on her eyebrows, just that kind of smile, which was a bit compelling. "The owner of the Lu family, it''s not my turn," Lu Qin put the cup on his lips, and there was a little irony in the corner of the lips. I have to say that Lu Qin''s skin is quite good, compared to Lu Yi is much better, otherwise it is impossible, from small to large, Qin Xiaoyue has always been proud of him, nothing else, it is this good face she gave to Lu Qin. It''s just a pity that he hasn''t met well in this life. Until now, he is still a third-line actor. If someone can help him, maybe his achievement will be so high that most people can''t imagine it. Su Muran put down the cup, and then leaned forward, her full breasts, but also worse, she was about to catch Lu Qin''s fingers, and then she exhaled. "What if I can help you?" Lu Qin''s eyes flickered, he put the cup down, and then stretched out his hand, tightly tightening Su Muran''s waist. His **** lips also fell on Su Muran''s ear, and the scorching breath also scalded Su Muran''s skin, even making his ears layered goose bumps. The heart in front of her chest jumped a little. Lu Qin''s breathing continued. "If you can help me, then..." His voice is closer, "Everything is mine for you, and I am also for you, and the Lu family will be yours, of course..." His voice It was dark again, that kind of thing that crumbled into the bone made Su Muran''s body feel like it was over electricity. And of course. Of course what? "Your enemies will know me too." Speaking of which, his fiery lips have approached Su Muran''s earlobe, and then touched the thin ear meat of that side, which is also one of the most sensitive places for women. I have to say, Lu Qin A man knows a woman very well, and of course he knows how to flirt with a woman. He always stays at a certain distance from Su Mubao. The so-called desire to pervert, women understand, and men may not necessarily not. And some men still do quite well. It is easy for a woman to seduce a man, and if a man wants to seduce a woman, it will not be too difficult, Chapter 564: Open your eyes and have a nightmare Yan Huan sat up abruptly. She took the phone on one side and looked at the time. It was more than five in the morning, and she didn¡¯t know why. She had a dream that was not too good. Her dream seemed to always Is foreshadowing something the same. This time the dream came from the Lu family. It''s just that what happened to the Lu family, what happened. She sat up, pulled the quilt on her lap, and then stared at the time on the phone like this. Waiting for the time to pass by little by little, it consumed one person''s originally little vitality little by little. This is the last stop. She lifted her face and looked at the ceiling above her head. At this time, it was like a cage here, even giving her a kind of depression that could not breathe. She breathed heavily, but in the end it was still like someone was stuck in her neck. She closed her eyes and from time to time wanted to seize the precious air in front of her eyes and melted into the tip of her nose and her lungs, then she vomited out again and again, like a numb movement, actually even She didn''t even know what she was doing. Until a squeak, the outside door opened. "Yan Huan, about to get up, we have to leave early today." And this sound actually broke all the magic spells. Yan Huan opened his eyes and took a deep breath. A large amount of gas poured into her lungs. The kind of joy was touching. "What''s the matter with you?" Rowling stepped forward, feeling that Yan Huan''s appearance was not too good. She put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, and actually felt the warmth of her hand. "How do you sweat so much?" "It''s okay," Yan Huan raised her finger and wiped her hair. In fact, she didn''t say that even her body was sweating all over. "I just had a nightmare," yes, it was a nightmare, a nightmare that would suffocate. Rowling lowered her head and met her already clear eyes. "Yan Huan, I know for the first time that when someone dreams, their eyes are open." Yan Huan raised his eyelashes, "The world is so big, it''s nothing strange, but your own grunt is too loud." Rowling shrugged her shoulders. Her words were praised. Yan Huan stood up and went to the bathroom. She turned on the faucet and splashed cold water on her face from time to time. This kind of cold feeling instantly made her fight a cold war, but also made her whole. Came awake. Of course, it was a bit cold. The clothes on her body seemed to be a bit of wind that didn''t know where it came from, blowing straight from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, and this uncomfortable feeling was very bad and also annoying. She took some cold water and shot it on her face. She is still the face in the mirror. She has watched her life for two lifetimes. She is in her youth. The beauty of a woman is breathing fragrance, blooming flowers, and some flowers are always there, like Ye Shuyun. , And the color of a woman has lost too much color. Hongyan, there is no color, just red, so what is red, it is impossible, it is not the so-called red, but a barren, barren barren. She closed her eyes and exhaled gently. After finishing today''s publicity, she could go home. The home is the safest, and it is a light to her life. In fact, she is really homesick. She refreshed herself, put on a beautiful makeup for herself, and also picked up a good mood, dyed her smile on her eyebrows, and then the smile arc was faint. "Today''s performance is good," Rowling patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. "I''m still afraid that you will hang the chain for me," Bian Jingyan Huan''s condition in the morning is really not too good, she is afraid that she will not be too good I put my mood on the work, and then gave her various situations. Now fans can¡¯t really offend, otherwise they don¡¯t know what to send, and how many smiley faces they have to use to make up for the mistake. However, fortunately, Yan Huan performed well, at the very least, still has a remarkable affinity. "Thank you," Yan laughed a little, but it was hard to detect the fatigue that was hidden in her eyes. Her professional training was good. At least, at this point, she would not dig herself or let others. What embarrassment because of her. When she was about to go back, she bought something for herself. Although she said that she would search for something every time she went to a place, but when she went back, she could not empty her hands. She bought a good set of jewelry for Ye Shuyun, which has local characteristics. Although it is not too expensive, but it is exquisite. As for Lu Jin, she really can¡¯t dig up too many antiques. This antique is not a Chinese cabbage. You said that there were, and all the places she could think of were for him. She couldn''t think of it, and there was no way. If you want, she may only be able to auction in the future. Therefore, she sent Lu Jin a mobile phone, new, good function, of course, the appearance is low-key. Of course, she also bought a gift for Lu Yi. It was a notebook that she asked people to bring back from abroad. It was said that it was still a relatively difficult military product abroad, and it was not easy for ordinary people to buy it. The reason why she can buy it is thanks to her endorsement for a domestic brand. The person in charge of that endorsement likes them the most. Therefore, she just mentioned it casually at that time. Who thought that people actually helped her Bought one. This time she happened to pass by and took it back. The notebook is silver, very light, and to what extent she does not know, but she is at least twice lighter than Lu Yi¡¯s now. There is no logo on the outside, but all aspects of workmanship are Top-level, this is indeed an unreleased version. It is not something you can buy if you have money. What you need is a network. Such a network is not for everyone. She carried these things with her. As for the gifts to other people, she checked them in. In the past, Ye family and Lei family have never missed it. Lei¡¯s mother and Lei¡¯s father have always been No less sent. Although she knew that Lei''s family would treat Yiling well, she was afraid and feared that others would be bad for Yiling. Therefore, she had never skimped on giving gifts to Lei''s family. Maybe she was subconscious, or could not rest at Yiling. After all, the daughter''s family is still worried about marrying her daughter. Is she living well or not? However, she did feel like thinking too much. The plane took off at an hour, about a few hours later, both her and Rowling stepped on the territory of the sea market, and many fans knew that Yan Huan was coming back, and had already spontaneously waited at the airport gate, if they could , Yan Huan Dao wanted to go back secretly, but now the new drama needs to be exposed, and she can give the new drama more exposure opportunities, Chapter 565: Star travel Just like, well, keep herself. Star travel is like this. It can be high-key or low-key. Of course, more often, you can be high-key, but you can''t act low-key. More often than not, Yan Huan likes peace, and it''s been too long. Afterwards, she just wants to have a peace, but how valuable it is. She first went back to the company and arranged for the next publicity, as well as the deadline for Zhu Xiaoyu, which was in mid-March, and there was not much time until the broadcast. And their later work is almost done, and now they are waiting to be broadcast and also to be unveiled Lu Yi parked the car at Lin Lang''s door. He looked at his wrist watch and sat here waiting. Soon after, a young woman with sunglasses came out, it was Yan Huan. When Yan Huan saw the black Hummer, she knew it was Lu Yi who came to pick her up. She trot over, then opened the door, sat in, and then stretched out her hand and took Lu Yi''s neck. Putting his forehead against Lu Yi''s face, then rubbed his cheek against his neck "How did you pick me up, are you not busy?" She thought, Lu Yi was busy, and might not return home until night. "I miss you," Lu Yi took her body into his arms even more, just as if he was to be integrated into his bones and blood, he could not have imagined that, if he had not met her in his life, it would What a disaster. Obviously, his life is better than his previous life. "I miss you too," Yan Huan leaned his entire small face on his shoulder socket, and also smelled the natural kapok fragrance on him. It was clean, casual, and familiar to her. She is very attached to her. She would rather not have the world she beat down than her husband. In her heart, Lu Yi is more important than anything. "Let''s go, we''re home," Lu Yi kissed her forehead, let her sit down, and then took off her cover to cover her, this is to prepare to drive back to the second home, running all the way, in fact, she I''m very tired and need a good night''s sleep. I won''t mention the rest. Let me rest after I have rested. Yan Huan found herself in a comfortable position to sit well, and then pulled the clothes on her body. After a while, she fell asleep. There is a clear blue mark under her eyes. This is the dark circles that come out without a rest. . I may not have eaten well recently, so I lost weight again. When the red light came, Lu Yi stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes upward, then put his hand on Yan Huan''s face. Is thin, you can feel the bones. When Yanhuan woke up again, it was already evening. She slept beautifully, and now her spirits had recovered a lot. She sat up and the quilt slid to her waist. The clothes on her body were also replaced with soft and comfortable pajamas, so she slept so well. Of course, she also knew who changed the clothes for her, and of course her relatives husband. She walked into the kitchen and was about to take a bath. Think about it. She hasn''t taken a bath since she got on the plane until now. It may have smelled. She raised her arm and smelled it for a while, but she didn''t smell anything yet, but she just felt a little uncomfortable. When she took a bath and went out, the smell of the food already floating outside. Yan Huan''s stomach also gurgled. She quickly ran over and saw that a table of dishes had been set up on the table. Lu Yi came out of the kitchen again, and she had already picked up two bowls of rice on the table. Then from the sofa, he took a towel, came over, stood in front of her, and wiped her hair clean. "Just about to wake you up, you''re good, get up yourself." Lu Yi said as she wiped her hair. Yan Huan bit his finger, "Can you eat some first, and your stomach is hungry." "Eat," Lu Yi took Yan Huan to sit down, put the chopsticks in her hands, and then stood behind her, wiping her hair little by little for her. Yan Huan was hungry too. She almost gorged on it. Lu Yi put the towel down and grabbed her hair. She also sat up, took the chopsticks, and gave it to her. Lest she did not eat this one or that one. Yan Huan is also hungry now, so no matter what Lu Yi pinned to her, she didn¡¯t pick food and she ate. Until she was full, she touched her belly and closed her eyes in satisfaction. The feeling of fullness is really comfortable. At this time, Lu Yi was still eating slowly, he was eating very slowly, and he was eating slowly. All the actions and deeds have a good tutoring existence, what is the nature of a person, from The details of daily life can be seen. Lu Yi is not a person who pays too much attention to details, but his details are all just right. "Let''s eat some more," Lu Yi sandwiched some dishes and placed them in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan was eating politely. She touched her belly and was really full. Lu Yi no longer forced her to eat too much, but she slowly ate herself, Yan Huan stood up, turned over what she brought back, and that ultra-light notebook. Lu Yi took it. He weighed the weight with one hand. It was produced by the military. It was not available to the average person. The configuration is considered to be the top. It has a lot of functions. The general few can''t top this one. Yan Huan stood up, put his arm around his neck, and then leaned his chin on his shoulder. "Do you like it, this is a gift I gave you?" "Like," Lu Yi naturally likes this. A person always likes something. Lu Yi has always been a little innocent, so most people think that he doesn''t like something too much, in fact, it''s the same. Lu Yi really didn''t like it too much, and wanted too much. But he has one thing, this Yan Huan Gong knows. He likes computers, especially those with good performance. Therefore, Yan Huan has always been paying attention to whether he can get a super computer for him. This time it was luck. When she trusted all kinds of relationships, she couldn¡¯t buy it. Arrived. "Thank you," Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan''s head. The computer liked it. Of course, the more important thing was the sincerity of this little woman because she put him in her heart. "Are there any other awards?" Yan Huan grabbed his button, and the computer she had worked so hard to obtain was not just for thank you. "What do you want?" Lu Yi touched her hair as if it had dried a lot. Yan Huan grabbed her button again. Chapter 566: Nanny old woman "What do you say?" Lu Yi suddenly picked her up and put it on the soft bed, the dangerous black eyes also fell on her eyes. At this time, both of them breathed a little, and the air brewed in the air. What happened is almost out of control. "Queen of words, I will serve you today, OK?" Yan Huan put his hand into his clothes, touching his distinct muscles, and smooth but tangled muscles, as if he was burned to his hands. This kind of feeling made people blush and heartbeat, but he couldn''t stop. The outside wind blew up a corner under the curtain Outside the window, there is another bright fire. The sea market is actually a city without night. And at this time, the stars are shining and the Milky Way is shining Suitable for parties, the same is suitable for sleeping. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair and put her hand on top of her head, as if it was following the head of a kitten. "Tomorrow we will return to my parents," Lu Yi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Well..." Yan Huan was confused, but she could not understand what Lu Yi said, and she didn''t want anything at all, she didn''t want to move, she just wanted a good sleep and a contented sleep Sleep. She put her hand in front of Lu Yi''s chest, buried her face in his arms like this, breathing like a feather, touching Lu Yi''s skin from time to time. Lu Yi straightened her hair again, and then hugged the woman in her arms, soothed her shoulders, and so on, nestled together. After breakfast in the morning, Lu Yi went to Lu''s house with Yan Huan. And when they carried things in big bags, Qin Xiaoyue, who was not far away, could not help but pouted, and it turned out that there was a lot of money, but I didn¡¯t know what it was for, could the show be affectionate, still? Uncertainly, people don''t know how many green hats they have brought to the Lu family. And she felt a lot more comfortable thinking about it. Yan Huan paused, and her eyes were also slightly against the mocking on Qin Xiaoyue''s face. She gently pulled the hairline over her shoulder, with a big blue diamond on her finger, almost all Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes will be blinded. Qin Xiaoyue''s hard work was the psychological comfort for himself. This is her favorite color and her favorite jewellery. In terms of rings on her fingers, the jewels are as large as pigeon eggs. But she heard that when Yan Huan played that prince, she appeared at a high price. Yes, one episode will cost millions of films, and more than 60 episodes. This is not just about 60 million. It is really profitable. Her son obviously played that too, why didn''t he say how much money he can make, or how many times this surname has slept with that director. She sneered, and the contempt in her eyes flashed through. However, at this time, a more cold-sighted look was a satire on her eyes, but the result was that the thorny Qin Xiaoyue suddenly slammed the cold war, just like being thrown into the ice and snow instantly, there was a terrible kind of Almost all of the cold feeling that suffocated her. She turned around, almost all running away, and dared not see anyone. "I guess, she was thinking about my ring just now. How much is it worth?" Yan Huan shook her finger at Lu Yi, which she brought here today specifically to anger a woman. Of course, this is also her favorite. The ring, this pearl of the ocean, was hers in her last life, and this life was hers too. However, in her last life, she was taken by Qin Xiaoyue, and of course later became Qin Xiaoyue''s private property. She knew that Qin Xiaoyue liked blue the most, but in this life she just wanted her to see it, but she couldn''t eat it, and then choked her. This kind of day can see and can not eat, she thinks that Qin Xiaoyue will be unable to fall asleep for days and nights Her sincerity is only for those who care about her, and only for those who treat her as a loved one, not for those who only know how to count her and do not regard her as a person. "Let''s go," Lu Yi pinned the hair on her face, clenched her hand again, and knocked on the door. After a while, someone came to open the door, and as soon as the door opened, Yan Huan thought it would be Xiaomei¡¯s very cute little round face, but it turned out not to be a small round face, but it turned into a crumpled and mean face. There is also a middle-aged woman like someone who owes her half a pie, and the horizontal meat of that face. It was Yan Huan¡¯s last life, the most familiar and the most disgusted face. Meizhi, yes. What a coincidence, it was time to meet again. She just stared at Meizhi lightly, thinking about the woman with this face of horizontal meat. How did she ruin her in her life. Lu Qin and her mother did not treat her as an adult, but Meizhi always regarded her as A dog, the food for her, is leftover soup leftovers from others, and every day is a sarcasm and sarcasm At that time, she still had children in her belly, and she was thin and a ghost. The old man was more terrible than a ghost. In addition to tolerating the torture of the body, she also endured the humiliation and insult of Mei Zhi night and day. It can be said that the days she lived at that time were not as good as those pigs and dogs, also because of the old woman in front of her. By the way, how did she forget that Meizhi arrived at the Lu family at this time, but at that time Meizhi''s backer was not Lu Yi, but Lu Qin. She was the most loyal dog around Lu Qin. This family, In addition to Lu Qin''s mother and son, who she has been in the eyes. Even for Ye Shuyun, she did not have much respect. At that time, Lu Qin was already one of the most popular movie stars in the entertainment circle. Of course, the most important thing is that the money in Yan Huan¡¯s hands is hundreds of millions of dollars. Finally, it is in the hands of Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son. Qin What Xiaoyue wore, what she wore around her neck, and what she ate every day was Shanhuanhai, but they did what Yanhuan did. Treat her as a dog, and treat her as a human being. Of course, those who do not regard Yan Huan as an adult, and this old woman in front of her. Meizhi stood at the door and looked at Yan Huan up and down. Maybe she recognized Yan Huan. After all, this face of Yan Huan appeared on the TV enough times, and few people really knew it. Yan Huan stepped forward and she was already standing in front of Mei Zhi. Meizhi raised his face, and a cold face was disgusting. With a snap, Yan Huan stretched out his hand and shoved it **** Meizhi''s face. And Mei Zhi was stunned, and raised her hand to fight back without thinking, yes, this is Mei Zhi¡¯s attitude towards Yan Huan in her previous life, and it is also her nature. Otherwise, why did Lu Qin put Mei Zhi beside Yan Huan? Chapter 567: She beat me Because she was loyal enough and ruthless enough. When Mei Zhi''s hand was about to reach Yan Huan''s face, Lu Yi reached out and kicked Mei Zhi''s stomach directly. With a bang, Mei Zhi was kicked into the door, hugged his stomach, and began to howl. "Are you all right?" Lu Yi quickly pulled Yan Huan in front of her, first touching her face, then touching her arm, and one face was sinking to the extreme. Yan Huan shook her head. She flattened her mouth and looked aggrieved. "She wants to hit me." "Then let her go," Lu Yi couldn''t allow such a servant at home. Yes, in his eyes, Mei Zhi was something. She was just a servant, and a servant wanted to do something with the owner. When are you? And he didn''t even think about it at all. This was Yan Huan''s first move. In his heart, Yan Huan was right. No matter whether it was Yan Huan or others, it was the same. "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun heard Mei Zhi''s scream and ran out quickly. As a result, Mei Zhi fell to the ground and cried while holding her belly from time to time. "Mom, she wants to hit me," Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s arm, what is the wicked first complaint, or the innocent face of the suicide, that is, the person like Yan Huan. "What?" Ye Shuyun couldn''t believe her ears. "She wants to hit you?" She pointed to Meizhi, who was still screaming on the ground. "She might look at my discomfort," Yan Huan lowered her head, pointing her finger, "Mom, who is this, is it a guest at home?" "Just a fart? A nanny, dare to hit the host, is this a turning point." Ye Shuyun went straight to the urge to kick Mei Zhi''s face, and originally looked at people still diligent, long ugly Even if it is, she can bear it, but now is it to rebel, even the master dare to fight. She was angry and left the living room, hugged the phone and called the housekeeping company. "What do you say you found for me? It doesn''t matter if the person grows up like this, but we dare to hit someone. We are looking for a servant, not a grandpa. You immediately took her back to me. We will give you the salary of the day, and next time we will bring this kind of people over, and we will not want to cooperate again in the future." Ye Shuyun''s eyes were burning, and even the tone was very rushing. The people from the rushing housekeeping company apologized vigorously, but if the apology was useful, what would the police do. People like Mei Zhi, in short, Ye Shuyun is absolutely impossible. As for Lu Jin, he was already familiar with the mobile phone brought to him by his daughter-in-law. These are all women''s things, he can''t control it, but he also feels that Mei Zhi is not a good person. , Then everything is talk-free. Mei Zhi still screamed while covering her stomach on the ground, but no one had taken care of her, and after Ye Shuyun''s anger disappeared, she could not let anyone get hurt at home after thinking about it. "Mom, don''t worry, she won''t be okay, pretend," Lu Yi sat down, gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair like he was appeasing a fried kitten, he knew Yan Huan had something to worry about, so now Don''t ask, when she wants to say it, she will naturally say it, but he can feel it, Fang Huan doesn''t like Meizhi very much, and even hates it. Ye Shuyun was relieved. She was thinking about whether she was too angry just now, and wanted to make a phone call and explain again. As a result, Mei Zhi stood up from the ground, the meat on her face Start jumping. Then this opening is the kind of dirty word, which is cursed whenever it is unpleasant. The ancestor of the Lu family is more than eight generations old, and the next generation of the Lu family who has not yet been born is almost scolded, even beans. Zi cats are also the mouth that can not escape her. Ye Shuyun''s entire face was blue. "Call the police, call me," Ye Shuyun touched her forehead, feeling a little dizzy. Did she find a servant for her family or an ancestor? This is fortunately now the original form is revealed, otherwise this Who would dare to breed? Lu Jin also had a sullen complexion, and he turned directly into his room, seeing it and cleaning it, otherwise he would not be able to guarantee that he would be like Lu Yi, kicking people out with his feet raised. Who are they looking for? A big box was thrown out, and Mei Zhi was still standing outside. The whole person had not moved for a long time. She touched her face, and she couldn¡¯t think of herself so indifferent, but the family was wrong. But, wherever she is now, she has no reason to say it. Besides, where does she come from? She carried the suitcase and walked forward step by step. Qin Xiaoyue was encountered. "Aren''t you my newly-bred nanny there? What''s wrong? Are you going to leave? They''re not good to you?" Qin Xiaoyue asked pretendingly, but the pair of eyes turned the yard not far away from time to time. In her view, everything here was hers, and no matter what, she would get it. Mei Zhi put down the box, and I have heard that the relationship between the two houses of the Lu family is not very good, so she added fuel and added vinegar from time to time, saying that it was not landing in the family, and she said more, of course, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s heart The happier you are, the corners of your eyes are raised unintentionally. "Old folks are like this." Qin Xiaoyue sighed, "It''s no wonder, people are rich in money, a commander, a prosecutor, and after taking out a movie, the money is earned, and the profit is not less than hundreds of millions or hundreds of millions a year." "So..." She thought about it, "Don''t go away, just stay with us. Anyway, I need a babysitter at home. You can rest assured that as long as you work well, I won''t treat you badly." " "Thank you Mrs.," Mei Zhi quickly thanked. She actually doesn''t know where she is going now. She will go back this time. Who else would dare to ask her? She will get the salary for the past few days. It''s easy to handle, but if she can''t find it, she really can only drink the northwest wind. And now it''s so good, this is just wanting to sleep, someone has sent her a pillow, and Qin Xiaoyue''s life-saving grace, she remembered it. Qin Xiaoyue smiled very proudly, but who knew, at this time, she was thinking about other things in her heart, the boss¡¯s yard was not to drive people away, they rushed, she accepted, anyway, let the boss¡¯s family Uncomfortable, she likes it all. Ye Shuyun was sullen all night, thinking to herself that she would have to depend on someone to live, just like Xiaomei, and she had never thought about finding a family not a servant but an uncle. Chapter 568: Get it right And the housekeeping company sent a servant the next day, very young, like Xiaohong, a young girl, the girl was five big and three thick, but it was a simple face, Not much to talk about, but it is very easy to do. Of course, the most important thing is that this little girl has great strength, and everyone can stand up to a man. Of course Ye Shuyun was never a mean person, so she was also very kind to the little girl, and now she feels that the Meizhi was really used wrong, all day long with an old face, as if someone owes it Her money is the same, she can''t get enough of her food When I remembered that Mei Zhi had greeted the eighth generation of their ancestors from the Lu family not long ago, the more regret she had, how did she choose that person at first. Anyway, everyone has been driven away now, and that person will not be seen in the future. After thinking of this, her heart is a lot more comfortable, but when she saw Xiao Leizi coming back from Lei¡¯s mother¡¯s house, she Meet Meizhi again. "Why are you still here?" When Ye Shuyun saw Mei Zhi, she was in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for her good cultivation, she would jump and scold loudly at Mei Zhi. What Mrs. Lu said is very funny, "Why can''t I be here?" Mei Zhi sneered. The expression was really annoying. "You leave my house immediately," Ye Shuyun pointed to the door. The more she looked at the face, the more annoying she was. "Leave, why should I leave?" Mei Zhi asked Ye Shuyun, "My wife is not in charge of Lu now." "Yeah, of course, it''s not under the control of the sister-in-law," at this time a voice was added again, Qin Xiaoyue walked in, wearing a big red and green, also in his fifties, but how do you think Wear yourself like an old goblin. "Sister-in-law, you are in charge of your east yard. Why are you in my west yard now? Mei Zhi is my servant. I want to leave. It seems that I can''t help it." Ye Shuyun heard Qin Xiaoyue''s West Yard and felt very uncomfortable. She looked at Qin Xiaoyue, and then there was Mei Zhi who had turned her dead fish eyes. She took a deep breath, then clenched her teeth, and returned to her home with anxiety. It''s gone. I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless. She has seen shameless, so shameless, she is the first time to see. And she didn''t know how shameful Qin Xiaoyue was, or how shameless she was until now. This house is clearly theirs. At the time, the house was divided by the old man. The real estate certificate is still in her hands. Every year of renovation, it is all their money. It is impossible because she separated the house from the middle and divided it into the east yard and the west yard, and Qin Xiaoyue really thought that she divided the house and gave it to them. She is still talking to her in this attitude. Is this a sentimental attitude? Is it known as a guest? When Lu Jin came back, he saw Ye Shuyun opened his face, holding lazy beans in his arms. "Why, who got you again?" Lu Jin sometimes really feels that Ye Shuyun''s menopause is too long, and it starts to be irritating. Isn''t it a lot better in the past few days? Why? Now it is beginning again. Then he had to find a place to hide, but he did not forget that the last time Ye Shuyun committed menopause, he also brought choppers to cut people everywhere. There is a tigress at home, and it is really weak. Ye Shuyun put the beans on the ground and let it play for herself, and then she began to count on what happened today. "You said, is this the second daughter-in-law''s conscience being eaten by the dog? She also mentioned to me the courtyard, she would treat our house as her property if it were not true. Whether it''s the east courtyard or the west courtyard, Our real estate certificates are all written with our name." Lu Jin sighed softly, again these things. And he still doesn¡¯t know what to say about Qin Xiaoyue, it¡¯s okay to find something, it¡¯s necessary to make Ye Shuyun angry. Are you satisfied if you rush out? "Forget it," he came over, sat down, and patted Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. "It¡¯s not easy for the orphans and widows in the second child''s family. We just gave them the Western Court. Anyway, this property certificate is also in your hands. They only have the share of living, but they have not sold it. ." Ye Shuyun resisted the urge to roll his eyes. In her view, some people have no self-knowledge at all. She regards the house as her own. Even if there is no real estate certificate, they still think that they are their own. However, Lu Jin is also right. Anyway, she is not bothered by sight now, even if Qin Xiaoyue is thinking about the house again, but they can only live but cannot buy or sell. She wanted to see, what other tricks can Qin Xiaoyue come up with? Since I entered the Lujia family, I was uneasy. There is such a woman as a woman, but she is also unlucky. Fortunately, she heard the words of Huanhuan and separated the east and west courtyards. "Aren''t you going to see Xiao Leizi?" Lu Jin shifted the topic to other places in time. Ye Shuyun of the province thought about it all day, and then committed crimes at menopause. "I just came back," Ye Shuyun smiled as soon as he heard Xiaoleizi, "I tell you, Xiaoleizi has grown up again, and that little looks really like Qingyi..." After a few days, Qin Xiaoyue even invited Mr. Lu, and Lu Jin''s family, saying that Lu Qin had made a girlfriend. Everyone knew each other, or talked about the girlfriend who got married. "Lu Qin''s girlfriend?" Yan Huan was in a good mood after he drove Mei Zhi out. "Well, Qin Xiaoyue said so," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s shoulders and let her sit well. "Guess who it will be?" Yan Huan was curious. In this life, Lu Qin was looking for someone as his stepping stone. "I hope our guess is not the same," Lu Yi did not want to mention the name of that person, because that person was the fuse that led to everything in the previous life, and it was also the beginning of the misfortune. The Lu family wanted to stay safe, just You must stay away from those three words. "Su Muran." Yan Huan muttered to himself. "Su Muran," Lu Yi spoke at almost the same time. Yan Huan thought, in fact, his guesses are all inseparable. The two people had been together at this time, embarrassed, and now whether they are true or false, all they can do is wait for them to come. Big move. Chapter 569: The Su family I have to say that Lu Qin is really smart, and Su Muran is not stupid. He knows that he can use this method to save his reputation for running water and save it. I just don¡¯t know if this is really the case, or that they may want more, and the heart may be heavier. "Do you want to go?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "If you don''t want to go, don''t go, I said the things about the Lu family, everything is mine." Lu Yi never reluctantly said, just like every time he went to Grandpa Lu, he didn¡¯t want to go, and he never forced her, but he was afraid that Grandpa Lu would say something unpleasant. So don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t. And this time it was the same, If she does not go, then she will not go, and no one will say anything to her, everything will be carried by himself. Yan Huan sat up and stretched his lazy waist. "Go, why not? I''m not the same as Huan Huan in the past. How do they want to calculate me, but also to see if I am willing." She dangled her feet on the sofa, her white and tender feet were still as small as ever, but it was these little feet that she had walked for two lifetimes. She had never suffered or suffered any sin. Lu Yi took the glass cup on the table. The milk in the cup was already warm and ready to drink. He put the cup on Yan Huan''s mouth and asked her to drink more. After returning to rest for a few days, I felt The overall popularity was much better, so he was relieved. The next day, Yan Huan returned to Lu¡¯s home with Lu Yi. She came here today and did nothing, just want to know why Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s high-profile bragging was for. Based on her understanding of Qin Xiaoyue in her previous life, if there is nothing to show off, Qin Xiaoyue is a counselor. Apart from her mouth blowing, the same people are also greedy. I just don''t know, who was so unlucky this time. When her daughter-in-law, of course, if it was Su Muran, then she couldn''t use the word unlucky. When the two women met together, it was absolutely embarrassing. As soon as Yan Huan went in, he found that Master Lu had already arrived. "Grandpa is good," Lu Yi said lightly, and Huan also smiled at the landing man. "Grandpa is good," of course she was going to shout, too, but she couldn''t help it if they couldn''t accept it. "Humph!" Master Lu turned his face. "The watch is ruthless, the play is unintentional." Again these eight characters, Lu Yi shook her hand, Yan Huan didn''t matter, anyway, these eight words, she has been used to listening for the rest of her life. "Oh, second aunt," Yan Huan suddenly turned to the smiling Qin Xiaoyue, she blinked her eyes, pretending to be very puzzled, "Lu Qin is also a actor, I don¡¯t know where she is looking for People?" What happened to Lu Qin in the future, and they were all film-made film emperors. It is impossible to marry an ordinary woman. Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes narrowed contemptuously, "Our Lu Qin''s girlfriend is not comparable to your orphans without fathers and mothers. The reputation of others is much higher than yours, you are almost out of breath. , Others are the shadow of the future." "It turns out to be a fellow." Yan Huan was still laughing, not feeling insulted by others, because this was the fact, she was a parent without a mother, she was an orphan, so what happened, she also lived to such a large age that she did not eat She did not drink Qin Xiaoyue''s. And this sentence of her peers made the old face of Old Man Lu red again. Yan Huan squeezed Lu Yi''s finger, but found that Lu Yi had been staring at Qin Xiaoyue, with a slight warning inside the dark squint, but Qin Xiaoyue was very unconscious. Nose. Why, still want to beat her, she is an elder. She is not afraid of Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi is a junior, and Lu Yi can¡¯t really beat her, but don¡¯t forget that Lu Yi is not the only junior here. "The second son, what can and cannot be said in the future, pay attention to it, Yan Huan is now the daughter-in-law of my family Lu Yi, can''t allow you to physically attack her again." Lu Jin raised his eyes lightly, if you If you can''t get along with her, then you can move to another place, I think, you can also see and feel upset. When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, his face suddenly stiffened, and he felt uncomfortable. And she is conscious now. The house is still on the side of the old people. Lu Jin is not dead yet. No matter how the house is, it is impossible for her to fall into her hands. Without Lu Jin, there is no Lu Yi. , And Ye Shuyun, unless their family is dead. She glanced at Grandpa Lu and wanted Grandpa Lu to make the decision for her. You can¡¯t bully orphans and widows like that. But Master Lu just tightened his eyebrows, and he wouldn''t say anything about it. He understands Lu Jin''s temper. After all, Lu Jin was born by him, not picked up from the **** dump. As long as Qin Xiaoyue did not do too much, Lu Jin could not miss the feeling of hand and foot. How is it, this is also his brother-in-law, and nephew. The two sons, he has never been biased towards anyone, nor has he blindly directed towards whom, when splitting the family property, one person per room, this is fair, but Lu Jing sold the house by himself, who can blame. He couldn''t let his eldest son give up his house to his nephew, and if he really dared to do so, let''s not mention anything else, Ye Jianguo would slap his old face first. "Grandpa, we are back." At this time, Lu Qin''s voice came from outside. This voice was like a thorn. It penetrated so deeply from Yan Huan''s eardrum to her heart, bringing not only pain but also anger. She laughed coldly at the corner of her lips, and finally saw her again in her life. The pride on Qin Xiaoyue''s face was finally put on the face again, and at the door, Lu Qin walked in, and he was still familiar with him by the side of him. Su Muran. It was really Su Muran. Yan Huan didn''t feel any surprises. Lu Qin and Su Muran would have come together. This will happen sooner or later, but it happened in advance. Father Lu looked at Su Muran for a long time. "You are, the one from the Su family?" "Yes, Grandpa, it''s me. I''m Su Muran. When I was a kid, Grandpa still hugged me," Su Muran smiled sweetly. If you put this face on, you really have the destiny of elders. Oh, Grandpa Lu really remembered it. When I was a kid, these children were all grown up by these old guys. When the old Su grandfather used to bring his granddaughter Su Muran to play At that time, the child was indeed a lovely fan of pink sculptures, like a beautiful dough ball. They were very fond of a few old men and gangsters, but I didn¡¯t expect that all of them grew so big at one time. what Chapter 571: No confidence Of course, Su Muran must be the sister of the fairy, and Lu Qin can definitely play the role of Dali Shizi. As for the other actors, it has not been disclosed yet, and it is undecided, but obviously, this new Tianlong eight, has not yet When I started shooting, I was already famous. "Will you be able to shoot?" Rowling asked Yan Huan, "They have asked you to shoot the eight dragons." Rowling sat down and asked Yan Huan seriously. Recently, Su Muran has washed a lot. They are the two strong forces, and you are married to the cinderella of the giants. Cinderella and the princess are far different. Be careful that Cinderella has become a vicious witch, and the princess has become a savior. "What role did they give me?" Yan Huan asked Rowling with little interest. "If they let me play Mrs. Wang, who is also the sister-in-law of the fairy sister, I think I will agree. If I play the princess''s mother, I I agree." "Just dream about it," Rowling gave him a blank look. "How could such a character be yours, Yan Huan, your current identity, but it is not something that can be passed away." "What am I doing?" Yan Huan was not interested in these two roles, and she was really not interested. She could still have a trace of interest, but now there is really nothing. At this time, she would rather stay at home, yes, she admits that she is very productive. She''s such a big fart, she can''t leave home. "You play Azi," Rowling patted her shoulder. "Actually, I also feel that you still don''t want to play well. This role is not for you." "The kind of white and fairy, or purple and spicy are not suitable for you, not too challenging, if you have time, it is better to think about how to make the company shoot more TV series, otherwise There is really no way to pay." "Miss Yan, we don''t want to drink the northwest wind anymore. This thing can only be understood, but we can''t eat a full stomach." "Relax, I won''t let you drink the northwest wind," Yan Huan poke Rowling''s stomach comfortingly. In fact, she really wanted to say something. Even if she was hungry for a few days, she would be hungry. "Well," Rowling felt a little comforted. As a result, Yan Huan soon gave her such a sentence again. "I will let you drink the southeast wind." Rowling''s poisonous eyes have always been staring. "I suddenly wanted to sing," Yan Huan kept her hand in front of her, letting the light of those incandescent lamps fall on her eyes, and she blinked her eyes gently at that time, which was also blocking Some small smiles dropped, but her red lips were still slightly bending upwards. "It''s hard for you to drink songs." Rowling really didn''t want to listen, her ears hurt. "Will you?" Yan Huan never felt that her singing was unpleasant, but first there were a few notes that were no longer tuned up, and her voice was quite good, but it is a pity that there are no perfect people in this world It¡¯s the same with Yan Huan. She really can¡¯t learn to sing. When she was so popular in her previous life, the company didn¡¯t think about letting her develop into singing too. However, after working hard for a while, everyone finally found out , Yan Huan is really not a singing material, obviously it is a pretty good voice, but when she sings, how can it become a weird taste. So in the end everyone didn''t want to make her sing anymore. "I sing nicely, would you like to hear it?" Yan Huan was lying on Rowling''s shoulder. "Listen?" "Uh..." Rowling had an urge to cover her ears, and then she bit her teeth hard. "So, you sing." "That''s good," Yan Huan cleared his throat. Treating his hand as a microphone, he began singing with emotion. "My family lives on a high **** of the loess, and the strong wind blew across the slope, whether it is northwest or southeast..." Rowling''s eyes twitched constantly, enduring the urge to strangle Yan Huan, this woman was intentional, she was absolutely intentional. Lu Yi put a fruit plate in Yan Huan''s arms, "Eat yourself." "Okay," Yan Huan used a small spoon to eat the various fruits in the fruit tray. Although Lu Yi was very disgusted that she was too thin, she would not let her eat too much at night. Most of the time, she was asked to eat a variety of fruits, Yan Huan put the plate on the table, and then put a big pillow in her arms, just waiting for the TV broadcast. Today is the day when the laughter is broadcast. With so much foreshadowing and publicity, it is also waiting for the present. "Are you confident?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, who was resting on her lap, and then squeezed her extremely tender face. "It''s not too much, things are unpredictable." Yan Huan said with a bitter face. "If I lose this time, maybe the apple peels are all gone. I will rely on your salary to support me in the future." "Yeah, yes," Lu Yi raised her eyebrows, and put her fingers in the middle of Yan Huan''s eyebrows. "I will work hard to make money to support you, even if you don''t have a company, I won''t let you suffer." He Lu Yi has not reached the point where he can''t afford his wife. Of course, he can also let his wife live a life of affluence and luxury, whatever he wants. Yan Huan sat up and hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "Husband Lu Yi, I knew you were the best to me, then I will rely on you to support me." Lu Yi gently stroked her long hair, the soft ones were almost inconceivable, and his heart also followed the soft, inconceivable. The TV commercials have finished broadcasting, and the laughter is finally starting to air. The two episodes are scheduled for the prime time in the evening, around nine o''clock. The first part is the unbelievable, which makes people feel beautiful, so the network It''s all rumored that this is an immortal blockbuster, and it''s really not too much. Yan Huan put all the costs on the clothing and post-production, she did not get a film reward, and Liang Chen and Qi Haolin and Zhou Zizhe all appeared in friendship, even Zhou Zizhe, he originally There was no pay for the film, only Yan Huan fulfilled a promise. If you want a movie in the future, you must find him. This Hua Yan agreed. Without the actor¡¯s remuneration, this is actually the biggest expense of a TV series or movie. The total investment of Zhu Xiaodi is not small. Almost all of Huanhua¡¯s money is invested in it, but it will never lose money. In the end, how popular this TV series is, even the newcomers who are popular in this series, there are quite a few. This will be her most profitable place. After the two episodes were broadcast, Lu Yitou liked Yan Huan''s performance in it. Her acting skills were improved, and her eyes were the most playful. Chapter 570: There are also different actors The children who were originally held by others are now grown into big girls, and he is also old. "You guys?" Mr. Lu looked at the two people for a long time. That''s how I remembered. What I came here to do today was originally for recognition. All in all, Lu Qin had just made a girlfriend, and now he is so solemn. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this girlfriend, but even the masters of the masters are brought in by the master. Now, if you want to come, everyone understands it. Because he brought back not others, but Su Muran, the Su family. "Grandpa, we are now in contact," Lu Qin clenched Su Muran''s hand, and at this time, Su Muran actually sweated slightly in the palm of her hand. She didn''t know what it was like, but she did. Nervous, this is something she has never adjourned. "Well, good, good," Grandpa Lu nodded constantly. If it was Su Muran, then the man Lu Qin married was very satisfied, but the grandson he most liked, what was he married? A messy woman. "Biaozi is ruthless, the actor is unintentional," He spoke to Huan Huan, and then spit out these eight words. The words burst into laughter, "Miss Su, please don''t mind, this is my grandpa''s mantra, it''s not intentional to say you." Su Muran''s complexion was blue, and so was Mr. Lu. His chest began to fluctuate violently, and the flesh on his face was trembling, but there was no way to refute it, and it became darker and darker. His sentence clearly said Yan Huan, but now he has cursed three people in a row, not only Yan Huan, he even cursed Lu Qin and Su Suran together. They are all in the same profession. What are the differences except for their different origins? Actors are actors, actors are actors, what''s the difference? "We all saw each other," Lu Jin didn''t have the mood to stay here. As soon as he came, the old man was unhappy with their home, and it was not good for him. He really picked it up from the garbage dump. "Dad, if it''s okay, we''ll go first." After Lu Jin finished speaking, she never thought about staying, and Ye Shuyun was the same. She thought she would laugh at the Su family, she would laugh, and give them the words Haha, not enough. The Su family wanted things about Yejia Airport. Everyone knew what they were doing. Who didn¡¯t know, luckily, Lu Yi married Yan Huan, if Lu Yi dared to have Su Muran What''s wrong, Ye Shuyun had to beat his leg. "Dad, let''s go first," Ye Shuyun said abruptly to the landing man. Old man Lu waved his hand, but he didn''t force anyone. He naturally knew about the Su family and the Ye family. It was impossible for Ye Shuyun to be here, smiling at the enemy. However, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The Su family did not do well at this point, and it was a little unreasonable. Although the businessmen valued profits, but everyone has been in an old relationship for so many years, it was also the world where they were riding together. The shady things behind it are indeed Not doing very well. In short, he was disgusting, but what Su Qingdong and his son did was that they lacked virtue, and Su Muran had no sin, so he would not reject Su Muran, but in the end, Lu Jin and his family Don''t like it, this may also be understood. And he doesn''t force it. He asked Su Muran some things, Su Saran answered cleverly, and Grandpa Lu was very satisfied, this is the daughter-in-law of their Su family. It would be a pity if they were allocated to their grandchildren. There is no destiny, let''s not mention that Lu Yi has married a drama, that is, Ye family, Ye Shuyun can not let his son marry Su''s daughter. The human heart itself is long biased, this sentence is absolutely no problem They are both filming actors and actors, but Su Muran is much more noble than Yan Huan. Yan Huan is a drama, but Su Muran is work. However, for Yan Huan, she did not care about it at all, nor did she feel disappointed or anything. Even the disappointed last life is used to it. She either did not make any effort, or it was the deep-rooted existence of Grandpa Lu¡¯s preference for family background. She couldn''t change her origin, just like she couldn''t be Su Muran. Of course, she didn''t disdain. If she had an old man like Su Qingdong, she would rather have never been born. After Ye Shuyun went back, he didn''t talk to anyone. Lu Jin also had no choice. Originally because of Meizhi''s business, Ye Shuyun and Qin Xiaoyue had a very bad job. Now there is another Su Muran. Qin Xiaoyue made it clear that it is the same Ye did it right, that made Ye Shuyun uncomfortable. "Dad, are you sure you didn''t pick it up?" Yan Huan stretched his head out from behind Lu Yi. Lu Yi quickly pulled her back to her back. Lu Jin''s mouth twitched, first comforting his wife, and then studying whether he had picked it up. "Why are you saying this again?" Lu Yi pinched her face. Yan Huan pointed his fingers right, and then raised his face, "After the father was gone, the only one in the family was your mother, and the mother did not have the Ye family. What do you think she has?" "At that time, Qin Xiaoyue and I have been bullying my mother. You can only watch your mother grow old and silent every day, but Grandpa never said a word." Lu Yi shook Yan Huan''s shoulder, "So, you have been trying to change everything in the Ye family, except for me, which is because of my mother." "Well," Yan Huan nodded. "When I was the most difficult, they all treated me like a dog. Mei Zhi either beat me or scolded me, and didn''t give me food. If it wasn''t for my mother, I would steal some food for me, maybe the kid Not even four months." "When I was taken to hospital by Lu Qin, my mother asked you to come and save me." Therefore, Yan Huan leaned her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. After she came back, she always made money purposely, that is, she wanted to make enough money so that the Ye family would not fall, and the Ye family would not fall, the Su family. It will not be as strong as it will be in the future. Even if Lu Jin is absent, Ye Shuyun has lost his backing, and this life is obviously better than she thought. The Ye family is here and Lu Jin is here. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, his tight lips twitched in the beginning, and some gloom appeared in it. Recently, the major TV stations and the Internet, the love affair between Su Muran and Lu Qin, has become a hot search, the two people have the same family, and they are also responsible for the value. Almost all of them have begun to appear frequently on major networks. On the headline, of course, the two are also preparing to remake the Tianlongba this large-scale costume drama. Chapter 572: What do you compare with others "Is it good-looking?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi expectantly. Although she knew that the ridiculous smile would be as big as the previous life, and it also occupied the highest ratings of the entire video website, but she was still a little nervous. These are the first works directed by her life. Although they are stealing others, but what she pays for them is something that ordinary people can''t imagine. She doesn''t want to fail, she wants to succeed. Lu Yi took the remote control and pressed it, and stopped the TV screen here. He seriously met his happy eyes like crystal beads, and then his beautiful lips turned to both sides. "Well, it looks good." "Really?" What Yan Huan didn''t believe was to confirm again. "Yes," Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and then gently pressed it down, "The special effects are great, and the costumes are also very beautiful. The main thing is that your acting is very good. ." Lu Yi¡¯s unspeakable words are too nice. This has something to do with his character. He speaks and does things, and he is always very objective. Therefore, his evaluations are always very pertinent, not because Yan Huan is his. Wife, he will exaggerate deliberately and make her happy. He is very pragmatic, as many points as he can get. When Yan Huan heard Lu Yi''s evaluation of her, it was quite good, so she was relieved. Rowling is doing statistics on the ratings at this time. Just one day, the ratings of the laughter have reached 5%. There are two episodes, and the evaluations in all aspects are very good. Not bad. Because this drama really has no place to be hacked. Whether it is from modeling, clothing, post-production, or actors'' acting skills, it can be said to be perfect. There are a few big movie emperors and the film, and the big IP traffic films bring terrible. Fan effect. And there is also a part of the original fan powder inside. Although there are some changes to the original, the two episodes seem to be more loyal to the plot of the original, and then at the same time every day, many people are almost in front of the TV, and some cannot see the TV. You must wait until the website is updated, and according to statistics, the recharge of VIPs of major websites has reached a high point in recent days, and most of them are for watching laughter. After that, a lot of surroundings also came out, and various customized accessories like ridicule began to gain popularity for a while. More importantly, online games with the same name also started to find Linlang and asked to develop games with the same name. Zhu Xiaowei''s very successful shot, of course, was what Yan Huan expected at the time. Zhu Xiaowei brought her not only income in money, but also some new flowers, which will become entertainment circles. The blood of the new life, in the future entertainment industry, will actually be an era of meeting them. This is the world. You cannot be young forever and cannot be red forever. Yan Huan is not afraid that she will be replaced by others. Perhaps she can say that what she is pursuing now is different from the past. The higher the apex, she thought she should have found it. And Lin Lang¡¯s fame also began to grow. Of course, the producer of Yan Huan was being slammed. There is no one in this world like her, who is what she is doing, what she is making, what she is making, and even setting up a company The first film I made was also a great achievement. If there is a winner in life, then Yan Huan is undoubtedly not a real winner in life. There are more than 60 episodes in total, and they have been broadcast for almost two months in a row, and in these two months, almost all of them have occupied the first place in the ratings of the traffic of various websites. Of course, the actors inside, including those new students Xiaohua, various advertisements, endorsements are also endless. As far as Huan is concerned, he has received a spokesperson for an international first-line brand, and this brand is generally looking for a relatively sweet-looking Western beauty, and they are all very recognizable and blond women. But this time, even Huan Huan was surprised, how could this brand think of her as a spokesperson. Later, Rowling met the responsible person there and knew that it was originally that they were preparing to focus on the Asian market. In the past few years, they have been preparing for this work. Of course, they are also choosing the brand that suits them. The spokesperson of the company, they finally chose Yan Huan, in addition to Yan Huan has been a high popularity in recent years, is her image, very suitable for their brand spokesperson. It is also the first Oriental woman of this internationally renowned brand and the first Oriental face. Su Mu''s angry lungs are about to explode. "Aren''t you saying that they are going to choose a spokesperson in the East, are you sure you will choose me?" Fools all know that for an actress, receiving endorsements from this international brand is far from a bunch of Of small brands can be compared. Can you go on the international stage, can the popularity be as high as that, it is not a domestic advertisement, or an ordinary brand endorsement can be achieved, you can take fifty domestic brand endorsements, can it be like an international brand , That is simply something you don¡¯t have to choose Su Muran''s agent is still hard to say now, "It was all finalized, but there was a senior executive there who took a fancy to Huan Huan. Finally, after a comparison decision, the final choice was Yan Huan." The agent didn¡¯t say that they had voted. There were twelve votes in total. Ten words were won for the words. Su Muran got one vote and another abstained. She dared not tell Su Muran about this matter. . Otherwise, Su Muran''s temperament may really blow up his lungs. She always wanted to compare words with each other. From the beginning, words were her enemy. However, the enemy army was too strong, and our army was too weak. In fact, the agent really wanted to say something. Missy, you have the same level of eloquence. You are better than others except for your family background. You said you have something better than others. You are not as beautiful as your parents. You are not as good at acting as you, nor are you People are famous, and even companies invested by others have already received such high ratings in the first film. You said, what do you compare? If she is the person in charge of that international brand, she will choose Yan Huan instead of Su Muran. In this life, the man named Yanhuan was destined to suppress Su Muran away. Although no one is willing to admit, although very unwilling to agree, but in fact this is the case. Chapter 573: Not enough funds Su Mo was so angry that he kicked off his shoes. A pretty face was also twisted by Qi at this time, but she was angry and wanted to kill again. Yan Huan still got the chance of the brand spokesperson, and even if she is Su Muran, she is rich again, and the Su family¡¯s hands are unlikely to be too long to reach there. As far as Huan is concerned, everything has been discussed with the other side. The conditions given there are very generous. Of course, the most important thing is fame, not the expensive endorsement fees. She is the first oriental face of this brand. And her face finally came out of the country, and it can also be said that it won the glory for the country. After all, this is the quota that all Asia wants, but in the end, it fell on Yan Huan, really Some feel like falling in the sky. This endorsement ad, Yan Huan, took a whole month to shoot successfully. When the finished product was released, her reputation will be fired again, and she will use her own reputation to start Made a movie. Her building has not yet been built with silver. When the money invested in the Ye family was originally invested, she never thought that she would come back now. The Ye family is now in need of money. She does not do the kind of thing that stabs in the back. Someone might do it, but she won''t. When she took the brand endorsement, Xin Tianlong had already started shooting, and when the shooting started, Su Muran and Lu Qin also sprinkled a lot of dog food, showing their love everywhere, whether it was true love, Still fake, Xin Tianlong¡¯s hot search is not enough. Although there are Su Muran and Lu Qin¡¯s feed, there will be other director¡¯s films, so recently I feel a little silenced, but Yan Huan believes that this is just The calm under the storm. Sure enough, within a few days, there was a matter of Lu Qin¡¯s injury at Tianlong, and Su Muran¡¯s personal care was meticulous, and he was taken a lot of photos, whether it was genuine or fake, or It''s just some kind of marketing method. New Tianlong once again appeared in people''s field of vision. And the things in the entertainment circle, true and false, who can really see through. Yan Huan touched Xiao Leizi''s little buttocks, which was round and tender, just like a little peach that was just picked off, and he wished for a bite. Little Leizi rubbed her very powerful little short legs unhappily, and then grunted, turned over, and squirmed the little body forward like a little caterpillar. "Yeah..." The little guy bites his little finger again, smiles at Yan Huan''s small mouth, maybe he knows Yan Huan, because every time Yan Huan comes over, he will bring him a lot of fun things, so delicious Yes, sorry, only milk powder, nothing else. And Leizi still has to eat milk powder for several years, so he will not think about other flavors, and live a life of drinking milk powder with peace of mind. "Why do you have to make a film again?" Yi Ling poked out his son''s tender noodles, and they all came out to pinch their faces, so I heard that Yan Huan had some ideas recently. "Well, I''m going to make a movie, which will be broadcast during the Spring Festival." "I feel that you have been plotting for a long time?" Yi Ling stretched his legs and blocked Xiaoleizi, so that no matter how he climbed, he could not climb the palm of the old lady. However, Xiao Leizi didn''t give much power. After eating his little fingers for a while, he was already lying on the bed and fell asleep. The long arm and calf are very strong and strong. It is a kind of Lei Qingyi. Another electric pole. As for whether Yi Ling''s words and joy have been conspiracy for a long time. In fact, it is true that Yan Huan was originally staring at the Spring Festival stall. She asked for money. She asked for a lot of money. The building was not covered yet. "She flattened her lips. If I could make 200 million yuan this time, Linlang''s work building would be no problem." "Well, good idea," Yi Ling patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, "I support you mentally." "I don''t want to be mental," Yan Huan feels that these are quite false. She is also pragmatic like Lu Yi. "Then what do you want, flesh. Physically?" Yan Huan rolled his eyes, "What''s the point of coming?" "Hum..." Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan''s face hard, "Okay, when you turn on the phone, I will take care of the logistics for you. Is it good to send you a lunch box?" "This is feasible," Yan Huan really lacks a fixed lunch. This is fat. Although she is not poor, she is not reluctant to add a few dollars at a time, but because of the special stage now, she wants to They don''t have much money, all of them are used for shooting, not in other places. Of course, she can also go to a sponsor, but she doesn¡¯t plan to do this at the moment. She knows the history. This piece of meat must be eaten by a big head. The road she paved in front is also for These ones. She had given the logistics staff of Yiling, but she actually wanted to do something for Yiling. Everyone said that she had been pregnant for three years. She was really afraid that Yiling would come out for three years. Can''t keep up with the rhythm of society. From now on, it''s really a **** baby, and he has given himself alive. She knows what nature Yiling is, and women need self-confidence, so that she will live longer and younger. When he returned home, Lu Yi was still busy. He liked to use his new computer, and it was indeed very easy to use. Whether it was configuration or weight, it was the top international. "I''m back," Lu Yi put the notebook on the table and stood up. Yan Huan threw his bag on the sofa, then walked over and habitually embraced his waist. "Tired?" Lu Yi gently soothed her shoulder, only to find that the muscles on her shoulder were a little tight. "Fortunately," Yan Huan sighed comfortably. Ren Dayi''s big hands pressed the acupuncture points on her shoulder from time to time. Lu Yi knew some meridian knowledge. His strength was not light, and Yan Huan liked his hand. Feeling on his shoulders. Very comfortable and relaxing. "I''m going to make a movie, it''s set for the Chinese New Year." "Do you need my help?" Lu Yi picked her up and let her sit on her lap, tired, and took a good rest. Yan Ji again hugged his waist and pressed his face tightly in his arms. "Insufficient funds," she said flatly. This film is a lot more investment than she imagined. She recently received an endorsement and received some soft hands, but it was still not enough. "I''ll come up with some ideas," Lu Yian soothed Yan Huan''s shoulders, again and again, as if to make her sleep in Baiyun, the kind of soft, soft, white, and clean. Chapter 574: arctic fox The next day when Yanhuan opened her eyes, the sky was bright. She sat up and was still a little sleepy, but today she still wants to think about some ways to see if she can take on some brand endorsements. Shoot a few advertisements, so that you can make up the money for the film earlier. In fact, she is a rich woman, but so far, she is really poor. After the New Year, it will be fine, she will make money back from the building, and it will be for two years. After the Yejia Airport opens, it will be fine. In fact, Yejia Airport was not built. Linlang already had its scale at that time. "Well, come on," she clenched her fists and exhaled to herself. The thing about the lack of money is that she has no choice but to ask others. There is no way, who made Yan Daying want to eat a solitary food. However, the result of eating a solitary food is that she is now supported and wants to digest, How could it be so easy. "Wake up," Lu Yi walked in, squatted in front of her, and then adjusted her slightly messy hair. "After eating, the babysitter made steamed buns and wontons, your favorite." Yan Huan raised her face and smiled at Lu Yi. Lu Yi lightly touched her forehead with her lips. Then she took Yan Huan''s clothes and put them on for her. He would go to work later, but It was early to get up and everything was arranged. Yan Huan was actually tired, but when she thought about her building, she felt that it was worth the hard work. She stood up and ran to the bathroom first, brushing her teeth and washing her face, so that she was refreshing, not sloppy. When she came out, Lu Yi had put all the food on the table, There are delicious steamed buns, wontons, a plate of cold cucumbers, and a copy of eight treasure spinach. Although Xiaolongbao is meat, it is not greasy at all. The meat that Yanhuan likes to eat may be the meat in Xiaolongbao. She can eat six or seven even with the belt trapped. "I''m going to work," Lu Yi took his coat and put it on, and then got the notebook ready to go to work. Yan Huan ran over, picked up his toes, and tidied up his clothes. "I may be busy today. I can¡¯t eat with you. However, no matter how busy you are, you must eat." "I know," Lu Yi raised the corner of his lips, lifting it slightly, his eyes also stained some warm smiles. He kissed Yan Huan''s forehead again, and the man walked out. After Yan Huan left, Yan Huan slung his shoulders. She took all the dishes into the kitchen and waited until she had cleaned it up. This was when she changed clothes and was ready to go out. They also have to review the script and decide on actors. The production team must first be filed, as well as various aspects of styling and the like, and she has to discuss it with Yueran. This time she is going to make a 3D film. The investment in 3D is bigger than 2D. In terms of production, it is also more complicated. There are some words in the script. It''s called the White Fox. In fact, this drama has been filmed by others before, but it was 2D. At that time, she watched it once, but it felt a pity that the picture was not beautiful enough, and the actors chose some small problems. It was not beautiful enough. It is also a low-cost online movie, but the imaging effect of the whole drama is very exquisite. Of course, the plot is also very touching. She has made a lot of TV series herself and also made a lot of movies. The success of a movie must have several factors. In the movie "White Fox", she was thinking at the time, if you can shoot 3D, and then you can make the picture more beautiful, then it should be a good film. Of course, this film, as she said, was later remade by a media company. The box office at the time was very impressive, but in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, it was still a little worse. The fox she imagined should also be Not that kind, At that time, I was shooting in 2D. Although the atmosphere was a bit more, the picture had to be more splendid. Of course, the actors'' acting skills were also improved to a higher level. More importantly, they were not 3D. Therefore, some places were not filmed. But even so, it also received hundreds of millions of box office. As for Yan Huan¡¯s goal, it¡¯s not hundreds of millions, she wants hundreds of millions, or even more than a billion. Even now, she has reached the point of shyness in her pocket, and she has a lot to do with it. There is still a lot of difference. First, let''s take a picture. The living people can''t let the urine die, and the car must have a way to the mountain. . She didn¡¯t want to open it, but knew that no matter what, things would always be solved, and there were ways to solve them. The worst plan is that she finds several film and television companies to work together, but the box office income she wants to share is much less, and not to the necessary step, she is unwilling. Again, her building is short of money. Yan Huan flipped through the script. This was Bai Gu¡¯s script. She bought it from others. There was no problem with the formalities. She didn¡¯t want to wait until after she redeemed it. Someone would wear small shoes for her. , And then pull out something. People are popular. It''s a hit, but there are more things. Therefore, she will do a good job in the early stage of work, and strive to be one-sided. The white fox is talking about a little white fox practicing in the mountains. The little fox is naive, very cute, and of course it is also very kind. However, the little fox also has some secrets that have to be said. For example, the little fox likes life in the world, very Envious of being an adult, the little fox went to ask the grandmother in the family, saying that he wanted to become a human and wanted to go to the world once. The grandmother said that human beings are all treacherous people, and they are not good people, but the little fox is still yearning for her. She wants to go to the world, and she wants to see what the world looks like in the mouth of the grandmother. She doesn''t want to be a fox, she wants to be a human being, even if you are a fox, you will have a thousand years of life, and being a human is only a hundred years of life. But the days in this mountain are too boring. She opened her eyes to the snowy mountains, but closed her eyes. Countless years. She begged for her grandmother for several days, but the grandmother just sighed softly. Having said such a meaningful sentence, it is destiny. Yeah, it''s destiny, how could it not be destiny, when the little white fox was born, it was different from ordinary people, and she had a robbery on her body. Xiaobai is a fox born in a snowy mountain. It is dust-free. It should be a fairy body. The worst is a land fairy, but she is a traitor. Love Emotional death. And Xiao Baigu''s feelings of timidity have been born, and she cannot be prevented by external forces, and only she can walk through this robbery. Chapter 575: It turned out to be just The grandmother turned the little white fox into a little girl, and let her go to the world to take this mess. Maybe a few years later, when the little white fox grows up, she will be more like a person, and she can start to discern things and know someone. You can''t make friends, some people can''t make deep friendships, foxes are good or bad, and people are the same. Sometimes human beings are more terrible than foxes, and they are much more difficult to understand. When Xiao Baigu arrived in the world, she was just a child who was ignorant, and at this time, she was on the verge of a disaster, drought, flood, and plague. Little White is sorry for these people, so she dripped her blood into the well water. A drop of blood is what she cultivates a year, and ten drops is ten years. She only left one drop for her life-saving use, and everything else was used to save people. She almost exhausted her practice, but because she didn''t, she was more like a person, an ordinary girl. Later, the little fox was adopted by the county lord and became the adopted daughter of the county lord and grew up with the county lord''s daughter. She began to grow up as a human being, and she knew every day that the world is not as beautiful as she imagined. There will be war, there will be pain, there will be births, and there will be dead people. And these are on the snowy mountains, in the eyes of a little fox, sometimes it is impossible to appear for a lifetime, but this is the world, which is what she has always yearned for, always curious, and always thought of the mysterious world. But even so, she still loves everything here, her adoptive father, her elder sister who can''t see her. She is the eyes of her sister, since childhood. And they are the best sisters, the closest, and bloodless sisters. Later, she came to the house with two guests, one is the current prince, and the other is the general Sheng Sheng with scars on her face. Maybe everyone likes pretty things, including her who has forgotten her little fox. The little fox likes mortals, but he is a young and promising prince, but the lord is like the little fox''s sister. As for the general, it is cold and cold, just like the ice on the snowy mountain, the little fox is afraid of cold like. However, the general is a good sword to practice, and a flute that will sound good. The little fox often basked on the moon, then listened to the flute played by the general, and then thought of another beautiful man. It''s just that the beautiful man likes the sister without eyes. The little fox is very sad, but in the end, she still did not hurt the two. For her, they are very close people, and they are also people she likes. She can kill her sister, or she can use her charm technique to reverse the spirit of Wang Ye''s fan, because she is not a person, she is a little fox, and little fox can also be said to be a vixen. Meishu is a unique talent of the Fox race. Even if she has no spells now, her instinct is still there. In other words, her talent is still there. Yes, it is her inherent talent. However, she never thought about who she was going to use. When the general came, he touched her head. He said, be careful of the lord. The little fox didn''t understand, but she smiled at the general, and then she followed the general for a long time, until the general walked a long way, and she stood for a long time because she felt that her best friend was gone. No one would play the flute for her in the future, and she would not deliberately listen to her. She was lonely again. It''s just that not long after the general left, the prince began to treat her well. She naively thought that the prince found that she might like her more. "Is my sister angry?" she asked the blind sister. The sister gently stroked her hair. "How come, my sister has never liked him." And the little fox believed, she thought she had found happiness, she thought that the love written in the book was like this, that is, it was planted in the love network woven by the prince, but she forgot, Although she is a person in appearance, she is also a person in her heart, but she is still not a person. She is just a fox, and the human love network will make a person lose all their thoughts, including their IQ, and for a fox. Words, then it may be a disaster of extinction. "Why?" The little fox opened her eyes wide. She was **** by the grandfather and the grandfather stood on the side and stared at her so coldly. There was nothing in his favorite eyes. , Some are just cold and contempt. "Sister, why?" The little fox asked the blind sister who was supported by the prince again. The elder sister is still empty with a pair of eyes, you will always see gentleness on her face, and those pairs of eyes that are never blind. "Why, why do you say that?" The voice of the sister''s red lips spit out is still gentle and drizzle, like the spring flowers, new and tender, the summer rain is cool, the autumn harvest is fruitful, and the winter snow is clean . She held out her hand, and the prince carefully supported her. And she stepped forward and put her hand on the little fox''s cheek. "Actually, I don''t know why. I just want to see this world. Sister, we grew up together. I know you are the best for me, right?" The little fox choked, but didn''t speak, "Dad said you are my eyes," the elder sister''s hand carefully touched the face of the little fox, "so, younger sister, you give your eyes to your elder sister, okay, you have seen enough of the world''s scenery, but I haven¡¯t, my eyes are always dark, and there is no color. Sister, do you feel so fair?" The little fox''s eyes are very beautiful, she was always flashing the kind of happiness that came out, and she has always been the deepest and happiest yearning for this world. She never knew that the cruelty and deception in this world are all in her Appeared on her body, the original ugliness in this world will one day fall between her eyes. She raised her head and stared at the prince in this way, wanting to find out in the prince''s eyes, but the prince gave her peace, the kind of surface that could pierce the calm of her eyes. "You have always used me, do you want my eyes?" She asked, and she didn¡¯t even know what she asked them to do, yeah, ask what to do, in fact it was already the case, what her eyes saw, what she felt in her heart, was all the man did to her Use. Also, what does she want these eyes to do? Grandma said that human beings are the most hypocritical and cruelest animals. They can deal with the same kind, and they never blink, she didn¡¯t believe it before, but now she really believes it. . Not just the same kind, but also the closest kind. Chapter 576: Who is best for small white flowers The prince nudged his thin lips. When the corners of the beautiful lips were raised, it would make people feel that this is the most beautiful scenery, but now, in the heart of the little fox, this laugh is a satire. "Ben Wang didn''t say that he would like you. This king always likes Ruyin." "I wanted..." His voice stopped, but his fingers gently scratched the little fox''s cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of her eyes, while his thin lips opened slightly, and the words he spit out were very cold. It''s cold. "What the king wants is just your eyes." "Who makes your eyes so beautiful, but not as good as they sound." "Please make you have such beautiful eyes, but they are not as good as they are." And he withdrew his hand and helped his sister stand aside. "Come here, dig your eyes." "Don''t look," he put his hand over his sister''s eyes, not wanting her to see such a **** scene, but the sister smiled, "Did you forget, I can''t see it." "I will see it soon, I promised you, and I will give you a pair of eyes, a pair of your own eyes." The little fox had her eyes dug out. There were only two blood holes in the pair of orbits, and she could see any color anymore. Her orbit was hollow and her heart was hollow. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai..." Someone seemed to be calling her name. She reached out and touched forward, but she felt a bone-shaped face, as well as a scar that had been around for a long time in this person''s eyes. That kind of pain was not good. "Brother Ziyue..." She muttered to herself, her fingers still groping forward. "It''s me, Xiaobai." The general choked with a choked voice, and he couldn''t think of Xiao Bai''s eyes disappeared and was dug out of life. Yan Huan put down the script, and seeing this, her heart seemed to be suppressed. Many people may feel the same after reading it. This kind of pain will make your heart feel uncomfortable. As if the needle is pierced, as long as you think about it, you will never forget how beautiful that little white snowy fox, and the people the little fox sees with his own eyes. It''s just that her eyes made a beautiful dream for her, but they are all enemies. The most vicious use and greed in this world. Yan Huan wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes. Those who use love as their name and do some harm. Those sounding grandeurs are those who do dirty things in the background. This film, no matter what she wants to shoot, she wants to invite the world''s top post-production team, but also to invite the best cast, but the problem now is. She propped up her chin. There is silver in the wood. "It''s rare for you to sigh?" Rowling walked in and saw that Yan Huan was about to lie on the table. What''s wrong, who was showing this expression? "Yeah," Yan Huan lightly clasped the table with her fingers. If she is a cat, she might leave a few paw marks on the table. Unfortunately, she is not a cat, but she is still annoying. "We are so short of money right now," Yan Huan said with a smile on his face. "I''ve worked hard to make money, but it''s still so poor." Rowling came over, sat down, and set aside the things he held in his hand. "It''s not that you are too poor, why can''t you invest in something else? You have to make this kind of movie with hundreds of millions of investment. Ah Yanhuan, you have a swollen face to become a fat man. Come and see if you have a swollen face?" Rowling said to Yan Huan in such a serious tone for the first time, "You have to be careful. If you don''t do well, you will not only lose your blood, but even your own reputation will be stinky." "At that time, the name of your box office elixir will also start to become poison. You have to know that once you change from elixir to poison, who will dare to ask you to make a movie in the future." "Human, if you don''t act, you won''t die." "I believe my eyes," Yan Huan pointed to his own eyes. "You have to believe me too. I will definitely make amazing movies." Rowling put the pile of things in front of Yan Huan again, "This is what you want. It is a set of makeup drawings of the actors drawn according to your requirements. Please see what needs to be changed?" Although Luo Lin disagreed very much, Yan Huan invested so much in formation at once, but she was very serious in her work. Although she was overdone, of course, this was also a precautionary measure, but she knew , With Yan Huan''s temperament, even if she lost money, there would be nothing. She would come back again. This woman will not look back even if she hits the South Wall. Yan Huan turning page after page Yueran is Yueran. His aesthetics sometimes exceed some rules, but it doesn''t make people feel bored, nor does it have the classic point of making people talk. His styling has always been very beautiful, fresh, natural, and it will also make people''s eyes bright, and then like it. His makeup in the film and television industry can always be just right, refreshing and endless. Every piece of him is expressed in the form of a cartoon. Although he has not yet decided on an actor or a specific makeup photo, this time, the works of Yue Ran are still the same and are straightforward. nice. And these are not necessary to change now. When the real makeup photo is taken, Yueran will adjust it by herself, so Yan Huan will not express her own opinion yet. After all, she is very familiar with filming, but makeup, she It will only lighten makeup, and it will only wipe her face, and Yueran is professional, so she believes in professional. Then it''s time to decide the actors. Now it''s March. They have nearly ten months to shoot this film. In fact, the time is still very tight, and they are also in a hurry. "I''m going to ask if Liang Chen is free. This time, maybe the role of Missy will be asked by her," Liang Chen is most suitable for playing this kind of pure white, poisonous little white flower, and sometimes it is played, let The teeth that people hate hurt. "Actually, I feel that one person may be more suitable." Rowling gently stroked the table with her fingers, waiting for a long time before answering. "Well, who?" It''s curious to say so, who is Rowling? "Su Muran," Luo Lin gave her a white look. "It''s all unexpected, but you have been in the entertainment industry for almost ten years." "Not ten years, but twenty years," Yan Huan reminded Rowling. "You started filming at the age of five?" Rowling Pi smiled, not at all. "That''s not it," Yan Huan laughed a little, some concealed in her laughter, can''t tell others, she didn''t start filming at the age of five, she just filmed for two lifetimes. Chapter 577: Funded "How about, do you feel I''m right?" Rowling asked Yan Huan again. "Although I know you won''t ask her, you don''t feel like you are wearing makeup and playing with a little white flower, Su Mu Dyeing is not too suitable." "That''s a little white flower with a stinger." "It''s quite suitable," Yan Huan also admitted, "Su Muran''s acting is all natural, but I won''t agree, nor will I invite her." Rowling gave her an expression that I just knew. "It seems that you really hate her enough." "Of course," Yan Huan never hides his hatred for Su Muran. "I will not give her the chance to become famous in my play." "Now your play is not famous yet," Rowling took some actor''s schedule, "I want to see who has a schedule now, the most important thing is Liang Chen, Zhou Zizhe, and Qi Haolin. " Qi Haolin played the best role of the prince, good appearance, handsome, elegant, and noble, Zhou Zizhe was a soldier, he will have a natural momentum, how she feels these roles are tailored for them Again, it depends on whether their schedule is enough. And this is what Huan Huan is not worried about. She told them in advance. Liang Chen and Qi Haolin were loving each other. For the time being, they would not take other plays. Zhou Zizhe was still waiting for the arrangement of Yan Huan. She was not worried. Really, when Rowling contacted them, they all agreed, and Rowling also breathed a sigh of relief. The most troublesome main actors have already been decided. These secondary ones are easy to handle and can be invited. You can be invited, if you can''t come, there will be other people to replace. And so many young actors under the company''s name are still waiting. Rowling is more willing to give some of the company''s artists some opportunities so that they can grow up as soon as possible, and then they can be alone. After Yan Huan was busy for a day, she was finally able to go home. She picked up milk from the door, opened the door and walked in. Then she called Lu Yi again and asked when he would come back. This way she can prepare dinner too. Lu Yi said that he arrived home around eight o''clock, Yan Huanhui was on the sofa, put his feet on the sofa, and then clasped his legs. "Well, Auntie, Lu Yi is back at 8 o''clock, you just need to make some light dishes. I''ll trouble you." She put her mobile phone aside, and then she played with her mobile phone for a long time, always thinking about how she can raise money and go to a bank loan. This is a good idea, but there must be collateral, and the amount of her loans is quite huge. Should she press his husband there, and then redeem it, She was thinking wildly, she didn''t know when the nanny at home came. But when Lu Yi came back, she was still in the sky and her ten beautiful toes were constantly touching, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Lu Yi took the blanket on one side and covered it on her lap. "Dinner," Lu Yi said goodbye to the broken hair on her face, and then patted her face lightly to make her recover. "What do you think is so fascinating?" "I wonder if I want to mortgage my husband to the bank, you say, how much can he be worth?" Lu Yi "..." The nanny brought the food out of the kitchen. They are all made according to Yan Huan''s requirements, stir-fried small cabbage, a cucumber, a seaweed silk, and also made Lu''s favorite braised pork. "Eat a piece," Lu Yi sandwiched a piece of meat and put it in Yan Huan''s bowl. Yan Huan also politely picked up a piece of meat and ate it. She was too thin. The director made her fatter, so that it was like a small one. The fox, otherwise it is a little monkey, just like her flat and dry figure, how can there be some smell of coquette. She took a bite of the meat, but it actually tasted pretty good. But her piece of meat hasn''t been eaten yet, and Lu Yi clamped another piece for her. Yan Huan didn''t speak, only eat, and obediently eat, so that Lu Yi could put less meat in her bowl, otherwise it would become a pig raising, and then she would not raise fox spirit, but pig essence. After eating, Lu Yi took Yan Huan to the yard outside and walked around. When he came back, he put a card in his hand. "this is for you." "What''s this," Yan Huan picked up the card. Was it a bank card, or was Lu Yi''s funding for her filming? The funding, as expected, Lu Yi''s answer is exactly the same as Yan Huan imagined. "There is a hundred million in it," Lu Yi nodded her forehead. "There is that card. If it is not enough, tell me again, I will help you find a way." "How could you have a billion?" Yan Huan held the card tightly in his hand, feeling that the card was cutting his palm, with a slight pain. She knows the situation of the Lu family, and the Lei family, because all the money is invested in the construction of the Ye family''s airport, and the investment in it is just not enough to make ends meet. So there is no one billion to come together to her. If we can get it together, it is now sent to the Ye family for emergency. "I took my parents'' house as a mortgage, and my father''s antiques. I threw it there and put it there." In fact, if it is valuable, Lu Jin¡¯s antiques are very valuable, and some can even be sold for 100 million. However, it is not yet the time, so even if it is sold, it can¡¯t be sold for a large price. Moreover, Lu Jinshi¡¯s precious antiques, even if he sold himself, could not sell those antiques, and now the money is used as collateral to borrow from banks. "I can''t take it," Yan Huan returned the card to Lu Yi. "This is my parents'' house. How can I use their house as a collateral," although she said, after the new year, she would be able to pay it off. Account, but she still can''t ask for the money. "Hold it," Lu Yi returned Kasai back to Yan Huan''s hands again. "This is what my parents agreed." "And my parents are also planning to move to other houses first to live a few days." Lu Yi didn''t say it clearly, but Yan Huan seemed to hear something. "Does Lu Qin''s mother and son want to move?" "Of course," Lu Yi stretched out his finger again, and put the hair on Yan Huan''s face behind his ear. "The house will be temporarily blocked, and the antiques of Dad will be the same. live." "Where are your parents going to live?" Yan Huan knew that this was Ye Shuyun''s opportunity to find Lu Qin''s mother and son. This time Lu Qin''s mother and son really touched Ye Shuyun''s bottom line. "Don''t worry, they have a place to live," their family still has a few empty houses in the sea market, just find a room. If they can''t, they can move to him or Lei''s. Chapter 578: Finally got off As for the second child¡¯s house, it is impossible to live without a place, but it is Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s life and death. No matter what Qin Xiaoyue had done before, and what kind of crooked thoughts she was playing, she used the words orphans and widows to bear it, and she looked at them pitifully. But are they poor now? Poor, what''s so bad about others? Qin Xiaoyue soon became a relative with Su''s family. Later, when the water rose, her face was no worse than her Ye Shuyun''s. Su''s family was rich and enemies. Besides, there are more real estates under Lu Qin''s name than Lu Yi. Lu Yi doesn''t like investing too much, so now some of them are the one they live in now. Now Lu Qin buys a house and a house, is it still used to live in the same yard with them? That''s not wronged Su Muran''s future mother-in-law. When Lu Yi said that she was going to mortgage the house to get a loan from the bank, Ye Shuyun agreed without saying anything. She originally thought what she would do to get Qin Xiaoyue out. She couldn''t do it blatantly. She still needs a face, so does Lu Jin. But if the house was seized, she couldn¡¯t live, and Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to live anymore. After the house was recovered, she would renovate the whole house. On the west side, she would leave it to her grandson. She lived, and she didn¡¯t believe that Qin Xiaoyue had any excuse to move in again. As for whether Yan Huan¡¯s films will lose money, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t really think about it, let¡¯s not mention anything else, that is, when Yan Huan made Lu Yi take out so much money when it was difficult, there were hundreds of millions of them. Well, there are those antiques, which can be redeemed if you sell a few things at that time. Of course, this matter has not been discussed with Lu. When the big deal comes, she secretly sold it, anyway. He didn''t know one or two less. When Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin moved, they didn''t feel anything awkward. They brought their clothes back and locked the door. No one wanted to come in. It was much safer than when they were at home. But Qin Xiaoyue was unwilling. She has lived in such a big house for so long. Since Lu Qingang was born, she lived here. There is nothing to spend, everything is for everyone, now She was asked to move, how could she move, but others said that Ye Shuyun regarded the house as a mortgage, so the house is now an appraised asset, and no one can live. "But this is my home. Why should I move?" Qin Xiaoyue just didn''t leave. She lived well, why did she let her move. "This is under the name of Mr. Lu," the police officer came over lazily and raised his eyelids. "Although it is separated, this property is a whole, and it is not assigned to Ms. Qin. We just follow the procedures. , Please don''t embarrass us." And the police officer said that Qin Xiaoyue was like eating a fly, and it was disgusting and vomiting, but she could not quarrel with others. She could say something. This house is indeed not hers, nor her name. Yes, although the east and west courtyards are separated, the owner of the house is Lu Jin, not her Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t be more angry, so he went to find Lu. "Dad, what do you mean by elder brother? Why do you have to mortgage your house for a loan? Does the family have enough money for him to spend?" Master Lu hugged his blue and white porcelain bottle, rubbing his fingers gently, even lifting his eyelids, and seemed to have some impatience in it. "Who thinks there is too much money?" "However, he can''t mortgage the house. Now that the house has been taken back, I have no place to live." Qin Xiaoyue''s anxious voices were all very rushing. The old man frowned. He didn''t like Qin Xiaoyue''s yelling, and he didn''t like it either. "The house I gave them, it is their business to sell or mortgage it." He bit out hard to sell these two words, the second child can sell the house, why the boss can''t mortgage the house, the Ye family''s things, he does not know, maybe the Ye family is just using money The bigger the investment, the more money it earns, let alone, it is always possible to get it back if it is just a mortgage, not a sale. As for where Qin Xiaoyue wants to live, it is her business. Lu Qin doesn''t have any real estate. How can he even have his mother settled down? Anyway, he is here, and no one wants to live. He is annoyed. Qin Xiaoyue wanted to say a few words, but Master Lu interrupted her. "Okay, you still have to pack things up at this time, the house is mortgaged, even if you want to rely on it, you can''t rely on it. Didn''t you see the boss and the family moved away?" Qin Xiaoyue had been gasping for a long time, and now he was gasping away again. She scolded her, but in the end she could only take away her belongings. Would it be okay to take them away? I didn¡¯t know which ghost was missing the water and power. Even if she didn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t have water or electricity, and the toilet No, these basic issues of people''s livelihood cannot be solved, so how can she survive? "How are you going?" Ye Shuyun put the phone in his ear. "Yes, it has been driven away," the police officer said to Ye Shu. After three days of power and water cuts, even if she had food and drink, there was no place to solve it. You can order takeout if you eat, and buy water for drinking, but what about toilets? If you don¡¯t flush the toilet, you can¡¯t stand it anymore. If you have to flush, you have to buy as much water as possible to use the toilet. Wash it clean without leaving any taste. Well, the farther you roll, the better. Ye Shuyun flattened the creases of her clothes. This time, she rolled away. It is impossible to roll back in the future. It is impossible to roll too far. Not long after she hung up the phone, the phone rang again. She took the phone to her own eyes, it was Yan Huan''s phone. Ye Shuyun picked up the bean lying on the sofa and put it on his leg. The bean is still very weighty. It feels like a perfect fur, or it is naturally warm. "Mom, it''s me," Yan Huan leaned aside. Now that the funds are all settled, they are also ready to go to the scene and shoot. "Huanhuan, is there something wrong?" Ye Shuyun knows that Yan Huan is very busy now. Isn''t there really something she needs to help her this time? "There are some," Yan Huan gently placed his right hand on the table, and then lifted his side face. "Mom, are you interested in coming to the crew to work and get paid for it." "Work, what can I do?" Ye Shuyun wanted to go, but she didn''t know anything. Chapter 579: Cold "Mom can come over to help us manage the logistics, order lunch boxes and the like," Yan Huan smiled, "It was Yiling who was going to follow, but Xiaoleizi was still small, and he couldn''t do without people, and we went The place is also farther away, so I asked my mother if she would take the heavy responsibility and manage the stomachs of us." Ye Shuyun stood up suddenly, and the beans were directly scared, and fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, this is a cat with a good balance ability. Although it is a little fat, it is not sensitive enough, but the cat is a cat, the body is still It is light enough to fall. "I go, I go, of course I go." Ye Shuyun hasn''t been to the crew or seen the scene, and there are so many celebrities she likes to be in. You can have close contact with the celebrities. Don''t have a good day. Ye Shuyun went directly to prepare her own things and followed to make a movie. Although she was only a logistics staff, she was already very satisfied. "You let my mother go?" Lu Yi sat up and asked Yan Yanhuan''s hair. "Yeah, let my mother help me with the logistics," Yan Huan shook his head, trying to pull his hair out, but now he was still holding something to eat, so he landed. Lu Yi smoothed her hair one by one, so as not to be like a kitten with fried hair. "Mom really wants to go for a walk. Dad all said that her last menopause was guilty again. She was still thinking about what she would do to make her adjust her mood. This is good, she Follow you everywhere and you will feel better." "This is what dad asked." Yan Huan leaned his back on Lu Yi''s body. "In the future, the logistics department of our crew will be handed over to my mother. I heard that my mother used to be very capable, but it was hardened by your father and son to smooth out the previous ambitions." Women need their own world, and Ye Shuyun is the same. Every day in the province is tangled Qin Xiaoyue found Su Muran''s daughter-in-law, every day to find herself angry. Yan Huan''s preparations are in place. The staff were almost there too, Liang Chen, Qi Haoran, and Zhou Zizhe, the main actors were all ready, and Liang Chen was already waiting in the shadow city. They rented the same yard as before. Fortunately, no one has rented it for a long time. So it was Yan Huan who rented it again for a few months. Hard work is not just about using a green screen to get good results. Yan Huan still prefers more real scenery, but it is true that the magnificence of nature cannot be synthesized by computers. The white fox is actually the most difficult to shoot, it is the snow mountain scene, they have to go to the snow mountain to shoot, and the snow mountain is really snow mountain, is located in the highest mountain in Anshi, where the temperature difference between the mountains is extremely great, and the top of the mountain is also a perennial product snow. The place was decided by Yan Huan and Jin Dao together. By the way, I forgot to say that this time the director was still Jin Dao. Jin Dao was found by himself. He knew that Yan Huan was going to make a movie of Baihu. He asked Yan Huan if he needed a director as soon as possible. Yes, she collaborated with Jin Dao on several films. Jin Dao has the grace to know her. Besides, Jin Dao¡¯s shooting technique is very special, very atmospheric, and very suitable for making this type of film. What he shot should be no worse than Yan Hua. Indeed, the first thing Yan Huan thought of was Yan Hua. There were so many fantasy films made by Yan Hua. They were also experienced and unwilling. Yan Hua was Su Muran¡¯s royal director, so please stay tuned. As for Jin Dao, she was the second one to ask for. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell Jin Dao, otherwise, with Jin Dao¡¯s temper, she didn¡¯t know what to think. Whose artists are not in their hearts? People with nine bends and eighteen bends can''t guess. Of course, she couldn''t be so stupid, which made Jin Dao unhappy. So sometimes it is necessary to lie in good faith. You are comfortable, and others are comfortable. Why not do it? They first went to the snowy mountains above Anshi, and all the people were walking, while the others who had no drama were all assembled in the film and television city. The mountain is not too cold, but the mountain is cold and biting. In fact, it is good to take snow scenes at this time. If the weather is hotter, there will not be too much snow. When the weather is too cold, the snow is there, but people are It is unbearable, and at this time, the snow mountain is still under heavy snow. Several people put everything in the tent, and the cameras were all set up, just waiting for the actors to be in place. "Cold?" Yue Ran asked Yan Huan. "You try to give me your big cotton coat, are you cold?" Yan Huan felt that all of her voices were starting to tremble. At least it was at seven or eight degrees below zero, and she was still wearing very thin clothes. It''s about to freeze her to death. "When you set your makeup, why can''t the little fox put on more clothes, just add a white cape, I won''t be so cold." Yan Huan complained again, she sniffed her nose coldly from time to time. The fox is hairy and not afraid of cold. Yue Ran took a makeup brush and brushed it on Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve said that, your facial features are very good, your face is small, and it¡¯s easy to shape out various roles. From the age of three to the age of eighteen, fortunately, the span is not too big, otherwise you have to think about how to put you on the small side." "It''s just that my level is limited, it is impossible to turn you to ten years old." "After all, you..." He pointed to Yan Huan''s chest. "It''s not flat, so it''s not easy to get it." Yan Huan hugged her chest in a hurry, and she was most satisfied with her whole body. She wanted to make her flat. She was thin enough, and she had no chest. Yue Ran''s eyes are very pure, but he doesn''t mean anything. He is just thinking about the extent to which he can shape people. He rounded Yan Huan''s face, from the visual point of view, it is indeed Some babies are fat and his eyes are rounded a lot, so when the whole person comes down, it is a little girl who has not yet opened. In fact, Yan Huan is now a young woman with all kinds of amorous feelings. Of course, she never admits that she has a lot of amorous feelings because she is quite innocent. She came out of the tent, and when the outside wind blew, she felt that her entire body froze stiffly, and even her voice was frozen together. "Is it all right?" Jin Dao asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan stretched out her hand to compare OK''s movements, but it was really cold, and she couldn''t help but she fought a cold war, and even the breath she exhaled seemed to be blocked by Xuebing. Chapter 580: The root of all evil She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes, the whole person had entered the state, She opened her eyes, a little yearning and a little curious, but innocent, but full of traces of the centuries. She just stood motionless in the snow, no matter the wind and snow blowing her clothing corner from time to time, her clothing corner was rumbling, and it was rolled up by layers of snowflakes. Her face seemed to be white and transparent, and in the transparent, she could see the rouge color, but it also added a refreshing color to her entire body. Her whole person is white. Only the ruddy lips and the blood on her face can feel her anger, otherwise she is an iceman, a statue made of ice. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai..." Someone shouted behind her to come and play snow with us. What are you doing standing there? And she looked back, about twelve or three years old, and there was a round baby fat on her face, but there was a kind of ice and snow like this, cold beauty, cold and clean. "Xiaobai came over to play," a few foxes waved her big tail at her from time to time. The little girl suddenly opened her mouth and smiled, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and then ran forward. With a bang, she fell to the ground, and when she lifted her face again, she had fallen out of the snow. "Haha..." "Look at Xiaobai, you can''t run." "She is used to four legs, and of course two can''t move." "Xiaobai Xiaobai, who is it, how good it is to be a fox." The little girl climbed up from the ground, she would wipe the snow on her face, and then ran forward, and then her body became a beautiful little white fox, and her hair color turned out to be the same at this time. The snow-like color is more beautiful and ice-white than the other little foxes, as well as its followers. It is a kind of beautiful crystal color, transparent and clear, almost all reflections inside. The whole world is average. "Ah..." Yan Huan shrank and almost shrank himself into a coat. "Where you pick it, you will finish crying." Yue Ran replenishes Yan Huan''s makeup. "It''s clear that you can use post-production, but you have to freeze it." "After all, it''s not too straightforward," Yan Huan couldn''t help but sneeze. She had seen the effects of other films in the post-production, but no matter how good, professional, real, and far from it The truth is so intuitive and natural, of course, it is impossible to give people the impact of the real vision, not to mention the 3D effect, so what is the most real. "Ah..." She sneezes again, and she is about to freeze to death. She raises her eyebrows with joy. "How can a man live when a woman fights like this?" "Aren''t you still alive?" Yan Huan wrapped her coat tightly again, and then thinking about taking off her clothes for a while, she had some scalp tingling, It''s really cold outside. It was colder than she thought, almost reaching the limit of his body. "Yan Huan, are you okay?" Jin Dao shouted Yan Huan''s name outside. The cameras outside were all ready. Everyone was actually saying the same thing. Everyone was very cold, but there was no one like that. Like words and words, Leng Cheng like this. Everyone else wears brocade clothes, and she doesn''t even mention it. She took off her coat and walked out of the tent again, filming the next scene. Another scene is the little white fox. The little fox swept his face with crystal beads with his tail, and then a twelve or three-year-old girl appeared. It was the pure white , But very beautiful little white fox. She was still standing on the highest top of the snow mountain, just looking at the direction down the mountain. The grandmother said that it was a place called the world. The grandmother said that it is impossible for people to come to them. Born here, grew up here, practiced here, cultivated into human form, and then can be cultivated into a fairy. The grandmother said that her aptitude is the best among the foxes, so she should be very likely to be a celestial being. The grandmother said that people are the most terrible and complex animals. Their hearts are accompanied by kind births, but they grew up with evil. People live between good and evil all their lives. The first second may be a good person, but behind it is more fierce than a wolf, more sinister than a viper, and more cruel than a tiger. The grandmother said that humans are such a species. The grandmother said that as long as their orphans are not close to humans, they can live carefree, and their foxes, how many children, have made mistakes because of people, and humans have made all mistakes. , But they are all blamed on their fox family. However, even so, the little fox yearns for life in the world. The wind and snow kept blowing on her face, her eyes were always crystal clear and clean. "Grandma, I want to go to the world." Xiaobai turned into a little fox crouching next to an old man with gray hair. "Alas..." The old man reached out and hugged the little white fox on the ground, and then gently stroked the little white fox''s body with white hair that was more beautiful than jade. "Xiaobai, the grandmother told you, you are Here, the best-qualified little fox in the past 100 years, as long as you work hard, you can become a fairy, even if you can¡¯t become a fairy, the worst is a land fairy." "That place on earth is just the root of all evil." "And humans are the root of all evil." "But Xiaobai wants to go," the little fox wanted to go when he was determined. The grandmother put her old fingers on the head of the little white fox. The little white fox has a pointed mouth, big crystal eyes, and a white fur like white jade, under the sun that rarely appears here. It was actually a snowy color. The little white fox suddenly felt something. She lifted her face and saw that the grandmother was crying, but it didn''t know what the grandmother was crying. Indistinctly, she seemed to have listened to the words of her grandmother. And those two words seem to be... Fate. Life, what is life? The little white fox didn''t understand. She shrunk her body into a small ball. A long tail covered her face, and it was still snowing outside. The snow fell from time to time. White The snow on the snow mountain is always white, the snow on the snow mountain is also clean, and everything on the snow mountain is calm. There are a group of foxes here, they are all the snow fox family, they have no dispute with the world, here is a pure land, a piece of paradise unknown to mankind. Chapter 581: Face frostbite A little white fox ran fast on the snow, like the wind and the wind, the snow kept falling on her, but was quickly thrown behind her. Gradually, the little fox became a human, and that white coat Underneath, there is the world of ice and snow, and the little girl''s beautiful pupils with strange learning, like the snow and ice of the snow mountain. It''s just clean, but it''s cold. The wind and snow kept falling behind her, and a snowflake fell. She extended her hand, and the ice-like hexagonal snow flakes gradually melted from her fingers. "Card, stop." Jin Dao shouted quickly, "Ah..." Jin Dao couldn''t help but sneeze. The weather was too cold, but fortunately, it was finally finished. They could finally go back and enjoy the sunshine and the spring of the film and television city. Of course, the most important thing is to eat a good meal, no need to eat instant noodles every day, and cookies. Rowling quickly took the coat to Yan Huan. "Are you all right?" She photographed the snow on Yan Huan''s head. Fortunately, she didn''t freeze to death, otherwise I might have to hold a dead fox back to your husband. "Well, I can''t die," Yan Huan gripped his fingers, feeling that his whole person was frozen and numb. She hurried into the tent, and although it was cold, Deng was warmer than spring outside. Then she wrapped her coat tightly. She took her hand out of the coat, and then gave it a light grip. Almost all of them could not hold a fist. "Hey, let me see, your pig''s trotters," Yue Ran came over, then sat down, and took Yan Huan''s hand, "The frostbite." Yan Huan narrowed his mouth, "I can''t feel it." "You are about to have ice cubes, of course you can''t feel it," Yue Ran said and helped her to remove the jewelry on her hair. "It''s okay, it''s easy to be good. It will be a few days after we go down the mountain." " "Finally, it is too cold to leave this ghost place." Yue Ran also sighed. There was still some temperature in the tent. However, it was still cold. To what extent was he cold, he was actually reluctant to think about it, because it was really too cold. "I thought you weren''t cold?" Yan Huan hugged a cup and drank hot water. She exhaled gently, almost her entire body was cold, and took a photo for five days, but how did she feel herself Just like staying in the snow for half a year, that kind of suffering is really terrible. However, fortunately, it was finally over, she could go down the mountain and drink hot soup. She put the cup to her mouth with satisfaction, and then took a sip, feeling that the hot water was almost warm throughout her life, just so little by little she solidified The blood is warm and warm together. "What do you want to eat the most?" Yue Ran asked Yan Huan, how to drink water is so satisfying, if it is replaced by eating, is it about to roll over. "Want to eat..." Yan Huan held the cup tighter in her hand, and she narrowed her eyes and yearned. "If you want to eat boiling instant noodles, you can eat instant noodles and drink hot soup." Yue Ran stretched out and rubbed her head, "rest assured, your wish will be realized soon." "I know, so I yearn for it." Yan laughed, and she drank the water in the cup bit by bit. It was not easy to boil water here. On weekdays, I only drink it. Everyone is ordinary. There is no way to eat boiled instant noodles. Here, even boiled instant noodles have become a luxury. After packing up things, they prepared to go down the mountain while it was not dark. It may have been a habit of freezing recently, and it was also freezing numbness. Yan Huan began to feel cold and hot, just know that the wind was blowing on his face There was a tingling pain, although she said that she had covered her face, but it was still very cold. She did not dare to move, fearing that she would freeze the skin, and she would be disfigured by then. The further down the mountain, the higher the temperature. From the beginning it does not snow. When the wind blows on the face, it has warmed up. They also truly crossed a transition from winter to spring, After taking off the cotton coat on her body, Yan Huan felt that she was a lot lighter. She gently breathed the air at this time, and the breath she exhaled was no longer white but transparent. Rowling froze at her for a long time, then rubbed her hands and prepared to poke Yan''s face. Yan Huan quickly protected her face. "Don''t touch it, frostbite." Rowling withdrew her hand, reminding Yan Huan, "Be careful of your little face, what if you ruin your face?" "Where do you poke after frostbite?" Yan Huan protected his face. Glancing at Rowling, who poke her face just now. She dare not move herself. "Sorry, I forgot it for a while," Rowling shrugged her shoulders. She really forgot, because of the habit of poking. Yan Huan rolled her eyes to the sky. She would have asked Yueran to ask for a small mirror and looked at her face carefully, to see if she was disfigured. From this point of view, I found that it was okay, only a small piece of swollen to the frost, this is the same as the frostbite of her finger, just keep it for a few days. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, everyone was relieved. They packed the hotel here and rested for one night. They could go to the film and television city tomorrow. In the evening, Rowling took the ointment and applied it to Yan Huan''s face. As for Huan, she glared at the table from time to time. The boiling water noodles were drooling constantly. She said, she just wanted to eat a bowl of instant noodles in boiling water, and then give the soup light. Others have little interest. Everyone else went to eat hot pot in groups, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t go, so she ate instant noodles here. And Luo Lin, who is the agent of Yanhuan, is naturally not allowed to go. What Yanhuan eats, she has to eat what this agent is. "Your," Yan Huan pushed a bowl in front of her, and then ate another bowl. Rowling silently held the bowl in front of her, then opened it, and the lid was just opened. Don''t say anything about hot pot, even if it was Shanzhen Haiwei, she wouldn''t change it. Yan Huan had already eaten it, and she knew for the first time that the instant noodles were so delicious. She dreamed on the mountain that she wanted to eat boiled water noodles. After eating a bowl of instant noodles, sure enough, she even drank the soup cleanly, and they did not have any pursuit. A bowl of instant noodles was enough. After eating, it was a good night''s sleep, tomorrow morning Get up and go. Yan Huan fell asleep, even Rowling couldn''t even say a few more words to her. Chapter 582: Is this disfigured? Rowling had to put a quilt on her, and she was ready to sleep for a while. When she was about to lie down, she heard the phone ringing Yan Huan aside. She walked over, and the obvious number on it was Lu Yi. She was so happy and tired that her cell phone was called like this, and she had never seen her wake up. Rowling took the phone out, then connected it, and put it in his ear. "She''s asleep," Rowling glanced at Yan Huan, who was asleep, "too tired." "I know, let her sleep well," Lu Yi didn''t think much. He put the notebook on the table and knocked on the keyboard again and again, not knowing what he was thinking. Hanging up the phone, once again, he put his hand on top of the computer, the quietness in the room was only the sound of his typing on the keyboard, and nothing else. "You''re so lucky," Rowling couldn''t squeeze Yan Huan''s face, so she could grab her hair. "You said where did you find such a real husband?" Speaking of course, Huan can''t answer her. She is still asleep and she can hear her slight snoring sound. She is really tired and tired. The next day, everyone''s mental strength was restored, although some did not come to rest, but when the film and television city was reached, it was almost the same. What they felt at this time was not the severe cold when the snow was flying, but the warmth when the flowers were in full bloom. The sun fell on the face, it was a warm and comfortable drowsy feeling. Yan Huan took the phone, like the light falling on her body from the outside of the car, warm, and she was like a lazy cat at this time, her eyes narrowed. "I''m going to the film and television city," she sent a message to Lu Yi. "Have a good meal," Lu Yi quickly returned. "You too," Yan Huan''s fingers pressed quickly on the phone. She thought that she was sending messages so quickly that it was all because of Lu Yi. "Milk should be drunk every day." "knew." "Drink my one too." "Yep." "Eat more of my meal." "it is good." She felt that she had spoken a lot, especially when she met Lu Yi, she became a word of speech. It turned out that she was also verbose. Does this mean that she started to grow old. Yan Huan touched her face. The frostbite on her face was still there. It was not pain but itching. She couldn''t help but want to catch it, but sometimes it was impossible. With a snap, Rowling came on one hand and patted her hand. "Do you want to be disfigured?" Rowling stared at Yan Huan''s hand, wondering if she was going to tie her hands or chop it up. Her hands were more important than her face. Obviously, the face was more important some. I didn''t want to touch it either. Yan Huan gently squeezed his finger. There was no way to hurt his face, so he had nothing to do with his hand addiction. Who let her fingers freeze into radish, as long as the weather was warm, she began to itch, and then follow her The same face. And she is now worried about whether it will be frozen next year. The older generation have said that it will be frozen for a year, and it will be frozen every year, and next winter, she thinks she will stay at home well, don¡¯t go around, the province is really frozen for a year. In the future, this face has been frozen and injured. She is a public figure, her face was frostbitten, how embarrassing. They spent a total of about three days on the road, and finally arrived at the film and television city, or the yard they rented at that time. As soon as they entered, there was a kind of familiar familiarity. It is also really familiar. Yan Huan has lived here for almost a year, and if the two TV series add up, it would be about a year. She stayed in the same room as before, and it may have been intentionally left to her by someone else. She went in and just sat down. Ye Shuyun came. "How is it done?" Ye Shuyun came as soon as he heard people coming back. "Yeah, it''s over," Yan Huan smiled, Ye Shuyun''s face that saw Yan Huan was all startled. "Why did you make this look like this?" "Frozen," Yan Huan didn''t dare to meet anyone when he covered his face. "It''s okay," Ye Shuyun froze when she heard that, "I will find some dried eggplant sticks to cook some water for you tomorrow, just wipe it." "Thank you mother," Yan Huan said sweetly. "Thank you, how could the family have so many thanks." Ye Shuyun rubbed Yan Huan''s hair, and now she is in a good mood, and she sat down, Tong Yan Huan said things in the crew, and the food here is hers Arranged to stay with these actors of all sizes every day, she feels a lot younger. In terms of seeing Ye Shuyun¡¯s good looks, she felt relieved. It seemed that Ye Shuyun really needed to come out once. The irritability in her body was reduced a lot, and she even laughed. They all bring a lot of relaxation. In fact, this feeling is easy to understand. It is better not to see some people''s faces. The more you see, the more annoying you will be. It¡¯s like Mei Zhi, it¡¯s like Qin Xiaoyue, it¡¯s like Su Muran, not to mention Ye Shuqian and Qin Xiaoyue always thought they were looking up and not looking down, and sometimes Qin Xiaoyue even deliberately Appeared in front of Ye Shuyun, just to make Ye Shuyun unhappy. And those people don¡¯t say to meet every day, just to hear the voice and think of their name is a disgust. Ye Shuyun sat here for a while, and then went to arrange the meals for the afternoon crew. She seemed to like making these very much, and she was too busy to have fun. Yan Huan couldn''t help laughing, she poured herself a glass of water, sitting and drinking while thinking. She put her arms on the table and didn''t know what she thought of, and she seemed to be in a good mood. In her eyes at this time, a clean crystal-like luster was refracted. There are several places where the White Fox crew needs to collect scenes. The filming process is indeed quite hard, and the film and television city is only a part of it. Yan Huan does not want a pure green screen. They have been tossed around in various places. Although they have worked hard, their hard work will be relatively rewarding. Some people may not be able to think too well. However, Yan Huan lives longer than others, so he still thinks more and is transparent. Of course, she is not afraid of hard work. Early the next morning, she still came out of the habit of running. Soon afterwards, Liangchen also came out. It seems that they are back to this time last year. What they were shooting was ridiculous. They couldn''t think of cooperation so soon. "I filmed this one, maybe I won''t do much in the future," Liang Chen ran as he ran. There was no surprise at this "How?" Liang Chen raised his right eyebrow, "Did you have nothing to say?" Chapter 583: Dont shoot as a fool "What can I say?" Yan Huan asked Liang Chen instead, "You are going to get married and have children, I can''t let you give birth?" Liang Chen stretched out his hand and pinched Yan Huan''s arm for a while, "This dead girl really knows a lot." "Who made me live a life longer than others," Yan Huan said as if it were true or false, and it seemed plausible. "Read more books," Liang Chen continued running, but her physical strength was indeed not as good as she was, and she was old. Yan Huan touched his arm that was hurt by Liang Chen, but only smiled, but didn''t answer. That''s what people are. Sometimes she tells the truth, but no one will believe that what she said is obviously false, but everyone who is born is believed. It may also be that her truth is too false, but the falsehood is too true. After running, I will eat breakfast again. Ye Shuyun¡¯s logistics is quite good. The meals given to them are very nutritious and the collocation is also good. In the morning, each person has a cup of porridge and a pancake, and everyone¡¯s stomach is full. It''s full and easy to digest. It¡¯s no wonder that in the crew, I like Ye Shuyun very much. Ye Shufei is for these people¡¯s stomachs. Every day, they have racked their brains. Every day, the meals must be repeated, and they are all delicious. Cheap. Everyone finished the film every day, and there was a hot soup to drink. I heard that it was Ye Shuyun who specially made it out. The taste of this soup is very good. Ye Shuyun said that drinking this soup can relieve fatigue. Although it may be too much to eliminate it, it can really make people feel better. Yan Huan needs to get up early every day to make up, and then go to the filming. After a day, it is almost busy and has no rest time, and sometimes a shot has to be taken several times. The little white fox is really not the most difficult to shoot, but the eye play. She wants to keep her eyes always with some clean and cool, just like transparent crystal beads, So every time the film was broken, her eyes were not in place. As for why the shooting on the snow mountain was so smooth, it may be because it was too cold, so she couldn''t think of anything else. It was filmed under the shadow of yin and yang. As for the film and television city, I was full and warm. Then I thought about what I wanted, so my eyes were not in place. "ready, go!" Jin Dao shouted, and Yan Huan had entered the state. In this scene, she filmed the event that the little white fox first arrived in the world. She has been caught by Jin Dao more than ten times. Yan Huan was a little irritated long ago, and it was impossible to be happy who was stuck on the camera a dozen times, and since she started filming in this life, she would rarely get stuck so many times. She adjusted her mentality again, but the lines had not been exported, and the director shouted again. Yan Huan is discouraged, why is it wrong? "You take a break first, we will shoot something else first." Yan Huan nodded her head and didn''t force her to shoot. She was not too right now, and she was still impetuous. Under such a state, she couldn''t shoot well. She sat down and a cup was placed in front of her. Yan Huan took it over, and at first sight it was Ye Shuyun, who was a little embarrassed. "Mom, why are you?" How could the mother-in-law pour water for her. "I''ll take a look at you," Ye Shuyun dialed Yan Huan''s hair spread over his shoulders. "The first time I saw you, it was on the TV. That''s although you only had a few minutes of footage, but I liked it at a glance." Little Golden Silkworm, Yan Huan actually forgot what it was like when he shot the little Golden Silkworm. It¡¯s very simple, I just want to shoot well, but now it¡¯s better. But instead, I can¡¯t find the original intention of the past. She is complicated. She also said that her requirements are higher. That is to say, it was her acting skills that started to decline. Ye Shuyun smiled quite heartily. She was older and experienced more things. Therefore, her views are still different from those of young people. "Mum doesn''t know what filming, but my mother feels that the little golden silkworm you filmed and the little fox should be the same. When people are born, what kind of evil will there be." And this sentence made Yan Huan always have some irritability, but it suddenly started to burst out, and it was suddenly bright. ''Thank you mom, I understand,'' Yan Huan put the cup in the corner of her lips, and inside her eyes, it seemed that there was a burst of light, and when the light was gradually hidden, it was her pair of clear eyes child. What was she thinking about shooting the little golden silkworm? Don''t shoot as a fool. Then she is thinking about shooting the little white fox now, Don''t shoot as a fool. She has also been alive for two lifetimes, why there are some things that have always become such horns. Ye Shuyun is right in one sentence. It is a child born, how can there be good and evil, whether it is a small golden silkworm or a small fox, they are not born humans, and when they are played to the best, they are not played Become a fool. It''s the world revealed in their hearts. The world of small golden silkworms is simple. The world of the little white fox is as clean as a snowy mountain. "Are you all right?" Jin Dao asked Yan Huan. "Well, okay," Yan Huan stood up and asked the makeup artist to help her adjust her clothes. The tension and tension just disappeared, and the person became more innocent. But Jin Dao was still worried. He always felt that this time it was difficult to get into the drama. Her acting has always been good. It was discovered from the first time he contacted Yan Yanhuan. However, no matter how good the acting is, it seems She wouldn''t be able to walk out because she had drilled the horns of her horns. Yan Huan is not at all playing at all now. No, she should be in a play, but in a play that was mistaken by her own cognition. However, it is completely impossible to play. This way, no matter how many times it is taken, it will be the same in the end, and you can''t pass it. And if it goes on like this, don''t talk about him, Yan Huan can''t bear it first. Jin Dao''s hands were already cold sweat holding a hand. The camera zoomed in. It was the world in the eyes of the little white fox. Her eyeballs were still like crystal stones on the snow, but they reflected the messy world. She walked forward step by step, curious, puzzled, and then pity. The grandmother said that humans have a very short lifespan. They can only live up to a hundred years. They will still have diseases and disasters. They will die early, but foxes on snowy mountains will not. They have tens of thousands of years of life. If they can be trained as immortals, then their life will have no bottom line, so she does not understand how human beings will live for a hundred years. However, when she looked at the people in front of her who were lying down, unable to wait for death or suffering, the pair of crystal-like eyeballs turned out to be a layer of mist. Chapter 584: Finally into the play And after the mist. In the end, she fell into her first tear in this world. The foxes on the snow mountain can''t tear their eyes, because the snow mountain is a fox''s paradise, they live together carefree, they never know what is the difference, nor know what the pain is. Xiaobai continued to move forward, and the dust automatically avoided her feet, and there was no dust under her shoe surface. This is a hand stretched out and grabbed her by the corner. Xiaobai lowered her head and saw that she was the same old man as the old grandma, human beings, wrong. The old grandma was old, but that was the mana that represented the old man. The old man was the highest in the entire snow mountain. You can feel a strong vitality, but this old man''s body is just a silence. The kind of silence that life is about to die. "Girl, stutter it." The old man opened a pair of glorious eyes, and the hand was like a dry bark, and his vitality was losing little by little. Xiaobai suddenly felt a little sad. Her red lips squirmed slightly, but she shook her head. She didn¡¯t eat anything. They ate wild fruits and snow in the mountains. They didn¡¯t even need to eat. But human things, she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know how to eat it, so she didn¡¯t have anything to eat. The old man''s uncolored eyes turned gray again, and there was no last light there. I just want to leave after eating, not starving. The little white fox looked at her hand, the food she couldn''t get out. She continued to walk forward. Many people were dead. Some parents were crying with their children in their arms. The children were sitting on the deceased adults. They were ignorant and indifferent. She could see these dead energies invading everyone''s body from time to time in the sky. Following this group of dead madness, she began to take away the vitality and life of these people bit by bit. And these dead spirits avoided her. She lifted her face and looked at the coolness that was not far away, and what remained in her eyes was another sadness that seemed to have melted the snow and ice. "Card," Jin Dao shouted quickly and stopped And he let go of his fingers and wiped the sweat from his palms. This time, he did not stop in advance. He was so happy that he found the right feeling, his eyes were in place, and he was also satisfied. This is the little fox in his mind. The little fox is not a naive fool, right, she is very smart, she has a pair of eyes that can see through things, and her eyes have all the miniatures of this world. As far as Huan is concerned, his eyes are right this time. Jin Dao was relieved, so was Yan Huan, and all the people present were relieved. She is the protagonist. If the protagonist is falling off the chain and can''t find the best feeling, then how can the movie be filmed, only the worse it gets, the worse it is, even her own can''t pass it, how is it possible Let the audience pay for your movie. Now the audience is not stupid, you use the sorry audience plot to fool the audience, and the audience will fool you. Therefore, when this movie was turned on, Yan Huan said that they had to make the best shot, and they could not deceive others or deceive themselves. Otherwise, let''s not say that the investment of more than 100 million yuan will not make a profit, even their reputation will rot. Now, while everyone is relieved, they also feel some inexplicable pressure on the body. It was difficult at the beginning, but it will not be too easy in the future. And everyone is ready at this time, that is, this movie is not too good. Yan Huan is still the same as before. She will get up early, run, and strive to have a good body. Her body is better, and she will not be sick, so she can talk about filming, otherwise everything is just empty talk. Ye Shuyun manages everyone¡¯s food well. This is the best and most nutritious meal since Yan Huan has spent so many crews. The three meals a day are different, but the cost is not much. , But everyone eats it, but it feels very delicious, and now I have begun to look forward to three meals a day. People always need an expectation. People at work expect salary, children expect holidays, and pregnant women expect the moment the child lands. The people of the White Fox crew did not expect the movie to be released, but expected to eat three meals a day. "Son, what do you think of my appearance now?" Ye Shuyun stood happily in front of the phone. She hadn''t seen Lu Jin and his father for a long time. She really was, and she didn''t miss them at all. "The red light is all over, it''s good," Lu Yizhong said happily, and above the small screen of the phone, you can really see that Ye Shuyun''s appearance is very good now, and it seems that people are much more energetic than before. "How about your dad?" Ye Shuyun asked to land in. Anyway, there is a nanny at home, and he will not starve him. "Dad went to warm milk," Lu Yi also picked up the cup on the table, and when he was just about to drink, Lu Jin came out of the kitchen. Lu Jin now lives here with his son, and the nanny at home can also cook more meals for one person. Lu Jin can also take a group, eat well, and don¡¯t have to set fire in such an empty house, of course. Can come and drink son''s milk. One and a half bottles, just right. Lu Jin came over and sat down. "You can play better?" He drank a glass of milk, so how did he feel like an abandoned husband. "What play, I''m working," Ye Shuyun raised her face. She didn''t like this play word at all. She put all the crew on the body fat. Everyone liked her, and she Now, they all have a good relationship with Liangliang. In the past, they were all people she could only look up to, and now she would laugh with her and learn to dance square dance with her. Oh, work, work, Lu Jin said she was, of course, it was impossible to deliberately carry her with her, carrying it up and down, and then seeing his own death inside, Lu Yi stood up with a cup, he knew his parents To start making phone calls, he took his notebook into the room and opened it. After connecting the good video over there, Yan Huan was already holding his face on the table. When he saw him, he shook his hand at him. Lu Yi raised the corner of his lips lightly and smiled instantly. He took the cup to his lips and drank it bit by bit, and the scent of milk in his mouth was the same as before. The silky smoothness, as if in his heart at this time, was also because the little woman over there smiled softly and relaxed. He leaned his back to the back, and didn''t say much, because he knew that Yan Huan was busy, she was still working overtime on the line, and she would still film tomorrow. Chapter 585: The county chief has issued food And he accompanied him quietly, like many times, he was busy, and she was with him on the side. Yan Huan put down the lines in his hand and yawned, and he saw that Lu Yi was still sitting on the chair, with a book on his lap, turning pages by page, as if feeling the same He also had the same movement, and the two people''s eyes were finally aligned. "End of me?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded and finished. " "about to sleep?" He asked again. Yan Huan nodded again, then yawned, "I''ve been filming for a day, it''s really sleepy, I''m going to sleep." "Sleep," Lu Yi raised his finger and gently placed it on the computer screen. "Have a good meal and don''t be picky." "I know," Yan Huan also touched the screen of the computer. At this moment, it seemed that through this action, the distance between the two people was drawn very close, almost all in close proximity. "Start shooting," Jin Dao raised his hand again, and the departments were all ready, and all the shots were aimed at Yan Huan who was preparing at this time. The little white fox was sitting by the well. From time to time, the wind gently lifted up her clothes corner. She lifted her face, and the moonlight gently sprinkled on her face. At that moment, almost all of them were added to her face. Some wonderful colors, colorful, or colorful glow. She lowered her head, there was still water in the well, the water was still transparent, but the mortal flesh. Invisible to the body, it was the strands of black dead air coming from the bottom of the well. Everything comes from water, and the diseases here are all from this well, which is also the only place where there is water. She held out her hand, and there was a small knife in the palm of her hand. The knife was also refracted in the cold light under the moonlight. She didn''t feel any coldness, just a little hazy, rising from the moonlight. The grandmother said, Xiaobai, your blood is where all your spells are condensed, so remember, be careful to protect yourself. Xiaobai shook her wrist. She bit her red lips, tangled and hard to choose. Then she sniffed her nose, put the knife on her wrist, and then swiped it gently In an instant, there was a clean scent floating in the air, and this scent made people''s eyes open. "Good fragrance!" Yes, it smells good. Like flowers blooming in spring, like the sweetest water in the mountains, and also the most delicious food, large pieces of meat, large chickens, from time to time the sound of someone swallowing saliva. And they haven''t smelled such a good smell for a long time, just like they can smell what they want. In such a filthy world, there is such a clean smell. At this time, the little white fox placed his wrist by the well, and blood was flowing down from her wrist, her eyes drooping slightly, and her calm face was as bright as moonlight. Only the white cream fell on her eyelashes, trembling slightly, breaking the entire void. Jin Dao shouted, and this scene was filmed here, and he was more and more satisfied with Yan Huan''s performance. In addition to her initial difficulty in entering the drama, she has been performing very well these days, exceeding Yan Huan''s level. At noon, Ye Shuyun gave Yan Huan a special meal. "Alas, mom''s children are like jade." Liang Chen said sourly in his mouth. "Aren''t you eating the same as me?" Yan Huan glanced at the cold morning meal, which has more meat than her. This is the biological one, she is the wife. "That''s what my aunt is doing to me," Liangchen Maibei leaned on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder, "She gave me so much meat, are you jealous?" Yan Huan''s mouth gave her a smile that made her smile. She was so scared by giving her so much meat. Just a few pieces of meat is enough for her to eat for a long time. She sat and ate quietly. Ye Shuyun put a bowl of soup for each of the two children, and then let them drink. Alas, she sighed involuntarily. Before, she only knew to watch TV, but she didn''t know. It turned out that filming was such a difficult thing. It was not easy to be an actor sincerely. And she wouldn''t film, no one can help them, so she can only put more effort on their food, and this is the only thing she can do for them. After eating, there was not much rest. Although the time is still sufficient, they will have to step up the progress of the shooting soon, and leave most of the production time for the later period. So, their time is really not much left, and they are still pursuing quality first. This is true for a crew like them. The time is very tight, and the pressure on the actors is also great. Fortunately, things like Yan Huan and Liang Chen have all experienced wind and rain. This little pressure, they do not pay attention to it, they are really weak, also acting. The higher the pressure, the better their performance And soon, it was time for the two major actors to play against each other. The people in the town are getting better every day. The crystal gloss in the eyes of the little white fox seems to be a little lighter, and she walked forward, and her feet were also covered with a lot of dust, and her clothes were dirty. The face is also dirty. She found a place to sit up The stomach was grunting. She touched her stomach for the first time. She knew that the hungry stomach was so uncomfortable, and it was very uncomfortable. "The county chief issued the grain, the county chief issued the grain..." Everyone cheered and informed each other that the county chief issued the grain, just at the gate of the city gate, every household has it, every Everyone has it. They are all white. Flowers. Flowered buns, and white rice. One person can get two buns, one person can get half a bag, The little white fox swallowed, and she walked forward unconsciously, constantly licking her chapped lips. However, she was hit by the crowd several times and fell to the ground. She climbed up from the ground and raised her hand tremblingly, and her hands were all wiped with blood, and she felt the pain. She stood up and hid her hands in her sleeves. The instinctive hunger for eating caused her to follow the crowd and squeeze forward, moving her step by step. At this time her eyes Very dull, like being covered with a thin layer of mist, and the crystal beads are also covered with a layer of dust. She finally squeezed into it, and the buns made of white noodles made her swallow. "Here," one hand took the bun and put it in front of her eyes. Chapter 586: Dead fox She quickly grabbed it and grabbed it tightly, fearing it would be snatched away, and she sat on the ground and swallowed and ate it, but it was too anxious but choked. Suddenly, she coughed hard. "Huanhuan!" Ye Shuyun hurried over, and really thought Yanhuan was choked. She patted her back from time to time. Others are embarrassed. Yan Huan finally swallowed that bun. "Mom, I''m okay," Yan Huan''s uncomfortable truth thumped her chest, and it was almost choking her. She shook her head at Ye Shu. "It''s fine, just eating too fast." The staff on the side quickly took Ye Shuyun down. But Ye Shu still couldn''t worry, it was all like that, was it really okay? Yan Huan slowed down for a long time before she was relieved. She made a gesture to Jin Dao again, indicating that she was fine. Jin Dao nodded and could only shoot the next sharp head, which was originally done in one go, but there was no way, he could only shoot again. En, accident, accident, really accident. The staff took a bun for Yan Huan again and Yan Huan squeezed hard. As Jin Dao said, she put her buns next to her mouth and began to stuff her mouth tightly. As a result, they ate too fast, and the buns in their hands fell to the ground. "Card," Jin Dao shouted helplessly again. "You eat it again." As far as Huan is concerned, she can only cry without tears. In fact, she has already eaten four, and her belly is about to burst, and the scene that she is most afraid of in her life is this shot of eating, especially eating buns, and she It''s already the fifth. After eating it, she really wants to eat. She really wanted to cry without tears in her heart, but there was no more tears, and she wanted to cry again, and the drama was going to die. She gorged the bun into her mouth from time to time, and her eyes kept looking around, just like someone asked her for the bun. At this time, a person was sitting beside her, and she turned around, and saw that the man was also a dusty body, with blood stains all over her body, and her clothes were torn apart, except for blood on her face. gray. This is a fight with people. . She hugged her buns in her arms. The man just wriggled his thin lips without much temperature, but didn''t speak or move. Xiaobai ate the steamed buns bit by bit, but in the end he stretched out his hand and placed the other in front of the man. The man looked at her for a long time, then took the bun from her hand, and then tore a piece of it, put it in his mouth, he was very elegant, not like the gutted starving ghost like she was reborn, like It¡¯s the same thing that I haven¡¯t eaten in 800 years. In fact, it¡¯s almost the same. She feels that she hasn¡¯t eaten for many years. Since she has dissipated her fairy power, she has become hungry like a mortal. Even if she wants to return to Snow Mountain now, she has no ability to go back. Maybe she hadn''t arrived yet, she had already starved to death. After eating the buns in her hands, she picked up the buns from her clothes and ate them. As soon as Jin Dao''s eyes lit up, this shot was added, and this action was not in the script. He did not shout to stop, until Yan Huan finished eating the buns on the last dress. This is how he quickly shouted to stop, and today it was shot here, and they will continue tomorrow. When it was time to eat, Ye Shuyun just brought a lunch box to Yan Huan. "Hiccup..." As a result, Yan Huan hiccups. "What''s wrong, haven''t you been full, is it flatulence?" Ye Shuyun quickly touched Yan Huan''s stomach. "No," Rowling lifted her face from her meal. "Auntie, you don''t need to control her anymore. She has eaten five buns today and gave her tomorrow''s meals." Yan Huan held her lunch box and wanted to cry. "That''s it," Ye Shuyun quickly pulled out the lunch box from Yan Huan''s hands and placed it in front of Zhou Zizhe. "Zhezhe, you eat it. You worked hard today." "Thank you auntie," Zhou Zizhe picked up the lunch box directly, and underestimated it. Today I ate the buns that Yanhuan gave me. My stomach was already hungry, just enough to eat an extra meal. Yan Huan looked at his empty hands and the sound of people eating around him. I''m crying. "Hiccup..." She burped again, Ye Shuyun shook her head, "Huanhuan, we will not eat for breakfast tomorrow morning, OK?" Saying "..." And the next morning, as expected, Ye Shuyun was unwilling to let Yan Huan eat anymore, mainly because she ate too much yesterday, and she ate five buns at once, what a big belly she was, if this was Others may be nothing, but this is not others, this is Yan Huan, Yan Huan has always been a small meal, this time eating five steamed buns, it is almost necessary to support his own rhythm. Is the steamed bun here so delicious? But no one told her that Yan Huan did not voluntarily eat it. If it was not Ye Shuyun¡¯s kindness, she was afraid that Yan Huan would be choked. Later, Yan Huan could not eat more, but nobody told her that Yan Huan was impossible. Say Of course, her approach, Rowling agreed the same. It was indeed too much to eat, so she still emptied her stomach to avoid eating fat. The costumes could not be put on. This is all made to order. If you don''t enter the body, see what Yan Huan does. Another shot begins. The clothes on the little white fox are dirty and no longer the same color as before. She gets two buns from the city gate every day, and then eats one, and then eats one at night. And the disaster situation in this county is getting better day by day, and people are beginning to die. However, no one knows what the reason is, and it seems that all the illnesses are all right. It seems to start from smelling the scent that night. It was just such a scent that everyone smelled it only once, and then it was unforgettable and hard to find. "Come with me." A young girl stood in front of the little fox. She was wearing a moon-white long dress, just like the little white fox saw Sister Bing on the snow. Bing Sister Xueshan''s first beauty, but Sister Bing said , When Xiaobai grows, she must replace her. But Xiaobai still feels that Sister Bing is the most beautiful. Now this person seems to be Sister Bing. She could not help pulling her sleeves, looking at the young girl in front of her with curiosity, but it seemed wrong. Chapter 587: Overwhelming Xiaobai approached, placing her hand in front of her empty eyes without any light. "Can not you see?" She asked carefully. "Well, I can''t see it," the young girl still smiled decently. "My name is Ruyin, how about you?" The little white fox grabbed her dirty, dusty clothes that could be photographed. She lowered her head and kicked a small stone on the road. "My name is Xiaobai." Jin Dao has always been nervous about their expressions. The play behind the two major films is indeed very splendid. Liang Chen played a blind female quite well, especially the kind of eyelessness grasping is indeed very good, as far as Huan is natural, she is almost fine in details. After the two films were filmed, it was intense and exciting, but the audience watching the finished product enjoyed it. Since then, the little white fox has followed Ruyin. If there are regrets in her life, then Xiaobai thought, she would rather stay in this place all her life, even if she died, but she would not follow Ruyin. . The result of leaving was that she could not bear it all her life. Later, Xiaobai knew that Ruyin was the daughter of the county master, but she was blinded at birth. She could not see anything, but she had a very sensitive sense of smell. Ruyin said that Xiaobai has a very fragrant smell, Xiao Bai smelled her clothes from time to time. She remembered what humans said about foxes. They said that foxes had a smell on them, so it was called Gu Gu, but she didn''t smell it. And she thought to herself, is the smell of Ruyin the smell of body odor on her body, but is it not all smelly, how can it be? Xiaobai said, "Sister Ruin, Xiaobai is willing to be your eyes." Ruyin smiled, but those empty eyes still had no glory. Xiaobai once thought that if she still has mana, she might be able to let Ruyin''s eyes see things, but now she is just an ordinary human being, she has no way, and she is powerless. At night, Yan Huan and Liang Chen discussed the plot. During the day, their opponents are partners, and at night, they are very good friends and sisters. Liang Chen takes care of Yan Huan, and sometimes points out the shortcomings of her acting skills. For Huan, she has learned a lot from Liang Chen, which is enough for her to use her life. As for why Liang Chen is not afraid of being shot on the beach by Yan Huan, this post-wave may be due to the fact that Liang Chen has some retreat, which is the case in this world. There will be many people who surpass her in the future. She has many friends in this circle, and of course there are many enemies. If you let the enemy surpass, she might as well let Yan Huan replace her as the front wave. Now Yan Huan is only a good work away, and she can win the international award just like her. And she is still very young, only 25 years old this year. She still has many opportunities and has a long way to go. "You really think of her as your successor?" Qi Haolin came to Liang Chen''s side and sat down. Liang Chen put down the script in his hand, "I don''t want to shoot it anymore. I have been tired in recent years. The more actors in our country can go international, is it not a good thing? Why can they make our money? , And we cannot earn them?" She gently turned the ring on her finger. "If one day, we can also make a movie that occupies the global box office, don''t you feel and be proud?" Qi Haolin remembered that the top 100 film names in the world were indeed none of their own. However, those foreign films were swaying to occupy all the major domestic lists and box office, and they also made a lot of money. Holding their money. Thinking of this, he was also a little uncomfortable. "Do you think she is possible?" Qi Haolin stretched out his finger, hooked a strand of hair from the cold morning, and placed it under his nose. He loved the smell of her hair most, but how did he feel that he was old, and he wanted to be with Liangchen I have quit the entertainment industry, I have been drilling for too long, and once I have the heart of retreat, I don''t want to come back. Liang Chen tilted his head and leaned on Qi Haolin''s shoulder. "I don''t know if it''s possible, but we can expect that if one day she really reaches it, I will be proud of her." "Not jealous?" Qi Haolin smiled lightly, and Sven''s facial features were still young and handsome. "Do you look like me," Liang Chen pointed to his face, "I haven''t pressed her from the beginning, even now I want to press..." She shrugged her shoulders with a sigh ll. "Cannot be overwhelmed." There is laughter and self-deprecation in this sentence, but of course it is more self-entertainment. In fact, there is still a little bit of jealousy, but it has long been relieved. At this time, Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know that Liang Chen had such great hopes for her. Compared with winning the first place, it seemed that she thought most about how to make a good movie and how to have a good reputation. How to make more money, build the building. She is full of head now, either a play, or silver, silver, silver. And she is crazy to think about it. Therefore, she and her family are not at the same level as Liangchen. Liangchen thought about how to win glory for the country, but Yanhuan only thought of money. From this point of view, Yan Huan is quite vulgar. The next day, early in the morning, she got up. She had very strict requirements on herself, and it was even said that some of them had become too much, and no day was rested or relaxed. She is always the earliest person in the crew, and she is the latest to end work, and she seems like she is not tired, even if Zhou Zizhe''s physical strength is unable to keep up with her, anyway, the terrible words, Zhou Zizhe I have seen it for a long time, and Yan Huan is the most proficient woman he has ever seen, and this is still a woman, a woman, this will not be a man posing. "Ready, get started." At the beginning of every day, Jin Dao repeats these four words repeatedly. And as his voice fell, their day''s work began. The little white fox hugged a big pillar, and then stretched out his little head, just staring in mid-air, the two men who fought each other from time to time. A black coat and a purple coat are like the collision of light and darkness, ice and fire, and then a brilliant spark. Until the two fell in front of her, Xiao Bai suddenly felt that her heart was slightly touched, because the smile of the man in purple was like a kind of root, so it touched the bottom of her heart gently. That one. She covered her chest and felt her heart beating very quickly. Chapter 588: Human greed She touched her face again, it was so hot. She talked about it with Ruyin. Ruyin''s fumbled hands were put on Xiaobai''s face. "Xiaobai likes him?" Xiaobai didn''t understand, "What do you like?" "Like is like, men to women, women to men, this is a human instinct, as long as you are human, you will have likes, as long as you are human, you can not escape such likes." "But..." Xiaobai wanted to say that she was not a person, she was just a fox. "Xiaobai likes it," once again, Ruyin was sure, she was still opening those godless eyes, as if to inscribe this sentence into Xiaobai''s heart. Reminders from time to time, also let her remember. Xiaobai likes him. Later, even Xiaobai thought that way. She liked it. She liked it. She must like it. But her entanglement is puzzled, all on one of her faces, at this time, her expression is changeable, her eyes are completely in the play, and it seems that people can not be interrupted, just afraid A stop will destroy the integrity of this lens. It wasn''t until Jin Dao stopped with a cry, Yan Huan held his breath in her lungs, she spit out, and she almost thought that she was about to be suffocated by one breath. This lens performed well. Jin Dao boasted Yan Huan. Sure enough, he did not see the wrong Yan Huan actor. He had a surprising acting. The characters she portrayed are all very expressive, even splendid, and it is hard to believe. He almost always saw a newborn star rising, and he will definitely be on the international stage in the future. , There is a place for her. This is a spark, and no one knows where it burned. Of course, no one can know where she will go. There is no final step here, only a step backward. And she can insist, Jin Dao did not know. What happened after a few years can only be proved slowly by time. At this time, the entire crew has been here for about three months, and the time has slowly passed through June. This is the day when the Golden Phoenix Awards began to be nominated. This year, Yan Huan only filmed two TV series, one is a song full of love, one is a joke, and the song is the one, Yan Huan was nominated for the best supporting actress award, and Zhu Xiaoyue is yes Was nominated for the best actress award. Of course, Su Muran is also nominated for the best actress award, and Liang Chen is also nominated for the best supporting actress, and the most popular actor award in China. The award will start in a month. So Yan Huan will try to shoot as much as possible this month, and then go out to frame the scene, just close to the place where the award is, and you can walk around. The little white fox already likes the prince very much. She has time to talk to Ruyin about them. Ruyin just laughs, and there aren''t many feelings in her empty eyes. She was laughing, but the curvature of the play lips was a little bit unclear, and when the lens was pulled to the little white fox, she saw that she was holding her chin, and the pair of crystal double pupils were the same The hollow of the tone is strongly contrasted with the black crystal stone, where as always the clear moonlight is scattered all over the place. "Xiao Bai, do you like me?" Wang Ye looked at Xiao Bai''s eyes and opened his thin lips. He was laughing, but Xiao Bai could not help but fought a cold war. She touched her arm and raised her eyes again. At that time, I saw a very beautiful smile on Wang Ye¡¯s face. Xiaobai nodded and said, "Like," she looked up. In those eyes, too, the prince-like features of Qingjun had fallen. For a moment, her entire face seemed to light up. The lord stretched out his fingers, and then bent, so gently scraping Xiaobai''s face, and finally stopped at the corner of her eyes. "I like your eyes, would you give them to me?" At this time, Xiao Bai seemed to be bewitched, of course, as a prince. "Okay," she pointed to her eyes, "you''ll take it and give it to you." It was just that when she finished talking, she felt a pain in her corner of the eye. It seemed that the five masters were struggling, and her fingers pinched the corner of her eye, but she still did not avoid it. At that moment, she was a little sad, but soon, her red lips bent again to both sides. It was a laugh again. The camera turned again, and when she woke up again, her limbs were all **** with big flowers. She struggled hard for a long time, still unable to break free of these ropes. The door outside squeaked open. The prince helped Ruyin walk in. "Sister, brother Qin Mo?" Xiao Bai didn''t struggle when she saw them. Are you playing with me, but why did you tie me up? She was saying this, she was smiling, but the corner of her eyes was She was crying because of the moisture. Ruyin fumbled over and placed his hand over the little white fox''s eyes. "Xiao Bai, why are you crying?" Xiaobai hurt his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. "You didn''t agree to Qin Mo''s brother, should you give him your eyes? We can''t regret what we promised," Ruyin was still smiling, as gentle as before, but still a pair No glorious eyes, but the fingers she put on the little white fox''s face were a sudden force. The little white fox trembles with its lost lips. "Ruyin, sister, you actually want my eyes, right?" Ruyin twitched the finger on Xiaobai¡¯s face. She let go of her hand and gently scraped Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Sister never knows what you look like, so your eyes are lent Sister, okay?" "Hehe..." Xiao Bai smiled, but in the dim sight, he couldn''t clearly see the two people in front of them, but also heard their voices. The grandmother said, Xiaobai, human beings are the most difficult, the human heart is the most difficult to grasp, and humans are also the worst. She said that people were born with goodness, but also died with evil. She didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it. She blinked her eyes, a pair of eyeballs that had always been like crystals, but now they are covered with a lot of blood, and there is no shine like Zengjin, only the double pupils are reflected, it is Ruyin and Wang Ye The two people, Ruyin, were relaxed on the face, and the lord was looking at Ruyin. Uncontrollably, the radian of the corners of his lips was perfect and real. In fact, Xiaobai had already guessed it, she had already guessed it. Wang Ye didn¡¯t like Xiao Bai, she liked Ruyin, but what she didn¡¯t understand was why Ruyin made her like Wang Ye, and Wang Ye clearly liked Ru. Yin, but always came to find her. She just wanted to know, but the consequences of knowing it turned out to be so. Chapter 589: Father and son They want her eyes. What they want is her eyes. "Why me?" She lowered her eyelashes, as if she couldn''t cry anymore, and her trust in humans was here. "Because of the fragrance on your body," Ruyin gently stroked Xiaobai''s face with her finger, which she had never seen, but heard of a beautiful face. "I said that, my nose is very smart, I smelled the scent on you, it was very fragrant and very fragrant, the master that my father invited me when I was a child said, I can¡¯t have eyes, my eyes will be from A scented person was born, and this person''s eyes are my eyes." "It''s just that I may not have encountered it in my life, or I might have encountered it." "And I met, Sister Bai, it''s you." Ruyin removed her hand, and she turned around, her heart was cheerful and beating. She will have a pair of eyes right away. The lord came over and put her hand around her shoulder. "You can rest assured, your eyes will be cured for you, see..." He pointed to Xiaobai, "I have helped her get you here Now." "I found the best doctor, and I will dig her eyes off and give you away soon. His finger was pointing at Xiaobai, but his eyes were looking at Ruyin who was around him. The kind of love, the tenderness, the unhidden like, that Xiaobai had never seen in him. She was always looking for it, but she couldn''t find it all over again. Soon after, several people came, and one of them also had a plate in his hand. The plate was nothing but a dangling knife, just like the one when Xiao Bai cut his wrist. It was all icy light. Xiaobai didn''t struggle. She tried it for her. She didn''t shout a help. She knew they wouldn''t let her go. At this time, she just opened her eyes wide and wanted to see this again with her own eyes. The world, this beautiful but filthy world. The grandmother was right, humans are far from what she imagined. They are greedy, they are selfish, and they will hurt the same kind. A knife was fixed in front of the little white fox''s eyes, less than a centimeter away from her eyes. And Jin Dao has pinched a handful of cold sweat, then closer, yes, closer, Yan Huan, you must not blink your eyes, it will be retaken if you blink, you can rest assured that the knife will not approach Your eyes. Yan Huan''s eyes widened, and she let her expression calm, just staring at the tip of the knife, and at that moment, her red lips touched slightly, but no one knew what she said. "card!" The director finally shouted and stopped, and he was relieved. Yan Huan''s entire hands and feet are now numb, In the morning of Liang Chen''s eyes, there was an instant look. She reached out her finger and touched Yan Huan''s face, "Huh, young is good, I touched the powder of others, but you are good, there is no powder." "It''s oil, right?" Yan Huan also wanted to touch her face, that is, her hands and feet were tied tightly, no touch. Now her eyes are a little sour. If she was not a soldier, she had practiced shooting. To prevent her eyes from blinking, she might not be able to make this scene right now, This was originally a limit challenge to the human body. She exhaled gently, fortunately, the filming was finished. "Do you want me to untie the rope for you?" Liang Chen pulled the rope tied to Yan Huan. "Don''t tell me, you just stayed like this, and then **** to eat?" "You are the same as I thought, that''s how I thought about it," Yan Huan never thought about untiing the rope, and then tying it again, and then tying it again is not the same as the original one. How can she commit such a bug, So she would rather be tied up. "Good dedication, I would like to give you a few more praises," Liang Chen squeezed Yan Huan''s face again, and took a few more times. If there was a cheap one, it was a fool, even though it was cheap for a woman. But it is always cheap. As far as Huan¡¯s heart is concerned, she feels that sometimes the cool morning is really a bit of fun, and I don¡¯t know how Qi Haolin can fall in love with her. A woman who likes this must have a strong heart. Obviously, she feels that Qi Haolin''s acceptance ability is quite good. At the very least, I am still alive now, so I will be able to live a long time. Everyone is together for dinner, only Yan Huan is still tied here. Jin Dao was originally gone, and the result was folded back again, "Are you sure you want to be tied up, don''t you untie it?" "Well, that''s it," Yan Huan moved his hands and feet. "It''s not uncomfortable. Anyway, you will eat it up in a few moments. After you finish shooting these shots, you will untie it." "Okay," Jin Dao shook his head, what else could he say, anyway, he could not persuade him. And after everyone was gone, she was so thumped, thirsty, hungry, and uncomfortable, but no one managed her. "One by one," she sighed. "It''s all unconscience, even if I was watching you eat, and swallowing a few saliva." Her hungry tummy groaned, but she couldn''t shout or scream. The whole person was as pitiful as she could be. At this time, a chopstick was placed next to her mouth, her eyes lit up, and she had eaten. As a result, she looked up and wanted to see who was so kind, but when she saw someone, she was stunned. "How did you come?" "Come to visit the class, dad is also here," Lu Yi feeds Yan Huan bit by bit. To eat happily, in fact, there is now an urge to untie the rope, so that his relatives, hugs, and hold high, and finally think about it. She ate a bowl of rice, her stomach was full, she was not hungry, and of course she was in a much better mood. Lu Yi took the water for her to drink. However, Yan Huan just dared to drink a little. He dared not drink too much, too much. What to do if he wants to go to the toilet, he can hold everything and can not eat No food, no water, no sleep, no face washing, no bathing, but going to the toilet is absolutely impossible to hold back. Lu Yi touched her face, "Is the frostbite cured?" He inspected carefully, as if there was no injury, it wouldn''t be too thick, so block it. "It''s okay, it''s all right," Yan Huan rubbed Lu Yi''s hand with his face. "You can rest assured that I love my face the most. How can I hurt my face." "It''s okay if you''re not injured," Lu Yi sat side by side, staying with her like this, but just watching Yan Huan **** with flowers, always wanting to cut those ropes. Not long afterwards, the staff of each department arrived, and Lu Yi stood up and stepped aside. The crew of the crew were not new to Lu Yi. He was not here once or twice. Chapter 590: Smug Yan Huan took a deep breath, and her wrists were indeed painful, but she could only endure them. She opened her eyes wide again, just as she did on the snowy mountain. Ice crystals are like transparent eyes. No blame, no hate, no love, no anger, There is nothing. Only empty like sound, She has a pair of eyes but no longer, and what use she wants these eyes, huh, what use. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh, she wanted to cry, even more. She didn''t even have tears to fall. Such tangles, such contradictions, almost all change in her eyes and face. The camera pulled upward again, and the little white fox finally saw the snow all over the sky, and the pain that was taken away from the eye. Her face missed by the camera was her twisted fingers, and she clenched firmly, and Her twitching body from time to time, and the screams that almost shattered everything, and then it was snow falling outside. You hear, it is the sound of snow falling. You see, look at the color of Shirayuki. The little white fox stuck her face outside, and she groped forward, her fingers clinging tightly to the wooden window. She wanted to see the color of the snow, but now she could only hear the snow falling one by one. "noob¡­¡­" She heard someone calling her, and she hadn''t heard someone call her name for a long time. "Brother Ziyue?" She lifted her face, but she couldn''t find him, and she remembered it, she was no longer visible. A big palm rested on her hair, rubbing gently, and there was a choking voice. Xiaobai stretched out his hand tremblingly and placed it carefully on the general''s face. "Brother Ziyue, don''t cry." She opened her mouth and smiled, and there were no more eyeballs in the hollow eyes. She couldn''t cry anymore if she cried, and she wasn''t the same as Xiaobai before. "Okay, Brother Ziyue doesn''t cry," although the general said this, but who knows, at this time, his tears were all over his face, and Xiaobai had two eyes like blood holes. At this time, she was still smiling, and a few snowflakes were about to float on her face, and the general quickly blocked her. "Brother Ziyue, I heard the sound of the wind. Is this the case?" "Ka," the director shouted, and Yan Huan wiped her tears. This blind man is really not easy to act. She really admires the blind man from the cool morning performance. It is simply expressive. The coming scripture was also the same as Liangchen in so many scenes. She didn''t really perform the blind man so quickly. She first changed her clothes and removed her makeup. She would have to make up early tomorrow morning, but makeup is now a hassle. Her makeup for the day will take more than three hours to achieve this effect. It will turn her eyes into two empty blood holes. In addition to the post-production effects, it also requires makeup. This can be done happily, and it will not be a loss. Yes, Yue Ran¡¯s liquidated damages there are very high, and the salary is very high. Of course, this makeup artist didn''t dig a bit at all. The shape he designed is not bad, even if it is a nonsense, it is also artistic. This point absolutely agrees. After all, she and Yueran have been friends for two lifetimes. She took two lunch boxes and went back to where she lived. Lu Yi was sitting inside, not knowing what to do on the computer. "Rice," Yan Huan put the box lunch on the table, "Mother''s order, super delicious, and nutritious." Lu Yi closed the notebook, took the lunch box, and placed it in front of him. Sure enough, it was just like what was seen in the video. The color of the food first made people have the urge to eat, let alone eat. He took a sip, and it was really good, delicious. As far as Huan is hungry, he picked up the chopsticks and ate with it. Lu Yi put his lunch box in front of Yan Huan, "eat it." Yan Huan is also polite, picking his favorite dishes in his lunch, and then giving Lu Yi his dislikes, Lu Yi is not picky at all, but Yan Huan is picky now The pick was terrible, it was easy, Lu Yi had almost raised her, and the pick was back again. "Why are you here?" Yan Huan is the time to ask Landing Yi. It wasn''t one to come, but the father and son came together to visit the class. "Take a break, come and see you. Dad just happened to be free and came over together." Yan Huan laughed down in Lu Yi''s arms. "In the past, Dad stayed outside for half a year and a year, and he didn''t see his mother to visit his class. Now, just a few months after his mother came out, he couldn''t stay. " "I think my mother must have been proud." Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, "Have a good meal, don''t move, you can take care of your own, don''t worry about it with your parents." "I know," Yan Huan straightened up quickly and ate her meal seriously. Of course she wouldn''t talk nonsense. Ye Shuyun''s generation was not as cheeky as she was. People are shy and restrained. Of course, they have to close their doors to show their affection. Of course, Lu Yi¡¯s temperament is also quite restrained. If he didn¡¯t meet a woman like Yan Huan, he might have lived like Lu Jin. My favorite is work, and then marry a woman like Fang Zhu, and then live a robot-like life. For Lu Yi. Yan Huan is her savior, but for Yan Huan, how often Lu Yi is not her rescue. Lu Yi still has to rush to work at night, which is the case when he is a prosecutor. Actually, to be honest, he doesn¡¯t love work. He loves his life. He can only say that he is too busy, and the woman who suits him best is not like Fang Zhu. In that way, the one with high education and high IQ is a woman who will worry about his warmth and support him. Yan Huan made a cup of milk powder and put it on the table, because after all the crew had limited conditions, it was impossible for someone to give them milk every day, and bottled milk was inconvenient, so Yan Huan bought several packages of milk powder, each morning and evening It¡¯s a cup of water, just like at home, with milk every day. Lu Yi came over and tasted it, "too sweet." Yan Huan took a sip of herself, "Okay, not too sweet," she feels delicious anyway. Lu Yi shook his head and took a few sips before focusing on the computer "When do you sleep?" Yan Huan yawned on his shoulders. "Immediately," Lu Yi quickly typed on the keyboard. "If you are sleepy, go to sleep first." Chapter 591: Kill her Yan will embrace Lu Yi''s waist from behind, "Hug more, but you can''t do anything bad anyway." Lu Yi reached out and touched her hair, "So tired, still want to do bad things?" "Full of warmth**" Yan Huan squeezed a handful of flesh on Lu Yi''s body, so hard muscles came that her husband''s figure was good. Even if it is determined, a peerless beauty like her is here, he is indifferent. Lu Yi clenched her hands, "Go to bed." "Okay," Yan Huan lay down. She was very sleepy. She was always filming during the day. She fell asleep soon after she put her head on the pillow. Lu Yi heard that her breathing became slower. I turned around and covered everything for her. Then I started to deal with the unfinished work. The computer screen had dark blue light, which made his facial features harder. However, at this time, it was a little warm, his lips tightened, and it seemed that he had encountered some difficulties. However, when it was very fast, his brows were all soothed. He dimmed the light of one of the lamps on the side, then closed the computer and lay down. In terms of Huan, he automatically found a comfortable position for himself. His hands were also used to grab the landing clothes and continued to fall asleep. At 5 o''clock in the morning, Yan Huan was already awake. She had to put on makeup in advance. She had been drunk for almost four hours. Lu Yi sat up and straightened her hairy hair. "It''s dawn, I will go back with my dad, pay attention to myself, I can''t accompany you every day, eat well, don''t lose weight." "I know," Yan Huan nodded, and then shrank herself in his arms, not wanting to get up, sometimes she really wanted to let go of everything, just living with him quietly. It¡¯s just simple companionship, that¡¯s good. However, she knew it was not the right time. The danger around them is still there, so she needs to be strong, she needs to be more powerful. She sat up straight, dressed, and stopped when she walked to the door, but finally, she took a step forward and another step until she left here. Separation is just to meet again. She knows, she understands, she is willing. You can only get it if you have it, and now you will get it. She also understands. She sat in a chair and waited for Yueran to put on her makeup. This sitting was more than three hours, nearly four hours, especially the makeup above her eyes, it was difficult to paint, and she did They can''t see anything clearly. It just came by his own groping. Huan likes this kind of feeling. The real thing is to shoot, the truth is to be true. What she wants is the truth of this one, and nothing else. You can''t touch yourself, so who else can you touch? "Xiao Bai, don''t be afraid, Brother Ziyue will take you away." The general let blind white Xiaobai sit on the carriage, at this time, a wind blew over, also blown off the white towel above the small white eyes, and under the white towel, she was like two black holes Eyes. It was painful, painful in my heart, painful in my soul. She could not see anything, but she could hear the sounds of horseshoes behind her, from far to near, and the wind that cut her face, burst after burst, hurting. Suddenly, she seemed to hear a loud voice. What is this sound? She touched her face without eyes, but where did her tears come from? The horse continued to run, and behind it were almost thousands of horses, and the sound of the horse''s hoof stepping on the ground was spread between her nose and the obvious smell of blood and belly. "Brother Ziyue, why is there blood?" she murmured, clearly smelling the blood. "It''s okay," the general kicked the horse''s abdomen again, and the horse screamed, accompanied by the empty wind inside, not knowing where he jumped. Xiaobai suddenly opened her eyes, and she touched forward from time to time. "Brother Ziyue, Brother Ziyue..." She stood up again and walked forward carefully. As a result, with a bang, she fell to the ground, and her head was knocked on a stone, and a large skin was knocked on the head, and then Pain started, bleeding started. "Brother Ziyue..." She touched back and forth, and touched a person, as well as the familiar armor and familiar breath on him. "Brother Ziyue," she yelled again, but no one answered her, and her fingers suddenly shook, shaking, and raised a wet piece of the finger. "Xiao Bai doesn''t cry," The general shook his fingers tremblingly, and touched Xiaobai''s face. She had no eyes, and there was a blood shed on her face. She had no tears, she only had blood tears. "Xiaobai doesn''t cry," he still said, "Brother Ziyue will always be with you, alive, people with you, dead, and soul with you." Xiaobai can¡¯t see anything, she just knows that the general is dying, just like the grandmother said, people will die, people¡¯s life span is only one hundred years, and during this hundred years, they still carry what they don¡¯t know. Disease, pain, separation and death. A person''s life is actually a sad formation. Ziyue took out a bun from himself, and then put the bun in Xiaobai''s hand. Xiaobai clenched the steamed buns in her hand. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She tore a piece of it and put it on her mouth. She ate it bit by bit. That year, she got two steamed buns. She ate one herself, while the other gave it to a strange man. She ate bit by bite, swallowed bite bite, and the general on the camera smiled, his eyes suddenly began to blur, seeming to see the ice, the little girl with a pair of glazed pupils shook him Proceed. He took a step forward, and then ran to the side, closer, closer, closer. Xiaobai still eats steamed buns, she is very calm, just like the instinctive action, eating bit by bit, is eating, chewing, swallowing like this. "Kill her, kill her, kill the demon girl!" I don''t know whose voice is far away, the voice is about to kill, the words are about to stab. Xiaobai still eats buns. This is her eyes without eyeballs, only a dark, but she knows, in the darkness, those human ignorance, greed, ruthlessness, and resentment. What''s the use of saving so many people, she couldn''t even save her brother. In fact, the grandmother still said the wrong thing. The world is still beautiful, because there are beautiful people who will leave her with a good dream, even if it is such a dream, it is exchanged with blood and life. "Arrow and kill her." Chapter 592: She wants her eyes I don''t know who shouted. Then all the sounds of the arrows hit. The sound of the arrows broke through the sky and shot at Xiaobai here and here. While Xiaobai was still eating steamed buns, she tore off a piece and put it in her mouth. When the arrow came, she still didn''t move. However, all the arrows stopped at a meter away from her. She drained all her own blood from her body. She is now just a fox, a white fox. She lowered her head and ate the last piece of buns, and the wounds above her eyes began to split a little bit, and the broken skin began to repair automatically, and the flesh grew, and the blood vessels began to grow. Suddenly, she Opened a pair of eyes, those eyes turned out to be red, blood red color. The arrow in front of her started to shake violently, and finally it began to twist, turning into a useless iron pimple. "monster!" I don''t know who yelled, but his scream. Xiaobai turned around, and within the red pupils, these frightened people and the monster in their mouths. She was originally a demon. She stood up, then walked to the general and squatted down, and she only knew at this time that the blood on her son Yue Yue''s body was also running out of light, and his back was full of arrows, almost completely incomplete . At this time, he had lost his breath, but his always stern lips were rising, and a warm smile, frozen forever. "Brother Ziyue," she squatted down and put her hand on the general''s face. Then she bent down and pressed her face gently to the cold corner of the general''s lips. "Brother Ziyue, you will not die." And she put her hand on her chest, and then reached in with her fingers, and took out her heart from her chest. Some of the scared and screaming soldiers not far away couldn¡¯t help but gagged up. They wanted to run, but they couldn¡¯t run away. They wanted to pass out, but the consciousness didn¡¯t know why, all the time. Awake, they could only have their eyes wide, watching the red-eyed monster dig out their heart. That bright red heart, that still beating heart. She put the heart in her hand in front of the general, and then the heart that she was watching slowly entered the chest of the general, replacing the cold heart that he had stopped beating, and began to work. Between the beating of the heart, gave him life, gave him blood, gave him life. Xiao Bai''s eyes suddenly widened, and a pair of bright red pupils shrank, and within the pupils, it was a grand wedding in the Wangfu. The corners of her lips were raised upwards, and the smile was almost cold to death. And her figure disappeared little by little, but the general lying on the ground began to have ups and downs on his chest. He was breathing, and even the wounds on the body were healing little by little. I don¡¯t know how long it took before he opened his eyes, and in those black eyes, he knew a lot of things. He stretched out his hand and put it on his chest, so he felt the heart beating like this. sound. Today, the whole palace is decorated with lanterns. This is a great day for the marriage of the prince and Miss Ruyin. Outside, ten miles of red makeup and joy, the greeting team is almost full of streets. "Isn''t that that Miss Ruyin is a blind man?" Someone asked strangely, "Why, the prince will also marry?" "Who says people are blind?" Auntie glared at the speaker. "Miss Ruyin is a living Bodhisattva. When she saved her life, she couldn''t see her. But she grew a pair of the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. Those bright eyes are more beautiful than those precious stones. " "I''ve seen it too, it''s very beautiful, it''s as bright as the stars." "Yeah, I have never seen such beautiful eyes," someone said, but suddenly, he seemed to see a red mist flashing in front of him, and after the red mist, he actually looked He had a pair of blood-red eyes, and he was too scared to speak for a long time. This night, the room was cloudy, and the prince finally lifted the red cover on the head of Ruyin. Under the red candle, the eyes were soft and watery. "I finally married you." Lord Wang gently stroked Ruyin''s face, "I have done so many things and finally cured your eyes." Ruyin''s eyes flickered, and she rested her head on the shoulder of the prince. "Brother Qin Mo, thank you." Wang Ye caressed her hair, it was also a little unbearable excitement, and today is their oil room candle night, they will truly belong to each other, and will not separate after a lifetime. The two were in love, and it was also when the heart of the spring couldn''t help but the prince remembered it. They hadn''t drunk it yet. He took a drink himself, and then poured it to Ruyin. When Ruyin was about to pick it up, suddenly, there was a scream. "what!" "What''s wrong?" The prince was frightened by her. "What happened?" Ruyin extended his finger and pointed forward. Qin Mo turned slowly, but he saw a woman in a red dress, as well as a pair of red pupils like bloodthirsty. White like snow, Red as blood. "Did you see me?" The woman in red suddenly smiled, and those red eyes stared into Ruyin''s eyes. "Ah!" Suddenly, Ruyin screamed while covering his eyes. "My eyes, my eyes..." Her eyes hurt, and her eyes hurt like a fire. "your eyes?" This faint voice was extremely cold and extremely cold. "Ruyin, you tell me, is that your eyes, and it has taken away someone else''s things, how could it be yours, are you ashamed?" This is how the prince reacted. He pulled out a sword from one side, just like the woman in red stabbed, but his sword was just stabbed, and the whole person flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground . Then there was a sweet smell in his throat. With a puff, a spit of blood was already spurting out, actually becoming one with the red dress he was wearing. "I really feel like you should be married now." Xiaobai walked to the table, took a pot from above, and then took a glass from left to right. She poured the wine into the glass. Suddenly, the room smelled of wine. She took the wine glass, and there was nothing in the slightly condensed red eyes. It seemed empty, but there were too many, seemingly complicated, but it could be glanced to the end. She came over, stood in front of the prince, then took the wine glass and put it on her lips, then took a sip, and then another glass. Chapter 593: Drunk after speaking She turned, drank, and drank. The expression seemed to be enjoyment, but also aftertaste, more like something, maybe she didn''t even know it. Jin Dao stared at the camera from time to time, whispering to the cameraman on the side These shots must be taken well, close-up shots, all of them are close-up shots, one can not be lost, such a full of emotions, such beautiful body movements, he feels only when the morning is full. No, it may be better, more beautiful, and more entertaining. This rejoicing is simply a miracle, and what kind of miracle she can create, he will wait and see. Yan Huan poured herself a glass again, and there was no expression on her face, but all the emotions were between the pair of pupils, and on her limbs, she was walking, turning, turning. With. Then, the man fell down. Qi Haolin quickly reacted and reached out to support her, lest she break the blood from the broken head, how to shoot the following drama, but there is no such thing in the script. The cool morning on one side also shouted. She came over and squatted down in front of Yan Huan, reaching out to pat her face. "How dizzy?" "Not dizzy." Qi Haolin was just crying and laughing, "She is drunk." When he was drunk, Lianghuan slapped Yan Huan''s face again. Sure enough, he could smell a real wine smell from Yan Huan''s body. Such a big wine smell was obviously drunk. "You give her wine to drink?" Liang Chen asked the staff on the side. "Can''t you drink water? Why do you have to drink?" "I contributed," Zhou Zizhe''s blush on one side had a thick neck and red neck. "Yan Huan has always said that it is true and true, so I thought, then this wine should also be real, so I kept it for a long time. Take it out." "As a result, I did not expect it," he pointed to Huanhuan, "drinking her drunk." Liang Chenqu raised his fingers and tapped his temple. It was only for people to send Yan Huan aside first, and then they would take other shots. They can¡¯t spare all this time. And when Yan Huan woke up, it was all in the afternoon. "I''m hungry," she sat up, absolutely awake by hunger. Rowling came in and put a lunch box in front of her, "eat it." "Thank you," Yan Huan hugged the lunch box and ate it. "Oh, what''s wrong with me?" Her head was a little dizzy, not too comfortable. "Zhou Zizhe replaced the water in the pot with wine, and you got drunk." Yan Huan continued to eat, and she knew that her alcohol was not very good, and she was almost drunk as soon as she drank, but fortunately, the wine was good, and she slept after drinking too much. "What time is it?" she asked Rowling, not knowing if there was time in the afternoon, and then took a few shots in an effort to catch up with these positives recently, and it was only time for post-production. "It''s almost three o''clock," Rowling sat down. "Let''s take a rest today. They are shooting other things, and there is no show for you. " "Okay," Yan Huan finished her lunch, and then lay down again, pulled up the quilt and went to sleep. It really said that she sleeps and sleeps. For Yan Huan''s super sleep ability, Rowling can only go to A service word. When most people want to sleep, it may take a long time to brew, but Yan Huan doesn¡¯t need it at all. She can fall asleep on the pillow, but she doesn¡¯t know that when Yan Huan was just born again, the most I¡¯m afraid of seeing the dark So she keeps adding work to herself, just to sleep less, just to have fewer nightmares. After several years have passed, she has gradually forgotten the past, so that she can sleep well, and then do not want to do other things. And that night, Yan Huan almost didn''t wake up, and it was early in the morning when he opened his eyes, and he also relieved the remaining alcohol. I no longer need to paint the makeup for nearly four hours today, so I don¡¯t have to climb up early to find Yueran. If today goes well, then she will have no drama here and she can finish the film. Five months, it was really not easy. They took pictures while taking pictures in the field. They have been to snow mountains, waterfalls, and truly original forests. This movie really devoted all of Yan Huan''s efforts in it. If not, Yan Huan would hit the wall directly. Next is the scene from the last scene, and this time people can''t hold real wine in this hip flask, but this is someone else''s glass of wine, and they don''t know how hard Yanhuan drink, maybe she doesn''t even know it herself. It was also because I didn¡¯t know that, so I took a very dramatic shot. Of course, Yan Huan still doesn¡¯t know it. They have watched these shots in the early morning, and they are all satisfied with it, so it¡¯s the final decision. To add to the film, but the time of a film must be limited, and may need to be edited a lot in the end, but I don¡¯t know how much to delete after adding this, and the trade-off is a bit difficult. Get started. Xiaobai took the cup in her hand, I was afraid that her fingers were very long and beautiful, just like her eyes. At that time, they were all with glazed crystal luster, but at this time they were bright red gems, and her fingers It looks like jade, so it is slightly curved, **** are held above the cup, and the other fingers fall naturally. She put the glass on top of the prince''s head, and then poured the wine in the glass on his head. Under this thin stream of water, the wine in the room was strong, but now no one dare to say that he This is a candle night in the cave. There are no caves or candles, only a room of hatred and hatred. The prince''s face was gray, and besides being humiliated, he found that he could do nothing. His hands and feet could not be moved, just like a pile of fish, which was slaughtered. "Are you afraid?" Xiaobai squatted down and extended his hand to pat the face of Lord Qin lightly. "Are you thinking, your three thousand iron rides, your three thousand elite soldiers, can''t get a blind man, Is there another injured man?" The cold sweat on Lord Qin''s forehead fell like this one by one. "Your three thousand iron cavalry..." Xiao Bai poured another glass and put it on her lips, but she didn''t drink it, but with a bang, she smashed the cup **** the ground, and the cup It was also smashed instantly. She crouched down again, and the very gorgeous red lips portrayed were cruel. "They are all dead, and one doesn''t stay." Chapter 594: She is a monster Yes, it¡¯s like this. She can¡¯t be a human being, and she doesn¡¯t want to be an immortal. Even if she becomes a demon, even if she falls into a land of nowhere in her life, she will ask these two people to pay for what they do For the funeral of her eyes, Lord Wang''s eyes widened, almost all of them to stare out his eyes. At this time, besides being able to do such actions, he was powerless. He could not say, he could not speak, he could not call, he could not curse , Only the sweat on his head rolled one by one, and the kind of hatred that ran out of the corners of his eyes. Xiaobai smiled, but her red eyes were almost full of demon spirit. Her figure flashed again, and she had arrived in front of Ruyin "How did Sister Ruyin see me and didn''t talk to me? Sister Ruyin, which I remembered, hurt me the most, and took my eyes out." Ruyin''s eyes widened in horror, and the body shivered uncontrollably. A beautiful face was also a pear blossom with tears, but apart from the makeup of the crying flower, those eyes were still so beautiful, and Xiao Baidi It was only once that I realized that my own eyes were so beautiful and beautiful. Her eyes belonged to her, and she naturally wanted to get them back. "Sister Ruyin, look at this world more, and soon you will never see again." Ruyin''s pupil shrank and wanted to scream, but there was no sound. She kept her mouth wide open, and the kind of screaming came from her throat, too. "Monster, monster..." Her mouth that she opened from time to time seemed to have been talking about these two words. "Yeah, I''m a monster," Xiao Bai gently stroked her hair, a pair of red eyes, hate and demon, with a special fragrance on her body, and a natural charm between the limbs. "Sister Ruyin, do you know what happens if you get the monster''s eyes?" Ruyin''s body began to twitch, and she began to fear and fear. She kept shaking her head, she didn''t want to listen, she didn''t want to hear a word. "Do you want to hear?" Xiaobai approached her again. She stared at her eyes and the reflection in her eyes, just like looking at Zeng Jin''s self. It turned out that she was so stupid. , Still stupid to the extreme. "Sister Ruyin, my eyes and blood are the mana of my life. I have practiced for seven hundred years. The mana of all seven hundred years is exhausted. You, a mortal, can¡¯t believe that you can bear this. The pure aura between heaven and earth?" "These auras will break through all your blessings." "If you don''t want these eyes, you don''t have the idea to hit other people''s eyes. Your life is deeply blessed, even if you don''t have eyes, you will be full of children and grandchildren. You will be dead, and you will live to 102 years. " "And now, everything in front of you is overdrawn with your life." "Your life is only more than three years, less than four years. Sister Ruyin, how much have you missed for the restoration of these days, and do you regret it?" Ruyin shook his head constantly, but only tears, but no other Xiaobai stretched out her hand and placed it over her eyes. At this time, Ruyin''s body was twitching violently, sore, sore, but she couldn''t scream, she couldn''t scream, she could only judge from her muscle Come out, what kind of pain she is suffering at this time. It hurts, she let others taste it, she tasted it herself. But Xiaobai just got something of her own. At this time, her red eyes were filled with a glass-like luster, and her muscles still twitched from time to time lying on the ground like blue. Xiaobai then walked to the side of the prince and crouched down. "Yongye, you have to remember Zeng Jin''s own promise, and will love Ruyin for life:" She was laughing, and the red demon pupils were full of streamers. She wanted to see how much the man''s love was worth. . She waved her hand, and the lord''s eyes widened, seeing the two black holes in Ruyin''s eyes. He screamed suddenly, his eyes turned white, and the man passed out. At this moment the air seemed to be still for a while, and I didn''t know where to walk out of a **** man. Xiaobai turned around, and there was a mist in the red demon pupil. "Xiaobai, let''s go," he held out his hand, and Xiaobai''s red eyes finally turned into black, which was pure like ice rocks above the snowy mountains. She stretched out her hand and clenched the general''s hand. Then the two people''s bodies slowly disappeared. When someone heard the sound, as soon as someone opened the door, there was a harsh scream. "Card," Jin Dao shouted with relief and stopped. Well, I finally finished filming here. In fact, it¡¯s already a basic killing. The main actors are also allowed to go. In the end, Zhou Zizhe¡¯s part is left, and he plays with Zhou Zizhe. , It is a white fox created by high technology, of course, Yan Huan, the original fox, can return home with the money. But whoever she made was the producer, she still stayed and made the final shot selection with the director. She is not professional, she just treats her as an audience. By October, the autumn tiger was still roasting the whole earth. This year there was less rain, but it was more sun. There were some slight droughts in most parts of the country. Fortunately, the sea market has been continuously rainy for a long time, but in summer, the air is a bit humid. There is no way to do this. The sea market belongs to half a coastal city, and there is a sea river around it. When Yan Huan first arrived in Haishi, she could not bear the weather in Haishi, but it felt wet and stuffy, and she was not willing to go out at home. Ye Shuyun came back half a month earlier than her. The whole spirit was much better, and her complexion had also changed. Of course, there were some uncomfortable things. She also thought less. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t need to see Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s. That family. However, recently in the news, Su Muran and Lu Qin have a lot more things. They have made some news from time to time, and the entire entertainment circle of speculation is also in full swing. It is not known how much Fan Yanhuan was added. However, after taking this development from them, I think, within a few days, it is possible to have good things in pairs, after all, a scum man and a poisoned woman. They are really worthy. It didn''t take long for Yan Huan to come back and he caught up with the awarding ceremony of the Golden Phoenix Awards. In fact, Yan Huan doesn''t care much about these awards anymore. Maybe he has a higher view. However, it is better to win the prize. If it is not possible, it can only show that she has not worked hard enough, and she has not done well in some places. Chapter 595: Very stressful Of course, she believes that this award will be fair. At the very least, it is fair to her and Su Muran, and everything is handed over to the audience, and to the public for selection. The Su family did not make a difference from it, of course. Lu Yi also cannot directly shoot. Now that the Su family wants to give Su Muran a back door and the like, they also have to ask whether the Lu family represented here and the Ye family are willing. Therefore, the hand behind Su Muran cannot be extended so long now. Yan Huan and Liang Chen sat together, this time they were nominated candidates, supporting actresses who laughed and were the most popular actresses. "I didn''t think I could sit here," Liang Chen sighed. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be ready to go out." "I asked you to play No.1, but you didn''t want to," Yan Huan originally intended to make Liangchen a female. After all, Liangchen''s identity makes her a supporting role. How could she bear it. "You played better than me," Liang Chen sighed. "If I was in his heyday, I might still be able to argue with you, but now I am 34 years old, no, almost 35 years old. , There is no such experience to play your female number one." "Actually, if it weren''t for you, I didn''t even want to pick up a drama. This is a friendly appearance. It''s best to win an award, but it''s the same if you can''t get it. Anyway, my trophy is enough." It is indeed true that Liangchen has won awards since she was a teenager. Although her star road is bumpy, it is still smooth. She has always been down-to-earth, she is a man, and she has carefully interpreted every role. A person who has gone all the way over the years has won many awards, both internationally and domestically. In the past few years, she has faded a lot of awards, especially when she is about to retire. When she nominates an award, if she can get it, it is a perfect stop for her acting career. . The above host is still talking and talking, many awards have been announced, and when the best supporting actress arrives, there may be many actors who are now expecting and nervous, but Liang Chen really does not care at all until A beam of light fell on her. "Cool morning, giggling." The host shouted loudly, and there were thunderous applauses underneath. In the morning, the award for the best supporting actress is actually deserved. In fact, she is a big coffee, basically the award is already It''s in her arms. Cool morning stood up, wearing a black knee-length skirt, perfectly wrapped her figure, like a mermaid, wherever she went, it was the focus, the fascinating lines rose from her waist, Almost all of them are the most perfect goddesses in men''s hearts. Even if she is thirty-five years old, she still made her debut more than ten years ago. Liang Chen really won two awards this time, the best supporting actress, and the most popular actress award. She came over, sat down, and couldn''t put it down for the two awards. "So popular, why not take the show?" Yan Huan is a pity for Liang Chen. Even if he is here for another lifetime, Liang Chen finally chooses the road of Xiying. Tired, Liang Chen will turn over to his helper, "I will know when you are my age, so you are still young," Liang Chen suddenly leaned in front of Yan Huan, staring at the dialect all the time Clear eyes in the end. "If one day you want to make a movie beyond yourself, remember to call me, I want to see the moment you stand at the apex, and I want to watch the film of our country. In Japan, it can also reach 100 people at the box office, even the top ten." Yan Huan suddenly felt that her temple had jumped, and then she had only one feeling, that is, she was overwhelming. When it was time for the best actress, it was quite calm to say something. She no longer needed these awards to prove herself. Her reputation is her best award. Therefore, she is as calm as Liang Chen, and even the calm is a little bit empty, and she doesn''t know what she thought of, maybe before, maybe after, maybe her last life, or maybe her life. In short, those who can not speak, she is a little unknown. Until the host read Yan Huan''s name on it, Yan Huan was still in the sky, still pinching her waist in the cold morning. Yan Huan touched her waist, was it so hard, she was about to twist her waist blue. She thought that if there weren''t so many people now, she would have to scream and make a sound out of the crowd, didn''t she know that the meat around her waist was the most untouchable. Yan Huan stood up again and walked on the red carpet. The staff, including Yan Hua, gave her a friendly smile, congratulations and encouragement. Only Su Muran turned her head aside, afraid He has hated Yan Huan to the point where he would like to shed his bones. Yan Huan didn''t feel much about the top of the award. She took it and took it, but she didn''t take it, but anyone can take the award, except for Su Muran, even if she won these awards. It''s impossible to dye Su Mu one By the way, she couldn''t remember how much Su Muran''s prize she had won. At this time in her previous life, she was already a husband, and she and Lu Qin landed at the Lu family. They calculated this and that, but they didn¡¯t know that the sky of Su Muran was growing rapidly. The awards were taken one by one. The Su family backed each year to get a variety of awards transparent, the more famous the more, the more unknown, the more they are surpassed, and finally the name of others who even talked about it may not be known. Yan Huan received the gold award for the best actress with a considerable amount of gold from the host. Of course, Zhou Zizhe received her award on stage, and Zhou Zizhe won the best supporting actor award. Of course, his award also It is a real deserving of honor, although it is a male match, but it is already a big prize. Now Zhou Zizhe''s reputation is no less than Qi Haolin. As for the best director award, Ge Jinqing and Zhu Xiaoqing have fought for a long time, and finally achieved a face. Hua, he won the best director award. As for other awards, there may be some discrepancies, but it is also reasonable. Jin Dao didn''t have much regret for not winning the award. He really did not as good as Yan Hua in the filming of Xianxia drama. He also admitted that, but he was not in a hurry. The first work of Linlang Film and Television has been affirmed by all parties. Linlang¡¯s reputation has also grown, and there is also the New Year film made by Linlang, which has already passed the radio and television. The preparations are here. It was released during the Chinese New Year. Chapter 596: I have been promoted to producer "I want to make a New Year''s card," Su Muran asked Yan Hua. This time, she didn¡¯t win the Best Actress Award. She was already hating her. Now she heard that Yan Huan had invested in a Chinese New Year blockbuster. In terms of Huan¡¯s recent arrival, she didn¡¯t give herself a break and took advantage of her. Shoot this empty window where Tianlong is not, how can this be. "We don''t have time to shoot," Yan Hua used to make trouble with Su Muran unreasonably, but they could treat her as an idiot. "Why didn''t you shoot it early?" Su Muran counted the time, it was all in October, and she could only wait until next year to shoot, but how could she be reconciled and relieved of the missed opportunities this year. "Aren''t you going to shoot Tianlong?" Yan Hua felt that she had spent time with Su Muran, and her IQ began to go backwards. He also wanted to take advantage of the time and wanted to make a Chinese New Year movie. He seized the space for this year''s Chinese New Year movie. This year''s Chinese New Year file has been checked. There are no major investment movies, basically 2D. Most of them, so this is a good opportunity to earn box office and word-of-mouth, but Su Muran has to shoot Tianlong. A big drama like Tianlong is not like you say that you can make achievements. When it is time to kill, you may have arrived. It''s May next year. I don''t know if I can shoot the New Year''s card next year. Anyway, they have already missed the best time. This year, there is no new year market for a 3D blockbuster film. Anyway, the newly established Linlang has seized such an opportunity. If the quality of the film is excellent and the word of mouth is good, The golden file for the New Year is theirs, and with his understanding of Yan Huan, Yan Huan will not do things that are not sure. Don¡¯t forget that her term of box office elixir is not in vain. What he wants to know most now is how much box office Yan Huan can get this time. Yan Hua sighed involuntarily. He was not afraid of opponents like God, but his friends like pigs. No matter how Su Zhushao looks at the golden file of the Spring Festival, it is only five months now. Even if he has the ability to pass the sky, he cannot change out a New Year¡¯s card, and the requirements for the review of the New Year¡¯s card are also very high. Strictly, not all movies can go up. So Su Muran wanted to stare at the Chinese New Year film, he can only give her a sentence. Stop dreaming. Wait until next year when New Tianlong can kill in advance, then maybe she can touch the edge of the New Year''s card, but next year is next year, this year is this year, just don''t know what kind of situation next year will be. There is not only one Su Muran in this world, nor is there only one word. There are many famous actors who have acting skills, and many who have money and connections. The quality of the film is uneven, but the ones who can enter the Chinese New Year are basically not too bad. It depends on who has good luck and what kind of opponents they will meet. And he really feels that his luck is a bit against the sky. In fact, it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan¡¯s luck, or good luck, but because Yan Huan knew the trend of the movie market in the past few years. Although it was said that there were only a few short years, after all, she didn¡¯t live in her 30s in her last life, but this It was enough for her to plump her wings and strengthen her strength. Baihu''s post-production is still in progress. Yan Huan has recently received several good endorsements. Lin Lang also indirectly invested in several films that cooperated with others, all of which have achieved good results, and the artists under his control have also developed steadily. In addition, many new florets have been born in the company, and these florets have earned a lot of money in addition to the company''s popularity. As long as Lin Lang¡¯s first investment movie can be sold this time, then Lin Lang¡¯s chair in the entire film and television industry will sit firmly. The late stage of the White Fox was completed in December, a total of 127 minutes. With the current footage, Yan Huan really feels that it can no longer be reduced, and it is a pity that it is missing. "Can you not cut it?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, "I have deleted a lot of hard work, and I want to delete it again?" "I''ll try my best," Lu Yi touched her hair. His busy dark circles came up all years ago, and people were thin. Yan Huan has a flat mouth, and hopes that Lu Yi¡¯s relationship with the radio and television is strong enough, and also hopes that the white fox can really stand the test, and there are fewer shots that can be deleted. A few days later, the white fox received this year''s New Year''s card without disappointment. The time is set at the New Year''s Day, 126 minutes, pinch off for a minute, this is already the best result, and the last pinch is still one. The small lens does not affect the integrity of the film. Yan Huan was finally relieved. She is now waiting for the release of the white fox, except for occasional advertisements, and no other films. Of course, she has time to stay at home and go nowhere. However, there is not much time before the New Year. When Su Muran was okay, she showed love to Lu Qin and found a sense of being valued. The popularity of the two people grew up, especially Lu Qin, and several advertisements were shot in succession. After that, the popularity was good, and there was already some traffic. One week after New Year''s Day, it was Father Lu''s Lunar Birthday. In such a scene, even if Yan Huan doesn¡¯t go, it seems unreasonable. She never goes during the Chinese New Year every year. It¡¯s almost three years since she married the Lu family. This is the first time to attend Lu Lu¡¯s birthday. Last life, yes, this life, too. In the last life, as long as there is a chance, Grandpa Lu will damage her eight generations of ancestors and take things from her family¡¯s ancestral tomb. As soon as his birthday is over, Yan Huan feels that he can be irritable for half a year and rest for half a year. Temper, after waiting for another half a year, it is such a torture. However, Grandpa Lu should not be so blatantly damaging to her now. After all, the Lu family is not her act now. Yeah, isn''t she a drama, isn''t she still Lu Qin? But she is still a little less, and Lu Qin brought back a play again Compared with last year''s birthday, Lu Lu still has the same appearance. There is no change in fat, no thinness, no oldness, and the ability to brag and stare. "Biaozi is ruthless, and the drama is unintentional," he said again at the first sight. "Grandpa means Lu Qin and Miss Su? After all, I have now been promoted to become a producer," Yan Huan smiled innocently, pretending to be stupid, who wouldn''t? Father Lu was choked fiercely. Lu Yi squeezed her finger helplessly, let her not say too much, after all, it was grandpa, not Zhang Sanli, the four kings, and two asses. Chapter 597: Sus enemy Yan Huan shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he really wanted to say something. It was your grandfather looking for me. I didn¡¯t have enough to take the initiative to find him. Not many people invited Lu on Lu''s birthday, but all that should have come. Of course a lot came this year, and there was a new member, Lei''s little fat man, Xiaolei. The one-year-old Lei Zi is much stronger than the average child, and his small arms and calves are very strong. With this small, Mr. Lu is not looking for something to say, and he will be happy to hug the child. Xiao Leizi is also a face-saving child, smirking vigorously, making Master Lu rare. Yi Ling pulled Yan Huan aside, and whispered when he saw no one. "I think he likes children so much, you and Lu Yisheng come out together, it''s not okay, you don''t have to be like a thief every year, hide this and hide that." "You have to believe it," Yan Huan touched the earrings above his ears. "As long as I was born, he doesn''t like it. There is a disgust in the bones." In her words, it is obvious that Yiling is unbelievable, but that is indeed the case. If Yiling can live forever in her previous life, she should know that she was not pregnant with Lu Qin when she was with Lu Qin. I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa Lu giving her a good face. When she lost that child, he didn¡¯t say anything about his granddaughter, even if the child wasn¡¯t the only girl in the Lu family for a hundred years. . However, she has never looked forward to it, so without expectation, she would not be disappointed. And she doesn''t have to please Grandpa Lu. Because for further discussion, he would not like her. "Lao Lu, Gao Shou," the voice from outside made Yan Huan''s face change a little, and the curvature of his red lips was not too beautiful. Of course, the people present were similar, especially the Ye family. . Ye Jianguo snorted, and the flipped eyes were faster than anyone else. Ye Chuji slapped his mouth and bumped Lu Jin''s shoulder. "How come they came, didn''t they never come?" Lu Jin shook his head, he didn''t know, he didn''t know anything. "You must have picked it up in the trash." Lu Jin "..." "Can you not say anything different, just say this sentence, or change it to another?" "You must have picked it up from a garbage dump that no one wanted." Ye Shuyun is another sentence. Lu Jin "..." That is the last sentence. Yan Huan is playing with Lu Yi¡¯s fingers. She turned her back to everyone, but she could hear the sound of footsteps not far away. Lu Yi looked at the Ye family who came in, and then remembered Yan Huanzeng. What is said today, if there is no rebirth of her. Then Ye Family, everything to face. My grandfather died, and my uncle owed a lifetime of debt. Xinyu disappeared. The entire Ye family was destroyed, not in the hands of others, but in the hands of the Ye family. Although those things did not happen in this life, the Ye family is still there, the Ye Jianguo is still alive, and the Ye family is still in the sky, but the ambition of the Ye family can not be forgotten. Su Qingdong also coughed and may feel embarrassed. "Dye Ran, come here to call people." He quickly asked his daughter to come to recognize someone. Su Muran shouted with a smile and Yingying Lu grandpa grandpa. "Okay, okay, just come." Master Lu is really good for Su Mu dyed, everyone is acting, it is different treatment. "Does it hurt?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan softly. Yan Huan shook his head, "No, it''s not uncomfortable at all. I would rather my father be unknown than a father like Su Qingdong," she could describe the Su family with these four words. In the last life, Su Qingdong knew about her and Lu Qin, and let her daughter become a third party. She also knew how Su Muran was saved, but what they did. Yes, she can understand the selfishness of a father, but it is impossible that he never felt a little guilty about the unborn child, never visited her, did not give her a little paper money, and did not dream back at midnight At that time, did they have a nightmare? They were still alive, smiling and celebrating Su Muran''s new life, but they never gave the child a little pity. Such a father, she dismissed it. The life of the Su family is much worse than before, and Su Muran was also unable to turn over because of the pressure she put on. It was no surprise that Yan Huan arrived, Su Qingdong would come here. Su Qingdong is an old fox who knows how to continue. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will be separated by the Ye, Lei and Lu families in the future. If the three families suppress their Su family at the same time, then the Su family is absolutely There is no way to live. He was playing the Lu family idea, she knew. But everyone who wants to be present is well aware. At this time, Lu Qin came in from the outside and he brought his present forward, "Grandpa, this is my birthday present for you." After he finished speaking, he stood beside Su Musa, with a stronger sense of maintenance. Ye Shuyun pouted, and then Lu Jin bit his ear. "Your nephew wants Su''s son-in-law?" She is a person who speaks very well. She is able to pass by the second child''s family because they take advantage of them. She can also open one eye and close one eye. However, the second child''s family knows clearly that she has had an enemy with the Su family. But she still has to do so many things with them, how to forgive her. "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Jin whispered the fire in Ye Shuyun''s voice. "The old man is still here." "You didn''t pick him up?" Ye Shuyun threw another sentence in the past. And Lu Jin again has nothing to say, and how he feels that he will one day be choked to death by Ye Shuyun''s words. Grandpa Lu heard the sound of Ye Shuyun''s husband and wife biting their ears. He is now older and his ears are somewhat back, otherwise Ye Shuyun cannot say anything to Lu Yi here. But I want to come, other people have listened a little. The Su family¡¯s faces are not very good-looking, Su Qingdong is still smiling, but he can¡¯t help but smile, and some of the skin is not smiling, Su Muran put his eyes on Yan Huan, at that moment, there was an inexplicable hatred Just stabbed in the past. Yan Huan also smiled back at her and leaned on Lu Yi''s body as if she had no bones. She doesn''t care about short-lived ghosts. After two years, Su Muran will still get sick, and this time she will see who Lu Qin will find, and then who will have her stomach cut open to treat Su Muran. Lu Yi comfortably shook her shoulder. Yan Huan looked back, well, anytime. As long as he is present, all the troubles are gone. Chapter 598: Who is your sister-in-law If not so many people were there, she really wanted to give her a kiss to her husband. But the atmosphere at this time was quite embarrassing, and Lei''s family stayed away. Father Lei hugged his little grandson. Of course, Lei''s mother was facing Ye Shuyun. Of course, Lei Qingyi and his wife did not need to talk to the Su family. . Besides, Mr. Lu opened the box sent by Lu Qin, and it was a set of five-color antique tea sets, which was not as good as his current set. However, there was only one pot left in his set, so even if Lu Qin sent This set is far less expensive than his set, but the price is a full set, a full set and a single one, that is not a thing above a level. Grandpa Lu is very satisfied with this tea set, but his eyes fall on Lu Jin''s body "Lu Jin, don''t you have one too?" "Cough..." Lu Jin coughed. "Dad, my condition is not good." Don¡¯t be stupid, what idea is Mr. Lu playing? He knows that Mr. Lu likes that set of tea set, and he likes it too. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to give it, but that he only has one set. Yes, although the antiques in a house are all his treasures, he is reluctant to let him send them out. Besides, it is not impossible to get them out now. "When will you take it out and look." Mr. Lu raised his eyelids, and his face was thick to a certain degree. "Oh, yes, Dad, I know." Lu Jin agreed in his mouth, but he knew that if he wanted to transfer his antiques, if he didn¡¯t, he would have to be passed along by all kinds of excuses. He can''t help but he loves to smash it. It hurt so much. There were not many people invited by Master Lu, probably those who sat at two tables, Su Qingdong sat down with Su Muran, and sat beside Qin''s mother and son, and their performance was self-evident. The things of Lu Qin and Su Muran, if not unexpected, are all fixed on the iron plate. "Grandpa, my relationship with Mu Ran is very good now, and we are in contact." "Well," Grandpa Lu did not have any surprises. He didn''t bring people back last time. He said this time, what nonsense he said was all that fools could see. They were interacting. "Lin Qin, I like it very much," Su Qingdong laughed, with a flat compliment in his tone. I only have such a daughter, so I will be disciplined by Lu in the future. "Mu Ran is very good, you teach your daughter very well." Grandpa Lu also said politely, and the smile that he stiffened on his face at this time was still a bit fake, although Su Muran was good, but another one of the partial acting, Lu Qin, who do not marry you, why should you? Marry such a woman. One or two, he didn''t want to control it anymore. Marry anyone who wants to marry. This is the boss''s family, and I will be bored with the second son''s family. Forget it, he couldn''t control it. Whatever they like to toss is okay, and what he is thinking now is how to get back some antiques from his son''s house. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t care about anything, even if it¡¯s awkward in other people¡¯s hearts, he celebrates his birthday and accepts his gifts. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens underneath. "I think I might call you sister-in-law in the future," Su Muran came over and stopped in front of Yan Huan. "I don''t know how much box office I can receive from Lin Lang''s first movie. look forward to." She smiled, the skin was smiling, but the meat did not smile. "Sister-in-law, don''t dare to be, wait until you get married with Lu Qin," said Yan Huan boringly playing with his mobile phone. "Such a name is not justified, others think you are stealing. Love, a woman''s reputation is very important , The name is undecided, don¡¯t confuse relatives." More than half of the smile in Su Muran''s eyes was removed, and the bigger one was that she was angry, not burning, or hating others. "Yan Huan, just like you, how much do you think you can get at the box office?" She sneered, covering her mouth. "I wish you lost nothing even in your sleeping place." "Thank you for your blessing, I will work hard, Yan" Huan raised his face, the smile on his red lips was very flat, very slow, "I will try to lose all my underwear." Su Muran was choked with a straight post, but now everything is suppressed by Yan Huan, and now still on the Lu family''s site, she dare not dare to do anything blatantly to Yan Huan. If she can, she really wants to strangle this woman here. She did not understand how there could be a person called Yan Huan in this world, how could there be someone in this world who is Yan Huan. She did everything right and robbed her of everything. They must have been enemies in their previous lives, and hatred has reached this life more and more every year. Therefore, their life is also destined to be endless. "Huanhuan, let''s go," then Lu Yi came over and took Yan Huan''s hand, and then seeing her unhappy face again, he had to appease her emotions. "Don''t be influenced by irrelevant people, I will take you to eat cake later." "Okay," Yan Huan rushed into Lu Yi''s arms as soon as he heard cake, "I want to eat the big one, the biggest one is mine." "Yes," Lu Yi squeezed her nose, and then helped her adjust her clothes. She didn''t even see Su Muran, who had already gritted her teeth on one side. They were in Xiu Ai, only the pervert would watch here. As for why Yan Huan likes cakes so much, it¡¯s because it was made by the prosecutor of Lu University. Although the taste is not so good, for Yan Huan, it¡¯s the most delicious. It¡¯s something else. There is no substitute for it, and even if she is replaced with her no matter how good she is, she is unwilling. Lu Yi put the scarf on his neck around Yan Huan''s neck and fastened it for her again. It was cold in winter. And he touched Yan Huan''s face, but fortunately it didn''t freeze again. The reason why Yan Huan does not go out this winter is because she is afraid that her face will be frozen. It will freeze year after year, year after year, and it doesn¡¯t matter if she freezes her fingers, but it¡¯s a troublesome thing. This baby she was frozen to is this baby. Face is coming. Lu Yi also asked He Yibin several times to see if she could stop her from freezing her face. He Yibin had no way to deal with it. There was only one sentence. Don¡¯t go out and keep warm. So Yan Huan spent almost two months at home. Apart from the necessary advertisements, he was also at home, holding beans to raise meat. Fortunately, up to now, her beautiful little face is still the same perfect and exquisite, and has not been frostbitten. Chapter 599: Release Lu Yi took the apron and put the cake down, and the cake was baked. To tell the truth, the appearance was not very good. However, Yan Huan was lying on the table, staring at it with the cat. That is the cake that came out of the oven, just like the fear that someone will eat an extra piece of cake. Lu Yi cut a piece of cake and gave it to Yan Huan, then cut a small piece and put it in the bean pot of the bean. The bean changed from a small milk cat into a cat, and even the cat bowl was changed to a pot. Yan Huan ate a piece of contentment, and loved the sweetness and sweetness of this cream, which was so delicious. And such a big piece of cake belongs to her, so happy. Lu Yi wiped the cream she applied to her face, feeling that she was like a little girl now, she abandoned everything, and forgot the things of the previous life, just enjoy this life just fine, he spoiled her If you have children, maybe they will not have children in this life, but he has her. Then rubbed the top of her head, "eat less and be fat." "No," Yan Huan didn''t worry about whether she would be fat. Her physique was always like this. She wouldn''t be fat. Maybe people will be fat by middle age, but like her mother, she has always been They are not fat, I believe she is the same. The white fox will be released in a month, but she is still very nervous. "What do you say if I lose money?" She propped up her face on the table and had to worry about it, yeah, what if I really lost money, what would I do, but the house was smashing pots and selling iron, and the one who made her a movie, if they lost money, their family would not Drink northwest wind outside? "If you lose, you will lose," Lu Yi didn''t feel much. "Anyway, you won''t be hungry." He cut a piece of cake for Yan Huan again, eat it, don''t think too much, desserts will make people feel happy, say something happy. Yan Huan took another bite, um, okay, it was sweet and it would make people happy. In fact, she really felt that she thought too much. White Fox is the only 3D film for the Spring Festival stall. And whether it is in plot or production, she has made a huge effort, and she has invited a famous foreign post-production team at a high price. All the funds are also spent on post-production, and there is no reason to throw it. Lu Yi has determined that Yan Huan is too nervous. She has started to sleep insomnia at night. All he can do is take her out when she is okay. See if she can relieve her tension. The province has not arrived yet When the movie was released, she first got sick of her own. Finally, this month has survived. Because there is a lunar month this year, it is the beginning of February during the Chinese New Year. There are many people at the premiere ceremony. The popularity of Yan Huan is not mentioned first, cool morning Almost all of the friends in the circle moved to the entertainment circle. Of course, Su Muran and Lu Qin did not come, but Yan Dao came. The premiere was very lively. There were so many people coming to support the show. For the first time, Yan Huan was too happy to hug the thick thighs in the morning. She is thin now, although the popularity is high, but after all, her debut time is short, so She didn''t have the popularity of Liangchen in the circle. Liangchen responded to all needs, but she herself was still a bit thin. Not many people know each other, but they are all very hard-working. Of course, don''t forget that sentence, people are not popular. She all has a feeling that it is okay if the white fox is unsuccessful. If the box office is really too high, then she does not know how many people will become the enemy of the public. After all, she used what she knew in her previous life and did not know how to cut it. How many people''s Hu, also how many people hit the face. Even many people have made sense, Baihu invested such a large cost, but it was shot by a newly established company. Although there are many big cafes in it, there are also international cute superstars like Liangchen, But it still can''t be washed. It is suspected of being fat and round, so the evaluation of this film is very low, but it can''t be explained that there is no industry insider. The slander of this film, although said, the released flowers have already reached the international The level of Hollywood is good, but some people still don''t believe it. Yan Huan is sometimes thinking about whether the Chinese people do not have too much confidence in the domestically produced movies, or that they can¡¯t make it, and she completely believes that they can make international blockbuster films. Aren''t many of the movies released in recent years good? The most uncomfortable thing now is that there is a foreign film, occupying the position of the N01, they desperately need a domestic film to take the NO1 into their own hands. After the premiere of the White Fox, the annual Chinese New Year file began, and began to log in to major theaters. Thanks to the term 3D, it is obviously much more popular than 2D in the same period. Everyone is watching videos. As a result, 3D is naturally much more popular than 2D, and there is also a 3D giant screen playing at the same time, and the fare is also expensive, but even so, the ticket is still selling very quickly. Yan Huan and Lu Yi also went to a movie theater to watch a real movie. They were like ordinary couples. They took two glasses of cola and a bucket of popcorn and went into the theater. When he first sat down, Yan Huan was not a little guilty, and his attendance seemed not too high. She sighed, under the dark-rimmed glasses, Lu Yi''s calm and handsome face, Lu Yi reached out and pressed her flat against her face. "Not afraid." Yan Huan nodded, but she was still afraid. However, soon she was in a better mood. Just before the movie was about to start, people started to increase. The final attendance rate was about 85 percent. The whole theater started to be lively. Until the studio lights suddenly turned off, there was a moment of quiet darkness all around. This darkness is not frightening, but pleasing. When the prologue of Lin Lang Entertainment came out, Yan Huan was all excited, and her excitement, Lu Yi, could all be felt. She held his palm tightly. The movie screen started to light up, and a piece of snowflakes appeared at the moment, and at this time, the snowflakes seemed to fall to everyone, and people could not help but feel a little cold. It is worthy of being produced by the top international special effects artists. It is indeed very high-end and very real. Of course, the real part is also because this is actually a real snow mountain. In order to shoot these snowy mountains, Yan Huan was not frozen there. At the top of the snow mountain, under the white snow, it seemed that there was nothing at first, but the snow suddenly moved, first a long tail waved up, and then slapped the snowflakes in front of them, and that The tail, long, soft, and fluffy, almost made people want to grab it. Chapter 600: She cant laugh And some people even really reached out and grabbed it. Soon, the tail retracted, and a small white fox opened her eyes. Her eyes were like crystal beads, with the color of tea, almost all of them can be seen from the pupils floating from time to time. Angled snow flakes. Then the little fox transformed into a twelve or three-year-old girl with a round face and some baby fat, but it was very beautiful, just like the snow here. The little fox plays with his brothers and sisters, and he lives carefree throughout the snowy mountains, but the little fox is a very strange little fox. It likes to listen to human stories and stories. It is the most beautiful little fox in the whole snow mountain. It has a white snowy fur and also has the most beautiful and clean eyes. Of course, it is better to have a temperament. She is the best tempered little fox in the mountain, of course. Even more weird, like to watch snow and sleep quietly. The grandmother said that the little fox can at least become an immortal, but the little fox wants to be a human being. Although the life span of human beings is very short, although the life of a person will not be smooth sailing, although the human world is not perfect, but the little fox I just like it. The grandmother said that this is the life of the little fox. The life of the little fox, the life she cannot change. The little fox finally went down the mountain. It ran forward. Its crystal-like eyes were full of longing for the human world. Even if it went there, it might be lost forever, but at last it went. It was born in the snowy mountains, but grew up in the world She has seen human suffering, disease, and poverty. She has pity on these people, so she used her blood to save the whole people, but she has become an ordinary person. You will be hungry, hurt, and cold. She learned to be a man in her life, but also experienced too many things. She became a good sister with the lady from the county. She thought they were all good to her. She had sisters, and she had someone she liked, but only finally smashed. What she likes is just a conspiracy prepared for her in advance. She was dug out of her eyes, she was chased and killed, and the iron ride behind trampled on the dust for a hundred years. The man in armor was protecting him, and her back was filled with various arrows. She looked back, and there were only two blood-hole-like eyes, but two black tears on the black eye sockets. The general lost his own warhorse. When the warhorse fell, the scream was reluctant to the master, and there were tears in the horse''s eyes. Yan Huan hears the sound of the people around her sucking their noses. In fact, don¡¯t talk about others, even her. When she is sitting in a movie theater at this moment, as an ordinary movie viewer, her identity at this time is not Yan Huan, not this. There is no actor in the film, she has not participated in this film, but at this time, she also had red eyes and couldn''t help being infected. The moment the little fox dug out his heart, many people were shocked to see it. There is no time for revenge again, the little fox has a red dress and also a pair of red double pupils. At this time, the kind of demon, the pair of blood eyes, are almost all overwhelming demon. And at the end, it was that big snowy mountain, a man wrapped in snow and snow almost walking forward step by step, he lowered his head, looked at the little fox in his arms, and then used his face The little fox''s face was attached. "Xiao Bai, I''ll take you home." The little fox squeaked, his eyes were transparent like glazed beads, the man held the little fox and continued to walk forward, one step after another. The man stopped suddenly, and hugged the little fox in his arms more tightly. "I will stay with you for a long time until you remember my day again." And the last picture left to everyone is the series of footprints that are deeply stepped on, and the snow falls from time to time, and no trace can be found again and again. By this time, the film is over. For a full 126 minutes, every minute is almost indispensable. There can be no more than one shot. The plot is very compact. The story is also novel. The main thing is that the 3D effect is very good. Moreover, the main leading actors are all acting online, and they are also responsible for the value. Whether it is clothing, makeup, or the pictures taken, they are almost impossible to pick out. Of course, if you have to choose, you can choose. However, this movie was indeed very good, and the people who watched the movie were too long to be refreshed, and even had a sense of aftertaste. On the first day of New Year''s Day, when the first day came down, White Fox''s word-of-mouth and box office harvested. The box office on the first day had reached 200 million. This is a good starting point. The reputation of the White Fox is still fermenting. Almost all of the other 2D films have been crushed along the way. The film arrangement is also gradually improving. The theater is not a fool. It is not profitable to put money. On the second day of the Chinese New Year, in the fermentation of such word-of-mouth, there was a domestic box office so far. The most terrible one-day box office record, 520 million, and such a number, let alone the people in the theater, Even Yan Huan was scared. It is only two days now, and Baihu already has more than 700 million box office revenue, and when the movie traffic is the highest, it should be between the third and fifth days, and now this is the second day, so in this way, this To what extent the box office of the film will be, no one can predict at all. Yan Huan sat silly holding a pillow. "What''s wrong, unhappy?" Lu Yi came over and squatted beside her. "The movie is sold out, shouldn''t you be the one with this expression?" "I should be like this," Yan Huan put his finger to his mouth, and then pulled his mouth to the side. Yes, she should be like this, it is normal to laugh. "However, I just can''t laugh," Yan Huan tightened his pillow in his arms again, something untrue, yeah, untrue, is this too good, how can it be so good? She just felt that the film would be red, and many people would watch it, but she didn''t expect that such crazy data would be created. On the third day, the country''s highest single-day box office record has been refreshed. On the third day of the New Year''s Day, the film layout of the major theater people, White Fox, has reached 60%, and there are as many as five in the Chinese New Year. Many films have signed contracts with the cinema line, and the film is also protected, but this film is also crushed by the white fox film to a point where it cannot be turned over. The box office of the third day refreshed the box office record of the second year of the New Year until it reached 550 million. Chapter 601: Who is breaking the ground In three days, Baihu¡¯s box office has reached 1 billion, and professional box office forecasters have predicted that this film can reach at least 3 billion box office, and now the domestic box office NO1 is a foreign film. I have occupied the position of NO1 for two years. In short, many people are uncomfortable watching this film. They are a big country with a population of 1.4 billion, but they are occupied the first place by a foreign film. This is actually an insult, and now the country needs it most. Both special effects and word of mouth are wonderful films. To break the lead in the first place and hold the real first in the hands of their own people, it is good for everyone, but not outside. On the fourth day of the Chinese New Year, the box office on this day was the same as the record of the third year, and it was nearly 500 million. Four days of 1.7 billion, this box office growth is really terrible. On the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, it began to fall somewhat, about 200 million. The sixth day is also 200 million. At this time, the box office was nearly 2 billion. The whole country does not know how many people are staring directly at the box office list of the White Fox. It seems that every day, this film is setting a new record. This year, maybe everyone can be said to be the year of the White Fox. The five Chinese New Year movies and the other four, as a whole, do not have a big box office income in a day. The court continues to add films, and the arrangement of the White Fox has long been unstoppable. When the film was released at the same time abroad, it also received unanimous praise, and the box office continued to roll up. Until a month later, the box office has normally dropped back, of course, there will be new films, and the entire market has been in a stable position. But in the end it was delayed for a month or so. At this time, White Fox''s box office revenue was 3.3 billion, which broke the foreign film that the minister lived in the domestic film ranking NO1, and this first laurel was steadily for the White Fox. At that time, there were still some foreigners who spoke sternly and said that this is a foreign movie. No one broke it within ten years. Even if it is broken, it is also a foreign movie. Now, hehe, all those people who said these words before were dug out, and they were hitting their faces, slaps, slaps, and also let the breathless Chinese sigh. In terms of investment, this white fox also made a lot of money, and finally netted in his hands as much as 1.7 billion, plus the advertising revenue in it, more than 2 billion. Yan Huan took the money out of 200 million to build a building, and 100 million was used to redeem the house of the Lu family. And Lu Jin has been eager to go back and look at his antiques, that is, the house of the Lu family has been empty for more than a year, and it is filled with dust, and the antique study room is still locked. Yes, after the house is coming back, Lu Jin will not let others touch him. He rolls up his sleeves and prepares to clean himself. Lu Yi brought a newspaper''s folded hat to Yan Huan''s head, "Okay, work." "Well, I will work hard," Yan Huan picked up the broom in his hand, and collided with the broom in Lu Yi''s hand, then the two men cleaned up, and now Yan Huan is very grounded, where can he look like a star. The door of Lu Jin''s study was opened, and it smelled of dust, but the antiques and the like were all locked in the box and kept intact. "My antiques, my paintings!" As soon as Lu Jin came in, whether it was dirty or clean, he would directly hold a box in his arms, and he opened it carefully, all of which contained scrolls, with more than thirty pictures. "Alas..." He took a roll, and then blew the dust on it, "These things will become treasures in the future, you said, when a good person is alive, he is not famous, he will die. After that, it became so famous, and the painting became out of print." Other people can¡¯t find a picture, and they can¡¯t buy it for as much as they want. But when I arrived, I had more than 30 pictures. Lu Jin still doesn¡¯t believe it now. If it¡¯s not in front of him, In these paintings, he might think he was dreaming. Mr. Shen Junru has passed away, and his paintings are now madly increasing in price, and the value of these things, like in Lu Jin¡¯s heart, is not because of the price, but because of the real liking, and It is not received. Therefore, he should keep it well and no one will give it. Yan Huan squeezed her eyes at Landing Yi, and then took the broom and swept the wall hard. The dust flew in an instant. As a result, she was happy and sad, but she made the dust worse and did not choke herself to death. Lu Yi quickly patted the dust on her face clean. "Be careful." Yan Huan did not dare to say that she deliberately choked herself. The family only cleaned the house for a whole week. After the cleaning, Ye Shuyun had already lived in. In fact, it is still the habit of living here. After all, they have lived for decades. This habit is difficult to change. . Lu Jin also felt comfortable living here, down-to-earth and grounded. The east courtyard is still the east courtyard, and the west courtyard, where Lu Qin''s mother and son used to live, came to the construction team and did not know what they were doing. "Mom, what are you doing there?" Yan Huan asked Ye Shuyun as soon as she came back. However, she was a little puzzled. With Ye Shuyun''s temperament, Qin Xiaoyue was turned upside down. She couldn''t sit at home. Indifferent, still so quiet, eating fruit, chatting and watching TV. "Decoration," Ye Shuyun took a bite of the apple, and there was a small piece of apple in his hand, feeding the beans. Beans now look like kiwis, and they are all owed to Ye Shuyun, who feeds everything, and beans are not picked, even a little figure is gone. "Decoration?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "Mom, are they breaking the ground on your head?" "Yeah?" Ye Shuyun took another bite of the apple. "They, no, it''s my own moving soil." Speaking of this, she was proud, and they wanted to move back to see if I was willing. "There is everything in the West Yard that I plan to renovate and live for my future grandson," and she said that she might feel that she was wrong, so she hurried to explain again. "Huanhuan, my mother doesn''t mean anything else. You are still young, not in a hurry. It will be fine to wait a few years for regeneration, and Lu Yi has said that, you are busy now, and it is indeed not suitable for having children, but, It¡¯s not too late to be 28 years old, when women are very dangerous to have children." "Mom, I know," Yan Huan put his hands on his legs and clenched his clothes without knowing it. The child, she also wanted children, but she and Lu Yi could not have children. Chapter 602: Son is smart, mom is stupid Maybe they have to take some time to tell this to Ye Shuyun, but how can she bear it? Forget it, go step by step After all, it is still anxious. Baihu''s film made a lot of money for her. Linlang''s building has already begun to be built. I thought it was a place where no one cares about it. Sure enough, as Yan Huan said, the center of gravity of the sea market also shifted here. Come here, and this is changed to Chengdong New City. Many large domestic and foreign investments are also here. There is also a large wetland park, just under the Linlang building, which was originally unmanned. The land of admiration instantly became a feng shui treasure. The price of the land was almost tens of times, and it was still turning up, and you still can''t buy it if you want to buy it. People who hadn¡¯t looked down on this land at the beginning are now regretful, and those who have land are also secretly fortunate. Not a few acres, even a few square meters, is enough for a family to change their life¡¯s destiny. But the last thing I regret now is probably Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong''s distress is almost all about wanting to curse people. And every time he sees Su Muran now, he is angry. He really feels that this daughter was born and he did the right thing with him. If he didn¡¯t offend Yan Huan because Su Muran was fine, his land How could Lu Yi want to go. It was originally a wasteland, and there was nothing to give, so he threw a stone, but one day when someone told him that the stone he threw away was not a stone, but a diamond of great value. This distressed feeling made him unbearable. Even the day is restless, the night can''t sleep, and when I think about it, it''s all kind of heartbreaking. If the land is sold now, I don¡¯t know how many billions will be sold, and now fools will sell it. They all go to build buildings and attract businessmen. How many investors there are waiting, both domestically and abroad, and within five years, they will develop more prosperously than the current downtown Haikou. If the piece of land is still in his hands, he must use it to build a building and open a large shopping mall, and this shopping mall, which will bring considerable profits to the Su family in the future. More likely, there is such a building, which is enough for their Su family to live in the top status of the sea. But now that these have a fart effect. The land is no longer in his hands. "Dad, I''m back." Su Muran filmed the scene for a day, and greeted Su Qingdong and was also preparing to go upstairs. She was not stupid. She might have said a few words with Su Qingdong before. But now, it is not that she does not want to speak, but that she cannot speak. When Su Qingdong saw her, her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not her nose, but is it because she made the Su family lose that piece of land, but that piece of land is not what she gave Yan Huan, as for her, he can replace it In other land, it was not because the land was cheap, so it was given to others. Now the price of the land has risen, and now it is to blame her. What''s wrong with her, the Tianlong photos she''s shooting are all about to vomit. Originally it was said to be finished in March. Now it''s good to see if May can be finished. If May can''t be finished, how can she go? Made a movie. That Yan Huan took another step ahead of her, how could she be reconciled. Ha ha, at the box office of 3.3 billion. Really. Su Qingdong doesn''t want to quarrel with Su Mu now. He is just such a daughter. Everything in the Su family will be given to her in the future. However, the situation of the Su family is not very good now. "Dye Ran, you stop, Dad has something to tell you." Su Muran had just prepared to go upstairs and had to take it back, but it was a little irritating, and she didn¡¯t know what Su Qingdong was going to say. She was very tired and annoyed now. She just wanted a good rest and didn¡¯t want anything. Listen, don''t want to do anything. However, in the end she sat down and waited for Su Qingdong''s next words, or it could be a lesson. "Dye Ran, what happened to you and Lu Qin?" Su Qingdong asked his daughter, although Lu Qin is not the eldest son and grandson of the Lu family, but that is the Lu family, which can be used when necessary, and the Su family has always been doing business, regardless of means and shameless. In Su Qingdong''s life, he hated the Ye family most, and the last thing he wanted was to be crushed by the Ye family. If he was asked why he hated the Ye family in this way, he might not even be able to explain it to himself, but it might also be a kind of obsession. One must ruin the obsession of the Ye family. It''s just a pity that in this life, the Ye family couldn''t be ruined easily, unless he wanted to compensate the entire Su family, and he couldn''t do it, and Ye Ye couldn''t let him do it. And even if he lost the entire Su family, perhaps the final result is that the Su family is gone, but the Ye family is still there. When Su Muran heard Lu Qin''s name, she was not bothered by it. Lu Qin was very kind to her and she was very generous, and she was also generous. She bought clothes and jewelry for the house, car, and as long as she wanted, he would buy her Even if it was an excessive request, he finally did it for her. And she doesn''t know which one she and Lu Qin can get, but Lu Qin is indeed, she likes it very much. However, as soon as she remembered Lu Qin''s status in the Lu family, she felt a little uncomfortable. Concubine born, after all, he is not Lu Yi. She had always been suppressed by Yan Huan, and she couldn''t do it. She had to really shout Huan Huan''s sister-in-law, ha ha, sister-in-law, she could bear even an orphan. "Dye Ran?" Su Qingdong shouted Su Muran''s name again. He was asking her, why didn''t he answer? "Well?" Su Muran finally recovered, "Daddy, what were you talking about?" Su Qingdong''s face is not so good, but it is also related to the recent bad rest. He resisted the fatigue and irritability, so he had to ask the patient again. "Daddy just asked you, how are you and Lu Qin?" "Fortunately," Su Muran boringly moved the **** his bag, "Lu Qin is good, very smart, of course, the current popularity, growing fast, I believe that after the new Tianlong broadcast, it should be able to rank among the domestic first-line The ranks of male stars." "Just..." She skimmed her red lips. "His mother is a stupid and a greedy one. I want this one, I want that one, I want me to buy this for her, then another. That one, I¡¯m not her cash machine?" Speaking of Qin Xiaoyue, Su Muran was disgusted, even if she was given it once or twice, the result was that the old woman became more and more greedy. . This is clear, just want to hollow her out. Chapter 603: The second childs search Looking at Lu Qin''s face, she endured it, but the old woman didn''t even think about it. She and Lu Qin are just oral couples, not her daughter-in-law. She said, "Yuan Huan bought it for Ye Shuyun." What happened, Yan Huan bought this for Ye Shuyun again. Yan Huan is so good, let Yan Huan be her daughter-in-law If anyone is such a mother-in-law, who is really unlucky, but her Su Muran is not a rebellious temper, whoever gives her ugliness will make her sad. No matter who he is, his mother. "You and Lu Qin get along well," Su Qingdong stood up and walked forward a few steps, "Although it is not the main room, but there is also the inheritance right of the Lu family, if Lu Yi''s family is in trouble, then All this is Lu Qin''s." Su Muran heard this, and suddenly, her red lips bent to both sides. This is a good idea. If something goes wrong, well, if something goes wrong, it¡¯s better to have something wrong. She is very interested in Lin Lang. Then she waited for Lin Lang to build layer by layer, to grow layer by layer, and then to become something in her pocket. As far as Huan is concerned, I don¡¯t even know that Su Qingdong¡¯s father and daughter were shamelessly thinking about Lin Lang¡¯s idea. If she knew their father¡¯s and daughter¡¯s thoughts, she wouldn¡¯t know if she would spit on the face of Su¡¯s father and daughter. If it is true, the cheap people are invincible, and the clear waters are free of fish. I have seen shameless, and indeed have not seen such shamelessness of Su''s father and daughter. On the other side, Qin Xiaoyue knew that Lu Jin''s family had moved back after a month. Of course, she couldn''t sit still. The house of Lu''s house was very good. The house was large and spacious. There is an identity for living there, and those who know how to play mahjong and do beauty together are all there. Let her live in this place now, the place is not big enough, the living room is not big enough, how can the house live Uncomfortable. She was thinking about whether to let Lu Qin help her to change the house. However, Lu Qin has been filming recently. She can''t even see anyone. It happened that this old family went back and she naturally moved back. Meizhi, you tidy up, we will go back to Lujia Mountain Villa later. The Lujia Mountain Villa is the house of Lu Jin. In fact, it is a house rather than a manor. They originally had one, but it is a pity that Lu Jing lost it. But it¡¯s not bad there now. A western courtyard is several times the size of the room she lives in. In fact, she¡¯s not bad now. It¡¯s not a good place to live in. Had to live in other places. Comfortable. The most comfortable place for her is not the previous house. She has lived for decades and is used to it. Of course, she can¡¯t make Lu Jin¡¯s family too happy. Meizhi quickly packed up her luggage and followed Qin Xiaoyue, preparing to move As for other things, apart from the precious ones, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t think about it any more. The Lu family did not lack these things, her son did not lack these things, and her future daughter-in-law, Su Muran, certainly did not lack these things. . Ye Shuyun has some, of course she must have Qin Xiaoyue, and it is better than hers, more than hers, and more refined than hers. It was just that when she swaggered back in the car, she and Meizhi both stood outside stupidly. What was blocked by the picking cloth was her western courtyard, where was she living, was it her home. It''s just that who is renovating and who is so brave to move her house without her consent. Ding Dang Dang''s voice came from time to time, and there was a burst of dust. Qin Xiaoyue suddenly felt his heart hurt like a knife twisted. She stepped **** the ground in high heels. As a result, she just opened the colored cloth outside, and a brick was smashed down. She was also stupid there with a bang. Mei Zhi even stopped her voice, even forgot to remind Qin Xiaoyue, and even if she wanted to remind, it was too late. After the bricks had fallen, they fell on Qin Xiaoyue''s feet, and Qin Xiaoyue was frightened directly. Mei Zhi quickly reached out and pulled Qin Xiaoyue out of the colored stripe. At this time, Qin Xiaoyue''s face was pale, his hands and feet were still numb, and even the sweat on his head was falling down. It¡¯s worse, it¡¯s worse... She was just about to meet the pinch king, she was going to die, and she was going to accompany Lu Jing''s short-lived ghost. "Look, you see, our beans are getting fat again recently?" Ye Shuyun picked up the beans, and then let Lu Jin weigh its weight, which is indeed quite heavy, from a cat raised by a little milk cat. Queen, it''s not easy. She weighed the beans on the electronic scale. It weighs 15 pounds, and the cat¡¯s weight is really considerable. I don¡¯t know if it catches the mouse or not, even the runner can¡¯t even run, but the bean is not used to catch the mouse. , It is used to **** powder, it has a pivotal position in Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo, just like a noble cat face, and this rising weight, it makes people feel more stupid, recently The powder suction activity is still going on. She picked up the bean again, and was about to feed the bean a few moments, but don''t be hungry. As a result, she heard a scream from the outside before she had acted. "Ye Shuyun..." "I fight with you!" Ye Shuyun frowned. Qin Xiaoyue, this morning there was a lot of noise in her house, where did the tutors in recent years go. She put the bean down, then patted its big cat head, and went to play by herself. Bean shook his tail, and then slowly found a place for himself, and then lay there still, or it might be too fat, and his belly was walking on the ground, and now this is no longer an anchor, but It became a pig. Qin Xiaoyue rushed from the outside. The whole person was like a fire. As soon as he came in, he pointed at Ye Shuyun and scolded. "Ye Shuyun, what do you mean? Who asked you to decorate our western courtyard, have you agreed with me, have you asked me?" And Qin Xiaoyue at this time was not only angry, but also scared Arrived, the brick just now was almost hit her head. If she hit her head, is she still alive now? Ye Shuyun sat down slowly and poured himself a cup of tea. "Ye Shuyun, do you dare to drink tea?" Qin Xiaoyue suddenly stepped forward and directly took the cup from Ye Shuyun''s hand. Then with a bang, the cup fell to pieces "Are you having enough trouble?" Ye Shuyun snapped the table suddenly, and the person stood up with a cry. "That''s my home. I think how to decorate it is my business." Chapter 604: Murdered And she was sullen again, forcing Qin Xiaoyue. "My home, what do I want, that''s my business, even if I smash it and sell it, it doesn''t matter to your Qin Xiaoyue. Why should I get your approval, why should I ask you?" "Which green onion are you, and what do you have to do with us?" She stayed in her home well, and she didn¡¯t even come out of the house. Where did this come from the mildew gas? She just rushed into her home and didn¡¯t say anything. She also scolded at her nose and splashed her The spitting star in the face also shattered her cup. This second home is what she is, what she is, don¡¯t say she is here, even if Lu Yuanyang is here, this house, she¡¯s still decorated, it¡¯s useless for anyone to come, this house is her decoration, No one wants to stop. Qin Xiaoyue opened his mouth wide, and felt a sense of grievance. He was bullied all his life, could it be that there is no place to live now. "That''s my house!" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was sharp again. Ye Shuyun sneered, "Do you have a real estate certificate for your house? You asked the old man to give you the real estate certificate. You will give it to me now. It''s been 30 years since I borrowed someone else''s house. Why do you want to live another life?" ?" "I tell you Qin Xiaoyue, that house, don''t say that I decorated it for the future grandson, even if I can''t live, I won''t give it to you if I smash it." Ye Shuyun hadn''t wanted the piece of paper at this time, poke When it broke, she broke. Anyway, she and the people in the second room had nothing to say. If you live in her house, you must point to her nose. Is this surnamed Qin sick, or is she sick. Looking at Mei Zhi''s face every day, every day I saw the people of the Su family. She either had her head caught in the door, or she thought that Ye Shuyun''s life was too easy. Did she come over to find her something? She turned around and was ready to go upstairs, even if Qin Xiaoyue was like a mad dog, whoever she saw when she saw it, would bite when she saw it. Qin Xiaoyue''s body was trembling with rage at this time, and her red eyes were like a viper. Suddenly, she went upstairs and followed Ye Shuyun. At this time, Ye Shuyun was on the stairs. She hadn''t reacted yet, and Qin Xiaoyue grabbed her hair directly from behind. "Meizhi, I can''t help you," Qin Xiaoyue yanked Ye Shuyun''s hair, almost pulling Ye Shuyun''s scalp apart. Mei Zhi stepped forward, and tossed Ye Shuyun with Qin Xiaoyue. She remembered the slap Ye Shuyun gave her. Now she always remembers hatred in her heart, so she is also pinched on Ye Shuyun''s body. Although Ye Shuyun is sturdy, but she has been well-respected in recent years, she actually only has a loud voice. If she really fights, she is not as good as Meizhi, not to mention adding a Qin Xiao now. month. The pain from her scalp made her tears hurt. Qin Xiaoyue''s feet are still kicking from time to time. "Go to death..." Suddenly Qin Xiaoyue pushed Ye Shuyun straight down, Ye Shuyun''s foot also followed, and the person fell down below. Older people have some bones. Well, the most important thing is that it can''t be bumped. As soon as Ye Shuyun''s body touches the stairs, the whole person feels like a broken bone, and she can only roll down from under the stairs. Yan Huan grabbed the cat food in her hands, and the beans were out of food. She bought a bag for the past. Although she said that she could eat other things, the cat food she ate the most was better. Nutrition is comprehensive, and it is convenient to feed, just grab a hand, do not have to bother to eat it every day. Of course, Douzi also likes to eat cat food of this brand. They have been eating it for three years. From a beautiful little milk cat to a little fat cat now, I have never seen it dislike this same kind. Food, anyway, like to eat every day, there is no one. However, when she first reached the door, she found that the door was open. Um, how did you open the door, and did not close it? Ye Shuyun usually closed the door, because there was a cat in the house, Ye Shuyun was afraid that the cat would run away, so most of the time, the door was closed. Did you forget it? But she didn''t think much, so she walked over, and as soon as she went in, she heard something strange inside. "mom¡­¡­" She shouted a sentence, the next sentence, I came back, not yet spoken, the entire pupil shrank. "Mom!" She threw the cat food in her hand on the ground, and saw that Ye Shuyun was quickly rolling down the stairs, watching her head about to hit the ground. She didn''t think about it too much. The whole person rushed over to the stairs and wanted to hold Ye Shuyun, but Ye Shuyun''s impact at this time was too fast. Yan Huan was thin herself, and she was knocked down by Ye Shuyun. She hugged Ye Shuyun tightly. After all, she was a soldier. Some self-preservation abilities, and some movements were almost instinctive. She fell backwards, but avoided the most dangerous poses, such as Let the two heads hit the ground. The sound of Ge Beng seemed to be broken. Qin Xiaoyue and Mei Zhi upstairs were both frightened. The two stood there stupidly, and even stopped breathing. Qin Xiaoyue looked at her hand and didn¡¯t believe what she had done just now. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right, she didn¡¯t push it, Ye Shuyun accidentally fell down, yes, Ye Shuyun fell down by herself There is nothing to do with her. Anyway, people are not dead. Of course Mei Zhi is smarter. She took a step back. Anyway, these things were done by Qin Xiaoyue. Whether it is life or death, it has nothing to do with her. Ye Shuyun fell to the ground, she opened her eyes, but she could not speak. At this time, Yan Huan felt that her arm was aching, and her face was pale, and there was also a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. Ye Shuyun and Mei Zhi boarded downstairs, and then ran away very productively. "Meow..." Douzi came over, first touched Ye Shuyun''s face with his own paws, but now ran over and put the paws on the back of Yan Huan''s hand. Yan Huan endured the pain. She took out her phone from her body, just hoping that the phone did not break. When the mobile phone was just taken out, she was relieved. Fortunately, the mobile phone was fine. She dialed a 120 emergency call, and then called Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, I''m injured, here with my mother..." And she said, she would glance at her arm, the cold sweat on the forehead, also fell one by one. Chapter 605: fracture She even wanted to give Lu Jin another call, but she didn''t dare to move even if it hurt. She shook her phone and saw that the temperature in Ye Shuyun''s hand was still normal. However, the person was fainted. I don''t know if it hit it. When she fell down, she could be sure that Ye Shuyun''s head did not She hit the ground, but when she rolled down the stairs, she didn''t know if she fell. She just hopes, don''t touch her head. And she dare not move herself, she still maintained such a posture, even the pain did not dare to breathe. And how did she feel that she really felt so painful and dizzy? Until the sound of Chen ambulance came from her ear, she gave a soft breath, but after this breath, it was the kind of difficulty Endure the pain. It hurts so much that she wants to cry because it hurts. She hasn''t hurt it for a long time. What to do, it hurts, it hurts really, did anyone stun her, stunned, so that it would not hurt. "Hurry up, people are there," a mess of footsteps in his ears "Be careful," the footsteps continued. It''s just whose voice is this, how is it so familiar. But she didn¡¯t have time to think. She was in pain. She wanted to sleep and wanted to sleep forever. At this time, one of her hands was held up, her big palm was dry, and her body temperature was familiar. At this moment, she was again. Can''t help it, the tears fell like this. "Don''t cry, it''s okay," Lu Yi rubbed her face carefully with her fingers, but she was very distressed by her pale face. "It''s just a broken arm, nothing will happen." "Mom, what about mom?" Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi¡¯s fingers, not conscious, but worried about Ye Shuyun. "Well, it''s okay," Lu Yi held her hand lightly again. "The doctor checked and said that there was only a slight concussion, but there was no fracture, which is much lighter than yours." "That''s good," Yan Huan closed her eyes again, but after a while she opened her nose carefully, her right arm couldn''t move, only the left arm and left hand could move. "Lu Yi..." She shouted Land Yi''s name again. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi carefully placed her big palm on her face. "I''m not afraid, nothing will happen, trust me." "Well, I know," Yan Huan nodded. She believed him. She was just so sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while. "I want to sleep, and the sleep will not hurt." "Okay, then sleep for a while," Lu Yi carefully removed her big palm, and then held her left hand, as far as Huan never let go of his hand, there was some sweat in her palm, like It''s her fear and fear. And soon, she really fell asleep, but, frowning tightly, there seemed to be no signs of relaxation. "How is she?" Lu Yi asked the doctor, and the doctor said that Yan Huan was much more injured than Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun was already okay, but now Yan Huan is like this. And he couldn''t even think about how they became like this, how the two of them were good, and fell off the stairs. "The right arm is broken, the rest is okay. Fortunately, she hasn''t moved at all times, otherwise it will cause a second injury." "Also, Mr. Lu, you can rest assured that your mother is fine, she just passed out, but the body is not a big problem, and those injuries are all skin traumas." "Thank you," Lu Yi''s suspended heart was finally loosened, but the bone fractured. He gently held Yan Huan''s finger and felt the thin bones on her body. How could such a thin bone break? He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Jin to call him. He couldn''t take care of two people alone. He asked the babysitter to help with the family affairs, and the cat with beans was also thrown to the babysitter. After arriving at the hospital, first a series of inspections, Yan Huan was sent into the operating room, and at this time Ye Shuyun was just like the doctor said, she was only temporarily comatous after being hit. When she woke up, she naturally Wake up, there is no big problem in terms of body. In fact, Huan is indeed much more serious than Ye Shuyun. She still needs surgery, bone joining, plastering, and a hundred days of injury. She has no way to move for at least three months. As for the impact on the work, let''s not talk about it, she is such a temperament, I am afraid that it is really unable to sit still. Moreover, Baihu has won the top spot in the national box office, and there are still many things waiting for her to do. This time, it is true that there are many losses. However, these losses may also be negligible, as long as the person is okay, so good. "How''s it going?" After hearing the news, Lu Jin hurriedly hurried over, so good, why both of them entered the hospital. "I don''t know yet," Lu Yi stood up. The lights in the operating room had not been turned off. His look was not good, it was ugly. "Dad, if you go to see your mother, she is still awake." Lu Yi gently exhaled, feeling his temple, at this time are jumping and hurt. "How is Huanhuan? ¡© Lu Jin can''t rest assured of his wife, but he can''t rest assured, after all, the person who is operating now is Yan Huan, not Ye Shuyun. "She''s okay, just a fracture," Lu Yi lowered her eyelashes and placed the finger on her side, but she hadn''t loosened it since the beginning. It¡¯s just a fracture, yes, it¡¯s just a fracture, which is the lightest. It fell from such a high place, but it just fell into a fracture. I¡¯m really lucky. Lu Jin reached out and patted his son''s shoulder. "I''ll go and see your mother first. I''ll come over again later." Well, Lu Yi breathed again and again, but felt his heart breathing along with several breaths, pain, tightness, and uncomfortable. The lights in the operating room have not been extinguished. Lu Yi first felt the pain. Almost every minute and second passed, which made him want to be irritable. Soon after, Lu Jin also came. "Your mother is okay," he put his hands on his son''s shoulders, one side was his mother, and the other was his wife. The pressure on his son was actually unbearable. She had a slight concussion, and her body was bruised, not tight. "Why, still not coming out?" Lu Jin looked at the time. This operation has been done for several hours. Why is it still not good? "No," Lu Yi almost stared at the three red letters in the operation. He was waiting for the lamp to go out, he was waiting for her to come out, he was waiting for her to be fine. Finally, the row of red lights went out, and Lu Yi''s fingers followed with a tingle, almost all clenched. The door of the operating room also opened. Chapter 606: Cant say now The doctor walked out of it and nodded at the landing, this was the way. "Mr. Lu, please be assured that Miss Yan is okay. The bones have been connected, but it takes a long time to heal. After the bones are grown, it will not have any impact on future life." "Thank you," Lu Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I hope my wife is injured, not many people know." He didn''t want the whole world to be messed up in this matter, but it was not the whole world. Yan Huan''s reputation is very big now. The film of the White Fox had a box office income of 3.3 billion. Now she is rolling down the stairs again. If this is not good, it will affect her reputation. "Mr. Lu, rest assured, I know." The doctor also knows to keep this secret. Of course, this time the staff who participated in the operation all the time have been warned in advance. This is a public figure. Some things should not be talkative. Yan Huan was taken into an independent ward of this hospital with a dedicated nurse looking after him. Ye Shuyun woke up that night, shouting for revenge and killing Qin Xiaoyue. "Look, look," she pointed to her hair, and Lu Jin shook Ye Shuyun''s hair, but Ye Shuyun screamed, "You slow down, don''t you see my scalp hurt?" Lu Jin''s hands shook with fear. Dear Commander Ye, when faced with thousands of horses and horses, robbing Lin Linhuohu, he did not see him frown, but was shocked by Ye Shuyun''s hair. Ye Shuyun''s scalp is indeed a bit hurt, and the hair there is obviously ripped off a lot. "Two beat me one, how could such a thing, this second family, it is simply too shrew, came to the house early in the morning, pointed at my nose and scolded me, what happened to my house decoration, also What''s the problem with them?" "And they are good, not only did the two of them beat me together, but also pushed me under the stairs. She touched her head. I remember it as if I hit my head. I''m fine, I didn''t hit my head. Bleeding and brain damage?" Lu Jin reached out and fixed her head directly, otherwise she would shake her head indiscriminately. "Yeah, you''re okay," he said to Ye Shuyun very seriously, "your head is also very good, and your hair will grow again, but here, he pointed to Ye Shuyun''s head, some slight concussion, maybe It was encountered, and there were some minor injuries on the body, which were not serious." "Right," he sat down and stared at Ye Shuyun''s eyes seriously, "Shu Yun, do you know what happened later?" Things, what happened, Ye Shuyun certainly didn''t know, she just knew that after she rolled a few times, her head suddenly hurt, she didn''t know anything, yes, she opened her eyes in the middle and saw the ceiling After that, I don¡¯t know later, why, what happened afterwards? "It''s not the two shameless ones, took our things and ran away, did you pry open your study door and steal all the antiques?" Lu Jin''s study was so valuable, she But I know, this is definitely Qin Xiaoyue, what the shameless woman can do, hurt people, and ran with things. "No, my study is quite safe," Lu Jin comforted her quickly. Of course he hadn''t said anything about Huanhuan, otherwise, if he had Ye Shuyun''s temperament, he would have to go desperately with the second son''s family now. He thought that the situation at the time should have come back from Yan Huan, and saw this scene, so he went to save Ye Shuyun, but fortunately Shu Yun suffered only minor injuries, but Yan Huan had a broken bone, and now he remembered that it was all His heart was frightened for a while, but he really could not imagine that if Ye Shuyun really fell down, it was very likely that it was not an arm or an ordinary fracture, but a broken head. If this were the case, what would he do, how would he live in the future. As for his usual antiques that are life-like, is that a fart, no matter how heavy, like, and valuable again, does anyone matter? "No," Ye Shuyun is still not assured, "You are treasure, your antiques are the same as your life, your old man wants you, you are reluctant, you go back and see, it''s fine if it''s okay, if it''s true she Dare to take one, I will go to the second child''s house." Lu Jin¡¯s heart was really uncomfortable, He is all this way, and still worried about her antiques. His blunt heart has almost become soft and messed up. He is now thinking that if Ye Shuyun really has an accident, he is on the street. Can cry out. The two have lived together for almost a lifetime, and no one can live without them. The door outside suddenly opened and Lu Yi walked in When he saw Ye Shuyun woke up, he was relieved. Fortunately, the only two women in the family, and one of them was already awake. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how much he could bear. He can withstand any pressure from the outside world, mentally, physically, but unable to bear love, the two women at home brought him. And he even found that he simply couldn''t imagine. "Son, you are here." Seeing his son, Ye Shuyun quickly waved to him. Lu Yijin walked in the past, and Ye Shuyun took his son''s hand and told him what Lu Jin had just said, then he gave Lu Yi the son again. "I will definitely report this hatred," she couldn''t be hurt like this. People lie in the hospital, but they don''t even put a fart, even if it''s the case with the old man, she is reasonable. This second room is really too much. "If it''s not my life, you may not see me anymore," and Ye Shuyun patted her chest, and now she still feels a little nervous, and then think about it, if she is close, she really fell into a vegetative state. , Or a fool, what should the husband and son do in the future? Lu Yi had a pair of black eyes, but it was also a matter of whether Yan Huan was still in the hospital. It was not luck or luck. It was Yan Huan who saved Ye Shuyun''s life with his own arms. And these words, he cannot speak now. Lu Jin is also a complex face, which really cannot be said. "Right, Huanhuan?" Ye Shuyun remembered this, "Huahuan went to buy cat food for beans, she didn''t know about the family?" "Well, I don''t know," Lu Yi''s voice was hoarse. "She has something over there today. She may be on a business trip for a few days. I called her and asked her to come back." "No need," Ye Shuyun hurriedly stopped her son''s movements. "Don''t call her, don''t tell her. She is busy now, just let her go. I''m fine anyway," She stretched her waist a bit, what''s wrong, she was a little sleepy. Did she not sleep enough yet, or did she have a concussion too bad? Chapter 607: Who should hide "What are you still standing here?" Ye Shuyun stared at his son and her husband. "You should go to work, work, and let the nanny at home take care of me." "And..." She narrowed her eyes dangerously. "Qiu I want my own report. The monk can¡¯t run the temple. I want to see where the second child can hide. Isn¡¯t the old man always protecting that family? I also want to see. "How can he protect Qin Xiaoyue this time without kicking Qin Xiaoyue''s face and pulling his hair into a bald head? I can''t swallow it anyway." She pulled off the quilt and fell asleep. Although her eyes were closed, she was sober. She had to think about how to deal with the shameless woman of Qin Xiaoyue. Lu Yi nodded to Lu Jin, then went out, stayed in and took care of Ye Shuyun, and Lu Yi had to take care of him, his little woman who hadn''t woke up till now. She was most afraid of pain, and this time she didn''t know what it was like to cry. When Yan Huan woke up, it was almost night, and she slowly opened her eyes, and the white walls, the white ceiling, and the windows above the windows, and the shallow wind rose from time to time. Green curtains and the smell of disinfectant water from time to time in the air. And she was awakened by hunger, the same was also awakened by pain. She habitually wanted to raise her right hand, but the whole right arm was in pain. She came out with cold sweat. Don''t move, at this time a big hand is placed on her shoulder, and her right arm is broken, don''t move. In terms of laughter, she wanted to move, even if she wanted to move. She just raised her arm just now, knowing that her right arm is almost not hers now. A thick layer of plaster was applied, and I don''t know when it will be removed. After taking the towel, Lu Yi carefully wiped the cold sweat on her head, and she saw that although her face was a little white, she was still smiling, and her smiling eyes were like two crescent moons. "Don''t it hurt?" He put down the towel and was careful not to touch her injured arm. Yan Huan shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt too much," she actually was about to cry, but she finally chose to laugh, just not wanting to worry him. "How''s mom?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. In fact, she probably felt that Ye Shuyun was okay, but she still wanted to hear it from her mouth, so that she could really feel relieved. "She''s okay, she woke up long ago, just a slight injury, to you," he gently stroked Yan Huan''s face, "what is going on?" "Actually, I don''t know what happened," Speaking of this, Yan Huan was still confused. She narrowed her eyes. For the scene at that time, when I think of it now, it''s really not clear. "The bean food for cats is gone. I went to buy the cat food and went back. As soon as I entered, I saw my mother rolling down the stairs. I had no other choice but to step forward and think about whether I could receive my mother. , Otherwise, she is likely to hit her head on the ground." Lu Yi''s black eyes were gloomy and awful at this time. Yan Huan didn''t move either hand, she just bumped his arm with her head. "You can rest assured that I have been a female soldier, and will minimize the risk of sudden situations." Yes, this is the lowest risk. It is indeed a minor injury than breaking his head and breaking one arm. It can still grow better when his arm is broken, but if there is a problem with the head, this is medical. Not a thing. Therefore, her arm hurt like this, she did not regret it. "I''m hungry," she bumped into Lu Yi''s arm again. She was hungry and wanted to eat. "The babysitter at home will bring the meal over," Lu Yi sat down, and carefully placed Yan Huan''s left hand in her palm. Her left hand was very cold because of the injection. These cold liquids It was also along her blood vessels that this cold bit by bit was poured into her body, so she would feel cold and uncomfortable. "I''m going to eat meat," Yan Huan''s finger moved a little, and touched Lu Yi''s finger lightly. His finger was very warm. It was through this finger that he seemed to overheat her body. "Okay," Lu Yi promised. "But I can only eat a little. After all, it''s so bad. I still need to eat some light food." "Yeah," Yan Huan agreed, and his eyelashes were also drooping, and soon after, she was asleep. "How did she fall asleep again?" When the doctor came in, Lu Yi quickly asked, "I didn''t wake up long before, and didn''t say a few words, I fell asleep again." "The anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. The doctor checked Yan Huan''s wound again for a long time," and then turned over the case again. This is the explanation. "Let her sleep a little longer and wait for the anesthetic to pass, it will hurt, she We can only bear it. We can¡¯t give her any analgesic needles. You can¡¯t use more analgesic needles. You can sleep more and sleep better. If you sleep more, you don¡¯t know the pain." The doctor couldn''t help but glanced at Yan Huan again. The long one was indeed very beautiful. However, how good it was, the arm was broken. The water inside the giant was really deep. After the doctor left, Lu Yi was still thinking about what the doctor said, and it still hurts in the future. It can only be made to endure her abruptly. I don¡¯t know how long to endure, but there is no way, she only Can bear it. At this time, Qin Xiaoyue said that she couldn''t sit still. She had walked back and forth for most of the day. When she came back from Ye Shuyun, she had never been peaceful for a moment. "Meizhi, you said, will Ye Shuyun die?" "Ma''am, you can rest assured, it shouldn''t be." Mei Zhi lowered her head, but her lips were lip-swept, but she had the courage to make it, but she did not have the courage to admit it. It was really a bad breed, wrong, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t have anything, she simply didn''t. Qin Xiaoyue suddenly stopped, she turned around and looked at Mei Zhi up and down for a long time. "Mrs. Is there anything else to say?" Mei Zhi''s heart was tense and there was a very bad feeling. "It''s okay," Qin Xiaoyue sat down, but as soon as the **** fell on the sofa, it felt like something was just poking her fart. "Meizhi, did you say you first found a place to hide?" Qin Xiaoyue kindly suggested to Meizhi, anyway, he made up his mind, if someone asked, she would push all things to Meizhi, who was pushed by Meizhi, was dead It is alive, it has nothing to do with her. hide? Meizhi didn''t feel it was a good intention. Chapter 608: Just a fight "Mrs., you can''t hide. The monk can''t run to the temple. No matter where you hide, you will be found out at last," and she continued to wipe the table, and she was muttering in her heart. It was you who was hiding, old lady. There was no crime. She was just the babysitter Guan Xiaoyue was looking for. Anyway, Ye Shuyun didn''t push it down. She didn''t want to live in the kind of hiding from Tibet. The two of them calculated each other, and they didn''t want to put the things that made people downstairs on their own bodies. Anyway, it was the other party''s fault, which had nothing to do with them. Ye Shuyun stayed in the hospital for three days and returned directly to her home. She hadn''t reported her hatred yet. She couldn''t stay in the hospital anyway. It was not a serious injury anyway. Don''t talk about staying three days, she feels that staying one day is her limit. As soon as she returned home, the first thing to do was to go to Lu Jin''s study. Was there really nothing stolen? If Qin Xiaoyue dared to take something, she swollen her face. go with. "I''m going to find Qin Xiaoyue''s woman," She couldn''t sit back as soon as she returned home, and she had to seek revenge. This hatred is not reported, is she still a woman? Lu Jin pulled her quickly. "I just came back from the hospital, so uneasy, even if you want to avenge, you have to think about whether your own body is enough." Ye Shuyun still wanted to refute two sentences. As a result, when she saw Lu Jin''s black face, she dared not say another word of revenge. Yes, Lu Jin was right. She waited a few days before, gentleman. Revenge is not too late for ten years, not to mention, there is no ten years, but only a few days. Well, she let Qin Xiaoyue enjoy a few more days. When the time came, she had to send Qin Xiaoyue to the hospital. Lu Jin saw that Ye Shuyun was finally going out without arguing, and he was relieved. He was not afraid that Ye Shuyun could beat Qin Xiaoyue. He would follow him. He would also ask the second son''s family about this matter. clear. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not now. Ye Shuyun¡¯s body is not completely well. A slight concussion does not affect her. Now she will have a headache if she thinks too much. She can¡¯t be angry or tired. Do you find yourself suffering? Fortunately, Lu Jin was also relieved. Ye Shuyun was really sick at home. Lu Jin was still thinking, if she stayed alone for a few days, would she be able to forget the revenge, maybe one day she was in a good mood, she would really forget it, after all, Qin Xiaoyue used to be Although these things are not so special this time, sometimes they are not bad. At that time, Ye Shuyun regenerated his qi, and finally opened one eye and closed one to pass it. This qi was gone, as for Qin Xiaoyue, he would handle it by himself, and would not let the two at home. The woman''s injuries, especially Yan Huan, are still in the hospital. Sometimes he can''t bear to look at it, it hurts like that. I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t sleep, sometimes I wake up with pain even when I¡¯m asleep, and even Lu Yi lost weight with her. I¡¯ve seen some recovery in the past few days, it seems to be better, but a few days ago Pain, but no one can forget. However, when Lu Jin came back one day, he found that Ye Shuyun was sitting in front of the TV, and Doudou was lying on her lap, shaking her tail from time to time, and the narrowed eyes were lazy. Ye Shuyun accidentally did not watch TV, but seemed to be doing something on the table. Lu Jin couldn''t help but walked past curiously. He was standing behind Ye Shuyun, and all of a sudden began to be chaotic in the wind. I saw a sheet of paper in front of the table, and there was a person drawn on the paper. In fact, it can''t be said that it is a person. The level of the person drawing is too shallow. Some elementary school students may be better than her. It''s just two circles, stacked together, and then below, and then added four match sticks as arms and legs, and the top one should be the circle of the head, with the words Qin Xiaoyue written. I saw that Ye Shuyun was holding a fruit-sharpening knife at this time, and stuck it again and again. Frightened Lu Jin was all cold sweat, he touched his neck, how suddenly felt his neck was a little cold. In the hospital, Yan Huan doesn''t hurt much anymore, and she doesn''t need to get injections every day. Although, the back of her hand is full of pinholes. Fortunately, she didn''t feel terrible. A few days ago, it was terrible. The back of the entire hand was swollen and there was nowhere to get a needle. These days, some swelling has disappeared, and some are like hands, not trotters. "Lu Yi, you said what happened to your mother, is it evil?" Lu Jin remembered that Ye Shuyun was on the table and poked the villain, all feeling numb. "She asked herself not to forget the revenge," Lu Yi took the milk on the side and tried the temperature again, and then put it in Yan Huan''s hands after it was not hot. Yan Huan passed the glass and drank it bit by bit, but his eyes kept turning around Lu''s father and son. "What should I do?" Lu Jin was worried because Ye Shuyun''s appearance was so strange recently. Seeing everyone is cold, if not she still knows to give her stew every day, he really thinks she is It is evil. "It''s good for Mom to fight with the second aunt." Lu Yi lowered his head and touched Yanhuan''s right arm with plaster, and her small face that had lost a lot of weight recently. Not to mention Ye Shuyun, even him, and did not forget, how did the little woman in his family become this way, and the pain will not be said, and it will take another three months, which is unbearable for individuals. He pointed his finger at her face, "I can make you eat more today." Yan Huan bit the quilt and grabbed his clothes with his left hand. She can say, isn¡¯t it rare? In fact, she doesn¡¯t want to eat meat at all, and she has to drink meat and bones every day, and she is about to vomit. But the nanny at home said, what hurts make up, she hurts With bones, of course, bone soup every day, what chicken bones, pig heads, cow bones, anyway, as long as the bones, she has to drink a large bowl of soup. Ye Shuyun at home finished painting the circle, and then he had enough people. This was when she wanted to see her son. She hadn¡¯t seen her son for a long time, and left, "Douzi, grandma took you to find dad. what." Ye Shuyun picked up the bean directly and was ready to send it to Lu Yi. The provincial son was bored at home alone, and let bean accompany him for a few days. She directly asked the driver at home to take her to where Lu Yi now lives, standing outside, holding a heavy bean in one hand, and knocking on the door. Chapter 609: Lie to her Soon, the door opened, but it was the nanny who was pleased. "Mrs. good," the nanny quickly opened the door and let Ye Shuyun come in. As soon as Ye Shuyun came in, she smelled a special smell. "Why, are you stewing bone soup?" "Yeah," the babysitter walked into the kitchen and continued to boil the soup. "Miss Yan''s arm is a bone injury, drink more bone soup to make up." Ye Shuyun listened to what was wrong, she put the beans on the ground, and the beans automatically jumped on the side of the sofa and couldn''t move. She walked inside the kitchen, leaning outside and waiting for the nanny inside to finish. "How is Huanhuan doing recently?" She intuitively seemed to Lu Jin they had concealed her something. "Alas..." The babysitter sighed while simmering, "How can it be so easy to have a broken right arm? Now it''s only a week and three months to endure, and it''s all about a broken bone. One hundred days." "Also," Ye Shuyun sat down, and then put the bean in his arms again, and then gently touched the bean''s head. "Shall I go with you later?" "Okay." The nanny promised, naturally he didn''t know what happened to Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun didn''t know, and Lu''s father and son didn''t think about what she wanted to let her know. The nanny was carrying the bone soup, and Ye Shuyun followed. She didn''t ask much, and she didn''t need to ask. She knew everything in the past. The door opened, and the nanny walked in and walked in. Lu Yi stood up and was ready to get it. As a result, when he saw the person behind him, he said nothing. "Auntie, give it to me." "Okay," the nanny handed over the insulated lunch box to Lu Yi. Lu Yi put the lunch box aside and did not open it. Yan Huan just played a game for a while before falling asleep. Ye Shuyun actually knows almost everything now. She was also in the hospital a week ago, but she was back for four days. Yan Huan lived with her. Both father and son lied to her and said that Yan Huan was on a business trip. In fact, what kind of business trip was actually an injury. Too. When she rolled down the stairs at that time, she seemed to hear Yan Huan''s voice, but at that time, Lu Jin and her son did not mention this matter. She also thought that she was listening, but actually did not. Now think about it, she There is no auditory hallucination at all, that person is happy. Lu Jin and his father dared to lie to her. "Thin?" Ye Shuyun came over and placed her hand carefully on Yan Huan''s forehead. She had an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards Yan Huan, so she always regarded Yan Huan as her own daughter. Now my daughter is hurt like this, the two men in the family didn''t tell her, and kept her in the bones, how could such a thing happen. "Well, thin," Lu Yi opened the lunch box, poured the soup out of it, put it on the table, and waited for the soup to cool for a while. "She has been screaming for pain for the first week, and there is no way to stop the pain in her bones. She can only endure hard and eat well. Recently, she has been better, but she has eaten more." "Come here," Ye Shuyun yelled at his son, and Lu Yi walked by. Ye Shuyun stretched out his hand and squeezed his son''s arm. "This is a lie to me. Your dad, see me how to clean him up when I go back." ?" And Lu Yi can only give Lu Jin a row of wax. "You are not allowed to tell your dad." Ye Shuyun narrowed his eyes again to warn his son. I don¡¯t care about the matters of your two people. Lu Yi does not participate in these things. Parents will take care of them themselves. Ye Shuyun is quite satisfied with his son''s knowledge of current affairs. However, when I saw Yan Huan again, I couldn''t help it. The arm was broken and hurt. How can it not hurt? Lu Yi had just said that, after a week of pain, he didn''t want to eat, drink water, or sleep, but now he is better. Yan Huan opened her eyes. She really slept a lot lately. Lu Yi brought all his notebooks to her as a game. It also allowed her to pass the time, that is, when she lay for a long time, she felt her arms. The legs were numb, but the doctor said that she would have to stay and watch for another week. After everything was fine, she could go home and cultivate. After three months, she came to remove the plaster. "Wake up," Ye Shuyun on the side woke up at the first sight, and hurried over, the voice was all excited, but there was any excitement, Yan Huan had to sleep several times a day, but also to wake up several times, not just When the operation is finished. "Mom, why are you here?" Yan Huan sat up, and there was nothing wrong, as long as he didn''t move his arm too much. "Come and see you, your child..." Ye Shuyun said, his nose is a little sour, and Yan Huan''s wife is really good to marry. She dare to say that his son marries any woman, and it is not as good as Yan Huan. She saved the entire Ye family, saved Lu Jin, saved her, wrong, or saved Lu Yi, and the lives of their family were all saved by her. A good child was hurt by her, and she became disabled. Fortunately, she didn''t say this, otherwise she wouldn''t be embarrassed to die. How could there be such a person, Yan Huan is not a serious illness, she just had a broken bone, and was temporarily disabled for a few months. Lu Yi brought the soup over and Yan Huan cried in his heart Can you not drink it? Every day, three soups are stuffed into the belly, even if it is a donkey, is it also a donkey to rest, and it is too much to drink, it is easy to go to the toilet, she is inconvenient, all Lu Yi helped her, she feels It¡¯s weird, although they are husband and wife, they can¡¯t do it like this and let him do these things. Lu Yi sat down, then took the spoon and fed her bit by bit. She fed her, and Yan Huan took a sip. Until the bowl reached the bottom, Yan Huan was relieved and finally finished. As a result, Lu Yi filled another bowl, ready to feed her. "Don''t drink anymore," Yan Huan turned his face away. Lu Yi reached out and broke her face. "Why don''t you drink, isn''t it good?" "Okay," she can''t say that the soup boiled by her aunt is not delicious, and it''s obviously delicious, and a soup will be cooked for several hours from the morning. In time, she couldn''t say anything so conscientious. However, she really did not want to drink. "Another drink," Lu Yi took the bowl to her. "It''s easy to go to the toilet," she twitched. Lu Yi smiled and pinched her little nose. "We are a husband and wife. These things would have been done by me for you. If I were lying here today, would you despise me?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan seriously. Yan Huan shook her head, she wouldn''t, how could she do it, even if he was dirty, she would not be disgusted. Chapter 610: Willing "Then drink more. It''s okay, I can rest assured." Lu Yi put the bowl in front of Yan Huan again. Then feed her spoon by spoon, anyway, at least four bowls of soup every day, Yan Huan is accustomed to. "Mama''s complexion is not very good," Yan Huan pointed to Lu Yi''s face, Ye Shuyun''s face was almost black. "She won''t beat your dad when she returns home?" Although Ye Shuyun might not be able to beat Lu Jin, but Ye Shuyun won the final result, just like she and Lu Yi, she definitely couldn''t beat Lu Yi, but in the end, she But he will treat Lu Yi as a horse, and will use a small leather whip to pump him. Of course, this is very pure, don''t think about it. Not because of the disparity between men and women, but because Lu¡¯s men are good men who love their wives. Of course, it is impossible to find them outside. They are all loyal to love. Of course, Lu Qin is not Good man of Lu family. There is no way out. The son born by Qin Xiaoyue is just like that, what good can it do. "Mom has dad," Lu Yi is not worried about Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin is still there anyway. "Right," Yan Huan just remembered something. She had such an idea and wanted to tell Lu Yi, but it was because of the injury this time that she was delayed. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi let her sit well, which also prevented her from putting her other arm in pain. "I want to eat that," Yan Huan pointed to the snacks that were set aside. These were bought by Lu Yi for her. Yan Huan was not too fond of eating on weekdays, but now she is bored, so sometimes she reads the news, Play small games, and then eat snacks to avoid a bad life. Lu Yi put a packet of snacks in her arms, Yan Huan took it directly, opened it, and ate it. For a long time, she hadn¡¯t been so relaxed, and then she took good care of her wounds, and then didn¡¯t want anything. do nothing. "The money made by the White Fox over there, you send one billion to your uncle, and I keep the rest as funds." "I hope that the airport can be built as soon as possible, so that it can be profitable earlier," Yan Huan knows. Now he is not afraid of investment. The more investment, the faster the income. However, the Ye family does not have the Su family, so the investment It was very slow. At this time in my last life, the airport was almost built. At this time next year, it was already profitable. Of course, it also made a lot of money for the Ye family. And the money left here is of little use. She still has 400 million in her hand. She can continue to invest in other products. For the New Year film, of course, she still has to shoot, and it is already set in the script, but it is not her. She wanted to take a good rest for a year. Filming everywhere this year is too tiring, and she has not spent a good time at home for two years. For her, filming is very important, but her husband is more important. Therefore, she doesn''t worry about money. Tomorrow''s Lunar New Year film will not work anymore, and she can get more than 1 billion box office income. No matter how the company is making money, let alone the company has invested again this year. Several TV series, these TV resources are all obtained from their previous lives, well, it is a golden finger. Don''t use it in vain. Otherwise, what will she do once again? Play? "Yes willing?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, she has invested no more than one billion in it before and after, and she has to throw in one billion now? "Trust me," Yan Huan was very confident. "Whatever I put in will pay off. Don''t forget, I''m born again," and here, she raised her left hand and shook it. "You said that the rebirth of the gods was given to these rebirths, either gold fingers, or special functions, or portable space, etc., but I have nothing:" She walked down to the ground step by step like the previous life. "Without a gold finger, how did you make 3.3 billion box office revenue?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. This is the same as what Yan Huan just thought. Yan Huan stuffed herself with a packet of snacks again. She could not lift up with Lu Yi, and she could not lift it up. Moreover, Lu Yi''s speech was sharp, and the typical choking person did not pay his life. Lu Yi pushed over the nursing table and put his notebook on it. "What do you want to see?" "Bald Strong." Yan Huan said in a suffocated manner, women, from time to time will have a little temper tantrum, but this is a kind of adjustment between husband and wife, something interesting. Lu Yi really put a bald head on him, but Yan Huan felt that the animation was very good. She ate snacks and watched the animation, but she turned her face back in a while. "Why not go?" Yan Huan asked her with black pearl-like eyes. Where, Lu Yi''s **** didn''t leave the chair on the side, he would still have to deal with work later, no matter where he went, even the documents of the procuratorate were sent to him by others. "Send money to your uncle, where do you know my card, go and transfer it yourself," Yan Huan held out his hand again, "Give me a few more snacks, I will eat slowly and wait for you to come back." Alright, Lu Yi stood up, rubbed her in the hair top, took out his car key and prepared to go out, the amount was too large, he still sent it in person. He raised his wrist and looked at the time for up to an hour. Before he returned, there was a nurse in the hospital. He didn''t have to worry about Yan Huan being left unattended. When he first went, the Ye family was having dinner, but Ye Chuji was the only one. Ye Jianguo had a light meal at night, and they could not go with them. Ye Xinyu''s kid was sent down to the grassroots and went through hardships. Now he doesn''t know where to eat the dirt. No one cares about him. He wants to come. How hard he lives. The beautiful ones of the parents are the most liked, but they are partial. He is because he is too beautiful, so everyone is cruel to him, and he is afraid of being distorted. , What to do with broken sleeves and the like. Ye Chuji saw Lu Yi at first sight, but it was an accident. Why did he come at this time? It happened that he was alone and he was a bit lonely. It was good to have someone to eat with him. "Come and eat first," Ye Chuji quickly waved to let Lu Yi come, and let''s not talk about the rest. It''s important to eat. "Uncle, don''t use it anymore, I''ll give you something like this," Lu Yi is not too hungry. In the hospital, he has already eaten with Yan Huan, but this dish is good, I will give up one later. Take some of your face back, it should be something that Yan Huan likes to eat. And he remembered the flattering words of Yan Huan, and he couldn''t help laughing. Ye Chuji didn''t know what medicine was sold in Lu Yi''s gourd. He put down his chopsticks and came to eat it later. The nephew came at this time, obviously there was something serious, Lu Yi''s temperament he knew very well, not really If anything happens, he will accompany him for a meal no matter what. Chapter 611: revenge In the study, Lu Yi put a card on the table. "Uncle, this is a billion in it, you use it first." Ye Chuji took the card and put it between his fingers, knowing who sent it. "In the past few years, you have also suffered with the Ye family." But he is now wondering whether it is right to get this airport. The early investment is terrible. Even the younger sister was nervous. It''s still a little bit to lose the entire Ye family. "The family doesn''t speak two words." Lu Yi didn''t say much, he said too much, Ye Chuji was cranky, and this kind of investment should not be too much. Probably, this billion has been invested, which is the last big sum. Next year, as soon as the airport opens, it will pay back within a few years. The so-called business opportunities coexist with danger. A person who does not know the risk is not a good businessman. "Uncle, can you pack a piece of rice on your table?" Lu Yi slightly raised the corner of her lips, saying this, it was more than that. But this came out of Lu Yi''s mouth, to the point that Ye Chuji couldn''t help but laughed loudly. "Okay, uncle will give you another copy," Ye Chuji patted the nephew''s shoulder, and he was not polite. The money, he collected it, will not treat this Lu Yi in the future. When Lu Yi went back, he brought a bag of things, and Huan was still eating snacks in the slow bar, but he ate two bags. This bag is also about to bottom out. "It''s almost done," she shook the snack bag in her hand. "If you don''t come back, I will have nothing to eat." "I thought you were eating good food with your uncle and forgot me, I was still hungry," she said miserably. Like being grieved by the great, it is really as pitiful as there are. I came to use acting on me, and Lu Yi came over, took the computer on the table aside, and then cleaned up the table, and then put the meals that he brought on the table. When Yan Huan saw so many dishes, her eyes were shining. She hadn¡¯t eaten her dinner yet. She was hungry now and was drinking soup every day. She didn¡¯t want to drink soup. She wanted to eat sheet and wanted to eat by herself. "The uncle''s cook made it," Lu Yi said, holding a small bowl of rice, put it in front of Yan Huan, and gave her a pair of chopsticks. Yan Huan took it with her left hand. Anyway, she would not let Lu Yi Hey, she is not without hands, and then she said that she ate, what she wanted to eat was what she ate, if Lu Yi fed her. Many of them are something she doesn''t like to eat, but she doesn''t want her to eat. So she must eat her own meal, doesn¡¯t she still have a left hand? She has to go through this for three months, she can¡¯t eat three meals a day, plus a supper, she is fed by others. No, she must eat it by herself. She picked up the chopsticks awkwardly. Although her movements were quite stupid, she was okay and could eat her mouth. She eats very slowly, and is careful not to spill the rice on the table. Fortunately, this table is all hers, that is, the food is too slow, the food will be cold, sometimes Lu Yi will give her, she is coming anyway Not rejected. She remembered what Lu Yi said, eat well and be quick. After having a full stomach, she asked Lu Yi to help her bring the computer over and start her boring nightlife. Of course, don''t expect her to read books or the like, because she is a vulgar. "When can I go home: she asked Landing Yi, she didn''t want to stay here, she wanted to go home, it was cold here. "Stay for a few more days," Lu Yi knew she was anxious, so she calmed her out, "I will go back then, I will buy you a wheelchair." Saying "..." Brother, the Lun family is not crippled. At this time, Ye Shuyun at home had just eaten his meal, but his entire face was green, and it had been cloudy for several days. And the mobile phone she put aside rang, she took the phone, and at the sight of the number above, it seemed that her look was starting to get better "How are you finding out?" She asked while playing with the bean''s tail. "Auntie, don''t worry, I can''t find it when I do business." Lei Qingyi patted his chest to ensure, "I have found it, properly." "That''s good," Ye Shuyun raised her red lips, sneering a little inside. She hung up her phone and hugged the beans again. Then gently stroking the soft fur of the beans, a little smile just now, and it disappeared in an instant. The next day, she took a photo in the mirror for a long time, and when she felt that she was dressed well today, this was when she came out. "My wife is so beautiful today," when the nanny saw Ye Shuyun, she smiled and praised her quickly. Although Ye Shuyun is almost sixty years old, but she is very well maintained, and she will have a feeling of luxury and temperament. Well, every move of this move, one line after another, will make people kind of pleasing and noble. "Thank you," Ye Shuyun went downstairs, and Bean ran to her side, rubbing her leg. "Today, Douzi, please take care of you. I have something to do with it." "Okay, my wife can rest assured that I will take care of the beans," the babysitter came over and hugged the beans. The cat is actually very well raised. It does not pick and eat anything and will not be hungry. Of course, I am lazy and go everywhere. Ye Shuyun came out and had a black military vehicle parked outside. It was very similar to Lu Yi¡¯s one. However, there were still some differences. Lu Yi liked pure black, but this one seemed to be black. In the middle, some blue is added. Ye Shuyun walked over and opened the car door, and the man also sat up. "Auntie, you are looking for revenge, why do you want to dress so beautifully?" "What revenge?" Ye Shuyun really wanted to knock on Lei Qingyi,''Your aunt, I am going to take revenge. There is no reason. Others have killed me. I can still be in a daze at home. late. " "Auntie, you are a woman, not a gentleman." Lei Qingyi was straight-forward and straightforward, and it turned out to be an honest baby. "Shut up and drive." Ye Shuyun doesn''t want to listen to this solid nephew, or she will definitely smoke him later. It''s all about teaching children what they are. It''s really good, but it''s too real. This is the place. Lei Qingyi pointed to the front door and said that they moved several times and finally moved here. Originally, they didn''t go out for a few days, but they bought and shopped in these days. Ye Shuyun snorted. She said it all. She ran as a monk, could not run a temple, ran a mother, and ran a son. She did not believe it. Qin Xiaoyue would not want her son. "Slap the door." Chapter 612: This is criminal Ye Shuyun took a step back. Yes, it was to shoot the door instead of knocking on it. The word knocking on the door was too slick, and the **** could not bear it. "Got it," Lei Qingyi rolled up his sleeves, showing an arm full of muscles. He now hopes that the door will be stronger, and don''t let him flatten it in one shot. "Pappa..." He patted the door hard, almost all of which broke the door. "Who is it?" Mei Zhi dropped the rag in her hand and moved three times in less than half a month. Every time she moved in, she had to clean it. She was going crazy. Who was this? Are you alive? She suddenly opened the door and yelled at the outsider with impunity. As a result, when I saw someone standing outside, I immediately shouted, don''t say roar, even now I dare not speak loudly. "Mezhi, what are you doing outside?" Qin Xiaoyue was uncomfortable when she saw the rags on the ground and the dust everywhere. She was not comfortable with her salary. If she didn¡¯t look at that face, she would ask Ye Shuyun to do it. what. An awkward face grows annoying. As a result, she waited for a long time without seeing Mei Zhi answering, and she started to get bored inexplicably. "Meizhi, are you dead and standing still." She shouted hard, and when she saw the person standing at the door, her heart suddenly jumped. "Oh, did you have a good time?" Ye Shuyun was playing Qin Xiaoyue up and down, wearing a dog-like appearance, but just not doing personnel. She also rolled up her sleeves and walked over generously. "Sister-in-law, I..." Qin Xiaoyue was frightened, and she also held a sweat in her palm. Her eyes turned from time to time, thinking about whether she could run, but now that she lived on the 20th floor, the door was given by Lei Qingyi It was blocked, so she would jump through the window. "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" She smiled, her eyes flashing from time to time. "Who is your sister-in-law?" Ye Shuyun had already pulled up her sleeves on both sides. "I''m afraid to be your sister-in-law of murderer." "Sister-in-law, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding." Qin Xiaoyue constantly wanted to explain, but her explanation was weak and futile. Ye Shuyun doesn''t listen, she won''t listen to anything, even if her hatred doesn''t pay, Yan Huan''s hatred needs to be paid. Lei Qingyi turned her face, hey, this woman was fighting, but it was really unsightly. If it¡¯s a man, if he doesn¡¯t agree, it¡¯s a fist, but a woman, that¡¯s what it is. It''s miserable. Scratching hair, face, and chest. It is said that this is not a face-slapping, but what women do, is greeted to the face. Ye Shuyun was really tough. She beat Qin Xiaoyue directly in a few strokes, and finally she took a chair and was about to smash it. "Auntie, don''t..." Lei Qingyi quickly stepped forward and took down the chair in Ye Shuyun''s hand. This could not be a red eye. It was also impossible to smash people and cause problems. "Why can''t I smash?" Ye Shuyun''s hair was messed up at this time, and her clothes were also wrinkled into pickles. However, she did not suffer a loss, it was Qin Xiaoyue, otherwise Lei Qingyi had already shot. "Intentionally hurt someone, aunt, criminal." Lei Qingyi did not dare to let Ye Shuyun do this kind of thing. But he is the director of the security department. How can he not understand the law? "She wanted to kill me," Ye Shuyun kicked Qin Xiaoyue, who was held by her on the ground, and even her own son could not recognize it. "No," Ye Shuyun wiped her sleeves again. I was about to break her bones. "Huanhuan is still in the hospital. Her arm is broken. I want to avenge her bones." "Yan Huan was an accident," Lei Qingyi explained quickly. In fact, Ye Shuyun and Yan Huan were both accidents. The nature is different, and now they are intentionally hurting people, and they cannot know how to break the law. I hit it, it was just a personal grudge, but I couldn¡¯t use a weapon, eh, that chair. When Ye Shuyun wanted to support others, her cell phone rang. "Hey, son." She laughed all of a sudden, it was really quick to change her face, even Lei Qingyi turned her mouth around, obedient, chameleon, wasn¡¯t she a tigress just now, and now she became a kind mother. He heard from his mother before that when his aunt was young, he was very powerful, and he was able to fight. Before, he didn¡¯t believe it. Now he finally believes it. Why is this just tough, it¡¯s terrible. Look, it''s all about beating Lu Qin''s mother. "Mom, Huanhuan wants to eat your dumplings." Lu Yi lowered her head and pulled up the quilt for Yanhuan. "She has a bad taste today and just wants to eat dumplings." "I want to eat dumplings, okay, I''ll go wrap it right away, you let Huanhuan wait, it will be okay right away," Ye Shuyun doesn''t want to support anyone now, and goes home to make dumplings. Lei Qingyi also touched his belly and seemed to be hungry. "Auntie, do I want to eat dumplings too?" Ye Shuyun rolled his eyes at him. "If you pack more, there will be your portion. If you lose it, don''t eat it." She put her sleeves down, and at the sight of Mei Zhi, who stood at the door, her pale face was scared. The anger in her heart hadn''t disappeared yet. It was a woman''s tears. When she and Lei Qingyi left, there were only two women with swollen noses and blue faces. Qin Xiaoyue got up from the ground and took the chair on one side as if smashed to the ground. As for Mei Zhi, her face was dry and howl, her eyes were swollen, her face was swollen, and her eyes could not see anything. She really felt that she had followed Qin Xiaoyue, and since then, her bad luck Just came up. Sitting in Lei Qingyi''s car, Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked the nanny at home to prepare all the dishes, asking for leeks, eggs, Xiangru, and lotus dishes, to be the freshest. The babysitter hung up the phone and went out to buy food. Beans lay on the sofa, lazily licking his fat paws, and then lying on the sofa. When the nanny had just bought the vegetables back, Ye Shuyun was already busy in the kitchen. Lei Qingyi was sitting on the sofa, teasing Doudou, and he was actually waiting for dumplings. The dumplings made by his aunt, it is a must, I heard it was taught by a former chef of the Ye family, but this chef''s temperament is very strange, one of the two daughters of the Ye family taught one. Therefore, the daughter of the Ye family has a special skill for making dumplings. However, the young lady of the Ye family lost it, so that later, the dumplings were lost, and it is still possible to eat the dumplings of Ye Shuyun, of course. It was delicious, that is, she did not pack too much. This time it was easy to pack it once, or eat a few more, thanks to it. In the kitchen, Ye Shuyun personally cut vegetables, made noodles, and made dumpling skin. Chapter 613: Forget the son Soon after, all the dumplings like ingots were wrapped up, and the nanny at home also came to help, so it was too much, enough for the whole family to eat, of course, it was impossible to get Lei Qingyi sitting outside. When the dumplings in the first pot were ready, Ye Shuyun quickly packed it in the lunch box and prepared to send it to his son. "Qingyi, you first sent me to the hospital, and I will come back later. Auntie will give you dumplings." Ye Shuyun talked while unbuttoning her apron. Carry the lunch box and leave. "Okay," Lei Qingyi also stood up afterwards, and was drooling about the dumplings in the kitchen, which was just right, and the aunt was not there. He can eat as much as he wants. The dumplings made by his aunt are really delicious on earth, but they can never be eaten outside. By the way, she remembered that someone who made dumplings was also delicious. It¡¯s Yan Huan, it¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s shrimp dumplings, which is also a must. When he talks to Lu Yi one day, he also makes Yan Huan Bao eat the dumplings once, and is addicted. However, he remembered Yan Huan again. With that arm, it felt like it was gone. It hurts a hundred days. More than three months, maybe more than three months. By then, the daylily may be cold. So, instead of eating the dumplings made by the aunt, it came a little bit, but it was also a reality. If you want to eat Yanhuanbao, it¡¯s okay. He feels that his dreams may be simpler. Ye Shuyun took the dumplings into the sick room, and Yan Huan''s already hungry chest stuck to his back. "Take this," Lu Yi put a packet of snacks in front of Yan Huan. "Don''t eat," Yan Huan was originally a little tempered. Anyway, she said she wouldn''t eat if she didn''t. She had to eat dumplings with an empty stomach. If she was full, how would she eat dumplings later? "Drink water," Lu Yi gave the water to Yan Huan. "Drink more, and you won''t be hungry." Yan Huan held the cup and drank it for half a cup, until she put it down, and then pulled Lu Yi''s clothes. "You lied to me." "Well?" Lu Yi frowned. What did he lie to her? "I''m still hungry." Yan Huan hugged the cup, so there would be more grievances. "Drink a few more glasses, you will not be hungry," Lu Yi gave Yan Huan an idea. Yan Huan drank again holding the cup, "but still hungry." "Then eat," Lu Yi put a packet of snacks in front of her, circled around, and ended up not here. Yan Huan had to bite the snack packaging bag with his teeth, and his eyes were always staring at the grand prosecutor, and Lu Da prosecutor, leaning his body on the side table, was also holding a cup and drinking. "I don''t believe you are not hungry?" Yan Huan held the enlarged cup tightly, and then drank, as for snacks, not to eat. Just when you two stared at me, I stared at you. The door outside was suddenly pushed open. "I''m late." Ye Shuyun came in quickly, and the cup in Yan Huan''s hand was also placed on the table. I ate dumplings. Her eyes were bright at this moment. Ye Shuyun quickly placed the insulated lunch box in his hand on the table, and then took the dumplings out of it and divided it into two plates. "This is leeks and eggs, this is Xiangru''s, this is big meat and three fresh." She took out the two plates of dumplings inside, one for vegetarian and one for meat "Thank you mom," Yan Huan took the chopsticks and picked up a dumpling. Now the chopsticks in the left hand are quite skillful. If you are unfamiliar, can you be unskilled? You can''t even eat rice. Must be skilled. She is now practising holding chopsticks with her left hand. Although she says that there is no cooking with her right hand, she can pick up the contents of the plate and put it in her mouth. She took a bite of dumplings in satisfaction. "Mum''s dumplings are the best," she exaggerated Ye Shuyun''s craftsmanship sweetly. Ye Shuyun liked the pretty little girl most, and forgot all the sons who stood on the side. "Eat more if you like it. There is a lunch box. Mom will pack it for you tomorrow." "thanks Mom." Yan Huan stuffed a dumpling into her mouth again, the skin was tender and tender, but it was delicious, even the big meat was made, she felt delicious, and she ate several times in a row, and she didn¡¯t feel tired. of. The best dumplings she has ever had in her life, one made by her mother and the other made by Ye Shuyun. Both are delicious, and she likes them too. "Huh, Lu Yi, why are you here?" Ye Shuyun stood there for a long time, only to find the son sitting on the side holding the cup, and at this time, Lu Yi was indeed a quiet beautiful man, not moving, not out sound. "Mom, I''ve been here all the time," Lu Yi put the cup down and came over. Yan Huan put a dumpling on his mouth. "Eat one." Lu Yi took a polite bite, it was indeed the taste of his mother''s bag, which was very good. And the dumplings on the table are not lacking. It seems that Yan Huan is not full yet. She doesn¡¯t eat many meals on weekdays, but only when she meets what she likes to eat, the taste is very good. "Also, there is," Ye Shuyun took the lunch box awkwardly. "There is a copy," she remembered that she also took a copy to her son. Otherwise, she might have eaten it. What else can Lu Yi say, eating dumplings happily and smiling smugly to him, making him really want to squeeze her face. He took out the dumplings and put them on the table, let Yan Huan eat first, as for himself, it was enough to eat the rest of her. Ye Shuyun saw the two husbands and wives getting along well. She didn''t work as a light bulb here. Lei Qingyi was still waiting outside. After Lu Yi had sent Ye Shuyun back, Yan Huan was still eating dumplings. She has eaten a lot, but she still wants to eat. Lu Yi clipped a dumpling and put it in his mouth again. As a result, Yan Huan stared at the dumpling in his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Yi had to collect the chopsticks again. "Grandma, eat it." Yan Huan took his wrist and took a bite, but it tasted light. "I want to eat peppers," Yan Huan slobbered at the side of the peppers. "You can only eat a little," Lu Yi dipped a little bit of chili juice, and let Yan Huan eat. Yan Huan felt that she had become a rabbit. She had been eating lightly lately. Some can''t stand it, they just want to drink the chili oil. In order to eat a little more spicy taste, she just ate five more dumplings, and Lu Yi was really stingy. She only gave her a little bit at a time, and even the taste was just right. Of course, the rest of the dumplings went into Lu Yi''s stomach. They haven''t eaten so many things in a long time, nor have they been so full. Chapter 614: The villain complains first They are full and their lives are proud. At the residence of Master Lu, Qin Xiaoyue cried with a snot and tears, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, his head was bald, and his body was like being scratched by a cat, one by one, it was really Somewhat unsightly. "Dad, look, this is the sister-in-law who beat me," Qin Xiaoyue cried crying. "Even if our family Lu Jing is gone, can''t we spoil our orphans and widows like this?" Lord Lu is most afraid of encountering such a thing. They all say that it is difficult for the Qing official to break the housework. As a father and a father-in-law, is it possible that he can break the two children? Now Qin Xiaoyue is crying and shouting again, making him all noisy. He took the phone and called Lu Jin. "Lu Jin, come to me immediately and call Ye Shuyun." "Dad, I see." Lu Jin was still in the army and suddenly received a call from the old man, so he had to go back first, but he didn¡¯t know what happened to the old man, and he wouldn¡¯t be hitting his calligraphy and painting ideas again, but it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t Well, if you really want to call those paintings and calligraphy, you should ask him to go by yourself, then knock on the side, intimidate and tempt, and then apply both hard and soft, even if he is a son, even if he is distressed, he will be afraid in the end. You have to contribute a few pieces. As soon as he came back from the army, he heard in the kitchen that he smelled very good. What to do, so fragrant? He couldn''t help but walked to the kitchen and saw Ye Shuyun was dumplings in the kitchen. "Are you making dumplings?" Lu Jin walked in quickly, and it was unkind to squeeze his hand and put it in his mouth. Ye Shuyun''s dumplings were delicious, but she was not too baggy on weekdays. So he eats less, why, is there any festival? "Well, Huanhuan wanted to eat, so she gave it to her." Lu Jin was very jealous. This year, her husband is not worthwhile, and his son is not worth it. Ye Shuyun certainly didn''t know that Lu Jin''s little jealousy in her heart, she put the cooked dumplings in the lunch box, a whole big lunch box, and the rest was not much. Lu Jinduan ate a small bowl and ate it, but it was a little bit less. He thought about whether to let Ye Shuyun fill it out from the lunch box. However, he felt that he did not need to speak. There was no copy of him in the lunch box. Ye Shuyun was about to go out holding the lunch box. "Wait," Lu Jin quickly reached out to stop her. "What are you going to do?" "Take dumplings to the hospital," Ye Shuyun was eager to leave, and then delayed, the dumplings would not taste good for a while, she worked hard to make them all morning. "You let others deliver it," Lu Jin took the lunch box from her and placed it on the table. "Dad let us go, you didn''t see me come back from the army," and speaking, Lu Jin was really depressed, a man his size, now is not the time to go off work, he just returned, and she It really doesn¡¯t feel strange at all, did you ask why? Before, he was her first and her only. Later, when his son was born, he became second, and then later his son married his wife, and he was third, how come he came back more and more alive. Ye Shuyun''s hand just ready to take the lunch box was put down. "Dad let us go, what is it?" Lu Jin shook his head, I don''t know, it was only clear when he went. "Okay," Ye Shuyun asked the nanny at home to take the dumplings to the hospital by car, and she went to change clothes and went to Grandpa Lu without daring to delay. When they arrived at the door, they heard someone crying. This turned out to be the case, Ye Shuyun pouted, she understood. She, the victim, hasn''t cried yet, but the victim has cried first. Sure enough, there is no shameless, only shameless, of course, Lu Jin also heard who''s voice. "Qin Xiaoyue?" he asked. "Well," Ye Shuyun nodded, then shrugged her shoulders, "It''s not who she is, the old man called us so anxiously, wouldn''t he vent Qin Xiaoyue?" Out of breath, what kind of words are you saying? Lu Jin didn''t understand that Qin Xiaoyue shouldn''t be guilty, wouldn''t he dare to go anywhere? Is it true that it is stupid to such a point, but the wounded person came to complain. Waiting a moment, he suddenly lowered his head, and at this moment Ye Shuyun''s face was fearless, and he felt a little weird in his heart. "Shu Yun, what did you do?" "Nothing?" Ye Shuyun had never felt what she had done. "But I just found her and beat her up." Lu Jin "..." And inside, when Ye Shuyun and Lu went in, Master Lu was obviously impatient. Even sitting there, he could feel his annoyance. "Tell me, what''s going on?" When Master Lu saw them, he pointed directly at Qin Xiaoyue''s pig head and asked. "Family ugly," Lu Jin didn''t want to mention this, it was indeed family ugly. "Family ugly?" Master Lu was about to throw something again, but in the end there was only a pot. How could he be willing to fall. "Yeah, Lu family''s ugliness," Lu Jin looked directly at his father''s eyes, almost all of them were drowning in the dark. At such an old age, he was still murderous, not worse than killing his enemies on horseback. His. "Dad want to know?" Lu Jin is very calm, and may even be said to be calm. As for Ye Shuyun, she still stood gracefully, but she raised her head and did not feel guilty after hitting her. "Let''s say," Grandpa Lu doesn''t drop the pot anymore. His pot is a treasure. Now there is only such a bare rod commander. It hurts so much when he fell. "Why didn''t Dad ask, brother and sister, who played it, and why was it beaten like this?" Lu Jin said lightly. "My sister-in-law beat me," Qin Xiaoyue almost shouted. "Why would she hit you?" Lu Jin suddenly turned to Qin Xiaoyue. The deep color in her voice made Qin Xiaoyue fight a cold war. She opened her mouth from time to time and wanted to say something, but in the end she found out that she was in nowhere. It can be said. "Let me say it," Ye Shuyun was really fed up with Qin Xiaoyue''s pretentiousness. After all these years, she hadn''t seen her change, and it was still disgusting. "Dad, after I redeemed the house, I thought that my second brother and sister also had their own house, so I wanted to renovate that half of the house for future grandchildren. Am I doing right?" Ye Shuyun asked Master Landing, although Master Lu just stunned himself, but it was not unreasonable. Chapter 615: Take care of your mother "Yes," Mr. Lu stroked the teapot in his arms with his thumb. There was nothing wrong with it. This house was originally owned by the boss. Even the second son moved out, what did the boss want? With a house, that''s the boss''s business. Sold, demolished, and renovated. That''s the boss''s business. Really. Ye Shuyun pouted again. "I renovated my house. It was a matter of justice. No matter where I went, it was all said in the past. As a result, the second brother and sister said nothing, just point my nose at my house and say yes I used his house." "Dad, but you want to judge me," Ye Shuyun''s chin is now raised a bit, "The house was divided into two parts. We and the second family each have one. Dad was fairly divided." ''We lent the house to the second son''s house, that''s our kindness. The house was withdrawn. It was justified. There was no reason to move it. There is no reason to move back to live. Occupy my room. Isn¡¯t it needed in my house? Isn¡¯t it used by my son? " "Because of this, you beat her?" Grandpa Lu put his pot carefully on the table, so as not to make a mistake, and then he accidentally fell. "Just such a trivial matter, the person was beaten, or it was like this, that swollen face is even uglier than a pig? This sentence is even uglier than the head pig, making Qin Xiaoyue the face of the pig''s head, and now it''s blue and white for a while, and it really feels stupid. How to get a complaint from Lord Lu is also said to be like this. "Of course not," Ye Shuyun ripped his lips. "My dad should understand very well, and there should be things that are not ideas. Of course I have." Mr. Lu nodded. The daughter-in-law, he and his wife were very satisfied. The daughter who came out of the Ye family will not be too bad, and of course the tutor will not be bad. As for Qin Xiaoyue, his wife did not treat him as a son, so the original Qin Xiaoyue, a small family, and love to take advantage, is indeed not comparable to the elder daughter-in-law, and indeed, the gene is very heavy. Lu Qin and Lu Yi, maybe both are excellent, but obviously, Lu Yi is much better than Lu Yi. Ye Shuyun turned around and walked around Qin Xiaoyue, she pressed tightly, but Qin Xiaoyue stepped back. "You said why did I hit you?" And Qin Xiaoyue just retreated, but couldn''t say anything. Her eyes were still lurking from side to side, not knowing whether it was provocative or scared. The door outside was suddenly pushed open, and Lu Qin walked in, and when Qin Xiaoyue saw Lu Qin, the tears kept rolling down. Lu Qin''s big step came in, blocking Qin Xiaoyue''s face. In this world, the mother was beaten and his wife was remembered. This is a great shame for a man. Lu Qin can''t bear this, but he can''t afford to lose this "Auntie, what do you mean?" Ye Shuyun walked back to Lu Jin''s side again. This world is black and white. You are black. How can you say it is white? You are white, but you cannot become black. black. Qin Xiaoyue kept talking to his son. The words he said were simply hating Lu Jin''s family to the extreme, or the same kind of bullying orphans and widows. This is simply to say that the black is white. Just as Qin Xiaoyue still wanted to continue to discredit the boss''s family, a soft clap was heard. The back door opened again, and Lu Jin pushed in a wheelchair, and it was obviously Yan Huan sitting on the wheelchair. As for Huan, one arm hits the plaster and hangs on the neck. As for the clapping sound, Yan Huan clapped Landing Yi''s back. "Edit, edit again?" Yan Huan patted the back of Lu Yi''s hand again, and the voice of Qin Xiaoyue''s heart could not help but jump. "Second aunt, do you mean that deer is a good horse, do you want to come to my Linlang?" She put her hand on the wheelchair and propped up her face. "Don''t you always say that the expression is ruthless, the drama is unintentional, Why did you start a drama you didn¡¯t look down on before today? By the way, I forgot all about it. Your son is not a drama, but he is still a third-line player." Lu Qin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and at this moment his thoughts were somewhat regretful. As for Master Lu, I do not like the behavior of Yan Huan now. This is their Lu family. Why should she scold others? He apparently forgot that Yan Huan is also the Lu family, right. Perhaps, he has never forgotten, and he never regarded Yan Huan as the Lu family. Yan Huan tapped the plaster on his arm, but his scalp hurt, and Lu Yi had a strand of her hair in her hand. This is a warning. Yan Huan had to give up such self-mutilation. In fact, there is nothing, she did not smash, just photographed. She raised her head and greeted the dislike and rejection of her by Master Lu. "Look, old man," she pointed to her arm. "My second aunt did it. The second aunt ran to my parents-in-law''s house and pushed my mother-in-law downstairs. My arm fell like this when saving my mother-in-law. , Otherwise my arm bones are broken, or my mother-in-law''s head is broken." There are some jokes about what she said, but whether they are jokes or not, they are all aware. At this time, she was still laughing, everything was said very lightly, but everyone''s face changed. Yan Huan turned his eyes to Lu Qin''s mother and son again. Lu Qin clenched his hand on his side, and once again felt the uncomfortable feeling of wanting to go crazy. "Second aunt, I''m looking at my parents and Lu Yi for the sake of you, otherwise you think you can stay here, and you have been in the game long ago, knowing what this is called ?" "My mother beat you, just a dispute between women, but you deliberately wounded and attempted to kill." "You can throw this person away, but we can''t." "There''s Lu Ershao," she leaned her head back, and it couldn''t be more comfortable. "Please take good care of your mother, I don¡¯t have to be so generous every time. I am a person who is not good at talking and is not a good person. If someone respects me an inch, I will naturally return a foot. If someone dares to offend me, I will He must be paid a hundred times and thousands of times. At that time, even Su Muran will not save you." Yan Huan does not tell lies, no one in the world knows Lu Qin better than Lu Qin. I know, the things that were unlawful before the law were made for Lu Qin. She is Lu Qin''s gunman, his scapegoat, her unbearable past, and proof of these. It''s not time yet, so she kept it, and when the time came, she wanted to see how Lu Qin, the film emperor, exposed her grim and disgusting face. Chapter 616: Friendly price With her left hand, she pulled up the blanket on her body. "Mr. Lu Qin, please take a look at this," she took a sheet of paper from her body, shook it, and put it in front of Lu Qin. "My medical expenses, mental loss fees, lost work fees, and sealing fees." "A total of 1.2 million." "Oh, I don''t accept transfers and cash," she took out her cell phone again. "Well, sweep it." This is the case with her, who will not suffer a little in this life. For 1.2 million, this is still the family price, otherwise she will not have much if she wants tens of millions, don¡¯t forget, how many notices she has to run and how many advertisements she hasn¡¯t taken, these will not become thousands. Ten thousand. During the three-month window period, one of her arms is worth only 1.2 million. She really feels that her arm is cheap. "I don''t want to say the second time, Mr. Lu Qin," Yan Huan''s left arm was sore. "I''m almost at menopause and I''m in a bad mood." With a puff, Mr. Lu directly sprayed the tea that he just drank into his mouth. He was determined. When he didn¡¯t know anything, how did the two of them make trouble, he didn¡¯t plan to control it. He couldn''t control it either. Anyway, no matter what the result of the processing is, don¡¯t pull the Lu family into it. He doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed, that is, Qin Xiaoyue. This is really getting more and more stupid. What are you doing to make trouble? I don''t know what to do, what can you do with you? But you have to be stupid. Not only is it okay now, you have to make it like this. People will bite your son. As long as she bites, Lu Qin''s star road will almost stop there. Attempted murder, or Ye Shuyun who was killed, what kind of powder is it now? Yan Huan let Lu Yi hold her mobile phone, and then she smiled and supported her face again. Turned, could it be that Lu Yingdi in this life was even poor and had no more than one million. And she really guessed right, no matter how Lu Yingdi, the last life, can earn 100 million yuan a year, which also made Qin Xiaoyue''s predecessors show their limelight. However, in this life, it is difficult to say. After all, he is still not a popular student at the traffic level, with limited pay, and then he is also generous. Send Su Muran this, send that, of course, plus an unclear mind, he will only love. Vanity''s mother, Lu Qin''s life is not easy. Yes, there is the Lu family, but the Lu family is not like the Su family. The Su Muran is an unlimited resource. No one has always given too much money to his son, let alone a grandson. He is not a buckle, but the Lu family¡¯s tradition is like this. You earn your own money and spend as much as you want. The Lu family will have a subsidy for living expenses for a month. These living expenses, for an ordinary family, may be one year for others. Income, but Qin Xiaoyue is accustomed to it. Lu Qin is now pursuing Su Muran, so Lu Qin¡¯s current economic ability is really not very good. And now so many people are watching, so many people are waiting, Lu Qin''s bite of his teeth bite. Then he took out his mobile phone and typed in 1.2 million. This is the friendship price, not right, it is the family price, otherwise, it is not this number, but 12 million, of course, Lu Qin should not be able to come up. Qin Xiaoyue was still screaming, not to let Lu Qin give it, but Lu Qin glared at Qin Xiaoyue, did he think he was shameful enough? How could he have such a mother, grandfather? Even if the family can''t help him, even if it''s okay, it will come to fight the autumn wind. This autumn wind has not been born since he was hit. Now, it is no wonder that everyone in this family looks down on them. He sneered in the bottom of his heart. As time went on, they waited, whether Lu Qin''s tactics were high, or Lu Yi, the prosecutor, was powerful, but his eyes were over the woman in the wheelchair. He really didn''t know how Yan Huan''s accident happened around Lu Yi. If, Yan Huan is on his side now, he has already stepped on Lu Yi under his feet. And he really doesn''t know. At this time in his last life, he has actually succeeded, because now he is already a domestic film emperor, and has a income of 100 million a year. It is a pity that the last life is the last life, and this life is also this life. And nothing is missing in this world, but the only thing is impossible. Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s mobile phone in his pocket, then nodded at his parents, and then looked at Master Lu. "Grandpa, let''s go back first. Huanhuan is still in hospital." Father Lu didn''t even care about people. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t look at the old face of Grandpa Lu, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t respect the old, but that she knows that it¡¯s useless to please, people who hate her, or hate her, she might as well give her sincerity to those who like her People. For example, Lu Yi, such as Lu Jin and his wife. "Lu Yi, husband, are we half of this money?" "Well," Lu Yi followed her, what she said was what she said. "We will have a good meal tomorrow, so we will call our parents together and be surprised." "Yeah," Lu Yi is still such a word. Huan''s voice is not big or small, and he doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Anyway, not only Lu Yi heard it, but even the people inside it. She mentioned the Lu Jin couple, but never mentioned Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu really wanted to spit on the ground, and he didn''t know who was born. There was no tutor at all. He didn''t eat any food. He was afraid of poisoning himself. Lu Yitu stopped, and when he turned back, he saw a smile on Lu Qin''s face, but the eyes were full of resentment. He frowned slightly and continued to push the wheelchair forward. Speaking of Huan, she is now thinking about how to treat guests, and she won 1.2 million, but she can buy a lot of things. Lu Yi patted her head, so that she would not be happy and sad. "What''s so proud?" "1.2 million." Yan Huan really looks like a little fan. "I got it with one arm, are you losing money?" Lu Yi politely poked Yan Huan''s pain. Well, Yan Huan was so clever that she didn''t answer the question. She lowered her head and touched her plastered arm. Then she remembered that she would go back to the hospital after a while. When I think about it like this, I really feel that one of my arms is worth 1.2 million, which is too little. She just received an advertisement, and it was more than 1.2 million. However, she could see Lu Qinna. If she looks constipated, will she be happy? She is still too happy, okay. Lu Qin, of course, was so angry that his liver hurt. Chapter 617: You look good Back in the hospital, the dumplings haven¡¯t been eaten yet. If it wasn¡¯t just that she heard the nanny at home saying that Lu Jin went to the old man, she wouldn¡¯t have passed without eating, although she said that she knew Ye Shuyun would not let Own losses. However, she always had to provide some evidence. How shameful that Qin Xiaoyue was, she had not seen it. So, people went and the dumplings were cold. As soon as I let the kitchen in the hospital warm up. Lu Yi mentioned dumplings, and at the sight of Yan Huan''s depressed look, she knew that she was distressed. Yan Huan took a packet of snacks and began to squeeze the air inside. I didn''t know where it came from. I bought snacks instead of food. I like to squeeze the air inside the bag. After she finished pinching three, Lu Yi was already carrying the hot dumplings. The cooks in the hospital still have quite a set. They did not cook the dumplings directly, or put them in the microwave, but put the browning of the arrows on both sides of the dumplings. They tasted crispy on the outside, but the dumplings were the original juice. Original, the most important thing is delicious. Yan Huan has eaten more than a dozen, and when she wants to eat again, Lu Yi took the chopsticks from her hands. Then he put the dumplings up and put them on the side table, and he ate them himself. Yan Huan extended his foot and kicked him. "Lu Yi..." "Yes?" Lu Yi responded lightly, continuing to eat dumplings slowly. I am a patient. "You eat too much." "I am an injury." "You eat too much." "I am disabled." "You eat too much." Yan Huan is crazy, "I am still a baby." "I''m not your father," Lu Yi turned back and pulled the quilt under her chin. Go to sleep, baby, and you won''t be hungry anymore. Yan Huan snorted. When she was discharged from the hospital, Ye Shuyun would definitely make dumplings for her. She didn¡¯t give Lu Yi anymore and bullied a patient. This person was really too bad. And Lu Yi is the one who says it''s done, saying that if she doesn''t give her food, she doesn''t give it. After staying for another three days, Lu Yi took Yan Huan back to his house and raised it. After all, the hospital was still full of people, and it was not very convenient for anything. As far as Huan arrives at home, everyone who knows is here. "You have a good image," Liangchen didn''t know where to fly back, and just pinched the plaster on Yan Huan''s arm. "Sister, don''t touch it, it hurts," Yan Huan hurriedly avoided his paws, but it couldn''t be pinched, it wasn''t good, and she was hospitalized again. "Gypsum is not so fragile," Liang Chen rolled his eyes. "Now call my sister. Wasn''t it just called the senior? I still like the way you called my senior. At that time, you respected me a lot, but now it''s too much. Big or small, I don¡¯t respect the old and love the young." "It used to be before, now is now," Yan Huan quickly pulled the quilt over his plastered arm, lest it be remembered by some unscrupulous woman. How did Liangchen feel that Yanhuan is so fun now, and it is ruthlessly devastated. After a long time, this is the joy of going back. After a while, Yiling came, holding Xiaoleizi, Little Leizi has grown up again, and is a little bigger than the average child. Yan Huan has a bad feeling. This child will not grow into Lei Qingyi like this, and then he has a simple mind and developed limbs. What should we do? She squeezed Xiao Leizi''s small meat paws, Xiao Leizi muttered pink, tender and tender face. "One by one..." His small mouth was clear from time to time, and he could vaguely hear the words Yiyiyi. "It''s so smart, I''ll call my aunt," Yan Huan scraped Xiao Leizi''s small face gently, and the tender children, everyone loved it, of course, Yan Huan is no exception, but it is a pity that her life is impossible There will be children, but she can feel that Yiling can have a family and have children. She also feels that her life is really worthwhile. Fortunately, the two of them are complete. Little Leizi cracked his mouth and laughed, looking silly. It was very annoying. He might be tired. He twisted his little white **** and would sit down. Then a happy person spit bubbles and played . Yan Huan smoked a tissue and wiped all the bubbles around his small mouth. Then touch her little face, the child''s little face softly whispered, it is really quite addictive. "One¡­¡­" Xiao Leizi''s sweet mouth knows it again. Lu Yi came over and hugged Xiaoleizi, so that the restless little ghost would climb to Yanhuan for a while. "Called Uncle." He squeezed the little guy''s fat face and said Xiaoleizi wrinkled a small face, maybe still brewing. Half a day later, he broke out such a word. "Pig...pig..." "uncle." Lu Yi corrected him patiently and called his uncle. "Out, out..." Xiao Leizi studied hard, but it was too small, and his mouth was stupid. In the end, Lu Yi also gave up and taught the kid how to speak. It¡¯s too small. Let¡¯s grow long. When Lei Qingyi was two years old, his speech was ambiguous. I don¡¯t know if the kid was blue and better than blue. , Can still be earlier. But when Yi Ling left and Yan Huan was tired and wanted to sleep, Rowling came again. "It hurt badly," She poked the plaster on Yan Huan''s arm, "Would you like to cook it." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed very much. "Just say I was abused by the Lu Da prosecutor for domestic violence, okay?" Rowling peeked at the Lu Da prosecutor who was knocking on the computer on the side, and made a gesture of wiping his neck. Believe me, this news, even if you let it go, will soon be pinched. Yan Huan absolutely believes that Lu Yi¡¯s news, but no one dares to talk nonsense, after all, his image has always been positive, bright and serious, she dare not discredit his face, otherwise Lu Yi Will definitely pinch her neck. So for the safety of her small neck, she dared not send out such news. By the way, she sat up, opened the drawer on one side, and took out a few scripts from which she had recently been newly contacted. "You take these, just take this one this year." This is a spy war film. For actors, you should discuss it with Jin Dao. Rowling took the script and sat on the side to turn it page by page. The script was quite good. She didn''t know where Yan Huan got these scripts from, and she believed that Yan Huan would have a special Magic, so she can''t help but look forward to this book, and what kind of ratings. "I feel that Jin Dao might want you to be the number one girl more," Rowling put the script away, and said Yan Huan, the queen of viewing, is not in vain. Indeed, she has appeared in many TV shows and movies. The big ratings, the most important thing, the image is very positive. Chapter 618: Dare to threaten him "Look at me like this..." Yan Huan pointed to his arm. "Can I shoot like this? There is no crippled person to let me shoot," so she said that she was helpless, but the script still had to be shot. The red ones are even more red, and the outdated ones are always out of breath. However, she knows that she will not get out of breath within two years. Of course, in this world, it is impossible for the world to stop because there is no more words, and the TV series will not be filmed or broadcast. The ratings of these films were good in the last life, and there is not a word in the family. She is actually not so important in the entertainment industry. That place will always be ruthless. Rowling put the script in her bag. Well, people have seen it and have to go back. She should also be busy when she comes down. She is now bringing a few new people under her hands. Broker. The newcomers are still waiting for her to arrange it. As for Yan Huan, poor child, take good care of her, and she hasn''t had anything to do recently. When Rowling left, Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve, "I feel like she is abandoning me." "Well," Lu Yi just said this Make Yan Huan more uncomfortable. "I''m just temporarily disabled, isn''t it what I want?" Yan Huan touched the plaster cast on her arm. I really don¡¯t know when to get rid of these **** things. I couldn¡¯t move. I still had to put it on my neck every day, and let her eat with her left hand. Brush your teeth and wipe your **** with your left hand. Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder and pushed her back. "Keep sleeping." "Still sleeping?" Yan Huan now feels that she has become not only a pig, but also a pig who can hibernate. "How can there be such a thing, eat enough to sleep, eat enough to sleep." "Asleep, okay?" Lu Yi pulled the quilt for her, and then sat on the side, accompanied her to sleep. "Who said that?" Yan Huan didn''t believe this. People can''t sleep less every day, but they can''t sleep too much. Every day, they don''t all fall asleep. Where will they recover? She must be in a good mood. In order to recover quickly. In her mind, at this time, she was thinking wildly, but it was really strange, saying that she really fell asleep, and what to do after waking up. Eat, what else can she do besides eating? You can go and wait another month. Rowling came again a few times, and the script has now been reviewed and approved. There will be someone in the company to deal with the actors. Jin Dao wants you to play No.1. She sat on the chair with a buttocks, and then stretched out the hands of Yan Huan''s face. "He said, it''s best for you to shoot this. You have kung fu on your body." "No time," Yan Huan raised his arm. "The muscles are about to be eaten recently. ¡© Rowling poked her left arm again. It was true that her arm was soft now. She couldn''t help but poked it again. She could only poke here, but there was no way to touch it. "However, are you sorry?" Rowling asked Yan Huan. "Female One is someone else''s." "What''s a pity?" Yan Huan didn''t feel any pity. She is now short of filming. As long as she wants to shoot, they are all women''s number one. The company is hers. Of course, she is also chosen by her. Besides, she is only twenty-five years old. At least, it can be on the silver screen, and the leaflet is at least ten years, ten years, one year, and she has more chances of becoming a female one. Anyway, she also felt that she had taken enough pictures in the past few years, and she was also tired. It happened that she was taking advantage of the injury to her arm and had a good rest for a few days. "Jin Dao asks you, can you please channel?" Rowling asked. The main purpose of this visit was not because of anything else, but to ask whether Yan Huan could act. "Wait until I''m ready," Yan Huan can''t agree now, "I can''t go anywhere like this. I can''t hang gypsum on my neck every day. Well, I can go when I have taken the plaster three months later. I don''t mind playing a corpse or something." Rowling rolled her eyes and played the corpse after the dazzling shadow, but she said it. "Okay," she took her things. "I understand what you mean, and I will tell Jin Dao faithfully." After she finished speaking, she stepped on her high heels and left. She felt more and more like a strong woman, but Yi Ling was more and more silly, and she was pregnant for three years. When Lu Yi just came in, he found that Yan Huan was supporting his face on the table, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He came over, sat down, and waited for her to daze to wake up. When Yan Huan turned her face, she saw that Lu Yi was sitting not far away, and she grabbed his sleeve with joy. "Her husband Lu Yi, will you take me to a temple fair? I''m about to forget. I''m going to the temple fair here. My Yiyi used to pass by every year." There will be a lot of delicious foods that you can¡¯t see on weekdays, and only once in a year. She remembered when she turned the calendar. She has been in prison for almost three months. Let go of the wind. "Do you think you can go like this?" Lu Yi let Yan Huan realize his reality again. "You are now crippled." This knife compensates. "But I want to go," Yan Huan bit his finger, "I want to go, I have to go, I have to go, if you don''t let me go..." "How is it?" Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, his courage became fat, and he dared to threaten him. "I won''t eat." Yan Huan raised his chin and either went to the temple fair or starved to death. Lu Yi went out directly. Yan Huan was very wronged. Sure enough, when she got her hand, she was worthless. She was willing to let her go to the temple fair and gave her a face. No, it is now a fart. And this orphan without father and mother, even his family is gone. And the more she thought about it, the more sad she felt, and her tears were falling. When Lu Yi came in again, she realized that she was crying differently than who owed her the money. Was it wrong? He just went outside to get the milk. Why, take a piece of milk, whoever offended, weep for him? He sat down and put the milk on the table. Yan Huan passed the cup and drank sadly. She had dropped so many tears just now. She wanted to make up for the water, otherwise she would be thirsty and Lu Yi would become a widower, and she would be another woman in the future. Let other women fall asleep in her bed, and then call her a short-lived ghost in her heart. "When is the temple fair?" Lu Yi was simply powerless to her. He still doesn''t understand Yan Huan''s temperament. If she wants to go, she won''t compromise. She will fight with him for a long time, just forget it once. Yan Huan raised his face and blinked again. Chapter 619: She wants to let go "You take me there?" "Are you going to go by yourself?" Lu Yi asked her, "Walking or crawling?" Yan Huan kicked his own feet. My legs are okay. Of course I walked. As for crawling, she is not a caterpillar, but a ghost. "What''s the date?" Lu Yi asked again, he had to calculate the time, otherwise he might come suddenly, and he wouldn''t be able to take leave. "The day after tomorrow," Yan Huan continued to drink milk. Well, I was about to eat the delicious things in the temple fair. I really don''t want to be too happy on this day. Lu Yi shook his head. He could only take the phone, walked outside, called his secretary, and asked him if he was free the day after tomorrow, even if he was not free. Yan Huan is really not a good talker, on the contrary, he has a great temper. However, who made him marry her, not someone else, if the temper is like Fang Zhu, it may be a hassle, but his life can never be so. ... wonderful. Compared to the days of step by step, indeed she still likes some now. And he can''t imagine the days of this woman with a small brand. Everything in the past is like a dream. When he is used to the past, he is willing to change. When he is used to the present, he does not want to change at all. Therefore, it is true that there is such a woman in the family. Of course, did he have to say one more sentence? My wife is born again. The exact news from the secretary is not bad. The day after tomorrow, without his business, as long as he drove out the most recent work, he would be able to make some time for the day after tomorrow. At night, Yan Huan was already asleep. In fact, she likes to sleep sideways when she sleeps. Recently, because of this arm, she is not only used to eating with her left hand, but now she even needs to lie down. Lu Yi walked over and covered her quilt for her. This is when I came to the desk and started to organize my recent work. The light of the computer screen always fell on his face, and there was no rigidity in the past. He was busy with concentration, but he didn¡¯t know. Shi Yanhuan woke up. Staring at him in this way And her red lips raised with a smile. Outside of work, I have to go out and change more. Prosecutor of Lu University. Life is not just work but fun. For you who have never been to a temple fair, I believe it will be a very good experience. She pulled on the quilt again, and this time she was really asleep, well, after tomorrow, it is the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, she can go out to let the wind out and breathe in, these months really want to She suffocated her. Of course, Lu Yi is even harder. He has to go to work during the day and take care of her at night. If he can take the work home, she will not be busy in the procuratorate. She can be so fast, thanks to him. . The quilt has the smell that belongs to him, which is her favorite, that kind of light kapok fragrance, the air has the unique moisture of the sea market, but this season, it is very comfortable. She opened her eyes again, the curtains had been opened, not too dazzling light, penetrated through the outside of the window, and also fell on her gently, she rubbed her eyes and sat up carefully. The door opened, and Lu Yi walked directly to the window, and then pulled the curtains back, the sunlight was a little too strong. "It''s still early, go to sleep for a while," he came over again, sitting on the edge of the bed, and put his hands on Yan Huan''s hair, and then sorted out her messed up hair for her. It¡¯s like this every time. When I fell asleep, my hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest, but fortunately, her sleep was not bad. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t run around. Otherwise, he would be afraid, would this woman The crushing of his injured arm again. "No longer sleeping," Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and he didn''t want to move. "Okay," Lu Yi stood up, twisting her face, "changing clothes, we are ready to go out, don''t you always miss your temple fair? Earlier, fewer people. Yan Huan pulled the quilt away and her feet were standing on the ground. She stretched her waist slightly. Of course, with one arm, it was impossible to do beautiful movements. The most is. " Golden Rooster is independent and still lacks wings. Lu Yi took a pair of dark-rimmed glasses to help her wear it, and then put a sun hat on the top of her head. "Do you want to wear a mask?" He asked Yan Huan, and then adjusted the angle of the sun hat, almost all of her face was blocked. No, there is no one looking at me in that place, Yan Yan shook his head, don¡¯t want to wear a big mask, can¡¯t eat anything, everyone is in a hurry to go to the temple fair, who will have nothing to see on your face With. Yan Huan put her right arm on her leg, and then Lu Yi covered her with a blanket. In this case, it was actually quite normal. No one could see it. She was cast. Lu Yi pressed the hat above her head down again, and then pushed the wheelchair out. When they arrived, there was something earlier than they had gone, that is, for the first pillar of incense. Thanks to their early arrival, otherwise, the car may not even know where to stop. Lu Yi took the wheelchair off the car, and then let Yan Huan down. Yan Huan was sitting in the wheelchair. It felt very good. At least when she was shopping, she didn¡¯t have to use her own legs. She took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at herself. Su Yan, although it is still pretty, she still has some discrepancies on the screen. After all, every time you take a photo, you are either looking for an angle or applying makeup. Therefore, she was very safe. She took back the small mirror and was not afraid that others would recognize her. Of course, no one would treat a woman in a wheelchair as a joy. I just don''t know if Lu Yi''s face, or the one with her, will be recognized. However, she really thought too much. When they came, there were not many people, and no one would notice them, they all went up the mountain separately. Who''s up. There are many people at the temple fair, and of course there are many people selling things. At this time, Yan Huan had the authentic fragrance of roasted gluten in his hands. This flavor is indeed quite authentic. It can''t be bought in general places, and can only be eaten here. These are quite authentic small things. And there are people who knead noodles, sugar blowers, and of course those who cheat people, guess the number of seeds, guess the playing cards, a group of people are all talking about the smallpox. Of course, smart people know that these are deceiving, and most of them are outside the same group. Chapter 620: Good citizens It is such a poor scam, and some people will believe that Yan Huan continues to eat roasted gluten, but his eyes are staring at the pile of people. One of them squatted on the ground, holding a small bowl, and occasionally poured a few melon seeds into and out of it, and surrounded by several people, he coaxed passers-by to guess. Yan Huan knows where the greasyness is. There is something in this world called the omnipotent Du Niang. If you check it, you will know it. Open a melon seed shell in advance, take out the melon seed kernels, put the iron grains with large rice grains Stick it with glue. The most effective secret weapon is the small flat magnet on the small splint, which is used to control the number of seeds. There is a "iron core" melon seed every time it is caught in the hood tube. As long as the small splint is attached to the hood tube, the magnet on the splint will **** the "iron core" melon seed, if you haven''t guessed The number of sunflower seeds in the middle hood tube, then he will not **** the "iron core" sunflower seeds, if you guess, he will easily **** the "iron core" sunflower seeds to the magnet. Therefore, such a small scam can only say that you can see and experience the past, but you can never guess the reason. "Let''s go play, OK?" She tugs Lu Yi''s sleeve. "Don''t make trouble, your arms are like this, do you still want to squeeze?" Lu Yi pushed her away, away from these scammers, and this scam is a necessary product of these places. It can exist because of it. Some people who are ignorant and want to talk about small cheap people. He is not afraid of things, but those people are not good people. He also wants her to go to the temple fair so as not to be missed by others. They can''t eat well or play well. "Aren''t you a prosecutor, is this not a scam?" Yan Huan pointed his finger at himself, and of course he could only play with his own finger. "I know," Lei Qingyi happened to have nothing to do now, and he was bored. He also wanted to go to the temple fair. No, it was to protect the property of the people. Lu Yi bought Yan Huan a small octopus dumpling and gave it to her to let her eat for herself. Since Yan Huan has been here, this mouth has never stopped. However, they are all small strings, and her stomach can still be stuffed with at least a dozen strings. Lu Yi stopped the wheelchair, and then sorted her hat, and saw that she had a face to eat. It was also rare that he could not help but he took out a tissue and wiped Yan Huan''s face carefully. Now it''s fortunate to bring her over. She is very happy. She wanted to come because she was locked up for too long, and she really needs to let go of the wind. Yan Huan put the small paper bag he was holding in front of Lu Yi. "Eat one, it tastes good, and it''s also very authentic." Of course, good things must be shared with family members. Of course, good things must be shared with favorite family members. Lu Yi lowered his head and took a bite. Well, how to say it, he felt bad, but Yan Huan liked it very much. He continued to push the wheelchair, and there are really a lot of small stalls here. Until they finally came to sit outside the center of the big temple, there are a lot of Buddha statues, but who is it, Yan Huan may not really know But now that they are here, they need to go in for a stick of incense. Lu Yi pushed her in and went in, and then bought incense, picking the most expensive one. The person selling the incense gave them a red belt, saying that this is called a safety belt, and it can protect safety. Lu Yi didn''t believe it very much, but some things still preferred to believe in it rather than not. He hung the safety belt around Yan Huan''s neck. I hope this peace can bless her. She has suffered all her life, and in this life, she will not suffer anymore, will she? She donated a lot of money and saved a lot of people. God will bless her. At this time, Lu Yi really believes that there are gods in this world, and gods will bless good people. His Huanhuan will be safe, and his life will be safe and sound in the future. In this way, his life will be safe and peaceful, without disease or pain, and he will live a life without worry. He stretched out his hand and wiped her face again. Suddenly, I didn''t know why, but I was so attached. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "Is my face dirty?" "No, it''s okay," Lu Yi removed her hand, and then pushed her to walk forward to the main hall, everyone was waiting in line for Shang Xiang, Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan in, Yan Huan''s left hand And holding a big stick of incense, in front, people are lining up in the incense, and then there is a merit box. Lu Yi lit the incense and then inserted it in the incense burner. He took out his wallet from his body and directly took out a piece of 100 pieces and placed it in the merit box, so that everyone else could not help but sigh. One money owner, others donate one piece, two pieces, up to five pieces and ten pieces, and he gave 100 at once, generous. And there are so many merit boxes here, you can¡¯t help but give them? They really guessed it. In every merit box, Lu Yi stuffed it into a hundred pieces. He actually didn''t know why, but he only thought of the unbelievable origin of words and words. He was originally atheistic, and he was willing to believe once. In fact, these all exist. He has no other requirements, but hopes that he has suffered all his life, and there will be no more hardships in this life, just safe and healthy. "Two people, please wait." When they were going out, a fortune teller sitting in front of the temple stopped them "Something?" Lu Yi turned around, just staring lightly at the sloppy fortune-teller. He sat on the floor, and the floor was covered with a piece of cloth that didn''t know how many years it was used. I drew a gossip, and a simple bamboo bucket was placed on one side, some old bamboo sticks and the like were placed in the bamboo bucket, and a few old books were placed on the side. In fact, this person can''t feel anything inscrutable at first glance, just like a river liar. The fortune-teller always smiled, and did not put Lu Yi''s cold face in his eyes. "Both faces are rich and expensive lives, and they will certainly be able to live for a long time in the future, and their children and grandchildren will be full. Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, and it turned out to be a liar. He had no children in his life, how could he still be full of descendants. "Let''s go," Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan to leave, and the voice of the fortune-teller behind him continued. "This gentleman is nothing. It is a wealthy life in itself, that is, the life of this woman is very strange. I have seen it first in my life. It is obviously a person who should not live long, but it has a partial life. Variety." Lu Yi stopped and then turned around, staring at the sloppy fortune-teller in such a non-directed manner. Chapter 621: Life Fortune-telling old man still laughs, "I¡¯ve counted the life of my old man, some are right, some are wrong, but this one, he looked at Yan Huan''s face again, I was 90% Grasp it, it will be accurate." "Of course, a good reminder." "Everything in this world has a fixed number of causes and consequences. If you leak the heavenly opportunity, you will be punished. If it is not necessary, some things should not be done. Some things are clear and don''t say." "Otherwise, it will be your own body that will finally pay off, so there are some things that Mo Yao wants to do again." Lu Yi clenched the fingers of the wheelchair, and the bones seemed to start to collide, and then there was a loud crash, I don''t know who broke the heartstring. He pushed the wheelchair and continued to walk forward, his feet heavily on the ground, and the whole person also had a kind of gloom that was difficult to dispel. Yan Huan lowered his head and gnawed his fingernails. He didn¡¯t speak. If it was someone else, he might not understand what the fortune-teller said, but Yan Huan knew what he meant, and Lu Yi followed. She knows too many things and talks too much. It turned out that the golden finger brought by her rebirth also had a negative effect. Maybe she could use her to know the future, know which film will be red, and then insert a hand horizontally. This should not be counted, it was originally not It''s about human life, but some people should die, but she gave birth to him alive, so, I don''t know, what kind of disaster will God bring to her? But will it? She didn''t believe that saving people was a good thing. She saved so many people in the earthquake. Everyone said yes, saving one''s life was better than building a seven-level floating cap. She saved so many people. Is it wrong to save people? "I want to eat that," Yan Huan saw some children not far away holding cotton candy in her hand. When she was a child, her mother bought it for her, but it was too long. She was about to forget the taste. Lu Yi will stop the wheelchair, he comes over, and then pulls down the hat on Yan Huan''s head a little. "Sit well and I will return when I buy it." "Well," Yan Huan nodded, and she had to sit like this. If she didn''t sit, would she run? Lu Yi went to buy cotton candy in the past and followed a group of children and women. His appearance seemed a little abrupt. Yan Huan still lowered her head, only looking on her side, some unspeakable beauty, still a little sad, the light folds over her body, and the orange clothes on it, also can''t help but bring out a little warm color . Orange is warm. Therefore, she also added some bright light to her face. Putting a hand on the wheelchair, Yan Huan did not care, she thought it was Lu Yi, and the wheelchair was also pushed away, she still did not pay attention, always thought that Lu Yi would push her to less The place. She still lowered her head and thought about many things, so she forgot to say a word, asked, or even glanced. Suddenly, when the wheelchair stopped, she heard the sound of heavy objects falling on her ears. A bang, accompanied by a scream of a man. A large marshmallow was placed in front of her. Yan Huan reached out and took it, how long did it take to give it to her, and she could smell it with cotton candy, with a light sweet taste on it, she took the cotton candy in front of her eyes, and then licked it. . It''s too sweet, but it''s delicious. But she didn''t know at all. At this moment, behind her, a man was holding his stomach and panting continuously on the ground. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed a call. "Lei Qingyi, where are you?" "Walking at the temple fair," Lei Qingyi took a bunch of grilled fish in his right hand and several skewers in his left. It was delicious. "You don''t know that the food here is really delicious. I really regret how it was. I haven¡¯t been here, and I brought some Lingling back to my house. She should like to eat it. By the way, you, don¡¯t you also go to the temple fair after your words and shadows? Recognized?" "No," Lu Yi put her finger on Yan Huan''s hat and curled her strand of hair. "You come to me once, you should be able to find out where I am?" "Well, yes, not far away," Lei Qingyi clicked on her cell phone, and a spot appeared naturally on the cell phone. Lu Yi''s cell phone was loaded with good things. It was very easy to find him. When Yan Huan turned his head back, he saw a lot of people not far away, and there seemed to be someone pointing at that person. She doesn¡¯t have the habit of watching liveliness, and of course it is impossible to squeeze in. She is crippled now, what to do if someone else squeezes her arm, so she is still smarter, away from the crowd, and safety first. Lu Yi pushed her to a cool place, and did not mean to watch the excitement. "Delicious?" He asked Yanhuan. "Fortunately," Yan Huan grabbed a piece of cotton candy and put it in his mouth. It was still the same sweet. "I want to eat stinky tofu" She pointed to the small stall selling stinky tofu in front. Although stinky tofu smells bad, the taste is quite good. Come on, Lu Yi pushed up the wheelchair. Yan Huan took another bite of marshmallows. You just put me here. I''m not a baggage. No one wants to go along. Lu Yi stopped suddenly, and there were some meaningful meanings inside the quiet pair of tortoises. He pushed Yanhuan to the place where he sold stinky tofu, but he never left the wheelchair with one hand. He just paid for it, and Lei Qingyi also came. After all, Lei Qingyi¡¯s height is indeed It''s terrible, of course, the poles stand out from the crowd. He turned around again, eating stinky tofu with Yan Huan. Frankly speaking, this taste is really not very good, he does not know why Yan Huan must eat it, and look at her flattered face, no matter how weird the taste, he will also wait here with her Not far away, Lei Qingyi pushed away the crowd and walked in with a few people, and the people around were all talking. It was said that there was a man who kicked the person directly, and the person would not move when he kicked, and he ran away without even saying anything. run? Lei Qingyi pouted, and Lu Yi''s kid ran a fart. He could not kick the dead man. He didn''t know that, even if he kicked to death, he wouldn''t run. Oh, the kicker didn''t move: Lei Qingyi walked over, hitting the man lying down on the floor and pretending to be dead. Then he lifted his feet and walked forward. After a turn, he returned to his place. "Head, this person seems to be dizzy," the person on the other side whispered with Lei Qingyi. Chapter 622: Endure "Oh, is it dizzy?" Lei Qingyi took another step forward. The bigfoot didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He stepped on the man''s finger on the ground or stepped on it. The man''s face was first coated with a layer of flour, and finally the whole face was suffocated. Suddenly, he sat up with a cry and screamed, "My hand, my hand..." Lei Qingyi then removed his big feet, then squatted down, extended his hand and patted the man''s face,''Why don''t you pretend, when fainting, why didn''t you forget that hand is still playing with stones, eh ? " The man has a toothy grin, but dare to say anything. Lei Qingyi snorted and pretended to be dizzy in front of him, but also to see if he really had that ability. If a person is really dizzy, let''s not mention the other breathing sounds, it is impossible to be like this, No matter how dizzy, breathing will be fast or slow. "Speak, where do you want to push that woman?" "Comrade police, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" The man was still pretending. Lei Qingyi patted his hand, then stretched out two fingers, pulled over the man''s hand, and pinched somewhere, and the man screamed like a pig. Lao Gong, I''m in love with you. "to be frank." Lei Qingyi let go of his hand, and of course the people around him were also dispersed. Why should he go? "I..." The man licked the corners of his mouth that he was about to tear. It was like crying without tears. What can he do, what can he do, his fingers are swollen now. "Comrade police, I really didn''t do anything," he still didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t admit it. "My patience is limited," Lei Qingyi was a little annoyed. He hadn''t eaten enough yet. Those who didn''t have long eyes, dared to commit crimes to Lu Yi''s man. Men want to cry without tears. "Comrade Police, I''m not straight..." Lei Qingyi stood up, broke his finger, and collapsed. The big hand glanced over and knew that he could slap the person without knowing where he was going. "I said, I said," The man was covering his head, afraid of being beaten, mother, if the fist knocked it down, he would not survive. "I have followed the two for a long time, and finally the man left. I see that the woman is crippled, but the long one is pretty. Just thinking, just thinking..." He dared not say. "Say!" Lei Qingyi still had the same tone, but the courage was really big, and the people of the Lu family dared to move. "I just thought..." The man was crying, and his voice was also stuttering, "Just want to get that woman to no one, give it to that..." His voice was small again, and then was Lei Qingyi''s eyes glared. This was the result of almost nothing. She almost burst into tears, "and then sell it again, but I didn''t succeed either." "Stupid," Lei Qingyi directly hit him with a punch, and hit the man''s eyes. "Comrade police, how can you beat someone?" The man cried while covering his eyes, how could this mother look like a man. "Niang Cannon," Lei Qingyi passed again with a punch, both eyes were blue, "You, and you, he" ticked his finger at the person he brought, "Give this I took it into the bureau and didn''t tell the truth. I tried it until I told the truth. I suspect that the recent disappearances of several women are related to this person." And what the man wanted to say, Lei Qingyi directly pulled his clothes, rubbed into a ball and stuffed it into his mouth. "Really, noisy." The two policemen walked over and set up the men on the ground one by one. As for Lei Qingyi, he stood up, patted his clothes, and prepared to go on an inspection again, avoiding some criminals. , Mixed in the crowd, hurt others'' property. Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan to continue walking, and Yan Huan had a large portion of stinky tofu in his hand. She ate one, it was so hot, and then she took a sip of water, which made her feel better. And her eyes couldn''t help but looked into the crowd just now, but there was no one. Have you finished watching? Lu Yi stopped the wheelchair, and then sat in front of Yan Huan, took a small paper bowl from her hand, and then blew the stinky tofu inside, and then used a bamboo stick to blow it and put it on. In front of Yan Huan, let her eat Yan Huan ate one satisfyingly and it tasted really good. "You eat one too," Yan Huan pointed to the small bowl and let Lu Yi taste it. Although it smelled bad, it was really delicious. Lu Yi really didn''t feel much about this kind of thing, but he really ate a piece of his face. For others. It may smell bad, but it tastes special However, he was a little bit unsentimental. Whether it smelled or ate, he didn''t like it much. This was true. However, Yan Huan was very fond of it. She ate all the big bowls by herself. She felt it was delicious on earth, but Lu Yi didn''t understand it. "We went back," Lu Yi took out a tissue and wiped her face clean. Also, he was very worried about her stomach. Didn''t he eat too little in the past? . "I want to go shopping again," Yan Huan didn''t shop enough. "Can you still eat it?" Lu Yi worried about her stomach. "Can you just eat a belly, can''t you just eat the toilet?" It''s full of people, and people are crowded everywhere. She went to the women''s toilet and said. She followed her to the men''s toilet. Yan Huan thought about it and felt that this was a big problem. Fortunately, without mentioning it, she seemed to want to go to the toilet. "Lu Yi," she nudged Lu Yi''s clothes gently. "I want to use the toilet." "Endure," Lu Yi wouldn''t let her go to the toilet here, she couldn''t help but have to endure it too, too many people, inconvenient. He took Yan Huan to his car, and drove away from here. Yan Huan was very uncomfortable, but there was no other way. She had no choice but to hold her back. Until she suffocated her home, her entire face was turned red. When she came out of the bathroom, the whole person was relaxed. Of course, she wanted to sleep now and didn¡¯t want to wake up. She was tired of shopping. Although she said that she was sitting in a wheelchair, she had never walked on her own legs. But still sleepy. She lay there and fell asleep shortly. Lu Yiduan passed a glass of water to let her drink, but when she arrived well, she fell asleep. Lu Yi walked over, pulled the quilt over and carefully covered her body, and then checked whether her arm was crushed. Fortunately, Yan Huan said nothing else. I pressed my arm once. Chapter 623: I dont want to know about the future Lu Yi sat down and carefully placed her hand on her face. There was a gentle and delicate temperature in the palm. "Anyway, I won''t let you go wrong." Lu Yi muttered to himself, and only he knew it, only what he said in the end, and why he said it, only he knew it. Yan Huan put his mobile phone in front of the table, flipped the calendar on it, then flipped back and forth, and finally turned to January. This month, this day. "land¡­¡­" She wanted to call Lu Yi and tell him these things, but she didn¡¯t know why she remembered what the fortune teller said to her. It seemed to mean that if she intervened in the future, she would be punished. Life for life? Then turned the calendar back. In the end, he still didn''t tell the story. She dare not. She really couldn''t tell. She took a pen from the table and put it in her hand and turned it up, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi took the pen out of her hand and put it back on the table. This is his signature pen. What to do with it, what to do with it, and now it is obvious that Yan Huan has some concerns. . "It''s okay," Yan Huan pulled the quilt under his chin and continued hibernation And she said it''s okay, Lu Yi will not ask too much, but Lu Yi may feel it. Yan Huan really has something to do with him. "If you can''t solve it, you must tell me," Lu Yi sat down, and then put her big palm on her forehead. What was really upsetting her, and was annoying recently. With more and more time, do you think more too? Yan Huan clenched his big palm, what he wanted to say, but at last he still didn''t speak. "Lu Yi, you said, if you interfere too much with others'' lives, will you lose your lives? Is this true?" "When did you believe Ghost and God said it?" Lu Yi is a materialist, so I don''t believe in so-called celestial things. After all, who will know what will happen in the future. No, his heart tightened suddenly. There is really someone who knows where the future is going. Is there something going to happen? He wanted to ask, but in the last sentence, he hadn''t kept talking. He never believed in Ghost and God, but this time he didn''t know why he was afraid. Fear, fear of the words of Huanhuan, leaking the heavenly opportunity, will you get retribution. Although these are nonsense, it seems to be something heavy on his heart. Yan Huan used to squeeze the air from the snack bag in her hand, and her eyes looked forward, but there was no focus. Some were dull, and some were dark. The pupils had never been able to gather at that point. In the end, it slowly spread out, I don''t know how long it passed, when the outside sun that was not too hot was refracted through the glass and fell on her. She slowly followed the direction of the sun and condensed her expression. Lu Yi put the glass in front of her and drank milk. Yan Huan picked up the milk and sipped it. She was always fascinated, but Lu Yi didn''t ask her anything. There was always a strange atmosphere between them. Perhaps the two were escaping and did not want to happen. Yan Huan finished drinking a glass of milk, and then put the glass up, but his fingers gently rubbed the edge of the glass. "Lu Yi Me..." Yan Huan was about to speak, but Lu Yi took the glass, went out, and gave her a very rejected figure, She didn''t know whether to say it or not, but now she finally found the courage, but he seemed unwilling to listen. Pulling the quilt away, Yan Huan stood up carefully, her arm no longer hurts, and now she is waiting to recover. In a few days, she can go to the hospital to remove the plaster. In the kitchen, Lu Yi washed the cup under the faucet. He washed the cup very clean, and the cup finally showed a bright luster, and the transparent was very clean. He put the glass down and turned back to see Huanhuan standing at the door, with one arm hanging pitifully around his neck. He came over and fixed her arm. "It''s good to remove the plaster the day after tomorrow, and bear it for a few days." "Can''t you go today?" Yan Huan has been hanging around for almost three months. She really wants to be free. She has been in jail for three months. She is really going crazy. "It''s three days, it''s three days," Lu Yi took her hand and walked into the bedroom, took off her shoes for her, and let her lie down. It wouldn''t work for less than a day, and it wouldn''t work for an hour or a minute can. Okay, Yan Huan is lying down, the pigs of three months are all fooled, and I''m not in a hurry for these three days, right? "Lu Yi..." She was named Landing Yi again. Lu Yi suddenly stared at her eyes, then put her hand on her chin and clenched "Yan Huan, listen to me." "Well," Yan Huan nodded obediently. "I don''t want to know about the future, do you understand?" Yan Huan froze for a moment, then nodded again. She grabbed the horns with her fingers, then pulled the quilt away, blinded her face and didn''t want to talk. In fact, she knew Lu Yi''s meaning. In fact, she is the same. Only, is this really okay? Maybe she can''t change history, but she can save many lives, many lives that would not be lost, and everyone''s lives are precious, regardless of whether they are expensive or not. Only life and death is the life of a person. It must be experienced, and it is inevitable. Sometimes she wonders whether it is sad to be born in this life. In just a few decades, you will live and you will die. You will laugh, you will cry, you may die peacefully, or you may have suffered this kind of pain. In the end, you still cannot escape that dead word. But in the same way, if you haven''t been born, you won''t see so many scenery, you know that there is love of parents, love of couples, love of children, love of brothers, love of friends. Live in this world once, without losing. "I''m going to demolish the plaster today," Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan to the hospital. He crouched down in front of Yan Huan. , "Are you scared?" "Afraid." Yan Huan flattened her mouth. She was very honest. She was an honest child. "I''m afraid I''m really crippled. Will you not want me?" She can do anything, but she can''t live without Lu Yi. And at the thought of this, her nose was sore, and her tears rolled down unconsciously. "stupid." Lu Yi shaved her face "You have become ugly, stupid, have become a fat pig, remember, it is me who will not abandon you in this world." Chapter 624: Finally not crippled "Okay," he wiped her face with his fingers, and then put on a hat to block her half of her small face. "We went to the hospital." Lu Yi stood up and pushed the wheelchair again. In fact, she no longer needs a wheelchair, but Lu Yi was still worried. Before she did not remove the plaster, the wheelchair had to sit before the doctor did not declare that she was fine. . Speaking of Huan really sometimes want to emphasize one sentence. Lord prosecutor, she injured her arm, not her leg. When arriving at the hospital, Lu Yi was not looking for someone else, but He Yibin. He Yibin first let Yan Huan film the film, to determine whether the bones have grown. When the film came out, he was relieved. "Fortunately, the bones are growing well, but there are still some days to keep. Don''t shoot the drama anymore. Be careful if the good arm is in trouble. It''s safer to raise a year and a half." Huan finally removed the plaster on his arm. She shook her arm. It was nice, she was free. "She didn''t hurt her leg, you don''t have to let her sit in this?" He Yibin pointed to the wheelchair on the side. Isn''t that a joke? How can there be a wheelchair that hurts her arm. "The temperament is too active, sitting is good, the province is running around chaotically," Lu Yi knows Yan Huan too, that is, this wheelchair, it is considered that Yan Huan has been quiet for a few months. If she hurt her arm, she is still the same, afraid It is impossible to be good and so fast, so let''s not talk about it. But her temper is not small, but she listens to him very much, and of course it makes sense for him to say that when she has no way to refute, otherwise she would not want to listen. "How are you doing?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin. And He Yibin''s scalp suddenly numb, he knew what Lu Yi was going to mention. "Why, do you look down on single dogs?" "No," Lu Yi didn''t mean that. He reached out and patted He Yibin''s shoulder. "We are all married, and Qingyi also has children. What about you? When?" "I don''t know," He Yibin spread his hand. He doesn¡¯t mean it yet. Although it is said that getting married and giving birth is something that everyone must do in his lifetime, he now feels that his life is quite good. If one day meets a woman who looks right, he also Will not refuse to form a family with her, that is not yet. You let him just find a woman to deal with casually now, and then he is like a stallion, accompany a woman on the bed. To have children, no matter whether she grows round or flat, or whether she is beautiful or ugly, As long as it is a woman. And he can''t do it. "What are you talking about?" Yan Huan walked over and reached out to hug Lu Yi''s waist from behind. "Are you talking about my bad things?" "Do you have any bad words for us?" He Yibin smiled happily, feeling that he was saved by his words. Fortunately, he didn''t lean on that topic. These two guys are really unjustified, not good. By the way, do everyone get married at the age of 30? Why are they bullying single dogs so early? "That''s right, I am such a woman with three views. I don''t have any gossip to tell you," Yan Huan is very self-disciplined and won''t have any gossip with others. Lu Yi clenched her fingers into her palms. "I''m asking when Yi Bin will get married?" Brother, can you not talk about this problem? He Yibin really wanted to shout at the landing. "Such..." Yan Huan lifted her toes and lay on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "I have a lot of nice girls there, and they are beautiful girls who can introduce you." "Forget it," He Yibin smiled. He didn''t plan to find Yanhuan in that circle. The entertainment circle itself is a big dye tank. It has been there for a long time, and there is still clean. Anyway, he does not believe that the place came out. of. Of course Yanhuan is an exception, but Lu Yi is an exception. Oh, Yan Huan understood. "You don''t want a girl, do you want a man?" "Then what do you want, fresh, beautiful, white-faced?" "Or..." Her eyes turned around in He Yibin''s body for a while, and then came again, "Are you attacking or suffering?" In terms of Huan, she was dragged away by Lu Yi, otherwise she would be angry with He Yibin, and if there was a fever or a cold in the future, how would you find him. You can offend many people in this world, but, remember, you can never offend a doctor. In the car, Yan Huan moved his right hand from time to time, and now he is very happy. His right hand can move freely. In the future, he does not need to brush his teeth with his left hand, nor does he need to wipe his **** with his left hand. Two hands come together, huh... "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi opened her hand in front, but unexpectedly, Yan Huan sitting behind was now smirking. It seemed that she was very happy, but it was just something happy. "Nothing," Yan Huan suddenly reached out from the gap in the car and grabbed the flesh from Lu Yi''s waist, which could clearly feel the hardness of these muscles on his body. "I''m thinking, I can finally use two hands, it''s nice not to be a one-armed hero, of course, I can..." She put her hand into Lu Yi''s clothes, and liked her hot body temperature most. "You can roll the sheets with her husband, well, well..." These three months, they are countless. Lu Yi was afraid that she might hurt her. Sometimes, they also tasted it and did not go deep into it. They used to have it every day, but now it doesn¡¯t happen once a week. This kind of thing is the best thing to regulate the relationship between husband and wife. If the **** between the couple is not good, can the relationship between the two be okay? Of course, Lu Yi is normal and she is normal. A pair of men and women are doing firewood and fire, but it''s not normal to see the ghost. Lu Yi pulled out her hand and placed it on her lap. "Don''t move, I will drive." Well, Yan Huan didn''t move anything, but she didn''t know, at this time Lu Yi''s black eyes narrowed slightly, what kind of violent storm came out there. Speaking of Huan, on the second day, they all regretted and provoked him. As a result, they really did firewood at night, and almost did not burn her to death. She is now lazy and unwilling to move. "I used to say that people wouldn''t do it?" "Who said no?" Lu Yi came over and sat down, his ears were very good. He heard what the woman said. "No," Yan Huan pretended to be silly. Lu Yi reached out and put it gently on her temples, massaging Huan was a little sleepy, she grabbed the quilt, but heard the breathing sound from the man behind her, and it seemed to be pulling her heart, her breath was a little hot, kicked The quilt also exposed its legs to the outside. Chapter 626: ready "Sleep," Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, again and again, the sound is very good, and the person who hears it will also feel at ease, like a lullaby with no music and no rhythm. Yan Huan gradually felt that her eyelids were a bit heavy, and she fell asleep gradually. If she was asked whether she had nightmares, she could not remember, but she said that she felt a lot lighter. Maybe she really should have said it. History will not change, there will still be floods, but many people will not die. It also includes those who had served as soldiers with her and Zeng Jin as soldiers with Lu Yi. She shook her right arm with her left hand, and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. However, He Chenbin said that she wouldn¡¯t let her use her hand to do too much force. She was still obedient and kept here recently. . The sharpener does not cut the woodworker by mistake. "Well, I won''t go anymore, I''m not good yet," Yan Huan held the phone in one hand and sat on the sofa with the cup in the other, talking to Rowling. "Think clearly?" Rowling asked again. "Just let you come to show your face and make a cameo. It may be just a few shots. The company invested in it. Why is your big boss not willing to come, I''m not afraid of you. Will the movie made flutter?" "Without me, I won''t pounce," Yan Huan doesn''t think he''s money. Everyone who likes it will like it. The ratings won''t be lowered because of more. She should watch, not watch, or I won''t watch it again. Lin Lang now invests and produces 50 episodes of TV series on his own, and the sound of wind will be like the last life, gaining the most word of mouth this year and good ratings. It won''t become a divine drama because there is one more word of joy, nor is it because of the lack of one word of joy. It¡¯s a good show, everyone agrees. Everyone knows this is a drama of conscience. It is not these actors who really watch the show, but ordinary people. How to catch the eyes of the people, then it depends on the performance of the actors and the efforts of the crew. If it is real gold, it will always shine. Lin Lang''s start is not low, even high, and the resources that Yan Huan has robbed in recent years are enough to make Lin Lang rise to a new level. Her current achievements can completely compete with the Su family. Even if Su Muran couldn''t escape the disease in the end, the Su family couldn''t help her by then. "You mean, where is the air defense alarm going to sound?" Lei Qingyi stood up, why was it so sudden. Isn''t it time yet "Safety drill," Lu Yi lowered his eyes slightly, and put his hands on the table and clenched. Students of all sizes and schools must be present. I believe you can do it. "This..." Lei Qingyi touched his head. "It''s not too difficult to do it. ¡©He just submitted an application to it, but why did he suddenly get these, and he was fed up No. "First arrange it like this," Lu Yi stood up, and took his clothes from the chair on the side. "I went back first. If you have any difficulties, you can find me." "Why are you looking for you?" Lei Qingyi patted his chest. "I can handle this by myself, and you are not too small to watch me as the director of the security agency. ¡© "Oh," Lei Qingyi remembered something again. The whole person was smiling, like a fool. "Lu Yi, let me tell you, my son will be gone now, and his small arms and legs are strong. My mother said that when I was young, I knew I was a healthy baby at a glance." "Is it?" Lu Yi thought of the kid from Lei Qingyi''s house, and also missed that little guy. Recently Huanhuan was not in a good mood. He took her to Xiaoleizi to play with him some other time. Huanhuan hurt Xiaolei most Child''s. Now there is still one month left. He has to find a way to minimize the loss. He just hopes that the fortune teller is really talking nonsense. In fact, he went to the fortune teller and wants to ask if there is anything. The method of cracking. But, unfortunately, he did not find it. If he really wants to find it, he may have to wait for the next temple fair. Hope, nothing will happen. I hope so. He drove back to the prosecutor''s office again, then took out a map, and then prepared to go back. This, Yan Huan picked up the map and painted it in great detail "This is the distribution map of the Haijiang River Embankment. If you look at it, where is the problem?" Yan Huan had taken the pen, in fact, she did not know where to paint, because in her previous life she just knew that the sea market would come out of the flood, but where such a large sea market was washed away, she really did not know. She hugged her head, um, where did it come from. She bit her pen, this is when she picked up the pen and painted circles on it. Then, according to her little memory, she marked all the above "That''s all. I don''t remember the rest," she returned the map to Lu Yi. Lu Yi took it, glanced at it, and then took up Yan Huan''s face, "I''m going to be busy today , Stay alone, don¡¯t run around, tomorrow I will take you to see Yi Ling and Xiao Lei Zi." "Lei Qingyi said that Xiaoleizi would call his father." "Okay," Yan Huan stood up and prepared to watch TV by herself. By the way, she forgot all about it. The new Tianlong seemed to be aired. It should have been the day before yesterday. I forgot to watch Su Muran and Lu Qin''s drama. I heard that the scene is very big and magnificent, and of course, the star lineup is strong, but I don¡¯t know how the ratings are. However, there are box office poisons like Su Muran, it is difficult. Unless it is a word of mouth, it should not be very good. After all, Tianlong has already taken several versions, and the word of mouth is worse. It is better to look at other versions. She turned on the TV and looked for Xintianlong, and it was indeed broadcast, both of which were broadcast. She turned on the TV, then took a pillow from one side and hugged it in her arms, her back leaned back, too lazy to move. Yan Dao''s works have always been very artistically appealing. I have to say that the pictures are beautiful and the actors are also beautiful. There is no fairy elder sister yet, but from the beginning, it should still be possible. It''s just that when Lu Qinyan''s Duan Yu came out, Yan Huan started to fast forward. Lu Qin''s Duan Yu was not as good as the first few editions. This is a fact. Obviously the acting skills are not free and his eyes are a little fluttering. Lu Qin''s acting skills are poor. Yan Huan is very clear. No one honed his acting skills. He grew very slowly, and she forgot all about it. Chapter 627: Full screen embarrassment The acting skills of Lu Qin¡¯s last life were all played against her. In order to improve Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills, she almost always wanted to play against him for a good time every day, and changed his bad places hard. It was Lu Qin who was behind. However, it was Lu Qin of the previous life, not this life, so obviously, he did not change much, and his acting skills stayed in place. If you want to break through, it may be too early. And even so, he was still praised as a handsome Xiaoyu, and his face took the lead, let alone mention others, Lu Qin''s appearance is indeed good, and he will pretend to be B. No, I also said that I am the beauty of the prosperous age, yes, beauty, and taking a photo are all required to have a beauty camera. Throwing the pillow aside, Yan Huan didn''t pay attention to the plot, but specialized in someone''s acting skills. It may be that she is more mean. Duan Yu, who appeared in Lu Qin, gave her the first feeling, that is, the embarrassment of full screen. I just don¡¯t know what other people think of him. She took the phone and called Rowling. "Rorin, it''s me." "Why did you call me so late?" Rowling is still taking her small artists and is busy on the set. The day is busy, the feet are non-stop, why, so late, give What he did on the phone wouldn''t be regret, he wanted to come and make a cameo. "Have you seen Xin Tianlong?" Yan Huan asked Rowling if she really wanted to hear other people''s opinions. Well, it was quite pertinent, not just her subjective judgment. She doesn''t ask the people of her own family, because she will bring some personal colors in it, so she wants to ask the more experienced Luo Lin. If she agrees with the analysis, it is probably inseparable. "Look at it," Rowling found a place for herself to lean on. She couldn''t help it. It was too tired. Her feet were swollen and she didn''t want to stand. There was no place to sit down. "The rest is pretty good. Lu Qin''s acting, to be honest, is too bad. Is it just that face? Apart from staring at the eyes, I can''t see any special features of him." "Although the new Tianlong is a blockbuster, the ratings are not very high now. It is ranked fourth, but I don¡¯t know if the next one will rise upwards. However, I feel that this kind of reputation, I am I don''t want to watch it." "In the first few episodes, I still feel a lot more comfortable without him, right," Rowling still thought about making Yan Huan a guest, and Yan Huan was the actor she carried after the movie, "There is a wind The role is particularly suitable for her, the devil''s special features, long and beautiful, good skills, mainly a kick, very imposing," this role allows Yan Huan to come over and perform better, Yan Huan can make such a move, and her skill is more real, The main thing is that the legs are beautiful and the boots are perfect. Jin Dao also felt that she was the most suitable for her guest appearance. However, Yan Huan didn''t agree. It used to be because of her arm''s problems, but now it''s all right. "Don''t go, the doctor told me not to move," Yan Huan made an excuse casually. Anyway, she was not going to film, because the whole market was full of hot water, what else did she want to film. Lu Yi is now looking for a solution. He has a one-month schedule, although there is enough time, but it is actually not enough. They can¡¯t directly talk to everyone, there will be floods after one month in the sea market. Right. It''s easy to think of and easy to say, but it''s quite difficult to do it really. She hung up the phone, kicked off her shoes, put her feet on the sofa, continued to watch TV, and then became an ordinary audience, and began to stab others'' acting skills, but , Still the same embarrassment of full screen. When Lu Yi came out, he saw that Yan Huan was still sitting on the sofa. At this time, it was almost twelve o''clock. Why are he still watching? He came over, sat down, and then put Yan Huan¡¯s feet on his legs, rubbing her feet from time to time with his hands, fearing that her feet would be numb, and then took it The blanket covered her feet. The hands and feet are cold as soon as winter comes, and the life and burial period of each month is a painful death, and I have not paid attention. Yan Huan shrank, but his feet were warm and comfortable now. "Look," she pointed to the TV. "How is your brother Duan Yu, do you feel handsome?" Lu Yi glanced roughly, "Do you like this?" And he squinted a dark gloomy black, it seemed that there was an urge to smash the TV. Yan Huan moved away, nestled himself in his arms, and kissed his face, "I love my husband the most." The kind of discomfort in Lu Yi''s heart was a little bit lighter, but he did not forget who he married Yan Huan in his last life. That person was called Lu Qin, but he was the uncle. Therefore, the name of Lu Qin cannot be mentioned in front of him. It is undoubtedly not a green hat on his head. "Sleep?? He took the blanket and draped it over Yan Huan. "It was already after twelve. " "Okay," Yan Huan obediently agreed. Looking back, he saw that Lu Qinyan''s Duan Yu was a bit silly, and then it was like dancing. This seems to be the famous Ling Bo micro step. Only, why did he perform like dancing. She couldn''t help but chuckled "Your brother is dancing." Lu Yi felt a little sick, especially Lu Qin''s scratching look, a big man, he took the remote control and turned off the TV directly. "I won''t go," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly. "Okay, don''t go," Lu Yi picked her up easily, as if heavier than before she fell ill, but she could grow much meat without seeing it. Be fat, but as soon as you catch a cold, you lose weight immediately. It seems that he has to find a good Chinese medicine to adjust her body. When Yan Yan woke up the next day, Lu Yi had already gone out, and now that he had left early and returned late, in addition to being busy with his original affairs, he also had to find a way to cope with the flood more than a month later. I just don¡¯t know what they can change in this life She sat up and held the quilt in her arms, still not wanting to move. "Miss Yan, did you wake up?" The nanny outside knocked gently on the door. "Well, wake up," Yan Huan uncovered the quilt, put on her slippers and walked out. She was still hungry and had to eat something. The babysitter made her favorite steamed buns, and tofu brain. She had a good taste. She eats five steamed buns, and the tofu brain also eats a bowl. Chapter 625: I will bear it for you There was an aphrodisiac thing in their breath, and such things were almost flammable, Yan Huan turned over and lay flat, playing with the buttons on the landing clothing, just like this again and again Yes, tugging. Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder. "Recovered." "Yeah," Yan Huan said to him with a left-handed look. "My arm is already good. You always thought I was crippled, and crippled, it should be all right." "I see," Lu Yi carefully touched her arm. "Does it hurt here?" Yan Huan shook his head. He pinched it up again, "Does it hurt?" Yan Huan still shook his head. His hands were all placed on Yan Huan''s shoulders, and then he went down to reach the quilt. Yan Huan''s eyes twitched, as if covered with a layer of mist. Then there is the love, the most beautiful men and women. The wonderful physical integration is also the kind of addictive involuntary attraction. It¡¯s his and hers. I don¡¯t know how long it took, a hand was stretched out of the quilt, and then I touched the phone at the head of the bed, and then a head came out Yan Huan turned the calendar, there is still a month, really do not say. She still hasn''t made up her mind, and it can be said that she is thinking about these things in her mind now. Is it as if Mo does not care, as if he does not know, or just fooled over. So in the end, will she regret it? She didn''t know, and no one could answer her. At night, when the night is quiet, the lights outside the house are all turned off a lot, the wind is very quiet, and it seems that no sound can be heard. This community is very small, so it is more quiet, and this kind of quiet Is what they want. Yan Huan sat up, and there was some sweat on her forehead, and her breathing was short, and she wanted to cry. Lu Yi also sat up and turned on the light, but he saw Yan Huan''s appearance now. He couldn''t help but followed his heart slightly. He put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, but touched the sweat. "What''s wrong, is it a nightmare?" Yan Huan hugged his neck and tightened his body in his arms. One hand also grabbed the button on his pajamas, but his body still trembles from time to time. Is this cold, or afraid? Lu Yi hugged her tightly and gently soothed, patting her shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a nightmare. Look, you''re already awake, there will be no more nightmares." Yan Huan¡¯s fingers suddenly pulled hard, almost pulling the buttons off his pajamas. "next month¡­¡­" "Yan Huan, don''t say it," Lu Yi lowered her face, clutching her shoulders hard. Yan Huan sucked her nose and raised her face. She was afraid, but she still wanted to say. "Next month, there will be a heavy rain." "Yan Huan, shut up!" Lu Yi reached out and covered her mouth. At this time, his face was terrible, and he was in a haze of difficulty. I said it before. I don''t want to listen. Can''t you understand what I said. Yan Huan pulled away his hand, then squeezed his fingers tightly and put it in his mouth to bite hard. Lu Yi felt the pain, but he did not avoid it. "This heavy rain has been falling for about half a month," she continued, feeling the change in his heart, his heart beating faster, and his body temperature rising, but his face was cold. terrible. Yan Huan opened his eyes and looked out of the window. "There will be huge floods along the Haijiang River, which will damage countless farmland and cause countless deaths and injuries." Yan Huan again leaned her head against his shoulder to give way, also feeling the warm body temperature on her body, otherwise she might feel cold, very cold and very cold, she was afraid of black, cold, but even more afraid of these things Say it, will God really punish her, but there are only things she can do, die fewer people, live more, otherwise what is her rebirth, knowing it, but not saying, obviously Save, but not save. She is not a good person, nor a Virgin, but she has never seen so many people to die, she is also a soldier, she also stayed in the Ningshi earthquake, she saved a lot of people, then everything, she is still vivid , Never forgotten. At that time, she hoped that she could save some more people, rather than standing there, and then helpless. "Right, do you know?" She smirked. "When those who died are not just ordinary people, but also a lot of officers and soldiers. We have all been soldiers. They are all our comrades. Are our brothers and sisters." "Are you patient?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, "Am I patient?" "And..." She shrunk her body tightly in Lu Yi''s arms, "Maybe I won''t have an accident, maybe it''s just that person''s nonsense, or maybe I saved so many people, it will be a success In contrast, we cannot miss the opportunity to save so many people because of fear." Lu Yi tightened his arms and hugged her tighter. "Why are all these natural disasters?" Yan Huan bit her own red lips, she didn¡¯t know, it seemed that she was born for these disasters. Mudslides, earthquakes, and floods did not happen every year, but they did happened. She had never cared about these things in her life, because they had nothing to do with her. And in this life, it seems that every time, she will pull out something. Lu Jin is, so is Lu Yi, and this time she doesn¡¯t know who it is, so she can¡¯t help but say it. "Husband Lu Yi, do you say I''m going to have an accident?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, but she was still very scared. She was afraid that the fortune-telling word would come true. She didn''t believe too much in ghosts and gods, but how to explain her rebirth? thing. Lu Yi is the same as her, he is also a materialist, but this time why life and death are not allowed to say to her, not to control, he did believe in retribution, right. "No," Lu Yi clenched her shoulders and pressed her forehead against her forehead. "If there is any retribution, then it''s all directed at me. I''m your loved one. I I will bear it for you. I will bear all the sins for you." "Isn''t it okay?" Yan Huan was very uncomfortable. She wanted to hear that no, she wanted to be assured, and get Lu Yi''s assurance. "Well, no," Lu Yi let her lie down, and then hugged her tightly in her arms, no matter what, and me. Yan Huan closed her eyes, she was sleepy, but she dared not sleep, she was afraid of nightmares Chapter 628: She asked for it And after she was full of food, she had nothing to do, so she went to Lu Yi''s study and played with the computer. After a while, the babysitter took another bowl of food and placed it in front of her. It''s a soup made from **** and brown sugar. She just remembered that her physiology is coming, and it won''t hurt after drinking this. She took it up and drank it bit by bit. It was not too good when she drank it. From the first time she drank it, she knew that it tasted bad, but she still insisted on drinking it at the end, but only one drink each time. In addition to being difficult to drink, this soup is also uncomfortable in her heart, because this indicates that she is not pregnant. She and Lu Yi had never taken any measures other than contraception when she was a soldier, but she had never been pregnant, and Xiaoleizi was almost a year old, but she and Lu Yi But still no. Lu Yi said that he had no fertility, but she still wondered if there would be a miracle. God would meet her and Lu Yi poorly and give them a child. "Auntie, the taste of this soup is a bit strange recently?" After Yan Huan finished drinking, he felt the taste was rushing upwards. It''s spicy and sweet, and it has a weird taste. She drank so badly in her heart that she wanted to cry. "I added some Chinese medicine to the noodles," the babysitter picked up the bowl, and then put it away. "This is what my mother-in-law used to boil for me. The woman must pay attention to it and keep it well. You Girls of such a big family are not paying attention to cherish their bodies. Look, this problem, this slow, is tonic, better than taking Chinese medicine, does not hurt the body." "Take more time, just take it slowly." "I know," Yan Huan was lying on the table, still feeling very hard. It was the soup just now, and she was really uncomfortable. And she is also getting lazy, but it is also because the woman has been like this for a few days. In the afternoon, her good friend came to find her as scheduled. The stomach is still a little uncomfortable. She feels uncomfortable, hurts and wants to throw up. The nanny boiled some soup for her again and let her drink it. "Miss Yan, drink it, it won''t hurt anymore." "Thank you," Yan Huan took the bowl weakly, and then fell down, but she kept dropping her tears into the bowl, making the nanny''s heart uncomfortable. In this life, being a woman is really too hard. Lu Yi was busy until 8 o''clock in the evening and came back. He turned the river embankments all over the city, and then checked the information about the construction of the Haijiang River that year, and finally let him find out that there was one The batch of materials is not enough. So he checked it out from the procuratorate, and it turned out that he had found a problem. Now those areas are being repaired step by step. I hope it can be useful. When he first came home, the nanny was still there. "What about her?" Lu Yi took off her clothes and asked the babysitter. "What''s inside?" The nanny pointed to the inside. "People are uncomfortable. They are all asleep for a day. The husband is just back. You can call Miss Yan and have to eat." The babysitter said, and took out the food from the kitchen. The meals in the evening are basically quite light, with preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and some light side dishes. When Lu Yi entered, she saw that Yan Huan was shrinking her body into a ball, and she just occupied a small corner above the big bed. He walked over, and the man was sitting beside the bed, and then stretched out his hand on her forehead. She could feel it. Her body temperature was low, and her face was not too good. "You''re back," Yan Huan opened her eyes and just didn''t want to move. She clenched his big hand, and even these two hands felt cold at this time. "Why are your hands so iced?" Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly and thrust her hand back into the quilt. Isn''t it uncomfortable? "It''s okay," Yan Huan sniffed gently. "Tummy is uncomfortable." "Tummy?" Lu Yi suddenly thought of something, he put his hand into the quilt, and then placed his big hand on Yan Huan''s abdomen. Suddenly, the temperature above his palm almost leaked from her skin. Going into her belly. "Does it hurt?" He wondered if He Yibin would come over once. If it hurts too much, it can''t make her hurt like this. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt much," Yan Huan lay down for a while before sitting up carefully. As a result, it felt like a hot stream was flowing down her leg. She quickly uncovered the quilt and walked to the bathroom, fearing that she would get on the pants again. Her body, as the nanny at home said, when she was young, she made her cheap like this. In fact, she can¡¯t blame her. She has always been filming, has no money, and has received everything. It¡¯s a stand-in play. Only in this way can money come quickly. Wrap yourself in a cotton coat in summer and soak in ice water in winter. Whether it¡¯s a physiological period or not, as long as you have your play, you¡¯ll have to go Sometimes when there is no hot water at home and there is a power outage, she can only gritt her teeth to use cold water. This is what happened over the years. She is sorry for her body, and her body is starting to hurt her now. When she came out, the whole person felt as if they were sick, and they would fall at any time. Lu Yi quickly supported her, then helped her sit down, and poured her a cup of hot water. "Why is this the case every time?" He crouched down in front of Yan Huan, and placed Yan Huanbo''s feet on his legs, rubbing her feet with her fingers from time to time, not only her hands were cold, but her feet were also cold . "I didn''t pay much attention to it before," Yan Huan drank bit by bit, holding his cup. His feet were warm in Lu Yi''s hands, and he seemed to be better with his stomach. "At that time, in winter, it was cold water. I and I were poor. The house I lived in had no heating. It was all overwhelmingly resisted. There was no hot water at home. , Now I feel like this, and I asked for it myself." Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s slippers and put them on her feet. "Let''s go and eat first. The aunt stewed a large pot of black chicken soup and drink more." "Okay," Yan Huan touched his stomach, and it didn''t hurt that much anymore. Auntie boiled brown sugar and **** soup for me today. I have tried it, so it doesn''t hurt much. Lu Yi first went to the bathroom with Yan Huan to help her wash her hands. "Water should be warm, not cold," Lu Yi at home, never let her use cold water, just know that she has this problem, if it can be better without cold water, as long as cold water is used, it will definitely hurt cry. "I think of something," Yan Huan put his fingers on the warm water, and the warm water washed her fingers from time to time, bringing some warm unbelievable comfort. Chapter 629: Turns out that it was you "I once filmed a film in winter, and that time, I filmed a stand-up film, which was originally finished, but the director found me and told me to film again, because the female one Now I can¡¯t shoot during the period.¡± "I picked it up. As a result, I saw the diving scene. It was winter, and the river was frozen." "Jumped?" Lu Yi took the towel and wiped her fingers clean. "Well, I jumped," Yan Huan said about the past, but I didn''t feel much at all, just because it was all past, without the efforts of the past, and there would be no her now, of course, without the hardships of the past, also There can be no such achievements now. "At that time, I was the same as now," Yan Huan continued, placing his hands in front of Lu Yi, who was still wiping her hands. "They all said that No. 1 was here. Actually, me too. After the filming, I was really in pain. I sat on the rest chair. That kind of pain. In the winter, I was all sweaty. " "It will be hot and cold for a while, and cry when it hurts." "Until there was a cup in front of me, I heard that one is so much. The best words I have ever heard are the words of the sound of nature." "Give you." "I took it, it was a cup of hot tea." Lu Yi sighed softly, "Is that you?" "Yeah, doesn''t it look like?" Yan Huan pointed to his face. "Although I wasn''t as pretty at the time, but also a little beauty, now for me, please call me a young woman." She said so easily, but in fact, this topic is really not easy at all. Heroes don¡¯t mention the bravery of those days, so the past suffering is the same. "Dinner," Lu Yi clenched her fingers, her face was not always good, Yan Huan was very good at this time, what he said was what, because she knew that Lu Yi was not too happy, because she said these words, also It all means that she did not treat herself well in the past. It''s just that who doesn''t want to treat themselves well, just because life forced them to bully them, and they bullied themselves. The nanny outside just put the last boiled soup on the table and simmered the black chicken soup for more than three hours. There were some Chinese medicines in the soup, brown sugar and ginger. "Eat more," Lu Yisheng put a bowl of soup in front of Yan Huan. "Okay," Yan Huan took the spoon, took a sip of soup, and the soup was very delicious. She hadn''t had a good meal today, and now she is accompanied by Lu Yi, and her stomach doesn''t hurt much now. I really feel hungry. She drank a bowl of soup. She also ate a small bowl of lean egg porridge with preserved eggs, two small cages, and her stomach was full. After finishing the meal, Yan Huan still hugged his stomach, and did not want to move. Lu Yi took out a small hot water bottle and filled it with some hot water to make Yan Huan hug his stomach. He put the hot water bottle on Yan Huan''s stomach and wrapped her in a quilt. "Don''t mess up, stay still." "Well, I know," Yan Huan hugged the hot water bottle. Not only was his stomach warm, even his fingers, the whole person was very relaxed and comfortable. "I''ll be busy for a while, and then come over again," Lu Yi took the remote control again and asked her, "What do you want to see?" Xin Tianlong, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t want to look at anything else now, but wants to watch Tianlong, of course, not watching the plot, but picking. "I want to stab." Lu Yi pressed the remote control, and also found out Xin Tianlong for her, Cheng, let her pick it. At the beginning of the TV, there were several episodes, and soon I could see the fairy sister. Of course, there are full screens like a peacock on the screen, and then dancing like Lingbo Weibu. She remembered the paragraph described in the book. Duan Yu stood up. His eyes had been staring at the girl. At that time, she saw it more clearly, and finally realized that the girl in front of her was slightly different from the jade statue in the hole: jade Like Ye Yan smart, quite psychic and soul-stirring, the girl in front of him is dignified and childish, in contrast, the jade statue is more alive than the girl in front of him. Such a beautiful fairy sister, don''t you know that Su Muran can control it? Su Muran''s facial features followed her biological mother. The Su family''s genes are still pretty good. They are all handsome men and beautiful women. Of course, Su Muran is also, but it is a pity that she looks like a mother, otherwise it may be even better. Su Muran is good, but away from the kind that makes people feel at first sight, good-bye to love, and what kind of amazing things, to be honest, Yan Huan didn''t feel it, In fact, it is very straightforward, meaning very hurtful. Su Muran is not so beautiful. It''s makeup painting, clothes from famous brands, and so many years of cultivating temperament, and the resources behind it one after another, it is Su Muran that is so high. When Su Muran''s fairy sister came out, I believe that other people''s expressions would be the same as Yan Huan''s. A country with a strong local atmosphere is also the most fairy sister like a village aunt. There is not even a trace of fairy energy. The two maids of Azhu and Lu Bi who have not yet remembered are pretty long. Bringing the warm water bag closer to her stomach, the comfortable feeling suddenly came again. The first time she felt, coming to the aunt was not a painful thing, because it really didn¡¯t hurt much. . The TV continues to perform, and Yan Huan can¡¯t say that Xin Tianlong is bad at shooting. In itself, he has spent a lot of money to get in. The scenery, clothing, makeup, and the choice of actors are all of Yanhua¡¯s standard. It is a pity that the male and female protagonists chose the wrong one. An embarrassing Duan Yu, A fairy elder sister who is not a country of heaven and fragrance, although it is said that other people are doing very well, but the failure is here, so, this drama is really impossible to fire. Su Muran once again confirmed the identity of the box office poison, no one can shake. Yan Huan turned off the TV. She took the warm water bag into the kitchen, and then prepared to boil some hot water for herself. At night, it was much more comfortable to put it on her stomach. When she was about to boil water, one hand stretched out to take over her job, boil the water, fill the warm water bag, and then give her the warm water bag. "Is it possible to sleep? ¡© Yan Huan hugged the warm water bag tightly and raised his face to ask Landing Yi. "Yeah, you can sleep." Lu Yi was not going to be too late today, mainly because Huan was uncomfortable. When she was uncomfortable, she would be cranky, and he was really afraid that she would be thinking wildly again. Sleep well. If you lose energy tomorrow, resistance will also deteriorate. At this time recently, let her sleep better. Yan Huan put the warm water bag on his stomach, then sighed comfortably. Chapter 630: She is not sick "Sleep," Lu Yi put her hand on the warm water bag and pulled the quilt for her. The light was dimmed, but only a little light was left, but it was also suitable for sleeping. The stomach is very warm, Yan Huan feels that the whole person is relaxed, she trembles her eyes, and soon falls asleep. She thinks it is good to have Lu Yi in this life. No one except her mother and Yi Ling has treated her. It''s so good. If she didn¡¯t have Lu Yi, she really didn¡¯t know how to live. Fortunately, she has him, she still has him. Lu Yi woke up several times in the evening. He touched the warm water bag on his stomach. After seeing that the temperature was a bit cold, he got up and boiled the water, and then changed the water in the warm water bag. , This is put on Yan Huan''s belly. Until Yan Huan woke up again, her stomach was still warm, and she was finally relieved. She knew that only one day had passed, then her stomach would not hurt so much. The nanny at home again boiled her brown sugar and **** soup, drinking it every day, until the end of the drink, and when it continues next month, it will be much better for you. "Aunt Lu, what time does Lu Yi leave?" Yan Huan asked the nanny. She slept a little too late last night, and when she opened her eyes, Lu Yi had already got up and left, and what time did she even ask him I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going. I just know that when she touched the other half of the bed where Lu Yi slept, there was no temperature on it. Only his breath remained. It was still the smell of kapok. It was a lot lighter. Because, he is really too busy, and there is not much reason for even lying down. "Mr. Lu went very early and went out at six o''clock," the babysitter took the food out of the kitchen. "This is what Lu Sheng first told me to do, saying that you like to eat." "Thank you," Yan Huan picked up a toast bread and ate it with a glass of milk next to her. She picked up the milk and took a sip. The sweetness of the milk immediately cleared the **** from her mouth. taste. Just thinking about it and drinking it for a few more days, she couldn''t help being nausea. She hurriedly took a sip of milk and ate a toast bit by bit. I just don¡¯t know what Lu Yi is doing now. Have he ever eaten anything? He has been too busy recently, and she can¡¯t disturb him because she knows what he is busy with. Maybe he is busy now, and soon, hundreds of people will be saved. But, I don¡¯t know why, she always feels uneasy. It seems that after meeting the fortune teller, everything is wrong. She was drinking milk bit by bit. The pure natural milk scent did not take away her whole hearted sorrows, but rather sorrows, which seemed even more sorrowful. She stood up and walked into her bedroom. When she came out, she already had a warm water bag in her arms. The warm water bag still had the temperature. It was all day and night. There could be no temperature. Lu Yi wakes up at night to change the water. She went into the kitchen, changed some hot water in the warm water bag, took it back into her arms, and then sat on the sofa in the living room, and put the warm water bag on her stomach. Just then, her cell phone rang. It¡¯s Ealing¡¯s. "Huanhuan, it''s me." Yi Ling''s voice no matter when it sounded now, there was some joy in it. Life is really good now. The most gratifying thing for Yan Huan is that Yi Ling gets married and has children. "I''ll look for you with Xiaoleizi in the past. You haven''t seen Xiaolei for several weeks. Xiaoleizi is now grown up. It''s just like a day." "Okay," Yan Huan embraced the warm water bag, of course she was welcome, but after hanging up the phone, she felt a little lost and sad in her heart. mood. Really don''t be too distraught. However, she is also a baby, and Xiao Leizi is not just her son. Soon after, Yi Lai came with Xiaoleizi. "Aunt, aunt..." Although Xiao Leizi is small, his eyes are very poisonous. He likes beautiful things the most, and of course there are people, especially Yan Huan. "Come on, godmother hug, ¡© Yanhuan hugged Xiaoleizi, really, I haven''t seen it in a few weeks, I have grown taller, I have gained weight, and it is no wonder that everyone said that such a small child is almost a day. It looks like it grows too fast. It''s been a few weeks, and the change is really obvious. Taller and fatter, the face is more and more round, the small arms and legs are still like lotus roots, white and tender, and the child''s small fat has a pair of golden bracelets on his hands. When the hand comes, there will be a tinkling voice. And the voice is not small, very crisp, so adults also know if he is awake, running or something like that. Yi Ling squeezed his son¡¯s small face, ¡°Yu Lu, your family, called me to see you, saying that you have been in poor health recently, and you¡¯re bored at home, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong? , Sick? ¡© "Nothing," Yan Huan played with Leizi, Xiao Leizi smiled with a smile in his mouth, and also leaped from time to time, even though his strength was too great, Yan Huan felt that if he jumped like this for a day, She can fall apart. "Do you want to go to the hospital to see it?" Yi Ling was still worried, wondering if Lu Yi''s heart was too big. He knew Huanhuan was uncomfortable and didn''t care about her. Was this man Huanhuan married wrong? "No," Yan Huan touched Xiao Leizi''s small face and played with him. This big one and one small one are very happy to play. The children are always innocent and always make people forget. Everything. "Why not?" Yiling stood up with a cry. "Don''t go to the hospital when you are sick. When do you want to be dragged into the hospital, so afraid of entering the hospital, Huanhuan, are you..." "No," Yan interrupted Yi Ling''s cranky thoughts, "I don''t know cranky thoughts in a day, I''m really not sick, if dysmenorrhea counts." Yi Ling''s mouth twitched like this, "You mean, your discomfort is because your aunt is here?" "Otherwise you think." Yan Huan raised his eyes. "You don''t know, I always have this problem." "It''s been so long, why hasn''t it been good?" Yi Ling sat down again, then let go of his heart, as long as he knew that Yan Huan wasn''t sick, it was just, "How many years have it been, how could it not be so good, Has it been cured, have you taken any medicine?" "I treated myself badly then, and I deserve it." Chapter 631: Soup, she will drink it well Yan Huan feels nothing. As for the treatment, there is no treatment, how can it not be cured, Chinese medicine, Western medicine is also eaten, that is not very effective, just like her last life, it will be so long, as to when it will end, she really do not know. She squeezed Xiao Leizi''s fleshy hand, and Xiao Leizi clenched her fingers with her little hand curiously, a mouth was cracked open, the baby''s smile was the most innocent, but it would follow As time goes by, he loses his original heart, because he grew up, because he has his own mind. Like her, it''s like Lu Yi. No one is born a bad guy. She held Xiaoleizi in her arms, and Xiaoleizi grabbed the clothes on her body, which might be fragrant from her aunt, so Xiaoleizi liked it very much, and rubbed it with her little fat hands in a while Eyes, about to sleep. "This kid really doesn''t admit birth." Yan Huan carefully gave the child to Yi Ling and let her hold it. "Because it''s you," Yi Ling took Xiaoleizi into his arms carefully. Xiaoleizi in my family was a very clever child. He was unwilling to be hugged by unfamiliar people, and his temper was even bigger. . Yan Huan compares his hands with Xiaolei''s chubby feet, and the child grows really fast. It seems that I was born yesterday, and it has grown to such a large size that it will call people and will go away, even the little feet are fat. Yi Ling placed Xiao Leizi in Yan Huan''s bedroom and let him sleep alone. This was when she came out and sat in front of Yan Huan. She had something to say with her. "Huanhuan, although I know that your current career is on the rise, but do you also have to think about it and have a baby?" Yi Ling carefully observed Yan Huan''s expression, only to see that she had no special resistance. Is continuing. "Lei Qingyi didn''t say that he wanted a child before. He felt that it was best for them to live together. I am the same. I still thought, I am still a baby. What do I want a baby to do, isn''t it a part of love with me? " "However, Xiao Leizi arrived here unexpectedly, and with him, Lei Qingyi''s whole person has changed. The first thing to go home every day is to see his son. In the circle of friends, not all of the previous ones have been sent. I eat and drink, and now I¡¯m sending my son. I believe Lu Yi is the same too. He shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. "Huanhuan, now Lin Lang is on the right track. After you have taken so many movies, having a baby is only a year, no, less than a year. After you have a child, you can also receive some advertisements and some. For a character, to have a baby, a woman¡¯s life is complete." "I will consider it," Yan Huan smiled at Yi Ling, but in a place no one knew, her heart was desolate at this time. Soon after, Lei Qingyi came to pick up his wife and children. When he hugged his sleeping fat tudu son, it was simply love. "Come over and give your father a kiss. Dad would like to die you," he kissed Xiao Leizi''s face hard, but Xiao Leizi woke up, but he knew his dad and didn''t cry. I was also very happy, and gave my dad a big kiss, wiped his face with his saliva, and his dad was still smirking. Yan Huan stood aside. Suddenly, Lei Qingyi seemed to become Lu Yi. Lu Yi actually wanted a child too. He was not young, he was thirty years old, but he might not have this life. Own child. She put her hands on her lower abdomen. She had children in the last life. She felt the feeling of blood connection. She remembered that the little life grew up in her belly every day and would turn over. Will move. But, will there still be this life? Lei Qingyi took Yiling and Xiaoleizi back, and only Yan Huan was left in the room. "Miss Yan, drink the soup." The nanny put a big bowl of soup in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan picked up the soup and drank it bit by bit, but her tears choked. "Drink slowly," the babysitter quickly patted Yan Huan''s back. "It''s choking," Yan Huan laughed, but tears kept falling. "I know, that''s how it tastes," the babysitter understood this so-called choking, it was choking, it was not good, but when she drank it, she didn''t cry like this, or it might be a happy taste. Be more sensitive than the average person. "No matter how choking it is, it''s good for you." There is no way for this choking babysitter. His body was not treated well in the past, but now he has to endure hardship before he can take care of his body. "I know," Yan Huan drank again holding the bowl. "Auntie, rest assured, I will drink well." Um, she will drink well and will adjust her body well, maybe there will be a miracle. Although, the miracle will not be on her, but on Lu Yi, but she will work hard, she will work hard . Lu Yi was home when it was almost ten o''clock. Yan Huan still shrunk his body on the sofa. Lu Yi came over and put his hand on her stomach. "Why didn''t you use a warm water bag?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore," Yan Huan squeezed his big hand, well, that''s fine, he doesn''t need any warm water bag. On the TV, the new Tianlong was played. It was the fairy elder sister who had no fairy spirit, but the fairy fairy, and the dancing Lu Qin. Every time Yan Huan saw these scenes, he always wanted to laugh. It is actually quite a disadvantage to use the landing Qin and Su Muran people without acting skills, but there is no way, but there is no way, people have no acting skills, resources, and backstage. Filming one by one, how can be red. And now she knows, it turns out that Su Muranza is so red. What''s going on outside, Yan Huan is resting on Lu Yi''s lap, and I like this posture most. This Lu Yi brand''s self-contained pillow is really comfortable. "I have tried to strengthen the old river embankment. I will not be able to resist the flood by then, and I am not sure that Lei Qingyi will let everyone evacuate the dangers you pointed out for safety reasons. local." "As for whether we will die, no one knows, but we all do what we should do, no matter how much, it can be life." That''s good, Yan Huan hugged the pillow in her arms, and put her eyes on the TV again. The fairy sister on it said her cousin bit by bit. There was not much expression on her face. , Su Muran performed a dull show. "Did you drink the soup today?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, she was afraid that she would not drink the soup, and she would not drink it. She had such a conviction. If she did not drink it, she would not drink it, and sometimes she would secretly dump it. Chapter 632: You are dying later than me "Drinked, choke." Yan Huan felt uncomfortable remembering the taste of the soup, but he would drink it tomorrow. "Bear it," Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead and stroked it gently. "Drink for a few more days, and wait until it doesn''t hurt, you don''t need to drink." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed. Lu Yi also raised his face and stopped looking at the TV. Recently, he has been busy with the flood. He has not been with her well. When the flood has passed, he is ready to take a rest for a while. Go to work. "Huanhuan..." He suddenly shouted Yan Huan''s name. "Well," Yan Huan shrank, agreeing. "When the flood is over, I will take you out and walk wherever you want." "Okay," Yan Huan shook his eyelashes, and there was some moisture in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t know why he was crying. "Mr. Lu, Miss Yan, have dinner." The nanny outside was yelling at them. "Got it," Lu Yi took the pillow from Yan Huan''s arms. "Huanhuan, get up and eat." Yan Huan sat up, and Ren Lanyi put on her slippers for her, and then took her hand, and arrived at the morning in the living room, at the dinner table, the nanny had already prepared dinner. At night, they ate light, but they were all Yan Huan likes to eat. After eating, the nanny brought out a small casserole and put it on the table. Speaking of the smell inside, Huan suddenly felt a nausea. She turned her face around and couldn''t bear the smell. She didn¡¯t want to drink, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t want her to drink, but he just couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the kind of pain she couldn¡¯t move once a month. This formula, like his words, was heard by the nanny. Not thinking about it, let her drink until she can become pregnant. He has never thought about the child again. He would rather have no child in this life than want her to do anything. Soup, she must drink it, even if it is hard to drink. "Drink," he put the good soup in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan passed the small bowl with both hands, put it on her lips, then lowered her head, drinking it bit by bit, the spicy, the irritating, and the nausea that made her want to cry, and finally, She gave Lu Yi an empty bowl, because she listened to all the soup she had eaten up, not perfunctory, not deception, she really did drink. Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head like a child, and then took her to go outside for a while, and it was completely consumed. There were few people in the community. At this time, looking from the outside, it was not enough. Even the lights of several households are on, so it¡¯s no wonder that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but think that here is just her and Lu Yi. Lu Yi told her that this community is different from other communities. They live with people with special identities. Naturally, from the establishment to the present, only ten households have lived in, and there are still a few households. It is different from them, so basically, you can''t see other people when you talk back and forth. The flowers in the garden of the community have already opened and closed. The time has passed so fast. It is already September. The days of September are still hot for the market, but in October, the so-called Jinqiu may once again put the sea market into a weather similar to the rainy season. This was the first year, with no exceptions. "Go back," after walking for a while, Lu Yi stopped and pinned the broken hair in Yan Huan''s ear behind her, and saw that her hair seemed to grow again, and he lightly touched her hair , Very soft. She has always been very good at protecting her hair. Although the current people have more soup dyeing, she still maintains this habit. Will take good care of hair, so now it feels smooth and smooth like satin. "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, but held out his hand and hugged Lu Yi''s waist, buried his face in his arms, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat. "Lu Yi, will you leave me?" "No," Lu Yi''s hand had never left her hair. "Then you will die later than me, OK?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to go through the days without him, so she wanted Lu Yi to die one step later. If someone was born, she was destined to die. She was afraid of being alone, but she was also reluctant to be alone. There is no child. "Okay," Lu Yi promised her. "If we are old, we are going to die, I will let you go alone, and then find a beautiful place, I will be there with you, maybe soon, We can really be together," "At that time, we will never be separated forever." Youdao Wei with a cool wind blowing on them, with the unique moisture of the sea market, the sea city has the sea, there are rivers, is a fairly developed city, but there are too many heavy industries, people are environmental There is too much damage. Although in the past few years I have paid attention to greening and environmental protection, but it has been destroyed, it has been lost, but it is not so easy to recover. Although I tried hard, it is still very small, but it is also in such a piece of piano cement Where there is a new green. After Yan Huan fell asleep, Lu Yi sat up carefully. He pulled open the quilt, then covered it for Yan Huan, and kissed her forehead. Suddenly, she found that she was very reluctant. "What would you do if someone bullied you without me?" His finger flicked across her face, her face was still not too good, the woman''s physiological period was not considered sick, but the resistance was very poor. "So promise me, even if there is no me by your side, you have to treat yourself well, I believe, what you will achieve, no matter what kind of disasters you will suffer in the future, I will help you bear it, how to suffer I¡¯ll help you with this kind of suffering." He sighed softly, then pulled the quilt to Yan Huan''s chin, and then went out. He opened the laptop on the table and checked some recent information, hoping that on that day, one more For the sake of safety, some people can be killed less. However, he still doesn''t know how the flood will rise. He is not Yan Huan, he has not experienced it, but from Yan Huan''s talk, he can roughly think of it. Almost all of them decide how big the river is. The river embankments on both sides have been reinforced by him now, and a lot of anti-sense sand is also piled up. When entering the flood season, the anti-sense sand is indispensable. Originally based on safety considerations, it should also be placed. Chapter 633: Superficial ease In the history of Haishi, there have been three major floods in total. These are well documented. One was during the Qianlong period, one was during the war of resistance against Japan, and one was shortly before and after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. It was terrible, countless Liangtians were destroyed, and the casualties were also heavy. Almost all the seas were destroyed at that time. However, it must be different now. At that time, the defense work has been carried out all the time. It is also because of the topography of the sea market that built a river embankment that can withstand a century of floods. He believes that this flood will not cause too much impact. Everyone died. Closed the computer, it was 3:25 in the middle of the night, and I don¡¯t know if he was bothering these things recently, so he rarely had any drowsiness. He walked into the bedroom again. Fortunately, Yan Huan did not wake up, but it might be because of the heat, so he kicked the quilt away. Lu Yi bent down and pulled her on the quilt, but it also made Yan wake up Yan Huan rubbed his eyes, and half a day later opened his slightly sore eyes, he saw Lu Yi sitting by the bed and did not sleep. "What''s wrong?" She also sat up with her, and then put her whole person in his arms. "Did you not sleep, what time is it now?" "It''s three to forty-five, and some can''t sleep. You can sleep." Lu Yi let her lie down and patted her shoulder again. "It''s more than three o''clock," Yan Huan yawned. She tried to make herself awake several times, but it was really too sleepy, too tired, didn''t support much, and was sleeping again Afterwards, Lu Yi held her like this, and did not move. She was afraid to wake her up again. And when Yan Huan opened his eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. The sunlight folds in from the window lightly. Although it is still hot in September, it can already feel the coolness of the Haijiang. Angry. She pulled the quilt over her head a bit, and also blindfolded her head, wanting to sleep for a while, but those too strong sunlight, but it seemed to be unable to block the light, shone on her body, it was always a bit noisy. Noisy, hot noisy. She lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she was finally relieved. She finally didn''t need to drink the soup that tasted bad, and her physiology period was finally over. However, when the nanny put another bowl of soup in front of her, she wanted to cry. "Auntie, why do you want to drink soup?" The babysitter couldn''t help but laughed out loud, "This is the usual drink, the taste is not that strange, you don''t have to be afraid of it like this." Don''t you be afraid? Yan Huan picked up the bowl with her own hands. She wanted to kneel for the nanny who was very good at soup at home. The taste of the brown sugar black chicken would not be forgotten in her life. That kind of spicy, that kind of sour, is the king of soup she has been drinking for two lifetimes. Really, it''s so hard to drink. For a while, she really wanted to throw away the bowl of soup in her hand, even the soup with the bowl. This taste will not be the same as that, or it will be more unpalatable. She took the soup in again and smelled it, it didn¡¯t seem so terrible, but the bowl of brown sugar and black chicken soup smelled good too, but it tasted like that, it¡¯s really needless to say, she knelt again . She closed her eyes as if it were a decapitation, her head stretched out and her head shrunk. She had to drink the soup, and she had to drink it without drinking. She took a small sip, but it was really said by the nanny bingo. The taste of this soup seems to be very good. Although it still brings a little bit of bitterness, it tastes less uncomfortable, and it still has a fragrance of red dates. So, Yan Huan thought, this soup should be She put red dates, but she couldn''t find where the red dates were. This is what she feels at ease, and it''s also a willingness to drink the soup bit by bit. Fortunately, this kind of soup is not really uncomfortable. Otherwise, if you let her drink it every day, she feels that she will be born in love. "Auntie, at noon, you help me buy some prawns back," Yan Huan said to the busier nanny in the kitchen while drinking soup. "Okay," the nanny agreed, and also wrote it down. "Miss Yan, do you want prawns, do you want to make dumplings?" "Yeah," Yan Huan put down the bowl in his hand, and the soup in the bowl had all entered her stomach. "Lu Yi hasn''t eaten the dumplings I made in a long time. It''s just that I am fine today. Send it to him." And when she finished, she also felt that she had a good taste. After she took the chopsticks, she ate the breakfast prepared by the babysitter. Tofu brain, fritters, a wonderful combination, and of course a glass of milk. When it was noon, the nanny bought back some fresh green prawns, all of which were large ones. Yan Huan was very skilled at peeling the shrimps of the green prawns, and then chopped into small pieces , And then mixed with shiitake and pork lean meat, and then rolled up the sleeves, noodles, wrap dumplings. After the dumplings were out of the pan, she mixed the dumplings with onion oil. In this way, the dumplings would not stick together. When Lu Yi ate, they were also hot. She took two large portions of dumplings out of the door and put them in her car, preparing to drive over. Outside, there is very good weather, you can feel that the whole city is under a jumping mood, and the huge billboards in the middle of the mall building are also playing various advertisements, and you can also hear the street The big and small businesses, the sound of music, and the shouts. Today is not a program, but it is more like a festival. It''s just such a lively, such a relaxed, how long can it last. Half a month later, only she knew that although there wasn¡¯t much happening in the sea market, the sea market was no longer a paradise but a hell. She squeezed the steering wheel in her hand and drove the car even faster. When she arrived at the procuratorate, the sentry at the door, after seeing her pass, put her in. Yan Huan parked her car and brought out the dumplings, and she came out. Of course, she is not a strange population here, and her face is not here because of exposure and is familiar with here, but because of Lu Yi, she is Lu Yi ''S wife is the lover of Prosecutor Lu Da, or a star who has no shelf at all. "Miss Yan, you are here." Soon, when someone saw her, they greeted her cordially. "Hello, Shen Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan Huan smiled very kindly, without a little shelf, she could remember the names of these people all at once. She wanted to know what she wanted. . Chapter 634: Is it a bowl or a washbasin Remembering the names of others can make others make a good impression on you, and obviously, Yan Huan, she did very well and did quite well. "Right," Yan Huan mentioned the dumplings in his hands. "I made dumplings. Do you want to eat them?" "Don''t, don''t," Shen Ling shook her head quickly. They didn''t dare to move the food of Prosecutor Lu. If they ate it, would it still be alive? Woo, you said how could there be a monster like Lu Yi in this world, killing one person with a look can scare people to death. "Then I''m going first," Yan Huan put down the dumplings, and really felt that the dumplings he made were delicious. Why no one appreciates it, or Lu Yi is good, and he is very good. She walked outside Lu Yi''s office and glanced inwards from the window. Lu Yi was still sitting at the desk, probably busy from now to now, without even moving her buttocks. Thin, even Yan Huan, the person by the pillow I saw every day, discovered it, not to mention others, he was too tired, not only busy with flooding, but also busy with the prosecutor''s office. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can complete. So many cases have to be managed and analyzed one by one. If it¡¯s not Lu Yi, but someone else has changed, Yan Huan can imagine it. That person is either crazy or stupid. . Therefore, the prosecutor in the sea market is really not very easy to do. It sounds good and very majestic, but in fact, he actually paid for it, how can others understand. Yan Huan pushed open the door and walked in. When the door rang, Lu Yi just raised her face. At first sight, it was her, the nerves that had been tight because of work. At this time, she also relaxed. And he knew for the first time that it turned out that Yan Huan had the ability to relax her. It was okay to sway in front of his eyes, and he was not under any pressure. Yan Huan put all the tables clean, then put the dumplings he brought, then took the water cup from the table, and poured a glass of water from the water dispenser. Even the water cups were put here, inside the cup, Clean and clean, she didn''t have anything, and she knew that Lu Yi''s busy water even drank. When she came by holding a drinking glass, Lu Yi had already come over. He took chopsticks and grabbed dumplings to eat. And he just took a bite and knew that it was Yan Huan¡¯s hand-made dumplings, and his favorite shrimp dumplings. Yan Huan said nothing else, the dumplings made by him had a very good taste, but most people couldn¡¯t make it. This taste. "You said, why are your dumplings delicious?" Lu Yi took another one and asked Yan Huan. "This..." Yan Huan also ate one of his own, almost all of the shrimp meat was going to be gone. That kind of taste was to give taste buds a perfect enjoyment. "My mother''s secret recipe, like dumplings made by your mother, is an ancestral skill that no one else can learn." Yan Huan ate another one, which was really delicious, but she didn¡¯t eat much. In the morning, she mainly drank the big bowl of soup given by the babysitter. Her stomach was full and she ate it. With so many meals, her stomach is not hungry at all. The reason why she still has to eat is to accompany Lu Yi, so that he will not be bored by himself. As she ate, she complained to Lu Yi, and the babysitter ruined her life. "You don''t know, auntie boiled me such a big bowl of soup, let me drink it, should I raise a pig?" She put down her chopsticks, which is bigger than this one. Lu Yi put a dumpling in front of her and let Yan Huan eat. Yan Huan took a bite, which was delicious. "Are you sure, that''s a bowl, not a washbasin?" Yan Huan coughed suddenly, and almost did not choke himself. Lu Yi put the cup up and put it in front of her, and then patted her back, they were all such big people, and they would be choked. To. Drinking water, Yan Huan took off her shoes and kicked Lu Yi. If it were not for him, how could she choke? Lu Yi also let her kick, anyway, she didn¡¯t have much strength, and she felt a little kicked, and it didn¡¯t feel interesting anymore. The other party didn¡¯t give her a reply. She was doing useless work by herself, or was entertaining herself Happy, she kicked off her high heels, put her feet on Lu Yi''s legs, continued to eat dumplings, and after a few more, she was already full. She moved the bowl in front of herself forward. "Don''t eat it? It''s only five," Lu Yi touched Yan Huan''s belly. Today, he eats too little. This kind of dumpling has a thin skin. There is not much one, and he can eat two by himself. Thirty, how can I eat so little now, only five. "The soup in that basin hasn''t been digested yet," Yan Huan also touched her belly, and now she is eating a little bit more, and then she eats a few more. She is afraid that her belly will explode. Lu Yi took her cell phone, threw it to her, and let her go to play, and he continued to eat dumplings, both lunch boxes are his, he eats this, I am afraid that even the afternoon will not need to eat Too. "Will we eat dumplings tomorrow?" Yan Huan raised his face on the table and asked Lu Yi who was very fragrant. He has a good taste, and it also makes people feel good, and it is also his own taste. It¡¯s also getting better, so even if you¡¯re not hungry, you eat a lot "Okay," Lu Yi nodded. "However, it will be night. I will go to the riverside there tomorrow to check how the project is doing?" Yan Huan lowered her head and took Lu Yi¡¯s mobile phone and poked her finger on it. She was so hard that she almost broke the glass screen above. "I''ll come back to eat at night," Lu Yi had no choice but to say good things to her, just like to a child who was having trouble. "When these days are busy, I promise you that I won''t go to work. Will you be with you every day?" "Are you sure not to lie to me?" Yan Huan crossed his face, to be sure, because his credit in this area has always been not very good, sometimes when someone shouted here, he went back again, She has released her pigeons many times. "Well, rest assured, this time it won''t be." Lu Yi has already asked for leave. One month''s vacation, accompanied her well, and walked around. They all have a long time. They haven''t gone out simply, but he doesn''t know. In fact, he said a month, All he is sure of, all he has is no problem. Finally, something went wrong, and he also missed the appointment. After eating, Yan Huan washed all the lunch boxes, and then sat down, quietly accompany Lu Yi, Lu Yi was not free, she sat here to accompany him, and then they went home together. Chapter 635: Because of love Advertisement can not be taken, announcement can not be done, Lin Lang is enough to make money for her, she does not need to work so hard now, Lu Yi is not Lu Qin, even if she does not pay anything, he will not treat her like Lu Qin, she believes . In her life, she was still willing to believe a man, a man named Lu Yi, and a man from the Lu family. "It''s not the same as outside rumors after the words and shadows," a woman said to herself, holding her chin. "What''s different, isn''t it a person?" A man sat down, how could it sound sour to hear, some people are proud, no matter the family background, career, or appearance, even the married wife Top-notch, but what good is an actor, is not busy every day regardless of home. "Yeah, they are all humans," the woman raised her eyelids lazily. "The parents are so beautiful, can you marry them?" "Long beauty, can''t bear it, Hongxing has a high chance of getting out of the wall," the man said with a lip. "That''s because you have no ability," the woman pouted. "There are people like you who can''t eat grapes and say that the grapes are sour. If our world is so bad, there will be so much negative energy." "It''s the business of others to be spicy and beautiful. It is also a matter of others to be so virtuous. It is also a matter of others to make a movie. It is also a matter of others. They can donate tens of millions to the disaster area. If you don¡¯t, your wife will give up all the work and only work for the husband who is busy with the work. Can the one in your family do it?¡± And this really makes this man almost self-confident, yes, he is not reconciled, it is uncomfortable, how can you say there is a man like Lu Yi in this world, this kind of ice block that is not suitable for women, will only be The dumped man is a partial birthman who married a beautiful and virtuous woman who would still make money. Her fame is still such a big woman. This is simply a blow to men. Inside, Lu Yi stood up, then took over his jacket on the side and covered it with Yan Huan. At this time, Yan Huan had fallen asleep on the sofa. She was originally small, so she slept on the sofa and was not wronged. She lost a lot of weight because of a broken arm in the past. Now she has been raised for so long, it seems that she has raised some meat, but she is still very thin. Pitiful. He squatted down, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s face, fingers could feel it, the warmth and delicateness on her skin, because she had barely seen the sun for a month, so she seemed to be better than It used to be whiter, and her skin almost became a transparent color. You can clearly see the blue blood vessels on her skin and the thin, soft fluff. And Lu Yi sometimes dare not touch her hard, just because his strength is slightly greater, is it necessary to break her skin. He looked at her for such a long time, as if he wanted to remember all this in his own soul, forgetting time, forgetting work, and forgetting everything. Until he stood up again, raised his wrist and looked at the time, he still had two hours to get off work. Let''s get off work earlier today. If he can''t sleep at midnight, make up. He sat in front of the computer, and his fingers began to quickly tap on the keyboard. Yan Huan''s laptop was indeed quite easy to use. Whether it was from the performance of the computer or the feel of the keyboard, once the habit of using it was replaced by The rest are not applicable. At around 5:30, the people in the procuratorate started to get off work one after another. Not many people stayed overtime because there are not many people here. Like Lu Yi, there will be so much work to do. His sensitivity to numbers and the rigor of his temperament are not available to everyone, so not everyone can be qualified for this job, but that is why, so he is so busy, so is his life Because of this, he has no affinity for the whole person. Even if he is married later, he is also in perfect harmony with his wife, respects like ice, and has no children. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Huan¡¯s life, Lu Yi¡¯s life would go along the path of his previous life. In this life, he would be like this and he could not change. He packed his notebook in his bag, and that was when he came over, then crouched down, and patted Yan Huan''s face. "Huanhuan, get up, we''re home." Yan Huan rubbed her eyes, maybe she didn¡¯t know where she was sleeping. She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist and buried her face in his arms. She didn¡¯t remember much. She slept too long, but instead The more sleepy you are. Going home, Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head and could not let her sleep for so long in the future, but she did not want to wake her up when she fell asleep, so most of the time, let her wake up naturally, and naturally The result of waking up is like it is now, the more sleepy the more sleepy, but fortunately, she sleeps well at night, no matter how long she sleeps during the day, at night, she can usually fall asleep, or sleep until dawn, Otherwise, he dare not let her sleep like this during the day. Yan Huan yawned, then she sat down, and Ren Lanyi took her shoes and put them on for her. It was just then that someone outside passed Lu Yi''s office and occasionally saw this scene from the window. This is why I know why couples have such good feelings. Not because of anything else. Because of love. What to do, he began to believe in love again. He didn''t want to get together, he didn''t want to get rid of it, he also had to find a woman who was willing to wear shoes for her. After wearing the shoes, Yan Huan stood up, but she was reluctant to leave Lu Yi. She still held Lu Yi''s waist. "Lu Yi husband..." "Yeah," Lu Yi smiled rarely. The curvature of the corner of the lips was perfect and low-key, and his eyes were stained with a bit of temperature at this time. It was not as good as the current weather, but it was also when the autumn was refreshing. A warm sun. When it fell on people, it was the warmth of spring and the warmth of harvest. Yan Huan put his ear to his heart again. "My husband, I love you. I have loved you all my life. If you are gone, I don''t want to live." "Say something stupid," Lu Yi clenched her shoulders, "I will not die, neither will you, at least not during these decades." "If one day we are all gone, it must be after the gray hair." Yan Huan touched his face, "I must be ugly then." "No, in my heart, you are the most beautiful," Lu Yi put her forehead gently on Yan Huan''s forehead. She was really the most beautiful and delicate woman he had ever seen. Chapter 636: No drop left Who said Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t say sweet words? Listen, how good it is now, of course, comes from the heart, absolutely nothing is false, although it is still blunt, but it is expensive and true. "My husband''s mouth is really sweet," Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi''s button, "Come to reward one," she kissed Lu Yi''s face with a bang. Lu Yi raised an eyebrow, is his mouth sweet? In general, he doesn''t speak much, heartfelt words, a sense of authenticity. "Leave, go home." Lu Yi carried his notebook in one hand, and the big palm was also a small hand that clenched Yan Huan. It seemed that it would be like this for a lifetime. This is the hand of the son This is getting old with the child. Opening the door of the car, Lu Yi put her notebook in, and Yan Huan also sat with her. She took the snacks in the car. When she was about to eat, Lu Yi pulled her hand down. "No hand washing." "Well," Yan Huan blinked his eyes, "The baby forgot." Lu Yi expressionlessly took a pack of paper towels from the car, and then pulled out a paper from the inside, "Come here, baby wiped his hands," he said plainly that was a joke, but the partiality was a serious, Some people can''t laugh, this is really a cold joke. But Lu Yitian was not a joke person. The joke he said, no matter how ridiculous it is, when it comes to his mouth, it will become a joke. Everyone tells a joke. Okay, the tone is flat, and there is no humility. It is still a non-smile. He didn''t laugh, it was embarrassment full of screen, who can still laugh out. He wiped Yan Huan''s fingers one by one with a tissue. Okay, let''s eat. Yan Huan took the snack and ate it. By the way, how did she forget this thing? Aunty has something today, so we have to fire ourselves, what you want to eat, and all the food at home. "Is there any more dumplings?" Lu Yi still thinks about the dumplings that he eats at noon, which is really tiresome and delicious. "Yes, I made a lot of them, and they were frozen in the refrigerator." It''s not easy to make dumplings. It''s hard to peel shrimps. It takes a lot of effort. Naturally, she will make more, then Pack more, so if you want to eat it, you can take it out of the refrigerator and cook it. "Then eat dumplings." Lu Yi has nothing to eat, but when he wants to eat Yan Huan Bao''s dumplings, of course he wants to do it tomorrow, not to mention eating three meals a day, even for ten days, he is willing to eat "Okay." Yan Huan took out a snack from the bag and stuffed it in her mouth. She is in good spirits now, mainly because she is full of sleep. With her spirit, even at twelve in the evening, it might still be quite good Spirit. Soon after, they arrived at the door, of course, it was not too late, just arrived at six. After arriving at home, Lu Yi went to take a bath first. The climate of the sea market is relatively humid in summer. Sometimes the body is not sweating, but it has become oil, and sometimes it needs to be washed several times a day. bath. Yan Huan put on an apron, took the frozen dumplings out of the refrigerator, prepared to cook in the pan, and waited for Lu Yi to take a bath before eating. However, she thought about it, if it was just boiled, it was a bit monotonous. Although she and Lu Yi were not disgusted, they both liked to eat, but at home, they could eat well, why not eat well. She first cooked a portion of the dumplings and made them into sour soup dumplings, and then took out a portion and made them into fried dumplings, and of course there were pot stickers. Such a dumpling did three things. The dumplings are still the original dumplings, but the taste has changed to three. She likes to eat sour soup, but she doesn¡¯t know which one Lu Yi likes to eat, see which one he eats more today, and which one to eat tomorrow. If three She likes to eat, and she doesn¡¯t bother. She did all three, but it didn¡¯t take much trouble anyway. Well, it was such a pleasant decision. When Lu Yi washed it out and saw the three kinds of dumplings on the table, he once again felt that Huanhuan in his house was a girl with deep thoughts. Fortunately, he married her in this life. Become someone else, then, what kind of situation will be the life of his life, he does not know, of course, he will be jealous to death. He came over and sat down. Yan Huan had taken a clean towel and wiped his hair for him. Lu Yi ate one of the dumplings on the table. In the end, he particularly liked the fried dumplings. The skin was crisp and crisp, but the shrimp was very tender. Compared with the cooked dumplings, it was one more. Portion taste. "Sit down and eat together," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand and let her eat too, lest she be hungry. Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi''s hair, well, wiped it clean. This is how she sat down and ate her sour soup dumplings. As for Lu Yi, she still preferred the fried dumplings. For the pot stickers, of course, he also liked to eat. Two plates down, Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat too much. Many, so most of the dumplings went into Lu Yi''s stomach. "I''m full," Yan Huan touched his stomach, well, enough. "I still eat less," Lu Yi can count. How many, five, or six did she eat? "Can''t eat too much," Yan Huan stood up, walked into the kitchen, and then took a large bowl of soup from the kitchen and put it on the table. She sighed faintly. The baby is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say it. "Baby still wants to drink this," she picked up the soup with a blank expression, and her face was awe-inspiring, but when she drank it, how her expression looked, it was a pitiful one, although it was not difficult to drink, but it couldn''t stand it. . "Baby, you can''t leave a drop. One day left, add another bowl tomorrow." Lu Yi pushed the bowl over to Yan Huan, he would not force Yan Huan to eat more, but this soup had to be drunk, this was to adjust the body, he didn¡¯t ask for anything else now, just the ones that wanted her every month The day is better, the woman always has it once a month, and it hurts like that every time, but it is not a good thing. Yan Huan hugged the big bowl and drank it bit by bit. Lu Yi reached out and comforted her hair, "I will take you outside for a while, OK?" "Okay," Yan Huan wanted to go out when she heard that, but she felt a lot better. Although she said that she would go out every day, but she never went too far, at first because of her arm, and later because of that Aunt who hurts as soon as she comes. Now even if the aunt is gone, her arms are ready, they can go to the road. Thinking of this, suddenly, she was in a good mood, and even this big bowl of soup was a pleasure to drink. Chapter 637: Maybe since then Lu Yi continued his CD operation and cleaned the dumplings on the plate. Although Yan Huan made three kinds of dumplings, but the portion of each type of dumplings is not too much, don¡¯t say that Yan Huan has divided a few of them, even Lu Yi can finish it all by himself. Yan Huan put the big bowl firmly on the table, well, no drops left. She patted the bowl. "It''s delicious. Let''s have another bowl." Lu Yi also ate the last dumpling into his mouth. "Well," he raised his eyelids. "Since you like to drink, let Auntie make another bowl for you tomorrow." Yan Huan pointed to his stomach. "Prosecutor Lu Da, are you not a talented student in the Mathematics Department? You are much more sensitive to numbers than others, so do you have a good calculation, how much capacity do I have in my stomach, can I stuff the next two bowls of soup?" Lu Yi reached out and touched Yanhuan''s belly, "Isn''t it too bloated?" He didn''t know if he touched it. When he touched it, he found that Yan Huan''s belly had some drums, like a ripe watermelon, and the watermelon seemed to be cooked soon. It might bang and explode. Yan Huan never knew that she could eat so much. She had eaten less in her whole life. One was for body size, which was a habit. The other was that because she had a small amount of food, the result was now good. Five dumplings were down. Belly, even with such a big bowl of soup, she was still alive and kicking, and she could have another bowl. "There should be some more," Lu Yi stood up, walked into the cloakroom, and took out the set of words and joy from the inside, a cap, and glasses that almost covered most of his face. "Let''s go," Lu Yi put on her hat for Yanhuan, and put the glasses on her face again. He looked around for a long time, and it seemed okay. "is it beautiful?" Yan Huan put his hands behind his back and raised his face, "Is it a great beauty?" "Pretty, but also beautiful," Lu Yi pinched her little face, never miserly exaggerating her. In terms of Huan¡¯s life, the most proud is not because she has a beautiful face, but because she can feel it, Lu Yi likes her beautiful, It''s not such a reason that women are tolerant to please. "That kiss," Yan Huan pointed to his face. Lu Yi coughed. But Yan Huan still had a small face, and she had to make fun of Lu Da¡¯s prosecutor. He didn''t move, and said that he moved. Yan Huan lifted her toes and kissed Lu Yi''s face hard. As a result, a hand rested on her head and gave her a French kiss. The two''s body temperature began to rise. "Don''t go first..." Lu Yi gasped slightly in her ear. The fire and hot breath also caused Yan Huan''s body to tremble slightly, and the skin behind her ears seemed to tremble. "Um..." Yan Huan grabbed the clothes on Landi''s body, grasped tightly and loosened tightly, as if he couldn''t go either. They say that drinking warmth is the best. They are full, of course, to think for a while. When they went out again, it was an hour later. Yan Huan put his head on Lu Yi''s lap and was still eating a packet of snacks. "Another bag," she held out her hand. Lu Yi took out another bag from one side and put it in her hand. "Did you not let me calculate how much capacity you have in your stomach, but now it is still two bags." "It''s okay, I can eat another packet." Yan Huan is very satisfied with the capacity of his stomach. She can''t drink soup, but she doesn''t eat much, but she can''t live up to her snacks. "What if I get fat?" Is Lu Yi deliberately poking Yan Yan''s pain, Yan Huan is most afraid of being fat. Of course, that was before. Yan Huan took another one and put it in his mouth, "I''m fat, will you betray me?" "will not," Lu Yi didn''t even hesitate. "Even if you become a pig, I won''t despise you." "Don''t you raise me like a pig?" Yan Huan remembered that Lu Yi forced her to eat this and eat that one, and she felt scalp tingling. If she was fat, it must be Lu Yi¡¯s fault. "Just know," Lu Yikong stretched out a hand and smoothed her hair. Hair style is messy. Yan Huan took Lu Yi''s finger and bit hard. Lu Yi shook his head and smiled, and then drove the car intently. The sea market at 8 or 9 in the evening is actually the beginning of nightlife. On the street, Huaning has already been on the road for a long time. The same is also the traffic. When it comes to laughter, the sound of cars, the rustle of wind blowing leaves, and the sound of water flowing from time to time. Or in groups of three or five, or two in pairs, of course, one person alone. The night of the sea market is always lively. The night of the sea market is also famous for its beauty, and the beautiful scenery of the sea market is famous in the country. The world¡¯s tallest TV tower is more than sixty. There are several commercial buildings on the first floor, and there is the Zhonghai Bridge across the entire Haijiang City. These are the famous buildings that can be arranged internationally. The beauty of the sea market, in addition to its name, there is this unique natural climate, and there is a sea river and the open sea that cross the entire sea market. And after these calms, what is the potential danger, everyone may know it, but never mind. The car stopped and Yan Huan sat up. He had already taken his hat and glasses. The place where Lu Yi took her was the Haijiang River. This is the diversion of the Yangtze River. On the scene, I was thrown into various lights and shadows, and I can see that the river is flowing forward quietly. Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand and walked to the river. They can still feel the calm of the river, just behind the calm, but something that is thoughtful but frightening. Perhaps since then, the horizon is separated. Perhaps since then, separation of life and death. "I''m not allowed to come here, have you heard it?" Lu Yi leaned on the railing, her hand clenched on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and her fingers pressed harder, making her feel a trace of pain. He just wanted her to hurt, he just wanted her to remember. When I remember the pain, I remember his words. "What about you?" Of course, Yan Huan wouldn''t come. She was not stupid. She knew she was in danger. But Lu Yi. "Don''t worry about me," Lu Yi rubbed her face with her palm. Yan Huan opened her mouth and might still want to ask, but in the end she didn''t say anything or ask anything, how could she not know that kind of day. In that case, how could he stay at home? In her previous life, where she was, she was sitting at home watching TV. She knew that when the flood washed away the house and took away countless lives, she was still laughing. Chapter 638: She wont marry What about Lu Qin? I don''t know where I hid. Anyway, how could a selfish man like him care about others, the most is on Weibo, so few tears of crocodile. One last sentence. Come on at sea. Yan Huan looked forward. At this time, in front of her, there was a calm river surface, and the river water had a peculiar watery smell, which was not unpleasant, and the river water always flowed forward. From time to time, she walked by a pair of men and women who loved each other, although they could not see the appearance, but they could also feel it. The love between these little couples was born. Pure, light, sweet, astringent The so-called love should be so. Until her eyes stopped not far away, the hair behind a woman''s head is now rare in this hairstyle. The hair is meticulously combed, and it is also a little random hair, no matter how long the hair is, it is all set to the brain Later, there was a black shiny suit. Yan Huan has only seen such a woman for two lifetimes, which is a shape that has never changed. Isn''t it really her? "I''m sleepy," she didn''t want to stand, looking for a place to sit. Lu Yi looked around, then took Yan Huan, and walked to the rest chair where no one was. He sat down and let Yan Huan sit on his lap. The chair was cold, and she was wearing a skirt. At this time, the wind on the riverside brings some coldness, which may not be felt when you first come down, but after standing for a while, you will feel a little cold. Lu Yi took off her clothes and covered them on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. As long as he was there, she couldn¡¯t be frozen or cold. She was no longer the last life. Talking about the open stomach. Yes, as long as he is there. All her disasters are in his file. As long as he is there, Yan Huan thinks that she can believe everything, even if there is really a storm coming at this time, he will protect her. He said that he will protect him when he is away. Yan Huan believes that she has always believed. "Is it cold or cold?" Lu Yi asked her. The wind blowing on his face was indeed a bit cold. The wind along the river was always the same. It is possible to save part of the air conditioning fee. "It''s not cold," Yan Huan shook her feet in the air. She put her face in Lu''s arms. Lu Yi''s body temperature was very high, very warm, not cold at all. At this time, some people sat down in the place around them, and Yan Huan did not care. This is a public place. Everyone loves and loves, and no one will feel that someone is weird. On the contrary, if they are sitting here alone It¡¯s weird if you are alone. Yan Huan was a little drowsy, but he left an ear and wanted to hear what others were saying. As a result, the two of them sat for a long time without a word, no one was in love. It''s such a talk. She opened her eyes, and the sea breeze blew through the sand, as if it had blown her eyes, and it also made her slightly beat her eyelashes, stained with a layer of unspeakable things, which seemed soft and inquiring. The light of the street lamp was cast softly, which happened to be on them. The most eye-catching, not anything else, was the amazing head of the person in front of him. Yes, it''s the head, good light, good flat, good nun''s head. The nun''s side face is a little stiff, not too beautiful arc, the arc of the lower jaw is also slightly square, and the temple is also recessed inwards, which looks like a mean. Yan Huan propped up his face as if he had met an acquaintance And the man apparently also found Yan Huan''s gaze. She turned back suddenly and immediately met Yan Huan, a pair of pupils blocked by the lens. Yan Huan wanted to smile at her, but she couldn''t laugh. Narrow path Meet rivals. No jealousy. Just awkward. What are you looking at, the man beside Fang Zhu suddenly found something, and followed Fang Zhu''s line of sight, but the result was a face that was astonishing, the look of a woman, which is for men At first glance, it''s all based on perception. Between men and women, it is said that the first look at the chest, the second look at the face, and the third look at the figure. While women look at men, the first eye is shoes, the second eye is hair, and the third eye is the face. Under the hazy light, at this time, the facial features of Yan Huan are more and more refined, just like the people in the painting, the kind of water mist is meticulous, and there is a familiar familiarity. As a result, when he took another look, one hand blocked the face. He wanted to shout loudly, let go of the woman, and let me come. Lu Yi put his big hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, "It''s too late, let''s go and go home." "Okay," Yan Huan said in response, but it was a little helpless to think that it would be really difficult for Fang Zhu to find a suitable man if he didn''t change himself in his life. Men are not looking for wives, leaders or teachers. What they are looking for is a woman, a wife, and a life-long life, not a life of respect. And she sighed involuntarily in the bottom of her heart, and did not know whether or not she was in love with Fang Zhu in her life. Why did they do nothing good as long as they met all the time, wrong, she would provoke peach blossoms, so in the future, she It''s better to be with Fang Zhu. "I robbed Fang Zhu''s man, you said, will Fang Zhu still get married?" Yan Huan shook Lu Yi¡¯s hand, but, apparently, Lu Yi¡¯s mood was not too good at this time. It was like his wife was robbed by someone. In fact, it was just the opposite. The woman in his hands robbed him, and the marriage that originally belonged to him was exactly the woman''s. "It''s a woman who can always get married, only a man''s wife can''t get a wife," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. He still had a good restraint. Otherwise, he might have just dug out the man''s two eyes just now. . He stopped suddenly, covering Yan Huan''s eyes with one hand, and then moved away, or this exquisite and beautiful face, whatever, it was love enough. Yan Huan blinked his eyes "I think few people dare to marry Fangzhu like you." What she said was true. Few people dared to marry a woman like Fang Zhu. If she said anything about true love, she really did not believe it. She believed in love, but she did not believe that extinction would have love. If Fang Zhu wanted to be a lifetime Extinction, then she does not want to have true love in her life. "Well, does she marry or not, what does it have to do with me?" Lu Yi asked her, really wanting to pinch her face, "It''s better to be ugly." "Ugly," Yan Huan touched her face, "Which woman wants her to be ugly, long ugly, you don''t like it. She pointed to her face, don''t tell me, you pay attention at first sight Me, not because of my beautiful face." Chapter 639: Because there is no experience "Cough..." Lu Yi coughed. He admitted that, of course, he could not refute. Yes, when he saw Yan Huan at the first glance, Yan Huan was not red yet, but the only thing he remembered was not her appearance, because she was very beautiful. Man, it''s such a hypocrisy. I said in my mouth that I don¡¯t want my wife to be prettier, but I am afraid that I might be remembered by someone, but in fact, others are saying, you see, someone¡¯s wife is too beautiful, someone¡¯s wife is so good, who¡¯s feeling Unexpectedly. Okay, no more on this issue, he couldn''t carry it. Therefore, he admits defeat. "Go home," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand again, preparing to take her back, but she didn''t know. At this time, Fang Zhu''s appearance at this time was like extinction killing Ji Xiaofu, she was ruthless Staring at his new boyfriend. "It''s impossible, you men just look at animals, so women who only have looks and no mind, can you look at it? There is no thought, can you mature." And the man was shocked by the domineering person like Fang Zhu, not frightened, but panicked. When Fang Zhu was to blame something, the man finally couldn''t help interrupting her. if, "A beautiful woman and an ugly girl stand together, and the fool knows which one to choose? Teacher Fang..." He looked at the bamboo again, and the black one was just like a crow. I want to get along with you, but I found out that you are so noble and culture is so high. I am a civilian like me who can¡¯t afford to climb. You should choose someone else.¡± Every day is a face, no matter how good his family background, no matter how high his knowledge, no matter how good his work is, he is married to be a wife, but not a teacher. Therefore, they are not suitable, really not suitable. Besides, which man doesn''t like beauty, which woman doesn''t like being beautiful. People like Fang Zhu should have come for three yuan. He really can''t bite, and he can''t bite. The meat is too hard. Fang Zhu didn''t know how many times he was in love, and he died like this. This seems to be the fifth of this month. She doesn¡¯t want to see her again, nor does she want to marry again. If she married Lu Yi first in the early years, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, people robbed Lu Yi of it. Lu Yi has been married for more than two years, and she does not even have a serious boyfriend now. Those men, let alone men who are eloquent, have a slightly more beautiful appearance, they will change their hearts. Such a man, what''s the use of her coming? She pushed her glasses, and then left her here with her bag, but when she saw the couple of fiery kisses by the big tree, she felt uncomfortable. I really studied it, and I read it in vain. At such a small age, I began to do these vulgar things. She can''t understand the casualness of modern men and women, just like others can''t understand, her inner show. Yan Huan sat in the car, then took out a packet of snacks, and ate like this. Lu Yi did not prevent her from eating. Anyway, he bought her some good snacks with fewer additives and healthier. Anyway, it was not used for food, so eat one more bag, also It doesn''t matter. This is also a pastime of Yan Huan, and the only thing she likes to be a woman of this age. At other times, she has a lot of thoughts and thoughts, and it is far inferior to her. As for the folly in Lu Yi''s mouth, perhaps I can say a word. Great wisdom. It was she who made herself stupid, and also made herself stupid. Time is by their side, it really passes very quickly, but, between their open and closed eyes, it seems that this has passed by day by day, and Yan Huan has become more and more annoying, and he is not very talkative. . Lu Yi brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen and placed it in front of her. Yan Huan picked up the soup, and ate it bit by bit. These were not too bad, but the bad soup drank. "Remember, don''t run around," Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder, and then squeezed firmly, I will come back soon. "Don''t run around, will you come back soon?" Yan Huan raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t know why, and began to mist up a hazy mist "Well, drink soup, eat well, stay at home, and I will come back soon," Lu Yi''s fingers bent slightly, he leaned down and kissed her forehead gently. Yan Huan smiled at him, "Then, I will wait for you to come back." "Okay," Lu Yi took the notebook he set aside and put it in the cabinet. However, at this time, it was already pouring heavy rain outside. The rain was heavy, almost a few days. The streets of Haishi have been flooded several times. The heavy rain has continuously obstructed people¡¯s travel. At the same time, it has caused many inconveniences in work and life. The most terrible thing is that the water in the major drains of Haishi is also Like crazy, it poured into the Haijiang River, and the water level outside the sea market has also risen a lot. Although it is not going to reach the police sector, the sea market is not rising now, but this one has been All are calm Haijiang. The water of the Haijiang River has been continuously rising. Although it has been said that the river embankment has been strengthened in advance, enough sand has been prepared to prevent it. However, these floods that have skyrocketed this time, do not know whether there are Somewhat useful. Because no one will know more intuitively than Yan Huan, and no one will know and understand better than Yan Huan. Because they are not reborn. Because they have no experience. However, Yan Huan was reborn, and Yan Huan also experienced, so, Yan Huan understood, and Yan Huan was also afraid, With a bang, after closing the door for a while and falling, Yan Huan picked up the bowl again, drinking the soup that the babysitter kept boiling for her. The babysitter said that she had to drink every day, as to when and how much After getting well, drink until she doesn''t want to drink anymore. But, with a loud drop, her tears fell into the bowl along her chin. What are you crying for? She quickly wiped her tears away, Lu Yi did not go to die, the last life, he has lived for a long time, there will be nothing wrong, so what is she crying. Yeah, what she was crying, what she was crying, she kept asking herself and the air around her, but what if she just wanted to cry, what could she do if she couldn''t stop her tears? She put the bowl down and walked to the TV. The TV was on. All the channels in the whole city were broadcasting about the storm. Chapter 640: Three bold women The main hanger above was wearing a raincoat, and the rain was almost falling down, pouring down from the top of his head, and he still held the microphone the same, putting the front line, the most dangerous, and the most people. The things I want to know are communicated to everyone, so sometimes reporters are annoying, but with a different way of thinking, how often they are not cute. The rain is getting bigger and bigger now, and it rained a few days ago, but it did not attract everyone''s attention, but with the increase in the amount of rain in the past few days, the water of the Haijiang is also going crazy, but it is not just the Haijiang. At different places along the Yangtze River, there have been various levels of flooding, and many of the water levels have crossed the warning line. Therefore, the director of the Haishi Security Department issued an order that all the primary and secondary schools are on holiday, and no one is going to the Haijiang side. All the people in Haijiang are leaving. Yan Huan leaned back on the sofa, breathing like this again and again, she lifted her finger, and it was a little cold when she touched it. It should be better than the previous life. Because in the last life, many people are not afraid of death, just to take a glance at the rare sight of Haijiang for a hundred years, and middle school students are also going to class as usual, especially in the lower areas of the lower reaches, people have not withdrawn, so there is such a danger. Suddenly, the phone she put aside rang suddenly. She quickly took her phone and put it in her ear. And there was the sound of banging rain from the beginning, The sound of rain. Is it rain outside? Yan Huan turned her face and stared at the rain still falling outside the window. In addition to the sound of the TV in her ears, some were just the sound of rain. "Huanhuan, I tell you, my mother-in-law and your mother are watching Haijiang, you don¡¯t know, Haijiang is flooding now, it¡¯s so beautiful, we arrived here the day before, that Lei Qing Yi kept calling me, but we didn¡¯t answer. People wanted to see Haijiang, but they all failed. Huanhuan, you should be here. It¡¯s really spectacular..." Yan Huan''s fingers shook. "Yi, where are you...?" When she said this, she didn''t even know what she was talking about. "We are on the edge of the Hai River, where we love to come with beans before. You also said that if we have money in the future, we will buy a big house here, and we can go to the Hai River every day. It''s love in love." Yi Ling''s voice sounded very exciting, as far as Huan was concerned, Ye Shuyun and Mother Lei screamed. "Leave..." Yan Huan lightly touched her red lips, and at this time, her lip color also began to become pale. "What are you talking about?" Lingling took the phone to her ear, but the wind was too heavy and the rain was too heavy. She didn''t hear what Yanhuan said just now. "Hello, hello... Huanhuan?" She blocked her ears with one hand. Huanhuan, what did you say just now? She wanted to find a place where there was no wind to pick up her phone. Note that the hand slipped and the phone fell to the ground. Suddenly, the screen shattered. It''s so broken, not too strong. In fact, Yi Ling is really distressed, after all, this is her new mobile phone, but it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t say one now, that is, all ten mobile phones can be bought, so I don¡¯t feel distressed when I fall, and I don¡¯t feel distressed at all. . She was distressed, but she had no way to let Yan Huan come over. Both Ye Shuyun and Ms. Lei left their mobile phones at home. This time they came over and prepared not to bring a mobile phone. The man at home would not work, that would not work. , Annoying to death. Look, Ye Shuyun pointed to the tumbling river not far away. The three women who didn¡¯t know what a dangerous thing was. They didn¡¯t have the habit of caring about the country¡¯s major affairs at all. Such a big thing, but no one knew the three. , Still watching the rising of the Haijiang River here. I don''t know if their IQ is now zero, or they are too courageous. Yan Huan closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the panic in her eyes followed her forcefully downward, but the heart was beating violently, and the cold sweat on her forehead was also One by one fell down. She took out her mobile phone again, but how did she feel the flowers in front of her, even the numbers were unclear. She dialed Yiling over, but there was always a busy tone over there. She then dialed Ye Shuyun and Lei''s mother separately, but they were all turned off. And she also played this pass, so she didn''t fight again. Because she doesn¡¯t need to fight anymore, can she not understand Yi Ling¡¯s temperament? He brought two old ladies who can play, what is not good, they must look at the Haijiang, what is not fun, they must play the flood, do they all Don¡¯t know what it means to be ruthless? In other words, they too believe in the Haijiang who grew up with them. Yes, Haijiang has been calm for the past 100 years, but behind the calm, what is behind it? In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, did they forget that flood? Do they believe in themselves too much or Haijiang too. She took out her mobile phone again and dialed Lu Yi a call, busy tone, unable to get through. She called Lei Qingyi again, but she still couldn''t get through. She knew that now they were busier than anyone else. However, they did not know what their relatives, their wives, their mothers are doing now, and they are looking for their own way. The person who was washed away by the flood will be said to be missing, but after the disappearance, what is it called death, death. She put her phone in her pocket and ran to the door. She took her car key, changed her shoes, and ran out. And when she drove out of the car, she knew how heavy the rain was, and she really didn¡¯t understand what three women, one small and two old, were looking at, rain Is it so beautiful? She stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car drove very fast, and because of the rain, there were very few vehicles and pedestrians on the street, and there were many roads that were closed due to water accumulation. Yan Huan stopped the car at a closed intersection, and at this time, a drop of cold sweat fell from her forehead. Change the way. She bit her lip vigorously, which hurt her. This is the only way. Only when she feels the pain can she calm herself down. Only with this pain can she be less nervous. But in fact, she was sweating constantly, her hands and feet were cold, and she almost couldn''t feel her temperature. Even with her brain humming, there was a momentary blankness. Faster, faster. Otherwise it¡¯s too late, otherwise it¡¯s really too late Chapter 641: found it As soon as the flood came, there was nothing, and everything was over. Lu Yi had no mother, Lei Qingyi had no mother and wife, and the small Leizi also had no mother and grandma. She squeezed her white lips vigorously and bit the flesh inside her lips. Even hard, she tasted her own blood. Into her nerves. "Yi Yi, I said, no matter what, in this life, I will let you live safely, I thought I did it, but I forgot to inform you, you said, am I damn?" "Mom, I''m sorry, but we are not good. Lu Yizhi and I have been busy recently, but we ignored you, so please give me a chance, please give us another chance." "Far away from there, it must be farther away." "I beg you, I beg you..." Her feet were stomping on the accelerator hardly, and the car almost broke through the rain curtain. It rushed past like a fly, and it also splashed a lot of rain. And the rain fell flat on the ground again, and it instantly splashed. A few ripples, a deep hole, and those muddy waters. I don''t know whose foot stepped on. In a moment, the shoes were wet again, and then the footsteps hurriedly, and the rain continued to fall. Another one was blocked, and Yan Huan found another way. At this time, her heart almost stopped. Until this far, she seemed to be relaxed when she saw the sea water flowing from time to time in front. The tone, just the cold sweat on the forehead, was still falling. With a squeak, the car stopped suddenly, the road in front was blocked again, and the car in the back was also blocked a lot. Now, even if you want to turn around, it is not so easy. She opened the car door without an umbrella, but when she got out of the car, the heavy rain on her head had hit her body. Within a few seconds, the clothes on her body were soaked, even her hair. All the wisps were stuck on the face, and the rain continued to drip downward. Suddenly, her foot stepped on a stone, and the whole person did not stand well. She also flew forward and fell to the ground. The clothes on her body were mud and soil. The whole person was like crawling out of muddy water, palms There was also burning pain from above, she clenched her hands, then climbed up from the ground and ran forward. She has been running all the time, and the rain has been hitting her constantly, and she has soaked all the clothes on her body. Even the rain on her face has run down her chin. Inside the neck. Sometimes, the rain made her unable to see exactly what was in front of her. The wind added rain, which poured into her mouth from time to time. With her breath, she also tasted the bitterness of the rain, which seemed to have the smell of earth, It also smells of sea water and the smell of sand. She was tired, her hands hurt, her legs hurt, and she was very cold, but she couldn''t stop, she didn''t dare to stop either. She now just hopes that they are still there, not running around, or going to other places, or even if the fairy comes, they cannot save them. She lifted her arm vigorously and wiped her face. The water in front of her eyes was Haijiang. When she and Lu Yi came over not long ago, Haijiang was still calm, and Haijiang was still beautiful, but it had changed in just a few days. In this way, it becomes crazy, it becomes uncontrollable, and it becomes cruel. It seems that every minute and every second, the river here is like breaking the guardrail on the embankment and then rushing towards the city, and there are obvious traces of reinforcement on the guardrail. Yan Huan knows that this is reinforced by Lu Yirang, In order to be able to blatantly reinforce these guardrails again and again, almost all of them read a lot of information endlessly. It was only when he found out that these guardrails were made in the past year, a company suspected of cutting corners, and then passed After several verifications and forensics, the entire river embankment was consolidated. If it wasn''t for the reinforcement of the river embankment this time, it might be that the water had already washed up now, otherwise it would not be possible to sustain it for long. The last time Yan Huan remembered, after the flood soared, at that time this mess. Perhaps this is life, perhaps this is the master in the world, whether it is her, Lei Qingyi, or Lu Yi, they are trying to stop the flood, transfer the people, and help others. But in the end, their own loved ones were saved. If this is the case, then what they paid is worth it. No matter how hard it is, what else is more gratifying, reassuring, exciting and moving than seeing the safety of the family. She wiped her face with her sleeve again, but wiped it away, and finally her eyes could not see the way ahead, and the rain would still flow down her hair, running down her cheek to the chin. It was dripping into her neck, and she ran forward again. The wind poured in from her clothes, cold with rain, and terrified with fear. Her heart seemed to be a little cold. She was cold. His hands and feet are also numb, painful, and painful. There can''t be anything, never something. She didn''t actually know where they were. She just walked, ran, and searched as she felt. Ealing didn''t tell her where she was now, maybe it was there. Until far away, she saw three mad women in front of them, all wearing the colorful raincoats, several people holding hands, still screaming wildly. But Yan Huan was crying. "Huh, that''s..." Yi Ling narrowed his eyes and wiped the rain from his eyes with his hands. When he saw the woman who was dripping like a chicken, she was almost scared. That sounds like words. Yan Huan is really ugly like this, but no matter how ugly she is, she can recognize it, and don¡¯t forget that they are good sisters who grew up together, the best and best sisters, so even if she becomes ugly again Some of them became embarrassed, and she recognized it, of course, because she used to have a long time with Yan Huan to shoot a dragon show, and Yan Huan took a lot of jumps in pool, lake, and sea water for others, and That''s not how it looks when she crawls out of the water. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Yiling shook her hand happily, thinking that Huanyan was too excited, so she didn''t even wear a raincoat. Look at how good it is here, and some people haven''t had this experience in life . Yan Huan lightly touched her trembling lips, and suddenly she laughed, but who knew, at this time, how much tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. Found it, and finally found it. Chapter 642: Go At this time, Lei Qingyi wore a raincoat, and he took off the hat of the raincoat annoyingly, and then Ren Yu drenched himself, so that he could be more sober and calmer. , "Thanks to you, if not you, if you don¡¯t know how many people are going to die, those broken guardrails have already been washed away now, those who are bastards, dogs, repairing guardrails and other projects dare to cut corners, In case of a bad situation, if you encounter such a huge flood once in a hundred years, who is the one who is dead or injured, and who can carry it? He wiped his face, looking at the tumbling, surging Haijiang River not far away. "I haven''t seen such a terrible sea and river in my life, just like a beast that eats people, it will rush up at any time and destroy everything." "When the flood recedes, Lao Tzu must calculate the accounts with them. The difference will make us wonder how many people will be compensated, not just ordinary people, but also soldiers, as long as there is a disaster, The ones who rushed to the front must be the soldiers, and the soldiers are also men, and the soldiers are also destined, and they all have parents, wives, and children. If they really send their lives here, who will die for them? , Who will be able to pay back these lives?" he can not. Lu Yi can''t. No one can. Lu Yi was also wearing a raincoat. He looked at the Haijiang in front lightly, and the hair that had been wet by the rain was also on his face, making his facial features more stiff, more dry, and more dry. cold. Yan Huan is right, this flood is more terrible than she imagined, and it is also difficult to control. If it is not true that they are ready, they don¡¯t know how many to die, even if they are, and they care about it. The only result of being washed away by the flood was not the disappearance, but the death, or even the dead body. And those who cut corners can not forgive, nor can they forgive. But I just hope that the rain will be smaller, and then it will be smaller, just stick it out, and then cheer, he thinks that if the water level is kept under such a situation, then it should still be able to stick to it. , As Yan Huan said, the biggest flood discharge capacity is today. If today is supported, then tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will not be a problem. This is a person who hurried over. "Director, four people were found in front." "What are you talking about?" Lei Qingyi''s eyes glared. "This is not going to kill me?" He suddenly roared, and the sound almost shook into the eardrums of everyone present. He fuck, what the **** are these people doing? Lei Qingyi''s anger is all about trying to kill. Isn''t it okay to look for something? What''s the matter without seeing the water? This is stupid. Who is the pig brain born in the end? Look at the river and the water. Lei Qingyi followed the soldier''s past in a big stride, and Lu Yi also stepped forward. His feet stepped on the ground, stepping on some water splashes from time to time, and the water splashes were mixed with a little cold that could not be said. The day in September is clear, but now I don''t feel any warmth. On the contrary, it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold. Lei Qingyi was about to explode, and he didn¡¯t know which ghost was so stupid. In this weather, what did this place do, shit, just pull it out and kill him. At this time, Yan Huan had already ran in front of several of them. And she shocked Ye Shuyun like this, "Huanhuan, why did you become like this, why didn''t you put on a raincoat or hold an umbrella?" Ye Shuyun quickly took off her raincoat to Yan Huan. "Auntie, I don''t need yours, I''ll take it off." Yi Ling hurriedly stopped Ye Shuyun''s movements. She''s God, how dare she let Ye Shuyun take it off. She''s a junior. Her body is strong and the rain is not in the way, but Ye Shuyun is different. Older people need to take good care of them. My own body is here. Although the two aunts have always refused to admit their old age, otherwise it is impossible for them to come and experience life with her. It was just that she was just about to take off her raincoat, but Yan Huan reached out and pushed her back, but she did not push her down. "Huanhuan, what are you doing?" Yiling didn''t respond for a long time, what''s wrong, why should she push her, what did she do wrong Ye Shuyun and Lei Mama were obviously frightened by Yan Huan¡¯s sudden movement. At this time, Yan Huan just came, did not say a word, didn¡¯t say a word to say hello, and her red eyes at this time, and Slightly trembling shoulders from time to time "go!" Suddenly, she hissed her voice, which almost exhausted all her strength. . "Go, go, go!" She stepped forward and pushed Ye Shuyun and Lei Mama forward again. "Go, go!" She was heard again Both Lei''s mother and Ye Shuyun were frightened, and they realized what they were, and suddenly there were a few clicks behind them, as if something was broken. Yan Huan felt cold on his back, and there was a kind of inexplicable fear. She turned around and saw that Jiang Shui seemed to start pouring upside down, and the direction was where they were. She reached out and held Ye Shuyun and Lei Mama on the high ground. When she turned around, she shouted hoarsely at Yiling again. A sentence. "Go!" At that point, her voice almost shouted, let''s go, go quickly. At this time, Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi rushed over because the visibility in front of him was really low, and the rain was heavy. At this time, he didn''t even know, who are the people who were looking for? Damn, he quickly jumped over the police line, and Ye Shuyun, who grabbed Mother Lei one by one, threw it up, but he only had two hands, so he could only pull the two men up first, but there were two more He couldn''t make a shot at all. When he was about to pull the other two up, he heard a clatter, and the flood had already rushed towards them. Yan Huan was frightened at this time, not to mention Yi Ling, she was froze in place, almost with her eyes wide open, she watched the river water with her eyes open, and almost rushed to her here almost ruinously. Yan Huan instinctively grabbed Yi Ling''s hand and ran forward. "Here," Lei Qingyi stretched out his hand. At this time, they were a few steps away from it. As long as they went up, it would be fine. Lei Qingyi stretched out his two hands hard, and was anxiously cold sweat, and then hit by the rain, his eyes are all spent, and still don''t know until now, the two women are Who. Chapter 643: Who is the one who fell Yan Huan pushed Yi Ling up, and Yi Ling grabbed Lei Qingyi''s hand tightly. She wanted to speak, but there was something blocked inside her throat, and her voice couldn''t come out, even the voice of ah At this time, there is no. Lei Qingyi hurriedly extended his other hand to Yan Huan, faster, time was too late. But it was too late, Yan Huan just stretched out his hand, and was washed away by the flood. "Quick help... Before Lei Qingyi''s words fell, he saw a person rushing directly, chasing the person who was washed away, and then jumped into the flood. "Lu Yi, are you crazy?" Lei Qingyi was there for a while, and it took a long time to react. "Lu Yi, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!" At this time, the flood was below, and the man Lei Qingyi was still in the air. Quickly save people, save people, Lei Qingyi''s upper and lower teeth are bumping, this is the muscles of his body are tight, he has forgotten to pull people up, and he does not know why, this moment feels himself It seems that he can''t move, his arms are not his own, his legs are not his own, nothing is his own. "Director, you will quickly bring people up." A person carefully said to Lei Qingyi, afraid of Lei Qingyi''s small end, as soon as the hand was released, people would fall off. "What are you talking about?" The rain was a bit heavy, and Lei Qingyi couldn''t even hear what he said. Pull people up, what pull up, what pull, when this is pulling radish? "Director, pull people up!" The man suddenly leaned into Lei Qingyi and yelled into his ear. This is what Lei Qingyi remembered. He lowered his head and saw the person hanging in midair, and this person''s Both feet are almost soaked in the flood. At this time, he was also scared out of the cold sweat, and quickly followed the other people to drag the woman up. When the person was pulled up, he was already fainted, and the eighth city was scared. When he stood up, he was going to find Lu Yi. Originally, he stretched out his big feet and was going to kick this thing that did not know what to do. But, when it was his feet that went up, suddenly, he discovered something. For a moment, he squatted quickly, and turned the hair on the woman''s face on the ground to other places, revealing a face that was familiar to him. "Spirit?" He couldn¡¯t believe the shout was out, it¡¯s Yiling, how could it be Yiling, he didn¡¯t let her stay at home with little Leizi, how could it be here "Qing Yi..." At this time, Lei''s mother also saw her son. She almost burst into tears after the rest of the disaster, and Ye Shuyun on the side was staring at it, rolling from time to time. Slowly, she realized what was happening, and the whole head was humming, and she could not see anything, and she could not hear anything. "sister¡­¡­" Mother Lei was dizzy when she saw Ye Shuyun dizzy. "Mom, aunt, why are you here?" What Mother Lei can say, she can only cry, but what is the use of crying now, she said with a face, that several of them want to see the flood, want to explore the danger, challenge themselves, and also want to die . But when they did something, they almost lost their lives. It also wiped out other lives. Lei Qingyi now feels his head is blank. Suddenly, he pointed to the flood on one side, "Who''s the one who fell?" God, isn''t it what he imagined, that person is not thin, tall, and has long hair. Mother Lei cried while covering her face. "Yuanhuan, Yanhuan, Yanhuan." "Yan Huan?" Lei Qingyi bumped his teeth, and Yan Huan fell, and Lu Yi also went down. Lu Yi recognized Yan Huan, so it was. God, he dare not think about it, he really dare not think about it, if Lu Yi has something, what should he do, he quickly pulled over the people on the side, the voice is also followed by irritability, but he must remain calm , "You sent them to the hospital first, the others followed me to save people." With that said, he wiped his face again, but the tears in his eyes could not help but the pain in the corner of his eyes. Lu Yi, you must not be okay. " He ran forward with his legs open, but behind him was the thundering cry of Mother Lei, saying that I was sorry, Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun, and Lu Family. And Lei Qingyi wiped his face again, obviously he had wiped his face, but why his eyes were still dim, was there a problem with his eyes, or a problem with his eyesight. Can anyone tell him what is going on, what is going on, what is going on, what is going on, what is going on. Suddenly, he felt a little top-heavy, and the whole person fell to the ground. The person behind him hurried to help him, and he heard someone calling and calling an ambulance. "No," he waved his hand, and then stood up, but no one knew. At this time, the tears in his eyes fell big and big, just because of the rain, yes, Just because of the rain, just because of the rain, so no one knows, he is crying. Lu Yi, you don¡¯t **** die so easily, do you? When we were soldiers, you didn¡¯t eat anything, you didn¡¯t suffer any sins, you got a knife, you ate a gun, you were all alive at that time, you can¡¯t die now, you are not someone else, you are Lu Yi, you are Lu Yi, you are the best prosecutor in the whole city, you know how many lives you saved this time, you know how much merit you have to make, you know, how much you want to rise Your job? How can you die, no, you won¡¯t die, you certainly won¡¯t die, and your parents have no support, your parents are just like your son, how can you bear them to give them white hair to black hair, how do you Forbearance, how can it be. However, he stopped suddenly, and looked at the almost endless flood in front of him. He also told Lu Yi not long ago, what would happen if he was washed away by the flood, would become a missing person, or die. Lu Yi just said a word, he said to die. Yes die, Unless there is a miracle, but there are so many miracles in this world, how can there be so many lucky miracles. What should I do, what should I do, Lei Qingyi himself followed the Six Gods without a master, and I don''t know where to start. Look for it from the next game, maybe they were washed down, maybe they will be rescued, or maybe these floods directly washed them ashore. Chapter 644: Obedient Countless maybe, but this is just maybe, countless imaginations, and only imagination, and who can know what the facts are. Lei Qingyi can only answer now. he does not know. In the distance, it is still the unrest of the sea and river, just like a beast, constantly trying to escape from the predicament, and then devouring everything. At this time, no one knows that there is a thread in the river that has not fallen. At this time, two people are struggling. After grasping well, another wave of flood rushed over. The man used his body and a pair of hands like iron arms to protect the woman in his arms tightly. One hand also ripped off the woman''s clothes, and then took her clothes and tied her arms and string together. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan turned her back to the landing, and she wanted to turn around, but she took a sip of the muddy sea water. "Lu Yi, you go up, leave me alone." She looked at the high ground not far away in order to land Yiyi''s skill. At this time, it was entirely possible to want to go up, but it was because of her. "Don''t say it, grab it." Lu Yi grasped the finger on the wire rod and held it firmly. The back of his hand was full of green muscles. His body was under the impact of the river water again and again. Yes, he could go up. He can also go up, if in the flood, this is a chance that God gave him a chance to live, that is, it may also be the only time, they can¡¯t have such good luck anymore, they can grab and catch Living things can live. But he can, but Yan Huan is not. As long as he let go, with Yan Huan''s body, he would soon be washed into the flood, and she was not good in water, even, she would not swim at all. Not afraid, Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s face on her face, feeling that her body temperature was now very low. "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" Yan Huan kept saying sorry, it was her fault, it was all her fault, she shouldn¡¯t be here, and shouldn¡¯t have caused him any trouble. "Don''t say sorry, I want to thank you," Lu Yi''s eyes were also hot at this time. "In such a place, at this time, in such a cold flood, thank you for saving my mother and my aunt." Yan Huan was sobbing. . "Huanhuan..." He pressed his face closely to Yan Huan''s face, "Promise me one thing, you must do it, okay?" "Okay," Yan Huan nodded, she agreed, she agreed, she agreed, everything she agreed, as long as he said, she agreed, even if he let her die, she would agree. Another flood hit them, and Lu Yi obviously felt that his physical energy was being consumed quickly. He then carefully vacated a hand to untie his belt, and then Yan Yan''s whole person It is fixed on the pole. No one knows that at this time, the despair in his eyes is still unwilling. "Huanhuan, promise me to live alive." "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan wanted to let go of his hand, but Lu Yi''s voice was with a terrible warning, "Give me a tight hold, and you can''t let go of death, do you know?" His voice was heavy, heavier than the water hitting his body, stiff and painful. Yan Huan had to grab everything she could grasp tightly, but these were almost all floods that would drown them. She was really desperate, what to do, there was no way, what to do, they might all dead. Who invented the word missing. In the two missing words, is hope or despair. Is it the rest of the life after the catastrophe, or is there nothing left. "Huanhuan, don''t sleep," Lu Yi clutched the wire rod tightly, and his nails were all broken. He clearly felt that Yanhuan''s breath was wrong, he couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t sleep. "Good, Huanhuan, don''t sleep, we don''t sleep." "Well," Yan Huan opened his eyes hard. "I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep." Another wave of flooding rushed over, but the flood has always maintained a level above it, just around their waist, otherwise, if it is higher, they may also be destroyed. Lu Yi remembered what Yan Huan said, as long as he passed this wave, he would slow down, as long as he insisted on tomorrow, as long as he insisted on tomorrow, maybe a helicopter would find them, maybe it would be okay. It''s just, is it possible, he didn''t know. He put his cold lips on Yan Huan''s face. "Huanhuan, remember my words, go on well, no death, absolutely not death." "Yeah," Yan Huan promised, well, she promised, they must live well, they all have to live well, they will not leave anyone, okay, okay. "Obey," Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly in his arms from behind. All the torrents were rushing on him. Suddenly, a big tree that didn''t know where to float, by the impulse of water , Just hit him **** the shoulder. "Lu Yi, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Huan seemed to hear Lu Yi''s mumble, what happened to him, was he injured, she couldn''t see, she couldn''t see. "It''s okay," Lu Yi clenched again, but suddenly, before his eyes, he suddenly let go of his hand and almost let go of his hand, and he knew that he might not last long. "Huanhuan, remember my words," he pressed his face tightly against her again. In this life, there were so many disappointments, all because of her. Otherwise, when did he die, Where did he die, and what kind of death method did he use? It didn''t matter, it didn''t matter, but he couldn''t bear her. She has gone through one life, one wrong life, what will happen in her life if he is not protected? "Huanhuan, take care of my parents for me," Lu Yi seemed to feel something, this was his last words. Yan Huan shook his head, no, she didn''t want it, she didn''t want to. "Stay alive." Lu Yi reluctantly touched her cold face with her cold lips. "Good, you must be good, drink soup, keep your body healthy, and film well, you must become an international filmmaker." The flood seemed to be bigger now, almost all of their bodies followed the flood and washed down. Lu Yi''s voice was hoarse, and his fingers started to loosen again when he was washed by the water again. Suddenly his eyes were hot again, and the corners of the eyes followed the rain, mixing with something, falling on Yan Huan''s face. "I love you¡­¡­" Before Yan Huan had come and responded, she felt that the warmth on her back was gone and disappeared, and the instantaneous water flow hit her back like crazy. "No, no, don''t..." Chapter 645: A dead word She suddenly struggled like crazy, and her terrified eyes stared at the man who had been swept away by the flood. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the water had poured into her mouth. She tasted the smell of sand, the taste of Haijiang water, and the smell of her own tears. However, whether this is sea water or river water, rain or tears, why are they so salty. She let go of her hand and was thinking about letting the flood wash away, so that she could accompany Lu Yi, but in the consciousness that she was about to disappear, there always seemed to be a man talking . "Huanhuan, hold tight, don''t let go." She opened her eyes, and she was still tied to the pole. Below her chest, they were all floods, and the floods gave her, in addition to death, despair, coldness, fear, and fear. She hugged the wire rod tightly and put her face on the still cold cast iron. Lu Yi, she only wants to say this sentence now, and can only say this sentence. The longer the water level, the higher it seemed to be over the top of her head. "I promise you, grab it," she choked, but this time she didn''t cry. "I promise you something, I will do it right?" "I will be good, I will be good." I don¡¯t know how many times, these floods made her capped, and took her body temperature. She breathed, she was like a boat without roots, just floating in such a vast ocean. , I don¡¯t know when, there will be a big wave coming, drowning her whole person, and no matter when, her fingers are holding the money rod tightly, although the nail is broken, although the body is everywhere They were all injured, but she was still not washed away by the flood. In addition to her hands, the clothes tied to her wrists and the belt fixed on her waist Lu Yi. She tied her very tightly, as long as the pole did not fall, she would not be washed away. Time is passing by one minute and one second. For a desperate person who can¡¯t see hope, this is simply terrible torment. Many times, Yan Huan is even thinking about it. How good, that is also clean, come clean, and go clean, I don¡¯t know where the water of the Haijiang River took them. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been soaking in the water, she didn¡¯t know the passage of time, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep, she didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes, the time was just like a second passing by, not a minute Live. On weekdays, she almost never realizes the concept that time is not for her. She doesn''t feel the passage of time, just like waiting for a traffic light, just like waiting for the end of work. Just when they inadvertently passed, time couldn¡¯t be stopped, and it couldn¡¯t be changed, but now, she feels that her time is really slow, as if she is counting seconds, she is waiting second. One second passed, and then another second passed. She is not counting her own life, but her own death. In fact, what is the difference between her and death now? She pressed her face tightly to the pole, the rain was still falling, flowing from her hair to the corners of her eyes, and then to her chin, but the rain seemed to have never stopped. At this time, the Lu family has become a mess Ye Shuyun sat pale on the sofa, Lu Jin was holding her hand, and at this time Ye Shuyun''s fingers were all cold. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it will be okay," Lu Jin has been comforting Ye Shuyun, saying that they will be okay and they will be alive, but in fact, how could it be okay, he simply did not report any hope. He couldn''t even convince himself, let alone others. Tell him, what hope is there, and what hope? This is not a TV series. If you make a mistake, you can repeat it. This is a flood. It is such a big flood. In the face of such a flood, how humble and weak are human beings. Ye Shuyun raised her face, she moved her colorless lips from time to time, but couldn''t say anything. "It''s okay," Lu Jin still said, whether he was comforting Ye Shuyun, or himself, whether he was fooling Ye Shuyun or coaxing everything. Yi Ling suddenly grabbed his hair hard. "It''s me who''s bad, it''s all me who''s bad, it''s my suggestion to go to see Haijiang, I have to take my mom and aunt, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, if it''s not where we are, Huanhuan won¡¯t come over to find us, she won¡¯t save us. If she doesn¡¯t come, she won¡¯t be washed away by the flood, and Lu Yi can¡¯t die.¡± This dead word made Ye Shuyun''s body tremble again. Now this death, they can''t mention it, even the words with sounds can''t be said, they are all afraid of stimulating Ye Shuyun. Lei Qingyi covered Yiling''s mouth with one hand. Grandma, can you not talk now, you can cry, you can make trouble, you can roll around, but you can''t say a dead word, you are not living on the aunt''s heart nest, insert a knife. Ye Shuyun is still ill and she is hospitalized. She has a heart disease. There is no medicine for heart disease, and everyone can only watch her body weaken day by day, but she is helpless. She was thinking about her son, and she was also thinking of talking. Who knows how things turned out like this, why she is alive, but her son and daughter-in-law are gone, even though they are deliberately avoiding her to say a dead word, but she understands it better than any People must understand. The flood, what the flood is, is life-threatening. She was such a son in her life. She grew up since she was a child. She finished college, worked, and got married. Someone was taking care of her, but why was there a flood, and why did she go to see what flood, she This is the brain, or was caught in the door, killing the daughter-in-law and the son. The search and rescue work is still going on, but what is the use of, such a big Haijiang, where to go to find people, such a torrent of torrents, has passed so long, even if it can be found, I am afraid it is also a dead body. "What you said is true?" Su Muran stood up suddenly. "You said, Yan Huan died?" "Yes, dead, and Lu Yi," Lu Qin folded his legs orthogonally at this time, he shook the glass in his hand, the arc of his lips raised, full of gloating. God help him too If you die, just die. In the future, the entire Lu family will belong to him, even Lin Lang. He wants nothing, wants nothing. Lu Yi, Lu Yi, you really are short-lived. Chapter 646: Lu Familys God, turned And Su Muran is also happy, that Yan Huan has always been pressed on her head from the beginning, and she always feels that as long as there is a woman with this surname, she will never have The opportunity to get ahead is good this time, yeah, it''s good this time. "What about Linlin?" Su Muran walked over and sat next to Lu Qin. The former Lu Qin may have nothing, but as the only heir of the Lu family in the future, this Lin Lang is nothing but his pocket. Lin Lang''s current development is terrible. The film made throughout the year has been consistently applauded, especially the white fox, which may have occupied the number one position in the domestic rankings for several years. It is really not so easy to go beyond. And everyone is thinking about it. The next time the box office is crossed, it is not someone else, it may be Lin Lang himself. Baihu''s 3.3 billion box office revenue, excluding service fees, and then deducting the theater line, Lin Lang can get at least 1.5 billion. If this record is broken, then how much is 3.5 billion, 4 billion, or 5 billion. And the more Su Muran thinks, the more she is emotional. It is not because of money, money, she has not been short since she was a child. All she wants is this first, as long as she has the first, her future star road, also Isn''t it flat, not brilliant? Lu Qin knew what Su Muran was thinking, and he thought they were really suitable, each taking what he needed, and no one would lose. What he wants is money, what he wants is the Lu family, the entire Lu family, everything of the Lu family, and Lu Yi''s life. What Su Muran wants is fame. If the Su family is the Ye family, it is the leader of the maritime business. Of course, the two of them still have one thing in common, that is Lin Lang. And as long as Lin Lang is in their hands, then, this name, this money, is just a matter of hand. He squeezed Su Muran''s hand, and also approached her, and the smoky breath sprayed behind her ears. "You can rest assured that sooner or later, Lin Lang will be ours, as long as it is the property of the Lu family, as long as it is the surname of Lu, then it will be ours, because there is no one except me in this world. It would be Lu from the Lu family." Su Muran stretched out his hand and hugged his neck. When the two people knew each other lightly, they had taken off their clothes. They wanted to celebrate and celebrate. One is celebrating Lu Yi''s death, and the other is expressing his death. Lu Qin understands what it means to hit the iron while it is hot. If this opportunity is missed, I don¡¯t know when Su Muran will be able to take the hook. She is not an ordinary woman. Her ambition is great. Of course, he also has ambitions. Both of them have ambitions. Shouldn''t they not be together for achievement? You are about to get engaged. Su Qingdong was surprised when he heard the news. How good it was, what to get married, and Lu Qin did not like him now. Although his family background is good, he is not his ideal son-in-law. My family, but I was born a little bit worse. After all, there is nothing in the Lu family that can speak. The Lu family still has a grandfather. Even if there is no such grandfather, there is still Lu Jin, and Lu Jin is not without. Son, Lu Yi itself is the proudest existence of the Lu family. He actually liked Lu Yi very much, but he also knew clearly that now they and the Ye family had fallen apart, that is to say, there was no possibility between the Su family and the Lu family. So Lu Yi didn''t think about it anymore. However, now that Lu Qin wants to marry his daughter, his first reaction is unwilling. Because of their current status as the Su family and with Su Muran''s current popularity, she deserves better and needs better. It is not this Lu Qin who has no status in the Lu family. "Dad, I have something to tell you." Su Muran quickly came over, took Su Qingdong''s arm, and then whispered something in his ear. "Are you serious?" Su Qingdong''s complexion changed suddenly. This is almost unbelievable. Is it true? Is it wrong? "Dad, how could it be wrong," Su Muran was convinced of the news, because the news was not given to her or came out of others'' mouths, but Lu Qin said. "Lu Qin is the Lu family, and there may be discrepancies in other news, but she is absolutely convinced about the truth of this matter, and she is absolutely right. In this way, Su Qingdong stood up. If so, then he would have to think about it. Of course, he still has to check this news. He hastened to find someone to verify in the past. Naturally, he also has his own way. Now the whole sea market has dispatched several helicopters. The search and rescue work is enough to prove that the person he wants to save is definitely not simple. Of course, he also inquired about who he was looking for. Lu Yi and Yan Huan, Neither of them are ordinary people. Lu Yi, the prosecutor of the city, said that after the nationally renowned national film, the two men were a single person, enough to make the whole city shake, not to mention two. The search and rescue work has been carried out for more than 20 hours, and the figure is still not found. In fact, anyone can make a conclusion. Don¡¯t say 20 hours, even if it is 2 hours, these two people will not return. Besides, it is multiplied by ten times. It is said that it is a nine-death life, and it is all nice to say. Being swept away by such a big flood, it is absolutely mortal. It is a pity that Su Qingdong is Lu Yi. After all, this young man''s ability is indeed very good. Among the young people he has seen, the most outstanding and the most promising. It''s a pity. As for Yan Huan, he can only say that a very powerful person can be strategized at that time. Although she is a woman, she cannot be underestimated. This woman and Lu Yi are simply the gods of Lu Yi and the Ye family Help. I have to say that he really hates this surname, and I don¡¯t know who gave birth to his daughter. He really hates it. "Wait again," Su Qingdong still felt that this matter was sloppy, so he got engaged in a hurry, wasn''t it too urgent. "Uncle, don''t worry, the time is right." Lu Qin stepped forward quickly, and his tone was a little more eager. Now, before anyone knows what happened to Lu Yi, they will give this matter, so that they can also be in the back. After the public opinion is sent out, there will be fewer negative comments on them, of course, we can also use this to speculate. As for Lin Lang and the Lu family, he also had to take over all of them. Now it is just a preparation and a starting point. Chapter 647: Are calculating "Yeah, Dad," Su Muran pouted himself. "You don''t want to think about it. If you don''t announce it now, you will have to wait for Lu Yi and Yan Huan''s death to be announced. Until then, I don''t know. How many years will it take before we can announce our affairs?" Su Qingdong thought this way, it seemed right, that is, he felt that he was really old, how did he forget this matter, if the death news of Lu Yi and Yan Huan was announced, the marriage between Su Muran and Lu Qin might be It will take several years for the Lu family to be dead. If they dare to announce anything at this time, public opinion can kill them. So this is not possible, it is absolutely not. Yes, it''s hot to hit the iron. If one step later, they might have to take several steps at night. At this time, they still have to discuss it. At the very least, Grandpa Lu also has a whistle. As long as Grandpa Lu agrees, everything will be easy to do. If he guessed right, Mr. Lu should not even know about Lu Yi¡¯s affairs. He is going to find an old man Lu in person. Su Qingdong still felt nothing, but now the more I think, the more I feel that the time is too tight. I originally said that I am not busy, but now it is different. The time is too tight. It may be a few years later, just a few years. time. Lu family, he doesn''t want to let it go. Since Lu Qin will be the only heir of the Lu family in the future, he has no reason to refuse this marriage. Besides, his daughter also actively agreed, which proves that she has feelings for Lu Qin. Rather than finding one at the time, she is not willing, it is better to fulfill her wish now. Besides, I think now that Lu Qin is no worse than Lu Yi, but his birth background is worse, but what about his birth difference, he can use his ability to improve in the future, not to mention that the Lu family will only have one Lu Qin in the future. It belongs to Lu Qin. Therefore, when he married Su Muran to the Lu family, he would not lose money, and he would have this son-in-law in the future. For the Su family, it would be all good and harmless. Although the Su family has money, but under the money, there is still a lack of power and the strength of the military, and the Lu family happens to have such strength. He does not take it, he does not take it in vain. By then, as long as Lu Qin has upheld the rights of the Lu family, he will be the master of the Lu family and the Ye family. Sooner or later, the Su family will surpass the Ye family and become an unshakable existence in this maritime market. Of course, The most important thing is that he is still thinking about the land that Lu Yi erroneously removed. In any case, the land must be returned. As for that, I¡¯ll give it to my daughter. Anyway, she originally liked the show business, and for Lin Lin who stayed behind, it was just the best help for her career development. And he already has all things in mind, including a few years, a few decades later, is a thorough analysis, and even all arrangements are arranged. Waiting for implementation now, of course, the most important point now is to find the old man of the Lu family and let him nod. As long as he nodded, the Su family announced the matter immediately. It was widely open, and it was difficult to block the mouth. Even if the Lu family wanted to repent, it was not a simple matter. There was still heavy rain outside, and the water level of the Haijiang River was still rising, but it seemed that they had nothing to do with them. Even if the sea market flooded again, it would be a big deal for them to leave the sea market and go to another city. The province can even go abroad. Who is dead and who is alive here? What kind of relationship does it have with them? Su Qingdong now knows that it is not too late to prepare things. He directly prepared a gift and went to find Lu. It was true that when he arrived, Lu was still cooking tea leisurely. Lu Jin did not tell Master Lu about this matter, otherwise, he still has the mind to cook tea here, fear of heart disease is all about to be anxious. I thought that the one from the Ye family didn''t give me a sudden death, and finally it was really life-threatening. I didn''t know where to get the billions, so I just filled that big vacancy. come back. Over the past few years, Yan Huan¡¯s money has always been invested in Yejia Airport, so that the progress will be quickened, and the operation can be carried out by next year at the latest. The Ye family is also upset in the sea market. The Su family is now suffering from internal and external problems. Otherwise, he could not be so anxious. He wanted to deal with the Lu family connection. When he did not know Ye Jianguo''s temperament. When he was young, he was a master who had revenge. "Old Lu," Su Qingdong bowed quickly. "Well..." Lu Yuanyang snorted, not wanting to care for others, but just holding his bare pot, his fingers kept stroking and touching, and it could be seen that this was his beloved thing. In fact, it is not only love, but also distressed. He was remembering the past, his set of cups, but he was smashed by an incompetent, right, how did he think of it, these cups seem to be smashed by his incompetent. After smashing it all, smashing it clean, the only thing left is the baby pot. If it is really smashed, can he still fall asleep? In addition, he lazily swept through the things that Su Qingdong was holding, and at a glance he knew what kind of supplements, medicines, etc., would he want to eat him to death? Taking a branch is better than taking these. "Are you okay?" he asked impatiently, of course it was really annoying. Su Qingdong is still with a smiley face, for such an old man, he naturally dare not offend, but in his heart, he is a bit ironic smile, old things, your grandson is gone. When this Lu family is my son-in-law in the future, I see if you can widen from the cover, wrong, you are showing bad news because you have been burnt to ashes. Although thinking this way, he is so old after all, and it is impossible to show his emotions outside. "Lao Lu, I really did come to the Three Treasures Hall." Su Qingdong came over quickly, and stood in front of Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu became impatient for a while. "Come on, come on, sit down." He pointed to his side "No, I just stand." Su Qingdong did not dare to arbitrarily pretend to be in front of Lu Yuanyang, but this old man was a peer of his father. This kind of old man who had beaten Jiangshan was the most troublesome. He has a bad temperament and loves to be jealous. The older he is, the more difficult it is to get along. Every three words he says, he must have one more heart, and six more words, not two more eyes. He has a lot of eyes, and he is used to it. He speaks seven points and stays three points. Chapter 648: Hanging woman "Sit," said Mr. Lu, coming and going. Why, should he say the third time? And Su Qingdong still dared not sit down, and did not know that if he sat down, would Mr. Lu once again say that he had no rules or the like. "Sit," the old man wanted to pat the table. "Do you dislike my bones, do you want me to look up at you with your head up?" Su Qingdong sat down quickly. "Say," Grandpa Lu still held his own pot, mourning every day that his seven had broken a few cups, "Lao Lu, things are like this..." Su Qingdong began to tell Master Lu what he meant. After listening to it, Grandpa Lu understood it, and said it straightforwardly. I didn¡¯t understand it. It was silly. "Your Su family can see Lu Qin, that''s his blessing," yes, it is a blessing. According to ancient rules, Lu Qin was a surname, but Su Muran was the eldest lady of the Su family, This is the next marriage. "That was Lu Qin''s excellence. The Lu family''s children, whether Lu Qin or Lu Yi, are excellent." This bullshit. Grandpa Lu didn''t like it at all, just felt hypocritical. "Lao Lu, what do you mean?" Su Qingdong asked the landing man if this could happen. "Just do what you want," Grandpa Lu didn''t feel like refusing. Such a good affair, Lu Qin couldn''t find the lantern in his life. The second child''s family has always been without a good back. In the future, there will be Su''s family, and the daughter-in-law who wants to come to the second child''s house can also stop. It was originally a family, and now it is so clear that the elders of the second family do not want the old people to be the same as the second family, but that can¡¯t be like an enemy. And now they are not enemies. Let the second family pick up a backer, the daughter-in-law of the provincial second family is fooling around every day. However, he seems to have forgotten that the relationship between the Su family and the Ye family was inherently intolerable. If the second child''s family had a relationship with the Su family, then he would add some oil to the fire. This fire will burn faster and faster, and eventually it will be turned upside down, and then the fish will die. Thank you, Lu Laochengquan, Su Qingdong¡¯s heartfelt joy, of course, he also relaxed, as long as he passed Lu Yuanyang, then the rest are easy to handle, as for Qin Xiaoyue, don¡¯t let Su Muran get married, Even if Lu Qin entered the Su family and changed his surname to Su, Qin Xiaoyue raised his hands and feet in agreement, let alone objected. When Ji Qin heard the news from Su Qingdong, he knew the time was up, so after discussing with Su Muran, he spread the matter. The entire network, at this time, was a flood in the sea market, but they announced the marriage news at this time. This is to make a fortune through the national crisis, or to make a fortune through the national crisis, or to be famous. With a snap, Lei Qingyi dropped a stack of newspapers on the ground. "Why is this family so shameless?" With a pair of red eyes, Yi Ling picked up the newspaper from the table, but just glanced at it, and rubbed the newspaper hard with both hands. "Are they so impatient?" Lei Qingyi moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. Lu Qin wants to land his family¡¯s property now. Now he announces this, that is, he rushed to give the matter before Lu Yi¡¯s accident. Within a few years, no one will say that his is not, Su Mu. How can a woman with such an eye above the top look at Lu Qin, so I can guess without saying it, but I just want the property of the Lu family. And now he has a headache. If Lu Yi really has an accident, Lu Qin is not a thing, but he has to worry about the landing family''s property, maybe, there are Lin Lang. Thinking of Lin Lang, Lei Qingyi lowered his head, put his hand on Yi Ling''s shoulder, and then gently sighed. "No matter what, Lin Lang, who worked hard to support, no matter what Lu Qin''s final calculations, can''t fall into his mouth." Lin Lang''s owner, besides Yan Huan, is Yi Ling. If he is planning for the worst, Lu Qin will be threatened by Lu Qin. If the aunt can''t live in Lu Jia later, they will still be there. However, he really does not want to believe that Lu Yi and Yan Huan are gone. But the fact now is that they have been missing for a day. For a day, not to mention anything else, do not eat or drink a day, such cold water, people have long been gone. In fact, not to mention one day, it may be a few seconds, and it may cause people to die. The flood in Haishi has reached the peak of the flow from that day, but it has just broken a guardrail. Except for the rest of the Haishi, the floods have raged, and many farmlands, houses, and Many people were injured and missing. But the maritime market is a blessing of misfortune. Because of proper handling, there were no casualties for a while, and the floods are now slowly receding. One centimeter, two centimeters, half a meter, one meter. The whole Haijiang also began to calm down, just like in the past, going straight down, calm and quiet. "Someone!" Suddenly, I didn''t know who shouted loudly, and then I saw the Haijiang River as it was, and a woman with a hair disheveled tied to a telephone pole. The woman did not know how long she was soaked in the water. At this time, her head drooped slightly, almost as if she was dead, while her arm was still wrapped in clothes and a male belt It''s also tied to her waist, tightly, almost all of her is fixed to this pole. If there is no belt, if her hands are not tied, she may have been Has been washed away by the flood. At this time, her hair, body, and clothes were covered with sand, and even the shoes of the feet were all dropped. Both feet were bare, and the feet seemed to be swollen by the flood. She was hanging there like a rag doll. Soon after, the fire brigade and ambulance came. "What are you talking about, there is a woman hanging on the telephone pole?" Lei Qingyi stood up, holding the phone in his hand, followed by continuous clenching, then clenching, and finally it was so tight that he could not understand it. The degree of incapability. "Hands and feet are tied, a man''s belt is tied around the waist, and it is tightly fixed on it?" "Yes, the director, that''s it." Now that the person has been sent to the hospital, the person is still alive, but the breathing is very weak. In which hospital, Lei Qingyi licked his chapped lips, and instantly there was a kind of dry mouth. In the flood, tie people to telephone poles. No one has such a skill, except Lu Yi, he''s fucking, he can''t think of a second person. When the person over there told him the specific location, he was just about to go out, but he thought of something. Chapter 649: Its really her "Did you only find one woman, then, men, did you find it?" "What, it''s gone?" Lei Qingyi still hoped. "Have you found it all around, is there any place you haven''t found yet?" "Okay, I know," Lei Qingyi interrupted the other party''s words, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, I want you to search for it with all your strength, and search hard, don''t tell me so much nonsense, go find it now, dig Three feet of land will dig me out." With a snap, he hung up his cell phone forcibly, and quickly took the car key to prepare to go to the hospital, and after walking a few steps, he folded back and took out his cell phone from his bag, Thinking about whether to give Yi Ling a call, they said that Yan Huan had found it, and the person was not dead. They must be very happy, but when he took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial, he received it again. Going back, what to do if it is not Yan Huan, what to do if you admit the wrong person, this is undoubtedly whether they fell from one **** to another hell. Yi Ling was already enough to blame herself. She always thought it was her reason, so she killed Yan Huan and Lu Yi, but they all knew that no one was deliberate, no one thought, this is Accidents are really accidents. If it¡¯s the responsibility, if it¡¯s the blame, who should blame him more, Lei Qingyi is not more responsible, if he can inform his family in advance, notify Ealing, notify his mother, saying that it is a riverside danger , Don¡¯t go, then they can¡¯t go, and Yan Huan can¡¯t fall into the flood because of saving them, and Lu Yi won¡¯t because of saving Yan Huan, too. Therefore, to say wrong, it is his fault, it is all his fault, and he is still wrong and unforgivable. And he also wanted to know what to do, what to do, how can he recover all this? But can it really be recovered, and how can it be recovered? It was two lives alive, how could he compensate his aunt, a son, and a daughter-in-law. He wiped his face and walked out. When he just went out, there was some strong light outside that stung his eyes. It was sunny, he narrowed his eyes halfway. At this time, the whole sea market had a smell of earth. This is the smell of Haijiang. When it was sunny, people came out dull. It''s clear, what should I do? The students go to school and the workers go to work. It''s clear, aren''t those people leaving home also going home? Suddenly his eyes were a little bit hot, and his eyes were aching, but finally he refrained and strode toward his car. Until he stopped the car, his feet shook when he stepped on the ground. It was like the moment when the bare feet stepped on the snow in winter. It was like his feet had just entered the swimming pool. Cold. He has been repeating one thing all the time. Is it her? Will it be her? Is it her? He clenched his hands on his side, tangled, and no longer knew how to be good. He even stood at the entrance of the hospital for a time. This pair of big feet, these pairs of big feet are dare to go At this time, it is not possible to enter this hospital. The sun light fell on him again, breaking through the clouds, and finally illuminating the whole earth. He once again put his hands above his eyes, and then took these heavy feet, just one step Go up one step. He presented his ID and the nurse had taken him to the ward. "The patient''s breathing is very weak, there are a lot of bruises all over the body, and the time of soaking in the water is too long, the skin is also somewhat swollen, may not recognize her previous appearance, and now people are still unconscious There is nothing to prove identity on our body, so now we don¡¯t know who she is or where she came from, except that her gender is a woman and she is about 25 years old. We don¡¯t know anything about it. " Lei Qingyi walked over and stood in front of the woman with the oxygen mask, and his body was still trembling slightly, looking at his eyes, much like that, they all had very long eyelashes, but if it was like a nurse said It''s the same, everyone has been soaked and deformed, only to see her eyes grow well, as for others, I can''t recognize anything. Also, her body is as the nurse said, there are injuries everywhere, almost all are scarred, very shocking. He moved his hand to the oxygen mask. "Can I take it off?" She turned back and asked the nurse standing on the side. If he couldn''t get it, he would have to wait. If he wanted to know if this was a happy word, he didn''t know. How long to wait. And he now desperately wants to know whether this is Yan Huan, and whether he is not dead. Yes, but the time should not be too long. The nurse walked over quickly and stood on the side. If something went wrong, she could give first aid. Lei Qingyi carefully removed the oxygen mask covering the woman¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s breathing was really weak. If not, she could still hear her faint breathing, if not, her chest still had ups and downs, if not those The instrument can also monitor her heart rate, maybe Lei Qingyi really thought she was a dead person. There is no such thing as the skin of a living person, so there is such a white one, and there is no such thing as a half dead. Is this really a living person, will it be dead. And countless problems have entered Lei Qingyi''s head. Lei Qingyi has always been a single-celled creature, and it is also a intestine that leads to the end. He has never been a day. The problem was surrounded by it, and it didn¡¯t take a day. Like this, he was forced by these problems not knowing whether to leave or stay, whether to take it off or not. He is afraid of words and words, but also hopes of words and words. But is it, is it, is it? It looks like, but it looks different again. Shaking his fingers, he finally took out the oxygen mask, and when it was this slightly deformed face, it still appeared in front of him with a familiar feeling. He turned around quickly, also putting a hand on his face, and vaguely saw his shoulders trembling slightly. "Mr. Lei, are you okay?" The nurse asked Lei Qingyi worriedly, wouldn''t this be uncomfortable? Lei Qingyi waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. Half a day later, he stabilized his emotions. "Can the patient be transferred to the hospital now? I want to transfer her away." "Transfer?" The nurse originally wanted to ask why she was transferred to the hospital, but she hadn''t come and asked, Lei Qingyi was speaking again. I knew the patient, and her identity was very special. I wanted to transfer her to Go to other hospitals if there is no problem. Chapter 650: Lu Yi is dead The nurse thought for a while and then answered, "It is no problem to be transferred to the hospital. Although it is said to be half-dead, it is just too weak. The patient needs to be continually refilled. Basically, there is no big deal." I know, Lei Qingyi quickly took out his mobile phone and called He Yibin. "Yi Bin, it''s me, I''m Lei Qingyi. You help me prepare a special ward. I arrange for a patient to go in. Don''t let others know. It must be kept secret." And when he looked back again, the nurse saw his red eyes, like tears coming out at any time. Soon after, the woman who escaped from the river was taken away. Many media and reporters were blocked at the door of the hospital, but the hospital was informed of anything about this female patient. It is not allowed to disclose to the outside world. This is one of the first, even the reports on the Internet are not successful. Therefore, this news was originally noisy, but suddenly it seems that it has disappeared, so I can¡¯t find it. A trace of it came out. No one even mentioned it again. It has nothing to do with yourself. Perhaps for everyone, it is forgetful. No one will remember who in his life, only who will forget who is earlier than anyone. "How did this happen?" He Yibin was terrified when she saw the half-dead woman on the hospital bed. What''s wrong. "What do you say?" Lei Qingyi smiled miserably. You tried to soak in the flood for two days and two nights. She could survive to be a miracle, but she was a miracle, but Lu Yi . No, Lu Yi gave her the miracle, gave her the hope of living, otherwise, she might be the one who died now, and the one who was alive was Lu Yi. He Yibin had just asked the reason, but when he saw Lei Qingyi''s red eyes, he was frightened. "Well, don''t cry," he freaked out, "you''re crying hair, people aren''t dead yet," is this big man crying like this, or a bear like Lei Qingyi, isn''t it terrifying? . "Furthermore, this is someone else''s wife. If you cry, if you want to cry, it is also Lu Yi who came to cry." Lei Qingyi wiped her tears, crying at this time is crying, laughter is more like crying, "Lu Yi can''t cry for her, so I cry for him and her." "Be careful, Lu Yi came over and beat you," He Yibin rolled his eyes. "We all know how much Lu Yi cares about his wife. In normal days, the guard is just like anything. I have never seen him. For a woman who is so good, how old he is, there are not many females around him. He is about 30 years old before he marries his wife, and he lives like a person. You said, if he sees Yan Huan becomes In this way, I can cry." However, he said for a long time, and did not see Lei Qingyi give him a response. "Dude, can you give me a sentence? I''m so serious, so true, can''t you respond?" When he lowered his head, he saw Lei Qingyi squatting on the ground, crying like a child. "Well, what the **** are you crying about, Lu Yi didn''t cry." He Yibin was scared. When the big bear cried like a fool, and only when he was beating others, he had never really seen him. He could cry like this, except for their bare ass. At that time, he really hadn''t seen his tears and snot flowing again. Lei Qingyi covered her face with her hands. "I cry for Lu Yi." "Come again?" He Yibin rolled his eyes. "Lu Yi doesn''t need you to cry, his people, he cries by himself." "He couldn''t cry anymore," Lei Qingyi''s smile on the face grew worse, "Yan Huan was pulled out from the flood, she was the woman tied to the telephone pole, in Haishi In the flood, I survived for two days and two nights. Do you think she can tie her like this?" He Yibin paused his fingers involuntarily, as if a cold wind had emerged from the bottom of his feet, and then charged directly to the top of his head. "Lei Qingyi, don''t talk nonsense, you''re kidding, it''s not funny at all." "Joke?" Lei Qingyi raised his swollen eyes. "He Yibin, do you think I can dare to make any joke about Lei Qingyi? Can any joke be fun? Can I make fun of such things?" He Yibin took alcohol and carefully wiped the wounds on Yan Huan''s body, one after another, almost all over the body, and most of the wounds were inflamed. If he was there, it would be impossible for her to stay here alone, if If he is there, it is impossible for her to hurt alone. Suddenly, his throat rolled involuntarily, and then the tears fell so quietly, but his movements did not stop. "Yi Bin..." Lei Qingyi stood up, and then wiped his face. "This matter, you first help me hide, no one should say, wait for her to be better, I will tell me aunt Right." "My aunt really can''t bear any blows now." "Relax, I know," He Yibin''s medication is not stopped at all. "However, you don''t have to be like this. She can''t die. You can tell her aunt about her now." "Wait anymore," Lei Qingyi sighed. "No matter how, she can''t let her be half-dead?" He looked sad and couldn''t bear it, let alone Ye Shuyun. It is the same as the dead pig, not to mention the wound of this body. "Why are there so many disasters? The arm is all right, now it is like this." What he is most afraid of now is not other people, but Yan Huan itself. What if she wakes up and knows that Lu Yi is gone? Whether she committed suicide or seek death, wait, this is not the same reason. He grabbed a handful of his short hair, he really can¡¯t figure it out, forget it, just drive to the front of the mountain, now only If this is the case, when she is better, he will tell the aunt that they are both guarding here and persuading that no one will be in trouble, right? And now he really can''t bear to look at Yan Huan more, this way, it is really very worrying. And he turned around, really couldn''t watch anymore. After dealing with the trauma, He Yibin found a tight-mouthed nurse, including himself, to prepare to stay there for 24 hours. Although he knew that there was no danger to his life, he was still worried. Anyway, when I went back, I couldn''t sleep. It would be better to stay here and guard her well. It was the last thing they could do for Lu Yi. "Lu Yi really..." He Yibin did not believe it and asked again, although it was said from Lei Qingyi''s mouth, although he also knew that on this matter, Lei Qingyi could not lie, but no matter what, he still did not Believe. Chapter 651: Harmful Lu Yi is dead, A few days ago, Lu Yi informed him that there might be floods during heavy rain, and he took his family and children to stay at home. How did he warn others, but he did not warn himself. I got myself into the flood, He is a doctor, he can save lives, but he can''t save the dead. Even the dead body can''t be found. How can he save the person? Lei Qingyi squatted on the ground again, then took a cigarette from his body and lit it. "The ward," He Yibin warned her, "No smoking in this place." "Sorry, I forgot," Lei Qingyi extinguished the trap in his hand, but he still squatted down on the ground. And he didn¡¯t feel like smoking for a while, so he could only pinch the smothered cigarette between his fingers, and took a sip. Although he didn¡¯t feel like he¡¯d swallowed the clouds, he could pass it a little bit. Cigarette addiction. "The river embankment in Haishi is shouldered, and the flood will come at any time. We have isolated everyone from danger, and we have also pulled up the cordon to prevent anyone from entering." "However, there are a few people who are alive and dead, and they have to go to see the flood that has been rare for a hundred years." "It''s really dead." When He Yibin heard this, he suddenly became angry. How could he not take his life into consideration? You don''t want your own life, but you can''t pay for others'' lives. The other people saw it and they couldn''t save it. Lei Qingyi took another breath, but there was no smoke coming out. "Yan Huan went to rescue them at that time, but the guardrail collapsed and the flood rushed over. They were all saved, but only Yan Huan fell into the flood, and then Lu Yi jumped down, I think he recognized In words, otherwise he would not be able to use his life to save an irrelevant person," although they are all public servants of the people, they are not stupid enough to trade their lives for others. They all have family members, children, husbands, and fathers, and they will never leave their favorite people. "Yan Huan is too busy," He Yibin couldn''t help complaining, "If you kill yourself, even Lu Yi was killed by her. This woman is a disaster star, if not When meeting this woman, Lu Yi will not die." His words made Lei Qingyi even more sad and blamed, and even he did, tolerantly. Yes, the disaster star, but the real disaster star is him. "The most hateful are those who look at the sea. Is this brain trapped in the door or stupid? Is it true that you don''t have a little common sense of safety? Can you get in that kind of place? No one tells them that their family is How to do it, why let them come out and hurt others?" "Such people have more than one death, but they are alive and well, but they have killed Lu Yi alone." This is good. Aunt Lu and Uncle Lu send white hair to black-haired people. It is better for Huan to be a widow. She is good enough to be remarried, but what about Lu Yi¡¯s parents? Yes, where do they have a child again? He believed that there was only one child in Lu Yi''s life. This is the sorrow of their generation. Most of them are only children, especially those high-ranking children. Whether they are male or female, there is only one, if true. After the accident, I was a hundred better, but my parents were pitiful. "Do you know who these people are?" Lei Qingyi raised his face, his eyes were red and his nose was running, like a big smoker. He Yibin shook his head. How did he know that there were some unrelated people in the vertical and horizontal direction, but these were unrelated, but he broke up a good family. Lei Qingyi then wiped his face with his hand and sucked the snot that was about to flow out. At this time, he really felt like a ghost. He opened his mouth, but instead of laughing, he cried without tears. "The hateful people in your mouth are my wife, my mother, and Lu Yi''s mother, you said, can''t she save Yanhuan, can Luyi not save Yanhuan, if it''s really wrong, that''s also my fault." Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and slapped his face hard. "He and my mother are thinking about something all day and night. I notified the school, the mall, the snacks, and the beggar. Notified, I, he, mother, even the woman who sold, but I have not notified my wife and mother, let them die, and now they did not die, but killed others. ." "You said, am I **** it?" Lei Qingyi, a bear-haired man, cried with a snot and tears, but no one would laugh at him. This kind of thing, no one wants to happen, but the problem is that he has already happened, then what should we do, what should we do? He Yibin sighed and reached out to pat Lei Qingyi''s shoulder. "Now it''s not time for self-blame, look at her," he pointed out his finger and said, "Her breathing has always been very weak, dead, and we can''t control it now, nor can we control it, it''s all the king''s Something happened, but now it is not dead, but I don''t want to live anymore." "She was exchanged for Lu Yi''s life, Qingyi, to find a way to keep her alive, this is the only thing we can do for Lu Yi, you and I grew up with Lu Yi, his temperament we still Don¡¯t you know? You see, under such circumstances, he can still save Yan Huan, hoping that she can live, but I feel that she does not have the will to save her life, and she does not want to live.¡± "We want her to live, do you know?" Lei Qingyi nodded constantly, his voice choking constantly, and he could not say anything. He was afraid that as soon as he said it, he might cry again and again. He Yibin patted Lei Qingyi''s shoulder again, you can rest assured that here I will take good care of her, will give her the best medicine, the best care, will also ensure her safety, and will not let her suffer The media''s second injury. And they all know that sometimes too much care is harm, not to mention that some people will be full of wind and rain as long as there is a wind and grass, and it will also be boiled, not right, with the famous reputation of today, that is not Everywhere is known, but everyone knows it. "I know," Lei Qingyi stood up and wiped his face with his sleeves. In addition to his red eyes, he turned into a bear. "My parents and Lu Yi''s parents waited I''ll tell them again in a few days." "Yan Huan like this, I can''t bear to let them see." "I know," He Yibin turned around. At that time, Yan Huan''s face was all deformed. In the flood, he survived for two days and two nights. Several people could do it, but this was only one of them. The most important thing is that the flood brought her not life but death rather than life. Chapter 652: There was also a flood at home "I went back first," Lei Qingyi walked to the door, and he never looked back, because he did not dare, he really did not dare, he did not dare to face Yan Huan, nor did he dare to face him The fact that Lu Yi was killed. He couldn''t even face such a cowardly self. He closed the door and stood at the door for a long time, and then he left the hospital in despair. In the hospital, He Yibin walked over again. He pulled the quilt down to Yan Huan''s chin and put his hand on her hair, just like Lu Yi often did before. Yan Huan''s long eyelashes seemed to tremble, but the person didn''t wake up. Now, her whole body is not sleeping beauty, but sleeping pitifully. This is Lu Yi''s favorite action, I hope you can remember. He straightened his body, then sighed softly, then turned around and left the place, leaving a quiet place here, but also leaving a dead silence. There are people dying every day in this world, there will be lives every day, Life and death are all destined for reincarnation. Sooner or later, we will experience it in our life, until we reach that point, then it is the end. But some people are too early, early, or even unbearable pain. And now the Lei family has been depressed for several days. Almost no one can laugh. Even the innocent and cute chubby face of Lei Zizi can''t change anything. Xiao Leizi walked staggeringly. He was almost two years old. He was already very sensible. He was more handsome than his mother and prettier than his dad. He was just a beautiful little Zhengtai, and of course her genetics were too strong. So he is much taller than children of the same age, and of course he is also much smarter, and is everyone''s baby. The whole family is guarding such a baby pimple, eating incense in their own home, eating incense in the Lu family, and the same in the Ye family. No one in the family hated him. The little guy grew up well, and his small mouth was sweet and well-behaved. It was very distressing. He walked in front of Yiling, then stretched out his little flesh hand and pulled Yiling''s clothes. "Mom, find your aunt." He missed his aunt. The aunt would buy him a lot of toys and play games with him. He loved his aunt the most. And Yi Ling had no crying eyes at this time. At this time, she rolled down a long series of tears. She reached out and picked up Xiaoleizi, almost crying and crying. And when he cried, Xiaoleizi was also terrified, and Xiaoleizi''s people were scared and cried. One hand stretched out quickly. It was Mom Lei. She hugged Xiao Lei. Her grandson was crying and her daughter-in-law was crying. She was crying too, and the house was crying for a while. As soon as Lei''s father came out, he saw that the three at home were crying out of breath. What''s wrong, he also wanted to cry. Come on, grandpa hug. He reached out to Xiaoleizi. Xiaoleizi was too small. He didn''t even know what was happening. He just knew that his mother and grandma were crying, so he cried. The little Leizi prepared by Lei''s father was sent to his sister for a few days, and the family was about to be flooded with water. If it continues like this, not only the adults can''t stand it, but the children can''t stand it either. "Grandpa, where are you taking me?" Xiao Leizi rubbed his eyes and found that he was being held by his grandfather, but it was not the way home, because the grandma said he was a wild child, he was going to come out every day, otherwise he couldn¡¯t sleep. At the beginning of the half-year-old, they all slipped to the present. This road has long been a shopping trip, so it is not home, this is where to go. "Go to your grandma." "Is there Brother Xiaonan''s home?" Xiao Leizi opened his curious eyes, milky and milky, and asked with an unknown meaning. "Well, it''s Xiaonan''s aunt''s grandma''s house." "Okay, okay, I''m going to find Xiaonan''s brother." Xiao Leizi happily patted his little hand, and the cracked mouth also laughed like a little flower, but he was laughing, but Lei''s father was true I want to cry. Little Leizi, little Leizi, I don¡¯t know if you will remember that beautiful aunt and your uncle Lu Yibiao after they grow up. They all hurt you a lot, watching you grow up and watching you grow up. Only, now... In fact, he dare not think about it, and it is no wonder that the family members cannot bear such news. Since Lu Yi was a child, he can be said to have grown up in Lei''s parents. How could they not be sad, and the Lu Yi couple was to save the two women at home. Alas, look, what are these, what are these? In the distance, the autumn wind is accompanied by fallen leaves, and the fallen leaves are accompanied by green frost. It seems that winter is coming, and after autumn, it is a long winter. The water of the Haijiang River still flows forward calmly. It seems that it can¡¯t be seen that not long ago, it was crazy, not knowing how many creatures it swallowed, but Nowadays, it is only that it is the most innocent. Within the hospital, it was already the fifth day. "How is today, is the body temperature good?" He Yibin came over and stood by the hospital bed, then took the small flashlight in his pocket, carefully opened Yan Huan''s eyelids to take a picture, and then checked the wound on her body. The nurse on the side also opened the latest examination results and answered. "Dr. He, the patient''s body temperature is normal, and all the functions of the body are also recovering. Now, oxygen is no longer needed, but the patient still has no consciousness." "I know," He Yibin didn''t know that this was the first few sighs. He was already sure that he was unwilling to wake up. If he wanted to wake up, he would have already woken up, and would not be there now. In a coma, this is already the fifth day. "Doctor Ho, the patient is not the way to go like this," the nurse held the examination report in her arms. Every day is a nutritional needle to maintain life, and ultimately it is not a way. Living people want to eat and eat whole grains, so that it can be truly restored. This is not a vegetative. It does not eat or drink. It depends on medicine every day. If it is maintained, the body will not be able to bear it, the muscles will shrink, and the various functions of the body will also decline. This is not a long-term plan. This patient is not a normal patient. The injuries on her body are not multiple, and the weight is only mental. But this is really not a way to go. Many people want to live alive, but many people do not want to live. Just like her. "Take care of it, let me think of a way," He Yibin touched his stethoscope hanging on his neck. He said of a way, in fact, there is no way, he is a doctor and not a fairy, he can cure the body Injury, but what about the psychological injury, even if it is a psychiatrist, she has to wake up and she can listen. Chapter 653: She is not dead Therefore, nothing can happen, absolutely nothing can happen. "Qingyi, it''s me, I''m He Yibin." He Yibin went outside and closed the door, and he didn''t know if he was too deliberate. He was afraid that it was heard by the person inside. Although, the person inside didn''t want to wake up at all, if she could wake up , Maybe he won''t have such a headache. "Did she have an accident?" Lei Qingyi stood up with a cry, no matter what, he strode outwards. "It''s okay, she''s okay." He Yibin''s next sentence finally made Lei Qingyi''s footsteps stop. "Are you all right?" And Lei Qingyi felt that his heart was about to be raised in his throat just now, and he would shout out a little bit worse, and his annoying people wanted to find someone to fight. The recent depression is really terrible, terrible, he almost can''t sleep every night, as long as he falls asleep, he will dream of Lu Yi. Lu Yi said to him every word he said. Let Yanhuan live well, let her live well. But the problem now is that Yan Huan doesn''t want to live herself. And as soon as he received a call from He Yibin, it was inevitable that kind of unspeakable depression. Almost all of them pressed him, and he could not breathe. "How are you going to tell them?" He Yibin asked Lei Qingyi. "She is not the way to do this. For her, any medicine is just to repair the injury on her body, but on the mental level, I really can''t do anything. She has been doing this for five days, plus two days after she was rescued." He Yibin said this number is actually already anxious. After seven days, if you don''t wake up, it will be really troublesome. You may never wake up. What is the difference between this and a living dead person, if so, how did they get on Lu Yi, and how did they get on brothers? "You let me think about it," Lei Qingyi raised his finger and smashed his temple. He had to think about how to tell this matter to his family to make it easier for them to accept. What people are most afraid of is the great joy after the great compassion, and the great compassion after the great joy. He put down his phone and pressed both his hands against his temple, feeling really painful. Forget it, take them tomorrow, he is stupid, and he seems to be able to speak on weekdays, but at the most critical time, he can''t break the word. The next day, Lei Qingyi spent a lot of time to coax Yi Ling and Mama Lei to the hospital, and Ye Shuyun, there was really no way for him, Ye Shuyun now did not even speak, tears like It¡¯s all about draining. She could not accept the death of her son, and even more so, the son died because of saving her. If she was there, if Yan Huan was not to save her, how could there be the death of her son and daughter-in-law. So she couldn''t accept it, she couldn''t accept it at all. Lu Jin, who Lei Qingyi finally found, would also be forced into the hospital. Otherwise, it would continue like this, even if it was Ye Shuyun. Qingyi, what do you bring us here, the three women''s faces are not very good, but just a few days, each person has lost a large circle, especially Ye Shuyun, the whole person seems to be old Like a teenager, her white hair on her head increased in an instant. She used to be a beautiful lady. Although she was older, her hobbies were similar to those of young people. She loved beauty, chasing stars, and playing micro. Bo, but now, not only is she old and haggard, it seems that even her own vitality is being overdrawn with her. She was supported by Yi Ling along the way, and the whole person was in a trance. Sometimes when she saw a man with the same figure as Lu Yi, she would feel that her son was back, but when it was found that she was not, she The light that was not much in my eyes was pumped out again. Mother Lei didn''t know until now, what the son did with her came to do the inspection, but how did the inspection come here? I knew it when I went in, and Lei Qingyi didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t say anything about it, and they would understand it when they saw people. He went to the door of the ward, put his hand on the door, then opened the door, and walked in, He turned back "Mom, aunt, Lingling, come in." Okay, Mom Lei walked in and didn¡¯t know what was sold in his son¡¯s gourd, but he didn¡¯t know whether he knew it, but his son wouldn¡¯t harm them. "Auntie, let''s go in too," When Yiling saw Ye Shuyun like this, she wanted to cry again, everything was her fault, but she was not used to blaming her, no one scolded her, why no one scolded her, no one blamed her, then, in her heart It''s better. Ye Shuyun was almost unconsciously helped by Yi Ling, and at this time, the mother Lei covered her mouth for a long time, and I couldn¡¯t believe what my eyes saw. "Clear instrument, clear instrument, this..." She grasped Lei Qingyi''s sleeve tightly, "Is it true, is it true?" "Yeah," Lei Qingyi nodded. "Mom, it''s true. She has been saved for five days. I was thinking, wait for her to be better, and then tell you, but now the situation is not enough. Method." "Mom, Yi Bin said that she didn¡¯t have the will to survive, and said that she didn¡¯t want to live. Lu Yi left her to us. If we couldn¡¯t save her, he couldn¡¯t keep him. You said, how come I have a face to face Lu Yi, right? From Lu Yi." Aunt Lei''s voice was choked in her throat. She was afraid that she would not cry, and she could not stop the tears. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Ye Shuyun''s eyes suddenly had some looks, and she ran towards the hospital bed like crazy. Is it her, is it Huanhuan, is she Huanhuan, she is still, then, her son, Lu Yi, where did Lu Yi go? "Huanhuan..." She put her hand on Yanhuan''s face, and it was not difficult to see that there was no good wound on Yanhuan''s body, but it was not a big deal. Her breathing was very smooth, but Almost all are nearly. "Huanhuan," she touched Yanhuan''s face carefully again, was it you, Huanhuan, was it you? Yes, yes, it must be, her face is warm, her suction is still there, and her chest is still undulating. She is not dead, she is still alive, do not underestimate these two words, it may also be Ye Shuyun, the only sentence spoken in the past few days. "Huanhuan..." Yi Ling and Jane also ran over with a roll. She carefully removed her finger, and she didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that Yan Huan would be like a little mermaid in a fairy tale, so it became a bubble and disappeared. She is not dead, she is still alive Chapter 654: She doesnt want to live There is another chance in the world that can make her atonement, which is great. "Is it Yan Huan?" Mother Lei asked her son carefully, she still wanted to be sure again, afraid of being too surprised, and afraid of losing again. Lei Qingyi nodded her head. It was her. Lu Yi tied her to a telephone pole. She was soaked in water for two days and two nights before she was rescued. "That..." Mother Lei asked nervously. Maybe this is what Ye Shuyun wanted to ask but couldn''t ask, and he didn''t dare to ask. In fact, they were also afraid to ask, afraid of knowing the answer. "Lu Yi, is he also alive?" Even if it is a living dead person, as long as there is breathing, as long as it is alive, that will do. Lei Qingyi''s throat rolled up and down, and his voice was also difficult. "Lu Yi, he is gone..." As soon as his words fell, he heard Yi Ling''s panic-stricken voice. "Auntie, Auntie..." And Lei Qingyi Dingqing passed, and saw that Ye Shuyun had fallen down softly. Her spirit was like a string about to break, but this time it was really broken. Lei Qingyi quickly opened the door of the ward, and He Yibin came in after a while. "How is it?" Lei Qingyi asked worriedly. "How is my aunt?" He Yibin sighed, "It''s no big deal, it''s heart disease, it''s not so easy to be good, maybe it will be better in a few days, it always takes time to accept the reality, accepting them is unacceptable, but it is The reality that must be accepted." Lei Qingyi paused at the foot of his feet. This is to know that this reality is really cruel. Not to mention Ye Shuyun, even he himself can''t accept it now. They are all holding a bit of hope, feeling that Lu Yi is not dead and can appear on Yan Huan''s miracle, then it will also appear on Lu Yi, right, but, in fact, in reality. The so-called miracles are unlikely to happen to everyone. And Lu Yi may not be so lucky, there is no miracle in him. Yi Ling took all the towels and helped Yan Huan carefully. "Huanhuan, you have been asleep for a long time," she choked a little, "You said, when will you wake up, and if you go to sleep like this, you will fall asleep, and Lu Yi uses his life to kill you Saved, he didn''t let you die." And she said, her voice was sobbing, and her heart was uncomfortable. "You said, why did you save me, the person who was supposed to die was me, but now it is you and Lu Yi, if you are both in trouble, what should I do, how can I face conscience in my life, Condemnation, how can I bear the pressure that I cannot bear." "If that''s the case, I might as well die at first." "I don''t want the life you and Lu Yi traded for." She carefully held the towel again and gently wiped Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°If my mother knew that I made you like this, she would be angry with me, Huan Huan, you said, am I your debt collector? , I have never done anything for you in this life, I have not helped you, but in the end I have to let you save my life." She fell on Yan Huan''s body, weeping silently, and she burst into tears. Tell her what should she do? Tell her how to redeem her sins? Tell her how can Yan Huan wake up herself? Lu Yi is no longer here. If Yan Huan is in trouble again, what should I do? At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder. Yi Ling suddenly raised his face, thinking that Huan Huan, but found that Huan Huan was still ignorant and insensitive, half-dead and alive, except for breathing, she was like a dead person. And it was Lei Qingyi who was standing behind her, not anyone else "Qingyi, if Huanhuan can''t wake up, will she die?" She squeezed Lei Qingyi''s hand hard. Isn''t it like this? Isn''t it like this? Lei Qingyi''s throat felt a bit burned with pain. "It''s okay, she always needs a time to wake up. It''s impossible for people to sleep. You see those vegetative people. Some people haven''t died after a lifetime of sleep. Some have been comatose for a few months. After waking up, it was only half a month that her body function Kong Ming needed a recovery process. She just fell asleep, how could she die, right?" "That''s good, that''s good," Yi Ling sucked his nose again and wiped Yan Huan''s face carefully, but the more she wiped her tears, the more she dropped. How could she be so bad, how could she harm Yan Huan like this, she promised her mother Yan would take good care of Huan Huan, but she took Huan Huan like this, she gave Huan Huan half of her life Lost, and killed Huanhuan''s favorite. "Huanhuan, you must wake up, mother will bless you," she said word by word, from time to time, every day, she was afraid she would not say, Yanhuan would live in a no In the world of sound, I will never come back again. "If you go on like this, what should I do, what should I do with Lu Yi''s parents, they are all Lu Yi''s closest relatives, do you have the patience to leave them, what will they do in the future, who will take care of them, who will give them away, They have already lost Lu Yi, and it will be impossible. Do you want them to lose you too?" She kept talking, but it seemed that Yan Huan could not hear her Suddenly, she seemed to have water droplets on Yan Huan''s face, and then followed with a joy. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." she exclaimed excitedly, thinking that Huanhua was about to wake up, but when she wanted to take a closer look, she saw a drop of water and fell into the air like this. Yan Huan''s face. The same location, the same water drops. She wiped her face, it turned out that she did not know when to cry. She was careful to put the towel on Yan Huan''s face, and then wiped off the drop of water. She sucked her nose and I went to help you change a basin of hot water. I know you are the one who loves to clean the most. I help you wipe it and wipe it clean. You can sleep well. "She picked up the basin and turned to leave, but, suddenly, she turned around and looked at the unconscious woman like this, Huanhuan, is this really what you want, and you are half dead. Yes, let others see your body, see your worst side, and let others treat you like animals. Is that how you treat Lu Yi¡¯s life?" "You can hate, you can complain, but why do you make yourself so bad, make yourself like this, are you really willing to be like this, if it is so, then, Yan Huan I can only say one thing, I look down on you, I look down on you ." Chapter 655: And ours She opened the door and walked out, but she did not know. At this time, Yan Huan put the finger on the quilt, moved a little, and then there was no movement. She didn''t want to wake up, even if it was like a farm animal, it was better than waking up to face all that. Maybe she would fall asleep like this, and it wouldn''t hurt when she fell asleep, yes, it wouldn''t hurt when she fell asleep. It''s just that when I fall asleep again, there will always be a sober day. Things will not change because she is asleep, and there will be a different result. What is the fact, what is it. No matter how you escape, it cannot be changed. Yiling came back soon after, she put a pot of warm water on the table, then took the towel and put it in the water. When she wrung the towel and wanted to help Yan Huan wipe her face again, the outside The door was pushed open. "Come on," one hand stretched out and took away the towel in Yi Ling''s hand. Yi Ling''s fingers shuddered, and then she lowered her hands weakly. She lowered her head and dared not speak. The infinite guilt was about to drive her crazy, and then put a hand on her shoulder, light Patted lightly. "Aunt..." Yi Ling dared to say this, but he only dared to say such a word, so two words. "It''s not your fault," Ye Shuyun patted Yi Ling''s shoulder again, "When we went, we all agreed, you don''t have to carry all your sins on your body, you don''t have to carry it for a lifetime Because you can''t afford it." I didn''t know whether this sentence was self-deprecating or not. Ye Shuyun took the towel and put it on Yan Huan''s face, and the movement was very light. She was afraid that she would tear her face if she was not careful. She rubbed and looked sadly at Yan Huan¡¯s apparently thin face, which might have been swollen, so she could not feel anything, but now she is swollen, but the whole person is thin Everything must be skinny. "Lu Yi is most afraid of you being thin. The fat you want to eat, he will like it and will be relieved. There are just a few people in our family. You said, if there is no Lu Yi, if there is no you, you let What about me and your dad, how do you let us two old things live?" She closed her eyes and the sourness still came out of her nose, which was almost unbearable. She firmly grasped the towel in her hand. If not, she really didn¡¯t know what she was going to do Today, she is willing to admit that Lu Yi is no longer there. It''s just such an admission, how cruel is for her. Is there any more pain in the world than the white hair to send the black hair? She has only one son, and there is only one son in her life. She turned around again, and put the towel in the basin. After cleaning the towel and wringing it dry, Ye Shuyun carefully helped Yan Huan wipe these fingers like chicken paws, and the back of her hand, the piece was already green, almost can not go down Needle blood vessel. "Wake up, Mom can bear it, so can you. I believe that what Lu Yi thinks most is that you can live well and I can live well." "Good boy, no one will blame you," she put her hands carefully on Yan Huan''s face, but found that her body temperature was really low, and she was sometimes feeling low, whether she was already died. Can only be determined from her breathing, Yan Huan is still alive, really, she has lost Lu Yi, can not lose Yan Huan anymore. Although she said that Yan Huan was just a daughter-in-law, she always regarded her as her daughter. Time is still going like this, the last thing to go is to leave, and the last thing to stay is also left. Every day in this world, some people will experience birth and death, and they are also waiting for their own life and death. Yan Huan was still half dead, she didn¡¯t wake up, maybe she was the only one who was alive, besides Lu Yi¡¯s death, that is, a comatose and unconscious, and another who might soon be in her sleep, ending her life Yan Huan. "Today we will go to see Lu Yi. ¡© Yiling stood over and shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand, almost all of which could not be touched. The meat on her finger was gone. Is this a meat hand or a chicken paw? "The aunt finally accepted the news of Lu Yi''s death, so we built a clothes mound for Landing Yi. We are all going today. Today is his forty-seven. Huanhuan, don''t you want to see him?" She said that her fingers also exerted a slight force. I didn''t know it hurt my fingers and my heart. "We are leaving," Ealing stood up and wiped his face again, but the nasal sounds were very heavy. "There will be a nurse here to take care of you. We will come over to accompany you again this afternoon. You are alone." She lowered her body and gently stroked Yan Huan''s face. "Although Lu Yi is gone, there are all of us, right?" She wanted to laugh, but she always cracked her mouth and made her look like a laugh, but she couldn''t laugh, and couldn''t laugh, and if she was made to cry, it would immediately, immediately. The door outside was closed gently, and there was a sound of closing. I don''t know how long after that, there seems to be a gust of wind blowing in from the outside window, and then I lifted the corner of the curtain and a strand of hair between the forehead on the bed. At this time, it was slightly raised, and fell gently, and then it was calm. Until the man''s long eyelashes seemed to tremble, she still didn''t wake up. She didn''t want to wake up, didn''t want to wake up, or she couldn''t wake up. No one knows all of this. Yiling was dressed in black and placed a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone. On the tombstone is a picture of a young man. He is really young. He is 30 years old. He is stable, capable, and stable. Maybe he is not human, but in fact, they all know what he has helped. Most of the cases he has handled are fair and honest, he is Lu Yi, and today is his April 7th. Ye Shuyun stepped forward and gently stroked his son¡¯s tombstone, "Son, Lu Yi, this is the place your mom chose for you. Mom wants you to settle into the earth earlier, instead of becoming a lonely ghost. So, Did you make your home here? Do you think it is beautiful here? This is specially selected for you by your mother. We will come to accompany you again after the mother is gone, so that you don¡¯t have to be alone." She put her face on the cold tombstone, it seems that she can be closer to her son, and who knows, Lu Yi''s ashes are not buried here, because Lu Yi''s dead bones are not there, there is no ashes at all, here It was just that he wore a piece of clothing. Chapter 656: What is Lu Qin "Son, you can rest assured that your mother knows what you are most worried about and what you can¡¯t rest assured. Your mother will take care of Yan Huan. You also know that my mother always likes Yan Huan and will treat her as her own. Daughter, who will not let anyone hurt her, will let her pass through this life in peace, and Mom will be her guard for you." The wind blew the leaves, and suddenly it just fell a leaf, so it slowly fell in front of Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuzeng squatted down, picked up the leaf on the ground, and his fingers were slightly numb. Finally, she couldn''t help crying while holding her son''s tombstone. What to do, what to do, what to do? She doesn''t have a son anymore, and she doesn''t want to live anymore, but how can she not live, how can she die, her life was bought by her son for her own. Lu Jin came over and crouched down, then put his hand on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. At this time, a guard came by pushing the wheelchair. Lu Jin turned his head back and touched his lips with few colors, then shook his head and pulled Ye Shuyun to the side. Grandfather Lu sat in a wheelchair, although he had been carefully cared for, but his gray hair and eyes without expression could be seen. His sadness and despair came out. Although he scolded Lu Yi right or wrong, who knows that he likes this grandson the most and also loves this grandson the most, when he hears that the grandson is gone, he is less likely to come over and his hair is white. He couldn¡¯t leave his legs anymore. He also locked himself up for several days. If today is not Lu Qi, he will not come. "Well, this place is good," he gently stroked the tombstone. "Grandpa used to be harsh on you, and he just hoped that you would become a talent, but you are obviously the most obedient. Why is it now that it is unclear, why not let it go first Grandpa will go first, you filial son," he raised his hand, and he took a leather whip in his hand and snapped it on the tombstone. "Slay your filial grandson, you don''t care about your grandfather, your parents, you''re vain as a son of man, vain as a grandson..." He beat the tombstone with a leather whip, but the old face was hard to cry. , Did he cry? This old man who has been on the battlefield all his life, now crying like a child Ye Shuyun''s knees were soft. She had to land in before she could barely stand up and touch her face. It was still unbearable. Lu Jin patted her shoulder lightly and sighed, "We still have to live to live, we all have to go to this step, but he just took a step early." Ye Shuyun nodded, also holding back his crying cry, afraid that if he couldn''t help it, he would cry so hard that he would be unable to control himself. "I can finally determine one thing now." She twitched the corner of her lips, her eyes were always looking at Grandpa Lu in front of the tombstone, and Grandpa is also old, and now such a scene is in front of her, everything in the past, she just figured it out, what is unfair What is not fair, is past. People die like lights, people are dead, remember what they do, is it useful? "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin shook Ye Shuyun''s shoulder again, and his own face was covered with bloodshot eyes, and he didn''t have much expression. Ye Shuyun can still cry, but he, but he can''t do anything, just put these sorrows in his heart, and the kind of pain that is unbearable like bones. White hair people give black hair people, can it not hurt? Ye Shuyun clenched Lu Jin''s hand tightly, and only two of them would be lonely and old in the future. "I believe it." "What did you believe?" Lu Jin asked his wife who had been with him for a lifetime. "Believe..." Ye Shuyun''s voice stopped, and his throat hurt, but he didn''t know how many strong faces were hard to smile in. "You are indeed from your dad, not picked up." Lu Jin caressed his wife''s hair, and faced with the grandfather Lu who was still smoking the tombstone, not knowing what to say. Fight, fight. After the fight, just like what you want, if you are alive, you have to continue to live until the day you die. Yi Ling came to the hospital after work. She had to manage Lin Lang now. Lin Lang could not take care of her alone. She had to help her with the internal operations. In any case, Lin Lang is the hard work of Yan Huan, she can''t just let Lin Lang die there, no matter how difficult it is, she must continue. Fortunately, there is Lei Qingyi, the director of the security agency, and he is standing behind him, and no one dares to do anything to Lin Lang. Whoever dares to do it, she will kill him. To protect, some people want Linlang, dream it. I don¡¯t know who announced Lu Yi¡¯s death. Although they said that they had suppressed all the news, they could block a person¡¯s mouth. . And the Internet is spreading, Lin Lang is about to change the master, after all, the Lu family has two heirs, either Lu Yi or Lu Qin, and now Lu Yi is no longer there, then it will become Lu Qin¡¯s. This Lu Qin is the new owner of Lin Lang. Although Lin Lang is a newly established company, its resources are very scary. Now the assets of the company are doubling every year. , All will be produced by Lin Liu''s conscience, so Lin Lang''s reputation has improved very quickly, plus the company will move to a new building next year, not to mention anything else, just the market value of the new building It may be billions or even tens of billions. If Lu Qin became the new owner of Lin Lang, then the era represented by Lin Lang, there are countless resources, and the value of which does not know how many billions of assets will become Things in his pocket. Every time I saw the news, Yi Ling wanted to laugh, and the laughter was lazy. I don¡¯t know who has such a rich imagination, such a good imagination, why not write a book, why not write a script, and made up one story after another. same. Lu Qin is something, and he wants to reach into Lin Lang. Yan Huan had expected this step, so Lin Lang¡¯s legal representative was not Yan Huan or Lu Yi, but her Yiling, the Lei family behind her. If according to Fajin, the Lu family had nothing to do with Lin Lang Of course, it has nothing to do with Lu Yi, then it is even more impossible, and there will be nothing to do with Lu Qin. Chapter 657: Unfilial grandson These days, daydreaming is easy to do, but it is better to do less, it is better to drink more saliva and drink more food. Yan Huan has left a lot of scripts. She and Rowling have already picked out one and are ready to start up. No matter what, the company can¡¯t stop here. Fortunately, Yan Huan has left so many scripts. They can still shoot four. Five years. But she did not know that those scripts were originally the scripts that Huanhuan had left for several years. According to these, they would have no problem at least within a few years. With their own abilities, you can make your own script. "How is it today?" Opening the door, Yi Ling put his bag aside, walked directly to the bed, and put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. Fortunately, the temperature was not hot, it was normal At that time, she let go of her hand. What she was most afraid of was Yan Huan¡¯s fever. Don¡¯t say that a patient, a normal person was helpless when she caught a cold, not to mention the current Yan Huan, even a patient couldn¡¯t speak. What is the difference between a living dead person and a bad one at a time makes it a real dead person. "Very good," the nurse walked over and wrote what was on the case, also answering Ealing''s question. There was no big deal. The heartbeat and body temperature were very stable. That''s good, Yi Ling spit out a heavy breath in his lungs. This was when he sat down and rested. Both of her legs that were tired recently were about to break. She originally said that after Xiaoleizi was three years old , Came out to work again, but now I''m afraid I can''t wait. "That Lu Qin is really a wolf child''s ambition," she sat down and said to Yan Huan, of course, she was also full of complaints. "He really thought there was no Lu Yi in this world, Lin Lang is his, I think he is waiting for Lin Lang to send now In his hands, some people even asked him if he waited for him to take over Lin Lang, what kind of work arrangements did he have, and he was still talking." Yiling wanted to vomit when he remembered how Lu Qin was interviewed on TV. "What is so great that the work will not change, but in the future, I will tend to invest in high-quality films, and I will boldly use newcomers and the like, which need not be said." Yi Ling pouted his lips. They used to be the newcomers. As for the oldcomers, the international level like Liangchen only gave Yanhuan a few faces. As for Lu Qin¡¯s face, sorry, who are you, Who cares about you. "Huanhuan, really, I''ve seen so many shameless, but it''s really rare that Lu Qin is so shameless." She sat here and complained for a long time, and her mouth was chattering. She said for almost an hour and a half. Anyway, her mouth was not sleepy. As for the person who could not hear or hear it, even if it was annoying, neither Maybe give her a response. Yi Ling gently smoothed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Hair grows, you have to cut it. I¡¯ll cut it for you, so that you can feel more comfortable. Well, tomorrow, wait until Lu Yi¡¯s time is over. Come here to help you cut your hair." Yeah, it''s so fast. Lu Yi is over the 7th and 7th. After the 7th and 7th, it''s true that the person left us forever. "Huanhuan, you have to wake up soon. You go to see if he is good. She is very hurt for Yanhua and Luyi. Do you know that he was alone in the cold tomb and buried there? Not his bones yet." "I think the person he wants to see must be you. Wake up and meet him, OK?" She was talking, and she didn¡¯t know if Yan Huan could hear it, and her response to her was just like before, only breathing, no expression, no movement, no sound, nothing, she was asleep She is also a woman who is about to fall asleep. "I''ll wash your hair first, the hair is oily," Yi Ling touched Yanhuan''s hair, it was really greasy. She stood up, rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go out to fetch water. There was less of her voice in the room, her nagging, her chattering, and finally it was quieter. The distant sun in the distance was still bright red like blood, and the sunset glowed half of the sky. The light cast was also red. The woman on the bed was still. She only breathed, but she didn''t think. Until her eyelashes seemed to move faintly, as if tears had slipped from the corners of her eyes, and then hidden in the pillow, they disappeared again. No one knows, no one sees. In their hearts, she was still the living dead, a living dead without thinking, just waiting for death. The door opened again, and Yiling walked in with a basin of water. She put the basin on a chair on the side, and then rolled up her sleeves. Took off his coat. Then he moved his shoulders. "Okay, Huanhuan, we are about to start washing our hair. You can rest assured that I know you love your hair the most, so I will never pull your hair off." She had just called the nurse over to help, and it turned out that someone came in. Ye Xinyu. "Just, Xinyu, come over and help me," she waved at Ye Xinyu. "I''m going to help Huanhuan wash her hair. Her hair is dirty." "Okay," Ye Xinyu placed the flowers he had brought on the table, and came over to help quickly. He was a big and small guy and had great strength. Recently, he came to take care of his cousin every day. I¡¯m doing it, I¡¯m not too dirty or tired, and I really grew up too much in one breath. Yi Ling asked Ye Xinyu to help Yan Huan well, and a water basin was placed on the chair. She carefully washed her hair for Yan Huan and used the favorite shampoo that Yan Huan used to use. Ye Xinyu was sad again with red eyes, Yi Ling patted his shoulder, "OK, don''t cry, the man''s big husband, cry all day?" "The man has tears and doesn''t flick, but he hasn''t reached his heart." Ye Xinyu wiped his face and kept not crying, but he was uncomfortable. His cousin who grew up with him was gone. The cousin who saved his life became like this again. Sad? Although they are cousins, they are even closer than their brothers. Lu Yi is his brother. "You grew up first, and are you not a man now?" Yi Ling was careful to wash her hair again. "Yes, you are going to grow up. In the future, you will have both the Ye family and the Lu family. It''s up to you. You are like a lady like you, and you love it and you cry, how can you be seen, you are not like me when I was like a man." Chapter 658: Knife mouth, old man with tofu heart Yi Ling took the towel and wiped his hair for Yan Huan. The words in his mouth were a bit poisonous, but it was also true. Ye Xinyu was really long and beautiful, and his temperament was a bit soft. In the shopping mall, I don¡¯t know what he can grow up to, but, no matter what, she and Lei Qingyi are there. At the very least, he won¡¯t let him lose money. , Also able to mature. A person always grows up, which is different from being grown up or forced to grow up. She took the hair dryer and dried Yan Huan''s pass. Ye Shuyun put the flowers she brought in the vase, and the flowers were a little scented, leaving the air in the sick room fresher and smelling better, so that the table sweeper also slept in it, and could Smells floral. "After a while, your brother''s Qiqi, will your grandfather go?" Yi Ling asked Ye Xinyu, actually he didn''t want to let the old man be there. Last time, the old man Lu really scared her, not that Lu Jin was Lu Did the old man pick it up? How did Old Man Lu look like crazy at the time? First, he used that leather whip to continually draw the gravestone, and he also scolded the unfilial son in his mouth. This is not like a grandfather. This is obviously a dear grandfather. Ye Jianguo is even more pro-grandfather, how could the elderly get such stimuli. "Well, Grandpa went." Ye Xinyu lowered his head, put the flowers in a vase, and then set a good angle, so that the smell was good and the look was good, the air was good, and I could add more to this ward without color. Points are warm. Just mentioning Lu Yi''s Qiqi, his heart is like pressing on something, unbearable. Yi Ling covered Yan Huan with a quilt again, and placed her hand under the quilt, just looked at her and guarded her, and sometimes she hoped that Yan Huan could wake up suddenly, but more often, Another hope is that she won¡¯t wake up, she will face the fact that Lu Yi is not there, how could she bear it? Alas, she sighed, how could she be the only one who was locked under her frown. . The next day, they entrusted Yan Huan to the family''s nanny, doctors and nurses, and He Yibin''s photos. As for them, they are all going to participate in Lu Yi''s July 7th. At this time, over there, everyone was there. Grandpa Lu and Ye Jianguo stood together. Both of them were supporting each other, and they were both about to enter the coffin. They were not dead yet, but their grandson. Instead, they took a step first. It seemed that the two elderly people were also at this moment, letting go of everything they had in the past and looking away. "I knew it this way, and let him marry whoever he wanted to marry, why bother with him like this, I haven''t seen his last face since he died," Grandpa Lu has forgotten what day he saw Grandchildren. It seems that for a long time, he was afraid to forget the appearance of his grandson. Ye Laozi Zi said nothing, "Now blame anyone for what use, people are gone, or leave a way for the living." "I think Yan Huan''s kid is very good." He sighed and said, "You are all so old, how long you can live, and you can change your old ideas well. There can be no good people, I like that child, she saved your son''s life, saved your daughter-in-law and my daughter''s life, also saved the life of Lei''s family, but also saved my entire Ye family, and it is beautiful and long You can still make money. What else are you dissatisfied about? There is nothing bad about people who come out on their own feet and do not steal or steal." Actually, I don''t hate her that much. It¡¯s been a long time before Master Lu rubbed his mouth. "You know that I have this temperament. I don''t have a big prejudice against people. It''s just that these tempers are blunt and tough, one is like stone, one is like brick. No matter how you smash it, you can¡¯t smash it. You have to fight me hard. Will you die if you say good things to me? Ye Jianguo shook his head, "You are the knife mouth, the tofu heart." "Don¡¯t treat other people¡¯s noses like their noses or their eyes, not their eyes. No one is sad. Don¡¯t always humming at others. Now no one wants to look at your face. The current generation is not us. That generation, this is their world. As for us, we are all old." Grandpa Lu dropped his head, and now he can''t even stand up. There are still people who can fight with each other, that is, it is a day to live a day. At this moment, suddenly, he feels a bit like it is meaningless to live. A grandson is dead, too. It''s just that it wasn''t him who died, but the death of his grandson. Was it too unfair. Only in this world, where will there really be fairness? The grass in front is green, and the green land is green. In this place, it is a good place to sleep for a long time. The wind will blow a few pieces of dead leaves that do not know where to come, and it is a bit cold. At night, in the hospital, it is still very quiet. It''s just in addition to one''s breathing, and then it''s in the air. The faint scent of flowers, it smells very comfortable, and there is no smell of hospital disinfection water. Some flowers, some colors, some warmth. No longer a cold hospital, a cold doctor. The nurse helped Yan Huan to measure the temperature again, and then checked the others. If there was no problem, she was ready to go out, while Yiling was sleeping there on the other bed. She wants to take care of her own words, and no one can say that, even Xiao Leizi is now sent to her aunt. There is no laughter in her family and it is not suitable for children. There was no more light outside. In the sick room, there was nothing but light coming through the door. Although it wasn''t out of reach, it was still dark. Yi Ling was asleep, she rolled over and snored softly. But at this time, it was such a dark night, but no one knew that above the hospital bed, the thin woman who had always been lethargic opened her eyes, and then looked at the ceiling blankly, even if all the light was Falling into her eyes, she couldn''t get any kind of light coming out of her eyes. Slowly, she sat up, pulled the quilt away, stepped on the ground with her feet, and stood up, just walked out like a wandering soul, her eyes were not shiny, she looked like Thin is like a wind that can be blown away, her steps are staggered, it seems that she is about to fall at any time. Chapter 569: You didnt do it She stepped out of the hospital step by step, and continued to walk forward, a pair of bare feet stepped on the ground, the streetlight shone on her face, and the few spots were bloodless It wasn''t until she stopped and raised her head that there was a clean starry sky in front of her, and inside a pair of empty eyes, a star gathered. She opened her mouth, but she only breathed, but there was no sound, and she did not want to speak. She continued to walk forward, her thin body was almost crumbling in the night, but she never stopped, the patient''s clothes on her body were very thin and very transparent, and the cold wind blew from time to time, just Yang Lifting the hair on her shoulder, blowing and falling again, falling and blowing again. The wind poured in from her neckline, and she was still ignorant, so she could only touch her long eyelashes vaguely. She still walked forward with the light and cool eyes, and the wind blew her, it seemed It was pushing her body forward. And she was like a wandering soul, not walking, but floating, a few daring men with bad intentions whistled. "Brother, let''s go, let''s have fun." "Yes," the other is also a sly laugh. "A person came out in the middle of the night and wore such a cool dress. It was not like a good woman. "Well, if it weren''t for a good girl, who was it?" Another asked with a grin. "That''s a female ghost." And these words fell, and a few men who wore the air were all laughing, and in such a quiet night, it was extraordinarily harsh. Of course, these men also whistle to keep up with the woman, just waiting to have a good time. It''s just that the more they walk, the more weird they feel, and the more they feel as if a cold wind constantly blows on them. "Boss, I''m afraid," a flat-headed man trembles, almost shrinking his head into his neck. "What are you afraid of?" The boss shouted in the past with a slap. It was really unpromising. "A woman is afraid of a ghost. This is a place where there is no people, but we are a good place to do things." "But, look..." Xiaoping pointed his finger to the front, "Boss, this is really a ghost!" I don¡¯t know who screamed. Under the gloomy lights, the word Haijiang Cemetery was written in front. Graveyard, graveyard, graveyard? At this time, the woman who heard the sound turned around and her hair was blocked by the wind. "Ah, there are ghosts!" "Help, there are ghosts..." "Mom, I want my mom." Almost all of them ran back and forth. The moon''s clear light fell gently, and also fell on the single cloth woman. The wind blew again, blowing the hair on her face, revealing a white face without any blood. Then she turned and walked in. Her feet were still not wearing shoes, but she was barefoot on the ground, not knowing the cold or the pain. It seemed that she was looking for something, but she couldn''t find anything, until she stopped, and then stared intently at the front for a long time, this was the past. There is a tombstone in front. It is very new. It should have been standing for a few days. It is smooth and calm. I can clearly see that the photo on the tombstone is a man, very young. It is indeed a pity that such a young age died early. She stepped forward and stood in front of the tombstone, then reached out and hugged the tombstone. Lu Yi''s husband, I''m here. She sat down and placed her face tightly on this icy tombstone. It seemed to be the only way to get closer to him. She shrunk her entire body and shrunk to the side of the tombstone. She still held the tombstone with her hands tightly. "Isn''t it said that Liang Shanbo''s tomb opened, and Zhu Yingtai jumped down." "Why don''t you do this, I will jump down, even if we become butterflies, I don''t want to be separated from you. Last life, we have no chance, but in this life, we have no chance, you Why is this so?" "I''m sorry, it''s me who is not good," she closed her eyes, and the tears in the corners of her eyes rolled down. "You told me not to go out. It''s me who went out. You said that you didn''t let me say, yes." I said that." "I should believe, I should believe. Is it because I know too much and change too much, so it is the retribution that falls on you." "But this is clearly my fault, not yours. What should I do, what can I do to get you back?" She started hitting the tombstone with her own head, and it went on again and again, but what she felt, she also felt pain, felt dizzy, but still had no familiar warmth. Without his big dry palm, without his familiar body temperature, without the fragrance of the cotton flowers on his body. She pressed her face tightly against the tombstone. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning and thunderous thunder in the sky, and she didn''t even move. "You promised me, let me die earlier than you, so that I don''t have to suffer separate pain." "You didn''t do it." "You promised me that when I die, we will bury our ashes together." "You didn''t do it either." "Because you don''t even have a bone." "You promised me to protect my life until the day you can''t protect," "You didn''t do it." "Lu Yi, you liar, liar, liar..." Then there were several thunder and lightning sounds, but it was hersing and crying. "You liar," she smashed the tombstone hard, one after another, almost all the blood and flesh that would smash her hand. "Lu Yi, I hate you, I hate you..." Bean¡¯s raindrops fell again, hitting her body, and it hurts wherever it hits, but it hurts wherever it hits, but there is no heartache for her, and no coldness for her. If so, she would rather be drained of blood again, rather than bear such a life and death. Her shoulders trembled from time to time, shrinking her thin body to the side of the tombstone, her hands still holding the tombstone tightly. The rain is still falling, this autumn rain seems to be back to the heavy rain of that day, but the Haijiang River is still calm, everyone''s life does not seem to change much, but for some people, but It''s turned upside down, it''s nowhere to go. Lei Qingyi was sleeping soundly, and suddenly, his mobile phone on the table rang like crazy. He sat up with a cry and quickly took his cell phone. His cell phones were basically turned on 24 hours a day, and there must be something urgent about making phone calls at this time. Chapter 570: Lost He took the phone and placed it in front of his eyes, his eyes still a little bit sore when he woke up. "Ling Ling, what''s wrong?" Yi Ling has been with Yan Huan for a long time. He squinted his eyes sleepily, and still did not wake up, but soon, he hit a jerking spirit, and the whole person was awake in an instant. "Don''t worry, don''t cry first, I will come right away." And he quickly dropped his phone, grabbed a piece of clothing, and put it on. Then he randomly found his shoes, opened the door, and ran out. As a result, when he arrived at the door, he found that it was raining outside. , He wanted to go back to get an umbrella, but he didn''t come in the end, the whole person rushed directly into the rain curtain, It is about three o''clock in the middle of the night, and the rain is really heavy. He drove the car very fast, and the wheels occasionally splashed some rain. The lights in front of the car were dim. Under heavy rain, there was sometimes a lonely cold. When the weather was warm, they were on. When the weather was cold. , They are also lit, only to make fun of each other, and then let those moths pounce on them again and again. He withdrew his excessive emotions and drove the car intently. After about half an hour, he had parked the car at the entrance of the hospital, and the people rushed in quickly. He had just opened a bunch of doors, and the quiet ward was almost full of people at this time. As soon as Yiling saw him, he hurried over and hugged him, crying out of breath. "Qingyi, what to do, Huanhuan lost, I lost Huanhuan, why do you say that I am so stupid, what do I sleep, how can I lose Huanhuan, how can I say the right mother , How to face Lu Yi, how to match myself." "Don''t cry first," Lei Qingyi comforted and patted Divine Spirit''s back, and his thread fell on the empty hospital bed, and these people around him followed their heavy faces. The expression on everyone''s face is heavy and worried. It¡¯s just how a good person walks away, she won¡¯t disappear, and no one will carry her away, unless she walks by herself, but, how is this possible, she almost didn¡¯t wake up for more than a month By the way, even if you wake up suddenly, it is impossible to disappear. He first asked Ealing to sit down, and then asked the nurse on the side, "Is there surveillance in the hospital?" The nurse nodded. "There is some monitoring." "Take me to check." Lei Qingyi was about to go out after opening, but the nurse hesitated, "How to check this?" Lei Qingyi took out his ID from his pocket. I am the director of the Haishi Security Department and have the right to check this. "I''ll ask the dean," the nurse hurried out and went to the dean. Soon afterwards, even the dean came over and followed Lei Qingyi into the monitoring room. All the monitoring is tuned out, and then walk forward little by little, just like the past is back, the memory is recalled. , "Wait, here." Lei Qingyi stopped, and then pointed at the top of the computer screen. As you can see in the computer screen, a long-haired woman walked out of the hospital. This is not wrong. It is Yan Huan. The words woke up, but they left. It''s just where she went. And Lei Qingyi can''t imagine where she can go as a patient, and the monitoring is no longer at the door of the hospital. She just knows that she is walking along the road. Lei Qingyi took out her cell phone and asked people to check all the videos in the nearby prison. She wanted to find out where she had been. Not long after, Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin and the Ye family came. "Qingyi, where did my Huanhuan go?" Ye Shuyun cried all the way. She shouldn''t go back today, she should be guarding her. The son passed the seven or seven yesterday. Now it''s hard to achieve even Huanhuan. Don''t ignore their old couple. "Auntie, don''t worry," Lei Qingyi now really feels like he is the first two. "Yan Huan went out on her own, and no one abducted her." "I went out by myself?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened. "You said Huanhuan woke up, she went out by herself." "Yes," Lei Qingyi nodded, and answered with certainty. "From the monitoring point of view, this is the case." "But how did she get out, where did she go now, it was raining so much outside..." And such a question, Lei Qingyi couldn''t answer any one. How did he know where Yanhuan went, and how could he know where people are now, no one of them thought, Yanhuan suddenly woke up, and after waking up, she God unknowingly left the hospital, but no one knows where he went. Now, what Lei Qingyi is most afraid of is not something else, but whether Yan Huan will not open, to seek death. So he secretly sent people to Haijiang to check. The rain outside hit the glass from time to time, and the time of the drop was issued from time to time, which can prove how big the rain is outside. With a clatter, the window was suddenly blown from the outside by the wind. The cold wind and rain came to them. Can''t help, Lei Qingyi fought a cold war Really cold. Yes, it''s really cold, But Yan Huan was dressed like that, where did he go now? Now no one can sit, Lei Qingyi wants others to wait for news, but no one can wait, no one can wait, no one can wait. Several people drove the car and began to search everywhere. Lei Qingyi also found a lot of people, specifically to check the monitoring records in various places, but only for a long time, but did not find anything, just know that Yanhuan did come out And, after crossing a few intersections, but in the end, she didn¡¯t know which way she chose, and there was no more news and no figure. The monitoring on the Haijiang River was also transferred. So far, no trace of words and joy has been found, so. Yan Huan did not go to Haijiang, which made Lei Qingyi relieved. But this was just a sigh of relief, because Yan Huan was most likely still going to Haijiang, because there was no other place for her, but a turning point in her life, whether she was a life or a death, where she all started . Ordinary people encounter such a thing, the first place to go is naturally Haijiang But it does not rule out that there will be some other plans, and maybe Huanhuan is not like this, she will eventually go to Haijiang. Lei Qingyi looked for everything he could find, all looking for Yanhuan along the road, even in any dead end, he couldn¡¯t let it go. This is the sea market. Even in the middle of the night, all kinds of cars are still indispensable. A lot of vehicles shuttle back and forth in the main road conditions of the sea market. In such a heavy rainy night, almost all have not stopped. Chapter 571: Female ghost The rain has been raining the next morning since yesterday, and the rain has not stopped, nor is it small, still struggling, washing the dust in the air, and also bringing in new cold air. The weather is getting colder. In the morning, the people who have traveled are getting thicker and thicker. Some people even put their cotton clothes on their bodies, and the cars are gradually getting more. At this time, in the Lu family, Ye Shuyun Pulling the sleeve into the sleeve, the whole person is so tired that he can''t even lift his fingers. Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Jin carefully, and then whispered again. "Aunt Uncle, Auntie can''t do this, or let Yi Bin give her some medicine," Ye Shuyun''s too nervous and too tight at this time, the tension may be like a string, if the string is broken Maybe her body is about to be carried along, and none of them can really bear some of them. "No," Lu Jin sighed. "I also thought that she hadn''t stunned her before, but no matter whether she was stunned or let her faint, what''s the use, she can''t stay awake all her life. If Yan Huan finds or cannot find her in the end, she will add a blame to her body. She is now enough to blame herself. These things almost all want to crush her. Then If it goes on like this, she is not crazy, but she will be driven to madness by others, so let her find it, do her best, do her best. It was almost dawn, but still no one was found. Lei Qingyi even sent out a lot of police force to find, but Yan Huan seemed to evaporate from the world, it was she who jumped into Haijiang, what happened? And why, they just couldn¡¯t find her. When everyone was in a hurry, he was helpless, and his cell phone in his pocket rang. He quickly took it out and thought it was good news. "How did you find someone?" There is anxiety in his tone that is not hard to hear "No," the man over the phone warned the little gangsters in front of his eyes. This was to say to Lei Qingyi. "Director, we caught a few sneaky people, and kept saying that they saw a ghost. These people''s whereabouts are suspicious. Would you like to come over and examine them?" "Wait until I''m free," Lei Qingyi can''t manage so many things now, Yan Huan hasn''t found it yet, he doesn''t want to control anything "Not the director," the policeman said quickly. "Don''t hang up the phone, wait for me to finish talking." "Yes, you said," Lei Qingyi walked to the side with the mobile phone, and also allowed himself to be patient for as many minutes as possible. "You come to examine first," the policeman mentioned the same thing again, "they were nearby last night. These people have had cases before, and they like to find some single women." Lei Qingyi groaned involuntarily. "You give them a good look at me first, and I will pass by immediately." He hung up his phone and quickly took his car key back, what to do, what he was most afraid of was this matter, if Yan Yanhuan was given by these people How would he explain to Lu Yi? He couldn''t explain it at all, even if he died. He drove the car very quickly, almost to the maximum speed, and finally arrived after ten minutes. "It''s them?" Lei Qingyi walked in. The body of nearly two meters, like a bear, made a few foolish young people grinning and obedient, this is not about to hit people, he is this I really hit it. How can they withstand this fight with their little arms and legs? "Yes, the director, it''s them." Lei Qingyi swept through the hair of these people, and whoever was on the body, everyone was afraid, whoever shivered, who shrank. "Come here," Lei Qingyi casually pointed to one of them. "That yellow hair, you come to me." "Yellow hair?" The little **** pointed at himself. The others nodded. Only his hair is yellow here, dyed yellow, not yellow hair. What is that? And now his brothers are fortunate, but fortunately he had no hair dyed yellow hair. Wouldn¡¯t this be a piece of cake? In front of them, they silently lit a row of wax for Huang Mao, Brothers, it¡¯s not the brothers who don¡¯t save you, it¡¯s really powerless, the enemy is strong and the weak is weak, we can¡¯t save them, so rest in peace. Huang Mao walked forward tremblingly and stood in front of Lei Qingyi. He raised his head, but he could only look directly at the chest of other people. It was so tall, who was this man, playing basketball Yes. "Come with me," Lei Qingyi turned around and walked to the other door, and Huang Maomao twisted and squeezed, and did not go to death. Lei Qingyi went to the door, but Huang Maoqing was still squeezing. . Lei Qingyi turned and saw the yellow-haired turtle at the same speed, and he was angry. "Come to Lao Tzu, never come again, I will kill you." Huang Mao''s heart was shocked, and the cold sweat on his head also burst out, and then big and big rolled down. He finally moved to the door, but he dared not enter. He glanced back at his brother. His brothers seemed to have negotiated better. He turned his head to one side in an instant and ignored him, and his eyes turned from time to time. Think about it, how can you get away. How much money he has in private housing, I don''t know if it is enough to buy his life. And what this want to do is not to be in love with his prosperous beauty, think of his chrysanthemum, that is not okay, he is straight, he does not want to bend, he does not want to kill Curved, he must defend his chastity and not give others success. Lei Qingyi was a little impatient. He stretched his big feet and kicked him on Huang Mao¡¯s fart. He didn¡¯t show any affection for his feet, and Huang Mao¡¯s body went straight forward. Bounce, the whole person is lying on the ground, or face first. "Get up for Lao Tzu," Lei Qingyi wanted to kick again. "You''d better be better now. I''m not good-tempered." Huang Mao quickly climbed up, and now even the atmosphere is afraid to come out. Lei Qingyi was annoyed and picked up Huang Mao''s collar directly and carried Huang Mao into it. Then you fell on the ground with impoliteness. You don''t need to be polite about the scum of this kind of society. If you don''t shut down for a few years, how can you teach and how to teach. He walked in front of Huang Mao and squatted down again. His eyes narrowed dangerously. At this time, Huang Mao, who was glaring, was trembling steadily. Chapter 572: No one has a female ghost "Comrade police, brother police, I really didn''t commit any crimes," Huang Mao kept asking for forgiveness, wiping his nose with tears. "Shut up for Lao Tzu," Lei Qingyi interrupted Huang Mao directly, "I''m so annoyed." Huang Mao quickly covered his mouth, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. "Lao Zi asked you, to be honest, understand?" Huang Mao nodded quickly, he understood, he told the truth, he must tell the truth. "Don''t tell half a lie, or I will twist your neck," Lei Qingyi threatened fiercely. Huang Mao nodded again. How dare he lie half a word now. Lei Qingyi raised Huang Mao again, and left the chair aside, he was squatting and bored "Say, did you see a woman with long hair walking alone last night, very beautiful and barefoot?" Huang Mao shook his head quickly. "Speak," Lei Qingyi didn''t want to watch facial expressions. He didn''t watch, he wanted to listen. Huang Mao hurriedly took his hand away and asked carefully, comrade police, do you want me to say or not, didn''t you just let me shut up? " Lei Qingyi closed his eyes vigorously, and then took a deep breath, fearing that he would not be able to bear it for a while, and would be beaten to death by giving this man directly. Stupid, it turns out that nothing in this world is the most stupid, and even more stupid. Huang Mao may have discovered that Lei Qingyi is in a bad mood now, so he dare not say a few more words. He quickly shook his hands, "Brother of the police, we really did not commit anything this time, although we did before, But last night, there really wasn''t any. After such a heavy rain, the ghost would go out." "Before it rains," Lei Qingyi touched his upper and lower teeth hard. "Before it rains," Huang Mao shook his head again. "Comrade police, I didn''t do anything bad before it rained. We just wandered the streets and we didn''t see singles." "Really?" Lei Qingyi still didn''t believe Huang Mao''s words. "Really," Huang Mao put his fingers on the top of his head, and then raised four fingers, "Comrade police, we really have not met single women, especially those with long hair, bare feet, and long Beautiful single woman, if I tell a lie, I will never get out of my life." Lei Qingyi was a bit disappointed, but at the same time was also fortunate. Although disappointment did not get news of Yan Huan, as long as Yan Huan did not encounter such a thing, it would have been good not to have suffered such harm. When Lei Qingyi was about to leave, he heard Huang Mao''s words to himself, "Comrade police, that, we didn''t see a woman with long hair, but the female ghost saw one." Lei Qingyi originally wanted to reach the outside of the door and then retracted his feet, and then turned back, his eyes narrowed, "You said again, what a ghost?" "It''s the female ghost," Huang Mao mentioned the female ghost now, and she was afraid to cry. "We saw the female ghost yesterday, it''s really a female ghost." "What kind of female ghost?" Lei Qingyi stepped forward and lifted the yellow hair, and then put it on the chair, so as not to look like a child, his neck hurts. Huang Mao stood on the chair and could barely parallel Lu Yi''s line of sight, so the courage was much bigger. Of course, he also wanted to talk about the ghost thing urgently. "Comrade police, let me tell you, we really saw a ghost, a female ghost, his face was pale and bloodless, and his hair was so long. He compared the length, and he didn¡¯t wear shoes, and bare feet, those feet. It¡¯s not walking, but floating, and she may be a woman who died from the hospital, so she is still wearing the hospital¡¯s sick suit, we originally wanted to follow, and you guessed that we followed Where is the cemetery, that is in the public curtain not far from Haijiang, she went there, you don¡¯t know, I was scared out of my urine..." He still wanted to add a few more words, but a gust of wind blew his face. He touched his face, and it was still inexplicable. What kind of wind is blowing so arrogantly. He also walked a few steps forward without hesitation. As a result, with a thump, he fell off the chair and once again his face fell to the ground. He raised his face and his noses were bleeding again. "Mom, I want my mom, I want to find my mom..." Lei Qingyi was already sitting in his car at this time, his hands tightly clenched the steering wheel. He knew, he knew where Yan Huan had gone, Lu Yi''s cemetery, there was Lu Yi''s cemetery. The rain was still falling, and he drove the car very fast, and of course his heart was more and more eager, he wanted to drive faster, and then faster. The car drove directly to the Haishi Cemetery. He got out of the car without carrying an umbrella. He strode towards Lu Yi''s cemetery, but after a while, he was too slow and started to run forward. His feet stomped on the splashes for several times, and in the air, the splashes slammed and broke apart. When you listen to this sound, it''s very nice. What sound is this. What is this sound, is it the sound of water splashes? No, this is a heartbreaking voice. This is also the most sad voice in the world. When Lei Qingyi arrived, he noticed at a glance that woman who was soaked all over her body, but still holding Lu Yi''s tombstone. How long had she stayed here, has it been one night? He walked over, then crouched down, and then carefully placed his hand on the forehead of this dripping woman. Very hot, she has a fever. He hugged people up quickly, but Yan Huan''s hands were still holding the tombstone tightly. It seemed that death was unwilling to let go. Lei Qingyi was relieved. He took off his clothes and covered them with Yan Huan. It took a lot of effort to give her hands. Pulled up, but broke her fingernails, and her forehead was also broken, and the blood has already been cleaned by the rain, is she trying to kill herself? He just hugged the man, but when he was about to leave, he turned back. "Lu Yi, if you are really in the sky, let her live well. I know you will do this. You gave her the hope of life, how can you let her die." "Do you know, this time, I believe, I believe, it is in the dark, you are still there, you are saving her, if it is not for those people who treat Yanhuan as a ghost, I really can¡¯t imagine it happening. whats the matter." This time it was okay, okay. "You can rest assured that I will take good care of her." Chapter 573: She hit herself "Even if you are gone, I and Yiling, we will treat her as a sister and take care of her for a lifetime, even if we are gone, there is Xiaoleizi, if Xiaoleizi is bad for her in the future, I He broke his leg." And he glanced at the black and white photo of Lu Yi again, and his heart was unbearably sour, and she almost couldn''t stay here for a second. He Lei Qingyi never knew that one day, he would also have a kind of, a kind of pain that can not breathe. Once again, he sent Yan Huan into the hospital. He Yibin heard that Yan Huan had found it, put down everything in his hands, and even came over quickly. But when he saw him being held in his arms by Lei Qingyi, he was shocked. "How did this happen?" Lei Qingyi carefully put down the person, "Don''t talk about this first, you first look at how the person is, it seems to have a fever." He Yibin hurriedly put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. This contact found that it was more serious than he thought, and it was even hotter. He hurriedly asked the nurse to help change clothes and then hang up. Antipyretic needles, and then all kinds of inspections, as well as trauma must be dealt with, I am afraid that the fever will burn for a long time, it will burn pneumonia. Lei Qingyi saw that they were busy, but he couldn''t help himself, so he had to walk to the door to make way. He couldn''t help, but he couldn''t help anything. This is how he remembered, and he had to make a phone call to his family. This matter had to be told to them. "Spirit, it''s me." Yi Ling lowered his head, and hearing the name of Lei Qingyi, his tears could not stop rolling, "What''s wrong, haven''t you found Huanhuan?" "No," Lei Qingyi''s voice revealed a dryness. "I found her, and he turned around and looked at Yan Huan, who had put a needle on it, "She is now in the hospital, you can rest assured, it''s okay, but the body is a little weak, with some rain, "Do you mean it?" Yi Ling stood up suddenly. "You found Huanhuan, you really found her, right, God..." She covered her mouth and cried and laughed. Weeping silently. "Really find Huanhuan, she is fine." "Well, I found nothing big." "Thank goodness," Yi Ling said, and suddenly covered his face with his hands, almost no way to hold back this kind of sorrow and joy. "Shu Yun, listen," Lu Jin quickly clenched Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. "Huanhuan is fine, she is fine, she is in the hospital now." In Ye Shuyun''s eyes, this is a look, "Really, it''s alright..." "Yes, it''s okay." Lu Jin comforted and patted his wife''s shoulder. "How could she be in trouble? She was bought by Lu Yi for her own life. How could Lu Yi be willing to let her die, Lu Yi would protect it well. Holding her, I will." And he said that he felt a cold face, and then wiped away all the tears while no one was there. When Ye Shuyun rushed to the hospital, Yan Huan was already asleep, no. When Lei Qing brought her, she never woke up. "The fever has receded," He Yibin whispered, and then stretched out his hand to his lips. "Hush, your voice is lower, don''t disturb her. Her people are not comatose now, but just asleep. It''s easy to be surprised now. Let her sleep more and recover more." Everyone understands the meaning of He Yibin, and they dare not stay here too much. It is really bad to have too many people. One is noisy, but they are standing there, just a little big ward, the air is no longer circulating . In He Yibin''s office, everyone is here at this time. The Lei family has four people. In addition to the small Leizi placed in Lei Auntie, the Lu family''s two people and Ye Xinyu also hurried over. "Where did the person find it?" Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi, "Have she suffered any injuries?" Yi Ling asked, and her heart jumped, believing that if Lei Qingyi said the last sentence, Yan Huan was hurt. , She really will cry out loud. "He did not suffer any injuries, rest assured," Lei Qingyi comforted and sighed. "Then how did her forehead swell up, how could there be injuries, how could it bleed, Yi Ling has not forgotten the injuries on Yan Huan''s head, what happened to the injury, did it fall?" "That''s..." Lei Qingyi remembered that he had found Yan Huan, and he didn''t know what to say, because he really couldn''t bear it. "Say," Yi Ling pulled Lei Qingyi''s sleeve hard, and his voice was about to follow sharply. Lei Qingyi closed his eyes, then took a deep breath, "That''s..." His voice stopped, and this was continued, "She hit herself." "Crashed, where did it crash?" Yiling pulled Lei Qingyi''s sleeve hard again, crying and tearing. You said, where did she go, how did she hit herself like this, does she want to kill herself? "Slammed on Lu Yi''s tombstone." Lei Qingyi put her hands on Yiling¡¯s shoulders, and then pressed her shoulders down, ¡°She went to see Lu Yi, and she didn¡¯t know where she knew Lu Yi¡¯s burial place, so , She was looking for Lu Yi, I found her in Lu Yi¡¯s cemetery." Lu Jin clenched Ye Shuyun''s hand, and the couple looked at each other, and they both saw the indelible pain in each other''s eyes. Why did this happen, and why did Heaven have to be so cruel to them. What a wonderful child, a wonderful couple, nowadays, people are gone, and the family is gone. Yi Ling sucked her nose from time to time. She lifted her face and tasted the taste of her tears. She tasted it and kept salting. "Qingyi, what do you say I want to do? How do I pay Lu Yi to Huanhuan, yes I killed Lu Yi, and I made Huan Huan like this." Lei Qingyi only slapped her shoulder silently, and the guilt that left her was getting heavier and heavier. But it can''t help. Maybe Yan Huan can only help Yi Ling in the world. If Yan Huan forgive, perhaps she will blame herself less, if Yan Huan is willing. At this time, in the ward, Yan Huanping was lying, her hands were lying outside, her thin, poor arms, and the joints of her fingers were injured. You can also clearly see the blood vessels on the back of his hand, With the needle, these cold liquids have been running down this little blood vessel a little bit, the blood from her mixed together, and then flowed to her whole body. She has indeed been burned to pneumonia, and has been exposed to rain for a night, and this is the body. In fact, this is already the best result. At least, she is still there. At least, she is not dead. Chapter 574: Do not eat or drink "Cough..." Yan Huan coughed constantly, her voice seemed to be unable to come out, although she was always getting an injection, but her coughing sound had not been interrupted. The listener was very distressed, all afraid that she would cough up her throat. "Come, Huanhuan, drink some soup, Pipa Sydney soup, the auntie specially prepared it for you, and you won''t cough." Yi Ling took the spoon and placed it in front of Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was motionless. Her eyes were just staring ahead, but there was no image that could be reflected in the empty space. The spoon was placed near her mouth, but the soup in the spoon hadn''t been drunk, Yi Ling''s fingers flicked, and the soup fell on Yan Huan''s clothes, but she seemed to have lost her soul, Still moving, not eating or drinking. "Huanhuan, I beg you, will you take a sip?" Yi Ling scooped up some Sydney soup again, but she couldn''t bear it anymore. She raised her hand, but soon, she put the spoon in the bowl again. She twisted her face and covered herself. The mouth, the kind of whimper, began to come out of her mouth, like a beast, so far away from the crowd, just helplessly licking his painful wound. She picked up the spoon again and put it in front of Yan Huanbo. She wanted to make her laugh, but she couldn''t laugh anyway. She just wanted to cry, but could crying be useful, Yan Huaneng Do you eat? When you don¡¯t want to wake up, don¡¯t eat or drink. Now I wake up and don¡¯t eat or drink. Is she going to starve herself to death? The door outside was pushed open, Ye Shuyun walked in, "Aunt..." Yi Ling quickly put down the bowl. When she saw Ye Shuyun, she was crying and couldn''t speak. "Don''t you eat it yet?" Ye Shuyun saw the bowl on the table and knew that it was not eaten again. She sat down and put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. Her body temperature is now higher than the average person''s. It was lower, and she had not eaten or drank for a long time. If she continued like this, she had to starve herself to death. "She doesn''t eat," Yi Ling picked up the bowl again, and the whole bowl of soup was in it. In fact, it''s okay if you don''t eat, just drink some, just drink some. Ye Shuyun touched the bowl in Yi Ling''s hand. Between the tentacles, the temperature of the bowl was gone. "Ealing, you take the soup and heat it up, it''s already cold." "Okay," Yi Ling walked out holding the bowl, but when she reached the door, she stopped again. She glanced back at Yan Huan, her eyes were red again, then she shook her head and closed it gently. door. However, she walked for a long time, but when she stopped, she didn''t know what she was doing with the bowl. Hot soup, yes hot soup, the soup is cold, you have to get it in the hospital kitchen to warm it up. In the ward, Yan Huan closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Ye Shuyun covered her with a quilt and held her hand. At this time, this hand was covered with scars, and there was no good piece on the back of the hand. Skin, now even if she is going to be given a nutritional injection, she doesn''t know where to give her. She can no longer get an injection all over her body. Therefore, it is necessary for her to eat herself, and she recovers herself. Gently, Ye Shuyun stroked Yan Huan''s hair, her fingers warmed like Lu Yi''s. "Lu Yi was born just because she didn''t cry very much," she said about her son. She didn''t know if Yan Huan could hear it. She just wanted to say it. "When he was more than two years old, he didn''t eat much. He was about the same age as Lei Qingyi. At that time, Lei Qingyi was already able to call his father and his mother, but Lu Yi didn''t say anything, no matter Tease, what''s the matter, and what kind of threats, he still doesn''t cry, let alone his father and mother. At that time, my father and I were worried. Is Lu Yi a dumb person? So I took him to several hospitals for inspection, and the results. No matter which hospital, the final inspection result is normal. The child may be too stupid to speak slowly." "And your dad and I also agreed to the fate, the stupid son is stupid son, no matter how stupid it is his own birth, no matter how stupid is his own child. "However, although Lu Yi is stupid, he is very healthy and seldom sick. It''s just that everything is good except that he doesn''t talk or cry. When Lu Yi grew to three years old, he still didn''t talk much. But, no matter how stupid a child is, he has to go to school. He can¡¯t just let him go to school because he¡¯s stupid. It would be even more stupid." "Your father and I still sent him to the kindergarten. At that time, I was worried that my stupid son would be bullied in the kindergarten. As a result, guess what, Ye Shuyun smiled and thought of his son. It¡¯s time, when it was that big, still a child in her arms," ??she wiped her tears and continued. "One day, I just sent him into a child, but the teacher called us over and said that Lu Yi hit someone." When I saw Lu Yi at the time, he was still holding Lei Qingyi''s hand. Lei Qingyi was thin and small, but it wasn''t like a tall man like now, when he was three or four years old, it was a small one. Bean sprouts. "I asked Lu Yi at that time, why should I fight with others?" "I thought my stupid son wouldn''t answer it? As a result, he just looked at me and replied very clearly. He said, Mom, if someone hits his brother, I will hit him." "I have never heard him say so many things at once." "I asked him when I got home. I said, Lu Yi, when did you learn to say so many words, he couldn''t remember it, anyway, when Lei Qingyi would say, he would say, I asked again, then you Yes, why not, he said, he didn¡¯t want to talk." Ye Shuyun said while laughing, but also crying while laughing. She wiped her tears and put her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Since she was a child, Lu Yi knew she had to protect others. He had always been like this, although it wasn¡¯t too good words, but he I always knew what I was going to do. Now that he is gone, my mother and your dad are all you. Although you are our daughter-in-law, we all treat you as your own daughter." "So, Huanhuan, live a good life, just live for Lu Yi." "Knock......" There was a knock on the door outside. Ye Shuyun quickly wiped away her tears. She stood up and went to open the door, but she didn''t know that at this time Yan Huan''s eyes seemed to be rolling down a drop of water. It just soaked into the pillow as if it had never appeared. Ye Shuyun opened the door, and Yi Ling walked in, still holding the bowl of soup in her hand, but as soon as she came in, she felt as if the soup she was carrying was heavy when she first fell asleep. Chapter 575: She only drinks soup This soup may be hot again. Ye Shuyun sighed, she pushed the soup to Yiling''s side, "Drink it yourself, or wait for her to wake up, the soup has been left for a long time, and the drink is not good, I let your aunty be Make a copy." "I can''t drink it," Yi Ling put the soup down, and she couldn''t eat it either. Huanhuan didn''t eat or drink for so long. How could she eat and drink too much? She couldn''t do such a thing. . "Drink it, waste it," Ye Shuyun patted Ye Yiling''s shoulder, and then came over and sat on the edge of the bed, so quietly guarding Yan Huan, fortunately, Yan Huan is still, at least, Let her have someone to guard and worry about, otherwise she might be really crazy. In the afternoon, the babysitter brought an insulated lunch box again. "Today I boiled the chicken broth for four hours. This soup is very tonic and best for the patients." Ye Shuyun held a small bowl, and Tang Gang had a strong fragrance as soon as he arrived. This soup tastes very good, very fresh, and very tonic. Ye Shuyun carried the soup and sat in front of Yan Huan. Then she took the spoon and scooped up some soup, blowing it carefully, and then put it on Yan Huan''s mouth. "Huanhuan, have a sip." Yan Huan still didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t drink, and Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands were sour. She blew the soup again, and she just wanted her to take a sip, even if she took a sip, she put the bowl down , Ready to go out and ask He Yibin to discuss, what to do if you don¡¯t eat, or injection, or she must starve herself to death, but Yan Huan really has no place to get an injection, and if it is done, it¡¯s all about it. It''s head or foot. The door was closed gently, and with a slight closing sound, it seemed like there was a kind of sourness, so I got into Yan Huan''s heart. In Yan Huan''s pupils, who were always godless, it was like a pool of lake water being blown by the wind, and then a layer after layer of ripples appeared. "Have a good soup," the man said, touching her face. "Okay, she promises." "Have a good meal," he said again "Okay, she still promises." "Have a good soup," her red lips touched, and almost no sound could be heard. Slowly, she held out her hand and picked up the bowl of soup from the table, but it was powerless. She always seemed to throw the bowl down. She took the bowl to her mouth and took a sip. . It''s just that her tears fell into the bowl like this, one, two, three, or even more. She didn''t know whether to drink in her mouth, or drink the bitter fruits she left behind, or drink The original taste. What to do, she can''t taste it. The door of the ward was opened, and He Yibin just stepped into one foot. The door was closed quickly. "What''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun, who was behind him, asked quickly. He Yibin pulled Ye Shuyun aside, and then said in a whisper, "I''ve already had soup." "Really?" Ye Shuyun was anxious and wanted to see it in the past, but He Yibin stopped her again. "Auntie, don''t go anymore. She can drink as much as you want. If we try it, we will put the food on the table and let her eat it. Maybe she doesn''t need our care and comfort now. Her injury needs to be taken care of by herself. In fact, no one can help her." Is that right? Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know if He Yibin really said it, but now she has no second way except to believe He Yibin. As long as Yan Huan can eat and not get an injection, then she can take her to live at home, at home Well, they are all there. Home is the best place to heal a person''s wound, and it is also the safest place. When Ye Shuyun went in again, Yan Huan was asleep again. She walked over slowly and picked up the bowl on the table. When she saw the empty bowl, she was almost on the spot. Cry out Drink it, just drink it, which means you can eat. And she also listened to He Yibin, the soup made by the nanny at home, she no longer forced Yan Huan to drink, but put it on the table. And every time, as He Yibin said, Yan Huan would drink the soup, no matter how much she put it, she would drink it. He Yibin said that Yan Huan¡¯s stomach is very bad and weak, so she can¡¯t give She eats too greasy food, or big fish and meat. She can only drink some digestible soup and eat some fruits. And for this soup, Ye Shuyun and the nanny at home, they all tried their best. They poured the fruit into juice and poured it into the soup. Milk, whole grains, and fine grains were added. I just hope she can give her more nutrition, so she can be better and faster. After He Yibin said that Yan Huan could eat, she and the babysitter made a detailed meal, hoping that Yan Huan could eat more. But she found out that Yan Huan didn''t eat at all, she just drank soup. No way, Ye Shuyun had to make soup with the nanny. The big thing is to add everything that can be added. For Huan, it seems that she doesn''t dislike the taste of soup. As long as it is soup, she will drink it. Clean, even if it is one day, give her eight bowls, she will drink it without frowning. In this case, Ye Shuyun can only be ruthless, first ignore the taste, first consider the nutrition. After just raising for a few days, she found that Yan Huanbo''s appearance was much better. The most normal state of human beings, the best health, is not to take medicine or injections, but to eat whole grains. Three meals a day is delicious, how can the body not be good. It''s just that Yan Huan still looks like that, just like Ye Shuyun said when Lu Yi was a child, they didn''t speak, and they weren''t willing to communicate with others. Ye Huan, Ye Shuyun, was also raised by Lu Yi. Treat her as a child, a child who grows up. And Ye Shuyun believes that one day, this child will grow up, will be good, and will cheer up again. "Open your mouth," He Yibin held a small flashlight and checked Yan Huan''s throat. Yan Huan also opened her mouth obediently and let her watch. After a while, the nurse came over and carefully opened Yan Huan''s sleeves to help her take a blood test. If there were no major problems in this body examination, she could be discharged. When the needle pierced into her blood vessel, Yan Huan still had a calm face, and her eyes were always without much expression, just like a beautiful statue, no vitality, no joy or anger funeral music. The inspection results came out quickly, and there were no major problems. Ye Shuyun also breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to go home. Chapter 576: But you didnt come back "Huanhuan, we''re home," Ye Shuyun rubbed Yan Huan''s head like a child. "Go, go home with mom." Yan Huan stood up and was taken by Ye Shuyun into the car. She was really like a puppet. You said that you can do whatever you want, but the more you do this, the more worrying you are and the more you let People are uncomfortable. After all, she is a person, not a machine. She is a living person. She is thoughtful and emotional. It''s just now, but it is even more uncomfortable. One is gone, another is like this, This is the biggest disaster in the Lu family''s life, and it is no longer an irreversible disaster. Ye Shuyun and the babysitter carefully accompanied Yan Huan, and kept walking. When they first entered the Lu family, Doudou came over at the sight of her, and habitually walked in front of Yan Huan, and then cried meowly. Yan Huan stopped, and she lowered her head. Although she was watching, it seemed that no one was watching. She raised her foot again, and stepped on the beans when she was almost behind. And Douzi is still clever, he quickly escaped the master''s foot, but the small appearance is quite disappointed and pitiful. The host ignored it, it was wronged. It went to its den and licked its paws, but a pair of cat eyes kept staring at its owner, but its owner, from beginning to end, never passed it again. "I''m back," Lu Jin stood up, then walked to Yan Huan''s side, then reached out and touched the top of her head, "It''s okay to come back, it''s okay, everything is all right." The two of them have no sons now, and they all regard Yan Huan as their last hope. Perhaps in the future, this will not be a daughter-in-law, but a daughter. Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes, but there was still no word. The big hand above his head is so familiar, like Lu Yi, but it is not Lu Yi. Ye Shuyun came to the station and landed, just like she said. Now Yan Huan is simply a wooden doll, and she feels nothing. No matter how you talk to her, in the end, she responds to you. Lu Jin shook Ye Shuyun''s shoulder and comforted her. It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. One day she will be fine. Ye Shuyun nodded, yes, one day it will be fine, one day, their son will be forgotten by everyone, but she, a mother, will never forget her son. Ye Shuyun pulled the quilt for Yan Huan. After Yan Huan fell asleep, she went out. She had to discuss with the nanny. What they ate at night, they didn''t matter, but Yan Huan only drank soup. Of course, after a few days, she also knew that as long as Yan Huan was asleep now, under normal circumstances, she would not be able to get up, so she was assured to leave her alone here. Also, after all, here is home, not outside, so she will not lose it again. But when Ye Shuyun left here, Yan Huan opened her eyes, she sat up, and then sat for a long time, this is to put her feet on the floor, she did not wear shoes . She walked to the cabinet on the side, reached out and took a face from above, she put the picture frame in front of her, and then reached out and gently stroked the picture frame. Inside the picture frame, she and Lu Yi are lying on Lu Yi''s shoulder and smiling at the camera. You can see from her eyes how happy and happy she is. Also, Lu Yi, who has always been unsmiling, seems to bend the corner of his lips slightly. This three-point smile is enough to prove that he is actually the same as her. She held the photo frame in her arms, then walked to the bed and lay down, then pulled away the quilt, so she fell asleep holding the photo frame. The photo frame was cold, and the cold was like taking away the temperature on her skin. She put the photo frame at the position of her heart, which is the place closest to the heart. Use the temperature of your heart to warm this photo frame. Then he closed his eyes and breathed quietly, and then walked alive like a zombie. Have you heard the sound of heartbreak? That''s right. It was really the most beautiful and cruelest voice in the world. One person''s world was completely destroyed, and then it was barren. No more color, no sound It is just these quietness, and there is still a beating sound among them. Ye Shuyun carefully opened the door, and then came over, followed by a nanny carrying soup. "Be careful, don''t spill the soup." The nanny nodded. She understood that she put the soup on the table. In fact, it was no longer pure soup, but a lot of things were added. How to say it was all in the batter. However, is this really no way? You can¡¯t drink soup all at once, although it won¡¯t die, but it will also give people drinking ghosts, Yan Huan is originally thin, and almost all of them have been thin recently. People, all over the body, may not even have 70 pounds now. "Mrs., still have to figure out a way, she can''t do this." "I know," Ye Shuyun glanced back at Yan Huan, but now it can only be like this. At least, she is still willing to eat, and she can only come bit by bit. "Let''s go out first," Ye Shuyun opened the door again and let herself and the nanny go out. When she didn''t go, she left the door with a small gap, just hiding outside, watching Yan Huan Not to drink the soup. She can only rest assured if she drinks it. If she can¡¯t keep up with her nutrition, she can only drink a few more times. When people eat three meals, they are enough for one¡¯s physical needs a day. They drink soup eight times a day. , She didn¡¯t believe in not bringing the meat back. She and the nanny are just like being thieves, this has been the case these days So I said, what is meant by the pitiful world''s parents'' heart is not so. Inside, Yan Huan sat up, still holding the photo frame in her arms. She put the photo frame on the table, and then picked up the bowl. No matter what the bowl was, or even the poison, she gave it without a drop. It''s just a pity to drink it, how could there be poison for her in this world, and no one would feed her poison. If it is a real poison, then just fine, she can go with Lu Yi. "Look," she put the soup on the table, "I listen to what you say, and I will drink soup well. Is it true that I did it? I am very good or not. You said, as long as I am good, you will come back." "But you didn''t come back." She took the photo frame again and continued to hold it. Then turn around and lie down again. Sometimes it''s better to fall asleep than to fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you don''t know anything. If you fall asleep, this is how you will be in your life. Chapter 577: Active little Leizi However, she was reluctant to fall asleep. She attached the picture frame to her chest. "I know I will dream of you. Every day of my dreams are you. I can only see you when I am asleep, but in the end I couldn''t catch your corner ." She retracted her body, I think I will catch it, one day eventually. She closed her eyes shallowly, until she heard soothing breathing sounds around her. She was asleep, but she always had long and pretty brows, but they were tightly together. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, or it returns to 100 million. Maybe many people want to know. Is she dreaming, then in her dream, how exactly is the same kind of picture. Some people''s dreams are colored, some people''s dreams are gray, and some people''s dreams are not colored. And she? Is it a nightmare? She stayed in the room just like she was in a hospital. She never came out. She drank a lot of soup every day and gradually recovered from day to day. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still thin. It seems that after drinking too much soup, there is still no way for her to grow a bit of meat. Her fingers, like chicken paws, are getting thinner and thinner, and the blood vessels on the back of the hand are all It was clear to see, but there were always comforting things, such as the bruises left on the back of her hand because of the injection, and finally it was all right. "Go and call your aunt," Yiling came with Xiaoleizi, and then pushed Xiaoleizi forward. Xiaoleizi bit his little finger, and he looked back at Yiling. "Mama, my aunt doesn''t laugh." Yi Ling squatted down and rubbed his son''s small head. "Aunt is sick. Xiaoleizi goes to kiss aunt. Aunt loves you the most." Xiao Leizi stood there and hesitated for a long time. This was when he shook his small body and ran over. Then Lisuo climbed onto the bed and sat in front of Yan Huan. "Auntie..." He stretched out his sleeve and pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve. Yan Huan raised her eyes, and the still empty eyes reflected the not small child. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand, and Yi Ling took a tight breath, indeed she was still afraid, Yan Huanhui Will not push away Leizi. It was just that she was wrong. Yan Huan didn''t do anything to Xiaoleizi. Her outstretched hand was put in the air, and finally fell on Xiaoleizi''s small head. Xiao Leizi cracked his mouth and smiled. She lifted her little arm and calf and climbed forward, then climbed into Yan Huan''s arms, and the building held her neck, and then kissed her face hard. "Auntie, why haven''t you come to see Lei Lei? Lei Lei missed her." Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes slightly, still blocking all the light between her eyes, everything started from quietness, and then came to peace. She even patted Xiao Leizi''s small shoulder unconsciously. Other things, she still didn''t do anything. Yiling picked up Xiaoleizi because she could obviously feel Yan Huan''s exhaustion. She had to take Xiaoleizi away first, but Xiaoleizi didn''t understand. "Mama, why didn''t your aunt talk to Lei Lei, is Lei Lei not good?" "No," Yi Ling kissed his son''s face and comforted him. "It''s aunt who is sick. When the aunt is sick, you will know that our Lei Lei is here." "Then Lei Lei and other aunts are good," Lei Lei Zi likes this aunt the most. The aunt''s body is fragrant and will buy him a lot of fun and delicious things. "Mama..." Xiao Leizi looked around for a long time, and finally stretched out his hand and pulled Yi Ling''s hair. "What''s wrong, baby?" Yi Ling squeezed his son''s little face, "I have said it many times, don''t grab my mother''s hair, why can''t you remember?" "Oh, Lei Lei was wrong," Xiao Leizi quickly withdrew his little meatman and apologized to Yi Ling. "Ma Ma, I''m sorry," Xiao Leizi had been educated since childhood. The children of Lei''s family had done something wrong. They must first confess, then apologize, and then bear. He stretched out his little hand, and then grabbed his mother''s hair a little better, but, unfortunately, he was not a hairdresser, and he kindly grabbed a lot of Yiling''s hair at once Yi Ling hurriedly pulled away his son''s small meaty hand. This little hand was soft and really wanted people to take a bite. Xiao Leizi looked around for a long time before pulling on Yi Ling''s sleeve. He knew that he couldn''t catch his mother''s hair. "Mama, what about my aunt?" Yi Lingtu was stunned. She looked instinctively at Yanhuan. She saw that Yanhuan was asleep with her back to her. She should have not heard Xiao Leizi''s words. My aunt, is what Leizi calls Lu Yi. Yan Huan and Lu Yi are very good for Xiao Lei Zi. He grew up hugging him since he was a child, although Lu Yi was not too laughable, but in front of the child''s center, he has never been cold-faced. The child''s perception is the most direct. Do you like her or don''t like him? Are you good to him or not? He is more sensitive than adults. So Xiao Leizi is very jealous, knowing that Yan Huan and Lu Yi are the most right. He''s okay. Sometimes when Dad beats him, as long as Aunt is there, his **** can''t be beaten. It¡¯s just that, too young, he didn¡¯t even know that the aunt who held her all day and taught him to recite the three-character scripture was no longer there, and when he grew up, he might even be an aunt. What he looks like, maybe even the name of Zeng Jin''s aunt in his mouth was forgotten. In order to prevent Xiaoleizi from talking nonsense, Yiling quickly hugged Xiaoleizi and came out. It is good to have a child in the family. At least, the child is already concerned and comforted by the old man. It is a pity that Lu Yi and Yan Huan have no children, and the Lu family has no children. As for Lu Qin, hehe, Lu Jin could not let this nephew be his own child. Even if the generation of Lu Jin''s family had no children, it would not be possible to ask Lu Qin. This kind of wolf''s ambition, wolf-hearted, Lu Jin is not blind. Besides, who dares to say that he has no children now, isn''t he still happy? Moreover, Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi are planning to regenerate a child, and this child will be adopted as a child to the Lu family. This is the only way they have thought of and can comfort the Lu family. The door outside creaked loudly, and the door just opened a small gap, and a small pitiful body drilled through the door crack. Dengdeng, Xiaodou ran to the bed, then kicked off his little shoes and climbed up. "Aunt, aunt..." Chapter 578: How hurt again The little child stretched out his white and tender hands, and then pulled away the quilt from Yan Huan, "Aunt tells a story to Lei, okay?" Xiao Leizi climbed up to Yan Huanbo again, and the whole person was lying on the quilt. "Auntie, tell Lei Lei the story." Xiao Leizi loves to listen to the stories that Huanhuan tells the most, every time Huanhuan tells him many stories, and then he will tell the stories he hears to his grandparents, grandpas and grandpas all said nicely, and he already It''s been a long time since I heard Yan Huan tell him a story. Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she looked like an octopus, chopping on the quilt. Then she held out her hand and touched Xiao Leizi''s small head. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say, how to say, and how to speak. Xiao Leizi opened his mouth and smiled. He loved this aunt the most. He climbed onto the quilt with his hands and feet, and then got into the quilt. He happily rolled inside. Yan Huan clenched one end of the quilt, which was considered to give him a space surrounded by cover, so as not to let him fall. Xiao Leizi had been playing alone for a long time, and he was tired of playing. He didn''t want to move. He reached out a small hand and found something from Yan Huan''s arms, and then he seemed to hug it out very rarely. He sat up and tilted his little head strangely. "Aunt, how can my aunt be in the frame?" He pointed his white tender finger at the photo in the frame. Yan Huan feels that her nose is sour again. If she can, she is willing to fix her time there, and her life is also fixed in it. At least, she and Lu Yi are still together. She doesn''t want to live away, let alone die. She didn''t know how to survive the rest of her future decades. Say like now, is every day like a walking dead, she doesn''t know, and she really doesn''t know. Suddenly, she heard a cry, something seemed to break her heartstrings, and then it brought the kind of pain that was unbearable for her. Xiao Leizi looked at his little hand, and then saw the pile of debris on the ground, his eyes were red, and his mouth was small, and he would cry. A thick white fog suddenly appeared in front of Yan Huan''s eyes, and he could not see anything clearly, only the torn ground on the ground. When the glass broke, it was her heart that was also broken. Tell her that if a heart is broken, how can you make it up and how can you make it sticky. Little Leizi knew that he was in trouble. He quickly climbed to the edge of the bed and had to pick up the broken photo frame, just like the plasticine he bought for him, just pinch It will be fine, and my aunt will stay in the frame again. When he stretched out his little hand, the whole round body fell down, and Yan Huan quickly reached out to grab his little body. It happened that Yi Ling was talking with Ye Shuyun outside, but she didn''t notice that Xiao Leizi hadn''t played on the side until she heard her son''s wailing cry, all in a cold sweat. Ye Shuyun was also scared The child''s cry came out of Yan Huan''s room. It wouldn''t be that Yan Huan did to the child. She and Ye Shuyun stood up quickly, and ran to the house of Yan Huan. At the end, when they had just opened the door, the whole room was filled with a **** smell. At this time, I saw the ground, the broken glass slag, and Yan Huan was lying on the ground, and her crying child was in her arms. Yiling ran over quickly and hugged her son, even pulling her son out of Yan Huan''s arms, so that she was only worried about Xiaoleizi, but she didn''t find it, because Her movements, the cold sweat on the forehead at this time, to cover the spasm of her body. Xiao Leizi was choking in her mother''s arms, and she said something ambiguously in her mouth, and she broke her frame and shattered her aunt. "Huanhuan..." Ye Shuyun was frightened, and Yi Ling was dumbfounded at this time. They didn''t know what to do. The blood flowed from Yanhuan''s body, and the ground was covered with fragments of glass. . "Come, come, come soon." Ye Shuyun shouted loudly to the outside, and the housemaid and Lu Jin came over for a while. Lu Jin was shocked when he saw this. "You first take Xiaoleizi out," Lu Jin ordered to Yi Ling, "Xiaoleizi is still young, don''t let him be scared." Yi Ling looked at Yan Huan for a long time, but still helpless, she could only go out, then trembling her fingers, took out her mobile phone, and called Lei Qingyi. "Qingyi, you are coming over, Huanhuan has an accident." And after she finished the phone call, she took Xiaoleizi and sat on the sofa. Xiaoleizi cried and became tired. He leaned his little head against his mother''s shoulder. Xiaohonghong''s nose was not Choking. Inside, Ye Shuyun walked over, but Lu Jin pulled her, "You can''t go over, be careful to hurt her again, I let Yi Bin come over once." Ye Shuyun could only stay where she was, her anxious tears twirling, but she was arrogant and could only wait here. "Let''s clean up here first," Lu Jin quickly shouted the nanny outside, according to He Yibin''s meaning, the broken glass **** on the ground was to be cleaned up, they did not dare to confuse, and she was still injured. Where it went, the injury was even worse under this touch. Yan Huan lay quietly on the ground, as if she didn''t know the pain. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Ye Shuyun almost knelt on the ground. She took Yan Huan''s hand and told her mother, how are you doing, where did it hurt, and where did it hurt. Yan Huan opened her eyes, her hand shook Ye Shuyun''s hand, and such a movement almost made Ye Shuyun start crying. "What should I do?" She was just right, and she had to suffer this crime again. The child had really suffered enough. Finally, she was better now, and she was hurt again. Soon after, He Yibin and Lei Qingyi came together. They just met and came in together. He Yibin didn''t talk much. He ran directly into Yan Huan''s room. As he saw a **** smell in the room, Huan was like Lu Jin said, or he was lying on the ground, there was blood visible on the ground, some The glass **** must have pierced her. I just don¡¯t know how much and how big the glass **** is. Did it hurt other places? If it is a skin injury, it¡¯s okay to say that it hurts for a few days at most, but if it hurts others It¡¯s very troublesome, because of Yan Huan¡¯s current physical condition, she can¡¯t afford a large-scale operation at all. Either you can¡¯t get off the operating table, or you die from the postoperative recovery. As far as the broken mind and body are concerned, it is undoubtedly not a catastrophe. Chapter 579: Kindly done bad things "Lei Qingyi, you give me the first step." He yelled outside, what time is it now, and what is still in there? Lei Qingyi ran in quickly, his expression was also intimate with other people, and he was scared along with him. Is this a joy? "How did she become like this?" "Ask your son to go," He Yibin didn''t give Lei Qingyi a good face at all, "Knowing that the child is active and ignorant, how can he not be optimistic about him? The child dropped the photo frame and fell on the glass. If it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, it¡¯s your son who was pierced into a hedgehog, and then you won¡¯t even be able to cry.¡± "You said, Lu Yi, did they owe you and owe you the Lei family?" He Yibin is really angry, and his speech has become a bit mean, but he can''t blame him, he was really angry. I was also scared. Originally, Huanhuan was just better, but now it is the case again. It is not long before Lu Yi¡¯s thing is that it is impossible to achieve another one. The Lu family is like this, it is torn apart, and the family is ruined. Now they only have words and joy. They can¡¯t succeed. They can¡¯t give people a peaceful life. People can live a good life, and they have to figure out these things. Is the suspect living too well? While Lei Qingyi was scolded by He Yibin, but he didn''t dare to go back. He Yibin calmed down the sulking in his chest hard. This was when he squatted down and carefully lifted Yan Huan¡¯s head. The most important thing was that these glass slags were stuck in his head, or in his internal organs. It''s really a trouble in trouble. If this is the case, even he himself doesn''t know how to deal with it. He carefully checked, his fingers carefully opened Yan Huan''s scalp, and a heart was gradually released, until after the inspection, he was relieved. Fortunately, there was no injury on his head. of. Then there were others. He asked Lei Qingyi to lift Yan Huan up, and then asked the nanny at home to clean up the glass **** on the ground. When the nanny took a photo with broken glass, When he swept into the trash can, Yan Huan stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to catch something, but she could grab it. It seemed that there was only black, and there was only infinite darkness. It was a wound on the back. He Yibin carefully picked out the piece of glass knot tied on Yan Huan¡¯s back. A total of four pieces were tied on the shoulder, back, waist, and arm, but fortunately, I was very lucky. The glass **** is not big, and the place where it is stuck is not too deep, so she didn''t hurt her internal organs, just some deep skin trauma. When the glass **** was pulled out, He Yibin did not have anesthetics. Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t scream, the muscles in her body were tight. The woman is really thin like a skeleton now. She doesn¡¯t have half of the flesh on her body. If she gets fat, she may be injured even lighter, but now, no matter how much pain she can only endure hard, even for a long time, she has to lie on her stomach. go to bed. She was not born to live, but to suffer. When they came out, Ealing hurriedly came in. "How is it?" He Yibin didn¡¯t want to talk to her. For this kind of stupid woman, he had nothing to say. He was so dead that he ended up with other people. His children were not optimistic. He had to disturb a patient. Yan Huan was even his own. I can''t control it, but I have to control an ignorant child. I really think that woman is superman. Yiling could see it, He Yibin blamed her, and he didn''t like it in her eyes, she lowered her head and looked guilty. "Children give it to me," He Yibin held out his hand. Even if he hated Yiling again, he couldn''t hate children. Yiling hugged his son tightly and did not want to give it to He Yibin. "Don''t give me, how do I know if he is hurt?" He Yibin resisted the urge to yell at Yiling, and took Xiaolei from her arms, and Xiaoleizi was asleep, the child cried, and the red nose was crying and pitiful It also makes He Yibin feel a little hurt. There is such a stupid mother with insufficient IQ, even the children are also poor. He held the child and checked for a long time. Fortunately, the child was not injured at all. "It''s okay, I''m just scared. Don''t bring him here in the future." He Yibin pulled the child''s clothes well, and Yi Ling reached out his hand at this time, he wanted to take his son back, but He Yibin was hiding. After her hand, she gave the child to Lei Qingyi, not wanting to give it to Yiling, whose brain was caught by the door. Yi Ling withdrew his hand embarrassingly. "It''s okay, he''s such a temper, not intentional." Lei Qingyi hugged his son with one hand while comforting Yiling. Yes, he is such a person, he sympathizes with the weak, and now Yan Huan is the weak in front of him. As for Yi Ling, it¡¯s a stupid brain. Who is in such a heavy rain? Next, when she ran towards the Haijiang River, others could not hide. She was so good that she had to keep pulling others. Well now, one dead, one disabled, and one destroyed. Would it still hurt to bring my son over? Isn''t it bullying someone without a son? "She is also kind," Lei Qingyi explained to Yiling. "You can''t forgive for doing bad things kindly," He Yibin still didn''t look good. "Enough is enough, He Yibin," Lei Qingyi is also frizzy. "Are you using Tiantian like this to be clear to our eyes, and not your nose? No one wants to happen like this, and no one is deliberate, This is an accident, an accident." "Yes, it was an accident, but it wasn''t you who died?" He Yibin turned around and left. He went to see the patients, but their family was good, but the Lu family was a broken family. To bring your own son, yes, is kind, but achievements are not good intentions to do bad things. In a broken family, if you want to show your superiority, you still have to poke the heart of others. Maybe they didn''t feel it themselves, but don''t forget that He Yibin is a doctor, and he can''t see it. He can''t see it. Are the Lu couples sad and sad when they see Xiaoleizi? The old couple has lost their only son, and now it is the same with Yan Huan. In his view, the Lu family does not need the sympathy of others, but it needs to be quiet, some injuries, not medicine can be cured, want good, need them The self-healing, there is time. Give them time, more time, more safety, more safety and no interruption. Chapter 580: She is looking for photos Yan Huan lay on the bed, unmoved, she did not cry pain, nor pain, just like a ignorant and indifferent wooden man, except that she breathed, except that she sometimes opened her eyes, except sometimes, you Can feel the despair in her body. He Yibin sat here for a while, but felt a little thirsty, so he prepared to go out and pour some water. The result was when he was holding a glass of water. With a grunt, he will drink the water in his mouth and spray it out. With a bang, he opened the door and went out. "No, the words are gone." Everyone outside listened and stood up with a cry, and Yiling put his son on the sofa without thinking, and now he could not care about his son. He Yibin didn''t intervene in her reaction, which was quite acceptable. At least it was conscience. "I went outside to find," Lei Qingyi''s first reaction was, did Yan Huan go to Lu Yi''s cemetery again, and now it should not be too long for Yan Huan to go out, so it should not be far away That''s right. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. "She didn''t go out." Lei Qingyi turned back and said. Several of them were sitting in the living room. If such a large living person went out, they would not have succeeded. Didn¡¯t they see it? Even if it was a mouse, if they wanted to go out under their eyelids, they had to ask them first. Well, they are not blind or deaf. How could a big living person just leave like this, but they did not know. So Yan Huan is still in this house. "Maybe it''s time to go to the bathroom?" Yiling whispered, but when she saw He Yibin''s glaring eyes, she closed her mouth and dared not speak. "Then what are you still doing here?" He Yibin had never seen such a stupid woman, and now he had no nose for Yiling''s nose, eyes are not eyes, and now even hair is not hair, very disgusted. She grows wrong, her voice is wrong, everything she does is wrong, even the air she breathes is also wrong. Lei Qingyi warned He Yibin. "Don''t go too far." He Yibin sneered. What would he do if he went too far? He wasn''t happy, wouldn''t he let him vent? Yi Ling''s own is also a reason, who asked her to bring Xiaoleizi, the result was originally kind, but it did a bad thing. Yi Ling pulled on Lei Qingyi''s clothes. Don''t quarrel at this time, it''s hard to find someone. After she finished speaking, she ran into Yan Huan''s room and opened the bathroom door. As a result, no one was there. She didn''t give up, and she found several restrooms one after another, but she still didn''t. "No one," she walked over, her fingers pulling Lei Qingyi''s clothes nervously, "Would you like to look over there first?" "But people didn''t go out?" The first thing Lei Qingyi thought about was that place, but they were all in the living room, and there was only such a door to go out, wouldn''t it be that dialects would be invisible? "Maybe we didn''t pay attention," Yi Ling had to go out and find it now, in case they really did not pay attention when they were talking. People just lost under their eyes. "Okay, let me take a look." Lei Qingyi couldn''t help it, and he was ready to run again, maybe it would be what Yiling said, maybe where the person is. When Lei Qingyi was about to go out, the nanny of the Lu family hurried over, a look on his face full of anxiety. "Sir, ma''am, young lady don''t know what''s wrong, inside." The nanny pointed inside and didn''t know what to say. As soon as Ye Shuyun was obedient, he hurriedly ran in the direction pointed out by the nanny, and everyone else followed. When they arrived, they saw that Yan Huan was turning the trash can, but she didn''t know what she was looking for. She turned one, and after this, she turned the other. This one didn''t happen again. She stood up again and went to find another trash can. "That can''t be touched," the babysitter hurried over, blocking Yan Huanbo, where there was glass. Yan Huan stretched out her hand, then pushed away the nanny and walked over. She poured out the noodles in the trash can, and her eyes kept staring at the dirty photo. She stretched out her hand to get it, but the babysitter dared not let her move. "Miss Yan, don''t worry, I''ll come, I''ll come," the nanny also squatted down quickly, carefully took the photo out of the person, and when she saw the photo again, she knew what Yan Huan was looking for. By the way, Yan Huan was looking for nothing else, but this one was accidentally lost by her. It''s just that the photos are all broken, and they are torn apart from the middle, and there is blood on the photos, and the ripped place is nothing else, it is between Lu Yi and Yan Huan, it is like separating the two of them. The same. Yan Huan took the photo from the nanny''s hand and hugged it in his arms. He squatted on the ground alone, just like a small animal abandoned by others. She was crying holding the photo, crying silently. It''s sad to cry, it hurts. "Go get Lu Yi''s photo album," Lu Jin whispered to Ye Shuyun. "Okay, let me go," Ye Shuyun hurried to her room, then opened a cabinet, and found a large photo album out of it. Lu Yi was not a person who loved taking pictures, and these were hers. Secretly photographed Lu Yi. From when he was just born, to learning linguistics, to learning to walk and bumping, to go to kindergarten, to elementary school, junior high school, high school, and college, until after working, it was gone. . She hugged the album, and then crouched in front of Yan Huan. Then open the album, "Huanhuan, you see, this is Lu Yi, there are Lu Yi inside, there are many Lu Yi." Yan Huan stared blankly at the obviously younger and more childish man in the album, and then she reached out and hugged the album, holding it tightly in her arms, and slowly stood up Body, walking towards the direction of his room. Back in the room, she closed the door and climbed up to the big bed herself, and then flipped through the albums page by page, looking at it so carefully, turning over. Ye Shuyun walked in and sat on the side, and then told her the things on each photo, and she actually remembered each one. Where was the photo at the time, and how was it taken? The nanny brought a bowl of soup over and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Miss, drink soup." Yan Huan raised his face, then took the bowl and drank it obediently. Ye Shuyun and the nanny were relieved, but fortunately it was a drink. Chapter 581: I want to die better Yan Huan lay down in her arms, her wounds on her back, so she has been sleeping on her back recently. That''s right, Ye Shuyun gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. After Yan Huan fell asleep, she left. She was a little uneasy, and she folded it again after a while. "Ma''am, just go back and I''ll just look at it," the babysitter took all her luggage into Yan Huan''s room, hitting the floor, and it was also convenient to take care of her. "You have worked hard." Ye Shuyun said, and then glanced at Yan Huan unconsciously, and then sighed, and returned to his bedroom. You say, when is such a day the head. Ye Shuyun leaned her head on Lu Jin''s shoulder. Sometimes I really hope that she would just go with Landing Yi when she did. How can I bear it, she is Lu Yi''s mother, but you know , I now feel that I have become a stepmother. Lu Jin patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We don¡¯t love Lu Yi, it¡¯s just that we still want to protect Lu Yi who wants to protect and is also a reluctant person. We will take good care of her, and my son will hope to live. Give her, his wish, we have to do it for him anyway, right?" "Well," Ye Shuyun clenched Lu Jin''s hand. This is because the two of them have discussed the matter. In any case, no matter how difficult it is, they must stick to it. You can''t see the black with your fingers, you never see the darkness of the sky. Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she sat up. The babysitter was still asleep. She held the photo album and walked to the balcony. With a gleam of light, she began to turn page by page. She was sitting on the ground, her back also leaning on the balcony. Her fingers lightly touched each photo. It seemed to be laughing. A few faint rays of light fell on her, revealing a trace of fragility. She posted her face on the album. It seems that only at such a short distance, she can feel that Lu Yi is very close, it seems to be within close proximity, and it seems that it is the end of the world. Until dawn, the babysitter hit a jerky and sat up, and she glanced at Yan Huan''s bed. No, no one. "Ah!" she screamed suddenly. "No, the lady is gone again." After she shouted, she nearly rolled off her bed, and then ran out with a crawl. As a result, when a group of people came back again, they found that the missing person was still asleep quietly, as if he had never left. The babysitter looked at Yan Huan and rubbed her eyes again. She was right, but clearly, no one was there just now. Is it because she got up in the morning to dream, so she didn¡¯t see clearly for a while. Ye Shuyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. Too many things happened in the past few days. If this continues, she will definitely get nervous. "I''ll take a piece of medicine for you, and then sleep for a while." Lu Jin was talking with Ye Shuyun, and the medicine he said was specially formulated by Ye Yibin for He Yibin. In fact, it is a sleeping pill in the general sense. This sleeping pill can be better. Even if it is taken regularly, it will not cause any harm to the body. What damage. "Okay," Ye Shuyun couldn''t hold it anymore. She stroked her forehead and really felt that her nerves were abnormal recently. Lu Jin helped Ye Shuyun back, and the babysitter stood on the silly station for a long time, and then she said that she fell asleep well, even turning over, so she thought, was she really dreaming, so look wrong. It''s only 4 o''clock in the middle of the night. She''s still sleeping. She''s embarrassed even if she''s got all these things out. She lay down again, and it didn¡¯t take long to fall asleep, but she didn¡¯t know. At this time, Yan Huan had always opened her eyes. She opened the photo album again, as if she had fallen into flames. And posted the album on his face. And she didn''t know when the time passed. As for this photo album, she was treated as a person, and she ate, drank, and slept together every day, and she also started talking to this photo album to herself. Ye Shuyun looked in his eyes, but he was in a hurry What to do, if this continues, this man will be mad. It''s hard to wake up, but it''s like this, half-dead walking dead, not talking to anyone, except that album, and that album is now more important than Yan Huan''s own life, as long as who dares to touch Or take it, she can stand aside, staring at you day and night, and then don''t want to play that album again. Ye Shuyun had no choice but to call He Yibin over. He Yi checked for a long time, but found that nothing happened, but what happened was not her body, but her spirit. Her people were here, and her heart was gone. Her people and heart were actually gone the moment Lu Yi left. He Yibin had no choice but to find a psychologist. The psychologist came over, but Yan Huan refused to see her. She still held the photo album and ate and slept with the photo album without talking. However, Ye Shuyun was most at ease, or she was at least eating, wrong, drinking Soup. Yan Huan opened her eyes again. She held the photo album tightly, and then sat up. Her feet were on the ground. She didn''t wear shoes. Then she opened the door like a ghost and went out. Outside, she stood in front of the stairs, and then went up one by one. When she stopped, people were already standing above the five-story roof, and the cold wind was blowing her thin clothes from time to time. In October weather, she continued to walk forward, and then walked to the edge of the roof, sat down, and then posted her face on the album. "I''m sorry, Lu Yi, I have worked very hard, but you tell me why it''s so painful to live. If I keep going like this in the future, then I would rather not live." The wind blew her hair, with a clatter, almost all of her eyes were messed up messily. She lowered her head and looked down, just under the dark night, with rows of street lights, Standing alone in the cold wind, he quietly accompanied each other with his own light. However, it is also a pair, only Yan Huan herself, she is too lonely, so she does not want to live. If you jump from here, you might be dying. Is it really possible to fall to death here? It should be possible. This is the fifth floor, and Yiling jumped from the 25th floor in her life. At that time, she fell **** and her bones were all broken. But she didn¡¯t want to fall so ugly, she wanted to die better. Chapter 582: Someone jumped off the building At this time, her feet were placed in the air, and as long as she jumped gently, it would look like a fallen leaf, so light, it would make her feel flying. Then, there was **** flesh again. The sky seemed to be brighter. She looked at the eastern sky so fascinating that she didn''t know what she was looking at, and she could see the rising sun every day. For them, it was gratitude. And she has forgotten how long she has not seen the sunrise like this. If she is born again, it is to let her experience such a life-and-death farewell, then she would rather have never lived in this life. She held out her hand, as if she wanted to catch something, it was a ray of wind, a ray of air, not a hope. It was only when she let go of her hands that she realized that she hadn''t caught anything until now. At this time, the entire Lu family almost jumped again, because Yan Huan was gone. She may have left in the middle of the night. Lei Qingyi checked for a long time. The conclusions she can draw are these, she left by herself instead of being taken away. Besides, in a place like Lujia, who It can also take away a large living person. Then you go to find it, Ye Shuyun is afraid of Yan Huan. Recently, her spirit has almost reached the point of collapse, she is afraid to sleep, but in the end, Yan Huan still happened, if Yan Huan really happened What happened to her, the dead son. I went out there to find it, and what Lu Yi said was Lu Yi¡¯s cemetery, maybe what would be found there, but no one knew exactly when Yan Huan left. When the babysitter woke up, the person was gone. She didn''t wear clothes or shoes. In this weather, she didn''t want to kill herself. Grandpa Lu was pushed by the guard and turned around. He was like this every day. The guard pushed him out once in the morning, once at noon, and again at night. He didn¡¯t want to talk, just stiff his expressionless face. Face, to see who is like an enemy, even a child is far away from him, and whispered to his parents that a grandfather would eat people. So there are ten and ten pass here, no matter whether it is an adult or a child, how far can I hide when I see Grandpa Lu now, the grandfather has always been holding his own pot in his arms, just like a baby, In addition to pushing the old man out, the policeman has to worry not only about the body of old man Lu, but also about the pot in the center of his hand. Can you put it down, can you not hold it every day, what should you do if it breaks, this is the life of the old man. The son is coming. Master Lu suddenly felt that the sun was drying, he didn''t want to go, he didn''t want to turn, when he just wanted to tell the guards back, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and then he pointed at it. "Xiao Song, is there someone?" The guard quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of the landing man, and then his pupils shrank and his heart was startled, God, that''s really a person! This person wouldn¡¯t want to jump off the building, right, this is to jump off the building. Even in the morning, even if you want to bask in the sun, it can¡¯t be this posture. "What are you still doing?" Grandpa Lu wanted to give his guard a slap. "Not going to save someone yet?" Oh, save people, save people. The guard quickly pushed the wheelchair to find the elevator, but in the end he didn''t find the elevator, but only found the stairs. "Chief, you stay here first, I''ll go up to see, yes, I want to call the police," but, he touched his body for a long time, and did not touch his mobile phone, this is what I remember, the old man''s **** temper , He hated the one looking for this and that one when he was walking around, so he was not allowed to come out with a mobile phone "Chief, let me make a call first." The guard was about to leave, and as a result, I heard Master Lu''s cool, whizzing voice, "When you come, people will have fallen to death." "Then, you are here, I will go up and see." The guards felt the same way, and their lives were close to the sky. "I''m here? Why should I stay here?" The old man''s eyes widened. "Did you look down on the old man?" When the young man was young, he had been on the battlefield, beat the devil, suffered bullets, and also killed. Human." The guards were stunned by the old man. This sentence is almost all the old man''s mantra, but now it is not a time to brag about his past, it is now a peaceful age, and his glorious years also follow his The grayness of the hair, which disappeared in history, is only written in history. In addition, the hero does not mention the bravery of the year, he is just an old man with a wind and candle, and who knows him now. To see what I do, go, Grandpa Lu patted the wheelchair armrest hard, and the guards who roared wanted to cry. "Chief, this is the fifth floor, how can you let me take you up, I can''t take the wheel to you?" "Who told you to carry it?" Master Lu snorted and pulled up the blanket on his leg, and stood up. Then go upstairs, although it can''t be said to be walking vigorously, but this leg is not lost to anyone. "Headman, your legs..." The guard immediately felt that his three views were not correct, "Your legs are fine, why are you still in a wheelchair?" Even if you are in a wheelchair, you have to let him roll out the sloshing coming every day, even swaying once a day. It¡¯s still three times a day. What does it matter? Someone dazzles his son, dazzles his wealth, dazzles his car. He has never seen a dazzle wheelchair. "I''m willing, can''t I?" Grandpa Lu stared back at his guard, "You have so many words, and so much nonsense, go back to your original army." "Director, don''t..." The guard quickly pleaded with himself. "But I have been with the chief for several years. Who is more familiar with me in your life, right?" Father Lu stared at his guard again, and the guards dared not speak again. Grandpa Lu doesn''t want to waste time here either. He hasn''t forgotten that there is still a person on it. Life is a matter of life. Other things, let go first, and when they reach the fifth floor, they see a woman sitting in front, a very thin woman, and almost all the paper people who are flying away when the wind blows. And the guards all squeezed cold sweat for this woman, if the wind is bigger, it won¡¯t really blow people away, it would be nice if they could blow up to the sky, but this is impossible Yes, in the end this woman can still go to heaven, no, it¡¯s heaven. Chapter 583: Stunned The woman still held something in her arms. She sat there quietly, almost half of her body leaning forward. At this time, as long as she jumped gently, she could go to heaven immediately. And now the guard doesn¡¯t know what to do. He dare not speak or move, even the atmosphere doesn¡¯t dare to catch a breath, or should he go down to the police, at least, put some cushion on it, like this Even if you really jump down, you won''t fall to death. Grandpa Lu waited for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. Almost two pairs of eyes were about to blaze. "Yan Huan, you come back to me." Yan Huan looked back, so staring at Master Lu lightly, and the guard was shocked for a while. My God, Miss Yan, how is Miss Yan? "Yan Huan, did you hear it for me? Master Lu''s madness is about to bite his teeth. The most annoying thing in his life is someone who doesn''t take his own life." "Jumping from a building, jumping into a fart building, and suffocating my satisfaction, but who left this mess to clean up?" Yan Huan still held the photo album and looked at her in front of her like this. The wind seemed to be blowing stronger at this time, and the guard thought, was it because Yan Huan carried a heavy object and added some weight to her, Otherwise, the wind has blown her away. With a snap, Grandpa Lu threw the pot that he had been holding in his arms, and the guard bit his four fingers, almost not screaming. The chief smashed his most beloved pot. Smashed. Smash it. Now... "Yan Huan, you, a woman who has no interest in life, is not worthy of being our Lu family." Yan Huan gently stroked the photo album in his arms, and the voice came quietly, "You never admit that I am your Lu family?" "I don''t admit it, wouldn''t it be you?" This is what Master Lu hated the most. "He wrote your name to our Lu family. When the Lu family is married, they are not ready to leave. He thought of everything. This is even if I don¡¯t admit it. Did it?" "Oh..." Yan Huan just said that, and then there was no more. "My grandson saved you with his own life. You just treated him like that. Do you want him to die?" "You don''t hate me the most, I''m dead, it''s not better, aren''t you happy?" It''s still, it seems like a string of bubbles coming out of the wind, after it''s broken, I can''t find it anymore To any trace. "Lao Tzu hates you," Mr. Lu did not mean to show his disgust at all, and made the guards on one side sweat in cold sweat. Now, the lives of the people are in jeopardy. Can you stop irritating you, Chief? Lord Lu is still displeased, all of them pierce the minds of others, "Lao hates you as a drama, I hate you as a disobedient drama, Lao Zi''s grandson doesn''t even want to kill you for his sake, but he is My best grandson, everything in Lao Tzu''s palm, everything is the best in school, military service, work, he is the most proud existence of our Lu family, but it was destroyed by you ." "He has never been so disobedient to me, you made him as disobedient as you, you made him bad, a big man''s industrious work, he followed you all the time, acting in love scenes , Lao Tzu looks at tooth acid." "No one wants you to see," Yan Huan hugged the photo album in her arms again. She had been sitting here for a long time. She jumped and ended everything, or she was carrying it, with pain and some memories. Then with these memories, he lived to old age and lived to death until he walked into the coffin. "My grandson gave you all his life. Grandpa Lu lifted his face, but he couldn''t help but hurt his eyes. You just killed him. He still has parents. If you take his life, you don''t. Should he do his filial piety, can''t he die for his parents?" "Yan Huan, you are a woman with no heart, no lungs, and a heart with a heart." It''s always hard for Laozi to scold people. No matter who you are, the person who makes him scold. That''s it. He doesn''t sprinkle the blood of the dog you scolded. Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes, and once again let the moisture begin to penetrate her eyes little by little. Drink soup well. She agreed. She eats well. She did not agree. Take care of my parents for me. she was¡­¡­ She put the photo album aside, and then stood up. The guard bit her four fingers and her whole body shivered. "Yan Huan, if you dare to jump, I will put your frustrations away." "Who didn''t turn into ashes in the end?" Yan Huan turned around, bent down again, picked up the things on the ground, and walked down to the rooftop, and when Master Lu saw the album on the ground, his eyes were almost widened. "Yan Huan, you dare to hug As the grandson jumped off the building, how dare you let him see this scene, why is your woman''s heart so dark?" Yan Huan gently caressed the photo album in her arms. She didn''t jump off the building. In fact, she almost jumped. If it wasn''t Grandpa Lu coming, if it wasn''t so bad to be scolded, maybe she had already jumped. She put the photo album on her face and rubbed it gently. She forgot, how to forget Landi Yi''s parents, how did she forget, how did she forget? She came over and was really like a living ghost. And she stepped down the stairs step by step. Grandpa Lu made a wink at the guard, The guard didn¡¯t understand what the chief meant. This man was okay, and he still squeezed eyes with him. Mr. Lu really has the urge to replace this guard, and he followed him for so long. Anyway, there is no tacit understanding. "It''s stunned, will it make people go down and hit another car?" In Master Lu''s heart, Yan Huan just found a death but failed to find it, and had to find it again. "Oh..." The guard understood, and quickly ran off. Yan Huan just stopped. I haven''t come and said a word. I didn''t want to crash. As a result, I felt a pain in the back of her neck. She was soft. Fell down, but the album in his arms was still tight. "Director, what now?" The guard supported Yan Huan, but he dared not move. "You are stupid, of course, back to Lu''s house." Grandpa Lu went downstairs directly. The guard touched his nose and picked up this woman like a ghost. After going down, Grandpa Lu contributed his wheelchair. When they returned to the Lu family, the entire Lu family was full of people. Everyone was anxiously connected to the relationship that could be reached. Every way they tried, they should get Yan Huan back. Lei Qingyi went there once, but there was no one. If there wasn¡¯t, then he really didn¡¯t know where to find someone. Chapter 674: Do you only drink soup "Huanhuan," Ye Shuyun stood up abruptly, and ran to the old man. He saw that Huan was sitting on the old man''s wheelchair, and he seemed to be asleep, but he still held the album in his arms, but it was never there. Put it down. "Dad, what''s the matter with her?" Lu Jin followed quickly, and the others were relieved when they saw it, and of course they were all waiting for the landing grandfather''s answer. How did Yan Huan come back in the old man''s wheelchair. What''s wrong with Yan Huan? Where did she go? The old man snorted. Everyone knew that he cared about his wife. No one asked him why he didn''t take a wheelchair. How could he walk? He was Lu Jin''s old man. He didn''t even have this heart. This How did you become a son? The guard answered quickly for Grandpa Lu. "Report to Chief Lu, we found Miss Yan on the rooftop on the fifth floor outside. She may have jumped the building. Later, Chief Lu shouted that she had woke her up. If it wasn''t the old man, Miss Yan might be dead now." Father Lu lifted his chin, which is actually the case. "Dad, thank you," Lu Jin didn''t know what to say. He was anxious, angry, and helpless. Recently, these things were all troubles. He was dizzy, and the whole person was losing a large circle. . "And..." He helped Master Lu and asked him to sit down. "You are older, but if the wheelchair can''t sit, don''t sit. If you sit here, how can you stand still? Is life a sport?" Lord Lu glanced at his son, "Who says that life lies in sports?" "Isn''t that the case?" Lu Jin was confused by the old man, this is common sense. "Life is still, do you understand?" The old man narrowed his eyes, "Which one of the ten thousand-year-old tortoises is not motionless?" Lu Jin "..." At this time, Yan Huan was lying on his big bed again. I saw that her breathing was gentle, and there was no injury on her body, only that her feet were a little dirty, and it seemed like she was asleep. Lei Qingyi hurriedly called He Yibin to come in. In fact, he really wanted to find other doctors. Now the boy of Yibin He, seeing him and Yiling, gave them a look, which was really uncomfortable. However, in the end, it was only He Yibin, who was called out, could the Lu family let multiple people know, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be known what was spread outside. Isn¡¯t this the bayonet in the Lu family¡¯s heart? Soon after, He Yibin came over. He checked for a long time, and then put his stethoscope and the like back into the medicine box. "Relax, it''s okay, just asleep." And his sentence finally let everyone''s heart come up, but now everyone''s dangling heart is still not completely focused. Even though she didn¡¯t succeed in Yan Huan¡¯s suicide, everyone was afraid of it once, and there was a second time. Therefore, Ye Shuyun was afraid to go to sleep now, preparing to guard with the nanny every day. In the first half of the night, one person guarded the second half of the night, but obviously, it was impossible for her to stay so long. Isn''t this anyone else? It wasn''t Lei Mom, Yi Ling, Lei Qingqing and Ye Xinyu. They can all help guarding, guarding for twenty-four hours, and the dangerous things here are all put away, and dare not let words happily touch. When Yan Huan woke up again, it was already evening. She sat up and rubbed the top of her neck again. The strength of her hands was indeed great, and the technique was also professional. It can be seen that the guard of Grandpa Lu came out from above the army, and I feel that it is not an ordinary army. "Huanhuan, you woke up," Ye Shuyun sat up at first sight. Hurrying over, she took another photo album and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Hold it." Yan Huan hugged the album and hugged it tightly in his arms. It was like a sudden increase in temperature, warming her original heart, as if he was close to her and within reach. But she knew very well that such tentacles were still only virtual. She can''t touch his people, nor can he feel his temperature. It is a fact that he is dead. He is gone, this is the fact that she must accept. She will always leave, this is something she does not want, but it must be accepted "Okay, it''s all over," Ye Shuyun gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, "It''s all over, you have to live like your parents, because he wants us to live, otherwise he wouldn''t Save you, right?" And when it comes to this, Ye Shuyun''s throat tightened and choked up again. "Parent and mother are now only you. If something happens to you again, what should we two old people do?" Yan Huan raised his face and placed the album in his arms in front of Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun didn''t understand. Of course, she was even more afraid. Yan Huan was really in love, even the album was no longer needed. In the past, this album was her life and follower, do you want it now? At this time, the babysitter also served a bowl of soup, woke up at the words, and walked faster. "Miss, your soup is ready." "Give me," Ye Shuyun sighed, then took the soup and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Huanhuan, let''s drink some. You haven''t eaten in a day. After drinking soup, you can sleep." Yan Huan stretched out her hands and brought the bowl of soup over. The temperature across the bowl warmed her fingers, but her heart was still a little cold. She didn¡¯t want to talk too much, she was just too tired to think. To sleep for a while. After drinking a bowl of soup without any drops, she lay down again and fell asleep again soon. On this day, this night, this night, almost all of this room has not left people, but gradually, they found that it seems that the words of Huanhuan are different from before, and there is more expression in her eyes, of course, it is not chaotic. Running, let alone doing things like turning rubbish. Sometimes I communicate with them, although I can¡¯t say a few words a day, but at the very least, people are getting better every day. Until one day, she finished a bowl of soup, and then she raised her face and asked Ye Shuyun. "Mom, why only give me soup, can''t I eat?" She has been drinking soup for two months. Although the soup is delicious, she also wants to eat. She wants to eat dumplings, rice, and noodles. Is it because of her health? Okay, only drink soup? Can''t eat anything else? Ye Shuyun froze for a moment, "Aren''t you just drinking soup?" Yan Huan lowered his head and grabbed his clothes, his voice was a little weak. Chapter 675: Lu Qin wants Linlang "You haven''t prepared anything else for me all the time," when she was originally in the hospital, she was just soup, because her stomach was really too weak to eat and it would be uncomfortable, so she kept drinking soup. Later, all her meals were soup, and she had been drinking for two months. Really, she was very tired. Ye Shuyun burst into joy, "Huanhuan, do you want to eat other things?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded softly, and anyone who drank the soup for two months was unbearable. "Then tell your mother, what do you want to eat?" Ye Shuyun asked quickly. Whatever she wanted to eat, whatever she wanted to eat, she was trying to help her prepare, even if she wanted human flesh, as long as If you want to eat, as long as you can eat, you can eat slowly, and it will be really good. "I want to eat my mother''s dumplings," Yan Huan lay down, seemingly unintentionally or intentionally, remembering and missing. "Okay, okay," Ye Shuyun stood up quickly. "Mom will make dumplings for you, is it vegetarian?" "Meat," Yan Huan slowly let go of his hands, and there seemed to be some numbness in the slight tremor of his fingers. "Don''t you always like to be a vegetarian?" Ye Shuyun said, every time Yanhuan eats dumplings, he is only vegetarian and never eats meat. The meat is eaten by his son. "Lu Yi likes to eat," Yan Huan gripped his hands tightly, "I want to help him eat." Ye Shuyun suddenly felt her nose sore, and she quickly turned her face, so she wouldn¡¯t cry anymore, she thought, his son had no life in his life, at least, someone remembered him like this, at least One person remembers what he likes to eat and what he likes to drink. At the very least, his shadow is still there, and his soul is still there. When the door was opened, Ye Shuyun quickly asked the nanny to buy vegetables and prepare dumplings for Yan Huan to eat. An hour later, she had put a plate of dumplings on the table. Half are vegetarian and half are meat. Your stomach is very weak now. Eat less. After all, this is always drinking soup, and the stomach is used to this kind of diet. Suddenly, when it changes, it is big meat dumplings, and it may be uncomfortable to eat. Therefore, she packs more dishes, But less meat Wait until the gastrointestinal function is restored, then eat more. Yan Huan did not object. She picked up the chopsticks and first put a dumpling in her mouth. Just as she ate it, she ate it with meat. In fact, Ye Shuyun''s meat dumplings are much more delicious than vegetarian dumplings. The meat is very tender pork. It tastes delicious, and it is not greasy when you eat it. of. She ate the dumplings bit by bit. This is Lu Yi''s favorite meat dumplings, which is actually really delicious, but what she was refusing before, even she did not know. She seemed to have forgotten about me, but remembered a lot of things, like the taste of this dumpling, she seemed to have tasted it on the first day, another new taste. Did Lu Yi feel the same way when he ate meat dumplings? If this is the case, then she will eat more in the future, and she will not finish everything for him, all will be eaten. They are all alive, and they will go on for her unfinished years. She picked up another one, but unfortunately, this one was vegetarian. She ate all the vegetarian food in a hurry. She just wanted to eat more meat. After only a few, she found that all of them were vegetarian, but there was none. Meat, until once again, she finally ate a meat, and the satisfaction at this time was not only on the taste buds, but also on the heart. Ye Shuyun had eaten so many dumplings at the first sight, and finally, these were not assured, and finally they were all put up. She gently rubbed Yan Huan''s head. "Don''t worry, there are more, you can eat as much as you want." Yan Huan smiled at her and continued to eat dumplings. In fact, Ye Shuyun didn''t know that she ate so fast, just to find a meat dumpling. From this day on, Yan Huan no longer always drinks all kinds of soups. They are delicious, unpleasant, and weird. Although she has drunk a lot of soup, she now has all the flavors in the soup. Too. She started eating, eating what she wanted, eating what she didn''t want to eat, her body was getting better every day, and her weight was increasing day by day, but her body was losing too much, even if it was such a raise It is also impossible to gain weight in a short time. Of course, it is impossible to think that she will commit suicide now. It is impossible for a person who wants to commit suicide to eat three meals a day on time, and her body is getting better and better. Still, she wants to take care of her body and then Is it self-mutilation? Maybe others will, but now the words will not. "How did you become like this?" Rowling sat down, and then stretched out her hand to pinch Yan Huan''s face. "You said that you have such a respect and don''t show some grievances, is it a little too bad? " Yan Huan just laughed and didn''t speak, and her smile always appeared with a few traces of suddenness. "You tried drinking soup for two months and you knew how thin you were?" She didn''t eat staple food for two months. Although she said that there was enough nutrients in the soup, she still made her thin. Soup is soup, it is not rice, and no matter how good it is, it cannot be rice. "I still don''t try, I don''t have the courage," Luo Lin feels that even if she is fat and fat, it is impossible for him to self-harm, so I can show you Lin Lang''s performance over the past few months. Luo Lin came here to talk about work, of course, not to talk about anything. She would not mention the flood or Lu Yi. She would not mention anything, only work, not others. "The spy war film you made, the ratings are very good. Several newcomers are now starting to have a good reputation. Do you still want to make a New Year film?" Rowling asked Yan Huan, "It has been blank for a year. The last time the white fox has achieved great success, so everyone is waiting. What style will your next one be, to your present The popularity and your true love fans, I want to come, if it is arranged in the New Year, the ticket room can be up to one billion properly." It will be next year to shoot, and there is more than a year left. And she feels right in front of her, she wants to consider what kind of movie she wants to make before she can meet the tastes of the public. The success of a movie does not depend on how much you have invested, how long you have spent it, and your reputation is What is the most important thing is the box office, otherwise for what. The box office is right, so is the word of mouth. The audience is never a fool, and no one wants to be a fool. Chapter 676: Really sick, do you want to die? And if Lin Lang shoots, then he must shoot conscience works. "I think, what are you going to shoot?" Yan Huan covered the quilt again, went to sleep, and didn''t want to talk much. Rowling knew her current situation, so she didn''t just pull people out of the quilt, and discuss what details, However, as long as she is willing to make the New Year''s card next year, and even if she is not in a hurry, it''s not bad to get to the summer holiday. As for Lin Lang¡¯s next series of dramas to be aired, it should be a good response. These are their subsequent investments. They are considered successful. First, let¡¯s not mention making money or making money. At the very least, Lin Lang became popular with a large number of young actors. And these young actors are indeed the hope of the entire entertainment industry. People are old, and new people need opportunities to grow. The newcomers of Linlang will have more room for development, as long as they are given the opportunity, and Luo Lin does not mean to give them the opportunity, there are many good dramas, of course she is very welcome. Rowling still did not leave, of course, she had not finished her words, Yan Huan continued to lie down on her, while Rowling was talking about her. Anyway, she knew that Yan Huan was just listening "Lu Qin went to Lin Lang a few days ago, just like the leader came to inspect it. Although he didn''t say anything, I think he was going to make some reforms to Lin Lang. Of course, he also asked what the lower Lin Lang wanted to invest in. I said it was an immortal drama, and he asked who starred the star, I said it was not decided, he did not ask, I think, he must want to be another number, of course, female number one is Su Muran ." She couldn''t figure out Lu Qin''s meaning, but, obviously, he was striking Lin Lang''s idea, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to come here to disturb Yan Huan, after all, for Yan Huan, now she had to do, It is not work or filming, but rest. "I know," Yan Huan opened her eyes. Sure enough, she did hear Luo Lin''s words. As for Lin Lang''s affairs, it was not his turn to intervene Lu Qin. The legal person of Lin Lang was neither her nor Lu. Yi is Yiling, so from a legal point of view, Lin Lang does not really have much to do with the Lu family. It¡¯s just that this matter is only clear to their internal talents, and the reason why she did this is Decide. It was the anti-landing Qin. Sure enough, Lu Qin couldn''t sit still and started to play Lin Lang''s idea. But even if he rang the abacus again, in the end, he could only return without success. It was good for him to be the Lu family, but it was not the Lei family. Of course, even if she played Lin Lang¡¯s role, she would perform it for the unrelated. Nor can it fall on Lu Qin. After Luo Lin left, Yan Huan still lay down and rested. She hugged the corner of the quilt. She slept too much in a day. Instead, she was lying down now, but she didn''t have any sleepiness. She didn''t close her eyes until the door of the room opened, and then a soft closing sound came from the door, and she sighed in relief, and her eyes opened again, inside the clear eyes. , Always with some coolness. "What do you mean by Lu Qin?" Ye Shuyun was completely sighed now, and she wasn''t mad at herself. Finally, her life was relatively stable, but this second family, this is not Does she have a knife on her heart? It¡¯s not long before her son, the second son¡¯s family is about to get married, and everyone who wants to get it is well known. I¡¯m afraid that others don¡¯t know if Lu Yi is dead. It''s because the heart pierced by the second son''s family hurts. "It''s going to rain, the mother wants to marry someone, can we manage him?" Lu Jin patted Ye Shuyun''s shoulder, "They are going to get married, we can''t stop it, you should be a stranger, don''t care." "But I''m angry," Ye Shuyun grabbed the clothes on his chest. "That Meizhi, the second child''s house, the Su Muran, who was a little bit worse in my mother''s family, they married, what do they mean, Just want to make me uncomfortable and make me feel bad? Lu Li shook Ye Shuyun''s shoulder again, and his hand was a little strong. He sighed and comforted her silently. And they did not know that a door was originally opened, but it was closed again soon. Yan Huan walked over to her bed and sat down. She kicked off the shoes above her feet, then tucked her feet under the quilt, and clasped her legs tightly. Lu Qin was going to marry Su Muran, but it was something that surprised her, but no matter how unexpected, they are no match for the shamelessness of those two people. They are joining forces and want to take away anything? Lu family, still... Lin Lang. And now, everyone knows that Lu Yi is not in it. As for Yan Huan, she is a half-dead thing, and no one wants to know that no one knows it. Others don¡¯t mention it first. Lu Qin, who is the Lu family, should know. They want to take advantage of the present, that sentence. Do you want to die while you are sick? She turned on the TV, just like in her previous life, and just looked at the pair of dogs and men on the TV in a faint way, preaching their so-called love, and when it was okay, they would put on their brain powder. A pound of dog food is also used to promote their new drama. This is the dosage they used in their previous lives. It turned out that it has not changed at all. It turned out to be the same old routine. Oh, the movie they made has grabbed the Chinese New Year stalls, but it¡¯s just that she has a relationship with Su Muran, the box office poison, and how much box office she wants. How good the shooting is, even if it exceeds all your standards, even if you have devoted all your acting skills in the past few years, you can only sigh, what is called luck. If it was the last year, the year that the White Fox played, maybe this movie could have some big sales. After all, last year was indeed a very rare turnaround. There was no good movie for the entire Spring Festival. And, it''s 2D, and the quality is not too high, so the box office last year was very easy to fight, otherwise the White Fox will not have 3.3 billion box office revenue, becoming the NO1 of the domestic box office rankings. As for the film of the Spring Festival stall that Lu Qin and Su Muran squeezed in this time, it was called Mo and Heshu. The name is very elegant, but the fact is that it is a pure commercial film. Thoughts, talked about the bestiality. This point is very clear. In fact, there are some things that have not changed much from the previous life. It is still the same name, the same actor, the same release time, and of course the same. Chapter 677: She wants to go home She waited for the three words of Su Muran and became the representative of the box office poison. She also had to see how much money the Su family had to buy for Su Mu''s poisoned people. "Mom, I want to go home once," Yan Huan took a sip of soup and said to Ye Shuyun. "To go home, where is it?" Ye Shuyun took over Yan Huan''s bowl and gave her another bowl. "Well, I want to go back once," Yan Huan nodded, took the bowl and continued to drink, "I want to pack some things, and, I want to bring back a person," and she won''t go back to live there, everything there It is the shadow of Lu Yi. She is afraid that she will not be able to support her. Let''s spend some time until she can bear it. Now, she obviously can''t bear it. "Do you want me to help you?" Ye Shuyun tried to say, really wanting to find someone to follow her. "No, mom, I can go by myself. There are not many things," Yan Huan didn''t go back and moved, so she didn''t need any help from others. She didn''t plan to move the things there. And Aunt Gu was the nanny who asked, and the habit of calling was all called an aunt. Well, Ye Shuyun doesn''t force Yan Huan anymore, as long as she knows that Yan Huan is willing to live well, she can rest assured. After eating, Yiling just came over, and the provincial Yanhuan was driving himself, but Ye Shuyun was quite afraid that Yanhuan was driving herself, afraid of her physical discomfort. That''s why she didn''t worry too much. If Yiling accompanied Yanhuan, there would be no problem. At the very least, Yiling was driving much safer than Yanhuan. "Why don''t you care about your little Leizi?" Yan Huan fastened his seat belt and asked Yiling Lei Qingyi''s mother took it, "I''ll take him to see you in a few days. He is shouting aunt in his small mouth every day, saying that the aunt hasn''t come to see him for a long time, and he hasn''t bought him delicious food. , Did not play with him anymore." Yan Huan couldn''t help smiling, hating the clever little guy, not thinking about the aunt, but thinking about what the aunt carried. "Huanhuan, I..." Yi Ling clenched the steering wheel tightly, not knowing what to say or what to say. She never felt that her mouth was so stupid, and she never knew it. "I know what you have to say, needless to say." Yan Huan lowered his eyelashes and gently turned the ring on the finger of his left hand. "It''s not your fault, it''s not anyone''s fault, this is life." Yes, it¡¯s life, it¡¯s her life, it¡¯s her retribution that fell on Lu Yi¡¯s body. In the last life, Lu Yi lived to the end of her life, she said a lot, and revealed too much, Therefore, everything is her fault, and Lu Yi is only to save her, it is nothing. "Huanhuan..." Yiling wanted to say more, but Yanhuan raised his hand and shook it. "Sorry, Yiyi, can you not mention this matter?" She didn''t want to listen any more, because every time when the name came out of someone''s mouth, the kind of pain when the wound was torn open, the kind of pain that ripped her skin to the blood. She admitted that she could not bear it, nor could it bear it. Yi Ling blinked away the tears under his eyes, then stepped on the accelerator and continued driving forward. She asked Lei Qingyi how she would compensate Yan Huan. Lei Qingyi said that some people are gone, no matter how you make up, you can''t make it back, because if you make up again, it is impossible for him to make up the same person, a fresh life, a beating heart. And what they can do is to live well and use their abilities to protect her for life. Therefore, Yiling is back to Linlang. Only when he is strong can he protect those people who want to protect and protect them. Yan Huan took out the key and opened the door. There was not much dust in it. Aunt Gu was quite dedicated. Even if they were not at home, she would come over every day to clean the room and clean the house. Putting down her belongings, Yan Huan walked into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, and there was nothing in it, even if it was still there, it was broken. "Yi Yi, can you help me buy some green prawns? I want to make dumplings," she said back to Yi Ling. "Okay," Yi Ling promised, as he prepared to go out and buy, Huan rolled up his sleeves, noodles, and rolled the dumpling skin. When Ealing bought the green shrimp and meat, and other things, she squatted on the ground, picking the shrimp line one by one, and then peeling the shrimp. This is Lu Yi¡¯s favorite dumpling, but it¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t eat it anymore. When the dumplings were cooked, she left a copy to Yiling, and the rest was packed in the lunch box. Then open the door and go out. "Huanhuan, where are you going?" Yi Ling stood up quickly. How can I just walk away? Don''t you eat? "I''m going to see Lu Yi," Yan Huan put on his shoes, holding the lunch box and going out. "I''m going with you," Yi Ling quickly took the key and stopped eating the dumplings. "No, I want to go by myself," Yan Huan wanted to calm down alone, and the lunch box was held in her arms, and she didn''t have multiple weights, but she felt that her thin arms were pressed, and she still didn''t grow much meat. Now, it is 80 kg at most, and the whole person is very poor, and her back, a few stops are going to be in the wind and rain, and then melted in general. Yiling took the car key and stood on the spot, feeling a little dull in her heart. She walked back, then sat down, took the chopsticks, and ate the dumplings bit by bit. The dumplings still had the previous taste, but why She felt that way, it was hard to swallow. Yan Huan walked down from the bus. In front of it was Lu Yi¡¯s place of long sleep. In fact, he could not say long sleep, because it was not his people or his ashes that were buried here, but his clothes and some other things. There was no one in the cemetery, only the wind blew from various times from time to time, bringing a burst of yin, no matter how big the sun was, it wouldn''t make people feel any temperature. This is a place where everyone will come, and a place where one sleeps for a long time. Maybe someone will come to see it at first, but after a long time, no one will come again. People will be born, they will be old, they will die. After the person was really gone, it was really that people died like a lamp. She walked to Lu Yi''s tombstone, then gently patted the dust on it with her hands, and sat down on the floor. She put the lunch box she took on her lap and opened it. "I made dumplings, your favorite food before." Chapter 678: Save you white hair "I brought it for you." She picked up a dumpling with chopsticks and placed it in front of the tombstone. "Look, the dumplings I made are still the same. If you are, you can eat a lot." She placed the dumplings in front of the tombstone, then pinched one and put it on her mouth. "You can''t eat it, so I will help you eat it." She ate one by one, but after a while, she ate her tears in, and the dumplings were delicious, the previous taste, Lu Yi¡¯s favorite taste, and the one she was most familiar with. taste. Just why, she feels bitter eating. It''s hard to swallow. A large lunch box of dumplings, she was eaten into her stomach, but she also reached her, and she was crying. She lowered the lunch box, moved her body forward, and also sat on the edge of the tombstone, reaching out to hug the tombstone tightly. The tombstone is cold and has no temperature, just like the flood that flooded her when it was worse. She put her face on the tombstone, and only then can she be closer to him and closer. "You can rest assured, I promise you, I will do it, I will drink soup, eat well, take good care of your parents, I will treat them like my biological parents." "I''ll watch you all my life, OK?" "It''s been watching you forever, even if it was your tombstone." When Yan Huan came out, she saw Yi Ling''s car stopped at the gate of the cemetery. She paused and walked slowly. In fact, it is false to say no complaint, but, many things, maybe really doomed, she can''t blame all the mistakes on a person, so that no one will be flat. She said, this thing, not to blame Yi Ling, blame her. However, she still needs time to let go of herself and others. She got into the car, put the empty lunch box on her lap, and gently rubbed it unconsciously with her fingers. "Huanhuan, where will I take you back, Lu family or your home?" Yiling stopped the car and asked Yan Huan, on the left is the Lu family, and to the right is the home of Yan Huan and Lu Yi. "My home," Yan Huan still hugged the lunch box, her stomach swelled, not too comfortable, especially when she was sitting in the car, there was a feeling of wanting to vomit, she gently leaned her back against her back On the seat, then the lunch box was also tightly held in his arms. Yan Huan changed her shoes and walked in again. She went into the kitchen and washed all the lunch boxes. This was where she came out, turned around, and walked into her and Lu Yi¡¯s previous bedroom. She took off her shoes and lay on the big bed. It seemed that there was still some Lu Yi''s breath on it. The kind of fresh fragrance with wood wool was very fragrant and hurt. She shrunk her body tightly into a ball, so she wanted to feel more, remember more, but it was too long, it seemed that the last thing left was only the smell of laundry detergent, Still incense, but it no longer belongs to Lu Yi. I don''t know how long she has been lying down like this. She stood up again, folded everything, and the sheets were neatly pulled. Opened the cabinet, and inside the cabinet, there were Lu Yi''s clothes. She took out one and placed it under her nose The smell of laundry detergent. She took out one more piece, still the same taste, until she got the third piece, she hung up the clothes in a gloomy way, in fact, none of them had his breath. She closed the cabinet and walked into the study room. There was a large book shelf in the study room. Most of the books on the book shelf were read by Lu Yi. On the table were his commonly used pens, materials, and the two of them. Photos of people. Yan Huan took the photo, gently wiped it with her sleeve, and then carefully put it back on the table. She sat down and opened the notebook on the table, which she gave to Lu Yi. Lu Yi has always been using it. Every morning, he would bring his notebook to the procuratorate. When he came back, he would come back with his notebook again. The notebook capital is inseparable from him. She typed the notebook, which had a password. She thought about it, her finger on it, and clumsily tapped a few numbers. Her birthday. Lu Yi¡¯s numbers are good, but she can¡¯t. She easily forgets, sometimes she doesn¡¯t even remember her phone number, so all the passwords in her family, bank card numbers, mobile phone card passwords, all useful passwords, Lu Yi said that it was set to her birthday. Yan Huan pressed the Enter key. The computer screen was already bright, and she began to flip through the contents of the landing pad, all of which were complicated work notes, and she could not understand until she reached a photo album. The album is also encrypted, and she lost her birthday again, well, opened it. There are a lot of photos in them, all of which are her photos. She checked the date of the photo, it seems that she started playing as a small golden silkworm, and now she only knows that, in fact, he has paid attention to her for so long Too. She turned page after page, and it turned out that he had saved a lot of photos unconsciously. She turned to the last one again, there were words under the photo. For the rest of my life, I hope I can save you until I am gray-haired. Suddenly, she covered her face, and at that moment, she could not cry Um, yes, she said, telling herself, and also telling the man who can already be said to no longer exist, will definitely photograph me gray-haired, the rest of the road, I will go, the rest I also took pictures. She closed the computer, and she would bring it back. There were not many things left by Lu Yi, and the computer was the one he used before, so she had to take it with her. Every time she saw the computer, she would think of him. Will remember him. She held the notebook in her arms, and when she returned to the Lu family, she brought a man back. It was the babysitter she asked for at home. "How did you bring her?" Ye Shuyun said Yanhuan, and there was already a nanny at home. At first there was a girl who was smirk, and then she left, and came an older one, that is, she always takes care of Yanhuan, she is very nice and attentive, It¡¯s just that where the family¡¯s birth is not good enough, and the nanny of the Lu family is also standing on the side, crying without tears. Is she really doing something bad, if it is true, it can be said that she can change Ah, don¡¯t lift her rice bowl like this. "Auntie will make healthy soup," Yan Huan hugged the notebook in his arms, "I promised Lu Yi to drink the soup made by Auntie." Ye Shuyun''s voice couldn''t come out suddenly, she reached out and adjusted Yan Huan''s hair. Chapter 679: He wants to take over "Okay, Mom drinks with you." "Thank you mom," Yan Huan smiled to Ye Shuyun with a gentle smile on her face, but the pain fell on her eyes. She turned back to her room, and that was when she placed the notebook carefully on the table on. However, she was sleepy and walked directly to the bed, pulling the quilt to sleep. In the past, she was most afraid of black, even when she was asleep, a small light was left around her, but now she likes black, the darker the better, the darker, the easier it is to fall asleep, maybe she falls asleep After that, she could have a dream, regardless of whether it was a sweet dream or a nightmare. All she wanted was to dream of Lu Yi, and nothing more. In her room, she hasn¡¯t seen the light for a long time. She is like a person living in the dark. She may not be able to retrieve her light in this life, because her light has disappeared and she is dead. Too. And her two bowls of soup every day, no matter whether it is hard to drink or good, she is drinking and will not leave a mouthful. The food supplement itself is much slower than the general medicine supplement, but it is very healthy, and Yan Huan''s body didn''t know whether it was because of these soups, he got better bit by bit, his face also had some color, and there was some meat on his body, but it was still very thin. "I won''t go," Ye Shuyun threw the sticky note into the trash can on the side. "I''d rather go to see the pig get married than to watch the ceremony of the second child''s house." "You are not allowed to go," Ye Shuyun glared at Lu Jin. "He almost killed me. Why should I watch him get married? He held such a high-profile wedding when my son''s body was not cold. Dig my heart, what is this for?" Lu Jin came over and grabbed Ye Shuyun''s shoulder, "Okay, if you don''t go, you won''t go, I won''t go either, we won''t go, okay?" "You said," Ye Shuyun asked again, uncertainly, "really don''t go, don''t go to see that someone is married?" "Don''t go," Lu Jin wouldn''t care what other people think of them. People can say that, but they are sitting upright, and he still has to see who dares to spread wild on his head. Ye Shuyun just wanted to say something, and then an unpleasant laugh sounded at the door. "Brother, sister-in-law, I have come to see you." Ye Shuyun wanted to vomit as soon as he heard this voice "Get off, get me off," she covered her chest, and she wanted to cry if it hurt. However, it is too late to catch people, and people have come in, not to mention this person, who was prepared. Qin Xiaoyue walked over in a bright light, and landed with Qin behind him. "Yeah, sister-in-law, I just came here. You just want me to go. No matter how we are, we are also so old-fashioned neighbours. We can''t be so ruthless, right?" "Look at me," she adjusted her clothes, and deliberately pulled up her sleeves, so that people could see the fine jewelry on her wrist. "I didn''t come here specifically to thank the elder brother and sister-in-law. We Lu Qin, we are going to get married, but the old lady of the Su family, the elder brother and sister-in-law must go, the Lu family is now only an heir of Lu Qin. By the way, as an uncle, if he didn¡¯t go, he was given a joke. We can throw this person away, but the Lu family can¡¯t, right?¡± And her sentence only has Lu Qin as the heir, and it really hurts the heart of Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, and they exposed the wounds that they did not heal, so they were exposed, and then they were teared open and let their blood flow. Chenghe. "Get out, you get me out now!" Ye Shuyun is about to go up and beat people. If Lu Jin didn''t hold her, she would definitely fight with Qin Xiaoyue. "Qin Xiaoyue, you''ll give me a roll right away. She extended her finger and pointed to the door tremblingly. Whether your son is married or divorced, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with us. Even if you are dead, That''s your business too." At this time her eyes were red, she just endured the tears and did not let them fall out. She will not let Qin Xiaoyue read her jokes, nor will she in her life. "Alas..." Qin Xiaoyue sighed, pretending to be pretending, "I know that Dasao is in a bad mood, after all, who died the son, it is impossible to laugh." This is a dead word. Ye Shuyun''s heart and liver are all painful, and her body is crumbling. Shaking gently. "Let''s go, Lu Qin, here is the dead person, it''s really bad luck." She continued without thirst. What it means to build her happiness on the suffering of others. Now Qin Xiaoyue is that the more painful Ye Shuyun is, the happier she is. Finally, she really got out of her head now. Sure enough, who can laugh until the end is the one who really laughs, Ye Shuyun''s son is dead, oh, good death, good death, of course, she is not a good person, how sad others are, of course she will be just like that Let her hurt. It''s been a fight for half a lifetime, it''s not she who won. Lu Qinda didn''t like his mother, he hung the dead word in his mouth one by one, but don''t expect him to come forward to comfort this uncle and aunt. "Uncle," he bowed to Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun. "Please grief." Lu Jin comforted and shook Ye Shuyun''s shoulders. These people did not appear in front of them now, it was their greatest benevolence, so they didn''t need this grief or a word. Of course, Lu Qin didn¡¯t finish "Uncle, since the eldest brother is no longer there, no one over Lin Lang, it is very chaotic, so I will tell my grandfather, I will take over the things over Lin Lang." Lu Jin narrowed his eyes suddenly. At that moment, a kind of sharp light flashed out of his eyes, just like a steel knife. The thorny Lu Qin couldn''t help but cold sweat. What nonsense did you tell them? Qin Xiaoyue pulled his son and left. Does this dead man''s house do anything? Do you find yourself indifferent? Lin Lang doesn''t give you to whom to wait for you to marry Mu Ran After that, Lin Lang will belong to you sooner or later. Lu Jiake will be the only one of you. If you don¡¯t give it to you, will you succeed? Or is it an outsider? After Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son left after talking and laughing, Ye Shuyun reached out and pointed at them. "Look, you see, this is the second family we have raised for more than 20 years. What''s wrong with them? Not all of you are uncles. Lu Qin wants to enter the entertainment industry. It''s not because we Lu Yi helped him Yes, I didn¡¯t use orphans and widows to threaten us, but now, it¡¯s a wolf, and I only want the property." "Then let them ask," Lu Jin was also disappointed with this nephew. Chapter 680: you do this delibrately Yan Huan closed the door gently. Even in the dark, even if she closed her eyes, she knew how she would go so that she would not be hit. This was her own room. Everything was familiar with her. . Besides, in the darkness in this house, what is the difference between opening and closing eyes? I am afraid there is no difference. She went to her bed and sat down, then pulled the quilt to sleep. But, soon after, she opened her eyes again, and now she understands a little bit, why Su Muran is married to Lu Qin, Su Muran has a plan, and of course Lu Qin is also. Lin Lang¡¯s so good resources, who doesn¡¯t want it, Lin Lang¡¯s name is like Yan Huan¡¯s fame, which represents the popularity of watch bursting, box office elixir, and the current speed of Lin Lang¡¯s red rookie, this is what makes the industry Surprisingly, making one piece into one, too much to be famous is what Su Muran wants most now. With such a good resource, how could she not ignore the show, how could she not want it. Yan Huan sat up again, holding the quilt in her arms, then she took Lu Yi¡¯s notebook from the top of the cabinet and put it on her lap, opened the notebook, and then checked Lin Lang¡¯s recent situation. Yes, everything that Lin Lang wants to change is written. Of course, Lin Lang didn¡¯t respond directly, and this kind of silence really meant to change people¡¯s minds. As for Lin Lang, there are still two dramas to be filmed, one is large One of Qing''s Qing operas is next year''s Chinese New Year. The two dramas are now being arranged in full swing, so no matter how the outside world is, Lin Lang¡¯s interior is very stable. The filming of the filming should be endorsed by the endorsement. Nothing has been affected by Lu Yi¡¯s death. what. Then Huanhuan put it aside and the phone rang, and she took it for a look. She took the phone and put it in her ear, as if she still had little energy, and she followed her speechlessly. "You still have to pretend to die like this?" Rowling''s voice on the phone did not rush, just a good reminder, don''t play too much. "Yan Huan, but now someone has Lin Lin''s idea." "I know," Yan Huan continued to turn the page, let him play first, I will let them know, what is the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, I will let them pay all the efforts, but it is bamboo blue Fetching water. Rowling suddenly felt something was wrong. "Yan Huan, wouldn''t you be intentional?" "Am I?" Yan Huan gently pulled his red lips and hurt his lips. "My body is not good, don''t you know?" "It seems so," Rowling said this in her mouth, but how did she feel that it was like this, and she didn''t talk much or ask too much, hung up the phone and went to do other things, he Recently, the cost of a Chinese New Year film was taken from Yan Huan. The 3D is the pre-civilization of the filming. This investment is quite large. However, she feels that if this film is filmed, she may still get one. The Ministry of International Awards, so she is studying with the company¡¯s top executives, how to shoot this, then the selection of actors, and where to go for the scene and other things. Such a big drama, naturally the first choice would be the artists under Linlangqi. As for the female one, the words are cheerful, but then you can invite Qi Haoran to be the male one, and Zhou Zizhe, they are all good candidates. Of course, there are so many new students in the company, and they all need a good development opportunity. If they are filmed well, they may become a hit again, and then they will earn a lot of money for the company. "I heard that Lin Lang is going to make a new film, preparing for next year''s Chinese New Year." Su Muran''s fingers gently crossed the clothes on Lu Qin''s body, the skin on the half of the shoulders, the skin was white, but there were traces of some things done. Adult men and women, men and women love, this is normal. If the two have not yet happened, it proves that either she has a problem or he has a problem. "You can rest assured, this film, after we take over Lin Lang, we want to shoot, if we don''t shoot, we don''t shoot." "Why don''t you shoot?" Su Mumu raised her fingers with red nail polish, the more obvious her fingers were green and jade, slender and beautiful, I have to say that Su Muran''s skin is quite good, of course she also knows how to use . Lin Lang didn¡¯t know who was making the decision. Every film made was a big hit. You said, if this film also has a 3 billion box office income, then our popularity will definitely be the entire entertainment. Inside the circle, it is unique. After staying in this circle for a long time, let¡¯s not mention anything, as long as the box office is successful, it will surpass everything and become a God-like existence. "Okay," Lu Qin gently stroked Su Muran''s hair. "As long as you want, you want to shoot, then we will shoot. If you don''t want to shoot, we won''t shoot. Of course we have to work hard for you, this It¡¯s none other than the female one." "This is natural," Su Muran will certainly do what he wants. This female No.1 is not her, who else can it turn, please? The woman who had died the man was already obsolete, and she was still able to compete with her. Besides, Lin Lang will have her hand in the future. She will look at Yan Huan¡¯s embarrassed stepping on her feet. Just to watch when she knelt down and begged for mercy, like a dog. "When are you going to ask your grandfather for Lin Lang?" Su Muran yawned, and was obviously sleepy, but there was nothing sleepy in those eyes. "When we get married, this is the new wedding gift that grandpa gave us." Lu Qin will suddenly turn around, but also press Su Muran under his body, such a good time, it is not interesting to talk about these, we naturally want to enjoy it. Su Muran is naturally willing, Lu Qin''s work is good, she likes it, everyone thinks that Su Muran is a pure jade girl, but who is truly pure in this world. The wedding ceremony of Lu Qin and Su Muran was in a hurry, and it was rumored that Su Muran was even Chunzi Chengchun, sometimes Su Muran¡¯s clothes were slightly looser, or flat shoes would be Call it pregnancy. And their wedding is more well-known all over the world, and it was held on an island in a foreign country. No one knows how many people they went to. However, judging from the live broadcast of the wedding, it was really generous. The daughter, the Lu family marrying a daughter-in-law, naturally will not be a petty mess, but also made a live broadcast. Of course, there are a lot of popular artists. Su Muran''s bridesmaids are five or six. Of course, the best man is not an unknown person. They are all well-known people in the entertainment industry. Chapter 681: Scum men and women are married Even if they didn''t dye Su Mu''s face, the Su family''s face would be given. The people of the Su family have all gone. As for the people of the Lu family, they haven''t gone yet. Grandpa Lu is so old. Now he is still in a wheelchair. Let him fly across the sea to attend a Western wedding. He doesn¡¯t go. As for Lu Jin¡¯s husband and wife, they are not well-being because of the death of their son. They are now recuperating. As for Yan Huan, I¡¯ve heard that he was also seriously injured. No matter how serious it is, no one knows her situation, but it should be very serious, otherwise, it will not be possible for half a year without news. The wedding of Su Muran and Lu Qin is going to be held abroad, and of course it is the same in the country. The Lu family is a century-old traditional family. Naturally, there is a pure Chinese wedding. "Chief, why are you a little bit reluctant?" The guards sorted out the clothes for Grandpa Lu. "Also, your legs are not good, why do you still need a wheelchair?" "I will, won''t it?" Grandpa Lu immediately threw a cold eye away. Of course, he was rushing to speak, but also made the guards only have to wipe his face. Well, if you are always willing, then you are willing, anyway, your grandson is married, but not my grandson. "Chief, pay attention to your expression, this is a happy event after all." Grandpa Lu still has a cold face, makes him laugh, and laughs fart, he is not selling laugh. "Right," the guard thought, he took something from one side, and opened it carefully. There is a beautiful pot inside, which seems to be made of jade, transparent and transparent, and the light is strong. The pattern inside can be seen through the surface. "Chief, this is from Lu Shili, and it''s the one you lost." Mr. Lu hugged him quickly, "I still have a conscience, is it a set?" "Well," the guard nodded, "it''s one set, exactly one set." Grandpa Lu held the pot in his arms, but after a while he handed it to the guard. You can leave it for me. I''m afraid I have a bad temper and I fell. The guard quickly picked it up. In fact, he was afraid of falling. However, if he didn¡¯t hold a thing in his hand, the old head seemed to feel insecure, and he thought about it and took it directly from the table. A cup for drinking water was placed in front of Grandpa Lu. "Chief, take this, it won''t hurt to smash people." "Well, I don''t feel distressed," said Mr. Lu. It was true that hitting people was not painful, nor was it distressing. This is just an ordinary cup, although it is worth a few hundred pieces, but Grandpa Lu is about to smash it, and it will not be like the tea set that smashed him. The grandpa has been in pain for several days, even eating food Don''t go on. Lu Qin¡¯s Western-style weddings are known to everyone, but Chinese weddings are different. Grandpa Lu does not like journalists or the media, so journalists are blocked and no one dares Come in. The Lu family attended only one grandfather Lu, and the Lu Jin couple still did not attend, which made the Su family feel a little upset. "Lao Lu, why hasn''t Lu Jin come here? Isn''t it a little bit outdated?" Su Qingdong didn''t like the Lu family''s contempt for their Su family. Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids. "My grandson doesn''t have it. What clothes do you want them to wear, red or white?" Su Qingdong was suddenly speechless, but how did he forget this matter, and now Lu Jin and his wife are really not suitable for the wedding, after all, Lu Yi has not even had a hundred days, in the tradition of the Lu family , It is indeed impossible to come. Grandpa Lu drank the wedding wine honored by his grandson and his granddaughter, and gave them a big red envelope. Then they had nothing to do with him. It was the grandson who married his wife, but not that he was marrying his wife. Father Lu asked the guards to push him back. There were many people here, too noisy, too bright lights, too many colors, he did not like it. After today, Su Muran officially became the Lu family, but Lu Jin wouldn''t admit it, of course, he didn''t like it. "Grandpa, I have something to tell you," Lu Jin came to see Grandpa Lu on the second day after marriage. Lord Lu put down the cup in his hand and hugged an ordinary one. Even the one who beats does not hurt, nor does it hurt. "What''s the matter, are you okay?" Master Lu didn''t like Lu Qin originally, and as soon as he saw Lu Qin, he would think of another grandson of his own. Well, anyway, he can disappear now, but he wanted to know, Lu Qin came to find what he wanted to do. The so-called never go to the Three Treasure Hall, this is not because he missed his grandpa. Grandpa Lu chuckled in his heart. What was Lu Qin''s temperament? He still didn''t know, if there was no interest, how would he come over, it wouldn''t be what he wanted him again. Lu Qin stepped forward, also very close to Grandpa Lu. The guard just stepped forward. Grandpa Lu raised his hand and let the security guard step aside. "Speak, what are you doing," Mr. Lu said nonsense lazily, and of course he was too lazy to listen to nonsense, "Say what you say." Lu Qin was already squatting in front of Grandpa Lu, and looked up at him. "Grandpa, the eldest brother is no longer here. Now there is no one in Lin Lang, and there are some things that are not very good. You also know that I happen to be on the road of entertainment, and Mu Ran is also, so, I want to take over Lin Lang, I believe that in my hands, Lin Lang will definitely go to the next level." And he is sure that Master Lu will agree, even if it is Lu Jin who is in charge of these, it does not matter. The old man doesn¡¯t like to do business seriously. Lu Jin is now a driver. He is a soldier and he is also in charge. There is nothing to manage such an entertainment company. Of course, Ye Shuyun is even more impossible. A decadent woman does not have this kind of mind, so this Linlang will definitely come to him in the end. Of course, he is also quite confident, as long as Lin Lang belongs to the Lu family. "Lin Lang?" Grandpa Lu lowered his head and asked the grandson who had other plans. Sure enough, this was to go to the Three Treasure Halls without incident, and he wanted property. "Yes, Grandpa, just Lin Lang." Lu Yi nodded again, "It was the entertainment company that my cousin used to run, but it has always had management problems. Now it is all going down the road. The land of the Linlang Building is still coming from my father-in-law." Chapter 682: Lu family cant dominate Oh, this matter, he knew that the Su family paid Yan Huan, originally no one wanted, but as a result, who knows, the last piece belongs to the new city of Haishi, so now it is developing very fast, originally The statistics are uninterested, but now it is a price per day, which is already a lot of money. "Oh, do you really want that company?" Father Lu asked again. Lu Qin''s eyes flashed, and then nodded solemnly, "Yes, Grandpa, I want it." Grandpa Lu reached out and touched Qin''s hair, "Are you sure you want Linlang?" Grandpa Lu asked again. "Yes," Lu Qin''s heart was tense at this time, and even his hands were clenched from time to time, loosened, and then clenched again, he felt that his chances of reaching Linlang would be 70% No, Bacheng is sure. After all, Lujia is the only heir now. Not everything in this Lujia will be his, but sooner or later, and Grandpa is not stupid, of course, knows, Whom Lin Lang has reached, can develop better, and can make more money for the Lu family. "Oh..." Master Lu''s fingers gently touched the cup he was holding, and now he didn''t want to fall. "Lu Qin, how can you be so sure, Lin Lang can be the master?" Lu Qin raised his face and never doubted anything. "As long as Grandpa thinks, it must be." Master Lu touched Lu Qin''s head again, "I grew up, my wings are too stiff, and of course my heart is even darker." There is nothing in the front, this is the old man''s most direct sigh for a grandson, but the latter sentence, it sounds, some. Yeah. . Lu Qingang wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Mr. Lu, "You don''t need to say anything, I know everything in your heart," he is almost 90 years old, and has never experienced anything, what I haven¡¯t seen it before. Don¡¯t forget that one sentence has always been very pertinent, that is, **** or spicy. Lu Qin took him as a robber. Is he really stupid when he is an old man? "Lu Qin..." He sighed, "How do you think that I can do the Lord, and your uncle can do it?" "Isn''t it difficult?" Lu Qin never thought that Master Lu could not make the decision. Master Lu really likes the drama of Yan Huan now, shrewdly, she is the one who has mastered Lu Qin''s temperament, how come, I already knew that Lu Qin wanted to play Lin Lang''s idea, it''s no wonder that Lin Lang is a gold Pimple, let''s not mention the other, that is, sitting in the building, it is also one of the best in the sea market, and even more so is the registered capital, but how much is 100 million, Lu Qin''s eyes are also understandable. But he really made a mistake. "Do you know who Lin Lin''s legal representative is? Do you know who Lin Lang is hanging under?" Mr. Lu asked Landing Qin again. "Isn''t it under the name of the Lu family?" Lu Qin said this very well. Whether it is under the name of Lu Jin, or under the name of Lu Yi, or under the name of Yan Huan or Ye Shuyun, it belongs to the property of the Lu family. , Are all surnamed Lu. "Who tells you, that''s under the Lu family''s name?" Master Lu asked inexplicably landing Qin. Lu Qin''s complexion changed, and he couldn''t help it. No, what did he ignore? Grandpa Lu took the tea handed over by the guards and took a sip. The slightly constricted eyes also saw the anger on Lu Qin''s face. Sure enough, he was a poorly raised wolf, he didn''t like Lu Qin. Reason. He took another sip, and this was the way to return the cup to his guard. "This grandpa can''t help you. He patted Lu Qin''s shoulder. That is nothing to do with the Lu family. You, me, and your uncle''s family have nothing to do with it. The legal person is a daughter-in-law married by the Lei family, so that is not Jiangxi of the Lu family. It is useless to ask anyone." "I''m tired," he said lazily, and the guard on the side hurriedly came over and pushed the wheelchair away. The whole person of Lu Qin slumped down on the ground weakly, and even now he is unwilling to believe that he has been put together, or he has been put together from beginning to end, but, obviously he checked, Lin Lang is in Lu family name, but why did it become the Lei family "Lu Yi, it''s you?" Suddenly, he thumped **** the ground, knowing why he found out that it was not the same as the fact, it was Lu Yi''s ghost in the middle, it was Lu Yi''s deliberately released news He will let Luo Lin return to the Lu family name, make him jealous, even if he has exhausted his mind, will he not get it? Is it right? Isn''t there a series of three, so that the green bars on his forehead jumped up with it. The guard looked back and looked at Lu Qin''s gruesome look. He really scared him. This is so rich. How can I still think so much? Like him, he has a salary to hold. There is no pursuit, and compared with other people''s ambitions, is this what others have said, and there is no interest. "Xiao Song, you said, what is the difference between my two grandchildren?" Grandpa Lu asked his guard. "Character," the guard is an honest man. Anyway, the old head asked him what he asked. "Just be honest," Father Lu dare to be lifeless, he just likes honest people, and now there are fewer and fewer honest people in this world. So, this must be associated with good character, those with bad character, it is better to stay away, otherwise it is not knowing how to be pitted, sold, and also count the money for others. But, Chief, that is your grandson. What about the grandson, Grandpa Lu smiled very coldly and wisely, in the face of absolute interests, even his mother-in-law could not, let alone this grandpa, should we block it, and the last one was unfamiliar. , Will definitely pit the Lu family who raised him. The guard didn''t dare to hit this block, but he felt it shouldn''t. This does not recognize the parents, it is no longer a human, but a livestock. "Go," Lord Lu pointed to the door, "Push me out." "What are you going out for?" The guard changed the direction of the wheelchair. "Do you want to bask in the sun?" "Go in there." The guard''s eyes twitched, "Chief, can''t you go?" When he went, he quarreled with Miss Yan. The two men were obviously intolerant. As long as they met, there was no good word. You hurt people, I sarcasm you, when is the head. Chapter 683: Womans soup "Why don''t you go?" Master Lu put his hands on the wheelchair. "People are old and so lonely. This junior, only the dead boy Lu Yi, dare to do it right now, he doesn''t have I don¡¯t like him anymore, but I want to marry my granddaughter.¡± And he may be unconscious himself. This time, he used three words. Which three words, Sun''s wife, is indirectly admitting Yan Huan''s identity. Grandpa Lu had just arrived at the Lu family and saw that the Lu family was the most lively. This is eating dumplings. "Huh, Dad, why are you here?" Ye Shuyun just brought out the dumplings from the kitchen, and found that Grandpa Lu had arrived. This old man wouldn''t come here in the past. What wind has always blown him Over here. "Why, can''t I come?" Mr. Lu asked Ye Shuyun, his face also sank, was he disgusted with his old thing, right? "No, no," Ye Shuyun dared to say yes, she put the bowl in her hand on the table, "Just, the dumplings at home, dad come and eat together." Father Lu is of course not polite, "I haven''t eaten yet." "Neither am I," the guard added. Mr. Lu glared at him, "mixed with food and drink." The guard scratched his head with a smile, he hasn''t always eaten like this. Dad, you sit down first, and I''ll take it here. Ye Shuyun hurried into the kitchen and brought out all the dumplings cooked by the nanny. Fortunately, I made more buns today. Otherwise, it was really not enough for two people. Yan Huan walked down the stairs. When Grandpa Lu saw her, his eyes were not eyes, his nose was not his nose, and he turned his eyes white. "Your legs are not crippled, why do you have to take a wheelchair?" "I am willing," Mr. Lu shouted directly at the words. But Ye Shuyun in the kitchen was shocked, and almost missed the plate. When the two met, it was Mars hitting the earth. However, this is good. Lu Jin said, I haven¡¯t seen the old man say so much in a long time, noisy, no matter how old the old man is holding his breath, it¡¯s not good for the body . Yan Huan had gone down the stairs, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to Mr. Lu. In her two lifetimes, from ignoring people to scolding, she was used to it. Care about. She walked into the kitchen and it happened that the nanny''s soup had been cooked. "Miss Yan, drink the soup." Thank you, Auntie Yanhuan, who took the bowl and walked out. Her soup, no matter how hard it tastes, should always be drunk. She promised Lu Yi, and she will definitely do it. She put the soup on the table, sat down, and drank it bit by bit. This soup should be drunk before meals and there will be a bowl after meals. I have been accustomed to this taste for a long time, although it is not very good, but it seems not so bad. "Your mother just taught you that, don''t you know how to make a gift?" At first sight, Grandpa Lu only ate his own food, but he ignored him. He didn''t even ask a question, and his face was stretched. Yan Huan raised his face, sorry, "My mother just taught me, people want to be polite, but why should I let someone who doesn''t like me?" She took the spoon and gently stirred the soup in the bowl, no matter how Grandpa Lu stared at her, she was still drinking her own. When Ye Shuyun came out, I saw Master Lu''s angry face, which was longer than the horse''s face. And he extended his finger and pointed to the bowl of soup in front of Yan Huan, "That one got me a bowl, it''s wrong, get two bowls out." Ye Shuyun glanced at the soup that Yan Huan was drinking, but it was awkward, "Dad, can''t you drink that?" "Why can''t I drink it, is it poison?" Mr. Lu stood up with a cry. He pressed his hands against the table. "I just want to drink that kind of soup, you get me." Ye Shuyun still wanted to say something, but in the end, she shook her head and could only cook soup. That''s what the old man''s temperament was like. What he wanted, he couldn''t get his hands, he wanted to drink, and he couldn''t drink. of. "This will give me another bowl," Ye Shuyun said to the nanny who asked Yan Huan. "Madam, just drink a bowl. This is a medicinal diet. If you eat too much, it''s useless. Your body can''t absorb it." "My grandfather must drink it alive and dead," Ye Shuyun was embarrassed to talk about. "What?" The babysitter couldn''t believe it when she heard it. "This is for a woman. What does a man drink? It''s not drinkable. Men and women have mixed soup, which is bad for the body." "Is it okay to drink it once?" Ye Shuyun was even more embarrassed. The babysitter can say nothing, and will not say anything. Of course, it won¡¯t be okay to drink it once, and of course it won¡¯t die. But an old man robs someone to make up a woman¡¯s soup. What does that mean? , This is either a mess. Outside, Grandpa Lu was blushing. Although both of them were quiet in the kitchen, he heard it. And he really feels that his old face is so lost, he is glaring again, is this intentionally making him ugly? Yan Huan still drank her own soup, others would drink her soup, just go and drink, and she would not have much trouble to remind that this has nothing to do with her. Soon after, Ye Shuyun brought the soup out, but Grandpa Lu didn''t drink it anymore, but the dumplings ate a lot, and the guards also drew a lot of light together with the landing grandfather. You can go back when you are full. The wheelchair pushed me, and Mr. Lu was full, so I had to go back in a wheelchair. Yan Huan lifted his face and glanced at the wheelchair lightly. "You have to sit when you are full. Is this a pig?" The old man stood up with a cry and went straight out. The guard pushed in a wheelchair and followed quickly. He wiped the sweat on his head. Fortunately, the chief did not use a wheelchair anymore. "You," Ye Shuyun reached out and touched Yan Huan''s hair. "It''s you who can make the old man change his mind now. The old man is strong-tempered, but he never knows what other people say." Yan Huan picked up the bowl again, drinking the soup bit by bit. Her lowered eyelashes, concealing some light thoughts, never dissipated in her heart. "Mom, it''s almost New Year." "Yeah," Ye Shuyun counted the time. "It''s really about to celebrate the New Year. We all forgot about it. Alas, the New Year''s Eve is not ready yet. I will call your little aunt and go out to prepare some New Year''s Eve. ." Chapter 684: Three years ago "How about you?" Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan, "Do you want to stay at home?" "Well, I won''t go out. Rowling will come over later," Yan Huan lowered her head and took a sip of soup. She had to discuss with Rowling about the New Year''s card next year. Since she wants to live, she must live well. She will let Lu Yi see her success and see her she has created one miracle after another. At that time, he must be proud of her, she will leave more photos on his computer. Ye Shuyun didn''t say anything. After all, it was the first illness that healed. Most of them were resting at home. Besides, the weather outside was so cold. It would be bad if there was a cold. Anyway, Lei''s mother will accompany her. Soon after Ye Shuyun left, Rowling came. There was a pile of things in her arms. "This is the script you want," she put the script in front of Yan Huan. "This is the script that the gold writer I''m looking for has changed for you. Look, what else needs to be changed?" Yan Huan opened the script and read it one by one. The gold screenwriter is the gold screenwriter. She is very satisfied with this script. This film will take longer than the preparation of the White Fox. Because of this film, she is going to score in Hollywood. Even if there is no award, it must be nominated. She closed the script. "Well, there is nothing to change. How did I prepare what I prepared?" She was actually preparing for it a few years ago, but she didn''t know how it was going? "It''s been three years of preparation, what do you say?" Rowling sat down. "We hired the most advanced post-team in China. From the initial design, it has cost a lot of manpower and material resources. There is still time, and finally there are some achievements. I used to think that you are going to open the animal world. It turns out that you have all planned." "Yes, planned," Yan Huan took the script again and turned it over, "I always wanted to make this film, whether it is from special effects, scripts, or actors, I want it. do the best." "I think I can do it." This is a bold attempt she made, and this is not familiar with her previous life, so everything depends on her own groping, this script was discovered by her accidentally, and at a glance, she already likes it Now, there is that kind of shocking feeling that Lu Yi has said before. I don¡¯t know how long she will wait to see this film planned by Yan Huan, and this is the most anticipated film he has seen in these years. . You can see it next year, Yan Huan promises in her heart, who said that Lu Yi can¡¯t see, he can see, she can see, because she is his eyes, her eyes will replace him To discover the wonderful time and scenery of the whole world. As for the script, she is very satisfied and needs no changes. "When are you going to show up, be careful that others forget you?" "Wait again," Yan Huan stood up, walked to the window, and then opened the curtains. In the darkness of the room, she finally felt the warmth of the light outside. She had not been out for a long time, and she was already very I don''t want to go out soon. "I don''t want others to mention his name. I don''t want others to use him to support my pity. In my case, he is not dead. He is alive and always with me." "Wait until everyone forgets this matter, and when everyone puts all their thoughts no longer on the dead word, but when they are born, I will naturally appear." She took a step forward and put her face on the cold glass window, the sky outside was colder, and the sky was also depressed with a generally heavy sense of depression, which was almost suffocating. "It''s going to snow now?" she said. "I want to see him." Rowling shook her head and collected all the things on the table one by one, and was ready to go back. "It''s up to you. You are also true. You are as thin as a ghost. Let''s talk about eating more fat." "Okay," Yan laughed, but the sadness in the eyes was never lost. Yan Huan put a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, she gently wiped the dust on the tombstone with her fingers, and the photo on the tombstone was the last year of a person¡¯s life, or Young or old, time has stopped on them, and their lives are taken away, and only the photos left in the hearts of loved ones are left. "Lu Qin really wanted to reach out to Lin Lang. At first, it was right for you to hang Lin Lang under the names of Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling. You are gone. I am sick again. When he came out, he thought we were all gone, and Lin Lang was in their pocket, and even Su Muran believed it. Do you say that Su Muran regrets now? Just give up his whole life After a man like Lu Qin, Su Muran and Lu Qin have been together for so long, and they have never seen them really together. Lu Qin is calculating, and Su Muran is also calculating, if there is true love between them , Then I laughed.> "But there is no true love, that¡¯s their business. She put her face on the tombstone. I miss you. If you¡¯re still there, how good it will be. You can see that the dogs, men and women are embarrassed. You can rest assured that I will be fine. My wings are enough for me to fly. No matter what, I will take good care of myself. It will not be counted by the couple of dogs and men as in my previous life." "And I just want to know now, when Su Muran was sick, where did Lu Qin find a Yan Huan?" "Well, you said, where would I go then? Lu Qin is an unremarkable person who never rests, so you can rest assured that I will hide myself for the foolproof, at most for a year, When I come back, everything is settled, right?" She closed her eyes and her face was still on the cold tombstone. Lu Yi was not so cold and Lu Yi was not so hard, but she still didn''t want to let go. She will be 26 years old next year, and Su Muran also contracted this disease next year, but before that, they still have a real contest, that is, the real contest of her Su Muran begins, in the end is Su Mu She can go to the position behind the international film, or she is happy. In this life, I will get back all the things I lost in my last life, including that, I owe my grand prize, and she planned for a long time, and planned to go to the International Film Festival, that is already prepared Before the beginning of three years. Chapter 685: Stupid fox She suddenly felt a cold on her face, and when she opened her eyes, she saw snowflakes in the sky, which were not the first snow this year, but the first snow she saw. A snow She held out her hand, and a snowflake fell into her palm. Bingbingliang is actually very comfortable. Snow is clean, right? I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been standing here. A thick layer of snow has fallen on her shoulders, body, and hair. She sits up straight again, then pats all the snowflakes above the tombstone clean, and then she After thinking about it, he took off his coat. Her cold trembling in the cold wind. Under the snow, she is thin. Those winds almost blew into her bones, causing a burst of pain. She covered her coat on the tombstone. I will bring you dumplings tomorrow. She smiled, her finger stroking the photo that was frozen in time. "You will always be so young, but me, I will be old. If I have wrinkles and white hair, then you still recognize me, but that is all a long time ago, I promise you , I will become an international film, and then I will not film, will you come here with you intently?" Snow still fell on her body piece by piece. She seemed to feel like she couldn''t feel cold. That''s how she said to herself, she was talking to the air, and to herself, although, no Anyone will give her a reply. After she went back, the nanny at home didn''t see her like this. They were all frightened and quickly took a blanket and draped her over her. "Ah..." Yan Huan sneezed as if he had a cold. "It''s okay," she smiled at the two babysitters at home. She felt that she was really okay, but her frozen, colorless face, and her thin, almost visible bone body, made her The babysitters are worried about whether she can really survive this winter. Yan Huan returned to her bedroom. In an instant, the temperature made her skin pores open, which was very comfortable, but she was very uncomfortable. Sick, she smiled bitterly, it seems that she really wants to raise her body, otherwise how to make movies. Soon after, the nanny brought a bowl of **** soup to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the **** soup and drank it bit by bit. Then she lay down and fell asleep like this, but she didn¡¯t sleep very well. After a while, she felt like her body was burning. It would feel like she was inside the snow and ice, very uncomfortable. Until she opened her eyes again, she saw that Ye Shuyun didn''t know when she came back. "Wake up?" Ye Shuyun put her hand on her forehead. "Sweating, just sweating." "Mom," she sat up and hugged Ye Shuyun, just like when her mother was taking care of her when she was sick when she was a child. "Well, I''m not afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay," Ye Shuyun gently patted the shoulders of the shoulders. Now they are the only two of them, and only Yan Huan is such a child. This is their last point of relief. Soon after, Yibin He came "It''s okay," he put down his stethoscope. "It''s just a cold. Don''t go out recently. It''s cold outside." "You have to grow more meat, otherwise the meat can''t hide the heat." Yan Huan squeezed his arm, yeah, hide more meat, so thin, making movies is not good-looking. After taking the medicine, she lay down and fell asleep again, which was much better than before, and it might be the cause of sweating. Also, it¡¯s really about to celebrate the New Year. This is the first year they have passed without Lu Yi, and it¡¯s also the first, very lonely year. Yan Huan still got a lot of red envelopes. She took a bunch of red envelopes. Who gave it? Yes, but there is no red envelope given to her by Lu Yi. Lu Yi will keep his own red envelopes for her, because he knows that she has the habit of saving red envelopes, but no one actually knows that she saves red envelopes, also Just because she is so lonely. She put her red envelope in the drawer and stayed there without leaving the house. It was too cold outside. She was too thin to hold the heat. She put her fingers on the table and a glass of milk was drinking at the back. At this time, she was sitting on the bay window and looking out like this. The top floor of the Lu family is the fifth floor, so it is a tall building here. At this height, it is enough to have a small view of the mountains, but the courtyard outside the Lu family is also very empty, with fewer people and fewer cars. If it snows, you will see a large area The clean white snow, and the branches that were bent because they couldn''t bear it There is no one passing by here, so there will be another scene, even if it is empty when there is no one, it will become the scene in your eyes. If the heart is here, the King is here. Su Muran''s New Year''s film is called Fox Chuan, and the box office of 80 million on the premiere day is already considered to be an absolute blow. This Huan Yan did not feel surprised. There were six Chinese New Year films this year, all of which were of high quality. She had to squeeze in at this time, and there were not many wolves and meat, evenly divided into her hands. Meat, and the box office at 80 million is also the highest day in the box office in January. Su Musa is not a dedicated good actor. All action scenes need avatars. She also just came to show her face. You didn¡¯t come up with your city intentions. Let the audience give you the box office, the old-fashioned plot, the familiar face paralysis, and there is basically no difference between laughing and not laughing. Although the previous publicity is in place, it is impossible to have a box office income of almost 100 million the first day. However, this time, the box office also stopped here, and the final guaranteed 1 billion ticket room, this one only received less than 300 million, not divided into the box office, this year''s most powerful movie to lose money, This movie, which is rumored to break the record of the White Fox at the box office, ended up being a big joke. White Fox''s box office income cannot be broken by others. Because Yan Huan is preparing for her own break, of course, she will not be stupid again to make a fox film. But what Su Muran and Lu Qin want is to take advantage of last year''s momentum. Maybe everyone will think so, another fox can succeed and win the position of box office N01, but it is a pity that it failed, not every one in this world The foxes are all vixen, there are stupid, there is no fine. Yan Huan turned on Lu Yi''s computer, put the soup he had put aside, and then checked the box office records of this year''s Chinese New Year. It is indeed a huge gathering. This year''s Chinese New Year is simply a competition. Su Muran''s fox film arrangement has begun to decline. The picture is okay, but the word of mouth is not good. Chapter 686: Its easy to ask for people, but difficult to survive Those who have watched the movie feel that they have been deceived. I thought it was a sequel to the white fox, and I also thought that the white fox has no good ending. I hope that I can achieve my wish here. After reading the results, I found out that there is no relationship with the white fox. Although there are small foxes, they are so ugly. For the first time, I didn¡¯t even have an expression on my face. It felt like a robot. What is ugly is that the nutrition is too good and fat. Yeah, it''s quite fat. Goddess Su, your fans are calling you, you really should lose weight. Yan Huan passed the glass and looked at the piled up comments. They were also happy. They didn¡¯t talk about the quality of the film. Perhaps there was not much plot in it. Instead, they stopped their eyes on the goddess getting fat. . Yes, the goddess is fat, and she is really fat, and Miss Su is also fat and has a skyrim, she should lose weight. The box office on the second day of Fox Biography is less than 50 million, and the amount of film is gradually decreasing. When the other Chinese New Year movies reached 1.56 billion, Gu Zhuan was able to get the box office of 300 million yuan, and whoever said this fox biography was directed at the top position of the ranking, This is simply impossible, okay? Of course, after watching the film, people may feel that they have been edited, but they also feel that the white fox is really unnecessary. It is no longer necessary to shoot the practice set, because in any case, the so-called sequel cannot be the original feeling. And what makes people reminisce about addiction is actually just a crippled beauty. As for Su Muran¡¯s current mood, Yan Huan will not guess with all her heart, because that is not related to her. Her recent physical recovery is good, and she has grown a few meats. Fortunately, although she said This kind of thin is very nice, and a woman who is not bad is not ugly at all. At this time, such a weight is just right, maybe it can be as light as a bird. She picked up the cup, drank the milk bit by bit, then closed the computer, and then walked to the bay window, sat down, and the snow outside stopped, and the temperature was rising, Maybe soon, it will be warm. She put the cup in her hand on the arc of laughter that rose between her red lips on her leg, and it also eased down, maybe the sorrow was still there, but she was still alive and well. To take care of yourself, to take care of Lu Yi''s parents. Years later, all parts of the world started to pick up. If it were not for those in the entertainment industry, the days of Yan Huan would be very calm and bland. She had a fixed time to eat and recuperate every day, making her face look better quickly. stand up. There is also the outside, where the spring flowers bloom, another season is coming, and it is a repeat of the year, the seasons are changing, and the years are like a weave. "Liang Sister, have you had an empty schedule recently?" Yan Huan took the phone and asked Liang Chen. "Yes, it''s not all waiting for you, Liangchen smiled covering his mouth, anyway, I don''t want to make any films, the schedule is for you, and there is also Haolin, so we use it whatever you want. ." "That''s good," Yan Huan let out a sigh of relief, finally given the two men. She went to Zhou Zizhe again and asked whether Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying also had vacant schedules. Zhou Zizhe was okay there. Although it is not there now, but after a month, it was almost busy, but Fang Ying But not. Yan Huan counted the number of people. Lin Lang recently picked out the little flowers and grass. It is completely enough. As for the casting, there will be producers and directors. She believes their vision, which she cannot compare. All she has to do now is to take good care of her body. After all, filming is a very hard thing, or filming such a movie, including hanging Waia, survival in the wild, and stepping down from the high, it is often Some things cannot be avoided. If you don''t have a good body, it is irresponsible for yourself, and it will ruin the whole crew. "It''s almost recovered," He Yibin checked his body for Yan Huan, and was relieved when she saw her spirit at this time. "Can I go to the film?" Yan Huan asked him. She also felt much better, but her body must have suffered, she was afraid of affecting others. "Relax, no problem." He Yibin smiled at her. "You are recovering well. If you cooperate with some good ones, there should be no major problems." "Thank you," Yan Huan said sincerely. Without He Yibin, she would not be so easy to recover now. "It is your own arrogance," He Yibin regained his enthusiasm, and he was relieved. "As long as the person is good, don''t do the silly things before, live alive, it is more important than anything." "I know," Yan Huan stood up and stood aside with a cup, her eyes were still gloomy, but her eyes seemed to be bright with stars. It''s easy to ask for someone, but it''s too difficult to survive. The crew set off half a month later, and the location where they filmed was not a film and television city or the like, but a real virgin forest. Yan Huan participated in the reality show in the wild survival, and Zhou Zizhe is the same. So, to survive here, Zhou Zizhe is easier than them, and more fishy, Before the beginning, I was actually talking about a modern ordinary woman who misunderstood the things that were as social as tens of thousands of years ago. There are dinosaurs, volcanoes, and various new and strange plants that no one has seen yet. There are creatures. The post-production of these pictures and special effects only took a total of three years. It took six months to shoot, the first three years, and the later period may require at least half a year. Fortunately, this is Yan Huan prepared in advance, otherwise, single It is these computer stunts that require nearly four years of preparation, and probably more. And how much has been invested in it, Yan Huan has not counted, it is almost likely that it will have to enter 300 million. Fortunately, Lin Lang is very profitable, otherwise such a large investment, Lin Lang may not really be able to invest. What Yan Huan likes is to put all the investment in special effects, costumes and plots. As for the actors, the pay, etc., are the least important, and the money saved can make the quality of the entire movie. The next level. First of all, she herself starred in zero pay, and in the cool morning, Qi Haolin also, Zhou Zizhe is regarded as a friendship, so his pay is not high. As for other people, they are also small actors in the company. Excessive pay. In the virgin forest, they try not to destroy the ecological environment here, and built a lot of tents along the terrain as a place to live, and they have been wrong for these past few months. live here. Chapter 687: Before It is equipped with doctors, necessary medicines, as well as food, radio, large-scale power generation equipment, and sophisticated computers, which are prepared in advance, and are also delivered by helicopter. Of course, it is not possible to send them a box lunch every day, so there is a cafeteria here, and Yan Huan also brought Aunt Gu from her family. Her soup cannot be disconnected, but also because Aunt Gu came, otherwise, Ye Shuyun was really not at ease, because Yan Huan''s going was only half a year. When everything is arranged properly, the shooting will begin. "You can be thinner, like a ghost," Yue Ran''s fingers flicked Yan Huan''s hair lightly, and then put on makeup for her. "I changed from a ghost back to a human," Yan Huan made fun of herself, she looked at herself in the mirror, and she was still in a windbreaker, clean and happy, "I let you come here, you Will you regret it? It¡¯s hard work here, you don¡¯t have to come.¡± "Why don''t you come?" Yue Ran asked Yan Huan back, "You have made me get several makeup awards. I am now a well-known domestic makeup artist, but that is only domestic. Your movie is very likely. Entering the international market, this cup of soup, I will not divide, it is a fool." "Do you really think so?" Yan Huan straightened up, but unexpectedly, Yue Ran would have such an idea. Does he believe her that way? "Naturally," Yue Ran seriously put on makeup for Yan Huan again, "You, a woman, will have their own purpose in doing things. Now I think, maybe I will consider things after a few years. I have to wonder if you are It¡¯s like the book said, reborn like that, so I know a lot of things." Yan Huan was still laughing, "When did you start to like these plots of dog blood?" Yue Ran shrugged her shoulders, "Guess, it doesn''t matter if it''s all right. Follow you and share me a bit of meat. I want to be famous now, I want money and money, and now the most missing is a grand prize." "Did you not win the award for the best domestic makeup artist?" Yan Huan refers to the makeup style in the white fox, but it was all from Yue Ran''s hand, and Yue Ran has won the best makeup artist and the best in the white fox. Best modeling award. "This award is not enough to calm down my ambitions," Yue Ran gave her a glance, "I want the biggest one in the world." It is indeed a big ambition. But Yan Huan is very supportive of Yue Ran''s ambitions. It is always better to have ideals than a lifetime of inaction, and the obvious ability of Yue Ran is also enough to support his ambitions. This time the same style as before was also completed by Yueran in more than a year. It has been changed again and again. It has been changed hundreds of times in a row. Every shape and every embellishment, he is striving for perfection. If the film can win international awards, then Yueran''s makeup is an absolutely important part. Yan Huan touched his face in the mirror, the time was really fast, "I have been filming for six years." "Six years, how much?" Yue Ran asked Yan Huan, "How much?" It¡¯s really not much. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t dare to talk too much now. Although she has added up to two decades in her life, she has been playing for nearly 20 years, but what about that, there are still a lot of old drama bones outside. The age of the morning filming is more than the sum of her two lifetimes. "Fortunately, your face hasn''t changed, it''s still pretty." Yue Ran collected her things, "Have a good performance, and my international award is waiting for you." "I will," Yan Huan turned around. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Come on, be happy." This is what she said most often to herself before, but now it is another time. She wants to fight once, using her remaining life, all her enthusiasm, all the remaining determination for filming, all she takes is Come out, maybe this is the last movie she made. For the rest of the day, she just wanted to be with her parents, and she wanted to be with her quietly. She turned around and walked away. There was a calm forest outside. The flowers were pure, ecological, and there was no trace of pollution. My name is Yao Xiaoyu. I am a doctor and surgeon. My biggest hobbies are watching TV, chasing stars, and eating. I am a delicious and a person who likes to eat. Of course, I also have a hobby, which is to love. Watch some dog blood brain tragedies, the same, my tears are low, but the laugh is very high. Of course, I don''t doubt my style either. I have always had a high style, and of course I forced it to be higher. In the cinema, everyone was crying and became a fool, but I was eating popcorn, and I didn¡¯t know what these people were crying. In my eyes, these people are neuropathy. Similarly, I laughed, but everyone else turned to me, and his eyes seemed to be talking. You neurosis. And I wore it during a night of thunder and lightning. Where did I wear it? The original forest 100,000 years ago. There are dinosaurs, volcanoes, and countless strange plants. Then I started my legendary life of Ru Mao drinking blood. My name is Shijia, and my name is easy to remember. I am a top ten boy, a top ten good person or something, but I have never said that I have taken the top ten since I was young. I am a particularly clever person, so my dad is here Always said when I was young. My Jiajia, what do you do when you look so ugly and so stupid? Later, when I grew up, I was still yellowish yellow hair, but it was not a foreign friend, or a banana man wrapped in yellow skin, I am a full descendant of China I said, I want to be a soldier. My dad said that if you grow up like this, others will beat you when you are a soldier. Regardless of whether or not someone beats me, I must be a soldier, let alone a woman like me who has no money and no color. Except for being a soldier, I don¡¯t know what else I can do. In the end, I went to work as a soldier, of course, as a special soldier. When I was on a mission, a flash of lightning struck me directly. I was cautious in my life, and I was innocent when I was doing things. How could I not understand, what the **** I did was actually cut by thunder. After this thunder and thunder, I passed through. Of course, it was not the Tang Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty, the Republic of China, nor the overhead, but the original society 100,000 years ago. Under a big tree that only a few people can hold together, a woman with casual hair is holding a needle made of bone, sewed an animal skin skirt to herself, and then wrapped it around her waist. Then she lifted her head and rubbed her hands again. This was the posture, and she climbed up holding the tree. She climbed three steps and fell four steps, half a day later. Chapter 688: Full lens She extended a **** to the tree. Then the camera finally stopped on her animal skin skirt and the messy hair like straw. "You''re good at climbing trees," Liang Chen walked over. She played Yao Xiaoyu, a pretty self-surgical female doctor with princess disease, but she was also a very good doctor. "You have to climb too," Yan Huan patted the animal skin clothes on her body. Of course she was good at climbing trees. Also, that scene was just pretended. Soon, her level of climbing trees is about to show her talent . I shrugged my shoulders in the morning. "You see how old I am, and I still have to climb trees?" "An actor is dedicated to art." Well, she devoted herself, and Liangchen understood that her first climb. When it was her turn, she hugged the tree, almost all of her effort to breastfeed, and she couldn''t climb up. She loosened the tree, and then used her hands and feet together. This is a real action, not an acting technique. Jin Dao is very satisfied with this shot. Their film is even more demanding than that of the White Fox. One shot after another, but if it is off, it must be remade. When he arrived at Yanhuan, Yanhuan adjusted his animal skin clothes, and then he climbed up with a whimper. Jin Dao gave Yan Huan a thumbs up. Yan Huan had already sat on the tree, shook it up after pulling his own skin skirt, and it really seemed like a savage. Dr. Yao, still in place, rolled her eyes at the savages above. She started to hug the tree and climbed up again. As a result, the climber still couldn''t get up. She used her teeth angrily. The bark was bitten. Bah, she vomited sweetness, why is it so bitter. The two difficult sisters and sisters are here. The two of them could not have met in this life, but in the end, they did not know which great **** was thrown here, drinking raw water, and eating bark. Fortunately, Yao Xiaoyu is a doctor, and of course she also has some botany. She knows a lot about what she can eat, and the two will climb onto the tree to drink the nectar of a plant. This sweet nectar is enough for their daily life. Required. Of course, there are times when he is bitten by poisonous insects in the forest, and this is the world of Doctor Yao. "Do you think we are going to spend a lifetime here?" Yao Xiaoyu asked Shi Jia. "No computer, no air conditioner, no bed, just like being a savage." "How do I know?" Shi Jia''s face is now gloomy, with grass on her head, while wearing a hide skirt, and the shoes on her feet have already been worn out, and now it will be so. Although she didn''t pay attention to it before, she was also very particular about her image. Now that she''s in good condition, she still pays attention to what she wears. Some wear is enough. Before being struck by thunder, she still made a dead pair of high heels. "Who made you wear high heels." Yao Xiaoyu stretched his feet forward, "I want to wear flat heels..." Shi Jia directly stretched out his foot and kicked Yao Xiaole''s leg aside. The two of you just said one sentence to another, and they lost each other. After the damage, they were tired, and they went to sleep, As a result, they heard what seemed to be ringing behind them. "Bear bear!" When Shi Jia called out, he sat up. "lion?" Yao Xiaoyu did the same. It''s just that when they look back, they don''t see a lion or a bear, but a strange monster with a big head. "What are we going to do now?" Yao Xiaole asked Shi Jia blankly. Shi Jia shook his head, "I don''t know?" "Then think of a way," Yao Xiaole''s mouth was moving, and his teeth were shaking. "There is only one way," Shi Jia also stared blankly at the front, the wind blowing on her face, a solemn expression on her face. "what? "What else, run!" Shi Jia quickly turned around quickly. "Shi Jia, my legs are soft." Shi Jia directly pulled up Yao Xiaoyu''s collar and ran forward with her. At this point, the camera was behind them, and the car ran forward quickly. "Hurry up, hurry up." Jin Dao reminded them behind him that he almost took the little horse whip to pump them. As far as Huan and Liangchen are concerned, almost all of them have exhausted their strength in feeding, and they can only see that their legs are constantly moving forward, and this shot, they have been photographed no less than ten times. These ten times, both of them are tired and choking. "I feel like I have run a marathon," took a sip of water in the cold morning. It was like a rain, and Yan Huan leaned aside, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Fortunately, when I was a soldier, I was able to run, jump, jump, and climb trees, otherwise it¡¯s like the cool morning, a good lady, now it¡¯s good, you have to change people Adult female man. She also took a glass of water and sipped it up. Although she was tired recently, her complexion was very good. Recently, because of this high-intensity action scene, her body seems to be much stronger. Liang Chen came over and patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Really strong." Yan Huan laughed a little, "I have been a soldier." This is incomparable. She shakes the cup in her hand in the cold morning. Even if she is going to be a soldier now, people are not willing to accept her. It is no wonder that the response ability is so good. She can also climb trees, and now climbing trees is her biggest disaster. This is how a lady can climb trees. But this is really true. You cannot use avatars. Liang Chen pulled his sleeve up a bit, well, and started crawling. She hugs the tree and climbs up vigorously, there will be professional door action instructions. In a certain aspect, Yan Huan and Liang Chen are absolutely right actors who are very dedicated. Do it yourself, even if it''s a tree climber. In the morning, Liangchen started to learn to climb trees like crazy. For Huan, she wanted to take a shot. She wanted to hang herself in the air like a popular Taishan. The Wia Division lifted her into the air, and she had to complete a series of very difficult moves. One of them was that she had to fall on a tree. And it''s true to fall, it''s true to fall, not to play. With a bang, she was dropped on the tree, and her back was also slammed backwards. At this time, she retracted her body, the cold sweat on her sore head fell down, and her entire face was also white. A little scarlet. But she climbed up and continued to take a shot. This shot had to be finished. She had to fall from this tree and then go to another tree. This is a complete shot. This series of shots, from the rotation in the air to the moment of the fall, fell down for more than 50 seconds in total, which was quite difficult to shoot. This shot was taken more than twenty times, and finally the final effect was achieved. Chapter 689: See you fellow "It hurts like this?" Liang Chen snorted, looking at Yan Huan''s back, almost all flesh and blood, "A woman''s house, how can you go on?" "What can''t go on?" Yan Huan lay on the bed, letting the doctor treat the wound to himself. "There is no one in the world who loves me and cares about me. What does it matter to become?" Her words are a bit self-deprecating and self-repudiating. What she can do now is filming, filming with her own life. She would rather have her own scars. She remembers these pains, but she will forget another kind of pain, It doesn''t matter if it is a scar. Liang Chen finally learned to climb trees, and Huan also finished the long series of shots. The role she played in this play was a calm soldier, just like she was in the army. It''s a real character. How many times have she experienced danger, and her life and death have been suspended in the air, but she is complete, and she has never been out of the complaint. It is the lady doctor next to her, who is a little cute. Until after several deaths, they were caught by a group of wild people. "Roar roar..." Savage patted his chest, like a gorilla, with his upper body bare and his lower body surrounded by animal skins. This is a tribe, Shi Jia probably thought that these are some unopened ethnic groups, and they don¡¯t know how to treat her and Yao Xiaoyu, and everything is strange to them, and she has no ability to parry. And Yao Xiaoyu couldn''t help but get nervous Those people speak the uncivilized language, even if he collapses out word by word, they can''t guess Shi Jia. "You said, are they going to treat us like food, open the stomach, and then..." And for the word, forgive her, she really can''t tell. She used to love meat, but she never dreamed about it, and she will be eaten as meat one day. She doesn''t want it. "Maybe," Shi Jia didn''t know what these people were going to do, but the savages were uncivilized, and it was likely that they were treated as food, but how did she hear that in the primitive society, it was a matriarchal clan, a woman She has a very high status in it. She is afraid that these people will not treat them as food, but as a tool for lineage succession, and then a baby will be born one by one. She quickly untied the rope on her wrist and wondered if there was a chance to run out. In this place, if they want to survive, it is not difficult. After all, they have survived for more than a month. She only needs to find one. Good place, she can grow fungus, can hunt, or find something to eat to grow. But the premise is that they can leave here alive. At night, these people were barefooted, surrounded by a fire, jumping and laughing. At this time, Shi Jia had already counted the rope in his hand, "You..." Yao Xiaoyu just spoke, Shi Jia put her finger to her mouth, and Yao Xiaoyu cleverly closed her mouth quickly. She knew that she was afraid to speak again. Shi Jia cut off the rope on Yao Xiaoyu''s body with the knife he carried with him. Just when he was about to escape, he heard a loud noise. A wild man hurried over and yelled in his mouth, pointing outside, not knowing what to say. Shi Jia felt something was wrong and pulled Yao Xiaoyu to the side and took her to the gap between the stones on the side. It was just here that they could hide the two of them. She tightly covered Yao Xiaoyu''s mouth, lest she make a noise. Soon after, there were savages'' crying and crying, as well as the collision of some sharp weapons. Is this fighting, or is it fighting for the site? And such a sound lasted for almost one night, and the fire in the pot had been extinguished, and when the sky was bright, they could still smell the **** smell in the air. "Someone is bleeding?" Yao Xiaoyu whispered. "I know, it''s not alone," Shi Jia pushed Yao Xiaoyu back. "You stay here first, I''ll go out and see." Yao Xiaoyu pointed to himself, and then obediently shrank into the stone. "That, you come back soon, I''m scared," she trembles the corners of her lips, her eyes darkened slightly. Shi Jia didn''t speak, just took out his short knife and went out. Outside, it was really a battle, the death was injured, she found that the food and the woman were gone, and all the men were left behind, and the savage who brought them back was also dead. . She reached out and kicked the black savage who had caught them in. They were all dead. "Huh, let me see. There are two women here. Where is this fish from the net?" This sound? Shi Jia''s pupils shrank, turned around, and saw a man in animal skin walk in. The man is tall and the skin is dark, but it is whiter than the savages here, and of course it is also more civilized. At the very least, his body is very clean, his hair is also trimmed, and he is also strange, he still has no bare feet. Instead, they wore a pair of weird shoes. The workmanship was rough, but they can still be said to be shoes. At this time the man is looking at Shi Jia, and Shi Jia also has the same look. The man''s gaze moved away from Shi Jia''s face, and then stopped on Shi Jia''s feet, the pair of heels without heels. "Where do you come from?" Shi Jia''s lips tightened, "21st century." The man laughed suddenly, but the tears were laughing. "My fellow..." As he said, he stretched his arms and came over to hug someone. Yan Huan blocked his arm, and then let Yao Xiaoyu come out. Yao Xiaoyu crawled out of the stone inside, ran to Shi Jia''s back, and then stretched his head out. "It''s another fellow," the man said, laughing at his brother, and then wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes. "Sorry, I''m just too excited. After five years, I finally waited for my fellow, and never came again. , I might not even speak." Soon after, they arrived in a new tribe. Shi Jia found that this place is much better than the average place, and it should be the credit of their new fellow. Inside the tribe, they are all made of huge stones, and some wasteland has been opened. Everything here is with some modern management atmosphere. The caves are very flat and there are some pots made of stones. The stove, and the things like stone tables and chairs are much better than the tribe of the bearmen. Chapter 690: She doesnt need others to care "Sit down," the man will let Shi Jia and Yao Xiaoyu both sit on stone chairs, and then take out a cup made of bamboo, and some strange patterns are painted on the cup. "You painted?" Shi Jia asked. "Yes," the man smiled. "I used to be a painter." Shi Jia turned the glass in his hand, "Is it really difficult for you?" "What?" The man puzzled "Why haven''t you been starved to death, so the ghost will want it." The man touched his nose embarrassingly, "Yeah, my paintings are more abstract, so no one really appreciates it, and I was really starving to death, and there was a thunder, and I got here I¡¯m here, although it¡¯s the same behind, but at the very least, there are food and drink, and live, yes, you see me, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Zhang Peng." "Tent?" Yao Xiaole took the cup and drank water. There was only such an idea for the name. "Why did your parents call you a tent?" Zhang Peng smiled awkwardly, "It''s not a tent, it''s Zhang Peng, Zhang Zhang''s surname, friend''s friend, there is nothing wrong with a single word, but when combined, it feels like this, just get used to it Now." Shi Jia stood up, and then turned around in this tribe, and now she still has a lot of things, such as, this is the place, where is it, for example, are they still able to go back. She turned around again and asked Zhang Peng, "Where is this?" "Where?" Zhang Peng shrugged his shoulders. "You asked me, I don''t know. I have been here for more than five years, and I survived at first." "Later got used to it, and now it''s been a few years, and I''m used to it. As for where it is, I don''t know. I just know that he pointed in a direction. There is an active volcano here. There are also some very strange giant monsters. Well, you can also be called dinosaurs, indeed they are dinosaurs." "As for how to go back?" Zhang Peng touched his chin, "I haven''t researched it, maybe I will lead Dao Lei to hack myself to death?" "You hacked?" Shi Jia asked him, this method is actually everyone can think of at the beginning, how to come, just go back. Zhang Peng pointed to his hairstyle. "Look, my current hairstyle is stylish. This is what was cut by Lei. I thought it was worse because I wasn''t cooked by Lei. But in the end, the person didn''t go back. , And staying for five years." Therefore, it is easy to live here, but it is difficult to go back. "However, it''s not without benefits here, for example, we can spend our entire life together without going to work, making money, or having to run around a house, a car, and a wife for a lifetime." "You have a wife?" Shi Jia asked Zhang Peng coolly. "That..." Zhang Peng smiled, "Not yet. At this time, the women of the maternal clan, the status of the woman here is very high, and the number is very small. What kind of wife do you marry? Are they marrying a husband or a polygamy? It¡¯s a paradise for your women." Yao Xiaoyu could not help but shrunk his shoulders, remembering those men who were tall and tall, it was a good idea. She would rather be a bachelor in her life than to live with the wild children, not one after another. And Zhang Peng continued to say, "Women are the fixed property of every tribe. The more women, the stronger the tribe. Of course, there are also foreigners who often start wars to **** women and food from other tribes." "Like last night?" Shi Jia asked, in fact, it was almost the same as she guessed. "Yes," Zhang Peng nodded. "The people of that tribe are very savage. They are extinct. They eat human flesh, they eat humans. I have wanted to extinguish them for more than half a year. I had a chance, otherwise, if this group of people were around, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep even if I slept." "Oh, why are you there, wouldn''t it be..." He pointed to them, "You were caught by them?" Yao Xiaoyu lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help wiping the cold sweat on her head again. Fortunately, she started fighting. Otherwise, she would be treated as a woman by those savages or eaten by those savages. willing. Shi Jia picked up a piece of grass from the ground and bit it gently. She looked into the distance, not knowing what she remembered, whether she remembered the love in the distance, or her loved ones who could never be seen. For her, it may be a life away, but for others, it is already dead. "Ka," the director suddenly shouted, and the last captured lens, which is the memory reflected in Yan Huan''s eyes, may be the death of Lu Yi, so that her acting skills have also undergone some changes. Her previous acting skills are skillful. , Is amazing, and now her acting is low-key, restrained, but it starts to make people feel moved. Yan Huan came over, she found a place to sit down, she didn¡¯t bring any assistants, just came by herself, she ate everything on her own, she took away the prepared meals over the kitchen, Just sitting there and eating, she used to be picky eaters because there was a man who loved nagging at her most. She liked his nagging and also enjoyed his nagging. So sometimes, she is also a very hypocritical woman. On the one hand, she did it on the one hand, but on the other, she wanted to hear him say something or nothing, because then she would feel that she was in his heart. In fact, there is no need for such right or wrong, she has always been in his heart, she is more important than his life. A person''s life is so precious, only once in a lifetime, and he used his own life to exchange her life. She only hates that she is not good enough to him, will be angry with him, and will get angry with him, because they are filming, they also get together, if she is given another chance, she just wants to stay by his side, Just like before, she would send her meals to her every day, and then stayed for an afternoon, so silently accompanied. However, she knew very well that this is no longer possible God will not give her a third chance, and she has no third chance. She stuffed the food in her mouth and chewed it like chewing wax. She couldn''t taste anything, just instinctively eating, eating again, and swallowing. Liang Chen stood up and wanted to go, but Qi Haolin took his hand and shook her head. "She doesn''t need the care of others now." "Why?" Liang Chen didn''t understand. Chapter 691: Injured "Your concern is sympathy and pitiful for her. Do you think Yanhuan needs it?" Qi Haolin asked her, you have known her for a long time, don''t you know her temperament, she would rather swallow all the sufferings by herself, and don''t want others to have sympathy for her, she does not need sympathy. Cool morning can only sit down, and then eat the food tasteless. Yan Huan likes to be alone. After she comes here, it is the same. She may laugh with others, but there is always a distance in the middle that others can¡¯t reach. Her eyes are apathetic, and her temperament also changes. Some are thin. This is not her nature, but her heartache. It is not good now, nor can it be so easy. After eating, they just rested for a while, and then they rushed to another scene. Zhang Peng, played by Qi Haolin, is responsible for all the laughing points in the whole show, but Yan Huan is all the action dramas. The high-altitude Waia, all kinds of explosions, almost all come by herself. She seems to be dead, sometimes Even everyone fights for her cold sweat. "Are you going to climb? I think it''s better to use a stand-in. It''s too dangerous." Jin Dao asked Yan Huan, there was a natural stone mountain in front of him, and there was a lens, which was exactly what Shi Jia was going to go up. It must be less dangerous to complete. "No, I will do it myself." Yan Huan rolled up her sleeves. She was not crawling by herself, and she was protected by Wia. It would be fine. Okay, Jin Dao said that she couldn¡¯t help her, so she could only let the Wia Master come over and help Yan Huan to fasten her seat belts. In fact, you can let me come by myself, especially Yan Huan¡¯s current figure is thin, I want It¡¯s really not easy to find a stand-in actor like her, so it¡¯s really good to be able to use a stand-in without a stand-in now. Yan Huan has started to climb up. When she climbed up little by little, the feeling of the whole person changed. At this time, she was not Yan Huan, but became another person. As a savage of her own, she thought she was unbeatable. She climbed a little faster, and the camera kept chasing after her, only to see that her movements were quite fast, and she was very professional, not losing to those professional stand-in actors. No, she was born as a substitute. Liang Chen spread his hands, so don''t doubt her professionalism, and don''t think that the year she was a soldier was to kick a step and call a slogan, that was really learned. "What do you do so hard?" Zhou Zizhe shook his head and sighed. "A woman, what do you do to fight, why not find a good man." "He is dead." Cool morning said faintly. Zhou Zizhe was awkward for a moment, "Sorry, I forgot." After climbing to the middle of the mountain, Jin Dao shook his hand at the words. "Okay, Yan Huan, you can come down, be careful." Yan Huan was in the middle of the mountain at this time. For the first time, she was admiring this original forest almost in a panoramic view, almost without any pollution, with fresh air and fresh green color. If you can build a house here, Watching the sunrise and sunset like this every day is different from the scenery on the side of the high-rise building made of piano cement, and some of them are hidden in the comfort of the mountain garden. It is said that the height of the station is also far away, and she just feels that the height of the station is, the greater the wind, the more pain it blows on the face, and the pain of the cut of the eyes. She slowly descended the mountain, but until it was about two meters above the ground, she felt that Waia suddenly loosened. When she hadn''t responded, Wia suddenly disconnected from her waist, and she fell quickly. "Yan Huan..." "Be careful!" In fact, she didn''t know who said it. With a bang, she fell down from the top, and her head hit the rock under the mountain. In an instant, she felt her head was blinded, and then brought Here comes the intense pain. The doctor hurried over and crouched down in front of Yan Huan. "Miss Yan, are you okay, can you speak?" "Yeah, yes," Yan Huan held out his finger and held it with both hands. "I''m fine, but I have a headache." The doctor quickly asked Yan Huan to sit up, but as soon as she lifted her back, she saw that the blood on her face was almost shocking and instinctive. Yan Huan felt that her head felt more painful, she thought To reach out and touch, the doctor quickly pulled down her hand, and she heard the doctor''s mouth seem to be talking. Bring the medicine chest or something. Then a piece of gauze pressed against her head, and she shook her head. "What''s wrong?" the doctor asked her carefully. "Some dizzy," Yan Huan was really dizzy, and she wanted to sleep. "Be patient, the helicopter will come in a while," the doctor said quickly, comforting Yan Huan. "Helicopter, don''t use it," Yan Huan felt that her impossible injury was serious, but she just bumped her head. She would rest just a while, and filming could not be delayed. "You hit your head," the doctor insisted on this point, there is no room for negotiation, the brain is the most precise place in the human body, this is not a trauma, at a glance, it is not a bone injury, you can also use experience Can almost guess, if you don''t use the instrument, you don''t know where you are hurt. Soon after, the helicopter came and Yan Huan was carried up. Don''t tell others, Yan Huan opened her eyes slightly, and the person is still awake at this time. She just suffered a minor injury and didn''t want to worry about her family. They have already broken their hearts for her, so this time they don''t need it. The doctor had to agree first, but if Yan Huan really had a problem with his head, he still had to ask his family to know. After waiting for the examination in the hospital, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the head was okay, but a big hole was broken in the head, a lot of blood was bleeding, and there were some bruises on the body, but the person was No big deal. The helicopter turned around in the hospital, and then sent Yan Huan back, and at this time in the temporary studio, almost no one dared to move, and now Yan Huan has become like this, and no one is interested in filming until Yan Huan walked down from the helicopter again, only to find out, why did everyone rest in a daze. Yeah, but it¡¯s good to rest for a while. I¡¯ve been in a hurry recently. It¡¯s been more than a month. Even if the time is tight, I still need to rest. And there is not even a basic entertainment here. In addition to filming, that is, sleeping, the progress is fast, but no matter how fast it is, it cannot be continued like this. Chapter 692: Monster attack "How''s it going?" Liangchen came over and reached out and gently touched the gauze on his head. "Did your head break?" "Fortunately," Yan Huan touched his head. "Just broke a big hole and bleed some blood, and his head was not broken or broken." "That''s good," Liang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. "You really scared me to death. I thought you really had a problem. What if you fell stupid?" "My life is good," Yan Huanxiao smiled, but his head still hurt. Yes, her life was good, she was trapped in the flood for two days and nights and did not die, because all her sufferings were borne by another person, so he died, and she was still alive. Alone so alive. "How do you film like this?" Yue Ran extended her finger and poked Yan Huan''s head, "How to shoot with gauze?" "Why can''t I shoot?" Yan Huan thought for a while, and she stretched out her hand and pulled the gauze from her head. "Don''t you die?" Yue Ran stopped her quickly. "It''s okay," Yan Huan will leave Gauze aside. "My life is very hard, I can''t die. The flood can''t blow me away. Of course, this injury can''t make me die." And Yue Ran listened, what all felt was that she was now talking about love, and she was living in love, and she was only alive now because she was alive. Yue Ran opened the drawer, found a piece of tape from inside, then walked to the side, and then put it on Yan Huan''s scalp. In terms of Huan being shaved off by the doctor, his hair was also exposed. "I don''t know if I can grow out in the future. After the big words, if you really become bald, you will be laughed at." "Isn''t there a wig," Yan Huan didn''t feel it anymore, and of course she didn''t feel distressed. It was like her heart had already stopped, maybe she was desperate, so it didn''t hurt anymore. Even if she stripped her entire hair, she would not feel it. Yueran combed her hair well, and then tied it with a hair band, so that it could also block the skin-tone tape. "This hairstyle is good," Yan Huan stood up, and he had put on a simple animal skin dress. Yan Huan looked at herself in the mirror, "Master Yueran''s hairstyle is good." "A good-looking person is good. It looks like a pig, and even a pig is a pig." Yue Ran said poisonously. Yan Huan just smiled and said nothing about it. She did not raise the bar with Yue Ran, but said that as soon as she went out and was blown by the wind, her head seemed to hurt again. "Are you all right?" Liang Chen saw her with a bad complexion and asked her worriedly. "Well, it''s okay," Yan Huan shook his head. "Relax, I will do what I can." If the real illness becomes a serious illness, then it will be the entire crew and the progress of everyone. "As long as you know." Liang Chen was afraid of Yan Huan. Now he takes his life to film and dedicate his entire life to the movie. When the film is finished, they can also send her chrysanthemums. Fortunately, Huanhuan still knew some things, but fortunately, she still had some bottom line in her heart. When Shi Jia and Yao Xiaoyu lived in the new tribe, within a few days, the tribe ushered in an attack by a giant dinosaur. The bows and arrows that Zhang Peng taught them to make are very ordinary. The small animals can usually deal with them. However, the skin of this giant beast is quite hard. No matter how many arrows are shot, it is just the same as scratching it. The giant Zeng''s tail had begun to hit the wall. "Don''t you develop a new type of anesthetic?" Shi Jia asked Yao Xiaoyu who was hiding behind him. "Well, yes," Yao Xiaoyu took out a large tree leaf from his pocket. "This is it, but this thing is too thick. This is my test product. It can only be effective inside the flesh. When this trouble is gone, I will try to make something more powerful." "However, that''s when I first survive." Now Yao Xiaoyu is not the first Yao Xiaoyu who has come in. After so many things, although it is not that he sees those weird things, he will scream, and at least people have calmed down a lot. Of course, we will analyze this situation and know what their trouble is. If you have trouble and don¡¯t solve it, who knows what will happen to them, it¡¯s really ridiculous. They used to be the top of the food chain, and now they are part of the food chain. It really makes people feel , Quite ironic. "Give me," Shi Jia took the anesthesia wrapped in leaves in Yao Xiaoyu''s hands, and then took out her short knife. She opened the anesthetics, all of which were wiped on the edge of the knife. She pinned her short knife to her waist again, and then walked towards the beast. "What are you going to do? Don''t kill yourself." Yao Xiaoyu quickly grabbed her. "Manually anesthetize it." Shi Jia has calculated the distance and is ready to rush up. She needs to go behind the monster and then jump on its back. The skin of this monster is extremely hard, and only the piece on the back Is its weakness, so anesthetic drugs can only be taken from where. She was about to leave, but a person was standing in front of her. This is a savage, a very tall, strong, and very dark savage. They all call it Qin Shan, maybe the kid from Zhang Peng. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s in his eyes. They are all called Mount Tai, and of course there is Huashan and Songshan. These are also the most powerful savages in this tribe. Taishan patted his chest, then pointed to the monster, and said in his mouth, Shi Jia couldn''t understand, but, roughly, she understood, he said, he went. Shi Jia thought for a while, then turned around and said to Zhang Peng behind him, "You can help me translate it so that he can attract the attention of the monster as much as possible." "Okay," Zhang Peng nodded in agreement. "Also," Shi Jia said one more time, "Let him be careful," these savages'' brains are very simple, and they are all connected in the end. They have no mind, compared with those of the generations. For thousands of years, the vixen, they are just like children, It also gives Shi Jia a sense of helplessness, and also gives her some sense of helplessness. And now her sense of responsibility is to protect most of the people here. When Zhang Peng and Taishan got through, Shi Jia had moved quickly behind the monster. She ran back a few steps, measured the distance, and needed a boost to start. If her calculations were correct, then she It should be able to jump to almost the same position, and then climb up. Chapter 693: Sew It is now that she ran forward and jumped on the monster with impulse, and she gently peeled the skin of the monster. This monster was completely different from those she had encountered before. Thick scales, and the scales will cut her skin. Soon, her arm was cut through the skin. At this time, he also couldn''t care how many wounds he had on his body, and continued upwards through these scales. Crawling, the monster''s attention is now on other savages, from time to time with his big tail, but he didn''t shoot the dead, and Shi Jia sometimes thinks about it, is this monster playing? The cat-and-mouse game teases these savages until it is enough to play, and you are tired, and then eat them in one bite. It¡¯s just such a big body that you shouldn¡¯t eat humans, but fish. And while the monster was teasing the savages, Shi Jia had already climbed to the back of the monster. Sure enough, there was no long scales in one place there. She took the short knife from her waist and squeezed it in. The monster suffered from pain and started struggling violently, and Shi Jia was also thrown to the ground. When she fell, she already knew how to prevent herself from being seriously injured. As a result, Taishan Yi Seeing the rapid rush, the savages had simple brains, but their limbs were very developed. They ran fast and responded quickly. When Shi Jia fell, it happened to be caught by Tai Shan, Tai Shan smiled blankly, his teeth were raw, and it might be related to the water here, although there is no toothpaste, but their teeth But they are very good, and sometimes they can bite the bones, the raw meat, and the teeth are naturally good. Even the old savages here have good teeth. Perhaps this is the so-called natural selection, the wise will survive. Human beings always survive towards the place where they can proliferate, and the first point here is that Shi Jia feels that he has good teeth. While she was still thinking about the savage teeth, the strange cover fell on the ground like this, and with a bang, even the whole earth seemed to be shaken. The wild people took their own weapons and started cheering. This monster has been enough for the entire tribe to eat for several months. Yao Xiaoyu took her wooden medicine chest, smeared Shi Jia''s body with herbs, and then took some animal skins and bandaged her. "These were disinfected by me, so they won''t be infected." "How do you sterilize?" Shi Jia asked Yao Xiaoyu, there is no sterilization equipment here, she also told him to sterilize, what to sterilize. "Boiling water, the most original." Yao Xiaoyu finally tied Shi Jia with a beautiful bow. Well, my homemade bandage, although there is no tape, is quite strong. "By the way, the skin of that monster seems to be pretty good. We can use it to make shoes," and Yao Xiaoyu has long been interested in the skin of this monster. Such a good leather, how good the shoes are, the scaly side It can be used as a sole, so it can¡¯t be stepped on, and it has some grip, so it won¡¯t slip. In this place, the road is not easy to walk. The shoes she wore when she came have been worn out, and there are no shoes to wear now. If you don''t make yourself a pair of shoes, you may want to walk barefoot like these savages. Ye Jia walked over, squatted down together again, and then peeled off the monster''s skin and touched it. The inside was soft, so it was suitable for making leather shoes. "Zhang Peng, can this leather be given to us?" She asked Zhang Peng back. "Yes," Zhang Peng is discussing with other savages. How to deal with this big monster, he moves very fast. Obviously, the savages in the past five years have not been in vain, they are considered very qualified savages. . "These people, don''t skin them. They eat only meat, and these monsters are killed by you. You want the whole skin. They all agree." After Zhang Peng finished speaking, he communicated again in the language here. The wild people said a lot, and Shi Jia couldn¡¯t understand it. However, their laughter was very friendly, even if the language was not good. Laughter is itself the best way to communicate. This is when Shi Jia started to peel off the skin of the monster, but when she went down with this knife, she brought a piece of meat, and she cut the meat off and left it aside, and the female savages would pick it up, and then When I looked back, I boiled it and ate it. As soon as she was about to go under the sword, Yao Xiaole on the side couldn''t stand her anymore. She ran over quickly and grabbed the short knife in Shi Jia''s hand and began to show off her knife skills. Shi Jia: "Have you skinned before?" Yao Xiaoyu: "Yes, I have stripped a lot." Shi Jia; "What kind of skin, fish skin, chicken skin?" Yao Xiaoyu: "Human skin." Ye Jia froze for a moment, and suddenly felt his egg hurt, yeah, face. The human skin that Yao Xiaoyu said is absolutely the same thing. She is a doctor and a surgeon. She has a lot of natural skin. She is an honest person and she does not lie. These hides were taken by Shi Jia and then disinfected, and then used to make shoes, clothes, etc. Yao Xiaoyu took the bone needle, put a piece of animal skin on her leg, and began to sew it, but she sewed it for a long time, and then raised her face. "Director, I can''t sew." Jin Dao¡¯s eyes were drawn, okay, this training, Jin Dao personally taught Liangchen to sew clothes, to the point that he taught them in a different way, "Jin Dao''s craft is good, good husband and good father." Liang Chen gave Jin Dao a thumbs up, Jin Dao laughed, "Everyone in my age came here in this way, and it is not difficult to sew and sew." "Okay," Jin Dao handed the needle to Liangchen. "You practice well." "Thank you Jin Dao," Liang Chen took the needle, and already stitched it together. Yan Huan sat on the side. She leaned her head against the tree on the side. She had a headache, and she opened her eyes. I saw Qi Haolin sitting on the side of Liangchen, laughing and talking to her. The atmosphere between the two was naturally reassuring, but it was a bit uncomfortable for Yan Huan, and it seemed to make her head hurt more. Too. She stood up and went to the doctor, "Why do you have a headache?" The doctor stood up quickly and wiped Yan Huan''s wound carefully. At first glance, he was a bit worried. "The wound is cracked. Do you want to rest for a few days?" "No," Yan Huan touched her hair again. "You can help me deal with it. I have to film in the afternoon. I can''t stop it." "Filming is important, but the body is also important. If you go like this, this scalp may not be able to grow hair." At that time, it is not a bit of a loss, how important is the appearance of an actress, it is hard to say whether it is happy or not do you know. Chapter 694: Young not paying attention "It''s okay, after shooting this, I don''t want to shoot other things, and I can rest later." Yan Huan still smiled, but the smile was dim, yes, after shooting this, she was not willing to shoot again, She has no thoughts. It doesn''t matter if the scalp can grow hair in the future, no matter how vertical or horizontal, no one cares about her anymore, even if it is bald. The doctor had to take the potion and treat Yan Huan''s wound, but this incident did not tell anyone that she was as if she was not injured. When it rains heavily, everyone else is resting, only she is still shooting a raining scene. At this time, her whole person was in the rain, and the clothes on her body were soaked, and she was holding an animal with long hairs, which can be used to make clothes, and this animal is very difficult to grasp It will only come out when it rains. She wiped the rain on her face, and then compared a gesture with Taishan beside her. Taishan was so smart that she almost understood what she meant. They hid by the tree and waited for the animal to come out. Finally, they waited more than an hour for Dari to wait for one. Taishan was on the left hand side, and she was on the right. Here, Shi Jia does not need to train, but every day lives the same day, getting up, hunting, and playing large beasts, so if her skill changes, then it is her feeling, her sense of smell, There is also responsiveness. Her body fell directly to the side, and suddenly muddy water splashed her face, and her face was still calm, and a long-haired animal appeared in her pupils. At this moment, she clenched the short knife in her hand, and once the knife passed, it was already scratched on the animal''s skin. The long-haired animal screamed, first struggling a few times, and then quickly fell down, just like it was dead, except that its eyes were still wide. This is the latest anesthesia prepared by Yao Xiaoyu. It is applied to the knife edge. As long as it touches a little skin, even an elephant can be anesthetized, not to mention this tiny animal. However, although it is said to be tiny, it is already very large here, just like the lion of their age at that time, probably two can make a quilt, and the rest can do other things. With this quilt, they almost have no problem after a winter. The four seasons here are very distinct, but compared to summer is short, but winter is very long, probably two months longer than the ordinary season, and these wild people have been hoarding food since summer, just , Their method is not good, most of the stored food can not be stored for a long time, and finally, the modern man Zhang Peng taught them to make bacon. This kind of bacon is a modern method of bacon, although the taste is worse , But the storage time is very long, you can pass this winter time, and there is no damage. These furs are all collected and used to make quilts, but the meat is also made of bacon and stored up, They are hunting every day, eating a part, and then saving a part. Yao Xiaoyu also found a lot of wild vegetables that can be eaten, and these are also dried. If they are stored, they can also spend a lot of time. I always like to store grain. These wild vegetables have been taken out of water, wrapped, and then buried in the soil. In winter, they can be eaten. "Ah..." Yan Huan sneezed and took a piece of clothing and draped it up. It was getting colder and colder. She had been caught in the rain all night, as if she had a cold. Fortunately, the nanny brought soup to make Yan Huan drink. Yan Huan took it and put it in her mouth and drank it. She took all the soup as medicine. Whenever she got cold, Lu Yi asked the nanny to boil the soup for her. From the beginning She hates drinking this kind of soup, and now she''s strangely getting used to it. "How are you doing?" Liangchen walked into the tent. She put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. "You don''t need to work so hard?" "It''s okay, take a little more time, our progress will be able to catch up with the day, right," she pointed to the bowl at the table, "you also drink some." The nanny also brought a bowl to Liangchen. The mouth also said, "It''s cold, drink more to prevent colds." Brought over in the cool morning. The smell of **** is not very good, but she is naturally the leader of Yan Huan''s kindness, and of course it is impossible to refuse. Besides, this bowl is all in your hands. If you don''t drink it, it is really not ridiculous, even if No matter how hard it was, she would drink it on her knees. She took a sip, and she always wanted to vomit when she was spicy, but in the end she insisted on finishing the soup, and after drinking the soup, she actually wanted to cry. The taste was really cool. She hurriedly received a glass of water for herself, and after drinking two large glasses in a row, the strange spiciness was suppressed. "Drinking habit is just fine," Yan Huan took another sip. She drank slowly and quietly tasted the taste in the soup. It was not too good, but it was because of habit and because of miss too. After the soup was over, the nanny took another bowl of soup and gave it to Yan Huan. "Are you drinking?" I wanted to vomit in the morning, so Huanhuan poured soup on her again and again. To be honest, she swallowed her saliva. Is this drinking soup, or is it? Drink the donkey. The nanny then took a bowl and put it in front of the cool morning. Sorry for Liangchen, I can only take it, but can I drink it? "Miss Liang should have a problem with Gong Han." The nanny knew at the sight of Liang Chen''s face, "It should be the same as Miss Yan. When she was young, she didn''t pay attention to her body. The big winter is filming in cold water. Okay, so every time you have a period, there will be various discomforts." Cool morning nodded, "Yeah, this is all guessed by you," she does have this problem, and she has eaten a lot of medicine, Chinese medicine, Western medicine, various supplements, body conditioning are also I have done it, but it has never been good. When I was young, I broke my body, so at this age, I suffered. But when one of the actors is not like this, when he was young, it was all made by himself. Everyone has something from red to red. When it is not red, nothing has been played. Wear a cotton coat in summer and soak in cold water in winter. It¡¯s a common thing. Men don¡¯t care, but it really has a great impact on women and their bodies. Who said it¡¯s easy to be an actor? To be honest, it¡¯s not easy to be an actor. It was used for filming. Chapter 695: Grain storage "How does Auntie know?" Sit down in the morning, the soup in her hand was quite warm, but she hadn''t planned to drink yet, mainly because the taste of the soup was so special, she was really She couldn''t drink it anymore. She wasn''t afraid that she would regret it after drinking it, and she remembered the taste all her life. The babysitter smiled and said, "Miss Liangchen''s face and lip color will be known. You need to take good care of your body like this, otherwise, it will be difficult to get pregnant." Suddenly in the morning, she put her hands on her lower abdomen. She has heard many people say that her palace cold is too serious, so it is not easy to give birth, but she is almost 36 now Years old, if you don¡¯t give birth, you may not be able to give birth in the future, but her body, I am afraid, can only be a test tube baby in the future. But she didn''t want her child to be obtained by such means, that kind of cold birth way, she always feels like she was not born. "Miss Liang, you can try to drink more of these soups. The nanny said again, this is the ancestral formula of my family. Before I was pregnant with my boss, it was also a serious palace cold. The doctor meant that I might not be born, At that time, my mother-in-law wanted my old man to divorce me. Later, my mother found this recipe. I drank it for a year and got pregnant." "Miss Yan also has some problems in this respect, and she has always been drinking, although food supplements are slower, but safe." "Sister Liang, give it a try," Yan Huan took a sip of soup and persuaded Liang Chen, "I don''t know if you will have a baby because of Tang, but I do know that after drinking this, you may suffer from dysmenorrhea. Better." She knew that Liangchen had the same problem as her, because she had seen it. When she was in pain, she was rolling on the bed. She had been in pain for a whole day. The talent was relieved, just like she used to. And she is much better now. At the very least, she will roll around without pain, and cry when it hurts. There is no longer Lu Yi to take care of her, so she can only take care of herself, protect herself, and not let herself hurt. "Is it really so smart?" Liang Chen looked at the bowl in his hand and the soup that he didn''t know what to make. In fact, he knew it was not good just by smelling it, but it was curable. sickness. "Gui insists," Yan Huan picked up the bowl again and drank. "Okay," Liang Chen bit her teeth, and Yan Huan was able to drink it. How could she not drink it? When she was young, she came so hard, maybe the chance was in these soups. She also put the soup up and put it on her lips. She just took a sip, and she didn¡¯t let her spit it out. What kind of taste was it? For Huan, it didn¡¯t seem too uncomfortable. It should not be too bad, but I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t drink it. After I drink it, I understand what kind of difference it is. She didn''t want to drink half of it, but in the end she drank the remaining half of the bowl. At night, outside the tent, you can hear the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. If you are in a bad mood, you may listen to it, just like a ghost crying and howling, scary. The kind of rusty, leaves are falling and rubbing. , Being blown down. Several kinds of sounds are mixed together, not even a pure wind sound. Yan Huan took out her mobile phone. As soon as the phone lighted up, the blue light of the screen shone on her face, which also stabbed her eyes, which was difficult to open. She blocked her eyes with her fingers, and then Holding the quilt upside down. There are still a lot of photos stored on her mobile phone. She was photographed by Lu Yi at the earliest. Later, there were a few photos she took from time to time. Although there were not many, there were more than 20 in total. It wasn¡¯t the same, and it wasn¡¯t until a long time ago that she knew that it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t turn it over, just because the photos were always circulating, and the injury was also circulating in the bottom of her heart. She hugged the quilt in her arms and set her phone aside. I don¡¯t know when she fell asleep again, but she was still asleep, her brows were delicate, and she seemed to have never slept again. Reassuring. The next day, early in the morning, she had already gotten up and started running in a safe zone inside the forest. At this time, there were tribes they built with real mountains and real stones. They ran along these and could breathe nature. Air, less noise and stiffness in reinforced concrete, more comfortable and natural, although the food may not be as diverse as in the city, but it seems that many people''s bodies are also getting better. It is indeed a good place at this time. If you have no worries, then it can be regarded as a life experience like no other. She stood under a big tree, leaning on the tree like this, and the sound of breathing was also in line with the wind. At this time, she really hoped that she was the tree behind her, without thinking, how good it would be. The weather is getting colder and colder. A leaf falls gently in front of her eyes. She stretched out her hand, pinched the leaf in her hand, and then gently turned it up, and what they were shooting was real The changes of the four seasons are not the most difficult, the most difficult, that is, the winter is photographed, because the winter will be cold, although it is cold every year, but for them, their body notes It is never cold, but to get used to all kinds of cold. In the tribe, everyone is still stepping up to store food, but this year they have saved a lot of food, although they say a few more people, but because Shi Jia has passed the trap, there is a little more in the trap Powerful anesthetics, so the entire tribe has some other items that are not available. Sometimes, some large traps have hundreds of traps, and they can also capture the animals they used to need a few talents to catch. In these days, Yao Xiaoyu Several large quilts have been made, all made of animal skin, which is quite warm, and she also made cotton coats with these and stitched a few pairs of shoes. The whole autumn passed in their grain storage. When the pace of autumn stopped, and the sky was getting colder, Shi Jia found out that they were getting harder and harder now. In addition to enough for one day''s consumption, some can be stored, but these days it can''t be saved. After a few days, it may be all about starting to eat stocks. And now it''s actually just autumn. Fortunately, the food they have stored is enough for the winter, and then they can save some food. There will be no problem until Tianchun next year. Chapter 696: More than thirty people It can be seen from the drift of a leaf. It turns out that late autumn is finally here, and a layer of leaves has fallen on the big tree. Hunting them is still a must do every day. When the class is finished, it is also cold weather and stronger. survive. After the last leaf of the tree falls, it becomes more difficult to hit the prey. They are already consuming the stored grain. There is nothing but dried meat here, usually in a large pot to cook the meat. , And then one person is divided into one piece, three times a day is meat. "I want to eat braised pork," Yao Xiaoyu was tired of holding the bowl. She really didn''t want to eat it, but she was hungry. "You just treat it as braised pork," Zhang Peng took a sip of broth and turned his mouth. "I haven''t eaten it in five years, how many years have you been, just got used to it." "What do you remember about the taste of braised pork?" Yao Xiaoyu asked Zhang Peng, a person who hasn''t eaten anything else for five years, forget their most basic food taste. Zhang Peng took a bite of the meat and took it as if he was eating that braised pork. Ask him whether he can remember the taste of braised pork or other meat. He shook his head, "I forgot." On the other side, Shi Jia gave Taishan most of the meat in his bowl. Taishan touched the bowl, and finally picked up the meat to eat. Shijia didn¡¯t eat much meat, as long as it could basically maintain the physiological functions of the body, so most of it was for Taishan to eat, the man himself Even if you are hungry, you will consume more, so eat more. "Shi Jia, you are pretty good to Mount Tai." Zhang Peng picked up the bowl and drank soup. "If you don¡¯t settle here, it¡¯s good to find a savage. It¡¯s good to have a savage again." As a result, he was given by Yao Xiaoyu before he finished speaking. Kicked. "What are you talking about? We are savages. I have to go back. I still have a boyfriend." "Go back?" Zhang Peng smiled brilliantly, but it was actually very bleak. "I have been here for five years. I can go back already. I still have to go back. You still don''t think about things that can go back every day. In fact, this is basically all impossible." Yao Xiaoyu kicked Zhang Peng again, "You can''t go back, it doesn''t mean I can''t go back, my life is much better than yours." "Well, it''s much better," Zhang Peng doesn''t carry anything here with Yao Xiaoyu. If you can go back, that''s the best, but if you can''t go back, you''ll be like him, waiting every day. Waiting for a year and a year, the last waiting is five years, and the more like a savage temperament, he has already settled down with the encounter, wrong, it is a fate. When Shi Jia listened to them, she just drank her own soup intently. She never expressed any opinion of herself. She would be ready to go back, and she would also be prepared to stay here. No matter where she is, the first thing she has to do is to live. The weather is getting colder and colder, and you can see the white gas under their breath. Yao Xiaoyu sighed in the palm of his hand, it was so cold. Shi Jia then squatted on the ground and cut branches with Taishan. They cut the branches into a sharp point, and then used an animal feather to make an arrow. This is Shi Jia''s modified bow and arrow. The kind without technology that friends bring is much better. Zhang Peng whispered, only to shrug his shoulders, and then to say, it''s none of his business. It''s really not of his business. He''s not making weapons. He''s just a nerdy who loves playing games. But Shi Jia is different, she has been in contact with these, there is no gunpowder here, otherwise, Shi Jia may come out with gunpowder. The prey they bring back is getting fewer and fewer. They come down almost every day, and they can be used in counts. When it''s okay, Shi Jia is making these arrows as a spare. Until one day, the head of the tribe brought back a large group of people. Zhang Peng said that this is a small tribe. There are more than thirty people here to come and trust them. The people in the tribe are of course welcome. , Directly boiled a large pot of meat for these people. Yao Xiaoyu looked at the boiled meat in the pot and couldn''t help being nervous. I suddenly had more than thirty mouths. I think that those foods might not be enough. This time it was such a big pot, how much of their food storage. Shi Jia counted on the ground after taking a stone. She knows the amount of food, because the food is also a contribution to her. She hunts very quickly, especially her skill is very good, although at first it is not comparable to these savages who are born to fight, but give After she got used to it a little bit, her skill became very fast, plus various traps, so sometimes the prey she played was the sum of these savages. Both Zhang Peng and Yao Xiaoyu squatted in front of her, watching Shi Jia quickly drawing those Arabic numbers on the ground, adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing and others. Until Shi Jia lost the stones in his hand, and then looked at them, "If they don''t save, eat food for up to one month. If you add other prey, you may support it longer." "I''ll go find the chief of the tribe." Zhang Peng stood up, this food is not enough, but a big deal He returned shortly after, but his face was not very pretty. "Don''t they agree?" Qi Jianjia had already thought that these uncivilized savages, they could not think so much, and among the dozens of people who came over this time, there were more than a dozen women, for the sake of these dozens of women As the tribe grows, these people will certainly be left behind. "Zhang Peng, we may have to think about it." Clearly know that it may be that many people have starved to death and continue to continue, this is not what Shi Jia will do. And Zhang Peng said that every year in the tribe, there will be people who starve to death. This is a normal thing, and this year Zhang Peng was still thinking, you can not starve to death, but who knows at once With so many people coming, this is not one or two who starved to death. Although the lives here are worthless, and the life of the savages is also short, Shi Jia and they are going to live, no matter what In this way, must live. "I think about it again," Zhang Peng also felt a headache. He tried many times. These people have already stayed in the tribe, so it is impossible to drive people out, and now what they can do is serious The amount of food used is regulated three times a day and once a day. Women in the tribe don¡¯t do anything. They can eat less. They are for men. After all, men still have to go hunting outside, although what they can fight in winter is not That''s a lot, but there will always be a few missing. Chapter 697: Plan for yourself He just said it himself, Savages are savage people who have never been cultured. How can they listen to him? After saying a few times, she really feels that she is playing the violin to the cow. These savages don¡¯t listen to him at all, so they should eat big Drink, celebrate, even go out to fight pigs, and the amount of food is quickly reduced. Every day, Zhang Peng is scratching his hair, and he is about to shave his own hair, and he has no doubt about what Shi Jia said. Their food can last up to about a month. time. "We may have to save the food." Shi Jia called several people together, and of course, Tai Shan. Tai Shan now follows Shi Jia wherever he goes. Shi Jia looks at Tai Shan who was hit by his arrow, and of course counts his share, Tai Shan Unlike other savages, he is not so strong, so in the tribe, his status is not too high, but his movements are very flexible, hunting is also fast, and of course he likes to think, so he likes to follow Zhang the most Peng is in front of and behind him, so in the past few years, he has learned his brain a little bit smarter. And now, Shi Jia has cut all his hair into a bald head, and has grown some hair. The facial features are pretty, not strange at all. "Okay," Yao Xiaoyu agreed. She is up and down every day now. With this meal, she still has to think about where the next meal is. From time to time, she will think, maybe they will all be a month later. There is no food anymore, what should I do afterwards? "I also saved some wild vegetables. No one ate them. They can be topped for a few days." She remembered that her wild vegetables were originally prepared to change flavors. As a result, they may now be life-saving food. From this day, the meat they brought over was only half eaten by one person, and then half was saved. Yao Xiaoyu wrapped the meat with the leaves of the tree he saved and put it in the house to dry. This weather Down, you can keep it for a long time. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know. After a few days, a few of them have stored a lot of food, and when these foods are free, they take it out and hide it in a secret place. In front of life and death, everyone is selfish, they can¡¯t move others, they can only save their lives as much as possible, and how can the food they save from their mouths be finally given to others, they have not yet It came so great. Those who came to the tribe later became fat one by one, eating all day long around a bonfire, jumping around, I don¡¯t know what they are happy about, they will soon have no food to eat , I can really laugh. Shi Jia then hid their saved food, but when she came back, she did not see Mount Tai, nor did she during the meal. "How about Taishan?" she asked Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng shook his head, "I don''t know, he went hunting early in the morning, but he hasn''t returned now," "What about the others?" Shi Jia walked in, covered with some snowflakes, yes, it was already snowing outside, and the snow was good for the food they kept. The longer the time. "Other people?" Zhang Peng frowned. "It seems that they are all back. I''ll ask them." He walked out in a hurry, and when he came back, his obvious pace was much faster. "They said Mount Tai was caught by a beast and shed a lot of blood." "What about that person?" Shi Jia asked, also a little irritated, "What about people, bleeding, and people, isn''t there a doctor here?" Zhang Peng just stood there, but didn''t speak. "I see," Shi Jia turned around and was ready to go out to find Taishan. This is how these savages did. They didn''t throw away their companions once or twice. As long as they were injured, they weren''t lost by them. Yes, they have a selfish factor in their hearts, which may be in humans. And this selfishness, whether you are a savage or a modern man, is a camera. When Shi Jia left from the tribe, the wind blew on her face, and she took a step forward, but suddenly she covered her belly. The staff on the side came quickly and helped her. "What''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?" "It''s okay," Yan Huan stood up. "My stomach is a little uncomfortable, maybe I ate something cold yesterday." The staff carefully supported her inside the tent, and as soon as she came in, the temperature that had been insulated from the snow and snow had begun to rise. After the wind was blocked, it was not as cold as that. She covered her stomach, almost all the pain hurt her heart. The babysitter took a warm water bag and gave it to Yan Huan. Recently, the weather has been too cold, and this is unavoidable. "Your body is like this, which is the root cause of the failure to pay attention when you were young." "Thank you auntie," Yan Huan took the warm water bag and put it on his stomach, but his heart couldn''t help but followed a sour. It was the same when Lu Yi was there. He knew she had this problem, so At night, she doesn''t sleep much. She has to change her warm water bag all the time, and after changing it, her stomach becomes more comfortable. He is more clear than she remembers, so when you advance, everything is ready. But now there is no more Lu Yi, and no one is worried about her. What she has raised by him has become waste, even a common bottle cap, now it feels unscrewable. She held the warm water bag in her arms, her nose was sour, and she cried silently. She did not dare to cry loudly, fearing that she would not bear it, or that she would cry. She knew that she had to learn to adapt to the days without Lu Yi, just like her before, she had to learn to persevere, live alive, and learn to live. The nanny brought a bowl of soup and placed it in front of her. Yan Huan took her head down, and she held out her hands and wiped her tears away after the nanny left, and then drank the soup bit by bit. After a short rest, she will continue to film. Everyone is waiting for her, all the staff are ready, she can''t delay others because of herself. She finished the soup, and when she came out, it was the same as before. When someone asked her, she was the same sentence, it was okay, very good, but in fact, her belly was like a tugging Hurt. Whether she is used to pain or neglected it is unimportant. The important thing, the kind of faint pain, is still tormenting her constantly. Later, she only knew that no one in the world can get used to pain. Chapter 698: Tarzan is gone "Ready, start shooting." The director shouted, and the staff of each department had entered the state. Shi Jia came out of the tribe and was looking along the road. In fact, it was very easy to find. This group of people, coming back and forth, would walk out of a road. Even if the snow is heavy, it will still leave footprints. She followed these footprints, walking shallowly, and within this scene, she was squatting down, holding up the snow eating scene. On the camera side, the figure in front of him was pulled a little further. It seems that in this white world, only she is the only one. Yan Huan squatted down, she picked up some snow, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t move now, or she would almost hurt all the time, and it¡¯s easy to roll around. It¡¯s not so uncomfortable for her body to adjust, but Now she is like this, and it may become more serious in the future. She put the snow in front of her, and then ate it bit by bit. At this time, the lens pulled into her expression, forbearance, discomfort, loneliness, and stubbornness. She didn''t feel that she was acting, but at this time, the whole person was in the play. She stood up and walked forward again. Who can tell her what can she do besides walking? At the very least, Shi Jia still has hope, but Yan Huan has no hope. If that person gave her a small hope, even if it was crushed, she would not give up. She walked forward again, and the snow kept falling on her. Soon after, she was already falling into a snowman, and under the heavy snow, it was almost her face without any color. In such a cold day, a woman can do this, it is already very difficult, in fact, she can find a substitute, she can use fake snow, she can use the green screen and blue screen, to yes Just buckle a picture, but she refuses, she uses her own feet to walk step by step, down to earth, she takes her time and shoots her own life. Success is not so easy, nor is it inevitable. You can sell as much as you lose. Maybe someone pays not necessarily gains, but if you do not pay, then where to find your gains. Her footsteps stopped, and as the director said, the foot broke, and the whole person rolled down the snow. Although some people followed, she still fell dizzy. "No, the angle is not good, come again." Jin Dao has watched the replay and must roll it again. Yan Huan stood up, swiped again, and rolled down. "No, come again." Jin Dao frowned. This shot is quite difficult to shoot, so it must be done in place. Yan Huan got up from the ground again, she didn¡¯t speak, but stood up and lay down, and continued to roll. She didn¡¯t know how long this scene was filmed. Yan Huan just knew that her last clothes were to be wet from the inside. It was outside, and finally, after the director''s sentence got stuck at any time, she was relieved to sit on the snow. Well, just finished shooting. And these scenes in the snow are not very good shots. The expressions and body of the actors are all very demanding, and here are real mountains, real snow, severe weather, dangerous terrain, In this case, let alone filming, even walking on it will take a lot of effort. Yan Huan passed the bowl and drank soup, and she was covered with a blanket. This felt a lot warmer, but she was still cold and trembling from time to time, but fortunately, her stomach did not hurt so much. Only some are afraid of cold, and under such weather, it seems that no one will not be afraid of cold. She drank a bowl of soup, slept for a while, and then opened her eyes, she found that she was sweating all over, greasy and uncomfortable, but just sweating , Sweating means she¡¯s okay, nothing, or a cold, and tomorrow¡¯s filming won¡¯t fall off the entire crew chain. She is No.1 and the core of the whole crew. Anyone can get sick, only she can''t, so she must be healthy. Anyway, these shots must be finished. In the evening, she was confused for a whole night, but she didn''t know whether she was really asleep or not. It was just that sometimes she was dreaming all night, just dreaming about something, she forgot. Until she woke up, it was still snowing outside. When she went out, the snowflakes fell on her face in two pieces. At that moment, the ice was cold, she touched her face, and then reached out to pick up the snowflakes, and the snow fell from time to time. In her palm, it was all melted by her body temperature. No matter how cold the snow is, there will be a melting day. What about a cold heart? She came out and came outside of the dressing room, and then took off the snow, and then went in. When she sat on the chair, she realized that the chair was also cold. It seemed that everything was not warm here. She gave her palm a hot breath, and the white gas near her mouth disappeared quickly. At the same time, the temperature disappears. When it was time for joy, Yan Huan had been sitting here for a long time. He came over and bent down in front of Yan Huan, then pulled her hair away, and then took a small band-aid from the drawer and put it on her wound. "After your injury is good, this scalp must not have long hair." Since I got this injury, I have been touching the water all the time. In addition to the cold weather, the conditions here are even worse. It¡¯s good to rest, so a small wound, it¡¯s always bad, it¡¯s always bad. Now it¡¯s obvious that the wound is inflamed. Even if it¡¯s good, this scalp should be bald. The woman becomes bald. Yan Huan also touched her hair, "It''s okay, I can''t see it." Yue Ran is also different from this stubborn woman who carries her, okay, she said that she can¡¯t see it, then she can¡¯t see it, anyway, this is her hair, not his, even if it is really bald, it doesn¡¯t matter. . The snow outside seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and the whole crew is waiting for the time of snow for these few days, and it is necessary to shoot everything in place in these days, otherwise if you use fake snow, you will Very time-consuming and laborious. Shi Jia climbed up from the snow strenuously. At this time, her body was covered with snow, and her face was also frozen and blue. The animal skin clothes on her body were warm, but after all, they were not modern clothes, so She almost couldn''t feel the temperature in herself. Chapter 699: come out She continued to follow in the footsteps of others. I don''t know how long I have walked, but I feel that she is the only person between such ice, snow and ground, so empty, until there seems to be a pile of snow buried in front. She ran in a hurry, but she was fell on the snow, she lifted her face from the snow, her long eyelashes were also frozen into broken ice slag, she squatted on the ground and began to dig by hand Snow, until it touched something, then continued to dig. The snow was dug up little by little, revealing a savage savage who was all blue, it was Taishan. "Taishan." Shi Jia patted Taishan''s face. Taishan opened his eyes for a long time, and smiled at her happily. Shi Jia rubbed his hands from time to time. These hands were almost covered with various calluses. They had always rested. The life of the savages was very hard. Their lives were very short, and few could live. Old people die either because of bad environment, or because of starvation, or because they are given away by beasts. This is a dangerous place everywhere. In addition to dealing with these external dangers, they must also guard against their kind. Shi Jia helped Taishan back. When two people went outside the tribe, it was dark, and they were going in, but they were blocked by the tribesmen. The tribe¡¯s wizard said that Taishan¡¯s illness was good. No, so you can¡¯t stay in the tribe, otherwise it will be transmitted to the people in the tribe, and Shi Jia wanted to say that at the time, this is really fart, she has never heard of it, a trauma, can still become contagious sickness. This evening, both of them shrank outside the tribe and did not enter. Yao Xiaoyu heard about it early in the morning. She ran out quickly. Taishan was seriously injured and was the cause of excessive blood loss. She was still suffering from a high fever and was able to return from such a long distance. . "We will help him go back first," Yao Xiaoyu roughly checked, and he would help Taishan into the tribe. Shi Jia''s face was cold, and his bloodless red lips were also slightly blue. And when they were going in, they were again blocked by the people in the tribe. At this point, Shi Jia is not surprised, and can also say that in fact she has guessed how much. They now have two ways to go, one is to give up Taishan, they go in, and the other is to leave the tribe with Taishan and choose a new place. "Let''s go," Shi Jia helped Taishan to go. It is not necessarily a bad thing for this tribe to leave. Instead of starving to death, it is better to leave and find another way to live. "Wait for me, I will go with you too," Yao Xiaoyu will not be with these uncivilized savages. She went back to the place where she lived and packed up all her wild vegetables and the like. When they came out, these savages She still has to check her baggage, and today, until now, Yao Xiaoyu knows. It turned out that the savages are not simple. As long as they are humans, how can they not have a mind, how can they not have their own minds, they just underestimated these savages. Yao Xiaoyu opened her baggage, which contained the wild vegetables she had always collected, and these wild vegetables have always been looked down upon by wild people. She then carried her baggage behind her back, and walked out with her head raised. "Let''s go," Yao Xiaoyu and Shi Jia helped Taishan to go, anyway, they would not leave their partners, they are civilized people, thoughtful, and of course have a conscience. It''s just that Yao Xiaoyu glanced back, and didn''t know what she was looking for. She knew she was looking for Zhang Peng. However, Zhang Peng must have lived with these people for five years, and she had no reason. Let Zhang Peng leave, so, let¡¯s go, they will go their own way and go their own way. Until a mess of footsteps came in the back, when they went back, they saw Zhang Peng carrying the burden. He touched his head and grinned silly. "You''re gone, why didn''t you call me? Fortunately, catching up with you," he patted his chest, yeah, fortunately, found it, otherwise he really didn''t know where to go Find them, there is no phone, mobile phone, computer, etc., if it is really gone, then maybe you don''t want to meet in a lifetime. "What''s the matter with you?" Yao Xiaoyu turned away and ignored her face. Although she said so in her mouth, there was a flash of joy in her eyes, but she didn''t know it. "Come here if you want to come, anyway, that place can''t live anymore," Zhang Peng spread his hand, how good he can talk, why did he follow a group of uncivilized savages gesturing every day, guess the word fans, there anyway He can¡¯t eat the food for a long time, and these savages are not taught. He doesn¡¯t want to starve to death. Anyway, he believes in Shi Jia. With these few people together, it¡¯s impossible to find something to eat. He came over and hung his baggage on Taishan''s neck. He had already lifted Taishan. He thought he was a weak scholar at that time, and now he has become a man. Everything is unpredictable, who knows that he is here now and has been a savages for five years. They found a natural cave and were ready to settle down here. Yao Xiaoyu helped Taishan to heal the wounds. Shi Jia and Zhang Peng looked for something that could be used, all kinds of soft grass bark that could be used as a cover. Fortunately, when they came out, they brought out the hides and quilts. At night, it was not so cold. "How about the beautiful lady?" Yao Xiaoyu asked Zhang Peng, why she disappeared as soon as she came out. "I don''t know," Zhang Peng shook his head. "Maybe he went hunting." Sitting at the door, Yao Xiaoyu also propped up his own face, no rice and no food, so hard to suffer, Yes, no rice, no food, no cooking, they don¡¯t even have a pot. Soon after, a figure approached in the snow. She carried a large bag on her shoulder and a **** animal in her hand. The night is getting darker and darker, and the snow is still falling. ... Yan Huan took a cotton coat and put it on her body. She put her hand to her mouth, then breathed into the palm of her hand and rubbed her finger again. After filming the movie, you can eat, that is, it''s really cold here, cold everywhere, ice everywhere. This is the end of a bowl. The bowl contains their today''s meal. It can''t be considered too rich. It is difficult to cook a meal here, so there is no need to pick anything. She was eating, and from time to time, snowflakes fell into her bowl. In this way, she almost melted herself into the whole snow, and the white piece was almost barren. With. Chapter 700: Such a big one After eating, it is time to shoot the next scene. To be honest, it is really hard to film such a scene, especially in such a heavy snowy day, the wind is strong, the snow is heavy, and the road is not easy to go, sometimes one The lens has to be photographed several times. Sometimes the nervous body is sweating, and then it is blown by the cold wind. The kind of cold is a bit unbearable. In addition, they are very thin. This place is How many degrees below zero does not matter much. The important thing is that the play must still be filmed, and no matter how bad the conditions are, the play must be filmed, and the film must be filmed. Shi Jia walked into the cave, where he had nodded five piles of fire. She opened the big bag carried on her shoulder and piled it up. "This is the meat we saved." Yao Xiaoyu remembered these things at first sight. "I have forgotten this matter, such a large pile, enough for us to eat for a long time," this is a few of them for a long time, only to survive, it was just thinking about it from time to time Needed, now it¡¯s okay, they really have prepared for the occasional need, and I don¡¯t know who has such a good foresight name. At least these days will be hungry. As for other things, the car arrives. Find the way before the mountain. In short, you can always survive. They took back the food that was saved in advance. The food saved by several people is quite impressive. If you save some food, you can eat it for at least a month, so you can see how wasteful the wild people are. Food, if they save like this, it¡¯s normal for those foods to withstand for two months, But now they are stiff, two months of food, these people get only enough for one month to eat, the next half a month, you will be hungry, you can¡¯t stand hungry for three days, you can¡¯t stand hungry for seven days. died. Shi Jia also made a lot of traps nearby. With the anesthetics made by Yao Xiaoyu, catching a small animal or something is also a breeze. So there is no problem with their food, and they are all uneaten, all made of bacon, ready to eat. It¡¯s just that the snow is getting bigger and bigger, the food is getting harder and harder to find, and so many traps have been dug out. In the past few days, I haven¡¯t caught one, not even a bird, and their food is also left Not much is going down. So if there is no food supply, they will really be hungry. Shi Jia picked up her dagger. "I went out to find food." But this weather. Yao Xiaoyu grabbed her, "How can I find food when there is a heavy snow outside?" "Don''t look for starvation here," Shi Jia was never the one to wait for death here. Even if she died, she couldn''t starve herself like this, she could choose to bury herself in the snow , Buried in the forest, but not hungry into a skeleton. She came out, it was indeed a heavy snowstorm outside, and the snow fell on her face, it was almost unclear what exactly was ahead. She still walked into the snowstorm and followed Taishan behind. The two of them went to what was called Death Valley by the wild people here, and they survived the nine-death life under the blizzard, but they still did not find food. When returning, Shi Jia just brought some edible tree leaves. Until one day, there was a sound outside that seemed to be all the ground. Taishan ran out, and when he returned, he gestured, "A large monster outside?" Shi Jia asked. Taishan nodded, and then compared to a size. "A big one?" Shi Jia walked over, and she set a lot of traps near here. At that time, she thought that the snow was too big, there would be large beasts and the like, so she did a few big traps. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, and whether the animal will be hooked. They found that some of the animals here had IQ at first, and the bigger the body, the smarter they were. The sound of the ground moving outside is getting louder and louder, and they can all feel the ground shaking continuously. Several people stayed in this small cave, hiding their bodies. Until the sound of a beast screaming came out, Shi Jia and other talents came to the door and saw the outside, a beast almost half a hill high, half of the body of the beast was stuck in a deep In the pit, it was exactly the biggest trap they dug into Jinjia, and there were a lot of spikes stained with anesthetic in the trap, which Shi Jia and they made one by one. The beast may really hurt, screaming from time to time, trying to pull out half of his body, but its half leg may also be anesthetized, so now it can only scream constantly, still Can''t get a leg up. "Go," Shihang said to the other two people. Of course, Yao Xiaoyu didn''t even bother. She can be a doctor, and she was quite skilled in getting a scalpel, but she hasn''t seen her learn to kill this until now. How many. The beasts got a lot of anesthetics, but the wildness is still there. Several of them were scarred, and finally they were killed by Shi Jia. Every kind of beast here. For them as modern people, they are all unfamiliar, of course, whether this meat can be eaten, I don¡¯t know yet, it¡¯s good to eat it. If you can¡¯t eat it, you can only lose it. After five years, some common sense still exists. There is also a Taishan, both of them say they can eat, then they can eat. Such a big one, if made into bacon, is completely enough for a winter''s food. They can finally stop worrying about the food. This monster is very large, and its texture is also slightly hard. The hole is used as a curtain, but it is still quite easy to use, blocking a lot of outside wind. As for the meat of the beasts, they were cut into pieces one by one, and finally became bacon, and almost half of the cave was finally filled. Also because of these foods, the smiles on the faces of several people finally came back. As long as there is food, it seems that even the coldest days are easy to pass, and they are all at ease. The snow outside has not been known for a long time. It seems that when the winter begins, the snow has not stopped. Fortunately, they saved the food in advance and found this monster. Otherwise, they may not be Starved to death is to freeze here. Until the spring of the next year blooms, when everything recovers, it seems that the weather is still cold, and the ice and snow are not melted, but they can already feel it. The slightest warmth is already in those wind and snow, in fact It''s already very warm. Chapter 701: active volcano Yan Huan walked out of the tent and walked past them in a year, four seasons and four seasons. It was finally spring. She stretched out her hands and touched it slightly, almost painful. I had frostbite. But that''s fine, you don''t have to put on your fingers anymore, and it saves a lot of time. She went into the tent again. She lived here for a year. In fact, the time really passed quickly. It was so long. She is twenty-six and next year is twenty-seven. , It''s time for her last life to die. I just don¡¯t know how long she can live in this life. She doesn¡¯t ask for a long life. She just hopes to give Lu Yi¡¯s parents an end of life until they die. At that time, their family will be reunited. . "Miss Yan, the soup is ready." The nanny put the soup on the table, Yan Huan walked over, she picked up the bowl, put it to her mouth, and drank the soup, but the hands always felt a little sad now. The original beautiful fingers are now frozen and red and swollen. If you get a bad one, it will really freeze for a year, and it will be frozen every year. For a woman, why do you want to fight like this, yes, why do you want to fight like this, this is what Yan Huan wants to ask herself, why do you want to fight like this, but don''t let her fight, let her do what, remember the past, Still looking to the future. Her past is unbearable, and her future has no light, so just let her live like this, self-exile or self-atonement. For Yan Huan, a year has passed. From the beginning to the present, the last few scenes have arrived. It is also the most difficult to film the whole film. It is about the escape of four people after the volcano eruption. It is necessary to simulate a real volcanic eruption. Of course, these are not at present. It is all based on the actor''s self-imagination and cooperation. Finally, these shots can be completed. Yan Huan put down the bowl, and a bowl of soup also went to the stomach. The stomach was a little warm, as if the weather is now. It just fell on the body. It was very warm. I wanted to have a rocking chair, a cup of tea, a book, and then It is an Enron afternoon, there will be birds, wind, and falling leaves. At this time, it is indeed not a quiet day, and they will continue to film. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard. Shi Jia lifted the curtain made of animal skin, he stood outside and blocked his hand in front of his eyes, just because the light in front of him was a little too dazzling spring is coming. She lifted her face hard, and the frostbite on her face was very serious, except for the swelling. Another thing is that a long blood gap has been split on it. However, she did not care at all, even when he raised his face, facing the sun at this time, the lips slightly raised upwards, it seemed that the rest of the life after the disaster, only to say the last sentence. We are still alive. At night, Zhang Peng brought bad news. In the tribe they used to live in, it was true that more than half of the people died were caused by food shortages, that is, starved to death. Shi Jia didn''t feel any pity. They had warned in advance, but others didn''t listen, and they couldn''t help. They still lived in caves and lived calm days of hunting here. The earth is warming up, and all kinds of animals have woken up from hibernation one after another, so now they hardly need to hunt. Even day to night, the stupid animals that fall into the trap can be used as their food. And Yao Xiaoyu and Zhang Peng opened some grounds nearby to prepare to plant the narcotic herb. In addition, Yao Xiaoyu also wanted to grow mushrooms. Anyway, it¡¯s nothing to do. It¡¯s better to study it, although he said he didn¡¯t do it. However, she failed several times and was always able to grow it. At least not to mention other things. She still has some theoretical knowledge. However, their life seems to have come to an end. The people of the tribe came over, begging Zhang Peng to go back and help them rebuild their homes. Now most of the people in the tribe are dead, and now they are all old and weak. The disabled, adult men are all in the coldest time, go out to find food, and then they never come back. Of the more than thirty people who came to the tribe at that time, except for the five who stayed, the others all left, taking away the few remaining food in the tribe, as well as the women. Zhang Peng didn''t want to talk, but now he thought of him. At that time, all he said was fart. He had a good time here, and he didn''t care about these people. It''s just that these people come all day and night, and there are children who haven''t grown up. In the end, Zhang Peng still couldn''t bear it. After all, he stayed here for five years. These children were born and looked at him. Big, if he doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s an unknown whether these children will survive to grow up. He went back on his own, but Yao Xiaoyu didn''t. She wouldn''t go back to any tribe. She felt good here, and her big plans for growing mushrooms and herbs were all here. What did she go back to? Shi Jia didn''t care. She didn''t want to go either. It wasn''t because of anything, but she was a little lazy and didn''t want to move. As for Taishan, Shi Jia never ran before and after, so Shi Jia didn''t go, and of course he didn''t go either. Shi Jia sits on the ground and is doing bows and arrows. She wants to make some decent weapons out, so that when necessary, hunting can be easier, and now she is completely thorough except for her previous thoughts. Reduced to savages, wearing animal skins and eating animal meat, almost all lived the days of Ru Mao drinking blood. Her skin started to become darker and rougher, but her body became stronger and stronger. Now she is more keen on hunting. There are almost no prey that she wants to hit. Perhaps it would be better to live like this. She put down the things in her hands and looked at Yao Xiaoyu who was studying how to grow mushrooms. Indeed, Yao Xiaoyu adapts faster than her. Here you can entertain yourself and laugh all day like a fool. In fact, this is fine, so stupid things don¡¯t want to live. . How to live is not to live, how to live is not to live. She picked up the arrows on the ground again and began to sharpen them one by one. It¡¯s just, suddenly, she didn¡¯t know why. Looking at a living volcano not far away, there will be ground movement most often. She is not afraid of anything else, just that this volcano will erupt. Where can I escape? And she also asked Zhang Peng. Chapter 702: volcanic eruptions Zhang Peng said that he has been here for five years, and that volcano will go crazy once in a while, but has never seen an eruption, so it should not be considered an active volcano or a dormant volcano. As for when the volcano will erupt, this Zhang Peng can''t answer at all, and no one can answer because they are just ordinary people, not seismologists. Perhaps the volcano will not erupt until they die, then there will be no matter for them. Although there are still a lot of fluke in her heart, Jin Jia''s temperament is not allowed, so she didn''t know what to think recently, when she was hunting, she found a direction in the direction of the volcanic eruption. The escape route, this route, if it is a slight volcanic coal, may save their lives, but if a large volcano erupts, any escape route is impossible for them to survive, and now they can only Praying, praying for their luck, is also praying, volcano, forever sleep like this. Occasional little temper can be okay, but don''t go crazy, otherwise, at that time, none of them could bear it. In the end, his life was buried here. Days are like day by day, it seems that they have forgotten everything in the past. Forgetting that they are modern people, forgetting what they used to do, they also forgot what they had in the past, and even forgot to go home Perhaps it is because they have already admitted their lives and are desperate, because they cannot go back. "Are you going to plan your route again?" Yao Xiaoyu has grown mushrooms. She has been happier than anyone else recently. The mushrooms have dried out and may become mushroom powder. You can cook porridge and drink it, although the taste Fair, but, finally. After getting rid of the life of pure meat, it is finally possible to eat some vegetarian food. They are all humans and not beasts. How can they eat meat every day? "Well," Shi Jia nodded. "If you are prepared, put it there first. Small disasters are fine. If it is a large volcanic eruption, it may not be able to run." Yao Xiaoyu shrugged his shoulders, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t die, I can''t die." "I can drink mushroom soup today," she happily picked up the first batch of newly grown mushrooms. She really felt that she was too great, even though the mushrooms were all grown, if there is anything else in the future She ate everything she ate, so she didn¡¯t have to save so much food But it was Zhang Peng''s unconscience, she underestimated again, but the mouth did not stop, but she heard the annoying voice. "Huh, you planted it?" Yao Xiaoyu ignored him. Zhang Peng had no choice but to go past the past, bringing something to Yao Xiaoyu. It seemed to be rice seedlings. Yao Xiaoyu took it like a treasure. However, this is just a long abstraction, as to whether it is true It¡¯s possible to grow it, and it¡¯s still to be tested, but it¡¯s better than nothing. At least, they have a hope. If they can grow it, they can grow rice, so they don¡¯t have to worry about food in the future. It''s a cold day and you don''t have to go out to hunt anymore. If you get a death or an injury, of course it''s impossible to starve to death. The ground suddenly wobbled again, and at this time, they were all used to shaking the ground here from time to time. They used to feel the same as earthquakes, but now, you shake yours, I am busy with me. Shi Jia looked at the volcano that was not far away. I didn''t know why, and my heart became heavy. Yao Xiaoyu is still growing his own dishes, and Shi Jia is also making his own arrows. Taishan suddenly rushed from one side, and when she pulled it, she would run. Yao Xiaole is all blinded. What are you doing? As a result, a bunch of savages rushed out and stepped on from her ground. "Why are you stepping on my land..." Yao Xiaoyu yelled angrily, but she didn''t scream enough, but she stretched out one hand and grasped her arm hard. "Rogue!" Yao Xiaoyu screamed in shock. "Don''t shout, run quickly." It''s Zhang Peng. But Yao Xiaoyu was surprised, she hadn''t reacted, and she saw that the animals in the forest were all running forward, almost like crazy. "What''s wrong?" Her upper and lower teeth began to tremble. "Maybe the volcano erupts. Let''s find a place to hide." Yao Xiaoyu couldn''t help but was scared out of the cold sweat. "Isn''t it said that the volcano will not erupt? Isn''t it said that we are all right? Isn''t it the thunder and heavy rain?" "How could we know that the volcano will really erupt?" Zhang Peng grabbed a hand of his hair. "I have been here for five years, and I have never seen a volcano erupt." "Maybe you are wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu said in a whisper, but she still had some fluke in her heart. "I think too," Zhang Peng continued to run with Yao Xiaoyu, the savages in front, and Taishan and Shijia in front, I have to say that Shijia is indeed a prescient person, of course There is also a terrible keen sense of danger, which is prepared in advance. Although the savages are simple, they do not have much IQ, but they are born here to survive. At the forefront, Shi Jia glanced back. From here, there were dozens of savages, and Zhang Peng¡¯s and Yao Xiaoyu were also behind. She was relieved, but almost all of the earth is now Shaking like crazy, and the volcano that has been sleeping for a long time, can''t help it? At this time, everyone''s face seemed to have a terrible red light, and this red light was given to them by volcanoes, it seemed that it was death. Soon, the volcanic vibrations were big again, and the scattered animals were rushing through the forest like crazy, but the red light with fire began to burn everything, and wherever the fire went. Almost everything is ruined, like the end of the world, like reshuffling the world. When they ran to the top of the highest mountain here, when they had nowhere to go, when there was a deep abyss below, when several people were trembling and hiding together. It was Yao Xiaoyu who was afraid of shrinking into Zhang Peng''s arms, and Zhang Peng was only helplessly caressing her hairline, and his face did not have the previous smile marks, and some were just a touch of despair. , Yes, desperate. They can see the red light with magma, the same temperature as the fire, and they have rushed towards them, even if it is the highest place here, they can''t run. Chapter 703: Kill Shi Jia raised his face, still holding his bow and arrow in his hand. At this time, the wind blew the animal skins on her, revealing his face that was dyed unevenly by the red light, but also a determined face. This is when Taishan looked back and smiled at her. She also stretched out her hand, lifted her toes and touched Taishan''s face, Taishan was in front of her, and she couldn''t see everything in front of her, just knowing that her eyes were dyed that terrible red again. She shivered her long eyelashes, and then there was this piece of red magma. "Card," the director stopped. The whole crew stopped. After the filming, Zhou Zizhe in Taishan Mountain could not help but stretched his lazy waist. How could there be some reluctance? After all, everyone had been shooting for almost a year. Starting in early spring, the second spring was filmed. What entertainment is here None of them. They live in tents and sometimes have game. They also evoke the simplicity they rarely have. Some people climb trees and grab stones to play. This experience is different from the general experience. It will be unforgettable all one''s life. But even after the filming, I should have left. I went back to my home and took over my work. Yes, I can go home. Yan Huan put down the bow and arrow in her hand. She sat down and clasped her legs tightly. Then she stared blankly at the calm sky in the distance. In fact, there is no volcano. What kind of dinosaurs, in their eyes, is nothing but tranquility under this calm. After the beginning of the killing, there is still a year later in the production, as to whether it can be arranged to the Chinese New Year, she is still not clear, but this is already a huge drama of hundreds of millions, from the beginning to the present, it has always been The hot search continues, but Lin Lang has not yet responded positively. Before the film starts, Yan Huan will not take the initiative to be interviewed. And now, after the filming, yes, the filming is finished, just finished, you can go home. All the staff are doing the final processing work to see where they still need to be repaired. After all, it is not easy to come here once. When they go back and forth, they use helicopters. They have to send so many things to come, not one. You can say enough if you open your mouth. After the inspection is correct, they start to clean up the things on the ground. Even the garbage on the ground must be taken away. After all, this is still the original forest. Don''t leave things that should not be left here. When they left, there was almost nothing on the ground, but there were still traces of their residence at that time, but, after a few years, when the years changed, when it was the reincarnation of the four seasons. These will also be wiped out by time. Therefore, time is the most ruthless thing in this world. It will make you forget what you should not forget, but also those that should be remembered. That''s why time is the best medicine for injury, because the name of this medicine is nothing but forgetting. Yanhuan got on the helicopter, she was the last group to go, because she wanted to take a look at this place, they were here for a year, so the mood was upset, I don¡¯t know if they were taken away by them, or both Was left here. She was sitting on the helicopter. When the plane took off, everything below seemed to have nothing to do with them. They finally returned to reality and to life. She wrapped herself tighter with her coat, and the weather in early spring was actually very cold. Back home, Ye Shuyun knew she was back today and prepared a table of good food for her. It was just that when Yan Huan took out her hand, the frostbite on her hand scared people. "How could it be frozen like this?" Yan Huan has never suffered frostbite, and the winter in Haishi is not cold. How can he freeze himself like this? "It was filmed," Yan Huan withdrew his hand and smiled. It didn''t matter. "It''s okay, it doesn''t itch, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a warm day." Ye Shuyun touched her hair as if it were to her little daughter. "Okay, have dinner." Yan Huan has taken chopsticks, so many dishes, for a time she did not know what to eat first, for more than a year outside, everyone was eating and living together, no one has opened a separate stove, including She included, and now seeing so many dishes, she didn''t know how to lower her paws at the beginning. She took a piece of meat and ate it. She didn''t like it before, but now she has to learn to eat it. In fact, she still has a lot to learn. The first one is to learn, that is, the days without Lu Yi. The weather in early spring began to get warmer. Compared with the original forest, the minimum is about five degrees higher. The nanny put some medicine on Yan Huan¡¯s hand, but it is also medicine, which makes her intolerable. , The kind of itching coming from your fingers. And this itch is not on the skin, but in the bones. Even if she scratches again, it is the same itch, and if you scratch it again, it is not itching, but pain. She took a silk scarf and tied it around her neck, then put on a hat, and her black frame glasses, and then went out alone. Putting a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, she untied the silk scarf, then squatted down, and gently wiped the dust on the tombstone with her hand. However, the tombstone was very clean. This should be someone who often came over. Ye Shuyun came to see her son. The film is finished. Now it is in post-production. I believe that my film must be a big sale. This is a graduation test paper I handed to myself. I want to take a perfect period. I will concentrate on coming with you. good or not? She pulled up her sleeves again and wiped and wiped the dust on the tombstone. She doesn¡¯t even care that the tombstone doesn¡¯t speak anymore. This tombstone is her spiritual sustenance. Indispensable. Some of the frostbite on her finger had been swollen, but it was still itchy, itchy and itchy. She couldn''t help but want to scratch, if it was scratched, it would hurt and itchy. She sat here for a long time, and that was when she was ready to go back. As for Lin Lang''s affairs, she still didn''t want to control it. She was tired, she just wanted a good rest. When she returned home, the nanny told Yan Huan that Rowling came to look for her, and the person was still in her room. Yan Huan walked in and saw that Rowling was indeed there, lying at her desk and working at the desk, she walked over and took the notebook from the table. "Let me use it," Rowling said, pointing to the notebook in Yan Huan''s hand. If there is a password, I can''t open it. Chapter 704: fate Yan Huan held the notebook tightly in his arms. "Not for you." When she finished, she locked the notebook in the cabinet. Rowling resisted the urge to roll her eyes. "Yan Huan, don''t you have to be so stingy?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to speak, nor did she want to say that this was Lu Yi¡¯s notebook. She was afraid that others would use it, so she dared not use it herself. She was afraid of putting any burden on the notebook. do not know either. She went to the bed country, took off her shoes, and then pulled over the quilt to cover herself, and she was ready to sleep. "Yan Huan, you have a lot of announcements, do you know?" Rowling couldn''t help it this time. She walked to the bed, and then lifted the quilt hard. "It''s difficult to achieve because Lu Yi is dead, so do you want to follow him half dead?" Yan Huan reached out and grabbed his quilt, "Don''t quarrel, I want to rest." "Announcement, advertisement," Rowling sat down and dragged the quilt with her. "You didn''t answer any of them?" "Well, no," Yan Huan is not interested in these. She has worked hard to draw a full stop for her, a full stop in the interpretation circle, she thinks it is enough. "People will forget you soon," Rowling had to mention this cruel fact. "Then forget it. I have Linlang now, and I can''t be hungry." She doesn''t fight for anything, and she wants to fight again, and she fights again, and in the end she hasn''t fought the sky. Rowling really felt that Yan Huan was too difficult to manage. How could there be such an arduous actor under her hand, the eccentric people are very red, and the eccentric ones are now violent and self-abandoned. The fact that she was so arrogant and self-abandoned is really resting, resting, and quiet. So Yan Huan is very calm, calmer than Rowling imagined, and in her current state, no matter what she shoots, only the extent of smashing, so she knows herself well. She just wants a good rest now, nothing more. Rowling stared at Huanhuan for a long time, and knew that her own words were spoken in vain, and for a long time, she played the piano with cattle. She walked to the desk again and pointed at the articles she brought with her. These are the company''s account statements for the year. Take a look, and I will tell you one more thing. "Huang Ming has a new drama to be turned on this year. I want to find you to play the female number one. I should have informed you long ago, but at that time you were before the filming began. Now I want to ask you, this drama you Do you want to participate?" "What''s the name?" Yan Huan continued to fall asleep, but his ears were listening and his brain was thinking. "It''s called Zihuahua''er," Rowling turned out a script. "I''ve probably seen the script. The idea is very special. The plot is also very exciting, and the investment is also large. It''s not a literary film, but the cast of actors is also strong. , Do you want to pick it up?" "This..." Yan Huan heard the aster flower and knew which drama it was, the one after his last life, which helped Su Muran to seal it. "Why, interested?" As soon as Rowling heard the words of Huanhuan, it seemed that she felt something interesting. "Well," Yan Huan lazily embraced the quilt, "Interested..." "Yes," Rowling answered. "I will call Huang Dao on this and confirm this matter. Are you sure?" "Not good," Yan Huan turned over again, "I''m not interested." This is tailor-made for Su Muran, and it is also the largest investment of the Su family. The investment of the Su family can make her take advantage of the end. Perhaps Huang Dao has this meaning, but in the end, the female number one can not fall. On her body, it would be Su Mu. At that time, where would she be located, was kicked out of the crew, but played an insignificant character in it, and then to Su Muran as a foil, and then use her popularity to give the show Add some traffic when she is stupid. "You are not interested, Huang Dao?" Luo Lin came over again and sat aside, really pinched Yan Huan''s face. "Huang Dao has been a cutting-edge director in the past few years. You haven''t cooperated yet. No matter whether he is a producer or a director, he has his own unique style, and this style is almost always notified at home and abroad. Such a good opportunity, you have missed it?" "Yan Huan, you have won many times after the domestic film, and there are several films that are quite popular, but what you lack most now is the International Golden Award, that is, after the international film, if you do not meet this standard, No matter how many honors you have at home, you have won several post-film awards. What''s the use? None of the ten domestic ones has a high international gold content." "Don''t go, ¡©Yanhuan is still the same sentence, no matter how Rowling wears her mouth, it is intimidating and lure, soft and hard bubbles, and even suicide by hitting the wall. It has nothing to do with her anyway. Yan Huan is iron-hearted, just not going. Rowling really wanted to pull Yan Huan up and beat her up again. "If you continue this way, you must be surpassed by Su Muran. She and Lu Qin have appeared in a few good movies this year. Recently, their popularity has increased and their acting skills have also been fully improved. Yan Huan, not everyone All of them were stagnant. Su Muran¡¯s acting skills were notoriously bad, but they couldn¡¯t stand the forces behind others, but now their acting skills are also up. ." Rowling was full of emotion here, and spitting for a long time. She said that Huan responded, not others, but her slight snoring voice. She was sleepy and tired. If there was no accident, this After a high-intensity filming, she had to sleep at least three days and three nights to recover. Rowling stretched out her hand and put it on Yan Huan''s neck. She almost got down and strangled her. Playing the piano against the cow, she renounced herself, she stood up, walked away with her own things, and Bai came, and Bai said so much. And when the door outside was closed, Yan Huan slowly opened his eyes. She would have been sealed, and the aster flower was originally Su Muran. This point, no matter whether she is happy or not, she can¡¯t take it away. As for the end, who will really seal, she is not in a hurry, she Waiting for results, but also waiting for fate. If fate is followed by Yan Huansheng and parting to death, then Su Muran may not be good because she is short-lived. Pulling the quilt away, Yan Huan sat up again, then walked to the edge of the cabinet, took out the notebook from the inside, hugged it, and sat back on the bed, then opened the notebook and put it on his leg In the past, I began to look for more than a year, Su Muran and Lu Qin made a film. Chapter 705: She doesnt pick up She watched it for a while, but I didn¡¯t read the content that I didn¡¯t have enough. However, the acting skills of the husband and wife couples such as Su Muran and Lu Qin really improved, and then they were given a good film. Will step into the sky in one step. And now the opportunity is in front of them, it is that aster flower. She will congratulate them in advance after they both won the emperor, the domestic gold statue award, and the domestic gold statue uniform, in the end the gold content is higher, I believe, everyone knows. She closed the notebook, then lay down carefully holding the notebook, and then pulled on the quilt to sleep. At this time, almost all of her room was dark. She stayed here all day long, staying at home , Did not participate in any activities, and filming of movies and TV series, but Lin Lang was there, and Lin Lang¡¯s development was very steady, and every year it was possible to produce excellent films, and Lin Lang¡¯s artists, now red There are a lot of them, so even if there is no Yan Huan, an old woman who is about to pass her breath, how should Lin Lang develop or how she develops? Will become the best media company in China. However, it is still working hard, it is still growing Yan Huan gave Lin Lang a script for two more years, which was the last predictive script she could give Lin Lang. As for the future, it would depend on Lin Lang himself, because of her role, this is the end, she and them It also began to appear on the same starting line. She is, so is Lin Lang However, she believes that with the accumulation of Lin Lang in the past few years, it will not be too bad. Because the resources must be there. She will be able to live and sleep in the future. Yes, that''s it. How tired is the filming? How comfortable is it to sleep? However, she knows clearly that her dream is always shrouded in a kind of dead silence, and this kind of dead silence will make her hurt, but even so, she still wants to dream herself again and again. To, even if it is unconscious. Since she came back, she has never been out. She stays here every day, accompanies Ye Shuyun to knit sweaters, and then watches TV. Recently, the appearance rate is quite high, or Su Muran, of course. A Lu Qin, they are really a husband and wife. Not only have they made a lot of movies and TV series, but of course they have participated in various commercial shows, reality shows, and various news. The sales technology is really good, and their recent popularity has also started to rise. As for their own acting skills, it is indeed the same as Rowling said, they can already approach the previous life, of course, it is also above the normal level. That¡¯s right, if you spend so much film and television resources, you still have the acting skills in the end. You can really roll. The farther you roll, the better. You can do whatever you want. No good, what else did that make you laugh? As for Huang Ming¡¯s movie, Luo Lin conveyed the meaning of Yan Huan to Huang Ming. She had suffered a lot of injuries before she started shooting, so within the past year, she may not come back and needs to be rehabilitated. It¡¯s a pity that Huang Dao still shook his head a little pity, but the reason of this body is also something that can¡¯t be done. Only after the body has been raised can the following work be carried out, so in desperation, He just chose another one. Later, he had to choose a new actor. He felt that his qualities in all aspects were quite good. Of course, the people were also very beautiful, just like the blooming flowers, not only the appearance, temperament, but also the acting skills. not bad. Yan Huan is his most loyal female No. 1, and now he can only change people. It''s just that the shooting hasn''t started yet. The producer above directly aired an actress. It was Su Muran, and the male one was also selected as Lu Qin. This is also good. At least, the two of them They are husband and wife, and they can take care of each other during the shooting process. Of course, Huang Ming didn''t say anything about this substitution. These people are all pretending to mention the Communist Party, and she really didn''t feel how good and right the new actor who tried out. After all, it''s too old to be able to see the appearance of color, but this time the film led me, it needs color, but it needs acting. Recently, she observed Su Muran''s acting skills, but it is still possible, but it is still a bit worse than Yan Huan. Of course, many directors who have cooperated with Yan Huan are not only interested in Yan Huan''s acting fame or the like. The most important thing is her box office elixir. However, Yan Huan is not ready to film the film, he can only say that he hopes to cooperate again next time. This time the script and editor Huang Ming are very satisfied. Of course, this time he also looked back on the film. As for the actor, he has not said that he is not satisfied. A semi-literary film that has been able to invest so much is already a great skill. As for what Huang Ming thinks, where they go to shoot, it¡¯s all about Yan Huan. Yan Huan has never thought about what kind of aster flowers to shoot, it¡¯s Su Muran¡¯s dish, it must be It would be Su Muran eating it by himself. Of course, in this year''s time, Yan Huan was very leisurely. The most she did was to accompany Ye Shuyun to go shopping and take her to travel around the country and abroad. Every time she came back, her mood would be better. Some, time really makes them forget a lot of things, she bought a lot of antiques for Lu Jin, these are Lu Jin''s favorite. Also in this year, Yejia¡¯s airport and port have been built and are already in operation. Sure enough, the pure income and expenditure in the past month is terrible. I want to come. Within a few years, the money owed to the bank , You can pay it off, and all of the net income in the future will belong to the Ye family. Of course, Yan Huan has a lot of shares, so even if she is lying down now, she is not worried about having no money to spend. Leizi is more than two years old, and is about to go to kindergarten. He is a solid child. From childhood to old age, he is the most headache, but also worry-free. Little Leizi is almost not sick. He has been a healthy baby since childhood, which is a little fat for the Lei family, but He Yibin said that the child is still small, and it is normal to be fat. When he grows up, he will I''m skinny. I know it like Lao Tzu. At most it grows into a pole, but it doesn''t grow into a human bear. Of course, I can play basketball in the future. After all, Lao Tzu''s genes are there. Chapter 706: Almost two years Yan Huan picked up the bowl, she had been drinking this soup for several years, and every meal had not fallen. This year, her fingers seemed to be frozen again, but it was not serious. It was not as serious as when she was filming last year. At the very least, it would not turn her fingers into carrots. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin went abroad to spend the winter in winter. Ye Shuyun was warmer there. The doctor said that it might be more sad in the winter, so Lu Jin took leave to accompany Ye Shuyun abroad. Wait until When the Spring Festival begins next year, it happens to be the winter of Haishi, which is particularly cold this year. Yan Huan has forgotten whether the sea market has been so cold, and now it is already frozen. She put the bowl on the table. It was warm inside, but cold outside. As soon as she stood up, she heard that her mobile phone that was set aside rang. She took the phone and saw it was cool in the morning. It also appeared less during this year, saying that it was bad health. , Also in nursing, actually only Yan Huan knows, It was early in the morning that I was pregnant. "Come and see me," Liang Chen''s voice seemed slightly irritable. "Okay," Yan Huan looked at the time. "I''ll go out in a while," she put down her phone, and turned back to change her clothes in her room. Liang Chen''s relationship with her has always been very good, especially Liang Chen was pregnant shortly after going back, and Liang Chen gave this credit to Yan Huan, saying it was because he drank Yan Huan. That nanny''s soup, so I was pregnant with this child. As far as Huan is concerned, she just smiles, not saying anything. If it is so accurate, she has been drinking for a long time, why she and Lu Yi have never been pregnant, but now she has been drinking for several years, even if she wants to be pregnant, there must be a man. Opened the door, and the cold wind outside was blowing all over her face. The coldness made her look over her face and her neck was shrunk. She went to a nursery shop first, ready for the cool morning The child bought something and brought it with him. Although she may not need this for Liangchen, she wants more people to buy for her, but this is always her heart. She bought a set of baby supplies, all of which were small clothes, small socks and the like. Counting time, the cool morning has been pregnant for more than seven months, and they are all about to give birth. But she didn''t know that just when she was picking clothes, a camera had already photographed her several times, and she still didn''t realize it. When it came to Liangchen, she put her clothes in front of Liangchen, "I bought it for your daughter." "Thank you," Liang Chen took it over, took out the little clothes inside, and thought to myself, when the baby is born, the little arms and calves, and then put on these clothes, it must be cute and make people want to bite . "Oh, how are you sure, there is a girl in my stomach?" Liangchen hasn''t checked it out, so he knows what he says. "Isn''t my nanny coming to cook soup for you? She said, you should be a girl, and you will be as beautiful as you will be." Yan Huan took the cup and poured water for herself. She never thought of asking a pregnant woman to serve her. "The babysitter you invited is really a treasure. When I was born, borrow me for a few months," the babysitter at Yanhuan''s most thought-out home in Liangchen. It turned out that besides cooking, the aunt Will also regulate the woman''s body. "Okay, you pay the salary, you know, I don''t make movies now, I don''t have money." Yan Huan sat down with the cup, of course she agreed, but in fact she felt that it was too magical to see these things in the cool morning. It seems to her that it is actually not that magical. It is her own. To start with love, it does not mean that you can take a few pills and drink some tonic to get it back. It takes time and mood. But Liangchen seemed to believe, and she borrowed her letter. Yanhuan felt nothing. Anyway, it was only a few months. She drank other soup. "You don''t have money yet?" Liang Chen really wanted to pinch and cheer. "Your Linlang is so profitable, and you still have no money, so many endorsements you don''t receive, and there are some international big names." Liang Chen didn''t understand Yan Huan, but she clearly had such a good resource, but instead of using it, she cried poorly in front of her. This is too sad. Although she has disappeared for about a year, but the name behind the words, it is a long time. She selected the most beautiful face in Asia a few days ago, and she ranked fifth. As for the first one, she feels that she hasn''t said anything beautiful yet, but she just won after an international film. However, she feels that Yan Huan¡¯s real name is the first, how come she ranks fifth, especially now that she always has some unspeakable taste. The kind of time and space, which is the unique charm of Yan Huan, It''s also something other people don''t have. It''s natural to bring some melancholy, but also a free and easy feeling. "Right," Liang Chen held out his hand and gently shook Yan Huan''s shoulder. "You still haven''t grown much meat. You haven''t been filming for so long. Don''t keep your figure deliberately." "Well, no, you don''t eat fat," Yan Huan didn''t diet, but she didn''t eat much, and she was like this since she was a child. When she was thin, she weighed more than 70 pounds, and when she was fat, she didn''t exceed 100 pounds . What else can Liang Chen say, this is the difference between people, and now, she is afraid to look at her figure more, afraid of seeing sad. She is really jealous of Yan Huan''s figure. When she was as old as Yan Huan, she dared not eat it, but she dared not eat it, but others said that she would drink a few bowls of soup every day. The red light of the make-up is all over, but I have never seen fat. Isn''t this too bullying? "What are you going to say to me?" Yan Huan asked back to Liang Chen, and her eyes fell on Liang Chen''s body. In fact, she was the one she envied. If she and Lu Yi had a child, it would be fine. My parents had expectations, and she could look at a child like Lu Yi every day and stay with the child all her life, but they didn''t. "Look at me, it''s all forgotten." Liang Chen had just been jealous of Yan Huan''s physique that didn''t eat fat, so he forgot the business. "Lu Yi has been away for almost two years." Liang Chen said carefully, Yan Huan was very calm, still very calm, everything seemed to have passed, but in fact, no, the wound on her heart and mouth was still very big, I am afraid this life, it is difficult to heal . "Well, it''s almost two years," Yan Huan took the cup to his mouth, and also took his feet out of the slippers and stepped barefoot on the ground, as if he was flying himself, or he was masochistic. "You don''t really want to watch Landing Yi all your life?" Chapter 707: Give up That''s what Liang Chen was afraid of. She is now twenty-six years old, nearly nine years younger than her. She really needs a lifetime. It''s all like this. She is single and stays with Lu Yi''s parents like this, waiting for Lu Yi''s After all her parents had gone, she was alone until she was old. "Well, what''s wrong?" Yan Huan put the cup down and stood up, stepping on the ground with his feet. It was not too cold, but there was still a cold coming from her feet. "Not everyone in this world can be accompanied by a person for a lifetime, and some people have only one person in a lifetime, and they can live a lifetime." "I won''t do it." She put her hands on her chest and didn''t want to put her own heart, so she didn''t forget. "Song Xihua is pretty good. He has been inquiring about your news all the time," Liang Chen seemed to have said unintentionally, but it also implied that she was touching her belly because she was too big and she walked a lot. Backache. "Yeah, it''s good," Yan Huan admitted that the more famous, but he has never had lace news, it is a very clean artist, and it has developed well in the film and television industry recently. The film, Lin Lang''s film has always been a big sale, Lin Lang made money, and Song Xihua earned a glorious honor, mutual benefit, no one lost. "Then have you thought about him?" Liang Chen asked Yan Huan again. Song Xihua was interested in Yan Huan. This is something the entire entertainment industry knows. However, the two seem to have no intersection. Song Xihua is still waiting, and Huan has always been indulging. She didn''t touch anyone, she just accompanied Lu Yi''s parents and treated them like her own biological parents. Only, she herself. "No," Yan Huan looked back. There was no hesitation in this sentence. Her heart, her people, had never had such an idea. She and Song Xihua were impossible. Maybe Song Xihua was excellent. Maybe he was also a dream of many women. The husband''s candidate may also be rated as a good man in China, but that''s a good man from others, and it won''t be happy. "Do you want to live like this for a lifetime?" Liang Chen said, all angry, angry and not loving himself, and now there is someone who will hang himself on a tree. "Is there anything wrong?" Yan Huan walked to the window, opened the window, and also stuck his whole person on the glass, everything outside was depressed, and it was like this every winter, she Want to go to see Lu Yi tomorrow, she missed him. "Lu Yi''s parents will always leave earlier than you," Liang Chen''s voice was very soft, but her words were a bit hurtful. "Maybe I left earlier than them," Yan Huan put his face on the glass, the cold glass also took away the temperature on her face, she still laughed, but the smile was a little bit unexpected, "Tomorrow is No one knows what it looks like. No one knows how long they can live. Accidents happen every day, and death always exists." "You are hopeless." Liang Chen rolled his eyes vigorously. I don¡¯t care about you. Forget it. When my daughter grows up, I¡¯ll be a dry daughter. You don¡¯t have your assistant¡¯s dry son. There is one more now. Dry daughter, can be considered a complete child. Thank you, Yan Huan closed her eyes. At this time, it was calm and calm, but it was also like the sky outside, revealing a slight desolation. The autumn wind has already swept the fallen leaves, and the winter has chilled the whole earth. There was a leaf flying in mid-air alone, but I dare not know where it could fly, and the final result was nothing more than a piece of mud, and another new beginning. When it was time for Yan Huan to go back, as soon as he entered the house, he heard Rowling''s phone call, "You look at the news, you are photographed secretly." "is it?" Yan Huan thinks about where she has been today. It seems that she hasn''t been there. She has been driving the car, and then she is at Liangchen''s house. Almost all of them are tightly closed in the morning. Those reporters cannot go in. Then only in the baby care shop, she took out her mobile phone and typed the words "Yuan Huan" on it, and her name has not been hotly searched by people like this for a long time, and she has been living very low-key, Especially in the past two years, almost all of them did not appear in the eyes of the public. Why, has she not been forgotten? She thought she had been forgotten, just like in her previous life. Taking off the shoes on her feet, she put on her slippers, took her mobile phone, and watched while walking. Oh, after the movie Yanhuan appeared in the nursery, suspected to be pregnant. Then she took a photo of her, even her flat shoes. She touched her belly, could she be pregnant, even if there was no man, she was pregnant. These nonchalant people don''t know to stop every day. She put her mobile phone aside and didn¡¯t take it seriously. The company would come forward to help her solve these things. She didn¡¯t care. She would lie on her big bed again, and the whole house was deserted and deserted. She always wanted to cry. But she hasn''t cried in a long time. She took her phone again, opened the album in the phone, and found a lot of photos in it, and then turned them one by one. "The time has passed so fast, you have been away from me for almost two years, she said to herself, heartache and still, although it still hurts, but it can already endure. Liang Chen said today, let me find it One, my parents also said that, let me find one, saying that my days are still long, a person is too lonely to live, but I really don¡¯t know, how can they see that I am lonely." "It''s not the lonely one, but the heart. Even if there are a bunch of people standing beside me, I still can''t feel the warmth because the heart is cold." "You can rest assured that she gently stroked the photo on the phone. I promised you, I will do it. I will eat well, drink soup, take good care of my parents, my parents are very good now, but my mother ''S recent health is not good, Haishi is too cold this winter, so my dad accompanied my mother to go abroad. When the temperature in Haishi is higher, they will come back, so don¡¯t blame them. Never came to see you." "I''ll see you tomorrow," she kissed her phone, and then lay down again, ready to sleep, did nothing, didn''t want to do anything, just like that, right? As soon as the day came, the wind outside was getting colder, and the cold was even biting pain. She wore a scarf, and then brought a white rabbit hair hat, and a pair of black orbit glasses , But it smelled beautiful for a long time in front of the mirror. "Auntie, am I young?" She asked the nanny at home funny. Chapter 708: She was hacked again "Well," the nanny nodded busy. "Miss Yan looks like an eighteen-year-old girl." Yan Huan couldn''t help but laughed, "What a girl, I am a young woman. They are all 26 years old, they are almost three years old, and women are old when they are thirty, you say, if Lu Yi If you see me like this, will you not recognize me?" "No," the babysitter shook his head quickly. "Mr. Lu''s eyes are terrible. He looks like he has a perspective. Even if you are wrapped up, he can recognize you." "Yeah, how did I forget, he will recognize me and will not forget me." She touched her face, then she was happy to put on a mask, and she was ready to go out The nanny standing behind Yan Huan actually hurt her very much. In this way, everyone will think that she is going to meet her lover, yes, she is going to meet her lover, but all she can see is only a cold Tombstone. Yan Huan got off the bus and went to a flower shop "I want this," she pointed to a bunch of very plain chrysanthemums. "Miss, this flower is used to commemorate," the owner of the flower shop said carefully. "Well, this is it," Yan Huan took out his wallet from his bag and handed it over, but there were a few fingers on his fingers that were frostbitten. It is a pity, such a beautiful pair of hands , How frozen like this. "Please take it," the flower shop owner handed the flower package to Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan took it, hugged him in her arms, and then went out. The wind outside was a little bit louder, and the coats on her were all blown away, and they were all around her. The scarf blew to the ground. She is holding flowers in one hand and is going to pick up a scarf in one hand. As a result, one hand was faster than her, picked up the scarf on the ground, and then picked it up. "Miss, your scarf," the florist quickly put the scarf in front of Yan Huan "Thank you," Yan Huan took the scarf and tied it around his neck. And the florist''s mouth suddenly opened up. Excuse me, she stuttered, and she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "Are you happy?" Yan Huan smiled for a while and fastened the scarf. "Well, did you recognize it?" "Ah, really Huanhuan," the old shop owner quickly covered his mouth. "I''m your fan. I love watching the TVs and movies you played. I like to watch what you play. I like to watch your white fox, the movie has been brushed five times, and there are several times on the Internet, I really don¡¯t tire of it." "That..." She jumped excitedly at her finger, "Can''t you sign me?" "Okay," Yan Huan put down the flowers in her hands, smiling very cleanly and beautifully, and also the flower shop owner. Be careful that the liver is all thumping, even though she is a woman, she still can''t help it. This is too beautiful, it is worthy of being the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. This temperament, this feeling, and this skin are well deserved. Whatever the fifth, she feels that she is the first, so beautiful. She hurried to her counter, opened the cabinet, and took out a magazine and a pen. Then came over again. This magazine was filmed when Yan Huan finished shooting the white fox. It was sold very well at the time, and it was also the success of the film of the white fox. She took the pen and signed her name on it. "Thank you," the owner of the flower shop held her magazine tightly, and she was reluctant to put it down. For the first time, she saw her idol at close quarters. Her eyes are big, watery, and always foggy. Almost all of them want to compare her. God, she tightened her clothes hard, and she couldn¡¯t sleep tonight. "Well, can I take another picture with you?" She was careful to say that the tension was constantly strangling her fingers, and she was afraid that Yanhuan wouldn¡¯t agree. She also heard that some celebrities didn¡¯t like to take photos with others. I didn¡¯t know if Yanhuan was right. "Yes," Yan Huan nodded, she didn''t have such a big shelf, and she''s not a star now. Well, she''s all overdone, just whether she is overdone, not what she said, but someone else To judge. The owner of the flower shop quickly took out her cell phone and stood together with Yan Huan. Then she compared the scissors and took a lot of photos at once. She became more and more excited, and she was about to cry. Today she What the **** is this **** out of? There is such luck, these photos, but old and precious, sent to the circle of friends, I do not know how many people can like it. Yan Huan fastened her scarf, and then carefully held the flowers on the ground. She carefully held the flowers in her arms, so she was afraid of breaking the flowers. She took the bouquet higher and her face was attached. Flowers are clearly laughing, but the arc of the long eyelashes hides, but it makes people do not know why, there is a sour feeling in the heart. "Ms. Yan, are you going to see Mr. Lu?" The flower shop owner asked carefully. In fact, everyone knows that it has been two years since Yan Huan''s husband died in the flood. Appearing in front of the screen may also have a lot to do with this. "Yeah," Yan Huan did not conceal, could not be said to be relieved, and some things in this life could not be relieved and unresolved. "I''ll see him," she put the bouquet in front of her face again, and the petals touched her face, a little coolness, like the wind of the early spring, not cold, just right. She walked out and was very thin, almost all of them were going to be blown away by the wind, but her back was always very straight. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that could overwhelm her. The owner of the flower shop took a few more photos of Yan Huan''s back, and then sent the photos to his circle of friends. "Who said, after Yanying Ying became pregnant, after Yanying bought flowers to watch her dead husband go, some feelings can not disappear, whether it is across the horizon or the promontory, or the separation of life and death, I think, I believe in love again." Several photos were posted on the back. She was still beautiful after her speech, and she did not put on makeup. When she talked about her husband, she looked very gentle, her eyes were like dripping water, and her long lashes were hidden. I saw a slight injury. These photos were posted on the Internet. Yesterday, they said that they were pregnant with words and shadows. The child¡¯s biological father is unknown, and some people said that Huanhuai is not a ghost. Her husband has been dead for two years and can be pregnant. In short, there is everything that is said, there are blessings, there are people who scold, and even even the professional navy of others. Chapter 709: Brain powder In the end, what kind of situation has it reached. Let Yan Huan get out of the entertainment circle. Her life was saved by her husband. She did not make her loyal, but she could not discredit her husband. But now these photos come out, and they hit these people''s faces all the time. Those black sons finally stopped clamoring, and clamoring to come out again, I don''t know how many people scolded. People''s stomachs are plain and plain. Where did the children come from, still wearing high-heeled shoes? I don''t know who caused it. It''s too immoral. After this news came out, Liangchen also posted a Weibo "The clothes the godmother bought, the baby must like it very much," and the photo was taken when she and Yan Huan were together. Liangchen didn''t mind if she was fat or plain, and her face was still ugly, and she was still around Sitting in Yan Huan, the face value after the words and shadows is still very responsible. The plain face is indeed beautiful, with a pair of thin black-rimmed glasses, with a light smile and a good temperament, just like an ancient lady show, although It''s been a long time since I saw it in the eyes of the public, but when I saw her picture again at this time, it was not old, but beautiful, thin and fairy, but it felt very earthy. Asia''s most beautiful face is ranked fifth, deservedly, but in the eyes of many people, their goddess is not only fifth, but clearly the first. At this time, Yan Huan had reached Lu Yi''s tombstone. She put the flowers in her hand in front of the tombstone, and then used to take out a paper towel from the bag and gently wiped the dust on the tombstone. The tombstone was very clean, which was obvious that someone came to clean it frequently. "Okay here, very quiet, there won''t be any disturbing you. I won''t be there anymore. I will come here to accompany you so that we can be together forever." "right?" She put her face on the cold tombstone. "After I died, the ashes were also sprinkled in Haijiang. I also buried a dress here, buried with you, okay?" She said this sentence by sentence, about the latest things, about the scandal of yesterday, and the matter of meeting the owner of the flower shop, the cold wind in winter blowing on her from time to time, and her frozen hair Painful finger. She sat here for a whole day, and the sky was dark. She opened her eyes and turned asleep. "I''ll see you again when I come over another day," she stepped forward and kissed the icy tombstone. No one knew at this time. In her red eyes, she rolled a long tear. It¡¯s not painless, it¡¯s not painful, it doesn¡¯t want to cry. It''s just that all the tears were swallowed into her stomach, just because she couldn''t cry, she cried, she was afraid to cry again, and she was afraid she couldn''t help it anymore. She dare not cry too hard, because there are Ye Shuyun, and Lu Jin, her lost husband, but they lost their son. She stood up, wiped her tears, and then covered her face with a scarf. This was when she went out. She came out of the cemetery, but she didn''t know that she was photographed again. When they arrived, they didn¡¯t know how they knew that Yan Huan would appear here, and he was also brave enough to come here to squat. Sure enough, these paparazzi are really everywhere. In the current Internet age, it is indeed a real time for information, but within a few minutes, these photos have been posted online. And the words on the photo, walking down, she didn¡¯t wear a mask, she just wore a scarf, but even if it was taken secretly from such a far place, her face and her red eyes were still taken. One shot was very close, the tears still rolling down her eyes. Obviously crying. These photos go up, those sunspots, no longer dare to talk, this is just a woman who lost her husband, who can be harsh to her, who can be so immoral, take a dead man to talk about things. Ghostbirth, this kind of thing can be said, and he doesn¡¯t give himself some ethics. If it¡¯s not Lu Yi, he didn¡¯t know how many people were going to die in the sea market. He used his death in exchange for Yan Huan¡¯s life, Shen Ding. After two years, I didn''t expect anyone to be so stunned. And those people who were arrogant at the time were actually taken out by human flesh, maybe it was really because they angered the public. Those people were actually attacked by the collective, and even the real life was seriously affected. Some even did not like Yan Huan very much, but now they are all her fans. This is indeed the real thing. Real Chinese Cabbage: "Goddess, I will support you, Brother Lu is gone, you still have ours." I am Chinese Cabbage: "Brother, do you have any help, I will help you." A Chinese cabbage: "Yes, brother, you are our elder brother. The safety of the goddess will be shared by all of us. Our goddess has worked so hard to get to this point, and will never sue the gossip to win others'' attention." The Chinese cabbage is me: "That is, every time something goes wrong, our goddesses donated money. Such a conscientious entertainer, and some people shamelessly slandered her, slandered our Lu Ge, Lu Ge even lost his life." Yan Huan flipped her Weibo, she sniffed her nose. That phrase, Brother Lu, gave her a sour heart, and the corners of her eyes hurt. She is crying, still crying silently "Thank you," she murmured softly, then closed the notebook and went out. The babysitter had put the soup on the table, and Yan Huan took it up and drank it bit by bit. The soup was very hot, even a little bit hot, but her heart was always cold, it was impossible to be hot anymore. . At this time, in a company. A young man cracked his mouth and laughed. He closed the notebook on his desk, then picked up a pen and turned it. Just then, someone knocked on the door. "Come in," the man straightened, unbuttoning his shirt and pulling his sleeve up. "Mr. Bai, Cheng Rong brought it." "Oh, let him in." The man known as Mr. Bai is very young, twenty-four or five years old, but he has become quite mature. Of course, he still has the sense of being a successful person. Soon after, a disgraced man came in. "Mr. Bai, are you looking for me?" "Yes, you are what you are looking for," Bai Zong stood up and walked to Cheng Rong. "You seem to have been too bad recently?" "But not," Cheng Rong grabbed a handful of his hair. "Mr. Bai, you said what''s going on in this world, I just told a few truths, and it was fleshed out by some celebrity brain powder, we In the company, there is so much brain powder called Yan Huan, either stick water to my chair or put a pushpin..." Chapter 710: You promised And when it comes to this, Cheng Rong is already intolerable. He has a bubble in the corner of his mouth, and the mobile phone is afraid to turn on. If he dares to turn on, he doesn¡¯t know where he came from. He yelled and urinated, urinated where he lived, threw vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and even pulled them. As soon as he remembered, he vomited nausea and didn''t know where to drill. "To tell the truth, what truth are you telling?" Bai Zong took a chair and sat down, also prying his Erlang legs. Now that Cheng Rong is finally able to spit out bitterness, he also poured out what he had recently suffocated in his heart. "Mr. Bai, how come there are so many sick people in this world." "Oh..." President Bai raised his eyebrows lightly. "Continue." Cheng Rong continued to bite his bitter water, one by one, his brain was caught by the door. I just said a few words on the Internet. What''s wrong with me, he still can''t figure it out until now, what does he have? wrong. "You said that a woman, a woman without a man, how to get pregnant, this is not someone else''s child, or a ghost, men are two years old, and they are pregnant, and they are always good with which man It¡¯s not going to make my belly bigger." President Bai Qingqing smiled, but smiled a little cold. Cheng Rong didn''t know why he fought the cold war like this, but he kept talking. "Mr. Bai, all of us in this kilometer are crazy, you have to manage it." "Oh, I control," President Bai laughed again, and you told me how to control, "Dismiss them all, and leave you one?" "That''s better," Cheng Rong didn''t think so. "It''s good to let those few people get out of it. Every day they know to chase the stars, and chase them. See how much money they spend to make Yan Huan sleep with them. " As a result, his words just fell, and he didn''t take another sentence. President Bai directly stood up and kicked him, kicking him to the ground. "Mr. Bai, what do you do, why hit me?" Cheng Rong hugged his stomach and cried like killing a pig. President Bai rolled up his sleeves, squatted on the ground, and fanned into Cheng Rong''s face. "I know what you want to ask?" Mr. Bai slapped again, directly on Cheng Rong''s face. "Lao Tzu is also a fan of Yan Huan, or that kind of brain stump, or a brain stump. Powder." "Lao Tzu is Yan Huan''s first fan. When Lao Tzu went to school, it was her fan. No one can say that her sentence is not good." "Chasing the stars, huh..." President Bai sneered. "Do you know why the people in the company treat you like this?" Cheng Rong opened his mouth, and his teeth were about to be destroyed. "Do you want to talk about brain powder again?" Mr. Bai answered for him. "You crippled you as a fart?" He slammed his mouth and punched Cheng Rong''s eyes directly. "You know, how many Ningshi people in our company? Do you know how many people were rescued by Yan Huan? Do you know how much money Yan Huan donated? Do you rebuild our home? Do you know that Lao Tzu is Yan Huan from the soil Was it dug out?" "In terms of your virtue, what are you qualified to say to others, have you ever donated money, have you helped others, what kind of thing are you to say, in this vicious words, Mr. Lu died for the people of Haishi , You don¡¯t even let him go, are you still human?" Every time Mr. Bai said something, he would punch Cheng Rong in the face. When he knew that there was such a thing in his company, he almost had to slap his face. He even raised such a dog and came out with such remarks to hurt his benefactor. How did he endure? The kick kicked the man out again, and he took out his wallet from his pocket and threw it on the ground. Then he was lazy and dropped a sentence without feeling. "Go, take it, medical expenses. If you want to sue, let me sue, but I want to warn you, if you are careful about the people on the other side of the market, will you kill you again." After he finished speaking, he slowly put his sleeves down and then fastened the buttons. This was like a successful person, sitting at his desk again, and then turned on the computer, opened Yanhuan''s Weibo. "Actually, I''m really a fan of brains," he sneered involuntarily. "However, I am mentally disabled, and I am willing, who can help me?" Cheng Rong was beaten up by even his own mother, and was directly thrown away by the security guards in the company. Sometimes, don¡¯t really underestimate the brain remnants. What they did was really terrible. Of course, it was only because someone was too stubborn. None of these things, Yan Huan knew, she still refused the media, refused to come forward. She put the phone in her ear, but she was helpless. "Yan Huan, are we friends?" "Yeah, yes," Yan Huan sighed softly, not only as a friend but also as a good friend for two lifetimes. "Yueran, what''s the matter with you, say, don''t talk, it''s not like your temperament." "So, did you agree?" Yue Ran didn''t speak. Instead, she was digging a pit, what to do, let Yan Huan jump, of course Huan also knows, but it seems that she really wants to jump in this pit. "Speak, I agreed." Can she not agree? He can not sell anyone''s favor, but he can''t. Apart from the friendship between the two worlds, and what he did for Lin Lang, she was really grateful. As far as Huan is concerned, Yueran started to feel a little happy. "After a commercial, do I have any difficulties as a makeup artist?" "Advertising..." Yan Huan trapped his entire body into a soft sofa. "You know I haven''t taken ads and endorsements for two years." Yes, it''s really two years. Now, she has no interest in filming or advertising, and does not want to film, nor does she want to film. "You agreed." Yue Ran''s voice still showed the joy of that moment, "That''s it, you agreed." "Well, I agreed." Yan Huan closed his eyes, "So I want to sleep." "Go, remember to come to the company tomorrow," Yue Ran didn''t worry at all that Yan Huan would repent, because she agreed. Yan Huan hung up the phone, she put the phone aside, then closed her eyes holding a pillow, maybe there was not much drowsiness, but the room was too warm, but she started to make her sleepy. Early the next morning, she really went to the company to shoot the ad, but she also wanted to see what ad, if she was asked to shoot the clothes ad, or auntie or something, sorry, she did not shoot. She never accepts these. "I knew that he could invite you." Chapter 711: good performance Rowling sat down and put a stack of materials in front of Yan Huan. "You can refuse anything, but you can''t refuse this." "I can''t refuse, it''s just human feelings," Yan Huan''s information turned out to be an internationally renowned coffee company that let her make an endorsement, and they are the first Asian women they find. Yan Huan is the first. "How did they choose me?" Yan Huan asked Rowling, didn''t it mean that this company has always been very strict in choosing the spokesperson, not only the appearance temperament, but the most important thing is that there is no possibility of gossip. No wonder there is such a requirement. This company is ranked among the top 100 in the world and is very famous, so this advertisement was shot and it was broadcasted by people all over the world. How did the advertisement fall on her. Is she so famous? Rowling reached out and pinched Yan Huan''s face hard. "One is because of your face, who made you the fifth most beautiful in Asia." Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders, she did nothing. "The second is because of this." Rowling took out a photo for Yan Huan to see. It was the one she was holding in the flower shop. It was taken by the owner of the flower shop. Although it was only taken by mobile phone, the picture was very high definition. She seemed to be laughing, but the smile was a little distant, and there were some memories, even those injuries, were all between the eyes. "This time, not only are you the spokesperson, but Yueran is also your makeup artist. It is very important for him to receive such an international big name at the moment. This is your first blockbuster to enter the world, and it is also delightful. " "Actually I don''t want to pick it up," Yan Huan put down the photo. If it was before, she might be ecstatic, but now, she really doesn''t feel much like a big pie before her, this is what She thought, this was what she wanted, and this was what she asked for, but until now, her stomach was full, she could never eat anything, and this pie was delicious. "Acknowledge your fate," Rowling knew what Yanhuan meant. "You don''t want to accept it, you have to. After she broke Yan Huan, she happily went on to arrange it. Of course, she moved quickly, just because she was afraid that Yan Huan would repent. This was the first advertising endorsement that Yan Huan received in the past two years. This time, whether her endorsement will be like a snowflake, and it will hit her again, but it seems that it will not be of much use. One method can only be used once, if it is used more, it is useless. Yue Ran had already figured out the shape for Yan Huan, and she was going to experiment on her body. Yan Huan was sitting in front of the mirror like a beautiful piece of wood and a statue that had been carefully carved. "I haven''t seen the camera in a long time, do you say I will screw it up?" When she asked Yueran, she was afraid to drop the chains for them, and she would lose Linlang and Yueran again. "No," Yue Ran didn''t worry about it at all, and of course she also had confidence in Yan Huan, "Some people are born with the lens and the spotlight, just like you." "Really?" Yan Huan looked at herself in the mirror like this. The first time she heard Yue Ran had such a high evaluation of her. It wasn''t until the various lights met her that she understood the meaning of Yueran, perhaps when she first came. She was still a little nervous. After all, it was an international endorsement. It was also her first appearance two years later. So she was really nervous, and the sweat in the palm of her hand was also compiled, but when the lights were all hitting her, she was really surprised, the whole person began to calm down, and those nervous, uneasy, Anxiety also seems to have never appeared the same. She was holding the cup of coffee in her hand, her fingers gently stirred, her thick eyelashes were also followed by a layer of white pearl-like soft light. At this time, she looked up again and smiled, But those slight injuries always surround her. Exquisite face, elegant temperament, compared to her two years ago, in fact, she doesn''t even know what kind of growth she has grown to, she has already surpassed her previous life, and how long she can walk , Is no longer so persistent. She picked up the cup with one hand, put the cup on her lips naturally, and then took a small sip. The taste with a strong cocoa was slightly bitter, and the taste buds were full. With that kind of bitterness, one bitter to heart. She smiled brighter and warmer, until the bitter taste slowed down, and gradually brought a strong fragrance, and then the taste was wonderful. Until the director yelled to stop, she was drinking coffee bit by bit. "Delicious?" someone asked her. "Well, it''s delicious," Yan Huan never drank coffee, just because the taste was slightly bitter, she couldn''t get used to it, but if you drink it today, it feels very good. Yan Huan suddenly remembered something. She stood up in an embarrassed manner quickly. The smile on the director¡¯s face, and of course the staff standing on the side, were also laughing, even though Yan Huan didn¡¯t know one by one. What are you laughing at? "Sorry," she stood up quickly, never thinking about it, she was so fascinated that she didn''t know it was all done. "It''s okay," the director still smiled. The internationally famous big director was very kind and very satisfied with Yan Huan. "Miss Yan performed very well and was very successful. We are very satisfied." With that said, he extended his hand, "Hopefully we will have the opportunity to cooperate again." "Thank you," Yan Huan also reached out and shook her hand. As for what she had done with her advertisement, she didn¡¯t want to know, but she shouldn¡¯t be ugly. This kind of relaxed eyes, she thought, although not too successful, but also absolute, and has nothing to do with ugliness. She returned to her home and lived a still-unchanging life. As for Lin Lang''s affairs, she didn''t care. Until the advertisements she shot came out, Rowling sent her immediately. Of course, that congratulation is indispensable. The eloquent still don''t understand, what dumb are they playing, and why should they say congratulations? It wasn''t until she turned on the computer that she saw what Rowling sent to her. It turned out that it was nothing else. It was the advertisement she filmed. The soft music sounded at any time. She saw herself just sitting in front of the window, outside The sunlight fell on her skillfully. Foggy, even her eyes seemed to be hazy. And the coffee she held in her hand, just put it on her lips naturally, satisfied and beautiful. Chapter 712: Her infertility Her hand writes something on the paper, and occasionally lowers her head to look at what she has written, but most of the time, she always looks far away from the front, but she doesn''t know what she is looking for, and Is thinking about something. But it feels very warm and beautiful, like the sunlight falling on her, like the cup of steaming coffee, like the pen held between her fingers, the brush strokes on the paper The last thing left is just a sentence. Thinking begins from now on. Yan Huan watched it over and over again. The long advertisement, about two minutes or so, from the framing to the camera, was all in one go. It was like telling a beautiful story. Although, there was never a male in it. The protagonist, but from her person, from her behavior, from her expression, felt a kind of pure love. As far as Huan is concerned, it is at this time that it is the pinnacle of her color value. When it is not too strong, some are like understatements, but they are just right, elegant, intellectual, and beautiful. This is her description of this advertisement. . It''s no wonder that the director said that the filming was very successful. In Yan Huan''s opinion, it was indeed very successful. However, after the advertisement was released, Rowling might have to come over and annoy her. She stood up, took her own things, and said to the nanny at home that she had to go out once. The return date was uncertain. In fact, she was also hiding from Rowling. The previous car she landed in was the Hummer. After arriving at her and Lu Yi¡¯s house, she was driving the car since Lu Yi was gone. It¡¯s a bit brutal for a woman to drive such a car, but she always likes it and loves it. Because it is broken, there will be no more. For two years, Lu Yi gave her the rest of her life. A car, a notebook, a few clothes, and his smell has disappeared. The car will always be old, and the notebook will be broken. What else can she have in the end? In fact, she doesn''t even know her own. She opened the door and walked in. The house was cleaned, almost spotless, and it was not visible at all. In fact, no one has lived here for two years. She didn''t come here often, at first she was afraid of touching the scene, but later, she was afraid of damaging the tables and chairs, the grass and the trees, and even the few ones, and the atmosphere of Lu Yi. air. When she walked into the kitchen, everything was neatly arranged in the kitchen, but there was nothing in the refrigerator. After all, people are no longer living, so everything is cleaned up. In fact, it is still different from the previous one. There is a lot of desolation here. Like her heart, it is also desolate. She walked into the bedroom again, opened the closet, and took out a dress from there to change it. Lu Yi''s clothes were still there. There was no less than one. He passed through, not through. , All are here. She took out a military uniform from the inside again, and then put the military uniform in her arms, which was worn when she was a soldier in that year, when Lu Yi went to be an instructor, and at that time, she still She was having trouble with him, thinking about the past, as if it happened just yesterday, her memory is still clear, even remembering what happened at that time. Just opened the memory of the past, but found that it is really a human face now. She stood up and hung the military uniform back into the closet. This uniform was not worn since Lu Yi came back. When he was working, he always wore the work and the uniform of the prosecutor. It is very formal and has great momentum. Moreover, Lu Yi was originally a soldier, so he has a strong feeling between raising his hand and throwing his feet. Of course, it can also be said to be blunt, just like stones and ice cubes. Of course, people who do not know him, perhaps unfamiliar, may think that he is difficult to reach. In fact, he is not cold, but he is soft-hearted. After she hung up her clothes, she felt something in Lu Yi''s pocket, what was in here. She put her hand into the pocket of the clothes, and it was really touchable, but what was it, how could it be packed in Lu Yi''s pocket, the clothes were still washed, it was impossible, Lu Yi was packed in the bag It was cash or something, but it was forgotten, so it was thrown directly into the washing machine. It seems to be true. She remembers to wash the clothes. After washing it, it hangs in the back of the wardrobe. It is also because Lu Yi never walked through, so she never touched this one. She didn''t really know the clothes. She might have washed the cash in Lu Yiban''s pocket. She took out her hand, and there was something more in her hand, but it didn''t seem to be cash, the cash was red, and what she took out seemed to be white. She slowly released her hand. It turned out that it was really not cash, as if it were a case. She walked back and placed the case on the table, then gently smoothed it with her name written on it, and the case was opened by the Military General Hospital when she was injured by Miao Xinyuan last time. Things. The sickness was already crumpled by her washing, and she could barely see the words on it. She turned the case up, although it was crumpled, but fortunately, the writing on it was still clear. The skin and soft tissues were injured, there were no fractures, slight bone cracks, bone and muscle strains, and they seemed to be quite serious traumas. These words are all known. When she just closed the case, she found that there was another line of writing. . She turned the page again, her uterus was injured and bleeding, and the diagnosis was later. Infertility? Infertility! Yan Huan did not believe the case before her eyes, she stared at the words carefully, infertility, infertility. She didn''t believe it anymore, looking at it word by word, but the two words were like a sharp knife that pierced her heart straight. Infertility... How could she be infertile, how could she do it, not that it was only a minor trauma, how could it hurt the uterus, she touched her lower abdomen, it was all right, obviously Lu Yi said it was his own Educated. But why is she infertile. Is there something wrong, is she always wrong. She quickly took out her cell phone and flipped through it for half a day. She still couldn''t find the doctor of the military region. Finally, she got through another way to get the doctor''s private number. This is when Dr. Li just finished an operation. When he was about to take a break, he heard his cell phone ringing. He took it out of his pocket. There was a strange number in it. He didn¡¯t have much. He picked up the phone and put it in his ear. Chapter 713: Most injuries "Hello..." He yelled into the phone, and he sat down, feeling tired and feeling exhausted. "Dr. Li, it''s me, I''m Yan Huan." Yan Huan grabbed the case in his own hands. Dr. Li froze for a moment. He reached out and squeezed his eyebrows, and then exhaled gently. "Did you find out?" Yan Huan suddenly felt that his nose was sore, that kind of sourness, even her heart was sore together, sore, unbearable. "is that true?" "Well, it''s true," Dr. Li knew what Yan Huan was about to ask, but after so long she still found out, and beyond his expectation, he thought that this matter would hide her from her life, and she would Lu Yi was gone, she didn''t know it. It''s just that he didn''t think about it. Two years later, she still knew. "If you want to know, I will tell you, if you don''t want to know, nothing should happen. This is what Lu Yi requested, and he is no longer there, so don''t pursue it, this is good for you. " Yan Huan squeezed the phone he was holding in his hand, and once his finger was released, the case had fallen to the ground. "It is because he is gone, so I want to know more, what am I missing, and I don''t know what, what is being concealed?" "Do you really want to know?" Dr. Li asked Yan Huan again. "Well, I think," Yan Huan was very sure, no matter what the result was, she wanted to know the facts she wanted to know, want to know everything. "Okay, let me tell you." Dr. Li stood up, walked to the window, and stood up. It was still very cold outside. Almost all the depressions were withered. "That year, you came to us as a soldier, do you remember, Miao Xinyuan kicked your stomach?" "Well, remember," Yan Huan touched her stomach. At that time, she still remembered the pain. The kind of pain almost made her dizzy. "You mean?" She smiled bitterly. "That time it was Miao Xinyuan''s foot, so kicking hurt me." "Yes," Dr. Li sighed softly. In fact, I still don''t know how to talk about these things with the same words. I don''t know. Fortunately, I just lived in a muddle. There may be more to pay back, and more to face. Why is this painful, but this is Yan Huan''s persistence, he respects. "When your trauma is not serious, it''s your uterus seriously. You were kicked by Miao Xinyuan''s kick. Maybe Miao Xinyuan was originally holding this idea, so if you kick it there, she will be An instructor with absolute experience knew what she could do and what she couldn¡¯t do. Otherwise, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t leave Miao¡¯s family face-saving and sent Miao Xinyuan directly to the military court. And it¡¯s still closed. Even the Miao family can¡¯t fish out people, for any reason, for any reason.> "So, it''s me who is infertile?" Yan Huan smirked The child who was not born was actually her. "What about Lu Yi, what about his body?" Yan Huan''s hardship was also unbearable. He asked again. "He is very good and very healthy," Dr. Li answered truthfully. "He has a medical examination every year. You can go to check his medical examination report. Every item is written very clearly." "Thank you, Yan Huan knows it, so I don''t need to check it." Because she already knew the answer. She hung up the phone, lowered her head, her tears fell like beads, and they fell one by one. Soon after, the wrinkled case was wet again, and it was also fainting. Started the handwriting above, began to become blurred and confused. She collected the case, folded it again, and stuffed it back in Lu Yi''s dress. There are not many things you left with me, but the injuries are the most. You said, in the next life, will we still be together, in the next life, will we still meet, in the next life, can you remember me. And no one can answer, In fact, in the next life, who is who and who is forgotten, everyone is turned into droplets, everything is like a death. God will not give her another chance to be born again. She thinks that in her life, she really wants to pass by this way, keeping her memory, and so on for the rest of her life, guilty and sad. Why is she so stupid, so I believe Lu Yi¡¯s words, because he never cheated her, but she was wrong, he still cheated her, cheated her so hard, if he is still alive, is it a lifetime She all thinks that they can''t have children because of him, not her. In fact, she can''t give birth to children. So, what does Lu Yi want her to do, what should she do? But even so, he still let go, he was better for her, more painful, and even gave her life. Only this life, what else can she do for him. Just put a bunch of flowers on his tombstone. What''s the use? She is lying on the bed, she can''t smell any smell anymore, there may be some smell of laundry detergent, it is like washing it in the sun every day, it will be on the top, the original smell is cleaned, she I can''t smell Lu Yi''s smell, nor her own smell. It''s like someone''s quilt, someone''s home. Bingbing was cold and empty, and then there was nothing, and nothing was found, even she herself seemed to be broken apart, and then she couldn''t put it together anymore. She stayed here for several days without eating or drinking. Sometimes she really felt as if she had died, but remembering that the Lu family and couples who were still abroad, she could not end her life. She also forgot that she still has a pair of elderly people to support. She promised to have Lu Yi, so she was born in love, she was going to live. This is because she owed Lu Yi and her parents. She brought her bag back to Lu''s house and shocked the babysitter. "Miss Yan, what''s wrong with you, how have you lost so much?" "I can''t eat my aunt''s meal, so I lost weight," Yan Huan smiled, but the hidden injury was even more serious. The words of Huan Huan are very embarrassing to the babysitter. "By the way, Miss Yan, are you hungry or hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." "Whatever, I don''t pick," Yan Huan actually doesn''t want to eat anything, although she should be hungry because she has forgotten how long she hasn''t eaten well, but she still doesn''t want to eat Eat, eat without swallowing, and you are not unwilling to eat. Soon after, the nanny came and called her to eat. Chapter 714: The most difficult artist As soon as Yan Huan went down, he heard a knock on the door outside. The nanny''s door opened in the past. No one else was Rowling. When Rowling saw Yan Huan, her eyes were like seeing gold. luminescent. "Come and have dinner together," Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and sandwiched the dishes in her bowl. She ate very slowly and seemed not to be hungry at all, but only she knew that she had not eaten for a long time. Meal. Rowling also came over politely, sat down and took the chopsticks handed over by the nanny, and ate it. Where did you go recently, Rowling¡¯s voice, it¡¯s not uncomfortable to complain, everyone is busy, it¡¯s good to talk to no one, don¡¯t know where to go, don¡¯t know where to go, and the phone is not turned on. She couldn''t find anyone. She had been back and forth a dozen times. She couldn''t find anyone. If she went on like this, she felt like she was going to call the police. Fortunately, the person found it, otherwise she could still eat. "Where did you go?" Yan Huan repeated Rowling''s words once. "I''m hiding from you," she said honestly, and didn''t care if she would hit her. "You''re really honest," Rowling added some dishes to her bowl. "I brought a few scripts. You will see them later." "Okay," Yan Huan promised. She still knows a few. What popular TVs are all filmed. It is not too wasteful to have such a good resource. Lin Lang is indeed developing well, better than she expected. . After eating, Yan Huan took Rowling back to her room. The room was dark. However, after Yan Huan entered, she didn¡¯t even turn on the light. She walked in the dark and didn¡¯t see what would happen to her. Something stumbled. She turned on a small lamp and took the thing that Rowling handed over and sat up. Rowling is also aware of Yan Huan''s eccentricities. She doesn''t want to go to places that are too bright. Even all the rooms are following the dark sky. She doesn''t know what she thinks about all day long. It''s not a vampire, why are you afraid of the sun? Yan Huan picked out a few scripts, and then placed one of them in front of Rowling¡¯s center. This good shot may also make a few hits, and it can also shoot sequels. The main thing is that the cost of investment is not It¡¯s too big, but it can create good ratings. Of course, what they want is not just ratings. Lin Lang¡¯s products are already in the industry and have a certain reputation. Although it can¡¯t be said that it is a fine product. , But most of them are recognized by the industry. A film, or the success of a film, is mainly the audience. You say good-looking does not mean good-looking, and peers say that it is not good-looking, nor does it mean that it is not good-looking. Most of the audience is the final judge. And now Lin Lang wants to be popular with more newcomers, and even Hongyan''s words will always be angry, just like many actresses, so Linlang always wants newcomers. And a good film is their best chance to win popularity. Yan Huan is willing to give this opportunity to newcomers, let them grow up faster, of course, they will also be Lin Lang''s most intangible assets. Luo Lin looked at it for a while, and felt it was good. When she went back, she was ready to start shooting. It happened that Lin Lang was also in the drama shortcoming. It hasn¡¯t been a long time since the TV series. This script is really like what Yan Huan said, There will also be follow-up development, that is, there will be sequels, at least more than one hundred episodes can be added. A TV series of more than 100 episodes is indeed the best chance to gather popularity, but it is also mixed, depending on the quality of their filming. If the quality is good, it is success. If the quality is not good, the signs are all Was smashed. However, Rowling believes that what Yan Huan said at the box office elixir, she said, it would be successful, and it would not be successful, big deal, she would find Yue Ran again, let him dig a hole, and then let Yan Huan jump, Came to some guest roles, but also can add some popularity. "By the way, I have something to say to you today," Rowling forgets about it, "This year''s New Year''s film came out, and Su Muran''s Ziguanhua is just right. Both are good, and they are also supported by the radio and television. When will you plan to file before the start?" "Years later," Yan Huan did not think about going to compete with Ziwanhua''er for the Chinese New Year. The various monuments of Ziguanhua''er were good. She didn''t like to let Su Muran''s powder come to black her when she arrived. In the past, the two sides have come and gone, and it doesn''t mean much. Su Muran had her New Year''s card, and Yan Huan was going to set the date before the Lantern Festival. When that happened, Zi Guanhua''s momentum began to decrease, but it may be postponed. . "You said, how much box office will Ziguanhuaer have?" Rowling asked Yan Huan curiously. "How do I know?" Yan Huan will hold the pillow in her arms tightly. The whole person is lazy and does not want to move. Her long eyelashes are flashing lightly, and she seems to be sleeping again. Rowling hurriedly pulled her quilt, "Guess what, it''s impossible, are you curious?" "No," Yan shook his head, "It''s better to sleep with those curious time." "I''ve never brought an artist like you," Rowling really wanted to beat people. It''s not lazy, it''s simply indulgence. "Don''t you see it?" Yan Huan closed her eyes again and didn''t want to talk. She was tired and wanted to rest. "Several endorsements are good, are you really not answering?" Rowling knew what Yanhuan meant, but she still had to ask. "Um, no more." Sure enough, it was the same answer, with no words and no answers, and of course it was never a variety show. "Yan Huan, I really want to beat you," Rowling stood up with a cry. "Do you know if you have such a good opportunity, but many people can''t get it?" "Then let them go, I will give them the opportunity." Yan Huan pulled her quilt over her head, anyway, she did not receive any endorsements, not to mention those reality shows, she was not interested. Rowling angrily gnawed her teeth all bite, which is really the most difficult artist to talk under her hand, and the most difficult artist to talk to. Such a good opportunity, life and death are not sure. Yes, she doesn''t care about her, let her die out of her own life, anyway, it doesn''t matter if Yan Huan''s current value, whether to shoot commercials or endorsements, she is hungry. After returning to Linlang, she has to arrange other things, such as the matter of the Lantern Festival before the beginning. The heat of the Spring Festival stall has just passed, and the Lantern Festival stall is also an opportunity. However, compared with the Spring Festival stall, the Lantern Festival stall It is indeed a little worse, but it is always better than other casual arrangements for a time. Chapter 715: Individual calculation Recently, Su Muran''s popularity has also been growing. It seems that the purple Guanhua''s score is very high, and many people want to see. As for how high it is, they will wait and see. "Right after us?" Su Muran raised his finger and touched the big dove egg diamond ring above his finger. "Yes," Lu Qin sat up and clenched Su Muran''s hand. "Trust me, this time our movie must be the first." "That is of course," Su Muran is very confident about this. All her acting skills are on it. It is also the film she has made in these years. She is the most satisfied one, and of course the best plot. . First-class plot, first-class actors, first-class shooting techniques, she really did not believe that this film is not popular, and her title of box office poison can also be thrown away. She now wonders if she can break Yan Huan''s record of the white fox and become the NO1 of the domestic film box office list. She withdrew her hand from Lu Qin''s hand, and she still feels humiliated and uncomfortable. "Are you thinking about Lin Lang again?" Lu Qin knew at the sight of Su Muran''s complexion. Lin Lang has recently put out a lot of films, and it turned out that there are a lot of small red flowers, but the assets are about to be turned over, and the land, now it is also priceless, no market, You can¡¯t buy anything you want. "We were all put together by Lu Yi," Lu Qin''s voice was cold, and his half-squinted eyes were followed by resentment. He never regarded Lu Yi as his brother, and he did not have such a cousin. "Anyway, he was dead," Su Muran felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t care about a dead person. "Anyway, everything in the Lu family is yours, even if there is no Lin Lang, as long as there is the Lu family, for our Help is there." "But just," she propped up her face, her red lips lifted slightly, the curvature was extremely beautiful, and it was also somewhat vicious. "Your grandfather is still there, and your uncle''s family is also there. Whenever they are all dead, then the Lu family is ours." Not long afterwards, they were all dead. Lu Qin touched Su Muran''s face, and then pulled her into her arms, her hand also reaching into Su Muran''s clothes. "Isn''t there any more words?" Su Muran also cooperated with his movements, let''s not mention anything else. Lu Qin''s face is good. In that respect, it is also very strong. He is a very suitable partner. Of course he She also has ambitions. She likes such men, and of course she likes to be conquered by such men. If a man does not have ambitions, what''s the point of coming? "She?" Lu Qin continued her own actions, and took off her clothes with one hand. "She doesn''t have Lu Yi. What do you think of her? When the Lu family falls into our hands, it is when she rolls. ." "Your heart is so cruel," Su Muran reached out and poked Lu Qin''s chest. "Don''t you just like me ruthless?" Lu Qin clenched Su Muran''s hand, and put her hand on her lips, just took a bite, and the two men rolled together again, each calculating their own everything. Only in this way can they bring more benefits to themselves, what is called embarrassment, and they want to come. If you want to ask if there is any sincerity between them, then you need their own sincerity. Su Muran combed her hair in front of the mirror, frowned uncontrollably, and was not in a good mood. "What''s wrong with this?" Is Lu Qin''s hand strength too much? Why, there will be so many blue marks on her body. Fortunately, these traces are all in places where others can''t see it, otherwise she still works, but Ziguanhua went to the international awards. She has lost sight of the domestic awards. Anyway, the domestic awards, She has won a lot, and she has also won after the film. As long as she can win the international post-film award, then she is one of the best in the domestic entertainment circle, even a sister. It''s almost New Year, of course, Ziguanhua also has to carry out various aspects of publicity. First of all, the tour around the place is indispensable, and the awards are not mentioned first. It will still take a long time. First, earn enough at the box office. It is best to take At that position under N01, whenever she thinks of the box office list, she feels very uncomfortable. But she was an orphan. After finding Lu Yi, she was able to marry the Lu family. Now she is also a member of the Lu family. She said that there is nothing to compare with her now. But this is the position of NO1. When she pulls Yan Huan down, when she sees how she will step on that woman under her feet, don''t think of going back to Dongshan in this life. When she came out, the mobile phone on the side got up, she took her phone, and she was upset when she saw the call on the phone. How to fight again, every day, no trouble. "Mom, do you have something?" Her mum is not lukewarm, of course not her mother, but Lu Qin''s mother, her mother-in-law. "Mu Ran, do you have any news?" Qin Xiaoyue asked anxiously, just want to know when Su Muran could become pregnant, but then it was the eldest son and grandson of the Lu family, she was wronged in the Lu family After so many years, it finally came out ahead. But it''s been almost two years, so there is no movement. If she has a grand grandson, she will immediately go to Ye Shuyun''s face. She has a son, and she will have grandchildren. What does Ye Shuyun have? Even a son is gone, and he wants a grandson. In the future, the Lu family will not have the right to speak to Ye Shuyun. And what she most wanted to see now is that Ye Shuyun was kneeling in front of her and passed her days when they were pressed down by Ye Shuyun all these years, which also gave Ye Shuyun a good experience of being ridiculed, and later in her life. They all have to be trampled under her feet. But the premise is that she must have grandchildren. Su Muran was unhappy when she heard this. What grandchildren are not grandchildren. She married Mu Qin to Lu Qin for mutual benefit. How old is she? She has to give birth to a child. What to do, according to the current trend, it is only a matter of time before she wins the international film, let her have a child. Why? "Mom, Lu Qin and I are busy," she sent back directly with one sentence. Lu Qin''s mother asked Lu Qin to take care of herself, and don''t mess with her. Qin Xiaoyue also heard it. Su Muran''s tone was very bad, and he was a little unhappy. This looks like a daughter-in-law, and Fei Ming is a master. Chapter 716: Scolding "Mu Ran, the necklace you visited last time was good," she reached out and looked at her fingers. She already had two rings on it, but she was still not very satisfied. Su Mu Ran brought one on her finger. A diamond so big, I have it all, I don''t know how to honor my mother-in-law. "Mom, if you like it, I''ll go back and give it to you next time." Su Muran heard this and knew what Qin Xiaoyue had. Over there, Qin Xiaoyue finally stopped talking about the child. She was already satisfied that she could get a necklace anyway. Su Muran hung up her mobile phone, but also skimmed her red lips. "Greedy and ignorant old woman." She scolded, the more shameful to Qin Xiaoyue in her heart. If she is the one who looks down on the most in this world now, it is nothing more than Qin Xiaoyue, who knows that she is taking advantage of all kinds of her all day long, and everything she does is good, even if she is wearing a pimp in her hair. According to Qin Xiaoyue, this is impossible. This is all made of gold, and every attempt is made to get it. "Your mother is really greedy. I want my necklace. It was bought by 30 million yuan." Su Muran said to Landing Qin with a lip, and his tone was disdainful. Lu Qin frowned. Some didn¡¯t like Su Muran¡¯s current language. Whatever it was, Qin Xiaoyue had too many mistakes, no matter how big it was, it was also his mother. She scolded Qin Xiaoyue like this. Scolding him. "I''ll buy you another one," Lu Qin resisted the displeasure in his heart, and came to appease Su Muran, but the couple now has an almost inaccessible distance. Lu Qin is still inseparable from Su Muran, his career is just starting, he needs Su Mumu''s binding, in order to quickly improve his reputation and status, of course Su Muran is the same. Moreover, nothing can happen between the two now, otherwise, it will affect the Ziguanhuaer, the film they have invested all their energy in, and it is also the most chance for them to win the film and the movie emperor. Film. The two of them played very long in this film. It may also be because they added some real qualities. A small ambition, a deep ambition. Both of them are not good people. They are struggling between good people and bad people. This is the biggest selling point of this drama. Natural performances, natural acting online, plus Huang Ming¡¯s unique filmmaker, they also made a lot of films, and also worked with many people, but this time, they are really satisfied. One, now they won¡¯t joke about their own future, so Lu Qin has to endure even if there is much dissatisfaction in his heart. Of course, Su Musa is not stupid. She also knows the reason to close it when she sees it. She directly opened the drawer on one side, took a necklace from it, and put it on Lu Qin¡¯s hand. "In fact, I am not reluctant, nor intentionally. Say your mother, this necklace is my birthday gift last year. My father gave it. If it was my own, I would have given it anyway." "I know, I''m sorry, I have wronged you," Lu Qin gently stroked her hair, although Su Muran said it was true, but they all know whether Su Muran is really true, or To be proved, However, it really doesn''t matter, because what Lu Qin wants is just Su Muran''s bow. In the end, the necklace was still given to Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue finally lived this day of wearing gold belts and silver, but it¡¯s a pity that Ye Shuyun is not in China now, otherwise Qin Xiaoyue had to make a good turn in front of Ye Shuyun. Circle, it would be better if she could be mad at her. Yan Huan walked into the hospital, and as soon as he went in, he heard the roar of Grandpa Lu and was still full of energy. "Who made you come?" Yan Huan walked over and saw that Grandpa Lu was still sitting in a wheelchair. She was slightly crumpled. Since Lu Yi was gone, the old man was like this. He must live in a wheelchair. This old man has the most temperament. Is weird. Although he doesn''t like Lu Yuanyang, this is Lu Yi''s grandfather. When Lu Jin and his wife left, they also asked her to look at the old man well. He was so guilty that he couldn''t take care of his father. However, Ye Shuyun''s body was not at ease. Yan Huan agreed to this matter, but to be honest, she didn''t want to come. Yan Huan took a chair and sat up, then lay on the table. "What is your posture?" Master Lu patted the wheelchair. "Isn''t it boneless, sit up straight for me?" Yan Huan had to sit upright, but he still didn''t stand, and he didn''t sit, and Master Lu took out the cup in his hand and wanted to smash people. "It''s gone if you smash it." Yan Huan said coolly, "My dad has only this kind of set. When he sent it, it was like cutting meat and bleeding. His heart and liver hurt. You ask him now, he must tell you, he still Distressed." Master Lu''s hand in the air is neither closed nor closed. Of course, it is impossible for him to really beat someone. He can beat his son, grandson, or even a grandson. He can beat grandsons. However, men in the Lu family do not beat women. It is not a man who beats a woman. He just wanted to intimidate and talk about this stinky girl who didn¡¯t know the sky and the earth. As a result, this stinky girl, just like doing the right thing with him, was hard and hard to eat. In this home, now Mr. Lu can eat it, There was only Yan Huan. Even Lu Yi did not have such a big charm before. The old man was not right, and the whip went up. Which of the three men of the Lu family has not been beaten, from small to big, even now Lu Jin, who is almost 60 years old, is sometimes chased around by the old man. But Yan Huan has this kind of temperament. I just like what you love. I¡¯m sitting here. You have the ability to fight, and you have the ability to kill me. Anyway, she is also tired of life, and Lord Lu only eats this. set. Sometimes his lungs were about to explode, but in the end it was a finger that didn''t move. "Humph," Grandpa Lu snorted, "What are you doing here?" "What didn''t you do?" Yan Huan put his hands on the table and raised his eyes lazily. "The family is so lonely, so I have a mixed meal here." "Xiao Song, do you have any food? Anything will do. I''m hungry," she asked the guard on the side. "Some, some," the guard said quickly. "The chief hasn''t eaten it today, it''s all in the kitchen." "Oh, come up there," Yan Huan was still sitting. He didn''t stand in the same way. He didn''t sit in the same way. With Master Lu''s eyes, his eyes widened. "I''m not afraid to hold you to death," Master Lu snorted again, and there was no good word in his mouth. Chapter 717: A couple looking distracted "It''s always good to starve to death," Yan Huan went straight back. "Fat dead." "I''m still a long way from being fat. Your Lu family''s meals won''t make me fat." "Who let you eat?" Master Lu stood up with a cry. "I don''t eat, your daughter-in-law will cry, and your son will be uncomfortable." Yan Huan spit out coldly again. Grandpa Lu walked everywhere. The whole person with anger was blushing and had a thick neck, but he was helpless. He couldn''t beat it, he couldn''t scold him, he couldn''t scold him, and his angry face seemed to be bleeding. When the guards brought the food, the father and son Lu strode over, picked up the chopsticks, and quickly grabbed the food and ate it. "My Lu family''s food, my own food, I want to eat back to your own home." However, Yan Huan has his left ear in and his right ear out. He loves to say whatever he wants, and what she wants to do is her business. She also sat down with it, holding chopsticks, eating vegetables, and was very satisfied with the dishes of Grandpa Lu, because there was less meat, and she was a fan of food. "Eating so much, are you a pig?" Mr. Lu dropped chopsticks and bowls directly. "You eat more than I do," Yan Huan eats with the slow food, "If you don''t eat, you can go in your wheelchair and eat by myself." "You have a dream," Grandpa Lu picked up the chopsticks again, and pulled the dishes into his own bowl. Yanhuan didn''t pick food anyway. Now he eats whatever he eats, although most of them may have come to Grandpa Lu. In her belly, it was enough for her to fill her belly. Of course, Master Lu could not be so ruthless, and did not leave Yan Huan with such a scum. Yan Huan was full, and was ready to go home again, and then went to the sleeping party. She is now living in a drunken dream, and she is full of sleep, and then she is full of food. "I''m gone," she patted her clothes. Once the chopsticks were put away, his mouth wiped away, and Mr. Lu squinted her eyes. "No tomorrow." "The nanny at home is on leave, and I will come over for lunch," Yan Huan turned around and walked away. The angry Master Lu really wanted to smash things, and his eyes were red. When Yan Huan reached the door, the guard ran out. "Miss Yan, you must come over tomorrow." "Grandpa doesn''t welcome me," Yan Huan spread his hands. "You also saw it. I''m afraid that one day, I''m angry with him. He really hit me with something." "No, no," the guard shook his head quickly. "Although the headman''s temper is broken, but he doesn''t hit the woman, every time you come, the headman can''t sit in a wheelchair for a few days, There is also a lot of eating, and the spirit is also better, so you must grow up, you can rest assured, first of all, the heart is very good, he is not angry." "I know," Yan Huan clicked off to the guard, turned and left. That¡¯s the case with Master Lu¡¯s temperament, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to come. It¡¯s because she has figured it out that she knows how to get along with such a person, otherwise she will still be the one in her previous life, even if she is killed Will go forward to the old man Lu, this is not to find a smoker. What is this for? For an old man who has lost his grandson, no matter what he has done before, it has passed. It doesn''t matter how sad he was before, Yan Huan is forgotten, and now there is nothing to forgive. It can''t be forgiven anymore. For Lu Yi''s sake, it can all be forgiven. No matter how fast she wears her scarf, the wind still cuts her face, and the pain is unbearable. She stretched out her hand and still had clear frostbite on her fingers. She didn¡¯t know when it would be better, let alone, next year. Will get it again. She opened the door and walked in. The house was empty. Apart from her footsteps, there was really nothing. She didn¡¯t lie. The babysitter did have something recently, so she took a few days off and said she didn¡¯t want to enter. In the kitchen, she ate alone and didn¡¯t know how much to make. She did it too, and she didn¡¯t want to eat, so she went to Master Lu to mix it up for a few days. She opened the door and didn''t turn on the light. She took advantage of her eyes and walked in with almost no darkness in the five seals. When she reached the bed country, she took off her clothes and lay on the soft quilt. There seemed to be no smell on the quilt, no smell of laundry detergent, no smell of sunlight, and no smell of Lu Yi. Sometimes she desperately wanted to find, want to recall what Lu Yi smelled like, but found It''s been so long, two years later, she has to admit that there is no such clean kapok fragrance in the world. Lu Yi was gone, and that kind of breath disappeared with Landing Yi. "Lu Yi, I am a little lonely, what do you say? In fact, I am far less strong than you think. She grabbed the quilt on her body and also retracted her body in a posture of self-protection. , Just shrinking herself in a small corner of the big bed, the room was there, and there was nothing but her breathing." At first she was counting her breathing sounds, and then, confused, she seemed to be asleep, but it seemed she didn''t. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already dawning. In fact, the sky outside was still dark. As far as she was concerned, it seemed to have no effect. She used to fear black, but now she prefers black. After lying down for a while, she got up, went out to make a glass of milk for herself, and then held it in one hand, walked to the computer, sat down, then turned on the computer and looked at today''s news. Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t participate in any activities or interviews, that is, she wants to isolate herself from the world, and never ask the world from now on, which is not the case. Although she does not appear in front of the public, it does not represent her news. It¡¯s more clogged. She should know what she should know, and shouldn¡¯t know, Rowling will tell her. So what happened in the entertainment industry, she is very clear. Zi Guanhua, a national touring show, Su Qin and his wife sweetly abused the dog, Zi Guanhua bloomed, and the word of mouth broke. There are still a lot of pictures above, one of them is Lu Qin holding Su Muran''s hand, what the two people are talking about, Su Muran is smiling, and Lu Qin is looking at her intently, it is not difficult How do you feel about the feelings between two people. This is simply a fancy dog ??abuse all the way. Yan Huan turned the page again, and then picked up the milk, drinking slowly bit by bit. Is there really such a kind of love for a disappointed couple? She said to herself, but she felt that she thought too much and too much control. Whether people loved her or not, it didn¡¯t matter to her. In this life, she has no relationship with Lu Qin, and Su Muran, in this life, don''t want to use her blood again. Chapter 718: Her birthday today It''s almost time to calculate the time. Su Muran''s retribution is coming. Can your Su family save your life? I really want to know. She took another sip of milk, the mellow milk fragrance warmed her entire stomach, and even her entire body warmed up and became comfortable Well, pretend, continue to pretend, see when you can pretend. She closed the computer, walked to the window, and then opened the curtains. In an instant, the light from the outside punctured her eyes. She quickly blocked her hands in front of her eyes. When I saw the scenery outside, I laughed. Because it is snowing. In fact, she likes snowing very much now, but she doesn¡¯t know when it snowed so much. She found a coat and put it on her body. Then she piled up a snowman outside with her hands. The frozen one was numb, at first it was icy cold, and then it was hot with hot hands. Then she rolled a snowman''s head from the ground and put it on it, and then made a pair of eyes for the snowman, and Holding the carrots at home, she made a nose out, and finally she took out her hat and glasses, and then took the snowman, and then took out her mobile phone, and took a photo with the snowman piled up by herself. She opened the photo and looked at it. The woman on the photo was smiling, but the sigh of the lips still overflowed. She took a few more photos, and this was when she went back, and at this time, the snow had fallen on her body. When it was time for her to close the door, the snowman at the door still smiled sternly, only the snowflakes were still pieces. Xiang fell, and also blocked the footprints she just stepped on little by little. Yan Huan returned to his room and transferred the photo on the phone to the computer, which was also placed under that album. These are the photos she has saved in the past two years. There are hundreds of photos. She will keep them forever and save them for Lu Yi to see. Although he can''t see it, she just wants to use various methods to make herself remember what she wants to stick to. She picked up a little bear, and then sat in front of the computer, flipping through the previous photos. The photos are now played automatically. They come over one by one. They turn over one by one. At the beginning of his eleventh life, he started acting at the age of twenty-two and married Lu Yi at the age of twenty-three. It was the happiest day of her life, even if she experienced too many twists and turns. At the very least, he is still, at the very least, she is still there. Until she opened her eyes again, she actually didn''t know when it was. She sat up and found out that she was asleep, After looking at the time, most of the day has passed. She opened the door and went out. There were also a lot of sounds in the kitchen. It was the tinkers who came back home. By the way, she forgot all about it. The babysitter was not there yesterday, and she came back at this time today. Fortunately, she might have to go to Mr. Lu to have a meal together, otherwise You can only make yourself hungry. As soon as the babysitter came out, she hurriedly talked to her at the first sight. "Miss Yan, just when you came out, I was just thinking, I''m going to call you, the meal is ready, you can eat it." Yan Huan walked over, sat down, picked up the chopsticks and ate the meal on the table. The nanny at home took care of her very well. All three meals a day were made with different recipes and not repeated. Even her current body does not absorb any more food. Some of these rice grains were wasted. She looked out again, not knowing how the snowman was. When she finished her meal and went out again, the snowman at the door was still there, still with such a stern expression, wearing glasses, and wearing a scarf, not knowing the cold, not knowing the heat, in the snow, Laughing silly. My parents should be back during the Chinese New Year. Yan Huan doubled the salary of the nanny at home and asked the nanny to go home for the New Year too. As for herself, she went to the old man to have a meal together. Although the mouth of Old Man Lu was a bit poisonous, she always gave her as long as she went A bowl of rice is here. "Why are you here again?" Grandpa Lu said at first sight, his voice was high, and no one was in a wheelchair anymore. Every time this stinky girl came over, he would jump out of the wheelchair angrily, not as good as his own. Free of anger. "The babysitter is on holiday, and I have no place to eat," Yan Huan swaggered and took an apple and ate it up. The food here is not for food, is it for reading? "You won''t ask for another one?" Master Lu exhaled in a suffocated manner, and almost scolded her by pointing at Yan Huan''s nose, "You can''t afford a babysitter if you earn so much money." "People are also going to have a New Year''s Eve," Yan Huan was eating apples, and she was much more calm compared to the badly corrupted Master Lu. I haven''t gotten anxious and I''ve seen Zhang recently. I don''t know if it was forced by Master Lu. The endurance has been greatly improved. "Miss Yan, what are you going to eat?" The guard quickly asked Yan Huan, so that the cooks at home could prepare for a while. Fortunately, the cooks in their family are here, and they don''t need to go home for the New Year, otherwise they I''m going to eat it. "Just cook the noodles for me," Yan Huan lowered her eyes, and her eyes and eyes were gently lowered. "Today for my birthday, just eat a bowl." Lu Yi used to celebrate her birthday and gave her a lot of gifts, but in the past two years, she has not received the gift. Sometimes she even forgot her birthday, if it was not seen today. She may not even know the calendar. It turns out that her birthday is today. "Okay," the guard went to the home cook in a hurry. Of course, it was impossible for her to just cook a bowl of noodles. Birthday, a person has only one birthday a year. Of course, if you celebrate it well. Grandpa Lu came over and sat up too. "Dirty girl, do you really have a birthday?" "Well, there is a date on the ID card, do you want to check it?" Yan Huan raised his eyes and agreed. Today, he doesn¡¯t want to quarrel with Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu hummed several times in his heart. For your birthday¡¯s sake, the old man made you some today. Besides, he is a man who is about to enter the coffin. It''s really ridiculous to quarrel with a little girl. He touched himself for a long time, and finally found out a hundred dollars, put it on the table, and then slammed it hard. "Well, here you are, don''t say I didn''t care about you, go to the gift yourself." "Thank you Grandpa," Yan Huan took it, and Grandpa called it smoothly. Grandpa Lu turned his face, maybe he was afraid of embarrassment. Chapter 719: A truck Soon after, the cook at home made a table of dishes, which was considered to celebrate Yan Huan''s birthday. Although there was no birthday cake, a bowl of longevity noodles was enough. "Longevity noodles should be eaten in one breath, and be careful about short-lived life," said Master Lu in front of Yan Huan Chi. "I never thought of living as an old monster, and Yan Huan also knew that there was this custom, but now, I don''t want to live too long, even if I live one day, if it is her turn to die, then Just die." And when Master Lu listened to her, he was angry and wanted to hit someone. "You are irresponsible for life. The life your parents gave you is not so spoiled by you. You do not value life, it is an insult to life. You are sorry for your parents, sorry for your teacher, sorry for your brothers and sisters , I''m also sorry for the food." "I''m not eating food," Yan Huan took a bite of noodles, and her parents had long been away. The teacher didn''t know who to teach or she had no siblings, so she was alone. Grandpa Lu picked up the chopsticks, knocked **** Yan Huan''s head, eat yours, and shut up. She has been eating, and Yan Huan wants to refute two sentences. At first thought, it''s okay. She is still hungry. Today''s noodles must be eaten. In the evening, she was full of food, and then returned home, empty, nothing, no people, no popularity, at the earliest, she had a mother, Yi Ling, and later the mother was away, she still There is Yiling, and then later, Yiling is married, and she has not been alone, there is Lu Yi who will accompany her, she thought Lu Yi will stay with her for a long time, for a long time, she never thought that they will be separated one day. Not to leave, but to die. Now, she is alone, one life, one person. "Well, I know, let my mother be there, and wait until the weather is warm, and then say, the New Year, it¡¯s okay, I have a New Year with my grandfather, and there¡¯s everything there for my grandfather. Those who are on tour may not be able to spend time at home often." "Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not alone. Many people in the company don''t go back." I don¡¯t know how long it took to say that Yan Huan hung up the phone. She thought that Lu Jin and his wife would always come back for the New Year, no matter what, the Chinese New Year is the biggest festival of the year. Good, rich and no money, go home for the New Year However, Ye Shuyun was sick and could not take a plane, so they also decided not to come back. It doesn''t matter what you say, but Grandpa Lu is afraid to be angry. There have been too many things happening in the Lu family in the past two years. Since Lu Yi was gone, the Lu family has become even more depressed. The Lu family now only has Lu Qin except Lu Jin, but Yan Huan is very clear. It is difficult for Grandpa Lu to hug his grandson Unless Lu Qin marries farewell, in this life, Su Muran can''t have a baby. Her kind of disease is destined to make her unable to bear children. In addition to herself, there are inheritances. It''s just that Lu Qin will abandon Su Muran to marry someone else. She feels no. Lu Qin is a man who does whatever he can to achieve his purpose. He will do everything possible to save Su Muran. After all, what he wants is Su. The Su family behind Mu Ran, if there is no Su family, the Lu family''s property finally fell into whose hands, no one knows. However, she is all other people''s business, has nothing to do with her, she does not want the Lu family''s property. Grandfather Lu sat on his Taishi chair, playing with his pot, but when he lifted his face, he saw that the guard had brought up a lot of things. "She bought it again?" Grandpa Lu stretched his face, "Don''t let her buy it, I can''t put my house down." "She didn''t buy it," the guard looked sad. "No, what did you get?" The old man pointed at something in the guard''s hand and his voice grew louder. "Chief, this is a truck, and it''s all loaded with new year''s goods." "A truck?" Master Lu stood up with a cry, "You said she bought a truck, did you burn more money?" The guards really wanted to nod, but they laughed awkwardly at the end. Yan Huan was originally a lot of money, she had a lot of money, he didn¡¯t know, but there was such a lot of people, he was filming, how could he not have much money, Not to mention that a truck is a few hundred trucks, and she can buy it without blinking. "Director, don''t worry," the guard quickly comforted the landing man. "Didn''t Miss Yan get some antiques for you? It wasn''t too easy to ship, so I blocked it with new year''s goods," and see how smart he is. , Such excuses can be imagined. "Antique, do you say antique?" Master Lu did not believe again. Yan Huan sent real antiques, but she didn''t know where she got them from. Maybe it was her way. Lu Jin didn''t get them from the study. "Yeah," the guard nodded quickly. "It''s antique. It''s really antique. It''s under the car. However, it''s all new year''s goods. We have to move the new year''s goods first." "Then you are moving quickly," Master Lu can''t wait anymore. He repeatedly urged the guards. What is new is not new, he is not short of new year. What he wants now is antiques, what antiques, What age? In terms of drama, I have packed my luggage at home at this time, and I have to carry out publicity before, but then I have collided with Zi Guan, but just hit it, and each has its own publicity. As for Grandpa Lu, she gave him some good antiques. It is estimated that Grandpa played it for a while without getting bored. When Lu Jin came back, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, naturally. A son scolded Lao Tzu. She came out carrying her suitcase and opened the door. The snowman outside was gone long ago. I don¡¯t know if it was melted or was taken away by the cleaner. Even the traces that disappeared are all found. Not yet. She went to her place as a snowman, and she seemed to feel the coolness of some snow, but it was really gone, even if she hadn''t come and looked at it again, it was gone. She looked back at the house behind her. She lived here until her death in her previous life. It should be the same in this life. However, she hopes that she can live longer, and the long-term behavior is not a long life, but that she wants to walk behind Lu Jin''s husband and wife, to provide for them and give up. Softly, she took a long, hard breath, and seemed to endure something. The unreasonable loneliness was still something else. She didn''t know. Chapter 720: Go to the movies She took the suitcase to the meeting place and went alone, not even the car, just pulled her small suitcase and walked like this, not far away, already standing the main actor before it. Qi Haolin, Zhou Zizhe, and Lin Lang¡¯s newest red-headed little flowers, she can¡¯t come naturally in the cool morning. She was pregnant with her baby, and Qi Haolin didn¡¯t want to come. After all, he wanted to be with his wife at home, but, He must come forward to promote the matter, otherwise, I am sorry for the crew, I am sorry for the director, I am also sorry for Lin Lang, and I am sorry for myself, so he came, but the whole heart was still in the cool morning with the children, for a month In the road show, when I go back, the child is not tense for eight months. Otherwise, even if I am sorry everyone, he will not recognize that he will leave the cool morning. "She''s here," Rowling finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of talking and being angry. "You can rest assured that she knows how to deal with big things," Qi Haolin said with a smile. "Not necessarily, she is too difficult to say now." Rowling didn''t have any confidence in this now, mainly because the words are so strange nowadays, sometimes she feels that she doesn''t even take her own life into consideration. There is no sadness and no joy, but there is the world that can be found in her. She is completely unintelligible, but just come, as long as you don¡¯t give her a chain. They got on the plane and were going to publicize the beginning of the beginning, and the fixed time before the beginning happened to be the Lantern Festival, so they don¡¯t want to go home during the New Year, of course, they also have to bear the pressure of Ziguan. Zi Guan has recently released some flowers. This is a story about the rebirth of a woman. This kind of storyline is originally very attractive. In addition, the scenery is very beautiful, and the actors are all natural performances. , So now the word of mouth is already exploding, when the pre-sale, it has almost reached 100 million. Before starting under such a big pressure, whether it can finally rush out, it is not easy to say, it depends on the stamina of Zi Guan. Maybe the people in the crew were more or less stressed. Before that, they were in the barren forest. They had been filmed for a whole year. They couldn''t eat well or sleep well. If it really happened, I believe that no one is willing, everyone is so hard, is not just to get a good Chengchun. And here, the only thing you might not worry about is Yan Huan. When she met Tong Ziguan, it was what she could think of. She knew it from the beginning of the shoot. Although she tried to stagger it, she still had to compare her with Zi Guan. After all, she and Lu Qin belonged to the Lu family. And how successful Ziguan is, she is very clear that Su Muran and Lu Qin have already urged them in their previous lives. This is the real enemy. As for who loses and wins, wait and see. Ziguanhua''s tour was very successful. From the beginning of the shooting to the present, a lot of publicity has been made. It is called the most exciting part of Su Muran''s acting career. This year, he was able to win the international award. The movie, which is to win glory for the country, naturally, was fired before it was released. By comparison, this one was much more low-key, and there was no unprecedented grandeur over Ziguanhua, and there was a ticket that was hard to find. On the first day of the Chinese New Year, Ziguanhua''s pre-sale has already passed 100 million. Less than a day, it has already received 200 million at the box office. This feels like it was when the white fox burst, it may be more than the white fox. Is very popular, and the ratings of this movie are extremely high in all aspects. And everyone is quite sure about Su Muran''s acting skills. It can be said that it is completely online, and it surpasses all of his previous roles. Of course, it is also mainly a good script. It is very attractive. The whole process is 120 points. , Almost no lens is superfluous, and none of them can be reduced. Huang Ming''s shooting style is like this, very unique, but also very attractive to everyone''s attention Ziguanhua''s box office is still booming, and word of mouth is also fermenting. The next day, there were 300 million box office, plus the first day, it is now 500 million. Rowling has a headache for Zi Guan''s box office trends. If it is so high, it will not really exceed the white fox. If it is really exceeded, I don''t know if it will have any impact on the beginning. Before the beginning, Yan Huan prepared three years of film, spent a year of filming, a lot of advanced post-production, a total of more than 500 million investment, if it is really here, this is not only a problem of loss, but also a problem of shame In the future, there will be reasons for the Su family to come over and sarcastically. She grabbed a handful of her hair, and these days she was about to get her hair out. Of course, she is not jealous, really not, just worrying about whether it will affect the word of mouth before. Now some people hold Zi Guan compared with Shiqian. It is said that there is too much water before the beginning. If the plot is just a bit exaggerated, it is not as deep as Ziguan. Most people also support Ziguan. If you say you support Ziguan, why not go sarcasm about another movie that doesn''t have much to do with this, and these seem to be common problems in the entertainment industry. I hold you, I''m going to satirize another person. No matter how successful she was in the past, as long as she made a mistake once and was caught by someone, then this is likely to become a life-long stain. When Rowling was upset, she saw that Yan Huan came out of it. She wore a scarf, then she wore a pair of glasses, and she wore a long coat, almost all of her The package is real. "Are you going out?" Rowling asked her strangely. In winter, in the evening, without rest, what to do, there will be a few roadshows tomorrow. This month, almost all of them will fly all over the country to promote. "I''m going to the movies." When Yan Huan gets his bag, he is ready to go out. "Watching a movie?" Rowling had understood this term for a long time. "You said you were going to the movie, what movie are you going to see?" "Look at Ziguan, what else can I see?" she said, and then she adjusted the hat on her head again. Would you like to go together? I bought another ticket. Rowling''s eyes twitched, "Are you going to see Ziguan?" "Yeah," Yan Huan Gong said something was inexplicable when Rowling was stunned. "Are you really going to see Ziguan?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Yan Huan didn''t feel anything wrong. The film was indeed a mistake. It was worth watching. She would respect her opponent, even if it was Su Muran. Lu Qin, good is good, bad is bad. Chapter 721: Will bounce It¡¯s not her saying that the good can become bad, and the bad can be right. "You''re really crazy," Rowling stepped forward suddenly, and then pinched Yan Huan''s face hard. "Your head must have fish." "Hehe..." Yan smiled, "We should learn from the strengths of others and make up for our weaknesses. Even if so many people like it, there must be something outstanding." "Besides not mentioning anything else, Huang Dao, I am grateful. If it wasn''t for Huang Dao''s divorce, I don''t know what line it is now." By the way, yes, when she got the divorce, she got The money is the basis of everything she has now. Yuqingyuli, she is going to support. This time, she owed Huang Dao the movie ticket. "Aren''t you going?" Yan Huan asked Rowling again. "Don''t go," Rowling was now annoyed, and Ziguan was originally annoying her, and now Yanhuan had to see Ziguan again. Isn''t that fanning her face? It¡¯s still a fan, is it necessary to swell her face? "You are my agent," Yan Huan said, standing there, waiting for someone to pack up. "You''re waiting," Rowling stood up suddenly and went to get her clothes. When she came out, she changed her outfit and gave Yanhuan a mask. "Bring it, don''t let anyone see you Face, otherwise I''m in a hurry with you." Yan Huan''s good face masks, in Rowling''s opinion, were all deliberately suspected. When they arrived at the cinema, they realized that it was indeed a Chinese New Year. So many people, how many tickets to sell on this day, and then look at the contrast ratio of the film, Rowling really envyed, and It is jealous. Ziguan almost accounts for 60% of the film. After a total of six films were released, and the quality is not too bad, but a single Ziguan has already taken up so many films. Isn¡¯t this bullying? This is not to blame the cinema, which one makes money, naturally which film should be ranked first, of course, there will be an appropriate delay time, Yan Huan knows this film Ziguan, it seems to be delayed for two months, anyway, the box office reputation is all Harvest. As for the box office, she did not worry too much, because she knew how much, no matter how badly Rowling was, she could not tell her. Ah, I was born again. I know what will happen at Ziguan¡¯s box office. Some things are still buried in her heart, of course, she is not stupid. Yan Huan walked over, just like everyone else, bought a bucket of popcorn, and two cups of cola, then came over and handed Rowling a cup, Rowling was really full of black thread. We are here to inquire about the news, or have come to watch the movie. Watching the movie, who said I came to inquire about the news, what news, a search on the Internet, a lot of it, Yan Huan did not believe it, Rowling had no channels, could not find out? Luo Lin really feels that something is wrong with Yan Huan¡¯s head. All of her movies are like that. They are still hanging in the middle of the mountain. She is so good that she is not aggressive at all, and she still wants to see others. the film. Is it true that you are not afraid that your movie will die. When they arrived at the screening room, Rowling was relieved when she saw the scattered people inside. Maybe she was so good at the box office. The theater line injected water, but there were more and more people in a while. Rowling started to cry. The real people are ordinary people in the audience, and they can be heard from the conversations they encounter. It''s impossible, this film is really so beautiful, it will become a movie for the whole people, then they have worked hard for a year, and they spent so much more than 500 million yuan before they just soaked, soup, and flutter. The movie started, and it was natural to talk to Huan, drinking cola and eating popcorn. At the beginning, Rowling came with a thorny heart, but when she looked at it, she began to appreciate the plot. The thorns all forgot to pick, and the whole process was to follow the plot. By the end of the movie, others might have watched all the expressions, the tears in her face, she was all right, the cold sweat. Yan Huan''s popcorn happened to be finished, but it was finished. She stood up, pulled her scarf up again, and blocked her entire face, and then walked out with the crowd. From beginning to end, they were not recognized. In fact, Yan Huan has this habit. Whenever a new movie comes out, she will definitely come to see it with Lu Yi. Lu Yi has never been in a movie theater before, and she was turned almost every few days. Follow her. Yan Huan''s taste is a little strange. She likes to watch romance, but sometimes she likes to watch horror. Other women are screaming from time to time, she is relishing to see. After each reading, she still had to express her own opinion. Of course, she said, Lu Yi listens, Lu Yi is definitely a good listener, and when I remembered the days, Yan Huan really felt, It''s really the happiest time in her life, but her heart still hurts. Some people left and took those away. What left her was nothing more than these unforgettable memories, as well as the memories of a lifetime. She was sitting in the car, holding her bag in her arms. After a while, she took out her mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone faced her eyes, and a piece of the past belonged to her. It was her and Lu. She just looked at the photos she took before, and she didn''t say a word, and Rowling thought she was worried about things before she started, so she didn''t want to talk. Indeed, what she feared most happened. Zi Guan shot very well, and Su Muran also performed well. The domestic film in this world will also fall on her. The success of Zi Guan may be their failure before the beginning. In fact, she was a little unimaginable. It was Yan Huan''s preparation for so long before it was filmed. It may also be the last movie in her life. It was all about the death of Lu Yi, and Lu Yi''s death also took away all her expectations and energy. All her energy now is used to remember, not to film. Perhaps really, it was a stop in her acting career in Yan Huan¡¯s life. She hoped to describe it with splendidness, rather than the name of her box office elixir, and if the last one turned into poison, it would be negated. Yan Huan¡¯s previous successful roles, as well as all the previous efforts. Chapter 722: Really thumped Her anxious lips were all in a circle, and Yan Huan still had no pressure. She followed the road show with everyone. She was not too talkative, but she had the basic qualities of an actor, and it was a lot of low-key. In the Spring Festival stalls, Ziguan is indeed a black horse that is killed. The ticket room is very high every day, and it has broken a lot of records. Almost all of them have to surpass the first white fox, and professional websites even have It is predicted that Ziguan''s movie will become the position of NO1 on the box office of domestic movies, and it will also replace White Fox. And almost everyone thinks so. At the box office of 200 million yuan, even the seven-day period of Shaoju has already passed 1.6 billion, and now there are more than 20 days of release time, even if it is 100 million a day, it is more than that. However, the prediction is good, but in fact it may not be so optimistic. After the end of the seven-day annual holiday, to the first eight, Ziguan¡¯s box office began to decrease, from 200 million, directly fell to half, and became a Billion. In the ninth day of the ninth day, there was no more than 100 million yuan, and then it became less every day. The wind of Ziguan seems to have blown like this, and it has not directly surpassed the ranking of the first white fox, as the major websites have said. The final box office may reach about 2 billion, but even this is the case. It''s terrible box office income, there are only two 2 billion in total, and one is a foreign blockbuster that has always occupied the box office list. This has been dominating the list for a long time. Of course, this is the previous NO1. Position, but was suppressed by the white fox, now occupying the second position is still alive. Ziguan''s box office slowly fell back, and it also reached a relatively stable decline period, and then it also showed some shortcomings. The box office''s forecast has gone from 3 billion to 2 billion, and it is still climbing at 1.7 billion, but, Now it¡¯s tens of millions a day, and slowly it¡¯s reaching several million, but it¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad. It can only be said that, overall, all the movies are starting to go downhill, and Ziguan is still the best. Yes, it has always been the champion on the front page of the box office. It is that the slight stamina is not enough to go to the first position, and even the second is not reached. But it is also very good. After all, it has reached 1.7 billion, and it is expected that 1.9 billion will be on the right. Of course, there is also a description behind this. This film has been extended for screening because of its good reputation. This proves that Ziguan was able to get a certain box office income when it was postponed. Maybe it can really reach 2 billion in this way, becoming a rare film with 2 billion. The world of Ziguan, which is here, is not so powerful, so Rowling is also half relieved. Now it is time to see what happens when their movie is released on the Lantern Festival. It is hard to say whether it will explode or flutter. And now it seems to Rowling that the bounce might be bigger, the pre-sale is less than 30 million, and Ziguan''s pre-sale is almost 150 million that day, but they are only one-third of others. It feels like it will really bash. On the day of the Lantern Festival, it premiered at the beginning, with a pre-sale of 50 million, but the people who bought tickets on the spot were not bad. Not to mention the rest, at the very least, Liang Chen, Qi Haoran, Yan Huan and Zhou Zizhe, these people have a very good appeal, they are all movie stars with big IP traffic, many fans, the earliest batch of movies, is Such fans. The beginning of the movie was the familiar Linlang logo, and this movie was directly released exclusively by Linlang, and the total number of sponsors was not more than three, so if this film is sold, then at the box office, Linlang is The one that gets the most is just hoping to sell big. At the beginning of the opening, it was the monologues of the two heroines. The female soldiers of Yan Huan were very handsome, mature, and very temperamental, especially when she moved high and low on the top. . As for the other Yao Xiaoyu, it is a laughing fruit. Every action she makes, a look, an eye, an ophthalmology, she can actually do it, so it is said that the performance of Liang Chen''s acting at this time is really It was terrible enough. It was worthy of acting after nearly two decades of filming, and it was worthy of being an international film. Her acting skills really deserved. At first, the plain and straightforward statement was actually tasteless, as if it was a very ordinary literary film, so that the viewers were disappointed, until the scene suddenly changed, and a different world appeared in front of everyone in an instant. , Turned out to be a very ashamed world of science fiction. A lot of people were uttered, obviously they were shocked, especially this is a 3D film. More than 500 million yuan of investment is spent on special effects, the actor''s remuneration is less, all the money is spent In the post-production, the scene is very large, and there will be a variety of strange plants in it, which is simply a brain hole, and it is surprising. Especially those animals will do all kinds of actions or spray When you breathe, you may split your mouth and show a white face. The picture is really too real, and the scenes behind are getting bigger and bigger. Dinosaurs, savages, volcanoes, and very exciting plots, almost People are afraid to leave, they are afraid to leave, and then miss some beautiful shots. The most striking thing about this movie is its performance throughout the year, the growth of everything in spring, the lush leaves in summer, the autumn leaves in autumn, and the snow in winter. It will make you feel hot for a while, and it will make you feel cold for a while. This film gives you a visual sense of the four seasons, just like the person itself is in the reincarnation of a season, sky, underwater, snowy mountains, The forest, the constantly changing scenes, and the audio-visual effects of the movie itself are simply shocking. This is not a pleasant ending, not a comedy, or a comedy that is not visible, but it will leave people with a suspense, whether it is dead or alive. After the film ended, no one walked out of the theater for a long time, because it was really shocked. When I took off the 3D glasses, it seemed that I had a beautiful dream. And the scenes in the dream are still vivid. On the first day, it was more than 6 o''clock that was the first premiere, so the box office on the first day was only 80 million. This number made Rowling really want to cry. This is the increase of 30 million. Although it is said that it is now a box office champion, but this champion has a gross use, and other people have released movies for nearly half a month to compare with the champion. This is comparable. Chapter 723: big sale And this night, many people may not be able to fall asleep, because the result of everyone¡¯s hard work for so long is finally to meet with everyone, but it seems that the effect is not too good, so many people may not be reconciled, but, no matter Reluctantly, their road show will continue. Rowling was also confused and fell asleep. In fact, she did not know what time she slept. It should be very late anyway, until she opened her eyes and did not pay attention to the time. , Others are still asleep, she is good, she got up early in the morning, can¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s strange that she can fall asleep, 30 million standard, 500 million investment, can recover it . When she thought of these things, she was crazy. Although she said that they were able to pay back, but they only paid money, not fame. She turned on the computer and was really afraid to check how much of the box office was pre-sold today. She almost stayed there for half an hour before finally turning on the computer to check today''s pre-sale box office. Ten million. She bowed her head, and it was over, but it was not saved. This was a loss. It was not that she had no confidence in her movie. In her opinion, the previous productions exceeded the international standard, but It''s hard to adjust the mouth, what is the audience''s eyes, what are their preferences, no one can tell, and this 10 million, let her know at once, the film fell, the person lost, this is also a loss. She closed the computer, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then when she went out to eat early with everyone, she found that all of them were refreshing and seemed to be very happy. These young people don''t even know that their films are going to become dogs. This can still make them laugh. Forget it, just let them laugh. After a few days, they can cry. Yours, Yan Huan put a breakfast in front of Rowling, a small bag alone, with tofu brain, fritters, and buns, enough for everyone to eat, of course not enough, you can also go for two servings , Are full of food, "Why are you so embarrassed and have you lost your money?" Yan Huan eats his own copy, and when she looks back, she sees Rowling''s sorrowful face, which has also stretched to a terrible point, in the end Who offended her, how could her face look like this. "Can I have this expression?" Rowling opened her mouth and smiled, but couldn''t laugh. "Yan Huan, pre-sale 10 million today, you can still laugh, you can all laugh, I can''t laugh, they are not you, you are Lin Lang''s boss, Lin Lang was established by you , The film was also made by you. You know how much hardship you have suffered, but you know more than anyone else, but this is not the case at the box office, you are not sad, and this may be the last film you made, you Don¡¯t you want to put a perfect stop to your acting career?" "Ten million?" How did Yan Huan feel like she was listening to Tianshu? She took out her mobile phone and checked the box office again. "Luo Lin, is your math teacher taught by a Chinese teacher?" "What do you mean?" Rowling frowned. "My math is good. I used to be a mathematics class representative. Good." "Is it?" Yan Huan handed her cell phone to Rowling. "You count yourself a few zeros, and then come to discourage." And Rowling was shocked, a few zeros, what few zeros, when she asked Yan Huan again, Yan Huan was already holding a bowl and went to sit and eat with others, and the whole crew seemed to be very It''s relaxed, without any uncomfortable feeling. It was impossible that she had misread it. She hurriedly opened her mobile phone and checked the box office today. This check was in the past, it was really 10 million, but it was when she counted. Obedient, what is this 10 million? It is clearly 100 million pre-sales, and it is still rising at a crazy speed. Pre-sale of 100 million is a kind of concept. If there is no problem, maybe you can have 200 million at the box office today. Just now, she didn¡¯t want to eat, but now she is too excited to eat. She must keep the box office well, and she feels that this company is just like hers. Just like no one, just do whatever you want. Especially Huanhuan, who didn¡¯t know what she was thinking every day, never saw her worried, at the box office, at the attendance rate, or at the word of mouth, more and more when she was in a daze. She really wanted to knock on Yan Huan''s head well. It''s an extraordinary period now. Anyway, she also pays attention to it. Rowling is waiting now. Her hands haven''t left her mobile phone in a day, and she has kept the real-time box office. She hasn''t left the number all the time. Almost all of them have to refresh several times a minute. However, there is a situation that seems to have become a habit, that is, these movies made by Huan Huan, many of them are terrible, usually the first day of the box office and pre-sale are not many, but after the word of mouth comes out, the movie It was explosive, and she hoped that was the case before. Rowling, on this day, almost always had cramps with her mobile phone. Until about ten o''clock in the evening, she looked pale and knew the consequences of hard work and effort. "500 million two." Yan Huan stretched his eyes, "what did you say?" "500 million two." Rowling swallowed her saliva, and she felt like she was going crazy. It''s really crazy, and Yan Huan broke the record of this year''s single-day box office again, 520 million, my God, more than 500 million a day. This is a kind of concept. No cost will be lost, the cost is finally earned back, and the face is also earned back. And with this 520 million box office income, it is almost a day, before climbing to the top of the hot search, and the popularity is much better than Ziguan. Ziguan is a good word of mouth, but before it was crazy. The kind of exquisite pictures are almost not lost to any international blockbuster. It feels like a 360-degree panoramic view. The rating is also from the original 8.2 points to the current highest score of 9.8 points. At the beginning, I still said that it was not as good as Ziguan before the beginning. I don¡¯t know whether it was Su Muran¡¯s brain powder, or the professional soldiers who came out of Gu. On the previous day, almost all of them were worthless, and the above I don¡¯t know how many followers. After the box office came out today, I dared not speak anymore. The box office of 520 million, brother, the box office of 501 million, refreshed the one-day box office record maintained by Baihu for nearly two years. Ziguan''s daily single box office has the most about 200 million, but it has reached 500 million before the start, and it is synchronized with the broadcast in North America, the results are also good, and the box office record there is also Constantly refreshing. Chapter 724: This is the real success Yan Huan received a photo from his phone, which was sent by Lu Jin. Both Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun went to the movies. The two also bought popcorn, coke, and the like, just like young people. Young one. They are all seated by foreigners, and in the theater, there are a few stations that are full of people and scary. The message sent by Lu Jin to Yan Huan is just a sentence. "It''s a good job and won the honor for the country. The quality of this film is not lost to any international blockbuster. Your parents are proud of you." Yan Huan held her mobile phone, and when she saw Ye Shuyun shaking the national flag, she seemed to be in a good mood, and she was relieved that it might not take long for them to return to their country, and then the family would celebrate well . On the third day of the Lantern Festival, everyone was guessing how much the box office could get before the beginning. Many people, like Rowling, stared at the box office from time to time. One hundred million, two hundred million, by the time of the night, again an amazing number. Forty-nine hundred million, just ten million, is another five hundred million. It is a pity that in the end, there was still no more than 500 million yuan, and the major websites, even a while ago, were still smiling, saying that it was a bash, not even 500 million yuan. 500 million, 500 million is what kind of concept, some movies have a total box office of 500 million, and the box office has reached 500 million the day before, and there are still dissatisfaction. Ticket room 300 million on the fourth day, not a working day. During the New Year''s holiday period, Zi Guan''s box office was only about 300 million yuan during such good traffic, but before the start of the business day, the box office had already passed 300 million yuan. Of course, along with the box office''s explosion, in addition to the quality and reputation of the film itself, the film''s box office abroad is also terrible. The next day, it has won the front of the North American box office list. Several of them also suppressed the other films they released in the same period. In the domestic films, everyone knows that the sales of the film abroad are not very good, but this film is refreshed. The foreigners'' perception of domestic movies. The domestic box office is still growing at a terrible rate. On the ninth day, the white fox broke the box office record for two years, and now the box office is creating a new record every day. For half a month, the box office was over 100 million. One month later, it was released one month before the start. Although the daily box office slowly decreased, the Japanese crown was never lost. From 400 million to 300 million, then 200 million, 100 million, slowly, it should be late, so it is impossible to reach 100 million or hundreds of millions of box office a day, that is really unscientific. And now on the entire network, it is now speculating how many box offices can be obtained before the beginning, 4.5 billion, 5 billion, or 6 billion, and may be higher. This is a movie with a lot of passers-by, and To see such a blockbuster movie, you have to go to the cinema to experience the shocking audio-visual effect, so many people take the whole family and children, brushing twice, and they seem to watch more, also Like being addicted, this is the reason for the box office sales. At the beginning, it was the same as Ziguanhua, and finally it was postponed to a month later. As for whether it will be postponed again, it depends on whether there will be a postponement. But now I can¡¯t see Zi Guan¡¯s name on the list, but before it was still on the list, he was still competing with the new film for the first crown, and from the release to the present, before the beginning It has completed its task, and now it has reached the 5.2 billion box office. So, it has succeeded. In addition to creating an amazing box office for them, it is to let Yan Huan and Liang Chen Her fame rose like crazy, and of course, those newcomers who Lin Lang wanted to win the red, also quickly became red. The notice was soft, and the endorsement was increasing every day. Of course, it is Liangchen and Yanhuan who get the most, but Liangchen is now giving birth to a baby. It is impossible to come back so early, and she has not thought about coming back. She has made enough money. Now she just wants to take her children well. Anyway, Qi Haolin made money outside to support them, what else would she go out to do. As for Yan Huan, she is still the same. She does not receive any advertisements and endorsements, but she leaves by plane after the tour. "Knock..." She knocked on the door and put her luggage up, and there was a gust of wind all over her body. The dust fell, very strange, obviously the people in the company are all happy and crazy By the way, she still feels like she is still in the water, so the high box office to her seems to be just a higher number, because no one shares it, because no one celebrates for her. So instead, she didn''t feel much, but the feeling may be that she really put a perfect stop to her acting career. The door opened, and the nanny saw her for a moment, then froze, then shouted happily at the inside. "Mr. Mrs. Miss Yan is back." Yan Huan walked over with the suitcase, and Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were there. Of course, both Lei Mum and Lei Dad were here. "Aunt..." A little fat man almost rolled over with a crawl, just like a little meat ball, chubby and very cute. Yan Huan squatted down and reached out to hug the small meat ball. Then squeezed his little face, "Why haven''t you seen it in a few days, you are so fat?" The meatball obviously didn''t know what it meant to be fat, just cracked his mouth and smiled. "Auntie, did you give Lei Lei fun toys? Xiao Leizi hasn''t seen Yan Huan for a long time, but for him, Yan Huan will never forget, because Yan Huan hurts him, and of course he will buy him a lot of toys. The most intuitive thing for a child now is who treats him well, gives him fun, gives him delicious food, and smiles at him often. But the words Huan Lei remembers are not like that. Buy him delicious, fun, or laugh the most. "This stupid boy, this is waiting for toys," Mother Lei laughed. "I said how he keeps going, and I have to come over to find my aunt. It is obvious that this is a long eye, know Huanhuan Will bring him toys." "Isn''t it, now the children, every one of them is as young as a little man." Ye Shuyun also looked good, she had thought she would come back some nights at night, after all, her film was still During the screening, some publicity is also required, but this is really much faster than she expected to come back. Chapter 725: The past is really untraceable Yan Huan hugged the little fat man. Under this hug, it was discovered that the weight of the little guy had recently risen again. If she became fatter, she might not be able to hold her. Xiaoleizi bit his little finger, "Auntie, what about Leilei''s toy?" "Yes," Yan Huan pinched Xiao Leizi''s little face, "Auntie bought you a robot, big, bigger than you." This robot is the latest robot she bought from abroad, and the price is very high. Of course, it is also smart. Xiaoleizi is still a little lonely, so it should be a toy for him, of course. Near, very safe "Auntie, where is it?" When Xiao Leizi heard a robot, his eyes were bright, much like Yi Ling. When Yi Ling encountered something delicious, this expression was the same, and Xiao Lei Zi also did, but, Xiao Lei Zi Zi doesn''t seem to have much loyalty in eating, but he likes toy cars, toy airplanes and the like, as long as he gets it, he won''t let it go. Yan Huan raised her wrist and looked at the time. "It might be there in a while," she checked the logistics information just now, and it is already in the delivery. If the time is about the same, it should be delivered soon. That''s right. She let go of Xiaoleizi and took his chubby hand. It was true that she couldn''t hold it. It was too heavy. The child''s weight was very real. Xiao Leizi now has a lot of careful eyes, but he let go of Yan Huan''s hand and ran to his grandmother''s hand, which was also holding his grandmother''s hand. thing. "How big a robot?" Mother Lei asked her grandson. "It''s so big," Xiao Leizi stretched out his hand and compared the size, which was taller than his people. "It''s so big?" Lei''s mother chuckled hard. "We don''t have much food in our family, but you eat it. If you have an extra robot, you will not be able to eat enough in the future. What should I do?" Ms. Lei pretended to be a very distressed look. Actually, she was really distressed. Little Leizi''s child is in good health and eats a lot, so the nutrition is now beyond the standard, and the weight is the same. The child can''t even walk. For a long time, people started to be hugged, this can not blame the child, because his little feet can not bear his weight. He Yibin said, let weight loss, but such a small, only three years old, or a small child, cry as long as hungry, if you cry, who can bear it, he still knows nothing. Therefore, they have to find ways to make their children eat less. When Leizi understood it, he bit his little finger and blinked his eyes several times. "Naleilei will share the rice with the robot so that the robot will not be hungry." "My little Leizi is so good," Ms. Lei rubbed her grandson''s small head, hoping that the grandson could do it, she pinched the grandson''s small arm and calf again. Ah, the fat is pretty, but this one in his family is too fat. Yan Huan came over and sat next to Ye Shuyun. "How is Mom''s health, isn''t it better?" Doesn''t she say that she can''t come back during the New Year? Yan Huan thought that Ye Shuyun might not come back until the end of March. Why is it so early, this is around February, this year The Chinese New Year is relatively early, two years in January, and Ye Shuyun can come back so quickly, which is beyond her expectations. "Where is the home of a foreign devil, there is no better home, you look at me," Ye Shuyun smiled. "It''s much better now. It''s better to be in your own home. The water and soil at home are for raising people. Now the weather is good, your dad." I also want to come back. He is thinking about his recruit egg. If he doesn¡¯t come back, I feel that your dad will train me to stand in a military position." And when Mother Lei heard it, she laughed out loud, "This is not, when you and your brother-in-law just got married, the brother-in-law just became a platoon leader. This is not unaccustomed. When I come back, I let you stand Military posture, training you like his recruit." Ye Shuyun couldn''t help smiling, yeah, the time passed so fast, that''s why she was just turned back by Lu Jinyu back to the Lu family. At that time, Ye Ye chased Lu Jin for several days and said he took his The daughter-in-law was abducted. Lu Jin was scared and ran away after seeing Ye Jianguo. At that time, Lu Jin was a new official, so she was training her every day. Basking in the sun and standing in a military position, she was stunned by the sun. At that time, Lu Jin was scared and was about to cry. A big man with red eyes, hurriedly took his wife to the hospital, thinking that she had taken his wife. I was killed. At that time, I was thinking in my heart. If something happened to Ye Shuyun, then he would not be alive. As a result, the final inspection result came out. Ye Shuyun was pregnant. After Ye Jianguo and Mr. Lu knew, they took turns to beat Lu Jin for a long time, and Lu Jin was also the dog blood sprinkler that made the doctor scold. Fortunately, the child was okay, but when he was born, he was a bit stupid, and Ye Shuyun always complained that Lu Yi was not smart because Lu Jin let her stand in a military posture, so Lu Jin had been carrying the pot for years. Later, it was proved that Lu Yi was not unwise, but was too clever. His IQ is super high, and his temperament is also more stable than that of ordinary children. As for the so-called stupidity, it is just because he does not want to talk, so let Everyone mistakenly thinks he can¡¯t speak, that is stupid, stupid, but it¡¯s not. Of course, no one has stipulated that this child who doesn¡¯t like talking is stupid, stupid, and Lu Yibian is not like this. Yes, IQ is very high, and partiality is not fond of talking. Right now, Ye Shuyun''s mother is still alive, but her son left early. Thinking of these, whether it was Ye Shuyun or Aunt Lei was silent. Mother Lei really regretted that she mentioned what they did, and it was still good just now, but now, it is Ye Shuyun''s sad thing. Little Leizi bit his little finger, I don''t know what''s going on with my adult, I don''t talk or laugh at all for a while. At that time, he was hugged with both hands, and when he saw someone, he opened his small mouth and smiled. Then he bit his little finger and tilted his little head. "Auntie, Lei Lei is going to sleep," he rubbed his eyes, which was really going to sleep, and sleepy. "Well, sleep, the robot will come back after waking up." She took Xiaoleizi into her room and let him sleep. As for the outside, Ye Shuyun and Lei Mama had something to say, and she would not bother. They are a generation, and some topics are not hers. The juniors can step in. Chapter 726: You crazy She put Xiaoleizi down, and then squeezed his little hands, the little guy was white and tender, really a very cute little bun, she sometimes wondered if she and Luyi had a child, then, She didn''t do anything, didn''t make movies, didn''t receive advertisements, just kept guarding him, taught him to talk, taught him to be a man, and then became a good prosecutor like a dad. Only, she has no luck, It may be that she overdrawn her life''s luck, and finally the retribution was on Lu Yi, and the children she could not appear. She put Little Leizi''s little hand in the bed, just sitting by the bed, so that the little guy wouldn''t run around. Fortunately, though, Leizi is very active on weekdays, but he is still a very good child. When he sleeps, he is very honest, almost motionless, his small mouth slightly open, breathing It is also quite gentle. I don''t know how long after that, even Huan Huan was a little drowsy. She leaned to the side, propped up her profile, and just wanted to squint for a while. The curtain seemed to be moved slightly by the wind outside, but the winter wind was still cold. Xiao Leizi sat up, rubbed his eyes, and had a small mouth. This was what he wanted to cry, because he hadn¡¯t seen his mother or grandma, but when he saw him lying on the side, he flattened. His small mouth is not flat anymore, and tears are hanging in the corners of his eyes, but he is not crying. He pouted his little ass, crawled to Yan Huan''s side, and then stretched out the small meat claws, pulling Yan Huan''s hair. Speaking of Huan, she was indeed awoken by the pain on her scalp. She opened her eyes and saw that Xiao Leizi was pulling her hair while playing, with a pair of white tender feet, and having fun. She carefully pulled her hair out of the palm of the little guy. As a result, the little guy was still strong, tearing off several of her hair, and Yan Huan burst into tears in an instant. Little Leizi pointed to his little finger, as if he knew he had done something wrong. Yan Huan rubbed his little head, naturally he wouldn''t be angry with him. Xiao Leizi may also feel Yan Huan''s lack of energy, and quickly pulled his finger. "Auntie, pull the smell." Yan Huan put on socks and shoes for him, and took him to the bathroom. There was a small toilet for children in the bathroom. Xiao Leizi often came over, so there was one at home. Little Leizi was sitting on his small toilet, and he wanted Yan Huan to speak with him. The child is really a child. After Xiao Leizi was ready, Yan Huan helped him clean his little **** again. This was when he was taken out. As soon as he arrived at the living room, Yan Huan discovered it at a glance. The robot, so that everyone else is around, studied for a long time. Lu Jin reached out his hand, and as a result the robot stepped back a few steps. He took another step forward, and the robot followed and retreated. "This is very interesting," Lu Jin walked to the side of the sofa, and it turned out to be wrong for a while. Wouldn''t it be that the robot could not understand Chinese? Machines are just machines, but they are all children''s toys, far from being clever. Xiaoleizi ran over happily and hugged a robot about as tall as himself. He loved it a lot. There are anti-falling bases under the robot, so it is not easy to fall, and the whole body is very smooth material. It will not harm the child''s small hand. When this kind of robot is researched, it is ready to be used as a smart nanny. It will remind the child to drink water, sleep, learn, obey, and sing. The blue song, of course, is also artificial intelligence that locks the child''s figure, and the child follows wherever he goes. "This thing is good," Lu Jin loves this high technology. "This is not an adult type," Yan Huan wanted to give Lu Jin to buy back the industry, but this can only coax children, not adults. Lu Jin chuckled and laughed, "I''m just laughing," if he was such a big 100 million commander, he took a robot nanny behind him, and he didn''t spray people to laugh, but he couldn''t afford to lose such a big person. He is about to retire, and if he loses his life, his reputation will be destroyed. Xiaoleizi took the hand of the robot and talked with the voice of the robot. The robot is really smart and understandable. Of course, wherever Xiaoleizi has gone, the robot will follow. "You have to leave half of your meal to the robot, otherwise the robot will starve to death." Mother Lei took the opportunity to coax her grandson. Little Leizi patted his small chest with pride. "Grandma, Lei Lei will definitely eat less," he will not eat snacks in the future, and will not eat desserts and cakes after dinner. All will be eaten by the robot. In fact, Ms. Lei did not report much hope. As long as there is a good start, I believe that if this lasts, Xiaoleizi should be thin. Little Leizi played with his own robot at night in the Lu family, but he was taken away by Lei''s mother. Of course, his robot nanny was also taken away. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun went to Grandpa Lu, they just came back, some relatives are also going to go, and some things brought back from abroad are also sent to the elders at home, first go After seeing Grandpa Lu, I might get a scolding, and then go to the Ye family. There was no more than Yan Huan at home. Yan Huan hugged the notebook, put it on his lap, and then opened it. The box office at the beginning continued to grow. Although it grew slowly, it was still possible. Seeing its location, and at this time, the box office has already passed 5.2 billion, and the record of the white fox is twice that of Ziguanhua''er. During the Chinese New Year, Ziguanhua''er and the two fans at the beginning were all tears, one black and one black. In short, what was brought out was black. But now the box office and word of mouth are all here before, Ziguanhua''er is also a super good movie, but it encountered better than it, can not say who is worse, can only say before the beginning It is more memorable and more acceptable to cater to the taste of the audience, so the box office is also long lived. Of course, both fans ended up with the overwhelming victory from the beginning. You are crazy, you say, you are proud, you say your acting is in place, the script is wonderful, impeccable, and the moved people cry and laugh, but how can that be done, the box office. Can 5 billion and 2 billion be comparable? You said you are strong, but did you get the 5 billion box office, although the box office cannot represent everything, but in the eyes of these fans, the box office is everything, not to mention, the best resource But they all came over from Ziguanhua. Chapter 727: Missed A film released on the Lantern Festival, with a slap, shot the most attention to the Spring Festival file to death. It hasn''t been a long time since I was proud. Yan Huan closed the notebook, and finally, revenge. She took back her previous life, the honor she deserved, and the honorable words she deserved. She lost it, she picked it up again, and she lost it. Came back. And Su Muran and Lu Qin can only go so far. No hurry, it''s not over yet, they are still waiting for the International Film Awards, and finally fall into whose home. Lin Lang''s recent fame has also grown stronger. Of course, several of them have become popular all over the country, and there are a few Lin Lang newcomers, almost all of them became popular overnight. Lin Lang''s foundation has stabilized again, and a new drama will be broadcast in the coming years. It is also because of the heat before the beginning that the ratings have slowly increased. Fifth, fourth, second, and last jump became first. Almost all of the film was performed by new actors. It was also they who provoked the girder of this TV series. Of course, they also did a very good job, from the plot to the performance of each actor. It is affirmed by everyone. Who said, Xiao Xian meat has no acting skills, Lin Lang¡¯s small fresh meat, all acting is online, and Lin Lang is focused on training the comprehensive quality of actors, they have very hard rules, people without acting skills will not want, think Those who want to airborne also have to see if they really have a colorful background. Lu Family, Ye Family, and Lei Family. With these three Linlang as the backing, it is a place that can''t be harassed. The people in the industry know that Linlang''s products must be conscience works. Of course, they are linked to these, and they have a super word of mouth. The TV series is on the air, and it has gradually faded out of everyone''s sight before the start, and there will be new films released, others have a certain period of regression, people actually like new and old, every month The new film was released, either good-looking or bad-looking, but so far, I think that there is really no one that can leap forward to the beginning. After all, at the time of the closing, the 5.3 billion super box office, plus the overseas box office, also made them squeeze into the 30th place in the global box office list, which is already a very surprising result. Of course, everyone in Lin Lang is working hard. On the internal rankings of the country, the first and second places are all Lin Lang, and Lin Lang began to give everyone confidence, they can also make a selling block, and it is a film of word-of-mouth and box office harvest. It is also necessary to get the third foreign movie off the list. Lin Lin''s interior is still busy. Rowling hasn''t touched her house for several days. She has put a lot of notices at her desk. There are also some work arrangements and endorsements from some foreign countries. She grabbed a handful of her hair. It''s really annoying how all of these are piled together. She let out a sigh of relief, but her hair stood up one by one. She was really going to be tortured crazy. She took out the phone on one side and directly called Yan Huan, "Yan Huan, you tell me, what are you doing?" "Take Xiaoleizi," Yan Huan pressed the phone hands-free, while Xiaoleizi was still sitting in the main bath, playing with the little yellow duck in his small hand. "Yan Huan!" Rowling''s voice was almost clenched with teeth. Fortunately, this was a mobile phone. Yan Huan''s voice was also turned down very low. If it was on the scene, it might be that Yan Huan''s ears were deafened. . "Well, you just say something," Yan Huan was sitting by the bathtub, smearing bubbles on Xiao Leizi. Xiao Leizi had a bubble on his face, smiling giggly, smooth and small, plump and fat It¡¯s no wonder that his small body is so heavy, that even with a pinch, you can¡¯t touch the bone. "Yan Huan, you come over to me for an endorsement," Rowling continued to yell at the phone, as if it were a neuropathy. "No," Yan Huan said the same. She is not interested in taking it now. What this is called, she is self-willed when she is rich. Yes, she is now self-willed. Before, she ran a dragon and used as a stand-in. She did not do anything. She begged to show her a positive face. Rowling still wanted to talk, wrong, and wanted to roar, but Xiao Leizi extended his little paw, grabbed the phone, and Huan didn''t stop him, let him play. As a result, the little guy''s hands were all bubbles, and the phone slipped and fell into the bathtub. Little Leizi paired his little finger with a bubble on his face. "It''s okay," Yan Huan reached out and scraped his small face. "Let your dad buy another for her aunt." "Buy," Xiao Leizi nodded his head hard, "Buy a machine for your aunt, pull it out." "Yes, let your dad buy it," Yan Huan took the water to wash away the foam on Xiao Lei''s body. The little guy was a child who loved cleanliness. When he was taking a bath, he was very good. Crying like killing a baby, as long as let him play with the little yellow duck, he will be very happy. Yan Huan took the towel on one side and wrapped the little guy. This weight is quite heavy, and then it is long. Her aunt really cannot hold it. She helped the little guy dry her hair, and then fed him, took a bath, and was full, it was all right. Xiao Leizi held the phone and spoke to the phone from time to time with milk and milk gas, and he also said something unclear. "Dad, buy your aunt, Lei Lei fell into the water." Lei Qingyi thought about this for a long time, and did not know what his son said? Then he asked the secretary beside him. "My son said, what''s going on when buying a hand, if your hand falls in the water, what hand is in the water, is he washing his hands or washing his feet?" The secretary also thought, buying, falling into the water, yeah, what do you mean? Suddenly, a spiritual light flashed across his brain Oh, he got it. "Director, your son may have dropped his phone into the water, so you can buy it." Oh... Lei Qingyi thought, nodded, um, that''s right, it''s really right. His son seems to be doing bad things again, and when he went back, he bought a mobile phone by the way, and he didn''t know which one Yan Huan liked. Anyway, he bought the one that young people like most. When he arrived at the Lu family, he saw that Yanhuan was feeding Xiaoleizi with eggs. Xiaoleizi sat on the stool and ate it obediently. "Buy it back?" Yan Huan extended his hand. "Well, I bought it back," Lei Qingyi handed the phone to Yan Huan, and then took the bowl that Yan Huan was holding, to feed his son, but in the end, Xiao Leizi kept shaking his head. Chapter 728: Her IQ is clearly online "Lei Lei does not eat." Lei Qingyi''s eyes widened, and he pointed to his son, who might want to scold, but in the end he endured it. He gave the bowl to Yanhuan again. And what he meant was obvious, stinky boy, you can do it, see how I beat you back when I go back. It''s just, can he beat, Xiao Leizi''s status in the house is higher than anyone else, just like him, dare to say beat, may not dare to touch the child''s small ass. Last time, Lei Zi **** the map on the file he gave to him, and Lei Qingyi directly took off his little pants, and took a fierce shot against his little ass, while Xiao Leizi pulled Howling constantly, it also terrified Mother Lei and Yi Ling. Yi Ling almost smashed the door open, and saw that his son''s little buttocks were red, and the child cried no more. When he saw his mother, he also choked and kept talking. When Dad is bad, Dad beats people, and Lei''s mother directly picks up the mop at home, chasing Lei Qingyi and hitting, letting Lei Qingyi lose all his face, even the door is not allowed to enter. Since then, Lei Qingyi can only be a paper tiger, and only dare to take advantage of his mouth, and then coax the child to scare him, but Xiao Leizi has a lot of caution, don¡¯t look at his father and The same as a giant, but he did know that his father was afraid of his mother, and his mother was afraid of him. He twisted his little **** and sat in front of Yan Huan again. Open your mouth and wait for Yan Huan to feed him eggs. Yan Huan had to pick up the bowl again and feed him bit by bit. Until the door outside was pushed open, a woman rushed in. Yan Huan raised his face, but it was quite unexpected. Why was Luo Lin, shouldn''t she be in Lin Lang? Why did she come suddenly? At this time, Rowling was like a female **** of war, with fire all over her body. "Yan Huan, what about your mobile phone?" Luo Lin wanted to pinch her on the neck of Yan Huan, so she strangled her. Well, even if she hung up her phone, she had never seen such an uncooperative artist. Yan Huan pointed out that the phone was still packed on one side. "I just bought it after I dropped into the water. The card has not been installed yet." As soon as Rowling heard this, she didn''t know whether she was going to scold someone or her mobile phone. This is not lost early, not late, lost at the time of partial birth. Yan Huan fed a bowl of eggs to Xiao Leizi. Xiao Leizi opened her pink and chubby small mouth and her small arms and calves, just like lotus roots. "Come on, auntie hug," Rowling threw the things she was holding in her arms on the table, and immediately picked up Xiaoleizi, but the hug was shocked. "Come on, is this little guy too fat, why is it so heavy?" "Good health, good boy," Yan Huan pinched Xiao Leizi''s little face, and then took him to Ye Shuyun to look at. As for herself, she had to deal with Rowling. Otherwise, with Rowling''s temperament, I''m afraid I will stay at her house. "These are the endorsements of looking for you. I don''t care about the other two. You must shoot me for these two. If you don''t shoot, I won''t go. I eat your house and live in your house. " Rowling threw the two documents in front of Yan Huan, threatening to grind her teeth. Yan Huan took a look at it. Now that I know the reason why Rowling insists so much, an internationally renowned perfume and a chocolate endorsement, these two are international big names. Of course, they rarely choose Orientals. For the spokesperson. This time they all wanted to find an Oriental as the spokesperson for the year, and later chose Yanhuan when they chose the room. Of course, there are other things. You don¡¯t need Yanhuan to refuse. Rowling also pushed them. Only these two can¡¯t be pushed. This is very important for Yanhuan¡¯s international fame. At home, she is well known. After all the people have been filmed, but internationally, to be honest, she is not as famous as Su Muran. Moreover, the two of them can use the faces of the Orientals, and the final choice is Yan Huan, which is also to win glory for the country. If Yan Huan does not shoot, then it may be replaced with sticks, or she will not be reconciled. Yan Huan sat down and turned around roughly. Then her eyes stared straight at the chocolate advertisement, "Can I bring back a few pieces to eat?" Rowling stood up suddenly and pinched directly to Yan Huan''s neck. "Yan Huan, your IQ will degenerate again." Yan Huan didn''t feel how low her IQ was. She even felt that her IQ was all online, without any deviation. Xiaoleizi liked it most. The big company provided it with the latest products. It may not be sold in China. And these two international endorsements, Yan Huan finally took it. Of course, she likes acrylic. As for perfume, she bought a few bottles when she arrived, and they were all given away. The perfume advertisement was shot in France, a sea of ??flowers, beautiful and beautiful, and chocolate was shot in a beautiful town. She shot these two advertisements for two months, just like this. After repeated corrections, the company finally recognized the company. She also brought back a few bottles of perfume and a pile of chocolates. Of course, these two companies gave them to her. She let Ye Shuyun give away the perfume. The chocolate is for Xiao Leizi. Xiao Leizi loves to eat the most. The small face she eats is all chocolate foam. Of course, she likes it more. Auntie. It''s all good for the aunt to keep his mouth shut. The aunt loves him, the aunt''s chocolate is delicious, and the dad buys it. The angry Lei Qingyi was about to take off his pants and fanned over his little ass. Xiao Leizi climbed off the chair and yelled directly. "Grandma, thunder and thunder." After a while, Ms. Lei came out of the room, holding a broom in her hand, and chased the whole house. Xiao Leizi was sitting on the side, cheering her dad constantly. "Put on and cheer." The angry Lei Qingyi was about to spit out a liter of blood. As for Yan Huan, she still lives the same day, and has not changed anything since the beginning. She seems to be used to such a day, and likes it. The sky is getting warmer. The winter of this year has long passed. It is already warm in spring, the wind and the rain are over. The time passes really fast. In another year, she will be 27 years old, next year It''s 28, it''s her life and death year, but this time, she should be, she won''t die, she will live very well. She took her black orbit glasses and drove to Liangchen. She was born a few days ago and was a daughter, but she was a little child, and she is still in the incubator. As for Liangchen herself Because it was not a natural birth, he was not discharged. Chapter 729: Any congratulations Sometimes think about it, maternal love is really great, before Liangchen was very focused on her image, and now everything is nothing more important than the child, she is fat, and she has stretch marks on her belly, now again It''s because of the child that she left so many scars on her stomach, and she was all happy. Yan Huan thought that if she was given a chance to become a mother, she would do the same, even if she did everything she could. She arrived in the hospital, and most people in the morbid morning ward could not enter. However, she was okay. She called Qi Haolin and Qi Haolin came out and answered and went in. "What about the baby?" Yan Huan asked Qi Haolin, the new father. Qi Haolin smiled, "The baby is very good, the body is good, it is a little small, it is a little more than five pounds, now it is in the incubator, let''s go, I will take you to see the baby first." Qi Haolin now urgently wants to show his daughter to others. "My daughter is beautiful and looks like a mother. ¡© This point is absolutely believing, after all, the genes of the parents are there, and the cool morning is also a natural beauty. She has not had a face-lift. Naturally, the child will not be too ugly. She looked at the child in the incubator through the glass. The little guy was small, tender and tender, and now she could see what it looked like. However, the tender hands and feet were indeed lovable. She put her hand on the glass and felt the wonder of life again. The child is really the most wonderful little thing in this world Watching him grow up day by day, he can walk, talk, and have his own little thoughts. They are getting older, but the children are growing up, and then they learned that getting old is not a terrible thing. Because only their old age will have children grow up. Suddenly, her nose was sour, and she couldn''t bear the sadness and sadness in her heart. She couldn''t be a mother in her life, so she could only look at other people''s children, Xiao Leizi, and Liang Chen''s daughter. When she stood up and looked back, it seemed that nothing had happened, and the faint smile on her face had never fallen. When Yan Huan first arrived, Liangli woke up, and she looked good, but she didn¡¯t dare to move so much that the wound still didn¡¯t heal, and when Liang Chen saw Yan Huan, she took her hand and asked. "Have you seen my daughter?" "Is my daughter''s pretty, does it look like me?" "I saw it, it looks like you, it is a beautiful and lovely little girl." Yan Huan sat down and gave the gift he brought to Liang Chen, a golden lock she made, best for children. This is what the old man in the family said. Those who have money will give gold, and those who have no money will give silver. Liang Chen Gao Xingxing took his daughter to accept it, preparing to wait for her daughter to be discharged, and then bring it to her. "Congratulations." Liang Chen stretched out his hand and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Congratulations?" Yan Huan pointed at Liang Chen''s hand. "What''s so congratulatory, it''s not me having a baby again." Liang Chen rolled his eyes, "What are you thinking, I am congratulating you, and broke the record of the domestic box office list, and then let our country''s movies finally reach the top 50 in the global box office list, and congratulations. You, become the spokesperson of Alice perfume, this is the first oriental face of Alice. At the beginning, I wanted to get the qualification of Alice''s spokesperson. I was competing with dozens of people from various countries for this place, but in the end, there was no One person was selected. Later he was a white spokesperson." "So..." Liang Chen sat up carefully, and was really happy for his words. "You did a good job and won glory for our country. You also took our oriental culture to the world and let everyone know You, too, know the beauty of our Easterners different from Westerners. You said, shouldn¡¯t I congratulate you?" "I didn''t think too much. You are too deep. I''m a layman. I know that I make money." Yan Huan didn''t feel much, just because Luo Lin was annoying that she wanted to jump off the building. , But the result was praised by Liang Chen, her own old face was red. She is actually just a selfish woman. Liang Chen really wanted to smoke her, such an elegant topic, how come to Yan Huan, became vulgar. "Right," Liang Chen thought of this. "The National Football Awards were selected in May of this year. It should have been shortlisted before. It must have been such a good film. The nomination should have passed. It¡¯s not difficult to think about being a finalist." "It should be," Yan Huan did not seem to be nervous or expecting about it. Perhaps, it could be said that her heart had become a water stop. Since Lu Yi had left, she had changed from water stop to a water stop. Dead water. Since Liangchen had originally heard this news, Yan Huan might be happy, but she was wrong, and Yan Huan did not mean a little bit of happiness. She was still the same, it seemed that Lu Yi was dead, but Yan Huan was also dead. The words that live now are just waiting for the day and waiting for death. The light in her eyes always adds some flicker, and when she smiles, there is not much joy. The whole person is cold and quiet, but it is also clean and pleasing. The International Golden Award is the largest film and television award in the world. There are few Chinese who can receive this award. Most of them are won by foreign big-name actors. Every time there are not many nominated films in China. This year, there were two nominations in China, one was Ziguanhua''er, and the other was just before the beginning. Both of these films are called the peak of domestic movies, and they have received since the first release The attention from all walks of life, whether from the box office or from the word of mouth, is already difficult to surpass. I don¡¯t know who will be the next box office, but in the past few years, it should not appear, after all At the beginning of the 53 box office, it is already a pole that is difficult to rise. Maybe there will be in the future, but in recent years, it should not be. As for which film can win the prize, I don¡¯t know yet, but this time the domestic nominations are all of high standard, even if they get internationally, they will not lose to any country. "Why do you have to nominate with us?" Su Muran felt very uncomfortable. Anyway, as soon as she met that man named Yan Huan, she would be out of luck, and she didn¡¯t know if the woman was born to kill her. . Her popularity was also suppressed by her. This time even the nomination of the International Awards was also suppressed by her. If she could have won the award, as long as she met Yan Huan There is no hair. Chapter 730: I don’t want to go low-key "This does not belong to us," the person in charge can only helplessly, "The nomination is arranged by the radio and television," and he has not said that if one of the two is chosen, then there is no need to guess. Before the beginning, the scenes of the other people will be much larger than that of Ziguanhua, and that is a very mainstream movie, not picking the country, the age, or the people. Besides, the only department in the country has entered the global box office. Films within 50 will definitely have an advantage over them, and of course the probability of winning will be higher. "Can you kick them off?" Su Muran got out of the car. In short, no matter what, she would not appear on the same occasion, and such a result is usually her suppression of words and even the ability to fight back. "If you can''t kick it, you''re already on the international judging panel, and this is not something we can decide," but the person in charge did not dare to say that. There is also a backstage. How to kick? "Why do they have to fight for this award with us?" Su Mu''s chest was hurt. The person in charge sitting opposite her can only be embarrassed, but unable to answer this question. The selection of the International Awards is held once every three years. This time, it happened to be that they couldn''t wait until three years later, and Lin Lang''s side was even more impossible. It was normal to bump together. Moreover, not only are these two films selected, but also several other ones, but those are not mainstream. Of course, there are few opportunities for awards, and they may be eliminated after less than one round. The most likely winner of this year is Ziguanhua''er, and Lin Lang''s beginning. As for who will end up with the flowers, or whether they will not fall into any one, it will only be known when the lottery is drawn. Now it is useless to say anything, and everything is unknown. No matter how unwilling Su Muran is, the name Yan Huan will always be **** with her. What she does, she must pull the woman in, compares everything, and also includes this year''s International Film Festival. After a lapse of three months, both films participated in this year''s International Awards. Jin Dao was also nominated for the Best Director Award for the first time, and of course the best lighting, best story, and best actor and actress awards, all of which were nominated. If they can win the prize this time, it is the biggest harvest in their life. As long as they win the first prize, then for their career in performing arts, they have already given them a layer of gold. Of course, this is not counted. It is mainly honor. This kind of honor that can make people live all their lives and work hard for them. Who does not want to receive such an international award. What Jin Dao was nervous about was that he couldn¡¯t say anything. When he came, he dyed his hair specially, and then he customized his clothes. Everything was to make himself look impeccable. At the very least, stand with those big directors. , So as not to lose his people, people of the country. Su Muran on the other side has arrived, she brought ten sets of dresses with her, and the makeup artist and makeup assistant also brought a whole team to serve her. As far as Huan is concerned, it only brings a joy. As for the clothes, there are only two sets, one set to wear before the award and one set to wear after the award. "You are really low-key," Yue Ran was quite appreciative of Yan Huan''s honor and humiliation, and at this time, Yan Huan was leaning on the side looking at the book, and now there are too few people who read paper books, basically using mobile phones. , Whether it is Yan Huan or the most traditional paper book, she said, because she can smell the smell of books. "If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to participate." Yan Huan turned a page again, and she really didn''t have much expectations for winning the prize. If you can get it, you can get it. If you can''t get it, that''s it. "You will succeed," Yue Ran straightened his face "He will bless you." Yan Huan suddenly smiled, and the corners of her lips were shallow. In fact, no one knew that this blessing hurt her heart. She was afraid of being mentioned by Lu Yi¡¯s name, and she was also afraid of Lu Yi¡¯s name. Zi and this dead word are put together. Although he is dead, he has been dead for two years. Yan Huan lowered her eyes again. She turned a page of the book, and her fingers were stained with a hint of ink fragrance. In her long years, it seemed that there was still a shadow left, filled with a touch of quietness, and deep. Sadness of the bone. The plane stopped, and when their feet were on the ground, they had arrived in a foreign country. They were completely unfamiliar with blond hair, and also completely unfamiliar with air. There were many smells in the air, perfume, sweat , And exotic taste. They are not the first time to go abroad, so they didn¡¯t make much fuss, or were too surprised. They took the car directly and took a rest in the hotel. Tomorrow they will attend the award ceremony of this year¡¯s Golden Awards. Yan Huan didn¡¯t think much about it, still that sentence, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t expect, at night, I don¡¯t know if others can sleep, whether it¡¯s a dream or a nightmare, she didn¡¯t know, she was just tired. , So I slept very well, and when I opened my eyes, it was dawn. Her two sets of clothes, one set of white and one set of black, are mainly simple and generous. She did not think of being on the red carpet and pressing everyone, as long as she is not ugly. The styles that Yueran made for her are simple and intellectual. "Your little face, even if the camera is replaced with a high magnification, it is also flawless. I can''t find any dead corners of you. Perfect." Yan Huan tied her hair loosely on her shoulders, and there was no more decoration on her hair. It was so simple and casual, yet it was exquisite, and it was also known as the original sensibility of her facial features. The facial features of the Orientals are slightly flatter than those of the Westerners, but what they say is that they belong to the most beautiful oriental face. They are delicate, subtle, and generous. Her pupils are very black, and her temperament is also very good. It is these external conditions that are rare in China. Although she is not a prosperous beauty, it is the kind that makes you more comfortable. There is a very clean, simple atmosphere, approachable, but in fact, now she is difficult to reach. She closed the door of her heart, and she quietly hid herself between the twilight, and then disappeared for life. On the red carpet, Su Muran was simply dressed up. A high-split cheongsam, with both the implicit beauty of oriental culture and the publicity of Western burdens, with a beautiful makeup on her face, is even more obvious. Fang Wu, even among a group of foreigners, her facial features are extremely three-dimensional and beautiful, of course, because of makeup. Chapter 731: Bumper harvest At the time of words and joy, she gently waved her hands to the media, and did not deliberately rub the red carpet. She took her skirt and walked up. There was a slight sense of alienation on her body, although she was still smiling, but this kind of Between the near and the far, the contradiction between cold and hot seems to make her stand out from the flash, which is very different. Under normal circumstances, this red carpet is finished, five minutes. Yan Huan took five minutes, no more and no less, to finish his own lap. As for Su Muran, when Yan Huan didn¡¯t leave, she was walking, and Yan Huan was all done. She was still walking. She was posing with her PS and taking photos from time to time. It might have been ten minutes. She found the staff on the side. Awkward, I don''t know whether to say or not. When she came out again, Yan Huan put on the black gift again, and happily curled her hair into a natural big curl, added some lip color, and it was also more gorgeous, and the eye shadow was also naturally with some polarized light color. In this way, under the light, her eye makeup will have several colors, very beautiful. As for Yue Ran''s style, Yan Huan has always believed, and his hands will only make the woman more beautiful, and will not make the woman ugly. When they were sitting under the stage, various awards were already announced above, The Best Director Award, this unexplained accident, was won by Huang Ming, like the previous life. This is the most famous award in the world, and it is also the award that every director wants to get. . Who could have imagined that the shy man at that time was a man who didn''t dare to see anyone, but now he is already standing in front of the attention-grabbing podium. He is very young, not even thirty years old, but he uses his own Unique understanding and performance techniques, to myself, as well as the people of the world, submitted a most successful test paper. Jin Dao was already very happy. Although he said that he was nominated, it was also an award. Although he didn¡¯t win the award, he didn¡¯t come this time. Of course, his directorial career started to take another step. The awards such as the Golden Award are all won by Europeans and Americans, but this time, they were won by their Asians, and they were nominated by Asians. For these Asians with black eyes and yellow skin, they are The most exciting and the most exciting start. When Su Muran heard that Huang Ming won the award for best director, then she also won the international film. She straightened herself and her body, and the arc of laughter at the corners of her lips became larger and larger. When the host above was preparing to announce the best actress award, her heart almost jumped. Su Muran, it''s Su Muran... she kept talking to herself, and the host above raised her voice in a passionate manner. When he said something, the people underneath clapped hard, and these voices, almost all of which were Su Muran, who were thorns, could not hear any sound, only those three words, Su Muran , Su Muran, she finally succeeded, is it right? She finally won the award after the international film. Su Muran stood up, but ended up holding her in one hand. "What are you doing?" Su Muran returned to the past, but saw Lu Qin holding her hand tightly and pulling her towards the seat. "Sit down, don''t make a joke," Lu Qin warned her loudly. A joke, what is a joke? Su Muran''s frown, she went up to receive the award, and she had to make a joke. She had no time to talk to Lu Qin about it, and she had no time to sit. She had to go up to receive the award, but when she hung up again When smiling with a decent face, he found that someone had walked forward. It was a young woman wearing a long black dress. Her black hair was curled around her shoulders. She didn''t wear many jewelry, but her back was very graceful and very charming. Su Muran was there for a long time without reacting. How is this going? Lu Qin hastily pulled her down and sat down. Now many people have noticed them. They can''t make a good one. What kind of things will come out tomorrow. At this time, the black, mermaid-like young woman took the stage. She had already received the beautiful trophy, representing achievement, and even the perfect trophy of a lifetime. She held out her hand, raised the trophy high, her lips slightly curved, and her black eyes were like the best black pearls. Although her skin was not as white as the whites, she had a natural youthful luster, which seemed to be blowable. general. Why is she? Su Muran is now reluctant to believe that she is clearly hers. The host just said that she is the one who clearly wants to win the award. She is obviously. This award should have been won by Su Muran. But the person who is now the recipient of the award is not her Su Muran, tell her, what is going on, what is wrong, why not her, but why. . Yan Huan. Yan Huan kissed the trophy in her hands, and she was finally able to draw a perfect stop for her acting career. She thought that she would not make a movie anymore and stay with her family in the future as if it was a cool morning . In fact, there is something more meaningful than winning an award, than getting an honor, that is, to be with your family, and then they will go through this life calmly and simply. This time, they have gained the most as before. Although they lost the best guide award, they won the best special effects, the best plot, and the best story adaptation award. They were nominated for seven awards and finally won Received two of these awards. One is Yan Huan¡¯s Best Actress Award, and the second is the Best Story Adaptation Award. This time almost all of them have been harvested. Yan Huan removes her makeup in front of the mirror. In the mirror, because of the foundation and blush, her skin is very transparent and beautiful, and her eyes are also very bright. This face of her is really good. Just, what''s the use? She removed the makeup on her face little by little, revealing her original skin tone. She could not be said to be gray, only to say that it was a bit pale and not much blood. However, to others, it is still very beautiful. On the one side, a small gold man award was placed. From this day, she was already an international-level shadow, and she got what Su Muran wanted most and wanted most. This little gold man, it''s her, and it''s her after the movie, and Su Muran, your fate will change too. She will not fall into the next stone, but she will not sacrifice herself to achieve others. At the very least, she will not complete Su Muran, and then give her blood to Su Muran. Therefore, she is the blood type of RH Yin type AB. So far, only Lu Yi knows them, and Lu Yi is gone. He Yibin and Lei Qingyi will never say that she just wants to know, in the end, Su Mu If there is no innocent child, how can she help herself? Chapter 732: Travel as you go The next day, the hot search of the International Awards was not over yet. Yan Huan and Luo Linzheng had already traveled. They were here to bring something to their home. Yan Huan naturally gave Ye Shuyun and Ms. Lei, among others. People bring some local jewellery back, anyway, it is absolutely not wrong to bring this, no woman does not love beauty, and no woman does not like jewelry. For Lu Jin and Lu, they bought a set of glass handicrafts out of here. They are very exquisite. Of course, the price is not cheap. She is not biased towards anyone, except for the different colors and styles. Is about the same. Even the servants at home have one piece of clothing, and everyone has one. They won¡¯t leave one. Aunt Gu gave her two copies. In the past few years, she also thanks to her. I have never left a day, and even went to film with her in the forest for a year, a year, without complaint or regret, not even home. She knows the situation of Aunt Gu¡¯s family, her son is about to get married, and the family is saving money to buy a house, but this time when she went back, she gave Aunt Gu an apartment, which is what she deserves of. These big bags and small bags are all sent by air. First of all, they are sent back to China. As for Yan Huan and others, they will stay here for a few more days, and they will also be interviewed by the media. Rowling had always been worried that Yan Huan would fall off the chain. After all, her current thoughts were completely out of fame, although she was already famous. Within a year, I got the qualifications of three top international endorsements. Two of them used Oriental faces for the first time, that is, Yan Huan. I have to say that Yan Huan¡¯s face is really photogenic. Very beautiful and beautiful, if you change it to another person, she will shoot it out, so it is such an eye-catching advertisement. To move her facial features is also to those products, whether it is chocolate, coffee or perfume. Yan Huan doesn''t seem to take the advertisement as if it is being filmed, but enjoys it, so it has a very unique taste, which others cannot imitate. However, she is now afraid of this indifferent temperament, and then she will say what she shouldn¡¯t say. The more famous she is, the more she loses when she is embarrassed. Well, if she was thrown internationally, she would have no face to return to her country. However, fortunately, Yan Huan still knows what she can say and can¡¯t say. If she doesn¡¯t know what to say, she laughs. Anyway, laugh is the most common language in the world. No matter what other people ask her to make strange questions, she All of them answered impeccably. Almost all of them made Rowling follow her. She always thought that Yanhuan wouldn¡¯t speak. In fact, she was just a little fox. As long as Yanhuan didn¡¯t want anyone to know, the thinking jumped. Very fast, even she can¡¯t keep up, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been a long time since I landed, so my temperament became calm and savvy. However, I didn¡¯t like to show it. "Do you really want to go back by yourself?" Rowling asked Yan Huan, "not with us." "Well, I want to go back by myself, anyway, it''s not that I don''t know the way," Yan Huan packed his things, a small suitcase, and nothing else. "Your goals are too big, I want to be clean." "You know you can''t be quiet," Rowling asked Yan Huan to accept the reality. "When it was the beginning of you getting the little golden person award, you were in your life that you couldn''t calm down." "But you can rest for a while, believe me," Yan Huan patted Rowling''s shoulder. "Even after the international film, there will always be a day that will be forgotten. Forgetting is human nature." Rowling shrugged her shoulders, this, she admitted. "So you have to retreat quickly?" "No," Yan Huan closed his suitcase and pressed it down. "I just want to be clean." Rollin rolled her eyes and went to bed herself. Anyway, she wouldn''t say anything about her tomorrow''s plane. Apart from the dead Lu Yi, there was no one to control her. Yan Huan lifted her suitcase. Fortunately, it was not heavy. She could carry it by herself. "I''m gone," she waved her hand at Rowling. "Go, go," Rowling shook her arm. She didn''t go back anyway. She wanted to go there. She went by herself. Yan Huan took her sunglasses away, then pulled down her hat a little, and went out with her suitcase. She took a taxi, went to the airport alone, bought a cup of milk tea, and sat at the airport to drink. No one knows that she is Yan Huan, and no one believes that she won the International Film Awards. At this time, she was sitting alone at the airport, carrying her own luggage, and even an assistant. She was drinking milk tea while holding her mobile phone. She didn''t feel much about the sound of the outside world. If someone quarreled with others, she would drink her. It wasn''t until the sound of the boarding sound in the broadcast that she carried her suitcase and walked over. Her passport and air ticket were handed over, and the person who checked the passport may have recognized the words, but, yet There is no announcement, and maybe too many stars have been seen. Although Yan Huan is famous, she is more famous than her, and some people are more famous than her. Therefore, now she is really nothing, and will not be so screaming as soon as you see it. This is the airport, this is abroad. She took her black mirror again and got on the plane. When the plane took off, finally, she left this strange country and was going home. She took out her ticket and put it in front of her eyes. The address above the ticket was not a sea market, but a small city. This was what she grabbed casually. Xunhe is a small city beside the Hai River. That¡¯s it, don¡¯t change it. Maybe Rowling now thinks that she first returned to the sea market, but she never thought of it. In fact, she never planned to return to the sea market so early, and then was nagging to shoot this one. Therefore, such a trip to talk about what you want to do is also a wayward way. The plane didn''t know how long it took to fly to the point, but it wasn''t Xunhe. She still needed to transfer, so she made another flight, probably on the third day, when she arrived in Xunhe City. She did not live in a hotel, but rented a very clean small apartment building through an agent here. The location is good, but the number of people is small, and everything in the small apartment is brought, away from the supermarket vegetable market and the like All are very close, there are shared bicycle rides, and of course there is a convenient starting point for buses. She stayed here, Chapter 733: Life winner Either walk to buy food, or ride a shared bicycle, and turn around, and within a few days, most of the nearby roads have been figured out. She took all the clothes out of her suitcase, and the clothes were a little thick and warm to wear. The weather in China is gradually getting warmer. She obviously passed the season. She will buy some more tomorrow. She doesn¡¯t know how long she can stay here. However, so far, she still doesn¡¯t want to go, maybe Will live for a long time. The small apartment building is indeed quiet. At night, there is almost no noise. Of course, the public security is also good. This area is like this two-storey small apartment building, a set of about 80 square meters, the entrance is It is equipped with a very thick anti-theft door, and there are also two gates at the entrance. The greening is very good, and in this generation, such a small apartment building is also considered a rich area. Therefore, there are fewer people in the car, much like the building where she and Lu Yi live. On weekdays, there are no people. She brewed a glass of milk for herself, brought it out, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched it, and it was still playing on the TV. She captured the events after the international film, but it was the news of Su Muran. It''s all gone, and it''s also a faceless look. She changed the station again, and this time it was Lin Lang¡¯s latest TV series, a war movie from the Republic of China period, which was played by young actors. She took a pillow and just lay on the sofa. This time, she didn''t study the so-called acting skills, just like an ordinary person, just watching them one by one. Not bad, she threw the pillow down, then yawned, wanted to sleep, but didn''t want to move. The TV is still on, and she has no control, just fell asleep on the sofa, when to wake up, when to say And when she woke up, it was almost about five o''clock in the morning. She moved herself from the sofa to the soft soft bed, and continued to sleep. In the morning, when it was too early to rise, the earth recovered. It was a rare good weather, and the better the weather, the more Huanhuan felt that she was wearing out of clothes. She turned in the box for a long time, and finally found a thin sweater and put it on, wearing a small skirt underneath, so lazy and casual, others said that her clothes were good. Well, it''s okay, Yueran is the thorn that picks her clothes every day. Even if she wants to wear the wrong one, she may have no chance. After taking her own bag, she put on a hat and black-rimmed glasses and looked at the mirror for half a day. Okay, it shouldn''t be recognized. She carried her bag behind her back, unlocked a shared bicycle outside, and rode away. Xunhe City is considered to be a relatively rich city. It was originally a city born along the river. It is a very important transportation hub for the country. Of course, it may be worse than the sea market, but it is also possible. The transportation, food and drink are also here. Technology is very recent. It is a commercial city, so there are many places to go when it comes to buying and selling things. Just like the large shopping malls here, there are several. She stopped the shared bicycle, looked up, and looked at the large shopping mall in front of her. There was a large TV wall on the left and right sides, and there was one behind. It was a coincidence today. The perfume ads she shoots on this side, and the coffee ads she shoots on the other side, are continuous and rolling. And she touched her face, so high-profile. She just had to take a few steps, but the laces were opened. She had to squat down and tie the laces. At this time, a man passed by her, but she didn''t pay attention, just pay attention By the way, the shoes worn on men''s feet were very clean, almost all without any dust. And Xunhe is the only place. The sand is heavy, and sometimes runs away for a while. When you come back, the shoes will be covered with a layer of soil. Sometimes when you don''t pay attention, the image will be destroyed on this pair of shoes. She also raised her head, not far away. The advertisement was still playing on the big screen, a large picture, a close-up of her facial features. "It''s really pretty." She boasted thickly, and also boasted of herself. Well, she is a beautiful, widow. She lowered her head and pulled the hat down again. As a result, at this moment, she saw the shoes not far away, very clean, and still no dust, she suddenly raised her face, but only saw one The back of the man is very tall and has a good figure. Of course, there is the woman next to the man who is holding the man''s arm closely. Show affection, quickly. She didn''t know if she couldn''t eat grapes and said the grapes were sour. She strode into the mall and prepared to buy some clothes for herself. There were really no clothes. Even if she wanted to be, she must be able to. In this weather, some of them are bare arms and bare legs. , And she is still wearing a sweater. She told herself, it didn''t matter. Young people are hot. And she is not young anymore, she is an old woman, so she is not hot. Outside, the woman holding the man''s arm stopped. She placed her hand over her eyes. She seemed to feel that the light at this time was a little too strong, so for a time, these illuminated eyes were a bit painful. "Yanhuan..." the woman said to herself. The winner of life, after the international film, the length is beautiful and the figure is good. I really envy. She lowered her head and looked at her slender figure. When will her chest become like a person, become a big one Buns, not steamed buns. "You said, is she beautiful?" The woman asked the man beside her. And the man''s over-dark eyes followed with a slight squint, and then looked at the front with some fascination. "Well, it''s beautiful," his voice sounded good, the level of the cello, the mellowness of the red wine, the calmness of time, everything was a kind of heavy security. At this time, he put his hand in his trouser pocket, his body tilted slightly, but his feet seemed to stick to the ground, as if he would stand up no matter what. The woman wiped her mouth, "It''s all made up of makeup, and stars are like this. It''s not like that when you remove makeup." She ran out of grapes, and then hugged the man''s arm tightly again, "Let''s go, we''re home, I''m hungry, you cook me noodles." "Well," the man responded, turned around and left here, and on the large screen behind him, a woman was holding a mug in her hand, looking at the front in a faint distance, but there was no half-point of light. inside. Chapter 734: Sky-high ring What is she looking at, what is she recalling, and what is she thinking about? "My identity certificate, have you arrived yet?" The man suddenly asked the woman beside him. And the woman¡¯s look changed, and her eyes turned again, "It¡¯s going to be fine, but it¡¯s just temporary, who you are, you didn¡¯t tell me, if you want to know what you¡¯ve done before, you need to remember it yourself. That¡¯s fine." The man squeezed his thin lips, and after a long silence, there was not much emotion in it, "Do you know how many things I have?" he asked again. "Not many," the woman shook her head. I didn''t say it all. "We met on the Internet. You came to me. As a result, you encountered a flood that day. You were injured because you saved me. It¡¯s over, so forget about all the previous things, but you don¡¯t have to worry, the woman said comfortably, the doctor didn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s only temporary, and when the time is longer, you can think of it yourself. Now." "What if I can''t remember it in my life?" The man''s eyebrows became tighter now, yeah, if he couldn''t figure it out all his life, then, what would he do, just go through such a confused life. "I can''t remember, I will accompany you too," the woman rested her head on the man''s shoulder. However, when the woman said here, she could not help but feel discouraged. "Our money is almost exhausted. I am also unfamiliar here. Maybe we will find another job tomorrow, otherwise we will be hungry." ." The man reached into his pocket and took out something from it, then stuffed it in the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened before, so I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do, these days I¡¯m also thankful You, you can rest assured that I will not let you support me for life, I will try to find a job, you will not have to work hard." The man stopped, put his hand on the woman''s hair, and then rubbed it gently, but suddenly, he frowned again, as if it was not such a feeling, but the woman''s eyes in front of him were clear and plain And smiled at him. He shouldn¡¯t doubt anything. Since he woke up, she was taking care of him. She said that he was hit by him to save her, so she should take care of him. . If it is not him, she may not exist in this world. There is no enthusiasm in this world for no reason, of course, there are no people who will be kind to you for no reason, so, as they said, they have known each other from the Internet for a long time, so they are familiar with it. But in reality, it is strange, after all, the two of them do not spend much time together. And he has to think about what he can do. He is a man, not a white face, he does not need a woman to support him. Even if it is to pick up the tatters, he also wants to give himself a living, it is impossible for her to always support her. He can''t do such things, and he can''t do it. The woman¡¯s fingers were always clenched. Until no one was there, she let go of her fingers, and inside her palm was a warning finger. The luster of the ring was very good, and the top of the ring With a very large sapphire, women are always irresistible to gems. I don¡¯t know if it is true or false, but it still cannot stop women¡¯s love for jewelry. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly pricked by the sharp light on it. She squeezed her palm quickly and raised her head, again on the big screen, behind an international film called Yan Huan. At this time, Yan Huan has entered the shopping mall. The style of this place is not bad. The clothes are also big brands at home and abroad, and they are not lost to the market. She picked a few sets of clothes for herself and tried them. When she felt about the same, she took the clothes to check out. The clothes were not too expensive, but they were quite comfortable to wear. When she was holding clothes to pay, the cashier looked at her face for a long time. "Miss looks like Yan Huan." "Is it?" Yan Huan touched his face and smiled impeccably. "Everyone said so." "Really," the cashier nodded again. "I like her most. The long beauty is also a glory for the country, and the behavior is low-key, and no scandals have spread." As far as Huan is concerned, she only smiles. She feels that she really wins glory for the country. Those athletes, when it was an Olympics, singing the national anthem, and then raising the national flag, as every countryman at that time, it was remembered, These glorious times. As for her, to put it bluntly, it is a drama, so if Master Lu hangs his lips every day, in fact, there is no problem under careful consideration. As for her low profile, there is no gossip. What scandal can she have, she is just a widow. She handed over her card, waiting to pay, and her lowered eyelashes blocked her too much thought at this time. "Okay," the cashier returned the card to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took over and had already taken out the clothes she had bought. She actually had nothing to buy, but she just wanted to go shopping, walked hungry for a while, then bought something to eat, and went home. No need to fire yourself. At this time, the men and women who had just met had already arrived in a jewelry store. The woman hesitated to take out the ring, which was given to her by the man and let her sell it. The two of them are living very tightly now, but they rented a house of less than 10 square meters to eat. Sleeping is inside, it doesn''t matter if she is alone. Anyway, she used to come here like this, but now there is a big man, I always feel that it is not convenient. Although she said that she wanted to be more convenient, the man seemed to be unable. He wasn''t too particular about it, but he seemed to insist on something. People in the jewelry store took the ring, and they also found it by a professional. The white gold and diamonds are still very new rings. It may not take long to buy them. Of course, some of them are worn and old. However, it is undeniable that it is very valuable and the jewelry store has opened a price of 1.2 million. The woman was shocked there at once. "What do you say, how much is this?" "1.2 million," the clerk of the jewelry store said again, "Of course, this is only a guaranteed estimate. If you have the invoice you bought at that time, it may be higher. The blue gems are rare, and we can detect it. Yes, this is a real diamond, but what is the purity inside, it needs a more advanced machine, we don¡¯t have it in our shop. Of course..." the clerk said again "You can sell, or you can choose not to sell." "Sell, sell, and of course sell." Chapter 735: buy house The woman hurriedly said that a ring can sell for 1.2 million. What kind of ring is this? When she just held it, she thought that the most is to sell five or six thousand pieces, which is enough for them to spend a long time. As a result, she sold 20 times more now. She was all surprised and died, and she looked back at the man who was standing on the side at this time. The man did not know what he was thinking. He stood there on the side, the advantage of height, just It has made this man feel a lot more temperamental than the others here. Whether it is walking or standing strength, there is an absolute temperament in it. A woman bit her red lips, but she actually doesn¡¯t want to sell a ring. After all, there are not many things on this man¡¯s body. Originally there was a watch. However, they can¡¯t use water and can¡¯t be used. It was said that the watch repair would also be several thousand more, so now it was all thrown here. When she accidentally trashed it, she turned it into trash and lost it. When she went to find it, she did not find it back, nor did the man blame her. After looking back, she gritted her teeth, and finally decided to sell it, what to do if it was not sold, they still live in a small house of more than ten square meters, and she owed the rent for two months, and they did not pay the rent. They have to be kicked out, and now the company still owes her a few months of wages, no pay, no rent, they all have no money to eat, instead of drinking northwest wind, Probably, are they going to live on the street, waiting to starve to death, or do they really want to pick up the tatter, Mixed with this, she felt that she could commit suicide. Anyway, she couldn''t do anything like picking up tatters. Think about it, 1.2 million, so much, because of her monthly salary of more than 1,000, she still drags on and off, and may not make so much money in her life. With this 1.2 million, they can buy a second-hand house, and still have more than half a million remaining to spare. By the way, she can also buy a small shop, when she becomes the boss, or buy another one, Take it directly as a rent-in-law. Sell ??it, and finally she broke her heart and sold the ring. "Miss, please sign," the clerk placed a receipt in front of the woman. The woman took the pen and wrote three words that were not too good Sun Yuhan. Her name. And 1.2 million also broke into her bank card. With money, she never wanted to go back to the rental house. She went to the man and pulled his sleeve. "September." The man turned around and knew that this September belonged to him. He had no memory of the past. The woman said that September was his online name, so he always called September. "Have you sold it?" The man straightened his body, he lowered his head and asked Sun Yuhan. "Well, I sold it," Sun Yuhan thought of the 1.2 million in his own card. It was still dazed. "I sold 1.2 million. In September, you didn''t tell me that your family is so rich. A ring is just that. It¡¯s worth more than 1 million. Are you a rich second generation?¡± Sun Yuhan once again firmly hugged the man¡¯s arm, she didn¡¯t care anyway, this man was her, this is the man who was given to her by God, it was her, others wouldn¡¯t want to move him a finger, if she dare to move, she must Will be desperate with him. "I don''t remember," there weren''t many confused expressions on the man''s face. If you don''t remember, you can''t remember it. If you think too much, you won''t remember it. Maybe you will remember it one day, but not now. This is not a disease, it is not good. "September, shall we go buy a house first?" "Okay," the man promised, and he was also thinking of buying a set. After all, where they live now is indeed very inconvenient. Not to mention taking a bath, even going to the toilet is very uncomfortable. Several households use public toilets. If you feel that some are okay, you go to your own toilet to wash, but many people who are partial to the family are unconscious, and they have not washed the toilet once. So when I went in, the taste inside was really not very good. Sun Yuhan took a man and went directly to an intermediary company. She didn''t have much money, but the house matter, but she was paying attention every day. She always wondered what to buy if she had 200,000. There are 300,000 houses to buy, she also thought about buying a house. However, she is a non-local resident with no guarantee and her salary is unstable. The bank will not give her a loan, so she cannot afford to buy a house. But she couldn¡¯t afford to buy it. No one said she couldn¡¯t watch it. So, she pays attention to the real estate information every day, and she knows where to buy the house now. She may live directly without renovation. However, her heart is uneasy. She has watched this house for a long time and has also observed it for a long time. The location is good, and it is also close to the urban area. It is very convenient to buy anything, but I don¡¯t know if it was bought by someone. What if it is really sold? When the agency told her the house was still there, she was relieved. Because this house has to be paid for in full, there are many people who like it, but there are none who are willing to pay for it. After all, more than 400,000 are still a lot for the average family, and for her, she even has a salary. For those who haven''t sent them in a few months, as for those who still have to raise two people, it is not a dream, but a talk in the sky. The intermediary company first took them to see the house. The house was like what Sun Yuhan saw on the Internet, and it was better and newer than what she saw on the Internet. In short, she was really too satisfied with the house, and still very satisfied. The furniture inside is all ready-made, air-conditioned refrigerators, TV shops and the like are also available, two rooms and one hall, as well as beds and cabinets, when they live in, as long as they clean, they can live. Moreover, the house is very new. The people in the agency said that the house was equipped with less than half a year, and all the furniture was newly bought. The original owner had just renovated the house and was sent to work by the company. , So the house, he has not lived for a few days, so the house is very clean. There is almost no need to add anything at the back, because the original owner can also think of it. The original owner renovated the house, which was originally lived, not sold. Therefore, there is really no need to add anything in the house, even the toilet is almost unused and clean. The range hoods and cabinets in the kitchen are all new, and some of them even haven''t torn off the protective film. The more she looked, the more satisfied Sun Yuhan was with this house. She has been paying attention to this house for a long time, and of course it will not be worse, and it is better than she thought. "September, look, how is this?" Chapter 736: Want a notebook She asked the man who had never spoken since he came in. However, this is the nature of the man. If he can not speak, he will not speak, but when you ask him, he will answer you. "Fortunately," the man probably looked at it for a while. He didn''t have any opinions. The house is two rooms and one hall, two bathrooms, as long as the bathroom is not smelly. And since the man has already said it, Sun Yuhan is also very satisfied, so she directly paid the full amount, 420,000, and this was astronomical for her before, but it is not now, she is in hand There are more than 800,000 on it, and she can buy two more sets, and she decides that if she looks at the house again, she buys two sets as a rent-in-law In this way, they get busy every month, and they are not afraid of running out of money. The money was paid, and the procedures were completed in one go. Sun Yuhan took the real estate certificate and didn''t know how long she had laughed. She had a house. God, she finally has her own house. "Oh, September," she shook at the man who always stood in front of the window with the real estate certificate. "Do you want to write your name as well?" She opened the real estate certificate in her hand again. There was only her name on it. What, she forgot all this, she was excited to go When I applied for a real estate certificate, I forgot that the money came from selling my own ring in September, but on the real estate certificate, there was only her name, and she always felt very guilty. It was originally meant to live together, and when she found a way to get back an identity for September, so that they could get married, and after they got married, the house was not the two of them. In fact, she was hopeful, and he wouldn¡¯t remember the past things in his life, it would be best. In this way, he will be hers all his life. The man turned around and stared at the very excited woman in front of him. From the initial strangeness to the present, her voice, her appearance, he all remembered. "I don''t have a name, and I can''t add it. I will talk about it later." Sun Yuhan blinked her eyes. She forgot about it. September is now called September, but she has no name and no surname. She doesn¡¯t even have an ID card. You can¡¯t do much. He can¡¯t buy a ticket. I don¡¯t recognize it, even if he has a lot of money in his bank, but now he has no ID card and no memory, he can¡¯t remember anything, so there is no big difference between there and no. "Let''s move," Sun Yuhan didn''t want to get tangled in this question, otherwise it was not only September but also her who was entangled. In fact, she really feels, don¡¯t think about it, just like this, wait for a long time, and then get a suitable identity card, and slowly find a way, there will always be a way, you say he is a living person, no Who believes in the ID card? "Let''s go," Sun Yuhan stepped forward, and then took the man''s arm, ready to move. "Well," September might have wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but he was pulled out by Sun Yuhan, and he planned to move the things in the house they lived in, although not much, But Sun Yuhan was still reluctant. Another thing is that she has to pay the rent. Now that she has money, it is not that bad. After paying a few hundred dollars in rent, the two of them went back with a few large packages. The pots and pans at home were all brought with them. They had everything in the new house, but there was no such , Exactly, when they go home and buy food, they can cook and eat. Both of them put their luggage together. This is when they rolled up their sleeves and prepared to clean the house well. That is, Sun Yuhan stood at the door, opened the door in September, and walked in, then closed the door, and did not move the mud and water at all. In fact, she wanted to sleep with him. In the past, when she was in a small house, she slept The bed, and he hit the floor, never wanted to do something to her, this is a gentleman, or there is no such idea, but they are male and female friends, something happened, it is not natural, did not happen , That''s strange. Still, her charm is not enough. She sighed softly, don''t want to think about it anyway, anyway, this man will one day become her. She opened the door and lay on the soft bed, so comfortable, so warm, so soft, she had never lived in such a good house in her life, had slept in such a soft bed, and never had to worry, the toilet would Blocked, the smell of the toilet is the first time you open the door. In the summer, the flies are flying everywhere, the fart is bigger, and the rent is so high, if the landlord is unhappy, which day If you rush out, you will have to go to the streets to ask for food. She took the bank out of her body again and smiled like a fool. There are still 800,000 in it. She has recently studied it carefully and bought two sets, all of which are rented out. Here she is thinking about her future, and she has arranged everything well. When she is even married, everything is planned. She took her mobile phone and found a suitable house on it. When the 800,000 yuan were spent, she had three suites in her hand, which really became a charter-in-law. And in another room, in September I put my arms behind my head and looked at the ceiling dreamily, it seemed that I could breathe a breath. There was not much problem with the new house. There is no smell of dust, but he is still a man without a past. He moved his finger to his hair. He really didn''t have any memory of the past. There was nothing. His name, identity, even age, his life was empty. And he has never conducted a formal inspection. After all, he can''t always let Sun Yuhan, who lives in a house of more than a dozen square feet, and then spend money to treat him, and his nature is also painless. On his body, there is only that ring, which can be felt. What Zeng Jin looks like, although he can''t remember it, he knows that he has high requirements and is also very concerned about the quality of life. It''s just that the ring on him is the only thing he can find his identity, but it has been sold now. He wanted to go to the hospital for medical treatment, but now he has no money, and he can''t open his mouth to reach out to Sun Yuhan to ask for money, although he said that the money was obtained by selling his ring. But he still can¡¯t open this mouth. He doesn¡¯t need much, just a few thousand dollars. He wants to buy a notebook. Recently he often watched financial and economics shows. He turned out that he has a keen sense of numbers. He can try to fire some stocks, although he has no memory, but he is not stupid. Chapter 737: Really difficult Low income and high sales, knowing the market, not losing money, unless it is an extreme market, but he feels that the recent stock market is quite stable, should be the best opportunity to make money, he took out his recent record on paper The things that came down, this is a description of some of the stock prices he picked up. Through the tests of these days, almost all are correct, otherwise he will not be able to think like this. It''s just that the problem now is that he doesn''t have money, so he can''t buy a computer or a smartphone with Internet access. On this day, Sun Yuhan went to work. I stayed at home in September, but I had nothing to do. He took the key and followed the door. He was just on the street, people were coming and going, cars were going, but his feet were standing on the spot for half a day, but he didn¡¯t know where he was going. where. Such a big place is strange to him. He started and followed the crowd until he reached a large digital mall. He wanted to see a notebook, but he touched his pocket and had no money. The wind outside and the beautiful view of the sun, of course, is also a good day today, otherwise, he does not want to come out, he is now a terrible man, and the information about the outside world has been blocked, so he came to buy a notebook Only, otherwise, he really doesn''t know where he wants to find the news. In the digital city, there are a total of three floors. The first floor mainly sells electronic equipment. Yanhuan walks one by one, not focusing on performance, but focusing on appearance. She walked into a shop casually. This is one of the domestic brands, and it is very famous. She remembered that Lu Yi said that the performance and stability of this computer are quite good, so this is it. She walked over, picked up a computer and tried it, a red one, she wouldn''t pick it herself, but it was light and small, she looked at it seriously here, but she didn''t know, she stood by A man, and the man''s eyes were also on the computer in her hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I want this," said Yan Huan, pointing to the computer she just touched. She felt that these shop assistants were impatient with how she looked, and she withdrew her words. Lu Yi said that this brand''s after-sales service It''s done very well. A computer idiot like her is the most suitable. But how did she not find how good these people were before the sale. One with a long face, as if she didn''t give money. The clerk was stunned for a while. It may be rare that such a person does not even ask for the price. Customers who are stupid and have a lot of money have taken the computer in a hurry. Let me talk about the goodness of this computer and all aspects. Performance. Yan Huan secretly pouted, now knowing enthusiasm, who just rolled her eyes at her just now. The clerk said swiftly, after a while, the computer was packaged, sitting on the side boring, just looking at everything in the store. Occasionally, she found a man, at this time, he was facing away She stood, she could not see his face clearly, but she could see that his back was very wide, and the hand he put on the computer, he saw his fingers are very beautiful, the joints are clear, the hand It''s also very big. He is tapping the keyboard quickly. This kind of movement, at such a speed, is like Lu Yi. Yan Huan put his arm on the table as if remembering something. She looked at his hand and thought of the people before. "Miss, your computer is installed," the clerk came and put the notebook in front of Yan Huan with both hands. "If there is any problem, you can take it at any time, or you can call us. We are 12 hours for You serve." With such a good attitude, Yanhuan is now a letter, and the after-sales are good, but the character of the seller is not good. She pushed her black orbital glasses upwards, and then mentioned her newly purchased notebook, but she couldn''t help but glanced at the man whose back was facing her, his fingers were still on On the keyboard, at this time, he looked like he was typing on the keyboard. It was really exactly the same as Lu Yi. It''s just that it can''t be him anymore. Again, it is impossible for Lu Yi to be reborn. If you die, you die. Alive is alive. Fake is also fake. When she turned around and just wanted to leave, she listened to the voice of the male clerk. She was still gentle like a woman, and now she is like a wolf. "I said, when are you going to call, this gentleman, we sell computers, not Internet cafes, you come here in the morning and start typing on our keyboard, I have been tolerating you for a long time, sir, please you too Please understand if we are good. If the computer is damaged by you, we have to pay for it. If you want to buy it, just buy it, just like the lady just now. If you don¡¯t say anything, just pay, then you are Our God, if you are here to get our Internet cafe, then I am sorry, we really can¡¯t take you this big Buddha, we have to open the door to do business." The clerk''s tone is very bad, and the more he speaks, the more rushing. However, no one said that his attitude was not good and that the statement was wrong. It is true that computers are sold here, not Internet cafes. You can play this machine casually, as long as you give money, you can play as long as you want. . But if you keep playing, but don''t buy, few people will be willing. Just like selling clothes, you tried all the clothes in other shops, but you didn''t buy one. If you want to come, even if someone sends you out with a smile, you will scold you in the back. Speaking of Huan now, it turned out that it was not her but the man who was annoying. It''s just that she remembered the man''s finger, how he knocked on the keyboard, and then glanced at the man who still didn''t say a word, always back to her, the man seemed to be holding back, but there was no Talking, the clothes on him are not good clothes, and a pair of shoes has been worn for a long time, very cheap shoes. Maybe it''s really difficult. Whether it is really no money or fake money, it doesn¡¯t matter to Yan Huan, she likes his fingers, and thank him for letting her do it again. From his body, I feel Lu Yi Figure. She turned back and asked the clerk how much the man''s notebook was. Like yours, the clerk hurriedly said, Miss, do you have any questions, do you want to change the model? No, Yan Huan handed over his card, "That''s my friend, we came together, but he may be too attentive, so he forgot me, and I also forgot him, all his money It''s with me." Chapter 738: Is money silly? "Are you going to buy it?" The clerk asked carefully, these are high-end models, very expensive. "Well, I bought it." Yan Huan nodded. She thanked his back, thanked his fingers, and thanked him for the speed of typing on the keyboard. The clerk took over Yan Huan''s card, and after it was swiped, the money also arrived. Yan Huan withdrew his card, turned around and left, while the clerk moved the colleague who had pulled the side and said quickly. "The customer just looked so beautiful." "Yeah, another clerk agrees." "As soon as she came in, I found out, and she looks like Yan Huanchang." In September, he reluctantly moved his eyes away from the computer. His eyes were deeply powerless. Yes, powerless, that is powerless. He is very satisfied with the configuration of this computer and his hand feeling. Of course, the price is also high, about 10,000. And don¡¯t say 10,000, now there are 1,000, and he doesn¡¯t have it. As for the so-called Internet cafes, he doesn¡¯t like to go, and he can¡¯t go every day. It doesn¡¯t mean how far away from the place he lives. The risk factor alone is Very high. So, he wanted to have a computer of his own, but, until now, he had no money. He didn''t know where to get the money. The most valuable thing on his body was the ring and the watch. Watches are considered rubbish, and rings have long been sold. The money is not on him, and he is embarrassed to ask for it. Of course, what the clerk said just now deeply hurt his heart, but he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else, because they were telling the truth, because he was here to rub the computer, he admitted, So there is no refusal, nor objection, When he was about to leave, a clerk stopped him. "This gentleman, please wait, your computer hasn''t been taken yet," and the clerk finished carrying a cardboard box. "Sir, this is your computer, please check the goods." The clerk placed the carton above the table and helped open it. "my computer?" He frowned in September. When did he buy a computer? He didn''t have a penny in him. To rob a bank, he had to let him grab it now. "Yes, yours, your friend has already paid for you, she said, you put your wallet all in her." At this time, the attitude of the two shop assistants was very good. It was much better than the one who just cursed at the nose. "Which one?" September, a friend who didn''t know where he came from, even gave him a computer. "It''s the lady in the red dress just now. I bought the same one as you, but the color is different. She bought pink, and you bought it in silver. The same color is different." "The money has already been paid. This is the warranty card, the invoice, and the receipt. Check it to see what else is wrong?" The clerk said with due diligence, anyway, it was God who gave the money, no matter how long he knocked on the keyboard, as long as he bought it, and the price of this computer is more than 10,000 yuan, the lady did not say anything about the price, directly I gave it, it is really a rich owner, people are stupid and rich. is her? Some impressions in September, it was indeed a woman in a red dress standing next to him at that time. Looking at her tricks, it didn¡¯t look like a computer savvy. It might just be playing, turning on, turning off, and not looking at anything. Performance is to buy a good-looking look. "Excuse me, is she using a card or cash?" September asked the clerk "Swipe," the clerk answered. "Can you show me the stub?" September asked lightly, and he didn''t look at the computer more. He didn''t feel how lucky or happy he was. He wasn''t thinking about it at this time. He just wanted to know. , Who bought the computer for him, more than 10,000 things, said to buy is to buy, said to send is to send, or given to a stranger, even did not say a word, not even The stranger I met. "Please wait," the clerk hurriedly removed the ticket stub from the counter. Lu Yi took it, there was only a series of bank card numbers with numbers hidden, and there was a nice signature, Lu Yi. Lu Yi is a man''s name. He was sure he didn''t know him, and of course he was sure he had never seen that woman before. In the end, the computer was still brought back by him. The money had already been paid. He could not throw the computer in the store, but it was not easy to find the woman who paid for it. You need to go to the bank to check it, and there is no certain For reasons, it is also impossible for banks to disclose personal information at will. And he can only remember the above number, the front and back, and the hidden in the middle, and the name of Lu Yi. He went back to his new home, put down his notebook, and then went out to buy food and cook. Sun Yuhan would come back later. Both of them make three meals a day, but most of the time he does it. After all, he didn¡¯t have a job, and Sun Yuhan was sometimes very busy. Normally, when she came back, she didn¡¯t even say to eat, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a finger. September also discovered another skill of his own. The food he cooks is not bad, he can eat it, and he has been cooking for a long time, and it is getting better and better. He opened the drawer and put some change in it, all of which was used to buy food, and he never took more money for it. He used it as much as he wanted, and finally put it back. After buying some vegetables and some noodles, he had already brought up an apron and was busy in the kitchen. As soon as the noodles were cooked, Sun Yuhan was off work. She sat down on the sofa and starved to death, but she was tired all morning and didn''t even want to lift her fingers. Just want to take a good rest, then eat a bowl of rice, and fill your stomach. In September, she brought out two bowls of noodles, one for her and one for herself. Sun Yuhan hurriedly pulled the bowl in front of her, took the chopsticks, and ate it. She sucked the noodles from time to time. The noodles were cooked in place, and the taste was also delicious. It was not worse than the noodles sold outside, so Her favorite food is the noodles cooked in September. Such a good man got a hall and a kitchen. He was tall and handsome. Although he remembered it, he didn¡¯t know who he was, but these external conditions were already attractive enough. Add them. Life is not worrying now, so she has already recognized September as her own person. Anyway, he came over to see her. They had known netizens for three years, and they were together in the same way. No one can separate them, no one, no one. In September, I picked up the bowl and took it to the kitchen. I put the bowl under the faucet and started to wash it. At this time, a female body came close behind me. Chapter 739: He will make money Hold him tight from behind. In September, she slightly pursed her thin lips. In addition to the smell of dishwashing liquid, there was the sweaty smell of Sun Yuhan''s body. She didn''t take a bath today, so there will be a strange smell on her body. Lu Yi never thought He was a clean person. After all, when he lived in a small house, there was everything there, but he didn¡¯t know until then. In fact, he was quite sensitive to taste. Good smell, bad smell, he even smelled it. Clean, not clean, he can tell. And he didn''t push Sun Yuhan away, just let her hold it like this, but his own heart was like water, and there was not much emotional ups and downs. If it is said that they are male and female friends. If he said he came here to see her. If he was to save her, he lost his memory. Sun Yuhan stayed at home again for a while. She didn¡¯t have to hug September. She liked the smell on his body. The kind was very fragrant, but not feminine. It seemed to be the smell of cotton, and he was very strong. The muscles that God gave her are also the compensation that God gave her for the first half of her loneliness. She believes that if such a man is to be taken back, he will definitely envy others and die. And now she also has her own house. It¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not a set. She will go to see the other two sets later. Don¡¯t think she¡¯s so tired, just go to work. Actually it¡¯s not. She went to find a house. As long as you buy a suitable one, the rent will be more than 3,000 per month. What kind of job does she still take? That job starts earlier than chickens, does more than cows, and sleeps later than dogs. There are fewer than migrant workers. What is the future? The rent she receives a month is much more than that broken job. She happily went out to find a house again. Of course, she did not discuss with September, and she believed that September would agree, and she took the money to make money if it was deposited in the bank. Central face, that is the biggest loss. When Sun Yuhan went out, he stood up in September. He patted the folds on his clothes. His face was calm and almost deserted. He walked into his room and took the notebook from the box. Come out and open again. Then he walked into the stock market manipulation interface. He didn¡¯t have an ID card, but Sun Yuhan. He had a bank card, which wasn¡¯t used. She lost it herself, but when he was left to clean, It was thrown away, but when he returned it to Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan said, this card is not used, anyway, there is no money on it. The account he opened with this card is that he does not have any capital and he will not use Sun Yuhan''s money, so he borrowed 10,000 yuan online. Of course, this is a profitable generation, and the interest of loan sharks is quite terrible. If you don¡¯t pay it in a day, it is a price. He found the stock he wanted to buy on the stock market. He didn''t think much about what he wanted to leave, and these stocks, almost as much as he expected, were basically flat. For ten thousand yuan, he invested all of it. In the afternoon, this stock directly rose to a limit. He earned more than 2,000. The next day, he was constantly buying and selling. His principal has risen more and more, and the interest rate of usury has increased, but it is not as long as his principal. fast. 10,000 to 20,000, 20,000 to 30,000, he will remember the numbers, and remember them very fast, these numbers are like a part of his body in his brain, these numbers are all accusing him, If he feels up, then, nineteen eighty nine, all up Until his principal reached 50,000, he repaid the loan shark, borrowed 10,000, but repaid 20,000. And now there are only 30,000 principal. He then changed 30,000 to 60,000, 60,000 to 100,000, 100,000 to 200,000, then accumulated more and more, and finally reached millions. He went from penniless to usury, and he repaid usury. Now, the card he has taken is already about a million, and it is still increasing exponentially, but, There are risks in the stock market, he knows it, and he is not unfavorable, that is, his small mistakes, more than one million are lost by him to only half a million, and then he can only make a comeback, using about half The time of the month has risen to one million again, but the stock market has not been too prosperous recently, the market is relatively at a low tide, he closed his notebook and put the headset down. Recently he is going to close it. Continue anyway. "I bought two more suites," Sun Yuhan raised his face, a little tentative, she was afraid that September would have a bad expression, he would be angry, or would blame her for spending money indiscriminately. "Buy it, your money is yours," September eats meals, coarse meals are nothing, he has the habit of eating, as for what he used to do, what he eats, he can¡¯t remember, But he knew that at this time, the food he made was not bad. Sun Yuhan was finally relieved, "I''m not going to work." "Well," September still had no extra expression. She could go to work or not. Now they don''t need her salary. "This is for you," September took a card from himself and placed it in Sun Yuhan''s hand. "My card?" Sun Yuhan took it, but left it aside. "The earliest card was now useless. I have changed the bank, and there is no dime in this card. , But it¡¯s just an empty card, it¡¯s useless if you come.¡± "There are half a million in it." September continued to eat his own food, and everything came out of his mouth, almost followed by an understatement. "Oh, half a million." Sun Yuhan didn''t hear it clearly. She had 1.2 million, but now she doesn''t have any. She bought a house and there are still 50,600,000. There are still 50,600,000, although there are many, but she still thinks No bottom, still worried. Waiting, she suddenly widened her eyes, and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground. She quickly took the bank card on the table, and both eyes were about to stare out. Her hands felt heavy and heavy, even the breathing stopped nervously, and her heart was thumping vigorously. "You said, there are half a million here?" She asked again if she was unsure. Did she hear the sentence just now, was it half a million? "Well, there are half a million inside, which is not bad." September''s eyebrows were still on, and he was still eating. He had a good amount of food. Of course, no matter what aspect, there was a good tutor. Chapter 740: Clothes are picky "How could there be half a million people here?" Sun Yuhan felt like he was smashed by the sky and was about to die. How could there be such an empty card that suddenly had an extra 500,000, which should always be a reason? "There are still half a million in my account that I earn from stock trading." Lu Yi said lightly, it seems that the 500,000 yuan is like five yuan. Although he is not considered to be a piece of gold, this 500,000 yuan is indeed very profitable for him. Sun Yuhan still doesn''t believe it. This is impossible, really impossible. This is only a few days, and there are half a million. In a few days, did she have 5 million, 50 million, then how many houses she could buy. "Then you should fry more?" She quickly grabbed September''s hand. "We''ll buy more houses." Lu Yi frowned lightly. He didn¡¯t love money. It was just that stock market investments were risky. Not every time he could make money, it was like earning a million from 10,000, and then losing 500,000. Going in, and then coming back again, he made another half a million, and recently it was not too stable, so he didn''t do anything anymore. If he made a fortune by making a fortune, he was afraid that he would eventually lose his underwear. "Recently the stock market is not good," he took Sun Yuhan''s hand, and then ate his own meal. This meal was eaten for almost an hour, and the food was cold. "Wait for the stock market to be better, then speculate." Sun Yuhan said quickly, and then she took her bag and was going to check the card. Is there really half a million? She was still worried. Now she only has 50,000 yuan left. What to do, but suddenly, there was another half a million, not right, one million, there were half a million in September, even if she had spent all of it, it was not half a million. . And in her hands, there are four houses. She can also buy whatever she wants. By the way, she is going to buy clothes, dress herself beautifully, and make hair, high-end cosmetics, and expensive jewelry. She hurried to the bank, and the bank had not yet arrived at work, so she had to sit outside and wait. In fact, she was still very nervous. In case there is no money, and in case the money has not arrived, in case her mind is not clear in September, I am going to tease her. She finally got to work at the bank, and she took her card to check it. As a result, she found out that it was really half a million. She held the card and waited until the whole person came out. Yan Huan went to this large shopping mall again, ready to buy something again. She walked into a store and picked clothes inside. She turned over one by one. When she met her favorite, she took it Come out, ready to try it later. As a result, when her hand just got a long skirt, one hand was faster than her and took the dress from her. Yan Huan blinked her eyes. She lifted her face and saw that a black and thin woman had picked up the long dress and compared it on her body. She gave Yan Huan a glance and couldn''t help looking at it for a long time. Maybe women are the same as younger and more beautiful women. Envy is all kinds of jealousy. Yan Huan turned the clothes on the hanger again, and then took out a red dress from the middle. In fact, she doesn''t like wearing red too much, but this season, she also wants to be like fire. She walked into the fitting room and tried on the clothes. She came out of the dressing room, and the clerk''s eyes were bright on one side. "Your body is very good and your skin is very fair. This suit is for you." This dress is very picky, because the color itself is very bright, plus the waist, so the body is a little bad, if there is a small belly or a sagging chest, it will be the body. All defects are exposed. The better the figure is, the more beautiful the person will be, but the poorer figure will be the more ugly. Speaking of Huan, there was a woman standing next to her, just grabbing her clothes. In fact, Huanhuan wears the same style, but the color is different. Yan Huan''s body is red, while that side is sapphire blue. Whether it is red or sapphire blue, people with white skin can control it, otherwise they will eat the soil. Yan Huan used the afterglow of her eyes to see the woman around her. She had put on that sapphire-length dress. She was not tall enough, her skin was dark, her hair was not taken care of, and her skin was very poor. So she can only send her two words, ugly. However, people may feel good about themselves, and it wouldn''t be a problem to be happy. "You really look like that," another clerk said. "Yeah, everyone said that," Yan Huanxiao laughed. She brought a pair of black eyeglasses and also wore a pair of flat shoes, so she might not feel as big as the air on the lens. The whole person looks like a college student. . In fact, she is already an old woman. She handed over her card, more than 2,000 clothes, and she never blinked her eyes. She had just paid for it, and the black, thin woman also stood up and was ready to pay. "2580," the cashier said with a smile. "What, 2580?" Sun Yuhan did not believe her ears. "Why is it so expensive?" Her salary for the past three months is not clothes but food, but only a few pieces of cloth. It can sell a few hundred at most outside, but it can be here. Nearly 3,000 have been sold. The cashier is still smiling and has a good attitude. The big shop, in addition to selling clothes, also sells services. "Miss, please collect your clothes," another clerk handed over the wrapped clothes to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it over, and the detailed facial features came out with some bright colors. His eyes were beautiful and elegant, and some things were revealed in the bones, not the clothes worn outside can be compared. After living for two lifetimes, she has experienced so much. Her heart has reached the horizon, neither rising nor lowering, so it has been calm and smooth. Sun Yuhan didn''t know why, just because she didn''t like to grab clothes with her, maybe it was because she was so beautiful, she couldn''t help but underestimate her heart, and she didn''t know which godfather was adopted, it was not a good thing at first glance. . The woman is still down-to-earth, just like her. She has built a house and everything through her own efforts. Of course, what can such expensive clothes do? She can¡¯t afford it. She handed over her card, and to be honest, it was still quite distressing. Nearly 3,000 yuan, her salary for the previous three months. Chapter 741: Really honest There are so many injustices in this world. Some people can earn billions a year, and some people, like her, have been struggling on food and clothing. When she came out, she saw a woman riding on a shared bicycle, with slightly curly hair lightly fluttering with the wind from time to time. At this time, she seemed to be on the phone, with a blue stone ring on her ring finger, and this Sun Yuhan, the ring, is no stranger. It seems to be the same style she sold in September, 1.2 million. Even the mobile phone is the latest product. Isn¡¯t there a godfather? She pouted her lips for the first time and called a taxi extravagantly. When he just got on, he saw that the woman had already rode the bicycle. The slight wind blew her hair on the forehead, and it showed that. A beautiful face. Who does she look like? Sun Yuhan couldn''t think of it for a long time, but she felt a little familiar. By the way, she remembered. Didn''t the people in the clothing store say that she looked like a happy girl? But what is the meaning of others'' words, they are after the international film, a winner in life, a woman who has nothing to do, how does it compare with others, By the time she went back, she had already prepared meals in September. She went to the room and changed her clothes, thinking about whether she could make September amazing. Really, expensive is justified. This dress is really upscale, but it¡¯s a pity that she wears a pair of slippers. I wanted to change my own high-heeled shoes, but I thought about what kind of high-heeled shoes to change at home. She ran into the kitchen and turned around in front of September. "September, how is it, beautiful?" She turned around in September and glanced at her. "Blue is not for you, you are black." He is an honest man, he is really an honest man. He tells the truth, he speaks the truth, but his truth hurts the vanity of a woman. Sun Yuhan shut himself up in the room directly and didn''t come out. In September, the food was brought out, and he took off his apron. Then he walked to the door of Sun Yuhan''s room and reached out to knock on the door. "Yuhan, have dinner." Sun Yuhan still had a temper in it, and she took out the scissors and wanted to cut the clothes on her body. As a result, when she remembered that the clothes were worth 3,000 pieces, she couldn''t cut them anyway. She cuts not the clothes, but the money. In September, I knocked on the door again, "Eating" But he stood for a long time without seeing anyone out, so he sighed. It seems that sometimes when talking, you really can''t pick the truth. He turned around and sat at the table. He just picked up the chopsticks, but he didn''t want to eat. With a bang, the door of the room was pushed open. Sun Yuhan walked out and sat down directly to eat, but he didn''t care much about September. September picked up the bowl and suddenly looked at her seriously. And Sun Yuhan''s heart suddenly tightened, and he was a little baffled, and of course he was baffled. "Why are you looking at me like this?" She poked the bowl with chopsticks, and her eyes began to dodge. "It might be better to dye your hair," he suggested, but there are some words that I haven''t said yet, such as that dress is really not suitable for Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan scratched his hair. Her hair has never been taken care of, nor has she dyed it, and she has cut it herself when she grows it. "You go with me," she poked the rice in the bowl again. "Okay," promised in September, probably because she was wrong, so what she said was what she said. Sun Yuhan is happy now. While eating, he is thinking about what he wants to cut his hair. It seems that he bought the same skirt as himself today. The woman who looks like Yan Huan has a good hairstyle. Or just cut it like that. And when they came out, the sky outside was going to be dark, and the sky was a bit gloomy, and the wind blowing on him also carried some moisture September looked up at the sky ahead, sparse and moonless. "Go," Sun Yuhan raised his arms in September, "What are you doing standing here?" "I''m going to get an umbrella," September remembered the weather forecast. It might rain today, so prepare it. He took an umbrella out of the room and followed Sun Yuhan out. When I arrived at a large barber shop, all of them were young guys in their twenties. They all looked very handsome, and they didn¡¯t have anything to kill Matt. The image was clean, and each one was small. Fresh meat. After Sun Yuhan sat on the chair, someone shampooed her, someone squeezed her shoulder, and the little fresh meat was almost served on knees. At first, Sun Yuhan was still uncomfortable inside and out, but Unconsciously, there was a kind of vanity. Sitting on the sofa outside in September, I smelled a shampoo smell and the sound of a hair dryer, and this sound made him a little irritated. And I don''t know when it was raining from Didi Dada. He gripped the umbrella he had always held in his hand. Sure enough, it was still raining, and the rain seemed to be heavy. The sound of the rain became clearer and clearer. After the wind passed, the rain also fell down, and then it grew louder. In the wind and rain, the collection of various lights at night was also shaking. I don¡¯t know what the barber said to Sun Yuhan. The irritated Sun Yuhan laughed involuntarily. Her hair was curled into a lot of curls, and then she sat under a machine full of tentacles. This style is indeed Very weird, but, in the eyes of women, this may be normal, but for men, it is weird, weird, and unacceptable. It¡¯s like a man can¡¯t understand why a woman curls her hair and straightens it, straightens it, and curls it again. She won¡¯t be able to fall asleep without tossing it a few times a year. Is it to be dyed colorful, is this not strange? Men don¡¯t understand women, and women certainly understand men. They don¡¯t understand why men stare at football every day. They don¡¯t understand why they buy things. They never talk about prices. Men''s and women''s worldviews are sometimes quite different when you think about it. The rain outside was still falling, and there were a lot fewer pedestrians on the road. Only the street lights on both sides of the road were still lit, according to the road, and I didn''t know where it extended. Sometimes a car will come over, some are very gentle, some are very savage, the splashed rain will splash a lot of mud spots, and then the pedestrian is dirty, and the pedestrian can only curse his head when he sees this In a word, I can only admit that I was unlucky. Chapter 742: Almost home Sun Yuhan looked at his new haircut in the mirror. This was the blown-out shape, dyed slightly golden brown, and his skin was pale. The whole person was also beaten from the previous soil, but it looked like a foreign air. Quite a lot. How about it, she walked in front of September and flicked her hair. Something seemed to flash in the dark eyes of September. It feels very similar. But what it looked like, it seemed that he couldn''t say it again. It was something deep in his memory, or something, but he didn''t remember it. "Does it look good?" Sun Yuhan couldn''t get a reply from September, and asked again. "Well, it''s beautiful," nodded in September. This time he really felt good and beautiful. "I also feel that," Sun Yuhan was satisfied with her new hairstyle, even if she said it was beautiful in September, then it must be beautiful, and she will be more beautiful and beautiful in the future. The beauty of a woman is actually the accumulation of money. Although her innate conditions are not good, but she believes that she must be very delicate in her acquired life. She never thinks she is ugly. Perhaps the one named Yan Huan, if she has makeup removed, may not be as pretty as she is. Just when I went outside, the wind with rain star was blowing. Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but fought a cold war. In September, he took off his coat and put on her, and he only wore a half-old shirt. He didn''t know how long he wore it. It was old, but it was clean. He propped up the umbrella, and Sun Yuhan hurried into the umbrella. She held the man''s arm tightly, feeling the body temperature on him, and the strong muscles on his arm. He has an excellent figure, Sun Yuhan has always known. She is so beautiful today, just don''t know what will happen to them, her heart is thumping wildly at this time, she hopes to have it, because only they take that step is the representative, they are really together. And now, she is only one step away. The rain did not fall from the umbrella, and then it fell on the ground, and it also wet their feet. They thought that the rain might be lower, but they thought they were wrong, because the rain is getting bigger and bigger. It was so big that it was necessary to bend the umbrella bone, and the clothes on September were all wet with half of the body. "Let''s go to hide from the rain, it''s too heavy." Sun Yuhan put his hand on his head and wanted to block some rain, but the more it blocked, the more it blocked, the more severe it seemed. So she felt that she could not leave, but she hid safely. In September, he lifted his face and looked out from the rain curtain. It was just a short distance away that many people who had stood were hiding from the rain. He walked over with Sun Yuhan, and then let Sun Yuhan stand inside. He stood outside. At this time, his shoulders were already drenched in rain. He could only raise the umbrella to his head, so standing quietly With. Yan Huan put her hand on her hair, and she did not expect how to get out to buy a second dish and it rained directly. She waited for a long time for the taxi, and now it was full. She had no choice but to find herself. A place first hides the rain, and waits for the rain to get a little more. She went outside of the mall, where there were many people sheltering from the rain, but the place was limited, and the mall was closed, so passers-by could only be crowded together, and there were many like her. In this way, without an umbrella, you can only find a place to hide. In fact, she has not brought an umbrella for a long time. Because the umbrella is carried by Lu Yi, she rarely gets rain, so she let her forget the good habit of carrying an umbrella. There are always unforeseen circumstances. No one knows when it will rain. The weather is unpredictable. And the future is difficult to understand. She shrunk her body in the corner, just like the little bean at the time. At that time, the little bean was still a small milk cat. It was so shrunk and hidden, but the rain was still hitting it constantly, worse It was not drowned. She put her hand on her head, and the rain kept falling down on her. She felt like there was no difference from standing outside. It was the same rain and the same shower. At this time the rain seemed to stop suddenly. She raised her head and saw an extra umbrella above her head. She lowered her head, weighed her feet, and then glanced to the right. I saw a man holding an umbrella in his hand, and the direction of the umbrella was tilted towards her. She didn''t notice the man''s face, but noticed that the woman standing beside the man was holding the man. arm, Another pair. And herself..." Yan Huan clasped her arms tightly. She was like a little pitiful abandoned by others. In the wind and rain, she was just shaking like this. "The rain has stopped, let''s go." Sun Yuhan said to September. In September, he put away his umbrella and followed Sun Yuhan and left. He didn¡¯t know why. He looked back at the woman who had always been in the corner. She was very thin, her clothes were soaked, and her hair was more It''s a piece of the first floor sticking to her face. The whole person is like a kitten and a puppy that has been left behind. At this time, she has always lowered her head and doesn''t know what to think. Fool, the rain has stopped, go home, or you will get sick. He turned his head and continued to follow Sun Yuhan, but he didn''t know that at this moment, when he turned his head, she looked down, he saw the top of her head, and she saw the back of his head. And the black umbrella he held in his hand. Yan Huan reached out his hand, and the rain really stopped. This autumn rain stopped like this. The weather was still cloudy. There were fewer and fewer people on the road. There were only street lights on both sides, standing there alone. , Exchanging light between each other. It can be regarded as warming the whole avenue. This is when she lifted up her sleeves. It felt like she was hanging a rock. She had to hide in a nobody''s place, and then rolled up her sleeves, like twisting a towel, to remove all the water on it. It is screwed clean. There are also her shoes, which are full of water. Taking a step is possible and muddy. She has to carry her shoes, and then pours the water in the shoes clean, and then goes home with shallow feet. Fortunately, she is wearing flat-heeled shoes today. If she changed to high heels, then she might want to die. She opened the door, and there was no light at all in the house, and she was also used to such darkness. When she returned from the beginning, she was still afraid of it. And now, after a few years have passed, she has long been afraid of darkness and has begun to like the dark atmosphere. Chapter 743: He can cook soup Because in the dark, no one knows whether she is crying or sad. Darkness is her best protective color. In such a dark night, she feels that she is safe. As for asking her to be afraid of ghosts, she can say that she is not afraid, because her own is a ghost who crawled out of hell. And in this world, people are far more terrible than ghosts. She turned on the light, changed her wet clothes, went to take a bath, and then went to the kitchen to boil herself a bowl of **** soup. This bowl of **** soup, she has been drinking for a long time, every time When the weather is cold, or when she gets cold, the nanny at home will boil it for her. If the nanny is not there, it is Lu Yibo. This is more effective than taking medicine, and it does not hurt the body, but the taste is heavier. She took the **** soup, walked to the computer screen, sat down, and then turned on the computer while drinking, checking whether there was any news recently, if there was no big news, it was all about sesame and green beans, However, in this place of the entertainment world, some bizarre things happen every day. She has seen and experienced them too, but now, it seems to be like watching other people''s jokes. After she snatched Su Muran from the international film, it seems that Su Muran rarely appeared in the public''s field of vision, but Lu Qin''s active exposure rate is quite high. Today''s interview, tomorrow''s The show is also popular with Ziguanhua''er, but now there are no good works for him. Of course, he doesn''t dare to pick up the bad works. At that time, he will finally build up a positive image. , Just finished. At this time, Yan Huan placed her phone ringing for years, and she took the phone and placed it in her ear. "I have something to tell you," Rowling said nothing nonsense. Instead, she only needed to know that Yan Huan didn''t die. As for where she was, she didn''t care anymore, so she let her go and the day Lu parents were still there It is her responsibility, anyway, she will not commit suicide stupidly. "Speak," Yan Huan touched the bowl that was set aside, and there was still some heat left, and the **** soup in the bowl had been consumed by her, and there was no drop left. "Lu Qin is going to star in our new film. Rowling knocks on the table with a pen from time to time on the table, which is the kind of fairy tale drama adapted from the online novel. We are going to shoot a modern drama. There are many new actors in traffic, so we don¡¯t need to be caught by anyone, but yesterday, Lu Qin and his economic man came over." "He is going to star in No.1." "Male No. 1?" Yan Huan removed his finger on the bowl, and then lightly touched the edge of the bowl with his fingertips. "How big is his face?" "It''s still that big," Rowling really wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. The strong woman was used to it, and she didn''t laugh. "He can act as No.1," Yan Huan raised his lips slightly, drawing a smile that was colder than the rain outside. "Um..." Rowling frowned. "You mean?" "Let him come to me." "Oh," Rowling understands. "You can rest assured that I will convey your meaning literally," he played the male number one, it is not impossible, just ask Yan Huan, as long as Yan Huan agrees, they are not alone. Would object. The only premise is that he has to find Yan Huan first. Yan Huan is now the **** dragon seeing the head and not seeing the tail. Now he doesn¡¯t know which small city is staying, and only she can contact her. When Lu Qin finds Yan Huan This TV series has already been turned on, and who cares whether he is the male one or not. How much Yan Huan hates Lu Qin, she can''t see it. Lu Qin wants to find a relationship from Yan Huan, make a daydream, wake up and wash her face, as long as her face is white, it is not impossible. Putting down her mobile phone, Yan Huan felt that she might be outside, staying for a few more months, she was not afraid of Lu Qin, but she didn¡¯t want to see his disgusting face, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help it and would vomit him That face. And she feels that it is difficult for a person to stay up all night, and the big opportunity is in front of her, but she is unable to grasp the loss, it should be painful. Building her happiness on the suffering of others, she is doing very well now. Of course, she also studied with Lu Qin and Su Muran. After watching TV for a while, she was ready to go to sleep. She loved this small city, riding a car around every corner every day, watching others cry, laugh, and quarrel. Actually life is nothing more than that. She is not flying herself, but adjusting herself. Live in a better state, then take good care of Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun. At this time, in another house, it is far from Yanhuan to rent a small apartment. In September, he wore an apron, a big man with a height of 1.8 meters, long hands and feet, standing in the kitchen, there was no sense of violation, there was a smell of **** in the kitchen, smelling It''s a bit spicy, but fortunately, it''s not too unpleasant, and it''s still within the range. He took a bowl, then walked to the sofa and put the bowl in front of Sun Yuhan, "Drink it." Sun Yuhan brought it over, but when he smelled it, he felt vomiting. "What is it like, why is it so bad?" "Ginger soup." In September, he stood up again and walked into the kitchen. When he came out, he also had a bowl in his hand. Then he sat across from Sun Yuhan, "I will drink with you." With that said, he put the bowl on his mouth and drank it, just like drinking water, and he couldn''t taste the previous taste at all. The **** soup in his memory did just that, and he seemed to often Do it, it''s like his instinct, I can''t forget it. However, he forgot himself. I don¡¯t remember my name, I don¡¯t know my family, I don¡¯t remember my relatives, and I don¡¯t even know my age. In addition to knowing that his online name is September, and the instinct he remembers is also different from others, he will burn soup. Sun Yuhan squeezed his nose and placed the bowl next to his mouth, but after just taking a sip, he almost missed it. "What the **** is this, why is it so spicy?" "Jiang Tang," Lu Yi said again. Sun Yuhan stood up directly, ran into the kitchen, directly poured the soup from the bowl into the sink, and gargleed several times in a row, but still had that taste, it was really Make her sick. Still holding the bowl in September, he knew what Sun Yuhan did, but he didn¡¯t stop it. What she didn¡¯t drink, she was sick, and it was just herself, drinking a bowl of **** soup, without any negative effects, why go? Take medicine. Chapter 744: Suffer He was holding the bowl with one hand, and there was a spicy taste in his throat, but his eyes were thicker, like a starless moonless night sky, the entire galaxy was hidden. Will he really have online dating like this? But in fact, he has only such an explanation now, why he appears here, why he fell to his head, and why he cannot remember who he used to be. He flattened the corners of his lips, and now he could do nothing but letters. Sun Yuhan walked over, still complaining about September. "That soup is really hard to drink, can you still drink it?" "Don''t want to take medicine, just drink this," I took a few sips in September and now I''m sweating slightly. If you don¡¯t drink anyway, Sun Yuhan will never let you drink that kind of soup. Even if she drinks ten pounds of water, she won¡¯t drink such strange things. At night, in September, he had fallen asleep. He had drunk **** soup and had sweated for a long time. Now he is sleeping soundly, and there is no uncomfortable place. While he is sleeping, he heard the doorway. There was a knock on the door. He sat up, turned on the bedside lamp, and opened the door in the past. As soon as the door opened, Sun Yuhan slumped over his shoulder. "September, I feel uncomfortable..." In September, he reached out and touched Sun Yuhan''s forehead, which was very hot Fever, and it seems a bit serious, it should be rained. "I''ll take you to the hospital," he took his clothes and changed them, then he put on another dress for Sun Yuhan, and then carried her behind him, closed the door, then went downstairs, and so on, Carrying her back to the hospital, the wind at night was very cold, he didn''t have many cars here, but because there was a person on his back, after walking for a while, there was some cold sweat on the forehead, and soon It was also dried by the wind from a distance. The light of the street lamp shone on him, bringing some loneliness and desolation. He stopped and looked at the street lights on both sides. He didn''t know why. At this time, he had such a thought. Then carry the person on his back and move forward step by step. The shadow under the lamp grew from short to long, and then behind him, it was gradually pulled away and elongated by the light of the street lamp. When he carried Sun Yuhan to the hospital, it was already more than three in the morning. Sun Yuhan is indeed suffering from high fever, and he has been given a fever-reducing needle. If the fever is gone tomorrow morning, it will be fine and he can go home. He sat on the side, his clothes were almost soaked, but there was really no place to change. He could only wear slightly wet clothes, sitting on the side waiting for his body temperature to warm the clothes. When Sun Yuhan woke up, it was already the next morning. "What''s wrong with me?" She felt some pain in her head, and it was uncomfortable all over her body. She just remembered that she couldn''t sleep well at night, and it was a little uncomfortable, so she went to September, and then what happened, she can''t remember Too. And here is the hospital. She sat up abruptly, "What''s wrong with me, am I sick, am I suffering from an incurable disease?" She asked the nurse on the side quickly, her face as white as a ghost. "This lady, you just caught a cold," the nurse comforted Sun Yuhan. "It''s really just a cold." Sun Yuhan was still afraid, she was very afraid of going to the hospital, firstly because she was afraid of getting sick, and secondly because she was afraid of having no money. No, she is rich now, she has several houses in her hand, and the pair of hands in September are all made of gold and gold, and there are random stocks. And in her heart, the one who can see millions of stocks is the cash cow. For the person who sent me, she quickly asked the nurse, wouldn¡¯t she think of something in September, and then leave her behind, and when she thought of it again, the whole person seemed to be poured out again Bucket of cold water. This is where she is now most uncertain and most worried. She is really scared, afraid of what she thought of September, his past that he did not even know about himself. Unless, September is really inseparable from her, so whether he thinks of his life in the future, he is going to marry her, and she did not lie to him. She has a netizen named September, and she came to see Hers, but even if he couldn¡¯t see her, she couldn¡¯t see him either, and the two broke up so unhappy. Her head was spinning fast, and as a result, she put a hand on her forehead and shocked her. When she looked up, she met a pair of quiet black eyes. When her eyes lit up, she reached out and hugged September''s waist, and buried her face in her arms. "September, I was afraid I would die suddenly." "It''s just a cold," September didn''t push her away, but patted her on the back. "Then, will I really not die?" Sun Yuhan asked carefully again. She was naturally afraid of death, and she was still very afraid. No one in this world was not afraid of death. "No," September still patted his shoulder, but his body was slightly stiff, and nephrite Wenxiang was in his arms, but he found that he didn''t feel much. Sun Yuhan just hugged the man''s waist like this. She was so close to him. That''s good. In the future, she has to stay so close all the time. She clung to her clothes. In fact, she still has too much restlessness in her heart, and Unsure, she must be with him. When the nurse came over again, he took the temperature for Sun Yuhan and gave him an overnight injection. In the morning, the fever had retreated, and after watching it for a while, as long as they were fine, they could go home. Of course, Sun Yuhan had a cold. Ordinary can no longer have a common cold. After her fever subsided, the whole person was refreshed and there was nothing uncomfortable. In September, after taking some medicines prescribed in the hospital, he took Sun Yuhan back. After Sun Yuhan went back, he lay down and was still a little tired, so he didn''t want to move. "September," she called out the name of September. She came over in September, then bent down and put her hand on her forehead. Fortunately, it was not hot. "Why, are you uncomfortable, or are you hungry?" Sun Yuhan was indeed hungry. She didn¡¯t eat in the morning. When she came back, she was always sleeping. Now she is awake. Naturally, she is hungry. She is almost all day and night, and there is no good food. Over dinner. "I''m really hungry," she touched her belly again. "What do you want to eat, I''ll do it," I just checked the information just now in September, so I forgot this thing, he didn''t eat it himself, but he was always busy, so I forgot And there is no feeling of hunger. Chapter 745: queue It doesn''t matter if he is hungry, but the woman can''t be hungry. "I want to eat..." Sun Yu shouted for a moment, "I want to eat steamed buns." "I''m going to buy," September stood up, remembering that there was a small steamed bun shop with a good business. He and Sun Yuhan had eaten a few times, and Sun Yuhan liked it very much. He opened the door and went out. As soon as he went out, he felt a cold wind blowing. It seems to be cold for a while, and a few days ago, he was still wearing short sleeves, but these days he was going to add a sweater, he is now wearing a real sweater, sweater sleeves and neckline They are all open, so from time to time a lot of wind will be infused, it is no wonder that he will feel cold. He had wanted to go back and add some clothes, but looking at the building behind him, he finally thought about it and forgot. It seems that the business of the buns is very good. In addition to queuing, the closing of the buns is also much earlier than the average store. Usually when the sold out, it is closed. If you want to eat, you can only wait for tomorrow. Come over and line up. He put his pace fast, and walked forward in two and two steps, so he didn''t have to go there once and couldn''t buy a bun. The wind blew the corner of his clothes. After raising it, he put it down again, but the wind still penetrated into his clothes, cold his skin, and took away some of the temperature above his skin. At this time, a car passed by him. It was a woman riding a bicycle. She was carrying a backpack and wearing a white wool hat on her head, plus a sweater on her body. With a fur ball, from a distance, I thought it was a rabbit. Of course, I didn¡¯t think much about September. He didn¡¯t even know what he looked like. How could he think about others? He doesn¡¯t know how much he knows if he doesn¡¯t know him. It¡¯s just that the woman in front of him seems to be on the same road as him. People are cycling, he is walking, the two people are not at the same speed, and he also finds that she is not riding fast, like walking, and it does not seem like a hurry. . Yan Huan pulled down her hat, and then touched the mask on her face, yeah, okay, of course she wasn¡¯t pretending, but because the weather here was too cold In the same way, the cold in the sea market is wet and cold, so fortunately it is better, and the average temperature in the sea market cannot be lower than here. It may also be because the sea market is an industrialized city, and also because of the global warming, so the current sea market can no longer find the past cold. Yan Huan remembers when she was a child, when the snow in winter was very heavy. When she went to school, she cried every day and went to school. She was very polite. As soon as she said this, she had to go to school anyway. Maybe at a young age, she wanted to prove something. Mother said that her temperament was too stubborn, much like a grandfather at home, but when she asked where her grandfather was, her mother just smiled but didn''t speak. As for who her grandfather is, she still doesn''t know how much time she has spent two lifetimes. Of course, she hasn''t thought about it. She put her bicycle aside, and then ran to the back to line up. The buns in this family were delicious. She came here, but she didn''t encounter anything special, but she liked the buns quite. The buns here are delicious, but they need to line up. Sometimes they come late, they are gone. She came late yesterday, so not only did she not buy the buns, she was also covered in rain, Fortunately, when I went back, I had **** soup to drink. Otherwise, she would not have caught a cold if she didn''t know. Today came at the right time, and there are still a few people who can turn her. The team decreases forward little by little. She glances backwards. The people behind are still in a lot of queues. After arriving at her, there were few cages, because she knew from here that there were not many buns inside. Today, she was glad that she had arrived early. Otherwise, she might not be able to eat the buns today, so she did not want to eat at night. Unintentionally, she had to turn her face back to line up, but she saw a pair of shoes, a pair of men''s leather shoes with a recessed hole in it, which was above her left foot. . She was stunned for a moment. When she wanted to see clearly, the long line behind him blocked the man, and the man seemed to be lowering her head. She could only see that he was half a head taller than others. , And the black umbrella he held in his hands, one, two, three, four She counted, five people later than her, it should be his turn. She remembered that the umbrella she helped her yesterday wasn¡¯t all because she helped her, maybe it¡¯s a mistake, and that year, Lu Yi also helped her with the rain and the umbrella. Even if, at that time, they actually did not know. She took out her wallet and took some change from it. When it was her turn, the people inside asked her how many cages she wanted. She thought about it and asked for three cages. The boss packed three steamed buns for her. The steamed buns were very small. There were only nine in a cage and ten yuan. She ate one cage by herself. In the evening, she actually couldn''t finish it. However, the buns at this restaurant are really delicious. She will leave the uneaten until tomorrow morning, just hot. She walked to the place where she put the bicycle, then took out a pack of paper towels from her bag, wiped her hands, and then took out a bun from the inside and sat on the bicycle and ate it. She took a bite of the meat inside the buns, the skin was thin and tender, and the taste was very good, making her, who was never too fond of meat buns, also feel delicious. If Lu Yi knew that she was so active, so If you want to eat meat well, I don¡¯t know how happy it is. She was biting the buns while watching the queues. She thought that the balance could stick to the three people behind her, but the result was the second one. The last basket of buns at the boss had been sold, and The boss is also packing things and is ready to close the door. I bought it just like her. I happily ate for several times. I thought that I didn¡¯t go out and didn¡¯t line up in vain. I didn¡¯t buy it, of course. There are some complaints. Why didn''t I buy it if I didn''t come early? Some people care about it, but others don''t care. One hundred kinds of rice raises one hundred kinds of people. You will never be someone else, so you don''t know what kind of thoughts other people are. However, if you don¡¯t buy it, you won¡¯t be happy. September stood on the spot and waited for half a day. Chapter 746: Umbrella It¡¯s late, but now he doesn¡¯t know where to buy the buns. There seems to be no one selling buns here. Although it is said that there is no shortage of people selling buns or shops selling buns, But at night, if they walked with his legs, when the buns were cold when they went back, they would be almost hungry. When he was about to leave, the result was that he saw two bags on the side of the flower bed. This is a bun, who forgot to bring it. He waited for another half day, thinking that someone would come back later. No results, buns are still there, but no one. He walked over. Sure enough, there were two cages of buns, and there seemed to be a piece of paper on the bag. He picked it up and put it in front of his eyes. Thank you for the grace of holding an umbrella, two cages of buns, disrespectful. In September, when I remembered yesterday, because he was standing on the side, it was the last place where he might be able to hide from the rain, but others were not necessarily so lucky. When he was still standing beside him, he just didn¡¯t see clearly. Looks, just a hand, he did not think too much. However, two cages of steamed buns were exchanged, which was unexpected for him. He lifted the buns, the buns were still hot, just after they were out of the cage, the buns in this shop had some unique fragrance, and his stomach screamed, but he still didn¡¯t eat, but he picked up the buns, quickly Go home. And he didn¡¯t know that soon after he left, a woman came out from the side. It was Yan Huan. She got on her bike again, and didn¡¯t want to know about the man¡¯s things much, only to pay it back. The man''s graciousness, as for the rest, was gone, because she hadn''t even seen what the man looked like. She was slowly riding the car slowly, the wind from time to time raised her hair, also brought a hint of cool cold. The weather is about to change and it''s getting cold. There are still a lot of people on the street, and for the people here, in fact, it is now the beginning of their nightlife. All the shops on the roadside are open, and the lights are also shining in and out of the people from time to time, or Eat and talk loudly. Or laugh, but silent. It seems that others are very lively, but when she comes to her, they are all desolate. It is difficult to achieve because she is a person. She parked the bicycle outside, then opened the door and walked in. The apartment was much warmer than the outside. She took off her coat, put the bun on the table, and took it out from inside. After chopsticks, I sat there and ate. Eat five today, four tomorrow morning, and then add some millet porridge, you can eat full. In her two lifetimes, she has not indulged herself like she is now. She doesn¡¯t need to hurry, don¡¯t need to film, or care about all human accidents, don¡¯t need to deal with her dislikes, do nothing, just Sleep on time every day, eat, relax, and indulge. She put all the uneaten buns in the refrigerator and took a bath and rested. When she came out, while wiping her hair, she picked up a photo frame from the table, and inside the photo frame was a photo of Lu Yi. "Good night," she kissed the photo frame, ready to sleep She felt that she turned off the light, and no matter how much darkness it was at this time, she would not be afraid anymore. Lu Qin made her afraid of darkness, but Lu Yi cured her. Outside, I don''t know when it started to rain again. Under the rain, it was a quiet night. The soft quilt, the fresh air, and when it was raining outside, the sound of rain pounding on the glass was like a quiet serenade, sleeping with her alone. Suddenly opened his eyes in September, he turned on the light and sat up with him. Then he walked over to the window, opened the window, and heard the sound of rain outside. This is the case during the rainy season. And this rain may be raining for a long time. From him, you can see that there are very few cars on the avenue outside. Only two rows of street lights are left, quietly lit. He hugged his arms, and a pair of thick eyebrows was also tightly tightened. When he saw Sun Yuhan, he also did the examination himself. The doctor said that his brain may have collided with it today, and his nature did not cause congestion or the like in his brain. However, there is no memory. This point, the doctor has no way to say that it is possible to recover at any time, and it may not be remembered for a lifetime. After all, his situation is no longer within the scope of medicine. He cannot give injections or take medicine. There is no need for surgery. Therefore, he has to continue to live like this, without knowing who it is, and no one tells him who he is. He drew the curtains, and also kept the light out of the darkness, and then he lay down, and then put his arm behind his head, but it was a long time. Have any sleepiness. It''s been two years, and for two years, he hasn''t remembered anything. And habitually, he touched his ring finger on his left hand, and there is no ring here anymore. The newspaper took the ring for two years. This is the only thing in his body, otherwise he will not be able to pass. After two years of hardship, the ring was finally sold. The ring was carried on his ring finger, and the ring finger was the closest place to the heart. In the end, what did this ring show, and why did he have so many attachments, so far, he did not know. Early in the morning, he opened his eyes, and Sun Yuhan was still asleep. He pushed open the door carefully, and walked over. Then he put his hand on her forehead. After it didn¡¯t feel too hot, It was a sigh of relief. Sun Yuhan slept soundly, and occasionally she could hear her snoring slightly. He sighed softly, then opened the door and came out again. From the drawer, he took out some change. He was going to buy food and then cook. On the weekend, the stock market did not open. Sun Yuhan is going to sign a rental contract with the step-up person, the pre-paid rent, this time, it is more than 10,000 yuan, and she did not contribute much, this money is really like running water, earning money in her pocket Of course, the stock trading in September was very powerful. In a few days, it was tens of thousands, but he did not take stocks too seriously. Sun Yuhan feels that if he is dedicated to this, he may earn more. However, what she didn''t know, the stock market always coexists with risk and luck, maybe earn more, and maybe lose money. September is a human being, not a god. He not only earns no money, he has also lost money, and he accompanies a lot. However, Sun Yuhan made him too mythical. The **** in the stock market is not good, and it can be said that there is no god. Chapter 747: Hit someone and run After signing the contract, the room rent has been placed in Sun Yuhan''s bank card, and holding this bank card to transfer it in the finger, but her heart seems to be light, she clearly has money, She has a new house, and she has whatever she wants, why her mind is getting heavier. The more competent September is, the more she is afraid. It¡¯s not as good as the days they lived in. Although they are poorer, they are always dependent on each other. That¡¯s because she works in a small private unit and has a poor salary for a month. Leaflets, temporary milk delivery workers, are also a little bit a month, but they feel like a young couple who have been married for several years, and now, In fact, she didn''t know what went wrong, and she was worried about anything. In short, these are inexplicable, these are uncomfortable, these are suppressed things. At night, she had to take her out for shopping in September. She took September''s hand and shook it gently. She liked the temperature on his finger, but his finger was obviously very warm, but she was always worried that she might not catch it. "September, let''s get married," Suddenly, she stopped and encouraged her courage. Before, she just wanted to find someone to accompany her, and thank the man who took her at the time, otherwise she might be The flood washed away because of her. September was amnesia. She had a grateful heart and a guilty heart in her heart, but she never thought about it. Marry him or think about it. He is her. A man who is willing to go through this life together. However, now that their conditions are good, she is afraid that he will leave. And she couldn''t bear him, but she couldn''t do without him. "You understand, I don''t know who I am?" September said lightly. He didn''t take the initiative to hold Sun Yuhan''s hand. Sun Yuhan always held him. He never thought of marrying Sun Yuhan. He has not recovered his past. He also did not find his memory. Maybe he was married, maybe he had children, and before these were recovered, if he had agreed so sloppyly, it would be irresponsible to them. And such irresponsibility may also become a crime. Neither he nor she can bear such a sin. "What if you never find your past again?" Sun Yuhan pinched the fingers of September for a while, and September seemed to be ignorant and unfeeling. Of course, he is thinking about this issue too. If he never finds it back, just go on like this. He asked himself such questions, but he could not answer them, because he himself did not know how to answer them. They continued to walk forward, really, this is not to make pleasant conversation. Sun Yuhan sucked his nose, and the person stood and cried. Could she not cry? She was really uncomfortable. The tears of a woman are the best weapon of a woman. If it is used well, it is better than any man¡¯s fist. Both are strong and useful. September also stopped. Half a day later, he extended his hand and placed it on Sun Yuhan''s shoulder, but still did not give her any promise. Sun Yuhan''s face was not good, and his fingers also pinched September''s hand hard, almost all of them were going to pinch September''s hand out of a piece of meat, and September just walked forward in silence, it seemed that Sun Yuhan pinched It¡¯s not yourself, but a piece of wood. He didn''t know the pain, nor the pain. Sun Yuhan lowered his head and kicked the stones on the side of the road. As a result, he might have kicked too far. She heard a slight cry, as if she had smashed someone, and she hurriedly followed the voice in September. But Sun Yuhan was terrified and pulled him away. In September, she lowered her head and stared at her panic face, but she finally squeezed her thin lips and said nothing. There seemed to be someone''s footsteps behind him. Sun Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it didn''t hit people''s eyes or anything. Shortly after they left, a woman came out from behind the garden. At this time, she lowered her head and looked at the cup of milk tea in her hand, and there was a stone in the milk tea. She shook the milk tea and threw it into the trash can. Who did this? She promised not to beat him, she would beat him to death. She turned around and was ready to buy a cup for herself again. At this time, the cold wind was blowing on her face, her lips were red and white, and she had delicate facial features. But when she smiled, she did not know what she thought of. Her cell phone rang at this time, and she took it out of her bag and walked to the bicycle she parked aside. What''s wrong, he is still thinking about entering the crew. "Yeah," Rowling was bothered. "His agent came every day." "Did you throw me the pot?" "Just because I can''t find you, it''s the last struggle." "You choose the actor as soon as possible, don''t worry about him," Yan Huan was sitting on his bicycle. It was still in a good mood. It was also because of the cup of milk tea. . Sun Yuhan counted the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. She raised her face and saw the man sitting opposite her. She just sat and ate, but she had never spoken. She used to know the words of cold violence, but she did not Knowing what it is, I finally know it now, so this is called cold violence. "September, after eating, let''s go out, I want to go out and buy something." In September, she continued to eat without saying consent or disagreement. Sun Yuhan stretched out his hand suddenly and took it through September. "I''m sorry, I won''t be next time, but I haven''t got used to it for a while. Have you forgotten? It was the same last time, I accidentally hit someone, The person was originally okay, but the person had to swindle our money. At that time, both of us had eaten pickles and buns for a few days." September reached out and touched Sun Yuhan''s hair, and sighed gently. "Don''t do this in the future, we can still compensate, not everyone is like that, some people, we just owe them an apology." In his cognition, if he has done something wrong, he must bear it. That is your responsibility, that is, your morality. Perhaps what people want is nothing more than a sentence of sorry, just like this escape, after that, he wants It is the double condemnation of conscience and morality. His moral bottom line does not allow him to do such a thing. "I know," Sun Yuhan lowered his head happily, and had a much better mood for dinner. After eating, she took September to go outside, and it was only around 7 o''clock. When there were many people outside, they could go and see the aunt dancing square dance. In the past, Sun Yuhan liked it the most. Yes, of course, she doesn¡¯t dance. She has no talent for dancing. She hasn¡¯t learned it for a long time, and she can¡¯t learn it. In the end, she can only be an audience. Chapter 748: Inexplicable car accident The rainy season here seems to be over. Originally, the square was still depressed. No matter whether it was dancing or hawkers, it hadn''t been a stall for several days. Today there are a lot more people, and a lot of food stalls are also displayed. You can also see one after another, the most simple tricycle. Selling all kinds of small things, such as octopus balls, roasted gluten, Kanto cooking, etc., is a good business, Xunhe is actually a good place for pastimes, of course, when the premise, you have to have money. Otherwise, like Sun Yuhan in the past, every day he can''t even take care of his own food and clothing. Someone who is in trouble is still in trouble. Nothing happened every day. So, this world is full of injustice, and all we have to do is to find the balance between such injustices, depending on you, how you want to live. Yan Huan stopped her bike. She really felt that she was quite degraded. Now she came every day to dance square with her aunt, and now she finally understands why the aunt likes square dance so much. That said, such a group of people all dance the same kind of dance and feel very happy. Besides, who said that only aunt wants to dance square dance, she can also dance. No one will notice if she is in a group of people, and she will only think that she may be very similar to Yan Huan, but it will not be Yan Huan. Anyway, after the movie, she will not come over like this. A small place, dancing square dance every day. Let¡¯s go, Sun Yuhan feels that he¡¯s about to see it, and he has to go back, and then the two of them walk up and down together, suppressing the road, which helps increase their feelings, that is, September¡¯s temperament is not too talkative, the most When she asked, he answered. So sometimes it feels like there will be a cold scene or something, but she is used to this mode of getting along. She lifted her face and was just about to say something to September. The result was that she saw a car rushing towards them. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at that time. Moon pushed aside, and then a big bang, she was hit and flew, and September was also hit by the car, his head fell to the ground, and then his consciousness gradually dissipated. The car didn¡¯t stop after hitting two people, but rushed towards the front. Yan Huan just stopped her bicycle. As a result, the car rushed over to her and she threw it quickly. When I got off the bike, I jumped back. The car happened to turn a corner and bypassed her, but it hit another person, but when the person''s body fell, she knocked her bicycle down, and the bicycle was also pressed on her lap. There was a severe pain in his leg. After that, after hitting several poles, the car finally stopped, but the people inside never stopped. Not long after, the sounds of police cars and ambulances went from far to near. "How is it?" A nurse lifted Yan Huan, and Yan Huan pointed at her leg. "The leg hurts." But her legs can''t go now, and you can see that half of the legs are swollen, and the swollen is quite terrible. The nurse shouted to the doctor quickly, and the doctor ran over and checked Yan Huan''s leg. And he pressed Yan Huan¡¯s legs a few times and asked what Yan Huan answered, very cooperative, because Yan Huan was sober, and it was useless to scream and ache, she had to ask the doctor to confirm her condition. . "Well, it''s okay, the bones are good." After the doctor finished the examination, she said to Yan Huan, and Yan Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her life was really big, but other people seemed not so lucky. When she got into the ambulance, she saw that there was a reporter coming outside. She sighed. She didn¡¯t want to write such a message on the headlines tomorrow. A very serious serial car accident occurred in a certain area. Yinghou Yanhuan is also among them, and she is even more afraid of what to do if she is killed. The ambulance has taken the injured person back to the hospital for rescue at a very fast speed. Yan Huan looked over the ambulance and saw that a woman was brought out from the car that caused the accident, and the woman was crazy and drunk, obviously the drunk driver Too. She lowered her head, looked at her wrapped legs, and went to the hospital to do other examinations. She didn''t know if there were any other injuries. She felt that she was innocent, or said, She has a bad year this year. Should she go home? This is not for her. She did not tell anyone about the car accident. "Name?" The nurse on the side asked her. "Um..." Yan Huan blinked her eyes, and she pushed her glasses upward. "Rowling." She reported Luo Lin''s name directly. In fact, she was really guilty. Sorry, Rowling, I borrowed your name. Of course, this is not a bad thing. "Where are you from?" the nurse asked again. "Sea Market." "age?" "26 years old." She put her face on the glass and exhaled gently, her legs were still hurting, and her heart seemed to be pressed to something, it was uncomfortable, and she wanted to cry. Soon, they had arrived in the hospital, and they were sent at the same time. In fact, Yan Huan was the lightest, while the others were bloody, and they didn¡¯t know where they were hurt. There was a man with blood on his head, Yan Huan I couldn''t help grasping my clothes, such a wound, I don''t know if there was any rescue. A woman was carried in again, and Yan Huan was surprised when she saw the woman''s face. It seemed that she had seen it once. The last time I grabbed clothes from her was not her good memory, but the woman was wearing that blue skirt, which was black, thin and ugly, and it was obviously not good-looking, but the shop assistants were ignorant of their conscience. Said good-looking. The last dress was sold. Should she say that people are stupid and have more money. Now this woman can''t bear any minor injuries, just hope that everything is fine. Yan Huan waited here for a while and was sent to be checked. However, he always avoided the reporter carefully. The test results came out quickly. Fortunately, she really didn''t have any major problems. The bones were not injured. They were all skin and skin injuries. The doctor had already bandaged her and did not need infusion. She just felt a little pain when walking. She pulled her scarf down to her face and lowered her head. Her heart seemed to be suppressed. It was heavy. She felt that even her breathing was suppressed. "Why, haven''t you prepared blood yet?" Chapter 749: Save it A nurse hurried over. "No," the answering doctor was also very anxious, "This patient''s blood type is very special, RH negative AB type blood, this kind of blood, our hospital does not have blood preparation at all, I have made people go to the central hospital for blood adjustment I went, but there is no news there now, saying that the blood preparation is not enough, and I am working hard and coordinating." "What should I do?" The nurse was anxious when she heard this. "The patient is in urgent need of blood, otherwise he will be in danger of life. Now his ischemia is very serious. If he does not receive blood in time, even if he finally survives, the brain will suffer from various sequelae due to ischemia." The doctor is more anxious, but there is no way to be anxious. This kind of ultra-rare blood is not seen in every 10,000 people, and even now the central blood station has no ready blood. Yan Huan was originally going to go. It doesn¡¯t matter who lives or dies in her, but when she starts again, she doesn¡¯t know why, and she can¡¯t always take this step. She closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, she looked at her fingers in front of her, and she had already made a fist. Save it. Anyway, just donate some blood, she will not die. She turned around and walked towards the doctor. "This lady, what is your discomfort?" The nurse said at first sight that she needed help. Yan Huan shook his head, "No, I''m fine, I heard your conversation." The nurse didn''t understand. "Do you want RH negative AB type?" The nurse has not responded yet. Yan Huan plucked her hair, and when she looked up, she smiled, just how tired she was. "I''m." She was taken into the blood collection station by the nurse, and then a blood test was performed, and she was just like what she said, RH negative AB super rare panda blood. This was not the first time she was drawn blood, but when it was the thick pinhole, it was so pierced into her blood vessel that she still cried in pain. "It''s okay, it will be all right after a while. The patient doesn''t lose much blood. You only have to get about 500CC," the nurse came to comfort her quickly, and then gave her a warm water bag to let her take In hands. Yan Huan clenched her hand warmer, not because she cried because of the pain, but because she once again felt the feeling of her blood flowing out of the body, almost all of which took her body temperature. After drawing about 500CC of blood, she sat inside and listened to the footsteps of the nurses as they came in and out. A nurse carefully covered a blanket on her. Yan Huan opened her eyes, she looked at the time, it was all this time, it was midnight. Can she go back at this time? "Would you like to lie down for a while?" the nurse said to her quickly. "Your leg is injured now, and you can''t take too many roads. You just take a rest here. You can rest assured to have another inspection tomorrow." Yan Huan nodded and agreed, she was really tired, so she lay down on an empty hospital bed that the doctor found for her, and I fell asleep without too much. When she opened her eyes again, she was awakened by pain, and the pain in her legs made her a little unbearable. "How is today?" The nurse came in and asked Yan Huan. "Some pain," Yan Huan pointed to his leg. The nurse carefully checked her wound. "It''s okay. The wound is not inflamed. The pain is normal." For Huan, she was relieved, and she lay down again. It was fine. She was really afraid that she would stay in the hospital again and no one would take care of her alone. "Right," she forgot to ask one thing. "How is that man?" "That person?" The nurse did not respond at first, but soon she knew what she was asking? "Are you asking the man you gave the blood transfusion?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "Is he alright?" "Well, fortunately, the operation was very successful, and there was no big deal, just waiting to be awake, but also thanks to the timely blood that you lost yesterday, otherwise, he would be in danger of life due to too much blood loss, and it is impossible to recover. Quick, but the woman with him is not very good." When the nurse thinks of the woman, she really feels weird. A good way out, the result encountered such a thing. The man is okay, although he hit his head, but it¡¯s not a big deal at all. Now he¡¯s waiting to be awake, and then he recovers. As for the woman, her leg is seriously injured, maybe she will have an amputation. As for whether she will get to this point, The doctor is still negotiating. Yan Huan listened to the thought of impermanence in life. People can never predict what their future is and a way of death. So, should she feel lucky, she just suffered some Minor injuries. And the investigation result of this accident has come down, the woman seems to be in love, so, drunk driving, killed one person, seriously injured two, slightly injured five, Yan Huan¡¯s injury, compared with other people, is indeed the most The light, when the police asked for her, she left long ago. She still has to live here for a few more days. At the very least, she has to wait for the injury to be brought up, but she must go back with the injury. She walked out of the door of the hospital. There were still many people in the hospital coming and going. There was hopelessness in death and hope in life. This is not a place to please, or even annoying. She fastened her scarf and walked out, her legs still hurt, but she could walk. She remembered what the nurse said, that the woman who might be amputated was also for others when she was fortunate for herself Sad. I just hope that good people will live a safe life. The bad guys must also be punished accordingly. No one can trample on the lives and health of others at will. The woman who is drunk driving must bear corresponding responsibilities. It could be life imprisonment or death. She took a step forward. Suddenly, she covered her arm and the place where the blood was drawn was actually hurting. She is familiar with this kind of pain, but also accustomed to it. She doesn''t like to be blood drawn. The memory of her last life is too clear. She is still afraid. She continued to walk forward, the wind blowing her hair from time to time, a few strands of hair came out of the scarf, and then gently fell on her pale face. The man sleeping on the bed never woke up, but his breathing was steady and his face was calm, even though his eyebrows were slightly twisted, it always made people feel that they were not sleeping too peacefully. He opened his eyes suddenly, but there was a burst of needle-stick pain on his forehead. Chapter 750: Chaotic memory He put his hands on his head and touched the gauze wrapped around his head, and those memories were like fragments, all of them got into his brain, too many memories, too many memories until He suddenly felt his own head buzz again, and the whole person was blank. I don''t know how long after that, when he woke up again, he saw the doctors and nurses in white coats surrounding him, not knowing what to say. "Wake up, the patient wakes up," a nurse saw his open eyes and hurriedly said to the doctor on the side, and the doctor followed him when he saw it. "How is it, what''s uncomfortable?" The patient really scared them just now, and the inexplicable heartbeat was abnormal, and ventricular fibrillation also appeared. Although the operation was very successful, but after all, the human brain It is the most precise place inside the human body. Any small mistake can cause serious sequelae. The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and half a day later, his dry and dry lips finally moved together. And "what happened to the woman I sent in with?" At this time, his voice was very unpleasant, as if his mouth was covered with sand. The doctor thought for a while and told him the truth, "She is not very good. She suffered a severe fracture of her leg and may have to have an amputation. Now we have undergone conservative treatment and kept her leg as far as possible." "No," the man''s thin lips flicked again. "No, amputation." Although his voice was dumb, the meaning revealed was very cold, but also with the indifference and command of habit. "We will do our best," the doctor could only comfort the man quickly. "Right," the doctor asked again, "Sir, we just found the lady''s information, but yours, what is your name?" The man opened his eyes and then closed his eyes, but he always stopped talking. Soon after, someone came to the police station, and it may have been heard that the patient was awake, so some things were to be asked. A policeman stood in front of the hospital bed, "Sir, may I ask you a few questions?" The man lifted his eyelids lightly, his head still hurt, but it was much better than when he first woke up. "Yeah," he said gently, and answered. The police took the pen and sat down to record. "First, may I have your name?" The man looked at the ceiling, a pair of black eyes that were dark and clear without others. "September." "No, my name is Lu Yi." "Age?" the policeman asked again. "31 years old." "Where are you from?" They actually checked. The woman found it, but she didn''t find any information about the man, including the identity column. They were all blank. As if it appeared in a horizontal sky, wouldn''t this be from stealing it? "Haishi," the man''s thin lips opened and closed lightly, although his voice was soft, but it was very clear. "So, what''s your occupation?" the policeman asked again. The man closed his eyes and did not want to answer again. A nurse came in and shook his head at the police. "Wait for him to be better, you ask. His injury is in the head, maybe the consciousness is not too clear." "Okay, then" the police can only leave first, and then come over later. On his record book, he has written a few pieces of information, Name, Lu Yi, age, 31 years old, native place, sea market. As for the others, they did not ask. Of course, there is no way to check now. The main thing is the next thing, and the way to deal with the accident. When the entire ward was empty, the man opened his eyes again. He stretched out his hand and placed it in front of him. In fact, he still felt a little uncertain. How did he get here? He knows he has lost some of his memories, and now he has recovered some, but it seems that the most important thing is that he still can¡¯t remember, for example, how did he get here, as for why he said, he lost some of his memories only because he saw Now, according to the time, he is 31 years old, and what he seems to have lost is a few years of memory. After counting, he has come to Xunhe for two years. What happened in the past is just like what happened yesterday, but no matter what, he has recovered part of his memory, but he does not know when the other part will be found. The reason why he came here is hardly true because of September. His memory is now in a state of confusion. There are many things that have not been remembered. All he can think of is where he is at home, who he is, and other details, no. In another ward, Sun Yuhan looked at everything without expression. She held her hands tightly and pulled the quilt hard again. "In September, I don''t amputate, I don''t want to amputate, I don''t want to become crippled, I don''t want to become crippled," she took the man''s hand, crying from time to time, she didn''t want to become a leg. The sentence of September lightened the man''s eyes slightly, and she called him September. In fact, he had already remembered his name. His name was Lu Yi, a seaman, a profession, a sea prosecutor, his parents were alive, and he was unmarried. He put his hand on Sun Yuhan''s forehead and the temperature above his big palm, so it was easy to appease people''s hearts, "Well, nothing will happen, nor amputation, trust me." Sun Yuhan was still afraid that she didn¡¯t even dare to sleep. She could only stay quiet for a while by pulling Landi¡¯s hand, but as long as she couldn¡¯t see him or couldn¡¯t find the temperature she wanted, she would be suspicious. If you don¡¯t dare to sleep, you¡¯re afraid that if you open your eyes again, your legs will be gone, people will be crippled, and this life will be over. "September, what do you say I am going to do?" Sun Yuhan held Lu Yi''s hand tightly, and the whole body shivered unconsciously. "Nothing will be done, it will be fine," Lu Yi himself is also a patient, he stayed here a few times, and only after she fell asleep, he would go back to get an injection, rest, his reply here, almost There was not much progress. The doctor said that it might also be because his head was hit by the previous one, so it was only when he started to remember the previous things, but whether he could think about it in the future, it is difficult to say. And he can no longer hit himself once, this kind of thought will only happen on TV, he won''t joke his life so stupidly. The doctor came up with a lot of plans, and finally was denied by Lu Yi. He would not agree to this unsure operation, nor would he allow Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg to be amputated. If Sun Yuhan did not save him, he might not Will become like this. Chapter 751: You have to marry me So he is responsible for Sun Yuhan and her legs. However, things will always turn around well. Although Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg is still not good, it is not getting worse. This is a good start. As long as it doesn¡¯t get worse, then it¡¯s likely to get better, so Her condition should not be so bad. The hospital also attached great importance to Sun Yuhan''s injury, so he recruited several experts to sit down and finally came up with a feasible surgical plan. As long as the operation is successful, then Sun Yuhan''s legs can be kept. However, before the operation, Sun Yuhan was afraid, thinking that others were going to chop off her legs, life and death were unwilling to perform the operation, and the whole person was under a nervous and irritable mood, with a rapid heartbeat and blood pressure, You can''t go to the operating table at all. "It''s not sawing your leg," Lu Yi has been talking to Sun Yuhan for a long time, but Sun Yuhan just didn''t listen, she didn''t listen to the doctor, the nurse, or anyone, but Lu Yi, she She would listen, let her eat and eat, let her sleep and sleep, and only here in Lu Yi, she can get certain comfort and safety. "You promise?" Sun Yuhan was still afraid, "You promise, do you really promise?" "Well, I promise," Lu Yi said very seriously, and of course did not lie. If it was amputation, don''t say Sun Yuhan here, even if he is, he will not agree. This is not to cut off a hair, nor an extra wound, as long as one leg is missing, it will never grow again. "What if the operation is unsuccessful?" Sun Yuhan asked worriedly. If the legs were gone, what else would she have? "Won''t be unsuccessful," Lu Yi promised again, but he could not comfort Sun Yuhan, because he was not the one who operated, and Sun Yuhan was, no matter whether it was his guarantee or the doctor¡¯s, it was impossible to say that the operation was 100% successful. What if she fails in case of failure, she has no legs or no life. Sun Yuhan suddenly gritted his teeth and firmly grasped Lu Yi''s sleeve. And she turned her face, she still disagreed, but the surgery couldn¡¯t be delayed anymore. The doctors said it, and if it was dragged on, the bones might grow out of place, and the bones would be broken again. And reconnect it, it is simply suffering alive, and pain can kill people. "How can you decide on the surgery? You can''t delay it anymore," Lu Yi stepped forward, and his black eyes also met Sun Yuhan''s eyes. "You know, if you don''t perform surgery, sooner or later, you will lose a leg , Or even your life, after the operation, you can be good, you can walk, not like this, half dead and alive." "I..." Sun Yuhan didn''t know what to say. She still didn''t want to, she didn''t want to, she couldn''t operate, she was really afraid. And she suddenly bit her nearly colorless lip. "Let me do the operation, but I have a request." "Speak," Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she agreed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to press her into the operating room. She doesn¡¯t have any relatives now, and all the surgical consents must be signed by her. , She did not sign, who dare to give her this operation. "You want to marry me," Sun Yuhan raised his face, staring straight at Yiyi''s face. "I put my life and one leg on it, but I can''t risk losing my legs, so I want you to marry me." Lu Yi was silent and thinking. And Sun Yuhan was cold sweat holding out his hand Promise, promise, quicker promise, your life is still my request. My leg is also because you are injured, there is no reason, now I have to bear all this, but you are outside. Lu Yi Shen condensed for a while, and finally stopped staring at Sun Yuhan''s lap. When he raised his face, he also met the emotions on Sun Yuhan''s face. "Okay," he nodded, "I promise." Yan Huan sat up in shock, her head sweating coldly. She touched her forehead. Why did she sweat so much, she pulled the quilt away and looked at her gauze-wrapped one Legs will not be inflamed. She took her clothes and put them on again, then put on her hat and glasses and was going to a hospital. "The wound is not inflamed," the doctor checked Yan Huan''s wound. "There is no sign of inflammation, and the wound is growing well." "I''m sweating, and I''m also palpitating," Yan Huan clutched his chest, wondering where the problem was? "That''s it," the doctor opened a checklist again. "You have an electrocardiogram." Yan Huan had taken the list, and she was also worried. It wouldn¡¯t be that her heart was really going wrong, but it shouldn¡¯t be. Her annual medical examination results, let¡¯s not say anything else, but the heart has always been Okay, she has never had a problem with her heart for the rest of her life. She did an electrocardiogram, and the results came out without problems. As for her panic and palpitations, as well as uncomfortable reasons, the doctor couldn''t find out. If it was not a physical lesion, then it was mental. Yan Huan took out his phone and called Yi Ling. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?" Yiling sat up from the sofa. With one hand, he carefully raised Xiaoleizi, who was eating in his arms, and stuffed it into the sofa. No matter, Xiaoleizi blinked. After a quick look, he took a spoon to eat, and the whole face was wiped off in a moment. "It''s okay," Yan Huan leaned aside, still feeling a little panicked. "I want to ask, is there something wrong with the family?" "No," Yi Ling couldn''t remember anything. "The family is pretty good, and there are many endorsements recently. The Lu family of the Ye family is fine." really? Is that right? Yan Huan is still a little uncertain, but she knows that Yi Ling won''t lie to her, and listening to Yi Ling''s tone is not as if something happened. If something really happened, she was not so relaxed. Yan Huan had to put down her phone, but the palpitations made her always feel a little difficult to breathe. On the other side, Yi Ling also put down his mobile phone, and when he turned around, he saw Xiao Leizi''s small face that was smeared like a cat. "Ma Ma, finished." He used his two small hands to hold up the small face, one face was full of rice, but still cracked his small mouth with a silly smile. "You," Yi Ling couldn''t help crying, just took a picture of the phone and sent it to Yan Huan. "Look, answer your phone and make him like this." Chapter 752: Unselfish Yan Huan opened the phone, and at the sight of the small, dirty look of Lei Zi, he couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed. She took her bag and prepared to go back However, when she left the hospital, she couldn''t help but stopped, and some could not say that loneliness started from the heart. It turns out that one''s life is like this. As soon as she was about to leave, she received a call, a strange number. "Hello, Miss Luo?" The voice over there was even stranger. She had never heard of it, nor had she seen this number. Who is that? Also, Miss Luo, when did she become Miss Luo? "Who are you?" She stepped aside to sit on the rest chair, and her leg injury was not bad, so she stopped cycling. "I''m Lin Jiajia''s family. I want to see you once and don''t know if I can?" Lin Jiajia, this name is quite familiar. Yan Huan repeatedly searched her own memory, but there was such a name in her memory, but she didn''t look like it. By the way, who is Lin Jiajia, this is the name of a woman, as well as her family, what is the family, and how she gets more and more confused. "I don''t have time," Yan Huan hadn''t thought of seeing anyone here, can she still see people with her face, isn''t that how ugly she''s ugly, she can''t be exposed, If she had really met, she would not have spent her time here, and she would have to find a place again. Then she would have to move and re-familiarize herself with the environment. She did not want it, nor did she want to. The people over there have been silent for a long time, this is what said, "Miss Luo, I want to discuss with you, can you handle the matter of the car agency, can we handle it in private, how much money do you want, I can consider here ." When Yan Huan heard this, she suddenly remembered who Lin Jiajia was, that was the female driver who hit the man. Why, she became private, but why did she be private? Did you see that? She said that Huan was lucky, her life was still alive, but what about others? Everyone''s life is the same precious. If you lose it, you can''t take it back. Now I have to be private with her. "Miss Luo?" The person over there asked again. Yan Huan squeezed his bag, and the cold wind blew on her face, which was too cold for her. How much can you give me, she asked. There was silence first, and half a day later it was a temptation. "Miss Luo, what do you think, after all, you are only slightly injured, a person heavier than you, we gave 50,000, so..." The population over there is like alms. "I will give you fifty thousand, you see, is that all right?" "Five thousand?" Yan Huan laughed, the wind blowing on her face, the more cold her smile at this time. "I''ll give you five million, you let the dead come alive." Ridiculously, fifty thousand yuan, is it worth fifty thousand yuan for her words? The name of her box office elixir comes from nothing. Everyone is dead. What do you want money for? Can you buy a life with money? A life is priceless. If human life can be measured by money, then she will use all of her money to exchange Lu Yi''s life, even if it is at all costs. But can it, can it? Really? "Miss Luo, please don''t be excited," the person over the phone was softly and quietly, "otherwise, I''ll give you another 100,000, are you okay?" Yan Huan raised his face, and the smile on his face also receded. "Sorry," her voice was calm and cold, like the weather at this time, like the wind at this time. "I won''t ask for your money, give me half a million, and I won''t ask. Those who break the law must accept the sanctions of the law, even if no one sue her, I will sue." After talking, she hung up the phone, stood up again, and walked carefully forward, her legs still faintly hurt, letting her remember what happened and how her leg was hurt. . Yan Huan''s face, her hands, and how much her legs are worth, who can count. One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, is she missing that one hundred thousand? Yes, others will not sue, she will sue, he will directly sue Lin Jiajia to go to jail, for those who died, but also for those injured. She returned home, lying on the bed and did not want to move. She missed home, wanted to go home, Xiang Yiling, missed her parents, and wanted Lu Yi. She wanted to see Lu Yi, but how could she return to the sea like this? City, how can they explain to them what happened to her? Actually don''t talk about others, she doesn''t even know how it hurts. Inside the hospital, a man in a suit was standing in front of Lu Yi. "Hello," he held out his hand, but he was embarrassed because he didn''t know what to call Lu Yi. They just found out that another woman''s surnamed Sun, and the other, named September. It''s just a strange name from where, then, is he calling someone else Mr. September? "My surname is Lu," Lu Yi sat down, and that''s it in the ward. The man is still awkward. "Mr. Lu, this is the case," he waited for a while before he expressed his intention. "I¡¯m Ms. Lin Jiajia¡¯s lawyer, my surname is Bai, and our client wanted to take this matter privately, and we are also very guilty for hurting you, so please ask what kind of compensation you need, as long as we can do it, Will definitely agree." Lu Yi studied law and was a prosecutor himself. Although his lack of memory was terrible, but for his own work, it never fell. He understood that this came over to want to be private, but before the law, everyone was equal. The mistake you made is finally to be repaid with your own hands. "What are you going to give me?" He asked faintly, also overlapping his long legs, and the Bai lawyer sitting beside him suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. It''s like feeling in the court when facing the prosecutor. Almost all of them let him straighten his back, fearing that he would be bent over by a man, bend his bones, and lose his momentum. "What does Mr. Lu want?" Attorney Bai asked calmly again. "We want money, a house, a car. As long as you want, we will try our best to satisfy." "I want to..." Lu Yi''s thin lips opened lightly, but the words spit out were very cold and tepid. Attorney Bai is waiting and waiting for the request of landing, as long as they are willing to be private, they can say anything, even if they want the lion to speak. Lu Yi suddenly scratched his lips, this is not a laugh, this is a sneer. "My request is simple, let her go to jail." "Mr. Lu, I hope you can think about it," this is the second time that Mr. Bai touched the nails today. The first time was Miss Luo, and he was unwilling to meet even when he met him. This time it was this Mr. Lu. Whatever happened, he didn''t get oil and salt, and didn''t eat hard or hard. Chapter 753: Transfer to Haishi "No need to think about it," Lu Yi put his hand on the table, and then pressed down firmly. "What we want is fairness, sanctions by law, you don''t need to find us, how to judge the law, that is how to judge, no one can escape the justice and strictness of the law." Lawyer Bai stiffened. He really encountered two troublesome characters. It seems that if he talks to the boss again, there is no way to see where the boss is. His heart was very clear that the disaster that Lin Jiajia broke out this time was not so good. The drunk driver ran into death, and then injured people. If these people are willing to be private, then they will confess guilt. Perhaps he will be given a lighter sentence for traffic crimes, but if someone inside wants to sue her, it will be really troublesome. However, there is still a chance for it. After all, these people are all powerless and powerful. It depends on how much taste these people have. She walked into the ward. Sun Yuhan had completed the operation, and the operation was very successful. Her leg did not need to be amputated, but it required a long time of rest. Of course, she also had to sit in a wheelchair for nearly half a year. Of course, this was just Just started, because she needs a long time to double-click before she can walk down the ground completely. These are all matters of time. Finally, the most difficult one has passed. Sun Yuhan was still asleep, but her ability to endure pain was a bit poor, so she always called for pain. The doctor finally gave her analgesics and fell asleep. This is how Lu Yi sat down and stared at the woman above the hospital bed. After a few days to wait better, he wants to go home once, but has not contacted anyone, including Lei Qingyi, including parents, some things, he wants to find out, some things, others go back, it will be better than any call All are useful. In the past two years of his disappearance, most people probably thought he was dead, and he is not dead now, but resurrected from death, and he does not know how many people will be scared. He shook Sun Yuhan''s hand, but his heart was not touched, or other thoughts. And the light from the window was all blown away by the outside wind, and even here, it disappeared a little bit more. When Lawyer Bai came to the hospital again, Lu Yi and Sun Yuhan had been discharged. This time he got the order of the boss. No matter how hard their mouths are, they must seal their mouths. Yes, as long as their mouths can be closed, it''s just something he didn''t think of, he came over, but he was completely empty, because Sun Yuhan had been transferred to the hospital. As for where he had transferred, no one knew, just knew that. Requested by Mr. Lu. He couldn¡¯t help it, and went to the place where they lived by the address, but there was no one in the room. He had already been left empty, and it was already rented out by an intermediary company, and they seemed to become air. Disappeared the same. First of all, regardless of them, this is what his boss said. You first solved the other people. The two of them took their time, and now the people are away, that is the best. And the others were almost resolved, and it was the same as Rowling. Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t even imagine that she was on the plane and she still had plaster cast on her leg, but she could be discharged from the hospital. As long as she didn¡¯t move around, the leg would be fine. And now, she is flying in the sky, she is so big, she is still flying for the first time, I feel, some feelings can¡¯t tell, because she doesn¡¯t know that she is flying, but in fact, she is In the sky above thousands of kilometers, from her, you can still see the clouds. And she didn''t know anything, she was already on the plane. Where are we going? She asked Lu Yi, who was sitting on the side. She hadn¡¯t left Xunhe when she grew up. She was born there and grew up there. She had parents before, but it¡¯s not them. She was born by a woman who abandoned her and was picked up by him. Later, when they had their own children, they ignored her, plus she was stupid and ugly, so no one wanted her, she always Is living alone. So after so many years, she lived the kind of life that could not be starved, and all her changes started from picking up this man, No, she was rescued, and finally she was smashed. Of course, at first she was repaying her gratitude, but she also had to look good. If it was too ugly, she must have ran away. Don¡¯t say anything like her selfishness, who is not selfish in this world, if she didn¡¯t commit suicide, she would have died now. After she picked up the man, she wondered whether it was the company¡¯s president, boss, rich second generation, official second generation, etc., and then Cinderella became her, the man he picked up. Became a prince. When the man woke up, her dream broke. A man who has no memory and knows nothing. It¡¯s just, why do they take a plane, "Take you to the hospital," Lu Yi took the stall and covered Sun Yuhan with fear. At this time, he seemed to have changed a little, but somewhere changed, Sun Yuhan couldn''t say it. "Transfer to the hospital..." Sun Yuhan touched one of his legs and gave a soft sigh of relief. Fortunately, the doctor repeatedly promised that her leg did not need to be amputated and was slowly recovering, otherwise She was really afraid that she would be transferred to hospital in September and finally cut off her leg. It¡¯s just that she still felt something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought it was because the hospital there was not good, so they had to go to a big hospital, and she didn¡¯t feel it at all. . September has changed, and he has become more and more silent, with more worldly and quiet eyes in his eyes than in the past. September has lost half of his soul, but now his half of his soul has returned. As for how to buy Lu Yi''s air ticket without a certificate, he naturally has his own way. He just takes the plane, not doing anything, so this is easy. When it came to the sea market, it was already the next morning. Haishi, a long-lost city, and at this time, the place where their aircraft stopped was the newly opened airport in Haishi, Hengbin Airport, and the port of the airport not far away. It is now an indispensable transportation port in this city. . This airport was put into use a year ago, because it covers a large area, and the equipment is new, of course, because it is very close to the sea market, and there are cars and hotels that are directly connected to the sea market. popular. Although it is not an international airport, the scale is not small. Of course, it is also the first privately built in the country and put into use. Chapter 754: Did he cross When Lu Yi walked here in a wheelchair, suddenly, there was a feeling of being alienated. He seemed to have a dream, and this dream, he actually did it for a few years, the Yejia airport and port were covered, then in the past few years, he, he did What is his location? Maybe he was really asleep, and things that he didn''t know about him were happening and changing around him a little bit. When he opened his eyes again, how many years have passed. What exactly is going on. He squinted his eyes, also concealing the complexity within the black eyes. First of all, I wouldn¡¯t say anything about it. If he had to take Sun Yuhan where he went, it was just how many years he hadn¡¯t been home. He had forgotten now. His parents still don''t remember him, they don''t recognize him. Fortunately, fortunately, he just lost his memory, but he didn''t ruin his face, otherwise it was ruined, and with memory loss, he might not find his way home in his life. When he stood at the door of the Lu family, he didn''t know why, so he couldn''t take any further steps. In the past, the Lu family belonged to both the east and the west, but now they are all out of a wall. Maybe it was in the past few years, the relationship with the second uncle was not good, so it is the tie up, it seems, He hasn''t been in these years, it seems that something really happened. "September, what are you doing here with me?" Sun Yuhan stared blankly at the huge house in front of him, which was such a small villa or the like, and the garden outside was also very large. Not to mention, the surrounding lawns were green. She has always heard that the housing prices in Haishi are very high, and that the land is so large that it is a waste of land to grow flowers and grass. Isn¡¯t it a waste, not to mention here in Haishi, even if they are There is no such waste in that small place on the river. I think the houses in the neighborhoods she bought, which are not tightly built, are afraid to waste a piece of soil and a piece of land. "This, isn''t it a hospital?" she whispered to Lan Yi, such a high-end hospital, how much would it cost. "No," Lu Yi put her hands on the wheelchair and pushed her forward. "So, where is this?" Sun Yuhan opened his mouth, and his voice didn''t know where it came from. This place, everywhere is full of weirdness. "This is..." Lu Yi pulled his thin lips. "my home." Sun Yuhan''s heart suddenly tightened, and there was a feeling of being beaten, and his face was hot. "You, remember?" "No," Lu Yi stopped, and the man stood at the door. "Just remembered a part." "So..." Sun Yuhan squeezed his fingers vigorously and scratched each other from time to time. "Are you married?" Lu Yi frowned, then shook his head, "No." Yes, no. In all of his memories, he just didn''t. He hasn''t gotten married or even has a girlfriend. The Lu family is not too particular about the portal, but the other''s net worth is innocent, and his parents will not stop it. "Then..." Sun Yuhan pulled his sleeve again. "Do you promise me anything, do you still count?" He said that he would marry her, and her legs are now like this. If he doesn¡¯t want her because of his memory, what will she do? In the past two years, she gave it to him. He cannot be so irresponsible. "You can rest assured," Lu Yi squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair. "What I promised, I won''t tell you the truth." This is the standard of his life. He has never been a wordless and unbelievable person. "That''s good," Sun Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief, and she secretly looked at the garden villa in front of her again. It is impossible, it is really the story of Cinderella and the prince, verified in her body. . But fortune telling said that she, the father and mother, will live forever in the future, and it is because of this, so her biological parents don¡¯t want her, and later, the adoptive parents don¡¯t want her anymore. . She thought it was like this. After all, what she had spent in recent years was really not like a human being. She was frugal all day long, but she didn''t see it, she made money and saved it. And now, what is before her is obviously the life of a princess. That fortune-telling is deceptive. Lu Yi stepped forward, his outstretched hand shivered slightly, he clenched his hands, even one day, he would also be afraid that he had been away for two years, one was missing for two years, maybe all How did he appear in front of everyone who died, and he didn''t even check his information on the Internet, still afraid of being killed. Until now, he still does not know that he has missed a few years. Finally, he put his hand on the doorbell. After a while, the door opened, but there was no one at the door. Until his eyes moved down, he saw a little fat man who only reached his lap. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. Then crouched down, this is, Lei Qingyi? "Uncle, who are you looking for?" the little guy, the little devil, asked, but the voice of milk and milk gas, but it was cute. Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi put his hand on the child''s small face, which is clearly Lei Qingyi''s, but how did Lei Qingyi become so small, it is impossible, he is not amnesia, but crossed. What are these things? "Little Leizi, who is coming?" Lei Qingyi saw that his son hadn¡¯t been back for a long time, and he was a little anxious. He wouldn¡¯t come to abduct his son. His son is so cute, and he doesn¡¯t know how many people want to abduct his son. go. That would never work. Whoever dares to move his son will be desperate with whom. After a few steps, he directly took his son into his arms, and then touched the little guy''s face, "Dad has said it all, don''t want you to talk to strangers, you are not all promised well. Yeah, have you forgotten it again now, when dad returns, you must smoke your little ass. Xiao Leizi blinked his eyes, and then grabbed his father''s clothes with small hands, "Pull out, Lei Lei knows the wrong, don''t you fart?" "What do you say?" Lei Qingyi deliberately put his face down, really wanted to laugh, this little guy, really is the little pistachio at home, the children''s words and children''s words that come up from time to time, and the children''s unique The way of thinking is really unbearable. And after teasing his son, he raised his eyes, and when he saw the person standing in front of him, his hands followed. Lu Yi reached out and quickly hugged the child who was about to go down into his arms. "you you¡­¡­" Chapter 755: People are back Lei Qingyi held out his hand and pointed to the landing. It seemed to be a ghost. Is this a ghost? They are ghosts who have been dead for two years. Every time they go to Qingming, New Year, and October Ghost Festival, they also have to Sweep him to burn some paper money. How did this come to life, or the ghost is back. "Your son?" It is no wonder that Lu Yi held Xiao Leizi in front of his eyes. He thought that the child was Lei Qingyi, and made him think that he had crossed, too much. Now it seems that he lost a lot of memories. When Lei Qingyi had a son, he didn''t know, and the children were so old. Lei Qingyi nodded dumbly, then he extended his hand and first poked Lu Yi''s face. "That, hot?" And what he didn''t believe was that he poked it again, it was still hot, when it was time for him to poke the third time. With a snap, Lu Yi immediately took off his hand, "Is it sick?" "No," Lei Qingyi quickly withdrew his fingers. It was hot. The back of his hand hurts. One is not a ghost, and the other is not a dream. Lu Yi put the child in his arms into Lei Qingyi''s hands. "Hold the child well, and your child can be lost. How can you be a father?" Lei Qingyi hurriedly hugged his son, remembering the incident just now, but also shocked out of the cold, but it was just shocked. When I saw Lu Yi''s face just now, it was terrifying. All the people who had died for two years came back. Even he was shocked. Lu Yi turned around, pushed up the wheelchair, and walked inside. "That..." Lei Qingyi quickly pulled Lu Yi. "You just go in like this?" Also, who is she, he hasn''t come and asked. "Why can''t I go in this way?" Lu Yi raised his eyelids, and asked Lei Qingyi naked, this is his home, why can''t he enter, eh? "No," Lei Qingyi was very neat in her mouth, scolding people, poisonous and unpleasant, but now she is stupid and doesn''t know how to say to Lu Yi. Because of that reality, it is really incredible. "Would you like me to inform you that you have all been dead for two years, the tombstones have been erected, and we will sweep your grave every year." Upon hearing this, Lu Yi stopped there. Similar to what he had imagined, he was indeed killed He just condensed for a moment, and then continued to push the wheelchair towards it. "You..." Lei Qingyi wanted to say something more, "Can you give them some psychological preparation?" "What''s the difference if you say it or not?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Is there any difference between seeing him and hearing him alive? Lei Qingyi shook his head, "This doesn''t seem to be." At this time, Lu Yi had already opened the door and walked in. Inside, Ms. Lei was watching Ye Shuyun while chatting with her. Ye Shuyun''s mood in the past two years was getting better every day, and she accepted the fact that her son was not there. There are words and joys in the family, no matter where they are, they are thinking of them, better than their daughters. Finding antiques for Lu Jin and buying her favorite jewelry has never been broken. Perhaps the material cannot represent everything, but that part She saw it. She said that she will be back soon, and she has adjusted her mentality. She will not be filming anymore, so she will accompany their old couple. In fact, she feels wronged by the child, or hopes that she will remarry. When Lu Yi died, she was only 24 years old, and now she is only 26 years old. It is true that she really has to ruin her whole life here. The latest film on TV is also her favorite face, but she couldn''t help but sigh again. If Lu Yi is here, that¡¯s fine, maybe her grandson can hold it too, but now I think it¡¯s useful and accept the reality. Her eyes were watching TV, but her mind didn''t know where she ran, until she heard a scream of Mother Lei, and she completely recruited her originally thoughts that were free. "What''s the matter?" She asked Mother Lei back, "What''s your name, you have a mouse at home?" "ghost¡­¡­" Mother Lei reached out and pointed to the front. "Ghost, the ghost is coming..." "Ghost?" Ye Shuyun looked up, With a snap, the remote control she was holding fell to the ground, almost like her heart. It hadn''t been completely good, but now it was torn apart. She stumbled forward. "Son, son," she passed, clenching Lu Yi''s shoulder, hot, she touched his face again, it was also hot. And she burst into tears with Lu Yi hissing suddenly. "Lu Yi, are you, Lu Yi, are you back?" "Mom, it''s me." Lu Yi gently patted Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. The way he appeared was strange. The person who had died for two years came back. I believe that no one can understand the news, but he is indeed still alive. "Mom, I''m still alive." He sighed softly, he is still alive, really alive. Sun Yuhan sitting in a wheelchair on the side is still stupid and embarrassing. In fact, she is really not suitable for such a scene of mother and child meeting, and this woman is September¡¯s mother, is she future mother-in-law? . So young, and look at her, almost all of them are pearl jewels. This must not be fake, because she hasn¡¯t forgotten that the sapphire ring in September was sold for 1.2 million, and this woman¡¯s finger There is also a diamond-headed ring on her neck, the necklace she wore on her neck, the earrings on her ears, and the clothes on her body. They are all in excellent condition and heavy weight. Ye Shuyun had already cried enough to hold her son, what did she cry, yeah, what did she cry, she shook her finger and touched her son''s face, it was a good thing, a good thing. From **** to heaven is nothing more than that. Is there anything more surprising and exciting than this in this world? "Qingyi, call them soon and say that Lu Yi is back and that my son is back," she said quickly to Lei Qingyi, waiting for everyone to know, her son The thing still alive, her son did not die. And now she clasped Lu Yi''s hand, fearing that she had made a dream, and when the dream woke up, she had no son, and some were just a cold tombstone. "Oh, okay," Lei Qingyi quickly squeezed her son to the side, and now she is still in the arms of Lei''s mother who is not slowing down. Maybe it can be so calm here, only Xiaoleizi is alone. . He continued to play with his little finger, not knowing what grandma was crying, and he was not crying, how good. "Mom, I''ll take her to rest first, and come back later." Chapter 756: Not a ghost, but a person Lu Yi let go of Ye Shuyun''s hand, walked back, and then pushed up the wheelchair. And Sun Yuhan was even more embarrassed. In fact, she really wanted to act dizzy. It is said that the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws, but there is no one like her. "Ah... Auntie..." She lowered her head and stammered Ye Shuyun just cared about her son just now, but she didn''t notice that there were other people, still a woman, a woman in a wheelchair, she wanted to ask, but it seems that this is not the time. She sat down and watched her son push the woman into the guest room. She glanced back at her mother. Mother Lei''s expression was similar to hers. Suddenly, Mother Lei stretched out her hand and pinched Ye Shuyun''s waist. Ye Shuyun''s painful eyes are twitching. But the etiquette has not made her suddenly scream so loudly, scaring people "What do you pinch me for?" she asked, clenching her teeth. "Does it hurt?" Lei''s mother quickly withdrew her hand, and her voice was pitiful. "Do you pinch yourself and hurt?" Ye Shuyun rubbed his waist, fearing that it would be screwed up. "It''s not a dream to have a pain," Ms. Lei hugged the little Leizi who was still ignorant. Now she finally believes that Lu Yi has come back, so she came back. She also said that she would go to the grave of Lu Yi. What happened, she came back and came back alive. "Then you won''t pinch yourself?" Ye Shuyun just gritted her teeth, and now she can still feel that the flesh on her body is shaking. "Am I not afraid of pain?" Mother Lei dropped a face, she was afraid of pain. Ye Shuyun just stared at the door that was not closed, and wanted to rush in to find her son, but she just held back, After a while, the son came out, he said, don¡¯t hurry at this time, yes, at this time, they haven¡¯t seen it in two years, they have accepted death, can¡¯t they accept life? Soon after, Lu Jin, the Lei family, and the Ye family came over. The Lu family has not been so lively for a long time. "Good boy, live well." Ye Chuji patted the nephew''s shoulder. This life is really full of drama. Good, good, good to live, good to live. "Uncle," Lu Yi shouted, and the uncle I hadn''t seen in a long time hadn''t changed much, but now the waist plate is straighter and the person is younger than before. Perhaps it is because the Ye family is getting better and better, even when Ye Chuji walks, the body is covered with wind. Everyone has the same movements. It is necessary to touch him, whether it is true or false, warm or cold. When it is determined that he is alive, he is really relieved. However, it really has to be said that his appearance shocked and surprised everyone, and he was resurrected from the dead, yes, he was resurrected from the dead, and it really happened like this. This person has been standing in front of them alive, without missing arms or legs, still the same looks and previous temperament, except that people seem to be thinner. Yiling leaned on Lei Qingyi, but never smiled. "You said, why is he strange?" She asked Lei Qingyi. "No," Lei Qingyi also smiled with tears. He can always enjoy this for a year. Finally, his life is perfect. There is no need to fear that the uncle and the aunt have no sons. However, the daughter-in-law and the son are different after all, and the daughter-in-law will never replace the son. And now, he thinks everyone can breathe a sigh of relief, so can they, and his parents can, too. Lu Yi was originally due to Lei Mama and Yi Ling. Now he is fine, at least, hidden in They can also let go of the guilt in their hearts. "Are you listening to me?" Yi Ling stepped on Lei Qingyi''s big feet again. Lei Qingyi looked at the shoe marks on his big feet and endured not crying. "what happened again?" "What about your sister," Yi Ling stepped on him again. "He hasn''t asked Huan Huan for so long, has Huan Huan been dead or alive?" "Are you asking?" Lei Qingyi now feels how much Yiling thinks. "Yan Huan is famous, and all the streets are full of advertisements for her endorsements. Isn''t it alive? Isn''t it clear?" "Then why did he come back now?" Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi again, who was alive, but had to come back two years later, making everyone think he was dead, and the soil on the tombstone fell to a layer. "It may be that he hit his head, now he is awake." Lei Qingyi thought about it, this is the most convincing. "Isn''t he losing his memory as well?" Yi Ling rolled his eyes. This is when they made a movie. The routines used in the script are all bad. "Why is this possible?" Lei Qingyi''s lips flicked. "He knows me." "But I don''t know me," Yi Ling remembered that Lu Yi had just looked at her in her eyes, and it was indeed a bit of a strange presence, and she was afraid that this would happen. It didn''t matter that he forgot her, but she was afraid, He forgot his words. "Relax, no," Lei Qingyi patted Yi Ling''s shoulder. "You actor, your imagination is richer than others. You don''t see how many people are here now. How can he ask others, Say something else." But, when he said this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yi. Lu Yi really felt like something was wrong, and who was the woman he brought back. And this matter, he couldn¡¯t let Yiling know first, otherwise Yiling¡¯s temper would have to be rushed to beat people, now everyone is in the good news that Lu Yi is still alive, he is really scared At night, except for the Lu family, everyone else left, but they will come back tomorrow, and Lu Yi has just returned and needs a rest, although they still have a lot of things, did not ask It is clear, but the party who comes to Japan will always know. "You tell mom, what''s wrong with you, how come you have been back for two years, do you know how much mom misses you?" Ye Shuyun asked by pulling his son''s arm. His eyes were almost crying. He was crying when he was happy, and crying when he was sad. The son was crying when he died. The son was still alive and still crying. Two years, nearly seven hundred days and nights, he was really so cruel, did not see her mother. "I..." Lu Yi didn''t know how to explain it. "Mom, I forgot," he touched his forehead. "The doctor said, it may have hit his head, so there is some confusion in memory." In fact, the confusion in his memory is still light. He is simply amnesia. In the year, he didn''t even know who he was. Chapter 757: When this is home I live in a small house of ten square feet, and I used floor tiles, drinking tap water, and I used public toilets. It was only a short time ago that I remembered it. Otherwise, he still has no idea who he is until now. , What is your name, do you have any parents. Forgot, Ye Shuyun actually thought about it. She had been thinking about it since the earliest time. Was her son not dead? He was just somewhere and forgot everything, so he couldn''t find a home. But everyone said that he was dead and he was gone. Until two years later, she accepted, but she still has such a thought in a small place in her heart, even if the son does not come back, as long as he is alive, even in a world where he can¡¯t remember anything. Now, her dream has finally become a reality, and her son is back. Master, after dinner, the babysitter is also happy for the Lu family. This is all right, everyone is alive, and this family is finally reunited. No one is OK if there is no one in this family, so one cannot be alone. , Really not one less. Lu Yi stood up and walked over to the room. Ye Shuyun remembered that there was still a person in the family, a woman, a strange woman, and she couldn''t help but glance at Lu Jin. Lu Jin shook his head, "Don''t ask, see what he said?" "Okay," Ye Shuyun was indeed very worried. It would be impossible for her son to have a woman outside. If he really had another woman in the past two years, what would Yan Huan do. But now that things are still unclear, she still shouldn''t ask, or talk nonsense. Soon after, Lu Yi pushed Sun Yuhan out. "She is my mother, you have seen it," Lu Yi introduced her to her, "This is my dad." Sun Yuhan feels very good about Ye Shuyun''s first, this must be a rich lady''s noble, between hands and feet, is also very noble, as for Lu Yi''s father, wearing a military uniform, and the rank is not low, his face is also a little heavy , She was afraid at first sight. In September, it¡¯s not right. Lu Yi¡¯s home is more complicated than she thought, but it¡¯s also simpler. Apart from those relatives, there are only his parents and the nanny at home. In addition, she did not find any other young woman, so Lu Yi did not lie to him, he did not have a girlfriend, and he was not married. Good uncle, good aunt. She tried her best to straighten her back, and she also found courage, but she always felt a little out of place at this time, and her family and culture were really too different. She was a little uncomfortable. "Hello," Ye Shuyun smiled cautiously. She also pulled Lu Jin''s sleeves. Lu Jin''s eyes on Sun Yuhan''s body looked a little, but behind the measurement, it was a bit cold. People who reach out and don''t make faces laugh, now that things are not clear, they stay calm and watch their changes. Lu Yi understood his wife''s meaning, and nodded slightly with Sun Yuhan, which was considered a hello. "Eat, everyone eats." Ye Shuyun stood up quickly, pulled Lu Jin to dinner, and put a chair aside so that Sun Yuhan could push the wheelchair over. Maybe it¡¯s just a friend. It¡¯s normal to look at the injured one and bring the son back. After all, he can¡¯t leave a wounded person indifferent. She understands the son¡¯s temperament. If he recognizes a person for a lifetime, then this life Nor will it change. It was like that even if Mr. Lu nearly killed him, he did not change it. Even if he did not hesitate to do everything, but he never forgot the original intention. On the dinner table, the dishes made by the nanny are very smart, almost filled the table, there are chicken, duck, fish, and meat. Lu Yi picked up some dishes, but finally put them in Sun Yuhan''s bowl. You''re welcome, this is your own home. "Cough..." Lu Jin coughed. "Don''t talk while eating." Ye Shuyun stomped on Lu Jin''s feet, "What do you say nonsense while eating?" "Did I say that?" Lu Jin didn''t want to quarrel with his son. The son came back easily. Although he didn''t cuddle his son and cried, he secretly shed tears. Sometimes, men and women need tears. Cathartic. However, this is the way back. Who brought you back? Sun Yuhan was very embarrassed, and the more he felt that he was incompatible with himself. "Mom, she is my life-saving benefactor," Lu Yi then put some vegetables and put them in Ye Shuyun''s bowl. If it were not for her, I might have died long ago. Sun Yuhan lowered his head and counted the grains of rice with chopsticks. Although she knew that Lu Yi was lying, she did not break it. Indeed, there was no one to save between her and Lu Yi, but in this case, there was a relationship between the life-saving benefactor If you want to come, Lu''s parents will also have some gratitude for her, and will make her better in the future. "That''s it," Ye Shuyun was really grateful when she heard it. She also put some vegetables in Sun Yuhan''s bowl, thinking she was too careful. "I''m sorry, Auntie is a little too excited, but I haven''t reacted yet, so I ignore you. This will be your home in the future. We don''t have a daughter in our family. How about being a daughter for us?" The son is always not intimate with her daughter, Huanhuan is very good, but she is too busy, there is a person in the family, she can also have someone to talk, since this Sun Yuhan saved Lu Yi, then, she accepted her as a daughter Fortunately, some of Lu Yi''s will also be there. She tugged at Lu Jin''s clothes and made Lu Jin stand. Lu Jin was not a person who didn''t know what to do, and he nodded to Ye Shuyun. "Let''s think of it as home here." Sun Yuhan was a little flattered. Originally, she thought it was difficult for the wealthy to get along. It turned out that it was not. Lu Yi''s parents were so open-minded. Treat her as a daughter, this is not a confirmation, Lu Yi married her She took another bite of food, but like a cat, she ate very little. In fact, the food was delicious. She wanted to eat a big bite. A table of such a large size could not be eaten without the belly. It''s uncomfortable, but she knows that some people should pay attention to this, pay attention to that, they will know by watching Lu Yi, they all sit up straight, and when eating, they don''t make much noise when they chew slowly. She could only follow them, and she didn''t dare to mess up, fearing that she would be rude. Ye Shuyun suddenly put down the chopsticks, "So, Lu Yi, you have to go to open some proofs tomorrow, this person is dead, the account is gone. In this case, the ID card is to be reissued, and the account is the same. We I also handled the adoption procedures together, are you okay?" Chapter 758: You cant marry her There is an unfamiliar woman in this family, she also knows that it can¡¯t be left lying around and will make people gossip, so first go through the procedures, so that no one dares to say anything, and when Yan Huan comes back, she will not misunderstand It¡¯s good for her son to come back, but she was even more reluctant to see this Sun Yuhan thinking. In her heart, her son and daughter-in-law are just as important. If she didn¡¯t take care of Yan Huan in the past two years, she really didn¡¯t know what to do Get through. Yan Huan is irreplaceable to the Lu family and to her. Sun Yuhan was shocked and dropped his chopsticks on the ground. Adoption, who is adoption, her? But does she need adoption? "Look at me," Ye Shuyun felt that her mind was not enough. "Now forget some things, Yuhan, you still have family members, you can''t use adoption. When the time comes, I will invite relatives and friends to come over and eat Let me introduce you to everyone. You will be my daughter of Ye Shuyun in the future, is that okay?" Okay? Okay... Sun Yuhan puzzled and looked at Yiyi. When she was a daughter, why should she be a daughter? Clearly, Luyi promised to marry her. "Mom," Lu Yi raised his face, his face calm, and his voice very serious. "I want to marry her, not for you to recognize your daughter." Ye Shuyun didn''t speak for a long time, and Lu Jin was the same. He extended his finger and pointed at Lu Yi, what he wanted to say, but at last he glanced at Sun Yuhan and he refused to say. "Lu Yi, do you want to marry her?" Ye Shuyun suspected that her ears were wrong, and her son was going to marry this Sun Yuhan. How could this be possible? "Yes," Lu Yi sandwiched some dishes for herself, "Don''t you always want me to get married? I want to get married now, what''s wrong, you are not willing, Yuhan is good, I hope you I can like her." He was discussing with his parents, but they should also know his temper, and what he decided would never change much, and he promised Sun Yuhan, how could he be distrustful to others. "Lu Yi, have you forgotten?" Ye Shuyun now found out that something was not right. Lu Yi has always mentioned the name of Yan Huan, and according to his nature, the first one to come back should be to find Yan Huan, but he didn''t, he didn''t even mention it, and he even married another woman. How is this possible, this is not her son, this is her fake son. "Mom, what have I forgotten?" Lu Yi frowned slightly. He continued to eat the food, and he was very calm. He forgot some things, but he wasn''t too married. "You can''t marry Miss Sun." Ye Shuyun didn''t know what to say. God, no, his son had forgotten Huanhuan, and although she was not sure now, she felt like it was all right. "Why?" This was not asked by Lu Yi, but Sun Yuhan. And as soon as she said something, she realized that her voice was a little louder. She closed her mouth quickly and held her hands together, which was even more uneasy. "Auntie, I know I have a bad background, and I have no real skills, but we really love each other." True love, these four words simply hurt Ye Shuyun''s heart, Lu Jin put down his chopsticks, and stopped eating, otherwise he would really dare not guarantee for a while, would he kill Lu Yi, who was unconscienceful, they Lu The family can¡¯t divorce when they get married, and Lu Yi is still a military marriage. Can he say that he¡¯s going to divorce? They don¡¯t do such unconscionable things. If Lu Yi is so daring, he should be without this son, just be this son. died. "Mom, why can''t I get married?" Lu Yi straightened his body, and didn''t feel anything wrong with marrying Sun Yuhan. The boy was unmarried and the woman was unmarried. His own promise was with him. "You can''t," Ye Shuyun still didn''t know how to speak. "That, you come with me." She stood up and didn''t throw away the pan like Lu Jin. Lu Jin dumped it for her, she didn''t throw it to the nanny? "Yuhan, you eat first, and we will come out in a while," she said to Sun Yuhan with a smile, but there was some distance in the smile, and of course there was also an apology. It is OK to recognize her as a daughter, but the daughter-in-law is absolute. No, because Lu Yi is already married. Not to mention that she saved Lu Yi, Yan Huan also saved Lu Yi, saved Lu Jin, saved her, saved her sister, and saved the Ye family. And she didn''t believe her son was so ruthless. There must be a problem in the middle. She walked to Lu Yi''s bedroom, knowing that Lu Yi had never been in since returning. Then she opened the door. In this room, the babysitter cleaned every day, but she never moved half of the things inside. She walked in, but she didn''t turn on the light, and Lu Yi was no stranger to this room, so she would not fall even if the light was not turned on. Ye Shuyun walked to the table and took a photo frame from the table. In his arms. "Lu Yi, do you remember the words?" She turned around and asked her son. "Yan Huan?" Lu Yi was very unfamiliar with this name. It seemed that he always had this name in his ear, but he didn''t know who it was. "Mom is talking words?" "Yes," Ye Shuyun sighed softly. "You really don''t remember. She is an actor and has made many films." Was the movie happy? Lu Yi remembered what Sun Yuhan once said, and there was a large TV screen with advertisements on both sides of the building. For two years, he didn¡¯t watch TV. In such a small place, there was no TV. After moving to a new home, the last He is also concerned about some news, so he really does not know. Of course, Sun Yuhan watched TV, but she didn''t shoot that movie. In fact, this is understandable, because Yan Huan hasn''t made any TV series in more than two years. She just made movies, and she didn''t appear in the public. In front of me, although she is said to have a high reputation and her reputation is not low, but for ordinary people, it is the people on different tracks with them. The words Huan Lu knows are only these four words. After the movie, the words Huan Huan, so that he even forgot the words Huan Huan, his memory is very good, but it is only limited to remembering numbers, but for the face In fact, he is sometimes a bit blind. With a snap, Ye Shuyun turned on the light, and then gave Lu Yi the picture frame in his hand, "Look at it yourself." The sudden light actually hurt Lu Yi''s eyes. Lu Yi lowered his head, but his pupils shrank suddenly. Seeing the picture above, it is him and a woman. He held the woman in his arms, the woman was petite and small, just right to his chin, and the woman was extremely long, the facial features were very delicate and beautiful, and the smooth black hair even curled out Gentle. Chapter 759: Missing memory A small picture, it is not difficult to see, he seems to be very happy, because he is actually laughing, he smiled that small impossible smile. "Mom, is she?" Lu Yi had no impression at all. He really had no impression at all. He remembered his parents, Lei Qingyi, and his grandfather, but he couldn¡¯t remember this woman at all. "What do you say?" Ye Shuyun opened the wardrobe on one side. There were Yan Huan clothes in the clothes poplar and Lu Yi. Even if all thought Lu Yi was dead, only Yan Huan had never lost it in these two years. The same thing. "Lu Yi, she was your wife of choice, you were beaten by your grandfather Ning Yuan, you marry home, you are a military marriage, can you say that the military marriage can not be separated, yes, you were killed, but You are still not divorced, it is impossible for the Lu family to get married." She pulled on the closet, walked over again, then took the photo frame from his hand, and carefully placed it on the table, "This is Huanhuan''s favorite photo for a long time, She has to hold this to be able to fall asleep. She keeps everything you have. Mother knows that Miss Sun saved you, but even if you are saved, you cannot marry her." "My dad and I don''t want it, and your grandpa won''t agree." Lu Yi''s pupils shrank, but he always looked at the two people in the photo. He is married, he is actually married? After marrying the shadow behind the film, but why, he couldn''t remember it. He put his hand on his head and smashed it hard. There was still no memory of the woman in his head. When Lu Yi came out, Sun Yuhan was still sitting at the table, she didn''t eat, she couldn''t eat. Lu Yi came over, then sat down, and then took the chopsticks and put it in her hand, "eat it, the nanny at home does good food," and the nanny pouted, now knowing where this inexplicable woman is Here, it turned out to be a shameless person who wanted to hold them, but they were all married, Miss Yan was so good, they were all nanny, but they all like her to come With. They never look at them, and never look down on them. Those who have a holiday every year, not only have holidays, but also double wages may be taken, and other people have gifts, they will not lose them, a few days ago , Yan Huan also sent a house to Sister Gu, which was still in the urban area. It was said that this was Sister Gu¡¯s filming with her for a year. Sister Gu''s son is now married smoothly, and after having a house, the family will not worry. How can such a good person be bullied by others. She walked into the kitchen, even the Sun Yuhan outside did not care. "Let''s eat," Lu Yi seemed to have nothing to do. He continued to eat, and only they were at the table. Both Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun could not eat anymore. Such a big table of meals , It can''t be wasted. After eating, Lu Yi pushed Sun Yuhan to rest in the guest room. "Lu Yi..." Sun Yuhan suddenly tightened Lu Yi''s sleeve. "Did your parents not like me, did they not let you marry me?" "No," Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at the fingers on his sleeve. In fact, his mind was complicated. He didn''t want to marry, he didn''t want to marry, nor did he want to violate his promise, but he married Nope. He suddenly stepped forward, stood in front of Sun Yuhan, then crouched down, "Yuhan." He shouted Sun Yuhan''s name, and the light in the black eyes was slightly dim and guilty. And such guilt made Sun Yuhan unacceptable, she shook her head, "You don''t want to marry me, right? When I was operating, you said, you will marry me, you promised me, Lu Yi, you can''t It¡¯s unbelievable that I took you home. These two years are our lives. You can¡¯t just because people remember the past. If you have a rich family, you can¡¯t keep your promises. If it¡¯s true So, what do you bring me back to do? What do I want to do with this leg, it might as well be lame," she said, and she smashed her leg hard, and Lu Yi took her hand quickly. Prevent her from hurting herself again. He squeezed his thin lips, but he couldn''t refute Sun Yuhan''s words. Because he just missed the appointment, he was wrong, he did wrong, he should not give her this promise, should not let her have hope, and then be disappointed. He didn''t know that he was married. "Lu Yi, shall we leave here?" Sun Yuhan could always feel it. Lu Yi''s parents didn''t like her, and that was why Lu Yi was not allowed to marry him. These high-ranking households were not like her. Women can come in, They went back to Xunhe, where they still have a few houses, as long as they have the means of Lu Yi stocks, are they still afraid of not having money? She kept choking and kept saying that she wanted Lu Yi to say a good word to her, willing to give up everything for her now, but she was disappointed, he didn''t, he didn''t say a promise again , A word guarantee. I promise to marry you. No matter how safe I am, I will marry you. I will only marry you in this life. She wanted to hear these words, but Lu Yi didn''t say them. She was tired of crying, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t let him go, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t go, but the black eyes were always filled with too many things, she couldn¡¯t understand it, she couldn¡¯t understand it, even she didn¡¯t even You know, what made him abandon his promise? It was obviously good just now, but why did it suddenly change, so suddenly, so puzzled. When Sun Yuhan fell asleep, Lu Yi stood up. He returned to his room, with eight points of familiarity, but two points of strangeness. Everything seemed to be unchanged, but there was one more woman. Traces are everywhere, everywhere, the curtains are changed to light colors, with small floral flowers, which women like. The sheets were also changed to light colors, instead of the gray he always liked, or coffee colors. There were two pillows, which were flat and there was a fluffy bear on the pillow. He walked over and brought the bear above. The bear was very cute and cute. He put the bear down and opened the wardrobe. It seemed that Ye Shuyun looked at the wardrobe for a long time. Is there anything in it? After he opened the wardrobe, what he put in the wardrobe, I don''t know why, began to make his heart a bit astringent sour. The original memory was forgotten, but the original heart was not. Chapter 760: 6027 There are his clothes, as well as women''s clothes. On one side, they are all neatly hung. His clothes are all in a complete set, from outerwear, shirts, to pants, and his uniforms. The ironing is very straight, almost no creases. This is clearly a couple''s room. Although there is no wedding photo, everything here can only be owned by two people, not just one. He opened the other cabinets again, they all put some other small things, and there was a compartment, put a notebook, he took out the notebook, who put the notebook here, it is hers ? It''s just why it is placed here, not elsewhere. He touched it, and it didn''t drop anything. The notebook is silver and very light. There is no such model in China. It should be a military product of a foreign country. It not only has high configuration, but also good performance. And with this in his hand, he will have a kind of intimacy, it seems that this is his thing. He put the notebook on the table and opened it. The notebook was set with a password, but he didn''t know what the password was. He tapped the finger on the table with a finger, and then entered the password according to his previous habits, which was wrong. He typed it several times in a row, and it was all wrong. Not these, then the password is. Suddenly, there was a string of numbers in his mind, but he didn''t know where the string came from, 6027. He curled his fingers, and also lowered the four numbers, and then pressed to enter. With the sound of the card, the computer screen turned on. He placed his finger on the keyboard and swiped it gently. This password is any password he has never used, but how can he know this password, He couldn''t remember it lightly. He started to flip through the contents of the computer. Sure enough, this notebook is his, so most of them have his previous habits, where the information is placed, which file is placed in the file, and the contents are all Come according to his habit. There is no half-life, and these habits have been used for more than ten years. His temperament has always been like this, and rigor is also followed. He opened a system disk again, and there was nothing else in it, but there was a file that looked very large. Usually in this system disk, he would not put anything, but he could put What is here is usually extremely important to him. When he clicked on it, he found that it was not any information or documents, nor an important thing he recorded, it was all a photo, and it was all a woman. There is time under each photo. At first, some landscapes from all over. The photo slowly turned down. Later, there were people. This is his shooting method, so he took the photo. The photos were all of a woman. After a few more photos, he was already there. He suddenly smiled, followed by a stun, and reached out his hand and gently stroked his lips. Can Lu Yi laugh like this? Yes, but it is indeed him. He is Lu Jin¡¯s only child. He is the only child. He was born in the age of family planning, so there are no siblings. The person in the photo is him. For the woman''s interaction, he fastened her seven belts and he helped her to tie her shoes. She was upset, she smiled, and the photos of them going everywhere, and the selfies that women sometimes left behind, recording the changes of every season. Afterwards, the style changed. This was not his style, but became someone else''s, but it was supposed to be taken by the same person as the previous selfie. The photo is pulled down again. At this time, the photos are all a woman''s selfie, which also records her time, leaving all her wonderful. The last few photos were updated recently. She was standing on the podium with people of all skin colors underneath, and she held up a small gold man in her hand. She smiled very simply, but she was dazzling. She won the grand prize after the international film. Suddenly, Lu Yi felt that his nose was sore, and there was a kind of unspeakable faint lift and pain in his heart. He put his hand on his chest, not knowing where these feelings came from. Obviously, he has no memory. He sat down with his fingers still on the screen of the computer and swiped gently, This woman is very beautiful, and the beauty is exquisite. It is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. If someone told him before that he was married, he still married an overly beautiful woman. In fact, he did not believe it. He knows his temperament, he is not a qualified boyfriend, he is very busy, he does not have much romance, no woman would like his hard stone-like temperament. And he thought that he would be a mean woman after marrying, and the profession would be a teacher or a doctor. These two professions are suitable for him, the same is quite satisfactory, and the same is from nine to five. However, he did not expect that he should marry a woman named Yan Huan. Yan Huan, his finger gently wrote two words on the phone screen. She is very famous. After the international film, a few minutes ago, she was still on the hot search list. After being rated as an international film internationally, she was once again selected as the most popular actress in China and the fifth most beautiful face in Asia. And her birthday. Birthday, June 27th. 26 years old. Marriage smoke, married. Her husband, Lu Yi, died in a flood. Lu Yi touched his face and died in a flood, and he died like that, then, he was not September, he was never September, so Sun Yuhan confessed, or was lying to him , There is no point in pursuing He is Lu Yi, and this is not September. And now, he still has a lot of things to do, and his identity information must be re-processed, because he is now a dead person, and there is also a prosecutor¡¯s office, he also has to report in the past, just don¡¯t know where he is. Isn''t it a substitution, but if the protagonist replaces him, it probably won''t. His work ability is very good. I believe no one wants to remember him leaving that position. Percussion, he knocked on the door, and soon afterwards there was a voice of invitation. He twisted the door handle and opened the door. Sun Yuhan was lying on the bed and did not sleep. "September..." She sat up in a hurry, her eyes flashed a spark, a surprise, she still likes to call him September, because September belongs to her alone, but Lu Yi is a lot of people . Lu Yi walked over and sat next to her, then pulled the quilt for her. Chapter 761: She wants to cut people "Sleep well, it''s your own home." He didn''t say anything, it was better than nothing. After all, it was Sun Yuhan who had finally saved his legs. He couldn''t fail, and because he knew something, he could kick her away. After all, she saved his life, after all, he promised. After all, if it is wrong, it is all his fault. Without mentioning anything first, let Sun Yuhan keep this leg. "September, you won''t leave me, do you?" Sun Yuhan clenched Lu Yi''s hand, she was afraid, afraid that he would leave, she really can''t leave him, or lose him. "No," Lu Yi comforted and patted her on the shoulder, but in his heart he began to feel slightly heavy. He was not a romantic man, and he had very few relationships with women. He thought about marrying a simple woman, and lived like this until old age. In his view, the same is true of husband and wife. But he never thought about it, one day, he will be caught between two women. Maybe this is normal for others, But to him, it seems to be a disaster. He doesn''t like this kind of thing very much, but now he has to look after one side. Yan Huan hasn''t seen him. He doesn''t know her temperament, and he is obviously more worried now that it is Sun Yuhan. He is a military marriage, the other party is not wrong, he can not divorce, and he did not think about divorce, his mother said that this is his wife, even if he was beaten to death by the old man is a married wife, if so, Well, it was him, not her. After Sun Yuhan really fell asleep, Lu Yi came out, but met Lu Jin who was sitting in the living room. Lu Jin is no longer excited about his son''s return now, his voice is cold and cold, "If you are betraying one''s righteousness and dying, then you are not my son, and I died when you were two years ago, You take that woman away." He stood up with a cry, and when he finished, even his son looked lazy. This is not his son. His son wouldn¡¯t come out like that. He¡¯s still in marriage, would he still commit a bigamy crime? If that¡¯s the case, then he will leave him now, and the Lu family will not lose this person. He could not afford to lose Lu Jin. "You''re done," Ye Shuyun pulled Lu Jin into the room. "Can''t you say less?" "I don''t say much?" Lu Jin''s rare temper is so irritable. "He can also do what I don''t say. Do you know what he is doing now? He wants to remarry, he is committing a crime." Ye Shuyun twisted Lu Jin''s arm, "You can''t blame him on this matter, he can''t remember it, he just forgot." "Forgetting to be an excuse?" Lu Jin sat down, the sound was not loud, and the sound insulation was good outside, so there was no loud sound, but in the room, he almost always made Ye Shuyun''s ears deaf. "I have finally determined one thing now." Ye Shuyun clasped his ears, and now all feel his ears hurt. "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin sat down, his chest hurt. Ye Shuyun shook his head, his ears still seemed to have a buzzing sound, "I take back what I said before, you are your father''s biological one, not picked up by him, let alone picked up in the garbage dump. You This temper is getting more and more like your old dad." Lu Jin''s face stiffened. Did you pick up the sentence from the garbage dump? He followed him for several years. He once doubted this way. He was picked up by Mr. Lu. Now, when he heard this sentence again, he was a little crying and laughing. He was originally a character who wanted to explode, and finally he relaxed. However, he still couldn''t look at Lu Yi''s appearance. If so, he would rather his son left in the flood two years ago. At the very least, he was to save people. At the very least, he didn''t live in vain in his life. However, if the living Lu Yi became ungrateful, he still wanted this son what to do. "Okay, okay," Ye Shuyun comforted and landed in the same temper as the old man Lu. She could foresee her husband. After she was old, she had hit her grandson. She also said that she was not biological, which was not biological. what is this. "I believe our son, he will not be ungrateful, he just forgot, but he has not forgotten his own heart." Lu Jin did not speak, but his heart agreed with Ye Shuyun''s words Only, there is one more thing, they forgot. Whether Lu Yi really derailed, really fell in love with others, or because there is no memory, derailment is derailment, betrayal betrayal. Yan Huan is a woman who cannot tolerate sand and is not to betrayed. The only person in the world who knows that she has memories of two lifetimes is Lu Yi, and now Lu Yi is taking the road of Lu Qin. She could not forgive the betrayal, even if this person was Lu Yi. Yes, this is Yan Huan, she was a woman who would rather be jade broken than tile. Lu Yi itself can come back alive, which is the greatest comfort and surprise to these people, but who knows, suddenly, how come a new Sun Yuhan came out, this is the woman who came from, and Lu Yi is What kind of relationship. After hearing this, Yiling directly drew a kitchen knife from the kitchen. "What are you going to do?" Lei Qingyi saw her like this and hurried over and took the kitchen knife in her hand. She was afraid that she couldn''t think about it. "Did you not see it?" Yi Ling held out his hand. "You give me back the knife. I will cut the ungrateful one." "He even found another woman and put my Huanhuan there, that Chen Shimei, that stubborn man, the old lady was going to chop his life and son." "Cut hair," Lei Qingyi directly threw the kitchen knife into the kitchen. "Now that the schedule is not clear, you will go to chop people. Okay, you chop, you chop, what should I do, small What should Lei Zi do, even if Lu Yi is really bearish, have you ever thought about it, you have solved it with your own hands, you are happy, but if something happened to you, who will come forward for words?" He knew what Eling''s greatest concern was. Not him, not Leizi, but Yanhuan. Although this recognition made him very uncomfortable, he was not the first wife placed on his heart, and this first was not a son, but someone else. Sure enough, Yi Ling heard Yan Huan''s name, and her eyes that were still burning were extinguished at once. Yes, she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t use a kitchen knife to cut people. If you really cut people, When she was dead, she was going to be jailed. What would happen to Leizi in the future? Lei Qingyi would find a mother for her son again. Chapter 762: This is the reason The woman fell asleep in her bed, the man who would sleep in her, and then spent the money she earned, hitting her son, and her family Huanhuan was also due to her troubles, and she was finished with the Lu family. If she hacked someone to death, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she chopped to death, it wouldn¡¯t be more embarrassing for her. In fact, she was impulsive to cut people. She wanted to cut a knife, but she also had to get a knife. But after she calmed down, she was shocked by the cold sweat of her own behavior. But she was powerless to find that she couldn''t do it, and she couldn''t do it. Then, she didn''t know what to do. No, she touched her for a long time, and she was going to find her mobile phone, but she really didn¡¯t know where to put her mobile phone, and she did know that, at this time, Lei Qingyi put it in the hands behind her, Having held a mobile phone tightly, and then opened the drawer and left the mobile phone inside, Yi Ling''s temperament explained that she was a temperament that said the wind is rain, and she was very impulsive. What can be said can be done. "Give me your phone," Yi Ling reached out and put it in front of Lei Qingyi Lei Qingyi took out his mobile phone, but his five fingers tightened hard. He didn''t let go of his mobile phone, but Yiling tried hard to break his finger, but he couldn''t move it. "What do you want your mobile phone to do?" Lei Qingyi remained unmoved. Yi Ling rolled his eyes at him. "Of course, I want to call Huanhuan and tell her about the scum man. He said that it was the scum man who broke his leg. He said he was going to commit bigamy." And one of her scumbags really made Lei Qingyi¡¯s green muscles on the forehead, and all of them jumped up and down, "It¡¯s not easy to say whether it¡¯s scumbag, after all, Lu Yi himself is not positive. Reply, how can we make everyone think that he is a scum man, even if he is guilty, but should he be allowed to defend himself, instead of adding the word scum man to his body, that way , It is really unfair to him." "And..." He tightened his fingers again, anyway, he didn''t give Yiling his mobile phone. "Release," Yi Ling almost shouted at Lei Qingyi. "Alas..." Lei Qingyi touched Yi Ling''s hair as if they were all touching a puppy. He crouched down in front of Yiling again. There was no way. He was so tall. He talked to Yiling who was sitting. He grieved her, and grieved Yiling. "Lingling, you can''t make this call now, and you can''t let Yan Huan know." "Why?" Yiling is about to fight this time. How can anyone take her, "I know you and Lu Yi are brothers who grew up together, your brother, but Huanhuan is my sister , Also my sister, can I watch my sister being bullied by someone regardless of it, why did you forget, she saved my life, saved your mother¡¯s life, if not her, you are still a widower, yes The man whose wife is dead, just you stupid man with a degreasing bottle, who wants." This sentence really dismissed Lei Qingyi as nothing, and he had nothing to say. He was also busy explaining it, "I don¡¯t mean that, I just want you to think about it. Now it¡¯s suitable. ?" "What''s not suitable?" Yi Ling had to say it now, not to say that she couldn''t get through her heart, or to say, how could she be happy. "Yes," Lei Qingyi said in a serious tone. The word was also very heavy, and of course it was like a thorn, so it plunged into Yiling''s heart membrane. "Think about it," he felt tired of bending his waist, so he also sat on the floor with his buttocks anyway, so that he could balance with Yi Ling''s eyes. "You don''t even know where Yan Huan is right now?" "Yes," Yi Ling nodded, and Yan Huan had been out for several months. She did not let anyone find her. "Then you tell her this now, isn''t she going to bear it alone?" Yi Ling frowned. Lei Qingyi saw her a little loose, and then said, "Have you ever thought about, if you really said, what is she going to face? The great joy after the shock, the great sadness after the great joy, the despair after the great compassion, you She knows how much she cares about Lu Yi. She committed suicide because of Lu Yi¡¯s difference. Now she survives, and now she can walk out. Do you think she did it with iron bumps? If you know Lu Yi brought it back I have forgotten a woman and forgot him." Yi Ling froze, "Scum man." Lei Qingyi twitched his mouth, "Well, even if it was a scum man, that scum man came back with a woman and would marry that woman. What would you say to Huan Huan, would she be sad and desperate?" Yi Ling gritted his teeth, "More than that, she will not survive, she will kill herself." Lei Qingyi quickly said again, "Then the problem is coming again. She has no relatives and no reason outside. If she wants to rush back immediately, would she still have to pack her bags and leave immediately, take the earliest bus, A plane, if she had something wrong on the road, what would happen if people were in anxiety and despair." He stretched out his hand and firmly squeezed Yi Ling''s shoulder, just to fear that she persuaded, and then cut Lu Yi, or just say something more in front of Yan Huan, then by then, it was undoubtedly not to let The current situation is more complicated, chaotic and more difficult to solve. Lu Yi''s side is still screaming, but Yiling is here again, it''s not all chaos. And what happens to Yan Huan, who knows, at the very least, let things be cleared up a little bit here, and then wait for Yan Huan to be prepared when he comes back. "Let''s wait a moment, let me ask Lu Yi''s tone first? Maybe he has any unspeakable addiction?" He persuaded Yi Ling again. Fortunately, he knew that although Yi Ling was impulsive, But as long as it was because of Yan Huan¡¯s affairs, she could easily compromise, not to mention the fact that he was telling the truth. Now it is really not the time to tell Yan Huan about this matter, they just know that another woman Lu Yi wants to marry, but the reason, the cause , But they don''t even know. Yi Ling finally calmed down. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t bite a scumbag. He went to get a kitchen knife to cut people, and he didn''t want to call Yanhuan with his mobile phone. Lei Qingyi also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she stabilized her grandmother first, so as not to let her participate in it, it became more and more chaotic, and the whole thing would be done by then. And he didn''t go to work anymore, today I want to talk to Lu Yi. "You are here," Lei Qingyi pointed to himself and the opposite position. "Sit down." Chapter 764: Ning Weiyu He always thought he was September, and lived as September. After more than a year, he had never thought about letting a woman support him, so he always went outside to do odd jobs. But it¡¯s only part-time work, he doesn¡¯t even have an ID card, and no employers dare to use him All he can do is do odd jobs, commonly known as fishing. Not long ago, he and Sun Yuhan were involved in a car accident. His head was hit, and he just remembered something. His name, his identity, his home, his parents, but there are fewer births. In the memory of these years, he has forgotten Yan Huan. If he remembered, he would not agree to Sun Yuhan''s matter of marrying her, nor would she take her back to Lu''s house, and now Sun Yuhan is in such a situation, his legs are still not good. He also did not imagine that if Sun Yuhan knew that he had been married, would he go crazy, would he do some crazy things, Sun Yuhan''s temperament he was a boat, they spent two years together because of their own Growing up, the civic breath in her body was very serious. Of course, she was also very extreme. And he hasn''t told her until now that he is actually married. He promised, but he is now repenting, wrong with him, not on Sun Yuhan. "I feel like I really fell into a dog blood drama and couldn''t get out." After listening to Lei Qingyi, he also wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Lu Yi, you said that what you forgot is not good, why did you forget Yan Huan?" Lu Yi could not answer this question. "What do you say you are going to do now?" Lei Qingyi asked again, really feeling a headache. This is like Lu Yi walking into a dead end. Sun Yuhan''s side seems to have nothing wrong, so she can''t blame her fault. If Sun Yuhan is a third party, then it''s Lu Yi. Caused by me. "What should I do?" Lu Yi has no other way to deal with these three words. "What kind of woman is Yan Huan?" He looked up and stared at Lei Qingyi''s eyes seriously. Why would I marry her? She is a person in that circle. In theory, he will not marry. The place in the entertainment circle is too complicated. The same is true of the woman born. His temperament should be respected, but he In the end, he married, whether he was forced or calculated. "She..." Lei Qingyi didn''t know how to tell Lu Yi. "You love him very much, she is your life," Lei Qingyi then picked up the chopsticks and ate enough to eat the fire, that is, the food in his mouth didn''t taste, "Maybe others don''t know, but I know." "My wife..." He smiled, thinking of Yiling, and he felt lucky until now. "She is Yan Huan''s agent. We can be together, but also thanks to Yan Huan, otherwise there is no wife, no son?" Otherwise, like his figure, like the bear bear, his movements are rude, and his mouth is poisonous. Which woman will look at him and marry him And he began to talk to Lu Yi about his past, he didn¡¯t say much, and he didn¡¯t add any more oil and vinegar. He just said it plainly. Anyway, he said more and more wonderfully, he also said it from his mouth. , Not Lu Yi personally experienced. What does it mean to say that, for him, it is endorsement, and for Lu Yi, it is to listen to the book, want to know, want to understand, want to realize, or he has to think of it. . From what others said, he listened again, it was just a story, not a past. Lu Yi listened and remembered, but it was exactly as Lei Qingyi thought. He once thought that it was not something he did, but it seemed that it was something he could do. "You still have to solve the woman at home first," Lei Qingyi shook his head, really worried for him. "Yan Huan''s temperament is very stubborn. Which one of her stubbornness, you may not know." "If you let her know about these things, either kill you or commit suicide," and he wiped his neck. "Hey, you have to be careful. If a woman really loses her senses, it is much more ruthless than a man." " When Lu Yi came back, she saw that Sun Yuhan was sitting in a wheelchair. The whole person had no spirit at all. She looked blankly outside. When she saw Lu Yi, her eyes were originally godless. Then lit up. Lu Yi came over and put his hand on the wheelchair. "What are you doing here? It''s cold outside." Sun Yuhan grasped the blanket on his body, and instantly felt a lot of warmth, of course, the most important thing was because he was there. "I am waiting for you, there is only one person here, I am afraid." The babysitter on the side pouted, demanded more than the owner, ate more than the pig, and stayed soft and weak, which was disgusting. She doesn''t care what she does. Let them demon go. When Miss Yan returns, she wants to see how this woman can demon. Mr. Lu always eats and lives in the army and does not come back, and his wife stays at the Lei family and does not come back, just because he is not bothered by sight. The lady has said that if Lu Yi doesn''t want to do anything, this woman can''t solve it, they won''t come back. If he still wants to commit the crime of marriage, then take this woman out of the Lu family and never come back. That''s when I didn''t have a son, and now I don''t even allow Lu Yi to recover. Lu¡¯s ID card was prepared by him himself, and the death certificate was also eliminated by him in the past. Of course, the other half of his account book is still married. He can¡¯t get a divorce, but it won¡¯t. Leave Sun Yuhan alone. "I''ll push you back first," Lu Yi pushed over the wheelchair and took her to the room. "What did you go out for?" Sun Yuhan asked Landing Yi, why he didn''t come back as soon as he went out, so she once thought that he didn''t want her, and left her here alone, maybe her IQ, It¡¯s not online now. Even if you throw it away, you can¡¯t throw people into your own home, go directly to Xunhe, and throw it away, it¡¯s not a hundred. "I went to eliminate the death certificate," Lu Yi lifted Sun Yuhan up, and then helped her sit on it, then covered her quilt. "Have you eaten, I will let the nanny do it for you." "I''m not hungry, I''ve eaten it," Sun Yuhan shook her head. She really did, or she ate a lot, so she wasn''t hungry. "Lu Yi," she pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve again, "does your parents dislike me?" "No," Lu Yi knew what she meant, but now he can''t tell her the truth, "My father and mother like children, so I went to my aunt''s house, and the aunt''s little grandson seemed to have seen her every day. Stay with the child." Chapter 765: Found In this way, Sun Yuhan finally broke into laughter. "So..." She embraced Lu Yi''s arm. "When we get married, we will have a baby as soon as possible, okay?" She blushed, and in such a family, she knew she had no identity, But she knew this by saying that her mother was very expensive. As long as she gave birth to the Lu family, everything would be settled, and no one could drive her away. Lu''s thin lips touched him apologetically, but he never said it. He still said that, and waited until her legs were ready. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Sun Yuhan sat up, she pulled the quilt, and then stepped on the floor carefully. Although she was only able to move with one leg, she didn¡¯t have the weakness that she showed in the weekday. You can''t live. She took the crutches on one side, walked carefully, and then sat on the wheelchair, and then in the wheelchair to the front of the window, and then opened the curtains, the moonlight was tilted out from the outside, just fell Around her body, her right hand pulled the curtain unconsciously, but her red lips slightly lifted up, the traces, some self-deprecating and unwilling. She is Cinderella, so she must get the prince. Waking up in the morning, when she came out, Lu Yi had already gone to work, he had taken over the work of the procuratorate, and for his resurrection, many people might feel horrified, but it seems that horror is one The moment, and acceptance is another moment. Sun Yuhan pushed out the wheelchair by himself. "Eh, Miss Sun, you woke up and it''s time to eat," the babysitter quickly wiped herself with water and brought the food from the kitchen. Lu Yi, the nanny of the Lu family, asked her to accompany Ye Shuyun. He knew that the nanny was not right about Sun Yuhan''s expression. Therefore, he could only find another nanny to take special care of Sun Yuhan, who had no change in his actions. It¡¯s only now that it¡¯s taking over the prosecutor¡¯s office. There is a lot of work in hand. I can¡¯t say that the prosecutor who is acting is not good. I can only say that Lu Yi¡¯s ability to work is really terrible. , Now he is asked to solve it himself. So there is a lot of trouble between the handover of new and old hands, and he has not been in this position for two years. It still takes a while to adapt, but this is originally his job, but it is only a few days. He was almost used to it. Sun Yuhan pushed her wheelchair and ate the breakfast prepared by the babysitter. Before she was in a good mood, she ate steamed buns and pickles. That¡¯s how it happened, but now all of them are suddenly tasted like Shanzhen and Haiwei. She still can live. She was worried, but she couldn''t help but not worry. She is Cinderella. Isn''t Cinderella happy in the end? Since she is also Cinderella, why is she worse than others? And her swelled heart at this time can no longer stop her ambitions. She wants to be happy, she must be happy. The expression on her face began to change inexplicably, and also joined her into a colorful world, where it was gorgeous and unbelievable by others, and it was impossible for all women Beautiful refused. After eating, she pushed up her wheelchair. She could only walk in the Baiping room, sometimes in the garden outside, but the most was in the garden, pushing the wheelchair. This way around, walking. She has not been to the second floor, nor has she been to Lu Yi''s room. When she was going to push the wheelchair out, she thought of something, and then she turned the wheelchair and had reached Lu Yi''s room. She put her hand on the doorknob and twisted it gently. There is no lock. Her red lips twitched slightly, and then bent again, and then the door was opened with force. The babysitter was busy in the kitchen, so she didn¡¯t even know where Sun Yuhan had gone and what she had done. She thought she was in the room, turning around randomly, and then returned to her room. It seemed that, She has always been like this, not watching TV or mobile phones, just staying quietly and then raising her own leg. Sun Yuhan has pushed the wheelchair into Lu Yi''s room. The decoration of the room, to the extent that it suits his temperament, everything is simple and low-key. The wooden cabinet and bed are on the side, and a desk is placed on the shelf. With some ready-made books and some compiled materials, Lu Yi will work here at night. There was also a photo frame on the table. Sun Yuhan leaned on the wheelchair and reached out and took the photo frame. Because she was slightly short-sighted, she didn¡¯t see clearly who was on the photo, like Lu Yi and a woman. Woman, isn''t Lu Yi''s woman alone? As for the photo, she didn''t think much about it, and thought he took it with Ye Shuyun. But when she took the photo in front of her eyes, her pupils shrank, the whole body was shaking, the photo frame fell on her lap, and she pulled the blanket on her body hard, almost all of it The thread was torn out. Finally, she let go of her finger, but her fingertips were cold. She closed her eyes and breathed hard, once, twice, three times... Breathe¡­¡­ Suck, call... She picked up the photo frame again. On the photo frame was a photo of a pair of men and women. One was Lu Yi. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong. This was Lu Yi. It couldn¡¯t be Lu Yi¡¯s brother because Lu Yi had no brother at all. And the other is. Yan Huan. Her eyes widened again, squeezing her fingers firmly, and then loosening again, she trembling her fingers, put the photo frame back in place, and pushed out the wheelchair. At this time, she was pushing the wheelchair, but her fingers were pale and tight. "Miss Sun, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" The babysitter was scared when she saw Sun Yuhan''s complexion, how could it be pig liver color, so ugly. "It''s okay," Sun Yuhan wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh, "I''m a little tired, and want to go back to the room." "I''ll send you in." The babysitter said quickly, and came over to push the wheel. "Don''t touch me!" Suddenly, Sun Yuhan shouted at the nanny. At this time, her face was almost twisted, very ugly, ugly, and terrible. The nanny''s hands stopped in the air, and his face was awkward. "Sorry, my leg hurts." Chapter 766: Cant get rid of her Sun Yuhan plucked her hair, and also made her face twisted, returned to the original position, changed her face, or changed her face, almost she all showed it. "I went in first." She opened the door and pushed the wheelchair in. With a bang, with the sound of closing the door, everything inside was almost quiet. Sun Yuhan closed his eyes, and his teeth were biting up and down, and Geng Ge collapsed, just like chewing on a person''s bones, with blood and meat, and a **** bite. Suddenly, she cried while holding her head, but her hands were still tearing the blanket on her body. When Lu Yi came back at night, Sun Yuhan was waiting for him at the door. "Why here, the weather is cold," he pushed over the wheelchair and walked forward. "It''s okay, I just want to wait for you," she said softly, but her entangled fingers were tight. Suddenly, she turned around and stared at Landing¡¯s eyes, wanting to see something out of his eyes. Since childhood, she had been under the fence. She hadn¡¯t eaten any bitterness and was warm and cold, and had tasted more. She doesn''t know much, but, in the eyes of others, she thinks she can see something. Then she wanted to find out from her eyes. love. No. feeling, nor. Guilty, Have. However, this is not what she wants, she wants to be Cinderella, not Dorothy. Cinderella has a prince, Dorothy, only dreams, dreams wake up, nothing. "Tomorrow I will take you to the hospital to check your legs," Lu Yi pushed the wheelchair, and said while walking, "Your legs also need to see the doctor." "Okay," Sun Yuhan continued to smile, but no one knew. At this time, she put the hand holding the blanket, almost all to tear the edge of the blanket, just tore out a piece of wool out, and then force Torn off. Lu Yi sent Sun Yuhan into her own room, but when she came out, she felt her sleeves were squeezed. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi turned around and asked her. "Can I use your computer? I want to go to the Internet, although I don''t know how to do it," Sun Yuhan said embarrassedly, yes, she really wouldn''t. Although it is all in the information age now, she The information is blocked. People who are busy from day to night only care about their lives. Who still has time to surf the Internet? That is for the idle people to play. However, she is not like it. At least she can know how to type. "Okay," Lu Yi walked into his room, then he took out his notebook from inside and placed it in front of Su Yuhan. "Thank you," Su Yuhan thanked quickly. "You can rest assured that I won''t break your computer." "Well, use it," Lu Yi stood aside, but did not go. Sun Yuhan saw that he was here, and the hand on the keyboard could not help but wiped the clothes. What was she going to do if he was here? "Well, why don''t you go?" she whispered. "I''ll be very careful, I won''t break your computer." "No," Lu Yi stared at the computer, meaning nothing else, "I will use it later, and the work is still on," so when Sun Yuhan finished reading, he had to take it back. "That''s fine," Sun Yuhan didn''t use it anymore and gave him the computer back. "I will buy you a tablet tomorrow," Lu Yi took over the computer and bought her back tomorrow, so she was bored. "Okay," Sun Yuhan smiled and watched the landing escape, but just after Lu Yi left, the smile on her face finally came out bit by bit. She took out her mobile phone, which is the oldest one. At the beginning, she didn''t have the consciousness in this respect. She replaced herself with a good mobile phone and could access the Internet. Her friends are not many, and she doesn''t like to surf the Internet. What''s the use of such a good cell phone? Just make a phone call. Besides, she really doesn''t like to play with cell phones, but now she regrets it, and now she has no clue about what she wants to know. Early the next morning, Lu Yi took Sun Yuhan to the hospital and sat in the car. This was the first time Sun Yuhan took such a high-end car. This car should not be cheap, although she did not know what model, but the car However, the internal environment is very good. I want to come to land in Yi family, and it is impossible to drive a car that is too cheap. When arriving at the hospital, Lu Yi was looking for He Yibin. "It''s her?" He Yibin asked, pointing at Sun Yuhan. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded, you help her check, "how is her leg now, a major operation." He Yibin doesn''t say anything personal, he still remembers his part, he is a doctor, just that. He took Sun Yuhan to do various inspections. The inspection result came out very quickly. He Yibin took the X-ray film and turned to the landing after a long time. "The recovery is not bad, the bones are growing well, but it''s not that serious," he said to himself, and then he glanced at Sun Yuhan, how did it feel like he had broken his leg, but pressed Judging from the film, her legs are indeed recovering very well. At the very least, it is no problem now that she is walking with a cane. Is it true that he really wants to say, is a **** just hypocritical? Of course, he could only say this in his heart. In front of Lu Yi, he would not say it. Who is Lu Yi again, Lu Yi''s emotional problems, he solved it himself, if in the end he chose this woman, and gave up Yan Huan, then he will be ready to spit, and he must be cruel to his face Spit. Eyes must be blind to have such a choice. However, it now appears that Lu Yi''s eyes are okay and not yet blind. When going back, Lu Yi still remembered to buy a tablet for Sun Yuhan, so he placed Sun Yuhan in the car, went down and bought a tablet computer, and gave Sun Yuhan. "Thank you," Sun Yuhan took the tablet and her hands were a little trembling. She had never consumed this high-end electronic product. Before, she felt that this was the most useless thing, but she only knew it if she came into contact with it. Knowing this and not using it, she is really living in this world, and it seems that she is the one living in vain. Lu Yi lowered her head and looked at her leg, then fastened her seat belt and left without saying a word, um, well, wait until it gets better. Sun Yuhan naturally knew what Lu Yi was looking at. She put her hand on her injured leg. He was waiting for this leg too. In fact, they were all the same. She was also waiting for the leg. But if she His legs are not good. Is there something he can''t say? Is this trying to get rid of her? Chapter 767: She is not wrong Her red lips lifted slightly upwards, drawing out that touch of arc that was a bit cold. If it changes with the changes of the seasons, it should be winter now. Yeah, it''s winter. After returning home, Lu Yi had settled her, then he returned to the room to continue working, he closed the door, and then took the picture frame on the table. Don''t come back first, wait for me to deal with the matter here. Whoever says that his blessings are enjoyable, whoever says, he beats him to death. A woman can be spoiled and loved, and two women must be sneaky. He has never been like this since childhood, from the beginning, this is simply a deception that makes him intolerable. He deceived Yan Huan, deceived Sun Yuhan, and deceived himself. In another room, Sun Yuhan took a tablet and tried the instructions for a long time, only to find out some front doors. She opened the browser and typed words Huanhuan. Soon, there were already a row of web pages, arranged one after the other. And this face, she used to like it. She likes to watch the TV series she played. Of course, such characters are almost all of the country, right, they are world-class celebrities. They used to be domestic movies, but now they are international movies. And such a person would have nothing to do with her. The distance between eight poles, a bucket of pure water, and a Pacific Ocean. But now, they are fighting for a man. She shook her finger and opened Yan Huan¡¯s information, which was transparent on the Internet, very transparent, and there might be some falsehoods, but most of them were true in the end. Yan Huan, height 165, false report 2 cm tall, not much, can be forgiven. 26 years old, very young, 26 years old Husband, Lu Yi, died. Sun Yuhan''s pupils shrank again and again, and this sentence was dead, making her suddenly want to laugh, and the words husband, she said a while ago that she was Cinderella. But what is it now? She is a third party, he lied to her, lied to her that he was not married, lied to her that he would marry him, and lied to her but lost one leg. Really, Yan Huan, Yan Huan, after the film, what happens after the film? She touched her leg and suddenly laughed, but in her laugh, her eyes cried red. No wonder Ye Shuyun said that Lu Yi couldn''t marry her, she always didn''t know the reason, it turned out to be this way, but, what was wrong with her, what was wrong with her, Lu Yi lied to her. Anyway, he gave her a promise, then he would have to do it, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it just become fart? That''s right, that''s it. There is nothing wrong with her, she is not wrong at all. She wiped her tears away, and then took the tablet and deleted all the search content above. He didn¡¯t let him know, then she didn¡¯t know. What he wanted her to know, she didn¡¯t want to know. Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The wind outside seems to be blowing a little bit bigger, and the big ones all seem to be a ghostly sound, Hurala, when big and small, sometimes no. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and Yan Huan sat up. She hugged her arm. No wonder suddenly it felt a little cold, the window was blown open somehow, and it was also connected with the curtain Isn''t it snowing outside? It seems that the place of Xunhe is much colder than the sea market in winter. She stood up and hurriedly closed the window. From here, she could not see the road conditions outside, but she could also find that she did not get down. The snow, and the so-called cold, is just because the wind is too strong, I don''t know if the wind in the sea market is also so strong. She closed the window, then pulled up the curtains, but when she came back, she was a little sleepy. And she flattened her mouth. Whatever happened, she was exiled for two months, and her mood was almost adjusted, but all of them were unconscionable and didn''t want her to be right. Well, they let her fly by herself, she flew by herself, the longer she flew, the longer she lived. Thinking of this, she would have no trouble with it. However, it is still a bit sleepless now, especially when I hear the violent wind outside, the wind almost blows down the tree stems, and the sizzling is just blowing those bright branches, not It''s leaves. Above the dead tree, the few dead leaves that were finally retained were eventually blown down by the wind, and then drifted apart, and then scattered to the mud, which is the same for a lifetime, and here, is the end of a lifetime. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and turned it over. There were several missed calls on it, all from the lawyer Bai from the Lin Shanshan family, and now several other people, whether they are living or dead family members, They have all changed their mouths, but just how can they be changed under the broad public, do they still have the ability to turn things upside down? She couldn''t help but think of Lu Yi. If Lu Yi was there, his approach has always been direct review and enforcement. His methods are very ruthless in some ways, even if you have 36. Change, exhausted all kinds of effort, and finally can not escape, he gave you the net carefully laid down. Others bow their heads to certain forces, whether they are afraid or bought. Now, the only ones who are in trouble are only her, and the pair of men and women who have been hit are still not relieved. I heard that the pair of men and women have been transferred to the hospital. By the way, she has forgotten all about it, that is her. The men who give blood transfusions are the same type of people. Do not eat the same soft and hard, but also cold. Regardless of whether others let Lin Shanshan pass or not, she said that she would not, she was originally going to sue, but it seems that some people are a step ahead of her. If she guesses right, this person is not someone else, that is, the pair has been transferred to the hospital. Men and women. There are still powers in this world, and they have reckless consequences. She listened to the wind and rain all night until she was about to sleep in the morning. It was just that she hadn''t slept for a while, and there was a knock on the door outside. She sat up a little irritably, and her face was also cloudy. Who is this? She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. As a result, when she looked at the light coming out of the curtains, she was a little discouraged. It was past midnight, and there were more than ten hours in the middle of tomorrow. She took her cell phone and glanced at the time. She seemed to remember that she was asleep at 7 o''clock in the middle of the left, and that she slept for less than two hours. I don''t know who it is, so I came here early in the morning. She grabbed her hair casually, poured herself a glass of water, and walked slowly. She wanted to ask who it was. As a result, the people outside the door could no longer wait. Chapter 768: What is her fate? "Miss Luo, are you here? I''m lawyer Bai, the lawyer for Miss Lin Shanshan Lin, we''re on the phone." It was this voice again, and Yan Huan was a little bothered. I said that, I will not withdraw the complaint, I must sue. Yan Huan put down the cup and combed his hair with one hand. He also combed his hair with his fingers. The hair was somewhat knotted. Cut it. It has been dyed too many times and can no longer be treated. "Miss Luo, I think we need to talk about it." Yan Huan took the cup again, "Oh, talk about it, then talk about it." "Wait," she picked up the glass again, poured herself a glass of water, sat down, sipped, and waited until it was finished, this was the slow makeup that took out the cosmetics for herself With a perfect makeup, she grabbed her hair again, and the woman in the mirror was like her on a weekday, fine, perfect, elegant, and generous. She has always known that her face looks good, and she is also grateful to her mother for her appearance. Although she does not know who her father is, she is still grateful to her mother for giving her a life and giving her a life. With this life, after two lifetimes, it is not a perfect life. Don''t care about the longevity of the sky, only care about Zeng Jin''s presence, it''s all deceiving. She gave a soft breath, and also expressed the long-standing depression in her lungs, and the people outside were obviously still waiting. From time to time, she would knock on the door and shout Miss Luo again. Yan Huan walked over, and with a bang, he opened the door. Lawyer Bai standing outside was finally relieved, and finally opened the door. He also used this Rowling to let him eat a day of closed door soup. He came here today, waiting for her lion to speak, as long as She had a request, even if it was a big mouth, the boss said that she would let her eat, as long as she could not die. Miss Luo, he hurriedly shouted, and as soon as he saw Yan Huan''s face, he froze there. How does this person look so... Talking? Yan Huan opened the door, let Lawyer Bai come in, and then sat on a chair. The aura was very big and domineering. Yes, although her works have not been many in recent years, she has already hidden it. A good momentum, used to be the goddess of speech, now everyone calls her the queen of speech. With a smile, every move was almost like a queen. If she is willing, she is the queen, if she is not, she is an ordinary woman, a widow who has died a man Suddenly, a lot of cold sweat came from Lawyer Bai''s forehead. "Are you?" "Yan Huan, Miss Yan?" He really didn''t want to ask this sentence, but in fact, he had found that he was powerless to face such a dramatic change. If this person is Yan Huan, then, if there is any chance, even if the boss throws all his net worth into it, what is the use, to see Yan Huan¡¯s total worth, to see her pay for a film, an international How much is the endorsement fee, and then look at the record on the domestic box office list, what is the first and second place? If it is said that within the past few years in the entertainment industry, who is full of fame, fortune, and success, then it is undoubtedly not Huanhuan. Her fame is the same as her box office record. Only higher. Now, Mr. Bai is thinking about it. Isn''t Rowling just Yan Huan''s agent? Well-known gold broker in the industry, don''t ask him why he knows, because he has played a lot of lawsuits in the entertainment industry today. Don¡¯t ask him why he didn¡¯t recognize Yan Huan before. He didn¡¯t even meet him at all. He just heard the voice. It was just what the voice could do. Those who were familiar with it were okay, but unfamiliar. The voice was distance. And when he saw Yan Huan for the first time, he knew that Lin Shanshan was over, and his life was over. "What do you say, Mr. Bai." Yan Huan slightly raised his red lips, not the wind and the emotion, but also the wind and the emotion. The time left to her was more surprising than the mature sex. Detailed facial features. The 26-year-old woman has retired and has the charm of a mature woman. Mild lady, what kind of feeling can be felt from Yan Huan, a vague position between young girls and mature women, not only the young vitality of the girl, clean and clear, but also mature women The charm is unparalleled. It''s no wonder that there are so many people who like her, and the fans are terrible. The pay is even more ridiculous. Not to mention meeting the people on TV, and now seeing real people. White lawyers who have always been proud of themselves as the walls of the city, at this time, this old face is red. Because he happened to be a fan of Yan Huan, or a fan of brains who was quite loyal to his idol. He didn''t know how to do it right now, and now he only wanted a signature in his head, and soon, he hit a spirit, and that''s how he remembered what he had done. He is not chasing stars, he is negotiating. "Luo...No, Miss Yan, my client..." "Lin Shanshan?" Yan Huan asked faintly. At this time she narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, but the red lips spit out the sound, but it was unusually cold. "Yes," Attorney Bai nodded. "What are your requirements, we will... satisfy as much as possible," he said arduously, and his entire face was hot. How could he say something? Come out, in the past when facing these things, I didn¡¯t feel how difficult it was. If it could be solved with energy, then it was not a big deal. The Lin family had nothing, but it was rich. I want to keep Lin Shanshan, so I must start with these people. As long as these people do not sue Lin Shanshan, things will be easy to handle in the future, but there are two iron plates for the partial, one is not resolved yet, and the other is Yan Huan. "Miss Yan, do you think it''s okay..." When lawyer Bai said this, he was embarrassed and guilty. Whoever hits is bad, why did he hit this person, "Miss Lin is still young. She is only twenty-one years old. If you really go in, her life will be ruined." "At eighteen years old, Mr. Bai," Yan Huan reminded lawyer Bai, "You are a lawyer, you know the law, you know better than me, you know better than anyone. Pay back the money and kill people to pay their lives." "Lin Shanshan not only killed one person, she killed two people, and how many people were injured. I was a good life, but only slightly injured. I want to ask..." The red lips she raised were extremely beautiful and very beautiful. cold. "If he knocked me to death, I would like to ask attorney Bai, how much can the Lin family pay me, how much can my life be worth?" Chapter 769: No one can buy her life How much is Yan Huan''s worth? Can the entire Lin family afford it? Not only can she make a film and make money herself, but she is also a producer. She owns a large entertainment company Lin Lang, she is the Lu family, and she has a stake in Yejia Private Airport. . The people of the Lin family may be regarded as a hegemon in Xunhe, otherwise, it is impossible to raise Lin Shanshan¡¯s courage so big that he dared to hit people on the street. He has not been sentenced yet, which is also a big deal with the Lin family. relationship. But what about that? You have the right to have money, and some people are more powerful than you. If you want to escape the sanctions of the law, she can say it, that is impossible. She said that, Lin Shanshan must sue. Attorney Bai wriggled his mouth, maybe he wanted to say something, but now, it seems that he can''t say anything, even if he says more, it''s useless. When he went back, when Lin saw him, he asked how things were going, and that Rowling had promised. Lawyer Bai sighed and shook his head. "What do you mean?" Boss Bai got angry directly and scolded at lawyer Bai''s nose. "I give you so much money a month to use a fart. These things are all unbalanced. I just Only Shanshan is such a daughter. If not for her, what do I want you to do?" Lawyer Bai looked at the finger on his head and endured the urge to scold back. This incident was originally Lin Shanshan''s death. What did he have to do with other people? What did he have to do with him? It wasn''t that he forced Lin Shanshan to go out and drive with a gun. And it¡¯s not good to hit someone, why do you want to hit Yan Huan? "You immediately sealed me with that surname Luo''s mouth." Boss Lin sat down as soon as his ass. No matter what, Lin Shanshan could not go to prison or die. He had only one daughter, and he couldn¡¯t have a daughter in jail. "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I may not be able to do this." Attorney Bai put his hands next to him and then clenched tightly. He lowered his head and his voice was painless and itchy. This is a fact, and his ability to talk about it again, the tongue can lotus flower, but also can not use money to send an international film. "Why can''t you do it?" Boss Lin immediately stood up with a cry, "You said, how much does she cost?" Attorney Bai twitched the corner of his mouth, and it hurt his eyes. This year, money is really hard to earn. It''s enough to ask for help in such a low voice, and the dog''s blood sprinkled by the boss. "Mr. Lin, the person who was hit by Miss Lin has a high value. She is not willing to accept compensation. All she wants is Miss Lin to go to jail." "What are you talking about?" Boss Lin narrowed his eyes. "Who is it, and how high is his value? I can''t believe it, and I can''t stop her mouth?" He didn''t really believe in Lin Dashi. How high is the value? At that time, the people who hit them were either walkers or cyclists, and the woman was riding a broken bicycle at that time, not her own. What kind of identity does such a woman have? What lawyer Bai said, maybe even if he said it, no one would believe it. "Mr. Lin, Rowling is not her real name." "I don''t want to listen to this," Boss Lin is bothered. "She''s called Yan Huan," Bai Bai''s lips opened a bit miserably, "She is an actor, not long ago she won the International Post Film Awards, her film remuneration is 80 million, she received an endorsement, they are all Tens of tens of millions, and it''s not ordinary big names, no one can buy her life." Boss Lin¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked through the window on his side. It was just a short distance away, that huge TV wall, with advertisements on it. Nothing else, it was the perfume advertisement that Yan Huan shot. After lawyer Bai finished speaking, she didn¡¯t feel relaxed, but felt ironic. Lin Shanshan, who did you hit badly, why did you hit her? She is only slightly injured now, so she can still play with you. If she hurts more, as long as she The media has been exposed, and all your family members have become famous. At this time, a musical sound was in the middle of the two, but they were a bit harsh. He took his cell phone, and when it was finished, his creepy lips seemed even worse "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin has been sued." "What?" Boss Lin turned back suddenly. "How can it be prosecuted, isn''t there time?" "Because..." Lawyer Bai already feels that this is Lin Shanshan''s self-death. Not every time you go into trouble, someone will wipe your ass, and you walked more at night, and you will see ghosts. But this time, whether you grow wings or shield art, you can''t escape. And because of what? "Miss Lin''s collision this time, as well as the prosecutor of the city..." Boss Lin suddenly felt his head was blinded, and blood was flowing into his brain instantly, and the last reaction he could have was only to finish these two words, yes, finished, finished, this is completely Finished. It was quite unexpected that Yan Huan arrived. The woman was directly prosecuted in the formal court and was sentenced directly without any defense procedures. The highest was sentenced to seven years. The woman is the youngest and the most wonderful. It was also the most precious seven years of a person, and was buried in it, and because the plot was serious, it was not the first time that the accident caused injuries, so she was directly deprived of her political rights, even when she came out, she was completely unrecognizable. . In this way, Yan Huan put the milk tea cup in his hand on his face, so it is not so muddy and watery, although the penalty for traffic accidents is a little low, but seven years is the highest penalty, direct two words She didn¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t allow the other party to appeal, and she was sentenced to seven years¡¯ imprisonment. She felt that this approach really resembled Lu Yi¡¯s approach. He always did this, decisively and simply, never Desilting and carrying water will prevent the second appeal, and even if it is an appeal, it will eventually uphold the original judgment. The temperature of the cup just warmed her cheek. At this time, the cup was slightly cool, but it was very comfortable. She touched her finger as if her finger was a little hurt. She had frostbite again, and she moved her finger forward. Sure enough, her fingers began to swell, although not too obvious, but she had expected that her hands would be swollen again in the winter. Sure enough, as the old man said, if it freezes every year, it will freeze every year. There is really no way. She put the cup down again, walked to the bay window, sat down, and then looked quietly not far away, or the uneven floors, slightly prosperous between her eyes, brought some hazy out. Chapter 770: who is it It seems that she should go home. The flight time is long enough. This place is good, but it will be annoying after a long time. After all, some people already know that she is here. She put the cup on the balcony and left. When I came back, I started to pack things. As for this house, just leave it. When the time is up, the landlord will naturally come to collect the house. She put the key on the table, and then checked what she wanted to bring. After feeling that there was nothing missing, this was the door that was closed, and then went out. As soon as I went out, the oncoming wind almost blew her up and down, touched her arm, and felt more fat. Otherwise, I might be blown away by a gust of wind. She pulled down the hat on her head a little bit. Xunhe¡¯s autumn was so cold, let alone winter. This is indeed a lot colder than the sea market, she was looking for This place hibernates. She was pulling her suitcase, and she was also very strict, so that she did not recognize it, and sometimes she was thinking about whether her pretense is too high, or because she actually did Not so famous. She got on the plane and waited to go home. Xunhe was not far from Haishi, and it was also a direct airport to Haishi. She would arrive in Haishi in about three hours. The current transportation is indeed very fast. If you take the train, it may be one day and one night. The trance train seems to have some memory, that is, she is not suitable for taking the train now. If she stays alone for a long time, she will be cranky. Although she has tried her best to adjust herself, she is still worried that in the rest of the time, she will become a madman one day. She doesn''t go where there are many people, and she doesn''t go where there are too few people. She turned herself to the outside of the window. The clusters of dolomite flakes were soft like cotton candy. There was an urge to touch. She wanted to know if it was as soft as she thought. There is still sweetness, and she just looked outside, and then bit by bit let her mind be empty, then clear again, and then did not want anything. Two hours, in fact, it''s easy to pass. Perhaps it''s just between a person with his eyes closed. When it was time for her to step on the boundary of the sea market again. At this time, there is a unique atmosphere of the sea, whether it is the air, or the people who flow through, are familiar and habitual. The word "home" is beautiful and kind. As far as she is concerned, Haishi is her home, her familiarity, and also the root of her fallen leaves, and finally her place of burial. She carried her suitcase and walked out of the airport. In the meantime, she did not tell anyone or call anyone. She smiled for herself. I haven¡¯t seen my father and mother for a long time, and the awkward old man at home. I don¡¯t know if Xiaoleizi is gaining weight. The physical quality of the little guy is really superior to that of ordinary people. It¡¯s sturdy. It¡¯s a lot taller than the average kids now. Maybe it¡¯s my father¡¯s height in the future. Soon after, she had stood at the door of the Lu family, took off the sunglasses on her face, and a slight cool wind blew on her face, and also brought some subtle affection for the hometown. And the sea market is indeed not as cold as the Xunhe side. It is still a preliminary job here. You can also see that the leaves on the tree are still carrying some new green, and there is no loss of light, and there are clear lines between the veins. This grass and a tree are familiar to Yan Huan, even for a period of time, when Yan Huan was still there, counting the leaves, it seemed to be still there, it seemed to be missing. So, it can be seen how boring she will be in her future life. Of course, she is even reluctant to die now, because Su Muran''s retribution is coming, she will not fall into the next stone, but others also expect her to send charcoal in the snow and send their blood to them. She would rather save a man in Xunhe who doesn''t know her name, and don''t give her blood to Su Muran. They go to find a blood cow by themselves. She stepped forward with the suitcase. When she was about to knock on the door, she withdrew her hand again, then opened the bag, took out the key from the bag, and prepared to open the door herself. Now, this is a surprise. The door squeaked open, Yan Huan was about to enter, and a woman hurried out of it. "Who are you, how can you enter someone''s home casually?" Then, the woman hurried to the landline and prepared to call the police. It turned out not to be awake, but to be frightened. Yan Huan pulled his suitcase and walked forward without squinting. The babysitter squeezed the phone hard and said it was the police, but she had never seen her report. "who are you?" The babysitter asked again, and then warned quietly, "If you take another step forward, I will call the police." "Okay, report it," Yan Huan didn''t care about it. As long as she reported it, someone would come immediately to see who would be arrested, was she, or she? The nanny quickly dropped the phone, ran over, and held out his hand in front of Yan Huanbo. "You go out to me right now, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind to you." "Do you want to fight?" Yan Huan threw his suitcase aside and took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. "I haven''t been fighting in a long time. Should we try it?" Of course, she is just too boring to beat others. Is this the new nanny at home? This apron still didn''t change. She continued to tease the babysitters, but she was a little bored, and she was a little silly in the posture, and she would not really fight. However, she was also scared to other children. Forget it. She was a kind person. She was scary and did not want to do it. She picked up her suitcase again and continued to walk forward. When the nanny had to block her, she began to be impatient. "Why, do I need to report it to me when I return to my house?" She said faintly, and her steps didn''t stop. Of course, when the babysitter heard the words of her home, the whole person was instantly there. She came only to know that there were four people in the Lu family, but when did the fifth person come, and no one told her. Yan Huan opened the door of the room, but froze at the door. The breath of someone here, the breath of someone who has breathed, is not like a room that has not been occupied for many months. The way people live here, the books on the table are messed up, there are a lot of things, and the obvious quilt is also someone sleeping pass. Suddenly, a violent emotion appeared in her heart. Who moved this room, who allowed others to sleep here, and who dared to sleep here? Chapter 771: Who moved her stuff Who moved Lu Yi¡¯s things, she must kill him. She hurried to the cabinet and opened it, and her clothes were still there. There were a lot of them, but Lu Yi¡¯s previous clothes were moved. . Also, her pupils shrank slightly. The computer is gone. There are not only the things that Lu Yi saved in the computer, but also the past few years. It¡¯s not right. The photos since she debuted are all inside. There are photos everywhere. Now I take photos on any mobile phone, but those photos are all It''s different because the person taking the photo is no longer there. The meaning of the memory is not the photo itself, but the person taking the photo. Who moved her computer, and who entered the room again. There is no one in the family, it is impossible to sell the house, but this is impossible. If you really want to sell the house, Ye Shuyun will at least say hello to her, and the Lu family is not short of money. To the point of selling a house. She took out her mobile phone and her fingers were trembling slightly. She was afraid that she would not be able to find the computer. She was afraid that even her last memories would be lost. If she knew that something like this would happen, she would definitely Carrying the computer instead of bringing Rowling back to Lu¡¯s home, she thought it was the safest place, but she didn¡¯t know that it was dangerous because she wasn¡¯t there. Ye Shuyun is playing with Little Leizi. Little Leizi is today, not going to kindergarten, but the little guy beat his little potmate yesterday. He is five years old and he is three years old. , The fist is also hard, and directly beat the children to cry. Let her and Mom Ye both apologize to others. I believe that most people will not think that a three-year-old is a little bit, and can beat a five-year-old child to the ground, and indeed it is, Xiao Lei Zi''s ??height followed his father''s, but his temperament was his mother''s. In fact, he was very violent. Lei Qingyi was only a loud voice, but he still adhered to a sentence. The gentleman does not speak. But Yi Ling was different. She didn''t agree, so she beat her up, but her temperament had converged a little in recent years. However, Xiao Leizi is exactly the look of his father and his mother''s character. Now Leizi is taking ideological education class He stood obediently, playing with his little fingers, but with a pair of **** grape-like eyes, he looked softly at the two grandmothers. This little look made people tolerantly scold. "I feel like this," Mother Lei rubbed her grandson''s head. "Our children can only bully others, but others can''t." "Yes," Ye Shuyun nodded vigorously, only we beat others, but others were tempted to move us a finger, and later encountered such a thing, beat him. " "My grandson is just fine," Ms. Lei picked up Leizi and squeezed his little face. "This is like your dad. When you were a kid, your dad was fighting with others, otherwise he still does As the director of the Security Department, I haven¡¯t seen him lose since the kindergarten. Now, I¡¯m not afraid of hitting too much. I will beat the ugly face to the ugly, and I won¡¯t find it later. Daughter-in-law, maybe your dad is now the world champion of boxing, so our younger Leizi will encounter someone who bullies him later. Remember, don¡¯t be afraid, beating to death, beating and grandma to support you." And Yiling, who was standing on one side, caressed his forehead. Is this taking an education class? This is not a commendation. To encourage the boy''s arrogance, the child can''t be educated like this. In the future, she will make trouble for her every day. She will be behind the buttocks of others every day. Why didn''t she give birth to an intimate little cotton-padded jacket, if it was an intimate little cotton-padded jacket, how good it was, but it was a partial birth, this is not a small cotton-padded jacket, this is a debt collector. Ye Shuyun took out his mobile phone from his body, and as soon as he saw the electricity, he could not help but sigh. "What''s wrong, Huanhuan?" When Mother Lei saw Ye Shuyun''s uncomfortable and helpless look, she knew who was calling it. "Isn''t it?" Mother Lei was also weak. What she was most afraid of now was to answer Yan Huan¡¯s phone, and she was afraid of letting her hear what she did. How could she still be safe without removing the time bomb at home. But how to get rid of the bomb, sitting in a wheelchair, his leg was saved by his son''s injury, and if he was really rid of him, he became a lame, and he wouldn''t have to rely on them anymore. She didn''t talk to her, but every time, the woman gave her a left-hand look at it. Anyway, she refused desperately. She just hoped that the woman¡¯s legs would be better, she would give them whatever she wanted, that is, hope that they would not appear in their troubled and troubled family anymore. There is no shortage of women in their family. Come on, Mother Lei comforts Ye Shuyun and tries to let her stay outside for as long as possible. After the woman is gone, let her come back again. You must not meet her at this time. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, it was not clean. It was a miracle and a surprise to live the rest of the life after being robbed, but now if it comes out again, it will be a disaster. If this is the case, then it is not as good as that person has never lived. Ye Shuyun nodded, and what else could he say, so that could only be the case. She connected the phone and put it in her ear again, also pretending to have a brisk voice, and actually wanted to cry. "What''s wrong, Huanhuan?" Yan Huan clenched his fingers, feeling the pain in his belly. "Mom, who actually lives in my room?" "What?" Ye Shuyun still didn''t respond. What room and who lived? "Mom, how did this happen at home? Who is living in my room?" Yan Huan tried her best to stabilize her emotions, but she was anxious, really anxious, even in her heart. Cold sweat with a hand. "Mom, who moved my closet, who moved my computer, who took the computer again." Ye Shuyun suddenly felt that her heart was tight, and she suffocated in it, and she asked tentatively for the next half day. "Huanhuan, did you go home?" "Yes, Mom, I just arrived," Yan Huan sat on the sofa with a buttocks, but the whole person was still uneasy. She wanted a computer and wanted to hold the computer. If that computer was lost, what would she do To do it, what will she do in the future, and how will she live in the next few decades, she has set a way for herself, so just go down this way. Chapter 772: She is back She finally persuaded herself, but what the **** was going on, how could someone occupy her room, her memory, and her peaceful life in the future. Ye Shuyun put the phone down for a long time, but the whole person''s condition was not good, he was shaky, and he was groggy. "Huanhuan, back..." she said arduously. Mother Lei glanced at Yiling. Yi Ling kicked the corner of the cabinet hard. Okay, that¡¯s good. Now that she¡¯s in trouble, she has already let Lei Qingyi police pass Lu Yi more than once. First, she took the people away, fearing that Yanhuan would come back suddenly. Lei Qingyi still said yesterday that he was doing Lu Yi''s work. After all, that Sun Yuhan''s leg was indeed injured because of Lu Yi''s. It was impossible for him to drive people out of reason. But it should also be fast. When her legs are better, then, no matter what, she can¡¯t live in the Lu family. If two women hit, it¡¯s really not worse than Mars hitting the earth. You have to crash into you and die. Of course, this is not the most important thing, even if there are dozens of women living in the family, it does not matter, but this woman is Lu Yi''s woman, it is related to Lu Yi, and it was brought back by Lu Yi. They have not yet digested, and Lu Yi is still alive, they have to accept it again, Lu Yi actually wants to marry another woman. These irrelevant people have no way to accept it, so what about her, what should she do? Mother Lei quickly handed Xiao Leizi to the nanny at home, preparing to go back first. And Yi Ling also called Lei Qingyi to let him come back first, This is a big deal, and it''s terrible. It''s more difficult to accept than Lu Yi''s life, and it''s also difficult to deal with. "What?" Lei Qingyi also shouted, and stood up instantly, "You said that Huanhuan is back?" When Lei Qingyi hung up the phone, he fell helplessly on his chair, and the chair shook, as if it was about to be crushed by him. He took the phone again and dialed Lu Yi. Lu Yi is busy with a lot of things in the prosecutor''s office, and now he is only half finished, his fingers tapping on the keyboard quickly, until one side of the phone rang, he picked up the phone in one hand, The other hand has not stopped. "Lu Yi, you go back first." "Well?" Lu Yi frowned. "What happened?" "The East Window incident happened." Lei Qingyi wrinkled some eyebrows, "We have officially met Xiaosan, and the two women are about to fight." Lu Yi''s heart burst out. "You mean, Yan Huan is back?" "Yeah, come back," Lei Qingyi pulled his hair with the car. This thing was really terrifying and terrifying. Why did it happen that such a sudden attack did not tell anyone, even Yi Ling I didn¡¯t even say that, so I came back. I didn¡¯t keep them with a little extra preparation, and I was caught by her as soon as I came back. Now let¡¯s not jump into the Yellow River. Jiang couldn''t wash it anymore. And it was unclear. Lu Yi''s hand on the computer shuddered slightly, and then he closed the computer, and the man stood up. At this time, the Lu family and the nanny waited for a long time, and did not know how to be good. Call the police, but this person will not really be the Lu family, they have the key, but don¡¯t report it. This suddenly came to a stranger. It is strange how to stay in Lu Yi''s room for so long. And Lu Yi''s room, she didn''t dare to go in on weekdays, even the cleaning was Lu Yi herself, this woman would not turn things inside. But she stood outside for a long time, and did not hear a voice inside. What to do now, what to do, she is new, but no one knows. If she lost something at home and sold her, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. She also heard that there was a study room here, which was made by Lu Jin. They were all antiques, real antiques, and Ye Shuyun cleaned them by themselves. The locks are all custom-made, and there are alarm devices in it. This family is rich enough. It is really lost, and she really cannot afford it. "What are you doing here?" Sun Yuhan pushed out the wheelchair, and as soon as she came out, she saw the babysitter standing dumbly at the door of Lu Yi''s room, thinking, dazed by the door, dumb? "Miss Sun, no good." As soon as the nanny saw Sun Yuhan, he ran over quickly. "A person came and was staying in Mr. Lu''s room. This was all for about half an hour." "What are you talking about?" Sun Yuhan didn''t hear it clearly, maybe he could say that some did not believe it. "Someone stayed in the wind of Lu Yi''s room for half an hour," but in Lu Yi''s room on weekdays, even she didn''t dare to go in disorder, how could anyone be there, how could anyone dare to enter. Moreover, the door of this house is still locked. How can I get in without this key? "A man or a woman?" She hurriedly asked, her heart tightened, and cold sweat came out of her forehead. It wouldn''t be that person who came back. "Female," the nanny replied quickly, "is a woman." "Women, is it a pretty woman?" Sun Yuhan asked, in fact, she already knows that almost eight or nine are inseparable. "Yes," the nanny nodded again, "very beautiful, especially beautiful." And she has never seen such a beautiful woman come to pass, around twenty-six or six, not only beautiful, but also very good temperament, wearing Clothes are better, "It''s her return..." Sun Yuhan pushed his wheelchair, and almost pinched his fingers in. Suddenly, there was a small grid in her fingertips, it seemed that her finger was taken by her. Cut off. That woman is back, she is back? She pushed the wheelchair into the living room. At this time, she was nervous, she was flustered, and she was not happy. Why is that woman back? Why don''t you die outside? It''s impossible, is the happiness she finally got to be taken away like this, but what is she fighting against others? She is not as beautiful as anyone else, no one is famous, and no one is rich. That is the real princess, and she is just a pile of garbage. The door burst open with a squeak, Yan Huan came out from inside, and saw Sun Yuhan sitting in a wheelchair. Oh, it''s her. Yan Huan was remembering this face, after all, I did not see it once. I grab clothes from her and hit her with stones. Isn¡¯t this world really too small? She just went home once. How did she meet this woman, and she honestly didn¡¯t like the woman in front of her very much, no Because of something else, but because she had stoned her last time, she didn''t apologize. Chapter 773: They are lying to her She walked past Sun Yuhan and the babysitter, sat on the sofa, and waited for someone to come. The nanny grabbed a handful of his clothes, and upon seeing Sun Yuhan''s reaction, he knew that the beautiful woman was the owner of the house. Sun Yuhan was afraid to let one fart, and did not rush people to leave, she still dare? She is just a nanny who is taking money to take care of patients for others. At this time, one sitting on the sofa and the other sitting on the wheelchair seemed to know or not to know. For their own stronghold, they almost did not move more than half. Soon after, the outside door rang and Yan Huan opened her eyes, but she felt a little tired, some inexplicably tired, and she did this most of the time every day, since Lu Yi''s death, it had already begun. A bunch of people have come in from outside, Ye Shuyun, Lei Mama, Yi Ling, and even Lei Qingyi ran over without work. Are you coming for a gift? The smile is a smile. The whole person is extremely relaxed, but the few people who come in are like the thieves at home. Why are their faces so ugly? . "Huanhuan..." Ye Shuyun didn''t know how to face Yanhuan, how to say to Yanhuan, how so sudden, suddenly they didn''t even have a little psychological preparation. Yiling hurried over, took Yan Huan''s arm, walked, and went to my house. My little Leizi missed you. She deliberately eased her tone. The whole face was also smiling. However, Yan Huan lifted her hand away and sat quietly without speaking. "Huanhuan..." Yi Ling was anxious. As long as she said this sentence, Yanhuan would leave immediately, and Yanhuan would not say anything else, as long as it was related to Xiaoleizi, she would definitely Appeared for a while. It''s just, what''s wrong with it? Doesn''t it even make Xiao Leizi impossible? Yan Huan stood up, then walked to Yi Ling, staring straight at her eyes. "Yi, we grew up together." Yi Ling was stunned, and the blood on her face faded quickly. She understood what Yan Huan meant. Yan Huan already knew her plans, and she knew what they were hiding from her. Yan Huan turned around again, facing the position where Sun Yuhan was standing, and then she extended her finger and pointed forward, "I want to know, who is she, why is it here?" And her finger also pointed straight at Sun Yuhan. Who is she and how is she at her house? Don¡¯t tell her which relatives of the Lu family she can¡¯t believe or believe. She has lived in the Lu family all her life. What relatives does the Lu family have, how could she not know. So don''t use this excuse to pass her, she won''t believe it. "She is¡­¡­" Yeah, she is, who is she? Almost none of the people present could answer her, and no one dared to answer her. And the atmosphere almost seemed to be condensed at a time, and even the air at this time was frozen into frost, and cold with a breath. "Yi Yi, you tell me," Yan Huan asked Yi Ling, they grew up together, do you want to hide her like this? Yi Ling lightly touched her red lips. She really wanted to cover her face and hide in a place where no one was. She didn¡¯t want to face these. She didn¡¯t want to cheat, but she couldn¡¯t help cheating. It''s just that the paper can''t be deceived in the past. "Mom..." Yan Huan turned to Ye Shuyun again, "Can I know who lived in my room and took away the contents?" She couldn''t laugh, and she couldn''t cry, at this time she kept lifting There is no strength to pick up fingers. She just wanted to know what happened in the days when she wasn''t there and in the days when they didn''t want her back. Ye Shuyun opened his mouth wide, maybe he wanted to say something, but at last he couldn''t tell. They were all silent, including Ye Shuyun and Yiling. There was a loud noise again from the outside door, and then a man came in from the outside, with a familiar height, a familiar figure, a familiar pair of straight and powerful long legs wrapped in a uniform, and a familiar kapok breath . Yan Huan''s fingers on his side tightened tightly, and his nails also fell deeply into the palm of his hand, leaving a small crescent in his palm, almost as deep as his bones. Because of the pain, she is calm. Because she was calm, she was still there. She clenched her upper and lower teeth, but she didn''t know it, but her body was still trembling. "Lu Yi..." At this moment, a voice heard her eardrum, but she didn''t call it. Sun Yuhan quickly pushed her wheelchair past, and the person stood up anxiously, but she only had one leg, and the person had fallen forward, and Lu Yi''s instinctive action was to support her. Sun Yuhan gently shrank his body into Lu Yi''s arms, leaving only a pair of eyes, with fear and worry, but what no one knew, her slightly raised lips and corners, there were more stories , Also brought some pride. Yan Huan looked at them like this, men, and women. She is calmer than others think, because no one knows where she has been in the past few months, and no one knows what she encountered. Sun Yuhan, the woman who was seriously injured by Lin Shanshan, and the other man, who had the same blood type as her, when she even gave him blood transfusion... And who is this man? Lu Yi reborn from the dead. Ha... she suddenly wanted to cry, but she was laughing in the end. It turned out that they were lying to her. It turned out that all of them were lying to her. Was she abandoned by them or betrayed. "Huanhuan..." Yi Ling was very worried about Yan Huan. Yan Huan only slightly lowered some heavy eyelashes. She turned around and confronted the couple with men and women. Such a scene was all denial of her life. If she had been betrayed once more in her life, then she would rather have never lived. She lifted her face and breathed gently, breathing and breathing, breathing and breathing, thus suppressing herself and her heart that was about to collapse. "Huanhuan," Yi Ling came quickly. "Not like this," she clenched Yan Huan''s shoulders, but Yan Huan opened her hand, and she encountered only Yan Huan''s cold fingers. "Lu Yi can''t remember what happened before," Yi Ling quickly tried to explain. "Don''t remember the previous thing?" Yan Huan''s finger on his side shook again. He "can''t remember what happened before, how can I go back here? How do I still know the work? How do I still know to take the computer? Will a person who doesn''t remember, a person with amnesia, go home by himself?" Will it, will it? , Tell her, will it? Chapter 774: Dont be Lu Yi Yi Ling''s red lips moved, and she had nothing to say. Yan Huan closed her eyes and opened her eyes again, as if her heart had been crushed by something heavy. "You want to tell me that he remembers everything, but he alone can''t remember me, right?" He didn''t remember me, Yi Ling answered instinctively, but realized something quickly, and she really wanted to lick her mouth. Yan Huan was even powerless to face these things, but also powerless to face anyone. She stopped her eyes on several people one by one. What expressions did they have, worried, guilty, and afraid. In this way, all of them know everything now and accept everything, and make them unacceptable, and only she, right. If she and Lu Yi died together at the beginning, they would not be so entangled, so afraid, and do not have to do everything possible, just want to hide her all. Do not remember her, what a good reason, can you negate everything in the past if you do not remember a sentence? The dead and resurrected did not forget others, but forgot her. She turned around and walked in front of the man, as if facing a stranger, but also Lu Yi of the Lu family, but not her husband. Her husband was dead and had been dead for more than two years. "You forgot me?" She lifted her face, and within her calm gaze, she was already covered with desolation. Lu Yi''s thin lips were tight and almost all became a straight line. "Yes," he nodded, and he replied, he could not deny, he forgot, though, at this time, his heart seemed to be pressed, with a kind of almost suffocating complexity, but he showed What is expressed is still nothing. "Who is she?" Yan Huan stretched out his hand again and pointed at Sun Yuhan sitting in a wheelchair. Although she understood the result and knew the answer, she still wanted to hear, and she also wanted to listen to what he said. "My name is Sun Yuhan," Sun Yuhan answered quickly, and her fingers also firmly grasped Lu Yi''s clothes corner. "Lu Yi promised to marry me. When I knew him, he was already like this, and... ..." She paused for a while, then spoke again. "This lady, who are you! Why have I never seen you, and haven''t heard anyone mention you?" She said this in her mouth, but her heart was counting With. Since you all pretend that you don''t know, then I pretend that you don''t know, so don''t blame me for all this, I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for you. "Who am I?" Yan Huan stepped forward suddenly, bent down, staring at Sun Yuhan''s face, and Sun Yuhan''s eyes were contemplative, but she couldn''t hide her eyes. She was an actor for two lifetimes, who was acting, she watched come out. "You called him Lu Yi?" Yan Huan asked Sun Yuhan again, clearly and clearly. Sun Yuhan was speechless for a long time. I didn''t know whether he was scared or asked to be blinded. "Your name is Lu Yi?" Yan Huan turned back to the direction where Lu Yi was standing. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded, he was. "Prosecutor Lu?" Yan Huan asked again. "Yes," Lu Yi held out his hand, but his hand was never raised. "This is my fault." He didn¡¯t know, it was he who caused both women to fall into such a stalemate, especially Yan Huan, if he knew he had a wife, even if he didn¡¯t remember her, he wouldn¡¯t promise another woman. A woman walked so close. But, it seems that Yan Huan is misunderstood. In her ears, Lu Yi had always said this, his fault, his fault. "Oh, your fault?" Yan Huan suddenly smiled. She knew it, and she understood it. She straightened her body and opened her red lips slightly, but the words she spit out were all smashed on Sun Yuhan''s words. In the ear, she broke her heart again, as well as her thoughts and various thoughts. "Miss Sun, you may know, don''t you know?" She smiled and smiled after words and words. The beauty is almost a blooming flower. In addition to the fragrance, it is just that time has passed, and a few stops Become amazing. Sun Yuhan''s eyes flickered, she, don''t know what? "Do you really don''t know?" Yan Huan smiled again, but who could understand that at this time, she was backlogged with pain for two lifetimes. "If he is Lu Yi..." She stared at Sun Yuhan''s eyes, and Sun Yuhan wouldn''t hide even if he wanted to hide. "So, his identity is married, he is a military marriage, you let him marry you?" She reached out and gently patted Sun Yuhan''s face, "You are sure you can withstand the sanctions imposed on you by this law, or mine Those fans attacked you?" Yan Huan is not a joke. Lu Yi wants to marry Sun Yuhan. It is not that simple. Sun Yuhan thinks everything is too simple. Lu Yi is not an ordinary person. Sun Yuhan is just like her previous life. Married to the Lu family, being the younger grandmother of the Lu family, it¡¯s just a pity that now she says that Huan is Lu Yi¡¯s wife and it¡¯s Mrs. Lu. Her marriage is protected by law, and there are many fans around her as long Lu Yi is Lu Yi, he cannot marry Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan''s face suddenly followed with a white face, and Yan Huan was indeed hurting the things she was least willing to face, and did not want to mention or admit. Yan Huan stood up, she turned around, but it was Ye Shuyun who was cautious, and their apologies, but she wanted to apologize for what she did. "Huanhuan, where are you going?" Yi Ling quickly grabbed Yan Huan''s arm. "I''m going home?" Yan Huan reached out and shook Yi Ling''s hand. She wanted to go home and go back to her home. "Huanhuan, your mother will go back with you," Ye Shuyun took Yan Huan''s hand. "Go, mother will go back together, and my mother should not have this son." Yan Huan''s lowered eyelashes were heavy again. Then she smiled, but only a little tired. "Let''s go," Ye Shuyun pulled Yan Huan and was ready to go out. It was better to stay than staying here. Seeing those disgusting people, she would not eat with her, especially that Sun Yuhan''s delicate pretentiousness. No one has seen her in her life. What thoughtful woman has never been in touch, just such a crappy acting, still want to come over to cheat her. This woman is doing it. Their entire family is sullen. If Lu Yi wants to protect her, he will protect it by himself. Don¡¯t just drag the entire Lu family into it. Lei Qingyi came over and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder lightly. "You do it yourself, you want to marry..." He lowered his head and pointed to Sun Yuhan, "Well, don''t stop being Lu Yi." Chapter 775: No matter what He was talking about the facts. Yan Huan could not tolerate a little sand in his eyes. Now this is not sand, but stone. Yiling hurried over and grabbed Lei Qingyi''s sleeve with one hand, what else did you say to him. "Scum Man, Primary Three." Scum man refers to Lu Yi, and Xiao San is the woman named Sun. Lei Qingyi is really sympathetic to Lu Yi. He has never made any mistakes in his life. No matter whether he is studying or working, even in life, he is a rigorous and self-disciplined person, but he did not expect it. Now the word scumbag is on his back. After everyone was gone, Sun Yuhan was still tightly pulling the landing angle. "Lu Yi..." She trembled her red lips. "Are you really, married? But you said that you didn''t," her eyes were red at this time, and the whole person was crumbling. Lu Yi put his hands on top of the wheelchair and then pushed up the wheelchair. "I''ll send you back to rest first." He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to explain anything. The facts are the facts, and the facts are so. It was just that he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and now he can explain what he can''t explain to Yan Huan, and the same to Sun Yuhan. "Lu Yi, you said you''d marry me," Sun Yuhan suddenly turned around and squeezed the arm of landing Yi tightly, and her fingers had been pinched into Lu Yi''s arm, but Lu Yi was even The movements have not been over half. Finally, when Sun Yuhan collapsed in a hurry, Lu Yi pulled her hand away, pushed up the wheelchair, and pulled the blanket over her lap. He sent Sun Yuhan into her own room, then closed the door, and then walked to her and crouched down. "Yuhan..." He suddenly called Sun Yuhan''s name. And Sun Yuhan suddenly screamed in his heart. She doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to listen, she doesn''t want to listen. "I''m sorry," Lu Yi''s next sentence directly collapsed Sun Yuhan. "I can compensate you in any way, but I can''t marry you. I have my responsibility." He is responsible for the Lu family, and so is Yan Huan. Yes, he does not remember, but he cannot deny that the fact that Yan Huan is his wife. "Lu Yi..." Sun Yuhan hissed and suddenly rushed forward. When Lu Yi hadn''t responded, the whole person had fallen to the ground, and then he heard a crash, as if Shattered. Sun Yuhan held his legs and screamed loudly. At this time, because of this hard fall, the plaster on Sun Yuhan''s leg was broken, and she had no good legs exposed, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and all the clothes on her body It was because of the pain, and almost all of them were soaking wet, the blood color on the face was not much, and they all quickly retreated from her face. Lu Yi quickly picked her up and ran out. But there is only one nanny in the family now, and it took a long time to react. There are so many things about the rich people. It turns out that it is such a drama to sing. Ye Shuyun carefully put on the quilt for Yan Huan, she was asleep, but she was not sleeping well, she was very stubborn, as they imagined, but it also made her a mother''s heartache, she was indeed Treating Yan Huan as her own daughter. Now that her daughters are being bullied by her son-in-law, can she feel uncomfortable? She took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Yi, "Lu Yi, you come to the place where you lived before, Huan Huan is here, you come here soon, Huan Huan is not an unreasonable child, you come Explain to her well that she will understand and understand and will forgive you." "Mom, I can''t go," Lu Yi was standing outside the emergency room of the hospital at this time, and Sun Yuhan was sent in within a few minutes. He was very clear in his heart that now is the best opportunity to explain. I missed it and wanted to do it in the future. It would be difficult to find the same opportunity again. However, he really cannot walk away now. "Why can''t you come?" Ye Shuyun''s voice was raised by one syllable, but when he remembered that Yan Huan was still asleep inside, he could only lower his voice again, "Lu Yi, if you don''t come to me, you will Don¡¯t call my mother, you¡¯ll just go with that woman, and don¡¯t say you are Lu Yi.¡± Lu Yi raised his face and stared at the closed door of the operating room, and the three lights on during the operation. "Mom, Yuhan is operating now, I really can''t do without it." "You just for her, whether it''s Huanhuan, your mom or me?" Ye Shuyun hated and angry, "Lu Yi, when did you become like this, how did you come back, everything changed, and it changed so unreasonably?" Lu Yi was accused of Ye Shuyun, but really could not explain much to her. The so-called things are inseparable, he has no idea how to justify himself. However, he still knows now, what is the priority, at the very least, to wait until Sun Yuhan''s operation is finished. Ye Shuyun put down her mobile phone and really wanted to smash it. The child never worried about it. Why is it so worrying now? She called Lu Jin again and started counting her son. The more angry. "What do you think Lu Yi thought? I asked him to explain, but he said that he can''t live without it. Has he really changed his mind? If he really changed his mind, what should Huanhuan do? Did Lu Yi really marry that woman?" "Unless I die," Lu Jin roared at several stations over there. "We can''t afford to lose this person." "This is our son, not your face." Ye Shuyun took the phone farther away, "You are not your dad picked up from the garbage dump, the temperament is more and more like your dad." Lu Jin: "..." Both of them were secretly talking about it, but they didn''t know it. At this time, Yan Huan opened her eyes. She contracted her whole body and hugged herself tightly, almost both A protective instinct. In the hospital, Sun Yuhan''s operation took a full five hours, and Lu Yi also waited here for five hours. He leaned his back against the wall behind him, and he could feel a trace of it from time to time. Cool. Until the operating room lights went out, and then the doctor came out from inside "How is it?" He quickly greeted him. The doctor took off the mask on his face, which was also a tired face, and this face was not anyone else, it was He Yibin. "Fortunately," He Yibin twisted his neck. His shoulders were sore and sore at the moment. After five hours of surgery, almost all of them killed him. Chapter 776: Yan Huan derailed "The legs are saved, but you need to be more careful in the future. If you fall again, the fairy will not help her." "And..." He Yibin looked up and down Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, don''t overdo it." Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, he knew what He Yibin was talking about. It''s just that he has no way to be distracted elsewhere. It¡¯s really not good to have more women. He Yibin seems to be feeling it. I really don¡¯t know how those who step on two boats can still live in the wind and water, and can love this woman with you, On the one hand, I can talk sweetly to that woman. It turned out that it was because of the words scumbag. Lu Yi''s steps paused. This is there, alluding to him? "Mom, I''m going out once," Yan Huan put on his clothes, then tied his scarf, his hands were already on the door, and he was ready to go out. Ye Shuyun struggled no matter how urgent she was. She couldn''t keep Yan Huan at home all day long. The more she was here, the quieter she was, the more cranky she was. Besides, Yan Huan just came out. She was cut to the face by the cold wind outside. She felt her face and felt pain. At this time, her fingers swelled quickly within a few days, and then became ten radishes in winter. She surrounded her scarf again, but also inhaled the cold air at this time, and in a flash, the cold air almost choked on her lungs, which were cold together and cold together. . She walked into a flower shop. When she entered, her hands were empty, but when she came out, she was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands. She walked forward step by step, like a wandering soul in the world, not knowing where to start or where to end, until she stood in front of a cemetery, her steps stopped, her heart was also A pain followed. She walked in. There was a body buried under every little tombstone here, and they turned into ash and smoke. The change no longer exists, and it exists in the hearts of every loved one, but also their souls. I don''t know how long it has passed. Perhaps, it will really be forgotten, forever. She found the place she loved most in the past. When she was thinking about him, she would sit here for a whole day without eating, drinking or speaking, but who can tell her what she did before No, just a joke. How could a person who didn''t die could hear her. Yes, he didn''t die, but there were other women. She put the flowers down, but she stood, not taking a step forward. The death certificate has been revoked. The tombstone is empty. Maybe another person will come in shortly afterwards, and then the death of this person, including everything in his entire world, is also followed. The person dies, like a lamp. Extinguish. She stood in front of the tombstone in this way, feeling that her entire person was abandoned, and abandoned by everyone, just like in the previous life, and now even a thought has not been left to her. Suddenly, she turned around, and the corner of the dress gently wiped the bouquet, which also left a light floral fragrance on her body, and the aftertaste of the floral fragrance also followed her departure Dissipated. For a cup of milk tea, she handed over the change and then took the milk tea while drinking it, but she accidentally stopped her feet at the entrance of a hospital and walked in. She was sitting on the rest chair of the hospital, drinking milk tea bit by bit, and her eyes were looking at the front calmly, not knowing what she was looking at, or what she was waiting for. Until a man walked forward in a hurry, he still had something in his hand, his attention was always on it, Yan Huan stood up, and his unconscious footsteps also moved forward. He goes, she goes, he stops, she stops. Perhaps because he is in a hurry right now, for a while, even the most basic attention is gone. Until he walked into a ward. Yan Huan put the milk tea next to her mouth again, and it was cold. There was no warmth and sweetness at the beginning. What was left was only the bitter taste of some tea, which ran out of her taste buds. She looked in through the glass on the door and saw the inside. The man was talking to the woman inside. Although his brows were slightly tight, he was very patient. Sure enough, I forgot. Sure enough, it was not him. Suddenly, Yan Huan lowered her head, so she didn''t know when. In fact, she had already burst into tears. She kept her head down, only the afterglow of her eyes, and finally fell on the strangers in front. Then turned around and just left here. After returning home, Ye Shuyun was careful not to ask where she went. "Mom, I''m okay," she walked to Ye Shuyun, and then stretched out her hand like a child, resting her head on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. "Before I remember, if I was wronged, just If you want to find a mother like this, although her mother is not strong, but from small to large, it is the biggest and safest rely on." Ye Shuyun suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart, she gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, "Mom likes you when she first saw you. She still robbed you as your daughter with your mother Lei, so no matter what Without Lu Yi, you are our daughters." Yan Huan''s heart seemed to break like a hole, and it hurt like that. Bingbing''s pain, cold pain, cold pain. "Mom, I''m sorry." She hugged Ye Shuyun tightly. This mum was like she was shouting her own mom, but her mom was gone, and this mom wouldn''t be wrong again in the future? And this sentence is sorry, Ye Shuyun doesn''t know what to say, she can''t reply to Huan, nor can she respond to her, just know that at this time, Yan Huan is really like a child, she is very lonely, lonely, but she But she never let herself be pitiful, and her tears flowed into her blood, still the stubbornness of her previous life. A few days later, a sudden news almost burst into half of the entertainment circle. Almost all of the large-scale large-scale websites are full of sweet dinners by Yinghou Yanhuan and singer Song Xihua, and it is a matter of spending a good night together. If it was before, maybe everyone will give a certain generous attitude towards it. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s husband has been dead for two years, and no woman will live by a dead person. The divorce rate is so high now, even if people are present, divorce is possible, not to mention that people are dead. Now the fans are different from the past. They are a lot more enlightened, but there is only one point, the idol is not You can be discredited, otherwise you won¡¯t talk about it, it may be like many previous artists, they will be yelled out of the entertainment circle by fans. Chapter 777: She doesnt want fame If Yan Huan is looking for other men under such circumstances, whether it is Yan Huan¡¯s pink line or Song Xihua¡¯s side, they are the same. They are all too forgiving and give the most Would be a blessing. However, that was just before, and now Lu Yi has returned. Although there is no much publicity, Lu Yi must have returned to work in the procuratorate. How did Lu Yi come back? What happened? No one knows yet, and no one dares to take Lujia and Lu prosecutors as news and speculate, but the return of Lu prosecutors is not a fact. And now that Yan Huan has made such a thing, this is simply derailment. In an instant, her popularity fell to a thousand feet, and then an iron fan, and she couldn''t allow her idol to have such a stain, carrying her husband and going to open a room with other men. The more famous actors, the more they should pay attention to themselves. If they are not clean and self-loving, then what will eventually become red, how will they fall? Let the fans start a big scolding. Later, people took photos of Yan Huan and Song Xihua together. However, Prosecutor Lu went to get off work step by step. He didn''t even know he was wearing a green hat on his head. "Do you feel so good?" Song Xihua asked Yan Huan. "Are you feeling bad?" Yan Huan was holding a mug. Inside the cup was a cup of warm milk tea, which warmed her fingertips and sweetened the tip of her tongue. "Okay?" Song Xihua didn''t like to come and go with her like this, just entangled in this sentence. "If it was before, I would be happy, but now, under such circumstances, you are like ruining yourself." "I haven''t thought about filming again, ruined, ruined," Yan Huan gripped the cup in his hands with his own hands. "If you feel embarrassed, I can explain it." Yan Huan didn''t think about injuring others, her reputation. It''s stinky, so why do you want to involve a Song Xihua. "You know what I mean," Song Xihua also passed the glass, his eyes fixed on Yan Huan. "Even if you have nothing, you still have me." Yan Huan smiled, and only a pair of clear eyes also caught the time at this time. With a snap, Rowling threw all the newspapers in front of Yan Huan. "Yan Huan, do you want me to die?" "Aren''t you living well?" Yan Huan half lying on the sofa on one side, a little tired, she wants to sleep for a while, okay, don''t disturb her, will you? "Do you know what you are doing?" Rowling screamed at Yan Huan''s face as she passed by. "It''s not my fault," Yan Huan opened his eyes. "I don''t know how they can take such pictures. You can rest assured, I will be careful." "Be careful? It''s not a matter of care now," Rowling has never been as irritable as he is now. All actors, whether male or female, red or not, are careful to protect their reputation. She is so good that she must lose her reputation. Yan Huan can achieve such achievements. In addition to her acting skills, she is also known. Her previous reputation is very good. In the entertainment industry, almost It is all clear stream, and now the clear stream has become the Yellow River water, still out of control. "Yan Huan, I will clarify these matters immediately," Rowling has decided to clarify the matter publicly, but it also requires the consent of the parties and the cooperation of the parties. Huan does not cooperate at all. Did she fix Lu Yi''s green hat? "What do you need to clarify?" Yan Huan sat up, leaning on the sofa as if he had no bones. "He has other women, and the women have lived for two years. Why can''t I There are other men, don¡¯t you all say that men and women are already equal?" "How can this be the same?" Rowling pulled a chair and sat down. "Yan Huan, if the matter between you and Song Xihua is true, then you are cheating. Song Xihua may be better. After all, he has no family, he will follow the hot search again, he will be famous again, and his new drama will also be so Get publicity, but what can you get, do you want to divorce Lu Yi, don¡¯t forget, you are a military marriage, if you are really divorced, and it is your fault, then, you know, the last thing you face, no But society''s condemnation of you also has fans'' disappointment." Yan Huan closed her eyes again, her thick lashes were lightly condensed. She didn¡¯t answer any words from Rowling, nor would she agree to Rowling¡¯s request. What to clarify? And this thing is like snowballing, the bigger and bigger, some people have begun to let Yan Huan get out of the entertainment circle, saying that she is ungrateful, if she is like a fox, she began to be rejected by her fans, and also by Song Xihua¡¯s fans. Everyone even reached the point where everyone shouted. But she still did not respond to this. Sun Yuhan took her own mobile phone and also read the reports of the recent entertainment circle. The recent words about Huanhua and singer Song Xihua are simply a noisy city. Of course, the more fierce the noise, the more excited she is, the better she gets divorced. Yes, she can''t destroy military marriage, but if they leave, then she is not destroyed. Of course, these news also made her mood better day by day, although it said that the leg had another operation, but it was worth it. Now Lu Yi is at her all the time, how can she have time to manage Others, including that speech. Moreover, her mood is very good every day. Of course, if she is in a good mood, her natural recovery will be quick. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the outside door. She hurriedly collected her cell phone and sat down obediently. Of course, she felt that it would be better for Lu Yi to know the later, and when the time came, everyone Knowing that even the Lu family''s heart is to maintain that words and words, it is difficult to block the long mouth. Lu Yi walked in. He knew that Sun Yuhan was hiding him, but she wouldn¡¯t break it if she didn¡¯t say it. He put the food he bought on the table, and then served it for her. "You can be discharged." He said in a light voice, more and more like the previous Lu Yi, of course, this is a big blow for Sun Yuhan, because she will never understand what Lu Yi was like before. He is not indifferent. It is just that sense of distance that will make a woman who has a crush on him. Unless, like Fang Zhu, you don¡¯t care about me, I don¡¯t care about you before you can continue. Chapter 778: the reason Otherwise, the more a woman wants, the more disappointed she will be. "I won''t go out," Sun Yuhan twisted his face and didn''t pick up the bowl in front of him. When he was discharged from the hospital, would he still come to accompany her? Of course not, Lu Yi had a job. When I was busy, there was a babysitter at home, he didn''t need to go home every day. And her legs, she doesn''t even want to be good now. And when she is better, she will feel that she will lose nothing. Lu Yi put the bowl on the table and took a chair and sat down. "You can''t stay in the hospital for a lifetime, if you don''t want to live in my house, I can arrange you elsewhere." Sun Yuhan''s body suddenly felt cold, and she felt a sense of embarrassment. She admitted that she could not tolerate the Lu family. Of course, she did not like the Lu family, but she didn''t want Lu Yi to know, but Lu Yi still knew. Too. She reached out her hand and finally took over the bowl, and then took one bite without eating the food in the bowl, but just like where the poison came from, drink more, maybe it was going to be poisoned. "I''ll help you with discharge procedures for a while, where do you want to live?" Lu Yi asked Sun Yuhan again, it was all right, what did he do while staying in the hospital, He Yibin hurried a few times. "I know," Sun Yuhan responded gently, but his head didn''t lift. Until the afternoon, the discharge procedures had been completed. Lu Yi was packing up things for Sun Yuhan. At night, they were already in the Lu family, and when the door was opened. Sun Yuhan already had that inexplicable sense of depression. There was no one in it. No. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had their own places besides Yan Huan''s woman. No one wanted to go back here. And Sun Yuhan clenched her fingers, and also grasped the piece of clothing corner, until she let go, she wrinkled her clothes, no matter what, she would not admit defeat, even if no one from the Lu family waited to see her ,like her. After Lu Yi arranged her, he took out his notebook and went to his room. This is a forbidden place for him. He didn''t think of letting others step in here, including Sun Yuhan. It''s just that he just thought of opening the notebook. He opened the hidden file on his notebook, which contained hundreds of photos, all of which had been there in recent years, almost all recorded the growth and success of a certain woman, and her maturity before. He has participated in it, and he has not. I don¡¯t know what I saw. Suddenly, the corners of his lips were raised. Unlike the indifference when facing others, his heart will have a soft touch, like a feather falling, and then Gently touched it. He finally understands the reason why he would marry her, even if he can¡¯t remember it now, he also forgot her, but his heart still has that place that he can¡¯t find everywhere, no Belongs to him. He leaned his back to the back, and also pinched his tight eyebrows. Recently, it was the time for work transfer. He was very busy. He also had to go to the hospital every day to take care of Sun Yuhan. Computers are almost sleepless for days, and even so, he has no time to read even the latest news. After clicking the news, he sat down again, and turned over one by one, and when he saw a certain one, he suddenly sat upright. After the film, Yan Huan was derailed in Song Xihua''s marriage, and the two have lived together for a long time. Apart from the above, there are a few photos. Although they were captured, they can clearly see the facial features. And now in the entire network, perhaps the most popular thing is Yan Huan. An actor who has always been a clean and self-loving actor has never had a trace of gossip. This time, it may really be destroyed by such a scandal. Clean, of course, I don''t know who can blame. After all, Lu Yi''s resurrection is a fuse lock. However, no matter how Lu Yi has been vacant for the past two years, such a thing has happened now, that is, Yan Huan''s derailment. Lu Yi joined the computer, and now he finally understood why the strange eyes given to him by the people in the prosecutor''s office meant what it meant, sympathy, or something else, or he still laughed in the dark, and his head was planted with green oil hair. He walked to the window, and then pulled open the curtain and stood straight, Like Jinsong, standing upright. In his work, he will never have any mistakes. This is his nature. Even if it is vacant for two years, any small thing on the side of the prosecutor¡¯s office can¡¯t escape his hands, but, He was so confused about his life. This may be the first time he came here. Because he didn''t know how to face him when he didn''t think about it. He married back, even his beloved wife. He had no memory, and he couldn''t remember the past, that was to hurt her. And he just thought about waiting more time, but he didn''t expect that they would meet in a real sense under such circumstances. When Yan Huan arrived, he didn¡¯t know who was outside, but those who could come here were all people she knew very well. Ordinary people didn¡¯t know this place, otherwise those reporters who wanted to catch her scandal and made her headlines would have treated her long ago. The flesh on the body gnawed away. She opened the door, and at the sight of the man standing outside, the light in her eyes seemed to be somewhat refracted, and then she finally became calm. She turned around, walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. She had to say that she was indeed a good actor, and it was easy to disguise herself as another, not her. How she can have multiple temperaments, but few people can see through. It''s no wonder that Grandpa Lu always said that the actors are ruthless and that they are unintentional. This time, the old man should be very happy, and finally, let him feed the right. Lu Yi stood at the door for half a day. This was when he came in, with long legs and big feet, but just a few steps, he was already sitting opposite Yan Huan. "I want to know why? He stared closely at the woman in front of her. She was very beautiful. She had a very beautiful and delicate face. Men are all sentimental animals. He would not deny that a long beautiful woman is a man. , Itself is a very beautiful landscape, but also makes men like to stop. Lu Yi also admitted this. "Why?" Yan Huan was like a stranger to Lu Yi at this time. Chapter 779: Whos sorry "Mr. Lu, if you ask me why, do you always know that a woman also has her needs? You all have them, why can''t I have them?" She satirized the fact that Landing Yi had been with others for the past two years. She didn''t believe it. For two years, they just talked about the quilt. Lu Yi frowned, he didn''t want to explain anything. Yan Huan leaned her body on the other side of the sofa, and then she turned her face, also propped up half of her body with her right hand, and there was a kind of laziness like a cat. "Mr. Lu, just right, I also have one thing to tell you, since you are here, I will save you when I come here." "You said," Lu Yi was still very calm, and the quiet words and joys could hardly be seen. What he was thinking and deciding, if he wanted to make these metaphors strange, he only wanted to laugh. In fact, this is good, or good. "You know we are a military marriage. She gently turned the ring between her fingers, and her eyes stopped on Lu Yi''s finger. His ring was really gone. Lu Yi clenched his fingers, and some faint pain started from the ring finger of his left hand, which was also connected to his heart. Yan Huan smiled, and instantly the man could not control the style. She then lay her entire body on the sofa. Suddenly, she felt some pain in her stomach. And she was still laughing, even the more painful, the more happy. People actually want to laugh, yeah, to laugh, to laugh, to laugh, why cry? "I think..." Her eyelids gently lifted, and in an instant, all the stars there were extinguished. "I think, please Lu Xian spawn me." "Successful to you?" Lu Yi could not understand these words, "What do you want to do?" Yan Huan''s red lips lighted up and gently spit out a few words. "I want... divorce." "Divorce?" Lu Yi''s fingers on the table tightened tightly. "Because I don''t remember you?" "Mr. Lu thought too much," Yan Huan stood up, then walked to Lu Yi''s side, and then extended his hand on his shoulder. "Mr. Lu, I don''t love you anymore. I want a new life. , Mr. Lu also has it himself, you didn¡¯t say it before, as long as I want it, you will give it to me." "All I want now is divorce, why can''t you agree?" She stretched out her finger and gently crossed Lu Yi''s face. I wouldn''t want a man who was used by others. Lu Yi pulled her hand away, and there was some heartburn between the fingers of the two. Yan Huan snorted softly, and then sat on his original position again, Mr. Lu, you still get out of this marriage, Yan Huan opened the drawer on the side and took a pack of cigarettes out of it , Then took one from the inside, put it on the side of the mouth, lit it, and pulled it bit by bit. She was very addicted to smoking in her previous life, and she never had it in her life. It''s just the feeling of swallowing and smog, but it is still remembered. The woman who smokes is actually very charming, but there is too much wind and dust. So men like it too little. "Mr. Lu, what is your answer?" Yan Huan took another breath. "You know my identity now, and my current reputation is very bad. If you don''t want more things, if the media dug it out?" This is a threat, and Lu Yi can hear it. Lu Yi stood up from the sofa, then turned around and left here, without saying a word. After waiting for the door to ring lightly, Yan Huan took another breath, misty. It was her eyes that were also dimmed. "I know, you will promise..." She muttered to herself, again pain after another in her abdomen. When Ye Shuyun came again, he really did not know how to face Yan Huan. Yan Huan was still sitting there, holding a cigarette in her finger, and she didn''t know how many cigarettes she had smoked. There were just a pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray and the strong smell of tobacco in the whole house. "Huanhuan, what are you doing?" Ye Shuyun quickly came over and took the smoke from her fingertips. Then it was thrown into the ashtray. "Mom," Yan Huan blinked, and then, like a child, she shrank her body in her arms. "Lu Yi is here today." Ye Shuyun was a little helpless and sad. " "I let him fulfill me, I want him to divorce me, he doesn''t want to." Her words were very light, but it made Ye Shuyun''s heart feel more uncomfortable. "Huanhuan, are you really going to divorce?" "Um..." Yan Huan raised his face, "Mom, I didn¡¯t tell you that. When I went to fly, I went with him. He was very kind to me. In fact, I already promised him. ." "Lu Yi is keeping his promise, and I am keeping my promise. Isn''t that good?" However, he will remember, Ye Shuyun has always believed that his son will not lose memory forever, because that is not someone else, that is her son, she was born, she knew it. He is not a man who will bow his head to fate. He cannot think about it. He will think hard about it, instead of letting Zeng Jin himself disappear in the past years and find no trace. "But, I can''t wait," Yan Huan raised his face, "Mom, my reputation is broken." Ye Shuyun suddenly cried like this, really, she didn¡¯t blame her, she really didn¡¯t blame her, it¡¯s not their fault, it¡¯s their fault, it¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s fault, they didn¡¯t treat her well, it¡¯s Lu Yi disappointed her, and Lu Yi also forgot her. Yan Huan is still waiting for her answer, Ye Shuyun also wants to say later, still thinking, and still rejecting. And in the end her voice choked up slightly. "Mother promised you, but no matter if you divorce you later, you are my daughter Ye Shuyun." Yan Huan smiled, seeming to be contented and proud, but Ye Shuyun was not angry at all. She knew that Yan Huan was using her, but she remembered everything in the past, no matter what his decision was, What''s wrong, she has no room, everything she did to their Lu family. She saved their family''s life. Ye Shuyun went back, and there was only Yan Huan left. Yan Huan took a cigarette out of the cigarette case on the table and smoked it, but, after a bite, suddenly, he coughed violently. , And then hugged his legs, so weeping in depression. "Sorry¡­¡­" This is another sentence, but I don''t know who she said to, whether it was herself, Ye Shuyun who was used by her, or even others. Tap, Ye Shuyun outside knocked on the door of his son''s room. Chapter 780: Wait for the old to die Soon, the door opened, and Lu Yi was standing at the door, still meticulously dressed and meticulously expressive. This was the man he met when he got married a few years ago. He came back in the past, but the happiest he was still dead . "Mom..." Lu Yi shouted Ye Shuyun. "Mom has something to tell you," Ye Shuyun sighed softly, and then walked in. This time, she was calm, this time, she was not angry, and this time, she also admitted her life. Lu Yi closed the door, and outside, it was Sun Yuhan watching from the wheelchair. She pushed up her wheelchair, took out her mobile phone and watched today''s news. After the film, Yan Huan and Prosecutor Lu broke down and suspected that they were in divorce. Ok, leave, leave, leave immediately, why not leave, you can marry her after leaving Lu Yi, he promised, didn¡¯t he?" In Lu Yi¡¯s room, Ye Shuyun walked to the table and picked up the photo frame again. The photo frame was still the same as before, but she felt that it was like the middle of the two, which had been torn apart, What remains is only a broken history. She reversed the photo frame on the table and walked over. Sit down, then she raised her hand to Lu Yi, the son came over, and my mother had something to say to you. Lu Yi came over, then squatted down in front of Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun''s distressed son, but wanted to beat him, beat his ungrateful, wolf heart and lungs, but she is very clear, these are irrelevant things, because he does not remember, but forget why, he must forget Huanhuan What. "Lu Yi," she put her hand on her son''s shoulder. "You and Huanhuan divorced." Lu Yi squeezed his lips, always unwilling to talk more. "She likes it, let her do it, this is what you owe her," Ye Shuyun said again, she found the life she wanted, "Son, come on, I know your temperament, you are not obsessed You are just waiting, but now you are waiting, but Huanhuan can¡¯t wait anymore. She is a public figure. What do you think this kind of public opinion will bring her, do you know?" Lu Yi still said nothing, and he wanted Ye Shuyun to say that, did he really have to, but he couldn¡¯t ask, and he couldn¡¯t even ask who he was, who she couldn¡¯t even remember, and what qualifications she had. "Okay," he nodded his head lightly, but this good word came out. At that moment, it seemed that his pericardium was peeled off, bringing a kind of raw tears and pain. pain. He thought there was this person in his memory. He couldn''t remember anything. It was good in the past or in the past. It was blank in him, but it was remembered in his soul. It only started with the word of his exit, but everything is over. Okay, he promised. Okay, he agrees. Well, he is willing. Soon after, Yan Huan had received the divorce agreement, and she took out a pack of cigarettes again, took one out of it, trembling and took the lighter, and then lighted it up, and spit it out bit by bit. , And the smoke passed by, still her somewhat hazy eyes. Free, she is finally free. Lu Yi is Lu Yi, she didn¡¯t even need to go by herself, she already delivered the divorce certificate, she was single later, she put the cigarette on her lips again, her red lips reflected in the hand arc and started A little trance. Because of broken feelings, I didn¡¯t mention anyone¡¯s cheating, nor did I mention anything else, so it¡¯s public, and it¡¯s impossible to be together in this life. She is still the same in the photo, and even the photo ID can be taken so beautiful. There are not many people in this world. God gave her a good appearance, but she used this good appearance to come to divorce. She closed the divorce certificate and took the cigarette again. She got hooked on smoking recently. However, she doesn¡¯t drink. She doesn¡¯t drink too much. She has nothing now. A body, live well, live all the time. Some of Song Xihua couldn''t stand it, and smoked it directly from Yan Huan Gong. "If you want to die, you don''t have to use this method of death, you might as well jump to Haijiang directly." "Did I ever say that I was going to die?" Yan Huan lifted her eyes lightly, her red lips were still delicate, and she took one out of the cigarette case and lit it. "Okay, you don''t need to take it," she spit out a cigarette. At this time, she was noble, gorgeous, but not dusty "You take one, I still have one. Can you still take out the cigarettes in this world?" Yan Huan took another sip, enjoying the exchange of the air in his lungs with this cigarette, and Lu Yi had always been on his body. It''s clean, with no smell of tobacco or alcohol. And now, what she can smell is the smell of herself. It has long been less than the pure fragrance of kapok. I don''t know if she fell, or it doesn''t matter. She has lived for two lifetimes, and even if she is killed now, she has no regrets. "Why, aren''t you leaving yet?" Yan Huan spit out again, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m divorced from him, and your agent can start washing you white." "You know what I want is not this, I''m not so mean," Song Xihua sat across from Yan Huan, "I don''t need this kind of fame, I don''t lack this reputation." "I know," Yan Huan smoked a cigarette again, and dyed her fingertips with color, "so I was looking for you, but not others, because we are friends." " But Song Xihua''s heart hurt again because of this friend. "You know, what am I thinking?" "I''m married." "I know." "I am also divorced," Yan Huan exhaled lightly. "I want to live alone for the rest of my life without any men''s participation." "Including me?" Song Xihua grinned miserably. In fact, he already knew it and realized it, but he still wanted to try it, maybe, maybe, just, it seems, that he was wrong again. Yan Huan extinguished the smoke in his hand, and the emotions in his eyes seemed to be blocked by a mist. "Including me?" Song Xihua asked again. "Um..." Yan Huan responded gently, "including you, including him." She wanted to be alone, quietly. No one wants, no one loves. Then, wait for the old, wait for death. I always think about whether my memory lives on the other side of the Long Street, and my annual rings die on the other side of the Long Street. I always hide in the depths of dreams and seasons, listen to flowers and night sing nightmares, prosperity, and sing all memories. Chapter 781: Smoking and drinking act I always like to wander in the dark, and use my pale singing to sorrow the sadness of my life. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and singing. This was the first time Song Xihua saw Yan Huan crying like this. Maybe she would never forget it in her life. It turned out that when a woman cried, there was a kind of wanting pinch Despair to die yourself. Maybe it''s not uncomfortable if you die, maybe it''s not painful if you die, or you can be relieved if you die. But how precious life is, we still have to use our lives to continue to live until the day when we really are not dead. Once again on the Internet, Yan Huan''s name began to appear frequently. She is a hot search goddess herself, especially recently, she has no idea how many headlines she has put on. Yan Huan has agreed to a divorce agreement with Lu Yi. Will Song Xihua and Yan Huan become successful? Although it was said that there was such a news, it didn''t make Yan Huan whitewashed, even getting darker, and the endorsements she made were all coming off the counter, and there were still many international big names. She was asked to be her spokesperson, but this derailment has already caused her positive image to be seriously affected. However, Song Xihua was different. His reputation didn''t seem to be affected. Instead, his reputation was greatly improved, and there were intentional and unintentional releases there. When Yan Huan and Song Xihua were together, Yan Huan was a widow. Yes, she is a widow. When Lu Yi died, she was, Lu Yi lived now, but she was responsible for all the blame. And she had committed these crimes, and her acting career was actually over. The internet is also very noisy. She is very famous now. She is almost always to the point where she is called or beaten. In fact, is she wrong? She is not wrong, but in the end she was the one attacked by public opinion. Perhaps a woman''s pursuit of true love is not wrong, but when her husband came back, there was no divorce, but she was derailed in marriage, but it was already her fault. Yan Huan kept her at home, no one saw her, no one answered her phone. As for the attitude of the outsiders towards her, and how she scolded her online, it didn¡¯t matter, because she couldn¡¯t see When she arrived, she didn''t know. The thing she didn''t know was that the rumors about her on the Internet were manipulated by people in secret, almost all overnight, everything disappeared, even herself. A knock, there was a knock on the door outside, and she lifted her eyes and fell asleep again. The knock on the door continued for a while, and then there was no more movement, but after a while, the sound of the lock turning came. With a squeak, the door opened. Yan Huan still lay on the sofa, she regarded her as a dead person, did not watch, did not move, did not wake up, even if someone took her away now, packed and sold, she might not even want her eyes Blink. She seems to have fallen asleep again, just fell asleep, just continue to sleep like this, as long as she can sleep, as long as possible, sleep better, if she can¡¯t sleep, wait until she wakes up, maybe it will Forget many things. Suddenly, she struck a spirit, and a pot of water had poured from her face. Her face, hair, and clothes were all soaked. Of course, she also fought hard against the cold war, and the people also sat up with them, and were awake when they were now. Even in the winter, even if it is an alcoholic, the cold water so poured is sober. "What do you look like now?" Suddenly, a breathless voice almost overturned her roof. Yan Huan looked up and seemed to shake the ceiling, then sat up and found a rag, preparing to clean the water from the sofa. The sofa is very expensive, she is not filming now, she is going to be poor, and she has to save a little money. As a result, when she came back, everything on her table was empty. Her cigarette, what about her lighter? And she lowered her head and kicked the trash can on the ground, it was all inside, and it was all there. Even the trash can was full of water. Was it going to flood her house? "What are you doing here?" Yan Huan started wiping the sofa with a rag, and didn''t care if her whole body was soaked. She didn''t care, how could anyone else care. "I want to come as soon as I can. Who can control me?" Master Lu looked at Yan Huan up and down. "Like a ghost, he was ugly dead." "Well, I''m ugly." It doesn''t matter if Yan Huan said that she was ugly, anyway, she was ugly, right? "Little Song, go." Father Lu patted his wheelchair, "What are you still standing for?" The guard quickly came over and took the rag in Yan Huan''s hand. "Miss Yan, you should first change your clothes. It''s weather, be careful of cold." And he was really embarrassed, still quite embarrassed, who let this water be poured on others, this is not embarrassing, Isn''t it uncomfortable? Yan Huan pulled the clothes on her body, twisted the water on her sleeve again, and then turned around to change her clothes. Although she was drunk and dreaming, she still wouldn¡¯t make herself sick. When she was sick, it was just herself. Pain, uncomfortable. When she changed clothes and came out, the house was cleaned, and even the trash bin with water was pulled away. The windows were also opened, and fresh air was exchanged in, which finally lost the smell of smoke in the room. "Look at you like this." Lu Laozi pouted his lips, and now what he sees is Yanhuan, and everything is not pleasing to the eye. "Well, what''s wrong with me?" Yan Huan grabbed her hair, but when she grabbed it, she realized that it was shorter, oh, she remembered it, as if smoking, she burned her hair. She cut off all the scissors by herself. As for what hairstyle she is now, she didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care. Of course, no one looked at it. The main thing was that she found her short hair. Very nice, neat, simple, without shampooing. "Ugly is dead," said Master Lu, who was lazy to see Yan Huan''s embarrassment. "A girl''s house, smoking. Who is this problem you are used to?" "No one is used to it," Yan Huan sat down, just opened the drawer, and found that there was no smoke, and when she raised her face again, she saw Master Lu''s eyes slanted, and the old face was all pulled by Bima''s face. Is to be long. She had to close the drawer again, not to mention that there was no smoke now, even if there was, with this temperament, even if she chopped off her hand, it would not be possible for her to smoke a cigarette The old man Lu hated most was the drama, and the drama smoked and drank. Chapter 782: It looks good to you Now that she is well, she has taken over both. Whether it is smoking or drinking, it still takes up a lot. "Look at you like this?" Master Lu extended his finger and pointed to Yan Huan, which was like hating iron. "I have never seen you as ugly, such a sloppy woman. Look, what kind of hair is this? It¡¯s not washed, it¡¯s not combed, and it smells all over you. Are you still a woman?¡± "It''s not good to be a woman," Yan Huan grabbed a handful of hair again, "So, I''m going to have a **** change operation in a few days to be a man." "Go!" Master Lu directly grabbed the cup on the table and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the cup was made of hard plastic. Don''t say it fell. Even if it is stepped on, it will not be broken. "Why are you here?" Yan Huan yawned, feeling that she was a smoker. She just wanted to give away the Buddha, and then continue to live her drunken life and death. "Where do I need to take care of you?" Mr. Lu stood up from the wheelchair and stood in front of Yan Huan. Then he suddenly reached out and Yan Huan did not dodge, but she really thought it was Mr. Lu and his son. This is going to beat her. Beat it, beat it, she won''t hide, maybe someone beat her. It''s just that the imaginary pain didn''t come over. Mr. Lu just put his hand on her hair and didn''t wash it for a few days. It was disgusting. He said so again, but he still rubbed Yan Huan''s hair, just like he did to a child. It''s been a long time, I don''t remember, Yan Huan narrowed his eyes, and also squeezed back the water under his eyes. After she divorced Lu Yi, she became a person, and it was not Yiling, Ye Shuyun, or anyone she knew, but Lord Lu. In these two lifetimes, I have been seeing her as an unsightly old man. Why, this is to scold her, or beat her. Grandpa Lu then sat back in his wheelchair and let Xiao Song come in, When the guards came in, they all ran out of sweat. "Let''s go," Lord Lu asked the guard to push the wheelchair. The guard quickly went out and pushed the wheelchair out. Yan Huan looked at their backs in this way, and there was no joy in their eyes. "What are you doing standing there?" Mr. Lu turned back, like where Yan Huan came from. Speaking of Huan, it''s really stupid now, "I''m not here, where?" This is her home. Even if she died, she was going to die here. "Follow me," Grandpa Lu is impatient, and his voice is always rushing, but he does not rush when he meets people, and his voice is not big. Of course, in addition to his loud voice, his temper is also big. If the words are different, they will either hit or scold others. This has been seen many times. This time, she will not be dragged out to fight. Forget it, she left with the landing man without taking anything, but she just didn''t understand that this was obviously a good pair of legs, why did she have to sit in a wheelchair, the Lu family were really strange. She thought Grandpa Lu asked her to go back, but she was ready to beat her, but she was wrong. When she was standing in the hospital where Grandpa Lu stayed, she realized how she got here again. Wouldn¡¯t it be not beating her, but preparing to kill her? But she didn''t make any mistakes. At best, he let his grandson wear a green hat, but his grandson didn''t find a small third. From this point, she and his grandson were also half a catty. She was still thinking about it here, but Lord Lu himself was holding his own pot, and was in a wheelchair, not knowing where to bask in the sun, and went dazed. As far as Huan is concerned, he hasn''t been so stupid, staying in the living room of others, but he doesn''t know what to do? "Miss Yan, this is your room. May I ask what else you need, although you will find me, I will do it," the guard opened a door and said Yan Huan. Yan Huan walked in. There were some antiques in the house, and there was also the smell of logs, which can be felt. Time has passed from here, I don¡¯t know if the time of hundreds of years is here, and it will continue to continue, nor I know who will live here and which generation of Lu family will be here. While living here, to be honest, she was a little flattered. This is the treatment that even Lu Jin and Lu Yi did not enjoy, how could it fall on her. "I live here?" She asked again, not sure. "Yes," the guard nodded quickly. "This is what the chief commanded." "How long do I want to live?" Yan Huan asked again, wasn''t this house arrest in disguise? But, what did Master Lu do under house arrest? Do they have a grudge? "Miss Yan can stay as long as she wants," the guard smiled again, and did not care what Yan Huan is now. It is good for the Lu family, not the Lu family. His attitude has always been the same. "But, even if I live, do I need to pack something?" Yan Huan lowered her head and tugged at her own clothes. She was just one piece, not even changing. "I can help you pack it. It''s convenient to have a car." The guards were still smiling, reaching out without making faces, even if Yan Huan wanted to be angry, she had to be able to live, but now she is not angry at all, she has been angry for a long time. Isn''t she drunk now dreaming of death, her drunken life, her dream of death, how is completely different from what she imagined. Soon after, she took a suitcase and walked into the antique room. The room is very large, almost not like a house, but like a small apartment building, the bedroom inside, the study outside, the bath is also one, and she stayed here. In fact, it is the same wherever I live, but it seems that it can be better here, yes, it will really be better. There are absolutely no reporters here, and absolutely no one will come. It seems that it is the best place to get drunk and dream of death. No, she thought about it. As long as there is a little smell of smoke on her body, she will get roared by Master Lu and roar her. Suddenly, even if she wanted to be decadent, she needed a good environment. Every day, she was roared by Lord Lu¡¯s roar. She felt that she came to a zoo or to a primitive forest. All Emotions eventually become helpless and boring. Where else is there a state where she can get drunk and dream again. "Why do you want me to come here?" Yan Huan asked Master Landing, "Aren''t you always saying that the play is ruthless, the watch is unintentional, look at me, and now you are not doing what you said, shouldn''t you be happy? Should be Do you scold at my nose?" Chapter 783: Too disgusting Yan Huan sat with Grandpa Lu to drink tea. Grandpa Lu was quiet today and did not yell at her. However, she also felt that because she became the most obedient, she didn¡¯t drink or smoke, and her sleep was normal. "What''s so happy?" Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids. "Laozi looks better with you." Oh... Yan Huan is indeed a bit crying and laughing. In her life, how much she hoped that Grandpa Lu looked at her, but no matter how she behaved and how hard, this old man still saw her eyes are not eyes, noses are not noses. Why is she looking at her now, but where she is coming. She passed the tea cup on the table and held it quietly with two fingers, and her light hair touched the tea cup in her hand. The taste of the tea was fragrant, it was good tea, but she felt she didn¡¯t really have much culture. When I came to her, I just let her drink some cattle. It is said that the ups and downs of life are all in this tea, but unfortunately, she does not realize it. "Bull drinking," Grandpa Lu pouted his mouth, and for the drinking method of Yan Huan''s cup after cup, there was really some rotten wood that could not be carved. "I won''t let my grandson marry that woman," the grandfather suddenly said, shaking the cup in Yan Huan''s hands, even the dishes in the cup were shaking, but after a few traces of ripples, it was still visible All calm. She put the cup on her lips again. Another sip, still not too much feeling, unlike drinking tea, this is drinking water, tap water. "She hates it even more than you," Mr. Lu scorned. Huan was really speechless. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body had grown taller, which was more annoying to Lu Yuanyang than her acting. What kind of annoying it would be. No matter who Lu Yi is with, who she is married to, she has nothing to do with her. She really has nothing to do with her. She is no longer the Lu family, and she will go different ways in the future, and they will be irrelevant even if they die. It is no longer possible to put each other''s ashes together. Strange people may be more suitable. She still lives here without knowing the time, or being drunk, dreaming and dying. In such a world-isolated place, there are few people, few cars, and very few things. This place is really a place suitable for old-age care. There are excellent Feng Shui, of course, these are also words of Huanhuan listening to others, and the address is also very hidden, it is impossible for someone to come to disturb her. No reporter, no one else. She no longer smokes. She likes to grow land. Outside of the garden, there are about a dozen acres of land. The food they eat every day is also grown by themselves. There is no pollution at all. Sometimes she was there, pulling the grass, watering, and then planting vegetables, watching a small seed planted in the ground, then germinated, grown, and finally into their stomachs. And her mood was calmed down with each passing day. She clapped her hands and also stood up. Several acres of land were planted, all of which were seasonal vegetables, and greenhouse vegetables in winter. If I thought about it, they ate these every day. Vegetables, no pesticides, no additives, this feels really good. When she came out to eat, she found out that she was the only one here, yes, Master Lu, and others. "What about the old man?" Yan Huan asked the babysitter on the side. Lu Yuanyang was very particular, very particular, and perhaps the least important thing was him, but he was an awkward old man. I hated or rolled my eyes, but the guard secretly told her that the old man was in a good mood recently, and even had more meals than usual. Of course, I don¡¯t like wheelchairs anymore, so I got up in the morning and practiced Tai Chi. At noon, go fishing, his face is better, and his spirit is better. As for Yan Huan, she was only a little sighed. Fortunately, she has such a useful point, that is, she can let Lu Yuanyang eat more meals. As for herself, she can also find an undisturbed, quiet life. Go on, you can treat your wounds well. It''s suitable here. "The old man went out with the guards," the nanny at home said, adding a few more dishes to Yan Huan. The dishes are all her favorite, and there is not much meat. Master Lu is a vegetarian. Huan is a rabbit. Although they are two generations away, they are the same as her rabbit. Together, there is no need to prepare two meals. Old man Lu loved meat very much, but he was partial. He is older now, and no longer belonged to the three-high crowd. The people in the family are afraid that he can¡¯t control his mouth. Eat vegetarian together, no need to persuade two persuades, plus his roar. As for where Mr. Lu went, Yan Huan didn''t ask, she had nothing to do with her. She just borrowed an outsider who lived here. It was good to provide her with a quiet sky. Any place in this world may be safe without Mr. Lu''s stay in the garden. After eating, she went to pull the grass there again. The land here was planted by a few old farmers. They were simple, and they taught a lot of things. At the very least, the words of Huan Huan now will not distinguish between small vegetable seedlings and small grass. It was not like the first time, after pulling out a large area of ??grass in one breath, the result was that the tears of other people were about to fall out, and the seedlings that had been raised for half a month were all pulled out by her. At this time, Grandpa Lu was staying there. He lightly skimmed the woman sitting on the side. "Ugly is dead." He unkindly hurts people. The guard nodded constantly on the side. It was ugly. It was much uglier than Miss Yan. The eyes were not as big as Miss Yan. The nose was not as sharp as Miss Yan. The mouth was also long. . Especially now that Grandpa Lu doesn¡¯t leave, he has to take a wheelchair, and the woman in front of him is also a wheelchair, so Grandpa Lu is in a worse mood. "The offspring born are also ugly." Father Lu said with a lip, then his mouth was very poisonous. The guards agreed again, or very much. Grandpa Lu is actually not very particular about it, but there is only one point, but it is very persistent. That is, when the Lu family must not be ugly, otherwise the offspring will be ugly. In front of this Sun Yuhan, the name is nice, but in front of Grandpa Lu, it is simply a mess of long ugliness, like a winter melon, it is also unsightly. Even the watchdogs in his family look better than hers. Chapter 784: When to marry her Sun Yuhan was so damaged by Master Lu that she felt self-confident. She quickly pushed her wheelchair and locked herself up, even people did not want to see her. When Lu Yi came back, he saw Master Lu coming. Yep? He frowned slightly, why did Grandpa come here. "Grandpa," he shouted as he walked over. Master Lu groaned lightly, "You will do things when you arrive. Our Lu family doesn''t allow divorce. When you divorced, did you have a meeting with me? Why can''t you wait to become Chen Shimei if you marry someone? Princess, I¡¯m not going to say anything, but you say who you are going to marry, where did you pick up the food?" Master Lu had nothing to do with Sun Yuhan, and at first glance, he didn''t know what was good, and he wanted to take them to the Lu family. Lu Yi stood aside, not refuting, nor explaining for himself. "We''re gone," said Master Lu, raising his hand at the guard. "Go, go quickly, sullen, annoying." The guard hurried over to push the wheelchair. He just scared him a moment ago. He was really afraid that the headman could not help but wanted to smash someone. The result was okay, but he shouted a few words but did not smash it. people. "Chief, you have a good brand today," the guards could not help but say they would, if they were left before, they all shot and smashed people, but today they just said a few words, and there is no multiple words, just This way. "Let me scold, I have to pick it, and I don''t scold him in general," Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids. "I don''t mean anyone will scold, some people get annoyed at first glance." The guard smiled awkwardly. When the head dare to scold others, he really scolds others. When he cares, he scolds. He doesn¡¯t even look at him. He doesn¡¯t even say a word. Then, according to this logic, Miss Yan is not the chief. I like that kind of thing because I am scolding every day. When Lu Yi was about to enter her room, a door was opened and Sun Yuhan pushed the wheel in. She was relieved when she saw that there was only Lu Yi in the living room. Just now that person, she had seen it on TV before, and the pressure that person put on her was terrible, and what made her unbearable was that he said she was ugly, where she is ugly, although it is not pretty, but also There is absolutely nothing ugly about demarcation. Lu Yi came over and pushed up the wheelchair, pushing her into the room. "Lu Yi, I don''t want to go in," Sun Yuhan kicked a wheelchair with his uninjured leg, "I don''t want to go in, I don''t want to enter the room." "It hurts, take a good rest." Lu Yi couldn''t help but said that she had already pushed her in. Yes, she has injuries, and the injuries are not good, so she can''t go anywhere. "When did you marry me and when did you marry me?" Sun Yuhan suddenly grasped Lu Yi''s clothes hard, "You said, you said, you didn''t promise me, you said you want to marry me, now you''re divorced Oh, why don¡¯t you marry me yet?" Sun Yuhan almost always shouted his throat dumb, not marrying her, what she still lives here, what she did to hurt her leg, she suffered such a serious injury, endured such a big pain, all What is it? Lu Yi stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Sun Yuhan''s head, but remained silent. What Sun Yuhan hated most was Lu Yi''s temperament, "You said, what do you want to do, you who promised to marry me? You are the one who took me away from Xunhe. Now you let me stay in your home without a name What do you mean?" "Take care of the injury first, then talk," Lu Yi''s lips twitched lightly, and finally only said such a sentence, and then nothing. Marry her, yes, he agreed, but not now. "On top of the wind and waves, are you sure you can, you can bear, you can bear?" Lu Yi is another sentence, successfully made Sun Yuhan shut his mouth, no matter whether it is public opinion on the Internet, or in reality, she has nothing to bear. Lu Yi stood up, then turned around and left, the wind brought by the corner of the clothing was slightly cold, and Sun Yuhan held his arm, but did not know why it was so cold. "What is this?" Sun Yuhan took a wrapped box from the table. "Where is this courier from here?" "This is for Mr. Lu," the nanny replied quickly. "It was sent today, saying it was Mr. Lu''s stuff." "I took it for him," Sun Yuhan took the box, put it on his lap, and then pushed the wheelchair to open the door of Lu Yi''s room. Lu Yi didn''t like others coming in, but was she someone else? When she opened the door, she pushed her wheelchair in. When she saw the picture on the table, she instantly turned red, not shy, but angry. She suddenly stood up and walked with one leg forward. Although she walked very slowly, she had to go in a wheelchair every day. And she took the photo frame in one hand, and then gritted her teeth. She took out the photos in the photo frame, then shattered it, and then threw it in the trash can on the side. Then her hand was lifted, and even the photo frame was lost. She came over and sat down again. This was when she put the little cardboard box aside. However, when she was about to leave, she stopped again. She was curious as to what was in it. She is curious and quite curious. She stretched out her hand, squeezed it in the air, then slowly retracted it, then turned around, and was about to leave here, but soon, she folded it again and directly hugged the little box, Then he took it out and walked into his room. She took a paper cutter. She carefully cut through the tape. The carton was the same. There was another carton because it was very light, so she didn¡¯t know what was inside, but she was kind. It felt like she would regret it if you missed this. But it''s just opening, what''s amazing, big deal, it will stick on again in a while. She opened another layer, and saw that there was a very delicate flannel box. This one was for jewelry. Or, this is what he was going to give her. Sun Yuhan took out the box. The box was very delicate and could be placed in the palm of her hand. It did not have much weight. Most of the weight came from this box. She opened the box carefully, but at this moment, she seemed to be blinded by the light, and then stabbed into the heart again. The box contained nothing else, but a sapphire ring. She was no stranger to this ring. The ring was sold by her own hand and was the one by Lu Yi. At that time, she sold 1.2 million. The house came from this ring. Chapter 785: Dont look for him next time She held the ring firmly in her hand, and the teeth on both sides of her were biting hard, and even the bottom of her eyes showed countless red blood. Her eyes were already red, but she didn''t want to cry. Lu Yi, you said, where did you put me, where did you put it? She screamed and asked herself, but also the air, but who can answer her, she can, others can, or Lu Yineng. And she let go of her hand, the sapphire ring was still lying in the palm of her hand, she moved the ring around her finger, it was a bit big, don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know, Yanhuan also brought a of. I heard that this is their wedding ring. What about it? It wasn''t brought to her finger in the end. When Lu Yi came back, it seemed that he was looking for something. "Xiaomeng, is there a package for me today?" Lu Yi asked the nanny at home. "Yes," the nanny was still busy in the kitchen, preparing food for them. "It''s a small, light package. Miss Sun took it to your room." "Is it?" Lu Yi rolled his eyebrow lightly, feeling his forehead slightly swelled. He then reached out his hand and gently tapped his temple, then started, and walked into his room. It was only when he entered that he found something missing. His eyes looked around, and there was no express box, nor anymore. . He took a few quick steps forward, and he was already standing at the table. The photo frame on the table was gone. This had been here for a long time. No one had ever moved the photo frame. The things in his room, There will be someone who moves, even if there is a thread, even if he wants to move, he will support him. And now with the photo frame, why is the photo frame missing? When he was just about to ask the babysitter, he saw what was dropped in the barrel. It was the photo frame, but the photo album was still there. The glass on it was broken and the photos were gone. He walked over, squatted down, and picked out the glass piece by piece, and just under the glass was the torn and torn photo. At this time, he only knew this scene after seeing it. It turned out that it was not just this photo that was torn, but also his heart that had been silent for a long time. It turned out that even if he didn''t remember, his feelings would not change, his spirit did not change. His feelings have not changed. He carefully picked up the fragments of the photo piece by piece, but suddenly, his fingertips hurt, and a drop of blood had fallen onto the photo, which also stained his black eyes, bringing a piece of Blood red world. Then it fell apart, and it was broken again. He didn''t feel pain, maybe his heart was empty, so even the pain was not found. He carefully packed the photo fragments and put them in the drawer. He didn''t think of putting it together. It wouldn''t be possible to put it together again, and there would still be signs of being torn on again. When eating, Lu Yi never came out for a long time. Sun Yuhan took the chopsticks, but there was no taste. She put down the chopsticks and turned the ring of the gemstone that was carried between her fingers. Her red lips raised upward, and she didn¡¯t know how much the arc was raised. . When Lu Yi came out, she was still sitting there, not eating, and the food on the table had cooled a lot. Lu Yi sat down, and as soon as he lifted his eyes, it seemed that Daoguang had pierced his eyes. His line of sight had always stopped on Sun Yuhan''s fingers. "Lu Yi, look," Sun Yuhan shook his finger, and also let Lu Yi see the ring on his finger. "How do you know that I like this? You see this fits very well on my finger, No more changes." Lu Yi sipped his lips, lowered his head, took chopsticks to eat, the food was already cold, and he was still eating, just a bit of mechanical action, he was filling his stomach, in Taking care of his physiological function, but if he said the taste, in fact he could not taste anything. Sun Yuhan has got what she wants, so she is in a good mood now, and of course she has some appetite. Lu Yi did not dislike that it was cold food. Of course, she was even less likely to dislike it. She was very happy to eat, even if it was cold food. Another weekend, Lu Yi took Sun Yuhan to the hospital, and it was time for her routine inspection. If there was no accident this time, the plaster on her leg could be removed. It could have been removed last month, but it was used for more than a month. He Yibin watched Sun Yuhan''s film for a long time, then lowered his head and stared at Sun Yuhan. His bones had grown, but it was like he had been hit by something. He suddenly approached Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan froze for a moment, but said nothing, and grasped his clothes corner with both hands. "Miss Sun, don''t you need to do this if you are self-harming?" There was a cold smile on He Yibin''s lips, "I can understand if you have nothing to do with something, after all, sometimes people''s hands are itchy, but you can make a wall, why do you want to smash it?" Your own legs?" Sun Yuhan''s face sank, but his face was unconsciously hot. Yes, she just didn''t want to be so fast and good, so what''s the matter, her legs are hers, what is the relationship with others, even if she is lame, it''s her own business. "You can rest assured," He Yibin straightened his body, and then put the film aside. "I''m not interested in other people''s affairs. You just have to go out from here, even if you chop off one of your legs, it has nothing to do with me." "However, if you come again next time, don''t look for me again." When Lu Yi came in, He Yibin took the film again, and Sun Yuhan was nervous and ripped off his sleeve, and her heart jumped up quickly. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, "Is it possible to remove the plaster today?" "Well, that''s fine," He Yibin turned around and put the film down again. "Take it apart. I''m afraid I''m going to waste my legs if I don''t take it apart." "What do you mean?" Lu Yi heard, as if He Yibin had something to say. "It''s not interesting, the covering time is long, the director will be bad," He Yi glanced at Sun Yuhan, but he couldn''t see his face, but this hand was about to tear his clothes. He was a doctor of internal surgery, but Don''t forget, the doctor will also have a certain knowledge of psychology. When a woman is guilty, she usually grasps something unconsciously, wants a trace of peace, or wants to be calm. Chapter 786: Self-mutilation Of course, he still said that, this is someone else''s business, and it has nothing to do with him. Although Lu Yi knew it, He Yibin did have something to say, but he didn¡¯t say, he couldn¡¯t just break the casserole and ask the question, he could only take Sun Yuhan to bind this plaster for almost half a year. After dismantling, and after removing the plaster, after a series of rehabilitation, you can walk normally. But when they left soon, the door of He Yibin''s office was knocked again. He Yi is looking down at the case at this time. Above is Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg bones, a fool, a fool, a deep mind, but what have you done now, how to treat your body badly, you will know afterwards, In the end, it''s you or someone else. This leg looks good now. I can walk, run, jump, climb mountains, dance, and wear high heels. However, my bones have become brittle. I don¡¯t see much of it now, but I¡¯m older. The last one may really become a lame, but this is all what she does and has nothing to do with others. The door outside rang again, and He Yibin walked over and opened the door, only to see an unexpected person "How did you come?" "Cold, come and ask you for some medicine," Lairen''s voice was slightly hoarse, but it was still audible. Her voice was very nice. It was the voice of a young woman. The scarf almost covered her entire face, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses was added to the face. The lens would occasionally show some white mist due to breathing, which also blocked some of her eyes. "Hold a cold?" He Yibin came over and put his hand on the woman''s forehead again. "It''s a little hot, do you have a fever?" "I don''t know, maybe it is," the woman''s voice is still hoarse, it should be a fever, otherwise she can''t wear herself like a bear. And she also took off her own scarf. This was no one else. It was Yan Huan. At this time, her face was not very good. Her skin was all pale and pale, and almost pale was almost no blood. "Measure your body temperature." He Yibin handed over the thermometer to Yanhuan. Yanhuan took it over and sat down. Waiting for the time to pass, she felt a little cold, so let¡¯s take a look. If you really have a cold, you should not go out recently or see anyone. It doesn¡¯t matter if she herself, don¡¯t infect others, especially Mrs. Lu. Old people can¡¯t get sick. The Lu family has a family doctor, but she feels no need to trouble others. Something, just stop by and take a look. "Sit inside." He Yibin opened a door again and let Yan Huan go in. There was a little quieter. Yan Huan¡¯s face was not because he couldn¡¯t meet people, but when he saw them, he would be in trouble. Yan Huan didn''t think much about it. She walked in. There was a small bed in it. Normally, the patient could lie down, and He Yibin could rest on his own. "They will be here in a while," He Yibin walked over, and then said to Yan Huan, and this sentence, they successfully let Yan Huan''s look back. But now her skin color is a bit too white, so she can''t see it, whether her face is good or bad, or she doesn''t care at all. "That woman is a ruthless character," He Yibin took over the thermometer delivered by Yan Huan Gong, and then shook it off. This is what I believe. I have met a few times. If I don¡¯t have a castle in my heart, it¡¯s impossible to still be in the Lu family. Let Lu Yi promise to marry her. Even if Lu Yi has no memory, Lu Yi is still Lu Yi. Agree to certain things. "She has been hitting her leg all the time to make her slower," He Yibin has already taken the needle and hung it up for Huan Huan. I don¡¯t know if I want to make Lu Yi feel guilty or want to use it. What do you get from this self-mutilation. "So now, is she really crippled?" Yan Huan didn''t have much interest in other people''s things, but she wanted to know where the woman could be. "No disability," He Yibin hung needles for Yan Huan, "It''s not so easy to disability, but when you are old, it is very easy to disability, now you are young, you can''t see it, but what do you do to your body, your What will the body reward you?" "In this respect, your efforts and returns are directly proportional." Yan Huan pulled herself on the quilt and looked up at the front. The bottle of potion, which was dripping down, two or two drops, all flowed down the back of her hand into her blood vessel. "The fever is too high, it''s almost 38.5, I will give some fever-reducing needles first," He Yibin walked over again, pulled Yan Huan''s finger and pricked some blood, and also drawn some blood. He wanted to send the blood to be tested to see if there was anything wrong. Although he said that he was basically sure to have a fever caused by a cold, he still had to be careful. "Good..." Yan Huan felt a little sleepy, and his fingers gradually relaxed, maybe not so uncomfortable. When He Yibin came back again, he saw two people sitting in his office, and her eyes fell on the closed door involuntarily, and then pulled over the chair and sat down. "Removed?" He asked Landing Yi, but his eyes looked at Sun Yuhan''s legs. "You don''t need a wheelchair anymore, you better try walking by yourself." "I''m afraid of pain," Sun Yuhan shrank. "Does it hurt?" He Yibin raised an eyebrow. "Miss Sun, your bones are all grown and not so fragile, and you still need to do a series of recovery training. If you want to be a wheelchair for a lifetime, please help yourself." " Well, he collected his things and didn¡¯t want to keep people. If it¡¯s okay, you can go. I will have other patients in a while. Lu Yi came over and pushed up the wheelchair, but somehow, he glanced into the door. He wanted to know why He Yibin would look there and worry about it. Is at ease. He wanted to know, but now it seemed not when he could know that he had to send Sun Yuhan home. Sun Yuhan was still reluctant to go by himself, and he had to sit in a wheelchair. When they left, He Yibin opened the door, and saw Yan Huan sitting on the small bed, staring blankly at the front, more than he knew what he was thinking? "What are you going to do later?" He sat in front of Yan Huan and asked her tentatively. "Do you want to live like this?" "I don''t know yet," Yan Huan recovered, and gently moved her finger, while her finger was slightly cold. Chapter 787: The future is too long "The future is too long," she had lived for so long in her life. What would happen in the future, and how she would go her own way, she did not know. Bao Yibin just sighed without saying anything. It doesn''t matter how much it is said. It''s better not to say it. Yeah, the future is too long, who knows? After finishing the injection, it was already a matter of hours later, and He Yibin also got the test results of Yan Huan. There is nothing wrong with people, just a common cold and fever. "Wait until the fever subsides, and then take some medicine." "If you still have a fever tomorrow, you will come over again," He Yibin handed over all the medicine he brought to Yan Huan, and the medicine should be taken when he received it. "Well, I know, thank you," Yan Huan took the medicine, and then wrapped her head in a scarf, but only showed a pair of eyes. In fact, even if she is standing in front of others, there is no recognition. Out of it, the woman who is wearing like a bear is Yan Huan, not to mention, her white face is like a ghost. She took out the medicine and went out. The whole person was stuffed in wide clothes, almost as if she could not feel her weight, or it might be too thin, so she did not feel how much it felt. Bloated, otherwise if you grow more meat, you may really have to walk. She wanted to go back, but after walking a few steps, she remembered that she still had something to buy, so she had to fold it back and go to the nearby shopping mall. At this time, I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the injection, so she felt a little sweaty. After walking for a while, she already had a cold sweat. She wanted to take off her clothes, but in the end she refrained. It¡¯s that her bag is like a bear-like dress, which is a bit strange, but it¡¯s not like a monster, it¡¯s been pointed out by people. In the mall, there are a lot of clothes like her, No matter how good the heating in the mall is, it is impossible to stop the cold wind brought in by outsiders, and those cold winds are like they are stained on everyone''s skin. Even after a long time, it seems that you can still feel the cold outside. At this point, she seemed to be sweating more. She found a place for herself and took a rest after sitting down, and she lowered her head and took out her mobile phone to play, you can see her fingers Above, the frozen swollen fingers are much thicker than other places. She didn''t read the news, maybe she was timid and didn''t want to know something. She was nested in her coat, and then sweated a bit, but He Yibin said that it would be good to go home and sweat, then she is also good. Her fingers flicked quickly on the phone. This is her favorite game, but at that time she was stupid, but now, look, she can do very well, in fact, really, no one can¡¯t live without someone, she can still leave You can learn it yourself, right? "You''re sitting here, I''ll buy it," suddenly, a voice came into her ears, her fingers shuddered slightly, then she squeezed her cell phone, continued to lower her head, and played Holding his mobile phone. Can you recognize me, can you recognize it? She believed that if it was Lu Yi before, he could recognize it, even if she wore a sack, he could still recognize it, but now Lu Yi, whether she could not, she did not know. However, what does it mean to recognize it? They have been divorced. Since then, the bridge has returned, the road has returned, and there is no longer any relationship. Lu Yi straightened his body, but he couldn''t help but glanced at the stern woman who was sitting on the side of his bag. There was a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t think about it, but left here. Yan Huan twitched her long eyelashes, squeezed the fingers of her mobile phone again, tightened again, and then gently, she opened her eyes, just feeling that the eyelids were a little heavy, heavy, what seemed to roll She came down and disappeared into the corners of her eyes. She put her mobile phone back in her bag, but occasionally she saw the ring that Sun Yuhan carried on her finger. Blue gemstones, women''s elegance, men''s atmosphere, and this ring, carried on the woman''s finger, is too large, but it is rich enough. Slightly, she exhaled gently, and the various smells mixed in the mall had rushed into her nasal cavity, and it seemed to choke her eyes. She quickly stood up, held her bag tightly, and walked out, but no one knew. At this time, the white mist covered her eyes had not dispersed for a long time. Just when the white mist wanted to condense into water, she blinked her eyes vigorously, and also blinked all the water vapor. She walked faster and almost all the clothes on her body It was half drenched, but it was getting clearer. Her feet are moving, her brain is moving, and her heart is hurting. She didn''t know how long she could be good and how long she could forget, and who could tell her how difficult it was. She returned to Grandpa Lu. When she first went in, she saw Grandpa Lu sitting in the hall and stared at her without blinking. "Where did you go?" Yan Huan took off her coat, the heat inside warmed her face, and also added some slight blood to her excessively pale face. "I went to the hospital to prescribe some medicine," Yan Huan put the medicine he carried on the table, then poured himself a glass of water, prepared to give the medicine to eat, and then fell asleep, maybe need to send Some sweat, then, let her sweat the tears together, will it be better, will it be better and faster. She came over with a glass of water, and Master Lu didn''t ask anything. Anyway, it was a careless one. However, Yan Huan found that he seemed relieved. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like Grandpa Lu the most. He had a bad temper, and his mouth was poisonous. It was even more unpleasant to speak. However, when he gets along now, he finds out that people are really not perfect. Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how the other person thinks and understands. In fact, in addition to these shortcomings, Master Lu is still a very cute old man, and he is obviously worried. However, he must be swearing at the duck''s mouth, or he is used to swearing, and he does not know how to express his mood. . After taking the medicine, Yan Huan took a few according to the instructions of the medicine, and then went to rest, and she didn''t want to eat when she was eating, she was not hungry, and she couldn''t eat any more. Chapter 788: Knife mouth, tofu heart "I met a woman today," Yan Huan said suddenly, and Master Lu hummed, not answering, but Yan Huan knew that he was listening. "Her legs are okay," and she took a sip of water, and her voice continued. "It''s about sitting in a wheelchair. Grandpa, what do you want this woman to do, lazy, or want?" Deceive others'' sympathy, or say that your brain is sick?" The guards on the side secretly gave thumbs up to Yan Huan, Miss Yan, what you say in the sand, only you can tell. Master Lu stood up with a cry, and the wind that was raised in the corner of the clothes was all carried with knives, and these knives were also assembled with a pile of rainstorm pear flowers needles, and they came to Yan Huan, if these knives were all If it is tangible, maybe Yan Huan did not know that he died ten times or eight times. Yan Huan held the cup with his own hands, and then drank the water bit by bit. The sight in his pupils began to dim. Outside is a smoky sky, it seems that it is going to snow again, and this kind of snow may be the last snow in the sea market, it is about to celebrate the New Year, she is one year old again, twenty At the age of seven, she finally arrived in this era, and next year is the death period of her last life, but I don''t know how long she can live in this life. She is looking forward. What to expect. Are you dead? Perhaps this is the case, and after drinking a glass of water, she also stood up and returned to her room. She took off her clothes, the coat was okay, but the other clothes were really almost soaked. Well, although it said that she took away a lot of her body temperature, she still hasn''t been warmed by her body temperature. She opened the closet, took out a pajamas from inside, put it on, and did not even take a bath, so she pulled on the quilt and prepared to sleep. Indistinctly, it seemed that it was sweating again. "Sweat just fine." In a daze, she seemed to hear the voice of someone around her. "Look," a large, rough hand rested on her forehead, as if it had touched dry bark, but it was unexpectedly warm. "It''s really not hot, so I''m relieved." "Old man really likes this kid?" "What do you like?" Master Lu hummed, not obedient at all, "If my granddaughter, I must kill her." The old military doctor couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t seen you care about others like this for a long time, you are still the same, the knife mouth is tofu-hearted, and I clearly like the tightness, that is, the mouth is hard, and your grandson is divorced, you still Baba rushed people to you, mad for three days, scolded for two days, not worried that she would not think about it." "Don''t mention the boy Lu Yi to me," Grandpa Lu was upset when he heard his grandson''s name. "This eye must be blind. The woman at first glance knows that it''s not a good thing. Want to marry?" "As you can see, he may not be able to, but no matter how, that is also your grandson''s life-saving benefactor, can''t you be ungrateful, right?" The military doctor persuaded again. "This girl has saved the life of the boss''s family," Lord Lu pouted, and he didn''t want to say anything. "It''s okay, I know every day that I''m angry, I have to die early." "I think your spirit is getting better and better." The military doctor has collected his things, rest assured, it''s okay, sweating well, tomorrow will be fine, young people are in good health, no better than us. It seems that Grandpa Lu still said something, but most of them were carried by two people. Yan Huan was still listening at first, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. That¡¯s all she remembered. She wrote it down, but she forgot too much. When she opened her eyes again, she remembered it, In the ambiguity, the words that the military doctor and the old man Lu said, but it was just headless, but it also moved her a little. She grabbed the clothes on her body, and the clothes were all sweaty. She didn''t know how many times she sweated. She just dried her clothes with her body temperature. She touched her forehead again. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever, and it was still a little cold. However, He Yibin said that as long as she didn''t get a fever in the morning, she didn''t have to go to the hospital and took medicine on time. When she came out, there was no one in the family, and Grandpa Lu was not with the guard. "Miss Yan, you are awake, come and have a meal," the nanny at home quickly came over and brought in all the prepared meals. The nanny was also a long time with the landing man, very old, but he was the one to do it. Delicious food. "Thank you, auntie," Huan walked over, her spirit was not bad, her stomach was a little hungry, and it¡¯s no wonder that when she came back from the hospital yesterday, she had barely eaten anything. It''s too much, and my belly is already very hungry. The babysitter prepared very light meals for her. She didn''t pick them either. The food was rare and she might not want to eat them. She liked these light dishes. "Auntie, grandpa and Xiao Song?" Yan Huan asked the nanny, why did Grandpa Lu disappear from the early morning. "The old man went fishing," the babysitter said with a smile. "He has been in a good mood recently, and he doesn''t have a wheelchair anymore. I''ll just say, I''m fine. What kind of wheelchair do I have? Now the old man finally figured it out, no. When I take that thing, the wheelchair is lost." Oh... Yanhuan continued to eat. She looked up and looked out of the window. In fact, she could not see anything. However, let the scenery be in her eyes, she lowered her eyelashes again, continued to eat, and then supported with her hand Lifting his forehead, just like this, he put a meal in his mouth. When Father Lu returned, he saw Yan Huan holding a vase and rubbing it. Grandpa Lu''s eyes suddenly lighted up. This is from the Qing Dynasty. He knows that this little girl has a very special skill. She can dig antiques. Of course, she is not saying that Yanhuan is a tomb robber, but she can get some from time to time, and she is still a good one. He is already very jealous of his son. The antiques in the study are gone, but the son was born by him, he likes it. Lu Jin also likes it. Those antiques are like their lives. Not to mention Lao Tzu, who is himself, I can¡¯t bear to touch it. How big this vase is, it is a thing of the Qing Dynasty, and he likes it the most. That''s it. Last time, there was one in my friend''s house. Also, be careful, don''t scratch or break. "Does Grandpa want to wipe it by himself?" Yan Huan placed the rag in front of Grandpa Lu. "I want to go and pull the grass in the field for a while." Chapter 789: New Year every year Grandpa Lu grabbed the rag and hurriedly hurried, "Go quickly, be careful when the grass grows tall, it will be difficult to pull out." Yan Huan stood up, turned around and walked away, but after a few steps, turned around again. "Why don''t you take a wheelchair?" She asked again, not afraid of death. "Not sick, what wheelchair am I in?" Master Lu rolled his eyes. "Oh..." Yan Huan really wanted to ask, before that she wasn''t ill either, she was still in a wheelchair, and of course, she wasn''t so unfamiliar, she knew that Master Lu was short. She went to pull the grass in the field, and she didn''t listen to the outside world, so it was okay to fight with Master Lu, and then all kinds of land, sometimes they would forget the passage of time and the change of years. At this time, it was getting closer to the New Year, and it was snowing again outside. The snow was very heavy, and the snow was like goose feathers. It was flat on the vegetable field, and there was no sunlight greenhouse. There is nothing to plant on the ground, but the few acres of sunlight greenhouse are as warm as ever, and the vegetables are also growing very well. Yan Huan likes to stay here, take off her coat, take care of these young seedlings, watch them grow from seeds to young seedlings, and then grow from young seedlings to such a big size, she can get a feeling and thought from it every time It is also empty, and the body is getting better and better because of the surging nourishment of these lives. And she doesn''t care about the outside world. As for whether there is her public opinion on the Internet, she doesn''t care much. In fact, this place in the entertainment circle is a place that is easy to forget. Perhaps now, she has already thousands of Among all the crowds, they were forgotten by everyone, just like she was in her last life. Maybe some things she can''t escape, for example, this forgotten sentence. She came out of the sun shed. Because she had pulled a lot of grass, she was already covered with soil. Mr. Lu was holding the vase every day. She was in a good mood, and she was no longer in a wheelchair. Of course, her face was red. "Did it get so dirty?" Grandpa Lu immediately lost a thing, and Yan Huan quickly caught it, oh, Grandpa Lu wiped the rag of the vase. She also politely took the rag and wiped it on her clothes, but it had a muddy smell that could not be wiped off. I went in to take a shower and changed my clothes. When it was time for her to come out, the old man was still holding the vase and rubbing it every day, and he was not afraid to peel off the vase. "Grandpa, it''s almost the New Year," Yan Huan sat down and propped up her head. Her fingers flicked gently on the table. Does she need to live back, but she doesn''t want to see or accept others? Any vision. Disdainful, sympathetic, pitiful, disgusted, she would rather stay with Caidi every day. "What about that, every year is New Year''s Eve," Mr. Lu lived at such a great age. When he was a child, he always looked forward to the New Year. When he was young, he felt bored, and now he is old, but he doesn''t pass the New Year What''s the difference, anyway, one year later, one step closer to death, now the loess is about to be buried on his neck "You don''t worry," Grandpa Lu carefully wiped his vase again. "Don''t come to the Chinese New Year this year, I greet lazily." Yan Huan bent her lip corner, it was a smile, in fact, she really couldn''t laugh. This year may be the most lonely year she has ever lived. Even at that time last year, she could spend Lu Yi''s tombstone together, but Lu Yi was no longer her Lu Yi, and she didn''t want to. And every time I think of this name, indeed, she still has some pains in her heart and lungs, but it will always pass. Who said that there is no wound that can''t be cured by time, no wound that can''t be cured, right? She thinks she will forget, she will certainly forget. She disguised herself again. Scarves, masks, glasses, hats, and a coat that was about to wrap her from head to toe. She was like this, and no one could recognize her. "What are you going to do?" Father Lu frowned, "You can see what you wear, can you walk?" "Fortunately," Yan Huan tried to walk a few steps. She was a little fatter than when she first came. Fortunately, the clothes were large enough to be able to tuck her all in. She shook her wallet again, "I''m going to buy new year''s goods." "You buy?" Lord Lu stretched his face, "So many people need you to buy?" "Process," Yan Huan put his wallet in his pocket. "I''m just enjoying shopping." "Go, go quickly, get away, and get annoyed when you see you," Mr. Lu waved his hand and drove people away. Every day he was shaking in front of his face, and it was very annoying. Yan Huan walked out. Fortunately, although she said she wore a lot, she did not wobble. The clothes were exposed to the wind, the frost, and the cold. She stretched out her fingers. Ten fingers are all swollen like radishes. Although I apply medicine every day, I haven¡¯t seen better. It has always been the case, but fortunately, this year is much lighter than previous years, and there are no cracks. Just so swollen, in the spring of next year, it will naturally swell. She drove Grandpa Lu¡¯s car and had already left the door, and then drove the car outside a large shopping mall. Although it was not a weekend, there were a lot of people. It was almost New Year in itself, although most of the People have not yet taken a holiday, but the traffic in the mall is still several times higher than usual. Yan Huan grabbed her wallet and walked in. She just turned around casually here. When she met what she could buy, she couldn¡¯t buy it, and she didn¡¯t think about buying it. In fact, she didn¡¯t lack anything at home. She just wanted to realize one. Although the taste of the Chinese New Year is getting weaker, the Chinese New Year is still the most popular holiday of the Chinese people. In addition to these days of holidays, it also means reunion. Chinese people like the Chinese New Year, and they also value the Chinese New Year the most, even if the taste of the year is getting weaker every year. Of course, for these actors, if there is a movie that can be added to the Chinese New Year, then the box office is first looking forward to. This year''s Lin Lang also has a movie that entered the Chinese New Year film, and it has attracted a lot of attention. low. During this year, in addition to her disappearance, the news of Lu Qin and Su Muran also faded a lot, and Yan Huan knew that Su Muran should have found out the disease. And what other people have to do with her, Su Muran is not her person, she is ill, she doesn¡¯t know, and she doesn¡¯t want to know. "How about this one? Do you think I wear it well?" Suddenly, a voice came from her ear. The familiar one also made her uncomfortable. Chapter 790: After he recovers his memory "Fortunately," the man''s tone is still the same as before. There are not many ups and downs, like Gujing, the waves are not alarming, the low baritone, not high or low, but the sound line is very magnetic, but Now, speaking to her now, it was a kind of injury. It turned out that there was still no good. Her steps stopped, but at most it was only three seconds, and then she walked forward. But she did not know that at this time, the man inside turned around suddenly, always looking at her back, and the light in a pair of black eyes also reflected something. "What are you looking at?" Sun Yuhan asked Landing Yi. He looked in the direction of Landing Yi, but there was nothing, wrong, not nothing, but people everywhere. "Nothing?" Lu Yi withdrew his sight again, raised his hand in one hand, and kept looking at the watch on his wrist, showing a little absent-mindedness. He glanced forward again, but that person had disappeared. In the crowd, and then not found. Sun Yuhan tried a few sets of clothes, each of them liked very much, and now she would not even look at the price. She used to like to buy things on the street stalls before, but now, it is completely unnecessary. "This," she pointed to one of the sets, and then her red lips bent. "Except for this, everything else is wrapped for me." When the clerk heard this, even the busiest came to help pack the clothes. I thought, this is when I met the real local tyrant. These clothes, when combined, are all tens of thousands of dollars, and even the price. Haven''t fought, rich people are good. Lu Yi handed over his card without even blinking his eyes, and Sun Yuhan is now used to enjoying the habit of spending so much money and shopping spree. The first time he comes out, he must bring back a lot of things. . She also heard the nanny at home say that when Yan Huan buys things, she never looks at the price, and buys whatever she wants. That Huan Huan is now gone, and of course her Sun Yuhan can''t be the woman. However, she seems to have forgotten that Yan Huan itself is very profitable. She is a golden lump. Now her films occupy the first and second places in the domestic rankings, and also rank in the top 50 in the world. So it doesn''t matter how much money she spends, because that''s what she earned, but for her, all she spends is Lu Yi''s money. She was carrying big bags and small bags, and was very satisfied with this crazy shopping. She bought a lot of things, clothes, shoes, and jewelry. She almost always turned herself into a Christmas tree, but she still wanted to buy , As long as she sees beautiful clothes, she stops and doesn¡¯t leave, she has to buy them She put all her clothes in the trunk of Luyi''s car, then opened the door and walked in. She bought enough today and came to buy tomorrow. "You will come to shopping with me again tomorrow," she hugged Lu Yi''s arm, her voice was squeamish and could drip out of the water. The man was squeamish, he was no longer upset, but he started to do it. At this time, her famous brand, her hair is also taken care of carefully, and her face is also decorated with fine makeup. Compared with the little native girl in the past, it is a world of difference. I believe that people who know her before may see By now, she was going to yell strangely. As for the past, what kind of days she had lived, even Sun Yuhan forgot. "I''m going to work tomorrow," Lu Yi said lightly. Tomorrow is not a weekend. The procuratorate has already accumulated a layer of work, and he will finish it within the stipulated time. And when he heard that Lu Yi was going to work, Sun Yuhan straightened his face, "Work, work, every day knows work, is work important to me?" Lu Yi was silent. This is how he is, he loves his work, and enjoys the work process. Of course, this is why he does not have too many female connections. And the women who landed with Yi, must endure this kind of life, because they have to work together to rob men. Yan Huan regarded Lu Yi''s Hua Jimin as fun, but obviously Sun Yuhan couldn''t do it. "Lu Yi!" Sun Yuhan could not stand it anymore, she was really fed up. "You didn''t promise to marry me, when did you marry me?" After a long delay, three years, almost three years, she gave her youth all these three years In the past three years, what she got, she almost destroyed one of her legs, but in the end nothing fell. Lu Yi continued to drive the car, very flat and stable. "You said, when will you marry me?" Sun Yuhan wanted to pinch Lu Yi''s shoulder hard. "Lu Yi, the things you promised yourself, the promises you gave me, you don¡¯t abide, what do you think I am, you say, you say..." Almost all her nails were pinched into the flesh of Lu Yi''s arm, and Lu Yi only frowned slightly, still saying nothing. "Wait for me to remember." Lu Yi said lightly. He promised, he remembered, but he needed a complete memory recovery, and when he was able to make a decision, he would give her the answer, yes, he agreed, and also married her, but if one day, his mind remembered everything, So whether it is him or her, it is a disaster. He is responsible to himself and to her. Sun Yuhan sneered, to restore memory, restored ghost memory, if he does not restore memory in his life, if he restores memory, think of that woman Huan Huan, is there any chance for her Sun Yuhan? How much he loves to talk about it, it is impossible for her to find out. "parking!" Sun Yuhan patted the door with his hand. "Lu Yi, you park me immediately." Lu Yi continued to drive, with no ups and downs in his voice, there is no stopping here. "You give me parking!" Sun Yuhan shouted again. If you don''t stop, I will jump off the car immediately. Lu Yi had to park the car on the side of the road. Sun Yuhan opened the door hard and walked out. She stepped on her nearly 20 cm high heels and limped on the road. It''s just that she started to regret after walking a few steps, so high shoes, shopping is OK, but let her take the road, she can''t move at all, but let her go back to ask Lu Yi, impossible, she can''t just compromise Then, if it goes on like this, then it will be impossible in the end. She has to wait for the landing to get old and die? Today she had to ask Lu Yi to give her an answer. What he promised must be done. She had to wait until the woman took the initiative to divorce. Why did Lu Yi not marry her, why she could not become Mrs. Lu, and why she could not live such a good life forever. Chapter 791: force She refused to accept, she would not. She continued to walk forward, her feet hurt so much, but she didn''t want to look back with her teeth clenched. Lu Yi sighed softly, then opened the door, and followed. And Sun Yuhan naturally found Lu Yi to follow, she was proud in her heart. If she does not reach her goal today, she will not stop, and she gently turns the ring between her fingers. I believe that this ring will be replaced soon, and she will have her own diamond ring, which must be a big diamond, which is bigger and more beautiful than this, of course, she will not want blue , She will want pink. A woman wearing high heels is very beautiful and very temperament, but it is too high, that is torture of a woman, especially it is almost 20 centimeters, almost all of them have to walk with their toes, which is the dance on the sharp knife, Looking at beauty is actually painful. After walking for so long, Sun Yuhan''s feet almost fell off. Finally, her pace slowed down, which gave Lu Yi a chance, and of course gave herself a step. And Lu Yi followed her step by step. Sun Yuhan''s eyes were swept around, and he wanted to find a place to rest. It was best to sit down. A car drove past, and the lights happened to be not far away. There seemed to be a rest chair across the road from her The location is not far away, just cross the road. She continued to walk forward, twisting and twisting, in the eyes of others it was graceful, but for her, it was a bit miserable. Why was she wearing such high shoes just now, and she didn¡¯t feel so tired when shopping, and now it¡¯s uncomfortable everywhere, yes, shopping is not tired, because her mind is not on her feet, and now she is worrying, so Everything is annoying. The feet are getting more and more painful, and the mood is getting worse and worse. Of course, even the man who is behind her is scolded in her heart. She has seen stupid, and she has never seen such a stupid one. Even a woman will not coax , Tell her a good word, will you die? When she saw that there was no car in front, she walked quickly and walked across the road, but she didn''t know that she walked too hurriedly, or she didn''t pay attention for a while. Her foot kicked and almost all of her feet were hard The ground twisted. The pain from her ankle made her unable to move for a long time. Her painful eyes were Venus, and her painfulness was extremely difficult even to move a bit, and her painful forehead was popping out. Cold sweat. "drop¡­¡­" There seemed to be a sound in her ear, and then a strong beam of light fell on her face. She just instinctively extended her arm to block her face, but the strong light was stinging. She couldn''t open her eyes. , And she still almost hurts a foot that she wants to scream. With her mouth wide open, she almost didn''t respond, maybe it was too painful, or she might have been stupid. She could only keep the bright light piercing her eyes. Suddenly, one hand stretched out and pulled her back, and then there was a harsh sound of brakes, a bang, as if there was Something hit the ground. She lowered her head and saw that Lu Yi fell to her not far away, and his entire body was tightly attached to the ground, and there was an ice-red blood under him, almost all of which stained her. eye. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..." She held her head, just screaming constantly. Yan Huan looked back suddenly, it seemed that she heard something, um, there was a woman screaming, maybe which little young man indulged himself in such a night. This younger generation is really becoming less and less ridiculous. She continued to step on her own shadow and was happy and entertained along the way. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back any more. Her life is very comfortable and very good, and she is not willing to think about anything messy. If it is so good every day. Perhaps she was still escaping, but she had to continue to evade, wait until the habit, until she forgets, she will know herself again, just to be able to film in the future, she still does not know. After all, the character of an actress collapsed, it is difficult to return. She has buried herself for such a long time, and it is not easy to return to her previous position, but whether she can go back or not, she doesn¡¯t care anymore. After all, she got what she should get, and did what she should do, so , She has no regrets. She went to the parking place, got into the car, and drove in the direction of Lujia, but after driving for a while, there was already a traffic jam in front. She looked at her watch, it was this time, afraid that it would be too late to go back, the old man''s mouth that was not forgiving, was about to roar again. She honked the horn, and the person in front also pressed it. She wanted to reverse the car, and then found another way. As a result, the car behind was also blocked. Now it is at the peak of commuting, so the traffic There are a lot of people and a lot of cars, so she is not allowed to go forward, not to be left, not to be left, or not to be right. She can only be stuck here. What''s going on? She opened the door, anyway, she couldn''t walk anymore, she didn''t see the wheels move forward more than half a minute, and she leaned in front of her car and looked at the watch from time to time, the whole person was a little anxious . She lifted her toes and looked forward, and saw a lot of people standing in front of them watching, as if there was a police car, and the sound of an ambulance, was there a car accident in front? She opened the car door again, sat in, and took her cell phone, called the Lu family and talked about her current situation. She is an honest person who does not lie and of course does not fool around. She It''s a traffic jam here, really traffic jam, if I can''t walk, I want to stop, then stop it, I don''t know how long I waited, she heard someone seem to be honking behind her, she quickly lifted up When she turned her head, she realized that she was lying on the steering wheel and fell asleep. She raised her wrist and looked at the table. Half an hour passed, and the car in front drove away, and she sighed and stepped on the accelerator. When her car passed the accident site, under the street lights, you could see a shocking blood mark on the ground. She stepped on the accelerator again. I didn''t know why. Suddenly there was a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Human life was so fragile. What is life, the dust between the sea. It''s still the foam in the sea, and maybe it will die with a touch. When the heartbeat stops beating, a living person is gone, gone, and disappeared. He can no longer hear the sound, cannot see his smile, nor can he feel his temperature. Chapter 792: He doesnt save What he left behind was nothing more than a cup of loess, a piece of memory, and eventually, it would disappear in all the rivers of history, like many people. She stepped on the accelerator again and drove the car a little faster. She also left here, where the street lights were very empty in front of her, but she also started to throw light snow. Why is it snowing again. Yan Huan continued to drive the car, and she could clearly see the snow falling under the street lights. She thought that it would not snow, but it still fell, and the snow fell slowly, and it was also a drop of cover. The red blood stains on the roadside, and the snow became blood, and the blood became snow, until the snow accumulated more and more, and finally began to cover all the blood, and the whole world became a success There was a quiet, white snow woven into the ground. Yan Huan stopped, then walked out, and then sternly kept her bag. She ran into the Lingering Garden. Sure enough, Grandpa Lu was still there. "I''m back?" Master Lu raised his eyelids. "So late?" "Well, there was a traffic jam on the road, someone was in a car accident," Yan Huan rubbed his hands, and as soon as he came in, the whole body warmed up, but her fingers were frozen and hurt. It was swollen and painful, so she looked forward to spring, all from these hands. "Let the nanny get some food for you, it''s really uncomfortable," Grandpa Lu finished, and the man stood up and went back to his room to rest. "Now these young people don''t know how to be considerate to the elderly, so Older people have to work hard for the elderly." Yan Huan rubbed his hand again, and the outside wind and snow were cold, and it was not as cold as she was at this time. In fact, there are still many people who are good to her in this world. At this time, she didn''t know that in the hospital, just like fighting, it was a mess. "Dr. He, the patient has lost too much blood and needs to be transfused as soon as possible." An emergency doctor said quickly, "It is necessary to prepare blood immediately." "I know," He Yibin had put on his surgical gown and was ready to perform an operation. When the nurse came over for a blood test, He Yibin directly reached out and blocked her, so there was no need for a test. "He is RH-negative AB blood, and today we happen to have this kind of blood preparation." He saw it unintentionally today, because Lu Yi is such a rare blood type, so he always pays attention to it. Today, he just saw the blood preparation sheet, only to realize that there is still blood preparation, just in a car accident. The human life is really hard, the water can¡¯t be washed away, naturally, it is impossible to become ashes because of a small car accident. And when the person was just sent, the consciousness was still a bit clear, which proves that there is no damage to the head. As long as the head is not broken, everything that breaks is a small thing and will grow well. As soon as the nurse heard this, he ran out to get blood. It was just that she was back again after a while. "Doctor Ho, there is no more blood." "What do you say, there is no blood?" He Yibin''s voice was suddenly irritable. "Why is there no blood? There are no patients of this blood type in the hospital. If there are any, they will be notified in advance, and how long is this Things, how could there be no blood so quickly." "It''s gone," the nurse was also anxious. "It happened that a patient with thalassemia came for blood transfusion." "Thalassemia?" He Yibin frowned, "You go and discuss with them to see if it can be used by us first. After all, our lives here are dead. They lose a day or two less, and they are within the scope of Chengai." "Okay," the nurse ran over again, but after a while, she came back "Doctor Ho, what if they disagree?" "Disagree?" He Yibin took off his mask. "Did you tell them that even if you don''t have a blood transfusion today, it wouldn''t happen, and after the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, it won''t happen too much, and our blood preparation is fast Soon, they can wait two or three days, but I can¡¯t even wait for half an hour. If there is no blood, this kid, Lu Yi, was not killed but was bleed to death." "I said," the nurses cried anxiously, "I said that the mouth and the skin are going to be worn, and the other doctors on the side are helping me, but the patient is just not willing." "I''ll take a look," He Yibin threw away his mask, and hurriedly went out, no matter what, he must take back this blood, otherwise, Lu Yi''s life, really have to confess this time Too. He strode past, didn''t come and knocked on the door, and went straight in. "sorry, I¡­¡­" As a result, when he saw the people inside, he was suddenly in a bad mood, how could they be, When he looked back, he saw the nurse who ran in with him. "They are the ones who use blood?" He asked again, "Is they the ones who used blood, really they?" The nurse nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Dr. He, it''s them. It''s Miss Su who used blood." The nurse said, the voice was getting smaller and smaller. He Yibin''s eyes stopped on the blood bag. With his current eyesight, he could clearly find that the blood type on the blood bag was exactly, RH negative AB blood. It''s a rare blood type again, just how could it be her, Su Muran, and Lu Qin sitting on the side, and the grudges between Lu Qin and Lu Yi have been settled from a very early time. If he was replaced by anyone at this time, he might have persuaded them to let out a little blood, but the man who was born was Lu Qin, and he really had no confidence. Don¡¯t say that brothers are affectionate. They are brothers and cousins, but they have no feelings. He sees that it¡¯s almost the enemy. "Lu Qin, I have something to tell you," he took a step forward, and he wanted to try it no matter what. Lu Qin raised his eyes lightly and glanced at He Yibin, "Do you want blood?" "Yes," He Yibin nodded. "Your brother has an accident. He needs blood. You should know that his special blood type, so can you give us some blood?" Lu Qin twitched his lips, no worries, no tension, no brotherly affection, a joke, what he wanted to do, he wanted Lu Yi to die like this, still alive to block his way? And Lu Yi should have died long ago, and the water will not rush him. His life is really long enough, and he should be dead now. How can a person have so much good luck, not all good luck, all He was accounted for by him alone. "Lu Qin," He Yibin wanted to say again, "Now life is a matter of life, can your private benefactor put down some? It''s important to save people, that''s not someone else, it''s your elder brother." Chapter 793: He does not give "Personal grievance?" Lu Qin clenched Su Muran''s hand tightly and put it on his own leg. "Doctor Ho, please use one to speak here. He extended his finger and pointed at his brain, me and Lu Yi has no personal grievances. If you want blood, then I can only say sorry. This blood is used to save the life of my wife. I will not take it out." "Miss Su does not have this blood, and can wait a few days without accident," He Yibin interrupted Lu Qin''s words, knowing that Lu Qin was talking nonsense with his eyes open, and he did not know, thalassemia, according to Su Muran The current situation is not too serious. Blood transfusion a few days later may be uncomfortable, but it is definitely not to the point where it will die, and so much blood has been transfused, it should be nothing, they can¡¯t Give up the blood and let him save Lu Yi''s life? "No trouble?" Lu Fu smiled coldly and ironically. "Do you have any guarantee, Dr. Ho, my wife will be fine without blood?" "I Can Use¡­¡­" "What qualification guarantee?" If Lu Qin politely interrupted He Yibin, I can tell you, if you want blood, it is impossible. I will not give you a drop of this blood. "That''s your elder brother." He Yibin almost couldn''t help but roared out, "Lu Qin, that''s your dear brother!" "Dear brother?" Lu Qin smiled, the more cold-blooded he smiled, "I don''t have such a brother. We are not born to a parent. Why can''t we see him as my brother on weekdays? It became my dear brother." "And..." He was bothered by the noise here. "Doctor Ho, please go out. We need to be quiet. If you don''t go out again, I will call the police. I don''t believe such a big doctor. A doctor yelled at a patient''s nose?" He extended his finger to the door, "This doctor, please, leave here immediately." He Yibin clenched his teeth tightly, almost always wanting to bite off his teeth. He glared at Qin with a grin, then turned and walked out. "Lu Yi is RH-negative AB blood?" Su Muran raised her eyelids at this time, not too energetic, her face was not good, and her spirit was also very poor. Since she was sick, she was almost I don''t even want to say anything. This is an incurable disease, unless a bone marrow transplant is performed, but she has no siblings, she is the only daughter, no matter whether it is direct or sideline, no one is suitable, yes, no one is suitable, even the investigation is No need to check, I know that there is no one that can be transplanted to her, because her blood type is a very rare panda blood type. Blood types are different, how to check. And she is the first time she has seen the people around her now. It will be of the same blood type. Like hers, Lu Yi of the Lu family turned out to be. "It''s the same," Lu Qin didn''t even care about what he had just said, just like the one who had a car accident was someone else, wrong, not someone else, but an enemy. He all wanted his enemy to die immediately, and How could he be saved? "You don''t have to think about it," Lu Qin knew where she was. "The Lu family will not let him donate bone marrow to save you." Su Muran twisted her face and looked at the needle buried on the back of her hand, as well as the blood dripping from time to time, the blood of others, and the fist of her other hand was also hard Fuck, why should she get the disease, why should she only get the disease. She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled at all. "You can rest assured," Lu Qin clenched her other hand, "I will find a way to save you later." And when he said these words, the black eyes also became gloomy. Yes, he would definitely let Su Mu die, if Su Mu was dead, everything in the Su family could not be his. As long as there is Su Muran, his status will exist, especially this time, after Lu Yi really died. Outside, He Yibin was also anxious to bite his teeth up and down, collapsing, just like who was biting his bones. When he reached the door of the emergency room, he saw that Lu''s parents didn''t know when they had come. And Lu Qin really dare not think about it, what should I do if something really happened, it is obvious to parents that they are much older than they used to be. If such a thing happens again, he will not I know how Lu Yi''s parents should bear love. If this is the case, then it would be better not to come back, and let them think that Lu Yi is dead. Once again from heaven to hell, no one can bear it, and no one can bear it. "Yi Bin..." Ye Shuyun saw He Yibin at once, and came over quickly, grasping He Yilin''s arm hard. "How is Lu Yi, how is my son?" "Auntie, please don''t worry," He Yibin''s mouth is so painful, and Ye Shuyun''s fingers have dug out a piece of meat in his arm, but he doesn''t have time to cry now. "Lu Yi lost too much blood, he was going to have a blood transfusion. The blood in the hospital is now in Lu Qin''s hands. I''ve been there, Lu Qin is unwilling. Auntie, you try it, maybe he will give it to you." And now the hospital has found a way to prepare blood, but this blood type is really very rare in the sea market, and Lu Qin has the blood in his hands, he does not give it now, they can do anything, just hope to be quick If you find the blood, Lu Yi doesn¡¯t have much, but he loses too much blood. However, if he does not replenish the blood in time, he may have cerebral ischemia, either becoming a fool or a vegetative. After listening to this, Ye Shuyun''s complexion also changed. Her rush to Lu Jin went to ask for blood. With a bang, the door opened, and Lu Qin saw Lu Jin and his wife at first sight, but shouted lightly. "Uncle, aunt, why are you here?" Did you come to see Mu Ran? His voice was lukewarm, and it was a familiar satire. At the sight of the blood bags hanging at Ye Shuyun''s sight, they really couldn''t wait to step forward and grab them in their hands and give them to her son, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t. "Lu Qin, aunt begs you, give your brother a little blood, he will save his life." "Aunt, my wife also wants to save her life," Lu Qin refused lightly. Today, no matter what, he will not give Lu Yi this blood. Lu Yi died best and became a vegetative. This is what he wanted The desired result. "Aunt begs you, he is your brother." Ye Shuyun''s nose is sore, and she can''t help but want to thump her chest, her heart hurts. "Aunt said laughed," Lu Qin seemed to smile, and gently tapped his finger on the table, and there was also a banging sound when the finger moved. "We also need blood, what if the elder brother used it, what should I do, aunt, don''t blame me for being selfish, I don''t want this choice." Chapter 794: She turned off Suddenly, with a thump, Ye Shuyun kneeled on the ground with both legs. Lu Qin, aunt begged you, and aunt knelt down for you. Lu Jin wanted to pull up Ye Shuyun, but his entire eye socket was red, but Lu Qin lifted his eyelids lightly, "Aunt, it''s no use to kneel anymore, I said, we also need blood. " "But you will be fine one day later. Your eldest brother may die in the evening," Ye Shuyun grabbed the clothes on her chest. She could not accept the fact that her son had left again, otherwise, She will be crazy, she will really be crazy. No matter what, they are all brothers. Lu Qin was still unmoved and continued to chat with Su Muran regardless of others, of course, Su Muran also, for the Lu family, what kind of compassion is needed, it is best to die, let Yan Huan that woman be a lifetime Widow, it¡¯s not right, Yan Huan has long been empathetic and don¡¯t love anymore. There is a lot of notoriety now, and the reputation is so bad that it is almost impossible to return to the entertainment world. Anyway, Lu Yi originally had nothing to do with them, whether it was dead or alive, it was also someone else''s business. "Let''s go," Lu Jin drew Ye Shuyun with red eyes. "Lu Jin, blood..." Ye Shuyun said crying. "He won''t give it to us," Lu Jin pulled Ye Shushuqiang out of the infirmary. Even if they were killed here, it was impossible for Lu Qin to give them blood. "What should I do? What should I do..." Ye Shuyun holding Lu Jin was almost crying and crying, yeah, how could this be the case, how could he be in a car accident. Lu Jin didn''t know how to comfort him, could it be that they would once again experience the pain of white-haired people sending black-haired people? Soon after, the people of the Lei family came, and the people of the Ye family also came, but no one had a way, Lei Qingyi had the power, the Ye family had money, and Yiling had connections, but these were far from being hydrolyzed. I am thirsty. And now Yiling has not forgiven Lu Yi, this negative heart, so her Huanhuan abandoned, she grew up with Yanhuan, it is impossible, and she does not understand Yanhuan¡¯s mind, Yanhuan does not hesitate to block all of her Everything, her acting career, her reputation, her future, is not just for the completion of Lu Yi, but also the success of the Lu family, and now it is good, it is dying. "How did he get involved in a car accident?" Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi. Lu Yi wasn''t stupid. His car had been replanted and had a very serious collision. How could there be a car accident. "In order to save the woman," Lei Qingyi probably already explained it when he came. "It''s her again?" Yi Ling didn''t even want to mention the woman''s name, "When is that evil spirit going to kill us?" And Ye Shuyun hated even more, she wanted to choke the **** woman herself, Since she arrived at the Lu family, they had a good day. She has had a long time. Even her home has not returned, nor has she given her son a good face. If this time something happened to her son, she doesn¡¯t want to live. "Have you ever called Huanhuan?" Yi Ling suddenly said, although she was not willing, but this is the fastest way. If she is still in the market, she should be able to come over. If not, there is no way. "How did I forget her," He Yibin''s anxiety, indeed forgotten such an important person, that is Yan Huan, he had seen Yan Huan a few days ago, she came to him for colds and took the medicine, This is not a few days, so she shouldn''t be far away. "Come on," Yi Ling took out her cell phone and called Yan Huan. Since that happened, Yan Huan has rarely contacted her. She said Yan Huan''s words, but soon, She put down her phone. "She turned off." And at this time in her heart, she also had a very bad feeling, shut down, how to shut down How can I find it after shutting down? "What should I do?" Ye Shuyun cried silently. "Lu Qin does not want to give blood to us. Do we really have to watch the landing and die?" "Lu Qin, what does this have to do with Lu Qin?" Yi Ling didn''t understand. Lu Qin wasn''t RH negative AB type blood. What''s the use of finding him? Lei Qingyi had pulled Yiling, and told her carefully. "What did you say, he wouldn''t give it?" That was his brother, Yi Ling pointed to the emergency room, "How can he do this when life is a matter of life?" Lei Qingyi all hurt his mouth. "He wanted Lu Yi to die. How could Lu Yi blood be given? Lu Qin''s temperament is like this. Today, if he can still save Lu Yi, it''s the sun from too The west came out, and in Lu Qin''s heart, Lu Yi was eager to die early." Lu Yi is dead, everything in the Lu family is not his. "What is he afraid of?" Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi. "He was afraid of..." Lei Qingyi thought about it, "Afraid of having no money." "No," Lei Qingyi''s brain was sober, "There is Grandpa Lu, yes, and Grandpa Lu," if Lu Qin is still afraid, it is the grandfather of the Lu family. This is how Lu Jin remembered. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Yuanyang. Grandpa Lu just put down the microphone, and the whole person was blindfolded. Half a day later, he was shaking his hands, then picked up the phone, and began to dial the number one by one. What''s wrong? Yan Huan was drinking the soup bit by bit, okay, what happened again, shaken like this, could it be a stroke? However, she felt that this should not be possible. The old man was in good health and his heart was strong enough to not cause problems. On the other side, Lu Qin''s mobile phone rang suddenly. He lowered his head. At first sight, he pressed the power off button, and unplugged his mobile phone card. Then, no matter which mobile phone ringtone, It is impossible to hear anymore, and now the blood is almost lost. When Grandpa Lu comes, even if they are willing to give it, there will be no blood to lose again. With a snapping sound, Grandpa Lu dropped the phone on the table, but he didn''t let Yan Huan spray the soup that he just drank into his mouth. "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" She hurriedly put down the bowl, and the person stood up and could feel it. Grandpa Lu was a little wrong, well, he dropped the phone and shivered, which is not normal. "Send me to the hospital," Mr. Lu stood up, both legs trembling continuously, as if they were unable to support his body. Yan Huan hurriedly helped Grandpa Lu, and then shouted the guard. When the security guard came in, at first sight of Grandpa Lu, he thought that Grandpa Lu was sick. "Chief, what''s wrong with you, are you comfortable?" Chapter 795: Will be dead "It''s okay, I''m okay, go to the hospital," said Mr. Lu and he was going forward. He was going to the hospital. The guards didn''t dare to stay too much. He quickly landed on the door and drove the car over. But I was also anxious in my heart, and I didn''t know what happened to Mr. Lu, whether it was uncomfortable heart, or something else, how to be pale like a ghost. Until I got into the car, Master Lu''s body was still shaking "Lu Qin that bastard, that bastard," Mr. Lu murmured to himself from time to time. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Huan sitting next to him, "You can tell Lu Qinah how bad I have been as a man. The kind of wolf heart out of the lungs, his elder brother is not willing to save, that is not someone else, that is the elder brother who is related to him." Yan Huan''s heart burst into a chuckle, what does this mean...? Who is Lu Qin''s elder brother? Lu Qin. Lu Yi... Will there be a second person besides Lu Yi, but Lu Yi, what''s wrong with him? She firmly grasped her clothes corner with one hand, and then touched her body, but found out that she was too anxious to bring her mobile phone, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask Master Lu what she could do. It''s just that he was unbearable and anxious on this journey, and they took the fastest time to get to the hospital. Mr. Lu walked forward step by step, but people are still old and his legs and feet are not good anymore. It seems to fall down at any time. "dad!" "dad¡­¡­" Suddenly, Ye Shuyun saw Grandpa Lu and they all shouted, saying that Huan hadn''t come and responded, and was pulled by He Yibin''s arm. Yan Huan just wanted to ask something, but He Yibin pulled her to the emergency room. "Don''t talk first, Lu Yi has lost too much blood and wants you to save her life." Yan Huan looked at him for a long time. Her red lips flicked and her blood color quickly receded from her face, and then she nodded slowly. He Yibin was relieved, and his eyes were also hot, and he even shed tears before the spread. Although the man cried was not as embarrassing, it was not the time to cry now. "Dad, it''s okay, it''s okay," Lu Jin saw Grandpa Lu''s appearance, and he came to help him quickly. At this time, his nose was sour and his throat was tight. "Fortunately, you came with Huanhuan. You can rest assured that Huanhuan is the same blood type as Lu Yi. Lu Yi is all right, all right." "Really?" Master Lu took a long breath, and also felt the exchange of gas, so he regained some of his strength, and then his breath followed along smoothly. "Yes, Dad, it''s okay." Lu Jin wanted to sit down and sit down with Master Lu, even if Lu Yi wasn''t good over there. Master Lu would have an accident on this side. The Lu family always went wrong after another. He was already a little bit burned. But Grandpa Lu''s **** just got on the rest chair, and the whole person jumped up again. . "Take me to see Lu Qin, the white-eyed wolf, the wolf heart and lungs, I must kill him today." Speaking of Lu Qin¡¯s name, Lu Jin is also very disgusted and disgusted. How did the Lu family give birth to such descendants of Lu Qin? The same is true of the born son, who doesn¡¯t even care about his family, and even has no human nature. This is a brother, his own brother, and his aunt are all kneeling down for him. Is he really indifferent? Grandpa Lu Jin walked over and walked over. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, there was no one in it. The nurse said that the two patients had gone back. They thought the doctor was not too quiet and took the blood away , Ready to transfusion at home. The old man Lu listened disappointed, and his chest was still coughing. Outside the emergency room, Ms. Lei helped Ye Shuyun sit down and clapped her hands, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid, Lu Yi is okay." Ye Shuyun slowly turned her face and looked at Mother Lei in this way. "Really okay?" "Yes," Mother Lei also breathed a sigh of relief. "God is still going to land on that child. You can''t see the flood flushing him. This time, too, he will be in danger." Ye Shuyun was holding Mother Lei, crying depressively, and just now she couldn''t even cry. At this time, in the emergency room, Yan Huan put her arm on the table and a thick needle tube had already drawn her blood, then slowly left it in a bag, and finally lost it to Lu Inside Yi''s body. She twisted her face and didn''t want to see anything. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" The nurse came over and asked carefully, "This has already drawn 500CC of blood. It is normal to be uncomfortable." "Fortunately," Yan Huan was not because of these discomforts, but because they actually met under such circumstances. "How much does he need?" She asked again, and she hadn''t thought about anything. If she wanted it, just continue to smoke. "Maybe 500CC is still needed," Nixie glanced at the situation inside. "But, are you really okay?" She was worried about the patient, but she was also worried about Yan Huan. When you get 500CC, you can no longer go down and draw blood. . "It''s okay," Yan Huan could feel that her arms were getting colder, little by little, even her whole person. This blood took away her vitality and her body temperature. "I have drawn more than 1,000 CCs of blood today, where is my bottom line, I know, it is important to save people first." Her body is clear to herself, and now she is really fortunate that Grandpa Lu feeds her like a pig and feeds this and that. She is lying on the ground every day again. Her weight has recovered very well recently, and she is also a lot healthier. Otherwise, she may not really give any blood. At the very least, the weight is not enough. When the nurse heard this, she was relieved. She was afraid that Yan Huanhuan would smoke for a while, and she was unwilling. The patient is now in danger. If there is no blood, she may really die on the operating table. . "Already 1000CC," the nurse quickly entered the operating room, "Doctor Ho, it''s already 1000CC!" "Continue," He Yibin was only performing surgery at this time, and could not be distracted at all. "But, Dr. He, if you want to take it again, people outside will also have an accident." People outside? He Yibin raised his head suddenly, damn, how did he forget this, this is not using blood preparation, but drawing blood from the human body, 1000CC is almost reaching the limit of the human body, and if it continues, it will be dead. . "Doctor, what should I do?" the nurse asked again. He Yibin also had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead at this time. He had never encountered any tricky things. Chapter 796: How can I pay off my blood? "You let her draw 300CC of blood again." At 1300CC, the nurse really felt that He Yibin was crazy. This would kill people, and the one outside, would she agree? "You tell her, she will agree," He Yibin can''t help now. Lu Yi''s situation is more dangerous than he thought, and blood is the most important thing for him to survive. It may be worse, yes, It''s still a little bit worse. And Yan Huan outside opened her eyes. In fact, she already felt that she couldn''t do it anymore. At this time, she was sweating all over her body. She was very sleepy. She wanted to sleep for a while. She was also tired. It can''t be lifted. The nurse came out, embarrassed. "Do you want it?" Yan Huan asked the nurse, his voice revealing a sense of powerlessness. "Yes," the nurse nodded, "300CC." "Well, it''s okay, go ahead, I''m okay." Yan Huan was lying on the table and couldn''t support it anymore, and the blood on her body was still flowing out. Warm blood, life-saving blood, this is her blood. In fact, it doesn''t matter even if she bleeds out her blood. She has lived two lifetimes. It''s really enough. Even if she is dead now, it doesn''t matter anymore. . She was pumped with 1300CC of blood, and finally no longer needed to draw. She now has no strength to raise her hand, and the whole person is at a point of collapse. The nurse quickly infused fluids for Yan Huan, but her complexion was still very poor, pale and pale. It seemed to make people feel scared and seemed to be dead at any time. "Where have you been these days?" Yiling cried as soon as she saw her. Yan Huan opened her eyes slowly, "Where Grandpa lives, without suffering," she gently touched Yi Ling''s finger, "Yi Yi, I don''t want to stay here, help me transfer." She was powerless The voice is still, but still sober, she doesn''t want to stay here, she doesn''t want to see the man, let alone anyone. Salvation is salvation, but not seeing is also missing. "Okay," Yi Ling hurried out, preparing to arrange for Yan Huan to be transferred to the hospital. She didn''t want Yan Huan to stay here, just like last time, no one came to see her. Lu Yi was injured, but her family Huan Huan Isn''t it hard to achieve achievements? It''s just that she didn''t know that when she had just left her forefoot, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came in. "Don''t disturb her, let her sleep well," He Yibin whispered, both of them need to rest. This time, Lu Yi''s life was once again saved by Yan Huan. How many lives has he owed, can he return it, can he still get it back? Ye Shuyun nodded, but it was uncomfortable in her heart, "What do you say about Lu Yi? Why is he going to bear Huanhuan every time he makes a mistake, although she is not our daughter, but how do I want to beat it now? Die Luyi, must he drain all the blood from Huanhuan?" From the beginning, no one knew that Yan Huan actually changed all the blood in his body once, everything was changed once, and all was donated to Lu Yi. What Lu Yi owed all his life was blood, how could he pay it off. When Yi Ling came back, Yan Huan was still lying alone on the hospital bed. She really felt that the biggest pain in her life was to meet Lu Yi, this man, and what she brought her besides the pain. The reputation that comes from years of hard work is also because the man is completely gone. "Huanhuan, don''t worry, I will take you to a hospital and go to a place no one knows." And she took the words to go to a military area hospital. The patients accepted here are all from the army, and those journalists and the like don¡¯t want to come in. This is the hospital that Lei Qingyi found, both in and out. A pass is needed, so it is quiet and suitable for cultivation. In fact, Yan Huan said it bluntly, it was not a disease. She just lost too much blood, so she needed to repair her breath, but because there was too much blood loss, Yi Ling was afraid she would get anemia or something. But needless to say, this anemia must have been settled. In the past few years, she has been bleeding every year, and her body has been released. Lei Qingyi comes every day to bring some food and the like to Yi Ling. "How is today?" he asked Eling carefully. "Are you okay, have you woke up?" Yi Ling shook his head and laughed more ugly than crying. "I woke up once in the evening, but today I have been asleep. The doctor said that she is very bad now. Severe anemia may be transfused." "Her blood is so hard to find. Where can I find the blood for her to lose?" Lei Qingyi had a headache. How could these two people meet together? "Try your best," Yi Ling clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. Her fingers hadn''t seen warmth these days, and she didn''t know if it would be better in spring. "How is it over there?" She didn''t want to mention Lu Yi''s name, so when she called it, now she only mentioned that side, this side and the like, and others, she didn''t want to control. "Fortunately, people are normal, but they haven''t woken up yet," Lei Qingyi took a chair and sat down. "The aunt asked, I said I was transferred, and they didn''t say anything." "Is it useful to say?" Yiling now doesn''t even want to mention Lu Yi''s name, "You will let them stay away from my family Huanhuan in the future, my family Huanhuan really has no more blood to give him, he wants to give Other women bleed and bleed, that¡¯s his business, but don¡¯t worry about my family Huanhuan again? My family Huanhuan was not born to be his blood cow?¡± Lei Qingyi listened to Yi Ling¡¯s repeated complaints, and knew that she had completely hated Lu Yi. In fact, no one expected such a thing to happen, but in fact, Yan Huan changed because of Lu Yi. This is because Lu Yi''s other woman became like this. What Lu Yi did finally made Yan Huan pay the bill. One hurts the other and one hurts the heart. Will these two people come together in the future, even if he has no heart? And they are talking carefully here, but they don¡¯t know. At this time, Yan Huan has opened her eyes, and her eyes have always been parallel. I don¡¯t know if I thought of the past, the past, or longer. Before. Lu Yi woke up five days later. He opened his eyes, and from time to time he heard the feeling of pain from time to time. "Wake up?" He Yibin saw that he opened his eyes without much surprise. He guessed that he could almost wake up today. Sure enough, he really woke up. He bent down. "Lu Yi..." "Well," Lu Yi reached out and touched his head, some headache. Chapter 797: Is it harmful enough? Naturally, I almost didn''t smash my head. He Yibin remembered the operation, and now he feels a little nervous and trembling. Apart from ischemia, the difficulty of the operation is really great. . Fortunately, I was alive and well. "Who am I?" He pointed to his face, fearing that Lu Yi would have sequelae. For example, he would forget everything, even though he had forgotten a lot, but don''t forget much. Otherwise, it becomes a fool. Suddenly, Lu Yi''s head was pumped again. He slowly lowered his hand, and then breathed gently. It seemed that with this natural breath of breath, and a sense of rhythm, he took some of his own head. pain. His memory is a bit chaotic now, but he has not reached the point of being stupid. "Yi Bin, I have been here for a few days." He wanted to sit up, but found that even if he wanted to sit up, it was a bit difficult. "Five days," He Yibin was relieved when he arrived. Fortunately, his mind was clear, and he was not knocked into a fool. "Five days, so long?" Lu Yi tried to raise his arm, still very weak. "Am I paralyzed?" He said very calmly, without any hysterical appearance, and seemed paralyzed. For him, it was like asking, what food did you eat today. He Yibin''s eyes twitched involuntarily. "You can rest assured that your life is good, but your head is knocked, and a big mouth is made, the sequela of hypoxia caused by excessive blood loss, the bones of the whole body have not been broken, the internal organs are also intact, and still The reason for not being able to move is just because I gave you a medicine that will temporarily limit your movements and wait until the medicine has worked." "Where is she?" Knowing that there was no paralysis, and Lu Yi did not have too many facial expressions, his brain was already clear, and at the same time he was sober, he started to sort out the things that happened not long ago. Sun Yuhan, high heels, roads, cars, and car accidents. Connecting these strings together, nothing is unthinkable. "She, don''t worry," He Yibin pouted, "I''m staying at your house, there''s nothing wrong, even if the feet are crooked, you have to sit in a wheelchair for a few days, or stick on a cane for a few days. It¡¯s no big deal to jump like that every day." He picked up the pen in his chest pocket, then took the case from above the hospital bed and began to remember. Lu Yi''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what he was looking at, maybe he didn''t look at anything, but the world he saw from these eyes reflected something. He Yibin put the case away and saw Lu Yi''s stupid appearance. He stood up and then reached out and shook his hand in front of him. "The drug only makes your limbs a little stiff, but it will not affect you. Eyesight, are you sure your eyes are okay?" And he is now worried about whether there are any other sequelae or the like. After all, the human brain is a very precise organ. Perhaps a long period of ischemia makes his brain Severe ischemia has injured a nerve in the brain. It may also be where the head really hit when the head hit the ground. Although the test results are no problem, there is no pressure on the nerve, and there is no blood clot. some type of. But there is no guarantee of 100%, it is really all right. Lu Yi''s black eyes finally gathered some light, and then he tightened his colorless lips, "It''s all right, not blind." He Yibin opened the corner of his mouth and smiled. "You have grown your eyes, it''s no different from growing up," he stood up, and then took his pen back. Lu Yi still opened the pair of dark eyes that were too quiet, but the focus in his eyes could not be brought together. He raised his fingers with great effort, and he was so weak. He couldn''t do anything, and he couldn''t change anything. It can only continue to lie down, except that the eyelids can move, just like a dead person. This was the first day he woke up, his eyes could move. In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came. "Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise what would you do if you asked your mother, would you want to bury you twice?" "I''m sorry, Mom," Lu Yi was still unable to move, and only his voice was available. "Forget it, don''t say sorry, you are all right." Ye Shuyun touched his son''s forehead, afraid of the fever after the operation. What if he had a fever? Fortunately, there is no fever, and people are fine. Lu Yi''s head is always hurting, and he doesn''t know where it hurts. In short, he is hurting. Only when he takes a deep breath from time to time may he be able to relieve it. The next day, he found that his fingers could move, but he believed that he really would not be paralyzed, and the pain in his head was better than yesterday, at least, it was already tolerable Within. And he can sleep well. "What are you doing here?" Ye Shuyun had stretched a face, and had no good face for the woman who came in. "Don¡¯t you always say that you saved my son, and now my son also saved you, you should be even. Didn¡¯t you say you raised my son for two years? Now the clothes you wear, Your bag, your mobile phone, which is not more than the money you spent in those two years?" Sun Yuhan''s face was hot, and what he choked could not tell. What did she look like in the past, other people don''t know, can she not know herself? Has she raised Lu Yi? No, except for Lu Yi¡¯s earliest month, she was required to support this. From the second month onwards, he started to do odd jobs to make money, and the money he earned became the living expenses of the two of them. I sold his ring to have the houses in the future, and now she really regrets why she lost her temper and why she lost her temper at that time. Now, Ye Shuyun hates her, And she doesn''t dare to stay here now, just like Ye Shuyun''s, and what kind of life-saving grace is used to emphasize something. "Aunt..." She was just interrupted by Ye Shuyun''s impolite interruption, "Don''t call me, I am not your aunt." "I..." Sun Yuhan felt his face burned even more, and it was still hot and painful, like a slap in the face. "You go back, I don''t want to see you," Ye Shuyun turned her face, and now she is already very polite, otherwise, instead of just talking, she went up to fight, and their family was not enough. Isn''t her son enough? Chapter 798: recall "Auntie, I just want to see Lu Yi." Sun Yuhan choked with a voice, and I didn''t want that. "What are you crying for?" Ye Shuyun wanted to catch people. "I didn''t cry, what did you cry, I bullied you, I beat you, I scolded you, I have less to eat, less to drink, You spend Lu Yi''s money and have a nanny to take care of it, what else do you want?" And the more she said, the louder her voice became, and her temper became more and more violent. She really could bear enough of this crying woman. What else would she do besides crying, crying would make people good, crying would make everything work Didn''t it happen? Sun Yuhan¡¯s tears hung on the corners of his eyes, and they could not be dropped. It was indeed a pitiful kind, but in front of Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes, this was the cat¡¯s tears, false mercy, the tears from a crocodile, can you believe it, can Believe it? Fools are not willing to believe it. Sun Yuhan was scolded for a while, and even had a little ability to pay back. She had to go out. Compared with her not long ago, she seemed to be back to her old days. Changed those high-end clothes, did not bring her those jewelry, expensive bags, and then took off her high-heeled shoes, what else, she found that she has now, what is above the substance, there is nothing Got it. No, she shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to go back to the past, she didn¡¯t want to be Sun Yuhan in the past, she didn¡¯t want to rent a house anymore, she couldn¡¯t afford to eat three meals a day, and she couldn¡¯t live up to it. Having said that, he promised, and he can¡¯t repent, right? She accelerated her pace again, but suddenly, because she walked too fast, her abrupt transition of her feet, high heels flew from her feet, then flew to the front, and flew directly to the front of a woman. Undead, it also hit the woman''s leg, and then the shoes fell again and rolled to the side. The woman lowered her head, looked at the high-heeled shoes on the ground, and then raised her face, and her long, beautiful eyes were also unsurprised. "Huanhuan, what''s wrong?" Yiling ran over and stood directly in front of Yanhuan. Just like before, like a chicken that was born after being protected by an old hen "It''s okay," Yan Huan lowered his head again, glanced at the high heels at his feet, and turned away. When Yi Ling saw the high heels on the ground, he saw Sun Yu shouting and rolled up his sleeves. "You smashed this little watch, want to smash people with shoes?" At this time, a hand was stretched over and directly grabbed Yi Ling''s sleeve, "Go, I''m hungry." Yi Ling directly kicked the high-heeled shoes and hit the middle of the road. Sun Yuhan bit her lip, she was standing barefoot, and the people around her were growing more and more, they all started pointing at her, a group of melon-eating people, but just Things, the automatic brain fills a picture. A **** case caused by a high heel. A high-heeled shoe flew the beautiful moment. A high heel left the smell of the feet. Sun Yuhan¡¯s face pointed to by these people was going to bleed. She wanted to pick up her shoes, but she was afraid. The car accident was to Lu Yi¡¯s injury to her body, but to her, it was spiritual. She didn''t dare to cross the road very much, fearing that she would rush into a car and hit her. A high heel was left alone in the middle of the road, but no matter what, he could not have the courage to pick up his shoes in the past. Suddenly, a car drove over and the wheel was over. That high heel, Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and there were a lot of goose bumps on his arm. Then he limped away with one foot bare. "Be careful yourself," Yi Ling sent Yan Huan to the airport, and then gave her the suitcase. "I know," Yan Huan took the suitcase and waved to Ealing, "I''m gone, rest assured, I''ve been there by myself for a few months now, that''s a good place , Beautiful, and my rent has not been used up." "You might as well buy a house, if you really like it," Yiling thought about renting a house or not, and they live comfortably. They have lived for ten years or so, if she is asked to rent a house now, she will not To do it, and Yanhuan is not without money. She can buy houses everywhere. "No, it''s just a place to live, not a home," Yan Huan likes there, but it''s just a tour, and she is just a passer-by in that place. Since it is a passer-by, what house do you need? Just have a place to live. "When people go to the New Year, they all go home, only you leave the house." Yiling thought Yan Huan was alone outside, like a hill without help and support. When the wind and rain hit her, she felt uncomfortable, and she now had a family, but Yan Huan had nothing. "It''s the same outside," Yan Huan didn''t expect any Chinese New Year, no matter where it was, and whether it came or not, as long as he was with Master Lu, no one would think about it. "I''m gone," Yan Huan shook her hand at Yiling, the plane was about to take off, and she was leaving. Yi Ling also waved a hand at her, well, let¡¯s go, let go of her heart, forget the best here, it¡¯s best to forget some people, indeed, she really feels that it¡¯s not Lu Yi to lose memory, It is Yanhuan. Yan Huan lowered her brim and walked forward with the crowd. She lifted her face and a white snowflake fell on her face. She retracted her words. There was so much snow in Haishi this year. It''s snowing. A sudden gust of wind blows away the scarf on her face. She fastens the scarf and walks forward carrying the suitcase. From the beginning to the end, she has never looked back. Ling one. And she didn''t know that someone had taken several pictures of her. She turned off her cell phone by pressing it once, and was already on the plane, waiting for the plane to take off. Once again, she was far away from the entire sea market, went to live in that small city, and did not know anyone, and she did not Knowing what she was remembering, she was looking for her past time, or someone else''s. She pulled on the blanket and covered her body, closed her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes were also trembling gently, like a fragile butterfly, when the breeze blew, it folded its wings and then shattered. But she did not know that, shortly after she got on the plane, she had disappeared for a long time, and she boarded the hot search again. The name Yan Huan began to dominate the screen again. After the film, Yan Huan left the airport alone. Song Xihua was unaccompanied, and she caught the truth about Yan Huan''s derailment. Chapter 799: Forced whitewashing The first photo, when she was at the airport, the gust of wind blew off the scarf on her face, and the back, I don¡¯t know how these people took it. It was she who finished drawing blood in the hospital and hanging it. The photos in water, the natural colors of the photos, no matter which one you look at, her appearance is not very good, just like a ghost. For Huan¡¯s derailment door, the fire once again reached the headline "Yan Huan lost nearly 1300CC for his ex-husband. The derailment door had other hidden feelings, not derailment, but completion," and there are many photos below, these are photos of Lu Yi and a young woman, when the two looked like intimacy from. "The mysterious woman who appeared next to Lu Yi was lavish, spending tens of millions in January, but secretly donated tens of millions after his words." And these pieces of news almost exploded into the entire entertainment circle again. Almost all the people who were still black a few months ago were shouting and chanting, and it was so white. More people began to turn black, turn powder, and powder into true love powder. Such a sentence is still circulating on the Internet. Marrying a wife deserves to be married. 1300CC, no one dared to spoil his body like this. When 1500CC was pumped out, people were almost going to hang up. The lifeless blood was drawn from 1300CC. When the accident happened, the woman who spent tens of millions Where, why did it not appear, no blood donation? With a snapping sound, Sun Yuhan directly dropped his newly purchased mobile phone on the ground, and the screen of the mobile phone was also with the bang, the glass above was shattered, and each piece was folded into a color, and Each film also reflects the facial features she began to twist. Who is rumoring this? Obviously, she was cheating. Obviously, there were other men. Obviously, they were all water-borne flowers. Why are they now being blown into chastity wives? What is Huan Huan, she is just a mean woman , Is a shameless abandoned woman. Her Sun Yuhan had no money and no name, but she lived upright, she lived frankly, she was more noble than some people. But is that true? It seems that what she is concealing is not just a two thing thing. For example, she did not save Lu Yi, but Lu Yi saved her. For example, her leg was injured by herself, and for another example, she had to use every opportunity to let Lu Yi say that promise to her. Lu Yi put the notebook on his lap and his fingers were hitting the keyboard. When He Yibin came in, he thought that Lu Yi was back in a workaholic state and started working before he got better. Therefore, he really feels that Lu Yi can apply for a best work diligence award. He is still half-dead and still hasn¡¯t forgotten his job. He also wants to know how Lu Yi¡¯s brain grew, and it clearly hurt his brain. By the way, he is busy all day, does his head hurt? Is it true that he is using his toes instead of his head. He walked over, looked around, and half a day later, his eyes widened. "Lu Yi, did you write this?" He held out his finger and pointed to the hot report on the Internet recently. "It is true," Lu Yi did not deny, "Most of them were fabricated by netizens, but I just restored some facts, it was my fault, it was my fault, I would not let others carry it." "The scum man is me, and so is the person who cheated." "Lu Yi, are you crazy?" He Yibin has the urge to cut the head of Lu Yi again with a scalpel. "You will ruin yourself like this." "No, I can still be ruined by this storm, of course, I am not afraid of others looking at me." He closed the notebook and set it aside. Then he took the original book that was pulled out and turned it over. He was not too talkative and seemed to be too silent. He Yibin reached out his hand and put it on Lu Yi¡¯s forehead. "I don''t care," Lu Yi leaned back to lean back, feeling a little tired, still very tired. "When can I be discharged?" He Yibin counted the time, "I want to come out early, three days later, and then do a systematic check. If there are no major problems, congratulations, you are alive, you can¡¯t live for decades, if you want to It doesn¡¯t matter if I stay longer and send more money to the hospital." "I know," Lu Yi turned over the book again, but he didn''t know if he had read it Because he took the book back, but his eyes remained on the book all the time. His dark eyes began to stain a dark night, the sky of the child, no stars and no moon. Three days later, Lu Yi still had gauze wrapped around her head, but the results of all the tests were not very good, but they were also unsatisfactory. You don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital deliberately and can go home to recuperate. The disease itself is dependent on support, and it is impossible to be alive and kicking in less than a week, but He Yibin feels that, like Lu Yi, such a physical abnormality, let alone go home to cultivate, in fact, he can go directly to work. However, for safety reasons, it is best not to go, after all, what hurts the head, if the brain is used excessively, what if it is stupid? Now he has little memory, he is afraid that Lu Yi really hit his head, and the more the more the more stupid, the more stupid the more. Opening the door, Lu Yi said nothing to anyone, and walked out with his own things. He picked up his little luggage and walked to his room. There was not much light inside, and the room was obviously very warm, but he felt a little cold. He opened the closet and put all his clothes in it. In fact, there were few pieces. When he hung the clothes , But carefully counted the pieces of women''s clothing inside, as in the past, still there. However, he closed the door of the cabinet, and then stood at the table. His fingers were placed on the table unconsciously, as if he was touching something, but the table was empty. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. He walked over and opened the door. It was none other than Sun Yuhan. "Lu Yi, you are back!" Sun Yuhan''s eyes were wide when she saw Lu Yi. She stepped forward and hugged Lu Yi''s waist, crying in her mouth, "Lu Yi, you really scared me to death. Fortunately, you are fine. Fortunately, you are fine. Otherwise, I don''t want to live." Lu Yi stood straight like this, like a pine, no matter how heavy the wind and rain, he couldn''t blow his branches. He raised his hand and put it on Sun Yuhan''s shoulder, then pushed her away, then turned around and walked out. Sun Yuhan froze for a moment, and put his hands in the air with embarrassment. Chapter 800: Another Mr. Lu She quickly ran out and saw that Lu Yi was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. He played TV and watched some news programs. Sun Yuhan hurried over and sat down, just like before, hugged tightly He held Lu Yi''s arm and put his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "I want to go on with you like this, okay, Lu Yi, I found out that I really can''t live without you, you promised that I would marry me." Lu Yi suddenly pressed the remote control, and in an instant, the surroundings became quiet. Then he lowered his head and stared at Sun Yuhan in a fixed way. Sun Yuhan looked at it. I didn''t know why, but he was somewhat guilty and frightened. "Why do you look at me like this?" Sun Yuhan put his hair behind his ear and turned his face to the side, just didn''t want to face Lu Yi''s line of sight at this time. This is not a measure, but... He is exploring, he is thinking of filial piety, he is also deciding, and his decision, Sun Yuhan can be sure that he will not like it Lu Yi finally withdrew his sight and said lightly, "Nothing, I am a little tired, so I want to take a rest." He stood up again, then returned to his room, and then closed the door. Sun Yuhan wanted to follow the past, but the door was closed in front of her, and a passage between the two was closed. It seems that they are getting farther and farther away, and they are getting more and more inaccessible. She told herself that it was temporary, yes, it was temporary. It was Lu Yi who had a car accident and had a major operation. If it became too resilience, it would not be possible within these few days. Completely good. She gripped the clothes on her chest, biting her lips, and felt the pain. Time passes by day by day, like Baiju passing by, it seems that they are holding the sand on their fingertips, the tighter they grip, the faster it will pass. Lu Yi put his hand on his temple, and it was the kind of tight pain. I don''t know when it would be better. He Yibin said that this is a normal reaction. He thought his head was made of steel. If he fell like this, there would be no problem? After all, it takes a long time to recover. The wounds on his head have not been cured, and other nature cannot be healed so easily. He clipped his briefcase under his elbow, opened the door, and went out again. Outside Sun Yuhan quickly stood up. "Lu Yi, are you going to work?" "Yeah," Lu Yi nodded and walked out. Sun Yuhan took a step forward, but in the end she still collected her feet back. She knew that even if she followed, Lu Yi gave her the most grace or nod. When did this start, after he had a car accident? However, she was not intentional, she was really not intentional. She was just like a fool, staying here every day, suffocating are driving her crazy. Suddenly, she stood up, took her bag and prepared to go out to buy things. And what she can do now, besides shopping. However, when she came out, she met a person head-on. This person was like walking out of a comic. The blue sky and white clouds behind him also became his background. Very handsome, very sunny, and unbelievable, resistant. And where did this person seem to have seen, approached, and then approached again, she stood so stupid, also felt that the heart of her chest began to beat violently Perfect face shape, three-dimensional facial features, and a natural lip with a lift, with a gentle charm, there are some noble temperament, she does not have much culture, but this is the long she has seen Is the most handsome and the most attractive man. If in terms of appearance, Lu Yi is comparable to him, but Lu Yi is blunt like a stone, but he is different, he is like a ray of sunshine, almost all can give her Surrounded by that kind of temperature, that kind of feeling, it is enough for any woman to care about it, to miss every day, every night, and then to an uncontrollable point. "Hello, beautiful lady," the man suddenly stretched out his hand, like a trick, with a red rose in his hand. Sun Yuhan shivered his finger and took the rose, but the finger touched it. The temperature on the fingertips of the man almost scalded her. "Are we, have you seen...where?" She lifted her face and squinted her eyes. She was obsessed. Yes, where she had seen her, she must have seen her. But she just thought a little. Woke up. "My name is Lu Qin. If you watch TV, you might see the film I played." The man smiled and showed eight white teeth, like a small sun, melting the chill of the whole winter, even if it was ice and snow at this time, he could feel the warmth like the sun. "Lu Qin..." Sun Yuhan thought of this name lightly. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and her voice also followed up, "You are Lu Qin, you are really Lu Qin, you are the film emperor Lu Qin? My God..." She covered her face and couldn''t believe it. She even saw Lu Qin. This is her idol. He is more handsome, taller and more handsome than TV. temperament. Lu Qin leaned sideways and put one hand in his trousers pocket. This way, he was very chic and very handsome. This is his most commonly used photogenic pose, of course, no matter from what angle. See, they are all charming. If words are happy at this time, perhaps Lu Qin will only give one word, one sentence, Then pretend to be struck by lightning. Sun Yuhan licked her dry lips and didn''t know how to speak. The whole person was excited and stammered. Mr. Lu, she sighed again, otherwise she really didn''t know what to say. Words come. Lu Qin was still smiling, as if encouraging her. Sun Yuhan took a deep breath in a hurry, and this was the quiet question. "Lu...Mr. Lu, are you okay when you come here?" She hasn''t forgotten that this is a heavy area in the military area, and it is difficult for ordinary people to come in. So, how did he come in? And she has not connected Lu Yi and Lu Qin together until now. Lu Qin smiled again, warm as a luminous body, it really did have a good face, otherwise, the original Yan Huan could not be hooked on him, and the fans who were lost had no self, what kind of man she wanted No, but in the end it was the woman behind Lu Qin. Of course, it was also inseparable from Lu Qin¡¯s longevity. If Lu Qinchang looked like a pig, I believe that Yan Huan would not be able to kill him heartlessly. Chapter 801: Desperate woman The beauty of Lu Qin''s skin is also well-known in the performing arts industry. The average woman can''t refuse it. Such a good and talented man is no wonder. Yan Huan was formerly known as the national goddess , And Lu Qin''s nickname was a national husband who was praised by his fans. However, Yan Huan knew that at this time of calling, he just wanted to laugh, or the kind of laughter that made him laugh. The husband of the country, whoever gets married is unlucky, is still unlucky forever. "I am the Lu family," he said with a smile, "Lu Yi is my cousin, I came over to find him." "Oh," he suddenly stepped forward with a smile on his lips and peach blossoms on his eyes. "Excuse me, beautiful lady, what is your name?" "My name is Sun Yuhan," Sun Yuhan grabbed his clothes from time to time, blushing and saying his name. I thought, fortunately, when she came out, she put on a makeup and changed her clothes, otherwise she could not really face Lu Qin, but she forgot how Lu Qin was Lu Yi¡¯s cousin, and It''s no secret, just like Lu Yi is Yan Huan''s husband, but she was a little too nervous just now, so she didn''t think about it for a while. "Sun Yuhan, this name is really nice," Lu Qin extended his hand and placed it in front of Sun Yuhan. "Nice to meet you, Yuhan." Sun Yuhan stretched out his hand carefully and shook it with Lu Qin, and Lu Qin was also clenched, as if it was intentional, his fingertips also gently touched Sun Yuhan''s palm, so that Sun Yuhan''s face The blush has spread all over her neck, and at this time, her entire face is hot, and her heart is beating very fast, and she is worried about whether her heart will jump out. . He said her name is nice. She holds her hand, He called her beautiful lady. Therefore, women all have vanity, in fact, the more inferior women, the greater the vanity. Lu Qin smiled at Sun Yuhan again. That smile almost shook Sun Yuhan''s eyes. When Lu Qin left, Sun Yuhan stood still. She grabbed the clothes on her chest, and she didn''t want to. Wherever I go, I just want to stand here and look at him more. Suddenly, she felt that her soul was just caught by a man. Not Lu Yi, but Lu Qin. Since then, she often sees Lu Qin. He is completely different from the TV. He is relatively cold on the TV, but when he is private, he is very approachable and very smiling, especially smiling at her. Although he knows that Lu Qin is married, but how can he get married, Lu Yi is not married, but in the end it is not gone, and she secretly listened to the Lu family''s saying, that Su Muran, It seems that there is an incurable disease. I want to come. Her life has not been long, and she has not found that she has become more and more crazy and thinking too much. Too far from her previous life. You walked very close to Lu Qin recently, and Lu Yi asked Sun Yuhan lightly. Sun Yuhan stopped with a chopstick in his hand. Then she continued to eat, and she didn''t want to answer Lu Yi''s question. "Far away from him," Lu Yi warned kindly that some people are not what you can provoke. One hundred Sun Yuhan is less than a Lu Qin''s mind, unless she doesn''t want to live, as long as Lu Qin is willing, it''s completely possible There wasn¡¯t even a **** left to bite her. "I have the right to make friends?" Sun Yuhan snorted without paying any attention to Lu Yi''s warning. Every time Lu Qin came, she would give her flowers, some small gifts, and sometimes jewelry, he Said he liked her relatively simple, but also a girl next door. "He is not a friend you can make." Lu Yi also stopped eating. A pair of black eyes was as cold as frost, and light, "Sun Yuhan, he is married," Sun Yuhan''s affairs at the Lu family were suppressed by him, so no one knew she was Who, but Lu Qin is different, Su Muran is not Yan Huan, and Lu Qin is not Lu Yi. With a loud clatter, Sun Yuhan got rid of her chopsticks. She is now the most annoying and the most feared thing is that she is married. What can she do if she gets married? With a cry, she stood up and went directly back to her room, and Lu Yi''s voice sounded from behind her, and I would send you back to Xunhe tomorrow. Sun Yuhan''s body stiffened, and his pace accelerated a lot. "Huh..." Lei Qingyi passed the glass, took it in his hand and shook it for a long time, then opened his mouth wide and gave out a few sips. "I think you are ugly?" Lei Qingyi stared at Landing Yi''s face. "You are much stronger than Lu Qin''s little white face. Why are these all so disrespectful, looking down on you? , Do you have to look at Lu Qin''s little white face?" "I can act," Lu Yi said lightly, and also took the cup from the table. Lei Qingyi was holding beer, and he still liked to warm a cup of milk tea. "Come on, that''s it." Lei Qingyi patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. Why did the big husband suffer from having no wife? Although he said you were divorced, she said that your temperament was not flattering at all, but you can always encounter death like Yan Huan again. The woman''s mind. Lu Yi continued to drink milk tea, but did not say a word. "Look at me," Lei Qingyi touched his nose. "I forgot, you don¡¯t remember her, or you don¡¯t remember, if you remember, what do you do when the two women meet? , The blessings of all the people can¡¯t really enjoy it." Lu Yi was still holding the cup, and a pair of black eyes was slightly condensed. No one knew what he was thinking at this time. Only the sharp fingers, stroking the edge of the cup, and the fingers were carried between the belly. Some gentle coolness. "Where are you going to take me?" Sun Yuhan was sitting in the car and always wanted to get off. Wherever he would take her, she would not go anywhere, she would stay in the sea market. "Back to Xunhe." Lu Yi said lightly, the car was still driving. "I won''t go back." As soon as Sun Yuhan heard the word Xunhe, he went to grab the steering wheel. Lu Yi reached out and hacked her neck straight, and Sun Yuhan fell to the car softly. "Some people are not something that you can provoke, listen to me, go back to Xunhe, and be an ordinary woman. Your mind is not mature enough to cope with everything, and you are not capable of seeing the dirtyness under the face." When Sun Yuhan was sober, people were already in her home when he was in Xunhe. "Lu Yi, why did you bring me back?" She jumped directly and rushed at Lu Yi, her hand grabbing Land Yi''s face, tearing his clothes, and Lu Yi did not return. Chapter 802: 10 million buy yourself "I will take you back to the sea market, I will be responsible for sending you back." Lu Yi finally blocked her hand, but his face had been caught by Sun Yuhan several times, and his face was all out. A series of bloodstains, as you can see from this look, were scratched by the woman. "Why are you so obedient?" Sun Yu sneered, "So, don''t I let you marry me, you marry me, you say, do you marry me?" Lu Yi pressed his thin lips tightly. "Okay," he promised, "I marry you." Sun Yuhan froze for a moment, he agreed, he actually agreed, she asked so many times, calculated so many, dreaming are all want to hear, he said, he agreed. But she didn''t have any excitement. Looking at Landing Yi¡¯s face, she always wanted to find something out of his face, but after searching for a long time, she found out that even if she was serious and imaginative, Lu Yi was Lu Yi , It is impossible to become someone else. She stood up and touched her arm. Then she turned around and walked away, but after a few steps, she turned around again, and her red lips also lifted, "I used to want to marry you, but now you want to marry me, but I don''t want to marry." And when she said this, she almost felt that her breathing followed her freely. What she wanted Lu Yi to fight for, but she was fighting for a piece of wood, and Lu Yi¡¯s family was gone. It will treat her well. Why does she want to give herself up, she is not stupid. Lu Yi stared lightly at her back, put one hand in her trouser pocket, the other hand took out her mobile phone and dialed Lei Qingyi. "Help me look at Lu Qin." Lei Qingyi poked the table with a pen in his hand, "Someone wants to find death, that''s her business, what do you do with her?" "His goal is me, not Sun Yuhan." Okay, Lei Qingyi promised, he threw the pen in his hand again into the pen barrel and got it, just in time. In the next few days, Sun Yuhan was obedient and did not like to go out too much. The family eats and drinks in the morning, but can¡¯t go out. It¡¯s the same. Until one day, Sun Yuhan reached out to Lu Yi. Lu Yi closed his notebook, "What do you want?" "Money," Sun Yuhan sat over and took his arm, "I used your promise to change 10 million." Lu Yi frowned slightly, "You want ten million." "Yes, ten million." Sun Yuhan raised her red lips. Before 10,000, she felt that it was an inexplicable number, but now, she can also blurt out 10 million, a Lu Yi, is it worth less than 10 million? "You decided?" Lu Yi asked again, a lot of 10 million, but for this, it is not much, the prosecutor''s own work does not have much salary, but he has another investment. "Naturally," Sun Yuhan is not stupid. The day she wants to live, she now finds that Lu Yi simply can''t give her. Lu Yi took his mobile phone, stood up, and walked to the balcony. He called Lei Qingyi, "Take 10 million for my Cary." "Ten million, what do you need so much money for?" Lei Qingyi is eating hot pot alone. No one will eat with him, he will eat by himself. "Buy yourself with money," Lu Yi said softly. His money was all for Lei Qingyi to invite people to invest. If you want, just give him what you want. On weekdays, he is not too useful. His salary is sufficient. "Yes," Lei Qingyi took the phone and clicked a few times. Lu Yi''s card was already deposited to 10 million, almost all in seconds. When Lu Yi came back, he sat in front of Sun Yuhan again, then took out his wallet from his body, took out a card from it and put it on the table, "Password 123456, 10 million, fractions don''t count ." Sun Yuhan took the card, and her fingers were trembling. She hadn''t seen so much money in her life. Although she was used to spending money, she never had so much money. "Okay," she shook the card in her hand. "We''re clear, can you go now?" Lu Yi actually didn''t quite understand these women. Obviously, they still loved to die or live a few days ago, but within a few days, they can kick off with a polite foot, never like it, they are possession, He did not know whether it was optional or tasteless. He just knows now that he is only worth 10 million Lu Yi. He came out from Sun Yuhan, but he didn¡¯t know where he was going. The weather in Xunhe was indeed colder than that in the sea market, and he had never thought about long-term stay, so he didn¡¯t bring much luggage. I just brought my own notebook, even without changing clothes in the middle. I felt this way when I got off the plane, but now, he really feels cold and cold. He was holding his notebook very thinly, and the wind would pour into his clothes from time to time, and then his skin was cold. He raised his wrist and looked at the table, and continued to walk forward. He wanted to find a hotel for him to stay in. He is the ticket for tomorrow. He will rest here for about one night before he can go back. As for Sun Yuhan, all he can do is do what he can say and say, listen to it, and look at herself. And between them, so far, they have not owed each other. At night, he closed his notebook and felt his stomach was a little hungry, so he wanted to eat something. Suddenly, he thought of something, and then turned on the computer, and then flipped out the hidden folder in the computer. When the folder was opened, there were thousands of photos. He turned and smiled, but there was some pain in the dark eyes that was not difficult to detect. The woman in the photo is holding a bun and is biting. The beautiful facial features are always clean. She is smiling, and the smile is also stained. Suddenly, he remembered something, closed the computer, and went out with him. There is a good bun shop here. He came here and bought it a few times. Just eat this. Maybe it will come again later. He has always put one hand in the pocket of his trousers and strode forward. Since then, his pace has always been firm, and his back is quite straight. At this time, a bicycle passed him, and the cold wind blowing, also slightly raised his clothing corner. He stopped suddenly, and his eyes fell on the woman not far in front of him. The light in the black eyes flashed slightly, and then he pressed his eyes. Starting again, he is still at the same speed as before, and seems to be catching up with the bicycle in front. Chapter 803: The graphics card is broken Until the bicycle stopped not far away, the women who wore bicycles were wearing a lot, and it was also the separation of their bags, but only a pair of eyes was revealed. If you look closely, you will find that these are very beautiful eyes. No matter how much the world has changed, the only thing that hasn''t changed is the light that lives in her eyes. Both lives and the past have passed. Has she changed, in fact never. She went to the back of the team and began to line up. Lu Yi stepped forward and was also behind the team, but a pair of black eyes never left her. At this time, she was holding her own The phone was played occasionally, but it did not distract too much attention. She bought a cage of buns, walked to her bike, and took it out and ate one. When the bun was hot, it was the best, especially when it was out of the cage. Just a bite, almost all of them can be burned to the mouth, but that''s the way it is the most flavorful. She pushed the bicycle and ate while walking, maybe she hadn''t reached home yet, so I finished the cage bun, eh I already knew that I should buy two cages or two. If I go back, I will buy another cage. Forget it. She sighed. She might not be able to exclude her when she went back. Come again tomorrow. She didn''t know that at this time, he was always followed by a man. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she didn''t find out, but she was stretched under the illuminated street lamp. When Lu Yi went back, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening. He took his mobile phone. It was originally the plane tomorrow morning. His finger was lighter. The ticket was canceled. He left the phone aside. When I walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel, from here, I could almost see the panoramic view of the whole city of Xunhe, and he had lived here for two years. He exhaled gently, and the cold air exchanged, the whole person began to follow Qingming. Yan Huan parked the bicycle at the door, then opened the door, and walked out. She thought she would not come again, but in the end, she came again. It was much quieter than Haishi, and she needed it. This one is quiet, maybe she will go back again soon. "Is there an endorsement for you, take it?" Luo Lin''s phone call still hates iron and steel, "It''s good to be behind the international film, but there has never been a qualified film out, no movie drama, no movie, it''s really blind to your box office. This title." "I''m not all hacked out of the entertainment industry," Yan Huan didn''t pay attention to the news for a while, and since her derailment was exploded, her reputation has plummeted, and even some of the endorsements have been replaced. Now, someone even asked her to make an advertisement, whether it was rat poison or DD. "Whitewashed," Rowling''s voice was audible with her teeth clenched, "Your fame is only guaranteed, but Zeng Jin''s difference is ruined once, Yan Huan, you are the entertainment circle, you Is it easy to walk, can you come in if you want to come in?" Yan Huan moved her phone away from her ear. Recently, Rowling''s temper was not very good. Every time she was afraid to answer her phone, almost all for an hour, half an hour of bombing time, her ears, It hurts to listen. Until she put down the phone, she felt that her entire head was buzzing, and there seemed to be a bee flying inside, and then one head and two were big. just. What Luo Lin said, she was washed, and she was successfully washed. She was white, why didn''t she know? She stepped aside, took out her notebook, and wanted to take a look at the webpage, but after pressing for a long time, the computer did not respond. She frowned, was it broken? Forget it, she didn¡¯t try it, she wouldn¡¯t have repaired anything like a computer. Tomorrow she would let others repair it. And she took out her mobile phone, leaned against the bed, and began to flip up, Talk about cheating on unknown things. Ying Houyan''s blood draws to save people are almost one-fifth of his body''s blood volume. Not derailed but fulfilled. She squeezed her red lips and didn''t know who made it. There were still a few pictures in the hospital. It stands to reason that there should not be much news about her. But now it seems that these have been around for a long time. To be honest, she doesn¡¯t like her name to exist in these places for too long. The entertainment industry is a place that is easy to forget. There will be new news, and old In the end, all will disappear and fall to dust. News one after another, every day. And she also found that she was a lot of red people in these days of resting, and these predecessors, they will eventually be shot on the beach one day. The newcomers dug out by Lin Lang are red, and they are considered to be the most successful ones. Up to now, Yan Huan has lived to the age of her previous life, so she can¡¯t do anything for Lin Lang. Lin Lang wants to go on his own, but with the accumulation of previous years, Lin Lang is now very stable and has the ability to compete with the top domestic entertainment companies. She put down her phone and still didn¡¯t know much about whitewashing herself. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t choose whitewashing, but it¡¯s better to be white. At least, you don¡¯t have to be scolded every day. Want to be scolded? As for the spokesperson, she didn¡¯t plan to pick it up. She didn¡¯t have much ambition. She wanted to get all the awards. She wanted to live a normal life. Instead of going out, she had to pack her bag like a bear , Even a face is afraid to reveal. The next day, when she got up early in the morning, she went to the mall with her computer. Her computer was bought here, and she saved her time to find after-sales services. The computer maintenance staff started to check her computer. After checking for a long time, it was found that there was a problem with the computer''s graphics card, so it must be replaced. The graphics card is also ready-made. After the replacement is completed and the debugging is completed, she holds the pen. She walked back, and she kept her head down thinking about things, so she didn''t pay attention. At this time, a person passed her, and the person stopped, but she was still walking forward, never stopped. Lu Yi looked at her back for a long time like this. Until he couldn''t see it, he turned around and walked forward. It seemed that she had a good life in this city, everything was simple but Peacefully. He put his computer on the table. "The graphics card is broken." He has almost found out that the problem is the graphics card at home, so today he came directly to change the graphics card. The maintenance staff took the computer, and sure enough, like that one, the graphics card was broken. Chapter 804: came back "I was still thinking that her one was broken. Isn''t your one the same? I didn''t expect it to be true. If I bought it together, even if it was broken, it would be broken together." The maintenance staff said unintentionally, but Lu Yi slightly frowned. "Do you remember me?" His fingers gently crossed the glass desktop in front of his eyes. "I have been watching the computer for a long time here. Do you have a deep memory?" "No, no," the maintenance staff shook their heads quickly. "Not because of these, but you bought the most expensive models here." "The most expensive model, less than half a year, the graphics card is broken?" Lu Yi asked faintly, for the quality of this computer, there is really no way to talk. "This may be an accident," the maintenance staff quickly explained, the computer we sold, the graphics card is broken, and now only two of them are being repaired. They are still bought together, but they are still under warranty. , It does not affect anything. Lu Yi stood up, took his computer and tried it for a while, and after feeling that there was no problem, he took the computer away, and his steps steadily stepped on the floor, a kind of heavy but elegant Temperament. With the computer, he returned to the hotel again, but began to investigate some things. Soon after, he poured himself a glass of water, so he sat up and looked at the address on the computer. "It turns out that you have lived here all the time to a good place." Yan Huan looked back suddenly. Why has she been feeling something is wrong these days? It seems that someone is following her, but who will follow her, not some journalists or the like, found her whereabouts. She felt that she had better not go out recently. She held the quilt and had stayed here for three days. She was bored, and she was a little annoyed. After taking her own bag, she fastened her scarf and wore the black-rimmed glasses. She didn''t believe that someone in the hall would do anything to her. She went to the largest shopping mall here and strolled casually. Although she didn''t buy anything, she was in a much better mood. She went to a rest chair and sat up, took out her mobile phone and turned it over. There was news from Rowling, there was also Yiling, and there was. She was unexpected, how did the old man learn this too. "I came back to pull the grass, and the grass in the ground has grown a lot," Yan Huan was a little funny when he thought that Master Lu was clumsily holding his mobile phone. , It is indeed the smaller the living. Forget it, I went back. The time spent here was a bit long. Something was not interesting. She just wanted to find a peaceful place to relax. Now that I figured it out, I should go back. Tomorrow''s ticket, maybe not in the future. Lu Yi continued to check on the computer, which was the case of the last car accident. This case was completed. Lin Shanshan was sentenced to seven years in prison and is now serving his sentence. In this case, there was actually another person who was a bit wrong. She was also the victim of this car accident. At the beginning, everyone except him was willing to be private with Lin, and only this person had no consent. Rowling, he missed this name. But, is it really Rowling? He checked it again for a long time, and finally found out, it was not Rowling, but she. And he gave a soft sigh, and put the cup on his lips. They were sent to the doctor together. The doctor said that he lost too much blood, but his blood type was a little special, so he couldn¡¯t find it all the time. When it comes to preparing blood, it is precisely the blood that a patient who was also involved in a car accident helped him transfuse. If it were not for this blood, he might be very dangerous. He passed the cup again, his bone-shaped fingers, and once again, his bones and joints were also ruthless and white. Yan Huan packed her things, how much luggage she had when she arrived, and how much she went back to, and some had already been checked in by her in advance, so she can also be regarded as a light package, a small box, she packed all her luggage . When she got on the plane, she asked herself for a magazine to read, but it was unexpected. She found that a woman was sitting beside her. This was no one else. She knew and knew her. Why, she is here, and is she going back to the sea now? She put down the magazine, she didn''t want to control other people''s affairs, and she pulled on the blanket, and then turned her face to the side, it would be there in a while, but it was very fast. The woman sitting next to her, at this time, did not know what she thought of. The whole person was carrying some unhurried joy. Is this a woman in love? Yan Huan glanced at her again, then her red lips lifted slightly, and then closed her eyes, not speaking, but only breathing. The plane stopped at Haishi International Airport. When she woke up, the person sitting next to her disappeared. She took her hat, pulled it down, and followed others Off the plane. After going out for so long, I finally came back willingly, and Yi Ling looked at Yan Huan''s appearance now. Fortunately, her face didn''t look like she had just left, the white one looked like a ghost, and now she still has some bloodstains and feels a lot healthier. After returning to grow vegetables, Yan Huan threw his luggage into the car and didn''t want to move. And she kicked off her shoes, put her feet on the seat, and then shrank her body. "I''ll sleep for a while, and call me when you arrive." "OK," Yiling stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to Mr. Lu. She also felt the best there. At least someone was taking care of her. She was worried that Yan Huan lived alone, for a long time, not a nerve. It¡¯s mentally ill. It¡¯s good to have someone to talk to, even if it¡¯s a curse every day. If you live alone for a long time, no one talks, no one saves the sky, it¡¯s really silly. It¡¯s an unimaginable life, but I don¡¯t know if Yanhuan can bear it. The car stopped outside the Lingering Garden, and the whole garden was built on the mountain road, but the scenery here is very good, and it is very quiet by the mountains and the water. What is good in the urban area, every day is nothing more than cars and people. It is still good here, and it is also rare. There is such a pure land, there are almost no places of pollution. I live here every day, breathing fresh air, and bathing the mountains. The sunshine between them, and then drinking the clean spring water in the mountains, is indeed a place suitable for recuperation. She went back to discuss with Lei Qingyi, if they would buy a house here, and they would come here to care for the elderly, right? "Huanhuan, wake up," Yi Ling gently pushed Yan Huan, who had fallen asleep, just got off the plane, and they were all tired to become dogs. Chapter 805: Spring is coming Yan Huan opened her eyes and sat up with her. When she arrived, she put on her own shoes and opened the car door. She stretched out slightly and was still a little sleepy. She had to sleep for a while. Just fine. "I''m back," Mr. Lu''s face was stretched when he saw Yan Huan at first sight, "Look at what you look like, thin and ghost-like." "All of us in this business are to be slim," Yan Huan pinched his face, he was thin, and then he slowly brought back the meat. "Go on," Lord Lu hurried away, but Yan Huan also found out that he was relieved. In fact, he still cared about her. This old man has always been like this. No, the mouth is poisonous, and the temper is not good, but after getting along for a long time, I found out that in fact, the elderly are still very cute. She took her suitcase and returned to her room. They were all cleaned and the quilts were replaced with new ones. Even the table was filled with flowers. She walked over, picked up the vase, and then hugged it in her arms. Then she sniffed it hard. The aftertaste is very fragrant. She laid down the vase and did not take a bath, so she lay down tired, and she seemed to have a dream, but what was dreamed in the dream, but she forgot. Until she opened her eyes again, it was already evening. When she came out, Mr. Lu was flipping through the newspaper, and the dishes on the table had not been touched. She hurried over, groaning with a hungry stomach. As a result, she just wanted to eat, but Lord Lu stared at her, and she had to put down her chopsticks. "Drink that first," Master Lu pointed to a large... bowl on the table. No, this is a pot. Yan Huan opened the lid. Inside is a bowl, wrong, a pot of soup, chicken, corn, and red dates. She has drunk the soup and nourished the blood. In the past, Lu Yi often simmered it for her, especially after her period. She has always had a slight anemia, and it was only serious in recent years. Her body was originally good. It was because of the few blood transfusions given to Lu Yi, so it was only worse in the past few years. . It hasn''t been recovered, and the result has always been an accident. Up to now, it is not easy to make up for the matter. It may take several years to really make up for it. Yan Huan scooped up a bowl of soup for her and took a few sips with a spoon. It seemed to taste good, with some sweet jujube flavor, and of course she knew that red jujube was used for blood. She drank a bowl, and when she wanted to eat, she saw Master Lu squinting her with her eyes, "Drink." Yan Huan took the spoon in his hand and dropped it on the table. "Grandpa, do I drink it?" "You don''t want to drink it, who should you drink it?" Mr. Lu said in a huff "This is not soup, this is drinking donkey?" Yan Huan scooped a bowl for himself again. "Then you should be a donkey," Ye Laozi turned the newspaper with reading glasses again, but Yan Huan might not know, but he would give a glance here from time to time. Yan Huan drank three bowls in a row, all of her stomach was rounded, but she ran out of a pot of soup, but after she finished the soup, she couldn''t eat anything else. She finally insisted on eating some, not eating, and being hungry for a while, then she only secretly ate snacks at home. Master Lu¡¯s temperament was to eat or eat, sleep to sleep, and has always been in life and rest. The requirements are very rigorous. Although it will not make you stand up in the morning to stand in a military posture, and then the quilt will be folded into tofu blocks, but in daily life, it is also necessary to sleep on time, eat three meals at a fixed time, she does not eat now , You can only nibble on your own snacks. After eating, she went to the field to see if the grass had really grown. At that time, when she arrived, she did not find how much grass there was. A few farmer uncles took care of the vegetable plots. She doesn''t need any help. She just came over to pull the grass, and then worked like a small worker, but this is doing some things every day, so that she forgets other things, and her body gradually gets better. . She stood up and washed her hands by the sink on the side. This was when she was ready to go back. Just when she arrived in the living room, she heard a voice like someone talking inside, and she did not intend to go in. It might be a guest of Grandpa Lu. She was inconvenient to listen, and she did not know these old people. To be honest, she still I''m scared. It''s really difficult to get along with these old people. All of them are very similar to Master Lu''s temperament. When she was about to leave, Grandpa Lu''s voice was a bit loud. Look, the voice is too loud. She heard it too. "I''ve said it all, so don''t come here." "Grandpa, I am your grandson." Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips. "I''d rather have granddaughter," Grandpa Lu snorted. "Look at what good things you do, how is it different from Lu Qin? At least Lu Qin purposely, but also for Su Muran, what are you for?" "You go back, don''t come, you can live where you want, anyway, don''t stay with me, let the little girl see you, she is now fat and fat, and she doesn''t run around randomly, you just let Is she alone in peace?" Yan Huan looked at his thin arms and legs. Is she chubby? Does she have it? She didn''t know how she herself was. She hadn''t been chubby since childhood. My mother said that when she was born, she was less than five pounds. The children were all chubby and cute, but she was always black. Black and thin, some people said at that time, her mother gave birth to an ugly girl, but no matter how ugly, that is also the baby in her mother''s heart. No matter how much food she eats, she has never seen fat. She has been thin and thin since childhood, and of course it is black. As for when it changes, it may be after she has grown up. Instead of taking fat as beauty, and then paying attention to the beauty of ancient times, she was very glad that she lived in such an aesthetic age. Otherwise, by the time of the Tang Dynasty, she might have no one to ask for it. Who wants such a thin and ugly person? The voice inside continued, but she didn''t want to listen anymore. She knew that the person inside was Lu Yi, but they came to look for what she did. They were all divorced. Divorce, just go their own way. She is doing well now. I believe he is the same. She went back to those acres of land again, so she found a place for herself to sit down, and then lay flat on the lawn. The sky was different blue, the wind blowing on her face, for the first time Feels a little warm. It turned out that it was spring. Chapter 806: Like a ghost She closed her eyes, and Ren Feng gently blew on her face, just like a feather touch, a ray of thread, very comfortable. In just a few moments, her face is old and her face is also withered. Soon after, when she opened her eyes again, she was already covered with a piece of clothing, a familiar breath, and it still seemed to be the smell of kapok, but there was no longer the clean part of the past, she Sit up, look down at the jacket on your body, black, most popular colors, the fabric of the clothes is very soft, and the wool is customized. This dress is not strange to Yan Huan, this When she was filming abroad, she specially tailored his height and weight to Lu Yi. Lu Yi has always liked to wear it, sometimes this one can handle a winter, other clothes He was also thrown into the closet by him, and there were even a lot of them, who had never seen him go up. She picked up the dress and threw it aside. Then I patted the clothes on my body and turned away from here. Soon after, Lu Yi came over again, picked up his clothes from the ground, and then shook his head gently. Still the same temper. "How''s it, have you eaten in camera?" Grandpa Lu gave his grandson a blank look, "I will do the wrong thing myself." Lu Yi fastened the buttons of his clothes. "Grandpa, when did you like her? I never treated her too much before." "Are you in charge?" Master Lu snorted coldly, who he hates, who he likes, that''s his business, his preferences, will it be left to others to decide? Lu Yi did not carry him with Mrs. Lu, he adjusted his clothes and went outside. Father Lu tapped the table with his finger, "Don''t come here tomorrow." Lu Yi''s steps stopped, still nothing was said. Yan Huan carried a bunch of things and walked outside a garden-style bungalow, then knocked on the door. Soon afterwards, someone came to open the door. When she saw Yan Huan, she quickly put her in. Yan Huan walked in, took off his shoes at the door, and did not change any slippers. He entered directly with bare feet. It was not cold outside and warm inside, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of stalls. At this time, a chubby girl came out staggeringly, and at the sight of her words, her lotus-like calves ran more joyfully. She rushed into Yan Huan''s arms, her small face lifted, and the fat and tender ones could be pinched out of the water. Her eyes were round and big, and her small mouth was also rosy and rosy, very beautiful. "One...one..." The little girl opened her mouth and wanted to speak from time to time, but in the end, she suffocated the ambiguous one or two syllables such as Yi Yi. Yan Huan knew what the little girl was talking about. Yan Huan hugged the chubby girl, and under this circumstance, she realized that it was long again. She pinched the chubby girl''s small face again, "Meng Meng, do you want aunt?" "Think," the little girl nodded her little head hard. She didn''t know if the little girl was a face control or something. She liked her very much. "She misses you the most. My daughter likes beautiful things. You love her face." Liang Chen came out of it and took a bottle in her hand. When the little girl saw the bottle, she stretched out her two chubby hands to let her hug. "Mom, it''s full." In Liangchen, put the bottle aside, then reach out and pick up the daughter, and then put the bottle on top of her little hand, the little girl''s long white aunt is tender, really beautiful, such a beautiful child, too Inherited her mother''s beauty. And drinking and drinking, her long eyelashes were all trembling slightly, blinking, about a centimeter long, the child is cute, this is the little angel who sent them from heaven. Yan Huan also sat down with him, and then played with the little feet of the little guy. They were also fat. They seemed to be fat everywhere. I really couldn''t find a little thin look. Not ready to come back, Liang Chen asked Yan Huan, watching so many newcomers, getting closer and closer to his footsteps, not feeling uncomfortable, "What about you?" Yan Huan didn''t answer, but asked her, "Did you feel bad when you met me?" "Yes," Liang Chen squeezed her daughter''s chubby face, and then kissed her daughter''s face hard, "How could it be uncomfortable, I just want to be the front wave on the beach that was shot dead, I I was so sad that I wanted to kick you out of the crew, but later, I think that this front wave is always going to be shot to death, not that you are also someone else, and I think you are also very pleasing to the eye, fortunately, not Kick you out, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to have such a peaceful life now, nor will I be able to have such a beautiful and lovely daughter.¡± The little girl may also know that her mother is talking about her. She smiles with her mouth open. She is more than one year old. She is pretty and pretty. She is also very cute and cute. She has just learned to walk and talk. Little hands. Liang Chen played with her daughter again for a while, but the little girl was sleepy and rubbed her eyes, she was going to sleep. Children¡¯s habits are known. Anyway, after eating milk, they must be sleepy. Of course, they will fall asleep and will sleep for a long time. For children, they are less awake and sleep more, even cold. Chen sometimes wants her daughter to play with her for a while, but it''s not enough. When I put the little girl in the bedroom inside, and then put the quilt for her, this is the cool morning. How much a woman can change depends on who changed her. Maybe even Liangchen didn''t think of herself. One day, she gave up her favorite career and turned into a virtuous wife and mother. Every day, she hugged her daughter, and she couldn''t love enough. When she came out again, Yan Huan was holding the cup, looking out the window fascinatingly, and she didn¡¯t know what she was looking at. At this time, in March, when there was nowhere to go, there was nothing to see or think about. . "Sleep?" Yan Huan asked cool morning. Every time she came, the little girl was sleeping. Today is good, and she can play with the little girl for a while. "Well, she sleeps a lot all day, and basically sleeps after eating," thinking of Bai Nenneng''s daughter like a bun, the cold morning''s heart is a soft mess. "You were washed white," Liangchen also passed a cup, and then put the cup on his lips, and also passed the sight of Yan Huan. In fact, there was nothing, maybe there was no scene, maybe in Yan Huan''s eyes, that It''s the King, but she can''t see anything. "I know," Yan Huan doesn''t seem to care too much about it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s whitewashed or not, she is not going to return to the entertainment industry anyway. Chapter 807: Who and who Liang Chen reached out his hand and gently patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Lu Yi is not the only man in this world. If you want to drive more, you will meet better." Yan Huan turned her back and smiled softly at her. Well, she would meet better ones. She knew that there would be better ones, but she was already reluctant to think about it, so that¡¯s it. She just thought her Lu Yi was dead. Yan Huan sat here for an afternoon, but the fat daughter in the cold morning never woke up. Originally, Huan Huan thought about playing with the little girl for a while, but today the little girl didn¡¯t give her face too much, cool morning Say, the little girl may have to sleep until more than 8 o''clock in the evening. After eating milk, she will sleep again, and when she wakes up, it will be around 7 o''clock in the morning. She is only hungry. I just woke up, the rest of the time, it was quiet, very nice, and not noisy. Yan Huan drove away from here, his heart always seemed to be empty, with no goal and no end. She stopped the car, and then took a box of cigarettes from the car, pulled out a cigarette, put it in her mouth, and then opened the car glass, smoking it like this, she is now smoking It¡¯s less, it¡¯s not like when I first knew Lu Yi came back and forgot her, she almost couldn¡¯t sleep and smoked almost all night, and now I figured it out, thought about it, and figured it out, so almost She didn¡¯t touch the cigarette anymore, and she didn¡¯t dare to smoke in front of Grandpa Lu. If she dared to touch one, Grandpa Lu would definitely pick up his braid hanging on the wall and smoke her body, no It is necessary to spread her skin. She squinted her eyes, and really felt that she had fallen a lot. She took another sip, and the smoke gradually dissipated along her eyes, and the change became clear. Not far away, I drove a car again, stopped in front of her, and then walked out of the car, two people, a man and a woman, she did not pay attention at first, but when the man''s face fell When she was in front of her, she used her fingertips to snuff out cigarettes Some people, in the memories of her two lives, will not forget even if they are turned into ashes. Lu Qin, how did he fight wild food here, Yan Huan leaned his back slightly back, and looked at him so coldly, the two people not far away were doing bad things under her eyelids. At this time, she parked the car in a dark place, so no one knew that someone here, then looked at everything they did, Yan Huan took out her mobile phone, and then faced The two in the front were almost quick, and they took a few photos. Maybe they will be useful in the future, but unfortunately they are not high-definition. She occasionally glanced at it again, but her heart shook involuntarily. This is not that. What she didn''t believe was that she took the phone and took a picture, then enlarged the picture, and the woman''s face became clear immediately. She moved the phone closer to herself, and her eyes were also staring at the phone. Really are¡­¡­ What is that called? Sun Yuhan, the person Lu Yi wants to marry, just how could he get together with Lu Qin. Sure enough, people can''t look like a woman with a good family, but the results are shameless enough. She took the blanket in the car and waited for the two men to finish. She was good to go. At this time, her belly was hungry. The bare buttocks of the two people opposite were really disgusting, and Yan Huan took out her mobile phone, also allowing time to pass by the little bit of her fingertips. Until she looked up again, the people over there were no longer there, and the car drove away. Yan Huan drove his car back, but when the Lu family arrived, it was almost 9 o''clock. "Why didn''t I come back so late, a girl''s family, so I don''t know the checkpoint?" "Grandpa, I''m all a woman," Yan Huan walked over, carrying a box in his hand. Grandpa Lu snorted, but his eyes were always paying attention, Yan Huan mentioned above the box in his hand, is this for him? If it was for him, he would forgive her, if it was not for him, hum, it would be endless. Whether it is a girl or a woman, what do you do in the middle of the night? "I went to get this and waited a little longer," Yan Huan opened the box, and then took out two pairs of cloth shoes. "This was made by an old lady. I ordered two pairs. Grandpa tried it. Is it suitable?" She crouched down and regarded Grandpa Lu as her grandfather, so did she feel anything? The so-called loved ones always remember you in your heart, don''t care how much money you spend, but because you have that heart, the heart is always there, and the love is always there. Old man Lu is old, and his legs and feet are naturally not too good. Don¡¯t look at him on a weekday. It¡¯s all like a dragon and a tiger. In fact, he has gone a long way, and his legs and feet are swollen. Ordinary shoes can''t be worn, so sometimes the grandfather likes to use a wheelchair, and it''s not really fitted, but it takes a long time to walk and the feet are swollen. She helped the landing man change his shoes, and then quietly in front of his feet, just right, not big or small. "If Grandpa likes it, I let that grandma make a few more pairs, but just to wait a few days, the handmade cloth shoes are all delivered one stitch and one thread, and now there are fewer people who can make such shoes." Of course, she won''t do it, and she can''t do it. "It''s okay," Grandpa Lu doesn''t even think about Yan Huan coming back late, although he still has an old face, but obviously this is like his new shoes very much, he is now a rare kind of shoes, but no People will do it. In the future, wearing these shoes for a Tai Chi, playing chess and the like, but really not too good, he just waited for those old things, one by one is envious. Grandpa Lu was happy with the guards, and the nanny went to show off his shoes, Yan Huan was also relieved, and finally no longer scolded, originally this shoe was her birthday gift to the grandfather, but the birthday gift may be Reselected. She returned to her room, and now she doesn¡¯t film, and she has a lot of time. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know where she spent her time. It¡¯s not called drunken life and death. She lay down and didn''t plan to go to dinner anyway. She wasn''t hungry anyway. After eating in the cool morning, she took out her cell phone and turned over the photos she took today. She also wondered if she wanted to send out these photos, so she didn''t know what level Lu Yingdi could get to. But in the end, it¡¯s okay to think about it. If it is changed to another woman, she may still be merciless, but if the object is the woman of Sun Yuhan, she has some, something. Chapter 808: She is still a girl It''s a bogey. Lu Yi must be involved, she did not want to involve him. She rolled over and put her face on the pillow, which had her own taste. Some of them were drowsy, but she was suddenly sad. She sniffed her nose and then shrank her body. I don¡¯t know how long she has fallen asleep, but I don¡¯t know. The door of her room was gently pushed open, and then someone walked in, walking very lightly, and didn¡¯t make much noise. Then the man walked to the bed and looked at him like this. The light in the room was very dark, but there was still some light, and under the light halo, it was the man''s calm but quiet facial features. He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt upward, then gently stroked her hair. "Thin, eat more," and what responded to him was still her breathing. When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, the sky was bright. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore. She slept enough. In the morning, she just went to see those seedlings. In spring, all things are recovering, and spring is blooming. She hopes that she can plant a radish. In the coming year, she can harvest a cart of radishes. Of course, this is a joke. She can¡¯t grow a radish and she can receive a bunch of radishes. A bunch of radish seeds arrived, and then later, the next year, a bunch of radishes were planted. But what does she do to grow radishes? She doesn''t like to eat radishes. At this time, Xiaomiaomiao was all new and tender. She was very lovable. She crouched down and stared at Xiaomiaomiao like this, that is, Xiaomiaomiao had been taken care of by a farmer¡¯s uncle. The grass is gone, so she is useless here, that is, look at, touch and the like in the past, as for other things, it does not matter to her. She stood up, and the cell phone on her body rang. She took the phone. It was Rowling''s phone. She wouldn''t let her take the endorsement again. Take an advertisement. She put the phone in her ear. "Hello..." Her voice felt lazy. "Yan Huan." Luo Lin''s voice did not know what kind of tone, but the words were so audible, she has some hatreds for iron and steel, there is a role that you need to come over and play. Yan Huan just wanted to refuse, but Rowling interrupted her. "Don''t rush to refuse, I feel that this is very suitable for you, and it is not a female one, and there are not many scenes. I will give you the script first. After you have finished reading, I will refuse it." Yan Huan thought for a while, as if she always refused. Sister Luo Lin''s face also had to be scored. They all live in a place full of all kinds of human feelings. It is always the debt that has to be repaid, although it is said that she does not even know how much human debt she owes. Luo Lin came over in person not long after, she called to make sure if Yan Huan was there, Shenlong did not see the end, maybe, where did she fly, and for the drunken days that Yan Huan had lived in these years , Rowling really has no way. At this time, finally washed a little white, and then not washed even whiter, Yan Huan''s name began to be forgotten, but instead of being forgotten, Yan Huan did not care, but Rowling did not, Yan Huan''s fame can be mixed for at least a dozen more years. It would be a pity if such a good actor disappeared like that. She put the script in front of Yan Huan, "See for yourself." Yan Huan opened it, and probably read a few pages. It was a movie about tomb robbing. The company''s total investment is very large, and it should be for the Chinese New Year file, and it has to go to many ancient cities to find the scene. And Rowling asked her to play, it was indeed female number one, but female number two, a villain, who did not speak during the whole journey, but used his own movements and expressions to shoot, of course, the kind of skill is good. The most important thing is that they are a young woman. "Did I fall into aunty acting?" Yan Huan was very sad in his heart, "Can I act as a girl?" Luo Lin really wanted to strangle to death, "You are all women, what other girl do you want to play?" "There are more than forty people who are still playing girls," Yan Huan said, she felt that she was very young, only 26 years old. Besides, she pointed to her face, "You don''t feel my face is young Well, with such a young face, you''re so violent to the world, don''t you let me act as a girl, but as a woman?" "Don''t act?" Rowling glanced at her. "No..." Yan Huan just said a word and saw Rowling staring. "Okay," Yan Huan thought about it, and finally agreed, mainly because there was nothing to do recently, and even the grass was not pulled out. She also wanted to go to the crew to mix it for a few days, maybe, it really can Let her forget a lot of things, it is also the province that she continued to die in a drunken dream, and then was killed by Master Lu. "OK, I know. I will notify you when I turn on the phone." "So perfunctory?" Yan Huan raised his profile on the table. "Don''t you let me take a make-up photo or something, then do some publicity and give a press conference after the speech?" Rowling lifted her eyelids, "What more makeup photos are needed for an actor who is out of breath?" Yan Huan was somewhat injured. Is she out of breath? But think about it, she seems really out of breath. The set makeup photo was without her, the booting ceremony, and without her. She just seemed to be airborne to the crew, and, at the beginning, she didn¡¯t see anything about her. She started shooting, and she had to grow vegetables and flowers here. of. She was so angry, what to do so early. Yan Huan, carrying her suitcase, was about to leave. She would go for three months at most. She would come back in about three months. When the seedlings turned into vegetables, they would become new seedlings. It was already raining drizzle outside, and she just thought that the sea market was about to reach the rainy season. The rain hit my face, it was a bit cold and cold, but I didn''t feel the biting, and it was true, it turns out that a winter is about to pass, she is 26 years old, wrong, 27. It''s no wonder that Rowling is calling her women. She opened the trunk of the car, prepared to put the suitcase there, and drove to the airport by herself. But the suitcase seemed to be a bit heavy. She also overestimated her strength. She was thinking about going to the guards to help, the result With one hand stretched out, she directly lifted her suitcase, put it in the trunk of the car, and then closed the door. Chapter 809: Anyway It''s no wonder that Rowling is calling her women. She opened the trunk of the car, prepared to stuff the box there, and then drove to the airport by herself, but the box seemed to be a bit heavy. She also overestimated her strength. She was thinking about going to the guards to help, the result With one hand stretched out, she directly lifted her suitcase, put it in the trunk of the car, and then closed the door. "Thank you..." Yan Huan looked up and thanked the others, but when she saw the man''s appearance, her face was pulled down. She opened the door of the car, and she also sat on it and stepped on the accelerator. Like an arrow, it flew out, and the remaining rain silk gently hit the car window, and in front, still foggy depression. The man behind him still stood in the rain, drizzle falling on his face from time to time, he didn''t move, and the rain gradually wet his clothes, also cooling his skin. Yan Huan clenched the steering wheel, and the figure of the man could be seen from the mirror, standing upright, rooted in this land like Jinsong. She stepped on the accelerator again and drove the car faster until it opened Going far away, just before the eyes, there was only dense rain, until she could no longer see the person, but she stretched out her hand and wiped her face hard. It turned out that she didn''t know when she was crying again. She sniffed her nose and continued to drive the car, parked it in the above-ground garage of the airport, and then opened the door, struggling to carry her luggage out of it. She can be alone, and no one needs help. Carrying her suitcase, she lowered the hat on her head a little, and a person walked forward, and the pedestrians on the road all rushed in time, and did not pay attention to her. Maybe it was really like Rowling said, she was out of breath. àÓàÓàÓ......She really wanted to cover her face and cry. After a few hours of flying, she stopped at the airport in another city. At this time, she had reached the boundary of the non-sea market. The sea market was still raining, but it was windy and beautiful here. The smell of birds and flowers, even the sweater she was wearing, felt a bit hot. The climate difference is indeed very big in different places. She got off the plane and did not hang out everywhere. She just pulled her gift box and walked away. As a result, she didn''t pay attention, as if she was taken a few photos by others. "Are you Miss Yan?" A group of young girls all came around, it seemed to be college students Yan Huan had recovered some self-confidence at this time. There was no way. She was so red at that time. She was so red in her life. She also has vanity, okay? Yan Huan smiled, her red lips flicked lightly, she didn''t have much makeup on her face, she was very clean and very young. "I didn''t feel so angry," she touched her face. "Can you still recognize me?" Several little girls were stunned for a while, then all laughed, and of course they were also very shy and careful. "Miss Yan, I am your fan, can you sign me? I like you so much." Then, a little girl blushed and took out her notebook. Autographed, she did not expect that she would meet Huanhuan here, no matter what Yan Huan was hacked into, but she could say that she grew up with her. After all, Yan Huan has seven years from the start of her real debut, enough for a little loli to grow into a girl, enough for a girl to become a child, and a young woman, Become an old woman. Yan Huan took the pen and signed her name with great pleasure. Then she looked for a long time in her bag and finally found out a lollipop. "This is for you," she sent the lollipop to each girl, and then shook her hand to them. And each of these girls held a lollipop in their hands, and at this time, they did not respond. They did not expect that Yan Huan was so approachable, and there was no star shelf. Gifts for them. As for Yan Huan, her mood is also very good, but it was a bit shabby when she took a taxi to the crew. "You''re here," Rowling came out, and at the first sight Yanhuan carried a big box. Although she didn''t say anything in her mouth, she still admired her. This is the real man. "Why don''t you let me pick you up?" She frowned. "Are you afraid of causing traffic jams?" "I''m not afraid, I''m so angry," Yan Huan put all his things in a single dormitory, which was arranged by the crew. Although the conditions are not too good, they are not bad, and I am also divided. A single room, which is pretty good, and she is quite satisfied with where she lives. Rowling was chuckled, and almost spit out old blood. "Okay," Yan Huan clapped his hands. "Is there any of my drama today? If not, I went out shopping. I haven''t been here yet. Anyway, I''m too angry, and no one can recognize me. , Are you right?" Rowling''s mouth twitched. "It wasn''t there, but it will be soon." Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders, okay, if there were, she didn''t care anyway. When she came out, it seemed that many actors were staring at her. See, Yan Huan. See, this is the monkey. See, Yan Huan is a monkey. See, Yan Huan is a dead monkey. Yan Huan has not appeared on the silver screen in the past two years, and there have been no endorsements or advertisements. However, unlike Rowling¡¯s claim, she was really overdone, on the contrary , Her fame is still very loud in the circle, can not be regarded as half of the entertainment industry, but it is indeed in the entertainment industry, has an unshakable position. No matter what I was, no one knew. It was Luo Lin who didn¡¯t know how to talk about Huan and coaxed her. Huan was alive for two lifetimes, but was still coaxed by Luo Lin. I really thought I was out of breath. With. Yan Huan was not too talkative in the set. When there was a play, she filmed her own play. When there was no play, she sat and watched others play. After she was established in Lin Lang, she was almost not in Lin Lang. Luo Lin''s popular people don''t even know that she is the real person behind Lin Lang. After all, those films that have gone against the sky are provided by Yan Huan themselves. Lin Lang''s direction of development has been formulated by her. Of course, these people are also very happy. Chapter 810: After the shadows, they became soy sauce In addition, she has not worked in two years, nor did she appear in front of the public, so that many newcomers have not treated her very well, and they may also be thinking, an outdated, what is amazing, now It¡¯s just that I came over to find a soy sauce character. I couldn¡¯t even get a female number one, although it can also be said to be a female number two, which means it¡¯s a bit nicer. After that, that''s it. At first, they might have looked down on Yan Huan quite a bit, but after Yan Huan finished shooting a few scenes, these people who looked down on her started shut up. In the face of absolute strength, everything is virtual. Yan Huan¡¯s acting has always been online. Such acting will only grow with time. No one has ever said that someone who plays a lifetime of play will get worse and worse. Yan Huan¡¯s acting is just as good as it is now, after undergoing ups and downs in the world, she is more mature and stable. Her role has almost no lines, only eyes, expressions and actions. However, it depends on who is going to perform, and when it''s done well, it will be the most outstanding in the whole crew. Of course, this character is also the foreshadowing of the whole drama. In fact, it is the ultimate big boss. Originally, it was finished in three months. However, because there are very few NG in her scenes, almost all of them pass by, so the time of three months was finally compressed into two months. After she finished filming, she was ready to pack her bags and leave. Of course, in the past two months, she still had little communication with other people, and she did not even have an assistant. Originally, Rowling was her assistant, but now Rowling Her buttocks are too big to sit, and she can''t take care of her. She doesn''t feel that she can''t do without an assistant. Anyway, a person with hands and feet can''t be hungry or thirsty. This is what happened to her. Others who brought a few assistants may be ashamed. "You should come here often, it''s okay to beat soy sauce." Rowling had to add such a sentence when she left Yanhuan. why? Yan Huan burst into tears. After she was in the international film, did she come to fight soy sauce? However, there is really no way, who makes her not someone else, Lin Lang is hers, she doesn''t care about other things, this can not be ignored "Now the actors are not as good as you were at that time, especially this batch of people, they are really squeamish," Rowling said of these, and she felt very sullen in her heart. "Everyone hasn''t made a name yet, so they started playing big names. Without your efforts at that time, you are fine to teach them." "Am I the negative textbook?" Yan Huan was really crying and laughing. She felt that she was not so hard. Now it is a world of only children. It is normal to be spoiled at home. People will always grow up. If she had good things at the beginning The family has good resources, and it is not the dragon suit that has been running for several years. It is where it is now. Rowling pushed her towards the car. "Don''t talk nonsense, the plane will take off immediately." And she said, she reached out and closed the door without any politeness. Yanhuan knew that she was completely abandoned and abandoned. Of course, Rowling doesn''t need her to be an international film star who only uses her own appearance but has no quality. What''s the use of taking an international film? She doesn''t make movies, endorsements, or commercials. She just hangs the name of Guolu Film in the company. Rowling is a very realistic woman. She would rather take it now. A newcomer who has just entered the entertainment industry. The newcomers are obedient, and of course they are easy to take. The old fritters like Yanhuan are the most disobedient. She said ten sentences, but none of them. Even if she was asked to come over and make a soy sauce this time, she was asking for three things, seeking coercion and temptation, and using both hard and soft methods. After getting on the plane, Yan Huan felt that her ears and heels were clearer. Without Rowling¡¯s mosquitoes in her ears, she was relaxed, but what remained in her mind was Rowling. The sound is still the buzzing sound. She wanted to calm down, how difficult it was. By the time the market was over, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening. Haishi is a city that never sleeps. Even later, the whole street is very lively. The lights in the roadside mall are all lit, and there will be a stream of cars passing by from time to time. Some The car will turn on the high beam lights in front of her, and it hurts her a little. She went to the underground parking lot and found her car, but she didn''t know where to go. It¡¯s this time, and I shouldn¡¯t be able to go there. The current living habits of Master Lu are to go to bed early and get up early. At night, I can¡¯t move, and I rest at 9:30. However, the elderly are also very sleepy. She''s gone and will definitely wake people up Over there, to be honest, she didn¡¯t want to live too much. So after thinking about it, she still went to the place where she and Lu Yi lived before. In that quiet community, the house was cleaned by people in the past every day, and she could live in the past. She yawned, a little sleepy, and a little tired. Now that she doesn''t want to do anything, she just wants a good night''s sleep. She drove the car into the community, locked the car outside, and then picked up her luggage from the car. She was going to the 15th floor. As a result, she remembered that the 15th floor was her The place where the spirit lives is put into some debris, and it hasn''t lived with people for a long time, so finally it reached the thirteenth floor. She took out the key and opened the door. Fortunately, the door was just opened and there was not much dust smell, so it should have been cleaned. She turned on the light and left the box at the door. The room was very It was clean, and the tables and chairs were neatly arranged. She walked over and swiped her finger on the table. There was no dust on the table. She walked into the bedroom, and the quilts were all folded and neatly folded. And she didn''t think much about it anyway. She thought it was a part-time female worker cleaning at home. The previous aunt went back to her hometown. Now that she hasn''t found a suitable candidate, she has been cleaning part-time female workers, but she feels this The female workers at the hour are fine. It seems that they have been under military management. Even the quilts are square and square. She opened the closet and the clothes in the closet were all neatly arranged. She took out a piece of clothes from inside and placed it in front of her nose to smell it. Well, there is no smell of dust, only a faint laundry Liquid taste. The bathroom is also very clean, almost spotless, and there are no stains on the white sub-bricks. Chapter 811: She doesn’t touch the dry food of others After taking a bath, she didn''t even dry her hair, she lay directly on the quilt, and soon fell asleep. Because she was too tired, she cried a little. I don''t know how long it has passed. When the noise of the day outside is finally over, under the street lights, only the moth bumps forward from time to time, even if the head is bleeding. . A black Hummer stopped, and a very straight man came out from above. He walked to Yan Huan''s car, and then stood in front of it for a long time. This is when he turned into the elevator and opened the room. As soon as he opened it, he found the leather suitcase at the door. He walked over and lifted the suitcase up, which seemed to have little weight. But let Yan Huan carry it by herself, almost all she has to exhaust her breastfeeding strength. "You never thought about it, will I be here?" Lu Yi put the suitcase away, not knowing whether he was talking to himself or to the air. Indeed, Yan Huan didn''t really think that Lu Yi would live here. Lu Yi came back this time and lived in Lu Jin. Because Sun Yuhan was there, so he was. When I opened the door, there was a small lamp in the bedroom, which also had a dim light, and I could vaguely see a small mass nested in the quilt, and a gentle breathing sound. He walked over lightly, then sat down, and put his hand on her forehead, but still felt her hair wet. "After taking a shower, you haven''t blow dried your hair yet, do you feel uncomfortable?" Lu Yi really felt like he was a babysitter. He took a towel and dried Yan Huan¡¯s hair little by little. It might not be too dry, but it¡¯s better than wet. She put on a quilt for her, but she never woke up, of course, she wouldn¡¯t wake up so fast, he knew that Yan Huan¡¯s work and rest, if she came back from the filming, that¡¯s it, she would sleep all the time Drink and sleep until the whole person wakes up naturally, so she almost sleeps until about ten o''clock the next day. Lu Yi touched her forehead again, and sat in the middle of the night like this. Until dawn, he went to the guest room to lie down for a while. As for these things, Yan Huan didn''t even know it. As Lu Yi thought, when she opened her eyes, she had already slept to about ten o''clock. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and then Then he lay down and continued to sleep with the quilt on. As a result, several hours passed by this sleep, and she was awakened by hunger. When she woke up again, she had enough sleep and enough rest, but she was hungry. When she walked into the living room, she saw that there was still food on the table. She walked over and touched the plate. Hey, it was still hot, not right, it was still very hot, and they were all the dishes she liked to eat. All the same, she took out the chopsticks and ate it unkindly, because she was really too hungry or too hungry. She took a sip, well, this taste is really good, delicious. Tintin Dangdang''s voice was heard from time to time in the kitchen, thinking someone was busy inside. Wait, the hourly female worker, she is biting chopsticks, the hourly maid at home, how is cooking, where is this invited? She was thinking about whether to look at it in the past, or if the house is now occupied by someone else, would she want to take her luggage and leave, so as not to be embarrassed for a while. Just when she was still undecided, a plate was put on the table again, the well-fried green cabbage heart was also her favorite dish, she froze for a moment, then raised her face, just When I saw a man walk into the kitchen again, his back was wide and his waist was very straight. He was wearing a very simple silver-gray sweater, and the sleeves of the sweater were rolled up to his elbows. Not wearing her previous cartoon apron. Yan Huan froze for a long time, then her face changed several times, and finally she stood up and turned away. Because she already knew who the man was. She thought she was a part-time female worker, but it wasn''t Lu Yi, it was Lu Yi, someone else''s man. She didn''t want to have anything to do with this man, and there was nowhere to be hacked again. She does not touch the dry food of the Lord, Even this dry food, Zeng Jin is her own. When she reached the door to open the door, one hand was pressed on her shoulder. "Eat first, finish the meal, and don''t leave too late." His palm was so big that he almost grabbed her by the shoulder. Yan Huan raised his eyes lightly, and looked at him without any expression. Then she directly patted Lu Yi''s hand, walked to the door, lifted her suitcase, turned around and left. She would not eat the food he made. Lu Qin is a scum man, and he is also a scum. What kind of courtesy is now given to her, she doesn''t need it. She strode forward without striking her head. But Lu Yi sighed. He sat down again, picked up the chopsticks, and ate it. A large table of dishes, which he prepared early in the morning, were all made by him. And now it is just that he is eating alone. Yan Huan threw the box into the trunk of the car, and then drove away from here, even if staying in the hotel will not come back here again. She drove the car very fast, almost to a terrible point, and she was even a little absent-minded, but fortunately, although she was a little angry now, she was also a little bored, but she should have no reason less than. So it was safe to drive the car to the gate of the garden. She opened the car door and the guard came out and took out the box directly. Yan Huan touched his belly, still hungry, and still quite hungry. She looked at the time and it was almost twelve, not knowing if she had any meals. When she entered, a table of food was already set on the table. Her hungry stomach was followed by a cry. Fortunately, with food, she is still thinking about how to feed her belly, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. After washing her hands, she sat at the table, and she was finally able to eat hot meals. The taste was really good. She hadn¡¯t had such delicious food in a long time. Of course, it might be the reason why she was too hungry. . After eating, she started the pig-raising mode, thinking about when she would be able to raise some of her meat back. However, she hadn¡¯t come and had enough food to sleep. Someone came over in the afternoon. It was Ye Shuyun who came to see her. Regardless of the relationship between Yan Huan and Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun always treats her very well. She likes Ye Shuyun, and of course Ye Shuyun also likes her. "The filming is over," Ye Shuyun straightened his whole hair, "I''m thin again." Chapter 812: Start to hate "Are you there?" Yan Huan pinched her face. She felt that she was all gaining weight. There was a lot of flesh on her body, but it was not so obvious. "Huanhuan, that woman left," Ye Shuyun waited for a long time before saying, maybe she meant, not just saying the same thing with Huanhuan, but Huan also understood what she meant. However, some things are already impossible. For example, Ye Shuyun didn''t say it. For example, many people didn''t say it. Oh, Yan Huan did not have much curiosity to ask about Sun Yuhan¡¯s departure. After all, she herself saw such a glamorous scene. The woman whom Lu Qin looked at had few palms that he could escape. A little Sun Yuhan, if Lu Qin was struggling, then it was natural to get it. She smiled but said nothing. Ye Shuyun moved her lips, and finally only sighed. The two children didn''t know if they could come together again, but how she really felt that everything was a little bit ahead. "Have you never thought about it?" Grandpa Lu asked Yan Huan. "What did you think about?" Yan Huan was holding the bean, playing with the meat paws of the bean. The bean has grown into a big fat cat. Now it is not a small bean, but an old bean, but it is still the same stupid and cute. Cute. "Don''t pretend to me," Lord Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan, "You are very clear about what I am talking about." "If you ask about it," Yan Huan squeezed the pointed ears of the beans again. "Then, I can only say, sorry." "Not every pair of separated lovers can be together regardless of their presumed suspicions. Others may be confused, but I would rather forget each other." She lowered her head, picked up the beans, and walked out, but there was already a dry yellow sand in her eyes in the unknown place. There is no new life or hope there. She put the beans down, and then lay on the bed herself, her fingers were picked up. What if the woman left, he is still not her Lu Yi, and some people really don''t need to be together again. Lu Yi got off work and just returned home. As a result, he saw a person standing at the door, as if he was waiting for someone, and the person who waited could only be him. He walked over, stood in front of the man, and then stood in a condescending manner, without expression. "What are you doing here?" His voice was very soft, and his black eyes were cold and scary. Ten million was taken. All he could give, he gave it. She said that she didn¡¯t want that promise. In exchange for ten million, Lu Yi¡¯s sentence was worth ten million. If you really think that she doesn¡¯t need to do anything, just say a few words, and the heavenly ones will drop a bunch of money, and they are not afraid of being killed. Sun Yuhan licked his dry lips. At this time, the clothes on her back were a little wet, but she refused to admit that she was actually afraid of this man, but she remembered what Lu Qin asked her to do. She can''t hold back, "I..." She felt that some of her words were poor and her voice was hard to come by. "I want...I want..." She still couldn''t tell. What did she want, want, want? "I want some, your blood." Lu Yi suddenly raised the corner of her lips, and the curvature of the corners of the lips was a bit cold. "Is Lu Qin let you do it?" Sun Yuhan''s face was white, and she dodged the sight of Landing. The sentence was that she dared not say it, and she couldn''t say it. It was indeed Lu Qin told her to say that. As for the reason, Lu Qin had not told her. Lu Yi took out the key and prepared to go in, but Sun Yuhan suddenly grabbed his sleeve "Lu Yi, you owe me." Lu Yi slowly recovered the key in his hand. He owes her, well, what did he owe her? You have to give me, Sun Yuhan dragged the clothes of Landing Yi, and Lu Qin said, now it is only Lu Yi who can move Lu Yi, because Lu Yi owes her, this is the case with Lu Yi, he doesn¡¯t like what he owes others And, if you owe it, you will have to pay it. No matter what kind of request she puts forward, Lu Yi will agree to it, and also include, let Lu Yi draw blood. Lu Yi opened Sun Yuhan''s hand. Sun Yuhan said that he owed her, in fact, owe nothing, everyone knows. Sun Yuhan raised his face and grinned at the corner of his mouth. "I thought Lu Yi would be a real person. It turned out that he was not just a hypocrite." Lu Yi has never said that he is a gentleman, and of course, hypocrisy is also impossible. He turned around, and then took out the key to open the door. For some people, talking to her was an unnecessary thing. "Lu Yi, you must go to the hospital with me today," Sun Yuhan tightened Lu Yi''s sleeve again. "As long as you go to the hospital with me, there will be two cuts between us. If I look for you again, let me go again." It is a time of poverty and poverty, and it will not die well in the future." For Sun Yuhan, this kind of poisonous decoration is the most unbearable for her. If she is allowed to go back to her previous life, and then live in the ten-square-square rental house, eating and going to the toilet together, then she still It''s better to die. "Don''t owe each other, what did you say? ¡©Lu Yi turned around, and then threw his key into his pocket. "Yes," Sun Yuhan almost nodded his teeth. "Absolutely, I swear." But Lu Yi will not take her oath in the eyes, the promise of men is not credible, and the oath of women is similar. He turned around and walked to his car, and Sun Yuhan hurriedly ran to catch up, shouting in his mouth. "Lu Yi, where are you going?" "Hospital," Lu Yi opened the door and was already seated. Sun Yuhan ran in a hurry, and did not ask if others were willing to take her, pulled the door directly, and sat in the car with one buttock. It was really rude, Lu Yi''s temperament was restrained, and he was quite tolerant He did not say a lot of things, you may not guess, for example, hate this kind of things, at this time everything is written in his eyes, but Sun Yuhan does not know, she has only been with Lu Yi for two years She knew at first that when Lu Yi was getting in the car, the emotion called displeasure seemed to have begun to change to disgust. This is just Lu Yi. If Lei Qingyi was replaced, a big foot would have been stretched out and kicked off. Lu Yi understood Lu Qin''s meaning very well, but he was quite ashamed of it. He deceived a woman''s feelings just to save another woman, if he was great or shameless. Su Muran''s blood type is the same as him, and Su Muran''s condition can only be cured by transplanting bone marrow. Yan Huan once said to tell him that when Su Muyan was sick, the Su family came to ask him Yes, and he agreed, but it is a pity that his blood type is similar to that of Su Muran, but the bone marrow is completely unsuitable. Chapter 813: He is not suitable Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow is very close, but it is not completely compatible, but it can also be used, but at that time Yan Huan was pregnant, this child became the only life-saving straw for Lu Qin and Su Muran. For the purpose of his own future, even for his own child, Lu Qin can do it, but it is a pity that the cycle of heaven and earth is unhappy. Su Mu dyed the life of the unborn child, but did not live long. And if Lu Qin thinks about these. Then, he will check and let them die, but Yan Huan, they don¡¯t want to move, not to mention Yan Huan¡¯s children, because they can¡¯t have children in their lifetime. As for Su Moran''s life and death, what does it have to do with him? When he was in the hospital, Sun Yuhan was still afraid that he would run, and kept staring at him at all times. As soon as he stopped, her eyes changed. Until the blood was drawn, and after a series of examinations, Lu Yi left here in a big step. As for Sun Yuhan, it has nothing to do with him. Shortly after Lu Yi left, Lu Qin came over. "Look, I''ll do it for you," Sun Yuhan proudly lifted his chin to Qin. "I know, you will do it. You are the smartest girl in the world," Lu Qin embraced Sun Yuhan in his arms, but where Sun Yuhan couldn''t see, there was irony. Stupidly dead, irony in his heart. "Right, Lu Qin, what do you want Lu Yi''s blood to do?" Sun Yuhan still didn''t understand why Lu Qin had to ask for Lu Yi''s blood. Are they not brothers? Is there anything wrong in the middle? "I am naturally useful," Lu Qin stretched his hand and scraped Sun Yuhan''s face. "Good girl, you have worked hard. Let''s go back to rest first. When I''m busy here, I will naturally find you." "I know," Sun Yuhan was still reluctant. "Then you must come over to find me." "Of course..." Lu Qin patted Sun Yuhan''s face, I will go soon, and his eyes are slightly thicker at this time, as if there is some kind of message, and this kind of message is also Sun Yuhan was a bit numb, and the body could not help but tremble. But the moment she turned around, she didn''t find that the smile on Lu Qin''s face instantly became bored. Su Muran is uncomfortable to see who is now, especially Zhu Meina. Everyday health is around her. If a person is sick, the one who hates most may not be himself, but the healthy person. Why is she and not others, why She had to be. Zhu Meina wears exquisite makeup and goes out every day. When she comes back, she will carry a bunch of things in her hand. I don''t know if she bought it by herself or someone else gave it. "Why, with the money of our family, are you comfortable? You disgusting parasite." Su Mu said irritatingly, but even with the thickest makeup, she couldn''t block her pale face. At this time, she didn''t have any **** blood disease at all. There was no cure at all, and she was partial. Su Muran is still such a rare blood type. She is not too young, and Su Qingdong can no longer give birth to her brother and sister with Zhu Xianglan, and then donate bone marrow to her. And now there is a living, healthy and healthy Zhu Mina, which is the biggest pain in Su Muran''s heart. Yes, they are cousins, but the blood types are not compatible, let alone the bone marrow. Zhu Meina has long been accustomed to the current Su Muran. If something is okay, she wants to find something for her. However, she is not angry and is angry with a dying life. "Why does Ranran sit here, not to rest, to rest more, to be happy," and her tone may not bring much gloating, but for Su Muran now, this It was cursing her to die early. "You leave me!" Su Muran took the vase on the table forcibly and smashed it. As a result, she didn''t have any strength at all, and the vase fell with a clatter, falling to the ground and falling into pieces, no It hit others, but it hit her own. Zhu Xianglan heard Su Muran''s cry and hurried out from the inside. "mom¡­¡­" Su Muran cried with Zhu Xianglan grievances, "Let her get away, let her get away with me immediately, I don''t want to see her." Zhu Xianglan comforted Su Muran while staring at Zhu Mena, "Mina, you will leave me immediately and no longer appear in front of Ranran." "I know," Zhu Meina turned around, holding her clothes and leaving, and then pouted, she grew a glass heart, but she blamed others, time to blame others, it is better to calm down and recuperate. If you''re sick, you''ll be able to pay attention to others. What happened to the Miss Su family? It was still different. I was sick, and I was not saved. Soon after, Lu Qin returned, his look was not too good. Zhu Xianglan quickly pulled him over and asked, "How is it, Lu Yi has not found it there, is he suitable?" Haihai is such a big place, he is now looking for the same as Su Muran People with blood types don''t believe them, and they can''t find one that can donate bone marrow to Su Muran. In fact, it is because this blood type is very difficult to find, so Su Muran''s condition is so difficult. And Lu Yi is also such a rare blood type, as long as his bone marrow is suitable for Su Muran, then, no matter what means, no matter what they pay, they will let Lu Yi save Su Muran. It''s just a pity. Lu Qin shook his head, "The result is out." "Is it... no?" Zhu Xianglan felt his head was dark, and his eyes were black. If it wasn''t for supporting the sofa on one side, maybe the whole person would be sitting on the ground. Isn¡¯t it right? Isn¡¯t it? Lu Qin put the inspection report in his hand on the table, "There is no similarity, so he is not suitable." Yeah, it¡¯s not suitable, it¡¯s not suitable at all. The matching points between relatives are very low, not to mention strangers who have no blood relationship. What to do, Zhu Xianglan is about to collapse. Her daughter is only 27 years old, which is also at the peak of her career. How can a good person get this disease, she is the only heir of the Su family. The doctor said that relatives might be more suitable. Lu Qin''s difficult opening, when Lu Yi''s test results came out, he was more uncomfortable than Zhu Xianglan, not because he loved Su Muran to the point of dying, just Once Su Muran is gone, he knows Su Qingdong very well, and he will definitely kick out the Su family. Su Qingdong is guarding him from the first time he sees him. So Su Muran can''t die, at least he can''t die now, unless he finds a woman who can help him succeed. Chapter 814: Can be regenerated Relatives should be more suitable. Zhu Xianglan wanted to cry even more. Su Muran is an only child, how could there be brothers and sisters, they are all the first time to test, but none of them are suitable, and Su Muran is born with this blood type. What should I do, what should I do? And they are talking here, but they don¡¯t dare to let Su Muran know, she is afraid that Su Muran can¡¯t think about it, and if she gets worse, she can only rely on blood transfusion every month to survive, but it can¡¯t last long. If this blood transfusion continues, no one knows whether it will be infected with other diseases during the blood transfusion, as well as her strange blood type. Even if you want to transfusion, you need to have a hospital. . At this time, in a sick room upstairs, the door was gently opened to a small gap, and the back door was closed again. Relatives, relatives. Su Muran stood up, walked to the window, and then pulled the curtain hard. He saw that Zhu Mina was wearing high-heeled shoes and a famous brand entered a luxury car. "Relatives, relatives?" She whispered these two words gently, and then stuck her face on the cold glass. "Family..." She suddenly smiled, yes, loved ones, if she had a younger sister, or a younger brother. "Mom, it would be nice if I had a younger brother and sister," Su Muran leaned on Zhu Xianglan''s shoulder, and said Zhu Xianglan''s eyes were astringent. "But you are the only mother, and you don''t have any younger brothers or sisters." "It can be regenerated," Su Muran said that giving birth is as simple as drinking water, yes, it can be regenerated. "Birth, how to be born?" Zhu Xianglan thinks about her age, who is in her 50s, how was she born, when Su Muyan was sick, she was the first to move this kind of thought, people still still have Are there more than 50 children? If she can give birth, she must be born. In order to save her daughter, she is willing to do anything, but the doctor said that she has already passed the menopause, whether it is the uterus or anything, she is already aging. , Even if she is willing, it is impossible for the old clam to grow pearls. "Mom can''t give birth, isn''t there someone else?" Su Muran sat upright and clenched Zhu Xianglan''s hand. "Mom, you don''t want me to die, right? Will you save me, right?" "Of course, Mom wants to save you," Zhu Xianglan might not want to save her daughter. This is her only daughter. Even if she died, she couldn''t let her die. "That mom let my dad regenerate a younger brother or younger sister for me," Su Muran''s curled red lips are not much bloody. At this time, she has no makeup, and the white one is like a ghost. If you say it, it is also gloomy. Like a evil spirit. Zhu Xianglan was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a cold wind blowing on her body. The kind of cold almost caused her to shive, and her teeth were constantly biting up and down. Zhu Meina stopped at the entrance of the inspection house, hiding herself aside, waiting, watching, and thinking. Until that person came out from inside, he didn''t seem to have changed in the past few years, and only changed his temperament. It seemed to be more calm and steady than before. There is a kind of man, just like a poison, even if he knows that he will die when he approaches, he is still reluctant, can¡¯t leave, can¡¯t leave, even if, even if he¡¯s already married, even if he knows, he and she will never possible. Although Zhu Meina loves vanity, she is also delicate, but she has to say that she is a long-loving woman. Although the men around her are constant, she has never changed her mind for Lu Yi for so many years. She straightened her hair, and then took out a small mirror to take a look at her face, and then stood up, so she wanted to get close once, wasn''t he divorced? Isn''t he single now? In the past few years, she has grown fast. She read Yeda. She has learned to cook. She has learned a lot of things. It should be okay. She lifted her face, pretending to be by chance, maybe she could come to that sentence. Hello, what a coincidence. do you still remember me. It turns out that you are here too. She envisioned their conversations countless times, thinking about what they looked like, until their clothing corner was lightly touched in the air, maybe two seconds, maybe one second, and then quickly separated, and then strange "you¡­¡­" She just wanted to speak, but the man left in a big stride, and the corner of the dress was blowing in the wind, and there was also a cold wind. She just froze in place, actually wanted to cry. Zhu Meina returned to Su''s house again, but she avoided Su Muran. Now Su Muran is a change. She is not good to see anyone, especially her. This is sick, and it has nothing to do with her. Yes. There are so many healthy people in this world, what''s wrong? She carefully looked into the living room from the outside, and there was no one inside. She was relieved. The most annoying thing was that she met Su Muran''s woman who became too big. Why is it like everything? Everyone owes her the same thing, and it is impossible. All the people have to suffer from her disease, and she will feel comfortable in her heart. She took her bag into the room, and then came out to find water to drink, but still prevented Su Muran from appearing suddenly, and then gave her a blind eye. There is a glass of orange juice on the table, which is her favorite drink. She quickly walked over, took it in her hand, and then went upstairs, drinking while walking. Originally she still wanted to take out her mobile phone and play it for a while. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and sleepy. Putting the cup on the table, she shook her head, and the result was too sleepy. Without much effort, she had fallen asleep dizzy. "Dad, here it is," Su Muran helped Su Qingdong to walk in, and Su Qingdong''s body was full of wine. With a bang, she closed the door and also put her ear on the door until it was inside. After the voice came out, she came down with satisfaction. On the sofa, Zhu Xianglan bit her teeth vigorously, apparently crying. She seemed to endure something hard, and her eyes looking at the stairs were also hateful. "Mom..." Su Muran called her. And Zhu Xianglan finally dropped her shoulders, she smirked, "Is everything done?" "Well, okay," Su Muran sat down, her face pale like a ghost, and she was going to have a blood transfusion again tomorrow. She was really fed up with such a day. Zhu Xianglan stood up vigorously, walked to his room and immediately fell to the door. No woman can tolerate his own man who is now standing with other women, doing what they are doing between husband and wife, especially with their niece. Chapter 815: photo This is not only the biggest irony to Zhu Xianglan, but also the biggest insult. It is not impossible for outsiders to get all of the Su family. Who would have imagined that in a large family like the Su family, there are such things that are unimaginable to ordinary people. "Are you talking about this?" Lei Qingyi piled a big bag in front of Yiling. Yiling wanted to smoke him when he saw the big bag. "The bag I asked you to take, the bag? Is this a bag?" she yelled at the wooden box on the table. "Is there a problem with this eye? This is a box. Are the box and the bag indistinguishable?" ?" "There is a bag on it, it''s not wrong." Yi Ling''s eyes widened, and he stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. "Lei Qingyi, you are stupid." Lei Qingyi touched his head. "Hehe..." He could only smile. "What about this?" Lei Qingyi asked, pointing at the wooden box on the table. "Will I put it back again?" "It''s up to you," Ealing didn''t think too much now, maybe because it was too long, or maybe it didn''t think too much for a while, so for a time, I forgot what was in the box. Lei Qingyi was going to throw this into the cabinet again, but he didn''t know what happened, so he became curious. What''s this about, Yi Ling seems to be quite baby. "Lingling, I can''t take a look at this?" He tried to ask Yiling, he didn''t know what was inside, was it something of Yiling''s childhood, he was really curious, it wouldn''t be pretending to be Yiling''s childhood Photos. "Look, look, don''t bother me, you are busy." Yi Ling waved her hand, she was busy with other things, so she didn''t hear clearly what Lei Qingyi said. Lei Qingyi was sitting on the sofa holding the box. He checked for a long time, and it turned out to be locked. "That spirit..." He wanted to ask where the key is "Don''t bother me, be busy." Yi Ling didn''t wait for Lei Qingyi to finish talking, and interrupted him directly. Well, Lei Qingyi stopped talking, and he came by himself. He squeezed the small lock, oh, ordinary small lock, just open it. He squeezed a few times with his hand, and the lock snapped open. He took the lock out and left it aside. This was when he opened the zizi and took out everything inside. A small box, quite old. He placed the small box in the palm of his hand and opened it. Inside was a drop-shaped small jade pendant. Although he didn''t know jade, he felt that it was really pretty, and it shouldn''t be fake. Of course. , This jade pendant with water drops should also be a teenager, why he never heard Yi Ling mention it, or said, this was given to her by Yi Ling¡¯s parents, maybe she can still find her biological parents in the future With. He put the jade pendant into the box again, and then took out an envelope, but he did not get it. The contents of the letter were all dropped out, and it was also a picture of a table. He picked up a photo, "Hey, why are the people in this photo so familiar, as if they''ve seen it before?" "This is a bit like Yan Huan?" He took a photo and said to himself, somewhat like Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was prettier and more independent. This woman felt very gentle at first glance. , Um, like everyone''s boudoir. But Yan Huan is not, her son is very stubborn, and sometimes even a stubborn man can''t compare. He picked up another one, this one is a woman holding a little child, a little girl, the little girl is still biting her little finger, she looks very beautiful, her eyes are big, her face is also very small Exquisite. "Why, how did you get this picture?" Yi Ling took the picture directly from him. "Where did this come from?" Yiling sat down and took the photo in front of her. This is Mom. She pointed to the woman in the photo and said that her mother was very beautiful when she was young, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a beautiful child. Well, this Lei Qingyi absolutely admits that it is very beautiful, or the very beautiful one comes, so Yan Huan is so beautiful, it is not from the air, this is called inheritance. She turned up again in a bunch of photos. These are photos of Mama Yan and Huan Huan. They take a picture every year on their birthday. However, where did this come from? How did she not know. "Where did it come from?" She asked Lei Qingyi again. Lei Qingyi pointed to the box, "I found it there." This is what Yiling remembered, and quickly put away the photos. "This is what Mama said to Huanhuan, saying that if Huanhuan can''t do anything in the future, he can take it out." She glared at Lei Qingyi. "You make me eat fat and I will definitely become a fat pig." She crammed all the photos into the envelope, and of course the letter inside was not opened. Then I put the little jade pendant in it too. The one she had seen before was Mama Yan''s. Of course, it is now Yan Huan''s, but this is all Mama Yan''s relics and cannot be moved. Lei Qingyi was really wronged, but he had consulted her, so it was not his fault. However, he thought about it again, "Yan Huan''s mother took Yan Huan out when she had nowhere to go, but I felt that according to Yan Huan''s current value, it was impossible to go nowhere." "That''s it," Yi Ling didn''t worry about Yan Huan''s present, "My Huan Huan has the right to have money now, and there is such a big company, he is also famous, no matter how, and me, how is it possible Let her go nowhere?" "So what should I do with this?" Lei Qingxin pointed me to the photos on the table that were being taken away by Yiling. "You should give the photos to Yan Huan, at least, it is a commemoration for her, which is also It¡¯s considered Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s relic, and it¡¯s hard to make it. Do you plan to let things go like this? Yi Ling''s movement to load the photos slowed down. She thought about it, and she took them out. If she was fat, she was also fat. Can''t she still let the dust fall? Mother Yan did not allow Yan Huan to post photos on her tombstone. As far as Huan wanted to come, there were few photos of Mother Yan. She collected these things and put them in the box. Then I handed over all these to Lei Qingyi, "This will help me hand these over to Huanhuan, I''m busy these days." "Okay, I''ll give it to you." Lei Qingyi put everything in the box, but did not know that one of the photos happened to fall under the sofa, and none of them noticed. Chapter 816: Not talking to scumbag At night, Lei Qingyi originally wanted to send the photos to Yan Huan, but the result was that this box was very old. It was quite old and could not be taken. Isn''t it all about packaging now? He also packed it, he directly I walked into a cake shop and bought a cake. He ate the cake himself, and the box was used to hold the photo. Well, it was perfect. He put the box on Lu Yi''s car, and then called Lu Yi, Lu Yi, my family Lingling asked me to give you something, saying that it was good, you took it to her. "Well, I know," Lu Yi at the other end of the phone also wrote down, and his finger was still on the keyboard, always busy. "Okay, get it done," Lei Qingyi clapped his hands and left. When Lu Yi came out of get off work, she was blocked by a woman. "Lu Yi, you give me a ride." Sun Yuhan stretched out his hand to block Lu Yi. If Lu Yi did not take her, she would not leave. Lu Yi''s pace stopped here, and then took out his car key and opened the door. Sun Yuhan also sat up, of course, she did not feel how shameful she was. The ready-made car is here, why she doesn''t sit. Anyway, she always thinks that Lu Yi owes her, but she forgets that she has to break the relationship with Lu Yi twice, the first time is 10 million, the second time is to Lu Yi Blood. And now she is like a vampire, and from time to time she wants to take a bite on Lu Yi''s body. When she stopped, she shouted and picked up the cake she bought and got off the car. Lu Yi drove the car to Grandpa Lu''s garden, and he saw the little carton set aside. This is a cake, Lu Yi probably knew it at a glance. It''s a long way from Yan Huan''s birthday. Why is Yiling sending Yan Huan this way? Yan Huan is not a person who likes cream very much on weekdays. The cream has a high calorie and is easy to gain weight when eaten. It is only on the birthday every year. She ate a few bites of cake at the meeting, but on weekdays, she never saw her interested in these things. However, since it was sent by Yi Ling, he would just bring it in. Yan Huan is sitting on the sofa, looking at a new book, the whole person is in good spirits, so it is no wonder that every day lives in such a place with excellent scenery, people will get healthy every day, then add This soup every day, the soup is coming. Although it can''t be said that the soup she gave is white and fat, but it dare to be much better than before. Lu Yi came over and put the things in his hand on the table, Yan Huan turned his face, "Don''t." "Sent by Ealing." Lu Yi sighed softly. Every time it is like this, do you hate him so much? Yan Huan threw the book aside, then embraced the carton with both hands, walked into his room, and slammed the door. "The young couple''s quarrel is normal, just quarrel." When the nanny came out, he said with a smile. Lu Yi could only sigh slightly in his heart, not explaining anything. Between him and Yan Huan, it was not a quarrel, but a divorce. He took the books that Yan Huan threw aside and put them in front of him. Why are there 100,000? How she likes to watch this, maybe there is no pressure, or it may be simple and easy to understand, he put the book in front of himself again. Nor was it naive to abandon the book, and it turned from page to page. Besides Huanhuan, I have taken the box into my room and opened it. It turned out to be a pink cake. Where does Yiling come from? It¡¯s hard to wonder, is her favorite color is pink? This is a girl, but she is no longer a girl, she is a woman, an old woman. But she took the cutlery on one side and took a bite. It''s very sweet, it''s a bit greasy, but it''s still delicious. She took another bite, and then she didn''t want to. And the cell phone she put aside rang, she took a look, it was Ealing, she put the cell phone in her ear. "Have I received anything I sent?" Yi Ling''s voice came from the phone. "Well, I received it," Yan Huan took another bite. "You don''t seem to be surprised?" Yi Ling was a little puzzled. Wasn''t she surprised or excited about the things inside? "What''s unexpected, it''s delicious, and thank you," Yan Huan bit the fork in her hand, not eating it, it was too sweet, but she still appreciated her face, at least she ate a big piece. . Delicious, what''s so delicious about this? Yi Ling didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Huan''s delicious taste, maybe thinking that Yan Huan was eating other things, and she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, everything has been given, and she can be said to have completed Mom¡¯s entrustment, but Mom has to give it to Yan Huan when she really has nowhere to go, but now it seems that Yan Huan has nowhere to go. The divorce was also scandal-ridden and thoroughly hacked. Although it was said that it was washed white now, it was not as white as it used to be. It was an unprecedented blow to acting. So this should not be the worst time, and it will not be worse than now. She comforts herself, she actually did nothing wrong, right, so she must not be fat and not become a fat pig. . Yan Huan cut the cake into pieces and took it out. She gave the guard a large portion of the cake, the nanny a large portion, the old man, and a small horn. Grandpa Lu stared at his eyes, just a little bit, how big is this, a piece of cream, a piece of small fruit "Are you feeding chickens?" Almost all of Mr. Lu''s teeth were coming, but everyone had a big piece, only he got a little fingernail. "You have high blood sugar and can''t eat too many sweets." Yan Huan lightly glanced at the small piece of cake in Grandpa Lu''s hands. If it wasn''t for the old man''s face, she really didn''t want to give it at all. If she can eat this, she is considered to be generous enough, otherwise she will only show it and not eat it. Grandpa Lu looked at this, and then looked at that, but each one of them was holding his share, no one ignored him. Lu Yi''s hands are empty, and his eyes are empty, so don''t look at him. He is the one in this family who treats them the most. Grandpa Lu didn''t even see his grandson when he saw it. This time his mind was balanced. Yan Huan walked into the vegetable field and squatted down to pull the grass. "Your farm work is done well," Lu Yi also came over and rolled up his sleeves. He pulled the grass very fast. Obviously, he did not do less. Yan Huan didn''t want to talk to him, she didn''t want to talk to a scum man. Chapter 817: Dont ask why "Huanhuan, do you have to be like me?" Lu Yi frowned, stretched out Yan Huan''s hair, but ended up wiping her mud. Yan Huan lowered her head, and the mud above her hair also fell off. She was angry, this man was intentional, intentional Does it smudge her body? She grabbed a handful of mud directly in the ground and wiped off Lu Yi¡¯s worthless body. As a result, she didn¡¯t stand up all at once, and the whole person was planted in the ground, which was just poured. Overwater. With a snap, she fell into the mud and Lu Yi hurriedly took her out of the mud. The result was late, and she had smeared mud all over her body. Miserable, as much as pitiful. Of course, it is also inevitable and wiped Lu Yi. When the two of them came back one after the other. Grandpa Lu''s eyes are as big as cows. "How old are you still playing with mud?" Yan Huan looked at the mud on his body, turned his head back, glared at Lu Yi forcibly, and then stretched out his hand to wipe all the mud on his face. Women revenge, not too late in ten years. Grandpa Lu shook his head and let the guard push himself out. "Now, young people, what''s wrong with playing? It''s necessary to play what we have played before. It used to be a bitter life. How can it be so good now that only we can play mud." Yan Huan wore this clothes, even the door did not dare to enter. For a while, the floor was stained. Fortunately, Master Lu did not like the wooden floor, which was all made of marble. Otherwise, she would be guilty of it. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to clean up the house. When she came out again, the entire talent took care of herself, but her face was very ugly. Besides, Lu Yi, there is no his clothes here, so he just wore it all Master Lu¡¯s practice skin has to be said that the hanger is the hanger, even if it is really a sack, it is also very handsome. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing sturdy arms, not too tangled with terrible muscles, but it was very beautiful with lines and a manly masculinity. Yan Huan took out a piece of cake from the house and ate. Lu Yi raised her face and stared at her like this. "Don''t eat too much." After hearing it, the more you eat, the faster. Why doesn''t he let her eat? Who is she? Lu Yi stood up, walked into the kitchen himself, and then brought out two glasses of milk and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan stared at the glass of milk, then suddenly raised his face and looked at the man in front of him seriously. "What do you see?" Lu Yi picked up one of the cups, put it on his lips, and took a sip, also recalling the familiar taste. Since he and Yan Huan together, almost every day of milk There is no break. He didn''t like it very much from the beginning, and now, almost every day is a must. Yan Huan also picked up the cup and put it on his lips to drink. Oh, remembered, what is the use? Still scum man, still have a third. Lu Yi took another sip of milk, but his black eyes kept staring at Yan Huan. "I didn''t betray." "Fool the ghost." Yan Huan also learned what he looked like. He drank and she drank, almost all in the same movement. "I never thought about divorce." "Fool the ghost," Yan Huan continued. "You divorced me." With a snap, Yan Huan pressed the cup heavily on the table, "I''m a public figure anyway, so I''m going to be let go, let others see my joke being dumped?" "It''s better to leave myself than to be separated. Remember that I dumped you, not you dumped me." "Really this reason?" Lu Yi understood Yan Huan, what kind of temper she was, he knew that if it was the reason in her mouth, he would not believe it, he would rather believe that Yan Huan would send him directly to Xitian, Suicide again. Her temperament is not such a person who will be wronged, and she is all in a lifetime. In this life, she will not let her own life pass, even if she is going to die, she will step on others under her feet, not Ruined almost all of his reputation. Just to divorce him, and then derailed. He believed everything he said, but he didn''t believe the two words. "What''s the reason?" Lu Yi asked again, but apparently, Yan Huan didn''t intend to answer his question. She stood up, then picked up the cup from the table, and Lu Yi also stood up, and the result Yan Huan turned back suddenly, warningly. "Don''t follow me, or be careful that I sue you." Yan Huan used this threat to Lu Yi, which was the most useless but also the most useful threat. This was when she walked into her room. She slammed the door and closed herself in it. She put the cup in her hand gently on the table, and then turned around, so she lay down on the soft bed, and her hands also grasped the quilt under her. "Do you ask if these are useful, do you know they are useful?" "I can''t have children..." She shrank her body and shrunk tightly together, but she didn''t cry because she didn''t want to cry, she still had to laugh, and she continued to laugh, even if it was hard and tired, she had to laugh, Just laugh like this for a lifetime. The outside wind blew up again, and on top of the dead branches, a new tender green leaf finally formed, and these green leaves also seemed to be in the wind, fluttering fragilely, but in the end, they were still not blown off. Because of life, because of growth. The curtains were gently lifted by the outside wind, and the little blue florals seemed to be open above. You listen, that seems to be the sound of a flower blooming. In the wind, it was so open and fragrant. When Sun Yuhan returned from the outside, it was almost 11 o''clock. She was also used to such a day of early departure and late return. Anyway, she had money to spend, and cards could be swiped casually. Tens of thousands, nothing needs to be done. Just eating interest is enough for her to eat all her life, not to mention that she still has Lu Qin. After Su Muran is gone, Lu Qin is hers, although she doesn''t know what kind of illness Su Muran has, it is not a good illness anyway. She was drunk and drunk, and even walked with shaking. By the way, her cake, how did she forget the cake, she walked to the table and wanted to find her own cake, when it was found, this was it. She took the bag over, but as soon as she held it in her hand, she felt wrong. "Hiccup..." She belched. Chapter 818: Hidden secret This is not her cake. Her cake is not so light. It¡¯s as light as a few pieces of paper. Then, where did she put the cake, and she was a little confused at this time, and it was also the beginning of drunkenness Never wake up. Oh, why did she forget that Lu Yi¡¯s car seemed to have the same box, and she had a special look at the time, but the result was still wrong, but the weight was too bad Well, I don''t know what she thought she was thinking about, so she didn''t get it wrong. She piled this box forward without eating cakes and was not happy at all. She is now accompanied by his dying wife in Lu Qin, but she is really no one to accompany, so she is not at all Unhappy, still bored. She stood up drunkenly again, then went to the bed and fell asleep, until she woke up in the morning, she was awake, but the result after the hangover was hers. Her head is about to split, and she sits up. She has an unpleasant smell of alcohol. Before, she could live outside the toilet. Now, she even has such a little smell. Can''t stand it. She went to the bathroom, took a luxurious bubble bath, waited for a while to do beauty, and then to do hair, and now she feels that she was really white in the previous days. Women should live like this, right? She wiped her hair while coming over to find something, but only to see the cake box on the table. Was this the cake she bought yesterday, right? She remembered it. When she took the Luyi car, she got the wrong thing, so this was Luyi, but her cake was there. Why, haven''t found the wrong thing, still say, waiting for her to send it, or not something worthless, want to change his cake? She sat down, piled towels to the side, picked up the cake box, and didn''t want to see what was inside, she threw it into the trash can on the side, but after a while, she remembered something, Then I picked it up from the trash can, threw it on the table, and then opened it with a little interest. It turned out to be a wooden box, not too light. But compared to her cake, it is still worse. With the sound of the card, the wooden box opened, and it seemed that it was indeed very old. Both the inside and the outside are old. There was a big envelope inside which was filled with things. She picked it up and shook it as if it was something inside. She dumped all these things on the ground and then dropped a photo of the table. It¡¯s a young woman. She put up the photos. She¡¯s very beautiful. She¡¯s about 20 years old. She¡¯s also very old-fashioned. She took out another one. This one should be older. The woman still holds a beautiful little girl in her arms. The little girl''s eyebrows look a bit like a woman''s. Looking at the woman''s appearance, she knows that this little girl must be a naturally beautiful woman when she grows up. So, this world is so unfair. She has been ugly since she was a child. Sometimes she is thinking, is it because she is too ugly, so her parents don¡¯t want her and throw her into the orphanage Self-destructive. Other children can find adoptive families, but for her, no one wants to adopt her. Later, she found someone willing to support her, but later, she did not want her, and she was from an orphan After she came out, she lived a life without a break. Until now, she is still ugly. If she had half the appearance of the woman in the photo, then she would not be so bad. There are only a few photos, from the little girl to the arms, and then go to school, it seems to be taken one year a year, and Sun Yuhan actually saw the shadow of Yan Huan on these photos. She picked up a photo again and put it in front of her eyes. Sure enough, it seemed that she was really talking. She hated throwing all the photos on the table, and then took out the envelope bag, there seemed to be something here, like a small thing, quite heavy, She opened the letter forest and poured it into her hands. It was a small drop-shaped jade pendant. The color should be good. If it was before, she must be very rare, but now Different, she is not rare at all, because now she has money, if you want gold, you have gold, if you want diamonds, you have diamonds, and she always likes gold more than jade. . And the jade pendant is quite old. She threw the jade pendant aside and looked down on the old thing, and there was something like a letter poured out. She took it and it was folded. There are many words that can be seen in it. Sure enough, it is really a letter. She opened the letter very politely. But she didn''t have the feeling of dismantling others'' beliefs. Anyway, now that everything is in her hands, she can see what she does. Huanhuan, this is my mother. And this sentence let Sun Yuhan determine her own thoughts just now, she guessed that she was happy, and sure enough, her parents really gave a good face. And she continued reading down. "When you see this letter, your mother may be gone. In fact, my mother hopes that you will not see this letter in your life, so you can live safely and simply." "Mum told Lingling that if you give you these things when you have nowhere to go, maybe this can help you, but it will also make your days say goodbye to peace, and there will be earth-shaking changes, but you know Mum doesn¡¯t want you to know, because if you know it, you will have to bear it. If you know it, you will have a choice. So, mother would rather not know it in your life." "When you were young, you always asked your mother where your father was, but my mother never told you." "Actually, my mother doesn''t have a surname. Your mother is Ye, and you don''t have no relatives. In addition to your mother, you also have grandpa, grandma, an uncle, and an aunt." "As for your father, he is also there, but my mother doesn¡¯t want you to recognize him. He is not a good person. My mother is afraid that he does not really love you, just use you, so the child, if you can, mother hopes you don¡¯t recognize him. If you really want to recognize it, your mother will not stop you. Because after this, my mother is no longer there, but you must be careful, some people are pretentious." "Mom always believes that he won''t really treat you." "Actually, it took a long time for people to talk about it. There was no you there, and my mother was like you, a naive student. I thought my life would go like this. It was simple and smooth, and I would get married in the future. A person with the right family is in the house, just like your grandmother..." Chapter 819: deceive The letter was very long, and Sun Yuhan looked at it word by word, and the more she looked at it, the more surprised she was. By the end, she was already stunned. Yan Huan turned out to be the man''s daughter. And her eyes widened, and the letters in her hands were trembling slightly. Yan Huan¡¯s mother is indeed Yan, her surname is Ye, also called Ye Rong, Ye Jianguo¡¯s daughter, Ye Chuji¡¯s sister, Shu Xiang Mendi, and Ye Family is now the entire sea market, almost can be said to be top-notch exist. At that time, Ye Rong was also a favorite lady of ordinary families. If she was still there, the people she married must be those who were rich or expensive. After all, those who could marry the Ye family were also golden. It won''t be a simple family. The Ye family and the Su family are peaceful on the surface, but in the interior, they are all fighting for life and death. The Ye family and the Lu family know this, so the two have always maintained a surface peace. As for Other things, the two did not have much contact. At that time, Ye Rong was only a college student, but he was already a very famous person in the school. His family background was good and his appearance was even better, so it attracted the attention of a bunch of young men. However, her temperament The nature is a little bit shy and shy, so there is not much communication with male students. At that time, Su Qingdong was just two generations older than Shi Yerong, and he also had a good family background. He also spoke good English. In addition, with the backing against the Su family, they were all known by the school as the crown prince. . Of course, the crown prince matches the princess. Twenty years have passed, and even now Sun Yuhan may not be able to imagine what kind of life people were in that era. At that time, people did not have so many ambitions and thoughts. , It''s all simple and simple. After all, Ye Rong is a cardamom girl. She has never experienced anything, let alone love. She is as clean and pure as a blank piece of paper, and more like the life of her more than ten years. The same calm, peaceful. It''s just that she has changed since she met Su Qingdong. At that time, Prince Su was handsome, cultural, and a famous talent in the university. Beauty has heroes, and women are also love talents. The same was true of Ye Rong, who was a cardamom girl at the time. She also had a secret heart, and there were times when her heart slammed, and let her heart secretly made her slammed, not someone else, that is Su Qingdong. However, her heart is very clear that there can be no marriage between the Ye family and the Su family. Therefore, she carefully buried all her feelings in the bottom of her heart, and only told herself that one was very Good friend, that friend is called Zhu Xianglan. However, there are some things that can''t be avoided, such as feelings, such as feelings, Su Qingdong is a man who has been caged by a woman. Which woman is affectionate to him and which is interested in him. He knew at a glance that simple Ye Rong, How could it be Su Qingdong''s opponent? In this way, within a few days, he had already collapsed for Su Taidong. Of course, the two of them were secretly dealing with each other, so they were afraid of being known, especially Ye Rong. Ye family had found her the target of engagement, although the two did not put the marriage on the plain side, but However, both of them had this meaning, and they waited for Ye Rong to graduate from the university. At that time, Ye Rong, how painful and entangled in the end, she could imagine the pressure in her heart. She wanted to find Su Qingdong to work hard together. Maybe the two could turn it into a jade silk, or maybe they could be together forever one day, but they didn''t think about it. When she went to find Su Qingdong, she heard Su Qingdong and others. The sound of conversation, and here outside Su Qingdong, there seems to be another person, that is a woman, a woman she is familiar with. it seems that. Zhu Xianglan. "You wouldn''t really fall in love with her, Zhu Xianglan touched her belly and stared at Su Qingdong straight. "Are you saying it''s possible?" Su Qingdong''s mouth was hard and his face lifted up, as if there was no trace of it. "Why do I have to be close to her, you don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t like her at all, but I just want to know, what¡¯s the difference, the old lady of the Ye family, it¡¯s still the same, just like you, not yet? "It''s down to me," Su Qingdong was so angry in his youth that he said insincere words. Of course, he is also arrogant. It is impossible to admit that he likes Ye Rong. After all, Ye Rong is really good and has a good temperament. When he likes you, Will be 100% loyal to you, this is a man, the most wanted wife, it is a pity that she is surnamed Ye. But his arrogance, his pride, did not allow him to admit these things, even in front of Su Ancheng. "What about me?" Zhu Xianglan stood up and put her body on Su Qingdong''s body. "I am your woman, but I want to see your love every day. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" " "Why, jealous?" Su Qingdong suddenly approached Zhu Xianglan''s ear, and the heat also softened Zhu Xianglan''s entire body. Then inside was the panting sounds of men and women squeezing, like a beast. Some embarrassment, but also some disgusting. And what happened inside, Ye Rong is simple, she also knows. And since she went back that day, she was seriously ill, and it shocked everyone. She kept talking nonsense, but no one knew what she was talking about. When she appeared in school again, she did not care about Su Qingdong. And Su Qingdong didn''t accept such a thing at all. He wanted the reason, but Ye Rong said nothing, until one day, Su Qingjiang, who was not very upset, was drunk and forced her. Ye Rong returned home, but no one told this matter, but soon after, she heard that Su Qingdong and Zhu Xianglan were going to get married. As for the reason, there was also a lot of talk in the school, saying that Su Qingdong and Zhu Xianglan He was caught, and Zhu Xianglan had a child in her stomach. The Zhu family came to school and the Su family couldn¡¯t help it. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose their face and offended public opinion from all walks of life. Finally, they married Zhu Xianglan, Su Muran¡¯s mother. Ye Rong cried, felt uncomfortable, and suffered too much. It turned out that she was betrayed by her best friend and favorite person at the same time, but these places did not let her collapse, and made her the most It is unacceptable and powerless that she is pregnant, but her child is only two months younger than Zhu Xianglan''s. It can be seen that Su Qingdong and Zhu Xianglan had been together for a long time, but they were always deceiving her. Chapter 820: Bold decision She was reluctant to be a child, and she was also reluctant to be a parent, but she knew that if the child''s existence was known to the Ye family, then the only result in the end was being forcibly knocked out. This is her child, she is reluctant, so she finally took the child away from the house, also away from the Ye family, and even away from the Su family, but also to avoid the Ye family and the Su family, once again the fire and water are not tolerated . She likes Su Qingdong in her heart, but in another way, but something she didn''t think of, this walk, but never see anyone again. Until later, she ran everywhere, and finally met a good-hearted couple. Their daughter was abducted and could not be found, so Ye Rong stayed and became the couple¡¯s daughter. She also changed her surname. The couple took great care of her, and did not ask who the child in her stomach was, just like her own daughter. Soon afterwards, she gave birth to a girl and married famous words. , And she saw the Ye family without a face, so she never told Yan Huan about her life experience, and even after death, did not want others to know that she was Ye Rong. Sun Yuhan sat on the sofa with one buttock, and the letter in his hand was almost over when he saw this. This is not anything else, but Yan Huan¡¯s life story. It says that if Yan Huan really has no way to go, go to Ye Family, Ye Jianguo, her grandfather, Ye Chuji, and his uncle, but they can¡¯t. Looking for the Su family, this is the last path Ye Rong arranged for her daughter, but she did not want her daughter to intervene in the grievance between the Ye family and the Su family. It¡¯s just something she didn¡¯t think of. I didn¡¯t know if it was fate or something. In the end, although her daughter was not found by the Su family, she died in the hands of the Su family. Of course, this was a matter of her last life. Early death, in terms of Huan''s life, also followed the death of Yi Ling, and was burned together, of course, including this thing. Yan Huan never knew that his life experience was like this, and the Ye family was also exaggerated by the Su family early on. Some things might be doomed, such as Yan Huan and Su Muan between. The two of them are dead, but they are also a pair of sisters. It is no wonder that Yan Huan''s bone marrow can save Su Muran, and her child''s umbilical cord is more suitable. But these are all buried in a forgotten dust, If Yan Huan is not born again, it is impossible for anyone to know about this matter. Including Sun Yuhan. The stationery fell lightly on the ground, and Sun Yuhan picked up the stationery again, then rubbed it into a ball. She just wanted to tear it off, but hesitated. Is this about to stay? No, she shook her head. This absolutely cannot be left. She picked up the letter, then rubbed it into a ball, and then torn it off It broke into pieces and was thrown into the trash can, and there were several other photos, which were also torn together. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to deal with these things now. Such an important thing, if Lu Yi loses it, she will definitely come over to find it. However, what she doesn''t understand, why Lu Yi is not now Squeak. She took out the jade pendant and put it in the drawer. As for the other photos, she was supposed to tear it, but in the end, it was not there, and it was locked in the drawer. A few days later, she did not leave the house, and no one came to Lu Yi''s side, and it was impossible for them to stop using these things, or to say, they forgot. Impossible, Sun Yuhan absolutely does not believe that such a thing can be forgotten. Some things can be remembered, but some things can''t, unless Lu Yi doesn''t even know what''s in the car. She took out her mobile phone and finally couldn''t help but called the man''s mobile phone. "You have something?" When the mobile phone was connected, the cold sentence of Lu Yi made Sun Yuhan unacceptable. He used to say that he wanted to marry her. Now it is good because of Yan Huan. "It''s okay," Sun Yuhan pretended to be relaxed. "I seem to have forgotten things in your car. Have you seen them?" "Don''t you always hold your things?" Lu Yi said lightly that although he could not remember clearly, Sun Yuhan always regarded his things very well at the beginning, and Sun Yuhan''s temperament was very protective of herself since she was small. Something is falling, and it is cheaper for others. "Oh, that''s right, maybe I remembered it wrong," Sun Yuhan tightened his fingers again, "I saw a cake in your car at that time, and the packaging looks like the cake from Zhenpinxuan, I can''t think of it. Do you like to eat that too?" "It doesn''t seem to matter to you." Lu Yi didn''t want to talk to Sun Yuhan any more. Between them, everything had to be counted, and now no one owes anyone. With the sound of the card, he hung up the phone directly, and a beeping disconnection sound came from the end of the phone. Sun Yuhan put down her mobile phone, and then she opened the drawer, and then took out the drop-shaped pendant from the inside. It was a little old, but it must have been very delicate 20 years ago, imaginable. When he came out, what kind of rich and powerful the Ye family was back then, of course the Ye family is now. The first private airport in the country, not even the Su family. Ye Family... She curled her hair a bit and secretly made a bold decision. Either vulgar life, guarding the 10 million, and having a family, she will not be too happy, or Su Muran, Lu Qin will marry her, if she succeeds, she will Will become a big winner in life. She stood up, carefully placed the jade pendant lightly in the drawer, locked it, and then opened the closet, looking for the most inconspicuous dress in it, wrapping herself tightly, just like Just like a woman from the countryside. Every morning, Yan Huan runs along the mountain road here for several laps. He breathes fresh air like this every day, and his spirit is very good after a day. After a long lap, when she came back, she was already sweating, but she felt more relaxed. Now she has to come every day, and she needs to run for more than an hour every day, otherwise, she You may all feel uncomfortable. Sure enough, that sentence was right. Life is movement. She wiped her face with a towel, and the blush that came out of her cheeks was also very healthy, but after a while, it might become pale again, but she believed that as long as she continued to persist, it must be Will be fine. Chapter 821: The scalp was torn She walked the gate while wiping sweat, and didn''t notice that, not far away, the person who came over quickly walked and bowed her head, so she didn''t know if it was a man or a woman. Here is not a private hill. Naturally, she can come, and others can come, so Yan Huan didn''t care, until she banged her. Before she came and said anything, there was a pain in her scalp as if something was tearing her scalp. She reached out and touched her hair, it turned out to be caught by something. "Don''t move," she said to the man, and she was also busy undoing her hair. After a while, she finally pulled out her hair, but her scalp still hurt. And before she finished, the man had already disappeared. "It''s true, I''m not even sorry," Yan Huan felt his scalp, and then walked to the house, but the scalp really hurt, and I didn''t know how many hairs the man had pulled away. And she didn''t know that the strict man who wrapped herself up stretched out her hand when he walked to an unmanned land, and he already grabbed a hand in his palm hair. Yan Huan touched his head and walked into the Lingering Garden. At this time, a hand was stretched out, holding her hand, she wanted to shake off, but the person was holding tighter. As for who this person is, she knows without guessing that the familiar one cannot Then there is the familiar breath, except Lu Yi, there is no second. "What''s wrong?" He was much taller than her, so as soon as he looked down, he saw that her hair seemed to have been pulled off by force, all bleeding. "Crashed with someone, caught?" Yan Huan didn''t think too much. She wanted to touch her scalp again. It really hurts. Because it hurts, she should touch it. "Don''t touch it, it hurts your scalp." Lu Yi then pulled down her other hand, and then stopped her on the sofa, Yan Huan wanted to pull out her hand from time to time, but Lu Yi held her hand, making her unable to move. "Stop making trouble, I''ll help you get medicine." Lu Yi pressed her on the sofa, then took the medicine box and wiped it along her scalp. As soon as the potion touched the wound, all the painful words suddenly broke down. "It''ll be fine in a while," Lu Yi is really a hard-hearted person, saying that if you apply the medicine, you have to wipe all of it, not even a little water. Yan Huan''s pains continued to want to scratch people. After a while, she couldn''t stand it, and directly pinched Lu Yi''s arm. How painful she was, she needed Lu Yi to accompany her how painful, and Lu Yi was like ignorance. The same feeling, even if it was her fiercest pinch, did not see him humming. Until Lu Yi put down the medicine bottle, Huan also released the flesh on his arm in an instant. "Why, get angry?" Lu Yi crouched down in front of her. He always knew that Yan Huan''s temper was really too stubborn, but he didn''t expect that he would be strong enough. It''s been how many days he vomited with him. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan pulled her hair, and her scalp was still uncomfortable. However, of course, she was not stupid. It was impossible to know that she couldn''t touch her scalp, and she couldn''t see the water, and she couldn''t run tomorrow. Then, she went to the mirror to see what happened to the wound. "Ask for some reason," Lu Yi took her hand down, and Yan Huan pulled it out again, but finally found out that he was holding too tightly, and if she pulled it out hard, it would only hurt herself. "Are you proud of taking advantage of a widow?" Yan Huan raised his face, his mouth was poisonous, comparable to the previous Lei Qingyi. "You think I am dead?" Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, of course, he was not angry. "Aren''t you?" Yan Huan lowered his eyes. My husband even had a tombstone. She pulled out her hand again. "He won''t forget me or bully me with others." Recalling that Lu Yi was so good to her before, even in the flood, he could give her hope of life regardless of his life. She was uncomfortable, and her heart hurts, but is this still Lu Yi, and she has forgotten all about it, and how can she be the scumbag of another woman she wants to marry, how could it be her Lu Yi. "Sorry..." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. I forgot, this is no excuse. I don''t remember, this can''t be an excuse "I''m not a scum man," he really doesn''t like the word now, but in Yan Huan, he has become a synonym for scum man, so "Miss Yan, can you stop calling me scum man in the future?" " "You don''t admit it?" Yan Huan snorted coldly, stood up directly, and ran back to his room. For her, Lu Yi was a scum man or a big scum man. Lu Yi stood up and then shook his head gently. This temperament had not changed at all, and it really choked the living. Yan Huan closed the door, first looking at the mirror, looking for a wound on her head. She carefully pulled her hair away. This movement caused her to grin with teeth when she hurt. It can be seen that it seems that the wound is quite big, and the scalp is also torn. I don''t know how much hair the person has pulled off. It seems that I really don''t want to take a shower tonight. "Knock..." There was a door noise outside. She walked over and opened the door. As soon as she saw the man standing outside, she closed the door, but the man stretched out one hand and directly blocked the door. Yan Huan released his hand and walked to the bed to sit down. "You said, what are you going to do? We are all divorced," she is really fed up with Lu Yi, they are really divorced, and later the marriage of men and women is irrelevant, why do they have to appear every day? In front of her. She said that she was going to pull her hair, but it was stopped by Lu again. "Don''t move, hurt." With that said, he stood up, his body leaning forward slightly, and her distinct fingers also carefully pulled her hair away, but it was painful words that Huanhuan wanted to bite. "Lu Yi..." She kicked Lu Yi hard, "Are you intentional?" It was just her move, but she forgot that she was sitting on the edge of the bed, and then she didn''t pay attention to it. Her body lost her balance. Fortunately, the soft bed and quilt were behind her. Otherwise, if the head is knocked on the ground, it must be stupid. Lu Yi also instinctively put his hand behind her head and held her back. First, the back of his hand touched the pillow, and then the back of Yan Huan, so it pressed on the back of his hand. If it was Hard things. In this case, it seems that Yan Huan''s head will not be broken, and Lu Yi''s hand bone will break first. At this time, they have become a kind of ambiguous posture of men and women. Chapter 822: You lied to me As far as Huan is concerned, she has a slight anemia, so her blood pressure is sometimes very low. She has some reactions but she is actually dizzy. "I''m dizzy..." She closed her eyes and wanted to cry dizzy. Lu Yi was frightened and quickly lifted her up, placing her hand on her forehead. "I am dizzy." Yan Huan burst into tears, just like an immature child. "I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy," she kept shaking her head, really dizzy, really hurt. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital," Lu Yi picked her up directly. She was afraid that she had just dropped her head just now. After waiting for the hospital, after a series of tests, fortunately, my head was okay, maybe it was just a little hypoglycemia, so I felt dizzy for a while, but fortunately, it was not too serious. Lu Yi walked in and saw Yan Huan lying on the bed at this time. The skin was originally white, and now it feels like it is going to be as white as the bed sheet. Almost nothing is bloody. She revived her life, what did she come to do, revenge, or change her fate again, but how did Lu Yi feel, she came to save him. The addition of these several times was equivalent to the release of all her blood. He walked over, then sat up, and put his hands on her face, no wonder they are not fat, so how can they lose weight after losing blood again and again. I have been a blood cow in my previous life. What''s wrong? Yan Huan opened her eyes slowly, and it was a bit harsh white, and she didn''t like such white, she was also instinctively rejected. "What''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?" Lu Yi touched her forehead, and saw that she was sweating a bit, and what was uncomfortable, right? Yan Huan still shook his head, suddenly feeling sour in his heart, uncomfortable. "I want to go home." "Okay, let''s go home." Lu Yi stood up again and asked the doctor if Yan Huan could be discharged. After getting the doctor''s permission, Lu Yi left the hospital with Yan Huan. "Don''t go to the garden." Yan Huan sucked his nose, "Don''t worry grandpa." Although the old man''s mouth is also poisonous, but her mind is very good, she doesn''t want to worry about the elderly, she is okay, she can''t do it, she is true Dizzy, really uncomfortable. Lu Yi turned the car in one direction, and it was indeed not the garden, but the place where they lived. "Okay, we are home." Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down, and then pulled the quilt under her chin. Then she reached out and touched her forehead, how could she still sweat. "I want to drink milk," Yan Huan flat mouth, she was thirsty. "I''ll pour it for you." Lu Yi stood up and walked into the kitchen, took out a bottle of iced milk, and poured it into a small pot, which was hot. Soon after, when he came in again, Yan Huan was asleep Too. He passed, carefully patting Yan Huan''s face. "Huanhuan, drink milk, drink and sleep again." The doctor told her to drink more water, but she didn''t drink it, she had to drink milk. If it''s milk, just milk it. It''s always filled with water. "Don''t drink," Yan Huan shook her head. She didn''t drink milk, she didn''t drink anything. "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi stretched out his hand and patted her face, "wake up." Yan Huan finally opened her eyes, but when she saw Lu Yi, she cried. She wrapped Lu Yi''s neck with both hands and buried almost all of her face in Lu Yi''s neck. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." "Well, don''t cry, I''m here," Lu Yi is also a woman holding her arms tightly, her fingers can almost touch the bones on her body, she is really thin, thinner than before Pitiful Why can''t I grow meat? "Lu Yi, why did you lie to me?" Yan Huan murmured, maybe she didn''t even know that she was in a dream, or she had to dream outside, she just knew, at this time, holding Your own people are warm, alive, and real. Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, no matter what I lied to you, it was kind He never cheated, even if he cheated, he could only say that he just didn''t want to hurt her. "You lied to me, you lied to you..." Yan Huan repeats these words, and this liar doesn''t know who hurts his heart again. "You lied to me," her eyelashes drooped lightly, but also soaked and heavy, and then could not be opened. "You lied to me," she sniffed. "You lied to me," her voice was a little drowsy, but the three words were still in her mouth. "You lie to me, it''s me who can''t give birth, not you." "Obviously I can''t give birth..." Lu Yitu was stunned. His fingers on Yan Huan''s back were tightly gripped. Almost all of them stuck his nails into his palm. He carefully covered the quilt for Huan Gong, saying that Huan rolled over and continued to fall asleep on his side, naturally keeping himself safe. Lu Yi walked out again, but between the black eyes, it seemed to be a layer of something like frost. The whole person was cold with it. He took out his mobile phone, and he didn¡¯t care what time it was now. Click directly to get a call from the military hospital. "I''m looking for Dr. Li Jun," he walked to the balcony, letting the cold wind blow on his body, so peeling off layer by layer, brought out layers of wounds that had scabs. Then tear it apart, letting the blood flow, letting the wound be exposed to the air, being hit by the wind and rain, and then the delayed one will not heal. "Have you told her?" Lu Yi asked Li Junyi, "I haven''t said this yet. It''s confidential. How can I let her know?" Doctor Li Jun over there was actually embarrassed. "At that time, I thought you were all dead, so she asked, I just said, but who knows, you live like this, Lu Yi, you tell me, this world Is there any more helpless luck than you?" "It''s been two years since I died, and all the death certificates have been opened. Everyone thought you were dead, but how did you survive?" And Li Junyi thought about it, and then said, "You may be kind, but I also want to say that she has the right to know her body. You may be kind to her, but sometimes, such concealment is also A kind of injury. She will know about it sooner or later, right, if it is really checked." When Lu Yi put down his phone and walked back from the balcony, it seemed that his entire hands and feet were frozen, shaking, shaking, and numb. He gently pushed open the door, and when he saw that Yan Huan didn¡¯t know when she was awake, she just sat on the bed with her knees tight, like a lost child, and there was nothing in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she was watching, maybe she didn¡¯t see anything. Chapter 823: She cant give birth Lu Yi walked over, then took off his shoes, sat down, and then carried her into his arms from behind. The darkness will always pass, and the dawn will come. The darkness now is just because we have to wait for the beginning of tomorrow. Yan Huan''s body stiffened and wanted to struggle, but it was because the man behind him was so tight that she couldn''t move at all. Besides, she was tired and tired, so she didn''t want to struggle anymore . Her body was loosened, and her spirit was relaxed, and then the strength of the whole body seemed to be completely taken away in this way, and no point was left. "Huanhuan, we don''t need children," Lu Yi''s voice rang in her ears, with some dullness that couldn''t be said. "We don''t want children, it''s not all right." Lu Yi pressed his chin against Yan Huan''s head, but carefully avoided her wound. "Huanhuan, are you divorced because of these? Also to protect my face, and the Lu family''s face, but you haven''t thought about it, maybe my life is doomed not to have my own children, You didn¡¯t say that even if I married Fang Zhu in my life, I still have no children. Maybe this is life, it¡¯s your life, and it¡¯s my life." Yan Huan didn''t answer, she lowered her eyelashes, but a few cold tears rolled down the back of her hand. Lu Yi hugged her tightly from behind, "I can have no children, but I won''t let you go." Yan Huan sucked his nose, feeling very uncomfortable and bitter. "Don''t cry," Lu Yi pressed her chin against her head again, "Don''t you say that we are going to adopt a child? Let''s go to adopt one, okay, you can''t have a baby, what can''t you do with me?" The difference, since they all accepted the fact, who is the one who can''t be born, is it really so important?" This night, he said all night, and she cried all night. For this life, she would not have children, and for this life, he would not have children. In the morning, Yan Huan was asleep, but Her eyes were swollen, and she was tired and crying. Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead, but the touch was scared and it was so hot. She had a fever, and shortly afterwards, He Yibin hurried over. It was just a cold. After checking it, He Yibin had put a needle on Yan Huan, but the green muscles on her back were all violent, and her fingers were very slender, almost all of which were broken after a fold. But with such a pair of hands, I don¡¯t know how many people were dug out of the ruins, how many lives were saved, how they were in the flood, lived two days and two nights, and how they created the country. The ticket forgets the location of N01. She is very strong and very stubborn. She walked all the way, almost stepping on the sharp knife, and sometimes it was difficult to move, but because she knew that if she did not go, then it was either injury or death, so she had to go She has always been going, but at this point, she is actually really tired. Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s face and gently stroked her hair, again and again, and a pair of black eyes also seemed to follow what she did, and regret was hard to understand. "You think of it?" He Yibin said suddenly, his feeling should be right. Lu Yi remembered it, definitely remembered it, otherwise, he should not treat Yan Huan like this. This is clearly the former Lu Yi, and it is the real Lu Yi. Lu Yi loves Yan Huan with his own life. In his life, he can give up everything, even if it is his own life, but the words are absolute, he will not lose. And even if he lost it, he would find it back, and all his life was in the guard. Lu Yi withdrew his hand, then turned around, facing He Yibin. "Well," he nodded, "I remember." "When did that happen?" He Yibin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was good to remember, yeah, it was good to remember. "After the car accident," Lu Yi stood up and walked to the window, pulling the curtains lightly, and also blocking the light from the outside. When I woke up, I already remembered everything, just Some things have already happened, but he is irreversible. What he couldn''t save was nothing else, but that he even divorced. Divorce is easy, just sign the letter, but if you want to add the name, it is not easy, the divorce is not the identity between them, the same, there is the injured, **** heart of. When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, he no longer knew when. "What time is it?" She rubbed her eyes and didn''t want to get up. Lu Yi came over and pulled her hand away. "Dirty hands, don''t rub your eyes." "Itch," Yan Huan muttered, feeling that the whole person was arrogant. "I won''t itch when I blow," Lu Yi leaned down and blew a few times towards her eyes, and a slight wind twitched her eyelashes a few times, and the light flashed The uncomfortable Xingsong eventually retreated a little. She leaned her head towards Lu Yi. "Still sleepy and still want to sleep." "Sleep for a while," Lu Yi walked gently along her hair, still sitting still. When He Yibin came, there were some sleeping ingredients in the medicine prescribed to her. Therefore, she always felt a little sleepy. This is normal. After she wakes up naturally, let''s talk about it. Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the following table. It was about ten o''clock in the morning. In fact, he was also a little sleepy. He hadn''t closed his eyes almost all night yesterday. Forget it, he should sleep for a while. Taking off his coat, he also lay down with him, and how long the two of them had not been so close, both were able to hear each other''s breathing sound, and then within reach. Go to sleep, Lu Yilou tightens the woman in her arms, you can feel it, her breathing is very gentle, she really fell asleep, and slept soundly. And he closed his eyes, Xu was tired, Xu really found his home. After he fell asleep, he almost didn''t even dream. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked over the window from here. The light outside was bright, very bright and dazzling. Even the thick curtains could not block the light source outside. He adjusted the direction slightly, and blocked all the light with his back. When I lowered my head, I saw the little woman in her arms. She was still asleep quietly, and breathing remained at a certain frequency, so you can know that she did not wake up. I don''t know how long after that, Yan Huan just wanted to rub her eyes, but in the end she grabbed her hand. "Don''t rub your eyes." Yan Huan opened Xing Song''s eyes and said uncomfortably, "My eyes hurt." Chapter 824: Who "I see," Lu Yi carefully checked her eyes, which were all swollen. "I''ll take a towel to help you apply for a while," Lu Yi sat up and walked into the bathroom, and soon came out again. He took a hot towel in his hand, folded it and put it in Yanhuan Above the eyes. The heat on the towel slightly smoked Yan Huan''s cheeks, which was not uncomfortable, but also not very comfortable. "My face hurts," she shouted again for her discomfort for a while, anyway, it felt like it hurt everywhere. "Just be patient for a while," Lu Yi clenched her hands. "The eyes are swollen because they cry too long, so there is no way to cure them. Take a good rest and don''t rub your eyes." Yan Huan An lay quietly, and then touched something on the bed from time to time. "What are you looking for?" Lu Yi asked, also helping her find together. "Mobile phone," Yan Huan wants to touch the phone. "Your eyes are all like this, still looking at the mobile phone?" Lu Yiyi placed her hand under the quilt while looking for her mobile phone. "I don''t see, you see," if Yan Huan''s eyes were not covered with a towel, she might have rolled her eyes. Lu Yi found Yan Huan''s mobile phone, then pulled Yan Huan''s finger and pressed it on it. Fingerprint recognition is such a recognition. "There are a few photos in it, for you to appreciate, but also to make you psychologically prepared, the head of the province was planted with green hair." Lu Yi frowned, and his fingers were a little itchy, so he wanted to pinch people. He turned to the album, and then turned it down. Yan Huan''s mobile phone didn''t have too many photos in it. So, one day later, he found that there were several different photos. Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan. He has warned many times that if he doesn¡¯t listen, it¡¯s Sun Yuhan¡¯s business, which doesn¡¯t have much to do with him. "You don''t seem angry?" Yan Huan pulled off the towel above his eyes. His eyes were still red and swollen, but they were not as uncomfortable as they were just now. "Why should I be angry?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "Why aren''t you angry? Your woman gave you apricot out of the wall?" Yan Huan said sourly, because of your sentence. "That''s her business," Lu Yi stared straight at Yan Huan''s eyes, her thin lips opened lightly, and the words she spit out were quite stressful. "I haven''t settled accounts with someone yet. There are many ways to get a divorce. In this way, will you destroy your reputation?" Yan Huan sat up and threw the towel at Lu Yi''s face. "My own reputation is defeated by me, anyway, I am a widow." She puts on her own shoes, no matter what Lu Yi thinks about, she said that Huan is not such a person with no personality. If you forgive, just forgive. If the men in the book say I love you, women can live for them and die for them. , That''s stupid. She rubbed her eyes again. When she looked back, she saw that the man was staring at her without blinking, and her thin lips were pursed, but there seemed to be some smiles in her eyes. Yan Huan was like a discouraged ball, kicking the pair of male slippers on the ground and kicking them outside the living room. "I''m grumpy." Lu Yi''s voice passed from behind her. Yan Huan turned his head around, straightened his clothes, and then said seriously. "I am at menopause." Lu Yi "..." Putting on her own clothes, Yan Huan went out, she got off the elevator, and walked outside alone, the sky was a dark and gloomy color, she stopped, and then looked up, and saw the sky, already There was a drizzle. At this time, the rain of the weather was not too cold, but it fell on her body, and she still felt a chill of coldness. She wrapped her clothes tightly and continued to walk down until the rain seemed to stop, and she stopped again. After stepping up, he looked up and saw an umbrella, which was already propped on top of her head. And she didn''t need to guess, but she knew who it was. She did not speak, but continued to move forward, and the people behind her always followed her, the umbrella was also propped on top of her head, the rain gradually grew, and the rain fell on her face, The raindrops on the ground are like dancing in the middle, and a little bit of muddy water has come out bit by bit. The rainwater is close to the soil and it is deep and cold. And where the raindrops passed, there were also several ripples. She went to a mall and hid under the rain, but saw that the man still held an umbrella and stood in the rain curtain. He always stood in front of her. Yan Huan went up to a few ranks, and stood there without saying a word, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it was almost like a pour. Even if she was hiding here, she could feel it. Rain star splashed on her cold feeling. As for the man, his back was straight, and he never moved half an inch. The distance between them at this time is not just a few steps, it seems that it needs to be more and farther. The rain was still falling, and there were fewer people on the street. At this time, the wind was blowing on me, there was a kind of earthy smell, and there was still a kind of miserable cold, and the sky was gradually getting dark. Under the lights of the street, under the fine rain, there are some invisible light spots. The car runs on Zhongda Road from time to time, and occasionally it will splash some rain. It seems that it is wet the clothes of many passers-by. Yan Huan put her mobile phone in front of her eyes. In fact, she didn''t see anything, but just patted the rain, from small rain to heavy rain. She tightened her clothes again and walked down. And the man stepped forward at the same time, holding the umbrella above her head. Yan Huan raised his head and looked at the umbrella on top of his head. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly sour. Who, you remember, was the man holding the umbrella? Who, remember, was it like a woman who fell like a soup? It''s just that after so many times, so many years have passed. She turned around, then lowered her head and walked, her feet stepping on the rain from time to time, splashing one after another. She walked around for a while, but when she went back, she didn''t know where she was going. Yeah, where is she going back? It seems that she doesn¡¯t know the value of more than 100 million yuan, but she doesn¡¯t even have a small nest of her own, so she decided that she must clean up her small nest tomorrow. , But all the debris was put by Yiling. She stepped on the water again, and stepped out of a deep hole. The shoes are wet, so are the socks As for where to go, it seems that she really has nowhere to go. The only place she can go is Lu Yi. Now, she doesn¡¯t even have an ID card, and the hotel is lived. Her clothes were almost wet, and she didn''t even change them. Chapter 825: You who want to live "Ah..." She stopped and sneeze out. At this time, his hands were crossed, taking the warm body temperature. "Stop fooling around and go home.> It seems to be a very common sentence, just like the husband and wife are awkward, but they are not awkward, they are divorced. "Ah..." She sneezes again, and now she feels cold. "Let''s go," Lu Yi clenched her hand, the man''s big palm was still the same, the previous dry temperature. In fact, compared to holding a cold tombstone, is it a living person, is it not a bad achievement? Yan Huan secretly watched the man still have a very cold jaw, still the same rigid arc, all of which was on his face, he was really not warm enough, nor soft enough. However, the face was cold and soft, as if this It is his temperament. In fact, he never changed. So who changed? Is it her or time. In other words, what has actually changed. Lu Yi opened the door, then took Yan Huan''s clothes from the closet and put them in her arms. "Bath, I''ll cook some **** soup for you." At this time, Yan Huan was like a soup chicken pulled from the water, but Lu Yi seemed to be the same. The clothes on his body were soaked, and Lu Yi pushed her again. "Go." Yan Huan hugged his clothes, glanced at him again, and then walked into the bathroom. At this time, everything here is with his breath, so that the things that should have disappeared, once again distinct, also It is alive, and these are fresh and vivid reasons, not others, but him, Lu Yi, a living Lu Yi, a living person. The hot water rushed down, but Yan Huan hugged his legs, crying depressively. What to do, she still can''t bear him. Even if he knew clearly that with him, he might have harmed him, and he would have no children in his life, but she still couldn''t bear it, what to do, what to do? She came out from the bath and changed into a dress. She put it here. She bought it a long time ago. She doesn''t change clothes as diligently as she likes to wear. Lu Yi came out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hand. Above the bowl, the steam was clearly visible. "Drink it," Lu Yi put the bowl in front of Yan Huan. As far as Huan smells, she knows that it is **** soup. Her physique is strange. Sometimes she has a cold. You just need to drink a bowl of **** soup. She sweats a lot and you don¡¯t need to take medicine. So in the past few years, she has had a lot of colds, but she has taken fewer medicines. Most of the time, she drank a bowl of **** soup and slept, and the next day would probably be fine. Lu Yi took the hair dryer, let Yan Huan sit down, and then blew her hair for her. Yan Huan blew the **** soup in the bowl, and then drank it bit by bit. The **** soup warmed from her stomach to the whole body just after a stomachache, although it was full of the spicy taste unique to ginger, but it drank It is very comfortable. After drinking a bowl of **** soup, Yan Huan put down the bowl and she turned around. Lu Yi was still in a wet suit, but his hand was always dry. He stretched his fingers and wiped Yan Huan''s heel, and then smiled at her. Yan Huan lowered his eyelashes slightly, as if waiting for the accumulation of moisture, or for the condensation of mist, beads, drops, and then falling. Suddenly, she reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist, even if he was wearing a wet suit, but through the clothes, he could feel his body temperature just like before, in fact, it had not changed at all. Yes, really. "The clothes on my body were wet, and Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. For a long time, she had not been so close to him. Yan Huan sucked his nose, "Buying his face on his chest is also listening to the sound of his heart beating. Listen, my heart is still beating. Listen, I''m still alive Listen, I can live a long time. Lu Yi did not understand what she said, but he only heard one sentence. I want to hold such a living person more than holding a cold tombstone. Suddenly, his nose was sore, and the sour feeling almost broke through the corners of his eyes, so he was cut, ruptured, hurt, and hurt. There was a thin ray of sunlight coming from outside the window, which happened to be on a double bed with a purple lavender bear on the head. The bear smiled humbly and looked back to the room again. On a soft quilt, there was a mass of things, but the latter mass rolled the quilt to the side. It may have been pierced by the current sunlight. The uncomfortable one moved the position again, almost all the head Changed a position with the foot, and then a white and tender little foot stretched out, so rubbed the bed sheet, five tender toes like crystal grapes, also curled up, all said, long beautiful woman There must be a pair of beautiful feet, so I don¡¯t know if the owner with such a pair of feet is a beauty. At this time, a big palm reached out and held the little foot. The woman''s foot was quite small, almost all the same size as the big hand. Then the big hand tucked the little foot in his hand into the quilt. It''s no wonder that the stronger the light coming in through the window, she has to turn her head to sleep. The man by the bed stood up, then walked to the window, and then stretched out his hand to pull the window away, which also cut off the outside light. But at this time, the woman lying in the quilt felt comfortable, and her beautiful red lips also bent gently. She held the quilt, her sleep was strong, and her soft black hair was also like a seaweed. Scattered on her shoulders, the dark hair is also really making the face more delicate and beautiful. Sure enough, a woman who is as good as a woman will have a pair of beautiful feet, and a woman with a pair of beautiful feet will want to have one. A beautiful face. At the age of twenty-seven, it''s not too small, but it''s still like twenty years old. The skin is rosy and pale, and it''s also a blow. The **** has treated her very well. The time for others may be years and wrinkles. , But for her, but only this exquisite beauty. However, she was very young, twenty-seven years old, thirty years old, three years away, thirty-six years old, and nine years away. If she wishes, she is still playing a role in the entertainment industry. The girl, just like before Liang Chen, was still playing a girl when she was 32 years old. "Huanhuan, come and sign this." Lu Yi brought a stack of things and put them in front of Yan Huan. Chapter 826: Marriage application Yan Huan still opened her eyes, not too comfortable eyes. She took the pen and wrote her name on it. She didn''t ask Lu Yi what she asked her to sign. Anyway, it was impossible to sell her with Landing''s character. Lu Yi pulled her hand out of the quilt again, and then pulled her finger, pressing something. "What did you ask me to sign?" Yan Huan asked vaguely. Although the person is not awake yet, she should have some reason. Her IQ is online. Although she is not smart, she is also not bad. "Marriage application." Lu Yi collected the materials and covered the quilt for Yan Huan. I''m going to take it for notarization later. The people of the Lu family do not have the concept of divorce. Even if they are divorced, they must be married again. He sat down, took the pillow again, and let her sleep well, so that when she wakes up tomorrow, the whole person will be What should I do if I fall asleep. Yan Huan shrank his body into a ball again, but he could always feel the breath of the man next to him, just as she used to, she was at ease and the same made her feel peaceful. It turned out that they were together again She has lived for two lifetimes, and perhaps what she actually wants to chase away is his pace, that is, his figure, she walks with his shadow, wherever he goes, she will go wherever she goes. Because love is together It is also because of love that they are separated. It''s because of love that you can handle it again, so why not? Yan Huan is a very comfortable woman, but she is also a strong woman, and Lu Yi is really fortunate this time. She is not a horn in this matter, otherwise, she really doesn¡¯t know, how can she Pull her out of the tip of the horn. After all, Yan Huan''s temper is too stubborn. When Lu Yi came back again, Yan Huan was already busy in the kitchen. At this time, she was wearing her cartoon apron and was wrapped in dumplings, or the taste of shrimp, which Lu Yi liked. It is also her favorite food. But remembering the taste of dumplings, Lu Yi''s mouth swallowed. He put all the materials in his hands in the safe at home. This time, no one can force them to divorce, even if he and Yan Huan were impossible. He walked into the kitchen, then washed his hands and helped Yan Huan make dumplings together. "You cook much better than before," Yan Huan can feel. Lu Yi used to cook, but how good he can cook, but he can cook the food, which is between delicious and Between the unpalatable, it can only be said that they can swallow and can fill their stomachs, but when they are on the look, they are worse But now, it is obvious that his cooking is much better, and he is also very skilled, like dumplings. The dumplings he made were always not very good before. He beat the rascals. He beat the **** and could catch it. A thief can survive, but he can''t make dumplings. It may be that the force is not right. Every time the dumplings are made, they are not delicious, and they will be rotten as soon as they are cooked, but now his method is much better, and the dumplings made out are also very good-looking. "Well, I always do it in Xunhe." Lu Yi was reluctant to mention Xunhe''s things, and as soon as he mentioned the word Xunhe, his words fell open. "It''s really big for other women." Lu Yikong gave out a hand, rubbed the top of her head, and explained, "At that time, when I woke up, the whole person was confused. Later, the person was sober, but there was nothing to remember. Things, I don¡¯t know what I can do, and I don¡¯t have any identity proof, so I can only earn a meager income by doing some odd jobs." "And..." He put Yan Huan''s messy hair behind her ear again, "You can rest assured that nothing happened to me and Sun Yuhan from beginning to end?" He may be most fortunate now, regardless of him Is there no memory, always with Sun Yuhan, maintaining a certain boundary, and this boundary is always cautious, respectful, and has never been destroyed, even when it was promised to marry Sun Yuhan What happened with her. "Later, we had an accident that day..." He said again, instead of turning over the old account, he was explaining to Yan Huan. He knew that if he didn¡¯t explain clearly, there would be a cut in Yan Huan¡¯s heart. Can''t get through, and the cut was lying among them. Until a long time later, they thought they had forgotten, but in fact, the face still exists. "Sun Yuhan pushed me away," he continued, and the dumplings in his hand were still in motion. "She suffered a severe fracture of the leg. The doctor said that it might be amputated, and all of this was because of me. After consultation with several orthopedic experts, her leg needs an operation, and the result of the operation may be good or may require amputation." "Sun Yuhan did not undergo surgery, she could not accept what she might be amputated, she asked me to promise her, if she is willing to do this surgery, I will promise her..." "Marry her?" Yan Huan answered for him, but this way of forced marriage, although Huan Huan is not ashamed, but it is also understandable, a woman desperately wants to grab a life-saving straw, naturally can not let go. "Yes," Lu Yi put a dumpling on the plate again. "At that time, my memory was not fully recovered. Therefore, it was agreed that Sun Yuhan''s leg injury was directly related to me. " Yan Huan made a dumpling down again, and put it together with Lu Yi, in contrast. Lu Yi has been very well packaged. She hasn¡¯t had a good time in the past two years. Lu Yi¡¯s has not been good in the past two years. There is a prosecutor in the sea market. One day, he did cook for two years. I said this, I am afraid that no one believes, but fortunately, really good. He is still, he is still alive. She turned around and opened fire, waiting for the water to boil. And her body was surrounded by a warm embrace. Yan Huan clenched his big hand on his waist, and then leaned his body back "Actually, I''m not angry, after all..." She squeezed Lu Yi''s finger, and I was already grateful to God, "Now I''m a living person in front of me, so what happened between these two years? What does it matter?" "Thank you," Lu Yi leaned her chin on Yan Huan''s shoulders, also absorbing the breath from her. Her appearance was very beautiful, but this temperament was indeed choking. Yan Huan uncovered the pan, put the dumplings into the pan one by one, and waited for the dumplings to cook. Chapter 827: Wrong place In fact, she still feels that she has no personality. The men in the book have made mistakes, don''t they want to be retaliated by the mistress, but she has forgiven her without any abuse and revenge. But she was really reluctant to Lu Yi. She wanted Lu Yi alive, not the dead tombstone, or to say that sentence. The farthest distance in the world is not the horizon and the cape, but I stand in front of you, but you don¡¯t know that I love you. This sentence is beautiful, the heart of beauty is broken, but Yan Huan should not be broken. Isn''t it good now? Moreover, between them, there has never been a betrayal. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi took the soup spoon from her hand and gently stirred it in the pot. The dumplings cooked in the pot were all floating. The shrimp dumplings were originally It''s very easy to be cooked. Almost all of them are already cooked after a splash. "Nothing?" Yan Huan quickly took the plate and placed it in front of the pot, watching Landing Yi took out the dumplings in the pot one by one. The dumplings like ingots were very good-looking. A broken one. Therefore, Lu Yi was not without fruit in Xunhe for two years. At the very least, he learned good cooking and a good man. Of course, he was able to go to the hall and the kitchen, and he also had to beat the rogue. Now every point of Lu Yi has been reached. In addition to his face, he is still cold and cold and expressionless, and his temperament is hard and hard, making it difficult for people to approach. Two of them ate a large plate of dumplings, and Yan Huanbao¡¯s dumplings. Lu Yi always loved to eat. He could eat as much as he cooked, but now he hasn¡¯t eaten for two years. He ate almost a large plate of dumplings by himself, and of course Yan Huan also ate a lot. She doesn¡¯t want to film anymore now, so she doesn¡¯t have to keep her figure deliberately. She is now too thin, so she still needs to eat more. In the evening, when Yan Huan woke up, she didn''t know what time it was. She hadn''t slept so well in a long time. She stretched out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist tightly, burying her face in his arms. In fact, she was used to hug a person and was also used to a person''s body temperature. Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, "Why don''t you sleep?" "I can''t sleep," Yan Huan pressed his face against his chest, and he could hear his heartbeat. It was calm, powerful, and endless. "Recently recently," Lu Yi hugged the woman in her arms a little, fearing that she would have an accident again, especially when she was about 28 years old. She said in her last life that when she was 28, she was dead. Although this life is different from the previous life, everyone¡¯s destiny has been changed, Ealing¡¯s, her, his father¡¯s, and Yan Huan¡¯s own, but his heart is still worried that she will have an accident, he Dangerous eyes narrowed a pair of black eyes, at this time, there was no wind and rain, no waves and no thread, but there was also a terrible storm wave hidden. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan raised his face. "Did something happen?" Lu Yi sat up again, let her sit on her lap, and then the face held up with both hands, also pressed against her forehead. "Don''t go out recently, Lu Qin is going to take my blood. I''m afraid they will hit your mind on you." "He wanted your blood to be useless," Yan Huan frowned. "Although your blood is the same blood type as Su Muran, it is not worthy of her bone marrow." She knew that Lu Qin had not found Lu Yi in her previous life, but, unfortunately, Lu Yi couldn''t save Su Muran. "So, I''m afraid, she will find you," Lu Yi gently lifted Yan Huan''s face, her complexion was never too good, she always had anemia, mostly because of the reason for transfusion for him, If you want to bring your body back, it will be impossible in a few years. She can no longer transfusion blood for others, nor can she draw blood, nor can she donate any bone marrow. Then I remembered that the birds and beasts that Lu Qin made in the previous life were not as good. Lu Yi had the urge to pick Lu Qin''s skin. Was she still holding her arms, but was Lu Qin a pipe With a tube, all the blood in the body is drawn away. In the end, she brutally opened her belly and took out the child abruptly. The child was only six months old. If he had a child and a daughter in his life, he would definitely use the life, use Love her with everything you own. "What do they have to do with me?" Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and also gave Lu Yi the weight of his whole body. Well, she is not afraid, she is not Su Muran Who is it, why should you save Su Muran, what is the life and death of Su In the last life, no one else controlled her life and death. She was born again, not the Holy Mother. She came here to save other people''s lives. Don''t make her as great as she thought. She is not a good person, not a Virgin, nor great. She closed her eyes, but she didn''t know what to do. She always had a bad feeling in her heart. I hope she was wrong. At this time, a large hand with a body temperature gently patted her back, which also made her worry that she did not know where to start, and began to spread out little by little. She twitched her long eyelashes, breathing, and gradually calmed down. Lu Yi carefully covered the quilt for her, and then took the notebook he set aside and checked it. The content he checked was nothing but Mediterranean blood. And one thing, he always felt a little strange. In the matching of bone marrow, even a loved one is not necessarily suitable, but there are too many coincidences in this world. Yan Huan has nothing to do with Su Muran, but their blood types are the same, and The ratio of bone marrow is also very similar, and the children of Yanhuan are more suitable for Su Muran, and the umbilical cord blood of the child is more suitable, it is no wonder that even Lu Qin¡¯s life and child¡¯s life are important. Get the child''s cord blood. This is very unreasonable. Yes, there are many people in the world who can match the bone marrow of unrelated people, even if it doesn¡¯t matter. However, Yan Huan and Su Muran are very rare blood types of RH Yin type AB. This is something that really makes it unbelievable. However, after checking for a long time, he still found nothing. No matter which aspect, even if it is to use the forces on its own side and Lei Qingyi''s side, in the end it still didn''t find out what happened. Yan Huan is a child of an ordinary family. She could not be related to the Su family. This is the fact, this is the fact that he found out, but why he still feels that something is unclear. Chapter 828: Disgraced to the whole country He squeezed his eyebrows, then tapped his temples gently with his fingers, and then put the notebook aside. This was the real woman who lowered her head and stared at the sleeping woman. She was very quiet, always when she was asleep. He dimmed the bedside lamp on one side, and then he lay down with him, and then stretched out his hand, carefully holding her in his arms, shaking his body temperature, and breathing . Then he closed his eyes, and gradually fell asleep. Perhaps he is also like Huanhuan, and has not had such a peaceful sleep for a long time. When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, the sky was bright again. She reached out and touched the temperature around her. There was still some temperature. Obviously Lu Yi didn''t leave long before, and there was a note beside the pillow. Lu Yi is still the same habit as before, he is used to leaving a note instead of sending a message or WeChat. "I''m going to work. I have breakfast outside and I''m eating hot." Yan Huan hugged the quilt, and the quilt was full of the smell on his body. It was really that he came back, her Lu Yi came back, put aside the past and said nothing. If she is allowed to choose again, her choice will always be this one. She went out, and the table outside was full of meals. She touched the plate, and the plate was still hot. She sat down, took the lid off the bowl, and took it Eat it with chopsticks. Xunhe''s dishes, but it seems to have some local taste, probably because Lu Yi spent two years there, and the dishes he made also brought the taste there. She also ate some dishes on Xunhe''s side for a few days, and she did not agree with her taste. This is also good. In the future, she will not have to run Xunhe exclusively, and you can eat authentic Xunhe dishes at home. , Because they have an extra cook who can make authentic Xunhe dishes. She didn''t eat a lot, but these breakfasts, she ate a lot of noodles, almost all of them ran out of porridge. She changed her clothes and prepared to go back to a garden. Without going back, would you directly want to knock her to death. She wraps herself up with a coat, thin and weak, even if she wears a large dress, she still feels pitiful and still very pitiful. That''s why thin people wear nice clothes, because even in winter, they won''t look bloated no matter how much they wear. Taking out her mobile phone, she took a selfie for herself in front of the mirror. In fact, the temperament after the words was still the same as before, no worse than any young actress now. Besides, she is not too old, right? She made a very cute gesture in the mirror, and then sent it to Lu Yi. Lu Yi was listening to his secretary''s report at work, but his phone rang. He took out his phone and made a gesture to stop the secretary first. The secretary quickly closed his mouth and closed his eyes. It was also forced to look at the screen of the landing mobile phone. According to the previous situation, the Lu Da prosecutor never answered the phone when he was at work. Why is this an exception? Whose information is this, Wouldn¡¯t it be a woman? Lu Yi stood up at this moment, the secretary was frightened, the whole person fell backwards, Lu Yi had to stretch out his hand, lifted up his collar, then patted his clothes, belly If you are hungry, go eat something, you are hungry and dizzy, right? The secretary really wanted to cry without tears. Lord Prosecutor, if you want to go out, just say it. It¡¯s not interesting to have such sandy projections. He had to go back three or three times. Lu Yi leaned on the table and put his phone in front of him. He turned on his phone and there was a picture inside. Is happy, It is worthy of the words and shadows, even if you wear it casually, you can wear an ordinary coat in another style. In short, it is beautiful. "How is it?" Yan Huan sent him a message again. "Well," Lu Yi returned a word. "What do you mean by grace?" Yan Huan put away her phone, adjusted her hair, and then put on a hat to go out. "Nothing?" Lu Yi smiled, and the corners of her lips slightly raised a faint arc of laughter. "It''s best not to wear clothes." Yan Huan was stunned for a while, and his white and bloodless face instantly turned red. She threw her cell phone directly into the bag, closed the door and prepared to leave. She drove the car, not too far away, but encountered someone she hadn''t seen in a long time. Sun Yuhan, where is she going? Yan Huan frowned, Sun Yuhan was walking forward at this time, a brand-name body was added, and his hair was dyed to the most popular color nowadays. It seems to be a lot more fashionable than in the past, and of course it must be beautiful. It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t with Lu Qin. Why did she go to the Ye Family¡¯s direction now? Maybe she figured it out, Yan Huan let out a light breath, then straightened her hair, and continued driving the car forward Of course, she didn''t pay much attention to Sun Yuhan''s things. She would not fill her own stuff. She wouldn''t do it. Besides, she had nothing to do with Lu Qin. She didn''t want to know. But she didn''t know at this time. In fact, Sun Yuhan''s direction was indeed the direction of the Ye family. Of course, what she was looking for was indeed the Ye family and the people of the Ye family. Yan Huan parked the car at the gate of the Lingering Garden and walked in. When Grandpa Lu saw her, he raised his eyelids lazily, "Why, where did it go?" "Where, where did you go?" Yan Huan lied, of course, her face was thick enough, and naturally she was not blushing or panting. She didn¡¯t have a face to say, I went to live with your grandson. What did she do? She was a face-to-face person, even if she was married with Lu Yi, then if she was taken out, her face would be It''s going to be thrown all over the country. "Huh..." Grandpa Lu stood up, and he didn''t make sense, but he turned around again and pointed to the shoes on his feet. "Give me a few more pairs, but nothing changed. " Yan Huan lowered his head and stared at the shoes on the feet of the old man. They looked the same as the new ones. It didn¡¯t seem to change, and the two pairs could not be changed. It¡¯s not grain. "Have you heard it?" It seemed that Grandpa Lu had a sense of embarrassment that his lies had been pierced, and his voice was loud immediately. "Hear," Yan Huan said slowly, and then turned around, ready to go back to the room. Chapter 829: Confess Grandpa Lu has just adjusted his clothes and is going to find someone to show off. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed it out "Hey, Aunt Qin? It''s me, I''m Yan Huan. My old man likes the shoes you made. I don''t know if you can still get out a few pairs recently." "Oh, yes, then thank you, I will get it in a few days." Yan Huan put away her phone, and when she turned around, she saw Master Lu peeking at her, and there were smiles on her eyes that could not help but at the sight of Yan Huan, she quickly stretched a face and turned to follow The guards went out together. "I didn''t laugh at him, why should I pull my face?" Yan Huan was inexplicable. These old people are indeed getting harder and harder to serve. Of course, she can''t figure it out. At this time, the Ye family is another scene. In recent years, it is said that the entire sea market has developed fastest and is also the fastest to accumulate wealth. If it is the Ye family, no one will not admit it. The Ye Family''s status in the entire maritime market is improving year by year. At first, they were almost out of the Ye family in the historical torrent. Because of the successive operations of the airport and port, they also accumulated a lot of wealth from it. Zeng Jin owed huge debts, not to mention, but also developed a few in the sea market. A new type of project, including an amusement park, a wetland park, and the Xiangshan Villa now located in the wealthy district of Haishi. These were developed by the Ye family. Of course, this dared to lay the foundation for the success of the Ye family in the future. After taking it, the Ye family''s name will be in the market, no one knows, no one knows. Ye Chuji looked at the young girl suddenly found in front of her eyes, but just looked at it for a long time, and could not see any familiar places. "Are you here to find loved ones?" He narrowed his eyes and asked seriously. "Little girl, be cautious when recognizing your relatives. Isn''t the Ye family you can recognize if you want to recognize it, or if you want to fool?" And this pro is a good friend. His sister¡¯s daughter is the person who has been looking for for many years in the Ye family, but if it is another bluff, then don¡¯t blame him. In the past few years, people who come to recognize their relatives in random, there are not a thousand or a few hundred. At first, they all reported hope, but the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Of course, those who go with these hopes will also Is despair. "I am very cautious," Sun Yuhan smiled. Although she has done many psychological constructions, she is still very nervous. Her hands are constantly placed on her side, loosened from time to time, and then clenched At the end, she couldn''t help but wiped her hands on her clothes again, and the whole palm was already sweating. "Is it?" Ye Chuji has been a businessman for so many years. The common problems of businessmen are suspicious, of course, he also has, and his doubts are obviously not small, when Sun Yuhan first found him. He was thinking, he was doubting. "Yes," Sun Yuhan nodded, she closed her eyes, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Then, facing the shrewdness in front of her eyes, and the shrewd Ye Chuming, she had calmed down a lot. . She told herself that this was not a human being, not Lu Yi''s uncle, nor the Ye family who could shake the economy of the entire maritime market. It will be her uncle, her loved ones. "You said, you are my sister''s daughter?" Ye Chuji looked at Sun Yuhan again for a long time, "You are nothing like my sister." "Ye Xinyu is not unlike you." Sun Yuhan used her own words that she had thought about early in the morning. She was not like it originally, but it was not true. If it was like that, it was strange. Well, this Ye Chuji revealed in the past, the child''s appearance, sometimes, just like the other side, just like Ye Xinyu, looks like his dead wife, there is no similarity with him as a father. If this Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t look like his sister, but like a brother-in-law, then he really didn¡¯t know how ugly the man his sister was looking at. It¡¯s not that Sun Yuhan¡¯s length is not beautiful, and ugly is not visible. In fact, Sun Yuhan is not ugly, especially if he will dress up now, and throw a lot of money on his face and body Come out in a little fashion. There are no ugly women, only lazy women. It''s just that Ye Rong at the beginning was really beautiful, especially when the cardamom years were the most beautiful and delicate in a person''s life, and then added. In Ye Chuji''s eyes, his sister is the most beautiful girl. None of those men can match his sister, so if he compares Ye Rong''s with Sun Yuhan, then Sun Yuhan is indeed ordinary. "You didn''t come to the sea market early, why come here now, if you are my sister''s daughter?" Ye Chuji has asked many people this sentence, and now he is also using this sentence to ask Sun Yuhan. How could they not know about Sun Yuhan and Lu Yi? This is the scourge of Ye Shuyun''s refusal to return home, and Lu Jin would rather stay in the army than return. Ye Chuji didn''t like it very much. Although it is not her fault. However, in their minds, there is always the concept of lordship, which is unshakable. People''s hearts are long biased, and naturally they will be biased towards certain things. Sun Yuhan lowered his head, looked at his toes, and pinched his other hand with his fingers, "I didn''t know before, but I knew that adoptive parents were not too good for me, because I was not their own, but also myself. The reason they are too stupid and ugly. They love my sister, but they don¡¯t like me." "It wasn''t until long ago that I found the clue of my biological parents." Ye Chuji is listening. Some things can''t stop falling in one mouth. He knows very well that Sun Yuhan didn''t hide it, because these things have been found on the first day of Sun Yuhan''s arrival to the Lu family. . "My mother left me with one thing and some things," Sun Yuhan raised her face and said very seriously. She reached into her pocket and took a small thing wrapped in cloth from it and put it In front of Ye Chuji. "There is this, and there is a letter, but that letter involves some things, and my mother won''t let it come out," Sun Yuhan sat upright, and Ye Chuji looked at her, and reached out and took that kind of thing from the table. Got up. He opened the outer packaging, but his fingers shook uncontrollably, his face also changed greatly, which is really tolerant. This was left by his mother to Ye Rong at the time. It was his mother''s favorite jewelry when she was young. There should be a mark on it. Chapter 830: Bad hunch He took out the jade pendant. His fingers were slightly trembling and trembling. The jade was a little old, not a popular style nowadays, but it was clear through time, and the simplicity was also a bit heavy. And in a small corner of the jade pendant, there was a word Lu written, and before the word L¨¹ was carved, the above piece was missing, so this jade pendant almost became a unique existence in the world. When the sister disappeared at that time, Even this jade pendant disappeared along with it. "What about the letter?" Ye Chuji depressed his heart from time to time and rolled up his fingers, holding the jade pendant''s fingers tightly, and also squeezed hard, almost within this instant, collapsed, and then collapsed. "Faith?" Sun Yuhan lowered her head again, she smiled a little helplessly, "Mom said, believe me after I read it, let me burn it, about the life experience in it, she doesn''t want people to know, I respect her, believe you Isn''t it?" Ye Chuji''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on Sun Yuhan''s body for a long time, as if the knife was closing her chest, and then took out the heart to verify all the authenticity. Sun Yuhan smiled and put her hand behind her head. When she retracted it, there were several hairs in her palm. She put the hair on the table. "My mother said that she left some hair at home, you can use this for DNA monitoring." After she finished speaking, she stood up. As for the jade pendant in Ye Chuji''s hand, she didn''t intend to come back. Anyway, it will be her. She walked outwards and could clearly feel that Ye Chu behind him The plan fell on her, almost all of it was horribly penetrating, and she was also shocked by the cold sweat. However, she finally straightened her back, because it was all within her plan. To become a man, it is natural to pay something. Anyway, she is like this. It is better to bet a good bet. Maybe she can bet to win, but now her identity is not enough to support her. Big ambitions. Ye Chuji clenched the jade pendant in his hand, almost all of it plunged into his palm. He picked up those hairs from the table. In fact, it is probably certain that that Sun Yuhan is very likely his daughter Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. When the sister was born, a master said that Ye Rong¡¯s Life is not good, although born in a wealthy home, but it was a life of displacement. The way to get rid of it at that time was to find a little strand of hair from the younger sister and press it at home, so that she might be able to suppress her bad. Fate. However, they were wrong. Just a strand of hair, how could it be left and right to stay alone, and finally Ye Rong disappeared, and today there is no news at all. They have been searching for more than 20 years, and never give up one day, of course, there are more fakes found out, which are nowhere to be found, why they can be so sure whether the biggest reason for the fakes is the sister Hair left at home. And none of them can imagine that these were originally to suppress the hair of the sister''s bad life, but in the end they became the biggest rely on them to find her. He stood up, also put the jade pendant in his pocket, and then put the hair on the table, ready to go back for DNA testing In fact, he feels that there is no need to check. Sun Yuhan dared to use it for him to check, and she proved that she had absolutely enough assurance and reason. However, he still needs a fact and a proof. Yan Huan opened her scalp in front of the mirror and wondered if she would be bald. Before the last filming, she lost some of her baldness, but fortunately, the scalp finally grew up, of course She also grew her hair, otherwise, she would really become a skinny head. I don¡¯t know who the unethical person is, so what do I do by pulling her hair so hard, and I don¡¯t know how many roots are pulled off, almost all of them are to tear her scalp. When Lu Yi first came in, he found that Yan Huan was in front of the mirror, looking at his scalp. He didn''t know what he thought of, and a face was pulled up. He strode forward and pulled her in front of him. Then he reached out and pulled her hair away. "It''s all said, don''t touch it, why are you disobedient?" He took the table The potion was carefully applied to Yan Huan''s scalp. In fact, her scalp was still torn very seriously. Originally, she had to cut off the hair around her to get the medicine. However, with Yan Huan''s temperament, she wanted to cut her hair, it was impossible, how precious she had her hair, he knew that it was for this reason that there was no good injury, and she had not washed her hair for a few days. . It was still tolerable, and it was really impossible for her to cut her baby''s hair. Yan Huan can still feel the pain from the scalp, which proves that it is not good. "Why is it so slow?" she complained involuntarily. "It''s still slow?" Lu Yi lowered her head and pinched her face. "It''s less than two days. How fast do you want to be, huh? People always need a period of time to recover, so, you stay here, it''s best not to go anywhere." Yan Huan grabbed her hair and went back to sleep, but she turned around again in a while and walked in front of Lu Yi, then hugged his waist. "Will you sleep with me, I''m a little scared." " "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi lowered her head and met her eyes. What happened recently? It seemed that she always felt restless. "I don''t know," Yan shook his head. "It always feels like something is going to happen." Lu Yi gently rubbed her hair, a pair of thick eyebrows were also wrinkled and tight, almost all knotted, and the first thing he thought about was Su Muran, and... Lu Qin. In fact, not only was Yan Huan worried, but even he was the same. After all, she was almost 28 years old, 28 years old, and she had not survived in her previous life. It''s okay, Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, comforting her, and he looked into the distance, and at this time, he also penetrated some sharp, also freezing cold. At this time, no one in the Su family knew what was happening inside. Only the outside wind blew the trees outside the window from time to time, and then it rang loudly, neither in a song nor in a tone. For those who are interested, it is music, and the same is howling, but for the unintentional, it is just that the first floor wind passes, and then the boat passes the water without traces. The outside door opened with a squeak. In the room, almost no light could be found. The people who came in also walked in, and then opened the door, and then opened the door with a bang. Chapter 831: Little brother The woman who shrunk on the bed radiated her hair, instinctively, she turned her face and blocked her hand in front of her eyes. The eyes that had not been seen for a long time could not fit for a moment. These were not dazzling at all. Light. It wasn''t until her eyes adjusted to these lights that she slowly let go of her hand, and then her blank face, when she saw the person standing at the door, almost all of them brought out the hate of teeth and teeth. The twisted, white face looks like a ghost, and the moving white lips seem to be talking about nothing but form, but no sound. No one else was at the door, it was Su Muran. She came over and looked at this half-dead woman in a predominant manner. She looked down again and moved her child''s lower abdomen. Some radians. "Cousin..." Her red lips opened lightly, and the words she spit out also brought some unspeakable strangeness and enchantment, and at this time, her face was whiter than Zhu Mina, and even whiter without blood. "You remember, give birth to my younger brother, otherwise, you, and your father, all of your Zhu family, I will not let go, if I die, I want you too Bury me." She held out her hand, but Zhu Mina shrank back, and she avoided her hand, but she couldn''t help it. The eyes looked at Su Muran''s resentment and her redness. Despair came out of his eyes. With a bang, the door was closed, and she was also locked inside. She firmly grasped the quilt on her body, and once again wanted to smash her own belly, wanting to knock down the wild seed This child, oh, this child, how can she want, how can she give birth. She will never forget that when she woke up that day, when she saw Su Qingdong lying next to her, the kind of despair that was almost crazy, she and his own uncle, and what she was now in her stomach. This child. And this child was born not for anything else, but to save Su Muran. "Hehe..." She laughed, her laughter eyes were hurt, her laughter eyes were pierced, and her laughter heart hurt, she was like a dog, a pig, they let her die , She died, let her live, she lived, if she knew that, even if she died in her hometown, she would not come to the Su family, she put her hand on her own swollen belly, clenched When you bite your teeth, you hurt your lips, and you bite out of blood. She really wanted to kill him, even if this was her child. However, she knew very well that Su Muran was crazy, and Zhu Meina was crazy. Su Muran can do everything for her life now. Without this one, there will be a second one and a third one. She couldn''t stand it, she had to do that with Su Qingdong, and then she was born with such a child again. Slowly, she let go of her hand and held her head, crying loudly. Outside, Zhu Xianglan listened to Zhu Mina''s crying, but it felt ironic and disgusting, and there was Su Qingdong''s footsteps coming here from time to time, as well as expectations for the child in Zhu Meina''s belly, although afterwards, he could not wait They all killed him, but now, who is the happiest is not him. The man was hypocritical. He said that he loved Ye Rong, but he didn¡¯t marry her in the end, and he didn¡¯t see that he wanted to defend Ye Rong. He should do whatever he should, otherwise, how could Su Muran do? . Now what I say in my mouth is not the other thing I do in my back. Every day I keep guarding the little **** and the little bastard. She sneered, she was born, not necessarily alive, anyway, just donated bone marrow to her daughter. And now she obviously has forgotten that the woman inside, not anyone else, is her niece, her niece. In the distance, the wind blows again, and after it blows, it seems to have a new piece of green. The small buds on the branches also followed Shu to unfold his body. The sky seems to be warm, and one season later It is followed. Too many things happened in the last year, it was like having a dream, mixed. Lu Yi just stopped the car and received a call. "Um, is it, okay, I know, I''ll go right away." He then turned the car in one direction, and then drove in the other direction, and that place seemed to be the direction of the Ye family. When she arrived, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came over, and the Ye family was there, even Ye Xinyu was back, or that beautiful and excessive face, and that smile, with The two deep dimples, however, look like cousins, not cousins. "After a few years, why is it still not strong?" Lu Yi looked up and down Ye Xinyu, and was thrown into the deep mountain and old forest by Ye Chuchu''s plan, but he didn''t see any muscle growth, no blackness, or a sissy. Little white face. Ye Xinyu lowered his face, "I''ve been eating very hard, but it doesn''t grow meat, what can I do?" It''s just his blood and tears. He also wants to be strong, he wants to be black, and he wants to be like his cousin. He grows into an ice brick face, or grows into a bear like Qingyi, but he is born with a natural face. . Sister Luo said that he is suitable for entering the entertainment industry. His appearance, but nowadays the little girl''s favorite, and has the good resources of Lin Lang, and the watch sister-in-law said escort, he must be in the entertainment circle, Soaring, it''s just that he didn''t dare. If he really was an actor, his old man and grandpa had to break his leg. The prince of the Ye family, the entire sea market is almost always a character who can call the wind and rain in the future, but he is a drama, and he really dare not even think about it. "Xinyu, come here," Ye Shuyun extended her hand to her nephew, smiling, Mimi. Alas, she really hasn''t been too good lately, her son is back, and now the family is the same as before, she can laugh, as for the middle Some of the things that appeared were negligible, and the ending was finally complete. Ye Xinyu hurried over and hugged Ye Shuyun as soon as he lifted his face. "Aunt..." shamelessly sold Meng. "You see I''m all thin. This is all my father abused me. , You said if I picked it up, why no one hurts, no one loves it." Ye Shuyun pinched Ye Xinyu''s face hard, "Don''t talk nonsense, you are a child of our Ye family, like your youngest aunt." "I feel like my cousin-in-law looks like," Ye Xinyu has never seen the younger sister, and the photos are not allowed to be seen at home, so he is afraid to cause grandpa to be sad, so of course he does not know what the younger sister looks like. Chapter 832: Granddaughter It is better to say that he is like the portrait of the lost young aunt. "Let''s see," Ye Shuyun stared at Ye Xinyu''s face carefully, "Hey, don''t say, there is something like that, but can''t find out where it looks like?" "Eyes," Lu Yi also sat up with him. In fact, when he first saw Yan Huan, he had this feeling. If Ye Xinyu was dressed as a woman, it would be more like that. "It seems really," Ye Shuyun nodded constantly, like, some like, the eyes of both people are very big, misty and foggy, of course, these eyes grow on a woman''s body, that is beautiful, but grow on a man It''s hard to beat him, and it''s no wonder that Ye Xinyu was beaten up from a young age to a big one, not because of who made him have a pair of beautiful eyes. "Right," Ye Shuyun asked Ye Xinyu. "Xinyu, you know, what does it mean that your grandpa suddenly let us come over?" Ye Shuyun just didn¡¯t understand, why did people come here early this morning, saying nothing, still in such a hurry, the Ye family shouldn¡¯t be in trouble now, the Ye family can now move in the sea market, There are not many people. The Ye family is now different than before. Who dares to work against the Ye family. "I don''t know," Ye Xinyu was also quite puzzled. He was wearing a face, "I was dug up early in the morning," you know, he was asleep at three o''clock, why do he play games Ah, of course he didn''t dare to say this unless he wanted to be beaten. At this time, a series of footsteps sounded outside the door, and Ye Xinyu pointed to the outside, and then made a gesture of wiping his neck, meaning Ye Chuji came. And the door opened, and only Ye Chuji and Ye Jianguo came. Ye Jianguo is much older than in the past, and his body is not too good. After all, he is old, and his hair is white at this time, but fortunately, his spirit is also good. Ye Shuyun stood up quickly and helped Ye Jianguo. "Dad, why are you here and have a good rest?" Ye Shuyun complained to Ye Chuji, "Brother, do you know that Dad has been in a bad health recently? Ye Chuji sighed, but didn''t know how to answer it. "Okay, I don''t care about the initial plan, I want to come by myself," Ye Jianguo patted his daughter''s hand. "You sit first, I have something to say." Ye Jianguo just sat down and glanced outside. "Come in, your own family." Ye Shuyun looked at Ye Xinyu, what''s wrong with it, there was someone coming from the family. Ye Xinyu shrugged, he didn¡¯t know, he was also called early in the morning, and he had not heard that there was a guest at home, and at this time, the door was opened again, and one came in from the outside. Young woman. Ye Shuyun froze for a moment. Lu Yi squinted a pair of lacquer-like black eyes, which were waveless, seemingly irrelevant. Ye Xinyu opened his mouth wide. Isn''t his grandpa crazy, how did he get this person here? "Come here, grandpa," Ye Jianguo extended his hand to the coming person. The young woman smiled and walked over, sitting down again, Ye Jianguo stretched out the finger like a dead tree, and then sighed gently, some of the scars were more severely portrayed. During the year, there was neither sand nor sand. "She is Rong Rong''s daughter." Ye Shuyun: "Rong Rong''s daughter, how is this possible?" Ye Xinyu: "Sister-in-law''s daughter, how is this possible?" Lu Yi still narrowed his eyes slightly, the thin lips seemed to be tighter, and the jaw angle also followed tightly. "She is Rong Rong''s daughter," Ye Chuji said again. Ye Shuyun felt his head buzz. Rong Rong''s daughter? How can this be? "Brother, what did you just say?" Ye Shuyun didn''t believe it and asked again. What did he say just now, Rong Rong''s daughter, Rong Rong found it? "This is Rong Rong''s daughter," Ye Chuji said again, without half a joke in his voice, yes, no, he had already checked. Rong Rong left a strand of hair at home, I have done a DNA test, it is Rong Rong''s daughter. "She..." Ye Shuyun extended her finger and pointed at the woman sitting next to Ye Jianguo. Isn''t this person, isn''t it, Sun Yuhan? And she swallowed a little, and didn''t choke herself when she was worse. "She is Rong Rong''s daughter?" "Yes," Ye Chuji nodded. "It''s Rong Rong''s daughter. It''s true." "What about Rongrong?" Ye Shuyun felt that his head was down for half a day, no response, and no IQ. "Rong Rong passed away very early," Ye Chuji''s eyes were also sour. His poor sister, who didn''t know what happened, just left a child and she was gone, and she had nothing. He may not even let the children come to recognize them. If Sun Yuhan didn''t know his life, it might not be possible for them to know for a lifetime, Ye Rong was gone, and she had such a big daughter. "Uncle, have you all checked it out?" Lu Yi raised his face and asked Ye Chuji, things like bloodline can''t be messed up, and certainly can''t be sloppy. "It''s clear," Ye Chuji nodded. "I checked this personally. The DNA has been tested. It is indeed your aunt''s daughter." Lu Yi put his eyes on Sun Yuhan''s body. Sun Yuhan smiled as if there were no mustards, and everything seemed to have never happened before. . "I didn''t think it would happen. You should know that when I returned to my hometown this time, I found out my mother''s relics. I''m sorry for the trouble that caused you before." "What''s the use of your apology?" Ye Shuyun stood up suddenly, his face extremely bad. "Can your apology kill my son''s life? My son is about to be killed by you." Sun Yuhan lowered his head when he was scolded, and he dared not speak. Ye Jianguo''s complexion started to get worse. "I didn''t mean it, aunty, I didn''t mean it..." She shook her shoulders, as if crying, as if she knew she was wrong. She first apologized to make a good impression in front of the Ye family, but Ye Jianguo disagreed. He had been looking for his daughter for more than 20 years. Now that his daughter is gone, he only has one Granddaughter, and how could he let the granddaughter who has been suffering for so long to be bullied by others. "Don''t tell her this," Ye Jianguo squeezed her granddaughter''s hand. "It''s not your fault that Grandpa gave you the hand, and you don''t have to apologize to her. Since they don''t treat you, they also despise the time of my old man. It''s too long, it''s blocking her eyes, want to make me die early, right?" Chapter 833: Pandoras box "Go, go with grandpa," he said, and he stood up, pulled Sun Yuhan away, and didn''t want to look at other people''s faces here. "That dad..." Ye Shuyun quickly stood up and explained, "I don''t mean that." "Don''t you mean?" Ye Jianguo interrupted Ye Shuyun''s words. "I know what you mean, don''t you think my granddaughter was responsible for killing Lu Yi, but Lu Yi''s life is not impossible It wasn¡¯t Yu Han who rescued me. I didn¡¯t want to do this. I didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to deliberately have a car accident. You kicked my granddaughter out of the Lu family now. I know you are sitting back. Unfamiliar girl, how do you live in the sea alone?" "Dad, no, we..." Ye Shuyun has to explain again, and as a result Ye Jianguo has left Sun Yuhan. Ye Chuji also stood up and patted Ye Shuyun''s shoulder, "You don''t know his father''s temperament. In his life, he was looking for Rong Rong. Rong Rong was a cut that he couldn''t get through. And now the granddaughter has finally found it back. He can¡¯t tolerate others saying that his granddaughter is half good. "But..." Ye Shuyun really didn''t mean that, "Brother, we really didn''t drive Sun Yuhan out, she was going." "You said, I believe," Ye Chuji certainly believed that this sister''s, although not biological, but their brother and sister''s feelings are not worse than their biological, and Ye Shuyun is a temperament, how could he not know. The problem is, Thaksin. However, Ye Jianguo was obviously unbelief. He patted Ye Shuyun''s hand again, "Dad''s health has been getting worse in recent years, and you should not say in front of him that Yuhan is not, he doesn''t like to listen." Ye Shuyun froze for a moment, then she also sat up with her. And Ye Chuji meant, she understood. This is how Ye Xinyu reacted, and he extended his finger to the door. This is not a TV drama, or a dog blood drama. That Sun Yuhan, the sun Yuhan he hated, turned out to be the daughter of his aunt, many years older than him... cousin. God, he''s holding his head, is there any more **** plot in the world than these? A little-known figure turned into a young lady of the Ye family and had a leg with his cousin. He looked at this, then at that. No one spoke, no one questioned, and there seemed to be nothing to question. Lei Qingyi walked over with his long legs and sat down. "Why is it so late?" Lu Yi took the cup, poured a cup of tea, and placed it in front of him. "No way," Lei Qingyi pointed to his clothes. "My son peeed a map on my body, and then he coaxed him to fall asleep. The ancestor of my family had a bad temper. " Although what he said in his mouth was complaining, it was not difficult to see. He was as happy as he was, even if he was killed, he would not bear his son. He passed the glass, put it in his mouth without any image, and drank it in one breath. "Isn''t it found?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, and he also picked up the cup on the table, his sharp fingers, and also gently touching the edge of the cup, the fingertips seemed to have been warmed by the temperature just now. And now the cup is cold and the tea is cold. "Well, I found out," Lei invited Yi nodded, and touched it in his pocket for a long time. This is to put a stack of materials in front of Lu Yi. "Actually, it''s similar to what you checked." "Sun Yuhan¡¯s birth was very simple, as she said, she was indeed thrown at the door of the orphanage. At that time, she was only born, and as for what else, no one knows, but inquire. After that, there was indeed something on her body, but no one knew what it was?" "Right," he asked Landing Yi, "you haven''t lived with her for such a long time, you can''t do it, don''t you know she has something?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "It does." Oh, let''s talk, Lei Qingyi wants to hear, what is it? "The Ye family didn''t say exactly what Sun Yuhan took out, how could she become a lot of money for the Ye family." It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not weird. Why didn¡¯t I say it long ago, and why not say it late? "A small box," Lu Yi lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice was very cold. "She said that it was left to her by her mother, but it was said above, it is best not to open it, so she never opened it." "Oh, Pandora''s Box?" Lei Qingyi sneered a little, "You said, if she opened early, she would have become the eldest lady of the Ye family, and it took a few years to live in poverty?" Lu Yi still had a pair of black eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lei Qingyi took the stack of information again, and turned it page by page. "If you say that, there is no problem. Even if it is a problem, it will be too late. Your grandfather affirmed her. Rong¡¯s daughter, that¡¯s your cousin, and this kind of identity change, I always feel bad, you have to be careful,¡± he patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. Some people are disasters, and he feels that this Sun Yuhan is a disaster, a disaster for Lu Yi, and what is the Ye family, Lei Qingyi does not know. "Waitress," Lei Qingyi shouted to the waiter standing on the side, and then knocked on the table, "Bring me a bottle of wine," he is not addicted to drinking water. The family members were shocked, and even he was about to be scared to cry. Therefore, he has to do it slowly, and he has to do it slowly. He drank his wine, but Lu Yi was always drinking the tea in the cup. The slightly bitter and astringent tea made his dark eyes clearer. Sun Yuhan folded all the clothes in her cabinet one by one, and put them in a suitcase, that is, there were too many clothes, which could not be loaded, but she did not want to take them anymore. She didn¡¯t want anything, just a few pieces of broken clothes, and she didn¡¯t pay attention. She lifted the box, and the Ye family¡¯s driver would pick her up later, Ye family, and from today, she is the Ye family¡¯s money, of course, another identity, she is not going to disclose it, because it is too dangerous, But after Su Mu was dead, then Su family is hers, and Lu Qin is hers. That is, she pouted her lips and there was a deep jealousy on her face. Chapter 834: Angry to vomit blood Although she now occupies all this, but she knows in her own heart, how these came from, she swindled it, and she does not guarantee that one day, it will be taken apart unless the person dies, Therefore, she kept trying to keep the Ye family secret, and in short, let no outsiders know. She opened the drawer on one side, and then took out a small box from the drawer. If Lu Yi is there, then it can be recognized at a glance. This is nothing else. It is what Sun Yuhan often holds in her hand and writes about her life experience, but she can not open it. Unable to open, Sun Yuhan snorted with a sneer. There is nothing in the world that can''t be opened. She opened the box and there was a letter in it, and what was written in the letter was just her life experience. Of course, this is not Pandora''s box. It was just an ordinary confession, which she opened after she was sensible. And what kind of life she can have is nothing more than a woman who talks a lot of nonsense, saying that her body can''t help it, she was forced by a man, and that man is still a drunkard and the like, inside There is still some money, which is used for her adulthood, but it is only a few hundred dollars, and there is a fart. She took out the letter, then took out a lighter, lit the letter, and also bumped the box and the money inside. This is useless. As for the money, she doesn¡¯t want it either. In the future, what she does not lack is money. But I have to say that her irresponsible mother still gave her a surprise. With this, she can make up her life, almost all of which are seamless. If it was those things, even Lei Qing If Yi didn''t know, then, she was the thing she exchanged with Yan Huan, and no one in the world would know. Yeah, she said, how could she be out of luck all her life, she will definitely stand out, look, now it is not right, she has to live a good life. After the good life of Miss Qianjin, you can have whatever you want in the future, and you can buy what you want without blinking. After the things in the box were all burnt to ashes, it seemed that even her past was also turned into ashes together, and then was blown by the wind, so it was no trace, no trace of the past one by one drop. She is no longer the poor and rugged Sun Yuhan in the past. From today, she is the Miss Qian Jin of the Ye family. Ye Ye has reported her account to her. With the relationship of the Ye family, it is only a few days. She has already become a true Ye family, and of course also enjoys the inheritance rights of the Ye family. In the future, everything in this family, besides Ye Xinyu, also has hers. She closed the door and left on her high heels. There was still a smell of something burning in the room. It was dissipating little by little in the air, maybe in a short time, just The shadows that are really going to disappear are gone, and the trace of the past will not be found in the future, and there is some paper recorded on that page. It was also following these tastes that they lost in an instant and no one knew it. But this matter, Yan Huan did not know at all. She has been in a bad mood recently. She has been staying at home, playing games with Lu Yi, and then cooking and eating together. In fact, these days are actually addictive. She actually likes it on such a day, with someone to accompany, someone to talk to her heart, and then she doesn''t want to do anything like this every day, and live happily. She lay on the soft bed, turned on her phone, and was ready to read the news, but the phone rang before it turned on. It¡¯s Ealing¡¯s. Why didn''t you work well in Lin Lang and ask her what to do, wouldn''t she let her film again? She put the phone in her ear and stuck her face on the quilt. "I don''t shoot movies, I don''t shoot commercials, I don''t do anything." "Then what are you going to do?" Yi Ling''s voice was almost crazy. "When you''re a pig, you''ve eaten enough, you''ve eaten enough." Yan Huan doesn''t think I can stimulate Yi Ling. She must make up a few more knives. She wants to defeat Yi Ling''s little patience. Do you want to make her angry until she vomits blood? . And Yi Ling was really about to vomit blood, and she slammed her head hard against the table, and it didn¡¯t hurt to dare, how could there be such an actor, Bai Chang¡¯s her piece Good face, so good acting skills, and the award after the international film. "Yan Huan, can you be a bit successful?" "I''m pretty good," Yan Huan blinked his eyes, "You said I''m not good? I didn''t get you a domestic movie, I didn''t get an international movie, you said now one or two in the domestic box office list Whose name is it written?" Yiling was suffocated with blood again. Then put a hand on Yi Ling''s shoulder, "Come and follow me, exhale, inhale, then exhale, then inhale..." Yi Ling closed his eyes and began to take a deep breath, just like this two times, the total recovery, the violent feeling that was about to explode, eliminated most of it. Rowling sat down, took the phone in the hands of Yi Ling, and put it in her ear, "Yan Huan, you first go to see the latest news, about the Ye family." "Yeah''s business, what is the Ye''s business, which Ye''s business?" "Which person?" And when it was Yan Huan who wanted to ask more clearly, it turned out that Rowling had already hung up the phone, or made Yan Huan somehow inexplicable. On the other side, Rowling took a glass of water and placed it in front of Ealing. "Just now, thank you, or I''m going to be mad at vomiting blood." Yi Ling patted his chest, and was really mad, and her anger came quickly, and the same is also going fast, now people Has calmed down, it is angered his chest pain. "No," Rowling tapped her temples with her fingers. "You just get used to it. I thought that Yanhuan was so angry with me." Yi Ling: "Do you bully people if you don''t fight this?" Rowling just waved her a hand, "That''s it, get along with what you say now, you must have a strong heart, otherwise the crazy woman can''t do anything. It was destroyed, and as a result, a Song Xihua came out and thrived." At this time, Yan Huan was still thinking about the Ye family, the Ye family, and which Ye family, and she had never thought about it. This Ye family would be Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather. When Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan was holding a notebook and playing a game. Lu Yi put down what was in her hand, and then sat down, and then took the mouse in her hand, "Are you hitting a negative number again?" Chapter 835: Ye family accident "Well, that''s it," Yan Huan didn''t feel how blushed at all. Wasn''t there a master of the program Lu Yi anyway, it would be better to make up the negative number. Lu Yi is helping her make up the negative numbers, but she is a little absent-minded. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put down the mouse and broke her face over. "Having something?" "Neither," Yan Huan shook his head. "It''s just one thing, some can''t figure it out." "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi closed the computer and wanted to know what was causing her trouble? "It''s just..." Yan Huan put his face on the table, "Yiling told me, let me pay attention to the Ye family, you said..." She pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve, "What''s wrong with the Ye family, Which Ye family?" Lu Yi''s eyes sank a bit, and then stretched out his hand on her hair, and his expression also made Yan Huan narrow his eyes slightly. "Ye Family, where is your uncle?" she asked tentatively. "Yes," Lu Yi pinched her finger. "My cousin got it back." "Your cousin?" Yan Huan thought for a while, "Is that the aunt you lost?" She remembered that the Ye family was a missing daughter, it seemed to be called Ye Rong. How did I get it back, but it''s wrong, this person has never appeared in his previous life. No, it wasn''t. At that time, the Ye family had already died in name. Even if Ye Rong came back, there would be no big formation. "It was the aunt I lost, Ye Rong," Lu Yi''s voice was still ringing in her ears, he said, and she was listening. "However, my aunt has passed away very early, leaving only a girl. I found it a few days ago. Recently, I remembered it under the name of the Ye family. What you said about the Ye family should be this matter." And many people or as long as they are in a family like this, will become a kind of news, of course, including the lucky girl from the ugly duckling to the princess. Yes, it is indeed a lucky daughter. With Ye Jianguo''s guilt for her daughter, half of the Ye family''s property will be in the future, but these are not related to Lu Yi''s things. He had never thought about the Ye family. Property, the Lu family naturally has the Lu family''s heritage, and it is not on the same level. Therefore, the Ye family''s property, he never thought of it, but the cousin was the one. It¡¯s good for everyone, but it¡¯s that person. Yan Huan turned on the computer, and she was going to check it by herself. When the page came out, it was true that the large format was all about the Ye family. The Ye family recovered the princess who had been missing for more than 20 years. The little princess of the Ye family finally returned, and the Ye family''s property faced a redistribution. Who is that lucky girl, and who is the golden branch of the Ye family. She clicked away, and as a result, when she saw the well-dressed woman with delicate makeup and stood by Ye Jianguo, she felt her eyes were stabbed. She rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong and bad. But no matter how many times she looked, the woman''s face hadn''t changed. is her. Sun Yuhan. How could she be the granddaughter of the Ye family? Yan Huan really feels that this is a bit unbelievable. "Is this true?" She asked again, unsure, how could there be such a coincidence in the world, which was originally a piece that could not be hit by eight shots, how could it be that it became Lu Yi''s The cousin is here. "It''s all registered with the Ye family''s account, what do you say?" Lu Yi stared at her eyes and studied her look carefully, and saw that she didn''t seem to be much angry, except for some accidents, it seemed It''s still calm. "Do you see what I do?" Yan Huan lifted his chin. "Do you think I will be jealous of her?" Yan Huan kicked the couch with her own feet. "Isn''t she the Ye family? It has nothing to do with me, she I don¡¯t eat my food, but I don¡¯t live. The Ye Family¡¯s airport pays dividends. The Ye Family still wants to give it to me.¡± "You can think about it like this," Lu Yi was relieved, indeed, he was afraid that Yan Huan was uncomfortable, and then he would be bored to get sick. "Am I such a stingy person," Yan Huan withdrew his foot and kicked Lu Yi''s calf again, but Lu Yi reached out and grabbed her by the foot. Some cold feet. There is only one sentence in Yan Huan''s heart, it''s over. Yeah, it''s over. I saw Lu Yi lowering her head, watching her feet still in the air, bare, without socks. "I have said it many times, Miss Yan," he held out his hand and held Yan Huan''s chin tight. "At this time, you must wear socks. How come you are disobedient and your feet are so cold." "Forgotten," Fang Huan quickly squeezed her feet into the slippers. In fact, she had forgotten, it was deliberately intentional, and wearing socks was too much trouble, she was not happy. Of course, because she didn''t like it, the consequence of not wearing it was that she couldn''t get up the next day. "Bird. Beast!" She bit her horns, and there was still some soreness. Although the process was pretty good, but the result was nothing to do, and she was always drowsy. However, she opened her eyes again, and the person sat up again, and then put her hand on her chest, gently grabbed her pajamas, and did not know where this uncomfortable feeling came from. Here. It seems that after hearing that Sun Yuhan is the granddaughter of the Ye family, it started. Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin, together with Su Muran, the matter has not yet been resolved, why is there such a number of characters coming out again. In the evening, Lu Yi said she would go to Lu''s house to eat, Yan Huan changed clothes, sat on the sofa and waited until Lu Yi''s phone came, she was downstairs, when she opened the door At that time, it was stunned. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Yan. I can''t think of another day when we meet again." Sun Yuhan smiled, and the curvature of her red lips was a bit too much. By the way, I forgot, she covered her mouth. Laughing, almost every sound of her, and every expression of her, almost challenged Yan Huan''s self-control. Who would hate Yan Huan most in his life? One is Su Muran, the other is this Sun Yuhan With a snap, Yan Huan closed the door, pulled open the seat behind him, followed him up, then stretched his hand forward and pinched Lu Yi''s waist. "Why did you bring this vixen?" No, the vixen is beautiful, at most it is a wild boar. Lu Yi comfortably patted Yan Huan''s face, "Brought by Grandpa." Okay, Yan Huan knows, Ye Jianguo''s words, Lu Yi can''t not listen, just like Grandpa Lu, this is to Lu Yi, unless it is too much demand, he will not refuse, let alone just by the way Is a little bit more. Chapter 836: cousin Waiting, she thought of something again. They are going to return to the Lu family for dinner. It is inevitable that this Sun Yuhan is also going. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask at the end. Anyway, it''s the same whether you ask or not. Anyway, she will always go, she won''t, and she will get off after a while. And consistently, Sun Yuhan did not get off, nor did she say that she wanted to get off. Of course, her **** also stuck to the seat, so she never saw her up until the car stopped until they reached the door of the Lu family. Lu Yi got out of the car, and then opened the door to let Yan Huan come in. He calmly shook his hand. Yan Huan understood what he meant, okay, she endured, but just didn¡¯t know how long it would take her to endure, or said that this woman would really squat here in the future, and how does she feel that her life might happen The accident started with this woman. It''s wrong. In fact, in the past two years, this woman has already affected something. Sun Yuhan also got out of the car, but when she saw Lu Yi and Yan Huan openly showed love in front of her, wasn''t it hitting her face? She sneered, even if it wasn''t necessary, she never thought about it. It is so happy to complete others. "Cousin, I''m hungry," she walked here, holding Lu Yi''s arm like before. However, Lu Yi pulled out his arm without leaving any traces. When a pair of black eyes met her, she became more and more ruthless. The muscles on Sun Yuhan''s face jumped slightly, and besides embarrassment, there was a kind of burning. "Let''s go," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly and took her into the room. Sun Yuhan cast a shadow on her face, the arc of her lips curled up, and the more cold and disgusted, she walked in on her high heels, the change of identity, naturally, even the state of mind also changed. Before she lived here, she was cautious, trembling, and she was on thin ice. She was afraid that the Lu family would drive her out, but now, even Ye Shuyun is afraid to say a heavy word to her. Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know that Ye Shuyun is not a child of the Ye family, but adopted. Her adopted nature cannot be compared with her granddaughter. When Ye Shuyun saw Sun Yuhan, she did not know how to answer her words, but Ye Jianguo made it very clear that she let the granddaughter stay here for a few more days, and she always thought she lived here and was familiar with it. But for Ye Shuyun, this is what granddaughter, but grandpa, is a hard-to-wait grandpa. "Aunt," Sun Yuhan walked in and stood in front of Ye Shuyun. "Grandpa asked me to stay for a few days. Will Aunt welcome me?" Ye Shuyun just squeezed a little stiff smile to his face. "Auntie naturally welcomes you, you can stay as long as you want." "Then I would like to thank my aunt," Sun Yuhan clasped Ye Shuyun''s arm, and she was close to her. Ye Shuyun originally wanted to push away, but when she remembered Ye Rong before, she remembered Ye Rong''s treatment of her. Good planting, so good, and Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but be more tolerant. After all, this is the sister''s daughter. I thought that when she lost her loved ones, she was adopted in the Ye family. The first time she saw Ye Jianguo''s sister in her arms, Ye Rong was still very young at the age of two. A little more, very beautiful, and well-behaved. "Sister is good," when Ye Rong took her hand and gave her all her delicious and fun things, she knew that she was really not bullied by the Ye family. Yes, she was in the Ye family, and she was not bullied by anyone. Even when she was crying with Ye Chuji, who was about the same size, she wanted to be held up, even the little Ye Rong. It was Ye Chuji who trained his small hands on his waist and was right and right. Although it was said that her identity at the Ye family was very embarrassing, the people of the Ye family loved and guarded her as if they were relatives. As for Sun Yuhan, the daughter of Ye Rong, he can''t help but feel more guilty. After people feel guilty, they want to compensate. The more they think of another person''s goodness, the more they want to give more compensation. Ye Shuyun reached out his hand and gently stroked Sun Yuhan''s hair. "I didn''t think you would be Rong Rong''s daughter. Aunt didn''t know before..." Speaking of which, Ye Shuyun''s voice was a bit weeping. "Auntie, let''s forget all the things in the past. I am most happy now that I have loved ones." Sun Yuhan seemed to laugh like a naive child, and of course accepted Ye Shuyun''s kindness and guilt. Yan Huan looked at it lightly, and the smile on her lips was also loose. To whom did she show such a poor acting in front of her, how awful this woman was. She had seen it with her own eyes, and the evidence is still Inside her mobile phone. However, she always considers whether to delete these photos, even if it is not for other reasons, the Ye family¡¯s reputation should be taken care of, and Lu Yi¡¯s reputation must be considered. Having such a cousin is really Ye. Home is unlucky. The babysitter put all the prepared meals on the table. Because of Ye Rong¡¯s relationship, Ye Shuyun also started to improve on Sun Yuhan. Actually think about it, there is nothing wrong with this child. They are unavoidable. "Don''t you say, does she like Lu Qin, so she just left, why did she get kicked out?" When she went back, Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, why did Sun Yuhan leave in the first place, why is it all blamed now? On Lu Yi''s head, it was thought that Lu Yi was abandoned in disorder, and indeed she and Lu Yi both understood. This is not the case, but because Sun Yuhan''s final taste is big. She doesn''t want Lu Yi, but she wants the film emperor Lu Qin. But okay, she empathizes and doesn''t fall in love. Let Lu Yi pass, if she really bit Lu Yi, then now with her identity, Lu Yi may be in big trouble, and she can''t run away if she wants to run. Lu Yi parked the parking place aside, then he turned around and touched Yan Huan¡¯s hair, "Some things, in fact, we all know, uncle also knows, but now for the outside world, he found the granddaughter of the Ye family, It¡¯s just like aunt, no matter what, it¡¯s a good one, and no one can compare. If we catch some things now, we don¡¯t have anything, it¡¯s irrelevant, but grandpa, first Just can''t accept it." "I feel that your grandfather can''t accept it, but he can''t believe it at all." This is the experience that Yan Huan got from Mr. Lu. As long as they are sure things, then even the ten cows can''t pull back, just like It was the last life, no matter how hard she tried, the old man had never seen her like, but in this life, after she understood it, she knew that in fact, the old man Lu was not so bad, but there were some things that already existed in his heart. The ground is fixed, so it is not so easy to change. Chapter 837: Beg her Lu Yi agrees with Yan Huan''s words, then, you tell me, is there a difference between speaking and not? Yan Huan shook his head as if it were, no difference. Then let''s not say it. Let''s follow the old man. Lu Yi started driving again. Although Sun Yuhan''s identity is now recognized by everyone, Lu Yi always feels that there is something wrong. But no matter what, Lu Yi did not want Yan Huan to get too close to these things. However, many times, it¡¯s not that they can do whatever they want. Grandpa Ye is the recognized granddaughter. Now I wish to give everything to this granddaughter, who owes her daughter a lifetime, and owes this granddaughter for more than 20 years. Yes, as long as Sun Yuhan wanted it, he would agree For example, Sun Yuhan wanted to be a star and wanted to become a public figure like Su Muran and Yan Huan. Ye Ye also agreed without saying anything. Lin Lang itself has the shares of the Ye family. At this level alone, Sun Yuhan will be able to debut in Lin Lang, and at the order of Ye Ye, the heroine of this new drama was replaced, and she also wanted to make Yan Huan. Supporting role. "This is the most ridiculous thing I have seen in my life." Rowling put her hands behind her head, "Is this Sun Yuhan''s brain caught in the door, let Yan Huan be the supporting role, now in the entire entertainment circle, you find me one, dare to let Yan Huan be the supporting role, Played for him?" "If I don''t talk about acting, I will go there for a stop. It''s full of dramas. She is an international filmmaker. She wants to be a newcomer, and she doesn''t use this method. Be careful. That¡¯s not to say, if the big name gives you a supporting role, you can be red. First of all, you need to have the ability to hold the field, and don¡¯t let a supporting role take you away.¡± When Yan Huan played with Liang Chenbiao before, she had no weaknesses, not to mention, she can now be said to be her heyday. "Someone did it, we couldn''t help it," Yi Ling spread his hand. "And what do we have to think about now?" Yiling hugged his head and really felt that he was one head and two big. How can I tell Yan Huan about this matter, it is impossible to talk about things, now Yan Huan It''s been a long time since I''ve missed any dramas. It''s not easy to let her go out. And still a small supporting role. "To be honest." Rowling stood up and handed over the phone contact Yan Huan to Yi Ling. "Well, don''t go," Yi Ling hurriedly pulled Rowling''s sleeve. "You are Yan Huan''s agent. You can''t throw me all the pot. I can''t bear this pot." "You are her principal and good friend." Rowling said seriously, and slapped Yi Ling''s shoulder again. "Okay, come on, I think of you." Yiling''s face immediately came down, one by one, all of them would throw the pot, all of them were thrown to her, and they were not afraid to crush her to death. She took the phone, but after waiting for a long time, it was still difficult to speak, and of course it was difficult to speak. She was afraid that this phone call would cause Yanhuan to have a close relationship with her. Didn¡¯t she understand Yanhuan¡¯s temperament? Which one would she use as a supporting role or as a foil? It¡¯s just that there can¡¯t be two people in it. Su Muran one. There is also Sun Yuhan, Yan Huan, who has always had no hidden aversion to these two people. How does this make her fight, how to say. "what¡­¡­" Holding her head, she was crazy. But at this time, she was entangled here, did not know, at this time Yan Huan was sitting at the Ye family, and she was sitting opposite to others, but Ye Chuji. "Is Uncle looking for me?" Yan Huan actually knew Ye Chuji''s call as soon as possible, and she did not go to the Three Treasure Halls. Of course, nothing happened, and it was impossible to make her call. "There are some things," Ye Chuji put his hand on the table, and then sighed softly, but it was so loud that Yan Huan''s heart could not help but also jumped. Is this related to her? And instinctively, she didn''t want to listen to the next words, anything. But she knew that it would be impossible not to listen. Ye Chuji let her out and let her sit here, also using her precious time, not squinting with her big eyes here. There are some small things that may require your help. Finally, Ye Chuji spoke up. His words were very polite and helpful. As a junior, he was naturally not easy to refuse. Human relations are on the one hand, and reality is on the other. The time had passed about three minutes, but Ye Chuji was still sitting still, but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to be waiting, waiting for Yan Huan to speak. Yan Yan lowered her eyelashes, and blocked her eyes, as well as the soft sighs buried under her eyes, which were all suppressed together. "Uncle, just say it," Yan Huan raised his face, and finally smiled. "If I can help, I will definitely help." And it seems that Ye Chuji was waiting for Yan Huan''s sentence. He is a businessman and originally wanted to force Yan Huan''s promise. "In fact, there is nothing," Ye Chuji really is a businessman, and the planner can also talk like this, but Yan Huan doesn''t like to be counted, especially the Ye family, who is regarded as a relative and counted by her own relatives. Taste is not too comfortable However, if you think about it, she can think about it. She is an outsider to the Ye family, even Lu Yi is an outsider, not to mention her "Yu Han wants to enter the entertainment circle," Ye Chuji also put his face on his face, and smiled a little more seriously, and Huan could also hear it. Is he going to play Lin Lang''s idea? Yan Huan guessed, and obviously, her guess was really right. "So..." Ye Chuji''s voice paused, and then said, "It''s also uncle, please help me, how to take her debut, I know Lin Lang has a film in preparation, the Ye family provides all the way Sponsorship, don¡¯t count the amount, so in this drama, I want Yuhan to be the number one girl, and you help her, will you?" This is not a request. The smile on Yan Huan''s face is still maintained, but he is no longer bored in his heart, so even the smile on his face is just in the government. As for the smile, it has long been removed from his eyes. "Uncle, I haven''t filmed video games for a long time," she will not be a supporting role for others, especially Sun Yuhan. If Sun Yuhan wants to debut, you can shoot anything. Anyway, the Ye family is like the Su family at that time. The same, nothing more than just holding a red Su Muran, holding a red Sun Yuhan, they hold them, why bother to find her. "Just uncle begging you, okay?" Ye Chuji had expected that Yan Huan could not be so easy to agree. The so-called human nature, all the money is used as a bargaining chip. Chapter 838: Make her a supporting role "That must have been your grandfather''s granddaughter for more than 20 years. I will not let you look at our face or your mother''s face. Don''t make her embarrassed. Even if your grandfather doesn''t look for you, he will look for it. her." Yan Huan pinched her fingers, and the slight pain also made her expression more clear and understandable. Is this anyway, is it also to let her supporting role, make Sun Yuhan red? When Lu Yi came back, he saw Yan Huan holding a pillow and sitting on the carpet, still with bare feet, black hair, and very soft drooping behind her, the same soft at this time. Under the lights, there was also a ray of light and warm tones. He walked over and crouched in front of her. "What''s wrong, have something to worry about?" Yan Huan raised her face, smiled at her, and shook her head. "I''m going to film again," her voice can always hear some sighs, and there are still some slight, grievances. She has always been free to film the film. Since she became famous, the more she is, she doesn''t want to It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve filmed it. Someone threatened her to be a supporting role, to be a good man, don¡¯t say this life, she stands in such a height, even if it is the words of the previous life, no one will let her She has done such a thing. "If you don''t want to shoot, you can''t shoot, and the family can''t afford you," Lu Yi reached out and clenched Yan Huan''s shoulders. I hope you can live as you like, understand? "I know," Yan Huan also wanted to do whatever she wanted, and Lu Yi had always been the one who wanted to feed her, just like a sheep, and she could eat any grass she wanted. However, they must live in this secular world, with too much helplessness and too many compromises. Just like now, she must take the show. In exchange for his embarrassment, Ye Shuyun''s embarrassment, and Lu Yi''s dilemma, I know that it will be the result in the end, so it¡¯s better to take it like this. Filming is her job, it is much easier than letting her make an account, so is she still filming, just don¡¯t know Sun Yuhan Even the drama is a person who has never been filmed She again held Lu Yi''s waist tightly and buried her face in his arms tightly. Finally, she had a good life and had to separate. She didn''t want to. "I haven''t been busy recently, and I will come to see you in the past," Lu Yi wrapped her hair a little in the ring of her fingers, and also counted her time. If it was not too far, then he could pass several times. "I was in the sea market, not far away," Yan Huan lay on the carpet, and the pillows landed on the legs. This is a modern love idol drama. The female No. 1 played by Sun Yuhan is very talented. As a fashion designer, Huan himself is acting as a friend of the female one, but she has a long face and of course a bad heart. At first, she stole the design of female one and became a well-known clothing design in the company. Teacher, when the female No. 1 once again entered this company through her own efforts, the two met again. The so-called female one is naturally a halo with a protagonist. Two beautiful men naturally appear next to the female one, all of whom are obsessed with the female one at first sight, or let the female one be the weed spirit, Moved to the male number one. There was no good feeling for the female one at first, and then suppressed, but in the end it was the male number two who lost his heart. Later, both men were dead on the female number one. The ending is all kinds of Su Su Su, but the audience is partial to like this plot, especially the girls who are not big now. This became the mainstream viewer of this movie. Coupled with the Ye Family''s hard money, this drama can be regarded as a complete one. The fashion drama with the full meaning of the local tyrants is the above makeup, styling, plus props, and the shooting location. Can be said to be very powerful Although this drama is Su, Yan Huan seems to remember that there was exactly one of them in the script she gave to Rowling at that time, but Su was an excellent movie drama, no matter which role in the drama, all It was almost half red. Of course, this was originally the young meat and flowers she prepared for the company, a youth idol, a romance film, but now the old bacon is now the heroine. As for Sun Yuhan''s face, she is almost 28 years old, and she is about the same age as hers. She doesn''t want to challenge a dozen or so girls. She dare to pick this film, but she doesn''t know how to look too To be alone, the vision is too bad. She all feels that such a good film is about to be destroyed. The Ye family did drop a lot of money and packaged for Sun Yuhan. Not only did she hire someone to train her, but she also helped her to release a lot of blockbuster movies, and she also made a lot of publicity and money in the airport. I don''t know how many, compared with the Su family at that time, it is almost inferior, and the Ye family now does not know how many times stronger than the original Su family. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s suitable for the audience¡¯s aesthetic standards. As for the large-scale films, top makeup artists, top photographers, and later PS beautification, sows she can become a beauty, so people are saying that the distance between you and the goddess, In fact, it is the distance of PS. Coupled with Sun Yuhan, he is not ugly. This kind of packaging is indeed a taste of some stars. In short, I don¡¯t know how it is late, and the popularity is very hot. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and called Yiling. "Huanhuan, that..." Yi Ling also seemed to have something to say, just forever, it was difficult to speak. "I have something to tell you," she took a long, deep breath, and finally took her scalp hard again. This was the careful fellow said, "That idol drama, all the way, the female one The number has been replaced." "Oh..." Yan Huan just responded faintly, and of course he knew who had changed. "That..." Eling said cautiously again, "They want you to be a supporting actress, probably like this," she finished, squeezing her eyes hard, waiting for Yanhuan to roar for a while People, or simply hang up the phone, but she waited for a long time, but there was no voice on the end of the phone, it would not be that she did not hear, nor it would be, she simply did not understand. However, I really have to say it again, but what to do, Yi Ling felt that he couldn''t say it. Just when she thought hesitantly, whether she would make up her face and repeat it again, there was a voice at the end of the phone. "I know." Just these four words. I know. "Huanhuan...You... got it?" Yiling still didn''t understand what the four words Yanhuan said. I knew, did I agree or not? Chapter 839: Years of favor "I''ll take makeup photos in a few days," Yan Huan finally let go of Yi Ling, and Yi Ling''s headache was relieved. She hung up the phone, how did everyone feel that everyone was embarrassing her, and she was more than them Embarrassed, as long as she accepts being a little green leaf, no one will be embarrassed. So is she like this is what others have said Can someone else give her an award for her own life? "Are you going to shoot that TV series?" When Lu Yi came back, he pressed Yan Huan to the corner, his eyes fixed on her tightly, and his eyebrows were closed, as if he knew what he already knew. "Don''t frown, just like an old man," Yan Huan reached out and touched Lu Yi''s eyebrows. "This script was originally set by me. They all wanted me to shoot, then I did it, and I''m not unperformed. The bad guys, for me, perform the best to the extreme, it''s better to play a bad guy, there is a sense of accomplishment." "Uncle forced you?" Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s finger, "Is it?" No, Yan Huan didn¡¯t actually feel like he was being forced. Uncle had mentioned it, but instead of letting him come in my Lin Lang and ruining a good film of mine, I might as well shoot it myself. Lin Lang was built by her hand. From the beginning to the first phone series or movie, it was very successful. If a failed work is produced, it is really a loss. The success of previous years is all Lost out. And she appeared in this movie, which is very beneficial no matter what aspect it is. Her scandal has just passed, the popularity is very high, and there is no need to publicize it. So it can¡¯t be said that she was really forced, at least she can wash herself well Lu Yi was still staring at her eyes. As a result, she didn''t find any reluctance. This was to let go of her heart. "If you are not happy, you can skip it. Uncle, let me go there." No matter what else, Lu Yi, it doesn''t matter how he finds him, but it can''t involve Shang Yanhuan. "I know," Yan Huan rubbed his face in his arms like a kitten. Of course, the little beans in the past are now the old beans, and now they are fat. There was a pension cat there. Sun Yuhan took off his sunglasses, and came here today to take makeup photos, and when she came, the car delivered, the bodyguard followed, and then brought a top makeup team, of course, her agent assistant and the like, the most At least, there are nearly ten people in this industry. Although she doesn''t have any works yet, she is full of people. Of course there is Ye family behind, don¡¯t say anyone else, even Su Muran, who is dying, still has a word, which one can match her, she will stand on the podium in the future and get her She can film any drama that she wants, she can play with any actor, and she can get fame and fortune. "She''s female number one?" Yue Ran asked the assistant beside him. "Such ugly appearance, such a bad temperament, such disgusting clothing, such a big style, well, the back is hard enough." "Yeah, No.1," the assistant whispered, "Yi''s newly recognized granddaughter is now preparing to develop on the entertainment side, and we are all acting for her after our words and films." "Play her?" There were some cold marks in Yue Ran''s eyebrows, "It''s really not much to make Yan Huan play, don''t be crushed, it''s really a fool." When Yue Ran returned to her dressing room, she burst into a smile "I was just thinking, when will you come here? It''s really early. People come in big bags and small bags. What about you?" Yan Huan turned around. "It was originally filmed in the sea market. It is not too late to prepare for anything. Why, she didn''t ask you to put on makeup?" "And she, of course, said it was Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan''s current big name, Yan Huan, has also seen it. Compared with the previous Su Muran, it is more than that, and of course it is all a lot of work. But She didn''t know how to act, she was looking forward to it. Yue Ran walked to her dressing table and began to pack up the things above, a bit of irony appeared in her voice. "The makeup artist who comes with them naturally looks down on me, but that is the top makeup artist in the world. Why, you are so famous, haven''t you thought about changing it?" "You are top-notch," Yan Huan believed in Yueran, or unconditionally. "Hehe..." Yue Ran smiled, thinking of it because of the words of Huanhuan, and the mood has changed a lot. The most dislike of these people is that others question their technology. Why, look down on him or not Other make-up artists and stylists, then he has to see what kind of peerless beauty can be created by those top domestic and world top. Of course, you need to have a good foundation in shaping. Sun Yuhan''s face, unless you go for a facelift, otherwise it is difficult to change the same words. Yan Huan¡¯s makeup was originally a female student. Her hair was happily curled into an air bangs, and she was also tied into a beautiful half-ball head, just tied with a rubber band, slightly messy, and It wasn''t like combing the kind of clear soup noodles, the makeup was also the lighter one, her eyebrows were slightly bent, and her facial features were very soft. "You haven''t changed in these years," Yue Ran also sighed at Yan Huan''s years. Her youth seems to have been preserved, and her skin has always been very good, just like he once saw her, almost nothing. If there is a change in her flaws, then it may be her smile, and the more moisturizing things are silent. "I''m old," Yan Huan touched his face. "Look, I''m almost twenty-eight years old," Yan Huan put her hand on the mirror, and she was not naive in her eyes. It''s just the precipitation of years, the return of youth, and then her choice without regret. She smiled at the mirror, which was obviously a girl''s appearance, and there was no sense of violation. She now finally understands why Liang Chen can challenge 16 in her thirties. The girl at the age of twenty, and now she is twenty-seven years old, also want to challenge a girl of eighteen and nine, she has not felt this way for a long time. It seems that there is some eagerness to enter the drama, and want to look back at what is called the young people of Erba. At that time, they can know what, the sky is blue, the ground is wide, the grass is green, and The future is also bright. But it was the innocence of those years, and the memories of Zeng Jin had long been lost, and she also forgot, and she really wanted to remember again, what was she like when she was seventeen or eighteen years old, she in her last life, Still in this life. Chapter 840: No contrast, no harm She walked into the studio. Finally, she also saw the styles designed by top makeup artists and stylists for Sun Yuhan. Qi Liuhai blocked her forehead that was not too full. The thick wig reached the shoulders, which meant some girls. , The makeup is also light, but it can be seen, and it is to try to block the shortcomings of her facial features. The main thing is that the details of the makeup are placed on the eyes, and the eyes are bigger than usual. Some, but how you look at it, is a strong rustic flavor. Of course, this is really not a problem for the makeup artist, but Sun Yuhan is very native, and his clothes are not from a young age. It takes a process of cultivation, the environment, the people they receive, the education they receive, and the culture, all of which have to affect one''s speech and manners, as well as the so-called temperament. The temperament is really difficult to say, if you have temperament, you will know at a glance. Su Muran must have been from the Su family, and was also cultivated by the Su family. The natural temperament will not be worse, and Sun Yuhan has been worried about a dollar or two for more than 20 years. It is impossible for coal to show much potential, and this is not a junior college graduate. The first time I filmed, I would act as No.1. Yan Huan really didn''t know whether she said her face was big or she was too arrogant. When taking the makeup photos, Sun Yuhan was stiff and took a long time. He either laughed too tragically or didn''t make the moves well, or he did too much for this side, which was too demon. The photographer has been through for a long time, and the shots are a bit weak. He has always mixed up with actors who have seen such uncooperation. This is just a fixed makeup photo. Anyone else has passed it. She is fine. It was almost half an hour, and I didn''t find any feeling. Sun Yuhan became more nervous the more she shot, although she said she had been undergoing various trainings and the like a few days ago, but she came from a halfway house, and she didn¡¯t want to shoot, but she was nervous The more she wanted to shoot, the more nervous she was, especially when there were so many people standing around, she was even more nervous. After another half an hour, she was sweating anxiously, even the photographer was the same. Finally, she took a picture, but it was not someone else who was embarrassed in this later period, but the P designer. . As soon as Sun Yuhan came down, he saw Yan Huan approaching, and his body was filled with youthful breath, bright eyes, white teeth, red lips and white teeth. breath. That kind of smell of youth is everywhere, that kind of sound like when flower buds bloom. Yan Huan stood under the light, she just tilted her head slightly, and the camera directly pressed the shutter. Yan Huan changed her posture again, and there was no need for the photographer to say anything. After all, she is used to the light, what kind of movements she needs, and how she needs to feel. She can do it without special instructions. "Very good," the photographer gave her an OK gesture, and Yan Huan knew that her set makeup photo was finished. "It''s hard," she said to the photographer, and when she came down, she went straight out. She also ignored Sun Yuhan who was standing on the side. Sun Yuhan snorted and kicked the wall. "You are long and beautiful, you haven''t played a supporting role for me." It''s just that she knows that sometimes there is a too good foil, which is a failure in itself. If the protagonist can''t beat that foil, then it will not just be a problem of ugliness. Obviously, Sun Yuhan is not aware of this now, also because she has not filmed a film. She thinks filming is very simple. Anyway, she just recites the lines. Yes, it is to read according to the lines. Everyone is filming according to the lines. It''s just the same line. Why are some people good, but some people are not good. Even if there is a soul in the line, the soul that can perform the script comes out, then you are successful. If you are just like endorsement, then it can only show that you are really not suitable for this place. Yan Huan just went back and hadn''t rested for a few minutes before he received Ye Chuji''s call again. She took the phone and put it in her ear. "Uncle, are you looking for me?" At this time, compared with the past, her voice is much weaker and her feelings are much shallower. The child is always her own good. This is her understanding, but she cannot bully others because she loves her child. The child of the family, yes, she is now someone else¡¯s child. She has no parents to support her back, no uncle, and no grandfather, but this does not mean that she will be bullied. Although, this is not bullying. "Huanhuan, you come to the Ye family once, I have something to find you." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, but the last laugh in the corner of her mouth had disappeared. She found that in front of the Ye family, she was smiling less and less, and she couldn''t laugh anymore. However, there are some things she still has to do, because the Ye family helped her, although they said that they have been cleared. They helped her, she helped them get through that difficult time, let the Ye family live, let the Ye family prosper, of course, it is also invisible, this is to help herself. Half an hour later, she was sitting in Ye Chuji''s study room again. This large bookcase contained a lot of books. When she came here, she liked it very much. There are books and real books here. Sitting inside, there will be a quiet and comfortable feeling, it seems that everything is wrong, also because of these books, these books, and become lighter, less. However, at this time, she has no way to integrate herself into the quietness here. Her heart is irritated, although she said that she still did not show it. "This is your final makeup photo taken this time, you first look at it." Ye Chuji placed a stack of photos in front of Yan Huanbo. Yan Huan took it. This time, the action of deterring the filmmaker was really fast, but it was only half a day, and the makeup photo was already out. She turned them one by one, and the shape of each actor was very ideal. When she turned to her picture, she was very rare, and she was ready to go back and show it to Lu Yi. It turned out that she could still pretend to be an 18-year-old girl, and she was still so successful, she was really satisfied with this photo. She turned it over again, and the last one was Sun Yuhan. What should I say, Sun Yuhan is indeed the ugliest of so many photos. Although it may have been beautified in the later period, it is still full of rich locality. The breath can be said to be ugly. What does it mean without contrast, there is no harm, she can''t even compare with other supporting actors, let alone her. Chapter 841: It’s her fault to be ugly There is also Qi Liuhai''s forehead and heavy wig, which really blocked her shortcomings and made her face smaller, but the same feeling is a bit heavy and lacks vitality. Putting the two photos aside, one glance in the past will attract everyone''s attention, only words and joy. "Are there any problems with these makeup photos?" Yan Huan asked Ye Chuji without understanding. It seems that except for Sun Yuhan''s face value, which is not online, everything else is qualified, very different from the public''s aesthetic. "Yes," Ye Chuji clenched his fist and put it to his mouth. Then he coughed, seemingly embarrassed. "In fact, there is nothing, but I want you to change the look." "My style?" Yan Huan took a picture of herself. She frowned slightly, and didn''t feel anything wrong with her. The style she had happily made to her was always good, and her clothes It''s also good, it won''t be worn at random, and it won''t be wrong. This style is absolutely no problem. She turned all into an 18-year-old girl. If there is any problem, then she will become 12 Too. "No problem," she put down the photo. "What''s wrong with Uncle, isn''t it beautiful?" "No," Ye Chuji coughed again. "Huanhuan, you are just a supporting role after all, do you understand what I mean?" Yan Huan stared at Ye Chuji''s eyes suspiciously. What''s the reason? Dare not because of her makeup photos, but because she was too successful, because she was too beautiful, so she was wrong. But is this wrong? If you are ugly, don¡¯t blame your parents for giving others a good face. Ye Chuji stood up, then took something out of the drawer and placed it in front of Yan Huan, "This is Lin Lang''s 5 percent share, Huan Huan, this time even our Ye family aggrieved you, but Your grandfather, she is determined to fulfill all her granddaughter''s wishes. Grandpa is getting older. Recently, because he has recovered his granddaughter, his health has improved a lot. What he wants to do now is how to compensate for this Granddaughter, and Yuhan must enter the entertainment industry this time, you should help your uncle?" Yan Huan lowered his head and took the share book on the table. The Ye family was really generous. A total of 10% gave her 5%, but did they forget that who helped them? After spending time and time again, who made a lot of money and a lot of money to fill the bottomless hole of the Ye family, so that their airport can be built, and now they are threatening her with Lin Lang. Ye Chuji deserved to be a businessman, who was shameless in his business. Under the eyes of Yan Huan, he felt a little embarrassed and self-confident, but he had no choice, he had no choice, and in the end he could only grieve Yan Huan. Yan Huan stretched out his hand, picked up the share transfer book on the table, then clenched tightly, and stood up again. "Uncle, don''t worry, I know, there is this..." She shook the share transfer letter in her hand. "Thank you uncle for being generous, I took it away." After that, she turned around and left here, but also for the whole In the study, what remains is still the so-called embarrassing atmosphere that is hard to dissipate. Ye Chuji asked himself again, and he was not considered to be crossing the river. When he went back, Yan Huandi put the equity book in the drawer, and she hadn''t even looked at it, and she didn''t tell anyone, including Lu Yi, about this matter. The party test was an insult to her and an insult to Lu Yi. Now she can''t tear the face with the Ye family. She grabbed a strand of her hair and wrapped it around her index finger. Then she walked to the mirror and stared at her face. It was easy to transform the ugliness into beauty. What should I do if the beauty becomes ugly? "Mom, you said, you gave me such a face, is it right or wrong, it turned out that sometimes, a supporting role to set off the protagonist, but also intentionally ugly, then, when you gave me How ugly it is." She ridiculed herself, but the laughter began to bring a trace of irony. The next day, she went to the crew and was ready to take another shot and set her makeup. "What should I change this time?" Yue Ran didn''t get angry because he was denied by Yan Huan, and changed it again, maybe there are other better small ones. His fingers flexibly move between Yan Huan''s hair. This black hair is very well maintained, and has never been dyed. It is naturally black, like satin, bright colors, and it makes people feel comfortable. . "Be ugly," Yan Huan leaned her back back, wanting to know what she looked like when she was ugly? "Ugly?" Yue Ran slightly frowned, "Why are you ugly?" "With the female number one," Yan Huan supported his profile, and he hadn''t started shooting yet. That''s it, then everyone should also cooperate with the newcomer''s acting skills. . Yue Ran¡¯s fingers were lightly moved over Yan Huan Gong¡¯s hair. He looked at Yan Huan in the mirror. ¡°Even if you are ugly, you will look better than her,¡± he snorted. ¡°It¡¯s better to let her look Go, without a good face, how to enter the entertainment circle, although Su Muran does not have any acting skills, but people also have a long and good face." What do you say about Sun Yuhan, yes, backstage, but which one doesn''t have a backstage right now? It can be said that it is not small, but under normal circumstances, she does not like to use these. If an actor has only backstage, how far can he go, think about it yourself. Yue Ran made Yan Huan¡¯s head shorter, and then made her a more slaughter shape. She also made her longer eye shape into round eyes, and it felt a little ordinary at once. It was not as stunning as the original one, and he was very unhappy about the pleasant face that ruined his work. This is the first time. The makeup brush in Yueran''s hand is still continuing, and it is also the last color. Yan Huan dialed her hair that was blown up, as if it had been split by Lei, and Yue Ran also dyed her a layer of native color, like a pumpkin, even her skin changed. The difference is a lot. A pumpkin, a goddess, Yan Huan smirked in the mirror, and patted her forehead happily, "Go quickly, don''t hurt my eyes, my eyes hurt." Yan Huan put away his smile, walked out with a big swing, and changed the shape of Sun Yuhan. When he saw Yan Huan, he covered his mouth and smiled with a sweet voice. "It''s ugly." "Everyone," Yan Huan turned back and said to her. Chapter 842: Forever eighteen Sun Yuhan''s smile on his face had not been taken back, and a face was stretched in an instant. Yan Huan took another set makeup photo, which not only spiced her eyes up, but even the eyes of the cameraman. After the international film, Yan Huan, this is simply to destroy his own image. However, Yan Huan feels nothing. As a qualified actor, you must learn to control all kinds of roles, beautiful, ugly, good and bad, all to show the soul of these characters. She is wearing this kind of shape, so it is to perform such a scene, and she is waiting, also thinking about what kind of college student she wants to shape. She is looking forward to it. In fact, she has been standing in the crew for a long time without seriousness. The last middle-aged aunt is not counted. She only played soy sauce. This time, she is a female number two after all, to set off the protagonist, but also female number one, of course. , Her part of the drama, logically speaking. It''s more talented than female one. On the first day of September, it was the day when the major colleges started their school. Ye Jia''s financial resources were thick, and the whole was the first university in Haishi. At this time, the scenery of Haida is already extremely beautiful, with a variety of luxury cars and students. At this time, a bicycle, passing through the crowded traffic and people, quickly moved forward. On the bicycle, sitting a young 18-year-old girl with a light hair style, also She blocked the face, and she was riding on the bicycle, and she was riding the bicycle hard. In front of so many private cars, it was very eye-catching. Her name is Yu Keman. She is a freshman in this school. She was admitted with the highest score of students. Of course, in this private school, she is also a poor man. However, she was still happy that she could be admitted to this university. Of course, the most important thing is that she does not charge tuition. At this time, she was facing the sun, raising her face, and she could even smell the positive atmosphere in the school. "Card," she was still smiling, and was directed by NG. Sun Yuhan opened her eyes and was displeased when she was interrupted. She just found the feeling. When she was interrupted, she felt no more. "The expression is not right," the director said with a sullen face. It wasn''t Jin Dao, but a cutting-edge director hired by the Ye family at a high price. Jin Dao was recently in poor health and was recuperating at home. Now he has less filming. "Where is wrong?" Su Yuhan feels good about herself. She came exactly according to her own ideas, and there can be nothing wrong. Yan Huan took his clothes and prepared to sleep for a while. She didn''t feel for a long time, and the explanation was unclear, so she still had a good night''s sleep. "The expression is wrong," the director still said this, "Your expression is too stiff," the director is telling the truth, such a stiff expression, how to shoot it, this is a teleplay, not a face A shell, such a stiff expression, such a grandiose acting, who can watch it? Sun Yuhan''s face burned a little, she wanted to get angry, but the agent on the side shook her head to let her listen to the director''s words. This was her first work in the beginning, although it was said that the Ye family invested heavily, but it was It¡¯s an offense that can¡¯t be messed up, especially the director, otherwise the paparazzi don¡¯t know what to write about her. Now she really can¡¯t give a little negative news, otherwise it will be very bad for her future star road. Sun Yuhan didn''t remember anything, but he remembered this sentence. And this is the film, probably in the morning when the director personally came to the stage and told Sun Yuhan how to act, but, at first, I didn¡¯t know whether it was because of fear or nervousness. In the end, it was all NG. , She fell several times from the bicycle, crashed and wounded several luxury cars, and the others who watched could not help but feel distressed. If the car was repaired, how much would it cost? Fortunately, the Ye family If you are rich, don¡¯t say that you have scratched your car, even if it crashed, the Ye family can pay for it, and the car was originally from the Ye family, so you can scrape it and hit it, of course. It can''t always be like this, don''t fall anymore, and even fall again, this face can''t touch the ground first. Yan Huan woke up after sleeping, still shooting in front, or shooting the scene of entrance to school, this scene is the highlight of the beginning of the whole drama, and also allows the audience to cut into a preconceived concept, can you like this Actress, the beginning is really very important, especially for new actors like Sun Yuhan, if you can¡¯t stun everyone¡¯s eyes at first, then you will be robbed by others when you are small. If you are big, it may lead to the entire film. It was a filming failure and the ratings were extremely low. She pulled off the blanket on her body, and it was a bit of a waste of time. She just made her debut. She didn''t hone her acting skills well. She had to pick a role that was so difficult to perform. Her positioning and starting point were too high. But I was afraid that I wouldn''t have the acting skills to support the whole play. Yan Huan stood up. She grabbed her explosive head again. She still felt that the bangs in the air were more pleasing to the eye. In the future, she will use that shape for a while. She can pretend to be tender and return to college. "Why don''t you shoot it?" Yue Ran has helped Yan Huan take off her hair. He has spicy eyes for this kind of hair. He still likes Huan Huan to be beautiful. "Go home and go to bed," Yan Huan yawned and slept here on the cold bench. It would be better to let her go home and sleep in a soft bed. Her husband can hug and be cute. "Aren''t you filming?" Yue Ran has already started to help Yan Huan and changed to the original air and sea shape. "Wait until tomorrow there is no drama for me, the female No. 1 is in a bad state, and the director is stepping up to correct." Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders, this can''t be related to her. She can act as a foil and can make her ugly, but it can''t be stopped, the embarrassing acting of No.1. "Okay," Yue Ran gently curled her bangs out by some curvature. "Congratulations, it''s eighteen again." "Thank you." Yan Huan looked at the mirror and adjusted her hair with satisfaction. Then she took out her mobile phone, took a picture for herself, and sent it to Lu Yi. Let''s take a look at his 18-year-old underage wife. In fact, she was almost a 60-year-old aunt when she added up in two lifetimes. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone, and when he saw the words on the photos, he suddenly smiled, "Returned to eighteen?" There was a quick reply there, "So, your old cow is eating tender grass." Lu Yi: "Then go home and wash it away." Yan Huan: "Wait for me to roll in mud." Lu Yi: "Stop filming?" Chapter 843: Acting is not online Yan Huan: "Female One is not in the state, I will go home and wait for time." Lu Yi knew what Sun Huan meant by the female one. It was Sun Yuhan. The Ye family took her a little too high, but her own qualities did not reach that level. Even Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were not flat. Here comes, she used the mood and experience of the two worlds, and it is after the achievement of today''s words and shadows. Sun Yuhan has never accepted these, so if you want to fly into the sky, it is impossible. However, these words, he can''t speak to his uncle and grandpa. In grandpa''s heart, his granddaughter is the best, and there is nothing comparable. For the grandpa, for the grandpa, even if Sun Yuhan is a dog meat that can''t hold the table, he It is also to be sold out. With the financial resources of the Ye family, it is easy to win an actor. Of course, it is not difficult for a Sun Yuhan to know which side she debuted from. The powerful backstage is still a glimpse of her acting skills. When Yan Huan came out, the outside light shone on her face, warm and very comfortable. She thought it was a day suitable for outings. If it was not for filming, she could go outings every day and enjoy Such a good time. At this time, the light fell on her black hair, and the natural undyed hair was like black satin, because the sunlight also refracted a ray of ink. Suddenly, she seemed to find that someone was secretly photographing her. She turned around. Sure enough, a reporter who knew where she came from, then pressed the shutter against her, and then ran away in embarrassment. Of course, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t catch up. When someone asked her to hand over the photo, she didn¡¯t do anything bad. If you want to say it, just go ahead and make a free promotion for the new film. Soon after, on the major networks, you can see those high-definition photos After the speech, the face value is online, and the new drama is suspected. Several photos, from different angles, although they were taken by ordinary cameras, but light and shadow or framing, can be said to be a blockbuster, especially a few photos reflect a unique feeling, and in the moment, just a few copies It''s a normal photo, which is tall and noble. "I Huan will always be eighteen." "The eighteen-year-old girl doesn''t have any sense of violation." "Naturally fresh and natural, the eyes are right. Women in their thirties are really well maintained." In terms of seeing the figure of 30 years old at first sight, I feel so uncomfortable. Boom, how can someone be 30 years old, she is only 27 years old? "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi walked over and crouched in front of her. Why was she upset? Wasn''t it good to read the comment just now? "I am thirty years old," Yan Huan thought of this thirty-year-old sentence, and it was uncomfortable. Once the woman was thirty years old, she became tofu. The woman''s youth is limited, and she will soon be old. "Thirty-year-old is also a beautiful girl," Lu Yi couldn''t help but had some headaches. What was she thinking about in a day? The woman''s mind really makes the man guess it, weird. "Do you really think so?" Yan Huanlou shook Lou Luyi''s neck, and Lu Yi squatted down, exactly parallel to her line of sight. "Of course," Lu Yi won''t lie to her. "Even if you are gray-haired, it''s still a beautiful girl here, is it a good girl for a lifetime?" "So talkable, honey in your mouth?" Yan Huan''s heart was full of a few words of his words, of course, because this is Lu Yi, he never said anything sweet, Lu Yi, on weekdays, he Where can I say good things, so let him say so few words to be sweet to the people, really so precious. "We want to be together forever," Yan Huan sat directly on the ground, burying his entire body in his arms. "Just like before." "Okay," Lu Yilou tightened her waist. "When we die, we should put the ashes together, okay?" Yan Huan was originally uncomfortable because she was about to step into the 30-year-old mark, and it instantly disappeared. Of course, her few photos also made her momentum rise all the way up again, almost all of them returned. To the first place in the hot search. . If she hadn¡¯t always acted in a low-key manner, and she had been depressed for nearly two years, she might be more famous, and every move would cause some confusion. I don¡¯t know who was shot and who Is down. However, no matter what, Yanhuan is Yanhuan. What she did in the past is still the same. Be a low-key and tasteful woman. But in private, she is like this. She stomped her feet on Lu Yi''s legs, Lu Yi pinched her feet, and then tucked her feet into the quilt. "Don''t be fooling, it''s cold outside." "No," Yan Huan didn''t feel how cold it was. "It''s warm at home." Lu Yi put the notebook on his lap and was working on the file, so a long list of codes and numbers and the like, Yan Huan had the most headache for these. She is afraid of numbers, but Lu Yi likes numbers, so the biggest difference between them is not the problem of numbers, but... IQ problem. She secretly stretched out her foot and put it on Lu Yi¡¯s lap. Lu Yi saw it but didn¡¯t see it. After a while, she fell asleep and got up early tomorrow, just don¡¯t know, Miss Sun, did the acting finally arrive online? After Lu Yi fell asleep, this was the little woman who stuffed her feet back into the quilt. The little woman shrunk in the quilt was indeed very young. There was no trace of time on her face, skin. It was still delicate and delicate, but her face was too pale, but it was the same, so it was obvious that her skin condition was very good. Until now, not many years exist. She was still his first acquaintance, sometimes he forgot the passage of time, and it turned out that seven years had passed. He put the notebook aside and gently stroked her face with his fingers, and it was so good to live happily. It¡¯s just that the word happy is simple to say and how difficult it is to do, and in fact, who¡¯s life can be smooth and smooth, and two people in love can walk through each other¡¯s life, really Not easy. It really is. Life is not easy, and it is cherished. Yan Huan was sitting on the set with the explosive head on his head again. The film here was the first time he entered school. It seemed that Sun Yuhan''s condition was much better than yesterday. He didn''t do that, nor was it too fake. But it was also within Yan Huan''s expectation that Sun Yuhan was not stupid. If she couldn''t get her to shoot this scene in a day, then she really didn''t need to shoot again. Chapter 844: Queen of Speech Sure enough, this time it was passed through a lens. The director did not stop. However, in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, the shot was still not good enough, perfect, and stunning enough. If this is Jin Dao, it might still be the same card, wrong, It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t shoot anymore, it¡¯s all for one day. One shot, just like this one day. In the end, it¡¯s still such a result. Such dumb actors are indeed rare, but no matter how stupid they are. , Always can''t beat the others, tough backstage. "Yan Huan, it''s your turn," the director shouted, and Yan Huan stood up and put the script in her hand on the table. She had been watching the script all day long, and thanks to her excellent memory, So how to act, what to say, she already knew. With a clatter, Yu Keman''s bicycle scraped over a white Bentley car, and the car in front stopped, the door opened, and a long leg went down from the inside, obviously wearing the uniform of Haida''s school, But the curvature of this leg is very long and beautiful, and it seems that the legs are all natural with a gentle light. Wherever the light goes, it is like the air of September at this time, with Surging vitality. Then a woman came out, her red lips lifted slightly, although she was in the shape of killing Matt, but she could not hide the momentum like the queen all over her body, although the position of the character in the script was proud, It''s also pride, not even a lifetime. Because of his good family background, he is lazy to put others in the eyes. However, under the feeling of Yan Huan, this role has begun to detach from the script and has its own unique role charm. Her name is Tang Yiqing, a freshman in Haida University. She has average learning and looks, but she has a rich family. Although she didn''t get many points, she has a strong relationship and went straight to Haida. The badges on the uniforms of students, nobles, and school uniforms are different from the ordinary department, which is five stars, and the ordinary department is the leaves. This is not just the school''s two-level differentiation, but the students in this school. This is very serious. Families with good grades generally look down on the borers of the noble families, and the children of rich people look down on the poor ghosts. Over time, the whole school''s atmosphere is like this. Poor children are better than studying, while aristocrats are better than food and clothing. Everyone is better than others, and each will be unaffected. It''s just that when the children of these poor people offend these noble students, then it''s really a good show. Especially as soon as he entered school, Yu Keman, who had cut through a car, had already cut through. Tang Yiqing walked over, and leaned his back on the car behind him, watching Yu Keman''s eyes, his eyes closed, his lips light, even if he was in the shape of killing Matt, but some people were excellent , Is out of the bone, not the appearance. This kind of queen fan who does not put any eyes on it, instantly let the people present, once again see, what is the strength after the words and shadows, the reputation after the words and shadows is not because of that face, but by her Excellent acting skills will fascinate the shaping of various characters. Her body is full of dramas. As long as she stands here and in front of the camera, she has never regarded herself as a joy. She uses her own expression, her own language, and her own movements to create a flesh and blood. character of. Although it has been said that Yan Huan hasn''t made a good film on the right for two years, her acting is still online. With almost a look, she can kill Sun Yuhan in a scum. She did not suppress Sun Yuhan, but it was such an outstanding performance. It was a kind of suppression of Sun Yuhan in disguise. Sun Yuhan could make Yan Huan act as her supporting role, and she could also make Yan Huan become ugly, but in acting, it was her. She couldn''t make Yan Huan badly filmed, nor could Yan Huan ruin her reputation for so many years. If you lose your acting skills, Yan Huan would rather not shoot. Sun Yuhan''s cold sweat was all over her back. At first she didn''t feel how difficult this TV series was to shoot, but now she started to forget words under Yan Huan''s utterly outstanding acting skills. Yan Huan stood up straight and walked in front of Sun Yuhan, then languidly wrapped his chest, didn¡¯t she let her cooperate, okay, she cooperated "Why, hit my car, don''t you apologize?" Sun Yuhan opened his mouth, there was no sound, and he could not speak. Yan Huan suddenly smiled, even if it was the shape of the earth again, her eyes were still amazingly bright. Suddenly, she lifted one of her legs, which was really long and beautiful, thin to perfect, lines It is also extremely beautiful. With a bang. She kicked the bike to the ground. "You..." Sun Yuhan''s face flashed with some irritation, but Yan Huan stretched out his hand and gently patted Sun Yuhan''s face, "Little ants, I know you can''t afford it." After she finished, she turned around, the breeze blew over, and lifted her skirt up to the knee. The legs were really perfect in proportion, and the kind of queen fan was indeed attractive enough. This scene was almost completely silent killing, and even if Sun Yuhan had forgotten the lines, it was okay, she could save the scene, but she saved the scene, but hit Sun Yuhan in the face. "I feel like this has to be renamed and changed to Queen Revenge." A little actor whispered to the people around him. "After speaking, after the international film, I really dare to use her as a background board, and I really don''t want to live." "Hush, they have a big backstage, so they can''t say it. They took care of you." Photographed on this day, the goddess of speech directly opened the harvesting mode. Although it was not said that he was directed by NG, Sun Yuhan, who was also brought by the goddess of speech, had no strength to parry. Almost everything was developed along the route of the goddess of speech. Up to now, it''s actually impossible to tell the number one of the drama at the end of the day, whether it is the goddess of words or Sun Yuhan. After a day of filming, you have to play against other people and to accommodate others. Even if she is tired, she doesn¡¯t want to move anymore. She just returned home and hasn¡¯t laid down for a minute. There was a phone call, and she took the phone in a daze and put it in front of her eyes, a very healthy number, and did not know who called it. Under normal circumstances, it was too raw, She wouldn''t pick it up, but she was a little confused now, so she didn''t think too much, just picked it up and put it in her ear. "Hello..." She even said weakly. "Yan Huan, come to the Ye family once." After that, he didn''t let Yan Huan Duo react to anything, and the phone over there had already hung up. Chapter 845: Threaten Yan Huan opened his eyes, and there was no drowsiness at this time. She sat up, took the clothes, and recently she didn''t know how many times she ran to the Ye''s house. She ran annoyed when she ran, and she was a little irritable when she listened. Once again, she was sitting in the living room of Ye Family. Ye Chuji came over and Yan Huan stood up, but Ye Chuji also obviously felt the distance between Yan Huan''s body and that kind of dryness. He is a businessman, he naturally knows how to look at things. Of course, he also understands, who is replaced, who is unwilling to run here every day, let alone Yan Huan or the Ye family, she has not received any favor from the Ye family. "Your grandfather wants to see you." Ye Chuji smiled at the words. Only, he was laughing, but Yan Huan couldn''t laugh. Yan Huan just felt Ye Chuji''s smile, which was very dazzling at this time. Soon after, Sun Yuhan helped Grandpa Ye to come, and maybe he really found his granddaughter. So, Ye Jianguo¡¯s spirit was wrong, and he might be at ease with his granddaughter. of. And he glanced at Yan Huan, the eyes of the vicissitudes of the years, when a flash of displeasure came out. In Yan Huan''s life, he really felt what was impermanent. In the past, Ye Jianguo regarded her as a maintenance, because she helped the Ye family a lot, but how much the busyness was, but the Ye family did not know that if it were not for her, the Ye family would have been destroyed and still appear in his family. In front of me, do you have to count her once in a while? And Mr. Lu, remembering the awkward old man, how does she feel that he is more pleasing to Ye Jianguo than before, just right, she has only recently got an antique, which was originally said to be given to Ye Jianguo, but, now, grandma, she No more, go home and send it to my grandfather. Ye Jianguo sat down, staring at Yan Huan, not as hot as in the past, or even a bit cold and disgusted. Yan Huan didn''t feel anything uncomfortable either. Her heart was biased. She knew very well that it was normal for her granddaughter to hurt her. She had no grandfather. Sun Yuhan also sat down, completely different from the one on the set. Now she is the queen, and Huan is the ants. It''s just that she wants to be a female five, so she goes to be her queen. If she wants to be a ant, Yanhuan also wants to see if Yanhuan is willing. Obviously, Yan Huan is unwilling. "You pressed Yuhan''s scene on the set?" Ye Jianguo questioned directly, and the more he loved Sun Yuhan, his granddaughter, the more he hated words and words. This is the only daughter left by his capacity. He is not dead yet. Someone bullies his granddaughter if she dies. What''s more, the child is going to be bullied. Pressure play? Yan Huan is very innocent, "Grandpa, I don¡¯t have any dramas. Everyone on this set can prove that if I really want to suppress dramas, don¡¯t want to take a shot on this day," this is just her normal acting. . And when she just said the word grandpa, she was obviously displeased in Ye Jianguo''s eyes. Yan Huan was like eating a fly at this time, not up or down, the whole person was uncomfortable, of course, the smile on his face was also perfunctory, others were cold to her, she did not use her own hot face to go Post someone''s cold ass. Anyway, this is not her grandfather. Ye Jianguo raised his face lightly, and a pair of smart eyes stared at Yan Huan. "You put your drama on it, you are supporting Yuhan, you can''t be better than Yuhan." At this time, Ye Chuji felt that his old face was burnt. His granddaughter is not in a hurry, but Chengdu is because other people are so good, and what kind of truth is coming, and he is also clear in his heart, as long as he encounters Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo will not talk about any truth at all. Anyone, one thing, will be more important than the granddaughter he finally found. Even the Ye family''s property will eventually be part of Sun Yuhan. Of course, Ye Chuji didn''t care about this. Ye Family was up to Ye Ye, who he wanted to give, it was his business. Of course, he also hurt his sister''s children and would treat her as her As a daughter of her own, this family will give it to her in the future, but her is indispensable. However, he really does not know why, even if he cannot kiss Sun Yuhan, it may be because he came back, so there is not much affection. . Ye Jianguo is waiting for Yan Huan''s answer, or, yes, her promise is her promise. "Have you heard?" he asked again. Yan Huan raised his face, his eyes slightly darkened, "I want to ask, what did Grandpa say just now?" Ye Jianguo''s face was slightly blue, "I''ll let you suppress your play, and cooperate with Yuhan." Yan Huan''s red lips were still gently lifted upward, without anger or anger. "Grandpa means..." She continued to laugh, but the atmosphere of her smile started to be cold. "Let me abandon my hard work for so many years. The expectations of my thousands of fans for me have ruined the domestic and international The grand prize of my life, to use your reputation in my life to fulfill your granddaughter?" This is a very heavy saying. Although she is still laughing, but there is no half smile in her eyes at this time, she asked very seriously, but no one can answer. Who has the ability to make Yan Huan give up so much? Her fame throughout her life went to red people who had nothing to do with her. But she faced three people by herself, and she didn''t see anything that fell into the disadvantages of others. She didn''t eat Yejia''s or drink Yejia''s. Why should she be threatened by Yejia. Even if it is Ye Shuyun, even if it is Lu Yi, they cannot promise Ye Jianguo such an excessive condition, and is the Ye family related to her? She married Lu Yi, but not Ye Yi. "I will compensate you," Ye Jianguo finally relaxed, which was considered weak. "I can give me whatever you want, but I hope my granddaughter''s first TV series will be successful as long as you want." Yan Huan really felt that her IQ was insulted. She took her bag and stood up. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I still have something to do. Let''s go first," she turned and walked away. As for Ye Jianguo''s vision like a knife, she couldn''t cut her mind at this time. "Yan Huan," Ye Jianguo''s voice, all with a strong warning, "Do you want to be clear?" Is this a threat? Yan Huan paused a little, and then continued to move forward, but even if threatened, she could not be threatened, she was lived for two lifetimes, death is all seen, death is all experience However, there is nothing to be afraid of, and it is easy to be manipulated by others. Chapter 846: En Jiang Qiu Bao And she can still feel behind her. Ye Jianguo''s sight on her is almost to poke her back into two holes. Yan Huan straightened her back and walked forward step by step. She never turned back until she reached the door, but her steps stopped. She turned around and looked at the family of three from the Ye family. "Grandpa, uncle, you make me ugly, let me take this film, and act as a supporting role for Sun Yuhan. I all agree, and I agree, but I am sorry that she put her hand on the side and clenched it, I didn''t expect to lie to me Fans, I cannot be sorry for the awards I have won, nor can I be sorry for my own heart." "I will use my own feet to walk down the road solidly. I won''t give it off personally, even if you give me the Ye family, I won''t want it." And after she finished speaking, she obviously saw Ye Jianguo''s sinking face, which seemed to have brought a killing intention. Yan Huan suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart and had an urge to cry, but in the end she still suppressed those few emotions, including her eyes, the tears of tears that were about to gather. She can manage her tears freely, because she is an actor, but she can''t do it and changes her emotions at will. She can''t be sad or sad. She opened the door, but she was stunned for a while, and her eyes were also red. It was the tears she suffocated just now, and she couldn''t bear it anymore. Putting a big hand on her face also wiped her tears away. "Don''t cry. No one can force you to do things you don''t want to do. Even if you have tried everything, you don''t want to do anything, and no one can force you." Yan Huan bit his own red lips. Before his eyes, he did not know when, a thick white fog had appeared, and the thick fog passed, it was Lu Yi''s face with a light smile, he was not a dead person, he was alive He is not a tombstone, he has flesh and blood. He can be her backer, can let him rely on her life, and she no longer has to face the things she does not want to face alone, as well as threats from others, and others. Lu Yi wiped Yan Huan''s face again, then stared directly at Ye Jianguo. "Grandpa, no one''s success can be achieved without work. Can you let Huanhuan let her, let the whole group of people let her, and let all the actors in this world let her?" "If this is the case, it''s okay not to shoot this film." He said lightly that he couldn¡¯t laugh, he couldn¡¯t laugh, and he couldn¡¯t laugh. His eyes stopped on Sun Yuhan, making Sun Yuhan shrink involuntarily. This was the first time he saw Lu Yi. Horrible, it seems like a huge beast in the woods. It seems that it has already stretched its teeth and will bite on her neck. It broke the aorta and bleeds her blood. . The teeth of her upper and lower teeth also couldn''t help but bite, and her scalp dared to tingle, and until today, until now, maybe Sun Yuhan didn''t know why people in the sea, no matter how much you do, no matter what you do The lack of connections is the reason for fear of Lu Yi, because it is this feeling that he is staring at. It was like meeting your own natural enemies, and then you could only nibble clean. "Let''s go," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand and took her away from here. "Don''t come by yourself in the future." "Okay," Yan Huan sniffed her nose gently. Without him, she could lift her head that would never be lowered, and die with the Ye family, but now she is wronged because of him. Is weak. Ye Xinyu, standing at the door, was embarrassed and ashamed. He really wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. For a long time, I just suffocated a sentence. "Grandpa, Dad, you guys, it''s too much." Ye Jianguo stared at his grandson, "Scary boy, are you itchy?" Ye Xinyu straightened his back, "Grandpa, even if you beat me to death, I have to say, Cousin, she is the benefactor of our Ye family. If there wasn''t her, how would the Ye family be now? , Who knows, she never asked us to repay, now that we are so counted, don¡¯t our faces burn?" He slapped his face shut, and it seemed to be hitting Ye Jianguo''s face. Ye Jianguo fainted on the spot. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, it''s all me bad," Sun Yuhan quickly helped Ye Jianguo, and also apologized, admitting the mistake, at this time she couldn''t bow her head, she didn''t admit the mistake, all the blame was directed at her, she couldn''t afford it. Ye Jianguo patted his granddaughter''s hand, "You can rest assured that even if your grandfather tried his life, he would let you achieve what you want. This is what your grandfather owes to your mother and owes to you." Ye Xinyu wanted to say something, but Ye Chuji warned him, and if he didn''t shut his mouth, he would seal his mouth. These words, he, the old man, didn''t dare to say, where is this kid? How dare to talk about such a fat courage. Soon after, Ye Xinyu was put into the study by his grandfather Ye Xinyu didn''t feel like he was doing something wrong, but he didn''t do it. "Dad, am I wrong?" Ye Xinyu asked Ye Chuji unclearly, "You said when you were young, others are kind to us, we can''t forget, helped us, we don''t forget, offend Ours, we can¡¯t forget that the Ye family eats everything, but they don¡¯t suffer. The Ye family can forget everything, but they can¡¯t forget it." "What do you know?" Ye Chuji was said by his son that his face was dull. He didn''t want to listen to this, and he was worried. "How can I not know?" Ye Xinyu stepped forward and pressed his hands on the desk. He had some words in his heart, and he really didn''t feel sick. "Dad, when our family couldn''t hold it back, it was the cousin who helped me. She gave us the life-saving money. It was also an opportunity for our Ye family to come back. If we really do it Well, grandpa, you and me, what is the situation we are now, have you ever thought about it?" He patted his chest again, "My conscience is here, and my conscience also tells me that I can''t forget anything. I will always remember that I was dug up by my cousin from Ningshi. I dug up, and now I am all dead, where are your sons?" Ye Chuji reached out and wanted to smoke, but Ye Xinyu didn''t just avoid it as before, he opened his eyes, just like Ye Chuji''s at this time, very dark and bright, Also very determined. Ye Chuji couldn''t stop it. "Don''t worry about children''s affairs," he withdrew his hand. In this matter, he didn''t want his son to join in. Chapter 847: Boy, this is really not for you "I''m not too young, Dad," Ye Xinyu stood up straight. "I''m all twenty-two years old, and I should understand everything, even if I''m still naive, but I also know, what is not called Jin Gang If you drill, you don¡¯t have to do any porcelain work, even if you haven¡¯t even studied at school, you want to make a TV series, and you have to sacrifice yourselves to support her. "Dad, do you think, Sun Yuhan, does she have such a face?" Ye Chuji glared at his son, and Ye Chuji was also glaring at his small eyes with his old man. For the first time, he did not hide or fear. "Dad, Grandpa is always confused, but what about you? You all know that, I owe my cousin a life, if you don''t have her, you will have no son, and the Ye family is broken, no, he laughed at himself, not yet Is there a Sun Yuhan? I don¡¯t care if the Ye family wants to divide her half. I just don¡¯t want me to be exhausted in the future. It¡¯s like a little donkey. It is grinded every day, and finally it feeds others." "That''s your grandpa," Ye Chuji''s face was full of warnings. "No matter what he does, it''s your grandpa, what other Sun Yuhan, what woman, that is your aunt''s daughter." "I haven''t even seen my aunt," Ye Chuji underestimated a little. "I was raised by my aunt, I was taught by my cousin, I dug it up by my cousin and aunt." "I just remember these, and the rest, I don''t know, I don''t recognize it." Ye Xinyu didn''t like to put those old rotten mills on him. It was not what he owed. He didn''t remember the aunt and had never seen the aunt''s daughter. They didn''t give it to him. After feeding a mouthful of food and drinking a mouthful of water, he was fed by aunt in one bite with milk powder. He grew up on the back of his cousin. When he was buried under the rubble by an earthquake, he was his cousin and uncle. What did Sun Yuhan give him? What did the aunt who had never seen him give him? What he just remembered, what happened. "You..." Ye Chuji really wanted to hold this son as well as he used to, but when he saw that Ye Xinyu looked exactly like his wife, and that she was not afraid of playing, she couldn''t stop. This may be the first time he didn''t go down and beat the stink boy. But he could not help but admit that Ye Xinyu said nothing wrong, yes, he said nothing wrong, he said nothing wrong Their Ye family is difficult for the strong, they are ungrateful, and they are crossing the river to demolish the bridge, What else can threaten Yan Huan in the world, besides human feelings, is there anything else for Yan Huan? Lin Huan has no money, Lin Lang belongs to her, and the Ye family¡¯s airport also has her 10% share. Advertisement, filming, and film remuneration ranked first in the country, and the number one and number two in the domestic box office list. In fact, he himself feels ridiculous, and he doesn¡¯t know what Sun Yuhan¡¯s mind thinks, how can she let Yan Huan play for her, can she overwhelm Yan Huan, and obviously, no, now let Yan Wu sacrifice his acting skills , To fulfill her, This thing, no fool can do it. Are you stupid? If she is a fool, there will be no smart people in this world. And it is still known to Lu Yi, Lu Yi''s temperament, he still can not know. He and his son stared at each other for a long time, and Ye Xinyu almost pointed his laozi''s head, scolded him to cross the river and demolished the bridge, and may still care about his laozi''s identity, and finally endured it. He hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Yi came over. "You''re here," Ye Chuji sighed softly, "For the sake of words?" "Yes," Lu Yi sat down, also facing Ye Chuji. At this time, his face had not smiled for a long time, and there was also a lack of expression. I don''t know if it was disappointment, or what, it was Ye Chuji. Really, a little sad. Look, what are these doing? Otherwise, Ye Shuyun said before, this Sun Yuhan is simply a disaster of the Lu family, and it is inevitable. This is because he has a black physique, which makes the Lu family''s dogs restless. Now it is their turn to the Ye family. Too. But the sister¡¯s child, his own niece, no matter how, it belongs to the Ye family, he has to keep it, he has to manage it "Say what you want to say." Ye Chuji didn''t want to argue with this nephew indiscriminately here, they knew everything about these things, they didn''t mean anything, just say what they wanted to say. Lu Yi raised his face and stared at Ye Chuji without blinking. "Uncle, I hope you won''t be looking for Huanhuan in the future. Sun Yuhan''s business has nothing to do with her. You want to beat the Hongye family. She has nothing to do with it. She doesn''t have sex, she doesn''t owe you anything?" His voice was blunt and unclear, and it sounded a little bit more in Ye Chuji''s ears. Ye Chuji''s heart was originally a loss, plus his son''s back talk, now the nephew is coming again, and for a time, he feels like he is several years old. How could he have the urge to retire? "Okay," he waved his hand gently, and he was tired and didn''t want to control it. "You go back first, and I don''t care about their affairs in the future," but his heart is very clear, he doesn''t care, but the old man is indispensable. However, if you want Yan Huan to reduce her acting skills to cater to Sun Yuhan, it is simply impossible. Yan Huan will not make jokes about Lin Lang, nor will she make jokes about her reputation for a lifetime. On top of her acting skills, letting her ruin her acting skills is tantamount to ruining her two lives. That is impossible, even if she doesn''t shoot, she can''t compromise. Ye Ye also caused a few trips in the middle, but there was not much movement. After all, the railings really made were too big, not only made the words uncomfortable, but also the same as his granddaughter, so this is also called Bogey device. Sun Yuhan wanted to be a star, but he really didn¡¯t have any acting skills. The expression on his face was Mu Na, making laughs, the stiffness of laughs, crying, and tearing potions. The director was also disheartened. I don¡¯t have any hope for this show. The only good thing is that all the actors, including Yan Huan, are all acting online, and they have beautiful costumes, the crew is rich, and the hardware facilities are in place. In addition to the female one, other actors, the decent performance, to the director''s heart has some comfort, but now as soon as he looks at this female one, there is an urge to cry. In the future, if the surnamed Sun is still in the entertainment circle, he will definitely walk around. As long as she has a cute, no matter whether it is a movie or a TV series, he will not take it again, even if he is killed. Too. However, he really wanted to say something to Sun Yuhan. Chapter 848: Dont you have words? Child, is this place really not where you stay, or leave early, the water in the entertainment circle is too deep, one of you looks and has no appearance, you have no acting skills, just use the backstage for what purpose, full screen The embarrassing performance, you are looking for scolding. After the past few months, the film has been successful, and there are not too many episodes, more than forty episodes, from the school to the workplace, including music competitions, etc., also invited a lot The big star of the Ye family has a big face. Are these people invited? Are they all worthy of Sun Yuhan? But the more you pay attention to the big names, the more people will scold. After finishing the film, Su Yuhan still feels good. It wasn¡¯t that hard to shoot. She thought it was hard to shoot, and she now has some fame, so she has to walk carefully on the street. Be recognized Although this is the case, in the end she walked vigorously on the street, perhaps thinking that someone recognized her and asked her to sign her name. After all, she is already a star. It was just the thing that disappointed her. She walked all the way and took the sunglasses, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. This is completely different from what she imagined. The celebrities on the TV were blocked. Why? Are all fake? She stepped on her high heels angrily, and when she saw a car, she ran over quickly, and then opened the door and sat in. After the door was closed, the car was already driving forward, straight To a remote small villa area. The door opened again, and Sun Yuhan came out of the car again. She adjusted the clothes on her body as if they were wrinkled. She didn''t know what she had just done. The door on the other side of the car was also opened, and a man came out, and the man came directly to grab Sun Yuhan''s waist, and then said something to Sun Yulu, Sun Yuhan also hugged the man, the two were almost Like Siamese babies, it is difficult to separate all the way along the way. There is a sweet smell in the room. It seems that I can still feel what happened here not long ago. The ground is full of scattered clothes. The woman wears lace inside. The clothes are also thrown on the ground. There is a doorway, those black high heels with crooked sides, and stockings, as if they were torn. Next month, Lin Lang was about to make a Chinese New Year movie. Su Muran''s fingers gently crossed the man''s chest, with a hint of bean picking, the man suddenly grabbed her finger and put it on his lips A bite. "It just happened twice, how come, are you still not satisfied?" "What do you say?" Sun Yuhan smiled, and a pair of winks also carried greed for this man. She was greedy for his face and greedy for his figure. Of course, this man has never felt like her Satisfaction. She likes him very much. And in order to get him, she can at all costs. Lu Yi''s kind of person is good, but living with him is as bland as water, she wants the stimulus, if she is famous, she wants fame and fortune, she wants romance, she is greedy for the material Lu Yi brings to her, but she is greedy Lu Qin, a man, gave her spiritual enjoyment. The quilt wrapped around the two people again. Under the shaking quilt, there was an unspeakable relationship. Men have their own calculations and their eyes are dark. Women also have their own plans, eyes confused. In this way, I don''t know how many times have passed, the two are finally tired. "You said, Lin Lang is going to make a New Year''s card?" Lu Qin seemed to inadvertently ask, "What kind of New Year''s card?" "I don''t know this yet," Sun Yuhan is now with Lu Qin, and she doesn''t feel as inferior as before. She is now the eldest lady of the Ye family, and half of the property of the Ye family is hers. No one in the city dared to offend her. But what can Lu Qin do when she is married to someone else? She still said that Lu Yi can leave, but Lu Qin cannot, so Su Muran''s short-lived ghost. That kind of disease, huh... It''s not that she curses her. Her red lips gently leaned against Lu Qin''s neck, and she exhaled like a blue. It''s better to take pictures with me, let Yan Huan act as a supporting role for us. "Will she be a supporting role?" Lu Qin''s black eyes have always been staring at the woman in front of her. From her ordinary face, she has also dug out his own ambitions that are no less than his own. "Isn''t she all fooled me?" Sun Yuhan sat up, and didn''t mind that she was naked and she didn''t care about her. As for her current identity, don''t say anything, Su Muran is incomparable. Lu Qin also pulled a strand of her hair, "Okay, my queen, his eyes flashed, and I am willing to play for you." Sun Yuhan smiled, holding his red lips. "Right," she sat back again, leaning on Lu Qin, "how is she?" "She is still waiting for a blood transfusion." Lu Qin naturally knew who Sun Yuhan asked. Su Muran hadn''t appeared for a long time. Her body had been shouldered. Now she sometimes has a small cold. Killed her life. While she was waiting for the bone marrow, a bone marrow. "Oh, this..." Sun Yuhan''s red lips lifted lightly. There are few people with that rare blood type. Not to mention bone marrow, even if it is blood, it is quite difficult to find. "Lu Yi''s not suitable?" Sun Yuhan now knows that Lu Qin used her to check Lu Yi''s blood, but she doesn''t care, anyway, Su Muyan''s disease is not cured, and she knows she should guess That''s right, otherwise the Su family would have gone to Lu Yi. "Well, not suitable," Lu Qin pulled his thin lips, not suitable at all, otherwise Su Muran would not come up with that kind of formula, but she was really ruthless, in order to live her life, like this Everything can be done. Isn''t there no siblings, then she made one for herself. Sun Yuhan gently caressed his micro-curly hair with his fingers, his lips always covered with a smile of cotton. "Have you ever found Yan Huan?" "What does this have to do with Yan Huan?" Lu Qin didn''t like to mention this name, and he didn''t know why. He was very annoyed with this name. It seems that because of this name, many things have changed. Among them, the changed There is himself, and it is for this reason, so he ignores one thing, then the blood type of Yan Huan. Sun Yuhan covered her red lips and was surprised, you must have forgotten, Yan Huan is also RH negative AB blood. Lu Qin sat up suddenly, yes, how did he really forget this matter, Yan Huan is also of this blood type. Chapter 849: Is she going to trample Sun Yuhan? "It seems that you thought of it, but Lu Yi''s protection of her is really good, and won''t let you draw her blood." Sun Yuhan laughed even more ironically, "Lu Yi had a car accident, yes The blood she gave Lu Yi was the same blood type as Lu Yi. If not, maybe I really don¡¯t know, they turned out to be the same blood type?" And she was also a sneer in her heart, and she was the same as Su Muran, her sister''s blood type, how could it be different, maybe both of them had to be put together into a dead one, then, not only left One of her. "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, a hand grabbed her chin, her eyes flickered, and she smiled again, "What do you think, just don''t tell you." Lu Qin is not as good as others, "You said..." His hand touched Sun Yuhan''s face, "Are you really Ye Rong''s daughter? Ye Jianguo''s granddaughter, so who is your father?" Sun Yuhan lowered her face, "My mother didn''t tell me, anyway, there is no difference between father and father. I all have grandpa." She exhaled gently, her eyes flickered, "Is it true that you know?" She asked Lu Qin back, "If you know, then tell me okay?" Lu Qin lifted her strands of hair again, and then pulled her into her arms. The scorching voice was hot behind Sun Yuhan''s ears and a thin layer of goose bumps. "I think I know..." Sun Yuqi''s heart couldn''t help but was surprised that Lu Qin really knew something, but she was comforting herself quickly. Impossible, this impossible, absolutely impossible, Lu Qin couldn''t know , No one in the world will know. But really? In fact, there are no secrets in this world Your secret, you know it, but it is possible that it has been exposed just inadvertently. Everyone has more or less secrets. Some are beautiful and some are ugly. Some secrets may eventually be revealed, but some secrets will be brought into the grave by yourself. Sun Yuhan hopes that his secret will become the last one, accompanying her to the day of death. Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, she turned on the computer, and turned over the latest news that appeared. It seemed that she was on the hot search again. If it wasn¡¯t for Yi Ling who just told her, she was shot again. She really didn¡¯t. I know how her recent names have started to appear frequently. Yan Huan vigorously embraced newcomer Sun Yuhan, and he did not hesitate to take her as a green leaf. What kind of charm does the newcomer Sun Yuhan have, so that Yan Huan can do it here, actually as a supporting role for her. These words are all unintentionally touted Sun Yuhan, and still tied with Yan Huan''s name. What power bar, what charm, she is forced to be good? Her reputation is not so easy to borrow, and she is not willing to lend to Sun Yuhan. She took out her cell phone again and pulled out Rowling''s phone. "Luo Lin, it''s me, I''m Yan Huan." "Well, I know," Rowling happened to be studying the latest news. "Your fame was exploited by Sun Yuhan. I don''t recommend that you be **** with that woman. That would be a pig teammate." She has watched the unedited new TV, she can say that this is the most wonderful TV drama she has watched in recent years, or was filmed by Lin Lang, no, the plot is not bad, just picked out A pig-like female number one, really. If Yan Huan is **** with this kind of person to sell, she is afraid that someone will go to the inside and finally tie Yan Huan¡¯s reputation to the end. Yan Huan gently rubbed her red lips, "You try to explain it to me." "I know," Rowling agreed, and she was already thinking about how to explain these things clearly, and she felt admired for the ability of some people to catch the wind and catch the shadows. However, she understood the fact that Yan Huan could not be **** with Su Muran. Soon afterwards, it was hard to think that I should be able to see on the Internet about her budding newcomers, and I upgraded again. For example, Yan Huan is a great newcomer. According to Yan Huan''s agent, it is purely fictitious and shows that the two are not familiar with it. Yes, I¡¯m not familiar with it. As for the inside story, dig it yourself, everyone may know some reasons, whether it is because of the Ye family or the Lu family, but there are some things that can¡¯t be said on the bright side. . So the original bundling sales are so unknown. Yan Huan thought the matter ended like this, but she didn''t expect that the next day, she received a call from Ye Chuji and asked her to go to the Ye family once, and the place she hated most now was the Ye family. Ye Chuji hasn''t disturbed her for a long time. As for the reason why she suddenly let her pass this time, Yan Huan actually doesn''t need to think about it, but she can also think of some. That bundle sales is what the Ye family means. However, before she said hello to her, she posted her name on it. Why didn''t she ask her if she would like it or not? She parked the car at the door of the Ye family. Every time she came here, she was in a bad mood. Even breathing felt a little uncomfortable. She walked in, and as soon as she entered, she discovered that Ye Chuji was already there. "Sit down," Ye Chuji pointed to the sofa on one side. He came over and sat down. Yan Huan''s slow past is also sitting opposite him. "Uncle has something to do with me?" What can Lu Chuji say in this rigid question. Ye Chuji himself felt that he was designing Yan Huan, digging pits and jumping for her, but he didn''t jump, but he couldn''t control Sun Yuhan''s side, so he had to dig this pit. "I hope you don''t deny that you are holding Yuhan." "This is from you," Yan Huan''s smile on his face was still there, but it was just that way. "Mr. Ye, have you ever met me?" This time it¡¯s not called Uncle, but I called Mr. Ye directly. Ye Chuji knew that their Ye family might have the same relationship with Yan Huan in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be as good as before, or because of Sun Yuhan¡¯s business To the end. However, he finally admitted. "Yes, this is from us. Yu Han wants to enter the entertainment circle, there must be a step," "So it''s me?" Yan Huan laughed at himself, "Mr. Ye, why should I let Sun Yuhan step on it?" "Ye''s family owns 10% of Lin Lang''s own company. If we want to hold a person, it shouldn''t be too much," Ye Chuji interrupted. Chapter 850: Secrets that cannot be born All the smiles on Yan Huan''s face finally fell. "Mr. Ye, only five percent." Ye Chuji froze for a moment, and his face seemed to be slightly hot. Yes, it was only 5%. Last time, he gave Yanhuan 5% because of the transformation of Yanhuan. "She is also your cousin, can''t you help her?" Ye Chuji didn''t talk about things from the shares, talked about money, and indeed hurt his feelings, but now he started to switch to family. "My mother doesn''t have an elder brother," Yan Huan said lightly, not to say that her cousin, even a sister, could not make her a reputation for sacrifice. She could be ugly, she could play a supporting role for Sun Yuhan, but only a little, she She insisted that she would not use her reputation to tie Sun Yuhan''s acting that makes people want to smoke. Ye Chuji was also embarrassed because of the words Yan Huan. Of course, the superiority of the long-time superior has already given him a killing heart. No one in this world can talk to him like this. Little words are really dare. "Yan Huan, don''t bite a thing," Ye Chuji sneered. It seems that she doesn''t care whether she will tear her face now. "Sun Yuhan, the Ye family is determined. If you stop this thing and do the right thing with us, then you may leave your acting career." This is a threat and a persecution. For the first time, she felt that the Ye family was really like the Su family. In essence, they were all selfish and shameless. What did they rely on? Their children are children, aren''t others''? Yan Huan suddenly smiled, and also brought her full of sourness close to her heart. She would not cry in front of others. She said Huan Huan lived for two lifetimes. No threats have been seen, and such threats, she, no , Listen, not accept. She stood up, her back straight, and a face without any compromise "I won''t use my own reputation to bind your eldest lady of the Ye family, you can block me, Ye family, hehe... that''s all, and Mr. Ye," she took her bag In front of him, the voice was soft, soft, and cold. "Please tell me if this shareholder is here before you use the Ye family to crush me." Having finished speaking, she ignored Ye Chuji''s assassination on her face and turned and left here. She is afraid of what Ye family, do she still need to be afraid, she does not believe that the old man of Ye family can block her to go to the airport of Ye family, she accounted for 10%, and Lei family accounted for 100%. In fifth, Ye Shuyun still has 5 percent, and Lu Yi also has 10 percent. If there is one day, the opposite. She will have at least 30% of the Ye family. The next day, Luo Lin directly clarified the matter that Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan had no relationship with. But the news hasn''t been sent out for a long time, and a message was exploded directly on the Internet. The international film said afterwards about the infertility, and also posted a report on the military hospital inspection at that time. Generally, people can''t stand a woman who can''t bear children, let alone a family like Lu. This kind of thing, everyone wants to hide it, and I don¡¯t know who exposed it. At this time, this matter almost pushed Yan Huan to the top of the limelight again. There are even rumors that it is because Yan Huan and Lu Xihua are together, returning home in marriage, having too many abortions, so it hurts the woman¡¯s womb. Although the news was only sent out more than ten minutes ago, it has been cleaned up, but everyone who should know should know, and those who should not know also know. "I know, I will go back immediately," Lu Yi put down his mobile phone, and the person stood up, and did not care about the work at this time. He went out quickly, and even he could see the people in the procuratorate, When I looked at him, that kind of sympathy. And now Lu Jin is the same, being sympathized by his comrades, although everyone has nothing to say, but Lu Jin''s heart is uncomfortable, he will no longer have grandchildren. And it is strange to say that his first feeling of knowing this was that he had no grandchildren, but he did not want his son to divorce. He and Ye Shuyun both regarded Yan Huan as their daughter. Even if they couldn''t give birth, they didn''t want to divorce their son. Soon after, the family gathered together, Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, and Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, is this true?" Ye Shuyun didn''t believe it anymore and asked her son, and this news really spread too fast. She didn''t read the news, but all those friends of hers knew it. Yes, between words, I persuaded her to find a daughter-in-law again. Anyway, I was away once. The actor is the actor, and it is not credible. Who knows, between her and the male star, is there What happened. Ye Shuyun listened to wanting to sever them. There is not much icing on the cake in this world, and there are even fewer charcoal in the snow. Most of them are those who fall into the well. Her heart is uncomfortable, but she is still waiting for her son''s answer. Yes, still, no. "Yes," Lu Yi raised his head, also admitted. "Huanhuan is infertile." "You knew it early?" Ye Shuyun saw his son like this, and he understood that his son was earlier than they knew, maybe earlier than anyone knew, but this is not the same as what they said, if they really said it, Fortunately, they have a psychological preparation. "I knew it very early," Lu Yi didn''t want to mention it, and Yan Huan didn''t even want it. This was his wound, and it was also Yan Huan, but he still doesn''t know yet who was exposed, and he has no time To investigate, but handed over this matter to Lei Qingyi, I believe that soon, there will be results. This kind of sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds can really be done by someone, and it can be done by someone. How much do you hate them, how much do you hate them Lu family. "Why...it''s like this?" Ye Shuyun felt his throat hurt, how could it be like this? "When Huanhuan was a soldier..." Lu Yi closed his eyes and opened it again. It was like two black holes in it, and almost all of his own impressions were drowned into it. It was all his fault, nothing to do with Yan Huan, she was the most innocent person. "The woman Miao Xinyuan the grandpa is looking for, do your parents remember?" "It''s her?" Ye Shuyun remembered. The reason why Miao Xinyuan was imprisoned at that time was because she played Yanhuan because of improper means, and she was even worse before she died. "Is that hurt?" Chapter 851: Not divorced "Yes," this is Lu Yi''s mouth, and the words spitting out of her throat are still very difficult.''She kicked Huanhuan''s abdomen. I told the military doctor to keep me secret. Over the years, this one I haven''t said anything about it, even Huanhuan didn''t even know that we didn''t ask for ions. I also made her think that I couldn''t give birth. " At this time, Ye Shuyun was as if all her strength had been taken away. When Lu Yi wanted to help her, she gently waved her hand. "I''m fine, I''ll just sit for a while," yes, just sit for a while, let her reason, let her digest it, and let her think about it. "Parents," Lu Yi suddenly looked at his parents seriously, and his voice could not be more serious. "I won''t get divorced, no matter whether Huanhuan can give birth." "You dare!" Ye Shuyun suddenly rushed to the land and yelled at Lu Yi, and also shocked Lu Jin. She wanted to persuade Ye Shuyun again, but Ye Shuyun was facing her son, almost clenching her teeth. "You dare to give me a try to divorce. My dad and I thought you were dead. We treat Huanhuan as the daughter of the daughter. How can parents think that their daughter is not able to bear children? Besides, this matter was originally due to When you rise, if you dare to have other thoughts, I will break your leg and never recognize you again." Lu Jin nodded constantly, which is what he meant. Fortunately, Ye Shuyun had the same meaning as he did. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to convince Ye Shuyun. He reached out and patted the shoulder of his son, "We Lu family don''t do the kind of ungrateful, cross the river to demolish the bridge, Huanhuan pulled me out of Ning city, saved your mother from the flood, he saved The life of our family, what would happen without a child, when you said you were going to die in the flood, my mother and I were not grandchildren. Now that you can come back, we have nothing to ask for." "It''s a big deal in the future, we can adopt one, and let Yiling and Qingyisheng give us a hug, right?" "I think so too," Ye Shuyun clenched his hands on his knees. "My dad and I will not force you to divorce, and you are not allowed to divorce. Such thoughts can''t even exist." She has long regarded Yan Huan as her daughter, of course, she will not let others bully her daughter, including Lu Yi. Suddenly, the door opened with a squeak, the three people all looked at the doorway, and the three of them stood up almost simultaneously. "Dad, why are you here?" Lu Jin froze for a moment, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart. It wouldn''t be that Mr. Lu also knew that thing. Ye Shuyun glanced at Lu Jin, but he was also anxious and worried. He was afraid of Mr. Lu. What if he had to divorce Lu Yi. Lu Jin comforted Ye Shuyun, and signaled her to be assured that things would always be resolved. After all, the car must have a way to the mountain. Since things have been decided, they will always pass. "Grandpa," Lu Yi shouted in accordance with the rules. Grandpa Lu got up from the wheelchair, wearing a pair of cloth shoes with a thousand-layer bottom on his feet. His waist was not bent, his back was not camel, and his face was pulled down. He came over and sat down. Of course, there is no place for other people to sit there. He sat, everyone else had to stand. "I heard you say divorce just now?" Master Lu narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes also stopped one by one on the three people in front of him, and finally stopped on Lu Yi''s face. "Lu Yi, you said, you want to divorce?" "No," Lu Yi raised his eyes, his voice didn''t pause, and he didn''t hesitate to answer. "Grandpa, I will not divorce." "Dad..." Ye Shuyun wanted to speak, but Grandpa Lu swept the cold eyes lightly, Ye Shuyun went to the street, which meant to shut her up, so she could only stand here and worry, but There is no way, there is no way, there is no way. "Are you sure, leave?" Grandpa Lu asked his grandson again, "Even if you don''t have children in your life, even if we let the Lu family be a grandson?" "I''m sorry, Grandpa," Lu Yi lowered his head. Suddenly, his knees were bent, and with a thump, he knelt in front of Grandpa Lu. "I don¡¯t get divorced, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have children or not. I have all died a few times. Without her, I might have died long ago, and there would be no children. As for the Lu family, grandpa need not worry. Isn¡¯t there Luqin?" Yes, there is Lu Qin, this Lu family is unlikely to be a grandson. "Okay, okay," Mr. Lu is impatient. "Get up, usually let you kneel, I can''t bend even if I have a hard bone, but now I kneel for a woman. of." "Grandpa, do you mean..." Lu Yi now has a little meaning that he can''t understand the old man. Isn''t he here to inquire about something, not to divorce him? "What can I mean?" Grandpa Lu glared at his grandson, and then he glared at his son again, "Why, you Laozi is here, don''t open your treasure house, do you want to pick out a few things for Laozi?" The grandson is gone, and he can take some babies back. Lu Jin didn''t respond for a long time, but Ye Shuyun twisted his arm and didn''t go quickly. "Oh, good," Lu Jin quickly went into the bedroom and took out his key, and then opened the door of his study. Now he just wanted to understand the meaning of Master Lu. He didn''t come to force Lu Yi to divorce, and He came to ask for his baby. Although it hurts a little, but as long as it is not forcing the two children to divorce, what kind of antiques are counted. However, when Grandpa Lu went in, he wanted this and that, especially he liked the more than 30 paintings with low pressure boxes. He received most of the paintings from Grandpa Lu. It hurts, it hurts. And Grandpa Lu would not care about his son¡¯s heart as if he were ashamed, and he called the guards to come and move things, and directly emptied half of Lu Jin¡¯s study room, and also put a car into the clog. Is almost over. And the guard really wanted to give a thumbs up to Grandpa Lu. Chief, you, ruthless. When Mr. Lu was happy and returned home with satisfaction, Lu Jin locked himself alone in the study. Ye Shuyun thought he was wrong. When he ran in, the result was good. When holding a painting, his eyes were all red, as if still crying. Ye Shuyun was really crying and laughing. "Lu Jin, can you stop being so futile, just a few broken paintings, can you be like this?" Chapter 852: Dont care if there are children "This is not a broken painting," Lu Jin hugged the painting, really crying without tears, "This is all my life. Root." Lu Yi listened to the conversation between Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin in the study, his lips slightly raised, but his heart was always carrying some unspeakable heavyness, which seemed to suppress his heart, followed All are about to burst. His cell phone in his pocket rang, and he took out his cell phone and put it in his ear. "Clear instrument, what''s wrong?" Lei Qingyi held the phone and didn''t know what to say. So, whether to say it or not, or whether it was true or false, he couldn''t figure it out. "Lu Yi, that, the thing you asked me to check, I have found it out, but I don''t know if I want to tell you, do you want to listen to the truth or falsehood?" But Lu Yi hasn''t spoken for a long time, and Lei Qingyi really wants to fan his own Pakistani party. What he said is all about it. "Speak, I''m listening," Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves, who made it. "Yes..." Lei Qingyi grabbed a handful of his hair, and he killed it that day, what should he say. "Yes..." He hesitated again, and finally there was no way, okay, okay, he said, he said. "It was made by your grandfather. I asked the military doctor. The military doctor didn''t tell the story, and he didn''t know how your grandfather went there. So, the news was revealed by him from." Also, when it comes to this matter, Lei Qingyi is unwilling, "You said, we are still not brothers, such a big thing, you don¡¯t say it to me, and now it is like this, how can it end, my family spirits My eyes are swollen, I''m afraid you will divorce Yan Huan." "You can tell her," Lu Yi straightened her body, and her face was windless and rainless. There was only a trace of wind and grass in the black eyes, which were almost covered by darkness. "I won''t divorce Huanhuan." "That''s how I told her," Lei Qingyi also breathed a sigh of relief. "You, I still understand and believe," but he didn''t know what to do, "Your grandpa Was it too much? How could these things be revealed, such hidden things, and it was Lu Yi who had been hiding for so long, Yan Huan was the life-saving benefactor of the Ye family," he hadn''t really seen him Crossing the river to dismantle the bridge may be like this. Thank you, Lu Yi does not want to answer Lei Qingyi''s question, because this is what he wants to know, and no one can answer him now. Hanging up the phone, he put his phone back in his pocket, and then walked away. The wind outside was already blowing a little warmth, and here, those were falling on him with a scorching light, but they were powerless to dye him a trace of warmth. He can''t get warm, neither can he. Opening the door, he walked in gently, and put the key in his hand aside. "Huanhuan..." he shouted, and no one answered. And he walked into the bedroom, gently pushed the door open, and saw the big bed, shrunk in a small ball, like a abandoned kitten and puppy. He took off his shoes and followed him into the quilt, then hugged her tightly in his arms. "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid, everything will pass." "Will you?" Yan Huan grabbed Landi''s clothes, her throat was astringent, but her eyes were dry. At this time, she couldn''t even cry, how to solve it, tell her how to solve it, Who can help her solve it, can let her have a child, can let her block the long mouth? Everyone will know in the future that she is a hen who can''t lay eggs. "Yes, I will." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair and pressed her head in her arms. "No matter what, I will face it with you. If you care about your own body, I will do the ligation, so you can feel at ease. I don''t want children, just you." Yan Huan shook her head. Suddenly, she was crying like a child. She didn¡¯t want to suppress, and she couldn¡¯t suppress it. This was her wound, a wound that she couldn¡¯t heal. But now it has been exposed to the large public, all under the eyes. This is to tear off the skin and flesh of her body one by one, and then to stream the blood from her body. This is not an insult to her, nor a satire to her. This is cruel, cruel. She has inherited one life, will she go on to another life? "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry," Lu Yi also felt his nose sore because he couldn''t bear all this for her. He could only say this to her, not afraid, not crying. Yes, don''t be afraid, don''t cry. He has been there, will not leave her, all his life. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have children, what if you can¡¯t have children, he doesn¡¯t care. "Listen to me," Lu Yi gently soothed her, a pair of always warm, patting her shoulder with big dry hands. "I don''t care, neither my parents nor my grandfather." "You are already a member of our Lu family, a member of our Lu family, and a member of all of us. No one abandons you, and no one abandons you, so be good, don''t give up yourself, we have to be together for a lifetime ,good or not?" "Yep¡­¡­" Yan Huan felt his nose sore again, and tears also oozed into his clothes. What did she do, and what did she do badly? She didn''t have her own children in her life. She had children in her life, but she didn''t keep it. But, did she do something good and get something? Kindness, so there is such a good family. She has no family of her own, but Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun''s husband and wife, and the old man can still accept her, but she has no face to see them, and no face to see them. "I don''t want to go out," she said in a muffled voice. She didn''t want to go out, nor did she want to see anyone. She just wanted to shut herself in this small room, and just passed by day by day, hiding. "Okay, then we won''t go out," Lu Yi hugged her tighter. "I''m with you, we won''t go out, okay?" "Okay..." Yan Huan said one more time. Her hands were always grabbing the clothes of Land Yi, and then touched the buttons on his clothes and held them tightly in her hands. It seemed that this way she could be safer. . The wind outside was blowing so cool, and the sound of the wind falling the leaves. One piece, two pieces... I just don¡¯t know where it was blown, and the new leaves outside also fell. Green hope? Chapter 853: Just because they are not biological In other words, green is waiting for yellow, and then falling, this is the reincarnation of the season, which is the reincarnation of life. Lu Yi stopped the car, he hadn''t been here for a long time, but this time, he felt a little bit alienated, he thought he hadn''t been here for half his life. After taking off the sunglasses above his eyes, his line of sight also changed color. The only constant was the indifference in his eyes. At this time, it was still like the glacier in Antarctica, which had not melted. It is also like the combination of ice and water, and then frost, condensed into ice in the Arctic. He strode in, and his unsolicited approach made the three people sitting in the hall all unexpected and unnatural for a moment. "Yu Han, you give grandpa a cup of tea," Ye Jianguo patted his granddaughter''s hand. "I know, Grandpa," Sun Yuhan quickly stood up obediently, of course, also knowing in her heart, this is Ye Jianguo let her back, she quickly moved her pace forward, but just felt Lu Yiluo The sight on her body was almost always a terrible and fierce, and she was also going to cut her skin. She was only one step at night, and Lu Yi¡¯s claws would come over, and then she directly twisted her. neck. She touched her neck involuntarily, feeling that her neck seemed to be blowing a cold wind, and the wind was still blowing ghostly. Her footsteps moved faster, and she almost ran away in the end. "What are you doing here?" Ye Jianguo didn''t like Lu Yi''s eyes on his granddaughter. "She is your cousin, not your enemy, he saved you." "Is that what she said?" Lu Yi interrupted Ye Jianguo. This was also the first time he interrupted Ye Jianguo. From childhood to age, he always respected this grandfather, but, in his respect, he did In order to hurt him, this is what the grandfather can do. "Isn''t that true?" Ye Jianguo picked up the cup on the table, but his fingers were tightly cupped. The slight trembling of his fingers seemed to be felt. At this time, he was not as harsh as before. Is it because of guilty conscience, or because of something. "Facts?" Lu Yi still just stood in front of Ye Jianguo. "Grandpa, what she said is the truth. Is everyone telling lies?" Ye Jianguo didn''t speak, and in his heart, his granddaughter was good, right, and no reason. "Grandpa, I saved her, and I took her out of the flood. If I save, that is, she let me eat for one month in vain, and for the next two years, I ate for nothing. Has anything ever happened to her?" Ye Jianguo dropped the cup on the table, "He has broken his leg to save you." "I was also trying to save him, and my life was gone." Lu Yi said lightly, but Ye Jianguo, who was also choking, had nothing to say. "Grandpa, did you tell the story, did you tell the media, she saved the Ye family, just because she did not agree to the bundling with your granddaughter, so you have to force her, force me, force me Mom, is it because my mother is not your biological daughter, so you can hurt her and hurt her son without care." Ye Jianguo''s chest protruding violently ups and downs, "Lu Yi, who will allow you to talk to me like this?" At this time, the green muscles on the back of his hand had jumped up, and his face was almost iron blue. "Did you tell me?" Lu Yi straightened his body. At this time, he still respected Ye Jianguo, but he was less close to the past. "Grandpa, if you still love yourself as your grandson and hurt others, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll come over again, but also after Huanhuan, everything your granddaughter has nothing to do with her, what climate Sun Yuhan will be , That''s her own business, it''s your Ye family''s business too, please don''t involve our Lu family anymore." After he finished speaking, he bowed deeply, and then strode out, and at the door, he met Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji saw it, maybe he wanted to say something, and finally he But he found that he was speechless. Lu Yi simply nodded to him, and then left, leaving Ye Chuji with embarrassment all over his body. He walked in and sat in front of Ye Jianguo. Dad, as I said earlier, this thing can''t be exposed, don''t you hurt Shuyun''s heart? "Why can''t I say that?" Ye Jianguo never felt that he was doing something wrong. "That way, even a child can''t give birth to a woman. What are you going to do, your sister doesn''t want a grandson, do you want the Lu family? "That''s the Lu family''s business, does it have anything to do with us?" Although Ye Chuji had talked hard about Yan Huan, until now, he still remembers Yan Huan''s favor to save Ye Family and Ye Xinyu''s favor, so he is threatening at most, some things, he will not do it . However, his dad was so old that he didn''t enjoy Qingfu well, but instead for the granddaughter, he hit the Lu family''s ideas and exposed the incident. His purpose was obvious. What is For the sake of the daughter, for the Lu family, if it is really for the daughter for the Lu family, then go directly to Ye Shuyun, use it to publish this matter on the Internet, is it known to everyone? Ye Xinyu went back to school directly because of this matter. He didn''t even say that he left with his luggage alone. Now Lu Yi is afraid that he won''t come over in the future. With Sun Yuhan''s face, let her sway in front of her again? And when he saw Ye Jianguo''s flat face again, he didn''t say anything, okay, this family, he would come back less in the future, it was all Sun Yuhan, okay. Ye Jianguo''s ears were just cleared, but his heart was still uncomfortable, and his anger was also great. The nanny at home told him later that he called him at home. "Let Chuji pick up," Ye Jianguo doesn''t want to answer any phone calls or listen to anyone''s voice, and he just wants to throw it to Ye Chuji. "He''s out," the babysitter took the phone, not knowing whether to hang up or not. Ye Jianguo had no choice but to walk over and take the phone and put it in his ear. However, the attitude was not too good, so the voice was a little rushing. "Who are you?" "I am Lu Yuanyang." Grandpa Lu put his feet on the table. At this time, he was admiring the antiques coming from his son. He almost wanted to vacate his son''s study room. So many good things, he was You can watch the last year, not boring anymore "What are you looking for?" Ye Jianguo''s voice was still directed, "You are a good grandson." "What''s wrong with my grandson?" Grandpa Lu snorted, his temper was much better, and people did not have that kind of spikes, the whole person seemed to be flattened. Chapter 854: No Red Girl One "Your grandson married a hen who can''t lay eggs. Do you want your Lu family to become extinct?" Ye Jianguo''s speech now does not leave a trace of affection at all. Any sentence that is unpleasant can be said, and one must be satisfied if he has nowhere to speak. "That''s my Lu family''s business. What''s your business?" Mr. Lu lowered his feet. He stood up, walked to the window, and opened the window. He just looked at the lovely green outside. Summer It''s all here. "Ye Jianguo, you don''t have to manage other people''s affairs, just manage yourself. Yanhuan is not an orphan without a family. She also has our Ye family. What kind of daughter-in-law does our Ye family marry? In fact, if you cross the river and dismantle the bridge, you¡¯re all okay. Please don¡¯t add me to Lu Yuanyang. I won¡¯t let my grandson divorce Yan Huan. I haven¡¯t forgotten. She asked my son, saved my daughter-in-law, My grandson." "Of course..." He sneered. "She saved your whole family. I forgot, I won''t mention it. Anyway, it''s your Ye family''s thing. Don''t be a bad conscience. Be old and old, don''t live a lifetime. The innocence is so ruined, even if you die Ye Jianguo is welcome, and of course Master Lu is even more welcome, Who is right and who is wrong, everyone is not a fool, and his own mentality is clear. Ye Jianguo is so old. For the first time, he was scolded by someone pointing his nose like this, and it was also politely cursed. If it was someone else, nobody really dared to scold him, but this person was not someone else, but the same At the same age, he played Lu Yuanyang in the world together. Ye Jianguo violently dropped the phone, maybe he did not expect that the Lu family''s maintenance of Yan Huan had reached such a point. In fact, he had never thought about it, and forced people to die, but just wanted to borrow this Let me teach you something that you don¡¯t know. Since you don¡¯t eat soft or hard, you can only eat some powerful As a result, even he did not expect that the people of the Lu family touched this matter so low. Yes, he succeeded, he hit Yan Huan, but the same offended the Lu family, but when he was his age, he was already suffering from death, and he did not feel that he had done wrong, even if it was all Everyone said he was wrong, and he did not admit it. Yes, he is not wrong, but sometimes because of such blind self-confidence, it was not until later that he knew that it was not himself, but himself who was the last victim. The fact that Yan Huan¡¯s infertility really has a great impact, but most people sympathize with her, and not many people really fall into the trap, but Yan Huan does not respond to anything, and the company has no explanation. The storms of the past are all over. This place is originally a place that is easily forgotten. You cannot be remembered by others forever. One day, it will be forgotten and one day will pass. As for Yan Huan, she stays at home all the time. She does not watch mobile phones, watch TV or answer the phone. Lu Yi brings her many novels. She is a novel fan at home every day, and Lu Yi is just The first half of the day, most of the time, was with her. Gradually, it seemed that she was in a much better mood, but she hadn''t said what she wanted to go out. And Lu Yi is not in a hurry. In fact, even if Yan Huan has been a little turtle all her life, it doesn''t matter. This is a warm little family. There is nothing she wants, no harm, no trouble. "Is that film about to be broadcast?" One day, Yan Huan was eating. Suddenly, he murmured to himself. According to the time, it should be the latest. "Well, it''s going to be broadcast, the day after tomorrow." Lu Yidao knew this. "Why, do you want to see it?" He put some vegetables in Yanhuan''s bowl. "Eat more rice, and some meat has grown out recently." Yan Huan touched her face. "Well, it seems to be fat." Every time she only needs more meat, the most happy thing is Lu Yi. Her physique is so, sometimes she wants to grow a pound of meat. It''s very difficult. Making a movie, a movie, or getting sick may make her the meat that grows out, and then shrink back. "Would you like to see me with me?" Yan Huan was reminded by Lu Yiyi that this was remembered, and it was really acquired. "I want to see how I look at my eighteen-year-old." "Okay," Lu Yi agreed, but then filled her with a bowl of soup, "Drink." Yan Huan picked up the bowl, drank it satisfactorily, and was raised by Lu Yi in the way of raising pigs. Not only was she fat, she even ate a little more. Yan Huan actually has nothing to expect from this drama. In her view, it is a non-nutritive brain tragedy, but the eccentric audience is very buying it. She was resting on Lu Yi''s lap, and she was holding a lavender bear in her arms. Lu Yi sent her to her. She always liked it. Recently, she often hugs her arms. Anyway, she is now used to giving her arms. Only by holding something can she feel at ease, even when she sleeps at night, even when Lu Yi is going to work, she has to stuff her little bear into her arms to be able to leave. Lu Yi knew that it might be that her sense of security was not enough, so now it is time to spend more time with her. They have missed two years between them. He does not want to miss too much time. The TV started, what should I say. As I would like to say, first-class clothing, first-class facilities, first-class team, first-class female match, and no one-class female. This was the film when the director was about to vomit blood, and the film was just made. She only wanted to laugh. She might not be able to feel it on the spot when shooting, but now when she looks so intuitively, she is really just It feels too funny. What is this called, the survival of the grassroots queen, or the queen''s scumbag. The ratings of the film are pretty good, and they are also the best in the same period. They are indeed very popular with the younger generation, and they also made a good start when the TV series was in the doldrums. Even some female matches are red, and a dog with a female match is also red, but there is no red female one. And Sun Yuhan, as he did, made persistent efforts and made a blockbuster film, feeling that he was following Su Muran''s old path. By the way, Su Muran, Yan Huan had been busy with Sun Yuhan and the Ye family. They all forgot about Su Muran. What''s wrong, is Su Muran already dead? It seems not. And she wants to know now, if one day Su Muran knows that while she is sick, her husband and other women are together, do not know how she will feel. Wouldn''t it be like the one in her previous life, well, she really looked forward to it, but it was the same. . Disgusting. Chapter 855: She is fat "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi walked to Yan Huan''s side, and she saw her face ruddy. Recently, she has become a lot fatter. She is also relieved in her heart. Just eat fat. "I was thinking of Su Muran. I don''t know that Lu Qin now has thicker thighs. Will she abandon Su Muran?" She rested on Lu Yi''s lap and thought about the problem very seriously. When a man has ambitions, he wants to conquer more money, rights, and women When a woman is ambitious, she wants more men. Lu Yi looked faintly into the distance, "My intuition tells me that Sun Yuhan will not be satisfied with one Lu Qin, and Lu Qin wants both." "Can they support such a big life?" Yan Huan propped up his face on Lu Yi''s shoulder. Anyway, the things of those few people became more and more complicated. "That''s their business. You eat well," Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s shoulder. Recently, she looked much better and became fat. If other women hear that they are fat, they may still be unacceptable, but Yan Huan is different. She only has more than 80 pounds. It doesn¡¯t matter if she gains 10 pounds, and Lu Yi likes her to be fat. . Going to eat with my parents tomorrow, whether to go or not, Lu Yi asked Yan Huan for advice. He knew that after that incident, Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to go out much. He also thought about it, or not going out, but it was also short. Time, as time goes by, it is out of touch with the outside world. This is not what he wants. He still wants to talk to some people more than words, rather than confining himself to a place for a period of time. Yan Huan really wanted to say a word, can I not go? But at last she nodded her head She should also go back once, and there is no way to hide like this. One day, she needs to face it. The next day, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to the Lu family, and surprised Huan Huan, not only the Lu family parents, but also the grandfather Jialu. When she came in, she was still uneasy. For a long time, Father Lu stared at her. "Are you a tortoise? Every day you can''t bow your head, don''t you see anyone, my shoes?" "Shoes?" Yan Huan was stunned by Master Lu for a while, and for a time, he could not react to what shoes were not shoes. "You know, look at yourself." Mr. Lu hated that iron is not steel, so a little thing, he could not be brought down and climbed up. Like a turtle, he could not hide. This is not a shameful thing. To say shame, it is his old man who lost talent. If it hadn''t been for him to be the mandarin duck, it wouldn''t be like this, so he was a shy, blushing man with a thick neck, and he wouldn''t let him do anything. When Yan Huan lowered his head, he saw several pairs of shoes neatly placed at the door, and the most prominent of them was a pair of black cloth shoes. The toes were all worn out, and they were all rotten. Some people wore them. Handmade cloth shoes, which are modern shoes, Yan Huan once thought whether he had crossed again. "What about my shoes?" Mr. Lu is impatient. "I didn''t tell you, I''ll make a few more pairs. If you don''t have shoes, you will let me wear something, and I won''t let me go in a wheelchair. It¡¯s crippled. I¡¯m not old. You said, am I not old?" Yan Huan was stunned and stunned for a moment, forgot to fear. "Grandpa, you scared her," Lu Yi blocked Yan Huan from behind him. With such a loud voice, everyone would be afraid. "I always talk like this," said Mr. Lu again. "And she used to have a louder voice than me. She scolded me, and she has never seen any affection. Now she is just like her little daughter-in-law. went? " "I was originally a young wife," Yan Huan whispered, and she was not a tigress. Lu Yi squeezed her finger, then whispered softly. "Talk less, eat more." Yan Huan nodded vigorously. She understood the truth. Eat less, talk more, right, talk less, eat more, because she has eaten enough recently. Eat it again, she is afraid of becoming a pig. I haven¡¯t seen that she has become much fatter recently. Lu Yi has been able to gain weight by five pounds, so it¡¯s still good for Lu Yi to feed her pigs, and she has been fed directly like this. With. At this time, Ye Shuyun came in from the inside. At the sight of this situation, she was hurriedly playing in the round field, what was she standing for, and came to eat, and she said that she also vacated a hand and pinched Lu Jin, no more warning. he. "Why don''t you say good things, you have to let the two children stand at the door and get scolded?" "Your wife''s own protection," Lu Jin sat down, rubbing the flesh around his waist. "Also, can''t you pinch like this? Next time, change your skin to a thick place and pinch every time. This set." Ye Shuyun glared at him, "Talk too much, eat." Lu Yi came here with words. Yan Huan was originally worried and was at a loss. In fact, she hadn¡¯t done so for many years. This was the first time she came. When she sat down, she still felt like a needle. She looked at this, then at that, It seems that everyone is silent about the matter, just like in the past, how to treat her in the past, and now also. "Dine," Lu Yi put some dishes in Yan Huan''s bowl. Yan Huan bowed his head and fully carried out the meaning of leadership. Eat more and talk less. And all the time, no one said much, and they could only hear the sound of chopsticks touching the plate. Even this sound seemed a little embarrassing. She doesn''t know what other people are doing, but Yan Huan really feels awkward now. And she is going to bury her head in the bowl, anyway, she talks less, eats more "Recently, she has eaten more." Ye Shuyun was very satisfied with Yan Huan''s current amount of meals. "It''s all about two bowls of rice." "Well," Lu Yi added a lot of dishes to Yan Huan''s bowl. "She''s been choking recently." Yan Huan told himself to eat more and talk less. "That''s fine," Ye Shuyun was also relieved. She could eat it. She was afraid that she wouldn''t think about it. She wasn''t delicious, and people were thin. They were all thin like this. How did it come? Not all of them will become human beings and skeletons. Lu Jin has always been absent-minded and does not know what he is thinking? "What are you doing?" Ye Shuyun bumped Lu Jin''s arm. What does it mean? Not all is said well. Do you want to be the same as before? "It''s nothing?" Lu Jin didn''t know if he was absent at this time, so he wanted to say the most. "I just want to know, what can Dad not come, every time he comes, my inventory is less, ¡© think of his antiques, one by one is away from himself, his heart is dripping Blood, he couldn''t breathe, he felt distressed. Chapter 856: why are you not going "I''m your old man," said Master Lu, who fell off chopsticks and bowls. "But it''s just taking you a few broken characters. What is your attitude?" "Then you are too broken, don''t take it," Lu Jin couldn''t help it. "I just took what happened, you come and beat me." Lu Jin had originally wanted to speak loudly, but in the end it quickly snapped back. How dare he? And from time to time, Lu Yi gave Yan Huan a dish in the bowl. "Talk less, eat more." He kept eating, and she was eating all the time. The two old men in the family, from the beginning, had big eyes and small eyes, and they were noisy, and there was no moment to clean their ears. But in the end, under Lu Jin¡¯s unwillingness, Master Lu still walked down a picture. Lu Jin wanted to cry. He also wondered if he would not come back recently, so that he could keep the rest. Those poor paintings. It''s a little fatter. Ye Shuyun is very satisfied with Yan Yan''s complexion. He''s whiter than before, and he''s also fatter. The whole blood seems to be in circulation, and of course it is more beautiful. Anyone who gives birth to a daughter like Yan Huan will be proud of this life. This has been beautiful since childhood. "Mom, I..." Yan Huan didn''t know how to speak. "Mom knows what you are going to say?" Ye Shuyun reached out and gently stroked her hair, still smiling, just like a mother is very accommodating to her daughter, no matter what the daughter did wrong, there is not Is she the mother? "Lu Yineng can come back. Your dad and I are already very grateful. It is enough for you to change and adopt one, or let Yiling and Qingyi have one more child. We all have sons, grandchildren." "And..." She sighed softly, and then persuaded, "Don''t blame everything on yourself, this one doesn''t blame you, it''s Lu Yi''s fault, her daughter-in-law Guard yourself, it is because he did not protect you. If you have any anger in the future, just send it to him." Yan Huan was still uncomfortable, especially the more comfort Ye Shuyun was, the more guilty she was. "Okay, okay," Ye Shuyun didn''t say it anymore. She was afraid to talk anymore, and Yan Huan cried, "Go away, go to see the movie with your mom, what''s your latest shot, you are still the same?" Good performance." Yan Huan laughed, and did not publish himself or comment on this. She behaved well, but she was still embarrassed by the girl''s full screen. Sun Yuhan''s pretentious movements, as well as a non-smiling face and acting skills that read lines in the script, did not know whether she would be embarrassed. Yan Huan watched a few episodes, and then really couldn¡¯t bear to look directly. Anyway, this is the largest defective product among Lin Lang¡¯s works over the years, but even if it is a defective product, it is still very high in ratings. It¡¯s not the plot, but the embarrassment of the full screen. After they left, the three members of the Lu family did not say anything about her infertility. It seemed that they all had a better discussion, and treated her as no different from the past. Grandpa Lu is still arguing for her shoes, Lu Jin is still worried about the antiques that may not be able to be kept, Ye Shuyun still likes to watch some non-nutritive soap operas, as for Yan Huan¡¯s own, eat more and talk less. In the car, Yan Huan was bored, so he took out a pack of snacks and took them apart. Lu Yi stopped the car suddenly, then stretched out his hand and crossed Yan Huan''s face. "Not yet full?" "Full," Yan Huan stuffed some snacks into her mouth. "Just want to eat," she shook her snacks. "Do you want some?" "No, you eat it yourself," Lu Yi drove the car again, and of course didn''t think much about it. Yan Huan is very hungry now, so he always puts a lot of snacks in his car, all of which are hers. The car drove all the way, almost she ate all the way, of course, although she ate too much, but the weight did not go up again, always hovering above the five pounds. Every day Lu Yi tried to find a way to let her eat more food and drink more soup, so her body can be seen with the naked eye at a speed that is better every day, even her spirit is much better than in the past . "Grandpa has a birthday there," Lu Yi sat down, and then gave Yan Huan a packet of snacks to let her eat, so she would not be bored. "Are you going?" Yan Huan listened to Lu Yi''s meaning, that''s it, "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "At other times, you don''t have to go, but the Ye family invited people from all walks of life to pass by. If we don''t go, we may invite topics that the uncle said personally." "Oh¡­¡­" Yan Huan is eating, and the mood is calm. He wanted to take this opportunity to promote his granddaughter, right, granddaughter, pro-granddaughter, Ye Jianguo was really good to that Sun Yuhan, they all knew what they knew, Ye Jianguo wanted to borrow Taking the opportunity of his birthday, he sold his granddaughter everywhere, and also recognized Sun Yuhan''s identity as the true Ye family, of course, for Sun Yuhan may soon be a big blockbuster to be broadcast. It¡¯s nice to have a grandfather, and Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s ironic or envious, and can use everything, even his own birthday. After she finished a pack of snacks, she was in a bad mood. Lu Yi took out another pack and gave it to her, and Yan Huan took it, and her mood instantly became beautiful. "What about you, can you go?" Lu Yi asked her, if she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go, and no one would force her. "Go, why don''t you go?" Yan Huan lay down, and also pillowed on Lu Yi''s lap. "How could such a show be without me, wouldn''t they also want me to participate, and tomorrow''s headline might be me again." Hot search." She wanted Sun Yuhan to know, what is called contrast injury. The Ye family didn''t just play such an idea. If she really didn''t go, it would not let them down. Lu Yi may also know what she is going to do, but she hasn¡¯t stopped her. Go if you want, even if it¡¯s revenge. Don¡¯t be in such a big place, he is afraid that she will give her home Become a fool, and then become a meat ball. Fortunately, Lu Yi was only thinking for a while, and did not tell Yan Huan, otherwise, Yan Huan might not be able to make a good meal again. Yan Huan made a custom dress for her, she was going to crush Qunfang, just like walking on the red carpet, there is nothing in the world that can overwhelm her, just when the Ye family released the news, her body There are already secrets, but there are still many other people¡¯s secrets, and she is interested to know. After about three days, the clothes will be ready. Lu Yi was busy working at home, and before he had typed a few words, the door outside was pushed open. Chapter 857: Im really fat after speaking "What''s the matter?" He turned around and saw Yan Huan holding a piece of clothing, and his face seemed to be unhappy. Even the delicate brows were wrinkling at this time. "Come with me," Yan Huan walked over and pulled Lu Yi away. Although Lu Yi was inexplicable, he finally caught up with Yan Huan and wanted to know what happened to Yan Huan. Yan Huan let Lu Yi stand outside, walked into the dressing room to change clothes, and soon came out, the clothes are light blue, above them are crystal-like decorations, legs vaguely If it is now, a perfect fit, it is also a show of her good figure without being stingy. This dress itself is more picking the skin color, of course, it is more picking the figure. It is no wonder that Yan Huan insisted on this one, Lu Yidu It is conceivable that if Yan Huan wears this one, no matter who it is, she will completely creep under her glory. After walking through the red carpet of the century, she stood on the side with many international movie stars all over the world, and did not see her inferior, let alone others. "Very good," Lu Yi walked over, and then helped her to adjust her clothes. "It fits very well, and almost never needs to be changed." "Fit, do you really feel fit?" Yan Huan raised her face and stood in front of Lu Yi. She lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. "Brother, which of your eyes sees the word "fit"?" "Isn''t it fit? Lu Yi stepped back a few steps, but how it looks fit. "Non-fitting," Yan Huan was like a kitten with a blown hair at this time. She suddenly turned around and let Lu Yi look at her back. "You said, do you still fit?" Lu Yi Leng was there because the training behind Yan Huan was not done. "Why didn''t you pull it?" Lu Yi walked over and reached out to help her pull. As a result, she found a problem. Can''t pull it up. "I''m all so fat," Yan Huan really wanted to cry. Why did she gain five pounds, are they all fat to the waist, don''t they all say that they are fat to the face, how can they be fat to the waist. "The clothes are too small," Lu Yi shook Yan Huan''s shoulders, and then turned her over. "It''s still the same beautiful, no one can compare, they gave you the wrong code, so small The waist may only be worn by the child." "I can do it before," Yan Huan knew that Lu Yi was comforting her. What was the wrong size? This was really nice, but she knew that there were no mistakes. She had such a thin waist and looked good in clothes. , That is fat now, fat to the waist. "I don''t want to lose weight," she reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist, feeling that she''s been sentimental recently, and finally grew five pounds of meat, not to mention fat on the waist, even if it''s fat on the belly, She doesn''t want to reduce. I dare to touch my lower abdomen because I have a little more meat. In fact, I¡¯m really fat here. However, I can¡¯t see it if I don¡¯t look closely. However, she only needs to change clothes. She can¡¯t wear such a long body. Wear clothes that cover flesh. For the first time in her life, she said that she needs to hide meat. . . clothes. It¡¯s hard to grow the meat, but Lu Yi talked about it, and he really felt very disturbed. After so long, he thought about how to make her fatter, and finally became fatter, and the result was just Five pounds fat, 163 pounds, only 86 pounds, so light, finally grow to five pounds, and then not grow up, but it is really weird to say, Yan Huan will really pick a place fat, fat everywhere Okay, how can you get fat on your waist and fat on your stomach? This dress was returned. A few days later, another set of clothes came back, with a few inches added to the waist. This is the most embarrassing place for Yan Huan. He has gained a lot of weight. But this time the style is also good, although it can''t be a mermaid, but it is more like a little dress, it grows to the foot, it is hookah-colored, and when you walk up, there will be a floating feeling, and the material of the clothes It''s very good. It''s like wearing nothing on the body. It''s very close to the skin, and of course it''s very comfortable. The main thing is that you can zip it up. Yan Huan is very satisfied with this dress, and she will not change it anymore. She believes that Linlang¡¯s stylists are more professional than her, and will not let her wear some strange clothes. The clothes given to her are very atmosphere. On this day, early in the morning, Yue Ran came. "Trouble you have to run again," Yan Huan feels sorry for this, because there is not enough time, so you can only let Yue Ran come once. "It''s okay," Yue Ran put her makeup box down, "You either did not pay me, and I am happy to serve you, that is..." He turned Yan Huan''s face to the mirror. "The food after the speech has been good recently, and I''m getting fat." "Yeah," Yan Huan propped up his face on the table. "My husband raised me fat, right?" "Yeah, great," Yue Ran really feels very powerful. He knows the physique of Yan Huan. It is difficult to grow meat and easy to lose meat. Although it is said that such a photogenic comparison, it always feels weak. It¡¯s a little fatter, better looking. Of course, this so-called fatness is still the skinny that most people are after. Yue Ran feels good about Yan Huan¡¯s state at this time, ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t make commercials or go to the movies, otherwise the present value may be the pinnacle of the past few years.¡± Yan Huan smiled in the mirror, "I have reached the peak of my life, the international post-film award, the position of No. 1 and 2 in the domestic box office list, and within 50 of the global box office list, I don¡¯t have much ambition. , The rest of the time, I don¡¯t want to give it to others, just to my family." While Yue Ran listened and did not speak, she naturally did not express any opinion of herself. He could not say that he was stupid. In fact, he still felt that Yan Huan was a very smart woman. What should be the main reason, she is behind words, but at the same time, she is also an ordinary woman. In fact, the final destination of a woman is not the entertainment circle, but the husband who loves her and the family who protects her, just like the cool morning. Although she quit the entertainment circle, but occasionally when you meet her again, you It is impossible to say, is she the winner of life, She was a winner in life. When others became famous, her husband was still in the college entrance examination. Yue Ran¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop. While talking with some words, she could help her to make a very beautiful shape, charming and wavy curls, softly spread on her shoulders, The dress is a little strapless, you can see her very beautiful collarbone. "Okay, look, are you satisfied?" Yue Ran is very satisfied with his work. Of course, every time Yan Huan inspired him, a beautiful piece of art is also the artist''s favorite, right? Chapter 858: She must learn to bear Yan Huan has been smelling in the mirror for a long time. She has a very clear makeup and elegant and decent shape. The jewelry that matches this dress very well is not as bright as she expected, but it is also young and beautiful. Her time seemed to be maintained when she was 20 years old, the skin foundation and condition were very good, under the light foundation, under the light flash, there will be a diamond-like luster, showing her Her skin is clear, without any traces of pores, especially fattening, so that her face has a slightly goose-like appearance, which is also the most beautiful face of the Chinese. And among the awl faces that many women now like, Yan Huan¡¯s face shape is very comfortable at first glance, and the natural lines are gentle, especially when she is a female actress. stand out. So, in fact, nature is really the most beautiful. "Thank you," Yan Huan is very satisfied with his new style, and she can make her feel more beautiful. She then took out her jewelry box and brought a very thin chain to her neck. Only the pendant had a flower shape, and there was a blue diamond on it. The bracelet was also the same type, and she gave it to her finger. Brought a huge diamond ring. To compare with the value, then compare. She said that Huanhuan does not depend on others, and can rely on herself to earn back the value of others. But Sun Yuhan''s own, after leaving the Ye family, what is she? However, how the current Sun Yuhan could leave the Ye family. The Ye family is the starting point of the highest point. As for where it can go, it depends on how big her life is going. This place in the entertainment circle is not easy to mix. The more you get, the more you will pay, of course, it may be love, or there may be love. Like Yan Huan, all are successful, and women who are happy in the family are not many. As for Sun Yuhan himself, the starting point is high, but there is no characteristic in itself, it is easy to want red, but it is more infamous. Anyway, Yue Ran will not deal with such people. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan ran to Lu Yi in front of his skirt. Lu Yi turned around, and there was also a flash of surprise in his eyes, "It''s beautiful," Yan Huan''s beauty has always been known, and he has to say that men do account for a large proportion of perception, and he came over , Gently touched the hair curls on Yanhuan''s head, although there is no color, but it is clean and comfortable. When the skirt is pulled to the ground, you can wear heels. Yan Huan was originally preparing to make her stunned. She wanted to let everyone know that Yan Huan was unbeatable and unbeatable. From wherever she fell, she would get up from wherever she fell. When they first arrived, a lot of cars had been parked at the door of the Ye family, just like in a meeting. Famous cars and luxury cars of all sizes were gathered. The Shi family is now different from the past, and it is also rich and wealthy. The sea market can be said to be a well-known existence even in the whole country, but the Ye family has always been very low-key, and this time it is the first time in so many years. Needless to say, it''s also because Ye Jianguo wanted to give himself to his recognized granddaughter. Lu Yi opened the door of the car, and Yan Huan walked out with her skirt. She also held Lu Yi''s arm, the golden boy and girl group together, and she had already taken a lot of people at this time. Attention. When the door opened and they walked in, there was almost no sound in it. Lu Yi still had no smile, but Yan Huan was like a fresh rose flower, she stepped on her high heels, Walking forward step by step, she had seen all the bigger formations, not to mention others, but at this time she didn¡¯t seem to be attending any birthday party, but it was like coming over the red carpet. They are all talking about other people, and almost all can''t move their eyes. After the words and shadows, she is worthy of being an international superstar. Her actions and smiles are full of aura. Even if there was such a bad past not long ago, it seems that it has not affected her. And Lu Yi beside her, from time to time, she said something to her, some things could not be pretended, such as caring, such as love, Lu Yi tidy up Yan Huan''s hair, and then took her to Ye Jianguo In front of you. "Grandpa," he asked Ye Jianguo lightly, and also gave his own gift, but it was unnecessary, he didn''t say. "Grandpa," Yan Huan also shouted, that when Ye Jianguo saw her, the obvious eyes were not the eyes, the nose was not the nose, and the contempt was very heavy. "What do you bring her to do, a hen who can''t lay eggs. ¡© Yan Huan was still laughing. She clasped Lu Yi''s arm tightly, but her hands shook slightly. "Grandpa, this is my business," Lu Yi lowered his face, and took care of Yan Huan. It was very annoying for Ye Jianguo to speak about this under such a large public. His wife, who he married, was responsible for himself. . He clenched Yan Huan''s hand and took her away from here. The province, Ye Jianguo said something excessive. "I''m sorry," Lu Yi was sorry for Ye Jianguo''s words just now, but it made her uncomfortable again, no. Yan Huan shook his head, "It''s okay, anyway, he''s talking about the facts. If I''m not used to it, what should I do in the future?" She has this kind of cognition, and the damage is there, but it is already affordable. Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit down, regardless of his nature, but she was here with him. He went to the side table, took the glass and poured a glass of water, and then put it in Yan Huan¡¯s hands. "I want to drink a drink," Yan Huan looked at those colored drinks that were all a bit flattered. "Too many additives. I want to drink. I''ll go back and squeeze juice for you." "Then I''ll drink water," Yan Huan wanted to cry when thinking of the juice that Lu Yi said. Why is that juice, and why is it necessary to add carrots to every glass? I would rather drink plain boiled water than my husband''s juice. At this time, Lu stood in front of her, also blocking her eyes from looking here. Yan Huan gently shakes his feet, there is an urge to kick off the high heels, but he still cares about the crowd, so just bear with it. At this time, there were more and more people coming, and many of them were people in the circle who met with Huanhuan. Sure enough, the Ye family had a wealth of money, and they created a lot of momentum for Sun Yuhan. The granddaughter came with a layer of gold. And there are people coming one after another, many of them are really familiar faces, there are art circles, business circles, calligraphy circles, many are well-known and recognizable faces, and many big-name directors are Here, I want to come, this is the same as the previous Su Muran, I want to borrow my family, soaring into the sky, but Sun Yuhan and Su Muran are really not on the same level. Chapter 859: Tasteless Su Muran is a good girl for everyone, but Sun Yuhan is not even a small family jasper. At best, she is an upstart without any taste. It was then a couple of men and women who walked in outside. The woman was wearing a little black dress, and the fullness on her chest was also coming out. The hot figure almost made many men present blush. The woman''s slight red lips, her hair dyed in wine red, and the red nails on her fingers are almost voluptuous. It was Su Muran and Lu Qin, and at this time, Sun Yuhan was talking to Zheng Huan with several big directors. As a result, the two people who came in saw the sudden change of their faces, and even their expressions followed their skins. Don''t laugh. Just now, Yan Huan took away all her limelight, so that these directors are obviously a little absent-minded. After all, Yan Huan''s fame, acting, and box office elixir are all words for anyone. There is a great attraction, and now there is another Su Muran. These two people deliberately demolished her desk. Isn''t it who brought them over. Compared with the jealousy and hatred of Yan Huan, Su Muran wanted her to get rid of the consequences quickly, didn''t she say that she was going to die soon, why? Su Muran cheered up and went to Lu Qin in the past. He greeted Ye Jianguo and gave gifts, but Ye Jianguo was obviously not lukewarm towards the Su family. Although he did not shake his face on the spot, his attitude was obviously cold. Like ice. Yan Huan was lying on the center of Lu Yi¡¯s arm, and it was all time to watch the drama. The Ye family and the Su family had nothing to do with her, but, suddenly, Su Muran looked at her, and did not know that there was more in her eyes. What happened, it was a bit thorny Yan Huan turned her face and ignored some people lazily, even at a glance she felt sick. The cell phone she was playing shrank her entire body into Lu Yi''s arms. Anyway, she had already exposed her face, and she was given a face to the Ye family. What Sun Yuhan had already crushed into a patty. And she can hear those people talking quietly. "Yan Huan is prettier than on TV." "Yeah, I didn''t believe it before. Now that I have seen a real person, I realize that she is really a beautiful woman." "The granddaughter of the Ye family looks pretty good, but compared with Huanhuan, one flower and one shit." What this said is really a real city, but it caused a lot of teasing When Sun Yuhan heard it, she was almost blown away by her lungs, and even then, she still had to maintain the smile on her face, and she had stiffened a smile, that¡¯s it, not yet Self-knowledge. "I''ll go as soon as I go," Lu Yi put a cup in Yan Huan''s hand again, of course, boiled water. "Don''t run around," Lu Yi told again, not to worry that Yan Huan would be frightened in this situation, but that some people would trouble her. After all, this is a troubled place. "I know," Yan Huan promised, holding the cup and sitting well, but without the cover of Lu Yi, many people present were paying attention to her. It seemed that her every move was all What does it mean in general. However, she just lowered her head to hold the cup in her hand, as if this cup was more interesting than anything, so no one dared to step forward until now. And no one stepped forward, but it does not represent, it really would not. For example, a woman has come over, with black clothes and red lips, like a ghost crawling out of hell. Yan Huan¡¯s own came out of hell, so no matter what kind of ghost, she is here, and she can take the horse over, and she takes the trick. "The look after the words and shadows is really good," Su Muran smiled, but his eyes were full of jealousy, jealous of Yan Huanbai''s rosy complexion, her body was full of vitality, A kind of anger that she lacked, as well as that kind of vitality, seems to be endless, endless "Ms. Su is the same," Yan Huan lifted her eyelids lightly. How could she not see it? Su Muran''s white, almost morbid skin, and the reason for her ruddy complexion, but just because of her makeup Otherwise, it is a white face like a loss. Su Muran smiled like this, her eyes almost glared through Yan Huan''s body, and then went to plunder her vitality, her anger. The only reason is that she was born with this disease, not others. "I heard that Miss Yan is also a rare blood type?" Su Muran lowered her voice suddenly, and only the two of them could hear it. "It''s quite rare, I''m AB," Yan Huan admitted, "But what''s the matter with Miss Guan Su?" Yan Huan held up the cup again, and the curved corner of his lips was very cold, why, Su Muran was understood? "Type AB," the smile on Su Muran''s face, the more white she is like a ghost. "Is it RH negative AB blood?" Yan Huan said neither yes nor no. "Is Miss Su a doctor, how can I care about my blood type so much?" She wouldn''t admit that she was the same blood type as Su Muran. How could she still want her blood? "You don''t have to deny it," the smile on Su Muran''s face fell and his teeth were biting, of course, he didn''t mean anything. "We are of the same blood type, Miss Yan, do you mean it means something?" Yan Huan raised her face and stared at Su Muran so lightly, she felt like a fool, "Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not, even if I am, I won¡¯t give you a little bit of my blood, Yan Huan approached Su Muran, She said word by word in her ear, and her eyes fell on one person, and then moved to another. Miss Su had time to tell me that these were useless It¡¯s better to care about your backyard, don¡¯t be blamed." And after she finished, how did she feel so bad, well, so bad. Su Muran''s face changed, and when she turned around, she saw that Lu Qin was gone, and at the same time, Sun Yuhan was also missing. She lifted up her skirt and walked back. Anyway, the monk can''t run the temple, she wants Yan Huan''s blood, and if Yan Huan''s bone marrow fits, she will. In order to survive, she can do everything. If her so-called younger brother is useless, she still has a way. She hurriedly went to find Lu Qin. She used to look down on Lu Qin before, but now, like her, Lu Qin''s fame now starts to be a lot bigger than her. She understands the ruthlessness of this circle, even if she is Su Mu Ran, who will not appear for a long time, will also be forgotten, not to mention her body, how could it be possible to shoot a film, it is difficult to live. Chapter 860: Chinese Cabbage When Lu Qin came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Muran rushing over. He quickly reached out and pulled her past her. What''s wrong with you? The voice is still nice, the tone is still gentle, and the expression is also concerned. Su Muran''s suspicious eyes swept over his face for a long time, but nothing was found, and Su Muran was very clear about Lu Qin''s temperament. And Lu Qin has always been used to hiding. "It''s okay, just come over to see you," she lowered her eyelashes, and also leaned her body against Lu Qin''s shoulder. She was a little tired and didn''t want to move too much. Suddenly, she opened her eyes again, "Yan Huan told me just now, let me be careful about the backyard at home, Lu Qin, did you do anything?" "What can I do?" Lu Qin still smiled, "Why, would you rather believe others than me?" "No," Su Muran''s red lips moved slightly, yes, she would rather believe Yan Huan than Lu Qin. "Let''s go back, you''re tired," Lu Qin helped Su Muran walk forward, but Su Muran didn''t know that at this time, not far away, a woman came out and she was sorting out Looking at the clothes on his body, then staring coldly at their backs. And this woman is no other than Sun Yuhan. Outside, Yan Huan chatted with an acquaintance for a while, and then someone came over again, almost boring, until the light in front of her was blocked by something. She lifted her face and her eyes turned lightly to the woman in front of her. "Miss Sun, are you okay?" Sun Yuhan took a glass of wine and put it in his palm, shaking it gently. "I don''t like talking women." "Oh..." Yan Huan nodded, "Miss Sun said I was the one?" "You still know some well-known," Sun Yuhan put the cup on his lips, eyes with thick black eyeliner, it is also more divine than usual, of course, it is also a lot more beautiful, but, the acquired, the ratio of the total Not congenital. "Oh..." Yan Huan played with the cup in her hand. "Miss Sun made it, are you afraid of others?" "What did I do?" Sun Yuhan just looked at Yan Huan''s uncomfortable face, and wanted to use a knife to scratch her face, and then cut off all the flesh on her, robbed Lu Yi with her, and robbed her grandfather. . She hasn¡¯t forgotten that everything she has gotten from now is robbed from this Yanhuan. No, it¡¯s stolen. She stolen Yanhuan¡¯s identity, her home, and her grandfather. . And if there is no such, her Sun Yuhan, what else? Therefore, Yan Huan this woman cannot stay. "Miss Yan, I want to tell you a secret," she suddenly smiled, and the light flashed in her eyes was a little bit inexplicable. "I''m not interested," Yan Huan didn''t want to hear any secrets. Usually, some secrets couldn''t be heard. What she would pay after listening. Curiosity killed the cat. She still knew this matter. "Don''t you want to know about Lu Yi?" Sun Yuhan spoke again, and had to say that her acting skills have also improved a lot. At the very least, whether it is true or not, at this time, she really got a trace of words of joy. Curious. However, Yan Huan didn''t even think of trying to make a plot with the tiger. Lu Yi said, let her stay here well, then she would stay here, and she would not go anywhere, and of course she didn''t listen to anyone''s words. She took the cup in front of her, and in the transparent glass, she also folded Sun Yuhan''s twisted face. "You tell other people, I''m still not interested." "Yan Huan, don''t you toast without eating fines?" Sun Yuhan saw that all of them were indifferent, and her whole mouth was about to be bitten by her. "Then please invite me to taste it, what is the taste of fine drinking?" Yan Huan''s languid opening, even the movement has not been changed. Sun Yuhan suddenly lifted the wine glass in his hand, and he was about to talk to Huan, and Huan stretched his hand directly. With a bang, the wine glass fell to the ground, and then it became a fragment, which also instantly broke apart. . Sun Yuhan''s clothes were also stained by wine splashes, and it was almost like she could see the outline of her chest. Oh, it was also extruded with sponge. "Yan Huan, you are too much," Sun Yuhan hugged his chest, and under the eyes, he almost felt self-confident. "Oh, I''m too much?" Yan Huan clapped his hands. "I grow up so big that I dare to drink any wine, even if I don''t drink fines, I dare to eat anything, but I don''t lose money, so you''d better collect Start your dirty mind." "otherwise¡­¡­" Otherwise, the voice added suddenly made Yan Huan''s fingers in the air, so stunned, she retracted her fingers, put them on her ears, and then gently curled her hair. "Yan Huan, you said, what are you going to do with my granddaughter?" Ye Jianguo didn''t know what came from, how much did he listen, or how much did he watch? "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''m fine. Cousin is only joking with me. She didn''t do it on purpose." It''s not obvious that pouring oil on the fire, that pitiful little picture, is more bitter than eating bitter melon, and more pitiful than the yellow cabbage in the ground, although she didn''t say much, but , Which of her expressions, which kind of expression, is not blaming, bullying her with words. But did Yan Huan really bully her, they knew it all. "You said, otherwise?" Ye Jianguo questioned sharply. The granddaughter was recovered by him. He never took care of her. How could he tolerate others bullying, don''t say bullying, even if It¡¯s not enough to say one thing. Yan Huan stood up. At this time, she was surrounded by a lot of people, and Ye Jianguo pointed at her nose and was scolding at her, as if she had done something unreasonable. "Otherwise..." Yan Huan will hold the cup in his hand, "What do you do to me, what will I do to her, people do not offend me, people do not offend, if people offend me." "how?" Ye Jianguo asked again, and the air pressure in the air was now lowered. Why, how, do you still want to kill? "Not very?" Yan Huan raised his face, his face was not humble, some people deserved respect, and some people couldn''t. "You can hold her up to heaven, and I can let her plummet. In this circle, she will never stay," she squeezed her mobile phone, and had not forgotten that there were some things in her mobile phone, and these Things, enough for a Sun Yushi to eat for a lifetime, but also want to mix in the entertainment circle, want to become famous, as soon as the photos are published, she can only get out of the entertainment circle. Chapter 861: Can I get fat? In the entertainment circle, it¡¯s not the world, the Ye family, or the Lu family, nor the things she said, but everyone¡¯s, but the entire people. If someone does something that is too difficult for them, Believe her, she will be ousted from office soon, and no one will tolerate these things, no, alone. Suddenly, there was a snap, and after that, there was almost no sound at the scene, and everyone was stunned. I saw that Ye Jianguo¡¯s hand was lying in the air at the moment, Yan Huan was facing her side, and there was already a clear five-finger mark on her face. Ye Jianguo was originally a soldier, and his hand strength was strong, and now he He didn''t leave any affection at all. Even if Yan Huan was the benefactor of the Ye family, even if Yan Huan dug his grandson out of the ruins, he now only has granddaughter in his heart. Yan Huan gently touched her face. No one had beaten her in a long time. She still hit her so hard. She wanted to cry at this time, but she held back. Yes, she had no mother and no grandfather. However, it is difficult to achieve because she has no grandfather, so other grandfathers can bully her in this way. She slowly lowered her hand and stared at Ye Jianguo lightly. "Who do you think you are, are you worthy of beating me?" She took a step forward, "Are you worthy of beating someone else''s daughter, or someone else''s granddaughter?" She cares what head he is, she is not wrong, no one can hit her face. She did not have a grandpa to support her, so she came by herself. She held out her hand directly, and with a snap, she threw it **** the side of Sun Yuhan''s face. She can''t beat the old, she can beat the small. She said that, she didn''t suffer. Shaking her hand and stepping on her high heels, she swaggered away, and she still did not believe that Ye Jianguo really dared to kill her here under the large crowd. Sun Yuhan was blindfolded directly, and she only reacted for a long time, and the people around her seemed to be pointing at her face, plus these wine stains on her body, making her the whole person The pitiful embarrassment and the teasing in Su Muran''s eyes, as well as her ugly appearance, were all seen by Lu Qin. She turned directly and threw forward, and almost at this moment, Yan Huan was rushed to the ground by her, and Sun Yuhan even rode on Yan Huan''s back, pulling her hair hard , Hitting her head. Yan Huan wanted to get up and wanted to sit on his back, but in the stomach came a burst of tightening pain. Her instinct was to shrink her body, above the scalp, and the pain came There is no terrible stomach. She hurts so much, so hurts, what to do, she really hurts. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." Her red lips moved together, not the name of Landing Yi. Just when Sun Yuhan was about to fight again, one hand stretched out and directly picked her up. "Lu Yi, you stop me!" Ye Jianguo saw it, and went forward to stop it. When I saw Sun Yuhan''s words, he didn''t stop, why didn''t he stop, and let Sun Yuhan just step up and step up, how did he know when he was his granddaughter? Shouting "Lu Yi, you put me down the rain culvert," Ye Jianguo''s composure calmly sounded, and the warning sound almost came from his mouth. Lu Yi did not listen to Ye Jianguo, and at this time Sun Yuhan was carried in the air by Lu Yi. Suddenly, his hand flicked like a sandbag, throwing people out. Fortunately, there are not many here. People and guests were almost cleared by the Ye family. What they left behind was also very close to the Ye family. Their mouths were naturally tight. What happened here will not reveal a word to the outside. "What''s wrong with this?" Ye Shuyun just came over and saw Lu Yi dumping Sun Yuhan on the table. Sun Yuhan didn''t know what happened, so he opened his mouth and screamed. Lu Yi squatted down and raised Yan Huan, but found that Yan Huan seemed to be very bad at this time. Even if she had makeup on her face, she could not hide her pale skin at this time, and there was a large ooze on her forehead. Big and cold sweats. And she also scared Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand, "My stomach hurts", she wanted to cry when she was in pain, and she couldn''t help but sweat. "Not afraid, I will take you to the hospital immediately." Lu Yi quickly hugged Yan Huan and strode out, and at this time, there was also a mess inside, Ye Jianguo was upset, Sun Yuhan was still lying on the ground, screaming from time to time. Ye Shuyun couldn''t take care of these things now, and even the busy ones followed him out, fearing what would happen to Yan Huan. Lu Yi''s face was sullen, and almost all of them ran through several red lights. As soon as he arrived in the hospital, He Yibin hurried over, and Lu Yi raised his hand, only to find that his hand was covered with blood. This is where the blood came from, and when he replaced his head, he saw that Yan Huan''s skirt was almost covered with blood. Is this the one she came to? Yan Huan may have been in a bad mood and fluctuating mood recently, so her physiology has been delayed for more than a month, he asked He Yibin, Bao Yibin said that this is normal, the woman came one that night There is no big month, and it is impossible for Yan Huan to get pregnant because of a month delay. Where did she get pregnant? He Yibin quickly came over to check and asked where Yanhuan hurt, maybe Yanhuan was really hurt, she cried out from time to time, she hugged her stomach, stomachache, her stomach hurts. "Is she dysmenorrhea?" Lu Yi asked uncertainly whether the menstrual period was coming, so she was so hurt. "It hurts you fart," He Yibin''s expression at this time is not very good, "Is it like dysmenorrhea, she may have a miscarriage." Lu Yi''s head immediately buzzed, as if hit by something. "You... what are you saying? Abortion?" "Yes," He Yibin felt like it was all right. He quickly asked the nurse on the side to call the gynecologist to help. "Who has dysmenorrhea and pain like this?" He put his hands on Yan Huan''s lower abdomen, Lu Yi, "You idiot, you haven''t discovered that her belly is already big?" "I thought..." Lu Yi licked her dry lips, "I thought she was just fat." "Can I only have a fat belly?" He Yibin really feels that Lu Yi is so stupid now. "The belly is so big, and I think it is dysmenorrhea. Who is suffering from dysmenorrhea?" After a while, a gynecologist came, and He Yibin was now in a hurry, afraid that Yan Huan was really in trouble. After all, Yan Huan was diagnosed with infertility. This may be the only child of Lu Yi. Is the Lu family really a dead son? , Depends on whether this child can be saved. Chapter 862: He is coming, he is okay Ye Shu had been searching for a long time before Lu Yi was found. She was also frightened. "Lu Yi, how is Huan Huan?" She hurried over and pulled Lan Yi''s sleeve and asked, how did it happen? "Mom..." Lu Yi didn''t know what to say, he really didn''t know what to do? "Yi Bin said, Huanhuan might be..." His throat tightened and his heart hurt. "It may be a miscarriage." "Abortion?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened suddenly. "Aren''t Huanhuan infertile? How could it be miscarriage? She couldn''t even get pregnant, how could she be miscarried?" "I don''t know..." Lu Yi shook his head, he didn''t know, he really didn''t know, this was Yi Bin said, Huanhuan had eaten a lot recently, I thought she was fat, but the fat was just the belly, he I really felt that my husband had failed too much. I always thought that he had given Yan Huan to get fat, but she never thought about it. She might be pregnant. "But a few years ago, the doctor said, Huanhuan is infertile?" Ye Shuyun couldn''t do it anxiously, and suddenly cried when he hugged his son. What to do, what to do now, what should she do if something happens to her grandson? Lu Yi is just Ye Shuyun crying, but he himself can¡¯t even cry. When everyone thinks that Huan is unable to bear, she is pregnant, and may now have a miscarriage, maybe this is him and Yan Huan¡¯s only chance, perhaps they have only such a child. Both of them were waiting anxiously outside. No one said anything. They just looked at the emergency room, not knowing what the final result was for them, whether it was the death penalty or their sentence. Finally, the light in the rescue room went out, and He Yi came out, also relieved heavily. Lu Yi stood up, trembling up and down the thin lips, but he didn''t know what to say, what to ask. "Relax, it''s alright," He Yibin came over and gave him a heavy grip on the shoulder. "It''s dangerous, but it''s still kept. Let her be hospitalized recently. It''s a little dangerous." "Thank you," after listening to Lu Yi, the heart that had been hanging in his throat also dropped. It''s just that he doesn''t know how Yan Huan got pregnant now. He Yibin said that all the data is only data, but there are also accidents. Many of them, like Huan Huan, are diagnosed as infertile, but they are pregnant at last. It was so dangerous this time. Originally the child was so good, even Yanhuan didn¡¯t know, because she didn¡¯t have any reaction, even if her physiology period was more than a month late, she just thought that she was in a bad mood, I didn''t even think about pregnancy, just like Lu Yi, I thought I had grown five pounds of meat, I was eating fat, and not fat to my face, but fat to my waist. When Yan Huan woke up, it was the next morning, and her stomach was still not very comfortable, with some soreness and pain. "Did I have dysmenorrhea?" She asked the nurse on the side, but even if it was dysmenorrhea, she couldn''t hurt her like this, and she needed an infusion. It was impossible that she was really abnormal. This is not good. , I am afraid that it was the five-skinned meat that Lu Yi finally got out of the sheep. "Dysmenorrhea?" The nurse blinked. "Miss Yan, you are not dysmenorrhea. You have a miscarriage." "Abortion?" Yan Huan froze for a moment. She put her hands on her lower abdomen, and she could feel the bulging. She still had this different discomfort in the past, and her eyes were so hot, and the tears were so big. The drip rolled down, "But why am I pregnant, I''m not..." There is no absolute, He Yibin came over, and then checked for Yan Huan, fortunately, all indicators are normal. "You can rest assured that this one in your family is very well-behaved, and it is still in your stomach right now. It should be more than two months. I will let you take a gynecological examination later, and you can see It is, although it is said, it is only a small embryo, but it is already a small life." Yan Huan gently touched her red lips, also tasted the astringent salty taste "Isn''t it that I can''t have children? Why, will there be?" She put her hands on her lower abdomen. She wasn''t pregnant. She even had a six-month-old child today, just this time , She didn¡¯t have any reaction at all, and just thought that her mood was bad, so it affected the menstrual period, but now even told her that a woman who can¡¯t have children, a woman who knows infertility all over the country, she actually I''m pregnant. Is this a joke for her or a joke for the people of the whole country? "It''s impossible to say, and it''s not absolutely impossible," He Yibin laughed. "It may be that your body is gradually recovering. I heard Lu Yi said that Liangchen wasn''t talking about it. She was suffering from severe palace cold. , Without childbearing, do you think she has children now?" "Okay," he comforted Yan Huan, "don''t think about anything, take a good rest, and take care of your body before he can be good." "Thank you," Yan Huan wanted to laugh, but she just wanted to cry, confused, and she had been immersed in this feeling of great sorrow and joy until she woke up again and saw Lu Yi sitting on the side , Thick eyebrows are always wrinkled tightly. "Wake up?" He put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. Fortunately, the temperature was normal and there was no fever. "Is there any discomfort? ¡© Yan Huan shook his head, took his hand, and gently touched his face. "Do we really have children?" She was still unsure. She needed Lu Yi''s acknowledgment and Lu Yi''s affirmation. "Well, yes," Lu Yi carefully placed her hand on her lower abdomen. Sure enough, it was not flat here than before. They all thought she was fat, even Yanhuan thought so. It turned out that he wasn''t fat. It turned out that he was here. "Then, is he okay?" Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s fingers and asked carefully, fearing that he could not keep him small, because she was bad, did not know that he was coming, and tossed himself like this, if he It was really gone because of her carelessness. She thought she would not be able to settle down in her life. Maybe, this would be the only child in her life, and it would be the only child in Lu Yi. And she cannot afford such an accident. "Relax, he''s okay," Lu Yi sat closer, putting her hands in the quilt. "Have a good rest, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you later, and when it''s stable, we will You can go home." Yan Huan closed his eyes, always putting his big palm on his face. "I want to eat dumplings, shrimp." "Okay, I''ll buy it for you," Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s shoulder gently, letting her sleep for a while, he went out and bought a shrimp dumpling at the fastest speed. Chapter 863: Where did you hit her Fortunately, although this time was very frightening, Yan Huan''s child was a strong child, just like a mother, and always existed strong, even if he was just a small embryo, he was also Yan Huan and Lu Yi Child. Yan Huan took the chopsticks and ate the dumplings brought back by Landing Yi. The dumplings were made with shrimp. Her taste was quite good. She ate most of the dumplings in a large plate, and then the rest was for Lu Yi to eat. Well, it can''t be wasted. After eating, the whole person is much more comfortable. In the evening, Ye Shuyun came over, boiled her soup for several hours, and Yan Huan drank a large bowl, "Have she eaten this way recently?" Ye Shuyun never knew that Yan Huan could eat so much. When Yan Huan lived at home before, she ate quite a little, and almost all of them were pitiful. How can she eat so now. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "She has eaten so much recently. I thought she had an appetite and knew she was eating good food." Ye Shuyun really wanted to slap his son. Suddenly he ate so much, didn''t he think of anything else? No one suddenly had such a good appetite. He used to eat two or two, but now he eats a pound. And Lu Yi really did not think about it, and even less likely to think about the pregnancy, he had long had no great expectations in this regard, of course, there is no expectation, there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. It¡¯s just that when they were given to heaven, they didn¡¯t know whether it was a shock or a surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe it until now. He would still have his own children in his life. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t expect children. More worried is words. When Yan Huan was full, she fell asleep again, so she really didn¡¯t remember what their mother and son said. At night, He Yibin came, and Ye Shuyun took He Yibin again and asked for a long time. He Yibin repeatedly assured her that when the child was okay, she was relieved. She felt that she might not be able to sleep this night. No, she had to go back, and she would boil some soup tomorrow. At this time, at Ye''s house, Ye Chuji and Ye Jianguo had spent a long time with big eyes and small eyes. "Dad, how can you beat her?" Ye Chuji was in a panic. When he knew that his old man and his nephew had beaten other people''s words into the hospital, he was already scared by their toughness. How about this, can''t you beat people? What''s more, the people were beaten into the hospital. Can the Lu family beat them? What''s more, Yan Huan is the life-saving benefactor of the Ye family, a benefactor who dug out Ye Xinyu from the ruins. Even if he was so embarrassed by her, he didn''t really dare to do it, even talking about it, let alone beating people. "Uncle, it''s Yan Huan her..." Sun Yuhan hurriedly asked to explain, but Ye Chuji shrugged off with a cold face. "Shut up for me, I didn''t ask you." "Ye Chuji!" Ye Jianguo stood up directly, protecting the calves seriously. "How did you, uncle, talk to Yuhan? She is so old, did you take care of her, did you raise her, did others bully your niece, and you don''t even have to go out of her, even now you have to scold him, Are you worthy of your sister, right is your mother, when your mother was dying, what did you promise her?" Of course, Ye Chuji did not forget. When Grandma Ye was alive, she always remembered Ye Rong. When she died yesterday, all she thought about was Ye Rong. She also let Ye Ye Chuji agree with her. Don¡¯t forget to look for Ye Rong. If you find it later, treat her well and protect her for life, and absolutely not let anyone bully her. Yes, he agreed, but it couldn¡¯t be like this. He couldn¡¯t call someone into the hospital inexplicably. He called Ye Shuyun, but Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t connect. Yes, Lu Jin means that he and Master Lu will come over in person. Sun Yuhan was scared and hid behind Ye Jianguo, and it was also full of grievances. Whatever she did, Yan Huan won''t be successful. Only Yan Huan could beat her, and she couldn''t fight back. It was the one who Yan Huan beat first. "Dad, are you really..." Ye Chuji also stood up, I know you hurt Yuhan, but what''s the matter, do you want to go to the point of doing it, and also sent people into the hospital, you, he turned to Sun Yuhan again, at this time, yes Angry is powerless. "Where did you hit her?" Sun Yuhan shrank back to Ye Jianguo, and she hit Yan Huan, she didn''t know, she really didn''t know, she was anxious at that time, as if she had pulled off her hair and kicked it again. She got a few feet, but even if it was such an injury, it wouldn''t hit everyone in the hospital. Yes, impossible, certainly impossible. "Uncle, she pretends," the only thing Sun Yuhan can come up with is that Yanhuan pretends that she must not go to the hospital, just pretend to cheat them and scare them. "Are you sure?" Ye Chuji asked Sun Yuhan again, "If there is no problem, it is the best, and the best is to pretend, but if there is something wrong, you are responsible." Sun Yuhan opened his mouth wide and dared not answer. She is responsible, how is she responsible, and is she responsible? In case of a concussion, if the brain bleeds, it is inevitable, will she still have to damage her head to pay her. "Grandpa..." Sun Yuhan pulled La Ye Jianguo''s sleeve. "It''s okay, don''t worry," Ye Jianguo glared at his son. "You talk so much." And when he turned around, he smiled at Sun Yuhan again, and then patted her hand, "Your uncle is scaring you, you go back to the room first, Grandpa still has something to tell your uncle." "Okay," Sun Yuhan is eager to go back now. This Ye Chuji is really annoying. There are so many things to manage. Grandpa doesn''t care about her. "That grandpa, I went back to the room." Sun Yuhan talked to Ye Jianguo and Ye Chuji again, and then ran back without contention, but left a mess here. "Dad, you are too indulging her." Ye Chuji frowned, and his voice was severely inaudible. He never saw Ye Jianguo treat his grandson better, either by beating or scolding. Ye Xinyu, who is getting it, is not going home. In other words, he was picked up by Ye Jianguo at all, just as Lu Jin thought he had picked up from his father Lu. "What kind of eyes are you?" Ye Jianguo couldn''t see the indignation in Ye Chuji''s eyes. "She''s your sister''s child. It''s my granddaughter that I have recovered for so many years. It''s your lost 20 My nephew for many years, even if you don¡¯t hurt her as your uncle, you still have to help outsiders to bully her. Are you right against your sister, right from your mother?" Chapter 864: Die without repentance Ye Chuji really has a hard time saying, is he still not good to her? She can now stand in that place in the entertainment industry. How much effort did he spend, how much did he pay, how many times did he sell his old face, and then How many times have you threatened? If this is not enough, then his uncle, he is really not competent. "Dad, excessive indulgence is ruin," Ye Chuji said with a serious heart. Sun Yuhan''s nature is a bit selfish. After such endless indulgence, he still doesn''t mean what she did, just like This time, it was the same. I had to take a step back, that was to say, everything was easy to solve, but she had beaten Yan Huan out of luck, and the matter was not so easy to solve. Ye Jianguo is still maintaining his granddaughter. Ye Chuji is really afraid that if he continues to do so, something will happen. Pappa. The door outside was beaten hard, as if the enemy had come to the door. The nanny at home hurried out and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, two fierce people walked in. When Ye Chuji saw the people outside, he really wanted to steal his head in his pocket and stole it. That''s all right. The one who is in trouble is here. "Lu Jin, Uncle Lu, you are here," he hurriedly stood up, also giving way to the position and let the two come over to sit. "Okay, I won''t sit anymore," Master Lu now wants to step on people when he walks. "We dare not stand on your Yejia site, we don''t dare to sit on your Yejia sofa, I''m still afraid of me The one with a bone will be broken up by your Ye family." "Uncle Lu, I can explain this matter," Ye Chuji took a step forward quickly, and also wanted to explain this matter well. "In fact, both children are angry, and we will let Yu Han apologize. of." Grandpa Lu pulled a face, and his whole body was trembling with anger, and Lu Jin was standing beside him, and he didn''t say a word, but it was obvious that there was a sense of distance that was not close to others. . "Is it useful to apologize?" Grandpa Lu suddenly shouted, frightened Ye Chuji directly, and swallowed back quickly if he hadn''t exported it. "I still don''t want to apologize to you," Ye Jianguo directly shouted, "I really don''t know what your Lu family thinks, what do you want a hen who can''t lay eggs, just want to cut off your grandson, Lu Yuanyang, It¡¯s okay for you Lujia to be a dead son, but don¡¯t get involved with my daughter." "Who said you are the hen who can''t lay eggs?" When Grandpa Lu heard this, his temper was irritable. "If your granddaughter, others say her, so insult her, you are uncomfortable, do you succeed?" "That was not my granddaughter," Ye Jianguo snorted coldly. "I have no such shameless granddaughter." Old Master Lu wanted to throw things off. He just stepped forward and was blocked by Lu Jin. "Dad, let''s get rid of it first," Lu Jin said to Mr. Lu in a hurry. The two old men added up, they were almost two hundred years old, but this temper was worse than the other. Is too much. Not to mention that his Lao Tzu was already grumpy, even now he is angry and wants to scold others. "Dad, don''t blame our uninvited," Lu Jin first bowed to Ye Jianguo, Ye Jianguo just coldly put his face off, as if it was still a careless look. Of course, Lu Jin didn''t want to smash people''s home because he wanted to. What''s more, this was Ye Shuyun''s natal family. He was just afraid of Master Lu''s anger. "Dad, this matter, I would like to ask you to give me an account of the Lu family. No matter what the cause is, it is not right for your granddaughter to beat my daughter-in-law like that," he said. It''s going to be red, how can this be so hard, although Yan Huan has no parents, but they are also raised by life parents, they also use her as their own daughter, and now the children are beaten like this, can they not be distressed? "Explain, what can I explain?" Ye Jianguo raised his chin. "Why, killed or disabled?" "Ye Jianguo, you are too much!" Master Lu almost jumped up, scolding at Ye Jianguo''s nose. "Which granddaughter is yours? I almost missed my great-grandson. You still gave me such blandishments. Are you still a human being? Do you still have a conscience? Have you lived in vain all your life? It¡¯s not that you raised Shuyun, and I just smashed your house." "What a great-granddaughter, a hen that doesn''t lay eggs." Ye Jianguo hadn''t heard the meaning of Grandpa Lu, but Ye Chuji heard it, and then his head was just like that A drop of cold sweat. This time, it is really unclear, and it is also troublesome. "Dad, let''s go," Lu Jin really feels that Ye Jianguo can''t communicate now, he just can''t understand people, he must go home and talk to Shu Yun, don''t go back to this Ye family, no Let her not return to her mother''s house, but now the Ye family''s sullen air, she is married daughter, it is best not to intervene in anything, lest the final effort, but it is not good. Father Lu stared at Ye Jianguo bitterly. "Ye Jianguo, you better pray that my great-grandson is okay, otherwise I will make your granddaughter a hen who can''t lay eggs, so I will see you as a grandfather, how to protect her." Grandpa Lu scolded while walking, distressed his great-grandson. If he hadn¡¯t been born, he would be guilty of such a sin. When he was born later, he must have a good pain for his little grandson, how pitiful. And now he can¡¯t wait to talk about giving birth to the fourth generation of their Lu family. The sky is finally long-eyed, he said, he Lu Yuanshi, although he can¡¯t say that he is a good person, he also killed someone. He had blood on his hands, but he killed all the **** people. His grand-daughter-in-law is a good child. It is impossible to save children for a lifetime. Look, he is right. He wants to have great grandchildren, maybe he is still a great granddaughter, but he dare not think of a grandson, granddaughter, they seem to be cursed by the Lu family, There is no girl at all. After Lu Jinfu landed, the old man left. Ye Chu reckons that the sweat on his forehead is still hitting big and big. "Dad, look, what are you doing? And Ye Ye is like swallowing a fly alive, this time can only be squinting with his son, but he does not know what to say. Regardless of who the other party is, it is impossible to do this matter, but they have made the Lu family be a son of a grandson. Isn''t it all said that Yanhuan is a hen that does not lay eggs? Chapter 865: Double yellow eggs But how could this hen not laying eggs be able to lay eggs again? What''s wrong with this? This incident struck Ye Jianguo''s face abruptly, or beat Ye Jianguo''s face, and cracked the ring, all to blow his old face to the fan. At this time, in the hospital, a machine was already placed next to Yan Huan. She lived in a ward arranged by He Yibin. It was only one room. The average person could not come in. Of course, it was also confidential throughout the whole process. He Yibin won''t let her move, because this one in her belly is too expensive, and there is really nothing that can happen. Even for the inspection, he wants to call the machine here. At this time, Yan Huan lay quietly, and a layer of cool thing was smeared on her belly, and then the doctor was holding the instrument on her belly, paddling from time to time, "Well, the child is very good," the doctor said while examining, of course, also very carefully. Of course, the key patients in the hospital should be careful. "Huh?" The doctor shouted suddenly, and also looked at the screen carefully, as if what happened, Huan also grasped the quilt on the side, is the child doing something? She is about to cry, what should I do? "Wait, I''ll take a look." The doctor then checked Yan Huan''s belly for a long time. "It turned out to be like this," she nodded, and put away the machine, and then smiled at Yan Huan, "don''t be nervous, you are here," she pointed to Yan Huan''s belly. "There are two, congratulations, twins." Yan Huan squeezed the quilt''s hand tightly, then she tightened her eyes slightly, and she couldn''t believe it, "You mean, twins?" She heard correctly, "Is it really twins?" "Yeah," the doctor smiled comfortably, and of course her confidence was revealed. "I wouldn''t read it wrong. I have been a gynecologist for more than 20 years. I am definitely a twin. However, I don¡¯t know men and women yet, and I¡¯ll know almost by the next month." Lu Yigang came over from get off work and was carrying several kinds of meals in his hand. Now he is very picky. He wants to buy more and let her choose what she likes to eat. "Oh, you''re back," He Yibin just walked over. He saw Lu Yiyi striding over, and then took Lu Shiyi''s bag straight, "Is there any meal for me? The meal in the canteen in the hospital It¡¯s really not delicious, or the delicious food you brought.¡± "Take it," Lu Yi gave him a bag. "Thank you," He Yibin took it rudely and opened it. Hey, good things, the dishes of Treasures Restaurant, and a bowl of fragrant rice. Come on, he has a good taste today, and his stomach should be enjoyed. Enjoy it. He was carrying the food, and was about to leave. As a result, he remembered something again, and then backed back, blocking Lu Yi in front of him. "That, I want to congratulate you." "You congratulations," Lu Yi stopped and then took a bun from the bag and stuffed it in He Yibin''s mouth. "Okay, don''t congratulate me. I''m going to give Huanhuan a meal. Congratulations several times a day. It''s really false. " "I feel like this is really congratulations," He Yibin took the bun out of his mouth and took another bite. "Your wife is pregnant with a double yellow egg." "Double yellow eggs?" This sentence successfully made Lu Yi stop. "What do you mean, what are the double yellow eggs?" "Stupid," He Yibin took another bite of the bun. "Twins, but I don''t even know men and women. I can see them next month. Congratulations, you, what is this life, and I got two at once." Lu Yi squeezed a few bags in his hand, and then turned around, his steps were still steady, but his breathing was slightly quick. No matter how calm a man is, he can''t calm down anymore. He Yibin took another bite of the bun. It''s rare to see your kid having a gaffe, and every time you have a gaze is behind your words and shadows. I really don¡¯t know if she came to save you or hurt you. Hey, he put the last bite of bun into his mouth. Double yellow eggs, even double yellow eggs, Lu Yi, your kid is rich, before One can''t be born, and now you are good, you get two at once. However, it should be right, he sighed softly, saved so many people, and he should give you a child, buy one get one free, it is fun to be born, he turned around, as if the child is him It''s the same as his own, it won''t work. Later, Lu Yi will invite guests to celebrate. What, two, Ye Shuyun was screaming in shock, how could there be two. But she ran out half a day later, took the phone, and dialed Lu Jin who was still in the army. "Lu Jin, it''s me, it''s me. I''m going to tell you the good news, the good news..." And the more she said, the more excited she was, and in the end, there were some words. "Don''t hurry, say slowly," Lu Jin was also frightened and frightened on the other side, afraid that Ye Shuyun would kill herself anxiously. "Wait, let me catch my breath first," Ye Shuyun took a deep breath, don''t blame her. She was really shocked and frightened that she still didn''t get used to it now. It was not until about five or six minutes later that she calmed herself down. "Lu Jin, this is the case, I tell you..." Her voice sounded good, but it was in the sound line, but there was a vibration that could be heard. "Lu Yi said, Huanhuan''s inspection results came out." "How is it?" Lu Jin was also nervous. "Is the child okay, is it a grandson or a granddaughter?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes twitched, "Lu Jin, the child is only two months old, how do you know if it''s a man or a woman?" Oh, Lu Jin nodded and gained a little knowledge, and when Ye Shuyun was in Lu Jin, he was still in the army outside. By the time he went back, the children had already fallen to the ground. How could he know how old the fetus is? At that time, can know the gender. "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin said again in his heart, "Is the child in trouble? Is it my grandson in trouble, you''re hurry." Lu Jin was anxious at this time, all sweating with a palm of his hand come out. "The child is okay, don''t think about it." Ye Shuyun talked about this, and he was excited. "Lu Jin, I tell you, the twins are happy, we have two grandchildren, if we are lucky, Maybe it¡¯s the dragon and the phoenix, your granddaughter and granddaughter are all there, don¡¯t we have nothing to insist on? If they were selfish at first, they abandoned her because of the fact that Yan Huan was unable to have children, maybe there are no grandchildren now, and there are no two grandchildren, so sometimes it is true that good people have good rewards. Chapter 866: Will pull hatred Two, twins, dragons and phoenixes, Lu Jin''s eyes widened suddenly, God, he rubbed his hands, this is really the biggest joy of their Lu family this year, first thought the dead Lu Yi came back Now, grandchildren who thought they had no shadow now had two children, maybe two or two. Maybe they were dragons and phoenixes. Maybe he could really hold his grandson and granddaughter. Later, he also had a beautiful granddaughter. Huanhuan grows so beautiful, and the daughter born must be from Xiaomei to big. He feels that he can finally raise his head and raise his chest. His comrades in the past few years have always looked at him with sympathy, and he is not sad that it is really fake. "Why, Lao Lu, are you so happy?" A man in military uniform came over and patted Lu Jin''s shoulder. "In a few days, my grandson is about to be born. Come and drink full moon wine." "Okay," Lu Jin readily agreed to close. This man was stunned. He was here to stimulate Lu Jin. The people of the whole country knew that Lu''s daughter-in-law could not give birth, and Lu Jin didn''t divorce his son. After that, he didn''t have grandchildren. It''s so happy, is there something wrong, is it too stimulating, and my head becomes silly. Lu Jin walked forward with great strides, but turned back a few steps later. "Look at me, you have forgotten the important things. After a few months, you will also participate in my grandson''s full moon wine, but it is possible that you will suffer a loss, I will give you a gift, but you want Give me one more copy, my daughter-in-law¡¯s twins are pregnant," he said, he was all exasperated Oh, who doesn¡¯t have grandchildren, Lu Jin doesn¡¯t need sympathy now. He also has grandchildren, or two. In the future, he is one by one, comparing all the previous jokes with him. Fanned on their faces. He walked proudly, leaving almost the people behind him messy in the wind. Grandpa Lu asked the guards to take out their phonebooks, preparing to call their comrades who were still alive one by one. There are really few people in their generation who are alive. However, there are still so many people. Of course, they are now retired at home. No matter what the business is like him, of course they are more than a lifetime. It may not be as old as it is. Of course it¡¯s still comparing, and finally comparing, to who burned more ashes He opened the phone book, and then slowly took the phone and dialed. "Lao Bai? It''s me, my old Lu, what''s wrong, I heard that your grandson got married a few days ago, how is it, is there any news, no, don''t worry, you see my grandson It''s almost 30 years old. My granddaughter-in-law is pregnant, male or female. I don''t know yet. The doctor said it was twins. Remember to drink full moon wine." "Lao Huang, I¡¯m Lao Lu, is your grandson married? Not yet, it¡¯s okay, people of this age are no later than we used to get married, it¡¯s early, it¡¯s not as good as my grandson, They are all in their thirties, this is not the case, the daughter-in-law of Sun is pregnant, and she does not know men and women, two months later, twins." "Lao Jin, it''s me, hey, who am I? You can''t hear my voice, my Lao Lu, yes, Lao Lu, your grandson is going to school now, alas, look, How good it is to get married, your grandson can go to school, when your grandson goes to middle school, my grandson is still in kindergarten, why, I have grandchildren, of course, twins, the next two, but worrying." "Lao Tang, I am your brother Lu, why, the children at home are not married yet, don''t worry, find this soon, you see how old my family is Lu Yi, this is finally not worrying, I¡¯m going to be a dad too, what can¡¯t be born, don¡¯t listen to the whispers of those people who catch the wind, my grand-daughter-in-law is pregnant for more than two months, or twins." And the guards on one side really sympathized with the family members who were called by the chief. Isn¡¯t this trying to think of public outrage? I don¡¯t want to talk about it when I have a child. Isn''t this poking people''s hearts? It¡¯s great to have great grandchildren, who doesn¡¯t have great grandchildren, but it¡¯s true. There are really few grandchildren among so many comrade-in-arms of Lu, and most of them have become ashes. No, just Only a few of them are still alive and still looking at this beautiful world, but these are the only ones left, and they still have to fight every day. Now they don¡¯t know how much hatred they want to recruit. Lu Yi doesn¡¯t know how many calls he has received, he knows all of them. Let him help tell his grandfather if he wants to repeat his grandson¡¯s business in front of everyone. Now they don¡¯t even have a home. Dare to go back, as long as you go back, either all kinds of complaints or scolded dog blood sprinklers. Lu Yi put his mobile phone in his pocket, and now he is a little afraid of the phone ringing. Either this complaint or that complaint, far away, He Yibin looked at Lu Yi''s eyes at this time, all with resentment. This mischievous look, I don¡¯t know, but I thought it was Lu Yi empathizing. "Lu Yi, can I discuss something with you?" He Yibin pulled Lu Yi aside, and his small eyes were helpless and uncomfortable. "Can you tell your grandfather, when it''s okay, don''t blow your double yellow eggs, okay, you don''t know, he grabbed his hair, I didn''t go home for a few days, I Now I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. You said, where do I go to have a baby, or a double yellow egg?" Lu Yi sighed softly, he turned around to accompany his wife and double yellow eggs. And He Yibin could only be messy in the wind. He faced the green outside the window, almost all his eyes hurt. "Take another sip," Lu Yi put the spoon in front of Yan Huan. "I don''t want to drink anymore," Yan Huan shook his head. I drank two bowls. She was worried about her recent food intake. She was afraid that she would eat herself like a big fat man. "There are two in the belly, drink more," Lu Yi put the spoon in front of her again. Seeing her being so thin, he would worry about her if his belly grows bigger in the future. Will it become a tumbler or a penguin? Can he still walk? It¡¯s better to be fat, look fat, but it¡¯s really not too fat. Yan Huan endured drinking half a bowl of soup, and she stopped drinking it. She had been in the hospital for almost a month, and did not know whether He Yibin would not let her out of the hospital or Lu Yi. In short, she was It¡¯s necessary to stay here, and staying there, it¡¯s a child she was pregnant with. She was relieved when there was a doctor, but she was worried at the same time, because here, it means that the child has nothing. thing. Chapter 867: Double yellow eggs are dangerous Lu Yi didn''t say that, she didn''t dare to say, maybe even Lu Yi didn''t know. When it comes to property insurance again, the children are three months old. The doctor checked while telling Yanhuan. "This is the head, this is the little hand, this is the little foot," Yan Huan also looked there, but she really couldn''t see anything. After seeing it for a long time, it was a blurry thing. Little feet. "Oh, I saw it," the doctor smiled. "I already know it''s gender. Do you want to know?" The doctor smiled and asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan is a very special patient, so she wanted to know that she could, Yan Huan still really wants to know, but in the end, he still shook his head, or don¡¯t know well, for them anyway. These are the best gifts bestowed on them by God, so it¡¯s okay for both men and women, it doesn¡¯t matter, they are all likes, they are all welcome, and leave some surprises. The doctor checked again for Yan Huan, but Yan Huan didn''t know. At this time, the expression on the doctor''s face was not too good, and there was a trace of heaviness, which seemed to be a lot heavier than the previous few days. . Yan Huan went to the bathroom and walked outside. She just walked to He Yibin''s office. She had walked all the time. In the end, she came back and said hello to He Yibin. It was all here. In the past, when she was just about to knock on the door, she heard someone talking, and it seemed that He Yibin''s voice seemed to mention her name. Her hand on the doorknob also twisted involuntarily, opening the door to a small gap, and the two people sitting inside may have been too focused, so they did not find out that the outside was Someone. "What are you talking about?" Lu Yi''s black eyes fainted slightly, and even his body froze. "I said," He Yibin actually didn''t want to open this mouth, but it was indeed a bit troublesome. "Something wrong with your double yellow egg?" "What''s the problem?" Lu Yi clenched his hand on the table. "Is the child in trouble?" "What should I say?" He Yibin opened his drawer and took out an inspection report. "This is the inspection report made by Yan Huan today. He pushed the inspection report forward." Lu Yi flipped it over. Some professional terms above may not be too clear to him, and He Yi was explaining it to him. "Yan Huan''s womb was bruised this time. This is something you know. She is indeed infertile. As for this pregnancy, it may be your luck, but with such luck, you may not There will be a second time, so this child is the only child in your life." Lu Yi nodded, he understood this, but He Yibin now mentioned what they meant. "I don''t know how to talk to you," He Yibin also feels very annoyed himself. If anyone else, he has spoken long ago, but this is Lu Yi, his hair is small, and he grew up wearing a pair of pants. child. He straightened his body, then leaned forward, put his hands on the table, and propped up his body. "A body like Yan Huan can bear up to one child. It may be fine now, but in the later stages, as the child grows, the child''s weight will increase and will continue to oppress her uterus. However, Yan Huan''s womb has been injured. , The greater the child¡¯s weight, the more unbearable she is, and even the child¡¯s weight is severely controlled, otherwise, the adults and children will be in danger. The problem now is that the twins who are pregnant are two It may not be difficult for others, but it is something she cannot bear at this stage for her to talk to herself." "What is your plan?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin if he could tell these things to him, and that was to prove that he must have planned. "Yes," He Yibin nodded, "terminate one child''s pregnancy, these two children, can only leave one, he reached out and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, sorry, your double yellow egg, I can only Keep one, otherwise, both adults and children will be very dangerous in the back," and this kind of danger is believed to be unbearable by Lu Yi. "It''s okay," Lu Yi''s thin lips touched, all of which made him feel bitter aftertaste. "It''s enough to have one child," he didn''t let Yan Huan take any risks. "Just one, we just have one child." He was also reluctant to have children. No matter how many, they were his own children. They were all the treasures that he finally got. How could he say no, don¡¯t say, just give up. But between the child and Yan Huan, he chose Yan Huan, not to say that only one is left, even if he doesn''t want a child in this life, it is impossible for Yan Huan to have problems. "Is there any problem with the operation?" He asked He Yibin again, "I want to be foolproof." "Relax," He Yibin sighed softly. "The operation is completely without any problems. Now it just ends the life of a child in your family. The other is harmless. For Yan Huan, it is also very safe. She has almost everything. I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± "However, do you want to tell her?" He Yibin asked Landing Yi worriedly. Yan Huan''s temper was very stubborn. For a mother, even if she didn''t want to kill her own life, she had to keep her child. Lu Yi thought about it, then shook his head, "Don''t tell her." He Yibin opened his mouth, maybe he wanted to say a few words of comfort, but in the end, he found that he was a bit poor in words, and he didn¡¯t say anything at all in the end. The experts studied the details of the operation and tried to arrange the operation as soon as possible. Of course, Yan Huan could not be known. The door was closed gently, and the two of them didn''t even notice it. Just now there was a person standing here who also listened to their conversation. Yan Huan returned to her ward, she took out her cell phone, but after turning for a long time, she didn''t know who she was looking for. She squeezed her red lips tightly and put her hands gently on her lower abdomen for three months. Her baby was three months old. She came to her unconsciously for three months. However, she had only been in contact with them for a month, would she lose one of them? No, no matter which one, as long as she stays in her belly for another seven months, no, it may not need seven months, even four months, it may be alive. How could she be patient, how could she not be cruel to them. Chapter 868: People are gone This is her child, her baby. She was a useless mother in her life. She couldn''t keep her child. She was born to let others strip her child from her stomach, so that her child did not grow up, and she saw It''s just that child''s **** mass. She lowered her head, and the tears in the corner of her eyes were all condensed into tears, which just dropped on the back of her hand, so she did not want people to separate the child from her belly, and don¡¯t let others live. Once again hurt her child. She stood up quickly, took her clothes, and touched it for a long time, only to find out some change She opened the door and pretended to walk around the entire corridor just like before. There were not many people here. Because of the specialty of the ward, she was the only one. The most, she would meet one or two nurses. The nurse was already familiar with her. Of course, when she was okay, she also asked for several signatures. Of course, she also had a lot of photos with her. However, the situation of Yan Huan is special now. So, the photos of her now, the nurses themselves Secretly stayed, but will not send out. I met a few familiar ones, Yan Huan lowered his head and wrapped himself tighter with the clothes on his body, and walked step by step like this, but he didn''t like it was before, just on this acre. Go forward, but get off the elevator, and then walk all the way out without obstruction Until she reached the entrance of the hospital, the hot wind outside was also blowing on her face, and she still felt a little cold. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she wears less, or because of it. Cold. She went out again and used her hair to block half of her face. Then I got into a taxi and left the hospital. Lu Yigang went to the procuratorate to deal with the work roughly. After the processing was finished, he came to the hospital to speak with him. As a result, he just sat down, and even the computer was not turned on, he received a call from He Yibin. "What did you say?" Suddenly, he stood up. "You said, the person is gone, how can the person be seen?" So many doctors and nurses, "If you don''t see it, you will disappear, you wait, I''ll pass immediately." After taking his clothes, Lu Yi went out. Even the computer on the table was irrelevant, and he hurriedly walked outside. His footsteps were urgent, and at the same time he was a bit chaotic. When he arrived at the hospital, he first went to Yan Huan''s ward, there was really no one, and the clothes that Yan Huan put aside were gone. What the **** is going on, he asked the nurse on the side quietly. When he left, she was not still sleeping. He thought, when he came again, maybe Huanhuan still did not wake up. He usually sleeps for a long time, and it¡¯s the same at home. Now he is more prone to sleepiness, otherwise he would not dare to stay alone. It''s just, what''s going on, he just left for less than half an hour. What happened, a good person disappeared. Several nurses were questioned by Lu Yi almost at the same time, they felt a cold wind blowing, cold whizzing, terrible, the body was shaking slightly, he asked them, they also want to know. A nurse glanced at Lu Yi secretly, but it was just a glance. "I thought Miss Yan just walked around as usual, but when I came in again, she was no longer there," and the little nurse said with tears in her eyes, as if Lu Yi was from Where did the terrifying uncle who bullied the children. Lu Yi turned around and opened the door to go out. He happened to meet He Yibin, and He Yibin''s head was also blinded. How could a good person disappear without saying goodbye, which is unscientific and can''t fly into the sky. Now, her situation is not very good, if there is something to show, who will pay Lu Yi''s child with the compensation. "I look at the monitoring," Lu Yi took out his mobile phone, and also called Lei Qing to let him come over as soon as possible Upon hearing this, Lei Qingyi was also frightened by a big step, and quickly put Fat Dudu''s son in Yiling''s arms. "What''s wrong?" Yiling saw Lei Qingyi''s face change, and she also had a very bad feeling in her heart. "Is there something wrong?" "No," Lei Qingyi touched Xiao Leizi''s small head. "It''s a matter of work. I''ll be back in a while." "Go, go." Yi Ling waved his hand, and then picked up Leizi. Anyway, as long as there is a son, it doesn''t matter whether the child''s father or not, of course, there is nothing more to ask. Lei Qingyi walked to the door, and finally he was relieved. He was really afraid that Yiling would break the casserole and ask. In the end, this matter really could not let her know, otherwise she would be crazy, the original thing would be Trouble, if she went to yell again, it would be more troublesome, and then everyone would know it. God, he dare not think about it. Yi Ling has no other skills, but the appeal is very terrible. As long as she wants, those seven aunts and eight aunts will come to the service neatly, just like he accidentally quarreled with her last time. She accidentally touched her. He didn''t do it on purpose. He didn''t do it on purpose. He didn''t want to beat her. The men of Lei''s family couldn''t beat women. This is ancestral training. However, Yi Ling thought that he had beaten her, directly the seven aunts and eight aunts, and approved Lei Qingyi for a whole month. At that time, he was like a mouse crossing the street, and no one in the family had ever treated him. Good face, even the little Leizi came to dad with tears, saying that dad beat her mother But the true conscience of the world, that is the angle problem, that is really the angle problem, he didn¡¯t mean to beat her, but he was a partial student, everyone thought he had beaten. But now that he has lost his words, he can¡¯t let Yiling know, otherwise, with Yiling¡¯s temper, he will rush into the hospital and roar. They need to find someone now, not when it is noisy, or noisy. At any time, no matter what, you have to find people back. He hurried into the hospital, and Lu Yi and He Yibin were sitting together, relatively speechless. "I look at the monitoring." Lei Qingyi grabbed a hand of hair and went to watch the surveillance video first. There are also surveillance in the hospital. Just look at it and you will probably know some things. The surveillance video transferred by the hospital is probably about two o''clock. As soon as Lu Yi left, they could see Yan Huan coming out of the ward, and they just wore more clothes for their bodies, but the shoes were still Slippers were coming, but obviously she was walking towards the elevator. Chapter 869: Dribble After the monitoring continued until the door of the hospital, she walked forward again, and then she disappeared, probably by car, and it was not within the monitoring scope of the hospital, so they did not know the end. Where did she go? "Have you asked anyone else, she left by herself," Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi. "Did she go home, did you ask Auntie them?" "I asked, she didn''t go back," Lu Yi also put her hand on her temple. She really felt that she almost got a headache. She is in such a bad situation now, but he is not I dare to imagine that if she had something wrong, what would he do? She left by herself. Lei Qingyi watched the video again. Although the picture was not too clear, he could feel it. Yan Huan was very calm. She had a purpose to go downstairs and out of the hospital. She took the car again, and even she knew she had to avoid the hospital''s surveillance and walked a very milky way forward. There is a taxi at the door of the hospital, but she didn¡¯t take it. If she is really in trouble, you can call a taxi directly or call directly. You can find Linlang¡¯s driver and the Lu family¡¯s driver, but she doesn¡¯t. She didn''t even take her cell phone. It can be seen that she is deliberately avoiding people. "I want to ask, is there something wrong? She is afraid and cannot solve you, so she wants to hide herself. Is she afraid of you?" But it should not be possible. Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking for a long time. In the end, what Yanhuan needs to be afraid of, even if she is afraid, she should not be afraid of Lu Yi. Even Lu Yi, there are not aunts and Grandpa Lu Even if it doesn''t work anymore, isn''t there still Ealing and Rowling? It''s just that she didn''t notice at all. Is there something that she couldn''t solve? She was afraid of being known by others. "I think..." He Yibin licked his lips, and his anxious mouth was blistered. "She may have heard what Lu Yi and I said." "What did you say to Lu Yi?" Lei Qingyi''s eyes widened. What else did they hide from him, did not let him know, and treated him as a relative, a good buddy. He Yibin stood up and walked left and right. Half a day later, he turned around and his voice was very heavy. "The Lu family''s double yellow egg is out of order, and Yan Huan''s body cannot withstand the pressure of the later double yellow egg. So I suggest that Lu Yi take one." And Lu Yi just stared at the monitoring screen faintly, with a pair of black eyes, it seemed to be dizzy, and soon dyed his pupils, his lips were touching lightly, but there was no sound. She has this kind of temperament, of course, she also explained him. She knows that if it is his determined idea, then no matter what, in the end, for her health, the child will have to be taken down, he is not willing, But there is no way. Yan Huan was more reluctant, so she had to work hard. He knows where Yan Huan¡¯s heart is. She feels most guilty in her two lifetimes. She didn¡¯t give birth to a child in her previous life. No matter what, even if it killed her, she would not give up her child. It''s just that where she is now, she doesn''t know that if this continues, her body can''t bear the weight of two children in the future. The bigger the child, the more dangerous she is, and the more dangerous the child. Even if he doesn''t have children, he can adopt a child as they did before, and he doesn''t want her to be in danger for the child. It''s just that no one knows where she is now. How can this be? Lei Qingyi feels a little unimaginable. Good children, why would you have to take one off, don''t say Lu Yi and Yan Huan, that each of them can''t accept it. No matter who it is, who is willing, it is a child, it is a life. If anyone said this to him at the beginning, his little Leizi would be gone. How did he accept it, even if he was killed , I can¡¯t accept it, yes, I just can¡¯t accept it, I can¡¯t accept it completely. It''s no wonder that Yanhuan is going to run. If she doesn''t run, the child will be gone. Although it is said that there are two, Yanhuan is a mother. The child is in her stomach. Only she is now connected to the child''s blood. . "I''ll check the nearby surveillance first," he stood up, and he was ready to go out. It was easy to check his identity. If he changed to someone else, he might have to walk a lot of hands, but he didn''t need to. At this time, the Lu family also knew that Ye Shuyun was crying for a long time. Without a grandson, they are also distressed, but compared to this, the big and the small are both a problem, there is danger, they now prefer to have a grandson now, but if they say so, their hearts are still reluctant . And now the biggest problem is not these, but Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know where it is, how many days it has been, no people found, no phone calls, no money on his body, a woman with a big belly, the body is not Great, where can I hide again. At this time, on a soft big bed, a woman was lying, her face was a little white, and her blood color was much less than others, but her facial features were very delicate and beautiful. Gently, she twitched her eyelashes, and then opened her eyes. She put her hands on her lower eyes. It seemed that for a while, she was not adapted to the light at this time. She sat up, then carefully found her shoes to wear, and then stood up again, at this time her belly was already big, four months, but her belly was like six months And from a few days ago, she felt like her belly was like a balloon. It seemed to blow up every day, and now it is so big. She gently stroked her belly and then sighed gently. "Baby, you have to be good. Your mother will not let any of you leave. You are all mother''s babies. Even if I fight my life, I will give you birth." "I brought you back to this world. In the last life, your sister, I have no ability and no interest. I can''t keep her. In this life, no matter what, you two, your mother will not give up." She does not allow others to harm her children, and none of them is possible. She opened the door and came out. This is a very quiet private apartment. There are not many people living there. The traffic is okay. There are supermarkets and food courts all around. The shopping is near, but it is a little far from the sea market. "Miss Yan, you wake up, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" A middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in her hand. "Just, the soup is all right, drink some." Chapter 870: Found "Thank you auntie," Yan Huan came over and sat down carefully, drinking the soup bit by bit with a spoon The taste of the soup is a bit strange, but it is still within the range that can be accessed. It is not too difficult to drink. Sometimes a few more sips may be able to taste other flavors, or it may be self-entertainment. This apartment is a private apartment in Liangchen, and thanks to Liangchen, otherwise she really doesn¡¯t know where she is going. She has no documents, no money, no card, and no mobile phone. If you didn¡¯t find Liangchen It is possible that she may live on the street. And this middle-aged woman, the nanny of Yan Huan¡¯s family, was borrowed by Liang Chen for some days, and now she is back. Liang Chen said that the nanny invited by Yan Huan is very experienced in women¡¯s body care, and Sometimes Yan Huan is thinking about whether she and Liangchen are pregnant because of the soups they drink. But now I don¡¯t mention these, she just wants to keep her two babies, so no matter what soup this aunt gives her, she will drink it without a drop, and sometimes all of her stomach is followed. She swelled, but she still had to grind her teeth and drink up. No matter how hard it was, she would drink it, even if it was bitter, she would drink it without a drop. After a while, the babysitter took out some dishes from the kitchen and let Yan Huan eat. Yan Huan really eats a lot now, at least three meals a day, sometimes at night, sometimes at night, she sometimes wakes up hungry, and cooks herself to eat, and every time she arrives at this time, she wants to cry. However, no matter what, she will take care of herself and her baby. The two children seemed to have fetal movements a few days ago, but most of the time, they should be sleeping, so when she didn''t make much trouble, after eating, she stood up and went outside to walk for a while. Seeing Yan Huan''s stomach, the nanny couldn''t help but touched it, "Miss Yan, how do I feel that there are more than two of you in your stomach?" More than two? Yan Huan touched his belly, is it still three or four? "It''s two," Yan Huan can be sure, "it''s been done several times for the inspection, it''s two." But she didn¡¯t ask if it was a man or a woman The babysitter stared at Yan Huan''s stomach for a long time, "Maybe I was wrong, it should be two, but the two babies are well developed, so the baby is older." Don''t blame her for suspicion, it''s because Yan Huan''s belly is really much larger than the average person''s belly. It is only four months, and you can catch up with people''s belly that is seven or eight months old. Fortunately, both babies are good. Yanhuan can often feel the baby''s fetal movements, and sometimes when she talks to Bao, the baby seems to be able to hear and understand, and will give her some small responses. . And she is also under the care of her aunt, and her body is also very good, and it is also good for the baby to grow. No matter how she is, she must keep these two babies. For more than a month, she touched her belly, it seemed that she could feel the baby stretch out her small hands and feet from time to time, but in most cases, the two babies were quiet and she almost She has never had morning sickness or something. It may be because the aunt stewed these soups every day. It may have been doubtful before, but after drinking the soup that the nanny personally boiled, she felt that her body was more real than in the past It¡¯s much better, and sleep is also good. It seems that the baby is growing fast, but it¡¯s just a month, and the baby has grown so big. If she can really give birth to two babies in a healthy way, she will definitely thank the aunt. If she is destined to exchange her life for the lives of the two babies, then she also recognizes it. "Knock..." There was a sudden knock on the door outside. It¡¯s not that the milkman came here. The babysitter wiped his hand on his body and hurried to open the door. In terms of sitting down, he took a book he was turning over and put it on his lap. Got up. I can¡¯t watch TV, and all the TVs haven¡¯t been turned on for a long time. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t play my cell phone. Anyway, when she came out, she didn¡¯t even have a cell phone. In this way, she nurtured her baby with peace of mind. Liang Chen helped her to settle all expenses, or a woman explained the female work, a woman who became a mother, and knew that a woman who was going to be a mother was cold. Chen knew why she didn¡¯t say anything when she came out, she helped her find this house, and arranged her here, and even sent the babysitter here to take care of her, otherwise she is really real There is no place to go. The nanny opened the door, but he was shocked when he saw the outside. "Mr. Lu, you are here." And this sentence of Mr. Lu directly frightened the words she was reading. She stood up quickly, and even the outsiders did not glance at it, she entered her room and locked the door firmly. She even walked to the window and opened the window, wondering if she could jump out of the window and leave. As a result, she found the angle for a long time, and finally found out that she was still a little better, and there were some outside the window. For the guardrail, even if she jumped right now, she could get it out. Even if she sharpened her head, it was impossible to stuff herself out. She hugged the quilt tightly and her body shivered a little. The only thought was that he came to catch her, he came to catch her, and then he would kill her child, no matter who it was, just to be detrimental to her child , Are her enemies, even if this person is Lu Yi. On the outside, Lu Yi was almost all in the dust, so he looked for sleeplessly for a month, and finally he found Yan Huan. He had to say that he was really relieved. If he couldn¡¯t find it again, he was real. All can go crazy. "Mr. Lu, you are..." The nanny was also in front of Lu Yi, thinking, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t come to ask Miss to hit the child, if the child could say it, even if it was three or four in the stomach, for As far as a mother is concerned, she is also reluctant. ''Auntie, come here, I have something to ask you. "Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He didn''t think about it now. He had to let Yan Huan open the door. He could see it. Yan Huan was very repulsive to him. Now he may not hear anything, and he is really Guess right, Yan Huan don¡¯t talk to him now, for anyone who is not a nanny is repelling and afraid, she is afraid that others will hurt her children. The nanny then sat down. Chapter 871: She eats too much Lu Yi asked some things about Huanhuan here, and the nanny also answered them one by one. However, some things, in the eyes of the nanny, are really unpleasant. "Mr. Lu, why do you have to take away the child in Miss Yan''s belly, that is also your child. Lu Yi rubbed his forehead. The whole person was wearing a lot of fatigue, and the blood in his eyes was much more than before, and I didn''t know how long I hadn''t slept well. "Her uterus was injured, and it was originally determined by the doctor to be infertile. This pregnancy is something that no one thought of. I and she have not reported the hope of having their own children." "Although she is pregnant now, her uterus has been injured. It is more vulnerable than the average woman. A child is already her limit. She is very dangerous. Well, maybe both adults and children are in danger." The babysitter was also taken aback. This Miss Yan never told her about these things, but it is no wonder that she will run away. If she does not run, the child may really be one less. But for a woman, it¡¯s something she won¡¯t even agree with, "Isn''t that necessary?" The babysitters feel distressed by themselves. This child is almost five months old. They are all formed children. Who wants to beat one? "Mr. Lu, do you want to think of a way, some children can live for seven months, and more than two months will be successful, and you don¡¯t know how fast your two children grow now, this For more than a month, I feel that I can grow a lot." "Is it?" Lu Yi didn''t see Yan Huan''s stomach till now. Most of them saw her face, so she didn''t know where the child had grown. "Yeah," the babysitter remembered it was a bit of a taste. Originally, twins were a lot harder for a woman than a pregnant one, and it was a lot harder for a mother. She used her life to protect her If this child really doesn''t have one, I don''t know if she can persist until she gives birth to another. And Lu Yi did not expect that Yan Huan''s temper would be so stubborn, and she ran away without anything. She just heard the front, and did not hear the words below him and He Yibin. He Yibin means that it is better to keep one. If you want to keep both, you need to be very careful, and he has already found several experts in obstetrics and gynecology to come up with an exact plan. If there is no problem, these two children should be able to be saved, which is probably a lot of hard work, and if it is not impossible, Lu Yi will not abandon his own child, and neither will be possible. Lu Yi stood up, and then stood by the door. He reached out and knocked on the door. "Huanhuan, open the door, let''s talk about it." Yan Huan turned her face and pulled up the quilt to fall asleep. She didn''t talk or open the door. She didn''t want to see her. And she wanted to move. She wanted to leave here. Confused, she didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Yi sitting on the side, he leaned his head against the side wall. It''s no wonder that there is too much tiredness between my eyes, so I fell asleep. At first, Yan Huan might not be sober, but soon, she reacted, and then pulled the quilt away, put on her own shoes, and was ready to go out and run. "Miss Yan, where are you going?" Lu Yi opened his eyes suddenly. He was powerless to say that he was afraid of him like a ghost, and hide his devil-like nature. Is he just like a bad person, so incurable? Let her touch when she sees, and run when she sees. "It''s none of your business," Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. His fingers also grasped his clothes, and then walked out generously. Outside, the babysitter has already prepared dinner, and the pot of medicinal food is being boiled in a small fire in the pot. Yanhuan can smell this familiar smell. She has been drinking it for more than a month. Two bowls per day, never broken. "Miss Yan, you sit down first, we are about to drink soup." Yan Huan was originally a step to move towards the door, and finally he could only stop. Soup is to be drunk every day, if not, she is afraid, but the men inside are even more afraid. "Miss Yan, don''t worry, it''s okay," the nanny comforted Yan Huan quickly. "Mr. Lu didn''t come here to hurt your child. He never thought about killing the child." "I clearly heard him and He Yibin." Yan Huan pouted, then came over, sat down, and took the soup that the nanny put on the table, and then drank it bit by bit. Even if you want to run, the soup should be drunk, even if you want to run, the nanny is also Bring it, otherwise she would be a big belly, and she would not be able to live a day, let alone these two small ones, who still need a lot of nutrition every day, otherwise it may grow to such a big one. Soon after, Lu Yi came out and said that Huan didn''t even care about him. Although she can''t do it now, she still has a nanny. As long as she doesn''t want it, he will have to carry her back. After having taken the chopsticks, she started to eat. She didn''t feel much just now, but now she really feels hungry. Lu Yi sat on the side, did not use chopsticks, just watched her asking for bowl after bowl of rice, and his expression was calm from the beginning to now. The calm on the face was indifferent, and it also began to crack apart. "Huanhuan, did you eat too much?" And he was afraid. If Yanhuan eats like this, will he break his belly? When Yan Huan asked for another bowl of rice, Lu Yi reached out and took her bowl, Yan Huan lifted her face, and suddenly felt aggrieved, her tears fell like this. "What''s wrong with this?" The nanny was shocked when he came out. "Mr. Lu, what did you do?" Now, of course, the woman is facing the woman. How could this big man make the woman bully and cry, not to mention that Yan Huan is still a big belly woman. On such a day, he wouldn¡¯t take care of it. Crying, this is how to be a husband. And Lu Yi''s accusation of babysitters is really helpless, of course, whether it is reasonable or not, he can''t tell clearly, "She eats too much." Lu Yi frowned. The amount of Yanhuan rice used to be really small, and she couldn''t eat half a bowl, but now she has already eaten four bowls. If she continues to eat like this, wouldn''t she be afraid of her stomach bursting? "Pregnant women have been eating too much," how the nanny feels that Lu Yi is now lacking IQ. Others say they have been stupid for three years. Now Yan Huan has been stupid, and even Lu Yi has been stupid. Chapter 872: Believe him She once again filled a bowl of rice with Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it over and ate it with chopsticks. It was indeed not full. After she became pregnant, the first thing that changed the most was the amount of food. She couldn¡¯t help it, babysitter. It¡¯s normal to say that she eats one meal now, and both of her belly are nutritious. If she doesn¡¯t eat enough, how can the child grow up in her belly. If it¡¯s not for her amazing amount of food, how can this belly grow? So big. Therefore, how difficult it is for a woman to conceive in October, how can someone who has not been a mother know how. The food at a table almost went into Yan Huan''s stomach, and Lu Yi was afraid to grab it with her. It was only after she finished eating that she ate some leftovers. After Yan Huan finished her meal, she held her watermelon-like belly and opened the door. In the garden outside, she walked up and stopped eating. She also breathed in the fresh air. She walked while touching herself My belly seems to be talking to the child in the belly, and my whole body has retreated from the previous impetuousness, arrogance, and other things. At this time, it has become much purer, and it has to be much simpler. She didn''t think of anything else in her heart, but only thought of her unborn children, hoping that they would grow up quickly, and then give birth safely, and grow up healthy in the future. Lu Yi stood at the door, he said nothing, and ignored him. It''s just that Lu Yi frowned slightly and stared at Yan Huanbo''s belly. It was just over a month since she hadn''t seen her, so her belly was so big. But, why was the whole body fat when others were pregnant, but she only had a fat belly and face On the body, there is no meat at all on the body, or it is impossible to eat so much food every day. This food is really eaten by the child, but she is a little nutritious. To. Soon after that, the two of them had their big eyes glaring at their small eyes, and Yan Huan took the snacks from one side, opened them and ate them. I have eaten so much, do I still have to eat? Lu Yi doesn''t really understand Yan Huan''s current lifestyle, indeed, don''t talk about him, even Yan Huan has only recently been used to it. He has to eat four or five meals a day, and he has a meal in the middle of the night. Lu Yi stretched out his big palm and put it on the top of Yan Huan''s head. Yan Huan lowered his head and ignored him. "Come home with me," here, how can he be assured that there are many people in the family, Ye Shuyun and Lei''s mother, and Yi Ling who has had a baby, and a professional doctor, better than anywhere. "No," Yan Huan never died. "You will kill my child," she hugged and pulled over her quilt, covering her stomach, and blocking her stomach. "I won''t," Lu Yi rubbed her hair lightly. I never said that to kill the child, where did you hear it, Miss Yan, you are an actor, what is it? Imagination is so rich. In terms of Huan''s head, it feels like there is some over-reaction, it is impossible, it is true, I have been stupid for three years. "I clearly heard you and He Yibin say that I will kill my child." Her hands kept grasping the quilt, almost all of them hurt her fingers. Sure enough, Lu Yi knew that she heard it. It was just that he squeezed his eyebrows slightly, and his forehead was also aching, and then he adjusted the messy hair on her head, a little messy, but it was also very beautiful. "Have you ever heard me say yes?" He asked Yan Huan, how he remembered from beginning to end, he hadn''t said it, agreed with two words, she thought he would simply give up because of He Yibin''s words. Your child''s life? Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that there was none. It really wasn''t. Indeed, Lu Yi was silent from beginning to end, and didn''t say anything. Most of these were heard from He Yibin. And he just said that he knew, but this knowledge only means that he knew, not that he agreed. "You don''t worry," Lu Yi then pulled the quilt back for her, which was a serious sentence. "I have never thought about killing any of the children. I have found an expert in this area, no matter how, no matter who, it is not so easy to determine the life and death of a life in one sentence." Moreover, he can''t blame him now, but, in some cases, he still has to be trained. You know how dangerous you are to do this. After all, if you leave at will, your child may be the last to hurt. Yan Huan pulled the quilt down and lay down. She rolled over slightly and didn''t speak or say that she was wrong. She couldn''t hold her face. She still believed herself. "Huanhuan, you have to believe me," Lu Yi came over again and sat in front of her. "I am your closest person, and I will not hurt you anyway." "Then don''t you kill the child?" Yan Huan asked him by sucking his nose without hurting her child? "Well, I promise." Lu Yi agreed. "You swear?" Yan Huan didn''t believe Lu Yi too much. "I swear." Lu Yi followed her words. "So, what else?" "And..." Yan Huan shuddered, and she was tired. "Um, and, I''m going to bed." After she finished speaking, she pulled her quilt up a bit, closed her eyes and began to fall asleep. Lu Yi was sitting beside her. At this time, she was nervous for a month, and she was finally relieved. He just sat beside her, staring at her without blinking, afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would run again, and then ran to a place they didn''t know. He took his cell phone and dialed a call. "Mom, it''s me, rest assured, I found her, she''s okay, and the child is also very good." While calling, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s messy hair. He couldn¡¯t help it. There was a touch of lightness in the corners of his lips. He lost a lot of weight, and she didn¡¯t seem to be fat, right. It''s a big belly. He put his hands across the quilt and placed it on Yan Huan''s liver, feeling that the arc above her stomach was indeed much larger, more than twice as large as it was a month ago. There are two children here. This is his child. In any case, he is like Yan Huan, and he cannot lose any of them. When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, he saw that Lu Yi was still there. He was leaning on the chair, and his eyes were tightly closed, and she had never noticed. Compared with a month ago, It''s a lot thinner, the flesh on the cheeks is also trapped a little, the brows are always tight, it seems that there is no loose meaning, and his open eyes are covered with blood. Chapter 873: To check She sniffed her nose, she seemed a little sorry for him. And now she just discovered that she didn''t hide her temper at all in front of Lu Yi. Whatever she wanted, she could only be so unscrupulous in front of her closest relatives. Only the people who care most about you and care about you will endure all your little tempers, your mistakes, your mistakes, and all your mistakes can be forgiven in their eyes, no matter how big they are. Yes, they will also be unconditionally tolerant, just like mom used to treat her, and now Lu Yi treats her. As soon as Lu Yigang heard the sound, he opened his eyes and the man sat up with him. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" He cheered up and put his hand on her forehead in a hurry. She was afraid that she was uncomfortable. After all, she still holds two and three people in her stomach. It''s all on her body. This kind of hard work, he really can''t feel it as a big man. "No," Yan shook her head happily. As a result, she heard a grunt from her stomach She is hungry. Obviously, Lu Yi also heard. "Are you hungry?" He asked what he didn''t believe, how much he ate during the day, and also at night, plus some snacks, and now he was hungry again. He raised his wrist and looked at his wrist. Watch. "More than three o''clock in the middle of the night, do you want to eat?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded. "I want to cook some noodles and eat some at night, otherwise I can''t sleep." "Do you cook it yourself?" Lu Yi frowned deeper. "Yeah," Yan Huan has put on her shoes. "Auntie is going back at night. The daughter-in-law at home is the one who gave birth to grandchildren. I let her stay here all day during the day. Let her be here at night, and now I''m in good shape, I can cook my own food." There are all kinds of dishes in the refrigerator. She cooks noodles and puts some dumplings on it. It does not affect anything. So she has been here for more than a month. With that said, she was already dressed, and the person stood up, under the loose pajamas, her stomach was standing forward, but the person was very thin and moved freely, and did not feel anything like a normal person different When Lu Yi''s brows were about to die together, Yan Huan also turned around and didn''t feel how hard he was. "The aunt said that I ate too much and I was hungry too fast, so let me move around a little bit, do you think I like to abuse people like myself, although I said I did not bring money, nor did I bring a mobile phone, but it was cold Morning is there." "I just want to do it myself." After she finished, she rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen. Don¡¯t treat her as a poorly abused young daughter-in-law. She is not pitiful at all. She hasn¡¯t suffered herself for more than a month since she came out. I have never grieved myself, let alone the child in my stomach What she wants to eat, the next day, the nanny will buy her back, so the snacks and fruits at home are not less. She cooked a bowl of noodles for her, and beaten a tea bag egg on top of it, but when she picked it up, she remembered that Lu Yi hadn¡¯t eaten it yet, and Lu Yi had followed her into the kitchen. Standing on the side like that, watching her boil water, cook noodles, the movement is not too bulky, it is very skilled, of course, there is no reluctance, at this time, it is a slight relief. "This bowl is for you," she gave it to Lu Yi. "I''ll cook another bowl myself." Lu Yi reached out and took the bowl, then took her hand, and then carefully pulled her into the living room, and then let her sit down and put the bowl in front of her. "You eat, I''ll cook a bowl myself." "Okay," Yan Huan took the chopsticks and lowered her head to start eating, because she was really hungry. And Lu Yi took off his coat and then went into the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for himself. In fact, he was not too hungry, but he just ate with Yan Huan. When he brought out the noodles, Yan Huan had already picked up the bowl, and the noodles were all finished. Now he was drinking soup. "Do you want it?" He asked Yanhuan again, and when Yanhuan saw Lu Yi''s bowl of noodles, he reached out his hand and brought his bowl of noodles in front of himself. Then he picked up chopsticks and bored his head to eat. Got up. Two bowls of noodles, in the end, Lu Yideng hasn''t even tasted a noodle soup, and finally all of them were eaten and cleaned by Yan Huan. And Lu Yi is now really understandable. In the end, the nanny said that Yanhuan is eating more, where is this multi-word, her taste is indeed very good, but, why is there no fat gain, wrong, or fat, Fat belly. After Yan Huan had finished the last soup, the whole person was satisfied, the stomach was satisfied, and the two small ones in the stomach were also satisfied. This taste is really good, but now Lu Yi boiled noodles It tastes better than her, or Xunhe¡¯s unique taste, sour and sour, and after eating it, it is very comfortable. "I will eat tomorrow," Yan Huan has already made an appointment for tomorrow''s recipe. "Yes," Lu Yi took her hand again and let her walk at home to eat, but the place is too small, not too convenient. After returning home, it will be better to live with her parents. The family is big, the outside is big, there are few people, the air is good, and there are Ye Shuyun and the nanny at home, he can rest assured. "Go back tomorrow." Lu Yi stopped and put her hands on Yan Huan''s shoulders. At this time, she seemed to be sleepy and rubbing her eyes nonstop, but she still had to walk for a while and she would eat After so many things, go to sleep like this again. Be careful with poor digestion at night and stomach upset. Yan Huan rubbed his eyes again, slightly confused, and still had some stubbornness that he couldn''t say, still he didn''t want to go back. "It''s time to check," Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s face, and her fingers touched her slightly cool skin. It was still cold here, and the temperature at home was normal. an examination? Yan Huan realized that she hadn¡¯t been checked for more than a month, but she wanted to go, but she was afraid to go. She was afraid that the doctor would say what the child would be like, would it be bad, unhealthy, etc. , Then what should she do. "No matter what, we all have to face it," Lu Yi sighed softly, escaping is never the way to solve the problem. Some things cannot be avoided, and some things will eventually need them to face, They also need to solve them. Yan Huan was a little bit of a pain in her mouth, she couldn''t say anything, and finally she could only rest her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "I am afraid." Chapter 874: Are not there "I know," Lu Yi gently protected her belly, a big hand was also placed on her waist, he could feel it, Yan Huan''s belly belonged to the child''s vitality. "No fear, I believe that our children will be strong, because they are Lu''s children, right?" Yan Huan sniffed his nose gently, leaning on his shoulder like this, and not long after that, he fell asleep. The next day, Lu Yi went out early in the morning, and when he came back, he drove his car. Yan Huan had been sitting inside for a long time. When she heard the sound of parking outside, her fingers trembled uncontrollably, and the light outside the window fell on her eyelids. She knew that, as long as As soon as the window opened, it was a piece of fresh green, and the grass was growing upwards. The vitality of the poplar, even after being trampled, could still grow strong. Under the vitality of this piece, I don''t know what the sky arranged for her, whether it was life, death, or half life. However, as Lu Yi said, no matter how long she hides, she must face it. She lowers her head and gently touches her belly. In the morning, the children are asleep, so It was exceptionally quiet, but at midnight, it started to be a bit noisy. As long as she was full, they were quiet again. Maybe she was telling her mother to eat, they wanted nutrition, they wanted to grow up. The outer door squeaked lightly and was opened. Lu Yi walked in and bought Yan Huan her favorite bun. Yan Huan smelled the bun and couldn''t help but licking her lips, she was hungry No, she is not hungry. She just wants to eat steamed buns. This is the steamed stuffed bun from her favorite family. But even if it is far from here, she cannot ask the nanny to buy it for her. That is too much trouble. "Eat," Lu Yi took a bun and placed it in front of her. Yan Huan took the bun, put it on his mouth in a hurry, and then took a bite. When you take this bite, you will instantly have a familiar taste, which is delicious. The meat inside is almost ready to melt in the mouth. She soon ate one, and then stared at the land for a long time. The eyes seemed to be talking. Give one, give another. Lu Yi had no choice but to give her the bag she was carrying. She knew that her food intake was a bit alarming. If she was not full, she could feel it. She was all starless. Fortunately, he was also prepared, so he only bought three, and none of them could support her. Yan Huan reached out and took the bag in Lu Yi''s hand into his own, and then took out a bun from the inside, and ate it up satisfactorily, while Lu Yi stood up and prepared to clean up Yan Huan''s things. , And then go home, Yan Huan does not have anything, just a few of her clothes, and they are also some loose pajamas or the like, and the rest are nothing, they are prepared in the early morning, or It''s added later, and they don''t need to take it. Naturally someone will come over and clean up. When he finished packing, it was just a small box, a few clothes, a few shoes, and a few books, and then it was gone "We''re gone," Lu Yi carried the suitcase in one hand, and then extended his hand to Yan Huan. Yan Huan stretched out her hand, she was still thinking about the buns just now, "Isn''t there six buns in a cage, why is there only three?" She hadn''t eaten enough yet, she would go back in a while and buy another one. . "I ate three," Lu Yi looked back. "Why, you haven''t eaten enough yet?" He didn''t want to eat, but in the end, he ate three, but she was afraid she couldn''t control her mouth. All the cages were eaten up. "Yeah, full," Yan Huan lowered her head, but she didn''t dare to say that she was not full. In fact, she didn''t say Lu Yi. She was very afraid of her current food intake. Well, for a while she will find an excuse to secretly buy a cage, and then find a place to eat up, no one knows. However, he didn''t know whether Lu Yi was intentional or unintentional. He chose a way to avoid life, and he didn''t pass the bun family at all, and he went further and further, which made Yan Huan''s heart seem to be more and more It hurts, it''s like you can''t eat such delicious buns in this life. "Why don''t we go the way we used to?" She played with her fingers, her delicate brow furrowed slightly, and she felt like a kitten''s paw was scratching her. "Road repairing," Lu Yi lied, blushing and breathless, thinking carefully, how could he not see it, and the eyes gurgled, he knew what was in her mind, Nothing but want to steal. However, he still can''t control her temperament until he sees He Yibin tomorrow, and then consult with several obstetrics and gynecology doctors before he can know what to do next. After all, He Yibin said very clearly that Yan Huan¡¯s womb is difficult to bear the weight of the child in the future, one is difficult to maintain, not to mention two, and at the speed of her eating, 80% of the children must eat into a small one. Fat. If He Yibin said nothing wrong, then it is necessary to control the weight of the child, then no matter what, even if Yan Huan is hungry again, it is impossible for her to eat again, but Yan Huan is really hungry too It''s fast, I don''t know whether it is because of her personal physique, or because of the two children in her belly. She hasn''t stopped her mouth from this day to night, but even so, she is still hungry. Lu Yi took Yan Huan to the place where Mr. Zi Lu lived and stayed in the garden. Yan Huan did not dare to get off. She gently pointed at her finger, and it was over. This time was miserable, and Master Lu would definitely scold her. "You can rest assured," Lu Yi opened the door, and did not forget to say a word to Yan Huan. "Grandpa went to live with my parents, so now there is only the original nanny, and your aunt Gu, no one." "Really?" Yan Huan''s eyes lit up, "Is there really no one else?" "Well, no, you can live here all the time. Grandpa repairs his grandson there." "Build a house, where''s the house?" Yan Huan couldn''t remember it for a while, and it was impossible, saying that it was because she was really stupid. She had been stupid for three years since she was pregnant. "The place where Lu Qin lived before," Lu Yi finished, opened the car door, and then extended his hand to support Yan Huan. In fact, Yan Huan has a big belly now, but fortunately, she is not much fatter, but her belly is a bit big, but her The activity is unaffected. Chapter 875: Endure And as soon as she heard that there was no Grandpa Lu, Grandpa Lu did not come back recently, she was relieved at once, as long as the Grandpa was not there, otherwise, it seemed quite embarrassing. The first thing she went back to was to find something to eat, and Lu Yi was quite speechless, He squatted in front of Yan Huan, let''s not eat this good or not, you just ate three buns just now. Yan Huan shook her head, she was hungry, and she was very hungry. If she didn¡¯t eat, she couldn¡¯t even sleep, what to do if she didn¡¯t eat, so hungry, she couldn¡¯t make it. Didn¡¯t he hear the grunt in her stomach? Crying desperately, wanting to eat, wanting to eat. Lu Yi had a poor sample, and then heard the thunderous drumming of her stomach, to tell the truth, he really missed it now. When he used Yan Huan as a pig breeding day, he wanted to let her eat more But now he is afraid every day, she will eat one more bite, the child is too big, she will be in danger, one is good, it is really impossible, He Yibin said, at seven months, let Premature delivery, which can also reduce some dangers, but the problem now is that there are two in her belly, if the time is not long enough, the child''s weight will be very light, it is difficult to survive, he is really helpless. In the end, the nanny can only prepare some food for her, let her eat it, first she will be full, wait until they have enough rest, then go to the hospital again, see what He Yibin said. Yan Huan had a beautiful meal and went to a familiar place, especially the feeling of being down-to-earth, plus the room was particularly large, and the view was also quite wide, so she felt very comfortable for the whole person. Of course, according to her current schedule, she was full and slept. Yan Huan walked into the room, and everything was cleaned. The futon was replaced with new ones. She picked up the quilt and placed it under her nose to smell it. It was full of sunshine. "It''s so fragrant! ¡© She lay down with the quilt on, and she fell asleep after a while. Soon after, the door opened, and Lu Yi came over, and then came to the bed, then sat up again, carefully covered the quilt for her, her face was very good, very ruddy, and she could not see any The question is whether there is any problem, it depends on the inspection results. He hopes that everything is normal and that both children can be saved, otherwise. He actually didn¡¯t know what to do and how to choose, and Lu Da¡¯s prosecutor had always been unfavorable. For the first time, he had a hesitation that he couldn¡¯t move forward with a few desires. He was always convinced, There is nothing in this world that cannot be resolved, but now he understands that not every thing turned out to be the case. Prosecutors of Lu University were able to deal with it calmly and face it calmly. It turned out that at a certain time, he was actually powerless and impossible to do everything. In the afternoon, Yan Huan woke up and ate a bunch of things. Lu Yi took her to the hospital. All the way, Yan Huan was eating. This time Lu Yi didn¡¯t stop her. Not because of anything else, but because he knew that Yan Huan was afraid and worried, so she could calm herself down only by this method. When they got to the hospital, they took the special passage of the hospital, so they didn''t meet anyone. The doctor who previously inspected Yan Huan was shocked when he saw what Yan Huan is doing now. "How come her stomach has become so big?" She came over, and the small one touched Yan Huan''s stomach. "It seems that both of the little guys are pretty good, some weight." "Come on, let''s do the examination," the doctor smiled miamily, and he was also very good-natured, making people feel very comfortable, and also a kind of affinity. Therefore, Yan Huan was not so nervous, otherwise She was given an angular, like Lu Yi temperament, she may all cry out. "Let''s take a look at the baby," the doctor said as he had brought the instrument to Yan Huan''s belly. "It grows so fast. It was a little beanie a month ago. Now it''s all grown up. Well, it''s well developed. You listen to how good your baby''s fetal heart is. The guys are very upset." When Yan Huan heard the words from the boys, she knew that the inside of her belly was two male babies. In fact, she was still a bit disappointed. She hoped to be a little girl, so that she felt the daughter of her previous life came back. He Yibin discussed with several doctors in obstetrics and gynecology for a long time, and gave Lu Yi a good news. "At present, the pressure is not too great. You come and take her to check her weight in half a month. She can still maintain the weight of her child. As much as possible, one day a day. When it is no longer possible, we will find a way. " "There is still," He Yibin aggravated his voice. "Don''t let go of it for her. Just keep up with the nutrition. Be careful to eat too much. If the child is too big, then whether it is an adult or a child, All are at risk. All we can do now is to let the child stay one day longer in her stomach. Of course it is better to stay until the full term." Lu Yi wrote down what He Yibin said. Sure enough, Yan Huan couldn''t eat more. "Remember, don''t eat too much in the future," Lu Yi was very distressed and said that pregnant women can eat anything they want, but Yan Huan now has two stomachs, but this one can''t eat, that one can''t eat, it must be It is necessary to control your food intake, otherwise, it will affect the health of the child and yourself. "But I''m hungry," Yan Huan is feeling hungry now. After having these two children, she is very hungry. If she doesn''t eat, she will definitely die. "Endure," Lu Yi had no choice but to let her eat according to the recipe arranged by He Yibin. When nutrition was guaranteed, she had to eat less. At the very least, don''t think about the midnight meal. On the first day, Yan Huan tossed and turned in the evening. In the end, she was really hungry and sat up secretly. Then she put on her slippers and went to the kitchen, but she opened the refrigerator and there was no egg in the refrigerator. Now even There is a hard cake, she is willing too. Lu Yi was afraid that he could not help but could not help himself, so he took away everything he could eat at home, and now the home only has water, not even milk. Yan Huan is like a little mouse. After turning for a long time, he didn''t turn it out to eat. In the end, he could only hold the cup and cry while drinking water. Lu Yi actually woke up when she woke up. He had no choice but to let Yan Huan hug his cup with his cup, otherwise what could he do? Chapter 876: How do you step down The next day, Yan Huan was still hungry, almost hungry to the point of being dizzy. I was used to the amount of meals I ate four or five meals a day, but now it¡¯s good, there are few meals a day, don¡¯t miss the number of times. Even the portion is much less. In the past, she could eat at least four bowls of rice in one meal. Now, she is only allowed to eat half a bowl. Can half a bowl be full? The answer is impossible. She usually finishes her meal and is hungry again in less than an hour, but she has nothing to eat and can only drink water. However, fortunately, Yan Huan is a very self-disciplined person. She can be cruel to others and to herself, and she knows clearly that this is to save her children, only the child is light in weight Only some can stay in her stomach for another day, otherwise, they can only appear in the world early, no matter what aspects of the body, they will not be able to adapt to the outside life. At first, it was really unbearable, but she also endured it. In fact, don¡¯t say that she is still the same. It seems that the change in her stomach is not much. This proves that this result is still wrong. Yi thin too much When one month later, when he went to check again, He Yibin looked at each value of Yan Huan, and was finally relieved. "Very good, the babies still have a few months of growth time, and they are controlled in this way. We try to control them to the full term. Only when the full term is full, the children can be healthy, otherwise the children born early in seven or eight months , No matter how, it is no match for those full-term children." Yan Huan has been pregnant for more than six months. Her belly is larger than the average pregnant woman. In fact, she still has the same appearance as before, and she does not have any pregnancy spots on her face. It is still clean, but the skin is so Unexpectedly good, it seems to be more white, that is, the look is not too good, after all, let her let go of her belly to eat, if she is like the beginning, let her let go of her belly to eat, she will definitely treat herself and the child They are all eaten in vain, and then, the child may not be able to suffer the normal birth time. It takes at least eight months, and the two are twins, which is even more difficult. However, after this month, although Yan Huan still felt very hungry, at least, it was not like it was at first. She had to get up in the middle of the night. She first got used to finding food. When she couldn¡¯t find it, she hugged her again. After drinking water from the glass, and after not eating at night, she was able to sleep well, because she fell asleep and there was no reason to be so hungry. This is good, Yan Huan took a child''s clothes and asked Landing Yi. Lu Yi took it and compared it with his own hand. Why is it so small, much smaller than his hand, can it be worn? However, he remembered that when Xiao Leizi was young, it seemed that when he was born, it was a little bit big, and Yan Huan was still two, and he always wanted Yan Huan to control his diet. He Yibin said that these two Even if a child is full-term, the weight will not exceed four pounds, four pounds is multiple, Xiao Leizi is born, it is more than eight pounds, but his two children are like a little Leizi. Big, that is like a chicken. "Buy a pink, maybe it''s a daughter?" It doesn''t matter what color the boy uses, but for girls, it''s pink and tender. "No daughter," Yan Huan took two blue ones directly, "It should be two boys," in fact, she was probably already sure that they were two boys, she had heard the doctor put her two A child, called two young men, and when she asked, the doctor just smiled and did not deny it, so only buy blue ones, pink is really not used. "Boys are boys," Lu Yi was certainly not entangled with the **** of many children. He had never thought of having his own children. Now he not only has his own children, but also two. So all is well, he likes it. Yan Huan took a bunch of things again. Two bottles were needed. The children¡¯s hats and clothes were also made into two sets. Of course, most of them were worn by boys, and of course some other colors. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it¡¯s okay. When they came out, Yan Huan stopped. "Why?" Lu Yi lowered her head and asked her, "Is there anything else you haven''t bought?" "No," Yan Huan stretched out one of his feet. "Then I looked at my shoes, and my laces opened." Lu Yi put the bag in his hand aside, then bent his knees, squatted in front of Yan Huan, helped her to tie her shoelaces, and Yan Huan turned back suddenly, and saw a man carrying the camera, hurrying left. Lu Yi stood up again and tightened her hand. "Let''s go." "Okay," Yan Huan blinked, and just wanted to say that they were photographed secretly, but finally thought about it, or forget it, not all the people in the country were laughing at her hen who could not lay eggs. Well, then she just laid a few eggs and came out to have a look, and beat some people''s faces. Every day, she knew that she would grab a few words about the hen who didn''t lay eggs. And she guessed right. At night, these photos have been posted on the Internet. "After the speech, the belly is quite full, and the husband warms his heart." "Someone saw Yan Huan went to the nursery shop to buy double copies of baby products, suspected of twins." And the following post was also hot with it. It was indeed a lot of people who were beaten. At first, they were all condemning Yan Huan, a hen who did not lay eggs, and now he was beaten. Of course, some of the faces were burned more, that is the Ye family, Ye Jianguo. "Dad, look at how you step down now?" Ye Chuji doesn''t even know how many people have laughed at that. Ye Jianguo said in front of this that Huan Huan''s infertility, and laughed at her in front of her as a non-egg mother. Now everyone''s eggs will be born, or double yellow eggs, he has no face to go out, so he has to face other people''s sympathy for him. Sympathize with him, he didn''t talk about others, and secretly he didn''t talk about it. Ye Jianguo''s old face has always been stretched, especially with the Lu family, his face has been torn, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jindi have not come over for a long time, and Grandpa Lu now sees him once and scolds him once. He was said to be arrogant, and he wanted to harm their ancestors. It''s such a terrible thing to cut off the son, Ye Jianguo, but he can''t bear such infamy. However, he did indeed do so again, and he started again, so let''s not jump into the Yellow River now, even if he jumps into the Yangtze River, don''t want to wash it off. "What about Yu Han? Have you done the role she wanted? Chapter 877: Can you get enough water Ye Jianguo didn''t want to mention the Lu family''s things, but instead transferred the matter to Sun Yuhan. If there was anything to comfort him, it was Sun Yuhan''s granddaughter. Now, because he has filmed a lot of dramas, his reputation is so famous. A little more, and she still plays a big drama, but the characters she needs need Ye Chuji to unblock. "Well, it''s alright," Ye Chuji really didn''t want to care about Sun Yuhan''s bad things. Every day he had to walk through the back door to get his role, but he couldn''t support a big drama, but the eccentric still like to play. Isn''t it a random occupation? Even if he eats and drinks at home, he is willing to learn, and if he is an actress, he learns Yanhuan. When he is an actor, others say that Yanhuan climbs up one step at a time. Yes, I want to be a shadow, just for her, it is impossible to be a shadow in this life. . But this matter, he could not tell Ye Jianguo that Ye Jianguo was very protective of the granddaughter, who could say nothing? At this time, Sun Yuhan, who was filming in the field, was in a bad mood all day long when he saw today''s headlines, that is, Yan Huan''s stomach. "Why, who offended you?" Lu Qin walked over and sat in front of her. His recent value was naturally rising, and he had cooperated with Sun Yuhan for a lot of films, and he got the most popular actor this year, and wanted to come to the end. The international film emperor is just a matter of time. Even today''s Sun Yuhan seems to be in a bad mood, and the progress of filming is also affected "Look," Sun Yuhan pushed the newspaper that was received today to Lu Qin. Lu Qin took it, and arrived at Yan Huan who was pregnant, as well as photos of Lu Yi and her and the nursery shop, and he suddenly felt a very uncomfortable, quite uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He threw the newspaper aside, and he did not want to read it, but he felt a little annoyed. Sun Yuhan was playing with his fingers, and the afterglow of his eyes was also placed on the newspaper. This remark could not be left. For her, Yu Yuhan''s existence was a time bomb that would explode at any time. Especially Ye Jianguo, how much she loves her now, and how much she hates her in the future, and the Ye family is not only her backer, if one day, things are broken, then she can imagine that she got What kind of consequences will it be. But she impersonated this matter. Up to now, she even found that she had no one to discuss, and yes, there was no one, not even Lu Qin. Although she is sitting in the same boat with Lu Qin now, it is because she is the granddaughter of the Ye family, so she can sit on equal foot with Lu Qinping and can film together, even Lu Qin is also because of her relationship. It''s a way to follow her. However, once she lost this identity, she would be an ordinary woman. The Ye family could not tolerate her, and whether Lu Qin could guarantee her in the future was not necessary. Therefore, she must kill the granddaughter Ye family. Too. Um, there will be nothing, there must be nothing, she comforted herself, there must be nothing, absolutely nothing, that matter, now only she herself knows, as long as the letter is still in her With the real DNA inspection report in hand, it is impossible for a third person to know about this. And now her mind is a little confused, so when the red is shot in the afternoon, almost all of it is in NG, and the angry director is about to throw away his burden. Sun Yuhan is also famous in the entire entertainment circle. The background is high, the starting height is high, but the acting skills are poor, almost all of them read the lines without expressions in the script, but even so, people are also red, otherwise there will be no such high popularity. Category. "How is it?" Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan to come out and quickly asked the doctor on the side. "Fortunately," the doctor nodded at the landing. "The child''s weight is well controlled, and the child is also very healthy. As long as this continues, it will be absolutely no problem for eight months." Yan Huan now has more than six months of children, and her belly is bigger than it was when she was six months old, but she hasn''t grown much meat. All the nutrients she eats are all The child was absorbed. "It''s so big again?" He Yibin is afraid every time he sees it. He is afraid that Yanhuan''s stomach will be bigger. Then the child will be born in advance, and this will be true for both the mother and the child. Is it a good thing? "Eat less," what He Yibin can say, can only be this sentence, eat less, yes, eat less, eat less, and control the weight of the child. However, it seems that Yan Huan doesn¡¯t eat any less, and in the end she doesn¡¯t get what she eats. Instead, she let the children get rid of it. Otherwise, how could the belly be so big, but people still So thin. Yan Huan touched his belly. What should I do? She was so hungry when she heard that she ate too little. She used to eat six meals a day and now three meals a day. It is impossible. Will she still drink water during the day? But how does she feel, even if she drinks boiled water again, the two children are afraid to follow along. When going back, Yan Huan was a pitiful look "Be patient," Lu Yi opened a bottle of water for her to drink. Yan Huan took the bottle of water and drank it in a sip. How did she feel like she hadn¡¯t eaten for hundreds of years, and now she¡¯s full of brains Thinking about eating, how could a pregnant woman be as pitiful as she is, this one can¡¯t eat, that one can¡¯t, and it¡¯s not enough "When you are finished, you can eat whatever you want," Lu Yi had to comfort Yan Huan and gave her a goal, otherwise, she would like to eat every day, how to survive the remaining months. "I want to eat instant noodles," Yan Huan put her chin on the water bottle, she really didn''t have any requirements, as long as she gave her a bowl of instant noodles, she was happy, she was hungry for more than a month . No, it wasn¡¯t really hungry for a month. She was eating three meals a day, and she didn¡¯t drop a meal. It would be normal if it was based on her previous meal, but it was because of her The days I left were eaten several times a day, so now I feel very hungry. Lu Yishi took the water bottle from her arms and gave her a new one. Drink more water, and you won¡¯t be hungry All of Huanhuan Ming knew that this was Lu Yi''s deception, but in the end she listened to Lu Yi''s words and thought to herself that she would not be hungry when she was full, yeah, if she was full, she would not be hungry temporarily. Chapter 878: Touch porcelain Lu Yi continued to drive the car. When the green light was in front of him, he stepped on the accelerator. As a result, someone slammed into his car. He slammed on the brakes and scared his words. Big jump, even some cold sweat on his forehead. "Are you all right?" Lu Yi asked her quickly, placing her hand on her forehead, but she felt the sweat of her hand. "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook her head. "What''s wrong, what''s going on?" She was wearing a seat belt, so it''s okay, just a slight bump, and her stomach was not uncomfortable, otherwise she couldn''t be Still sitting quietly, as for the sweat on her head, it was definitely scared, not for other reasons. She breathed gently, and gradually, the people calmed down. "I''ll go down and see," Lu Yi still worried about Yan Huan. It seems that they have to go back to the hospital again, and now there are people outside to deal with it, but, is this touching porcelain? When he got out of the car, the woman who was almost hit was wrong, it was the woman who hit her car grabbed his sleeve "help me¡­¡­" Lu Yi lowered her head, and she saw that the woman had a big belly and was also a pregnant woman. However, the whole person was very thin, the clothes on her body were very thin, and her face was almost meatless. Yes, she is thinner than Yan Huan, Yan Huan is in control, plus her physique is like this, so now she is only a big belly, but she is not thin like this, like skinny, no matter how, wait until two After all the children are born, he will raise her fatter and raise a woman so thin, this is what a powerless man can do. "Lu Yi, save me, beg you..." Seeing that Lu Yi hadn''t moved for a long time, the woman shouted his name directly, and there was some fear on her face, and she was still looking at the four strokes from time to time, as if someone would come to grab her. Lu Yi frowned, "Do you know me?" It is inevitable, this is intentional, not just a simple touch of porcelain. A wound flashed in the woman''s eyes, and sure enough, he didn''t remember her. "My name is Zhu Mina," the woman licked her lips. "I''ve been to your place where you worked, but you threw me out." Well, Lu Yi was somewhat impressed by this. He didn¡¯t have much recognition of the woman¡¯s face, so it was just a memorable thing, but he did not have much impression of people. Soon after, there was one more person in the car, and Lu Yi turned the car in one direction and went back to the hospital. Yan Huan curiously stared at the woman behind her, as well as her belly, which is also a pregnant woman. It seems that it is also five or six months. Like her, although her belly is bigger than others, but it is true It''s been more than six months, and the woman''s body has not been hurt, but it is dry, some like she came before. "A few months?" Yan Huan''s eyes have always been on the woman''s belly. Is it uncomfortable, no matter what? She doesn''t mention anything else. Everyone is going to be a mother, no matter what Whether it is really touching porcelain or fake, the children are innocent, so they will not make fun of the children. "Six months," the woman''s hand has not left her stomach, and she raised her face and smiled at Yan Huan''s ugly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just couldn''t help..." said, She cried while covering her face. "Well, you..." The words are very embarrassing. Really, she didn''t say anything, didn''t scold others, and didn''t blame others. Why did she cry for her? She was not a terrible evil. "I''m sorry," the woman rubbed her face again, how does Huan feel, where does this woman have some familiar eyes? "Are you, Zhu Mina?" She tentatively asked, if she said that she had met several times in her previous life, she liked Lu Yi, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t mean anything to her. A few times, but is this really Zhu Mina? Why is it not very similar? It is really not. The woman licked her chapped lips again, then nodded. "This is Zhu Mina." Yan Huan chewed her finger, and then her eyes moved from her face to her stomach. To be honest, she never regarded Zhu Meina as an imaginary rival. It¡¯s mainly because she knows and likes it, it¡¯s Zhu Meina¡¯s wishful thinking. This has nothing to do with Lu Yi. In this life, Zhu Meina didn¡¯t show up. She thought it was because of her small wings that she changed some things. There would be no Zhu Meina in Lu Yi''s life, but she did not expect that she would see Zhu Meina under this affection, and what happened to her stomach. At this time in the last life of Ming Ming, she still saw Zhu Mina, and Zhu Mina didn''t have a big belly. Zhu Mina kept crying, and a woman¡¯s tears flowed here, even if she was a hypothetical rival, she could not bear it, let alone others. "Well, don''t cry," Yan Huan took the tissue and put it in front of her. "Something, say it well, maybe we can help you." "Thank you," Zhu Meina took the tissue in Yan Huan''s hand, but she still cried a little. She wiped her tears, but no matter how she wiped it, she still couldn''t wipe it clean. "I beg you to save me, to save the child in my stomach," she lowered her head and stroked her stomach. "Although he was not what I wanted, I can''t watch him die like that." "Is the child born this month still alive?" "Six months?" Yan Huan lowered his eyes and thought of his own flesh-and-blood child in his last life, and then shook his head. "In six months, the child can''t live. Those under seven months, it''s difficult to survive." They all knew the answer, but Zhu Mina still hugged her belly and cried. "I beg you, save me, save this child, they will kill me, kill my child, they will open my stomach, they will take my child''s cord blood." Yan Huan wanted to comfort her, but upon hearing the words cord blood, the pupil suddenly shrank. "what do you mean¡­¡­" Suddenly there was a very bad guess in her heart. "Su Muran wants your child''s cord blood?" All she can think of is Su Muran, and only Su Muran now needs cord blood, and Zhu Meina is Su Zhuran¡¯s cousin. If she retreats and needs blood, she seems to be only Zhu Meina¡¯s cousin. It worked. Chapter 879: Find Lu Qin "It turns out that you also know," Zhu Meina grinned a little. "If I knew it would be like this, I would rather have never been to the sea market in my whole life, never received everything from the Su family, and had my own life to pay for things. I If you can¡¯t afford it, you can¡¯t afford it." Yan Huan clenched her hands. What happened? She had nothing to do with Su Muran in her life. She believed that her children would grow up peacefully because they didn¡¯t have a father named Lu Qin. Their father It is Lu Yi, Lu Yi will hurt them, will teach them, will love them. Only, why, this time it will be Zhu Mina. "Your blood type is completely different, even if it''s..." Her arduous opening didn''t dare to look at Zhu Mina''s belly. "Even if your child is born, it has nothing to do with her?" "Who said it''s irrelevant?" Zhu Mina smirked. "I sell children in my stomach, but his brother." Yan Huan was shocked for a long time and could not speak. "You and Su Muran''s father..." "Hehe..." Zhu Meina smiled and her tears came out. How much suffering did she suffer, and how much did she suffer before she could make a woman laugh like that. Let a woman who worships gold be withered early, like an old woman. In fact, Zhu Mina speaks a few words, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time. She has been talking about how she was counted by her own aunt, but actually happened with her uncle. In view of that relationship, although she was vanity, although she also lived without dignity, but she still had basic morality. With her uncle, she never thought about it, let alone she was calculated, she was forced, her aunt, her cousin, and even her uncle''s uncle, just wanted the child in his stomach, Can save Su Muran, and now Su Muran can¡¯t wait, they have to dig open her belly and take out the child from her belly, although this is not the child she wants, but the stomach is cut open like this, What kind of cruelty that she couldn''t accept, she couldn''t accept it either. So she ran away, she didn¡¯t know who she could find, or who she knew. No one dared to offend the Su family until she found Lu Yi¡¯s car, so she came to ask Lu Yi I hope that Lu Yi can save her, that she can save her no one wants, including that she does not want children. When it was a red light ahead, Lu Yi stopped the car, and then he stretched out and pulled Yan Huan''s clothes on. It was uncomfortable for Yan to hold his hand. "Relax, it''s okay." Yan Huan nodded, but choked to cry. Then Lu Yi turned around and said Zhu Mina sitting behind the car. "You don''t want the child, I will find someone to help you. If you want, I will arrange a safe place for you to choose." He gave her two ways. As for choosing that one, it depends on Zhu Meina''s own meaning. That is all he can do. Zhu Mina gently stroked her stomach, smiling a little bit cold, but crying. "Child, I''m going to be born," Yes, she is going to be born, there is no reason, she suffered so many crimes, she was counted by her aunt, calculated by her cousin, she could not fight back, she could only Endure and exhale, if they want this child, she will give him a living child, instead of Su Muran''s medicine, this child will become the heir of the Su family, and she will make Su mother and daughter regret , Regretting what she had done to her at the beginning, she wanted to let them know what, what is meant by lifting stones and hurting her own feet. She Zhu Mina is not a soft persimmon, and it is impossible for them to pinch the garden at will. Lu Yi didn''t say anything. This was Zhu Mena''s own choice. He said that what she was about to do was her own business, and they had nothing to do with them. He gave Yanhuan a check first, and then when she was sure she was okay, this was a relief. As for Zhu Mina, Lu Yi was arranged in a hidden place with a special doctor and a babysitter to take care of her, so the next four months she will be safe, and of course no one will beat the child in her stomach. idea. In the last life, he and Yan Huan were powerless. This life is also their compensation for the last life. An innocent child has no reason to hurt him. At this time, the Su family was messed up, because Zhu Mena was gone, Su Muran¡¯s current thoughts were all on Zhu Meina, and now Zhu Mei had run away, where did she go to find another one Umbilical cord blood, the doctor said, she can''t wait any longer. If she goes on like this, she can''t continue the blood transfusion anymore, and her blood type is so special that she can''t find a blood match. Lu Qin, by the way, she wanted to find Lu Qin, Lu Qin went to film, she wanted to find a way, Lu Yi is not the same blood type as her, let Lu Yi give her some blood. She hurriedly took the plane, disregarding her own body, and flew directly to the place where Lu Qin filmed. Fortunately, it was not far away. It was about a few hours away. But after she arrived, she was told that Lu Qin and Do not live where the crew arranges, but live in a hotel. Su Muran can only take the car to the outside of the hotel. She is in poor health. Even if she doesn''t walk much, she feels dizzy and doesn''t want to move. When she finally got into the hotel where Lu Qin lived, she felt a sense of dizziness when she got on and off the car. She finally managed to support something, stabilize her body, and waited for almost ten minutes. Time, then came slowly. And she knows that she is going to have blood transfusion again, right, it is because she has passed the time of blood transfusion, but now there is no blood type like her in the hospital, even if she buys blood at a high price, there will not necessarily be someone coming to sell it. It¡¯s not that no one sells, but her blood type is really too rare, it is rare panda blood. And what is a panda? national treasure, If it''s rotten to the street, it''s not a cat, but cabbage. The crew said that Lu Qin lived in a hotel apartment this morning, but she did not understand how Lu Qin could live here. Anyway, regardless of the reason, Lu Qin was here. She walked over and knocked on the door, and she almost felt dizzy. "Knock..." She knocked on the door again. Why hasn''t anyone come to open the door for so long? The physical discomfort also makes her in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for her, she might think It''s time to kick the door. Until there was a sound of unlocking from the door, she raised her eyelids, and her eyes were staring at the door. Chapter 880: eccentric The door opened with a squeak, but it was not Lu Qin who opened the door, but a woman in pajamas. The woman may have just taken a shower, and the whole person was carrying a damp moisture, even her The face was also flushed with some blush at this time. "It''s you?" Su Muran''s pupil shrank. "Why are you?" And she also had a very bad feeling in her heart, it was her, how is she, how could there be her, she is here, Lu Qin is here, no. This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, she should not be like this. She suddenly pushed away Sun Yuhan and stumbled into it. . Sun Yuhan continued to wipe his hair, and then his red lips bent, gently closing the door. Of course, she didn''t have any fear or fear of being raped. She caught Lu Qin to see if she chose her as the young lady of the Ye family or the half-dead woman of the Su family. Can an outdated Su''s family compare to the Ye family in the sky? Can a half-dead Su Muran be better than a lively Sun Yuhan? Can an outgoing actor who is about to disappear in the eyes of everyone be compared to the future shadow that is in the limelight? As long as Lu Qin is not stupid, he knows how to choose. Su Muran can give Lu Qin, her Sun Yuhan can also, can not bring, she can also. At this time, Su Muran had rushed into the room, Lu Qin was lying on the bed at this time, it seemed to be asleep, at this time, the lonely man and the widow, this is the case, even if she is stupid, stupid, It is impossible to guess, what happened? He betrayed her, he actually betrayed her. And she gritted her teeth, and then thinking about her own disease, this kind of medicine can not be cured, the disease can not be cured, and there was originally hope, that the already ran away Zhu Mina could not find it at all, and herself The discomfort now is almost always a huge rage, and she is almost on the verge of death. Her eyes also looked around until she saw a chair on one side. She walked over and picked up the chair, but even with this kind of action, it was very difficult for her to do it now. She clenched her teeth vigorously, and then lifted the chair to Lu Qin smashed his head. Yan Huan is holding the bowl and drinking the soup bit by bit. In the past, for her, it was not a very delicious soup, but now it has become delicious on earth. There is no way. Her three meals a day are limited. There is only soup, you can drink a large bowl of Meimei. She didn''t finish a bowl of soup, and there was a man at home. Before she arrived, her voice arrived first. "Dad, Dad, are you here, Dad, save people..." Lu Qin was beaten. "Dad, you have to give Lu Qin the title..." Yan Huan put down the bowl, and she stared at it lightly, squeezing Qin Xiaoyue, who had been doing howling. "Dad, you must give Lu Qin the title." Qin Xiaoyue was still howling, and howling was in a bad mood. She picked up the bowl again and continued to drink soup. At this time, the nanny at home heard the voice of Qin Xiaoyue and came out quickly. They are all in front of Yan Huan, especially the nanny of Mr. Lu¡¯s family, but now they are very nervous, afraid of what Qin Xiaoyue will do, this Qin Xiaoyue is not a good stubborn, this is again Crying, and howling again, wouldn''t it be to say something to Yan Huan? Yan Huan is now the baby pimple of the entire Lu family. The belly is filled with the fourth generation of the entire Lu family. The old man is vacated by his own nest, so that she can support herself well. If I was scared by this Qin Xiaoyue and scared the fourth generation of the Lu family, that¡¯s a big deal. The nanny quickly called the Lu family over to get people to come over, so it¡¯s true What happened. Actually, Yan Huan was only scared for a while. That was also because of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s terrible voice. The rest of her was nothing. She wasn¡¯t scared. She picked up the spoon again, slowly. Drinking the soup in the bowl. She is very clear about her mother-in-law''s temperament of her last life. Greedy money, be careful, of course, the courage is also small, let her really do something, she does not have such a courage, so she eats and drinks "Why are you?" Qin Xiaoyue said at first sight, and then screamed again, she thought it was Grandpa Lu, but this was a thump, kneeling and crying, but the object was not Grandpa Lu. Yan Huan, she got up from the ground with a grunt, and looked at Yan Huan''s eyes as if she were an enemy. "Second aunt, don''t you know, I live here." Yan Huan continued to drink soup slowly, and she raised her eyelashes slightly, and a smile was hung on her face, "If the second aunt wants to find grandpa, you can go to my dad." Ma, yes, the place where the second aunt used to live." "But what?" She lowered the spoon, put her fingers on her face again, and then gently lifted her chin with a light smile on her lips. Of course, this was a kind reminder. "When Aunt Ji saw grandpa, don''t be so loud, the old man''s ears are very good, really don''t need you to howl with such a big voice." Qin Xiaoyue was said to be red-eared, almost all Think about copying the chair on one side and smashing Yan Huan¡¯s smiling face with spring breeze. Is this showing off with her? The old man¡¯s stay in the garden, she didn¡¯t even come in when she died, he was really eccentric and did not give her land. Qin, it was given to the boss. Not long after, Mr. Lu and Ye Shuyun came over. Both of them had bad looks. They were afraid that Yanhuan would suffer a loss. Yanhuan¡¯s health is very bad now. Later, the more difficult it is to protect the baby, so she can''t do anything now. The child is less than seven months, and one is hard to live, not to mention two. Ye Shuyun has been scared out of cold sweat, fearing that Qin Xiaoyue will scare her grandson. Grandpa Lu really wants to pinch Qin Xiaoyue to death, whoever let her come, who allows her to come If he was scared of his great grandson, he had to squeeze her to death. However, when they arrived, when they were relieved, they saw Yan Huan eating at the slow bar, and Qin Xiaoyue was sitting on the sofa with his teeth clenched. When I saw Grandpa Lu again, I stood up immediately, pulling my face down, pulling my mouth, and red eyes again, howling directly. "Dad, you must save me, save Lu Qin." Yan Huan still ate her own food very slowly, but she ate slowly and hungry slowly, so she now takes more than an hour to eat, plus soup, but Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice is really It was to make her taste bad, and suddenly howled, she really could not eat any more. Shut up, Lord Lu also felt like he could not swallow any more, let alone Yan Huan. Chapter 881: Miss Sus fierce "Little girl, you go back to the room to eat," Mr. Lu shouted to the words. Although the tone was still hard and hard, but it could be felt, it was quite relaxed. Okay, Yan Huan stood up, also holding her belly, her belly is already very big, if you have not been in control, I don¡¯t know how long the two children can grow. When Qin Xiaoyue saw Yan Huan¡¯s stomach, she almost always bite her teeth, Lu Yi, who was all dead, was alive, and Yan Huan, who couldn''t give birth to a child, was about to give birth to the fourth-generation grandson of the Lu family. Will this family still have the position of their two-bedroom house, and now her son is half dead. Ye Shuyun thought of his son, and then yelled out loudly. "Dad, you must save Lu Luqin and your grandson..." Yan Huan touched her arm, and finally did not leave, she stood there at the stairs. She wanted to know that her career was about to catch up with Lu Qin in her previous life. And sometimes she really wants to laugh, the stupidity of her own life is also a good calculation to laugh at Lu Qin''s life. Without the words and devotion he devoted to him wholeheartedly, Lu Qin really did not make a thing. Now he is just a second-rate, but he is still as smart as his last life, and there is one Su Muran who is about to die. This is not an additional Sun Yuhan, and compared to Su Muran, this Su Yuhan seems to be able to help him even more. Ye Jianguo has no bottom line support for this granddaughter. I don¡¯t know if he knows. The granddaughter who came here got along with someone else''s husband. He also got a lot of good resources for him, so that even when Su Muran was not available, he always had a good film performance, and the popularity has also risen a lot, but it is the partner of Sun Yuhan, too , So much so that each one came out with more infamy, maybe this is the most unbearable place for Lu Qin at this stage I just don¡¯t know, what¡¯s wrong with Lu Qin now, why does Qin Xiaoyue rescue Lu Qin one by one, Emperor Lu Ying is steadily going to the status of his life, although it may be late, but it¡¯s not impossible, try hard A three-year, five-planted, winner of the film emperor award should be at the age of forty and right, and a man around forty is also at the time of Fenghua Zhengmao. The following Qin Xiaoyue was howling for a while, but it was intermittent, and did not say a reason, just to let Master Lu save Lu Qin. "Say the key," Lord Lu patted the table vigorously. "Did I tell you to talk nonsense?" Qin Xiaoyue was reacted to by Roaring Master Lu for half a day. It may be incoherent. Even she herself has forgotten. Has she ever said the point? Then she covered her face again, her tears and her nose running together. "Dad, Lu Qin is in the hospital now. He is about to be killed by Su Muran. Dad, you must be the master of Lu Qin..." Yan Huan was on the top, blinking his eyes involuntarily. Lu Qin was almost killed by Su Muran? And her first reaction was. That incident happened in the east window, oh, that''s all right, Lu Zan''s male stepped on two boats, and finally it happened in the east window. I just don''t know whether it was Lu Jiabao or the Ye family this time. At this time there was a footstep in his ear. She lifted her face and saw that Lu Yi was already standing in front of her. "Are you okay?" He carefully put his hands on Yan Huan''s stomach. This stomach made people a little scared when they saw it. It''s been seven months now. Staying in her belly for an extra day, they all followed the victory for a day. Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s arm tightly, standing for a long time, she was uncomfortable. She shook her head and then pointed outside "What happened, did you overturn the ship?" "Yes," Lu Yi carefully supported Yan Huan, let her sit by the big bed in the middle, and then let her legs rest on her own legs, carefully massaging her already puffy feet for her. As for Huan, he is still waiting for Landing Yi¡¯s answer, which is actually listening to gossip. "Lu Qin was smashed into the hospital by Su Muran and suffered a brain injury." Lu Yi said lightly, with a cold tone, he could not hear anything, but he could see some annoyance from his always tight face If it is dry, it must be the Lu family. First of all, no matter where they are, that is the old man, it is impossible to ignore it. The name of Lu Qin is still surnamed Lu, and this time, it is not only the Lu family, but also Yes, there is nothing trivial with his grandfather Ye family. The Ye family and the Su family were the same. The Sun Yuhan did something now, but enough for the Ye family to lose their faces. When Yan Huan heard these three words of brain damage, he was also scared Her first feeling is, Miss Su''s family is really sturdy. She has done things that she didn''t do in her previous life, so everyone has done it. So, people are much better than her. Of course, it is also because there is a Ye family behind others, and she, an orphan, has no dependence. "Why are you upset again?" Lu Yi also sat up with her, and then carefully let her sit well. The chair was specially equipped for her, which was suitable for her. "It''s okay," Yan shook his head happily. "Just thinking that it''s good to have a backer, even the head of a person can be smashed that way." Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan''s head, "What fun is it to smash a person''s head, you may go to jail, and the law is not reluctant." Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. In fact, she wanted to say that she had no chance to smash her life. If she could, she would definitely kill Lu Qin, even if she was sentenced to death in the end. Also willing. It''s just that it doesn''t mean anything now. After all, the last life is over. After all, Lu Qin is now in the hands of Su Muran, who had to die now. And she didn''t ask Lu Qin what is happening now, and nothing about it is related to her. She held a soft pillow in her arms and just fell asleep. Lu Yi asked the nanny at home to take care of him, and he had to go to the hospital to deal with this matter. Lu Qin was fine, otherwise the three families would be involved at the same time, and they didn''t know what would happen. But now that Lu Qin was injured, everyone thinks it was an accidental fall. In this respect, it cannot be exposed, otherwise it is not known who lost the face. At this time in the hospital, Qin Xiaoyue was crying and scolding at the face of the Su family. She was angry, and the Su family was angry. "Lao Ye, your family is not kind. We are all upright people. Even if you have any dissatisfaction with our Ye family, we have to show our faces. Feeling embarrassed?" Chapter 882: Have to care Grandpa Su patted his old face, "Is this face still here?" "If it was put in the past, whether it was Lu Qin or your granddaughter, they would all be dipped in pig cages. My granddaughter is still ill now. Why, you can¡¯t wait to have a kiss with Lu¡¯s family. Alright?" Ye Jianguo was just losing money, so he could only put his old face here and let Grandpa Su fight. He has always been upright in his life, except that he has done some shameful things except recovering the granddaughter. But no matter how, it is not a shameful thing. However, now the granddaughter he was protecting with one hand was simply losing his face and the Ye family''s face. Ye Chuji was also blushing. He stared at Qin Xiaoyue with hate, and he also scolded, and he didn¡¯t look at what his son did, don¡¯t say he was injured, even if he was killed. , That is also deserved. When Qin Xiaoyue saw Ye Chuji''s eyes, she wasn''t stupid. She couldn''t tell. What did Ye Chuji mean? Isn''t she scolding her or her son? "You just found a great granddaughter and blamed my son. If it wasn''t your granddaughter who didn''t know the checkpoint seduce my son, now my son wouldn''t lie here?" She reached out and pointed. Lu Qin, who was hit with a brain injury in the intensive care unit, is still unconscious, she is the victim, Ye Shuyun''s son is alive, but her son is like this, how can she accept it . "Okay," Grandpa Lu had a headache when they quarreled. "The hospital here, don''t be noisy here, first wait for someone to wake up, ask clearly and then say, if Lu Qin really did that kind of thing, I will also break his leg." "We in the Lu family cannot tolerate such people." Qin Xiaoyue fought a cold war, and his back was also sweating. Old man, is this to drive them out of the Lu family? No, this is absolutely impossible. If Lu Qin is fine, if there is a disability or something in the future, there will be no Lu family. How will she and Lu Qin live in the future. Lu Yi looked at the watch on the bowl and thought to himself that Yan Huan should still be asleep. He looked again at the intensive care unit not far away, and his thin lips were extremely tight. At that time, there was a footstep in his ear, and the footsteps stopped until he was in front of him. He raised his eyelids slightly and stared at the middle-aged man standing in front of him. "Lu Yi, are you RH-negative AB blood?" Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Yi. At this time, Lu Yi was still wearing an inspection clothes, flat and unfolded, and his stature was straight, and he was a soldier Those who have served as soldiers, with the temperament of soldiers between sitting and walking. Of course, Lu Yi is also successful. Haishi is the most outstanding prosecutor. He has countless honors on the whole body. It is a pity that he is not his son-in-law. Of course, it cannot be. No matter how many lifetimes there are, as long as Lu Yi is Lu Yi, Then he would never be able to intersect Su Muran. "Yes," Lu Yi replied softly. His blood type didn''t seem to be a secret. What Lu Qin knew, he didn''t believe what the Su family did not know, and he could guess how much Su Qingdong meant. Su Qingdong''s eyes flickered. "I want to ask you to donate some blood to my daughter. She is dangerous now. No matter what, you are not without responsibilities." "My responsibility?" Lu Yi was accidental, what is his responsibility? How did the three of them involve him as an outsider? Isn''t it, Su Qingdong sneered "If it were not for you to bring Sun Yuhan back, how could my daughter become like this, if the responsibility, you are not Lu Yi?" Oh, Lu Yi knew for the first time that some people could really blame others for their crimes. When others are stupid, is he the only one who is most intelligent? "Uncle Su means that it''s my business if your daughter is sick? If I don''t bring Sun Yuhan back, if it''s not me, I''m still alive, Miss Su, won''t I get sick like this?" Su Qingdong was severely choked, unable to answer the call for a while. Yes, no matter whether Lu Yi is alive or who Lu Yi brought back, the granddaughter of the Ye family, the granddaughter of the Lu family, Su Muran will still be sick, not because there is one more person in this world, There is one less person who will avoid this pain. The disease is her own and cannot be replaced by others. In any case, this matter is also due to you. Su Qingdong put away his embarrassment, and he just wanted to put the matter on Lu Yi, even if it was a dead blame. "If you have to think so, then it is my fault," Lu Yi did not want to have too much contact with the Su family. From what they wanted from the Ye family, it also indirectly let the Ye family have an accident, if not for the whole life. With the shot, the Ye family is now ruined, and Su Qingdong is not likely to face him right now. Lu Yi is quite sensitive to a person''s changes in mind. Why can Su Qingdong stand here, he can guess a few points. He turned around and left. The Su family''s life or death had nothing to do with him. "Lu Yi, my daughter is dying now." Lu Yi''s footsteps did not stop, it was your Su family''s business, he said lightly, Su Muran is not his, who cares whether she is dead or alive? "I want you to save my daughter, otherwise, if something goes wrong with my daughter, the granddaughter of the Ye family, I will not let go," Su Qingdong threatened coldly behind him, "I want to let her perish for years, and let Ye The family could not lift their heads from now on, even if my daughter killed Lu Qin, it was also that Lu Qin was derailed first, she was sentenced to whatever sentence, I was going to take your Ye family Sun, I listened Say, your grandfather cares about the granddaughter of that surname." Lu Yi turned suddenly, "What do you want?" "I don''t want anything, I don''t have anything in the Su family. You should be very clear about what I want." Su Qingdong knew that he had caught Lu Yi''s weakness, even if he didn''t care about Su Yuhan''s life or death, but the Ye family''s face With fame, he had to care. Soon after, Lu Yi took his arm out of the hospital, and the tightness of his lips was almost tight. He should know that all Su Qingdong wants is his blood. He really regarded him as Su Muran''s mobile blood bank. And this matter, he did not talk to anyone, especially Yan Huan, the blood of Yan Huan¡¯s life was almost to Su Muran, so her hatred for Su Muran, until now, could not be eliminated It is even less likely to dye Su Mu a drop of his blood. Chapter 883: Something wrong "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan rubbed her eyes for a long time. She just wanted to know what was going on, but it was too long and she fell asleep. "It''s okay, sleep on your own." Lu Yi gently rubbed Yan Huan''s head, and then let her lie down, pulling the quilt for her. Yan Huan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to sleep. She wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t help sleeping at last. It was early morning the next day when she woke up again. She took her cell phone, flipped it for a long time, and also looked for a long time, but the last thing she found was still the same news as yesterday. Lu Qin hurt his head because of an accident, but Lu Qin''s injury was nothing more than an accident. Other people haven''t mentioned anything until now. Are all aspects restrictive, or have they all reached an agreement or something. She sat up and touched her belly. Fortunately, the baby is also very good today. She gently stroked her belly. "Baby, you must fight for more, stay more in the mother''s stomach, and stay one more day is the day." At this moment, the door rang softly and Lu Yi walked in. "How is it?" He also put his hand on Yan Huan''s belly. With such a big belly, he was indeed worried that Yan Huan would just lie down behind him. Because what she does now is that she seems to be struggling even to walk. "Fortunately," Yan Huan held his hand, "I want to get up and walk around." After lying down for a long time, the whole person was uncomfortable. Lu Yi carefully supported her, when Yan Huan''s feet stepped on the ground, finally, she expressed a sigh of relief. That is, she lifted her face, stared at Landing''s face, and then took her hand in front of his face for more than half a day. "Why don''t you look so good, is something wrong?" "It''s okay," Lu Yi took her hand down. "It''s not a good rest. It will be normal after a few days to deal with these things." As far as Huan is concerned, there is no doubt about it. It may be that the so-called one-year pregnancy is silly for three years. She really made the most basic IQs silly. Lu Yi touched her hair and took her hand to take her out for dinner. I have to say that the place where Master Lu lived is really a treasure of Feng Shui. The scenery is good, the air is good, and the place is large enough. When you go out, it is a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. There is no noise and noisiness at all. This is indeed a place to recuperate, strolling through the whole nature, it does make people feel comfortable, and even the look is a little bit better and more comfortable. Since she lived here, Yan Huan didn''t know that she paid attention to it on weekdays, or because of the water and soil here, she had almost never been ill, even if she had a cold or fever. Otherwise, under her current conditions, sometimes a small cold may make them three mothers and sons suffer enough. Even Lu Yi''s face has never been too good. This is like, what is it like, Yan Huan touched her belly, yeah, like, she couldn''t remember. However, it seemed that her face was somewhat familiar. She took a small mirror on one side and took a picture of herself for a long time. Well, she is still beautiful. It can be said that there is no big difference from the past, except that she has two balls. Others will become ugly when they are pregnant, but she is different, she is still beautiful, she has no spots on her face, her skin is also very good, and then her face is ruddy and her lips are bright, except for her big belly, it doesn¡¯t look much. Changed. No, there is still a change, her IQ is getting worse, that is to say, she is stupid. She touched her face, under what circumstances, it would make people white like a ghost, as if she used to transfuse Lu Yi''s blood, her face would become like this, or she was accidental. Do not pay attention to this state when there is too much bleeding during the burial period. Lost much blood? She put down the mirror, Lu Yi couldn''t lose much blood suddenly, he was not a woman. She took her cell phone and called Yiling. "Yi is me, you help me to ask me about Lei Qingyi, how is Lu Qin doing now?" She hung up the phone and always felt that there was something awkward, but she didn''t know what was wrong, she couldn''t think of it, and she couldn''t remember it because she was stupid. Not long after, Yi Ling called the phone, the family may not tell her, but Yi Ling will certainly. Oh, Su Muran has nothing to do. He still haunts the Su family. He looks good. He listens to his words. He is playing with the small mirror in his fingers. Lu Qin¡¯s brain damage is not serious. He didn¡¯t become stupid or change. Paralyzed, and gradually recovering, Sun Yuhan has been hiding in the Ye family for a long time and has not appeared. Even the TV series they filmed also stopped shooting. Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, and then took the mirror and put it in front of herself, so she looked at herself in the mirror. When the door outside opened, she still focused on the mirror. At this time, a hand reached out from her back and took the mirror in her hand. "It''s beautiful enough, and it''s not ugly not to take photos Lu Yi put her hands on her shoulders, "Don''t take pictures, leave, and eat. Are you not hungry or hungry before dinner? Didn''t see you shouting today I¡¯m hungry, and I¡¯m starting to smell beautiful." Yan Huan raised his face and stared at his face, trying to find out from his face. But there was nothing, except that, his face was very bad, very white, almost white to a morbid state. "Let''s go, have dinner," Lu Yi held out his hand to Yanhuan, Yanhuan passed his hand over, clasped his hands tightly, whatever, Yanhuan felt that his palm was not as dry as before, nor It was so warm that it even brought some moisture. There was sweat in his palm. There are many dishes on the table, which are all Yanhuan likes to eat. Although there are a large number of them, each plate is seldom put. If you put the previous ones, Yanhuan must wish to give these dishes to yourself. It was stuffy inside her belly, but she was strange today, but she didn¡¯t know which one to eat with her chopsticks, just poke the food and count the grains. "What''s wrong, is it uncomfortable?" Lu Yi''s brows were all wrinkled with it, this is good, why not eat anymore? Yan Huan shook his head, then put down the chopsticks, "I can''t eat." There was something hidden in her heart that she couldn¡¯t eat. She just wanted to ask Lu Yi if you were hurt or if you lost blood, but she couldn¡¯t ask why this sentence, because she knew Lu well. Yi''s temperament is like Lu Yi knowing he Chapter 884: The truth about blood loss If she asks, Lu Yi will say that she thinks too much and has nothing, but it is unclear, that is, she believes in her instincts, Lu Yi must have something to hide from her. Lu Yi took the chopsticks, put some dishes in her bowl, and ate some more. Even if you were not hungry, the two small ones were also going to be eaten. Yan Huan took the chopsticks and began to eat some food without knowing it. It was her look like a pharynx, which was very worrying. Yan Huan reluctantly ate some food, but it was only one-third of her past meal, and then she couldn''t eat anymore, and she seemed to have some small indigestion. She didn''t speak, just sitting, playing with her little mirror. Lu Yi took the coat and put it on her. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan raised his face and pulled the clothes on his body strangely. "It''s not cold at home, don''t add clothes to me." "I will take you to the secondary hospital." Lu Yi put on her clothes and then buttoned them up. She was so bad. He was not at ease and it was better to investigate. Soon after, Lu Yi had brought Yan Huan to the hospital. He Yibin was going to get off work, but he was left here by a phone call. Yan Huan lay down, just as she had to come over to make a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound for the child to see how the two children looked like. This was the last step to determine whether the child was healthy. "The two boys are very good," Yan Huanbo''s words let the doctor put it down, and his health was all right. "Oh..." The doctor said with a smile again, "The baby looks like dad." Yan Huan blinked his eyes, "Can this be seen?" "Of course," the doctor collected the equipment. "Now the child''s appearance can be almost seen, but the little brothers are a bit lazy, so they have been asleep for seven months, and then insist on insisting, "The doctor touched Yan Huan''s belly, "Your womb is very laborious, but it is also worth it. Think about it, there are three months, maybe less than three months, you can see the youngest brother, right? Feeling very excited, yes, forgot to say," the doctor stopped for a moment, then continued. "The two children are exactly the same. You may have a headache in the future to distinguish the two of Thaksin. They are the same, so the presidents are very similar." Yan Huan really wanted to see these two guys earlier, the doctor said that they look like dad, it will be very handsome, just don¡¯t look like her, her face is good for women However, if you want to be grown by a boy, then it is really too much, or it looks like a father. She walked carefully. The floor of the hospital was non-slip, and she was wearing flat shoes, so she didn''t have to worry about what would fall. She waited until He Yibin''s office and she exhaled gently. Sure enough, pregnant with two is tiring, especially in the later period, after walking a few steps, you can''t move, and you have to wait for three months. Put your hair away from your ears, yeah, grow it, go back and cut it. She used to love her hair the most, but think about it, it is indeed impossible to stay. When she just raised her finger to knock on the door, she heard the voice of someone talking inside, like Lu Yi and He Yibin. She hadn¡¯t thought of listening to the corner of the wall, even Lu Yi¡¯s corner, but when she was about to let go, her stomach slammed into the door slightly, and the door was knocked out of a small gap. The voice inside was much louder than it was just now, and the same thing made her hear clearly, what they were talking about and what they were arguing about. "Lu Yi, are you crazy?" He Yibin really wanted to smash Lu Yi''s head away, wanting to know what he was thinking, how long his head grew, and whether he had fish. "You are going to give the woman a blood transfusion in half a month. Do you think your blood is endless? If you draw it like this, you have to kill yourself." "It''s okay, I can still hold on," Lu Yi didn''t feel anything, but he felt more tired than in the past. He actually wanted to have a personal experience, and said how much pain he had suffered in his life, how big Sin, how much pain? Of course, he could not kill himself. How could he give up in such a beautiful world. He Yibin really wanted to take something casually, and directly smashed it on his head. "Lu Yi, you are stupid. What does Su Muran and Sun Yuhan have to do with you? Isn''t it also your grandfather? Why are you doing nothing and carrying these things on your own." "That''s my grandfather after all," Lu Yi stretched his long legs. The whole person was a lot thinner than before, and his appearance was also very poor. And when He Yibin saw him like this, his white, ghost-like face wanted to smoke. he. He rolled his eyes at Landing Yat and then looked at Landing Yah carefully, speaking clearly word by word. "I advise you not to donate blood to Su Muran again, Yan Huan is about to give birth, don''t forget, Yan Huan is also of this blood type, she will definitely have a cesarean section, and no one can predict what will happen in the end. What an accident, although we have prepared everything, but some things must be taken into account." "For example..." He extended his finger and pointed to Lu Yi. "Yan Huan¡¯s spare blood bank, you are not only Su Muran¡¯s blood. This is your kind. Don¡¯t forget, your wife is also your child. If your wife and children need blood, and you don¡¯t have blood, Theirs, you said, what are you going to do?" "If you live, there is blood," Lu Yi lifted his gray lips lightly. I have thought about it. Tomorrow is the last time. Then I will not stain Su Mu. He Yibin did not believe that the people of the Su family would be so willing to give up the blood cow of Lu Yi. If Su Muran could not find a suitable bone marrow, he could only continue this way until the day Su Mu died. Thank you for helping me hide, Lu Yi reached out and shook He Yibin''s shoulder. He Yibin twitched his mouth at him, and his face did not smile. Outside, Yan Huan released his hand and closed the door gently, as if he had never been there. When she went back, Yan Huan was sitting in the car. She hadn''t talked much. She just leaned on the car and looked at the Wanjia lights that had been lit up long ago. When the lights were over, there might be a night of coldness. Soon after, one lamp went out, and then another one. The whole maritime market began to be quiet, and after carrying such a quiet, in fact, I don''t know how many people can''t sleep. Chapter 885: Long bun-like buns In every city, there are such people who say good night to the daybreak. They are the wandering souls of this world and the lonely people who have been abandoned by the night. In fact, for a long time, Yanhuan also came this way. She was sleepless day and night, and she was abandoned by everyone, not even a living person. Some hatred has long penetrated into her bones, and some hatred, she must retaliate. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi put her hand on her face, not saying that the results were all very good. Why was she suddenly unhappy. Yan Huan grinned at him reluctantly, "The doctor said I might have some prenatal depression." "It''s okay, don''t worry, isn''t it all good?" Lu Yi gently appeased her again and again, "Yi Bin has already arranged everything, and the children will be there for more than two months. Will come out." Yan Huan clenched his fingers like a kitten, and squeezed his fingers gently, and then she closed her eyes again, still saying nothing, indeed more than in the past A lot of silence, of course, Lu Yi did not think too much, also thought that she was just a little tired. After all, on this day, she was almost always busy and never stopped. Yan Huan opened her eyes, she sat up carefully, and Lu Yi was still asleep, his look was really not bad, that kind of white is unhealthy and uncoordinated, and Huan even for a few days I never thought about it before, it turned out to be the reason. She covered Lu Yi with a quilt, and then lay down again. This was her first sleepless night in so long. She can''t sleep. Gently, she touched her belly, at this time her red lips began to rise, but this touch of arc was a bit of bitter aftertaste, let her taste the bitterness, but also let others see the bitterness. "Su Family, Su Muran..." She whispered these words softly, and the hatred in her bones was still there, never disappeared, and Lu Yi didn''t even feel it from beginning to end. If he had awakened, if he had left it before, he wouldn¡¯t say anything and he would wake up. As long as he had a little wind and grass, he would wake up. And now sleeping so deep, when his two lives add up, when did his body get so bad? Speaking of Huan, I now believe the cause and effect I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because, in her previous life, she had to give Su Mu blood, and in this life, she still had to give it, but it was changed to Lu Yi, but whether it was cause or effect, she didn¡¯t know before, She can only recognize, and she knows, then it is the last time since the last time. Lu Yi walked to the door, and when she turned around, she saw that Yan Huan was still asleep, not uncomfortable, the temperature on the forehead was good, and it might be really like what she said, with some slight prenatal depression There is no way for this Yi Yibin, no one can do it, and it will be better after waiting for the child. He closed the door gently, and the man went out with it, but he didn''t know. At the moment when he closed the door, Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she sat up slowly and gently. Stretched her lazy waist, maybe she didn''t feel what she wanted in the past, but that doesn''t mean that she had to be like Su Muran, squeamish and half dead. She walked into the living room, then took the phone and dialed a call. "Mom, it''s me. I''m going to the hospital today to get my four-dimensional inspection report. Come with me. You can see your grandson at first glance." Ye Shuyun over there promised, she came over shortly afterwards, and her stomach was full of joy when she saw Yan Huan. She used to cry every day, she fell asleep, she had to cry and wake up, but now it¡¯s not just giving Woke up laughing. The son is still alive, and there will be another grandson soon, or two, soon, soon. Of course, I was able to see my grandson at first glance. She was a grandma, but she was more excited than anyone else, and she couldn¡¯t wait to fly to the hospital. She was the first to see her grandson, and her husband and son are no longer needed. Now she only needs the grandson. Ye Shuyun accompanied Yan Huan to the hospital, staring at the blurry picture in the computer screen, watching with relish. "It looks like Lu Yi," she saw this for the first time, and really felt that the technology is now too developed. This is what she looks like in her belly. At that time, she waited until Lu Yisheng When I came out, I knew that I was a boy, and he was not like him, like his old man. And now these two little guys, one is eating fingers, the other is still yawning, and the two little heads are close together. These two little faces are obviously when Lu Yi was a child. "It looks like a dad," the doctor laughed. "However, the eyes seem to be like mom''s." Ye Shuyun hurriedly looked at Yan Huan, and Yan Huan smiled at her. A pair of bright big eyes also followed her, and Qiushui was like eyes, that is to say, these eyes, Yan Huan''s eyes were quite beautiful, and now Ye Shuyun is thinking If your grandson had such a pair of eyes, it would be more beautiful, because the eyes of the two babies are closed now, so they can¡¯t see it, only know the approximate appearance, it is with Lu Yi, I just don¡¯t know if the eyes are like Huan Huan, if it¡¯s really like Huan Huan, then her two grandchildren will grow up to be too beautiful, even now she knows that this is the two grandchildren, but not Granddaughter, there''s no way. The Lu family''s 100-year-old genes are really a bit powerful. They only have grandchildren and no granddaughter. However, it doesn''t matter. She and Lu Jin work hard, and they will wait to embrace their granddaughter. Ye Shuyun got the things ready, and was going back to let Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin also look at the grandson, but finally thought about it, or forget it, let them wait two more months, this, she still keeps good for her son and daughter-in-law . Yan Huan walked carefully, probably because the child was small, so she didn¡¯t affect her walking. Fortunately, her food was always limited. Otherwise, if she walked according to her previous food, six days a day Suddenly eating, maybe her stomach is already broken. Her belly is larger than that of ordinary pregnant women, but it is not so terrible. At most, it feels a little bigger, but it is within the normal range. She stopped, and when she saw the doorway, she walked into a woman who was wrapped in clothes all over her. It was like she could not see the light. The whole person was wrapped tightly, hat, glasses, and Masks, but even so, it can be seen from the figure curve, whether this is a woman, or a white woman like a ghost. Chapter 886: Belly black "Huh, what is she doing here?" Ye Shuyun also recognized the woman. This is not Su Muran, who else? "You sit here first, my mother goes up and look down," Ye Shuyun carefully supported Yan Huan sitting on the side of the rest chair. Originally, for Su Muran, whether she was alive or not was not her business, but Now Su Muran touched on Sun Yuhan and Lu family. She was afraid that this woman was making trouble again, so she just wanted to check it out in the past. After Ye Shuyun went up at that time, soon, Yan Huan also stood up, and then walked up. Just when she went up, she met He Yibin in a hurry. "Why are you here?" He Yibin also seemed to be shocked because of her sudden appearance, and of course it was more of a headache. Why did one or two have to come together. "Come here to clear the account," Yan Huan touched his belly gently, and today''s baby is also very upset, yes, that''s it, they all want to be upset, this is for their father to get justice, her Yan Huan''s son It is always necessary to have revenge, and it is impossible to let them calm down. "Clearing the account?" He Yibin''s eyes widened. "Don''t your account have been cleared long ago, and this does not owe the hospital any money?" "Sell blood money," Yan Huan raised his face and stared at He Yibin lightly. The curvature of his red lips began to make He Yibin''s scalp numb. "You all know?" "Well, I see," Yan Huan turned around, and turned back quickly. "Why, you haven''t led the way yet?" He Yibin grabbed his head, not only because his scalp was numb, but the whole person was numb. "Aunt Ye, didn''t you bring it to you?" He Yibin stopped suddenly, also thinking of a terrible possibility. Yan Huan glanced back at him. At this time, the coldness in his eyes made He Yibin simply want to roll down the stairs here. Yan Huan was never a good woman. She was a psychological beauty with a red heart. Radish, I thought enough about it, this black belly, how could I get Lu Yi''s true biography. And before they arrived, they heard what Ye Shuyun was accusing loudly. Yan Huan was actually not willing to let Ye Shuyun know that her son was being blood drawn. How could she not be distressed as a mother, but there are some things that she must know, and only if she knows it, she will treat Ye The family no longer compromises, otherwise, Ye Jianguo will make more excessive demands. As a daughter, Ye Shuyun, even if she is not her biological daughter, dares not to refute anything, but when it is all Ye Shuyun is When she knew it, she had a reason, and she could refuse. She put her hand on the door and gently pushed the door open. When the door opened, the people inside saw her differently, and all changed, especially Ye Shuyun. "Huanhuan, why did you come here?" She hurried over and carefully supported her, her grandson, her two dangerous things were the grandsons who caused the adults to break their hearts, but There must not be any flash events. "I''m not worried, just come and see," Yan Huan''s eyes always stopped on Su Muran''s face, and then moved to the dark and dark Su Qingdong''s body. Then there are those blood collection devices on the table. "Mom, what happened?" She still pretended to be innocent, and He Yibin on the one side was holding her breath, keeping her eye on the landing, and after the shadow was the shadow, the acting was really strong. If it wasn¡¯t for him, it would really be her I was fooled by an innocent look. A woman who can marry Lu Yi needs a certain amount of anti-stress to be successful, then a man who can marry Yan Huan must have a strong heart. "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun suddenly turned to Su''s father and daughter. "They were pumping Lu Yi''s blood. At that time, Lu Yi lost too much blood in a car accident. I knelt down and begged them to distribute the blood to Lu Yi. They were unwilling. Now, why should they draw my son''s blood? Why should they draw my son''s blood? He gave me his blood and his meat. Have they asked me if I am a mother? Have you asked me Ye Shuyun?" Yan Huan looked at Su Muran''s white face like a ghost lightly. In this life, Lu Qin didn''t give her every way to make blood, and there was no cord blood of Yan Huan''s child. Su Muran was just like that. If you have done too much, you will have to pay for it. This is the retribution for the bad things done by the Su family. She suddenly lifted her ruddy lips, her smile was cold, and she was also hiding a knife. "Mr. Su, Miss Su, have drawn so much blood from my husband, are we going to settle the bill?" Lu Yi frowned, his words were sharp, He Yibin''s embarrassed face, and the Su family''s father and daughter''s embarrassment that people were scolded by their faces, and even the kind of self-confidence, maybe the Su family''s father and daughter have never experienced this In this formation, they thought that God knew it without knowing it. It''s just that there can never be an impenetrable wall in this world. Just like now, they think that no one knows, they think it is seamless. When someone knew it, the clothes were ripped, revealing the dirtyness inside. Lu Yi came over and stretched out his hands to hold Yan Huan''s shoulders tightly. "This is not where you came from. Would you like to go out and sit down for a while?" "Not good," Yan Huan held out his hand, and then pulled up Lu Yi''s arm, and at least there were five or so pinholes on his arm, which can be said to be shocking. Ye Shuyun''s heart on the side of the look was all in Jumping. She directly took out her cell phone and called Lu Jin. "Lu Jin, you are coming back soon, something happened at home," and she not only called Lu Jin, but also called Master Lu, but also the Lei family, and the Ye family. And Lu Yi was too late to stop it. All the people who knew should know, and all the people who had notified should have been notified. Lu Yi lowered his head, wanting to see something from Yan Huan''s face, Yan Huan lifted his chin, and a picture of me was intentional, I intentionally, can you bear me? Yes, Lu Yinna couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only stretch out his hand and adjust the whole dress, ¡°I¡¯m wearing so little, isn¡¯t it cold?¡± He put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s stomach, the bigger the month, the more dangerous it is. What kind of belly did she run all day. "No matter how cold it is, it''s better than you being pumped into a corpse," Yan Huan still had the same expression, clearly it was all choking, and she was also angry, if she didn''t know, he had to Su Muran the vampire to take his own Is the blood drained? In the previous life, she was drained of blood. In this life, how could Su Muran find her again and find the people around her. Chapter 887: you dare In this matter, she won''t calm down, nor can she calm down. As much blood as Lu Yi had shed, she would have to siphon out Su Muran''s body. Even if there was no blood, she would have to cut a few pieces of meat. Soon after, she was at the Lu family again, and Yan Huan was sitting on the side. Her body was covered with a thin quilt, and her belly was blocked. All the people who came should come, even Qin Xiaoyue. It was all here, but she was rolling her eyes as if she had nothing to do with her. She was not interested in seeing a woman who had nearly killed her son. Now Lu Qin is okay. If something really happened and became a fool or a vegetative, she must let Su Muran be buried with her. No, it was for the family of the Su family to be buried with her. She did not go to them. Now they are here to find the door. "Who do I think it is, why? It''s not dead yet? At first glance, I know a short-lived one," she sneered contemptuously, and her mouth has never been a mouthful. "Your Su family is too unreasonable, knowing that it is a short ghost, and you have to harm others." "Who do you mean is a short-lived ghost?" Su Qingdong stood up with a cry. He could not tolerate the three short-lived ghosts, especially these three words on his daughter''s head. "Dare you dare to give me a cross?" Qin Xiaoyue also patted the table, "It''s not a short-lived ghost, what kind of sickness, who is going to blame, so I still have to put my son on the back, your Su family Can you bear it?" "Dad..." She looked at Master Lu again. "This Su family is obviously cheating on marriage. The daughter they gave birth to had such a terminal illness that they had to take to Lu Qin. Now they have to take our Lu Qin''s life. Wouldn''t it be thinking of giving in the underworld Is his daughter also looking for a burial?" "My son, why is it so pitiful..." With that, she sat down and patted her legs and howled. Lu Yi covered Yan Huan''s ears, and her narrowed eyes were full of warnings. "Okay, eh?" "No," Yan Huan turned his face arrogantly. "I want to watch the whole show. I haven''t watched a movie for a long time. You can''t let me watch TV." Almost all mobile phones are not allowed to watch. Yan Huan is now terminated. Regarding electronic entertainment, it was easy to watch a play. How could she not watch it? She was not really pregnant for three years. And it was exchanged back with Lu Yixue, and the tickets would not come back without looking. "You really remember the hatred," Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face, which not only remembered her own hatred, even his hatred was also recorded together. It could have been solved privately, or it was all a matter of ignorance, and she knew everything she wanted to do. However, what else can he say, she wants to watch the drama, just watch it, as long as she is in a good mood, don¡¯t get a prenatal depression, let his two children stay in her belly mostly. Qin Xiaoyue was still scolding Su''s father and daughter. Anyway, she hadn''t come out of nowhere. She was always a shrew, and the words she scolded were more and more unpleasant. All the people present were afraid of it. Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth, she can pop these words out of her mouth, without blushing. The Su family''s father and daughter were scolded and their necks were thick. Su Muran did not have blood transfusions today, so his body was very bad. As a result, he was relieved, and he rolled his eyes and fainted. . It is impossible for Su Qingdong not to know what was wrong with his daughter. He supported Su Muran, but his eyes were glaring at Yi Yi. "You staring at her is useless?" Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s arm tight. "If he dares to go, I will divorce him, and then take the Ye family''s children to find other men to marry. Your daughter is half dead and wants to be involved. Others, I don¡¯t want to find a half-dead man." She did not follow Qin Xiaoyue''s words. Qin Xiaoyue scolded for so long. Now that someone is on her side, she is naturally proud and willing. In the face of common enemies, they cannot succeed, can they not be a temporary friendly army? After Yan Huan finished speaking, his slightly lifted chin was also provocative, Su Qingdong wanted to attack, but now these are all Lu family people, and he is also asking for the blood of Lu Yi, now people in this room, look at his His vision was like killing him. His footsteps moved slightly, and it seemed that he could not support his body. Grandpa Lu had been sullen since the beginning. If his vision could kill people, perhaps the father and daughter of the Su family were now cut into pieces. Lu Jin is also the same. His son''s blood is used by others as long as it is used by others. Don''t forget, Yan Huan is the same blood type as Lu Yi. If she bleeds heavily when she is giving birth, what should she do? Is it true that this is to ask all four of them to have an accident? This time, what the Su family did was too immoral. His daughter is a human being. Is it true that his son is not a human being? So this time, he cannot forgive. Su Qingdong gritted his teeth and, with so many sharp knife-like accusations, almost all of his teeth were broken. "Lu Yi, you promised me..." It was just that he hadn''t finished speaking. With a snap, Lu Jin slapped it directly on the table. "Lu Yi, how dare you? Lu Yi lowered his head and met Yan Huan''s narrowed eyes. This was a warning, a complete warning, and no hidden warning. "If you dare, I will take your son to marry someone else." Lu Yi began to squint at the same words, and the two people were fighting with their eyes. Su Qingdong didn¡¯t get Lu Yi¡¯s answer for a long time, and this time Su Muran was like this. Can only be a cruel first, with Su Muran first left here. When the parents of the Su family left, Mr. Lu directly dropped the tea cup on the table, and also gave a frightened meow with the old cat bean lying on his feet, and the hair on his body exploded, Almost all of the work was instantaneous, and already jumped behind Ye Shuyun, and then dared not move. Ye Shuyun soothed the ear of the old bean. Lao Dou Zi narrowed his eyes, and lay on the sofa. Grandpa Lu directly roared his grandson, Lu Yi, you stood up for me and explained what you did, and what the Su family did. Yan Huan turned his face and took the apple on the table to nibble. With a click, it was hard to know how many people had cut their hearts out. Lu Yi stood up and said that Huan didn''t even take care of him. I believe that even if Mr. Lu took a brick and smashed it on his head, Yan Huan was probably watching on the side. Lu Yi rubbed his forehead. This time he finally knew what it means to be a traitor. Chapter 888: sour "What grandpa wants to ask, I understand." He interrupted Master Lu''s words. In fact, it can be regarded as interrupting the roar of Grandpa Lu. Stop calling, he said, don''t scare his son''s premature birth. Gently, he let out a sigh of relief and then looked over to Ye Chuji. "Su Qingdong and I reached an agreement, if I give my blood to Su Muran, then Sun Yuhan''s reputation will be preserved." Ye Chuji suddenly felt his old face blushed, and there was no more disgraceful thing than it is now. Really, Lu Yi''s concerns, he understood, believe that everyone present understands, this is not just for Lu Home, also for Ye Jianguo, if something happened to Sun Yuhan, then Ye Jianguo must not accept it. Sun Yuhan may not be so important in everyone''s mind, maybe it is preconceived. Everyone hasn''t felt how close this character who suddenly intervened until now. However, Ye Jianguo is different. These are their weaknesses. They can¡¯t move or touch them. Now, with Ye Jianguo¡¯s maintenance of Sun Yuhan, whoever moved Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo is desperate for his heart. Not good, what if you really lose your life? Master Lu extended his hand to find something, and then an apple was already placed in front of him. Without thinking, he threw the apple over and smashed it at Lu Yi''s foot. Lu Yi raised her face like this, and found that Yan Huan was still nibbling at half of her apple, and the other placed on her right hand had long been gone. "Sell blood, don''t you want it?" Yan Huan took another bite of the apple. Although Apple is not worth a few dollars, her husband¡¯s blood is very valuable, even if it is cheaper for anyone, it will not be cheaper for the Su family. Even if it is one point or two, they must spit it out for her. . Lu Yi has the urge to put her hand on Yan Huan''s pretty little neck. Why can''t you say anything, just tell her something, but Kong Kong''s world is not messy. "I''ll ask for this," Lu Jin stood up, with the still-faced angry Ye Shuyun leaving first, so that she would not beat her son for a while, as for Qin Xiaoyue, she scolded enough, She was also addicted to scolding, but she did not solve the problem above. Her son was not lying in the hospital, and she had nothing to catch. "Dad, is Lu Qin still in the hospital?" Qin Xiaoyue saw Lord Lu just right here, and today he must have a result. "He deserves it," Master Lu snorted, and even the breath from his nostrils was annoying. Really shameful, shameful to myself, but also to the Lu family. Qin Xiaoyue was choked directly, and the words were all stuck in his throat. "Why is it that we all blame Lu Qin? If someone didn''t hook him and lead him, how could he be hurt like this? Now that it''s good, you are all well, only my son is not alive Now." Ye Chuji heard that this Qin Xiaoyue was not just blaming them on the Ye family. What Sun Yuhan did now is to let her uncle come and carry him. What a nice woman his sister is, everyone Guixiu, who didn¡¯t praise and who didn¡¯t like it, how could she be born with such a daughter, it just lost the entire Ye family¡¯s face. "Uncle Lu, I still have something to do, so let''s go first," he stood up and nodded to Mr. Lu. There was not much stay. He left here quickly, what would happen if he didn''t leave, it was impossible, let Lu Qin failed to marry Sun Yuhan. Lu Qin is something. He can''t even match one of Lu Yi''s fingers. How could his dad let his hard-earned granddaughter marry such a person. But he didn¡¯t know that Qin Xiaoyue was thinking about it. Anyway, her son was pulled down by Su Yuhan, and now he is half dead. The people on the Ye family are responsible, and of course the Su family cannot run away. Now I have torn my face with the Su family, and the Su family can''t rely on it, but the Ye family, but it is hundreds of times stronger than the Su family. The old man of the Ye family also gave half of the property of the Ye family to Sun Yuhan. The granddaughter of sex. Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids, then glanced at the words that were chewing on Apple. "What are you still standing here for?" "Grandpa, I''m sitting," Yan Huan took another bite of the apple and clicked again, as if many people''s hearts were beaten again. "Less waste, go back to farming." Master Lu coughed and went back quickly, don''t block my eyes here. "Okay," Yan Huan stood up and was ready to go back to farming. She wanted to know the little seedlings she had trampled on the other day. She walked to Lu Yi''s side, and he didn''t even care about it. Lu Yi stooped down, picked up the apple from the ground, put it on the table, and then walked out. At this time, in the entire hall, there were only Grandpa Lu and Qin Xiaoyue. Shouting, there was only Yan Huan. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t dare to quarrel with Master Lu alone here? She met Grandpa Lu, just like a mouse met a cat, only to run away. Yan Huan went to the field again and turned around. Of course it was impossible to grow the land. She accidentally stomped on a few small seedlings. Then she found out that the uncle in those few fields had a grudge. She had no choice but to take back her feet, and no longer dared to harm others, it was the little seedlings she had raised. She turned around and saw that Lu Yi was standing not far away, and wherever she saw, she had not left her. She hummed in her heart. Holding his belly ready to go back to bed Until she fell asleep again, she saw that Lu Yizheng was at the desk at the side and was processing some documents. Lu Yi put down the pen, then stood up, then came over and sat down. "Not enough gas?" He was really helpless about Yan Huan''s temper, especially since she became pregnant, the temperament was weird, even he was a little unclear. Yan Huan yawned, leaning her head on the pillow behind her, but her eyes did not bring any confusion. She was sober than ever. Su Muran''s life is really good. She propped up her face on the pillow on one side, and her voice seemed to be sour. "The husband carried her to find Xiaosan, but the prosecutor of Lu University gave her blood." "Fine," Lu Yi pinched her face, "What about you singing, so sour?" "Yeah, I''m about to die," Yan Huan rolled his eyes lazily, although she knew very well that Lu Yi sold blood to the Su family, not for Su Muran to live. In fact, Su Muran was born alive. Death is not related to him. He did it only because of Ye Jianguo, but even so, it could not be the reason for Lu Yi to sell blood. Chapter 889: difficult Lu Yi almost changed her blood. As long as she remembered that her blood was flowing into Su Muran''s body again, she felt uncomfortable and disgusted. "He will come to you again," Yan Huan extended his finger and poked Lu Yi''s chest. "If you dare to give Su Muran that woman a drop of blood, I will take the long two The son dumped you." "OK," Lu Yi responded softly, then put her hand on her forehead. "Okay, be quiet, you shouldn''t worry about those things, you understand?" Yan Huan had to say something, but she was too lazy recently, she still spends some gods on herself, and there are two small buns waiting for her to live. Su Muran is dead or alive, and she can¡¯t stop her from living. bun. Soon after, Lu Jin returned. Of course, he could not return empty-handed. He took back Lu Yi¡¯s compensation for selling blood. He directly took a piece of land from the Su family. It is necessary to bucket out the Su family''s forcible pumping of other people''s blood. Anyway, their family is the real victim. Su Qingdong will threaten Lu Yi, Lu Jin is certainly not bad, and who will not. In the end, the Su family gritted their teeth, and this piece of land was still taken out. Although not many, but the location was good. After a few days, Lu Yi came to Yan Huan with a message that Yan Huan did not expect, but it was conscious news. "They divorced?" Yan Huan took a sip of soup, and there was nothing unexpected. There was not a lot of sand in the eyes of women, not to mention the dear girl. "Really divorced?" "Well, I''m divorced," Lu Yi pushed Tang Xiangyan again, "Drink quickly, it will be cold in a while." "Oh, okay," Yan Huan drank the soup bit by bit, but she was thinking about the news brought by Lu Yi. Su Muran divorced Lu Qin. It was an accident, but in fact it was not a surprise. Lu Qin didn''t love Su Muran much, he didn''t love anyone, he loved himself only. In the past, he could not want his wife or unborn daughter for Su Muran, then he can now abandon Su Muran, who was half dead, for other women. When another person appeared in this world, the other was richer than Su Muran, and more powerful than Su Muran, which allowed him to climb to another apex, and this apex was when Su Muran could not give him. So the day Su Muran was abandoned was not far from here. A woman was seriously ill and her husband divorced her again. Yan Huan didn''t know if such a betrayal, Su Muran could bear it. And the man''s betrayal was not just hurt, but also the denial of the three words Su Muran. Su Muran is okay, whether she is alive or not, and it has nothing to do with Yan Huan. She has lived a good life at home for a while, because Lu Yi didn¡¯t go out anymore. This may be the case for women who may be pregnant. Still stupid and suspicious, as long as Lu Yi is out for a longer time, she thinks that Lu Yi is going to sell blood. Even Lu Yi could not guarantee it again and again. In the end, Lu Yi had no choice but to rely on her suspicious temperament, so she took a long vacation, and accompanied her every day. It was also because what He Yibin worried about in the later period finally happened. With the increase of months, Yan Huan''s womb began to become worse for the child. Seven months ago, she only wanted to eat and did not feel full. But it seemed that after eight months, she started to feel bad. The whole person felt uncomfortable throughout the day, didn''t want to eat, and didn''t have much energy. He Yibin said that this is a normal phenomenon. Now that the weight of the child is already high, in fact, if calculated by weight, such a weight is completely within the range of a woman''s tolerance. But Yan Huan is different. Her uterus cannot bear such a weight, so now when the child gains weight, the first oppression is her heart and stomach. That¡¯s why she feels tasteless, even if she eats a little, she will feel indigestion. If it is more serious, she may feel uncomfortable breathing, because the heart is also compressed, so she will feel panic and shortness of breath, tightness This also caused her insomnia. Under the unavoidable circumstances, Yan Huan had been hospitalized early. Once she could not bear the weight of these two children, then she would terminate the pregnancy early at any time. But for Yan Huan, this is the only way to save her life, but this is also hurting the child. The child''s weight is too low, for the child, one day earlier is more dangerous. So it''s not a last resort. It is best if these two children are born one day late. Lu Yi took the spoon and carefully fed Yan Huan to eat. In fact, she hadn¡¯t eaten well in a long time. The whole person also felt thin. She wasn¡¯t fat enough, even if she was pregnant. Although there are many, but in the end, the two children have eaten the nutrients, so she only showed a big belly, but people are not a little fat. Now I have lost a lot of meat, and I feel thinner than when she was first. After a few bites, Yanhuan shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to eat and had no taste. Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead. She hadn''t eaten properly for about five days, and he was really afraid that if Yan Huan did this, she would even have her life. No more. "Shall we operate?" Lu Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and after a long period of consideration, he couldn''t wait any longer, wait any longer, he was really afraid that these two children would torture Yan Huan to death. Yan Huan opened his eyes and shook his hand weakly with his fingers, then shook his head. "I want to stick to it for a few more days. You can rest assured that I will do my best and will not make fun of myself and my child''s life." She tried hard again to hold Lu Yi''s fingers, but she found that she was Shi is really a little powerless and powerless. She almost never feels the strength in herself. She must persist, no matter what, she must persist. This is her child, the child she waited for so long. If the child stays in her stomach for a day, they will be healthy, even if she exchanges her health for their lives, she is willing. Now for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, every day, they are spending almost every day, and Yan Huan''s situation is starting to get worse. She is losing weight every day, and she is also haggard. She can only lie down now, and even dare not move. Her belly is much larger than it was at seven months, and her belly is almost always broken. Chapter 890: Health "You have to prepare yourself," He Yibin feels that the situation of words and joy may not be able to support at any time. Although she still insists, but it is really impossible to persist, her body is almost extremely easy, and they also Unexpectedly, the two children grew up so fast in the later period. Even from the beginning, they were controlling her diet and the weight of the child. However, these two children almost seemed to be madly absorbing the vitality of their mother. Now, they are growing up at a terrible speed. And the bigger they are, for Yan Huan, that is the real danger. "Is it necessary for surgery?" Lu Yi frowned and clenched his fingers on the table. At this time, his eyes were also full of bloodshot eyes, Yan Huan was thin, why wasn''t he often? If there is something wrong, he will be awakened. If Yan Huan is not born again, he may not be able to bear it first, not Yan Huan, but Lu Yi. "At any time," He Yibin couldn''t tell. "It may be tomorrow, it may be the present, it may be that Yan Huan can still hold on, and then stick to the time of the previous month, that is nine months, and it will be a child. It¡¯s completely developed." "You have eaten more recently," He Yibin looked at Lu Yi in front of him. "It''s all so thin, no, you eat more." "I eat more?" Lu Yi frowned, what did he eat more, when he was a pig or something? "Yanhuan may need your blood," He Yibin is only planning for the worst, so he must think of what he can think, what he can do, he has to do well, and he has to prepare. in case the emergency. If Yan Huan is only a common blood type, then it doesn¡¯t matter, so the last life-saving thing of Yan Huan may be here in Lu Yi. This blood type may not be available at the time, so they must do this step well. intend. "I know," Lu Yi touched his arm. There seemed to be a faint pain here. If he knew this would happen, he wouldn''t lose so much blood to Su Muran. But no matter what, he will keep his body well and will not let her and the child do anything Yan Huan''s situation is getting worse and worse. Almost all of the hospital is for her, and she starts to get nervous. She is afraid that something will happen to her. As the days passed, she insisted, and sometimes she was reluctant to speak even when she was inspecting, but she had been through a few more days, and it was gratifying, right? "Operation?" Lu Yi didn''t know how many times he asked such questions. Yan Huan shook his head, and then took his hand, writing in the palm of his hand. "I think I can stand upright and let them grow longer. If I can''t even do this for them, then my mother would have failed too much." Lu Yi clenched her cold fingers and covered her with a quilt. In this way, after another day after day, the average person can''t bear it. Every day is uncomfortable, the breathing is not smooth, the chest is dull, it can''t eat, and it can''t sleep. But even so, Yan Huan persisted And she actually insisted on for more than half a month, but later, it was not something she could insist on. The existence of the child had already hit her life. "Operate," Lu Yi stood up and said to He Yibin. "I mean the same thing," He Yibin sighed. Some things will not succeed if you persist, and now the child is almost nine months old, even if he is born now, there is no big problem. It is impossible to persevere anymore. Yan Huan opened her eyes, maybe she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t ask what she was. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid," Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead, and then gently sorted out her messy hair. Yan Huan nodded and smiled at him, but even his eyelashes seemed to be unable to open, only a weak light shook. Soon after, Yan Huan was pushed into the operating room, and Lu Yi was there. He also put on a sterile suit. If Yan Hua needed the blood, he would be her mobile blood bank. Outside, Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, Master Lu, Yi Ling also pushed everything to come. But at this time, the pre-operative preparations inside were also good, and Yan Huan really could not feel anything, because she was already anesthetized. "Don''t be afraid," Lu Yi held her hand tightly, making her feel the temperature and strength in her palm. "I am here, you will be fine, and the children will be fine." Yan Huan gently rubbed the back of his hand with her face, and then she was already put on an oxygen mask. In the breath, she really felt nothing, just Lu Yi held her hand, It has never been loosened. "Don''t look at it," Yan Huan shook her head at Lu Yi. She didn''t want Lu Yi to see her belly cut open, revealing **** flesh, flesh, and internal organs. "I want to remember, a great woman," Lu Yi smiled at the words, but his pupils shrank slightly. He has seen the doctor cut Yan Huan''s stomach. This time the main knife for Yan Huan is the most famous obstetrics and gynecology doctor in Haishi. He Yibin is only an assistant because he knows Yan Huan''s physical condition best. The entire operation was prepared for half a month. At this time, when they arrived at the operating table, everything was carried out in an orderly manner, no trace of chaos existed, and they were all in accordance with normal procedures. On the way, starting from anesthesia, after careful preparation, every step can not go wrong, and can not allow any mistakes. However, when the scalpel in the doctor''s hand was cut some more, the instrument began to sound a warning sound. "Doctor, anesthesia does not seem to be in place." At this time, Yan Huan had already felt the pain. There was sweat on her forehead, and she also firmly grasped Lu Yi''s hand. The doctor quickly stopped the scalpel, "Prepare to add anesthesia." The anesthetist on the side quickly gave new anesthetics, and soon after, the sound of the instrument returned to normal, and the patient''s blood pressure and heartbeat began to normalize. Yan Huan exhaled softly, and there was also some fog in her eyes She was really scared just now, just like in her previous life, they disregarded her life and death and cut open her belly abruptly. Fortunately, now she can''t feel the pain anymore, because the anesthetic has already worked, but She was still nervous or scared. "Don''t be afraid, it will be okay soon," Lu Yi comforted her softly. He just scared him just now, and now, he didn''t tell anyone. At this time, his back was almost soaking wet. . Chapter 891: How many are The doctor has skillfully reached into Yan Huan''s belly, looking for the child in it, and soon, she has already hugged one. "Remember, take cord blood." He Yibin ordered quickly. The blood type of the child''s parents is very special, and there are 9 out of 10, so are these two children. Therefore, Lu Yi asked at that time to keep the child''s cord blood out. After handling the child''s umbilical cord blood, the doctor handed the child to a nurse around him. The child was not big and had small arms and calves, but it was very strong and strong. The nurse quickly took it over. Helping the child to clean up, and then patting her little **** again, the child wowed and cried out. "It''s so small, so loud." The nurse checked the weight. "Well, boss, boy. Three pounds, nine pounds, weight is okay." At this time, the doctor touched for a long time, and then took out a child. This seems to be bigger than the first child born. Another nurse came over and took over the child in the doctor''s hands. Soon, the child was also photographed by the nurse with a small ass, and he cried directly, Yes, just a cry, and then I won''t cry anymore, but it''s good to check the heart and lung function. "The second son, boy, four pounds and six two. "This weight is normal," the nurse said happily, and also picked up the child. Both children are lighter in weight, so they have to spend some time in the incubator. Outside, the door of the operating room opened, and the two nurses, each holding a child, walked outside. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with my grandson?" Ye Shuyun stood up quickly, talking, his voice shivering. "It''s okay," a nurse cautiously hugged the child and didn''t show it to others. "The child is very healthy, but some are underweight. They have to stay in the incubator for a few days. When the weight comes up, you can go back. Home." Ye Shuyun was relieved when she heard this, and she quickly asked, "How about the child''s mother, is she okay? Is there anything wrong?" "It''s okay," the nurse shook her head, and was also anxious to hug her child away. The operation was completed and she would come out later. With that said, she didn''t wait for Ye Shuyun to ask anything more, so she hurried forward holding her child. Ye Shuyun reacted only half a day later, "I haven''t seen the child yet?" Lu Jin and Lu Lu also glanced at each other. They both seemed to have forgotten. The new born Bai Nen Nen and the hot grandson haven''t seen it yet. Grandchildren, two grandchildren, and then one by one, and he sympathized with others. Lu Jin thought so, his proud chin was about to be lifted. Laozi has great grandchildren, two great-grandchildren, the old immortal gang, all envy him well. Grandpa Lu has sharpened his knife in his heart, and if he has a tail, he must be raised. And Ye Shuyun now not only has to worry about her grandson, but even more so that she has not left the operating room. She didn''t think of herself as a mother-in-law, but regarded her as a mother. Yanhuan had no parents, so she and Lu Jin were her parents. No mother would worry about her daughter coming. At this time, the operation was still being performed in the operating room, but this time it was okay, the anesthesia was always good, even if Yan Huan seemed to be a little sleepy, and I didn¡¯t know if I was really tired or not sober. The doctor was careful to touch it in her belly, and at this time, her hands were all blood, and this blood caused Lu Yi¡¯s heart to have some tight pain, so much blood, how painful , The stomach was also cut with such a knife, in the future, they will never give birth again, absolutely never regenerate. "Huh?" The doctor was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t believe it and touched it again. "Why?" He Yibin''s heart could not help but followed a sudden jump, could something be wrong? The doctor raised her face, she was not sure herself? "Don''t you say there are only two?" "It''s two," He Yibin is very sure of this. It''s two. The absolute is two. This is not done once or twice. Every time he is involved, he is involved, so it is The following series of methods have been developed, including controlling Yan Huan¡¯s food intake. "But it''s wrong," the doctor shook his head. "There are three, and there is one more here." And this sentence is almost like a bomb, almost everything on the spot is almost unrecognizable. Soon after, the doctor carefully cried out a baby that was almost as big as an adult. "It''s so small?" He Yibin''s heart was tight again. God, where did this come from? There are two catties. Why is it so small? The nurse took it in a hurry, but at first sight of the child, it didn''t feel good in an instant. The child''s body is almost blue, the red skin is almost broken at the touch, the fragile seems to die at any time, and the child does not breathe, this is not born to be dead. Several nurses quickly helped the child clean up, but the child still closed his eyes tightly, a little bit, and the skin was transparent. The doctors here are carefully helping Yan Huangong clean the wounds, and the ones over there The nurse cleaned the baby. No, suddenly, someone shouted. "Doctor, the patient is bleeding." The operation continued, the doctor continued the operation calmly, and the bleeding continued. "Prepare for blood transfusion." The doctor shouted again that Lu Yi had already stretched out his arm. At this time his eyes were red, but he had not left Yan Huan''s face. "Good, don''t be afraid, it will be fine, trust me," he said to Huanhua silently. . Suddenly, the little baby held by the nurse not far away finally made a sound like a kitten, weak, small, and very distressing. "The third..." The nurse carefully held the little baby like a little milk cat. "Girl, nine pounds." It is unknown whether a little girl of less than two catties will survive. At this time, the doctor had quickly stitched up the wound, and she turned back to the nurse and sent the child to the neonatal intensive care unit, faster. There hasn''t been such a small child born in the hospital for a long time, how can a child under two catties still live. The nurse quickly packed the little baby girl, then hugged it out, opened the door, and ran out, Why, another one? Ye Shuyun pointed to the one held by the nurse. This could not be a drip bottle, it should be a child, but this is not the birth of two, how could there be one, it is impossible, there are other pregnant women in it Childbirth. Chapter 892: Children under two catties And they really didn''t think too much, because everyone knew whether Yan Huan had two children or two boys in his stomach. At this time, in the operating room, Yan Huan¡¯s suture operation has been completed. The doctor made the most perfect cosmetic incision for her. As long as the recovery is good, the scars are basically invisible, at most it is like a line, And if it is good care later, it should be the same as normal skin. He Yibin put his hand on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Lu Yi..." "Well?" Lu Yi raised his face. "How''s it going, okay?" At this time, he was all making He Yibin feel scared, and He Yibin was afraid to imagine. If he dared to say one, it was very bad, would Lu Yi directly commit suicide by hitting the wall next time. "You can rest assured," he patted Lu Yi''s shoulder again. "She''s okay, just too tired. This time your blood saved her life." "That''s good," Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed in an instant, and almost all the clothes behind were soaked. "How are the two children?" Lu Yi stood up and lowered her head, just looking at Yan Huan who had fallen asleep like this, but she didn''t dare to move. Two... children? He Yibin did not respond at first. "Lu Yi, what were you doing just now?" "I..." Lu Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. I seem to be dizzy." He put his hand on his temple. He remembered that he wasn''t dizzy. But why was there really a dizzy moment just now, so He didn''t remember too much, but just knew that after the second child was born, Yan Huan was bleeding, and he was giving her blood. "How much blood was lost in total?" He Yibin asked the doctor on the side, wouldn''t he draw more blood from this guy, so it became a disorder? "A total of 700CC," the doctor hurriedly answered, not much. 700CC is still within the range of a person''s ability to bear, and Lu Yi''s body is quite good, although it said that Su Mu had cheated some blood. But in the next two months, he paid great attention to himself, so the lost blood has been recovered. So losing 700CC of blood is not a big deal for him. Even if there is no problem, I forget that matter. "Lu Yi, how many children did Yan Huan have?" He asked the landing tentatively. "Two, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi carefully put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, you could feel her temperature, and you could hear her breathing, so she was fine, she was still alive and well. . He Yibin opened Lu Yi''s hand, "You can rest assured that she is fine, your child is fine, you come with me, and..." He pointed to Yan Huan, "Now you are useless here, she needs Rest well, rest quietly." "I''ll be quiet," Lu Yi didn''t leave, still holding one hand on the bed. "Your breath is not quiet." He Yibin discovered for the first time that Lu Yi is really stupid. Prosecutor Lu Lu, who had always been calm, would have such a stupid appearance one day. Should he take the phone and take it out, and then announce it to the world? of. The door of the operating room opened again, and the nurse walked in with Yan Huan. Ye Shuyun hurriedly passed and asked about the situation. When she heard that the operation was very successful and she was fine, she was relieved. At this time, Lu Jin and Lu Lu were relieved to see their two grandchildren. Both children are placed in the incubator, one big and one small, but it can be seen that the two children are exactly the same. "Long looks like Lu Yi when he was a child," Lu Jin nodded constantly. It was quite like that. When Lu Yi was born, it was not like that. It was not that the two children were younger. This is not surprising. After all, the two Together, they are almost nine pounds. "It''s like," Grandpa Lu also echoed. "It was like Lu Yi when she was a child, but she didn''t look like that girl. If she grew up like that girl, she would become another Ye Xinyu." And thinking of Ye Xinyu''s face, Lu Jin has a headache, so boys can''t really be too beautiful, especially their Lu family children, they are all intensively raised. "Look, there is a child there," Lu Jin also noticed. The child was placed in a glass door not far away. "Why is it so small, a few months premature?" Grandpa Lu felt distressed when he saw the child''s pitiful appearance. Although he was not his grandson, he was not the one who just had grandchildren, so he loved the house. "Yeah, it''s really small," Lu Jin also shook his head. "The child''s parents were too inattentive. Why were they so careless? The child was born so young. This small, two pounds, did not know Is it a girl or a boy?" Grandpa Lu also sighed, this is really sinful, how innocent the child is, fortunately, although his grandson''s is lighter, but it is strong enough, look at the little arms and calves, more solid. At this time, He Yibin took the landing to escape. "Grandpa Lu, Uncle Lu, you are also here," He Yibin saw the Lu family''s father and son greet them quickly, but here is very guilty, they are afraid to see anyone. "Yeah, come and see the two kids," Lu Jin couldn''t help but smile, and the old man Luan wanted to look like a grand son, so he could watch the grandson in front of those old immortals , It''s a good show. They were laughing, but He Yibin actually wanted to cry. He went to the glass door and stared at the little poor child in the incubator. "Lu Yi, look," he pointed to the incubator inside. "Did you see it?" Lu Yi''s eyes looked in the direction He Yibin pointed out. Although it was separated by glass, everything in it was facing them, and there was an incubator in it. It was a child. The small ones were like one. Like kittens, if you don''t look closely, they may all be non-existent babies. I don''t know why. When I saw the weak child who was going to die at any time, his heart could not help but calm, it was also uncomfortable. "That''s a little girl," He Yibin said again, even though his voice was dumb, it was a little uncomfortable, and he hadn''t thought it would be like this. This is something nobody has ever thought about. "The little girl is too young, nine or two pounds, less than two pounds, and there is also neonatal pneumonia. I don''t know if I can survive the dangerous period?" Let the children who are less than two pounds survive. In the hospital, it is almost uncommon. And there are so many neonatal emergencies. Chapter 893: poor person must have something mean "Lu Yi, I''m sorry for you," He Yibin really didn''t know how to say to Lu Yi, or how to tell Lu Yi about it. Lu Yi narrowed her eyes and kept her eyes on the little baby girl. She was really small, and the small one distressed him. And he stepped forward suddenly, his eyes deep, "He Yibin, don''t tell me, that little girl is my daughter?" On the one hand, Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin both glared at the same time. He Yibin smiled a bit miserably, and it was also ugly. "Think about it, you guessed it. Prosecutor Lu is the prosecutor Lu, and he has a strong logical thinking ability." "My granddaughter?" Lu Jin pointed to the incubator inside, and the little pitiful baby girl inside. This is his granddaughter, doesn''t it mean there are only two, when it becomes three. "My great-granddaughter?" Master Lu''s head hummed. If it wasn''t for Lu Jin who helped him, it might have been planted on the ground, and he was almost always in the tears. Is his great-granddaughter? No, they are the only granddaughter born in Lu family for more than 100 years. "Yes," He Yi nodded. "The little girl is too shy. She has been hiding behind her two older brothers, so we haven''t noticed her, and may have developed a little late. All of her nutrition was taken away, so she was not given some points. In fact, according to Yan Huan¡¯s body, she would have been difficult to survive.¡± Lu Yi put his hand on the glass too. For the first time, he looked at his daughter so seriously, he and Yan Huan¡¯s daughter, she was really too young, and she seemed to cough sometimes, and almost every cough was brought with him. Take her breath. His eyes were red, his eyes were sour, and he couldn''t help his tears. "Yi Bin, you have to save my great-granddaughter," Grandpa Lu quickly pulled through He Yibin''s clothes. "You know, Grandpa Lu hasn''t had a girl for 150 years. With such a great-granddaughter, Grandpa Lu begs you to save her and my great-granddaughter." Grandpa Lu now feels pain when he sees the little transparent child inside. His great-granddaughter, he waited so long, and finally there is a great-granddaughter. They also have girls in the Lu family, but, this What happened, how, as soon as his great-granddaughter was born, someone was going to be sentenced to death. "Relax, Grandpa Lu, we will save her," He Yibin comforted the landing grandfather, but although he said so in his mouth, he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. This is not what he promised to save. How can a child under two catties live? In addition to the ability to see their doctor, it depends on whether the child is upset. Yan Huan opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t know where she was or what happened. There was a severe pain on her stomach. She wanted to cry when she hurt. She stared blankly, and the light in her eyes did not know where she was going. Until the light in front of her was messed up, it seemed that someone was standing in front of him. She blinked her eyes vigorously before she cleared her sight, but her heart was empty and painful. After the messy eyes were sorted out by her, a man was already standing in front of her. She thought, what would he say to her? Poor people must have hateful things, right? This sentence is very familiar, and where she has heard it, she looked at him like this, and he looked at her without blinking. He was approaching, step by step, between light and shadow, was this an angel or a demon, and then he extended his hand. And whether this hand is to be placed on her neck, taking his life, or her breathing. She did not speak or speak. She found that she was not afraid, was he not afraid of him? He will not hurt her, her thoughts tell her again, her soul is affirmed. Lu Yi... Lu Yi? Such a familiar name, Lu Yi, why does she have a kind of confusion? "Wake up?" At this time, put a hand on her face, "Is the wound hurt, I''ll call the doctor." "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan dumb her voice, a little uncertain, she was stunned for a while, almost all of them could hear the beating of her heart, one after another. Thump, thump... With memories that circulate in all time and space. It seems to be remembered, it also seems to be a memory. She is Yan Huan, she died in her last life, and she was born again. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi squatted down, just in parallel with her line of sight, you all slept all day and night, He touched Yan Huan''s face again before he had undergone surgery, so he couldn''t eat anymore. When he could eat, he could eat whatever he wanted, and he didn''t have to avoid it anymore. Yan Huan suddenly sucked his nose, pulled his big hand over his face, "I just had a dream." "Well, what a dream?" Lu Yi''s black eyes had a faint smile, but only he knew that there were more unhealable wounds in those smiles. Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes, then raised her head and smiled at him. "I thought I was still in my previous life, just had a dream, I was still the poor, no one loves and no one hurts." "The last life is over, right?" Lu Yi put her big palm on her forehead. "You see, everyone''s lives have changed, yours, mine, and father''s." "Well, I know," Yan Huan closed his eyes again, there was still that kind of pain in his stomach, but it was tolerable. In fact, not much was remembered at the time of the operation, just remembered, the doctor''s sentence, that sentence is exactly the same as in life. She lost too much blood. Whether it was the last life, not this life, it was only him, and only him, who gave her blood. However, unlike her previous life, she is still alive, and she is still around her. "How is your baby?" Yan Huan has already woken up and knows that she had a baby not long ago. Her belly is flat. Although there are some drums, she knows that both children were born. "Well, the two little guys are very good," Lu Yi sat down, and Tong Yanhuan said about the two children, but they kept silent, and their daughter, who was less than two pounds. The child was too young, He Yibin said, it was difficult to survive, and now that Yan Huan had finished the operation, she could not bear any stimulation at all. Their two sons, the eldest three pounds nine and two, and the second elder four pounds six two, although still light, but for the twins, already considered normal weight, and the indicators of the two children are very good, In addition to being underweight, everything else is good. Now you can eat and sleep, and it is a very healthy baby. Chapter 894: Seek When Yan Huan heard that the two children were okay, she was relieved. Her health is very bad now, so she soon fell asleep again, although she said she really wanted to talk to Lu Yi again, but she It is too tired. And the people in the family are always secretive, she still has a daughter. The little girl is too young. She is in the neonatal intensive care unit 24 hours a day. No one but the doctor can enter. They can only go outside and look at the little child. Want to live. Grandpa Lu gave the granddaughter a small name called Xunxun, which meant that the Lu family finally found the treasure. The name has not yet been raised, and the grandfather has gone home to check the genealogy. Xiao Xunxun is the only girl born in Lu''s generations. Grandpa Lu is so old, he still comes over every day to look at his little granddaughter. As for the two healthy grandchildren, no one cares. Even Xiao Xunxun is really too small and too weak. On the first night, her breath stopped for about five times, and she was always rescuing, and three times the next day. The child¡¯s small body was filled with various tubes, even the smallest number. Her urine is not wet, and almost all can fit her inside. However, almost none of the Lu family have fallen asleep these days, and they are all waiting outside the ward, looking at the little poor child who is almost as long as the palm of an adult. It may be that the Lu family is really the Lu family¡¯s child, and there is also the Lu family¡¯s stubbornness in the bones. By the fifth day, all the signs have stabilized, and some meat has grown, finally reaching two pounds. Too. As for the other two children of the Lu family, no one is interested. Poor little brothers, although they are desperately in the incubator, pedaling their little arms and calves, they also drink milk hard, desperately long meat, But it still can''t get the family''s attention. Even Master Lu and Lu Jin have made a good decision. When the two stinky boys grow up, they will have to beat them up well. How can they take away the nutrition and let the sister be born? This is the case. The poor two Lu family kids were born and hated by their grandfather and grandfather only a few days after being born. The growth of the two boys is indeed very fast, they are growing up, and their mother is recovering. Half a month later, Yan Huan was ready to be discharged from the hospital. Her wounds are almost the same. The whole person is not much different from the past. After unloading, the belly is flat, and you can let go of your belly to eat. This was also the first time Yan Huan saw his two children. "That''s the boss," Lu Yi pointed to one of the incubators. "The boss doesn''t like to move too much, and he doesn''t like crying. It''s very easy to bring on weekdays. Eat what you eat, and drink what you drink. No Picky eaters." "This is the second child," Lu Yi refers to the other one. "The two children are exactly the same. Although they said that their weights were slightly different when they were born, but the boss was very good at eating, but the second child was a bit picky. , Crying and laughing, so the nurses like him very much, but it is because the mouth is picky, so now it is lighter than the boss." "It looks like a long one?" Yan Huan looked at this, then at that. He tried hard to find out the difference between the two children, and really couldn''t find it. Now he can only look at the location of the incubator. Only the names above can be recognized. "It''s exactly the same, even the length of the hair is now the same." Lu Yi didn''t recognize the two children at the beginning. He also searched for them and wanted to find out their obvious characteristics from the children. It came out, but it really wasn''t. The child grew up exactly the same, not even one mole. Therefore, Lu Yi had no choice but to buy a soft little bracelet that would not hurt the child''s skin and bring them with their birth date and their name. The boss of the Lu family is called Lu Qi, and the second son of the Lu family is called Lu Guang. This is the name given by Master Lu. The name of the Lu family has always been two words. This is arranged according to the family tree of the landing family. This generation, It happened to be these two words. Yan Huan is quite satisfied with these two names, simple and easy to remember. In the future, children can win the starting line without having to be sad every day for the strokes of their names. "Let''s go, let''s go back first," Lu Yi sorted out the hat on Yan Huan''s head, and took her hand, ready to take it back. Fortunately, the sky is not too hot now, otherwise, Yan Huan really feels like she will be taken care of. The older generations are very concerned about confinement, so at home, she almost never leaves home. Ms. Lei and Ye Shuyun are discussing how to give Yan Huan a body every day. These children really lost their lives. After Yan Huan returned, Lu Yi drove the car to the hospital again, and then walked into the neonatal intensive care unit. He put on a sterile suit and walked in. He walked over to a small incubator, bent down, and looked at the little baby inside. "She just fell asleep, and now her signs are very good, and she is also very good today." The nurse on the side whispered, "Xun Xun opened his eyes today. According to this situation, in half a month, the child''s weight can grow to about four pounds." Lu Yi carefully stretched his finger over, the child was really only as big as his hand, but compared to when she was just born, the small one was like a kitten As small as it looks, it really grew up. He squeezed his daughter''s small hand carefully with his fingers. Xiao Xunxun seemed to feel something. The tender little finger that almost broke in one fold moved, and then held the father''s finger with a small hand, and still felt her little strength. The corner of Lu Yi''s eyes was sour, and a big man cried even worse. "Xunxun, I''m a dad. I want to grow up quickly. Will Dad take you home?" The little hand of the child still held Dad¡¯s fingers, as if he was reluctant to dad, so that Lu Yi¡¯s entire heart turned into an instant, which was his daughter and what Yan Huan wanted most. The daughter, maybe the daughter that Huanhuan lost in her life, right? "Xunxun, do we have to persevere? There are many people at home waiting for you to go home?" Lu Yi gently withdrew his finger, and the cover was closed again, Xiaoxunxun was still quiet Fell asleep. Her breathing is very gentle, and her little heart is constantly beating She is still alive, she is still growing up, growing up day by day. Chapter 895: Can go home A month later, both of the Lu family¡¯s two small children can be discharged from the hospital. Their weights have reached almost the same standard. The boss has grown to about eight pounds, while the second child is about to reach seven pounds. Quickly, the crumpled skin at the time of birth is now white and tender, just like the steamed buns, white and tender, and it is really a long look, but also let Ye Shuyun put it down, she and Lu Jin has a grandson and no one robs anyone. Even the child has always stayed in the incubator, so he missed the full moon wine, and Lu Jin never thought about giving the child a full moon wine. When the child is 100 days, let me talk. They all wanted to wait for Xun Xun to come back. The doctor said that Xun Xun would stay at the hospital for a month at most, and then they could go home. Niu Niu was part of their family and had to be with his brother. Row. Yan Huan extended his finger and poked his son''s small face gently. The little guy may have been woken up by his mother, stretched his little fist and rubbed his eyes, and then opened a pair of **** eyes, staring at his mother from time to time. Maybe I recognized my mother too, so I smiled at my mother''s mouth, and the baby laughed, giggling, very crisp and nice. Yan Huan still couldn''t recognize which one was the eldest and which was the second. She pulled her son''s fat little wrist and found their name on it, only to know that it was the second. "Is Xiaolu Guang hungry?" Yan Huan carefully hugged the little guy. The little guy blinked a pair of **** eyes. He loved to laugh, and whoever hugged would laugh. Oh yes, she forgot all about it. In fact, these two children are also very recognizable. The boss loves to sleep, the second loves to laugh, and laughs when he laughs. The boss is almost asleep all day long, and no one can wake up, only in After being hungry or pulling, he hummed uncomfortably, and then he was fed and cleaned up, and he continued to sleep again. The small bodies of the two children are extremely healthy. Master Lu said that this is the Lu family. Such a small child is already a good seedling for soldiers. To be honest, Yan Huan really can''t see it. What is a good seedling to be a soldier, the two little guys can''t even turn over now, so how far is they from being a soldier. Moreover, for the temperament of the old continent, 24 hours a day, almost 23 hours are asleep, and the other two hours, eating, drinking, and resolving their own life problems, even at this time, they are all It was half awake and half awake, so it was more fun for Lu Guang, the second child, everyone also made fun of him, he loves to laugh, he will sell cute, and when he is awake, it is also long, even if he is awake, he will not cry, he will tear his mouth I''m laughing at you, so that the family members are so painful that they cut into the heart, and the boss will not say anything. It is simply a sleep, but the boss is very good. There are Ye Shuyun and two babysitters at home. It is enough to bring two children. As for a small one, only the Lu family men know so far, neither Yan Huan nor Ye Shuyun, They always thought that there were only two, and they must have been inspected for so long. Both are two. As for the little girl who hid herself behind her brother, she was about to be discharged. "We can be discharged," the nurse carefully hugged Xun Xun from the incubator. Xun Xun who stayed in the incubator for more than two months was finally discharged. At this time, Xiao Xunxun was no longer the child that was like a mouse. She grew up and weighed nearly five pounds. The longer it was, the more beautiful it was. Now it can be seen. Xiao Xunxun is very good. Like a mother, her small face is pretty ridiculous, even the nurses like the child very much, they are good and sensible, and they are not picky eaters. They love to laugh at people, just like the second son of the Lu family. Just laugh, of course, the little girl is a lot softer than the little boy. Of course, it is because this long face looks like a mother''s face. Needless to say, it will be remembered by a little beauty. After my mother was an international film, her face could finally allow everyone to watch it for another lifetime. "Xun Xun, Dad is here," Lu Yi reached out to the child in the nurse''s arms. Xunxun bit her little finger, and then smiled at the landing Yi crack, and also extended his little hand to him to let his father hug, she is a recognized father, because the father has always been with her, she The most heard is my father¡¯s voice. Who said that a baby born just now has no memory, in fact, they have a very strong memory, they can remember many things, but as time goes by, they will actually forget many things. But they will never forget that they have always been with their loved ones. Lu Yi hugged her daughter carefully, and the little girl really grew up, and she was really like her mother. He held his daughter well and took her to He Yibin. "Oh, our little princess is here, come and hug your uncle," He Yibin quickly wiped his hand on himself, and he was about to hug the child in Lu Yi''s arms. But Xun Xun buried his little face in his father''s arms. . He Yibin put his hands in the air, and hasn''t held Xiao Xun for a long time. Why, this little girl has forgotten his uncle? "Little girl knows she''s shy?" He Yibin stretched out his hand and gently scraped the small face looking. "Eh, Lu Yi, your daughter, she looks so beautiful," He Yibin was amazed when he saw it. When he was born, he was like a little mouse. Everyone thought that they couldn''t survive. Too. As a result, this is a child of dissatisfaction. He has grown from a catty of nine or two pounds to such a large size. It is still a little bit smaller than the average child. "Is she okay?" Lu Yi used her big hands to protect her little daughter. Xiao Xunxun had almost no weight in her arms. Compared with the two children at home, this child was more disaster-prone. "It''s basically okay," He Yibin took the search report. "Although it was smaller at that time, it was good, but the child''s development is actually good, and the body''s organs are also good. After growing up, when you grow up, there should be no major problems, that is, the child''s body is still very weak. Pay more attention in the future. If you have a cold and fever, don''t wait. Send it to the hospital immediately. Can¡¯t compare with others, it¡¯s too weak.¡± "I know," Lu Yi teased his daughter in his arms. "Xun Xun, go home with Dad." Lu Yi hugged her daughter in one hand and carried her daughter''s things in one hand and walked out of the hospital. After more than two months, how many days of fear and fear, how many days and nights were uneasy, finally, the little girl grew up and survived. Chapter 896: One more child Lu Yi stopped the car and carefully touched her daughter''s little face. She fell asleep. A little face is much prettier than the two kids in the family. This is his daughter. The long one is really Tong Yan Huan is too similar, especially for small mouths, sometimes stubbornly squeezed, but when laughing, a pair of eyes will become beautiful little moon buds, long eyelashes, long like a doll , There are two small dimples on the small face, so I don¡¯t know who inherited it? However, the more flattering. Yan Huan is sitting at the table at this time, drinking her tonic soup, and the children in the family are not at her turn to take care of, Ye Shuyun is holding her every day. A little brother is easy to bring, but no, the two are already asleep, and when they are asleep, no one cares. If they don¡¯t sleep for five or six hours, they won¡¯t wake up. The door outside opened and Lu Yi walked in with a child in his arms. Ye Shuyun stood up, then stretched out the finger of the child in Lu Yi''s arms. "Lu Yi, whose child are you holding?" Didn¡¯t both of her grandchildren fall asleep? She didn¡¯t believe that she ran over and glanced at the grandson. The two children were indeed asleep. They slept in their cradle, and each one was still playing. A small grunt shows that you are sleeping soundly. Ye Shuyun ran out again, and Lu Yi still stood in the living room with the child in her arms, and she hurried over to see that Lu Yi was indeed holding a child in her arms, a long and beautiful child. "Whose child is this?" Ye Shuyun reached out and picked up the child. She weighed her. "How come it is so light, was it born?" Yan Huan put down the bowl and stood up as well. She walked over gently, then reached out and gently touched the child''s small face. Lu Yi walked to Yan Huan''s side and squeezed her shoulders. "Your daughter." "My daughter?" Yan Huan was stunned, and her fingers were shaking slightly. For a moment, her head was blinded. Until half a day later, she had some reaction, and then carefully embraced from Ye Shuyun''s arms. That little child. Suddenly, her eyes blinked like this, and the tears in the corners of her eyes rolled from her cheek to below her chin, and then from her chin to the small face of the child. She looks like her. She gently stroked the child''s small face, maybe the child was also uncomfortable, moved her pink and tender mouth, a small hand also grabbed the little clothes, long eyelashes blinked Several times, but did not wake up. This is her daughter? She lifted her face and asked Landing Yi with her eyes. This is her daughter, how could it be her daughter, but this little guy in her arms feels like Lu Qi and Lu Guang, the blood is connected, it is impossible to be wrong. Lu Yi carefully touched the face of her daughter, "She is called Xunxun, the nickname given by grandfather, the first name is Lu Wei, is our daughter, you are pregnant with triplets, not twins, just Xun When she was born, she was so small that she didn¡¯t even have two pounds. She stayed in the incubator for two months before she grew to such a size.¡± And he didn¡¯t talk much about it. Dangerous, several times, Xiao Xunxun even had to breathe, and finally it is not easy to persevere until now. Yan Huan hugged her daughter carefully and pressed her face to the little and tender face of the child. "Thank you, thank you..." She didn''t know who said it, thanking herself, Xie Landingyi, or thanking God. This child is like the daughter she lost in her previous life. Yes, yes, it must be. She will take good care of her and her daughter in this life. And she was speechless at this time, because she was crying, Ye Shuyun was dumbfounded, God, triplets, and a granddaughter, her little granddaughter. "Did my granddaughter come back?" Lu Jin walked in from the outside. At this moment, he was anxious to find his granddaughter. He used to go to the hospital today to see his granddaughter. Bian was telling him that his family''s Xiao Xunxun was discharged home. He hadn''t seen Xun for several days, and thought too much. "Don''t you tell me before you know?" Ye Shuyun pinched Lu Jin''s waist tightly. "Now you know it''s not the same?" Lu Jin just didn''t want her to worry. At first, Xunxun couldn''t cross the ghost gate. This little life can be guaranteed, it''s too difficult. Finally, from a little mouse of less than two catties, it has become such a white and tender baby. Yan Huan carefully gave the child in her arms to Ye Shuyun. Although she also wanted to hug her daughter more, she knew that Ye Shuyun now also wanted to hug her granddaughter, and Lu Jin on the other side was in a hurry. Sweat. "Yeah, it really looks like Huanhuan," Ye Shuyun was amazed when she saw her little granddaughter''s appearance. It''s really like Huanhuan, with a long and handsome look. It''s completely different from the two guys in the family who have eaten and fell asleep. The Lu family loves girls, not boys. This should not blame the Ye family. The Lu family has been born for nearly two hundred years. No girl was born. Almost all of this child¡¯s birth has broken the Lu family for hundreds of years. The curse. Adding to this, the child was taken to the house two months later. Before, they didn''t even know that the child existed. Grandpa Lu looked at the granddaughter with a brow and smiled, then took out the phone book from the drawer and turned it up. He passed the phone and dialed from the first. "Ah, old Xu? I¡¯m Lao Lu. On the ninth day of next month, I remember to drink the hundred-day wine of our great-grandson. What twins, no, the doctor made a wrong diagnosis, alas... he bowed his head and sighed for a long time , You said, one, no, if only one, I can save some care, but that¡¯s three, yes, triplets, two boys, a little girl, my great-granddaughter, It looks pretty long." Master Lu''s eyes were all bright, and his expression was clearly proud, and then he found a number and dialed it. "Lao Zhang, I, Lao Lu, born, born, borrow your good words, all is safe, yes, your son is not married yet, rest assured, that is all a trivial matter, I remember, you That grandson is a little younger than my family, Lu Yi. My Lu Yi was 30 years old when he had a child. Your family got married this year. Next year, you also have grandchildren hugging you, maybe you can be like me. When I got my hands, it was really a good thing to grow up. Now I¡¯m a little bit older, all of them are scouring, huh, huh, not a dragon and phoenix, but triplets, two men and a woman, my granddaughter looks good, When it comes to my house, when we make up for a hundred-day banquet, you might look at my little granddaughter." Chapter 897: Chief, you will have no friends like this "Is it Chen Chen? I¡¯m your brother Lu, alas, with the same joy, next month, on the 9th, remember to come and eat a hundred days of wine. What to prepare for two servings, to prepare for a three-pointer, the doctor over read, Not twins, but triplets, I have a granddaughter. That little look, you absolutely love it." At this time, the guard on the side wiped the sweat on his head from time to time. Chief, can you not pull hate so much, you really have no friends like this. But Mr. Lu is all here. From the first page of the phone, I called them one by one, which is obviously showing his three children, especially his little granddaughter. It¡¯s like someone else has no granddaughter. same. And he didn''t know that this phone call in the past, nor how many young men and women like Lu Yi, were initially baked by the cannon at home. Lu Yi''s stone-like temperament was married and gave birth, and gave birth to triplets in his lifetime, and all his sons and daughters were born. come out. Father Lu''s show was almost for those young people who were still married or had no children. All of a sudden they were in a world of aquatic fiery fierceness. Suddenly there was another child at home, and it seemed to be more busy. The two boys were well-fed and very skinny. They were still full of sleep and food, but Xiaoxun was different. She was so coquettish and timid. When she cried, she was like a kitten. She didn¡¯t talk about anything else. As long as she cried, Grandpa Lu first burst. So the grown-ups in the family don¡¯t even dare to walk too loudly, so they are afraid of waking up this delicate little girl, but fortunately, Xiaoxun found that it is longer, and the longer it looks like a mother, Even if you eat less, you cry. Just like now, she smokes her small nose, her big watery eyes are all about seeing the human heart. Yan Huan took the bottle and shook it, then put it on her little hand, because the feeding was late, so the little girl felt aggrieved. She held the bottle with her little hand and drank it, but the little one The nose is still pumping. The two little hands hold the bottle tightly, even if they are robbed by others. The two little boys can still get their hands, but they can¡¯t find anyone who finds it. If you dare to move one, she will cry. show you, So everyone knows a lot about the temper of these three children. The boy is the boy, that is, the skin. The two brothers cried, one was louder than the other, but Xiao Xunxun sounded like a kitten, so everyone loved Xiaoxun more. The position of the two boys in everyone¡¯s mind was It began to plummet. The three children lived together all the time. At first, when Xiaoxun first came back, the two brothers stared at their little sister in curiosity. Of course, they didn¡¯t cry. Maybe they were in the mother¡¯s stomach. I knew it, and I was all happy Yi Yi, and Xiao Xunxun has always been sleeping. As long as she is beside the two elder brothers, she is obedient when she sleeps. Even the nanny at home said with a smile. If the elder brother is so small, he knows to protect his sister. It was in Mr. Lu¡¯s heart that these two stinky boys were too bad. They took away the nutrition of his sister. If he dared not let the younger sister in the future, he would have to kill them. When the three children had a hundred days of wine, Master Lu shook his spirits. This time he could finally raise his eyebrows, who would dare to say that he did not have grandchildren, and who had such good luck, you can take a look The son got three great grandchildren, and such a beautiful little granddaughter. Lu Jin is almost the same as Master Lu. His back is straight and his chin is lifted up. Previously, others used to sympathize with him, although his face was always smiling, but who doesn¡¯t know if he is thinking in your heart, you The children are so old that they haven''t seen any eggs hatching. Now he can begin to sympathize with others. My son hatched three eggs all at once. What about you, how about you, how about you? The Baitianjiu of the three children is low-key, and there is no extravagance. Although there are many people coming, they are all very familiar with the Lu family. The Ye family came to Ye Chuji. Even so, he felt that his face was hot. Every time he saw Lu Yi, and when he saw an alert Lu Jin, this face was about to catch fire. Ye Jianguo now guards his granddaughter and treats his granddaughter as a lifeblood. Grandpa Lu also sees that Ye Jianguo''s husband is coming to the west, but some of them have killed three of his grandchildren. If he dares to come, he must be desperate with him. Huh, fortunately, none of his three grandchildren are okay. If this really hurts, it¡¯s not a child, it¡¯s three, it¡¯s three, and the Lu family waited for more than a hundred years. Little granddaughter, if this is the case, he must fight with Ye Jianguo. "Brother, you are here." When Ye Shuyun came to see Ye Chuji, he was a little hesitant and finally greeted him in the past. Of course, he didn''t say much about Ye Chu''s visit. "Dad has been in poor health recently. You have time to see him," Ye Chuji was also embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say, so he finally brought the topic to Ye Jianguo. "I know," Ye Shuyun also thought that she really hasn''t been back to the Lu family for a long time recently. She has been looking after three children, especially Xun. She just couldn''t live without it, and she was sick a few days ago. They didn¡¯t scare them to death. Finally, they were shocked and safe. They were just a little cold. However, the child¡¯s crying sound was dumb. It made her think of being a grandma now. Lu Jin didn''t tell her at first, if she knew that there was Xiao Xunxun, if she saw Xiao Xunxun at first sight, she had to rush herself to death. "Can I see the child?" Ye Chuji asked dryly, he was afraid that this sister wouldn''t let him see the child. "Brother, come with me," Ye Chuji took Ye Chuji into the child''s small bedroom. The three little guys just came out and were displayed. They are all asleep now, and they are all watched by the nanny. of. With a soft click, the door opened. Ye Shuyun walked in with Ye Chuji, Ye Chuji was the first to see the triplets, and two of them were almost identical. "This is the boss and the second," Ye Chuji actually heard it early in the morning. Two of the triplets are identical twins, and the other is a fraternal girl. Chapter 898: She is going to marry Lu Qin "Yeah," Ye Shuyun smiled, and then covered the quilt for the little grandson. "The two of them fell asleep and couldn''t wake up." "There is this," Ye Shuyun walked to the bed next to another small cradle. "This is a girl, the little seeker of our family. He was born with only a pound or two, and finally he came alive. It¡¯s not easy, so everyone in the family loves it.¡± Upon seeing her little granddaughter, Ye Shuyun''s voice softened, and she bent down and hugged Xun carefully. Xun Xun rubbed her eyes and she should be awake, and she was her grandmother at first sight. Splitting his own pink and tender mouth and smiling at Ye Shuyun, the little girl''s soft appearance made Ye Shuyun fall in love. Ye Chu went to stare carefully at the small face of Xun. He also believed that everybody said that his great-granddaughter was beautiful, and that the haughty appearance came from. This little Xunxun is really long and beautiful. "Long really like when Rong Rong was small," Ye Chuji said suddenly, and scared himself. Like Rongrong? Ye Shuyun hugged Xiao Xunxun. She looked carefully at Xunxun''s little face, but she didn''t feel like Ye Rong. The child''s long-same words were quite similar, otherwise it wouldn''t be so beautiful. But as long as you look like your mother, then this look will not be bad. "Can I hug her?" Ye Chuji asked carefully, just like seeing Ye Rong at that time. At that time, he was only six years old. When Ye Rong was born, he also hugged him. In fact, Ye Rong can be said to be him The raised one also grew up on his back, so the relationship with his sister, he who is the elder brother, is not just raising her at that time as her own daughter. Yes, Ye Shuyun carefully handed Xun Xie to Ye Chuji. The little girl is three months old. Although she is still small, she is quite strong, but she still has no two older brothers. My brother is already learning to turn over. As soon as I wake up, I start to roll around. The arms and calves grow longer and stronger. When I look for it, it is still the same petite and unwilling to move. Xun Xun is indeed a clever and clever. She stretched out her little hand strangely and touched Ye Chuji''s face. Then she grabbed Ye Chuji''s clothes and put her little hand in her mouth gently. The bite may be curious, this one who has never met, uncle. "Xunxun, I''m your uncle," Ye Chuji is now an elder. He teases Xiaoxun, and Xiaoxun smiles face-to-face at him, a pair of eyes like beautiful The little moon buds are generally, Ye Chuji''s heart shivered slightly. This child is really like Ye Rong when he was young. However, children may be the same when they were young. After a while, Koufu rubbed his eyes, and from time to time he seemed to be looking for something. "She''s looking for her mother," Ye Shuyun quickly hugged her little granddaughter. "She doesn''t recognize people on weekdays, but as long as she falls asleep, her mother must coax, or she won''t sleep." Xiao Xunxun was sure, she was rubbing her eyes and yawning, but she didn''t sleep, and Ye Shuyun took her out quickly. Ye Chuji stood in front of the other two small cradle and had to watch the other two children. These two are exactly the same, they seem to be bigger than the little girl. At this time the door was opened again, Ye Chuji stood up straight, and when he turned around, it was Lu Yi at first sight, and there was no embarrassment just now. It was okay for Lu Yi to meet his brother-in-law. Father Lu, he feels like he has got a hole in the wall. "It''s really good," Ye Chuji carefully placed the child''s little hand in the quilt. This pinch knows that the child''s little hand is very powerful. "Well, the two of them don''t love to be sick very much," Lu Yi also came over, squeezing the eldest son''s small face, it is impossible to have his own child, and now he is the father of three children, in fact don''t talk about others , Even he himself is still somewhat unable to live his identity. "Uncle, what does Sun Yuhan want to do?" Lu Yi withdrew his hand and put his hand in his trouser pocket, so he stood against the back cabinet. "You guessed it again," Ye Chuji sighed involuntarily. "Your grandpa now has no low line for that granddaughter. She will give whatever she wants, as for what she wants to do now?" Yeah, what are you going to do? What did the woman want to do to die, what else could she do? "She is going to marry Lu Qin." "Grandpa agreed?" Lu Yi was not surprised. This is what Sun Yuhan can do. Of course, it is also in Lu Qin''s calculation. Su Muran is now half dead, so Sun Yuhan has become the life-saving straw of Qin. With Sun Yuhan''s temperament, he can''t escape Lu Qin''s palm. "Can he disagree?" Ye Chuji remembered that this was troublesome, and the whole person could not sit still and bored. As long as there is this Sun Yuhan in the future, then the entire Ye family will start to feel restless. . But he couldn''t stop it. As long as Ye Jianguo agreed, he could only agree. Yan Huan carefully placed Xun Xun in the cradle on the side. The other two children were at Ye Shuyun. Xiao Xun Xun was more coquettish. Now she only recognizes her mother. When she wakes up at night, she has to drink a second milk. No, as long as mom and dad, otherwise they will cry desperately. "Sleep?" Lu Yi came over carefully, and squatted down beside the cradle, shaking the cradle carefully, coaxing the daughter who had just fallen asleep, He pulled the quilt for his daughter again, then stood up, walked to the bed and sat down. "Uncle said something today," he lowered his voice, fearing that they were too loud, waking up to find Xun Xun, when he first fell asleep, he would sleep lightly, but when it was night, it was I slept, even the milk meal at night, was confusing to eat. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan yawned and was sleepy, so he put his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Lu Qin is going to marry Sun Yuhan," Lu Yi pulled the quilt over her shoulder, and then gently squeezed her shoulder for her. There was no way to find it too coquettish. Hug, everyone is also distressed to this child, even if the child is spoiled, it doesn''t matter, they just don''t want Xun Xun to be aggrieved, the little princess of Lu family, of course, is spoiled. Yan Huan wrinkled his delicate eyebrows, "Why, Lu Qin has a new goal again, he gave up Su Muran?" "He was just like that. With a better choice, do you think he will be guarding a half-dead Su Muran?" Chapter 899: She is not a virgin "Like his temperament," Lu Yi is not surprised, and of course Yan Huan is the same. She understands Lu Qin. Lu Qin can abandon his last worthless speech and pursue Su Muran. Of course, in this life, she may also give up Su Muran. , And chase a Sun Yuhan, after all, Sun Yuhan, who will bring him, will be the support behind the entire Ye family. Besides, the Ye family has not been annexed by the Su family in this life. The current comprehensive strength of the Ye family has already exceeded There are many Su families. As long as Lu Qin is not a fool, naturally, he also knows that people walk high and water flows low. And now, his head is still broken, and even with this smashing revenge, he can no longer be reunited with Su Muran''s broken mirror, not to mention Su Muran''s half-dead life. "Right," Yan Huan suddenly sat up. How did she forget that thing, she was really stupid for three years. "How''s that Zhu Mina, did she have a baby?" She remembered that Zhu Mina was about the same time as hers. Now her three children are all safe and sound for three months, although it is said that the search may be possible It¡¯s more dangerous, but it¡¯s also the most difficult days, and now I¡¯m growing up every day, and I¡¯m gaining weight every month. So, Zhu Mina, is it a boy or a girl, and where are you now? , How is it going. "She is at Su''s house." Lu Yi glanced at her sleeping daughter again, her whole heart softened and collapsed, but when she mentioned Zhu Mina, she also forgot it. If it was not Yan Huan, maybe he himself I don''t even remember this woman. "She, back to Su''s house?" Yan Huan blinked her eyes, "Is she discovered by the Su family, then the child..." She was afraid that Zhu Mina would follow the footsteps of her previous life. Not only was the child unsafe, but even her own life was hard to protect. "The child was born, it''s a boy," Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan''s hair. "This is the only heir of the Su family. Su Muran''s mother and daughter have a good deal, but they didn''t expect that they would also I calculated it myself." After listening to words, the first feeling is unthinkable. Su Buran has...brother, is this ridiculous, or ridiculous, or ridiculous? "And..." Lu Yi touched his thin lips lightly, "That child''s bone marrow is not suitable for Su Muran, the blood type is different, and the result of the match is of course different, if it is not because of this, Zhu Meina does not Will take the child back." The niece and the aunt grabbed the man, and Yan Huan really felt that this was like the biggest joke of this century. So, Su Muran was not saved. "Why, you want to save her?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, the cord blood of his three children still exists. If Su Muran can be saved, then no doubt, the cord blood of these three children should be the most suitable. "Do not save," Yan Huan pouted her lips. "She has nothing to do with her life or death. Am I not a virgin?" She lay down and pulled on the quilt again. Why did she rebirth? She remembered clearly what she died in her last life. She also remembered very well. She wasted her life for the sake of motherhood. Even in this life, she didn''t take the old path of her life, but with some hatred, she still had to report it, or she had to report it. "If you don''t save, you won''t save, everything is up to you, and I don''t want you to save or hurt your body." Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, and also appeased her as if she had some irritable emotions at this time, Lu Yi understood that Between Yan Huan and Su Muran for a lifetime, it is endless. As for whether Yan Huan will save Su Muran, that is her own decision. He will not intervene. Yan Huan is not a virgin, and Lu Yi is certainly not a bad person. "Sleep," Lu gently patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, soothing her like this. Although he had a daughter, he still regarded Yan Huan as his other daughter, just like before, the difference is that now He has another daughter. I don''t know how long I slept. Lu Yi opened his eyes. He sat up carefully and turned on the light above the bed, but it was not dazzling. On one side, she still fell asleep. During the day, she always wanted to hug Xun Xun. In the past, when she was not filming, she almost didn¡¯t sleep less than ten hours a day, and now she You can only sleep for a while at night. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan also rubbed his eyes and wanted to sit up. "Are you looking for milk?" The little guy is going to drink milk every night. This is a habit that her two older brothers don¡¯t have, so the two little boys are really well-breeding. When they were born, they didn¡¯t have much trouble, and their health was good. On weekdays, I don¡¯t see a cold or a fever, but it¡¯s too difficult to find. It¡¯s really the little princess of the Lu family, who is squeamish, plus the long and beautiful, if you have tears and mist, just add Grandpa Lu always wanted what to give. I was still thinking about it, I didn¡¯t want to live too much, and the old age was not interesting. They all became old and immortal, but now Grandpa is re-training his own Tai Chi Boxing, he still wants to live some more days, he wants to watch his baby great-granddaughter grow up, to watch her go to kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, he absolutely can not let others bully his little princess . The old man is full of vitality now. Although he is still the same, he seems to be a few years younger. Not long ago, he was half alive in a wheelchair, but now he is alive and well, and he is full of speech, but his temper is Much better, no longer need to smash people with cups, as long as he sees his soft-gluten soft-great great-granddaughter, he laughs like a fool. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and gently pressed Yen Huan''s shoulder. "You sleep, I''ll go and give her milk powder." Yan Huan rubbed her eyes again. She was so tired that she was asleep at last. Lu Yi carefully opened the quilt and went to take a milk bottle to give her daughter milk powder. A few children had never had breast milk, nor did Yan Huan, so the three children, from childhood to age, were drinking milk powder. And they are all well-behaved children, and none of them are picky eaters. If you give them, they will obediently drink. Xiao Xunxun still eats less, but the two boys eat a lot, otherwise they grow so fast, one by one. The white fat and cute ones are all long, and they have grown a few pounds, that is, Xiao Xunxun, who is still small, is half the weight of his brother. Fortunately, the baby is still healthy. Lu Yi walked over, and Xun Xun had opened a pair of black gemstone-like big eyes. The white of the eyes were pale blue. The black eyes were very large and bright like crystals. Of course it was also innocent and without any impurities. . Chapter 900: Quiet beautiful man Lu Yi picked up her daughter, and the little girl stretched out her white and tender little hands, and asked her father to drink milk. "Come on, kiss your father." Lu Yi put her face in front of her daughter, and the little girl obediently chewed on her father''s half face, and then blinked a pair of big eyes, the small appearance was very soft, cute and beautiful. Lu Yi was also reluctant to tease her daughter, and she would cry after a while. He placed the bottle on top of his daughter''s little hand, and the little girl hugged over quickly, and a pair of white and tender little feet kicked Daddy''s leg from time to time. Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s little feet, and then put on her little face. "Observe the milk and grow up sooner, so I can really worry my father." Xunxun suddenly giggled, still laughing and dancing, a small hand dangling with his own bottle, Lu Yi put his finger to his mouth. "Hush, baby, let''s be obedient. Do you know that my mother is sleeping? Let her sleep well so that she can play with you during the day." The little girl blinked her **** pearl-like eyes, then drank her baby bottle and drank it, then dozed off while drinking, her long eyelashes also drooped, and a bottle of milk was finished. I fell asleep myself. Lu Yi carefully took the milk bottle out of her small palm, and then let her sleep well, covered it with a small quilt. This was when she went to the kitchen, washed her small bottle, and put it in the disinfection. In the cabinet, there are three baby bottles in the disinfection cabinet. The yellow one is the boss, the green one is the second one, and the pink one is Xiao Xun''s. He closed the disinfection cabinet and looked at the time. It was almost around three o''clock. Looking for this time to wake up, even he followed for about the same time. And since this little guy came home, he almost never had a good sleep, but tired is worth it. Watching her grow up every day, every day becomes a pretty little girl, It''s not easy to grow from one catty to two cats to eight catties now. Then sit down, so he looked at his daughter for a long time, the longer the little guy looked like mother, the more attractive little girl. He pulled the quilt down and lay down, finally he could sleep well, but he slept very shallow, as long as his daughter made a little noise, he would wake up. He was a little tired, but he allowed Yan Huan to rest well, otherwise, she would not sleep well during the day and night, and even her body would be worse. Yan Huan carefully put the sleeping daughter in the cradle, and then went to see the other two kids for a while. Those two little guys didn¡¯t even need her to manage, and they ate their food every day. Now it''s time to grow into white and tender buns. She pinched her son''s face and sat down. Although the daughter was important, the son was born to her. She would not only care about her daughter regardless of her son. Xiao Xunxun should pay more attention, just because her body has never been Well, it is indeed necessary to take good care of it. The little girl who weighs more than a catty is not as easy as it is now. She took out her mobile phone and read the news inside, but it was unexpected. Today''s large-format reports are all about Lu Qin marrying Ye Jiaqianjin. Of course, the comments below are also all kinds of speculations. All. Many people leave comments below, saying they no longer believe in love. Most of the speculation is that Lu Qin left Su Muran, who was seriously ill, and instead married the grandson Sun Yuhan who was in the limelight of the Ye family. Although Lu Qin said to the outside world, the couple''s feelings broke down and the voluntary divorce . But who believes? When he was seriously ill, he abandoned his wife, which was not a matter of light, even if it was explained again, some things were black. Lu Qin''s reputation has been rotted by himself. Although he has not been let out of the entertainment circle, his popularity is also declining rapidly. As for whether he can regain his peak, is it? It is difficult to say whether he can still get his award in his previous life, or whether he can stand up by Sun Yuhan. But no matter what, Lu Qin''s marriage was still closed, or he married the grandson of the Ye family, Sun Yuhan, and then they had to make a big production. This was an opportunity and a hype. Yan Huan turned off her mobile phone. She didn¡¯t have much interest in other people¡¯s affairs. She squeezed the boss¡¯s small face and small hands, and then covered him with a quilt. Fat feet stuffed in. The family is the worst in your sleep. Yan Huan nodded his little face, yes, either stretched his hands or stretched his feet, he was covered with quilts several times a day, and he was the second child, although he usually escaped a little. But it is more like a quiet beautiful man. When he is asleep, he is motionless. The three children she gave birth to were the same as the eldest, but the character was very different. The eldest child was lazy, sleepy, and not moving. The second child was active, but he had a bad temper and spent all day. It¡¯s a laugh, but when something goes wrong, I start to make trouble. As for the third child, Xunxun, it¡¯s different. She is a little girl who is pampered by the whole family. She has no temper, but she is very spoiled, she can¡¯t be hungry, she can¡¯t drink, she can¡¯t scold her, or she will burst into tears. Yes, as soon as her mouth is flat, she starts crying. She picked up her cell phone again, pulled out a call, and walked a little further, so as not to wake the two little guys asleep. "Lorraine, it''s me. You will come over later." She put down her phone, and when she turned around, she saw the second child Lu Guang did not know when she woke up, opened a pair of eyes like Lu Yi, stared at her from time to time, Yan Huan walked over, hugged Xiao Lu Guang . Xiao Luguang cracked his mouth and smiled, and loved his mother most. "On weekdays, you are very much like your brother, but also a quiet little beautiful man, but as long as you encounter something, your little temper, how can you be like your grandfather?" Yes, the second child''s temperament is indeed like the old man Lu, very irritable, a little unsatisfactory, he can cry his voice so dumb, still soft and hard to eat. But when it''s quiet, who said he is not a beautiful man? As for the boss, he is still asleep, and on weekdays, he does not know whether he is lazy or something, so he has not seen him cry once. The twins in other people¡¯s homes are somewhat telepathic, but these two are different. The younger brother is crying, the older brother is sleeping, the younger brother is laughing, and the older brother is still sleeping. His personality is very distinct. It''s the second child again. Soon after, Rowling came. "Huh, are they all so grown up?" Rowling stared at the two identical children, or could not tell which one was the boss and which was the second. She had to pull the child''s chubby arm, this Under the touch, the flesh is really soft. Chapter 901: Reject Lu Qin Yan Huan grabbed Rowling''s hand, "Don''t touch him, just fell asleep. This is the second child of my family, who has a bad temper." "This is the second son, and that one is the boss," Rowling finished the second son and went to take advantage of the boss. The pair of triplets at Yanhuan''s family is simply famous. Who makes her more fans, Everyone now wants to know the true content of the triplets of Yanhuan Family. However, the Lu family protects the children very well. Now, besides the Lu family, not many people have seen three children. "By the way, what about your little princess?" Rowling''s favorite thing is the small search of Yanhuan''s family. The child looks like Yanhuan. The little face is beautiful and delicate. "The old man at home can''t hold it." Yan Huan was powerless to do this. "If you want to see her, you may not have a chance all day, the old man during the day, and at night, Lu Yi''s parents will take her." After Luo Lin heard it, she could only laugh. It''s disappointing not to see the little princess anymore. She stared at Yan Huan''s face for a long time, like a trumpet flower growing on Yan Huan''s head. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan touched his face. "Did my face wash?" "No," Rowling really felt relieved. "Your face is finally a successor, and someone inherits your prosperous beauty." "Cough..." Yan Huan coughed, as if it was a little too exaggerated. By the way, she didn¡¯t ask Rowling to come over and listen to Rowling¡¯s praise of her. It didn¡¯t know that she praised her. "You come with me." Yan Huan turned around and left. "But they..." Rowling pointed to the little brothers who were asleep. "There is a babysitter, there will be nothing wrong," Yan Huan opened the door and was waiting for Rowling there. They had to sleep at least until five o''clock in the afternoon. The boss might wake up later at night. The second is more energy, the boss is lazy, the little girl is not in good health, so she sleeps more However, at this time, adults can rest for a while. Rowling followed Yan Huan to Lu Yi¡¯s book room. Yan Huan walked to the chair and sat down. Rowling also sat down, and then gave Yan Huan the latest script, "This is a movie that the company is about to start shooting. In the first half of the year, our results were very good. The film we prepared also received 1.2 billion at the box office, which is regarded as a good box office income in this year." Yan Huan turned over one by one, indeed, as Luo Lin said, Lin Lang¡¯s development was very good. Although she did not have her foresight, Lin Lang¡¯s development has always been steadily moving forward. The 1.2 billion box office is already quite good. As for whether it can be broken, Yan Huan is still the first one in the domestic box office. It is still not easy to say, but I want to come, Yan Huan¡¯s name The child will stay on it for a long time without falling. "I heard that you want to cooperate with Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin?" Yan Huan closed the script in her hands. She didn''t care about these. She said that she would not interfere too much with Lin Lang''s internal affairs. However, she emphasized one thing and couldn''t compromise. That is, in Lin Lang''s film, there can''t be Lu Qin''s existence. Lin Lang absolutely can''t cooperate with people like Lu Qin. He will be dirty Lin Lang, there is no way to wash it in this life. "Yes," Luo Lin admitted. "The popularity of Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan is quite wrong now, and Lu Qin''s acting skills have also made great progress. With their alliances, the popularity in the early stage does not need to worry. " "What''s wrong, what other opinions do you have?" Rowling asked Yan Huan, and she felt that, this time Yan Huan brought her over, probably because of this matter. "Well, some opinions," Yan Huan took the script again. Rowling leaned her back back, she said, she was listening. Yan Huan closed the script, then put his hand on it, then looked up at Luo Lin seriously, "Look for anyone, Lu Qin can''t do it, I still say that, I refuse to cooperate with Lu Qin." She and Lu Qin have accumulated two years of grievances, and will no longer let Lu Qin borrow her fame. Anything she does will help him go smoothly, even if it is by Lin Lang. "This..." Rowling frowned. "We are all set for the staff, maybe it is not too good to change?" "Are there any written confirmations?" Yan Huan asked Guan Luolin again. In fact, she was just asking. No matter whether it was finalized or decided, she said no, she had to change it, even if Lin Lang had to pay the liquidated damages, she was willing. "This is not there yet," Rowling shook her head. "We just informed the other side about it initially, but the two parties are well aware of the cooperation, so there hasn''t been any other side there recently. The play is just waiting for the final actor Chen Rong." "Reject him," Yan Huan pressed his hands on the script. "Reject?" Rowling reached out and touched Yanhuan''s forehead. "Why, do you have hatred?" "Yes, Qiu Da," Yan Huan smiled coldly. "This hatred is not shared, and it is endless. Do you say it is a Qiu?" "Well," Rowling nodded. "That''s really big, it''s still big, but..." She gave her hand again, "I can do what you want, Lin Lang is also yours after all. , But you can¡¯t let us spend all this time in vain. The money is very good. Anyway, you say Huanhuan is not without money. However, she is staring at Yanhuan¡¯s eyes seriously, you find me a famous, appealing, Actors with big IP traffic come over to give me a big show. Otherwise, you can talk to Linlang''s major management." Rowling has her own principles for doing things. She will not do things about herself and the company. Temporarily changing angles, this is not a trivial matter. After all, a lot of their work is tailored to Lu Qin''s side. The winds released in the early stage, and the investments that were dropped, what should they do? Yan Huan opened the script again, his fingers nodded gently, and a slight aftertaste was also brought on his fingertips. "Will the shooting start in January next year?" she asked Rowling. "Yes," Rowling nodded. "We need to do a lot of preparation work and we still need to step on the scene, so the time is in January next year, which is probably more than half a year later." Yan Huan closed the script again and put it in front of Rowling. "Exclude Lu Qin," she pointed to her face again, "I''ll go on my own, will it work?" Luo Lin froze for a moment, then quickly picked up the pen on the table, erased the name of Lu Qin above, and added the name of Yan Huan. "OK," she said, compared to a hand that was done, "Say it, don''t regret it?" Chapter 902: Is this a threat "No," Yan Huan nodded. She promised to do what she promised. And half a year later, the three children were all older. She could also go to the filming. Does it affect anything? In short, she won''t let Lu Qin use the words Huan Huan, even if it doesn''t matter at all. Besides, she didn''t say that she had to be a female one, she played a female three female four, she had less drama, and went straight home after filming. And now all the Yangtze River waves are pushing back and forth. She said that Huanhuan had already been shot dead on the beach. Now it is the world of young people, and she is out of date. "What?" Lu Qinhu stood up with a cry. "You said, Lin Lang is not willing to cooperate with us? Isn''t it all done?" Lin Lang''s script has always been famous for its high ratings, and this one has more than 100 episodes in the drama. They are all the big names in the entertainment industry. As long as they can appear in this drama, he will be turning fans, and he is also preparing for many aspects, but what he heard, Lin Lang is not willing to Cooperate with him. However, this should not be possible. His male No. 1 was requested by Sun Yuhan. The Sun family had shares in Lin Lang¡¯s side. If Sun Yuhan¡¯s words were completely acceptable, Lin Lang¡¯s side would not be qualified to object. "Yes, I refused over there." Lu Qin''s agent could only do nothing about these words. Yes, there was rejected, totally rejected. "Why?" Lu Qin sat down, and his fingers on the table were also tightly gripped. At this time, he had endured to a limit, and even his eyes were full of suppressed anger. They said it was not suitable. The agent told the truth, of course, it only conveyed the meaning there. Although Lin Lang is an emerging company, it is very financially strong. The backers of the North Back are also strong. In addition to the high-quality films that have been filmed, it has an outstanding position in the industry. "They said it was not suitable," that is not suitable, no matter what the reason is, the last sentence is not suitable. "Not suitable?" Lu Qin smiled coldly, "If you want to kick me off, it depends on whether you have such a skill?" The agent wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only close his mouth, because Lu Qin had taken out his mobile phone and pulled out a call. Soon after, Sun Yuhan arrived in the Linlang building with a big name. Her brand-name suits and bags were all very luxurious, not to mention pearl jewels all over her body. What kind of person is this? It''s a jewellery shelf that moves, and I''m not afraid of being robbed when I go out. She took off her sunglasses and left no one else directly. She walked into Rowling''s office just like entering her back garden. Perhaps in her heart, this is their back garden. , Just go where you want to go, just go where you want, and you don¡¯t have to knock on the door. "Miss Sun," Luo Lin smiled and said hello to the woman in front of her. It seemed that she knew Sun Yuhan would be here. Of course, what Sun Yuhan came to do this time. Everyone knew what they were. Sun Yuhan sat down, put his brand-name bag aside, and then leaned forward slightly. "Tell me why?" "Why?" Rowling pretended to be stupid. I don''t know what Miss Sun was saying. "Why, what''s the reason?" Sun Yuhan took the documents that Rowling put on the table, and then tore it from the middle. Rowling was still laughing. If he did, he could copy it again. After tearing a few sheets, Sun Yuhan raised his hand, and those debris flew everywhere. "Luo Lin, don''t pretend to be stupid. Did Lu Qin brush it down?" "No," Rowling was wronged, "This is a decision made by the company, not me, and I have no such influence." "Why?" Sun Yuhan leaned his back on the chair behind him, who can still see it now, this pearly body is now full of exquisite makeup, and there are precious women everywhere, that is In the past, the **** of the soil was still lived in a ten-square-square rented place, and the soil buns adjacent to the toilet were eaten. In the past, her work was only a thousand pieces, only enough to feed, and even eating a meal was worried about insufficient money. Poor woman. And now, she spends money like running water, and the price in front of her has been like a fake. Buy it if you want to buy it. If you want it, even if you buy it back, it is her own thing to lose it. Rowling is still laughing, even when some skin is not smiling, too deliberately, unlike when talking together, the kind of sincere is still a little teasing, you can joke casually, and you can even move your hands. , Pinch Yan Huan''s face, take advantage of a little bit of words and shadows. Even if she was letting her pinch the woman in front of her, she was unwilling. How much powder was applied to this face, although it said that the various flaws on the face were hidden, it also made her facial features all three-dimensional, and she just dyed the color that was three points into seven However, she really feels that her face is not breathable, but she is about to breathe. After applying such a thick layer of cement, she is also drunk, fearing that even Lu Qin has forgotten, the previous Sun Yuhan What does it look like? As for the reason, she still said that. "Not suitable." Yes, this sentence is not suitable. "Not suitable?" Sun Yuhan really felt the reason was ridiculous. She sneered. "You tell me, where is not suitable, and where is not suitable, I am female number one, he is male number one, we We all have many experiences of cooperation, and we are also prepared for this drama. Why, for your unreasonable reasons, unqualified and unsuitable, we want to kick people out." She stood up and pressed her hand on Luo Lin''s desk. "Luo Lin, I can tell you that Lu Qin must play the male number one, otherwise, if he is not the male number one, you are also waiting to change Female number one." After she finished, she took her bag and left without looking back. Rowling looked at her back, the expression on her face moved a little, ha ha, she still had this weird expression. "Is this threatening me?" She took the phone on one side and unplugged it directly. Soon after, the phone on the other side was connected. "Huh...Huh..." The soft and waxy milky sound unique to babies came from the phone, which instantly made Rowling''s entire heart fall away, like an iceberg meeting the sun, like cotton candy meeting the air, that kind of softness, Unbelievable. "what¡­¡­" Xiao Xunxun held the phone, and from time to time, the person on the same phone said his BB words, but the people over there should be understandable. Chapter 903: Where is this confidence Yan Huan hugged her up and put it on the carpet on one side, letting her daughter play, and she took the phone and sat aside. "What''s wrong, Rowling?" Yan Huan sat down, and then gave her hand to the little girl. The little girl took her mother''s hand and gnawed it. Then she turned back and babbled at the two brothers, and also spoke BB. The two boys were also like a caterpillar, crawled to the sister''s side, the boss lay on the mother''s lap, the second son hugged the mother''s right leg, of course, the mother''s arms are left to the youngest and most beautiful sister . The boss and second son of the Lu family grabbed the nutrition of the younger sister in the mother''s stomach, so when the younger sister was born, she was only nine pounds, and now she knew that Qian gave up and left all the good things to her younger sister. Yan Huan carefully hugged her daughter, let her sit on her lap, the little girl grabbed her mother''s clothes, now everything dares to cram into her small mouth. Yan Huan is playing with the little girl. On the one hand, he must pay attention to the two obedient boys. Of course, he also has to talk to Rowling. "She doesn''t play No. 1 anymore?" If Yan Huan is drinking water at this time, she may have to spray out the water she just drank into her mouth. "Luo Lin, you have to tell me, where did she come from such self-confidence?" "I don''t know," Luo Mo rolled his eyes at the ceiling. In fact, she also wanted to know. Where did Sun Yuhan''s inflated self-confidence come from, and where did it come from? Does she have the best newcomer award? No. Did she win the best female match award? nor. Has she won the Best Actress Award? That''s nothing. If it is said that many of the blockbuster films are prizes, she is not as powerful as Su Mu before, but where is her self-confidence, and where does she come from. She really thought that besides her, Lin Lang couldn''t find a female No. 1, this female No. 1 Luo Lin dared to say, which of Lin Lang''s is stronger than Sun Yuhan, and which one''s acting skills are all Better than her Sun Yuhan''s acting. "Lin Lang''s thing, I will solve it, Ye Ye''s thing, you can handle it yourself, anyway, it is best to kick them out," Rowling is really impatient to kick people away now Too. "Don''t you really want people to act in the past?" Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s small face. The little girl thought her mother was playing with her. When she opened her small mouth, she laughed with her mother, and then spoke BB with her mother. . Luo Lin sighed, "I just liked Lu Qin''s popularity, whether it''s half black or not, it''s still a little famous. As for Sun Yuhan, I really don''t want it. That kind of acting is not helpless. There was a Ye family pressing there, but now it is the initiative to give up, that is better, I want to make raw rice cooked as soon as possible." "How do you cook mature rice with raw rice?" Yan Huan lowered his head and kissed the face of his daughter. As a result, the other two little guys were reluctant, because the mother only kissed her sister, but she did not kiss them. Yan Huan had to nibble at them, and then the nanny came over and hugged them to rest, which finally made Yan Huan free. The little girl was also tired. She grabbed her mother¡¯s clothes and prevented others from holding her. Yan Huan had to pick her up and take her to rest. Now, it¡¯s time for the children to sleep. It¡¯s no wonder. One by one is rubbing his eyes, want to sleep. "You come to take makeup photos tomorrow," Rowling said with a smile, but just couldn''t see the flash of light in her eyes. "Okay," Yan Huan thought that Lu Jin and Lu Yi would be there tomorrow. The old man would also come to see his grandson and three children at home. With so many people in the room, she could spare some time and shoot. This is the promise she made in order to squeeze out Lu Qin. The promise she said was fulfilled by herself. She did not want to eat and became fat, and became a big fat pig. And the next morning, she went out early, and the little girl woke up to find her mother, and no one would be there. The only little girl at home, the whole family is rare. If it¡¯s not too young, Master Lu wants to take it back with him, to Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they are not so favored. By the way, even the youngest brother Lei Zi is the one who loves the little sister the most. What is fun and delicious. They are all kept. Then I want to bring it to the little sister, but I don¡¯t know. The little sister is too The teeth are not growing out, so I can¡¯t eat those things, but Xiaoleizi is a persistent child. The adults say they can¡¯t eat, but he still wants to keep it for the little sister, saying that he will wait for the little sister to grow up After eating, it''s just that when the little sister grows up, those things may also be moldy and expired. When Yan Huan arrived, Rowling almost lost her eyes when she saw her. Yan Huan suddenly had a very bad feeling, wouldn¡¯t she be counted. After she had taken the set makeup photo, Rowling didn''t seem to be wrong, except that she laughed a bit treacherously. Yan Huan looked at the time for a while, and she should go back too. She thought of the three children in her family, and since she became a mother, she only had children in her heart, and even Lu Yi was gone, not to mention It''s been so long since I left my child. "in vain¡­¡­" Rowling shook her hand and saw her away with a smile. Yan Huan narrowed her eyes and always felt that Rowling had a strange smile, but she didn''t ask much and drove away directly. She didn''t even ask, and the assistant on the other side waited until Yan Huan had gone away before she asked. "Sister Luo, she really didn''t ask?" "Yes, no question," Rowling shook his pen. "No way. I have been pregnant for three years, and I have no IQ." "Sister Luo, if she knew you counted her, would she just dump the stall and stop doing it?" The assistants are all very worried. After such calculations, anyone who wants to come will not be happy. "Trust me, she won''t," Rowling threw away the pen in her hand. She still had confidence in this point. Lin Lang was happy, and even if she didn''t want to, she would not lose this stall. Regardless of. "What if she doesn''t shoot well?" the assistant asked again. "This is a silent protest." "You can rest assured that your absolute fear will never happen." Rowling never doubted this. Even if Huan Huan was unwilling, she should not pretend to be serious, that is not to deceive others, but Cheating herself, Yan Huan has her own principles, and in principle, she will not break them. I just hope that when Yan Huan arrives, she will not be strangled to death. When Sun Yuhan stood at the door of Lin Lang again, she was still a famous brand. She was really Miss Qianjin. The two thousand pounds might not be enough. She walked in and hugged her without looking down. His chest. Chapter 904: small At this time, the clothes on her body, the bag on her body, as well as those jewellery, and the incomparable makeup on her face, brought all kinds of self-confidence to her, she just pushed open the door and walked in. , Then throw your own brand bag on the table, and then overlap your legs. "Luo Lin, how are you thinking?" she asked faintly, her red lips also raised a look of disdain, and responded gently to her eyes. "Well, what does Miss Sun mean? I don''t quite understand." Luo Linming knew what Sun Yuhan was asking, but he was pretending to be stupid, and he also carried on to the end. Sun Yuhan looked at his new nails, and the laugh seemed to be more mocking, "Rolin, do you want to shoot your film, right?" "No, we are preparing." Luo Lin deliberately misunderstood the meaning of Sun Yuhan. "Without the hero and heroine, how do you want to shoot?" Sun Yuhan glanced at Luo Lin with the light from his eyes. Why didn''t she really want to shoot without them? "Male and female protagonist?" Rowling frowned, "Miss Sun, you think about it, we naturally have male and female protagonists." Sun Yuhan leaned his back on his back. "That''s the case. Should we make some preparations? After all, it''s about to turn on." "Yeah," Rowling said. "It''s time to make some preparations. Yesterday I just finished taking makeup photos." "Dingzhuang photo?" The smile on Sun Yuhan''s face was finally pulled down. "You didn''t know me when taking Dingzhuang photo?" "Miss Sun, have you misunderstood anything?" Luo Lin smiled awkwardly. "We take a set makeup photo. It has nothing to do with you. Why should you come here?" "Luo Lin!" Sun Yuhan stood up as soon as he patted the table. "I''m female one. It doesn''t matter how I take the makeup photos. If you are old and have a bad brain and your ears are deaf, you can get out of the company immediately. ." "I think Miss Sun really misunderstood," Rowling still had the same attitude, neither angry nor angry. "Miss Sun didn''t say that at the time, I didn''t pick up the film anymore, so we have found a new female number one." "Who said I wouldn''t shoot it?" Sun Yuhan heard this, as if he was blown up, and instantly shouted at Rowling, a face covered with cement, which was also twisted at this time. . "Luo Lin, who gave you such a right?" Sun Yuhan now knows Luo Lin''s meaning even if he is stupid now. Not only is Lu Qin being dumped, but even her female No. 1 is gone. Everyone now knows that she is going to make this film. If she can''t make it, how can she still get involved in the entertainment industry and how can she tell others that she was kicked. At this time, the outside door squeaked and was pulled apart. At first, there was a series of high heels, and then a woman came over. She wore a black trench coat. She was rigorous and mature, and her short hair was neat. It is full of a comfortable and neutral beauty, but it does not make her feel like a man, although the chest is flat. "It''s you?" The woman Sun Yuhan saw at the first sight, like something unclean, choked in her throat, she couldn''t swallow it, and couldn''t spit it out. "It''s me," the woman grabbed a handful of her short hair. "You didn''t just ask who gave her this right?" At this point, she raised her finger and pointed to herself, "It''s me." "What rights do you have?" Sun Yuhan narrowed his eyes. "But it was Yan Huan''s former agent, and he really regarded himself as something. To put it bluntly was just a dog, a dog next to Yan Huan." Yi Ling was not angry. There was nothing to say about this kind of big-headed woman. Of course, she didn''t need to be angry. She was annoying herself. "Would you like me to show you a business license to let you know why I have such a right?" Still Huanhuan had the prescient name, Lin Lang¡¯s final decision-making power was not on her own, not on the Lu family, nor on the Ye family, but on Yiling¡¯s body, and Yiling¡¯s behind was Lei. Home, to put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with the Ye family and the Lu family, so no matter whether it is Lu Qin or this Sun Yuhan, don¡¯t want to get a lot of ideas. Of course, as a decision-maker in Linlang, she can of course decide which actor she wants to choose. She used to care for the Ye family, but now her family Huanhuan has said that they have passed it. What do they do. Ye Family has the ability, so go and touch Lu Family, Ye Jianguo silly, Ye Chuji can not. There is also Ye Jianguo who is ungrateful, and I don¡¯t want to think that if the money that was not given by her family Huanhuan to the Ye family was originally, the Ye family would have been swallowed by the Su family. If not, Huanhuan gave Ye Xinyu from the ruins. After digging it out, the Ye family were all sons and daughters, but now it is the cold knife that puts Huanhuan in her back. Scolding them shameless, it''s all nice. Sun Yuhan took his bag, turned around and left. "She went to find a mountain," Rowling leaned aside and teased Yiling. You have to wait for the Ye family to cut it. "How do you know?" Yi Ling kicked the chair backwards, and then put his feet on the table. This posture is exactly the same as Lei Qingyi''s usual days, so the husband and wife have been together for a long time. It was all subtle. "She sees your eyes full of warnings," Rowling pointed to her eyes, and then to the door. "It''s so obvious that a fool can''t see it." Oh... Rowling understands that this seems to be the case. However, if you want to sue, you will sue, anyway, and Yan Huan will bear the three baby eggs for the Lu family. She wobbled her feet on the table again, a picture of a female ruffian. Rowling took a stack of documents and fanned her feet. "Put your hoof down and see that my table is dirty." "Okay," Rowling quickly lowered her feet, and then wrapped her hands around her chest. Rowling glanced at her chest. "What are you looking at?" Ealing tightened her chest a little more, like where the wolf came from Rowling. "Small," Rowling still said that honestly, Yiling blew her hair. She hated this little character in her life. It wasn''t her fault that she didn''t grow her chest. She was long everywhere. The flesh has grown, and the flesh on the face has grown, even though the tuo on the chest has not grown, it is still the same as before, flat like a man. This is the biggest pain in her heart, can you not always keep the word in front of her face, Will you die if you don¡¯t mention it? Rowling put the documents in her hands, and then took the chair and sat down. Chapter 905: Where is fair "Right," she raised her face again, and said to Yiling seriously, "I have calculated my words." "Oh, what does she count?" Yi Ling still held her chest, but her hands were lighter, so that the pressure on the front was flatter. Then, the front and back were flat, and she didn''t want to see anyone. "I asked her to play No.1, and the makeup photos were all taken," Rowling clapped her hands. "That''s it." Ealing extended her finger and gave a thumbs up to Rowling. "Sister, you cow, do you say you can''t get on the wall?" Then she stood up and patted Rowling''s shoulder. "You take care, I first go back and think about how to solve Sun Yuhan''s affairs." And she looked at Rowling sympathetically again. Alas, people are really dead. What are the bad calculations? These are partial calculations. Is Yanhuan really a person who can calculate, such a calculation? Rowling doesn''t matter, she also knows what the consequences of Yanhuan''s calculations. This woman, Yanhuan, is actually quite cautious, not a good person, and of course even more vengeful, but she is not without a way. In this world, I am afraid that no one will be more suitable than Yan Huan to replace Sun Yuhan''s No. 1 girl. If the Ye family has no temper, it will not dare to make trouble for Lin Lang. There is only one Yan Huan. Of course, it was because she sat down, learning how Yiling looked, and put her feet on the table. She sighed softly. After all, Yanhuan was taken out by her hand. She didn¡¯t want the star road of Yanhuan to stop here. She belongs to the entire stage and belongs to this entertainment circle. So even if it was a calculation, she would have to give her back. As for not long after, Ye Jianguo really shot to Lin Lang, Sun Yuhan waited for Luo Lin and Yi Ling to come here, and asked her to return, and the result was not someone else but Master Lu. Grandpa Lu dyed his hair black, and the skin on his face seemed to have been pulled. In fact, where it was pulled, it was basically the spirit of the person, so the whole person seemed to be young It¡¯s the same as a teenager, plus there is always exercise, and now I have more energy every day. "Why are you here?" Ye Jianguo raised his eyelids, and could make trouble in front of others, but in front of Lu Yuanyang, his peer, he also had to weigh his words. "Why, this is the site of the Lei family. Can you come, can I not come?" Grandpa Lu sat across from Ye Jianguo, but glanced at Sun Yuhan lightly. "You are so sure, she is Ye Rong''s daughter?" Sun Yuhan''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help it. What did he know? "What do you mean?" Ye Jianguo hated people doubting Sun Yuhan''s identity. "She is my granddaughter. This is a very true thing. If I can make a mistake, I will be a horse rider for you. I haven''t been so confused." "I can''t ride your horse, and..." Grandpa Lu waved his hand and didn''t want to swear with him on top of it, my ancestor cursed, if he really got there, he would let Ye Jianguo be his great-granddaughter Horse riding, "By the way, I forgot," Grandpa Lu asked the guard to take a pillow for himself. Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes, took the pillow and gave him sleep here. As a result, this was really not for sleeping. Father Lu sat upright, and the guard quickly put a pillow behind him, which also made him lean on comfortably. "Where did I just say?" He had forgotten about this fight. Alas, when people get older, where do they get older, but not this old face, but memory. Look, he just forgot. "Director, and..." The guard reminded Master Lu in a whisper. "Oh, also, look at me," Grandpa Lu is now a lot more friendly, and there is a beautiful smiling little great-granddaughter at home, who is obedient and obedient. Now he will call Grandpa, Grandpa Lu thinks, The little granddaughter is shouting at him, his temper is getting better day by day, even his hair is dyed, lest the little granddaughter think he is old, he is an old grandpa If he and Ye Jianguo had been sitting like this before, they might start to get angry, but now, his temper is getting better and better, but Ye Jianguo is easy to get angry. , Ye Jianguo must have died earlier than him. Grandfather Lu''s eyes turned around Sun Yuhan, and Sun Yuhan shrunk involuntarily. There was an uncomfortable feeling that seemed to be seen through. This old fox, after a long time, went to the battlefield and killed She has also gone through several major changes. One by one is indeed terrible. She feels that she is almost completely eclipsed here. "Yuhan, you go out first." Ye Jianguo said nothing to Sun Yuhan. He and two old things are talking here. She is not suitable here. "You can rest assured that Grandpa will give you a fair one." But the word fairness makes old man Lu feel a bit ironic. Where is fairness, and fairness is in the hearts of people, he can touch his chest and say that he has a clear conscience, does Ye Jianguo dare. Sun Yuhan bit her red lips, and finally went out. When she just came out, suddenly, she sighed hard and felt that her breathing was smooth. The pressure just now was really very scary. Grandpa Lu shifted his gaze from the door to Ye Jianguo. "Lao Ye, how do I feel that this Sun Yuhan is not like Ye Rong''s daughter at all." "With her dad," Ye Jianguo didn''t like others to always say this. Whoever said that her daughter must look like a mother, can''t she look like a dad. "It''s also possible, but your son-in-law is really ugly enough. Father Lu pouted, and his daughter was born like this?" He didn''t compete with Ye Jianguo in these things, but he said it was poking people Heart nest. "By the way, I really forgot. Where did we just talk about, that is, that, my little great-granddaughter, have you not seen it yet?" Ye Jianguo stared at the old man. "Did you show me?" Lu Laozi hummed with his nose, "You nearly killed them, can I let you see? Especially my little Xunxun, what should I do if my old face scares my Xunxun?" he said. You''re welcome, Mr. Lu is even more polite. No matter who exposes who is short, Mr. Lu is not bad. Ye Jianguo was really choked, and he couldn''t say a word. Lord Lu snorted from his nose, "Your granddaughter is nothing like Rong Rong when he was a child, Rong Rong was a child, from childhood to grown up, but we all grew up looking like that look, that temperament, It was famous in our area at the beginning." Chapter 906: People must have a conscience to live Ye Jianguo raised his face and straightened his back. Yes, none of his daughters were exaggerated. In these families, they were the only ones who tolerated a girl. Favored, just like the Lu family''s search now, it is a collection of thousands of dragons in love. "But, look at her?" Mr. Lu pointed out the door. "How does she look like Rongrong?" Ye Jianguo''s back is stiff again, "What do you say to me?" Nothing, Master Lu frowned, I just feel like you should check it again, maybe something is wrong. "DNA can''t be edited," Ye Jianguo has never doubted Sun Yuhan''s identity. She is his granddaughter, the true granddaughter. "And..." He also has this. "Lu Yuanyang, you don''t want to **** me here. I''m here to find the Yiling from Lei''s family. She doesn''t come. What are you doing here?" "It''s done," Grandpa Lu waved his hand and stood up. "If you asked about the script, your granddaughter said she didn''t act, and people just invited others. Is that all right? ?" "Who is invited, who was invited?" Ye Jianguo didn''t believe it. There are people who dare not sell him Ye Jianguo''s face, and squeezed his granddaughter out of female No. 1, and his granddaughter''s female No. 1 was really someone. Dare to rob, and whoever can''t speak, a threatening sentence, can still be taken seriously, which silly one can misunderstand this sentence, it is the intention of the surname Yi, don''t think that Lei''s family guards, You can bully his granddaughter. "Who please?" Master Lu lightly glanced at Ye Jianguo. "Of course it is my granddaughter-in-law. Everyone who knows who the company is is known to me. It is my grand-daughter-in-law. The script is also my grand-daughter-in-law. Why, she wants to act as a female one and still use it to support you Ye Jianguo? ? What a scallion are you talking about? "Ye Jianguo," he seriously shouted Ye Jianguo''s name. "When you cross the bridge, you have to take care of what you have to do. Who pulled your Ye family up, and who didn''t let you Ye family die, you must have a spectrum in your heart, of course..." he shot He touched his chest and said, "If you live, you must have a conscience." "Let''s go," he turned and said to his guard, who followed quickly. I really feel that the head of his family is too ruthless Ye people are also characters. Alas, it was all destroyed by a granddaughter. By the way, he thought of something again, and then stepped forward, quietly asked the landing man. "Chief, if Miss Yan is really going to make a movie, it must be taken out of town, and it will take several months to be filmed. Then, what should I do with the small ones in my family? Isn¡¯t it possible to take the child over? The child is too young and still breastfeeding. Is Yanhuan a filming or a milk child?" "Go, go, who can stop her?" Master Lu snorted, but his eyes were thieves and thieves. It was good to go as far as he could, so that he could take his granddaughter back. When his little granddaughter should be able to walk, that''s when it was fun, he took his little granddaughter out every day, and now he only had his little granddaughter in mind. . Lu''s boys are not rare at first, and there are two more, so everyone also finds more and more pains. Who made Xiao Xunxun so beautiful and lovely. Mr. Lu stopped and he just wanted to say something. His family search was actually like Ye Rong when he was little, and Ye Rong was so coquettish when he was little. Knowing where, anyway, it is indeed a bit similar, and it is no wonder that even Ye Chuji thought so, even him, because Ye Rong was considered to have grown up. Of course, he dared not think too much. Whether his little granddaughter looks like Yan Huan or Ye Rong, when he grows up, he is a little beauty, he can imagine that if his little granddaughter If you grow up, then you must envy others. But after Grandpa Lu left, Sun Yuhan carefully opened the door and ran in. "Grandpa, when can I go to the studio?" Sun Yuhan asked, shaking Ye Jianguo''s arm. Ye Jianguo sighed, and then patted the back of Sun Yuhan''s hand, "Yuhan good, grandpa will help you find another movie, OK, I won''t shoot that movie." Why did she want to shout, but in the end she suffocated and endured. "Okay, Grandpa, I know," she squeezed a grin uncomfortably, but it made Grandpa Ye feel guilty, but Ye Jianguo was not a panacea, nor could she really want what she wanted, he would be able to What to give her? Although Sun Yuhan was low-eyed and smooth-eyed, a face with heavy makeup was distorted. In November, the weather is near winter. It seems that the weather is very cold. It seems that yesterday it was still an autumn dress, but today it seems that it is to add an extra cotton coat, blowing coldly on the body, throwing up the clothes room It is the kind of cold chill, and at this time, it can already be felt. This winter seems to be really cold. A woman who sealed her bag tightly into a high-end club, although she wore a lot of clothes, there is no curve, but she can see at a glance, she, she, is a woman. She opened the door of a private room, and the heat inside instantly irritated her eyes. She took off the hat on her head and looked at the chair sitting lightly. Unspeakable woman. "Sun Yuhan, you have something to do with me?" The woman''s voice revealed a burst of sand like sand, listening in people''s ears, it also seemed like a broken sound, very unpleasant and harsh, and she The exposed face is also the same ugly. The cheeks are deeply sunken, and there is not much meat on the face. It seems that there is only one layer of skin covering the bones. Not every skinny is good-looking. It''s like this thin, thin and ugly, thin to form, thin to terrible. "Miss Su, please sit down." Sun Yuhan compared his position on the opposite side, and Su Muran had not moved, yes, Su Muran, but if someone saw the current Su Muran, they might all be frightened, how could Su Muran become this In this way, she is not only skinny like a skeleton, she even seems to be a teenager in age. Although she did not get an international film, she was also a shining person and also won the domestic film. Jackpot. Chapter 907: Yan Huan is the best for you Who can imagine that she has become like this now. The former Sun Yuhan stood with her. Sun Yuhan was grass, so low that he could not turn over. But now Su Muran compares with Sun Yuhan, she is dust, no matter how low it is, she can no longer stand upright, don''t say a Sun Yuhan, even a beggar is better than her. At least their servants have vitality, which is the vitality she is losing bit by bit. No one knows her life until now. The doctor said that the most is half a year. Ha ha, half a year, half a year, how many half a year she can wait. She can''t wait, she can''t wait at all. At this time her facial features were twisted, terrible. She moved her steps, walked over, and sat down, facing Sun Yuhan''s face with heavy makeup, and really wanted to pin her finger on her neck, and then strangled him. At the very least, even if she died, there would be a burial person, and she would be accompanied by someone. She was not reconciled, she was not reconciled. The finger she held firmly, her teeth fell apart. Why is it that she died, not her, but she, Su Muran was not even thirty years old, it is true that she really wants to die like this. Both the husband and the father betrayed her, the family also betrayed her, what else does she have, And the root of everything is because of the woman in front of me who doesn''t know where it came from. It''s her, it''s her. Sun Yuhan passed the cup on the table, red lips lightly lifted the room, and did not put the hate in Su Muran¡¯s eyes at this time. A person¡¯s hatred must be supported. In addition to hate, it needs one. With a good body, Su Muran was so ghostly, she could kill her with just one finger. "Miss Su, don''t you want to know what I am looking for?" The radian of her red lips lifted more and more beautiful. I have to say that Sun Yuhan in costume is indeed much prettier than Su Muran, who is like a ghost now. At least the word health is Now Su Muran is incomparable. Su Muran sneered, "I don''t think I have anything to discuss with you?" "If I know how to save Miss Su?" Sun Yuhan suddenly leaned over his face and stared at Su Mu''s skull-like appearance. Su Muran''s body stiffened, and the light in his eyes also contracted, "What do you mean?" "That''s what I meant." Sun Yuhan gently turned the cup in his hand. As for me and Lu Qin, Miss Su should be very clear, even if it was not me, it would be someone else She loves Lu Qin. Of course, she also knows Lu Qin. Lu Qin may not love her or Su Muran. He only loves what is behind them, but what is there, anyway, now she and Lu Qin are together By the way, as long as the Ye family does not fall, Lu Qin cannot leave her. As for the Su family, he can''t catch anything, not to mention the Su family still has an orthodox heir. Su Muran''s younger brother. "Miss Su''s father is really a young sword. At such a young age, he can also have a son, right," she laughed again. "I forgot to congratulate you." Su Muran''s fingers on her legs clenched hard. Suddenly, her eyes were dizzy, and the whole world started to turn up, and she shook her fingers and took out a bottle from her bag. The medicine, and then the trembling hand opened the medicine bottle, and a few pills were poured into the palm of the hand, and there were not many, which would be stuffed into his mouth. Sun Yuhan, who was sitting on the side, was fine. He continued to stir the coffee in the cup with a spoon. Soon after, Su Muran''s breathing finally calmed down, but the whole face was white like a ghost. She knew she had to transfuse again, but she didn''t want to transfuse, she didn''t want to transfuse others'' blood. The blood in her body is warm, but the blood flowing into her body is cold. Sometimes she feels that she is no longer like a person, but a cold-blooded animal, her body temperature is getting lower and lower Her activity is getting slower and slower, and she starts to lose her hair, and she has no menstruation. And sometimes she seems to feel that she is dying. A living person''s fear of death is innate and has nothing to do with courage. She is afraid of death. She is afraid that she will not breathe. She lifted her face, and the muscles with skin on her face seemed to be beating. Su Muran at this time was not only ugly, but also terrible. "What is the reason you came to me?" Su Muran said very slowly, but in fact, she had no energy. If it was her in the past, she might slap in the face of this small third. If she could not be killed, she would not call Su Muran. However, she is still Su Muran, but she is a half-dead Su Muran. Sometimes she doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. How can she do other things. Sun Yuhan picked up the cup on the table, and then it was slow, just like torturing people, drinking one after another, and then she put down the glass. He also stared at Su Mu''s face seriously, and wanted to find out something from Su Muran''s face. It''s a pity that she really couldn''t find any similarity from a skeleton. At this time, Su Muran''s face also became the one called Yan Huan. If it is, how good it is, yes, how good it is, she can ruin this face. Slowly, she lowered the cup again and propped up her face with one hand. "In addition to Lu Yi and your blood type, there is another person in this world. Do you know it?" "Yan Huan," Su Muran stopped for a while, then bit out the name fiercely, yes, it was Yan Huan, it was Yan Huan. And she narrowed her eyes and stared at the woman in front of her, "What do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything? Sun Yuhan is still smiling, that is, he smiles a little bit differently, "I really don''t mean anything else, I just want to save your life as if I owe you. " But she scorned in her heart, just like you are half dead, even your family gave up you, not to mention Lu Qin. Su Muran grabbed her bag again, found the medicine bottle inside, put it in the palm of her hand, and held it firmly, but when her finger moved, the medicine bottle slipped from the palm of her hand. She gripped the pill bottle again, and the end of her fingers felt only a burst of numbness, just like her life, it seemed to be coming to an end. Sun Yuhan gently rubbed the mug on the table. She looked like a low-level creature. The kind of compassion and sympathy almost hurt Su Muran''s heart. She is Su Muran. After she is Su Ying, she has become popular all over the country and is popular all over the world. She does not need the sympathy of others or the pity of others, and this kind of look like a dead person. Chapter 908: Little brother "Miss Su," Sun Yuhan finally spoke again, and after seeing it for a long time, it was time to get to the point. "Yan Huan is the same blood type as you, trust me..." She leaned in to Su Muran''s ear, using words that only two people could hear, saying one word at a time, she was afraid that Su Mu would not hear To the same. "In this world, no one will be more suitable for you than her blood, and no one will be more suitable for you than her bone marrow. The same RH negative AB blood, the same..." "Hehe..." She smiled while covering her mouth, as if thinking of something fun. No, it''s not fun, but ridiculous, quite ridiculous. Of course, only she knew this matter. As for Su Muran, if she knew such a thing, I believe she would not let Yan Huan live. The day when the dog bites the dog is about to begin, and of course she wants to watch a play well and watch a big play. She took her bag and stood up. Then he opened the door and walked out on his high heels. The only thing left was the fragrance of her precious perfume and the mug on the table that had gradually lost its temperature. "Yanhuan, Yanhuan!" Su Muran squeezed her fingers hard. She had always clenched her teeth and finally loosened her teeth, but her teeth had always been in pain. Then Ran took her hat, scarf, and glasses, and finally put on a coat that was almost enough to wrap her, but the opposite glass reflected her figure. She quickly covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to see herself in the mirror. She was afraid of her ugliness, and she was also afraid of becoming inhuman. When she went back, she saw Su Qingdong holding his son, his face was unreservedly happy, and he always had a son, no matter how this son got it, but for a man without a son. In words, this is simply the biggest surprise of his life. He has succeeded some people, and the Su family also has a future. Of course, he didn¡¯t think so. Even Su Su was the same. He was originally due to Su Mu¡¯s sickness, and he was almost worried about the old and dead Su Su. He heard that he had grandchildren. The spirit seems to follow It''s not that he doesn''t hurt Su Muran, nor does he not worry about Su Muran''s illness, just that people are alive and always need a kind of expectation. Su Muran looked coldly held in his arms by Su Qingdong. A sneer appeared on his own younger brother''s face, Shi Shou''s face. Brother, hehe, brother, the true heir of the Su family, then she wanted Su Muran to do it. Anyway, it is said that these people are all too bad for her to die, so that this wild species can inherit everything from the Su family, maybe even Su Qingjiang thinks so. "Dye, you are back." Su Qingdong hurriedly hugged his son, seeming to be a little afraid of Su Muran now, because Su Muran is indeed a bit sullen, especially when he sees Su Mucheng, his eyes are like viper Cold. And Su Mucheng is the name that Grandpa Su gave his grandson. Mu Chengmu Cheng, this name is not enough for people to know. Is he looking forward to this grandson, that is, let him inherit everything from the Su family. "Dad," Su Muran shouted sternly. She was abandoned by Lu Qin, and now even her father and grandfather abandoned her. She walked past Su Qingdong and looked back at what Su Qingdong was holding in her arms. She was not of the same blood type as her. Her younger brother was not right and could be said to be her cousin. Is there anything more ridiculous than their family in this world? Her cousin turned out to be her father¡¯s lover and gave birth to her younger brother, and all of this was caused by her Su Muran. She didn¡¯t save her life, but let her life die. Soon, even if she died, she could not get peace. This child born because of her life did not save her life at the end, but took everything away. She, Su Muran did not agree, even if she died, she would not agree. She turned around again, but saw Zhu Mina who was standing aside and sneered coldly when she didn''t know. She walked straight towards Zhu Mena, and when she passed by, she stopped her steps. "You really disgust me." "One another," Zhu Mina raised her finger and looked at the diamond ring on her finger. Men, both old and new, there is no man who can refuse to get a young woman''s body, including the weekdays. Su Qingdong is always serious. "By the way, I think you are almost at the right time?" Zhu Mina portrayed the delicate red lips, full of irony to Su Muran Su Muran''s face was suddenly white, and the whole person was trembling with anger, and her body was numb. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were suddenly dark, what she wanted to catch, but in the end she clearly saw Zhu Meina and she In front of her, as long as she extended her hand, as long as she was willing to reach out, then she would not fall, her hand was still clinging, but it seemed that the only thing that was caught was just a piece of air, With a bang, she fell **** the ground, almost breaking her entire body. "Dye Ran..." She seemed to hear Su Qingdong calling her, and she opened her eyes vigorously and closed it unwillingly. She heard the voices of many people as if they were all busy, and Su Qingdong, her father, was standing not far from her, but she was hugging his son. "Dye dye, dye dye..." Zhu Xianglan almost ran over and over, she quickly lifted Su Muran fell to the ground, she saw Su Muran''s eyes wide open, but it seemed that there was nothing angry, and Zhu Xianglan The palm of his hand was full of blood, which came from Su Muran''s head. "Blood...blood..." Zhu Xianglan suddenly screamed like crazy. However, Su Qingdong instinctively stepped back, and his hands were still tightly protecting his son in his arms, and he had never let go. Zhu Xianglan raised his hand, and when he saw the blood on the hand, his head was also tight, and everything in front of him was also blurred. Suddenly, she yelled outside, "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance, hurry and call an ambulance..." And her voice was also scared of the child in Su Qingdong''s arms, crying wow. Su Qingdong was also frightened. He stared at the eyes, watching Su Muran on the ground, full of fear, and the child in his arms was still crying wowing, he even forgot to coax, let the child let it go Screaming his own voice, he was about to cry to death. Chapter 909: No blood Zhu Xianglan suddenly screamed like crazy. However, Su Qingdong instinctively stepped back, and his hands were still tightly protecting his son in his arms, and he had never let go. Zhu Xianglan raised his hand, and when he saw the blood on the hand, his head was also tight, and everything in front of him was also blurred. Suddenly, she yelled outside, "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance, hurry and call an ambulance..." And her voice was also scared of the child in Su Qingdong''s arms, crying wow. Su Qingdong was also frightened. He stared at the eyes, watching Su Muran on the ground, full of fear, and the child in his arms was still crying wowing, he even forgot to coax, let the child let it go Screaming his own voice, he was about to cry to death. Although the elder son is excited and surprised, but Su Muran is also his daughter who has been in pain for more than 20 years. This is the small one in his arms, which is impossible. Soon after, the sound of the ambulance almost pierced the ears of everyone in the Su family. Grandpa Su, with his hair in gray and holding his cane, smashed hard against Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong could only feel the anger of his old father, but he dared not speak. "If my granddaughter has any incidents, you will take your wild seed that you don''t know where to get out of the Su family!" The old man shouted at his son again, shameful, really shameful, and his niece Together, now there is such a child out. What did the Su family make, and why did such a shameless thing happen. "Dad..." Su Qingdong was reluctant to hear that Su''s son was born, "Mu Cheng is also your grandson and the next heir to our Su family." "Heir?" Su''s sneer. "You still don''t know how others poked you in the back of your spine? After sleeping, my aunt and niece are almost sixty years old, and they have a son, my Su. Even if the family is lost, don¡¯t be such an heir, it¡¯s disgraceful." Su Qingdong can hardly say anything. This son was not what he wanted. He was calculated by Su Muran''s mother and daughter. The doctor said that the bone marrow match between relatives is the highest, so Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran I came up with such a lack of virtue. A man is a man, whose surface is high, but in the bones, there is no dislike of young women, or taste of young women, their bodies, and their surging vitality. Maybe the first one or two were calculated, but only he knew it. Later, he wouldn¡¯t be really tempted and feel it. Especially after the son is born, is his heart unbiased? But it is a partial birth. It is a pity after the child was born. His bone marrow cannot be matched with Su Mu dye at all. The blood type is not suitable. Natural bone marrow is also not suitable. Zhu Mina generously gave her son''s umbilical cord blood to the mother and daughter of the Su family, but what use they asked for, but it was just some waste blood. And Su Muran''s mother and daughter are also stealing or not eating. Not only did he not save Su Muran, he also brought a wolf to the family, but also a wolf with cubs. This wolf had already gnawed away the bones of their mother and daughter, and all the meat of their mother and daughter had to be eaten clean. Too. After the Su family went to the hospital, Zhu Meina coaxed her son. "Good, that''s it," she gently stroked her son''s pink and tender face. "In the future, everything in this Su''s family is our mother and son. When Su Mu is dead, everything here, It¡¯s all yours, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s." "Ju Xianglan," she flicked her red lips coldly. "What you bring to me, I will definitely return it to you, the former, the present, and the future." She Zhu Mina has never been a good person. Others owe her. Of course, she has to report back. If she wants to calculate her, she must bear the consequences of calculating her. Such consequences, whether she can bear the Su¡¯s mother and daughter I want to suffer for her. Didn¡¯t Zhu Xianglan always say she was stupid, that she had a big brain, and that she didn¡¯t know shame. Su Muran didn¡¯t mean that she was a dog raised by the Su family. Over the years, she ate the Su family, drank the Su family, and used the Su family. Didn¡¯t she say that she could only be a dog in her life? Then she asked them to see what a dog can bite. In the hospital, Su Muran has been pushed into the operating room. She is a patient with thalassemia. Her greatest fear is bleeding. If excessive bleeding causes hypoxia in the brain and various organs, then her life will be Hard to guarantee. What''s more, he is a patient with severe thalassemia, and the most troublesome is not only these, but also her special blood type, there is no blood preparation in the hospital. "What, no blood?" Zhu Xianglan almost screamed at the doctor. "How could you not have blood, how could you not have blood preparation? You are a hospital, this is a hospital, if there is no blood preparation, what kind of hospital do you still open, who will save, if my daughter really has a problem, I must sue your hospital." The doctors are all dog blood sprinklers who were scolded by Zhu Xianglan. They almost didn''t even listen to Zhu Xianglan''s explanation. She doesn''t listen to anything else now. She doesn''t listen to anything. She wants her daughter to live. She must live. If her Something happened to her daughter, then she smashed the hospital. The problem is that Su Muran''s blood type is really special, and there are very few blood preparations for this type of blood in hospitals RY negative AB type blood, this is panda blood. Panda blood is so precious because it is so called, but now I want to let them go to find this kind of blood. Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? "Mrs. Su, did you not say that someone could transfuse Miss Su the other day? The situation is very special now, and there is indeed no blood preparation today, and Miss Su¡¯s current situation is very dangerous. Could you think of a way to That person first came, first saved Miss Su''s life, OK?" "I think of a way, what do I want you to do?" Zhu Xianglan directly splashed into the doctor''s saliva. The voice was loud and his temper was also more aggressive. Of course, the anger has recently become stronger, and he has begun to have a breath. The doctor wiped his face, but it was still good-tempered and hard to endure, this is also no way, who makes Sujia family great. "Sorry, Mrs. Su, let''s not mention other things first. The problem now is that Miss Su needs help. Her blood type is indeed very rare. The hospital is also trying to find a way, and you are also trying to follow the way. Now It¡¯s not when someone gets angry, it¡¯s life.¡± When Zhu Xianglan came out of the doctor''s office, he saw Su Qingdong standing outside, afraid to enter when he was thinking. Chapter 910: Looking for sick With a slap, Zhu Xianglan slaps the fan directly. This slap fan has not been desilted and watery, and it is still in one go. At this time, Zhu Xianglan''s entire face is gritty and distorted, she looks With Su Qingdong''s eyes, it was like eating his meat and drinking his blood, all the hidden kind of hatred, all piled in her eyeballs. "Su Qingdong, what kind of father do you still have? What qualifications do you have to be a father? You just have to make a wild seed with others. Will you still kill your daughter?" She wiped her face hard again, "Su Qingdong, if my daughter loses a hair, I will definitely eat your meat and drink your blood!" Her voice was sharp and her voice was sharp. With. Su Qingdong''s old face was half swollen, red on one side, and full of iron. He gritted his teeth, his voice almost pierced the upper and lower rows of teeth. "It''s such a situation now, you tell me, who''s wrong, who intoxicated me? Give me medicine? Now everything is pushed to my head, Zhu Xianglan, now all this It¡¯s all caused by you. What does it have to do with me?" Zhu Xianglan suddenly took a step back, and it seemed that there was a cat holding it hard, even her hand wanted to go straight up and put herself in the heart of a man who had been in bed for decades. After catching it, she wanted to know how dark the man''s heart was, how cruel it was, and how disgusting it was. At this moment, suddenly, the door behind Zhu Xianglan slammed open. As soon as the doctor came out, both eyebrows were about to squeeze together. "This is a hospital, what are you arguing about, do you want the patient to die, and don''t want to find a source of blood?" One inside is half dead, and two outside are about to strangle. How can there be such a parent who doesn''t save people? It''s a pleasure to poke the other party to death here first. Of course, Su Qingdong couldn¡¯t have a son, so he didn¡¯t want a daughter. Su Muran was a big boy. Before Su Mucheng, Su Muran was the only child in the family, and Su Qingdong devoted the most. The appearance of Su Mucheng can only be said to be the icing on the cake, but Su Muran is different. That is the daughter who exhausted all of Su Qingdong''s hard work. How could she be allowed to have an accident? Su Qingdong hastened to find a way to find blood. It didn''t matter how much he bought, and it didn''t matter how much he paid, and now he didn''t even dare to see his daughter, for fear of seeing a dead Su Muran. He had to admit that he was actually afraid of Su Muran now. However, no matter how many people he contacted and how many relationships he found, the blood sources that could be found in the past were either not in the presence or in the field, or they could not be directly contacted, and now Su Muran needs blood. Life-saving, can not wait so long. Originally born with this disease, and now needs so much blood to save lives, where do they go to find blood? " Zhu Xianglan''s anxious side wished to kill with a knife, but only to kill again, and Su Qingdong could not bleed to Su Muran. "You won''t go to the Lu family, is he the same blood type as your daughter? Can''t he save your daughter?" When Zhu Xianglan said these words, almost all of them roared out, or you said, you just want to watch our mother and daughter die, so that the **** and the wild seed are not right. Su Qingdong doesn''t want to bother about Zhu Xianglan now, otherwise he will be unable to bear to strangle her directly, if not Su Muran''s life is dying, if not Su Mumu needs blood to save lives now. He didn''t want to stay with Zhu Xianglan for a moment, he was uncomfortable even breathing the air here, but even so, he felt disgusted and disgusted. Su Qingdong twitched his eyebrows hard. He couldn''t open the mouth, and he couldn''t make this call. The Lu family, how could he ask for it, how could the Lu family come, how could he help him. However, now that Su Muran is like this, he can only open his mouth with a scalp and a thick cheek, even if it is his old face. That''s your Su family''s business, what matters to us Lu Yi. Ye Shuyun moved the phone away. The smile on her lips was very indifferent, not her indifference, but some people forced her to be like this, she also wanted to be a good person, but, everyone else went to her She stabbed a knife in her heart, how could she be kind to others, that is not kind, it is stupid In her life, it is impossible to forget that when her son Lu Yi needed life-saving blood, what Su Muza did at that time, they didn¡¯t give her son even a little blood, even if she had been suffering. Knelt down and begged them. Oh, now they need blood, come bravely and come to him again, let his son sell blood again, how could there be such a cheap thing in this world, when she Ye Shuyun is stupid? If Lu Yi dared to go, she asked Lu Jin to break his leg. But at this time, Lu Yi''s person happened to be in the hospital, and Xiao Xunxun was sick again. He felt the small face of Xiao Xunxun distressedly. The child was born with very bad health. I was sick, and it grew from eight pounds to eight pounds. It''s not easy. Every day, the whole family is worried. She is afraid that she will be cold, hungry, and uncomfortable. The two skinny kids are now fat and white, and they can eat and sleep. They don¡¯t have a small cold on weekdays. They are two very healthy babies. They don¡¯t have to worry about them. The guy must have robbed all the nutrients of his sister. A few months later, the two children have grown to fifteen or sixty pounds, which is pitiful Xiao Xun. It is still a little bit now, just follow Other people''s family is just the same size as the child born. And now, the little girl is still having a fever, and the red face is burning red, as if the whole person is red, and there is not much energy, even crying, I don''t want to cry. Lu Yi still secretly brought the little guy over, and he didn¡¯t dare to tell the family, especially Grandpa Lu, the first girl of Lu¡¯s family, Grandpa Lu didn¡¯t see him in a day, it was bothersome. If this is the case, it is uncertain what will happen in a hurry. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, "Is it alright to find?" The little guy opened his **** and white eyes, and his pink and tender mouth was always flat. It must be very uncomfortable. On weekdays, he would still play with his dad. Tears, the voice is dumb, and the eyes are swollen like walnuts, the small red face, the big red eyes, this small look is hungry, everyone sees it is beautiful and cute, but also pitiful It''s distressing again. Chapter 911: You save my daughter "Fortunately, it''s no big deal," He Yibin carefully took Xiao Xun from Lu Yi''s arms. The child was really small, and his body was soft, but this little face was so cute. She has a face of Yan Huan, and it¡¯s no surprise to think about it. She will be a big beauty in the future. The Lu family¡¯s genes are good, all of them are handsome men and beautiful women. , No matter how inherited, grow up, are absolutely high-value characters. Just like Xiao Xunxun, at a young age, there is a small face that everyone loves. It is this little guy who really loves to be sick, but there is no way out. It is less than two pounds to be born. It is a miracle to survive, not to mention that all organs are normal. "Oh, our little seeker, why are you crying? Come and show your uncle, who bullied us again?" He Yibin hugged Xun Xun, and then teased her small face, and when Xun Xun saw the adult, his small mouth became even more powerful. "Obe, don''t cry." He Yibin hurriedly coaxed the tenderness of his arms into seemingly broken children at first touch, so small and so soft, he was afraid to move? "You hug it." He Yibin hurriedly returned the child in his arms to Lu Yi. It was too soft. He was afraid to hug him. He was afraid that he might have dropped the soft little guy in his arms or hurt it. Lu Yi took over her daughter in a hurry. The little girl¡¯s aggrieved mouth was still flat, her big eyes were red. She buried her little head in her father¡¯s arms, and her little white fingers were also holding her father. Buttons. He Yibin took a milk bottle and put it in front of Lu Yi. "Well, your daughter''s food." The frequency of this little guy''s coming is too much. The two ends of the three days are all running towards him. He knows the habits of this little guy clearly. Now, if you eat milk, you should go to sleep. You will be able to get an injection after a while. Lu Yi took the bottle and put it on her daughter¡¯s little hand. The little girl stretched out her two small tender hands, and drank it while sitting in his father¡¯s arms, holding the bottle. Who is the most coquettish of the Lu family? It''s her. Her two older brothers, one of them is the top of her two, but this little boy who is partial is just picky eaters, and the milk powder is not good, otherwise it is impossible that they are both months old, which is poor eight. About ten pounds, not even ten pounds. He Yibin took the needle, the smallest one. When Lu Yi saw the needle, the finger on the head of his daughter''s body tightened. He lowered his head and stared at the little girl''s white and tender face, tender and fresh, just like a new little one. Lotus in general. Such tender skin, such thin blood vessels. "To tie it well, don''t tie it a second time," Lu Yi carefully supported her daughter''s small neck, and was about to get a needle for a while, and she didn''t know what the little guy was about to cry, so let her drink more Milk bar. "Relax," He Yibin has already squeezed the air out of the needle, and put one hand on the little forehead of the little girl, "You don''t worry about my technique, which time will you give your daughter more needles? of?" With that said, his hands had gone up neatly, the little girl crooked her small head, and then drank her milk in the bottle slightly with her eyes drooping, as if she hadn''t felt any pain, it was no longer painful. Too. Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and covered his daughter with her clothes. The little girl obediently drank the milk in the bottle, and her little hand held the bottle tightly, fearing that others would grab it. The little mouth moves, it is really cute, plus such a small face that everyone loves, it is no wonder that the entire Lu family loves this child, so that Xiao Lu Qi and he were born at the same time Xiao Luguang is not so rare. In other words, this time there are only two, tired of watching. "Drink well, Dad is here to accompany you," Lu Yi smiled at her daughter, carefully guarding her daughter''s head, and dripping down the bottle. Time passed by one minute and one second, and the face of the little girl was getting better and better. They were all red-skinned children. The skin finally returned to normal, and the skin was rosy. The child''s skin was originally tender, and then added Shang Xiaoyao followed her mother''s natural white skin, so now it looks like a peach that was just picked off. The tenderness is so scary to touch. Lu Yi carefully put his hand on the forehead of his daughter, as if he had a fever, and he was also relieved. As long as the little girl was a little wrong, the whole family was up and down. As long as she cried, the house was flooded. Same as water. The little girl was asleep, her little face was the same as her mother''s, her eyelashes were very long, and she was soft on her small face. She was delicate and pink. "Okay, we are all right," Lu Yi kissed her daughter''s small face, and then carefully wrapped her in her coat, fearing it would be cold to her daughter. "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and feed it first. If you don''t burn these days, it will be fine. I have seen so many children. The most coquettish one is yours." He Yibin lowered his head and really wanted to poke at the little girl''s little face, but he didn''t dare to, dare to move, or Lu Yi would kill. The little princess of the Lu family, 150 years, the first girl, how precious this is. "Thank you," Lu Yi put all the medicine in her pocket, and then stood up holding her daughter. The little girl''s sleeping sweetness, and her small mouth like a flower, also beep slightly. It may be because it is not uncomfortable, so now I sleep in my father''s arms very peacefully. Lu Yi shaved her daughter''s face, and her lips were lifted slightly. He wrapped his daughter tightly with his coat and strode forward. As a result, just before taking a few steps, I saw a woman who seemed to be crazy and rushed over to him. Lu Yi''s body hurried to the side, carefully protecting the little girl who was sleeping in her arms, He lowered his head and uncovered his coat. The little girl was still asleep and did not wake up. He wrapped his coat again and turned away. As a result, one hand was stretched out, grasping his clothes hard. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, are you Lu Yi?" Lu Yi frowned, holding his daughter with one hand, and also pulled away the hand that was pulling his clothes. "Lu Yi, you rescue my daughter, you rescue my daughter, you and my daughter have the same blood, my daughter needs blood, she needs blood..." Zhu Xianglan is just like a lunatic. One hand almost tears Lu Yi''s clothes, and his throat is also ripped. He continues to shout this sentence, Lu Yi does not want to ignore it, but Zhu Xianglan is all lying at this time. On the ground, like a dead dog, there is only one hand that pulls the landing angle of Landing Yi. Chapter 912: Why should he save "Lu Yi, you save my daughter, you save my daughter, you must save my daughter." She shook her voice like a lunatic. At this time, many people in the hospital were around, and they also pointed at Landing Yi and Zhu Xianglan. "Save my daughter, you must save my daughter..." Zhu Xianglan yelled, making trouble, Lu Yiyijiao who never let go. The child in Lu Yi''s arms was opened with noisy eyes. She flattened her small mouth, her eyes followed a red one, and clenched her little hands with her small fists, just like two small walnuts, tender and pitiful. Her small mouth was flattened, and her small fist clenched tighter. Zhu Xianglan''s voice was louder again. The little girl was really frightened. She put her fist beside her small mouth and started to cry. The sound like a kitten sounded very pitiful. Lu Yi hurriedly coaxed her daughter so that she wouldn''t cry. This voice was almost crying. Since last night when she fell ill, she hadn''t slept well. She finally fell asleep for a while, and now she is awake again. Wake up and continue to cry. Zhu Xianglan cried and shouted, and Lu Yi was hurriedly coaxing her daughter. The little girl sucked her nose in grievance, and then held one of her father¡¯s fingers, choking from time to time, but fortunately, she did not cry. Lu Yi wanted to go, but Zhu Xianglan was lying on the ground. One hand was always pulling his trousers. He could kick out and kick Zhu Xianglan to the door. It''s just that he still didn''t do it. The hospital must be in a large public. His cultivation, his temperament, and his moral aspects, it is impossible to kick this foot no matter how. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t cry anymore, maybe she was too tired to cry. She must have had the injection, and after a while, she fell asleep again. Lu Yi lowered his head, and saw the woman holding his leg. The tears and tears wiped a lot of tears, but in general, he could still see the human form. Zhu Xianglan, Su Muran''s mother. Save Su Muran, how can he save, he is not a doctor? In addition, he narrowed his eyes dangerously. In his last life, Yan Huan the unborn child, he would not believe it. The Su family did not know the existence of the child, but in the end it wiped out that little life. Just like his Xiao Xunxun, he and Fang Huan always believed that Xiao Xunxun was the child of his last life, and he was a child of less than two catties. Even He Yibin said that Xunxun looked like Children born at six months, even with such a small weight, are all alive, and it is really their luck. Originally, such a light-weight child is not easy to survive, but Xiaoxun is strong. Come alive. Although she said she was really sick, but she had already escaped the biggest difficulty. Let go, Lu Yi''s voice was light, listening to Zhu Xianglan''s ears, especially cold and ruthless, Zhu Xianglan''s heart was shocked again, there was a kind of depression and sadness that the sky collapsed. "Lu Yi, I beg you to save Mu Ran, look at... look at? Yes, look at you are all grown up together, I beg you, beg you..." Zhu Xianglan suddenly knelt on the ground , Continually kowtowing towards the landing, the banging sound almost hit the hearts of everyone present. "Save it if you can," some of the people next to them couldn''t help it. People are sympathetic to the weak, especially those who don¡¯t know anything about eating melons now start to accuse Lu Yi. "No matter how hard it is for a woman, it''s so pitiful, it can be saved, why not save it?" "Yeah, anyway, it''s a life." "You see that this man looks like he has no emotion, how can he save someone?" One sentence for you, one sentence for me, almost all the criticisms of Lu Yi are incomplete. He is not a person now, but has become a devil or the like. In the future, there may be an additional body on the prosecutor Lu, seeing the dead Lu. devil. "Yeah..." This was a tender voice that came from Lu Yi''s body. The clothes in Lu Yi''s arms burst out, the little girl was too small, and Lu Yi was strong again, so no one was there. As you can see, he held the child in his arms. At this time, a small and tender hand stretched out from inside. The little girl stretched her small head forcibly. She didn''t like her small head being blocked. She grunted her small mouth and pulled her dad. Clothes, and then opened a pair of misty eyes, let Dad help. The baby''s tender face is really unrefusable. Lu Yi knows her daughter''s temperament, don''t look at it as an arrogant, but this temperament is sometimes too much like a mother, stubborn to make people want to beat, but there is no The hand that man can take. The little girl protruded her little head from her father''s arms, but at first sight she was full of people and was scared. She quickly hid back into her father''s arms, and a pair of little white tender hands were also grabbing Dad''s clothes, the little nose was pumped, very pitiful. "Not afraid," Lu Yi put her big palm behind her daughter''s little head. With the comfort of her father, this time the little girl was so brave that she didn''t cry. You know, the little princess of Lu family was born When she was crying, she woke her up if she had a little movement at night. It¡¯s dark and dark to cry, that¡¯s all, troublesome thing, as long as she cries, her two elder brothers also follow along, howling their throats, cheering her. But the people who were still accusing Lu Yi just kept silent. Lu Yi wrapped his daughter in his clothes again, turned around and left, sorry, he was not familiar with Su Mu, Yan Huan was not familiar, there is no such cheap thing in the world, you wanted to kill me, But now I want to save you without thinking. What is your relationship with me? Why should I save you? Yes, that is indeed the case. Su Muran is dead or alive, what is his business? He was also afraid to scare his daughter. Suddenly Zhu Xianglan broke his throat and cried aloud, and at this moment, a nurse ran over, and that was what pulled her, "Ms. Zhu, what are you doing here, Miss Su is still there for first aid What." Upon hearing Su Muran''s name, Zhu Xianglan hurriedly stood up from the ground and ran to Su Muran''s ward. But until today, she really realized that what is called walking without a way, what is called, should not be called every day, and called the earth is not effective However, Su Muranuo is still in perpetuity, perhaps it can also be said that money can make ghosts grind, he has found the source of blood, and people have also undergone surgery. Although he has not been sober yet, he has already spent it. After the dangerous period, it is just the dangerous period now. If there is no suitable bone marrow, Su Muran is still unable to escape, and now it is just a day to live. Chapter 913: Cant escape Su Qingdong was originally guilty, after all, Su Muran is now suffering from this innocent disaster. It was all caused by him. Fortunately, nothing happened. If Su Mu really died and died in his hands, he would not be at ease in his life. He had originally pushed all his work, preparing to wait for Su Muran to wake up in the hospital, but he just ran out anxiously just after a phone call, and his face was not too good. Zhu Xianglan pouted her lips coldly, almost biting her lips. Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s Zhu Meina¡¯s bitch, she won¡¯t let her go. The **** and the little bitch, She will not let go. And the little **** that she scolded in her heart was the child born by Zhu Meina. This child was originally intended to save Su Muran, but now it is useless, so what to stay in this world. At this time, she was crazy, and the distortion on her face was even worse. Lu Yi just got out of the car, and found that Ye Shuyun was still standing outside, walking anxiously from time to time, and she quickly ran after seeing Lu Yi. "How is it all right?" "It''s okay," Lu Yi unbuttoned her clothes, and saw that the little girl was still asleep, and her little face was sleeping red, and her face was all normal now, and the little one was tender worry. "Don''t be cold to her," Ye Shu went to open the door quickly, fearing that the cold air would make the little girl sick again. After the little girl was added to the house, it was almost a joke all day long. peaceful. Lu Yi walked in and instantly felt a lot warmer. It was late autumn outside, but it was as warm as spring and summer inside. Ye Shuyun looked inside, then lowered his voice, "Huahuan is taking care of the two little ones, and I don''t know what happened? Both of them are not too good today, the second child cried, and the boss also cried together, and had a long time, It is finally asleep now." "Maybe because Xun Xun is not there?" Lu Yi handed the sleeping child in his arms to Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun carefully brought Xun Xun over. This soft granddaughter, she didn¡¯t want to let it go every day. In this way, she had to distribute her granddaughter to many people, especially Grandpa Lu, who spent most of the day with the granddaughter. Take up. Ye Shuyun stared at the little girl''s little face seriously, and then sighed softly, maybe as you said, the two boys are also the most hurt sister, the sister fell asleep, how are they both I don¡¯t cry, but when my sister cried, all three cried together. Now my sister is away. The other two are also a bit noisy. They don¡¯t feed well and sleep well. She had heard before that twins are telepathic, and it is impossible for them to do so, as are these three of their families. She carefully took her granddaughter into the baby room. They were all bright colors, tender pink, lemon yellow, and light blue. Several colors were matched together. They were very tender and beautiful, and also very childlike. Yan Huan was sitting between the two cradles at this time, coaxing this one for a while, and shaking that one again. She was a little tired. These two little ghosts were so well-behaved in ordinary times. They didn¡¯t cry to death today. Finally, they are all asleep now. She both sleepy and want to lie directly on the ground and feel asleep. She was too tired, and even Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi didn''t know that they came in. She was still lying on the cradle, shaking the cradle from time to time. Lu Yi came over, then squatted beside her, and then shook her shoulders, went to sleep for a while, and here it was just for me. Yan Huan opened some of his sour eyes, but what are he looking for? "Here," Ye Shuyun handed the child in his arms to Yan Huan, "You can rest assured, it''s okay." Yan Huan took over the little girl and carefully touched her small forehead. The child had a minor illness for two days and a major illness for three days. Fever and cough are common in normal days. Now this illness, although she Worried, but not afraid, there is no way, the little girl is easy to get sick, let them have a lot of experience in this big life, may wait for the little girl to grow up safely, they all have to be parents Became a half doctor. Gently, Yan Huan was relieved, she carefully touched her daughter''s small face. "When you grow up, your mother will be tired." And so old, so happy, she didn¡¯t understand why her mother always wanted her to grow up, but when she grows up, her mother will be old. Until now it¡¯s her turn to become a mother, it is known that her Old age is the growth of children, and their growth is also the continuation of her life. She carefully put the little girl in her arms into the cradle. The little girl did not wake up. This is her own little cradle. Of course, she remembered it. She also covered her with a small quilt. There is her own milk fragrance on it, which is also the little girl''s safety quilt. The child is small and still ignorant, but he has his own safety quilt. When sleeping, he must cover his little quilt. That¡¯s all, she changed to something, she was dissatisfied, she all wanted to cry, and she had a big temper. Yan Huan yawned, and she was too tired to sleep for almost a day and night. "Let''s go to the sleep club first," Lu Yijiang held her shoulders, her fatigue could be seen, and the red blood in her eyes, even under the eyes, there were two clusters Green gray. "But..." Yan Huan didn''t dare to sleep. How could she not worry about the three children at home, what would happen if she woke up and cried. "There is also me and the babysitter, don''t worry," Ye Shuyun also persuaded Yan Huan, "Don''t hurry at this time, when our search is awake, you still need to find your mother. Now that you don''t sleep, how can you still have the energy to accompany you Looking for fun?" Yan Huan thinks about it, too. There is no spirit to find on weekdays, but as long as she is awake, she must ask her mother to accompany her, and listen to her mother¡¯s voice. Although she still can¡¯t understand it, she likes to listen to her mother¡¯s voice. If the mother does not accompany her, she will have a small temper, and the search for the small temper, the whole family has no way, yeah, there is no way, there are more boys in the family, but the girl has only one small search. Yan Huan lay down, and Lu Yi pulled the quilt under her chin, and sat down with her. "Sleep, I will wake you up later." "Okay," Yan Huan tried hard to raise her eyelids. She had to say a few more words to Lu Yi. As a result, she really stood up. She didn''t have long time to fall asleep. At this time, her cheek was resting on the pillow, and her hair fell smoothly on the pillow. Lu Yi moved her hair back, and then pulled the quilt up for her. "Tired, sleep well." Chapter 914: Your brother He patted Yan Huan''s shoulder as if coaxing a child. And he kept silent about what happened in the hospital. As for Su Muran''s life or death, it had nothing to do with them. It¡¯s okay to die or to live, it¡¯s all about the Su family. After Yan Huan fell asleep, he stood up again, took his notebook from one side, and started to work. The blue light of the computer was emitted on his side face, and there was a cold expression that could not be said. Of course, Su Muran is still alive, but not very good. With a bang, she dropped the cup on the table to the ground. The whole person was as thin as a living ghost. At this time, her face was pale, or the kind of white and blue. A white bandage was wrapped around her head, and all of her heads were wrapped in a circle, as if a layer of shackles were imprisoned on her body, and such shackles caused her death. She put her hand on her head and pressed hard, and it hurt. She wanted to scream and go crazy. But even this emotional response, she was helpless now. She let go of her powerless hand, and there was still a faint pain from time to time, one at a time, one at a time. "Dye dye, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Xianglan just opened the door and saw Su Mu Ran''s expression lying on the bed in pain, and the ground was a piece of land. Fortunately, now Su Muza has no strength, otherwise If it really fell, it might also be pierced into a hedgehog. "mom¡­¡­" Su Muran raised her face and cried with Zhu Xianglan, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, Mom, please, save me, I don''t want to die, I am only 28 years old, I still There is a great future, I can¡¯t die, and I don¡¯t want to die..." "No, no..." Zhu Xianglan comforted Su Muran quickly. "You can''t die, how can you die? How could your mother let you die, and then let the child of that cheap life take away Everything about you, the Su family is yours, and it will always be yours. Even if I ruin everything I tried, I can¡¯t give it to others with both hands." And she speaks some words no matter what time, Su Muran only knows to cry, weak body, dry and ugly face, at this time she is still a shadow, she is a patient who is dying, she is even an ordinary person Are not as good. The door outside creaked open. Suddenly, Zhu Xianglan was like a surprised cat, and the hairs on his body were standing up with the roots. "What are you doing here? Get out! Get out, get out immediately!" The woman standing outside, in a red dress, tall and tall, is also hot, and her face is also exquisite makeup, the whole body is fragrant, like a bottle of perfume. With such a perfume, Su Muran, who choked, coughed violently, and all the coughing tears came out, and the injury on the coughing head hurt even more. "Cousin, doesn''t your body look really good? Or stay in the hospital, maybe you can live a few more days, hey, so young, it''s pity that Xiao Xiaoyu will die. But, you don¡¯t have to worry about your cousin," she blows her fingers with bright red nails, "I will guard it for you, Su family, and your brother will help you protect Su." At home, the Su family will not fall. At the very least, the Su family will get it later, but the people of the Su family are of the surname Su, not others." She raised her lips slightly, and her voice was plagued with misfortune. Zhu Xianglan''s throat burst tight, and the whole person stood up with a cry. "Jumina, you bitch, I''m going to kill you." She yelled, and then rushed towards Zhu Xianglan like crazy, but now Zhu Mina is no longer the past Zhu Mina, and it is impossible to let Zhu Xianglan call her brother, but also to accept it. The mother and daughter of the Su family owe her, and she will now get it back together. Anyway, things have reached such a point that what kind of love, what kind of love, is the **** mother **** her. What she wants now is not love or feelings. She wants the Su family, everything from the Su family, everything from Zhu Xianglan, and everything from Su Muran. Zhu Xianglan pounced, she was going to tear Zhu Mina''s face. She never thought that the deepest betrayal was not others, but her niece. She had raised a white-eyed wolf for so many years. How can she be reconciled and how can she fall asleep. Zhu Mina lifted her high heels directly, facing Zhu Xianglan¡¯s stomach, and the heels of the high heels also just kicked into Zhu Xianglan¡¯s hand. Zhu Xianglan screamed in pain and fell backward after being kicked. The whole person was sitting on the ground with one buttocks, and fell in all directions, even the light inside was exposed a lot, but it was the old skin and the old meat, it was exposed, and it was too much, for Men are also unattractive and can only be said to be disgusting. Zhu Xianglan was not relieved for a long time, and his mouth was also wide open. The meticulous comb hair was messy. The clothes were torn. The slippers on the feet were also kicked off, and there was no makeup. Those faces are ugly and old. The whole person is like an old woman in her sixties. Zhu Meina stood aside and smiled coldly, and condescended mocking Zhu Xianglan lying like a dog. In the past, Zhu Xianglan did not regard her as an adult, but now, instead of being human, she becomes Zhu Xianglan herself. And she Zhu Mina will be treated as Zhu Xianglan''s face, and she will take everything from the Su family into her own hands. She will see Su Mu dyed to death, and she will watch Zhu Xianglan lose everything. Later, the entire Su family was hers alone. Zhu Xianglan yelled and shouted like a shrew from the countryside, but Zhu Mina walked away on her high heels, and she didn¡¯t even put Zhu Xianglan in her eyes. As for Su Muran, her eyes were already in her eyes. It''s a dead man. Su Muran hugged her leg, the hate in that face, even the flesh in her body was trembling with pain. Suddenly, her head hurt again for a while, just like being hurt from the middle. Divided into two, the pain instantly fainted. When she woke up again, the person was lying in the hospital again. The smell of dispelling the still water, the smoked woman wanted to vomit, and she covered her chest and lay on the edge of the hospital bed. Gagging. "Dye dye, dye dye,..." As soon as Zhu Xianglan pushed the door in and saw Su Muran like this, his frightened legs were all softened, and the knee was bent, and the person had fallen to the ground. "Dye Ran, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare your mother, come here, come soon, call an ambulance..." She hurriedly shouted at people outside. Chapter 915: Seriously ill After a while, there were a lot of doctors and nurses in the ward. Su Muran¡¯s sudden nausea was not due to anything else, but because of a series of adverse reactions to drugs, and of course she was hit. At the end, with some slight concussion, if it is an ordinary person, it may not be a big problem, but Su Muran is a patient. This serious illness is almost all the half of her. Life. "Ms. Su, you better find it again. Is there any other relative in your family? Check if their bone marrow is suitable for Miss Su. Otherwise, if Miss Su goes on like this, her health will get worse and worse. There is only one way to die." The doctor said this to Zhu Xianglan again. Su Muzhan''s disease is now very dangerous. If he still can''t find a suitable one, he can only die. But finding a person who can donate bone marrow to Su Ranran is harder than ascending to the sky. This is undoubtedly not a death sentence for Su Muran. Plus, this time, when he hit his head, it almost started to worsen. . And now there is only Zhu Xianglan alone. I heard that the little **** that Zhu Meina gave birth to is ill. Well, it is better to be ill. It is better to die. It shouldn¡¯t have been born, what are you waiting for without dying. There is no reason that her daughter is lying here half-dead now, and the little **** is still alive and well. Then, she will take away everything from her, take away everything from her daughter, and replace their mother and daughter. At this time, in another hospital, Su Qingdong was sitting outside the emergency room, waiting anxiously, and his son was still in first aid. In his heart, his eyes are now his own son, where is Su? Mu Ran''s daughter''s existence. Su Mucheng didn''t know what happened. Since last night, he started to have fevers one after another, and he kept crying. He took medicine and received injections. In the morning, it was better. Originally, Su Qingdong wanted to see her daughter. As a result, Su Mucheng started to have a fever again, or the fever did not retreat. The whole person was like a small stove, almost all of them were hot. This is the rush to send the child to the hospital, and the child burned so badly, went directly to the center of the emergency room, there is still no news. Zhu Meina was standing aside at this time, her fingers on her side were tightly clenched, she bit her lip, and her eyes were also covered with red blood. There can''t be anything, never something. And she lowered her head, and no one found that there should be guilt that should not appear on her at this time. Yes, it is guilt, it is guilt. She didn¡¯t think about it, she really didn¡¯t think about it, she just didn¡¯t want Su Qingdong to care about Su Muran, so she let the child catch a cold, she really didn¡¯t mean it, she just pulled his little quilt down, Thinking that as long as the child has a repeated fever, Su Qingdong will be unable to go to Su Muran. Su Muran is almost dying, and she is dying again, and her son is alive and well. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think it would be so serious. Why did she get into the emergency room? It¡¯s been a few hours. Why didn¡¯t she come out? Although she said that this was not the child she wanted, she was willing to see her. The child, but she was born, she was born ten months after she was pregnant. This kind of blood is connected, this kind of blood and blood blind date, people who have never been a mother, can never understand. And this matter, she is even less likely to tell others, so now not only to bear the fear of her son''s illness, but also to accept the condemnation of conscience, she is not a good woman, but she is still a mother. Outside the hospital, a car stopped, and then an old man with a bad face came out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he strode forward. The result may be that it was too urgent. Without looking at the road, it was almost a collision with the oncoming person. Fortunately, the person on the opposite side quickly evaded, otherwise, one would walk anxiously and the other would be in trouble. "How do you walk?" The person on the other side was shouting directly in a loud voice, obviously it was angry and frightened. With such a big road, why don''t you have to hit me. At this voice, the old man quickly raised his face, and when he saw the face of the other person, his body immediately froze. "Lao Lu?" This Lao Lu stopped the person who was still blaming, and then squinted his eyes up and down to hit this person for a long time. "Oh, old leaf, what''s wrong with you, how can you be alone in the hospital?" This also asked Mr. Ye to stay. Can he say that it was the grandson who caused the accident? Although he said that he had never waited to see this grandson, but this was his grandson, and this grandson had not been made public now. Afraid of embarrassment, such a shameful thing, he was afraid to really say, like Ye Jianguo, and people like Lu Yuanshi, would spit on his face. What a shame. At this time, Grandpa Lu did not have time to care for others, and he still held his little great-granddaughter in his arms. "Xun Xun, call your grandpa Su," he greeted Old Su with his granddaughter''s little hand. "This is my great granddaughter. I came here today to get the vaccine. I said if you can walk carefully, it''s worse Did not scare my baby great-granddaughter," Grandpa Lu is showing off his great-granddaughter again, and the grandson never said it. He has never mentioned two great-grandchildren in front of others. It was the great-granddaughter and granddaughter all day long. Ye Lao touched him for a long time in embarrassment. For the first time, he saw Grandpa Lu, his great-granddaughter, and he saw the child¡¯s long eyebrows and big eyes, which were very beautiful and lovely. Frankly speaking, this child is really his life. See The most beautiful child ever, when Su Muran was born, it was also very beautiful, but there was no white child Lu Yuanshi held in his arms, and no one was beautiful. At this moment, the little girl was eating her little finger, and still could not speak, she would yell babblingly, and her tender voice also turned the heart of Grandpa Lu into sugar. Mr. Su originally wanted to give his children some greetings, but he was so anxious to leave that he had nothing on him. Alright, Grandpa Lu waved his hands, and I will make up again when I am free. I will take my great-granddaughter to get an injection. If you are in trouble, please be busy first, just right. It is a middle-aged man and a woman who walked all the way, the men are tall and majestic, the women are elegant and luxurious, and their arms are each holding a child, the two children are exactly the same length, and the small arms and legs are very strong, from time to time , They waved their small lotus-like arms, as if talking to adults. Chapter 916: Seeing death Su Lao suddenly felt that his nose was a bit sour, which was as big as his little grandson, but how could this child grow so strong and healthy, but his grandson is still in first aid, which is why Well, it¡¯s still not known. Although he was unacceptable at the first hearing, he had to say that the Chinese people''s obsession with the four characters of lineage inheritance no matter how old they are. "Let''s go, we''re going to get an injection," Grandpa Lu carefully gripped his great-granddaughter''s small hand. The little girl smiled at her great-grandpa very face-to-face. The pretty baby, the tender smile, Grandpa Lu The grumpy temper disappeared instantly. Even if he walked along, it was not all windy. Lu Jin just nodded his head at Su Lao, and didn¡¯t feel much hot. As for Ye Shuyun, she just paid attention to her grandson, and the others didn¡¯t want to put it in her own eyes. Just curse people. In her life, she will never forget that this enmity between the two has grown up. They took three children to get vaccinations. They could have been at home, but they still felt better here. By the way, they can check the health of the three children to see if they are healthy. Forget about the two kids, they are as strong as the little bears, but the little girls are quite worrying, but fortunately, they have always been healthy and healthy, and their weight has grown by two pounds. Su Lao was also embarrassed, and now he doesn¡¯t have the ambitions of the past. Instead of replacing the Ye family, the Lu family, or whatever, he is no longer thinking about it. Su Mu became sick like that, almost all of them were sentenced. The death penalty, if this small one has three lengths and two shorts, the Su family is all broken, they are all sons and sons, what should the Su family do? "Alas..." He sighed heavily. What did the Su family have done in their last life, how could this happen. Su Mucheng is the Su family''s hope for the future. If there are really three longs and two shorts, the Sus will really be over. As for Su Mucheng''s test result is very bad, it is a cardiopulmonary disease, very serious, and has some genetic history. The doctor said that Su Mucheng''s heart and lungs have not developed well, so you must pay attention to it on weekdays. You can¡¯t let your child catch a cold, but this child has two heads in three days. It¡¯s either a sick or a sick person. If you don¡¯t pay attention, all of your heart and lung problems come out. Zhu Meina stood outside, and as soon as she heard the doctor''s tone, and when the test results were not too good, she fell on the ground as soon as her legs were soft, and her head was covered, as if there were bees. It was buzzing inside. She couldn''t hear anything, she couldn''t see anything, only the doctor''s words, not very good, yes, not very good, conservative, not very good. Su Mucheng is really not very good, does not drink milk, and has no energy all day, and also makes the Su family pull out a handful of cold sweat, but in the end, it is still a pity for this child, and slowly one A little bit better, but thin into a small bone, very pitiful. It''s okay to lose weight, and will be brought back slowly. It''s just that these people are concerned, worried that while Su Mucheng is small, who ever thought that his body was getting worse, and was also sentenced to death, Su Muran, and when they returned to Su''s home with Su Muran, I saw Zhu Xianglan sitting on the sofa, staring coldly at the child held by Su Qingdong. Why are you here, Su Qingdong saw Zhu Xianglan''s expression, and she couldn''t help but groan, and had a bad feeling, even holding the child''s hands, even trembling slightly. It was impossible that Su Muran had an accident. The cold sweat holding a hand in his palm, even the clothes on his back were sticking together. Zhu Xianglan is still sneering, why can''t I be here, this is my home, she stood up, a light glance at Zhu Meina, and although she was a little tired after seeing Zhu Meina, she was still exquisite figure, also in the eyes There was some contempt and disgust. Vixen. She stood up, and she also deliberately watched the child held by Su Qingdong in her arms, oh, alive, didn''t she say that she was almost dying? Why didn''t she die? In the room, Su Muran heard Su Qingdong brought Su Mucheng back and directly dropped the bowl in his hand to the ground. "Mom, don''t you say that the wild species is dying, why haven''t they died yet, why haven''t they died yet?" Zhu Xianglan hugged Su Muran who was hysterical and coaxed her to say "Dye dye, you can rest assured that you won''t live long. He was born for you. If he can''t save you, then, what are you still alive for?" Su Muran''s face was pale, suddenly she had a smile like a ghost, and the corner of her mouth that she opened was also adding a strange arc. A door was gently pushed open, and there was no one in it. The quiet one in the room could only hear a soft breath, and the smell of milk belonged to the child. The little child was sleeping in the cradle, sleeping soundly, but the child kicked the quilt, the little body was exposed, and his face seemed a little red. Zhu Xianglan walked over and looked at the child sleeping in the cradle yesterday. The child''s breathing was a little murmur, not too right. She was a mother and she naturally knew what happened to the child. "Have you got a fever?" She reached out her hand and placed it on the child''s forehead. The temperature almost reached her fingers, and she quickly withdrew her hand. The corner of her mouth could not help but flick. She had to go, but she turned back and looked at the child again. She stretched out her hand and hesitated for a long time, and finally received it back. Then she pushed open the door and went out. On the second day at that time, when the nanny at home opened the door to feed the children, they saw that the children were all burned into a fireball, and they hurriedly ran out with the children in their arms. Zhu Meina, who was a good mother, was awake. The blood on Zhu Mina''s whole body was flowing back to the top of her head, and almost all of it poured over the top of her head. She was too tired, she was really too tired, and fell asleep without paying attention. The child, her child, she almost stood up and rolled up, and the outside had become a pot of porridge. Only Zhu Xianglan was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely. Zhu Meina didn''t wash her face, did not put on makeup, let alone clean up herself, and ran outside. When she walked over to the sofa, she suddenly stopped. "It''s you, you did it right, you?" Chapter 917: Seems to have long teeth She roared loudly at Zhu Xianglan, almost all shouting broke her throat and shouting hurt her vocal cords. "Is it related to me?" Zhu Xianglan''s slow bar drinking tea with a cup, and then lifted her eyelids slightly, skimmed Zhu Mina, "I have strangled your son? Have I ever given him poison? I have Will you not let him be born?" Yes, she didn¡¯t do anything, she didn¡¯t do anything. She just didn¡¯t save her life. It didn¡¯t matter to her anyway. Why did she save? That¡¯s not his son. Her mother didn¡¯t care anymore. The head was clipped by the door, to control the life and death of a wild species With a snap, Zhu Mina''s hand was already thrown on Zhu Xianglan''s face, and Zhu Xianglan''s sullen look made her hate the pain of her heart and liver. It was her, she must have done it. "Dare you dare to beat me?" Zhu Xianglan''s face was covered with a slap, and she slammed her face back, and Zhu Meina was in a bad mood now. It was also because of this slap. It was turning around, and didn''t come to God for a long time. Zhu Xianglan shook his hand, his fingers were a bit numb. She turned around and swayed away, of course, the words in her mouth were like a thorn, and it punctured the pain above the heart. "If I were you, I should go to the hospital now, maybe I can see the last one?" Zhu Mina''s legs were soft again, and she fell to the ground when she was almost there. She didn''t even know how she got to the hospital. Su Mucheng''s high fever does not retreat, the child''s body is already bad, and the heart and lung function is also because of this fever, which is getting worse and worse, and the first aid is repeated repeatedly. In the end, the child is still gone, but the child is less than one year old. The last torture was that he couldn''t even cry, he didn''t eat milk, and his eyes were not open. Although he persisted for a long time, he finally left. This is a cruel world for him. In fact, no one expected his birth, and no one welcomed him, so his revenge on everyone is to leave, to leave forever. When he left, he broke the roots of the Su family, and Su suddenly fell ill. Su Qingdong also seemed to be a teenager, with black hair, which was already gray. Zhu Meina was almost crazy. Her identity was already embarrassing. Now that she no longer has this child, she will almost always be unable to stay in the Su family. Zhu Xianglan naturally cannot let her stay in the Su family. She shut the person directly out of the door, and even entering did not allow her to step into the Su family. With a squeak, Lu Yi stopped the car, and in front of the lights were a woman''s open hands. He opened the door of the car and went out, staring down at the woman with a disheveled hair and a deep concave eye frame. "What''s your business?" He asked faintly, one hand was also in his pocket, the night was cold on his side, and the same was also cold on his facial features, he had to go home to see his daughter, there is no time to be here For him, it is still a waste of strange women. "Lu Yi..." Zhu Mina reached out and grabbed Lu Yi''s sleeve. "You have to help me, you have to help me, I really have no way to go." Lu Yi lowered his head and pulled his arm out, and then took a step back. He didn''t like women touching him, especially the unfamiliar woman. Zhu Xianglan began to hold her head, said about the landing family, said his son, cursed Su Muza mother and daughter, cursed Su Muran died early, and scolded Zhu Xianglan is not a thing, and the Su family is an enemy to her now. It¡¯s the enemy who got rid of it, but it¡¯s a pity that she has no ability. She can¡¯t do anything but leave the Su family. So she came to Lu Yi, and perhaps in her heart, Lu Yi could help her and help her avenge her. It was just that she was wrong. At first Lu Yi helped her, only because of the child, because at that time, she was similar to the words of the previous life, but he had no obligation to help her in the end. It¡¯s not sympathy, but sometimes sympathy also needs to be divided. Like Zhu Mina, Lu Yi won¡¯t help. The children are angels bestowed on them by God, not the tools used to seize them. However, he finally took out his wallet and gave all the money inside to Zhu Mina. So far, all he can do is these. Others, sorry, he can do nothing. Holding the money, Zhu Meina stared blankly at the black Hummer that had gone away. At this moment, she felt that she had been abandoned by everyone, she had only one person, she was counted, She came over to count others again, but in the end, she still had nothing. She didn''t get anything, she just got hurt all over. Slowly, she squatted on the ground and hugged her head, almost crying out loudly. In such a dark night, the autumn wind blew away, withered leaves, swept the desolation, and there was one who had nothing. . The wind is getting colder and blowing on the ground, like a thorn, and everyone''s skin hurts. The wind of late autumn is very cold and ruthless. Lu Yi stretched out his finger and let his daughter play. The little girl grabbed Dad¡¯s finger and put it on her mouth to bite it, but after biting for a while, she flattened her small mouth and felt that she had been cheated. Fingers, not milk powder, cannot be eaten and cannot be bitten. "It seems to be long teeth?" Lu Yi picked up her daughter. "Baby, open your mouth and let Dad see if you have long teeth?" He could feel it. The little girl bit his finger this time. At that time, he clearly felt a slight pain in his fingers. The little girl''s tightly closed mouth is like playing with her dad. Anyway, dad said she didn''t do anything. "open mouth." Lu Yi coldly lowered his face. As a result, the little girl was not afraid of him at all, and she struggled to get out of her father''s arms, and then she wanted to find her mother. Yan Huan came over with a milk bottle in her hand. She had fed the two lads who could eat and drink. Now it¡¯s her turn. The girl is indeed more squeamish than the kid, even if the milk powder is picky for her. It¡¯s too hot and not too cold. It¡¯s only up to the temperature she likes. Otherwise, she won¡¯t drink even if she cries to death, and she doesn¡¯t know where it came from. Anyway, it¡¯s hard to feel like her. Of course, it¡¯s not like Lu Yi, otherwise it¡¯s just lawless to be spoiled by Master Lu. Yan Huan picked up the little girl who was lying on the ground with one hand. This little arm and calf didn''t have much strength. Unlike the boy, he can crawl slowly now, even if the little girl''s body is still too soft, she will now turn over , I can sit, but I can¡¯t climb yet. Chapter 918: Unworthy parents The little girl stretched out her two white tender hands and let her hold her. Yan Huan hugged her daughter, and then put the bottle on her hand, let her be full, say nothing, do not eat, hungry, you have to cry to death. The little girl was holding the bottle with both hands, drinking milk obediently, and a little foot stepped on the mother''s leg, kicking from time to time, but the small mouth was always sucking, obviously now eating very happy. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, "What did you do just now, how did she make her unhappy?" The little girl''s mood is easy to grasp. If she is happy, she will ask others to play with her and listen to her babble. With BB language. If you are not happy, just ignore the person, just like before, don''t dad. I just want to see if she has long teeth. Lu Yi took her daughter¡¯s little feet, fat and tender, and all five toes are pink and very cute. The child is indeed the cutest, especially small girl. She should also be growing up. Yan Huan took the bottle and let her continue to eat. The little girl was still developing a little bit slow, probably because she was born small. She was slower than the two older brothers came out. Fortunately, it just grew a little bit slower. He Yibin said she was still a healthy child. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang have already grown their teeth, and now they can eat soft porridge, even if the little girl can''t do it, she doesn''t even have a tooth, only the gum. "Come on, mother, look at it," Yan Huan asked the little girl to sit in her father¡¯s arms, and lifted her little face to see her little baby teeth. I don¡¯t know if it really grew out. Well, the little girl can eat lean porridge like her brother, so that she can grow faster. The little girl blinked her eyes, maybe she thought her mother was playing with her, and she danced with joy after a while. Of course, she also gave her a good face. She opened her small mouth and let her see her born Small teeth. Because the little teeth that just grew out are a little tickling, she has recently loved biting things, especially biting her father''s fingers, and of course also drooling. Yan Huan touched the little girl''s small gums carefully. It was indeed the small baby teeth that were born, but now it just grew a little, but finally let her be her mother. Heart, finally the teeth are coming out, she feels nervous because of this little girl is about to become. "Let''s take a look," Lu Yi opened the little girl''s small mouth. Sure enough, she really found two little white and tender baby teeth of the little girl. "We are looking for long teeth, and we can eat meat porridge in the future," Lu Yi hugged her daughter happily and played with the little girl. The little girl smiled gigglingly and patted her little hand from time to time The babble speaks the BB language that adults do not understand. The little girl opened her small mouth very well, letting her mom and dad look at their baby teeth. Although they haven¡¯t grown up completely, they are really starting to grow. After a few months, she can also add like a brother Some non-staple food. Obviously all of them were born in one day, but there are so many differences. After Xun Xun fell asleep, the babysitter came to pick up the children, and put the three children together, they would all sleep well, fortunately, now they sleep well for three nights, except Xun Xun Other than drinking milk once, the rest is not so much. You can sleep until the next morning. You can also let the adults sleep well together. It¡¯s like Yan Huan, although she is already very relaxed, she still has a nanny at home, and Ye Shuyun, but even if it is so tired, especially when the three children are uncomfortable, it¡¯s almost all She couldn''t keep her eyes closed for days and nights. Sometimes she was able to fall asleep when she was giving milk powder to her children. Now it''s getting better. At least, the health of the three children is getting better and better. Except for searching, they still love the same, but they are much better than before. Others will have one. She gave birth to three at once, and sometimes even she remembered it, but in fact it was quite blind. "Sleep," Lu Yi pulled the quilt under her chin, which could be clearly seen, and the tiredness on her face added up. "The kids watched me and took a good sleep today. They are all very well now, and they are all very healthy." Yan Huan gently lifted his eyelids, even the sleepy eyes did not want to open. "Did the Su family have an accident?" She opened her eyes again, but she was a bit sober in a moment. The outsiders of the Su family were unclear and did not dare to make arbitrary assertions, but she was always paying attention. , There will be her own way to inquire about these things, so anything about the Su family, as long as she wants to know, there is nothing that she does not know, and the Su family has been very lively recently, of course, the Su family under internal and external troubles, It almost broke up. She hadn''t come to avenge her. The Su family may have been shouldered. I don''t know if this is the retribution of the Su family. The life of the previous life killed people and harmed the children. This life should also be retaliated. Otherwise, how should this day exist? "Well, something went wrong," Lu Yi put her hand outside to Dong into the quilt again, "The child that Zhu Meina gave birth was gone." "Isn''t it? How can I be away?" Yan Huan was a little sleepy, but at this time, people were sober again, how could the child be away, she didn''t understand that modern medicine is very Well-developed, their family''s Xiao Xunxun was less than two catties when he was born, and he was sick all day, but now he is not healthy and alive. Zhu Mina''s one should be better than Xiaoxun''s body. Well, it does not rule out the existence of some congenital diseases. "Parents who are not worthy of sympathy, have pity for the child," Lu Yi reached out and gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. "Su Jiashui is deep, but it has nothing to do with us. Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. She didn''t ask Lu Yi what the meaning of her unworthy sympathetic parents meant, but she had already guessed it. Zhu Xianglan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Zhu Mina is Zhu Xianglan''s one-handed leader. The contest between two women ended up with such a result. The Su family did not have another heir, and Su Muran still could not live long. Everything is also following the path of the previous life. Although there are some differences in the middle, it is still the same fate. Su Muran¡¯s disease cannot be cured. Although she can save, Xiaoxun can also save, but She would never give Xiao Xunxun''s cord blood to Su Muran. Chapter 919: There is still a lot of time She lay down again and shrunk her body into Lu Yi¡¯s arms, smelling the faint fragrance of kapok on his body. This was the taste of Lu Yi. From the previous life to this life, it had never changed, and She didn''t actually know where the smell came from. It seemed to be natural, and it seemed to be the smell of shaving water that he commonly used. It was light, light, and clean. Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder and patted it again and again. Soon after, Yan Huan''s breathing calmed down and she was asleep. "Sleep well, there is still a lot of time." Lu Yi is here to accompany her. The three small members of the family can only let the babysitter stay with them for a few nights, otherwise, the first one to be tired is not someone else. It is Yan Huan who is a mother. Fortunately, Xiao Xunxun has been very upset recently, and has not made any mistakes, otherwise, he feels that his head is about to die. The temperature inside the house has always been a comfortable temperature, neither cold nor hot. With the sound of the two falling together, Lu Yi was also a bit sleepy, so I unknowingly slept. Aside. Until he suddenly opened his eyes, the person was also awake a bit, going to see the three little guys. This is the difference between being a parent and before, even if there are more family members and more nanny, but I still can''t feel relieved. Only after I have seen it in person, will I really be relieved. In the stomach. However, when he had just turned around, he realized that Yan Huan had already woken up. He touched the other half of the quilt, which was still hot, so she didn¡¯t wake up long. Yan Huan stretched out his hand and carefully placed his hand on Xiaoxun''s small forehead. "Today is so good, eh?" She gently scraped her daughter''s face, the little guy beeped his little mouth, seeming to be awake, but in fact this is about to eat. She stood up and was going to prepare milk powder for her children. The three of her family, only Xiaoxun Xun, had to come for such a meal in the evening. The other two children had seen it and they were still there. Falling asleep, the fragrance of sleeping is not worrying at all. At this time, put a hand on her shoulder, she turned around and saw that Lu Yi woke up. And he also had a baby bottle in his palm, which was Xiaoxun''s ration. "How did you wake up?" Yan Huan took the bottle in his hand, dripped some on the back of his hand, and tried the temperature. The temperature was just right. "Aren''t you all awake?" Lu Yi is also used to Xiao Xun''s work and rest, which is the same as Yan Huan. He had already picked up his daughter skillfully, so that she would not choke on her milk. When the bottle was placed next to her small mouth, the little girl opened her small mouth instinctively and then drank , A small bottle of milk, she did not drink a drop, but her eyes were always squeezed. After the milk was finished, she was lying on her father¡¯s shoulder and was burped by her father. There is a clean smell of milk on my body, and I hate that people would bite more than yesterday. The petite little princess at home is indeed different from the boy, just like the little Leizi, from childhood to big, they are all solid, of course, they have not been beaten, but the little princess is different. The pain is too late, and no one is calling. Lu Yi carefully put down her daughter, and then went to see two sons, compared with Xiaoxun, these two kids, let the family worry more, at night, do not have to care too much They, they are very well fed, and they need to be fed and cleaned every day. It¡¯s Xiao Xunxun, who is always worrying, they are afraid of being hungry, so cold that she is sick, and the whole house is made of chickens and dogs, plus her belt. With a grievance on his face, Grandpa Lu is going to be mad first. Seeing that her daughter was fast asleep, Lu Yi carefully placed her daughter in the cradle, and stayed for a while, until the nanny at home came to guard, Lu Yi returned to the bedroom with words that were beginning to sleepy. . This is really a kind of tiredness, it is still very tired and tired, but I have to say, tired and happy, watching the three little guys with their blood line growing up every day, the kind of happiness in their hearts The sense is self-evident. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired, as long as you see their little innocent faces, you really feel that everything is worth it. Lu Yi took the alarm clock on one side. The time set on the alarm clock was around seven o''clock. This was the time when the three little guys woke up. He pressed it and canceled the alarm clock. Last time. Her recent appearance is really bad. Now he not only has to worry about Xiao Xun''s illness, but also that she will be tired along with it. When Yan Huan woke up, she was still a little sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while. As a result, she just picked up the quilt and wanted to continue to sleep, but she ended up thinking of something. She quickly took the alarm clock from the bedside table and she felt a powerlessness. Lu Yi turned off her alarm clock again, every time. Forget it, let¡¯s go to sleep. It¡¯s about this time. She turned over and was going to sleep again. Now the three small ones in the family, Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, and a few babysitters, also It¡¯s no longer her turn, and Grandpa Lu will come over later, and it¡¯s even less her turn. Grandpa Lu is the most painful looking for this little great-granddaughter. No matter if it¡¯s windy or rainy every day, you must come and visit Xiao Xunxun Only if he is not young, he may have brought him to the garden to raise. I didn''t know how long I slept. When she fell asleep, she seemed to be in good spirits, and it seemed that she really came to rest and was not tired. She sat up and stretched along. Enough sleep. A piece of clothing had been draped over her shoulder. Yan Huan tightened the clothes on his body, and it was indeed a good sleep, but there were still red blood in his eyes, and the lack of consciousness could not be made up in two days. "Are you turning off my alarm clock again?" Yan Huan got the alarm clock and set it up. He must get up on time tomorrow. There are three children in the family to take care of. "There are enough people in the family. You are not bad. You are too coquettish. When you go to bed at night, you are looking for you. If you do not rest at night, how can you hold it?" Lu Yi stretched out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s head. He was trying to find a way to make her sleep for a while. If it was uncomfortable, when she was awake, it was impossible to find her mother. Now looking for good health, Yan Huan Only then can I sleep well for a few days, otherwise, even if she wants to sleep, there is no way for them to find someone who has already recognized someone, or they must ask their mother, or they will cry to death. Chapter 920: He has granddaughter, whats wrong? Yan Huan had already put on her clothes, and she went to freshen her hair. When she saw her present appearance, she wanted to cry too. She touched her face, and the whole face was no longer white and supple. It''s no wonder that the baby is **** fucking, and the yellow-faced woman is gone, but there are also places that please her. At the very least, her current figure is recovering well. Although there is still some flesh on her belly, it has gradually recovered. If such an image of hers is spread, it is okay, and it is not a bad yellow-faced woman. She patted her face, she really felt a little too much. She is now staying at home every day, taking care of three children, who will come to her home to secretly photograph her private life. When she came out, her spirits were all right. Lu Yi was still sitting outside. He was flipping through today¡¯s newspaper with a glass of milk on his side. He turned a page and took a sip from the glass. After that, he continued to concentrate his mind on the newspaper he was holding. Yan Huan went out for a while and came back again. What happened, hit, Lu Yi raised her face and asked her, without a smile, but it was also a little teasing. Yan Huan walked over and sat down, also lying on Lu Yi''s lap, "No more for me." Lu Yi patted her shoulder humorously, "Otherwise why would I be here? There is also leisurely will to read the newspaper, it is indeed without our share. My mother is showing off their grandson to others. Grandpa is holding Xiao Xun to find happiness Writing." Fortunately, there are three children, three elderly people in the family, one person each, no one robs anyone. Although, everyone still likes to hold a soft and fragrant scent, but there is only one hunt. Lord Lu is the oldest and natural. He always holds him in the end. As long as he is there, don¡¯t say anything. They, even Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun have no share. "Since you don''t have your share, then sleep more," Lu Yi pulled the quilt over and covered it for Yan Huan, "I will call you when I have dinner." Yan Huan didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t know what else she could do besides sleeping. She had been stupid for three years, she was still stupid for less than two years, or she needed a year of stupidity. She rested on Lu Yi¡¯s lap and was ready to sleep again. The three children at home didn¡¯t have to worry about it, so she felt like she was sleeping unexpectedly. She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, just sleep. . Lu Yi turned over the newspaper again, and always accompanied her so quietly. At this time, the cold wind outside dropped the dead leaves of the tree, and the wind passed without traces. The inside of the house is still pleasantly warm, and it doesn''t matter if it''s icy or snowy outside. Their hearts have always been warming spring, spring solstice, everything is recovering, and the sun is just right. The doorbell of the Lu family suddenly rang, and the nanny at home quickly put down the rag that was wiping the table in his hand, wiped his hand on the apron on his body, and was ready to open the door. As soon as the door opened, the nanny was shocked. The people who came were none other than the Ye family, Ye Chuji, Ye Xinyu, and Ye Jianguo, as well as the newly found granddaughter, Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan is not a stranger to the Lu family. She must have lived in the Lu family for a long time. As for the three grandchildren of the Ye family, let alone needless to say, the nanny knows all. The nanny quickly opened the door and let the Ye family come in. Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids, "Oh, you are here." Ye Jianguo''s eyes have always been on the child held in the arms of Grandpa Lu. "Is this the girl?" At the sight of Ye Jianguo, Grandpa Lu quickly hid his little granddaughter. "Old man Ye, I can warn you, this is my great granddaughter of Lu Yuanyang. It has nothing to do with your Ye family. Do you want to beat my great grandson? Female idea." "Just do you have a great-granddaughter?" Ye Jianguo didn''t know why. Anyway, now it''s just because of all sorts of unpleasant eyes of Grandpa Lu, but with the great-granddaughter, it feels amazing? Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids, "Yes, I have not only great-granddaughter, but also great-grandchildren, or two great-grandchildren. Are you dissatisfied or not, you come to beat me." Grandpa Lu snorted and teased his little granddaughter. How could their Lu children be ugly, and the two boys would not say it first, just like their father, they will be the same as the father. Little handsome guy, Xiao Xunxun, there is no suspense anymore. It is obviously the appearance of mother, and it will be a big beauty. What happened to him with his little granddaughter? He Ye Jianguo did not have it. To be frank, Ye Shuyun was not born of him. He had no relationship with the Ye family at all. Then his great-granddaughter had no relationship with his old Ye family. This is his little great-granddaughter. No one can take it away. What if his little granddaughter is so beautiful, he was abducted? Both of them are almost a hundred years old, and now they both stare at each other like children, and then you hum, I hum. But Grandpa Lu was still proud, holding his little great-granddaughter everywhere. Ye Xinyu rarely teased the two boys in the triplets. It really feels amazing. How can his brother be so capable? It is a problem for others to give birth to one. Pcs. "These two long ones are exactly the same?" "Which is the boss, and that is the second one?" Ye Xinyu was the first time he saw two babies. He was also a little girl, but there was no way to see the strength guarded by Master Lu, he stepped forward. He didn''t dare to do one step, he was afraid that Grandpa Lu would stare. "This is the boss," Lu Jin pointed to Lu Qi, who was holding him in his arms. "He has a calm temperament, he doesn''t like crying, he doesn''t take any good things first, he is close to his brother and sister, This is the second child. Lu Jin again refers to Lu Guang, who was held in his arms by Ye Shuyun. He loves to laugh. He is the best among the three children. In fact, he is very easy to recognize. The two children were the same, but they are now long. There is a small red mole in the middle of Xiaoguang''s forehead. If you don''t look closely, you won''t see it. If you look closely, you will be separated into two brothers at once." "Let''s see," Ye Xinyu leaned in and looked carefully for the little red mole that landed in it. Sure enough, it was right in the middle of Lu Guang''s eyebrows. The small red mole is like being tapped by the tip of the pen. The two children are indeed very similar. They are almost exactly the same. However, it is really like Lu Jin said. If you press the red mole, If you come to points, it is really easy to recognize. However, he couldn''t see the difference between the two children''s temperaments, they were all the same, they couldn''t talk, they just cried. Chapter 921: So-called similarity And now the old continent is in grandpa¡¯s arms, and is asleep, the second son is playing with his fingers in grandma¡¯s arms, and he doesn¡¯t care, and Ye Xinyu wipes his own on the clothes. Hands, to be honest, it seems to be hugged, that is, why the child is so soft, as if there is no bone, he dare not hug, what should I do? But in the end, he still took his hand back, did not dare to hug the children, wait for them to grow up, after the skin is solid, hug it again, just like little Leizi. In addition, he carefully peeked at the child held in his arms by Grandpa Lu. The Lu girl¡¯s first girl in a century, it¡¯s really expensive, but I heard that it was born and weighed less than two pounds. It¡¯s really not easy to grow so big now. Also, this child seems to be very beautiful what. "Dad, this child looks a lot like Rong Rong," Ye Chuji had seen it once. At first glance, he felt like a sister. He was about six years older than his sister, so when she was young, Looks like he really remembered, he said that the child was like his sister, just like it. Sun Yuhan, who was standing on the side, suddenly felt his heart tighten and felt a sense of uncomfortable crisis. She lowered her head and pretended to be stupid here. In fact, she couldn''t help but strangle the child holding Master Lu in her arms. What a bad life, she had to give birth to a daughter like Ye Rong. come out. Upon hearing this, Grandpa Lu quickly hugged the little granddaughter''s body tightly. "Who is like Ye Rong, this is obviously like Huan Huan," he said with a voice, but he would never admit it. His little great-granddaughter, who was looking forward to it, was indeed the same as Ye Rong when he was a child. Like. It¡¯s also strange to say that Xiao Xunxun is long and cute, but also like a mother, but at first glance, the most grandfather was when Ye Rong was young, others may not know, because few people have seen Ye Rong, But he was watching Ye Rong grow up. Ye Rong looked very clear. It was like his own daughter. How could he not remember his appearance. However, he did not admit that he was killed. His great-granddaughter looked like Ye Rong. Otherwise, Ye Jianguo would take away his granddaughter. What should he do? He and his daughter-in-law share their time with their granddaughter. If there is one more old man, he can see his granddaughter all day long, and if Lu Qiluguang holds him casually, he will not find it, but only one. It''s just that Mr. Lu seems to have forgotten. Is it possible that Lu Qi and Lu Guang are four? But it can only be said that this thing is rare, who made it two brothers, and there is only one looking for it. "Show me," Ye Jianguo held out his hand and had to hug the child. If it wasn''t that he heard that Lu Yisheng''s little girl looked like Rong Rong, he wouldn''t come over and marry such a woman, don''t Just be his grandson. He was also unwilling to step into the Lu family after he was killed. Although he didn''t tear his face with the Lu family, he did with Lu Yi and Yan Huan. But for this child like Rong Rong, he gave up his old face. He just wanted to know if it was really like Rong Rong, who was lost like him, and was long gone now, so that he would send the white-haired man the daughter of the black-haired man. His hands were still in the air at this time, and he did not want to let go after a long time. "Show me," he said again, this time he had to hug the child. "Don''t give it," Mr. Lu took his little great-granddaughter and left. Anyway, he didn''t let Lu Ye Jianguo approach his little granddaughter. "Lu Yuanyang," Ye Jianguo directly shouted out the name of Grandpa Lu, "Show me the child." "Why?" Mr. Lu also got angry. "Why should I show you my great-granddaughter?" "That''s also my great-granddaughter," Ye Jianguo said, all biting his teeth. "Your great-granddaughter?" Grandpa Lu sneered. "Don''t you not admit my granddaughter-in-law?" Since even the child''s mother doesn''t admit it, what does the child have to do with you? " "Don''t you not admit it before?" Ye Jianguo unveiled the shortness of the landing man. Who was the one who made the grandson beat him to let Lu Yi marry someone? They are half a catty, and no one has a face to say who? "Before was before, now is now," Grandpa Lu admitted that his temperament is poor, and his temper is not good, but if he does not recognize it, then he does not recognize it. If he recognizes it, it is his family. With. The two of you said what I said, but the result was noisy and noisy, and the voice became louder. Lu Qi and Lu Guang didn¡¯t say it first. When they heard it, they didn¡¯t hear it. They slept their own and played their own. The voice was so loud that she cried as soon as she was young. Sure enough, it was Ye Jianguo who wailed again in a throat, and Xun Xing burst into tears. She was frightened, and her small body was also pumped, so sorry. Grandpa Lu has been coaxing for a long time, but he is also not good. The little girl is crying with hissing, her crying eyes are about to swell, and her tears are falling down. "Come on, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Almost all of Lu''s father was in a hurry, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun quickly hugged their little grandson in their arms into the house, and these two would cry after a while, Then it was really flooding. One crying is shocking. The three crying at the same time are really a headache. The door was suddenly opened, Yan Huan came out from inside, she was asleep, and she heard the cry of Xun Xun, hurriedly ran out, and now Xun Xun grew up, with a heart, afraid When I was looking for my mother, other people could not coax, if anyone could coax, how could Grandpa Lu not take the little great-granddaughter home with him, just because the child''s temperament was too She is so cute, just like now, when she cries, she only recognizes her mother. "Come on, my mother hugs," Yan Huan held out her hand, she would hug her daughter, the little girl obediently extended her little hand, and let her hug, her little face cried red, and her long eyelashes were pulled down too Poor, quite wronged. Yan Huan hugged her daughter and gently patted her little back, and also coaxed her. The little girl grabbed her mother''s hair with her little hand. Sure enough, she stopped crying for a while, just choking. Ye Jianguo saw the look of the little girl, and he was there for a while. His heart hurts, his cry is rapid, this face is not his face, he heard Ye Chuji said, this child looks like Ye Rong, he was still very disappointed It is also scoffing, how could there be such a thing in this world, even if the two people have no relationship at all, how could they be similar, Chapter 922: Where it looks like, obviously not at all But Ye Chuji kept saying that it also aroused some of his curiosity, otherwise it would not be possible to come here, but, when he really didn¡¯t think about it, it would look like this, which is simply his capacity, his Rong Rong was like this when he was a kid. "Rong Rong," Ye Jianguo came over and stretched his hand into the air. Yan Huan hugged her daughter tightly and took a step back, also avoiding Ye Jianguo''s hand. She turned around, took her daughter back to the room, and then closed the door tightly, which was also locked. What is it? Her family''s little Xun Xunfeiming came with her long portrait, even if she wanted to be like her grandmother, it was also with her mother, her mother''s surname, not the surname Ye, how could she not know that her daughter followed that What does Sun Yuhan''s mother look like? Sun Yuhan is a single eyelid, her family is looking for a double eyelid, the eyes are big, the chin is sharp, and the face is also good. Which looks like Sun Yuhan''s big cake face, just like that look, but also want to mix in the entertainment circle No matter how big the resources are, it is impossible to get red. How much money the Ye Family has smashed into it is still tepid. Not to mention that now she, even if she first entered the entertainment circle in her previous life, is much stronger than that of the surname Sun. When she looked down, she saw that Xiao Xunxun was opening her big eyes, her small face was red, but she stopped crying. "Bah..." The little girl pulled her mother''s clothes again, and suddenly, she opened her mouth and laughed. The child''s temper is just elusive, Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s delicate nose, she was crying so loudly just now, just like someone else took your baby bottle, and now she laughs, um, how tears are so tight Comfortable, do you want to be the same as your mother? Huh, the little girl blew a bubble and happily clapped her little hand, not knowing what she wanted to say to her mother, and no matter what happened outside, the little girl¡¯s world was always windless and rainless of. At this time a big hand was stretched out, and the little girl was easily embraced. "Call Dad," Lu Yi broke past her daughter''s face and made her yell. "Wow...wow..." The little girl wriggled her small body, it was really a little bit more moving, the family is her most coquettish, love sick, most worrying, but also the most lively. "Call Dad," Lu Yi coaxed her daughter again, the two sons would already call Dad, of course, he thought, even the little girl is still not talking "Wow wow..." The little girl shouted in the voice of her father, but she only shouted wow, not father, and Lu Yi was already very satisfied with it. At least, she knew that the scholar had spoken. The little girl rubbed her eyes with her little fist and was sleepy and about to sleep. Lu Yi handed over the child in his arms to Yan Huan. Sure enough, when he found his mother''s arms, she became obedient, closed her eyes, grabbed her mother''s clothes, and fell asleep, but, It''s just that the small hands are holding tightly, as if afraid that adults will abandon her. In fact, everyone knows that Xun Xun is also the most timid child in the family. Fang Huan lowered his head, and saw the small face and flesh, which was white and tender, and it was indeed like a bun just out of the cage. It had big eyes, a good face, and a small nose. It was a beautiful blank. . Only, she frowned, her fingers gently depicting her daughter''s facial features. They all said that Xun Xun was like that Ye Rong, is it true? Why can''t she see it at all, her family is looking like Sun Yuhan, what is Sun Yuhan''s daughter, and what is the matter, the daughter should also look like mom, and all grow up like dad, dad? What''s wrong with it? "If..." She stared at her daughter''s face seriously. "If you look like Ye Rong, then Ye Rong shouldn''t be ugly. It''s a super beauty." She said to herself that it shouldn''t be this way, it wouldn''t be bad, anyway, her daughter grows so beautiful, it can''t be like that Sun Yuhan, if she really grew up to look like Sun Yuhan, she would have to cry Dead. "My aunt is very beautiful," Lu Yi sat down and took her words. He pulled the little quilt over his daughter. When the little girl fell asleep, she was very good. At this time, she was like It was like a little angel, but she was about to cry, she was a little devil, and she was very tossing. However, they will toss people again, and they are also the little angels of their family. This unexpected little guy who came to this world is the youngest and most favored in their entire family. Yan Huan leaned on the side of the bed with a soft quilt behind her, and she was ready to listen to the story. Lu Yi sat down, and then took a pillow and placed it behind her to make her more comfortable. "Do you want to listen to Aunt Rong''s affairs?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, he had never said it, and Yan Huan had never asked it. In fact, Ye Rong was a taboo to the Ye family, a existence that could not be mentioned, if not suddenly A Sun Yuhan appeared. Perhaps no one from the Ye family would mention the name Ye Rong. Ye Rong was the biggest regret of the entire Ye family, and perhaps a disaster. "Well, listen," Yan Huan actually didn''t want to listen. Some things she knew too much were not necessarily good things, and she didn''t want to know anything about the Ye family. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. However, today she wanted to listen to the story of Ye Rong. What happened in the middle, how did Ye Rong get lost, and how did she suddenly have another daughter. Lu Yi looked back, and then glanced at the sleeping sweet daughter, and Xiao Xunxun''s little pink face, saying that it was like Ye Rongchang, but he didn''t have much by himself. The impression, however, is not similar to the aunt in his memory, it is also because he saw the growing up of Ye Rong, when he was young, and not when he was a baby, maybe Xiao Xunxun really resembles Ye Rong when he was a child. They all have exquisite small faces with big slaps, big eyes, and small pink mouths. When they laugh, they also have two dimples. By the way, Yan Huan does not have dimples, but Xiao Xunxun does. This is not very similar to Yan Huan. Yan Huan said that mother Yan also has dimples, so Xiao Xunxun looks like mother Yan? As for Ye Rong''s things, he didn''t know much, and most of them were heard from Ye Shuyun. As for how much truth exists, it is a fraction of the facts. This is Lu Yi. It has never been studied in detail, but I should have thought about it as soon as possible. There may still be some deviations, but this is generally the case. Chapter 923: fear Ye Rong in Lu Yi¡¯s memory was only 18 or 9 years old at that time. He didn¡¯t remember much. It seemed to be a very gentle woman and a beautiful woman. Aunt was very kind to him and Lei Qingyi when he was a child Well, when he was a child, he and Lei Qingyi actually grew up as Ye Rong, but they were too young at that time, he was four years old, and Lei Qingyi was just over three years old. It was when the skin was being beaten almost every day. When they were beaten, they would go to their aunts. The aunts would help them buy a lot of delicious things, and as long as there were aunts, they would be able to Be less beaten. It''s just, they didn''t know when they would find the aunt, and he asked his mother where the beautiful aunt had gone, but Ye Shuyun went to just sigh, but never said. Until he grows up again, he has to gradually forget that he once had an aunt. Of course, the look of the aunt started to fade from his memory, as for the look of the aunt, What is now in his impression is only a vague shadow. Ye Rong''s appearance may be remembered now, only Ye Shuyun has them. Others are forgotten. Ye family doesn''t even have a picture of Ye Rong, so you have to ask Lu Yi if he really knows Ye Rongchang What he looks like, he can only shake his head, because he does not know, of course, Lei Qingyi is the same. I just knew that it was a very beautiful and gentle woman. The younger brother of Shuxiang, everyone¡¯s boudoir, also had a promising future. It was just how Ye Rong left the Ye family. Lu Yi now knows that when he was more than four years old, Ye Rong disappeared suddenly. At that time, Ye Ronggang was still studying at the university. At that time, she was already slim and graceful. She was also a rare and gentle temperament. She was already a lover in many boys'' dreams. Of course, it was also the ideal object to marry, but just here At that time, when she was the most beautiful in her life, she disappeared suddenly, without any reason or any reason, just disappeared. At that time, the Ye family sent a lot of people to search, even for several times. Years, just, but it has never been found, but also because of the disappearance of Ye Rong, and later it was the depression of Grandma Ye¡¯s grandmother. Until Sun Yuhan was found, Ye Rong was still a pain in the heart of the Ye family, even if it was Now Sun Yuhan has found it, but Ye Rong has to say that it is still regret in the hearts of the Ye family. Those who will leave will not come back, and those who have died will not come alive, and Ye Jianguo is also a white-haired person who gave away a black-haired person. Ye Rong¡¯s departure, or disappearance, is still a mystery until now, and no one knows until now. I just know that Ye Rong has a daughter named Sun Yuhan. As for how Sun Yuhan became Ye Rong¡¯s daughter This is like a missing Ye Rong, but also a mystery. Anyway, there are too many fans in the world, there is one more Sun Yuhan, and one less, there is not much difference for Yan Huan, anyway, people are originally the daughter of Ye Rong, but she has no great interest in the Ye family. , As long as the people of the Ye family don''t find things on her. Lu Yi covered the quilt for Yan Huan. He was going to see the three children. I don¡¯t know if they were good or not. These three little headaches, but as long as I saw the three tender little faces every time I thought about it, no matter how tired we were, the smoke disappeared, but he didn''t know that he closed the door. In an instant, Yan Huan opened his eyes. Ye Rong, she sat up, wondering why she always felt weird every time she thought of the name, but she couldn''t tell where the weirdness was. It seems that Sun Yuhan''s life experience is full of loopholes, but he is unable to find any doubts. Abnormally, there must be a demon. Since Yan Huan was reborn in the previous life, she has been in control of all things in her own hands. Although she is not straightforward, she still has some understanding of the development of all things. Most of them developed along the trajectory of the previous life. Apart from the life trajectory of the people around her, she has not changed anything at all. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have much gold fingers, nor did she ever think about it, she can change the whole The world, or what savior to be. Although some things have been changed, everything is reasonable. Even if something happened in the middle that she didn''t anticipate, it can be said that it is normal now. There is only one point, that is this Sun Yuhan blowing from the flood. Ye Rong''s daughter? Is Ye Rong''s daughter in her life? However, in her previous life, she had never heard of Ye Rong''s name. After the Ye family went bankrupt, she did not see the daughter of Ye Rong looking for it. How strange this life is. Ye Rong appeared, as did Ye Rong''s daughter. This is what she hasn''t guessed so far. Forget it, she sighed, and then lay down again, pulled the quilt over her head, and covered her whole person under the quilt, breathing the smell of her quilt and breathing her own breath, The brain is still a mess. Because she was really unclear and unclear. I don''t know how long after that, I stretched out a hand and directly lifted the quilt she was covering. I saw that Yan Huan had fallen asleep, but I was suffocating myself. Lu Yi pressed the quilt under her chin. This was when he took his notebook, opened it, and put it on his lap to get busy. It''s just that his finger suddenly lifted, and he thought of a mess of Ye Family, which was really a headache, and he didn''t know that he was worried about it with Yan Huan. There is another Ye family, the Su family. At this time, Ye Family, the huge princess bed was placed in it, and there was this fantastic room. It was impossible to imagine Sun Yuhan''s dream in the past. It turned out that one day, she could live in such a room. Inside the room, I ate mountain and sea flavors, dressed in expensive clothes, and drove the top luxury car that everyone now envyed. Sun Yuhan abruptly sat up, remembering what happened at the Lu family today, her heart shrank uncontrollably, there was a terrible restlessness surrounding her, she thumped the quilt irritably No, this is absolutely not possible. If that thing is discovered, then she will lose everything, her grandfather, her uncle, the Ye family, and Lu Qin. She does not want to go back to the previous small house again. After three meals, and the days next to the toilet, she has become accustomed to the luxury of the present. It is impossible to go back to the former simplicity, which will make her worse than life. Yes, no, absolutely not. Chapter 934: Will call my mother Suddenly, I didn''t know what was blown by the wind outside. Sun Yuhan, who was also shocked, could not help but fought a cold war, and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. Then his face was pale. This is an independent private ward, where the former public figure lived, Su Yinghou, but now Su Yinghou has long lost the beauty of the past, now she, her face is withered, covered with wind and frost, concave Almost all the cheeks inside are covered with bones, and she can see the shape of her bones. Now she looks like she is waiting for death. Every day she is expecting the sun to rise, but she is also afraid of the coming of the night. Maybe tomorrow, she won''t wake up anymore, she wants to live, but who can let her live, her time is running out, really not much. It may be the day after tomorrow, it may be tomorrow, or it may be a while, she will lose her precious life. The ward door was pushed open from the outside without even a knock on the door, which proved that the person she came in with was familiar, but she is now like this, but no one wants to see anyone. Stars of countless fans and suitors. Who wants to let others see this half-dead state now? Especially Su Muran is a woman who has been a beautiful girl since she was born. This is the biggest blow in her life. It may also be a blow that her life cannot pass. The light penetrated through the door, still the most familiar smell of disinfection water in the hospital. Su Muran didn¡¯t want to talk too much, probably because she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, she didn¡¯t have much strength, and didn¡¯t have much. energy. Every day is circulated in this life of life and death, she is tired, she does not want to die, she is afraid of death, she is more afraid that others will mention this dead word. "Are you looking too good?" The female voice who didn''t know where it made Su Muran annoyed. She opened a pair of eyes, directly from the table, touched something and smashed it. "Get out! Get out, get out immediately, I don''t want to see you." With a clatter, a cup had already fallen to the ground, and then torn apart, and Su Muran himself was holding his chest, panting continuously, and his face was even more pale and colorless, almost losing all The color is just like a layer of paper, wrong, or a piece of breathable paper. Sun Yuhan bypassed the pile of glass shards on the ground. She came over and stood by the hospital bed, staring at Su Muran''s face in such a condescending manner, like a living ghost, it is no wonder that Lu Qin would abandon She, and choose others, even if it is not her Sun Yuhan, it will be other women. If she is a man, of course she will leave. Get off, Su Muran turned around, and then another word, but it was lack of energy, even less momentum. Sun Yuhan pulled himself a chair and sat down. He was wearing a brand-name suit, and there was a smell of good perfume all over his body, as well as a blossoming floral fragrance. The makeup on her face was just like her. The dress is the same from time to time, exquisite and attentive. Who can imagine, just a short time ago, she was still a poor woman who was doing odd jobs around the opposite of the toilet But now she is not someone else, she is the granddaughter of the Ye family, her grandfather is Ye Jianguo, her uncle is Ye Chuji, she is the legal heir of the Ye family, she has a private airport at home, accumulated over the year The wealth that comes down is enough to rank among the richest people in the world. So she is qualified and she also has capital. "You give me..." Su Muran still said this, she wanted to ring the bell to let the doctor in, but after trying a few times, she was sweating, but this ruined body was always not Give her arrogance. Her pale face finally showed some color, but this color was iron blue. "Relax, I''m not interested in saying anything to you, a half-dead person? I''m just here to tell you something." Sun Yu drew his hair dyed into burgundy hair, and the more delicate red lips were as bright as drinking blood. She suddenly leaned over and approached Su Muran''s ear. "I tell you, there is someone who has the same blood type as you. Her bone marrow must be suitable for you. Do you want to know who she is?" Su Muran''s body was shocked, and his eyes were also suddenly widened. The desire to survive inside almost all of them hit people. "I know what you want to know," Sun Yuhan laughed again, covering her mouth softly. "You can rest assured that although Lu Qin chose me last time, I did not bring you good news, you You will not lose money. Are you still a man in this world, but there is only one life." "How is it, Miss Su?" Her red lips curled up are obviously not good intentions, but for Su Muran now, it is an excitement, a kind of blood that makes her whole body, all the cells in the body are The boiling excitement and excitement. "Who?" Her voice was hoarse, as if by the side of Huang Quan, she suddenly caught a life-saving straw. She didn''t want to die, she couldn''t die, she wanted to live, she had to live, she had to live. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Sun Yuhan smiled again. Almost all her smiles pierced the surrounding air, and the weather outside in the winter was still the ice and snow. Yan Huan gently shook the cradle on one side, holding a wavy drum in his hand, shaking from time to time. "Baby Qi, call her mother." She coaxed the landing, and Lu Qi has always been good. Among the three children, he was the best to take. He never cried a few times since childhood, and it turned out to be the boss style. It¡¯s nice, and the boss at home doesn¡¯t cry, and the second son absolutely doesn¡¯t cry. As for Xiao Xunxun, she is a special case. She is crying. She not only wants to cry by herself, but also cry with her boss, Crying with her, she will not rest. Lu Xiao''s little princess, her temperament is now more apparent. Too domineering. Lu Qi blinked his **** grape-like eyes, a pair of small flicking hands swayed continuously, and did not know what was babbling in the small mouth. "hemp¡­¡­" "Ma Ma..." His happy little hands and feet shook his mother well, and then Xiao Luguang, he was sleeping, anyway, all day long, he can now compare with the boss, every day knows to sleep, I haven¡¯t seen him move his little arms and calves. It can eat and sleep. It is the fastest among the three children. Of course, it is the heaviest now. Lu Qi didn''t know whether he was keeping a low profile or what. Anyway, all the energy is accumulated and used to grow the body. Chapter 935: Guagua However, Yan Huan still felt that he was too lazy. They were less than half a year old, and they were born so that other children were much lighter in weight, and it was lazy to grow so heavy. "We Xiaoqi are so smart," Yan Huan pinched his son''s face, and then took the phone and placed it in Xiaoguang''s small mouth. "Good boy, we talk to dad and call him dad." Lu Qi held back hard, even a small face was holding back red. "Guagua..." "Melon, melon..." The little guy stuttered and yelled at the person clearly, but this small eye might be thinking, how could his melon be in this small box, as long as he shouted a few more times, it would come out Hug him "Melon, melon..." He pulled away his small throat and shouted hard at the phone. Lu Yi pinched his forehead involuntarily. "Fool, it''s Dad, not Guagua." "Guagua..." Xiao Luqi was so addicted that he also opened his own small mouth. He wanted to sleep. He didn''t need to be in charge when he was sleeping. He quickly fell asleep all by himself. It''s just a little hard to find, you must smell the familiar smell, and you need to have a safe quilt with milk fragrance, otherwise you won''t sleep. Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s small face. "Baby, your two older brothers will call your father and mother. How about you, when will your mother hear you?" Xunxun is holding her mother''s finger and is happy to play, and has not ignored her at all. The three children in the family are now in a good time, especially since they learned to climb, they have started to find territory for themselves at home everywhere. It seems that they are still irrelevant. Every day, Ye Shuyun gives back to his tired back. . Xiao Xunxun bit her little finger in her mouth and then had to go down. Yan Huan had no choice but to put her on the ground. As soon as the little girl''s body touched the ground, she began to plop wildly, rolling and crawling on the ground, but fortunately, she followed two recently My elder brother learned to crawl together, and evolved into a reptile from the software. Although it still has some crawling problems, the small belly will also be on the ground. However, after the little girl¡¯s unremitting efforts recently, it is finally a good model. Now, I never had bones, and now at least I can climb and roll on the ground again. It is enough to prove that the little girl has finally grown up. "Ma... Ma..." Xun Xun crawled up to Yan Huan, carrying his little tender face, smiling and showing two small teeth like white glutinous rice. Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. She crouched down and hugged her daughter up. She was just astonished. "The baby will call her mother." Xun Xun crooked his little head, then cracked his pink mouth and smiled. "Ma Ma..." "It''s so good," Yan Huan kissed her daughter''s cheek with pleasure. The little girl finally grew up, but she still developed much later than the two older brothers in the family. The two kids at home were obviously precocious. , I''ll call people for a long time, I will call my father and mother, and I know very clearly that Xiao Xunxun is too slow. Now, finally, I will call my mother. But it is also possible that two brothers taught her. "That dad listens to her mother," Yan Huan coaxed the little girl. The little girl thought for a while. It seemed that she was really thinking seriously, and then she opened her small mouth again. "Melon." The call was good, Yan Huan picked up her daughter, and then patted the clothes on the little girl''s body, the clothes were all wrinkled with pickled knots. "Ma Ma..." The little girl grabbed Yan Huan''s clothes again. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Huan scraped her daughter''s small face. In fact, she already knew that Xun Xun had her own careful thinking, but now she is masterful. The little girl stretched out her little finger and pointed to the cradle on one side. "Is the baby going to sleep?" Yan Huan walked to the crib with his daughter. Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi had already fallen asleep. Only the over-energized little girl was noisy or not. Why do you always know that you are sleepy now? "Well," Xunxun rubbed her eyes with her little fist, her long eyelashes were pulled down sleepily, and she was about to sleep. Yan Huan put her daughter on the small bed, and then covered her with a small quilt. There was a scent of searching for her milk on the quilt. Looking for her, she grabbed a small corner of the quilt, smelled it, smelled it My own taste is the ease of sleep now. After a while, she slept soundly. In fact, she is still very well-breeded. As long as she falls asleep, she is basically unable to move. She plays wild in the daytime, and she won¡¯t wake up at night. It''s very noisy. When I grow up, I''m much more obedient and quieter, like a little lady. Yan Huan sat on the ground, took a book, turned it over, and accompanied three children. These three children were indeed a bit tiring. Sometimes she didn¡¯t even have time to drink, but she was also tired and happy. She was already desperate. She couldn''t have her own children in her life. As a result, she didn''t expect that God still looked after her, and sent her these three cute little angels, especially Xiaoxun. She and Lu Yi have always believed that Xun Xun is the child of the previous life, the same thin and beautiful, she came back to find her, she came back to find her mother. "Baby," Yan Huan touched the face of her daughter. "You will grow up safely in this life." But at this time, I saw that the little girl was long and white and tender, and it was indeed very beautiful, just like a small bag that just came out of the cage, and it was able to bite the skin under a bite. She put her hand on her lap again, and turned it page by page. The curtain was gently raised by the wind, and then the outside light was folded over, lingering and warm. At this time, the years are quiet. When Lu Yi opened the door, she saw that Yan Huan was in the middle of the three small children, and the three children were asleep. For Huan himself, she was sitting on the ground, and the book in her hand turned a page, and occasionally she He would raise his head, replace this quilt, and then touch that hair, and now nothing is more important than her three children. Who would have thought that she would be a good wife and a very good mother after she was said to be a box office elixir. "What''s asleep?" Lu Yi came and sat beside Yan Huan, and touched the little face of her daughter. As long as she was better, the family would be much easier. "Well, I just fell asleep," Yan Huan lowered his voice, and then held Lu Yi''s big hand. "Don''t you say you want to work overtime today, how come you come back now?" Lu Yi, who she remembered, said when she went out in the morning However, he will be busy recently, so he will be late. Chapter 936: She seems to have fallen out of favor "Come back and look at the little girl," Lu Yi missed her daughter. When Yan Huan heard this, he felt a little sour in his heart, as if he had taken a bottle of vinegar. "Your favorite is your daughter now." "Well, of course," Lu Yi reached out and caressed her daughter''s soft hair carefully. The little girl is the little girl, and there are tender and tender hair everywhere, even the hair is like a mother, very soft. Yan Huan cried, and she felt that she was about to fall out of favor. "What do you want to think about?" Lu Yi turned around, and at the sight of Yan Huan''s mouth deflated, it was really a bit weird. "Why, are you still jealous of your daughter?" Yan Huan is still a very grievous look, and Lu Yi finally knows how to find the small expression sometimes makes him feel familiar. It turned out that it was originally Yan Huan¡¯s temperament, and it is true that Yan Huan was born and lived free. Another word came. "Okay, okay," Lu Yi coaxed her, put her hand on her shoulder, and shook it again, "No one can replace you in this world, even Xiaoxun, I love Xun Because it¡¯s our child, if she is someone else¡¯s child, I won¡¯t even look at it more.¡± He dialed Yanhuan''s hair, and the smile on the corner of his lips rose again. No one in this world will be more important than you. Yan Huan finally broke into a smile, she reached out to live Lu Yi''s waist. "Lu Yi, did you say that we have finished all the bitterness, and we will not have bitterness in the future, right?" What she is most afraid of now is Lu Yi¡¯s accident and the children¡¯s accident. She hopes that their days will be calm and indifferent. Because she couldn''t stand it, she was also afraid. "Relax," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. We will all be safe in the future. We will watch our children grow up, watch them grow up, get married, have children, and then, we will do this day by day. Old. In fact, sometimes I think old is not a terrible thing. They are old and their children grow up. He stretched out his hand again and covered his daughter with a small quilt. The little girl is now sleeping sweetly. I hope she can grow up healthy and live a safe life, not just like her mother, to suffer so much and suffer so many sins. The wind raised the corner of the curtain again, and the wind blew in, turning the pages of the book on the ground over one page. At that moment, there was a faint ink fragrance around the room . The fragrance is faint and the aftertaste is strong. Yan Huan hugged the little girl who was awake. The little girl rubbed her eyes from time to time, obviously she was sleeping loose. "Are our babies awake?" Yan Huan kissed her daughter''s little face, "Yes," she placed Xunxun in front of Lu Yi, "Your daughter will call him Dad." "Really?" Lu Yi hurriedly hugged her daughter, "Baby, come and call Dad," neither Lu Qi nor Lu Guang knew how many times he called his father, but he wanted it most Listening is not just his dad in a cotton-padded jacket. Xun Xun blinked his beautiful big eyes, like crystals, innocent and misty. "Call dad." Lu Yi coaxed his daughter, Xun Xun had a nice smell of milk, so Lu Yi could not put it down every time he held it. This is his daughter, the daughter connected with his blood. Xun Xun cracked her small mouth, and two small rice-like deciduous teeth also came out. Recently, she has grown her small teeth. She likes to bite, but she does not bite her father and mother. "Good boy, dad," Lu Yi saw that her daughter was not happy, and then squeezed her small face, but it must be heard, otherwise he would go to work tomorrow, and one day he would not be able to see it. "Guagua..." Xiao Xunxun opened his mouth and stuttered the words very clearly. Lu Yi has a feeling of collapse. Why is it melon, it is impossible, he is like what kind of melon? "Guagua, Guagua..." Xiao Xunxun seemed to have gotten some interest, and the words Guagua continued to be spoken in his mouth. Lu Yi is also really unable to take his daughter. Forget it, just go for Guagua. Anyway, as long as he knows, this is what his daughter is calling him. On this day, Yan Huan was going to check her body. She nodded her little nose. "Mum is going to the hospital for injections, the baby must be good and listen to grandma, you know?" Xiao Xunxun nodded his head hard, "Well, good." Yan Huan stretched her little face in front of her daughter. Xiao Xunxun put a spit on his mother''s face, and then stretched out his little fat hand and waved at her mother. Yan Huan was a little bit uncomfortable suddenly, this little boy had no conscience, so he said goodbye to his mother, and didn¡¯t cry. When the little girl couldn¡¯t find her mother, she would still cry. Now it¡¯s time to grow up. I¡¯ve grown my mind, and now I¡¯m beginning to understand the truth, just like now, as long as I talk to her well, reason with her, the little girl knows everything, and doesn¡¯t make trouble with adults at all, of course. Unlike before, I had to cry to death. It''s just that now that she doesn''t cry anymore, the adult is relieved, but Yan Huan is sad again. Still, she is still in a three-year period of being pregnant for three years. She walked into the hospital, because it was just a general medical examination, so she didn''t let people come to accompany her, but came by herself, and did not tell Lu Yi, so that Lu Yi was busy working and her affairs. "Miss Yan, please go here." The nurse compared her words politely. Yan Huan originally wanted to say, wasn''t it on the right a few times before, how did it become the left side now, but she didn''t ask much, thinking that the hospital might have changed place. She needs to make an appointment in advance when she goes to the medical examination. It can also be said that she is only serving her, and no outsiders will be present. What a big uproar caused, although she said that she hadn¡¯t filmed any big shows in recent years, but she has also made a few guest appearances one after another, so her popularity did not decrease because she didn¡¯t make films for a long time. What is still a long time to live. "Miss Yan, please stretch your arm in." The doctor smiled and said to Yan Huan, the white coat on his body was also clean and professional, and the smile on his face was also insignificant at the same time, also at the same time, it was very relaxing "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s just blood drawing, and it doesn''t hurt too much, just like being pierced by a needle." This, Yan Huan knows. Chapter 937: Small dumplings and small rolls In fact, she was a little crying and laughing, she was not so squeamish, just because her family''s Xiaoxun was a squeamish child, don''t say injections, now when I see the needles, there is no piercing, and I started crying, that is The two boys are more courageous, and now they are brave young men. Everyone said that the two grandchildren of his family really inherited the fine traditions of their Lu family, that is, one tough guy. However, Yan Huan thought that in the future, the two kids must be like grandpa or dad. They must not become the kind of grandpa Zeng. They take whips everywhere to draw people. If they dare to smoke, she will smoke them. She was thinking in a cranky way, and her thoughts were a little distracting. She didn¡¯t even notice. The doctor who drew her blood seemed to have drawn several more tubes of blood from her, and she didn¡¯t care until the needle came from her arm. She pulled it out, and she knew that it was finished. Then there were other examinations, including her wounds during the cesarean section. "Miss Yan, your wound is recovering well, even the scars are almost gone," the doctor said to Yan Huan with a smile. Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at his stomach, um, it seems to be the same, now the most is like a white line. Of course, she has the best body shape, and now she is thin, beautiful, and fairy, which is right for her husband. Although Lu Yi now wants to stuff her into her belly, She had to be fed into a fat man again, but why was Nomi not beautiful. Only in this way can the husband of her prosecutor, a man''s success, look at his career, not necessarily, and his woman. Not long after, her inspection report came out. When she was just about to open it, she stretched out one hand and took the inspection report out of her hand. "Well?" Yan Huan raised his face. It was unexpected when he saw it. "How did you come here, didn''t you say that the procuratorate is busy?" "It''s not busy today," Lu Yi sat down. He took out the inspection report and turned it page by page. Well, it seems that there is no major problem. Everything is normal, but it is a little anemia. "You let Aunt Gu come again for some days," Lu Yi packed the inspection report and clenched Yan Huan''s hand. "Let her take care of it for you again. After so long, the blood hasn''t come back, if If it still doesn''t work." He condensed for a while, "I''ll take you to an old Chinese medicine doctor and take good care of it." He knew that Yan Huan¡¯s health was not caused by anything else. It was caused by excessive blood loss in the past few years. In addition to the birth of these three children, He Yibin said that pregnancy was originally due to Yan Huan. It was dangerous, but she was pregnant with two, and her body was a great burden, but who knows, in the end, it is not two or three, and the three children are their blood, but they are indeed Yan Huan was born with his own life. He was afraid that Yan Huan''s health would be bad, so it was stipulated that she must come over every few days to check it. This is also half a year later, and it is still not good. "I''m fine," Yan Huan took his own inspection report. "It''s just a slight anemia, make up more slowly." "Really?" Lu Yi''s sentence is a bit gloomy. Yan Huan shook the inspection report in his hand, "Luda ??Prosecutor, please believe in science." "I believe in my eyes," Lu Yi reached out and broke her face so that her face was facing her. "Such a bloodless face, is it okay?" "I was white," Yan Huan never admits that he is white like a ghost. "Xiao Xunxun''s skin is just like mine. It''s white, since childhood, it''s like a small bun made of white glutinous rice. "It''s just two kids, two little curls, like Lu Yi''s skin tone. Although they are still babies, their skin tone and Xiao Xunxun are much different. I don''t know if I am a mother. It''s raw. "Okay, don''t get rid of it. I''d rather you be darker." Lu Yi took out the mask from Yan Huan¡¯s bag, brought her well, and then took her hand, but she was thinking about how to make her complexion look healthier. Well, it should be more sunbathing. . Since this day, the prosecutor of the University of Lu has fallen in love with the sun, and still wants a family of three to bask together. As a result, the Lu Da prosecutor and the two Lu Xiao prosecutors became darker and darker. The two small steamed buns were white and tender. They were instantly exposed to black-faced steamed buns. The more white, especially Xiao Xun Xun Xia''s, it''s just white and red, the two little faces are like two apples that are cooked through. Everyone loves it, and everybody wants to step forward. Take a bite. Ye Shuyun touched the face of this grandson distressedly, and then touched the face of another grandson, his heart was hurting, "Lu Yi, what did you do to expose my two grandsons?" Lu Yi is also a bronze skin, the more healthy he is, the more imposing he is, of course, but it is understandable that he has tanned the two children. "So sunless?" Ye Shuyun hugged her grandson. When she saw this corn bread, she wanted to cry. "It''s exactly the same as your father when he was a kid. And Xiao Xunxun was held in the arms of grandpa, still the same white and tender, compared with her two older brothers, now the white is not a grade worse. She bit her little finger, her innocent eyes blinked, and she didn''t understand why grandma was scolding her. "Guagua..." The little girl held out her chubby hand and let Guagua embrace. Lu Yi took over her daughter, and her big hands were all over her daughter''s face. He put his big hand next to his daughter¡¯s small face. Sure enough, by comparison, the darker he was, the more he saw that the other two sons had darker skin tones. All of their plans failed. Yan Huan''s kind of white skin is not understandable by his extremely tanned man. The Lu family is now guarding the three children. They are also enjoying the joy of family reunion, but now the Su family is still in dismal gloom. It is full of various negative emotions. Resentment, injustice, disgust, and coldness, and every minute and second, there may be deaths that appear around them. In fact, at this time, death was really close to them, even in close proximity. "Is there any match?" Zhu Xianglan quickly asked the doctor that they had already done so many examinations and waited so long for the examination results. Is it suitable for transplantation? Chapter 938: A secret The doctor took out the test results brought by him and put them in front of Zhu Xianglan. "The results have come out." "Then..." Zhu Xianglan felt like her chest was blocked by something. At this time, she didn''t even dare to speak loudly, even if she was afraid of the result the doctor gave her. She doesn¡¯t want to be sorry, and she doesn¡¯t want to hear these three words. The doctor''s expression finally became lighter. "Congratulations to Mrs. Su, the test results are good. The matching points are very high, and it is completely possible to carry out a bone marrow transplant." "Really?" Zhu Xianglan stood up with a cry, feeling that the thick fog in front of her finally dispersed, and her heart was still thumping wildly, she covered her chest for a moment, unexpectedly They can¡¯t breathe. "You mean..." She held her breath. "Was their matching successful?" "Yes," the doctor nodded, "very successful, although the matching points are not too much, but it can be a donor. I heard that the doctor thought about it and asked again. This Miss Yan just Have a baby?" Zhu Xianglan was somewhat reluctant to answer this question, but in the end she nodded her head, "It was born, and gave birth to triplets," Lu family is really lucky, that woman can not only give birth, but also give birth directly There are three, this is a sow or something, how can it be so born, but her dyeing may not be able to bear in the future. Even if her illness is cured later, the doctor recommends that it is best not to get pregnant, because the possibility of heredity is very high, and the adult will also be hurt, she will not let her daughter take this risk, Of course, Su Muran could not have died because of a child. "That''s..." The doctor felt a pity. "If I knew it earlier, maybe I can check the cord blood of the child, it should be easier and safer." Cord blood? Zhu Xianglan''s eyes lighted up, but it dimmed again in an instant. Cord blood, yes, everyone knows that cord blood is better, but at that time, she didn''t think over there because she didn''t know, Lu The family members really collected the child''s cord blood. And even if she knew, the Lu family would not necessarily agree to give her the cord blood of the child. And now, they are still impossible to agree, so she has to find a way, she must find a way, no matter what, she will never let her daughter die, she has only such a daughter in her life, only Su Muran , Su Muran is her all, and everything for her. For Su Muran, she can do anything and everything. One more thing, the doctor took out another inspection report from the bag again. I stumbled upon one thing. I checked it without your permission. The test results are here. You can rest assured. I have my principles in doing things, this thing, I will rot into my stomach. He really understands how important this matter is, so he doesn¡¯t know it, of course, it is impossible to speak out, otherwise, he will not be offended no matter which side, especially the Lu family, Lu Yi The temperament will definitely give him cramps. If it is not that he really needs money, he can''t do this thing. Everyone in the whole market knows it. It''s troublesome, not Lu Yi. I went to arrange the operation, and the doctor stood up, but he stopped again, to make it clear again, "Mrs. Su, I am only preparing for surgery, you have to make sure she will come over, and will give Miss Su Donate the bone marrow," this is the most important point. If there is no one, even if he has a great ability, he cannot save Su Muran. "You can rest assured that I will arrange this. You just need to be prepared for surgery as soon as possible." Zhu Xianglan waved her hand, and now she has no time to talk about anything with the doctor. She must let the woman donate bone marrow to her daughter as soon as possible, whether it is stolen, robbed, or whatever. She is about to fix the bone marrow. Even if the Lu family finally knew, what could it be like, they couldn¡¯t kill them anymore. The most important thing was that they didn¡¯t communicate with each other. She clenched the inspection report in her hand. If you don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t move, ask, the person may not be willing, So, only. She squinted her eyes, and recently lost her color lips and corners, and followed her tight tightness. After the doctor left, Zhu Xianglan opened the stack of examination reports. At first, she seemed satisfied and her expression was relaxed. Recently, she also read a lot of such examination reports, even her layman knew After reading some data, the contrast between Su Muran''s and that of Yan Huan''s woman was extremely extreme, but the more she looked down, the worse her face became, and eventually it became a terrible iron blue, even with a partner There was a wave of resentment, extreme resentment, extreme resentment. Suddenly, she yanked the inspection report in her hand, and then torn it into pieces, all of it was thrown into the trash can on the side. And this matter will become a secret, a permanent secret, just like more than twenty years ago, it is also a secret, a secret that will disappear with her death. "Mom, how is it?" Su Muran came to see Zhu Xianglan and sat up in a hurry. If her body was already quite weak now, it would be almost every day. In the day, she is waiting for death, day by day, she is consuming not much of her life. She doesn''t want to die, she wants to live, she wants to live, and to live to old age is the death she is willing to die. Zhu Xianglan hurriedly walked over, and also sat beside Su Muran, and then laughed. This was the first time she had laughed in such a long time, and it was the first time she laughed so easily, but there were There was an unspeakable gloom, but no one knew it. "Relax," she gently stroked Su Mu''s dyed yellow hair. It was like a blooming flower, and it would wither in an instant. Fortunately, fortunately, there is a remedy, fortunately, there is still a chance Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t have to give white hair to black hair. "Mom, do you mean?" Su Muran''s eyes burst into light, and he was not much spirited. At this moment, there was a trace of anger full of instantaneousness, like the reflection of the light, like It¡¯s a little bit of life in despair It''s just, I don''t know if this is a real reflection, or a real life. Zhu Xianglan promised that she brought such a vitality to her daughter. Chapter 939: She was born for you Zhu Xianglan smiled, and gently stroked her daughter¡¯s hair, "You can rest assured, this time it will be okay. Mom assured that no one in this world would be more suitable for you than the woman¡¯s bone marrow. She was born. In order to save you, it doesn''t matter if she drained the blood on her body. Mom will definitely save you and let you live as beautifully as before. You are the eldest lady of the Su family and the Su family The only young lady is the only heir of the Su family." "No one in this world can shake your status, and no one can take your life. Mom will save you, and will definitely save you." And Su Muran was still immersed in that sentence, which was perfectly appropriate. She could live. The joy of her life for a while, but ignored the flash of resentment in Zhu Xianglan''s eyes at this time, and her sentence, No one in this world has the bone marrow more suitable for her than that person. Why is it suitable? Why are they more suitable than others, and why was that life born to save her. She didn''t hear or think about it. She just wants to live now, she just wants to live like other people, she can live to old age, she is willing to die. "Mom, when will the surgery be?" Su Muran firmly grasped Zhu Xianglan''s arm. I want to perform the operation as soon as possible. She is now eager to operate and wants to be reborn. As long as the bone marrow is transplanted, she will be fine, she will be able to live, and she can continue filming, so she doesn''t have to live halfway. "Not in a hurry," Zhu Xianglan comforted her daughter. Anyway, she is now at the Lu family and people can''t run away. "Don''t," Su Muran shook her head, she was afraid of night long dreams, "What if she went abroad, and what if she had an accident?" So much in case, yes, so much in case, even if there is no 10,000, there will be one in case. She was afraid that in case she could not use her life to block such a situation. She used to curse the woman almost every day before, but now she hopes that she can live alive, because both of them are now connecting their lives together. Only she has her life. Only she has her life. "Mom, you help me, you must help me," Su Muran firmly grasped Zhu Xianglan''s arm again, and the nails of both hands were almost pinched into Zhu Xianglan''s arm. "I can''t wait, I don''t dare to wait, I''m afraid I can''t wait, Mom, I want to see her, I have to watch her under my eyelids, otherwise I won''t be worried." Zhu Xianglan was so scratched by Su Muran, almost all of them hurt her flesh, also because of this pain, it is to make her heart clear and clear, and it is even more ruthless, yes, a lot of things happen every day in this world In fact, no one knows whether the woman left the market unexpectedly tomorrow. Therefore, as Su Muran said, it is necessary to put people under their eyelids. "Don''t worry," she quickly comforted Su Muran, who was almost crazy, "Mom will put the woman in front of us as soon as possible, when her blood, her meat, her bone marrow Even her life is yours. You can do as much as you want. You must remember that she was born for you and lived for you." At this point, I don''t know whether she is crazy or Su Muran. Su Muran had closed her eyes at this time, she was asleep, I don¡¯t know if it was too tired or too excited, at this time, she can finally get a good night¡¯s sleep, don¡¯t worry about whether she is tomorrow I won¡¯t wake up, and I won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun. Zhu Xianglan gently stroked Su Mudang''s hair. At this moment, her eyes were covered with a gloomy experience. Suddenly she raised her lips and smiled like that, after years and times, as if she was smiling at a woman, "You can''t beat me, so is your daughter." "You are destined to lose to me, and your daughter is also destined to lose to my daughter." As far as Huan is concerned, I still don''t know. At this time, a big hand with malicious intent has reached out to her quietly. Lu Yi will find the nanny, who was Yan Qing¡¯s former servant, that is Aunt Gu, and every day is stewed with soup to drink Yan Huan. Although Yan Huan can¡¯t be said to be fiery, but all day long, three days The big bowl of soup, to be honest, she is about to vomit. However, I have to say that these soups are indeed good, and she has made her complexion better every day. "Call Dad," Yan Huan put the phone in front of her daughter, Xiao Xunxun sat on the little stool obediently, a pair of chubby hands hugged her mother''s phone, and the little white and tender little feet kicked the carpet from time to time. . "Melon." The voice of the baby''s milk is very tender and tender, and people can''t help but like it. Don''t talk about it. Even if it is a curse, it is reluctant. The two brothers who are looking for are already at a young age. If you oversell, you can only look for one. Since you were born, you have not been scolded. Of course, it is even more impossible to beat. Who dares to touch her hair, and Master Lu will use a whip. Besides, the little girl''s temperament is quiet, and she has been a little lady since childhood. And Lu Yi over the phone couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, why these three children are all badly called dads, they all like to call dads melons, but dads are really so hard to call, but The obvious grandpa and grandma are not harder to call, but they are pronounced and pronounced clearly. But as soon as he arrived at his father''s place, all three children spoke in unison. But it hasn''t been changed for so long. Is it possible that Lu Yi still wants to be a melon for a while? For Huan, of course, she was also crying and laughing. She gently squeezed her little nose. "If you want to call Dad, you have to call Guagua, did you learn from your two brothers?" Xunxun knew that it was her mother who was playing with her, and the giggling grumpy sideways, but she didn¡¯t sit up all of a sudden, just like a small ball, she fell back, saying that Huan hadn¡¯t come and supported her, herself. It was already rolling on the rug. Fortunately, the rug was soft and did not hurt her. Otherwise, it was really tears to cry. The little girl rolled a little, and Tudou''s small body was like a small ball, but she finally got up from the ground herself, and then she cracked her small mouth and smiled silly, showing four. Small baby teeth, um, I have grown four teeth, and now they are growing fast. It is hard to imagine that she used to be a baby of less than two pounds. Now, finally, she has grown up and has long teeth. You can eat noodles too. Chapter 940: Youre so close The little girl climbed up on the carpet herself, and then climbed in front of Yan Huan. A pair of chubby hands grabbed her mother''s clothes. "Ma Ma..." She called her mother sweetly, and then pointed to the door. Yan Huan hugged her Xiaoyuan''s body, it was indeed a long weight, but it was still lighter, it doesn''t matter, the little girl now tastes good, and she doesn''t pick up milk powder anymore. "Are you hungry?" Yan Huan touched her daughter''s small belly, and it was really flattened. When the little girl was full, her small belly must have bulged. "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head to his mother hard, but he was not too good at talking, but he could clearly express his meaning. The Lu family''s children were not stupid, and the two kids had The good genes of the landing family, don¡¯t look at the little babies who are still younger than one year old, but Lu Yi found someone to start teaching them. As for the search, he said his own belt. How could the Lu family be willing to suffer with their little princess? The little princess of the Lu family was born to eat, drink, and drink, and it doesn¡¯t matter. She doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t learn and do nothing all her life, as long as she is the little princess of the Lu family, then In this life, all will be happy. Yan Huan walked out holding her little girl, just as Ye Shuyun came with a baby bottle. She counted the time, and Xiao Xunxun should be breastfeeding now too. Sure enough, as soon as she came out, she saw Yan Huan holding her Xun Xun is here too. Xiao Xunxun stretched out her chubby hand and asked her grandmother to hold her. Indeed, this is the so-called milky mother, she is about to drink milk. "Xun Xun, grandma hug." Ye Shuyun stretched out her hands to hug her little granddaughter. Now this little guy is all her hobbies. She will not go anywhere now, so she has to take her little granddaughter at home. The little grandson has Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin, little granddaughter It''s hers. Xunxun cleverly stretched out her little fat hand to her grandmother to let her hold. "Come, grandma hug." Ye Shuyun quickly took Xun Xun, and then held her to feed her to drink. Xiao Xun Xun''s two chubby hands took out the bottle, and he drank it immediately, as did his long eyelashes. Falling gently, very good. It happened that Yan Huan¡¯s cell phone rang, and she found it on her body for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find it. Then she remembered it. It¡¯s no wonder that she put the cell phone in the room. She just thought, this The voice didn''t come from her, it was obviously far away. I was pregnant for three years. She felt like she was stupid. She returned to the room. Sure enough, the phone was on the side cabinet and still sizzling. She walked over and took the phone. It turned out that Rowling had called. "What''s wrong, Rowling?" Luo Lin on the other end of the phone said something, and Yan Huan listened carefully until she hung up the phone. She sighed involuntarily. Luo Lin said that her perfume endorsement has ended recently. To renew the contract with her, she needs to re-shoot it once, and she can ignore the others, but it is the only international big brand that uses one person twice, which is very rare. Therefore, Rowling said something very serious. Even if she was to win glory for the country, she had to take it. Well, Yan Huan knows, she wins glory for the country, she picks up. Anyway, as long as she doesn¡¯t go far, because she is stupid now. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is stupid when she arrives at home. If she is stupid when she goes abroad, she won¡¯t be ashamed. Fortunately, Luo Lin also knew that she was stupid, so the filming location of the advertisement was also arranged inside Lin Lang, otherwise Yan Huan would never be so happy. After changing a dress, Yan Huan walked out and saw that Xun Xun was still eating milk, but her eyelashes flickered, and it was obvious that she was about to fall asleep, and she counted the time. After Xunxun had finished drinking milk, she was going to sleep. This is her habit. Under normal circumstances, if no one noisy her loudly, she will sleep until about 9 o''clock in the evening, but she will not wake up. Um, it''s only about one o''clock in the afternoon, she still has a lot of time to go to Linlang, "Mom will be back soon." Yan Huan shook her daughter''s hand, and she was really reluctant to leave this little guy. It was so tender, like a flower that grew out of it. She is now small and still needs the protection of her mother. Xunxun also held her mother''s hand with her little finger. Her small mouth was still eating milk, and she had been playing with it for a long time. Of course, she was hungry too. Now that she is breastfeeding, don''t want her mother. Yan Huan stood up, and then went to see her two sons, this is to prepare to go to Lin Lang, in fact, she also wanted to laugh at herself, but not life and death, what to do so reluctantly, came back after a while, Go out early, go home early, and you will see these three little guys again. She opened the door, and the cold air outside caused her to fight a cold war. It turned out that it was so cold. This was the first winter that the three little guys spent. When the snow fell in the sea, they would I can see the snow. She wanted to know what kind of scenery it was when different scenes were reflected in the three pairs of innocent pupils. She now really feels that the most beautiful picture in the world is the world in the eyes of children . Such innocence, so clean, and the world in their eyes is obviously their fairy tale kingdom. By the time Linlin was there, it was already an hour later. Rowling looked at Yan Huan for a long time, "Fortunately, your figure is not out of shape," here, she now pointed to Yan Huan''s chest, "Developed again, good, I think the other party must be very satisfied." Yan Huan quickly covered his chest, "I rely on strength, but not on the chest." "Who says you depend on strength? You obviously rely on your face." Rowling rolled her eyes, and her mouth has been poisoned a lot lately. I don''t know if it is older. There is no reason for men, or because of early menopause. Arrived. Yan Huan regards this sentence as a compliment to her. It is an honor for her to be able to look at her face. Anyway, whether she uses her face or her skills, as long as it is not her chest, she never pays attention to it. She I just know that my body is recovering well, and I am not too fat. The loose meat on my stomach has recovered to the present, and she has recovered very well, but she has not really thought that her chest will develop again, too, Because of her physical reasons, the three little guys have never had a mouthful of mother''s milk, and she really feels sorry for the three children. Chapter 941: Little girl, be brave In fact, even if she had, it was not enough to eat these three, so all three of her babies grew up with milk powder. The person in charge of the perfume advertisement saw Yan Huan again, and was quite surprised by her changes. "Miss Yan is more beautiful than before," he clearly looked at Yan Huan''s face, but he was not interested, but he swept across Yan Huan''s chest again. Yan Huan smiled lightly, she understood that the person in charge had no other meaning, but the Orientals were more reserved, so she was somewhat embarrassed. In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s previous image, taking this perfume, it was a light fragrance, So her shape is very suitable, but this time the new product is similar to **** charm. Originally they were worried about Yan Huan''s image, which was too clear water, but now it seems that she really gave them a nice surprise. Now Yan Huan is much more mature than the previous ones, and the conditions in various aspects, It is also quite no and their request this time. Yan Huan is in a good state. Although she hasn¡¯t been out for a long time, she is professional, instinctive in acting, and has long been integrated into her soul. So she came over this time and waited for the contract to be signed, she already started shooting. However, it seems that the cooperation with the photographer and the lighting engineer is not very good in all aspects, so although she is in excellent condition, but In the end, it failed. "It''s okay, come and shoot again tomorrow," Rowling comforted Yan Huan, as if she was afraid that Huan Huan would be hit, and then she would be in a state of stagnation. Yan Huan is now attentive, but it¡¯s not because the ad wasn¡¯t filmed well. She just felt like she was missing something. It took almost three days to shoot. She just wanted to go back and see the three children. They were born, and she hadn¡¯t left them for too long. She thought about the three little guys, especially looking slyly. When she woke up, she must find her mother, of course. Looking for melon And around eight o''clock, the family''s Mama and Melon are home, which is when the three little guys are most happy, because they can play games with Muggle. "Alas..." Rowling looked at Yan Huan''s hurrying back and sighed involuntarily. "It''s really okay. As long as you work hard, your acting will go up again. You are still after that beautiful speech." , Though, you have become a **** baby." As soon as Yan Huan arrived home, the heat in the room gave her eyes a thin layer of mist. She blinked her eyes, her long fringed eyelashes also flickered, and the corners of her lips Raise gently It''s nice to go home. Ma Ma, a little body was hiding at the door. It wasn''t who Xiao Xun Xun was. The little girl really grew up. She grew cautious and thought she was playing peekaboo with her mother. Yan Huan squatted down before reaching out to her daughter. "Xun Xun, come here to mom." Xiao Xunxun blinked her eyes, as if she was afraid, because she still had to walk with things on her feet. The last time she fell, she cried for a long time, or her mother coaxed for a long time, but her brother did not cry, She cried because she hurt. She hugged the door and opened a pair of wet, lustrous eyes. She clearly missed her mother, and wanted her mother to hold it, but the two fat hands were slamming the door, and the small body was on the side. . "Mama..." She shouted again and stretched out her little fat arm to be held by her mother. At this time a big hand was placed on her little head. The little girl lifted her small face and saw that there was a big giant in front of her, and this giant was none other than her father. "Guagua," she cracked her small tender mouth and smiled. The four small deciduous teeth grew up a little bit, and now it hurts to bite, but the little girl is still very sensible, usually , Just bit her own quilt, so her safety cover is all her own milk fragrance. "Don''t be afraid, go to my mother," Lu Yi crouched down, and encouraged Yanhuan to talk to Xun Xun, Xun Xun''s courage was very small, her two brothers now walk very well, and both The boy is so courageous that he dashes all day long, and he is not afraid of falling. He falls when he falls, and then gets up again. Sometimes he has a swollen nose and blue face. However, he does not remember the pain. This is like a child of the Lu family. This is how people of the Lu family are. It¡¯s just that Xiao Xunxun is timid. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Grandpa Lu to make his good-looking and beautiful little granddaughter, but also with a swollen nose and blue face. Maybe one of them will cry with his little granddaughter. "Good boy, don''t be afraid," Lu Yi encouraged her daughter again. "If you don''t take the first step, you can never grow up. People always have to fall so that they can get up." He also loved his daughter, but the child still had to learn to walk on his own, just like a swallow would grow up and fly alone. Lu Yi pushed her daughter forward, and Xiao Xunxun had a small mouth, and her wet eyes were red again. Fortunately, Grandpa Lu was not here, otherwise, his little granddaughter was about to cry. Before he left, he left, and after a few words, he even scolded Lu Yi for saying that he abused his little granddaughter. Xun Xun flattened her small mouth again and glanced at her father, but her father ignored her. She sucked her little nose in grievance and extended her little hand to Yan Huan. "Ma Ma, hug." She let Yan Huan hug, she let mother hug, but mother did not move. She had to move her little feet carefully and walked forward step by step. Suddenly, her little feet were not stable and fell directly to the ground, but this time it was very brave, and she crawled When I got up, I moved my little feet and walked towards my mother, like a little stupid bear, shaking, always feeling that the walk was not too stable, and I must fall at any time. Yan Huan reached out and took the little stupid bear. "Mama..." Xun Xun stuck her mother''s face with her small face and was a squeamish and cute baby. "Well, my mother is here, our baby is really capable, and we can all go so far," Yan Huan said about her daughter. The little girl has grown up now, she has grown her mind, and she will be able to observe her words. Who was scolding her, and who praised her again, she was very clear. No, the little girl knew that her mother was boasting about her, and she chuckled happily, but she was also shy. She buried her little face in her mother¡¯s arms, and her little hands were also holding her clothes. Don''t let go. Chapter 942: Small surprise At this time her small body rose into the air, and she smelled the familiar smell again. "Guagua," the smiling girl''s eyes narrowed into two crescent moons, and Lu Yi was used to the three children calling themselves. "Well, look for good." Lu Yi was also bragging about her daughter, and then squeezed her daughter''s fear of a small nose, "Okay, we''re going to take a bath. Will you be with three brothers?" The little girl loves cleanliness. In fact, she is not the only one. The three children in the family all love cleanliness. After the three white and tender little guys were washed, all the people were tired and gasped. There was no way. The three children came one by one, and it was indeed very tiring. Fortunately, there are many people in the family. In addition to this family, there are two babysitters, otherwise, it is really exhausting, and Yan Huan can¡¯t take the time to shoot an advertisement. Speaking of Huan, when he was asleep, he went to Linlang again. This time, he had to take a good shot, but one or two, but he couldn¡¯t do it again and again. Yan Huan felt embarrassed. And she has never been humiliated in advertisements. She has much more experience than others in filming, so there can be no mistakes, and of course, she cannot lose her old face. Fortunately, she really did not shame, almost once, and the rest is the post-processing. Rowling is naturally quite satisfied with her performance. Fortunately, it is not a chain. Otherwise, she really feels that Yan Huan was completely destroyed. There was still a good star trail. Zi became a yellow-faced woman. Just, Huang Xiangpo. She looked at Yan Huan up and down from head to toe. Is this a yellow-faced woman? How can a yellow-faced woman have such a good figure? S-shaped body, there is *****, the curvature is really good. But this is not scientific, obviously Yiling is also a mother, why, she is still flat-chested, but even Yan Huan will not grow to other places, only to grow in front, as for herself, why not It must grow to the stomach Rowling touched her belly secretly, and then quietly flicked the waist, alas, it seems to be fat again, she is envious of the small waist of others, how big is the waist, there are two feet, obviously. It was three children born, or a baby with three treasures, but why didn''t people stupidly accumulate some meat on the waist, instead they had more meat on their chests. "What are you thinking about?" Yan Huan turned his head back and clearly had a pure face, but it felt like he was going to take away the soul of man. "It''s okay, just thinking about my dinner?" Rowling wiped the sweat on her forehead and decided in her heart that she wouldn''t eat any more at night, no, she only eats one meal a day, and she doesn''t believe it If she couldn''t lose weight, she wouldn''t believe that she had always become fat. Yan Huan blinked her eyes, oh, for dinner, she forgot all about it. She had to go home soon, and it was almost Lu Yi¡¯s birthday. In previous years, something like this happened, or something like that happened, she I never gave Lu Yi a good birthday This time, she must not miss Lu Yi''s birthday. After coming out of Lin Lang, she was turning around in the city, thinking about what gift to buy for Lu Yi, well, it must be pleasantly surprised, it must be different, and it must be sent to the heart. However, Lu Yi may have forgotten his birthday, because his birthday every year is indeed forgotten. It is the Lu family¡¯s parents who can remember his birthday, but this year, even Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun It¡¯s all forgotten that since they had grandchildren, all their thoughts were given to grandchildren and granddaughter, so they didn¡¯t know where their son was. Yan Huan stopped the car. She first ordered a cake for Lu Yi. She selected a double-layer cake and asked them to deliver it to the Lu family on time that day. As for Lu Yi¡¯s gift. Yan Huan almost ran the whole shopping mall, and she didn''t meet the right one. She had thought about it. She thought about it again at night. When she arrived that day, she should have thought of it. Until she was about to come out, she passed a place selling watches She walked over, the watches in the counter were the latest models, and the smiling clerk continued to introduce, and the words were really good. "This," Yan Huan likes this color, deep gray, with a low-key luxury, which is very similar to Lu Yi himself, he does not like too fancy things, Lu Yi''s watch It was bought by himself, and it has been worn for a long time. Men have three treasures, belts, lighters, and watches. Lu Yi does not smoke, so he does not have a lighter. He has a belt. Most of the time, the prosecutors of Lu University are wearing uniforms. This one has a special matching belt, but the watch is so happy that he wants to change it for him. . The most common action done by the prosecutor of the University of Lushan every day is to stop and look at the watch, calculate the time, between work and after get off work, the movement of raising the wrist, so the most seen is this watch. This is it. Yan Huan also took a fancy to this watch. The style of the watch is very simple. The Arabic numerals on it are not much fancy decoration. Lu Yi likes this style. She believes that even if it is her The women''s watch and electronic watch he bought for him will also be taken with him, and he will not be afraid of jokes. However, she wouldn''t do that. She would not let Lu Yi be ashamed of things on the face. The clerk was stunned when she heard that she wanted this watch. She was surprised that this watch had been left for a long time, not because it was bad or because it was old, not because no one watched it. Upper eye. In fact, this watch is the best watch in their entire store, and the material is also top-notch. It is also designed and produced by an internationally renowned watch design master. The global circulation is also very small. Less, many customers just took a fancy to this watch. However, the price of this watch is too high. To what extent, she feels that no one can buy it, unless it is the local tyrant. The level, but I think it is quite rare, after all, their store is not too big, even if it is a real local, people can not buy it from them. It''s an accident today. Someone really bought this watch. She still doesn''t believe it. "Miss, are you going to buy this one?" "Yes, this one." Yan Huan opened his bag and took out a card from it and handed it over. Chapter 943: Ideological Education The clerk quickly took the card with both hands, and then swiped the card until the card was swiped. It was also that Yan Huan signed the letter. The clerk''s heart was relaxed. He paid the money in one hand and delivered it in one hand. This watch is really for sale. Wait a minute, why did she suddenly feel that the woman in front of her is a bit familiar, although she said that she had a sunglasses on her face, but most of her face was still exposed, not difficult to see, and her face was very good, The face is small, the shape of the lips is very good, and it is very young. The skin is also very transparent and can be seen. It should not have much makeup. It''s a beautiful woman, but I''ve only seen it somewhere, and she can''t remember it for a moment. Who is it like? By the way, who is it like? "Please take it," the clerk quickly handed over the packaged watch to Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan took over and turned away. "That..." The clerk suddenly remembered something, "Excuse me, are you Miss Yan Huanyan?" Yan Huan turned her face, she took off the sunglasses on her face, then squeezed her eyes at the clerk, and then left with the sunglasses, and the clerk stood for a long time. Time, even a word or two. God, she had just been in close contact with Ying Houyan just now, and even she touched Yanying''s hand. After Yan Huan returned home, Lu Yi hadn¡¯t returned, he hadn¡¯t gotten off work. He seemed to be working overtime today, and he was almost going home after an hour. Yan Huan opened the drawer and put the watch inside. Um, it doesn¡¯t work here. He often opens the drawers here, so she can¡¯t put them. She found a lot of places, but in the end, they felt unsuitable. They hid too deeply, and he couldn¡¯t find them, which was boring. The hiding was too shallow, he found it all at once, and it was not interesting. Finally, she walked to the bed, embraced Lu Yi''s pillow, and then opened the watch box, and then placed the watch inside the pillow. Well, that''s fine. She put the pillow and put it on her own. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t feel much, and she just wanted to know whether the prosecutor of Lu University could find this little surprise, and when this little surprise happened. How about She is looking forward to it. That night, Lu Yi didn''t find it, and he still got up and down several times, mainly to watch those little guys go up at night, the three little guys are now grown up, and at night, also They are all fragrant and sweet, but Lu Yi is still worried about them, so every night, he watches them at a fixed time. It was Yan Huan that didn''t get up very much at night now. Lu Yi came over, pulled the quilt up for her, and lay down with him. "They are asleep?" Yan Huan opened his eyes, but soon squinted again, she was so sleepy. "Well, fell asleep, very well-behaved," Lu Yi reached out and took Yan Huan into his arms, letting her rest on her arms. "You are well-behaved, sleep." Yan Huan originally wanted to answer him, but the result was really too tiring today. Since the morning, she hasn¡¯t been idle. She has passed Linlang, and all the big advertisements have been shot. And she feels that she can sleep until about ten o''clock tomorrow morning. And confused, she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep again, and when she opened her eyes the next day, it turned out bright, she reached out and touched her cell phone from under the pillow, It was not until she touched it that she took her phone to her eyes. Really, it''s over ten o''clock. She sat up quickly and patted her face with both hands. What happened was this time. When Lu Yi walked, she didn''t call her, causing her to sleep like a pig, and she slept to more than ten o''clock in one fell swoop. In a day, the most beautiful time is used by her to make up for sleep, which is really corrupt. She hurried into the bathroom, and when she came out, she had taken care of herself. The woman in the mirror looked clear and clean, her eyes were bright, and her lips smiled. Makeup looks like a college student. It''s no wonder that others say that she is growing upside down. But she couldn''t help but think of it, when she died in her last life, when she died, it seemed that she was young, she was like a blight, she had become thin and skinny, she was like a forty-something Like the old woman, her hair is almost white, and the wrinkles on her face are punished by wind and frost. She thought that at that time, she must be ugly, and when she died, it must also be ugly. Look at her, she patted her face again, feeling how she remembered these again today. Alright, she smiled at the mirror. The woman in the mirror had bright eyes and it was hard to imagine. In fact, she was already the mother of three children. She opened the door and went out. She thought she would be greeted by the numbness of searching for milk and milk, and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang''s dashing body, but no, but Ye Shuyun was boringly pressing the remote control. "Huanhuan, why don''t you sleep more?" Ye Shuyun was helpless and threw the remote control aside, "Since you don¡¯t pick up the TV series, this TV has nothing to watch. You should go back to sleep. Mom still wants to sleep, but you can¡¯t sleep, or you are young. Good people, can eat and sleep." "Mom..." Yan Huan was a bit stupid. "What about the children?" Ye Shuyun now has time to watch TV, and none of the three grandchildren are willing to remove their eyes. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen Ye Shuyun turn on the TV. Touched the remote control. "Hugged by your dad and grandfather into the army, went to ideological education." Ye Shuyun sighed, "That''s not where our women go, so our mothers were left behind." And she secretly scolded Lu Jin in her heart, what a woman is not allowed to go, clearly is jealous of her carrying three children every day, just want to monopolize the grandson, and to receive this Laoshizi ideological education, three have not yet The one-year-old milk doll couldn''t even speak clearly. It was obvious that he took three children with him. He was afraid that others wouldn''t know. He had three grandchildren. Yan Huan touched her face, okay, today she didn¡¯t want to see the three little guys, Ye Shuyun was bored anymore. Now that she has no three children, she also feels a little chatted. Forget it, she will go to Linlang again in a while to see if there is anything else that has not been done, otherwise, she will really be stunned with Ye Shuyun here for a day. Chapter 944: The person being arrested After tidying up her belongings, she took the bag and went out. However, sometimes such a stolen floating life is also good, although she said that she still prefers to stay with the three little guys at home. She drove the car into the underground parking lot of Lin Lang, just got off, and hadn¡¯t come and closed the door. Suddenly, someone choked her neck from the back, she hadn¡¯t come and called for help, a towel She was already covering her nose, and she didn¡¯t even have much consciousness to react to it. She started to smell something stinky and made her eyes heavy, and then the whole person lost nothing. awareness. With a bang, a lady¡¯s leather bag fell to the ground, and a big foot stepped on it. This is the latest LV bag that Lu Yi gave to Yan Huan. Because it is a gift from Lu Yi, Yan Huan¡¯s back Most of the time, it is also very cherish. On weekdays, Bao''s are not willing to make people feel the same, and even more so is to step on with their feet. Several men had stuffed her into the car, and then the car drove out quickly. Soon after, someone came over and saw a bag on the ground and quickly picked it up. This is a woman who is still wearing cleaners'' clothes. She picked up the bag and turned it over, and also turned over to a wallet. Once the wallet was packed, there was a lot of cash in it. She quickly changed the wallet to Putting it all together, nowadays, not many people can put so much cash on them, and Yan Huan doesn¡¯t like to put too much cash on her body, but, just right, she just brought some of it today and hasn¡¯t come yet And for flowers. The female cleaning worker held the bag, looked around for a long time, then raised her head and looked at the camera not far away. Today happened to be the entire day of the line maintenance, so the monitoring was turned off. It''s impossible, this is her lucky day. It''s just that she gritted her teeth vigorously. Is this a good or a bad bag? Who will lose such a good bag? This line of things are all big stars, big directors, etc. This bag, are they? It was accidentally lost. She was still hesitating, but in the end she didn¡¯t have the greed that came up against her in the moment. She wanted this bag. No. She wanted the money in the bag. She wanted the money in the bag too much. This is tens of thousands of dollars. So much money is her one year''s salary. With this money, she can add the money she saved before and can buy a small house. Renting a house, and worrying about being rushed out by the landlord all day long, as long as they have their own house, their family''s life will have a hope, and what is more, she turned over in her bag for a long time to find out After a good mobile phone came out, she knew that this phone is now the favorite of young people nowadays, a mobile phone has more than 10,000 pieces. This is really a rich man. Of course, as for the cards in her wallet, she certainly can''t use them, nor can she use them. She ruthlessly shut down her mobile phone, also took out the phone card inside, and then threw it in the trash can on the side, then hid the bag in her work clothes, riding the car that cleans the trash, and put the bag first. Hidden in a safe place, and then go back to work as if nothing happened, until the afternoon, the line is overhauled, and the monitoring is also turned on, not much different from weekdays, underground parking lot, there will be cars Driving in, there will be a car driving out again and again, every day. It wasn''t until dark, that the lady cleaner changed her clothes, still talking to her colleagues, laughing and talking about what to eat at night, and then went home as if nothing happened, but was walking to a garden At that time, she held out her hand and took out the thing wrapped in clothes from the innermost part of the garden. But she was relieved at last, afraid that this thing would be picked up by someone. Fortunately, it was still there, fortunately. . She patted her chest. She knew she wasn''t a thief, but in the end she was a bit guilty, holding the thing wrapped in clothes and sneaking back home. But at this time, Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but look at the watch hanging on the wall, why did she abandon her one by one today, if her three grandchildren were there, she managed them, but Lu Jin¡¯s killing Qiandao took away all three of her grandchildren. This is almost the end of it. Shouldn¡¯t you give her back the grandchildren? If it¡¯s so cold outside, it¡¯s freezing. What to do, the two boys are still talking. They are strong like a little calf on weekdays. They rarely get sick, but the search is different. She is too coquettish, the weather changes, or if you don¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s easy. I have a cold and fever, and the resistance I am looking for is too bad. I will become very serious when I get sick. It will always be good. Every time I get sick, the small face that is not fat will lose a large circle. Very distressing. The door outside rang suddenly, Ye Shuyun also stood up with a cry, and her people also passed quickly, and she had not walked a few steps, the door also opened, and a lot of people came in. The heat inside was also smoked on everyone''s face, and it brought the icy cold air outside. Lu Jin hugged a child in his arms, and the nanny also hugged it. There was another one, Ye Shuyun looked over to Mr. Lu. Grandpa Lu unbuttoned his coat and saw that it was really a white and tender little girl. The little girl was asleep, and the sleep was sweet and sweet, and her small face was puffy. Her breathing is even, slow and healthy. Ye Shuyun hurriedly took over the child in Lu Jin''s arms, and then touched the grandson''s little face, warm, okay. The nanny was supposed to pick up the child in the arms of Grandpa Lu, but Grandpa Lu''s eyes glared, and it was all right now, and no one dared to move. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin looked at each other a little bit. If they could hug, she would have hugged her. She was a little granddaughter who hadn¡¯t hugged her soft and fragrant one day, but the Lu family is such a girl, as long as there is a grandfather Lu Where, there is still a share for them. The three children were carefully placed on the bed, and they were all fragrant. Xiao Xunxun slept in the middle of the two brothers. Obviously, he was one size younger than his brother. Of course, it was not longer. Like, when I was young, there was still a little bit of it, but the longer it became, the more different it was. The two brothers were very strong and the skin was darker, but Xiaoxun was relatively small, and it was white and tender. The longer you look like a mother, the face value will be absolutely not bad in the future. There is a mother behind the shadow, how can these three little Lu family be ugly. Chapter 945: No one can find The three children of the Lu family are well-known in their circle. They rarely have triplets here, and they are all so beautiful and exquisite. Grandpa Lu is still okay now. Looking for him at night, he just feels uncomfortable every time he thinks of this place, but there is no way, the granddaughter is still young, or a baby with milk. After he went back this time, Ye Shuyun was relieved. She covered Xunxun with a small quilt, and then touched her granddaughter''s little face. Today they are not making trouble. "No," Lu Jin lifted his chin, but he was quite satisfied with the performance of the three children. "The three of them are obedient, especially Xun Xun, who has never cried. It is our Lu family''s child. " And he remembered again that his former comrades who had sympathy for him are now all envious and jealous, let alone how relieved, this is the next generation of their Lu family. The three children, and these three children in the future, will be their Lu family''s hope and their future. "Oh, Lu Yi and Huan Huan, aren''t they?" This is how Lu Jin remembered. When he came back, he didn''t see his son and daughter-in-law. "Aren''t you not coming back tonight? If you don''t come back, it''s just that my little granddaughter is me alone." "Just dream," Ye Shuyun gave him a white look. "Xun Xun only looks for his mother at night, not grandpa. Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi can hold you when they arrive, but they fall asleep and you have to let me down." Ye Shuyun warned to land in, "What do you do when you roll over at night and press my little grandson?" "How is this possible?" Lu Jin glanced back at Ye Shuyun. "Am I that kind of person?" "No?" Ye Shuyun almost clenched her teeth. "Who didn''t crush the beans last time?" Lu Jin put his hand on his mouth and coughed lightly for a few times, which was really a little embarrassing, because he did not pay attention one day, and crushed the beans to the point, then he did not mean it intentionally. Yeah, last time because he had just returned home and had a hard time, so he didn''t pay attention for a while, but he promised, he really promised that he would not overwhelm his little grandson. No matter how he explained it or how he assured, Ye Shuyun would not put his grandson beside such a dangerous person. "Mama..." Xun Xun fell asleep, her mouth flattened, she wanted to find her mother, asked her to hug her, and asked her to breastfeed. Ye Shuyun quickly picked up Xiao Xunxun, and saw Xiao Xunxun''s little face sleeping red, very cute, but now the little girl has her small mouth flat and looking for her mother. "Why don''t you come back now?" Ye Shuyun coaxed her granddaughter and asked Lu Jin to take her two children to another house. Otherwise, if she was crying for a while, the two would cry with her sister. "Yeah," the babysitter also looked at the time. Miss Yan was the most painful of the three children. It was almost eight o''clock. Why didn''t she come back? And when Miss Yan Huan went out, she also said that she She will come back before 7 o''clock because Xiaoxun will wake up at 7 o''clock in the evening. During the day, she will be very well-behaved. But as soon as it is evening, she will not be well-behaved. She wants When you look for your mother, the child doesn''t have much security, and only the mother will give her a sense of security. If she could not find her mother, she would cry herself to death. Ye Shuyun quickly asked the babysitter to take the milk bottle and rushed the milk powder for Xun Xun to eat. Looking for a grievance holding the bottle, it may also be hungry, and the eyelashes are soaked, and the tears are falling down while drinking milk. Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked the nanny to call Yan Huan to see where the person had gone, whether it was delayed by something, or that the person was going back soon. The babysitter took the phone and pulled Yan Huan over. The result was a long time, and the display was over. She tried again several times, but still the same situation. "Miss Yan shut down." "What, shut down?" Ye Shuyun walked up with Xun Xun, how could it be shut down, it seems not quite right, it might not be an accident, she has some feelings that are not very good, just like today, she always has some in her heart The unexplainable anxiety is really something wrong. She handed the search in her arms to the nanny. She didn¡¯t believe that she had passed the phone and pulled out the words, but the result was the same as the nanny said. No matter how many times she fought, there was still a shutdown. . She squeezed the phone in her hand, her fingers trembling slightly, and even a lot of cold sweat came out of her head. Until she reached another number, but it was the same in the palm of her hand. She shook her hand and sweated coldly. "Okay, I will come back immediately," Lu Yi stood up and quickly took his coat and put it on, even the notebook was not closed. He walked out and took out his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, the inside The first phone number is Yan Huan, which is the number he calls most often on weekdays. But, soon after, what came from his ear was not the connection of the mobile phone, nor the voice of Yan Huan, but the mechanized cold voice. "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off." He called Luo Lin again, Yan Huan went to Lin Lang, I don¡¯t know if something happened, or the person was still in Lin Lang. "Yan Huan?" Rowling said slightly. "She didn''t come here today. She just let me do the pigeons. I said that I will come today. I have been waiting for her for a day, but no one came to see anyone." " In the end, she hadn¡¯t finished her words. Lu Yi had hung up her cell phone. All she could hear was the disconnection sound of the phone. It was dull and somewhat annoying, making her head seem to be Then it hurt a little. "Yan Huan, what the **** are you doing?" Rowling really wanted to drop her mobile phone. You let so many people wait for you. You''re also embarrassed. Fortunately, I don''t have a baby. Otherwise, I''ll go back late and don''t starve the baby. She packed her things and prepared to go home. Today Bai was staying here for a day, just to wait for a big talk, and see how she could teach her well tomorrow. When she reached the underground parking lot, she threw her bag in her car, and then drove home. When she drove for a while, her car slammed and stopped. She opened the door and rushed straight out. Not far away, a black sports car was placed. This car is not very special, the model is simple, and the license plate number is special, and such a license plate number can only be owned by one person. The car is happy. She ran to the car and knocked off the window. Chapter 946: Mother is gone There was no one in there. She now ran to the car in disbelief and went to see the license plate number of that car. Was she wrong? This is not Yan Huan''s car. However, there is nothing wrong with the license plate number, and there is nothing wrong with the car model. There is nothing wrong with this. It¡¯s just that Yanhuan¡¯s car is here, so people, where did the people go, there is no reason, she parked the car here, and then went shopping on her own, or she didn¡¯t go home until she reached this time, this is not Yanhuan, this is not Yanhuaneng What she did, she was not a child, she had her own principles. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Lu Yi, but just pulled it out several times. Lu Yi''s phone was always busy. Maybe he was talking in the same way, and maybe it was also a joy. She again took a picture of the car window, thinking whether Yan Huan was asleep, or said she was dizzy inside. Even she was lying on the window and looked inside for a long time, but she did not see Yan Huan. . She took out her cell phone again and dialed Lu Yi in the past. This time it was okay. The cell phone could be connected. When some quiet feeding came from the phone, it was finally a relief. "Lu Yi, did Yan Huan go back?" "No," Lu Yi''s face was very poor at this time, and it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, but Yan Huan still didn''t see a figure. He had already found a lot of places. She went often, she didn''t go often. But how much time has passed, he has never found the whereabouts of Yan Huan, she will not run around, she will not deliberately play peek-a-boo with him, she is an adult, will not play like this, and Yan Huan''s temper has never been a playful one. She knows that there are three children in the family, and she knows that three children are inseparable from her mother. Therefore, there is only one reason. "Lu Yi, I saw Yan Huan''s car," Luo Lin leaned her body against the car behind her. "In Lin Lang''s underground parking lot, I didn''t see anyone, and I was really happy. No one has visited Linlang." I immediately passed by, and Lu Yi quickly put away her mobile phone, and immediately rushed to Lin Lang, while Rowling was waiting for him in the underground parking lot. And she didn''t know why, she was feeling very cold in the parking lot, cold in snow and ice. Soon after, Lu Yi came over, and he walked over in a stride, also standing in front of Yan Huan¡¯s car, the car was locked, and no one was there. He took a bunch of keys from his body, and then pressed it. The car was opened, and everything in it was the same as it was when the owner left. Nothing had changed. I turned on the driving recorder inside, and the driving recorder stopped at about 10:30 in the morning. At that time, it was when Yan Huan went out, and she followed her from home, and then to Linlang. The road was about twenty. Minutes, 10:30, which is exactly the time to reach Linlang, so Yan Huan did not release Rowling pigeons. She has always been very punctual, saying that she will come over, she will definitely come over, if she encounters some irresistible things, such as Speaking of traffic jams, for example, if the car is broken, she will be late, and it is absolutely impossible for the pigeons to be released. She agreed to it, but in the end, she missed the appointment, or was it so thorough that she missed the appointment for a whole day. "I''ll check the monitoring," Lu Yi closed the door, turned around, and walked away. And Rowling hugged her arm again, and she breathed out a white breath, but what she said in her eyes was a kind of unspeakable sorrow, yes, sorrow, sorrow, okay worry. And when the monitoring was tuned out, Lu Yi¡¯s face was never worse, and Rowling¡¯s mind was also finished. Yes, it''s over, it''s really over. Today''s partiality is the time of Linlang line inspection. By the time of recovery, it is already around four o''clock in the afternoon, and from 10:30, the car is parked here, and the monitoring is turned on at more than four o''clock in the afternoon. For several hours, everything was blank. Where did she go, and what happened in the middle, no one knew. And the first screen that the monitoring started, the car that Yan Huan had parked steadily there, was that no one had moved more than half. Suddenly, with a snap, Lu Yi smashed it on the table with one hand, and shocked the others, and he still doesn''t know what happened. "land¡­¡­" Luo Lin just wanted to speak, but Lu Yi had turned and left, and the gust of wind from his clothes corner was very deserted. She couldn''t help but fight the cold war again. Because, it''s really cold. Speaking of the news of Huan¡¯s disappearance, she dare not tell the outside world that if she is known, it will be a big trouble, and she doesn¡¯t know how many people have happened. No one will become a gold ingot, and everyone will like it. Yan Huan¡¯s criticism is good, but she will not see her. She will not have any enemies. If someone is making a big fuss about this matter, then Yan Huan¡¯s life will be It was ruined, even with the Lu family, her reputation could not be kept And now it is not necessarily that something really happened, maybe there are other reasons, and she really hopes that this other reason is not that she has an accident. Lu Yi first went to Lei Qingyi, but still found nothing. Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance was within 12 hours, and he didn¡¯t know where to find it. There is no way for Lei Qingyi here. He can only wait now. , Wait till dawn, maybe Yan Huan will go back Yes, they all hope for such an idea, that is, maybe Yan Huan will go back, but maybe, will there really be a possibility, is this thing in Yan Huan really true? Nobody knows? When Lu Yi went back, Ye Shuyun was still holding Xunxun in the living room. "How did you find it?" Ye Shuyun hurriedly welcomed him. "How is it, people?" Lu Yi reached out and hugged his daughter in Ye Shuyun¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t speak, but was silent, but his eyes showed a lot of blood. The two eyes he looked for were crying and swollen, long eyelashes, It was still wet, almost all pressed her eyes, so that she couldn''t open her eyes, the little child choked from time to time. Because she wants mom. Because she couldn''t find her mother. Lu Yi pressed his face against his daughter¡¯s small face. At this time, he didn¡¯t know what to do. His face was still and calm, but in fact, he was already a **** without a master, even the blue muscles on the back of his hand. It will also burst out involuntarily. Chapter 947: Last life He couldn''t imagine, if Yan Huan really came out, what would he do, what would the three children in the family do? It''s not easy, their life is calmer, they have these three children, they are all children who are nursing, and they are all children who need their mother, but how can this happen. "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun opened her eyes, she would already recognize people, she would cry when she could not find her mother, and when she saw her father, her mouth was flat, and then she cried, tears fell one by one. , But she has been crying for a long time. She has been crying for most of the day. Ye Shuyun saw her granddaughter crying, and she was very distressed. But what should I do? Looking for this is to kill her cry. Ma Ma, Xun Xun stretched out his little fingers, grabbed his father''s clothes, a pair of eyes like Yan Huan, so that Lu Yi''s heart was unbearable again. "Xun Xun, tell Dad, how will Dad bring his mother back, and how will he return it to you?" Xun Xun saw that her father would not find her mother, and her voice choked from time to time, and a hoarse voice came from her little throat, almost all of them tingled Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi''s heart. "Don''t cry," Lu Yi coaxed her daughter, "Mama sleeps, dad accompanied Xun Xun, OK?" Xun Xun still wants her mother, but maybe she is really crying, and she is asleep with tears on the corners of her eyes, but she is very unsettled. As long as there is a little noise, she will wrinkle herself Little faint brows and little cheeks are not much **** now. A small hand is always holding his father''s clothes, and Lu Yi is afraid to move. The most charming part of the family is Xun. As long as the three children in the family do not cry, the other two are very good. Ye Shuyun was guarding the other two children, fearing they would wake up and cry again, while Lu Yi was holding Xun Xun, who had not slept in one night and had not changed any posture in one night. As far as joy is concerned, one night has not returned. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know where she was. Her consciousness always seemed to be unreturned, just like a wandering soul, drifting until she felt sober until the waves of pain in her arm. And she was indeed awakened by the pain. Her delicate brows squeezed lightly in the middle from time to time, her red lips also lost some blood, and at this time, she was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and not only her body but also her was bound. soul. There was another pain on her arm. She burst into tears. Her tears continued to fall down the corners of her eyes, but they were all hidden in her hair. Lu Yi, I hurt so much... She trembles her lips unconsciously. She is crying when she hurts, and she can only cry when she hurts. Suddenly, Lu Yi raised his face, he gently held his arm, always feeling a slight faint pain here. However, this movement was awake to find Xun Xun, Xun Xun moved his long eyelashes, and then sucked his small nose. The small appearance was really grievous and pitiful. Lu Yi patted her daughter''s tiny body gently. "Don''t be afraid, my father will find my mother back." And he put his big palm on the small face of Xun Xun, Xun Xun''s face is really small, almost not as big as his one hand, this little child, even when he is asleep, is not peaceful of. If the dialect is happy at this time, then it is not so, she must be very good. Lu Yi raised his face, and the dark starlight on the outside was shining with a few stars. I didn''t know when, it seemed that the few were quietly hidden in the clouds, and the sky became dark again. In the darkness before dawn, there are still five fingers out of reach, It was like a black cloud that had been pressed over the top of their heads, and then made them unable to breathe. When the darkness outside was finally pierced by a ray of light, the bells of daybreak also sounded, and in the layers of clouds, the sun still rose, but the black clouds suppressed, maybe Soon after, the day will be dark again, the forecast said. There is rain today. The rain in Haishi this season is very cold. Yan Huan opened her eyes. She felt that her head was aching and her body was aching. She didn''t even know what was wrong with her, what happened, and where the whole person was. For a moment, she even forgot who she was. She just stared blankly at the white ceiling, and also let her consciousness pull away one by one, and then reply little by little. This piece of pale white, without any color, and white, hurt her heart, she does not like white, nor does she like red. White, the color of the hospital. Red, blood color, She moved her arm a bit, but the arm was too heavy to lift, and she wanted to sit up, but the waist seemed to be sinking down, unable to straighten up, she wanted to shout, but her throat seemed like Including sand. She couldn''t close her eyes anymore, so she didn''t know how long it was until she felt a needle-like pain again, her body could not help but spasms, and her eyes suddenly opened. Big. At this time, her eyes were a little erratic, and there weren''t too many colors in the gray fog, and finally in the gray fog, there were a few white shadows in and out. Is she dead? Is this a ghost? She turned her face, and there was not much focus on her blurred vision. She seemed to see nothing and could not hear. There were only so many white shadows, shaking from time to time in front of her eyes. Her body is a bit cold, she is cold, she wants to cry. . It was like something in her body was flowing outwards, and such a lapse began to lose her hearing, her eyesight, her feelings, and her life... Suddenly, her arm hurt again. It was this pain that made the gray fog in front of her disappear instantly. White and red appeared in front of her eyes. People in white coats, and that tube of red...blood She opened her mouth and there was still no sound. Her voice was stuck and her voice disappeared. Such a situation, such a scene, seems familiar. Zeng Jin was like this, her limbs were tightly clasped, and the tube after tube of blood was drawn from her body. She opened her mouth wide, only breathing in and out, still unable to speak. When she lowered her head, she saw that her wrists and feet were tightly **** with ropes. It wasn''t the other that imprisoned her, but these ropes, and those invisible chains, locked tightly. Her soul. "Take some more," a woman came in, and her cold eyes glanced at her, drawing her blood out, and my daughter needed his blood. Chapter 948: She hurts The doctor who had been going was walking over again, still holding a thick needle tube in his hand, just stabbed into Yan Huan''s blood vessel, and there was that kind of pain, and then it followed. She couldn''t struggle, she couldn''t shout, she could only hold back the pain, and her forehead also oozed cold sweat from drop to drop. Another large tube of blood was drawn, the doctor left, and the woman came again. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out, and her chin was tightly gripped, and a woman was reflected in her pupil. "It''s you?" Her lips moved, but she only had a lip shape, but no sound. "It''s me," Yan Huan''s face looked around at the woman. "Like, really like, do you know where you are most like her?" Her fingers crawled over Yan Huan''s face bit by bit, and what her fingers carried was like a viper, biting her bite after bite, and the venom had penetrated her skin from her Inside flesh and blood. "Your place, the woman''s finger points to Yan Huan''s eyebrows, your eyebrows are most like her, the same shape, the same beautiful, and the same disgusting." "You were born so nice," the woman laughed happily, all laughed like a lunatic. "You were born so nice, you were born for my daughter, with the same blood type and the same bone marrow." "The dyeing of my family is finally alive, but you can die." Yanhuan didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, but she knew that she seemed to be trapped in the same conspiracy again. She became Su Muran¡¯s blood cow and her mobile blood bank, and this woman was no one else. It is Su Muza¡¯s mother, and Zhu Xianglan who had bullied her with Su Muran and died her life. The sight in front of her was blurry again, and then she gradually withdrew all her consciousness. Once again, she didn¡¯t know anything, she didn¡¯t know pain, she didn¡¯t know bitterness, she couldn¡¯t cry. Won''t laugh anymore. When she opened her eyes again, she didn''t know when it was, maybe it didn''t matter at all. She spent such a long time in her last life. Can''t say habit, but she is numb. The numbness of pain is also a numbness of feeling. Mrs. Su, you can¡¯t do this anymore. A doctor whispered to Zhu Xianglan "Why don''t you smoke?" Zhu Xianglan turned back suddenly. "Why, are you interested in that little bitch? Just that look, you want to beat her idea?" The doctor seemed to be choked by something. This Zhu Xianglan said how the wind is raining. How could she have any thoughts about the patient? He just reminded him in good faith. "Mrs. Su, if you continue to pump like this, if she pumps bone marrow, she may be in danger of life." "That''s her business, what does it have to do with me?" Zhu Xianglan never cared about this, whether it was death or living, life or death, anyway, all she wanted was her infection. That woman gave birth to this woman, not just to treat her daughter. As for who born Yan Huan, she already knew. There is only one person in this world. She has lived under her aura in her life, from small to big, and this time, she will overwhelm everything, including her. Guangji Sifang''s daughter. Ye Rong, you may not even dream that a fake product has robbed your daughter''s identity, and my dyeing will also take away your daughter''s life. Do you want to know, how do I know that woman is a fake product? . Haha, Zhu Xianglan has laughed to death in my heart, because I got her blood early in the morning, I want to match my daughter, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have it, Ye Rong, who can match my daughter, only your child Too. It''s a pity that no one in the world will know that you can rest assured that I will also take this secret and send your daughter away. Soon, yes, soon, you can meet your daughter. . The doctor was terrified by Zhu Xianglan¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t insist on anything at the end. They just used money to do things. Anyway, they were dead or alive. In the end, they had nothing to do with them. What they wanted to save was Su Mumu, not Yan Huan. . No matter what identity Huanhuan is, in the end, Zhu Xianglan can only be left to say that life is life, and death is death. Yan Huan opened her eyes, she was still tied here, even if she was well, like a patient, was inserted into the urinary catheter, everything here was an insult to her, she felt shameful, and she was self-confident , They are just for her body to put intact bone marrow, so all medicines are for her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she killed her, they only wanted her bone marrow. I heard that the bone marrow isolated by blood collection is not good, so the bone marrow they want is extracted from her bones. Yes, that kind of pain, she is not stupid, she knows. She wanted Lu Yi and three children. She didn¡¯t know what happened to Xunxun. She thought she didn¡¯t think about her mother, did she cry. . Suddenly, her nose was sore, and even she could not hold back her tears. There were a few more footsteps in her ear. She turned her face and closed her eyes. She didn''t want others to see her crying, and she didn''t even dare to cry. She was afraid, she would hold back, she was afraid she would not cry. Someone took her hand, and then a cold needle tip pierced her blood vessel, but the kind of liquid with medicinal fragrance was dropped into her blood vessel bit by bit, carrying her Blood, her body became cold and painful together. The pain on the back of the hand is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more, she can''t move, she can only hold back She breathed big mouths, like a fish that had left the water, desperately needing air and water, and a lot of cold sweat oozed out of her forehead, just like a drop, rolling down from the corner of her eye When I came down, I didn''t know whether it was sweat or her tears. Her body began to tremble gently, and the back of one hand was already covered with green muscles. This kind of pain almost tightened her heart. Lu Yi, husband Lu Yi, I hurt so much, I hurt so much... Suddenly, she finally couldn''t help loudly getting up. She really hurts, what to do, she can''t help it anymore, she can''t help it anymore. But no one here sympathizes with her, and even what they seem to want is her pain, what she wants is that her life is better than death, they add a lot of medicine to it, and her hand with the injection begins to shake , Began to numb, and she could move her finger on one side, but clenched her fist, and began to thump the bed board hard, and then the bed board slammed, bang, bang sound. Chapter 949: No milk Her hair had been wet with sweat, even the eyelashes. At this time, all of them were stuck together one by one. Her vision was blurred, but she was unwilling to close her eyes. She didn''t want to die yet, and she was afraid of death. She finally lived a lifetime. She finally found Lu Yi. Finally, she had three children. She didn''t want her child to have no mother. She wanted her child. She wanted Lu Yi. So no matter how much it hurts, she has to endure, because she wants to live, she still wants to see Lu Yi, and she wants to see three children. She can¡¯t let three children without her mother, and she doesn¡¯t want to leave. Lu Yi. They were finally together. Almost all of them could have experienced all kinds of hardships. From the last life to this life, they were all good, but it was impossible. She said that the final result could not escape the fate of the last life. Is she going to be drained? No, she shook her head, she didn''t want it, she didn''t want it, she didn''t want to die like this. She was on the side of the bed board again, and all over the room, only the sound of her pounding the board from time to time, bang, bang, bang. . . And the medicines are dripping into her body bit by bit, leading her body, and destroying her vitality. She thought, maybe even if she escaped, her life might be short. Lu Yi sat up in shock. At this time, his eyes were almost bloodshot, and the person was also thin for a long time. Even the previous clothes were empty. There seemed to be wind blowing in from his cuffs, and then brought all his body temperature and warmth. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." A child''s cry made him stand up quickly, and Ye Shuyun ran over in a hurry. She also held a poor child in her arms. The child was very thin and weak, and her small face was almost The skinny is gone. "You come here to coax her," Ye Shuyun quickly handed over the child in her arms to Lu Yi. I went to see the other two, and looked for a cry. The two were also terrible. These are also to follow Crying. Xunxun is in poor health now, and Yan Huan has been missing for almost half a month. Within these half months, Lu Yi did not sleep well all night. As long as he fell asleep, he was doing terrible evil one after another. dream. At one point, he thought that he was trapped in a nightmare forever, unable to wake up, and almost every time the cry of seeking made him wake up from the nightmare. He lost weight, and looked for thinness. The other two children also lost weight. Everyone in the family was very thin. Yan Huan has been missing for half a month. They have exhausted all the methods, but have never found them. They can think of everything they can think of, and they have used all of them, but they still have no news of Yan Huan. As far as Huan is concerned, it seems to have disappeared from this world. It is so silent, so silent, it is so gone, even the air has not left her breath. And he didn''t know until now that when he was swept away by the flood, what Yan Huan endured, such a life-and-departure, even him, could not bear it. But he had made Yan Huan suffer from such pain and suffering for more than two years. At that time, Yan Huan had nothing but what to do besides accepting his death and his tombstone. As for him, he lowered his head and gently stroked the thin face of his daughter. He also had these three children. These three inherited, he and Yan Huan''s **** children. "Don''t be afraid," Lu Yi kissed her daughter''s small forehead. "Dad will never give up finding his mother. It''s only half a month. The time is still very short. You don''t know. Dad was missing for about two years. It was washed away by the flood, but do you think Dad is alive and well, Dad believes that your mother is also, she must also be alive." "If we can''t find it in half a year, we can find it for one year, we can''t find it in two years, we can''t find it in two years, and we still have it in five years. Is it always found?" He hugged the daughter in his arms a little tighter, but he was crying a little. He choked his voice, and the dark eyes that were cold in both directions were now full of pain. The kind of pain he couldn''t bear was almost squeezed out. "Mama..." Xun Xun''s voice was dumb, and he was looking for his mother. It was half a month later. Xun Xun said the most words are Mama. She wanted to find her mother. They are reluctant to say anything else, teach her to learn nothing, just look at you with a pair of tearful eyes and ask you to help her find her mother. "Well, my mother will be back soon, my dad promises," Lu Yi reached out and put his hand on the little face of his daughter, but he felt bad again when his finger touched the little face of his daughter again. It was not normal all at once. He put his hand on his daughter''s small forehead, and as a result, he was burnt all at once. Seeking, seems to have a fever. He held his daughter in one hand, took his clothes in one hand and put them on, and then even the man with the quilt wrapped Xun Xun into his clothes. He opened the door and walked out in a stride, which was larger than the average person''s strides, and also more urgent than the average person. Lu Yi''s look is not very good, or even very bad. Now he can feel the temperature of Xun Xun''s body through the small quilt. The temperature is very high. The high ones are hot, almost like a small stove. It was just fine, why did it suddenly burn like this. Since I''ve grown up, I haven''t loved to get sick very much, so this time, I burned so much. He got into the car, first contacted He Yibin, and then passed as soon as possible, looking for He Yibin grew up when he was young, and he was very clear about what kind of body he was looking for. And He Yibin was also anxious in the hospital. He was really afraid of the problem of the child''s burning. The body of Xun Xun was always not very good. This time Yan Huan was missing. The little guy must have thought of his mother. It¡¯s just a child under one year old who wants to be a mother every day, which makes adults want to be patient. When Lu Yi arrived, He Yibin had already arranged everything. "Xun Xun, let your uncle look at it and see where we are uncomfortable." He Yibin carefully hugged Xiao Xun Xun, and the shock was shocked. "How to lose weight like this, The last time I came to the medical examination, it was still a white and tender little girl, and her small face was fat. How long did it take to become thin like this, these small hands are about to grow into chicken claws. ." "She doesn''t eat milk," Lu Yi stood aside, he could not stand, he could only stand, uncomfortable, but also distressed, so small children, what else can they do? Chapter 950: Will find it forever Xun Xun opened his eyes and stared at his father without blinking, his nose sniffed and stretched out his hand to let his father hug. Lu Yi did not hug her daughter because He Yibin had to check her. "It''s really hot," He Yibin took the thermometer to find his temperature. "It''s not too good, it''s about to burn to 40 degrees." After a while, the little child, Yijing was hung up with a needle. At this time, she was finally hugged by her father, but she was weak, and her little noses were all in one, as if exhaled. She heated her own, and her small mouth was dry, just like a little flower that was born. If it is not yet open, it will be withered. However, after the injection, Xun might be more comfortable. However, he didn''t want to talk or make noises. He slept in his father''s arms, a little bit, feeling pitiful. He Yibin walked over and gave Lu Yi the bottle in his hand. "How is it, is there any news?" He bent down and touched the small forehead, still a little hot, but it was much better than before. Poor children are all so thin. "No," Lu Yi carefully took the bottle to feed her daughter. Xiao Xunxun just sipped it bit by bit, shook her head for a while, she stopped drinking, Lu Yi had no choice but to feed it for a while, and then stopped for a while, and finally the milk in the half bottle was After feeding her, Xiao Xunxun was asleep in his father''s arms. The results of the search for a while came out, probably pneumonia. He Yibin sighed, "Actually, it''s eight or nine, this little guy may have to be hospitalized. Finally, I''m afraid that she will be separated from the other two children to avoid mutual infection." The Lu family has three children. If they are all sick, they cannot take care of them. "I know," Lu Yi put the bottle down, then took the quilt and carefully covered the little girl''s body, looking for the sharp chin now. More and more uncomfortable. Because now, Yan Huan''s life and death are unknown. Because now, he is powerless. And He Yibin was really right, looking for it has been infected with pneumonia. It has a lot to do with the weather and her crying. She was already weaker than premature babies, and her body is even worse. And now, not only can she not see her mother, she can''t even see her two older brothers. When Xunxun was hospitalized, unlike other children, she cried all day, she did not cry, she was listless all day, her milk was not good to drink, and she was so timid that when someone was around, And every time you wake up, a pair of big eyes will look around from time to time, maybe you want to find something, but for a while, I sucked my little nose and did not speak. Lu Yi knew that this was looking for. Mother, you can''t find her. Xun Xun lived in the children''s ward, which was decorated in a completely different style from the entire hospital. The walls were green, the curtains were pink, and the small hospital bed was filled with Xun Xun''s toys and the like. This kind of childlike fun, there is no suppression in other wards, but sometimes, the so-called suppression is not given by others, but by yourself. "How is it?" Lei Qingyi walked in, striding with some light frost on his body, and he seemed to feel it. When he first came in, the wind was cold. Is it too cold outside, or is he too cold. "Fortunately, don''t talk," Lu Yi gently stroked her daughter''s face. At this time, Xunxun had just had milk, was asleep, the needle had just stopped, and she could hear it. She had some murmurs while breathing, and the little pale brows of the little guy had been squeezed inward The little lips of the little tender powder are also a little dry at this time. "I''m much thinner," Lei Qingyi rubbed his hands for a long time. This was carefully placed on Xun''s forehead. When he felt the temperature was normal, he was relieved. Fortunately, this is fine. Lu Yi carefully covered the quilt for his daughter. This was followed by standing up. He walked to the window and opened the curtains. What was outside was indeed a gloomy scene, lacking the gorgeous The colors are all beginning to become their true colors. Natural black and white gray, natural cold. "Lu Yi, it''s been half a month," Lei Qingyi didn''t say what he said, because he said it was really cruel. At first, it was Lu Yi''s death, and now it is Yan Huan''s departure, how is this There will be so many twists and turns between the couple. Finally, after a hurdle, it was finally together again. Finally, Xunxun grew up every day, but Yan Huan was in trouble again. A big living person has just disappeared, and because of their identity, they have not been able to publicize it. Otherwise, for Yan Huan and the three children, they do not know how much harm they have done. "I want to continue to look for it, in any case, I have to look for it," he closed the curtains, also blocking the same color on the outside, brightly facing the dullness, at this moment, it seemed to cry and hurt The heart of this man. He came over, sat down, and carefully held his daughter''s little hand, the little child, the little hand, like a chicken paw, very pitiful. "She is so young, she has not forgotten her mother. The mother who shouts the most every day is her mother. The first thing to open her eyes is to find her mother. What about us? We are older and more sensible than her." He sighed softly, but also resisted the pain that jumped in the middle of his eyebrows. "I will keep looking for it. If I want to be old, I will die, and the three of them, I will not give up on her. I believe that the three children are too, that is no one else, that is my wife, that is them. Mother, that is the mother who gave them life." "I know," Lei Qingyi sighed, and then put his hands in his pockets, but no, he warmed himself up, it was so cold outside, and I don''t know how the woman is now? He went looking for it again, only that he had been the director of the prosecutor''s office for so many years. I have seen a lot of such cases, and I have been missing for so long. Even if the person is found, the last All. . And he did not dare to say such a result, nor did he dare to say, but there are some things that cannot happen if they do not say, do not speak, and they do not understand if they do not mean. A female cleaner had just changed her tooling, and when she was about to prepare for work, a few people who did not know where she came from, just tied her arm. "What are you going to do?" She screamed in fright and struggled strenuously. She was a legal citizen. She hadn''t done anything bad, what did she do? Chapter 951: Where did the bag come from A man took out his documents from his body and flicked at the woman''s eyes. "Police, go to the police station with us." As soon as the female cleaner was shouting her throat, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She swallowed it again. At this time, her face changed, and her body shivered slightly. The obvious one was scared. . She looked back at a certain place, it was the camera not far away from her, and she seemed to know what, until the two policemen took her away, she did not struggle anymore. "What are you doing here with us?" The female cleaner was still hard-mouthed at first. "What mistakes did I make? Why did you catch me here?" She was making a lot of noise in it, but no matter how noisy, noisy, cursing, or theoretical, the people here are all standing far away from her, and have not answered any of her questions. . Even if she patted the table and shot herself dead here, it would be impossible for these people to give her an answer. When she was really intolerable in the end, the door outside was opened. A man in a police uniform came in, and in an instant, the surrounding air became thinner because of this man, and the sense of depression in the air also increased along with it. Mainly because this man is tall, or the kind of terrible tall, he just came in, like a giant, and almost everyone around him has become his foil, of course, this man has a stretch Tight face. He came over and stood in front of the lady cleaner. "What about people?" He asked condescendingly, one hand was also placed on the table, and then the grip of the grid, the sound of the sound, almost did not scare the female cleaners jumped up. The sound was like a crash when the bones collided. She could not help but touched her neck. It felt like there was a cold wind, and it just blew in, just inside her neck. She could not help but fought the cold war. She was still fierce just now, saying that she caught the wrong person. She was not guilty, and now under such great pressure, she is even thinking about whether she has really committed anything. wrong? Lei Qingyi sat down, but even if he was sitting, this pressure was quite terrible for ordinary people. "Human, who is it?" The cleaner was indeed asked quite dumbfounded. "Give me stupidity?" Lei Qingyi held his finger again. If it wasn''t a woman, he would have beaten up. "I really don''t know who?" The cleaner was crying all the time. The tears and snots were all splashing. At first glance, it was indeed a honest middle-aged woman. Just her small body, also It is impossible to carry the people away, and they must say that their skills are very good, but they searched for half a month, which is the only clue they found. And this clue can''t be broken, nor can it be broken, otherwise, it''s a sinking sea and a needle in a haystack. Lei Qingyi glanced at the policeman on the side. The policeman walked out intentionally. When he came in again, he already had something in his hand. It was a female bag and a very beautiful female bag. When the cleaner saw the female bag, her pupils shrank. She stood up quickly, grabbed her bag, and hugged her tightly in her arms. "What do you do with my bag?" " "Your bag?" Lei Qingyi looked up and down at her. "Are you sure, this is your bag?" "Of course it is my bag," whoever saw it said it was good-looking, and asked where she bought it, but she knew where she bought it, anyway, no matter where she bought it, now it is her of. Lei Qingyi took the interrogation materials on the side, glanced at it, and then looked at the female cleaner in front of her. "Ma Guijuan?" "it''s me," The female cleaner was still holding her bag, and she was still very uncomfortable. "Well, can I go? I really haven''t committed anything," she couldn''t think of it. What has happened that people can catch here? "Forty-one." Lei Qingyi asked again. This woman''s age is flawed everywhere, and she was told so straightforwardly. This Ma Guijuan is obviously unhappy and embarrassed. "Divorce." Lei Qingyi read down one by one again. "There is a son who is now studying in university. You are a cleaner in Linlang. Every month''s salary, plus full attendance, plus various subsidies, is 2800 right?" The female cleaner nodded, that''s about it. If you haven''t arrived late, plus some bonuses, it will be around 3,000. Lin Lang''s treatment for employees is very good, even if she is an ordinary cleaner, That is also a very high salary. Otherwise, how can an ordinary working woman, who has no education and no skills, get such a high salary, compared to the one who divorced her? Even higher, otherwise, how could she offer her son to college? "Is this right?" Lei Qingyi asked again, he had to make sure. Ma Guijuan, the female cleaner, nodded her head. This was what she said. There was nothing wrong with it, and here, she was impossible, and she dared not lie. "Where did this bag come from?" Lei Qingyi pointed to the bag held in his arms by Ma Guijuan. "This is mine." Ma Guijuan hugged the bag tighter. "Oh, it''s you?" Lei Qingyi raised his eyelids lightly, but the smile on his face also became colder at this time. "LV''s global limited edition, a bag of more than two million, please ask, he put his hands on the table, slightly tilted forward, when you pay 2,800 yuan a month, when will you save it, Can you buy two million bags?" Ma Guijuan''s face changed suddenly, and his fingers began to pinch the bag in his hand. "Well, you read it wrong, this is fake, how can you say it is so expensive?" She would not admit that this bag is so expensive, but she knows in her heart that this bag is really expensive, she Knowing that it was lost by the rich, but it was not surprising that it would be worth more than 2 million. It is no wonder that the last time my son came back, he also took a fancy to this bag and said that he wanted to give it to his girlfriend. It was impossible, at that time, the girlfriend of the son knew what V this bag was, but did not tell her? At this time, she still had a dead duck with a hard mouth, and she didn¡¯t let go of her mouth anyway. Anyway, if she didn¡¯t admit it, who would take what to do with her? She has nothing to do with it. She also picked it up. She is innocent. She hasn¡¯t heard of it yet. The things she picks up are still in jail and subject to punishment. Chapter 952: She picked Lei Qingyi sat up straight again. After a while, a staff member took another thing. It was a pink mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone was large. It was very important to hold it. Of course, this It also surprised Ma Guijuan, Why is this phone here? Isn''t this the one she picked up and then taken away by her son? "Speak," Lei Qingyi didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore. "What do you ask me to say?" Ma Guijuan''s shoulders slumped slightly, and his mouth was not so hard. "What''s the matter with the bag?" Lei Qingyi stretched his fingers and tapped the table lightly. "You can rest assured," he cracked the corner of his mouth slightly. "I didn''t think about what to do with you, just this I know the person who has lost something. She has something to do now. I just want to know where the bag came out. When you make it clear, you take the phone and you take the bag. You can take everything you want." Ma Guijuan thought for a long time, and finally raised her face, okay, she honestly confessed, anyway, it is not a matter of murder and arson "I found something in the underground parking lot." "Well," Lei Qingyi''s eyebrows all **** with a knot, "What time, do you still remember?" "Probably..." Ma Guijuan pondered hard. "The time when I remembered, it seemed that it was still about ten thirty before the time for dinner. I also looked at the following table, which was the past. The bag fell on the ground, and that day was exactly the day of monitoring and maintenance. Otherwise, I couldn''t take the bag back." "Did you see other people at that time?" Lei Qingyi remembered, thinking too. Ma Guijuan shook his head, "There is no one else, otherwise, I can''t take things back, I have already handed them over." But it is also strange, Ma Guijuan also feels that it doesn''t make sense here, who lost the bag, but there is something inside There are many things, let¡¯s not mention the money in it, that is, there are a lot of cards, there is really no one to ask, no one to find? "I know," Lei Qingyi felt no need to ask any more. Don''t tell anyone about this matter. Lei Qingyi warned Ma Guijuan, "Things, you take it away, it should have happened." Ma Guijuan held her bag in her arms tightly. How did she feel like she had caused a person who could not be caused, as well as something that could not be caused? She hurriedly ran out holding the bag, and she was so scared for several days. No one was looking for her things, and she gradually returned to her original life, working as her own cleaner, and then holding a bag of more than 2 million. "That''s it," Lei Qingyi said to Landing Yat. "I have asked, and I have also checked it. It was indeed picked up, but these have no special meaning for them, but they are more certain of Yan Huan. It really happened, and it should be a little premeditated, otherwise, there will be no time when the surveillance is just overhauling and taking people away." However, Yan Huan¡¯s temper has always been very low-key, and has not offended anyone. It is impossible for him to be tied up. Even if he really offends, he must take into account the forces behind the landing family. Generally, no one dares to provoke the Lu family, and Still in the underground parking lot of Linlang, it can be said that it is her own site, so this missing is really inexplicable, so this is the place that people have to understand, because Yan Huan did not really Enemy. Lu Yi is feeding her daughter drinking milk, and Xiao Xunxun is holding her baby bottle with her little hand, not too talkative, wrong, she is not willing to say anything now, her long eyelashes tremble, small His face is also thin and pitiful. Lei Qingyi reached out and touched his small forehead. Fortunately, it was healed, but this time he got sick and stayed in the hospital once. The little guy lost a lot of weight. Skinny. "Help me check the people of the Su family," Lu Yi said lightly. He also lost a lot of weight. The two fathers and daughters were thinner than one, and their eyes were full of blood. It can be seen that in the past month, he has not had a good rest. "They..." Lei Qingyi didn''t actually say that he had already checked it, but he couldn''t find anything. Su Muran stayed at home all the time. She was half dead and never appeared again. After the child was gone, the Su family was quite low-key, almost never leaving home. Xun Xun let go of the little hand holding the bottle. She opened her **** and white eyes and looked at her father. Then she pulled her clothes with her little tender hands. Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s little finger, then picked her up again, walked to the window in one side, opened the curtain, and made Xun Xun look out. Xun Xun is like this. Before she reached her mother, she began to like to see the scenery from the window. In fact, she might want to go out more, but she is too small, and the outside is too cold, so she can only pass this layer of glass , May be looking for mother. A touch of loneliness spread out from the body of the two fathers and daughters. In the air at this time, it became more uncomfortable and unbearable. Xiao Xunxun leaned on his father''s shoulders. His wet eyes were very distressing, and the little guy was about to become a little skeleton. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and found a photo of Yan Huan from there, and placed it in front of Xiao Xunxun. "Mama..." Xiao Xunxun held the phone in both hands, and her eyes were red again. She didn''t know what happened. Why did everything change overnight, Mama no longer hugged her and did not play with her Too. She is still young, she is not sensible, maybe she will forget her mother for a few days. If she can''t find her mother in her life, she may not even remember what she looks like. Xun Xun cried, and the man cried too. No one could touch the pain in a place that no one knew. The child can cry aloud, but the man must be suppressed, always suppressed. Yan Huan opened her eyes again, she was numb, letting these people use all kinds of medicines on her, even like the previous life, she took her blood, even to take all her body. blood. Her indifferent expression waited until these people were gone, and she was still locked here as if they were a dead person, and she didn¡¯t even know, where is this, this is a closed space without windows, There was no light, only the fluorescent lamp here gave her eyes bright, she could not feel the sunlight, nor could she hear the wind, nor the so-called floral fragrance. Chapter 953: Dog biting dog She waited day by day, and did not give up day by day. She wanted to live and wanted to go out alive, so no matter what, she told herself not to be afraid or to sleep. There was a sound of a door ringing outside Yan Huan''s eyelids were raised, but there was still no sound or struggle. Because struggling is useless, no amount of asking for mercy is useless. They will not let her go. A man came over and stood in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan stared at him faintly, with a pair of sad and unhappy eyes, also reflecting the face of this middle-aged man, and his face was left by years. Wind and frost down. When he was young, he must not lose to the celebrities who are now the stars. Even now, he is also a charming middle-aged uncle. Su Qingdong, who could be rampant in the entire sea in his previous life, has been guarding the Su family in this life. Su Qingdong, who was ruined by the Ye family and was defeated by his family, was divided into three points per acre. He lowered his head and looked at the words of Huanhuan at this time without saying that he would let her go Yan Huan twitched her lips, and she knew very clearly in her heart how Su Qingdong could let her go. "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, in the quiet of such a room, an unpleasant, sharp voice came out, and the unhidden question. Zhu Xianglan walked over, his face very poor, he extended his finger to Su Qingdong, "Su Qingdong, what do you want to do? You said, do you want to let this little **** go?" Su Qingdong pulled out Zhu Xianglan''s hand with some annoyance, "You are really more and more unreasonable now." "I can''t understand it?" Zhu Xianglan''s voice rose sharply. "Su Qingdong, you said that I was unreasonable. Did you do so many rare things?" "I do something shameful?" Su Qingdong sneered in his face, and sneered in his heart. "Zhu Xianglan, you tell me, who did the shameless things, who intoxicated me, Who made me sleep with her niece, and now all of this, you blame my head." Zhu Xianglan''s forced retreat, of course, can''t be refuted, but what she did for her, for her daughter, but what Su Qingdong did, she almost killed her daughter. For a short-lived ghost. Thinking of this, she stood up straight again, crossed Su Qingdong, and stood before Yan Huan. At this time, no one could understand the resentment in those eyes. "Why, you want to let her go, but she is your daughter''s life-saving medicine, do you have to let your daughter die? That is the only bloodline of your Su family. If my infection is gone, so is your Su family. Follow the dead son." Su Qingdong''s eyebrows almost hurt her, suddenly, he sneered, really laughed at Zhu Xianglan''s naivety, "You think you can bring her so smoothly, still so silent, I haven''t found it until now Do you think what the Lu family is and what the Lei family is all of them are vegetarian?" If it weren''t for him to pull those tails off, he would have been found with a Zhu Xianglan. Zhu Xianglan suddenly felt a sense of embarrassment, because she was seen through by this man, and it was impossible for her to know everything she did, Su Qingdong knew, or knew it early in the morning. "Su Qingdong, you don''t have to worry about my business," Zhu Xianglan bit his upper and lower teeth vigorously. "If you dare to say a word, I will die with you." "You don''t worry," Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes. For the first time, he began to feel that this wife who had been sleeping in the same bed for so long was so strange, and she seemed to know him even less. "Ranran is also my daughter. If you want her to live, will you want her to die?" "Don''t say so nice?" Zhu Xianglan sneered. "If you really treat her as a daughter, you wouldn''t treat that wild seed as a treasure. Now that''s fine, it''s my dyeing that gives you the end of your retirement, and It¡¯s not that short-lived ghost that can be born, and can survive without seeing it." Su Qingdong''s face was black, and he stretched out his hand. His eyes were glaring for a few stops. When he thought of the young son, the little child he had hugged, his heart hurt. , But his son has not survived even one year old and is no longer there. "You hit me," Zhu Xianglan put her face in, "hit, hit." "Unreasonable," Su Qingdong finally stubbornly endured, and then turned around and left here, for a while he really couldn''t help it, and slapped it on the woman''s face. But when he walked to the door, he heard a crackling sound, which was the sound of his hand sticking to the meat and rubbing hard. "The things that are born and not raised by the mother, like your mother''s bitch, deserve to be the life of early death," Zhu Xianglan slammed in the past again, and did not know that this was what he was saying. Su Qingdong left here in a stride, Zhu Xianglan whoever she likes to fight, is not his daughter anyway. Yan Huan''s face was beaten twice, and these two slaps also numb her face, and even almost destroyed her spirit. "You better not let me go out alive." She opened her eyes. The hoarse voice of some capitals was dry and bleeding. She remembered Zhu Xianglan hard in her heart. If she went out, she would not let her go. She would let the Su family do all this. To pay the price, she wants to make Su''s son dead, she wants her to be removed from the sea forever, she wants Su Xianglan to die better than life, she has to cut off the first skin of Su Muran''s body, she wants Su People in the family returned her blood, her pain, and the separation of her flesh and blood. "Can you still live?" Zhu Xianglan held out her hand and slapped Yan Huan insultingly on her swollen face. "Do you think I''m that stupid and will let you go out alive?" "When you save my family from dyeing, you can rest assured," Zhu Xianglan extended his hand and patted Yan Huan''s face. "I will send you to see your short-lived mother." And after she finished speaking, her hands went up again, pinching and squeezing **** Yan Huan''s body with uneasiness, her favorite thing was to see her painful way, like this was torturing Zeng Jin''s woman, that The woman has always been pressed on her head, so that she has lived under her shadow all her life and can''t lift her head. However, I heard that the woman was dead, good death, good death, what about money, how good-looking it is, but it wasn¡¯t her Zhu Xianglan who laughed to the end, and even her daughter Are better than the daughter born to that woman. Bleeding the same blood. That was born for her dyeing. Chapter 954: Miss mom Yan Huan squeezed her hands vigorously, but in the end all she could do was lie down powerlessly, unable to withstand other people''s harm to her, torture to her, and humiliation to her, she was not even a person now, even Even she is impossible to die. At this time, she seemed to be back to her previous life. She grew old quickly, withered rapidly, and lost weight sharply. She could feel that her flesh was disappearing little by little, her skin was Lack of water, her water is passing, she seems to be aging quickly. The so-called blood is the human body. The heart has blood to live, and the blood is hot. But the blood in her body was pulled away one by one, and was drawn out of her body, and then came to a woman that she didn''t want to save most. In her life, you can save anyone. The blood of her life can do anyone, but she can''t give Su Muran, nor can she be willing to give Su Muran. The door outside sounded softly, and at this time she was afraid from the beginning, and now, it has been numb for a long time. She even refused to open her eyes until a cold hand was placed on her Face, and then lifted again, with a snap, her face hurt again. She opened her eyes and stared blankly at the woman who was more like a ghost than she was now. "No one in this world can save you." She was like a curse, spit out this sentence word by word Yes, no one can save Su Muran. No matter who gets the bone marrow, she will eventually die of this disease like her last life. This is a punishment from God, and it can also be regarded as a retribution from the Su family. Su Muran''s pupils contracted, and then he stretched out his hand and pinched Yan Huan''s face hard, "I hate your face most, aren''t you very capable, after the international film, aren''t you acting very well? ?Huh, it''s not the same as a piece of rotten meat, lying here and letting me slaughter." "You don''t worry," she leaned in, her skinny face carrying some fierceness. "I will drain your blood and live for you." Yan Huan turned her face aside, and she didn¡¯t even want to say anything, whether she could live, it was a providence and destiny, just like Su Muran, she couldn¡¯t live. She has always believed that there is a sense of reason in this world. It''s time for surgery. Zhu Xianglan can''t wait any longer, and she will be crazy when she waits. She sees Su Muran''s weakness every day, just like a flower, and she is lost in an instant. All scarlet. Is this her beautiful daughter, her excellent daughter, or the proud daughter? She can''t let her daughter go like this, so this operation must be done as soon as possible. If you delay one day, Su Muran will suffer another day of sin, and she will be one step closer to the **** of death. It should be almost the same, the doctor turned over the recent examination report, Miss Su''s body has been adjusted to the best, and the supply is also the most suitable for the extraction of bone marrow, you can prepare for the operation at any time. However, the doctor still had to discuss with Zhu Xianglan. "Mrs. Su, there are two methods for extracting bone marrow, one is separation, and the other is direct extraction. If the separation is done, the harm of the person being extracted is less, and the direct extraction, although of good quality, is Very painful..." "Draw, of course, draw directly." Zhu Xianglan didn''t think of Yan Huan as an adult. The woman''s daughter would come as much as it hurts. Whoever cares about her life and death is better. If she doesn''t die, she will kill her. The doctor wanted to persuade me for a while, but when I saw Zhu Xianglan''s unexplained appearance, I finally stopped talking about it. Yan Huan gripped the edge of the bed tightly with her own hands. At this time, her thin fingers were covered with scars. She grabbed hard, and her lips and lips were almost all blurred by her own bite. Suddenly, there was another episode of pain. She hit her head hard with her head, but she was pressed by several people. A thick needle tube had been inserted into the spine behind her, and she was alive. Bone marrow. The cold sweat on her forehead continued to fall, and her eyes were also red. Her body was trembling violently and convulsing. Several people pressed her hands and feet hard, but even so, it was also that Several people were sweating until Yan Huan was finished, Yan Huan was like a dead man. She lay prone on this wooden bed, her face no longer seen any blood. She touched her red lips lightly, but the blood came from her mouth. . At this time, in the Lu family, it was Xun Xun who was asleep suddenly opened her eyes, her small mouth was flat, her eyes were also reddening, and then the big tears fell down, and she began to speak loudly. Crying. And when she cried, both Lu Qi and Lu Guang cried together. A hand was stretched out quickly, and a small search began. Seeking to hold his little fist hard, tearing open his throat and crying constantly, no matter how coaxing it is. "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Lu Yi carefully coaxed her daughter, and Ye Shuyun and the nanny both hugged the two boys in the family, and the two boys also cried like their sisters, and all were crying with screams, little His face was flushed and he was almost crying to death. "I''ll take her out first," Lu Yi cautiously hugged the crying child who was crying in his arms. As long as the other child in the family couldn''t hear the cry of seeking, he stopped crying. "Go," Ye Shuyun wiped her tears, poor child, no mother, this child without a mother is the root grass, she felt the little face of Xiaoguang in her heart. "What about the three of you?" And she said that she couldn''t help but cried with her grandson, and even the nanny at home was secretly wiping her tears. Outside, Lu Yi stood in front of the window, and he opened the window, but it was just dark and nothing outside, but looking for it, she opened her eyes and did not know what she was looking at. She pumped her small nose from time to time, The tears were still rolling down big and broken. "Good, don''t cry," Lu Yi carefully empty her daughter''s face. "Dad knows, you miss your mother, but your mother is not here now, looking for good breastfeeding, grow up obediently, when you grow up, your mother will be able to come back, you know?" Xunxun stretched out his little finger and held his father''s thumb. Lu Yi hugged her daughter like this and stood in front of the window, even if it was dark outside, but Xun Xie likes to stand here, because she can see far and far places, although Lu Yi does not know, Xun Xun What can be seen in his eyes. Chapter 955: Send her away The dark night is finally coming, but dawn seems to be in the distant future, Will the sun rise tomorrow? Will there be dawn tomorrow? Tomorrow, is it still alive? When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, she still maintained the original movement, and the pain on her waist continued unabated, even if it was just ordinary breathing, she was heart-wrenching. s pain. She hurts, she wants to cry. She put the back of her hand to her mouth and bite hard. She did not cry, but she couldn''t help but choked like a small animal in her throat, and her tears were one by one. Hitting down. No one cares about her or cares about her, she is like a dead person, maybe they never thought of keeping her alive, and Zhu Xianglan did not come over, neither beat her, nor scolded her, probably because of Su Mu Zhan accepted her bone marrow, so come alive. She buried her face in the palm of her hand. Fortunately, it¡¯s her, yes, it¡¯s her. It¡¯s not looking, if you have to go to this step, if you have to go to this step, then, lose Bone marrow, she would rather be herself rather than seek. The time passed like this one minute and one second. What she loved was not only the pain in the back, but also the hunger and thirst. They did not give her food or drink water, they gave nothing. she was. I don''t know how long it has been, her mouth has been peeled and peeled. Even if she moved it lightly, she will crack her mouth. She licked her lips and tasted the blood. That kind of rusty smell, she licked it again, and she always had a divine gaze, and could not gather any light spot at all. water. . Give me water. . She shouted, she wanted water, gave her water, she didn''t want to die, she still had three children, she didn''t want the child to become a child without mother. She wants Lu Yi, she wants her child... Indistinctly, it seems that she heard the sound of footsteps... She lifted her face, and at that moment, she seemed to see nothing. Her eyes were covered with a layer of white mist, and then she did not gather clearly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her dry and sore throat couldn''t make any sound at all, because that kind of pain can be aroused only in the call. Her body was suddenly turned over, and she opened her eyes wide, her body trembling, I wonder if it was scared or because of the pain, especially the pain in her waist, almost all of which hurt her Heart, she. . It hurts, and I want to cry if it hurts. She exhaled gently, letting the pain almost seize her sanity and seize all her feelings. She didn''t feel much. All she had was pain, only pain, only body pain, and only despair. The man suddenly moved, and Yan Huan opened his mouth again, maybe what she wanted to say, what she wanted to ask, but in the end, there was only a voice in her sore throat, no, it was only herself. You can hear breathing sounds. At this time, it was none other than Su Qingdong, Su Muran''s father, who stood in front of her. I think I should thank you. He finally spoke, but the word of thanks was very ironic in Yan Huan''s mouth. She saved pigs and dogs, and was unwilling to save Su Ran''s life. And is there such a life-saving, such as disregarding the wishes of others, this is illegal, this is not an unethical thing, right, she has forgotten all the way, how could the Su family have morality, if they really If there is morality, then how could she be here now, and how could she be as human or ghost as she is now. She ripped open the lips of her dry mouth, with a strong sneer. Su Qingdong''s hands shook, and then he squeezed firmly on his side, wanting to express such a happy expression, which made him a little confused. However, people are selfish, whoever has only one daughter in his life, for his own daughter, don''t say a word of joy, even if the word of love plus her three children, if necessary, he will do the same. Moreover, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the pair had penetrated the eyes of the years, in addition to the lines of the corners of the eyes, there was a kind of killing intention. He reached out and carried Yan Huan up, then left here. Suddenly left the ground, Yan Huan''s backache was another spasm, and he immediately suffered from cold sweats, and the pain and sleeplessness tormented her. She clenched her teeth and told herself that she could not sleep, she must not sleep, she To live, she must live. Then she bit her red lips hard, and at that moment, there was a big sweat falling down on her forehead. Su Qingdong tucked Yan Huan into the car, never cared about her life and death, and how could she care if her was hit or hung up, and at this time, Yan Huan¡¯s bones seemed to be covered The collision was scattered and the bones were hard against the car, bringing a burst of life, almost unspeakable pain. "Would you... take me... where?" She struggled to say these words, but her hoarse voice was like a broken one. Even if she exported it, she was scared and saddened. This is her voice. Now who can listen? Come out, this is her voice. Su Qingdong didn''t answer, but drove the car fast. She didn''t know how fast she was talking. She could only see it from the glass in front. The street lights that flashed from time to time outside were actually hers since these days. The only scenery she had seen, and she didn¡¯t even know how many days she was under house arrest by the Su family, half a month, one month, two months, half a year, or even a year. But at this time, she knew that she was just like her life, just like a living ghost, half dead or alive. The car was still driving fast, she didn''t know where Su Qingdong was going to take her, she didn''t know anything, but her body was trembling and trembling unknowingly, and her people couldn''t help but be afraid With. It seems that this way is not to send her home, but to send her to leave here forever. Su Qingdong, is this to kill her? She never thought that Su Qingdong would let her return to the Lu family, and would tell the Lu family that he could make the Ye family disappear in the sea market and let the Ye family die, so he could know that he was not a good person. He is very cruel, and he is indeed a wolf. "Mr. Su..." Yan Huan said hard again. "I can do this when it never happened. I will not tell anyone. I assure you that I also swear to you to let me go home, okay?" Su Qingdong held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, unmoved. Chapter 956: Living people are safer than dead people "Mr. Su, who has no father and daughter, who has no children, please ask you for your family''s Jide." After Yan Huan finished talking, he coughed hard, and could hear the hoarse voice in her throat, which was unpleasant and dismal. Su Qingdong still didn''t answer the call, he just drove the car faster, and the expression on his face was always a bit desperate and cracked. Until the car stopped with a loud noise. Su Qingdong opened the car door and walked out, pulling Yan Huan out of the car. With a bang, Yan Huan fell heavily on the ground, from the back of the head to the waist, and she fell on the ground, and she curled up her body in pain, and the clothes on her body had already been soaked in sweat, just like the water. General fishing out. She lifted her face and saw that she came not to another place, but to the edge of the Haijiang River. The wind of the Haijiang River carried the peculiar smell of the sea market. The water of the Haijiang River is a tributary of the Yangtze River. They are now where they are. The location is nothing other than the lower reaches of the Haijiang River, and the downstream of the Haijiang River has very fast water flow all year round, so no one will come here, it is very dangerous, and if it falls, it will be The water of the Haijiang River is engulfed. This is not a beautiful Haijiang River. It is majestic but dangerous. The entrance of the **** here, once stepped into it, will eventually be crushed. Yan Huan coughed up holding her belly, choking up the dust on the ground, and the dust was on her eyelashes, shaking off again, and then getting wet. She grinned. If she didn''t know what Su Qingdong was going to do now, she was a fool. She knew that the Su family could not let her go, but she did not expect that Su Qingdong was more cruel than she thought. He wanted to kill people. Yan Huan sat up hard, and then she exhaled gently, almost every breath, brought out all the pain that made her unbearable, waist, heart, and bone. Suddenly, she bent her knees, folded her legs, knelt on the ground, and then knocked her head **** the ground. "Mr. Su, I save you, I still have children, and I have three children, they are still very young," she knocked, begging, she didn''t want her dignity, she wanted nothing, she just wanted to live She wants to watch her child grow up, she also wants Lu Yi, she doesn¡¯t want to leave him alone, she doesn¡¯t let all the pain be paid by him. She had already passed through his death once, how could she endure, how to endure. "Mr. Su, I beg you, I beg you..." She knocked her head vigorously, her forehead touching the ground forcibly, and there were sounds that were unbearable. Su Qingdong''s eyes flicked slightly, and for a moment, he was really soft-hearted. As far as Yan Huan is concerned, he is still a child, a child as big as his daughter, and he stretched out his hand. That sentence, okay, is always stuck in his throat and cannot be said. "Uncle Su, I beg you, let me go," Yan Huan raised his face, his forehead was already covered with blood, and the blood ran down the corner of her eyes, passing her corner, almost like blood tears. Weeping people, weeping words, crying blood "Uncle Su, I beg you to let me go, I swear, I really swear, I will not say nothing, I will say nothing, if I say it, let me die without a burial place, eternal life Can''t be born." She won''t, she really won''t, she won''t tell anyone. However, her request, her humble, did not seem to get Su Qingdong''s soft heart, Su Qingdong squatted down, staring at Yan Huan without expression. I also want to let you go, yes, he is talking about facts and his psychological words, but I cannot let it go. Yan Huan¡¯s red lips shivered, and his throat hurt again. "We all know that the dead are safer than the living." He reached out his hand and put it on Yan Huan¡¯s head. Don¡¯t blame me. If you blame you for your blood type, if you blame you are the Lu family. He can¡¯t afford Lu Yi¡¯s anger and revenge. Now the Lu family is not The former Lu family and the Su family are not the former Su family. The Su family has been threatened by the Ye family too much. Since a few years ago, it has gone downhill, plus the only heir of the Lu family, Su Mu The infection was caused by the disease again, and the Su family is far from the former Su family. The current Su family is torn apart and can no longer withstand any changes or blows. He could possibly imagine that if they caught Yan Huan, and then forcibly pumped her bones, if this matter was exposed, the family would protect the short temperament, and fear that the Su family would be really dangerous. He couldn''t let the Su family be destroyed in his hands. No matter what, if he wants to keep the Su family, then he can only choose to be sorry for this girl. Uncle Su, I beg you, Yan Huan stretched out his hand and took Su Qingdong¡¯s clothes, I beg you, let me go a long way, okay, she is crying, her tears are also blurring the dust in front of her, in a white mist She blinked hard, but Su Qingjiang had some cold face. Su Qingjiang got up, picked up Yan Huan, and pushed her to the edge of the lower reaches of the Haijiang River. At that moment, Yan Huan smelled the smell of the Haijiang River, and the smell of death was right in front of her eyes. She firmly grasped the front fence, she didn''t want to die, she wanted to live, she didn''t want to die like this, just died so unclearly. She shook her head, and the wind in the distance blew the thin clothes on her body, and then someone poured it in from her sleeve, blowing her pain and her heart. Su Qingdong broke the finger of Yan Huan hard and pushed her down. He did not have any hesitation or soft heart, he had nothing, and some were just in front of him, that kind of reassurance, and relief With a splash, with the sound of the water, everything was over. Su Qingdong turned around, and finally, the whole person was relieved. Everything is resolved. Yes, it is resolved. Above a small bed, the sleeping child suddenly clenched his little fist, squeezed his eyes and started crying. Lu Yi hurriedly laid down all her work, strode over, and picked up her daughter on the bed. "What''s wrong, did you dream something?" Lu Yi coaxed her daughter, but she didn''t know that such a small child, would she dream? "Obe, don''t cry." Lu Yi shook her daughter in her arms skillfully, but Xiao Xunxun was crying somehow this time, and she hadn''t cried like this for a long time. Lu Yi carefully touched her daughter''s small face with her big palm, looking for the fact that she hasn''t been fat recently. The small skinny, the chin is sharp, but the eyes are even bigger, now the whole small face Going on, it''s just eyes left. In this way, it really looks like her mother. Chapter 957: Mom doesnt want her When the kid was young, he couldn''t see who he looked like, but now he really looks like his mother. Seeking to choke from time to time, but she also obediently listened to her father''s words, she stopped crying. Lu Yi walked out with her daughter, and then came to the room of two sons. Of the three little family fans, only Xun Xun brought it with his own hands, and Xun Xun couldn''t bring it well, but the two boys were good. too much. He was distressed, but he was also guilty of two sons. It is because they are in better health, so almost all of the family''s thoughts are on her, even Yanhuan is holding more and more, and the two sons are less concerned. Therefore, looking for the favorite mother, and the two sons are independent. "Could Xun Xun be with my brother?" Lu Yi gently stroked her daughter''s face, although her mother was gone, but dad and brother will love you. Xiao Xunxun choked a little, and then gently tapped her little head. In fact, she was already a little sensible, able to understand the words of adults and understand the meaning, but she never wanted to talk anymore. Even the most helpless melon in Lu Yi''s past, the little guy was reluctant to shout again. Lu Yi placed her daughter in the middle of her two sons. Of course, both Lu Qi and Xiao Luguang knew her sister. They obediently gave their sister a place. The old continent Qi also stretched out her little fat hand and took her sister''s tiny, thin fingers. Lu Guang was babbling, seemingly persuading his sister not to cry. Xiao Xunxun smoked his little nose, and she did not cry, but her red eyes, and the little nose was red, indeed cute and pitiful, Lu Yi covered the three children with quilts, and then Sitting on my own, just staying with the three children. Finally, Xiao Xunxun fell asleep, but when his eyelashes twitched slightly, he rolled a drop of water from time to time. Xiao Xunxun is really the only girl born in the Lu family for more than 100 years. It is really very devilish and difficult to raise. She cries every day, and she is sick every three to five times. Ye Shuyun worries her white hair, makes Lu Jinyou''s face old, and makes Lord Lu''s father worry every day. And the children are so young, what to do in the future, the Lu family will not lack them to eat and drink, will give them the best education, the best living conditions, but the best conditions, no matter how much money, no matter how good What about food? They cannot give a mother to three children. Outside the window not far away, there was still a winter gloom, and it seemed that the snow was falling under the rain, the snowflakes fell one by one, and it was clean and cold. Today¡¯s winter is very cold. Some of the snow this year is too early. In fact, it is not long before winter. Lu Yi stood up, and when he reached the window, he stretched out his hand and opened the curtains. He just looked at the snow that was falling outside. Soon, he had whitened the whole world, a white piece of white, I can''t see the end. At this time, the pain in the corner of his eye was a pain, like the pain that was cut by countless sharp knives, and this pain made him unable to bear it. Suddenly, he covered his face with his hand, as if stabbed by the snow outside. The corners of his eyes were sore, warm, and hot. An advertisement was broadcast on the TV. The woman in it was extremely beautiful. She stood sideways, ruddy lips, and also raised a beautiful arc. The waistline was very perfect, the collarbone was exquisite, and the legs were also Slender, has a body that almost makes men spur blood, makes women jealous, and has a beautiful face that suffocates A little girl came staggeringly. The little girl had a pair of big bright eyes. The white eyes were blue like the sky, and the black pupil was like two black crystals, reflecting one. The water is as clean and clear as springs. The little girl is very thin, her small chin is sharp, but her skin is very white, and she is really pretty long. It seems vaguely similar to the woman on the advertisement. They all have very beautiful eyes. There are full lips and a small face. The little girl may be less than two years old and has very dark hair, just like the woman on the TV, and it has been left for a long time. At this time, two more children came over. They seemed much larger than the little girl. They were very tall. They were two children, and the small faces were all long and delicate. They were cute, but they were more delicate than the little girl. , It shows a lot of rough and skinny. "Mama..." The little girl''s eyes widened, and she pointed out her little finger into the TV. "It''s hemp." The two little boys were also in the past, one on each side took the little girl by the hand. Two pairs of eyes also looked up at the TV. Mom, their mom is on that TV, and they can¡¯t find their mom anymore. It turns out that mom went to the TV. Why are their moms there? They don¡¯t know. Ye Shuyun disappeared when she saw the three children, and they were all scared. The family had to turn inside out, but they still couldn''t find them. These three children were her lifeblood. If something went wrong, let How does she live? "Ma''am, here," the nanny suddenly rushed out and shouted at Ye Shuyun. The children were watching TV in the living room. In the living room, watching TV, Ye Shuyun was a little bit confused. What did they go to where? Three little guys, with small arms and legs, ran very fast, and then bigger, she felt her own It''s almost impossible to catch up. Ye Shuyun ran back quickly, and saw that the three little guys were sitting on the floor, and they sat one by one obediently. Even Xiaoxun, who had always been worrying, was sitting in two. The middle of the brother. Even though she was still the same age, she was obviously born on the same day, but she was born more than two older brothers, and was significantly younger than one year old. When Ye Shuyun found out what was playing on the TV, in an instant, he felt his nose sore, and tears could not help falling down. This is the advertisement of Yan Huan, the advertisement of the international perfume that she took before her disappearance. Once it was broadcast, almost all of it appeared in the streets and alleys. Although it was just an advertisement, it made Yan Huan popular again. It¡¯s crazy, and she hasn¡¯t changed a little because of her long-term departure. She is still after that speech, and now it still occupies the top position of the entire box office list. More than 5 billion box office, it is several years. It has passed, but it has still not been broken. The three children sat side by side obediently without crying or making noise. "Grandma," Qi Qi of the old continent suddenly turned around and asked Ye Shuyun. "Why is Ma Ma inside, not playing with us?" Chapter 958: Mother will come back And after he finished, the other two children turned around, and the three pairs of Ye Shuyun who looked at the same innocent eyes wanted to cry. How would she explain to them that they were young, that their mother was lost, could not be found, and may never be able to find it, and that was TV, they could see their mother, but they could not touch their mother. "Ma Ma?" Xiao Xunxun stood up suddenly and ran forward. She stood in front of the TV, then stretched out her little hand and touched the woman on the TV. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." She put her little face on the TV, crying very sadly, her tears were falling down big and big, and Xun was still crying, but only thinking When I was a mother, I cried the most. The two boys and sisters cried, and they also wept together. Ye Shuyun hurried over, took the remote control and turned off the TV, but when he saw that the mother in the TV was gone, he cried directly. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." She wants Ma Ma, she wants her Ma Ma, she wants to see Ma Ma. Ye Shuyun hugged her and then coaxed it, and also let the other two nanny take the crying Lu Qi and Lu Guang out. They were so coaxing that they would be good after a while, but the search was different. If she really cries, she must cry to death. The child had a small face as beautiful as her mother, but her temper was exactly the same as when Lu Yi was a child. If she had determined something, she would never forget it in her life. Xun Xun couldn''t remember anything, but she remembered her mother. She knew what her mother looked like, but the most in her memory was that her mother was gone, and her mother didn''t want her. Moreover, Xun Xun is still too talkative. No, it is not impossible to say, it is because she is reluctant to say that Lu Qi and Lu Guang can now have basic communication with adults, but Xun Xing is not. Xun Xun is still crying, and Ye Shuyun, who was crying, also cried for a while. Lu Yi was working at this time. Since Yan Huan was missing, he didn¡¯t see much expression on his face. It¡¯s like this every day. He didn¡¯t have a hook on the corner of his mouth, and there wasn¡¯t much in his eyes. The temperature appears, he is dealing with the case, more blunt, no emotion, more than a year has been sent to him do not know how many, and Lu Da prosecutor''s excellent work ability, and this one is awesome Fearful faces are almost always proportional, his means are stronger, his face is colder, and his heart is more ruthless. But at this time, there was a thick distance that no one could get close to him. Before he was close, he could feel the coldness and indifference of his body. He is not humane now, and he is also hard to mess with now. Lu Yi can''t mess with the world, now everyone in the sea must do business. If you are caught by him, you will have to peel off your skin without dying, and he still won''t give you any affection. His position is getting higher and higher. In the entire prosecutor''s office, almost all of him now say the same thing. As long as he wants, he can completely cover the sky with one hand, but he won''t. He said that this world is a reasonable world, if others do not speak, he will help them speak. On the side, Yu Bo stood quietly, and he didn¡¯t dare to make a half sound, even his breathing. At this time, he was following carefully, fearing that Lu Yi would be annoyed. The neck was twisted, but the feeling of being forced to blow air in the winter is really uncomfortable. It''s just, how does he feel that it''s getting colder and colder, and that, can he go out and get some sun, Prosecutor Lu Da seems to be not too happy today, his face is always tight No, it''s not that his face is tense, it''s the prosecutor of Lu University every day. Just when he was suffocated all about to blush and thick neck, Lu Yi''s cell phone on the side rang. Lu Yi took his mobile phone, and in an instant, Yu Bo was relieved, and even a lot of cold sweat came out of his forehead. He secretly wiped the sweat beads on his head. . Lu Yi put the phone in his ear. "Well, mom, it''s me." It was Mrs. Lu¡¯s wife. Upon hearing Lu Yi¡¯s title, Yu Bo really wanted to cheer. Prosecutor Lu would not use it tomorrow. Then tomorrow, would he have leave? Lu Yi frowned, and a pair of brows were also tightly screwed, almost all of them were screwed out. The Sichuan character he had never written, and this year, there were deep creases. "Mom, you let the cell phone look for Xun Xing." He stood up with his cell phone, and walked to the window, looking at the distance so lightly, but the focus in his eyes did not know where to put it. Ye Shuyun wiped her tears away and placed the phone next to Xunxun''s red ears. "Baby, dad wants to talk to Xunxun," Xun Xun sucked his small nose, and the tears were still falling down. "Baby, I am a dad," Lu Yi said to the mobile phone, knowing that her daughter was listening, although his daughter could not speak now, but she was very smart, he said, she could understand. Xun Xun bit her little red lips, and the choking sound was very serious, showing that she really cried for too long. "Baby, Dad knows that you are a good boy, and you are also an obedient baby. Good kids need to listen to grandma¡¯s words, you know? The mother you see is far away from us, but the baby can see Mom, mom can see the baby too. If the baby cries, the mom will be sad too. Dad didn¡¯t say that, as long as the baby is obedient, mom will come back soon." Looking for grievance, his small mouth was flattened, and the tears were still falling. "Baby, did you hear Dad talking?" Lu Yi was talking to his daughter again, he could hear the little girl chuckling, Xun Xun was from his childhood to the big one, since Yan Huan disappeared, Xun Xing almost always grew up in his arms, Being a father and a mother, no one knows more about Xun than he does, and no one knows him more than Xun Xun, and Xun Xing at home only listens to his words, and Xun Xing is the only father In order to be able to coax, otherwise it is like now, you have to cry to death. Lu Yi waited for her daughter''s answer, looking for a year and a half, although small and spoiled, but he knew that his daughter was very obedient and obedient. Xunxun sucked his little nose again, and the tears fell on the ground again. She lightly tapped her little head, but she still shed tears sadly. "Baby, dad will go back in a while, be obedient and don''t cry." Chapter 959: Ugly woman "Well," Xun Xun promised his father wrongly, but his eyes were always watching TV, they were all black screens, and there was no mother, but she really wanted to miss her mother. When Lu Yi went back, Xun Xun had fallen asleep. The little she slept on the top of her little bed, her small face was very thin and thin, her eyelashes curled slightly, she was still very long and beautiful. The younger girl is more like a mother, Lu Yi thought, when Yan Huan was a child, it must have been so beautiful, and also a treasure in the palm of her parents, but her parents were long gone, leaving her alone. Lonely and lingering, and later made the mistake of the previous life, so that even his own life was later sent off. It''s just that, after a lifetime of life, her life is finally going to be better, but why did it happen again, don''t say seeking, even him, until now can''t bear the fact that Yan Huan has left. There is also an expectation in his heart, and there is also an expectation. His Huanhuan must be somewhere now. She cannot come back, as long as he persists, as long as he waits, as long as he finds, she will eventually come back, Will return home, there are him at home, there are three children, and still seek out. He walked over, squatted down in his daughter''s small bed country, and gently stroked her little face. "Our search is the best, right? Dad knows that you miss your mother." "And father, miss mother too." At this time, it was another season of midwinter winter. Between the icy snow and the ground, the last leaf on the branch was blown and scattered, and then the bare branch, I don¡¯t know when, it was only the cold of this winter, but also There is winter snow. In the distance, the coldness was already daunting, and he did not want to be close again. The fire in the stove is burning from time to time, and the flames outside the stove are not scattered from time to time. The walls are all covered with peeling skin, and the wall skin is also falling a lot. There are several broken ones. It can be thrown or used as a wood-burning chair, and there is a lame table. Now half of the bricks are underneath, and it can be reused. The grass, the trees, the tables and the chairs, no matter how broken or rotten, no one will throw them away. This is a small mountain village, an urban area far away, and a small civilized village far away. The village is located in a remote mountainous area. Dozens of families here have lived here for generations, almost all of them The color is different from the rest of the world. There is even no electricity here. The things people use for lighting are also the original oil lamps. They are also used by households and passed down from generation to generation. There is no electricity, no TV, no washing machine, no natural gas, and the village is used to burn fire for cooking, which is nothing but firewood collected from the mountains. Folding a few roots in place, or blowing a few big trees with an axe, is enough to burn for several days. In this earthen house, a woman came out. She was wearing worn clothes. She also had several repairs on her body, and then she came out on one leg. She took a bundle of firewood from one side, then added some firewood to the old stove, and sat up beside the stove, leaning on the stove to give her the temperature. She lifted her face, almost no flesh on her face, and there was a big scar on one side, and it was a little scary on her face. She buried her head between her legs and held it tightly. Off his knees. The wind outside almost blew down the rotten window and brought the unique cold in this mountain. This is by the mountain, and the mountain breeze is very cold. She tightened her legs again and almost shrunk herself into a ball. Only in this way, it seemed that she could give herself some warmth and make herself a little warm. Her face is ruined and ugly, but the eyes are very beautiful, the standard almond eyes, the corners of the eyes are very long, and the eyelashes are also curled, it is a pity that these eyes were born on this ugly face . She touched her face. There was no mirror here, so she didn¡¯t know what she looked like, but she could vaguely see what she was looking at from the water reflection. That is actually, very ugly. And her leg. She put her hand on her leg and pressed it lightly. It seemed to still have the initial pain. The kind of pain that she couldn''t forget for a lifetime. It''s just that because of the limited medical conditions here, her leg is broken and she can only be lame now. She became an ugly monster and a lame. She took another firewood and threw it into the old stove, so that the temperature from the stove would prevent her from freezing to death. Tomorrow, she is going to find something that can be used to see if it is possible to borrow some plastic paper and paste the window, otherwise, she may not be able to pass this winter. She clasped her legs again, snuggling at such a little temperature, otherwise, this winter, she may have been frozen to death. And not far away, it was a bed of broken quilts, which could not stop any cold, nor any temperature, but even these are the only things she has now, otherwise, she is indeed There is not even a nest, nor a roof that can shelter from the wind and rain. The wind outside was still blowing, and the stove was extinguished in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the natural extinction, or because it was blown out by the wind. When she wanted to pick up the wood and raise the stove At the time, it was a little discouraged, there was not much firewood, even if I went out to pick it up tomorrow, the firewood might be picked up with moisture, it can only be used after a long time, otherwise it will be picked up It is of little use, even if it is used to make fire, it is impossible to make a fire. Forget it, she stood up, she could still feel the outside wind cooling her back, and she was standing naked and standing in the ice and snow like she was not wearing clothes in the winter , And was frozen to death alive. She pulled the bed of rags, and she lay in. She also wrapped herself tightly with the bed of quilt, but she dared not lie down, and she dared not sleep, especially at night. Time to sleep. Because it was too cold, she was afraid of freezing to death, or of being sick. So it is the same every night. You can feel a trace of warmth when you wear the old stove, and you can barely maintain this life by the fire in the stove. She stretched out her hand, the fingers of those two hands had been frozen to redness and swelling, just like a radish, and almost even her fingers could not be gripped. Chapter 960: Who hurt her And she quickly put her hands in the quilt. With such a little temperature, she was not so cold or so painful. She sniffed her nose lightly, her nose suddenly followed by a pantothenic acid, and her tears also oozed out. She buried her face in this broken quilt. In such an unmanned night, she cried alone. She almost couldn''t cry, she didn''t know whether she would freeze to death, or whether she would starve to death? But at the very least, she is still alive, so she must live, she must live, she must leave here alive, she wants to go home, she wants to go home, she wants to go home alive. All the water around her was drowned. The pressure in the water almost squeezed out the only air in her lungs. She couldn¡¯t breathe. Her neck seemed to be pinched by her hand. Even the last point of air in her lungs was squeezed out. She opened her mouth wide, wanted air, wanted to breathe, but all the water with mud and sand was poured into her mouth, almost all of her belly was full. The cold water, the water with mud and sand, and all the air she struggled from time to time, and the squeezed away air, and the terrible pain of suffocation. She thought she was going to die, she thought she was going to die in this world, no, she shook her head, she didn''t want to die, she couldn''t die, she wanted to live. "what!!" Suddenly, she screamed, and the person had already sat up, and then the bloodless face was full of panic and fear. It seemed that time was fixed at that moment, and that moment she was not alive. Nightmare moment. The cold wind coming in through the window, she could not help but to fight the cold war, the clothes on her body were almost all sweat and heavy clothes, and on her forehead, there was a drop of sweat, and then along her chin , Flowed down, and finally fell into the broken quilt. She opened her mouth from time to time to breathe, air, yes, it was air. She lifted her face and sucked in the air at this time, but almost no blood was on her face. The wind was still blowing, and she was trembling coldly, almost even her body temperature was taken away. She quickly wrapped herself up with a quilt, but the clothes were carrying Moist, the quilt also carries moisture. I hope there can be a good sun today. She looked at the unlit sky outside and murmured to herself. She didn¡¯t know what time it was now. It was almost dawn. Winter is a long night and short days. When it is dawn, Maybe it''s about eight o''clock. She lay down again, shrinking herself into a ball, and by this action, she wanted to keep a little temperature. Inside the quilt, it was cold and cold, she herself was cold and cold. It turned out to be a dream. Yes, that is a dream, a terrible nightmare. No, she gave a smirk, and she was afraid to cry anymore. She was afraid to cry again. This broken quilt would be crying soaked by her, and she really had no money and no ability to go to herself. After getting a clean quilt, even with such a broken quilt, it is no longer possible to have a second bed. She drew her entire body together with her head into this tiny broken bed, and could feel the pain of suffocation at that time, and the uncomfortable feeling of being poured into the stomach with muddy water. And her mouth still seems to smell of mud and sand, the water, the water of Haijiang. . Yes, it was not a dream, it was what happened, she was the person, she had no memory loss, she remembered everything, she remembered her name, everything she remembered, and what happened. She is happy, and happy after the international film. But who can believe that she is worth more than 100 million yuan after her majestic international film, but what day is she living now, not covered, even a decent quilt, not even this one on her body The clothes were still given to her by well-meaning people, and all the things in this house were picked up by her and were not lost by others. She put her face on the cold and stiff bed board, and the memory returned to the day once again, the day she was thrown down Su Qingdong, you may not have dreamed that it turned out that Yan Huan¡¯s life would be so long, even if you throw me into the Haijiang, what can I do, I¡¯m still alive, no matter how hard it is, I want to live, I''m going back to the sea market, and I want your Su''s blood to pay for it. She bit her red lips vigorously, even with a blood stain. She hated, she hated the Su family, hated everything about the Su family, so she wanted to live, she wanted to go home, she wanted Su Her family disappeared in the sea market. She wanted Su Qingdong to die without a daughter in her life. In this world of heaven and earth, the retribution is unhappy, not not to retaliate, but time is running out. If those who have done bad things can still get away with it, then she will come by herself. Her revenge, she reported herself, she will never forget, she is now like this, whose fault is it, and it hurts her. The sky outside was getting brighter, but the wind blowing was still very cold. The weather here was much colder than the sea market. She put her hand to her mouth and sighed with warmth. , But in an instant, it was cold again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s snowing outside. She uncovered the broken quilt on her body, which is the kind of biting cold, no matter how cold it is, even if there is a quilt or cold, she misses the sea market. Her heating and air conditioning, her bed warm and thin duvet, and Lu Yi''s body temperature, never let her cold for a day, think of these, her nose followed by a sour. She sucked her nose and squeezed back the tears that were about to be forced out of her eyes. Perhaps even the current tears would be frozen into frozen **** by the cold air, and then smashed again. It wasn''t her eyes that hurt her, but also her heart. And that kind of pain made her more unbearable and unbearable than the pain on her body. She gave a sigh of heat to her palm again, and then opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the wind outside and the snowflakes almost poured into her neck. Her lips were blue and her face was blue. The frozen ones don''t have any color. Sure enough, it was snowing. She hesitated for a moment, her frozen fingers flickered again, and then she bit her cold lips, and finally wrapped her clothes tightly, which was to limping forward with a wounded leg Walking around. The wind and snow outside blew on her from time to time, and also fell on her body, and she was like ignorance and insensitivity, narrowing her eyes and moving forward step by step. Chapter 961: Hard times She floated here along the water of the Haijiang River, maybe it was really her death, she was unconsciously hung by a piece of wood, and her desire to survive made her hug the big wood, and then followed the Haijiang River I don¡¯t know how long it floated. Finally, it was picked up by the person here. When she was picked up, her bones in one leg were broken, and her face was also scratched. Almost all of the people were soaked. These kindhearted people let her stay in the village, let a village doctor in the village, healed her legs, but here the condition is too backward after all, a few months later, when she can walk, her legs become like this, Doctor Tu said that if he could find the big hospital outside, it might be fine. However, in this weather, Daxue must have sealed the mountain. If she wants to go out, she must be looking for death. She was injured and she had no money, so this mountain could not come out at all, so she could only wait for the opportunity Wait until someone comes in, maybe you can take her out. Only, she asked when someone would go into the mountains. The people in the village don¡¯t know. Maybe they will come in several batches in a few months. These people are all for poverty alleviation, or they may be planted for a year and a half. No one will come. However, although they do not know when those people will come, but in this season, the winter in the mountain is very cold, and the winter road in the mountain is not too good to go, so it is impossible for anyone to be here. Come in, of course, it is even less likely to go out at this time. Winter in the mountains is very dangerous. If it doesn''t work, it''s a matter of death. Although it was said that Yan Huan had filmed in the mountains today, and the frozen hands had all had frostbite, but they were not as frozen as they are now. In the mountains, there is a lack of clothing and food. Everyone is basically self-sufficient. The people in the village are most looking forward to when they can get electricity, but they are too remote here, and the poles can not be planted here. . Yan Huan was struggling forward again, and the deeper and shallower feet were all stepped on the heavy snow. As soon as her feet stretched in, the snow almost got into her shoes, and she clenched her teeth. Even so, she walked forward one by one. She picked up a branch from the ground, hugged it in her arms, and continued to walk. She hoped to pick up more branches so that firewood would burn at night and she would suffer less. The winter in the mountains is very long, and now it is only until December, maybe she has to survive these three months here. In fact, three months is not long, really, not long, it is only 90 days, from the initial coma here, unconscious, unable to move, unable to speak, and finally lame, ruined his face, And now she has spent almost half a year here, although sad and cold, but after all, she is still alive, compared to death, compared to such an unknown death, she wants to live, even if it is too bitter to live. She came back with a bundle of firewood behind her, all the footsteps left behind her, until she closed the door, the broken doors and windows, and the cold air from the outside layer, she felt better. After patting the snow on her body, she walked to the stove again, her trembling fingers started to catch fire, and the fire here used matches and was sent by the people under the mountain. The village head was kind She was given a few boxes and she used them very much. She is afraid that she will run out, after all, she is not a person in the village, so no matter how, it is impossible to get the village subsidies like other villagers. Besides, other people in the village have no days How much better. Everyone is poor, suffering, and difficult. Shaking her fingers, she drew a match with her almost frozen fingers, and carefully raised the fire. Fortunately, when she was filming before, she had learned some things, although it was acting. However, some necessary things are still needed, just like a fire, it is impossible to make a fake fire, so her fire level is quite good, and there is not much match spent. She counted all the matches one by one and used one a day. If her luck is good, the fire may last for several days, allowing her to burn some hot water and make it for herself Something to eat Just work harder and pick up more firewood. There was a small broken pot on the stove. The water in the pot was boiling. She took a small pot from one side and opened it. Then she reached into her hand and grabbed a small handful of rice from the inside. In the pot, and the rice is not washed, the water used to wash the rice may be used to wash a lot of food. Anyway, she now has thick skin and thick meat, and she will not die. That is, she picked up the little jar again and shook the jar. There weren''t many rice in it. The rice was from you in the village, mine, and I made it for her, but she was real I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just such a small amount of rice. I don¡¯t know if I can finish this winter. She can catch a little bit a day. She doesn¡¯t know if she can catch ninety days. As long as the weather is good and the snow has melted, then she can go down the mountain. After the mountain goes down, she can go home, right? The water in the pot boiled, and soon afterwards, she smelled a scent of rice. She could not help swallowing her saliva, because she was really hungry, and she only ate one meal a day. And all of them drink these clear soups. She is really hungry. She used to be picky eaters. This one didn¡¯t eat, that one didn¡¯t. Lu Yi coaxed and cheated to make her eat more. Now I think, she I want to slap myself. Why not eat such good food, why waste it, why picky eaters, why turn a blind eye, and now even thinking about it, she is in pain. She was waiting for this small pot, waiting for the rice to be cooked, waiting for the meal to be good. The small pot is not big, and there are not many rice in the pot. A small handful of rice and a small pot of water are enough for her to eat two meals. When she is finished, she will go out again and pick up some wood for herself. Otherwise, she may really be frozen to death at night. And this stove is almost her life-saving thing. A bowl of dilute rice porridge is almost soup, rice is the rice of the peasant family, and the fire is a serious firewood. This may be the most original thing she has eaten in her two lifetimes, although it is only white rice. Congee, there are no dishes, but because she is really hungry, so it tastes the same, still delicious. There are still some left in the pot, these are for her to stay for the night, the night will be another, this day has passed. Chapter 962: Blue and White She is now counting time, days, months, and after this winter, she can go home, so no matter how hard it is, how cold, or how sad it is, she always insists. She put some firewood on the stove, then opened the door and went out. When she came back, she held a bundle of firewood in her arms and walked shallowly and shallowly. When she was on, her body was light. She turned back and blinked her eyes. Snow fell on her eyelashes, and they melted into water droplets, and then wet her long eyelashes. Thank you, she has gathered her long eyelashes. Now she can face the people in the village calmly. When she saw her face for the first time, she was afraid to see people for several days. After all, she has been beautiful since her last life. Her mother gave her a very good life, from small to large. The most she heard was beautiful, delicate, and national fragrance. But suddenly, she found that she had always cited The proud face was gone, and she was taken a hit, falling apart, but in just a few days, she had figured it out. Now she is living such a day, rather than having a beautiful face, she would rather live with such an ugly face. I will hold it for you. The man who speaks is very thin and has a black and red face. In fact, it was the man who picked her up from the water and her life-saving benefactor. He is called Changsheng. He was born in this village. He grew up in wood. After the other young people in the village went out to work, only he stayed here, planted a few acres of his family, and brought his own mother. After living, there are only two people in his family, he and the long-lived mother. If he is gone, what should he do with his mother who has been widowed all his life? However, Changsheng has a lot of strength, and he is also a good hand for farming. He is diligent and skillful, but the village must have limited resources, and relying on those acres of land, he can grow enough food all year round. The food is not bad, let alone saving money. In the village, people outside are not willing to marry in. Those who marry in can¡¯t go out anymore, so there are many old men like Changsheng in the village, but, Up to now, he has never married a wife. The entire village, the oldest bachelor is more than 40 years old, even the first sow in the village is rare, not to mention a person, a living woman. Longevity put all the firewood in this broken room. This was the place where the people in the village used to live. Since the family moved, the house was empty and there was nothing valuable in it. But it can still live, and it can shelter from the wind and rain. Thank you, Yan Huan once again said thank you, she held the firewood inside, the frostbite in her hand was especially obvious, every finger was swollen like a radish, but she did not care at all. It¡¯s okay, Changsheng touched his head, maybe it¡¯s embarrassing. After all, there are very few young girls in the village, and most of them are also very visionary. They also like to work outside to see some big cities. People who go out will not come back again, even if they come back, they will take away the people in the family, saying that if it is not good outside, it will be much better than their poor mountain ditch, even The farts of those in the city are fragrant. By the way, look at him and forget all the business, he took a small bag from his body. "Small words, this is for you, let''s get together first, and wait until Kaichun, it will be fine." Yan Huan took the bag, a small cloth bag, and did not know what was in it. She opened it and froze for a moment. That was nothing else. It was a small bag of rice. It was planted by the mountain people themselves. Yes, I came out of this, and this bag, no more and no less, is about ten pounds, and the ten pounds of rice, plus the rest of her, will be enough to support her throughout the winter. Only, she clutched the rice bag in her hand. "Eternal life, what about your home?" "My home..." Changsheng smiled, "You don''t know about the situation of my home, just because my mother and I have enough food in the house, no matter how, it is stronger than yours. You are the first rice. It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat, get cold, or freeze, but people can¡¯t be hungry." "Thank you," Yan Huan held the rice bag in his arms, and the temperature of the rice bag could be felt on his fingers. It seemed to bring longevity, but also seemed to bring hope. Yes, it doesn''t matter if it''s cold or frozen. It can be tolerated, but it''s hungry. What should I do? She remembered the love of longevity, and when she came home later, she would definitely repay them, ten times, wrong, thousand times, ten thousand times. Changsheng looked at the window for a long time, and then thoughtfully left, Yan Huan carefully poured the rice in the rice bag into the jar, and then hid it, although the folk customs in the mountain were simple, but she was I can¡¯t afford to gamble. This is her only food. No matter how much, she can¡¯t have it. If you go outside, no matter how, she can make money even if she picks up the tatters, even if she wants to eat. She can call home, and with money, she can go home. After eating, she came out again, and wanted to pick up more firewood and put it, the more she put it, the better. It was better to block the window so that she would not get cold at night. But she didn''t know that at this moment, not far away, a sneaky man was staring at her, and she didn''t know what light was shining in those cloudy eyes? Yan Huan carried the firewood back well, and she felt that she really became blue and white. A little girl coming out of a ditch didn¡¯t know if she was going home. Was it like a blue and white flower? This kind of drama, and she understands that reality is reality, stories are stories, and movies are movies. That is not reality or life. Life is full of various uncertainties and accidents. There may be surprises, but what is inside the surprises, and only knows when you encounter them. Blue and white is blue and white, and Yan Huan is just Yan Huan. Her life, I have to say, this life is really hard, maybe it can really be said that the 28-year-old year was a life pass. In the previous life, she did not live to 28 years old. In this life, she lived 28 years old. And she still wants to continue to live, always, always, continue to live. She picked up enough firewood, and the sky was a little dark at this time, and she didn''t even feel how cold it was. It might also be because she took a long time to adapt to the weather at this time, so it was not as cold as it was at first. , It''s so cold. Chapter 963: Old bachelor in the village She limped forward, walking a long way, and had some pain in her leg, but it was tolerable, but when she was about to arrive, she was blocked by someone. She raised her head, and under the wind and snow, there was a slight white mist in her eyes. She blinked a few times before it melted a few snowflakes and wet her eyelashes. When it was time for her to see the person in front of her, she lowered her head again and walked past the person with the firewood behind her. "I don''t think you can live anymore," the man said, speaking in a local dialect, but it was very similar to Mandarin. Although it has some accents, it is not difficult to understand. Yan Huan didn''t stop. She could live. It wasn''t what other people said. She fell into the Haijiang River and could all survive. She didn''t believe it. Now she has food, shelter and drinks, and she can''t live. "You might as well follow me, at least, you can still live." The person behind said another word, and there was also a sense of arrogance in his tone. It seemed that he was giving a meal to Yanhuan, not to starve her here. Yan Huan was still walking forward. She stepped deeper and shallower under the snow, and also left a long string of footprints behind her. The wind blew her hair from time to time, which also added some white to her Snowflakes. Pure snow is also cold. Snow continued to fall, falling on her body, hair, shoulders, and face, still so cold and faint, at the end of the line of footsteps, stood a man in his thirties, Skinny like a monkey, his forehead is covered with raised lines, his eyes are like two green beans, and the corner of his mouth is also falling down, plus a mouthful of big yellow teeth, the long is so disgusting, and said A monkey is really like a monkey. This is the oldest bachelor in the village, in his thirties, named Jin Gen. The family is like a longevity. There is only one widow, no children and no wife, guarding a broken house. It¡¯s not good to breed chickens and dogs, and the ground is not good for breeding. It¡¯s still thanks to the old lady. If it¡¯s not the old lady, you can still live like this. Jin Gen¡¯s family is poor, and his character is not good. The long one is ugly. Even the ugly woman in the village, even if he is married to a dumb one-legged man, it is impossible to marry an old bachelor like Jin Gen. And the daughter¡¯s, it¡¯s even less likely to have such a son-in-law, so Jin Gen is more than thirty. Now, he still hasn¡¯t asked his daughter-in-law. Although he is thirty, he is still very young outside, but the village is different. If you don¡¯t marry your wife in your old age, you really become an old bachelor that nobody wants, and the old bachelor in the village is quite shameful. Yan Huan opened the door, the cold air outside was isolated in the house, and she felt much warmer all at once. She collected all the firewood she collected by the window, which not only helped her to block the cold wind outside, You can also dry the firewood, so that when she wants to use the firewood, it will be more convenient. Hey, she stood up and walked to the broken window, her hand was stretched out, and the nail was nailed by the window. The window was nailed to death, and a few boards were nailed on it, although it said, The light was darker, but it was no wonder that the wind outside was blocked. She felt not so cold. Who helped her nail down the windows? She squatted down and piled the firewood guys together. Time is still enough. After a while, she will go out again. Anyway, she has nothing to do and there is nothing here. For anything she can entertain, she picks up more firewood and gives her a guarantee. As for the person who nailed the window, it should be longevity. In the village, longevity is the best for her. The rice noodles in her house are also available to others. They are all secretly given to her by the longevity, but she does not want to do it for no reason. And accept others'' kindness with peace of mind No one will treat you unconditionally, and they all owe a life-saving grace. For the rest, she doesn''t know how to pay it back. The money is good, but the relationship is hard to pay. She touched her face. Although she still doesn''t know how ugly she is, it must be ugly. With this lame leg, she never thought about it, and men would like her. And now this shape, ruined and lame, may not be a bad thing for her. If she puts on her face before, then, in fact, she is not difficult to imagine. In a calm mountain village, there are a bunch of old bachelors who can''t marry a wife. What will her life be like? And her current face, if you want to come, it is impossible for others to notice it, and her idea will be beaten, only when the spring is coming, and someone enters the mountain, and then she will find a way, she must go out of the mountain, must Go back and go home. But at this time, the snow outside seemed to be even bigger, and the string of footprints extending from a distance was finally covered with snow again, like no one had ever walked by. It seems that it is still an unpolluted world. Jin Gen returned to the house, went straight into the kitchen, uncovered the pot, took out the bowl from the inside, and ate it in a hurry. He kept stuffing his mouth with food, and kept it in a pair of small eyes. The flickering of it was originally mung bean''s big eyes. Even if it was opened, it was impossible to open how big. The partial life is still squinting, and it is even more without eyes. When Jin Gen''s mother saw this old son, she was crying all day long, and she was about to blind her eyes. She was in her thirties, and she was still an old bachelor. What should the old son do, he will not even have a future. Jin Gen finished the meal and wiped his mouth. He also dropped the bowl on the table and went back to Kang to sleep. Because it is a northerner, so people in the mountains have kang in their homes. If it is hot in winter, it is better than Everything is warm. And he was lying on his own Kang, but he could not sleep on the left and right. He thought that the curve of the woman belongs to the woman, which is really good, and the white body is all like the snow, and the heart is Following the itch, although the face is longer and uglier, but I can''t help it, this is still a woman, and she is also young. After wearing no clothes, it may be better. He doesn¡¯t know what a woman is like when he grows up. Although he is a bachelor, but he is secretly outside the house of others. He has heard that two people do it. Of course, he also thinks that his heart is also itchy. This is dreaming. Well, I want to have a woman like him at night, that is, the family is poor, and no one in the village is willing to follow him. Outside the village, let alone. Chapter 964: Be a thief Now a woman is finally here. Although he is said to be ugly and lame, he is also willing to turn off the lights and see nothing anyway. As for the appearance of the woman, no one wanted it, and it was better to follow him. He slept until midnight and sat up again. He touched his clothes and put them on. His old lady was still asleep. She was old and slept. She was still so dead, and she didn¡¯t see him. The old lady woke up. Jin Gen opened the door, wrapped his cotton jacket tightly, and ran out. His feet stepped on the snow, making a rustling noise from time to time. In such a quiet snowy night, who would come out and hear? This kind of voice wouldn''t think it was a ghost. He ran out of a house with a familiar car, then overturned the wall of the house, and then shrunk outside the house. The light in the house was still on, and there was also the voice of someone talking inside. Listening to the tone, it should be a man and a woman. This is not a man and a woman. This is the husband and wife of the old Hu family. The young couple is married, and they have only been married for a few days. This was in the village. As for the first part, the girl in the family had a water spirit, a flower in their village, but was finally married by this boy, but this is no wonder, there are many people in the family, and the son is good, The person is also young, of course, a woman with a vision, will also choose the Hu family. As for Jin Gen, he didn''t feel much worse than others, and he was blind in his own heart that the woman did not choose him. The light inside suddenly dimmed, Jin Gen''s heart was pulled, and his hands could not help rubbing up, but the sound inside slowly changed, and the two began to undress and then kissed again. , Again that kind of voice. Newlyweds, of course, do not do this in an uncontrolled manner, and the screams are loud. The whole body of the shouting Jin Gen is crisp, and the place below is also uncomfortable. After a while, the voice was a little low, and he didn''t hear clearly. He put his ears on the window, and then he couldn''t help but push the window with his hand. He wanted to make the window open and make the sound inside louder. As a result, he didn''t stand well for this time The stepped stone rolled away to the side at once, and he also fell. With a thump, he fell to the ground fiercely, and his head slammed onto the stone, and his pain caused him to scream directly, which also shocked the people inside. In an instant, chickens and dogs started to jump in the whole house, saying that there were thieves in the village, and the folk customs in the village have always been honest. There has never been a thing that steals people in the middle of the night. But the thief in the village was not very comfortable. Of course, the only one who can doubt it at the end is the foreigner, the woman who was brought back by longevity, and lives in the broken house outside the village. As far as Huan is concerned, she didn''t even know that she was suspected by others. She was suspected of being a thief, because she was an outsider, and she could feel the overall xenophobia in the village. She woke up once in the middle of the night, and the window was nailed to death, so it felt much warmer than before. At the very least, there was no wind blowing in from the window, and then blowing on her body desperately. The morning of the whole house is also because the stove is on, and there is a trace of heat. She thought that if she could pile up the house a little, it might be warmer, but she just thought about it this way. There is still a lot of space left in the windows, and it is also convenient for the exchange of air inside and out. Although it is still cold, after all, there is a stove in this house. She does not want to be carbon monoxide poisoning. She uncovered the quilt and walked to the stove. Then she took some firewood and put it in the hearth. There was also a pot with hot water in it. When she got up tomorrow morning, there was hot water. There is also hot water to drink. After adding firewood, she walked to her sleeping place, pulled the quilt down, and lay down. There was still some moisture above the quilt. She knew that it was because of the weather here. Since she arrived here, I haven¡¯t seen the sun for a few days, and it has been snowing all the time, so this place is very humid, and the old house leaks everywhere, so the humidity is heavier. She sighed softly, and then lay down, shrinking herself into a ball, and only in this way, she was able to maintain this little heat. Go to sleep, and get up early tomorrow to pick up some firewood. According to these days, it doesn''t seem to be very sad. She can bear it, and she can bear it. Every day she passed, the closer she was to her home, and every day she passed, she took a step closer to living. Confused, she fell asleep, but she dreamed of Lu Yi, and dreamed that Lu Yi prepared a lot of delicious things for her, including her favorite dishes and Lu Yi''s favorite meat. She picked up the chopsticks and just put a piece in it. When she was about to put it in her mouth, Su Qingdong stretched out her hand and slapped it firmly on the back of her hand, and her finger flicked. The meat caught on the chopsticks fell to the ground in an instant. She looked at the meat, her eyes were sore, and her heart hurt. Her tears fell with such a snap. But until she opened her eyes, it turned out that the sky outside was bright. She touched her face, but she couldn''t help but laughed bitterly. It turned out that this was really a dream. Otherwise, how could there be Meat, there will be dishes, but no matter whether it is a dream or not, she still did not eat that table. In fact, sometimes she dreamed of a dish on the table, even if she couldn''t eat it, she wanted to see it, wanted to recall it, and thought about it. She put on her clothes and walked over to the stove. Fortunately, the stove was not extinguished. She got up at least three times in the middle of the night, just to keep the fire from extinguishing. matches. There are not many matches. She has no money and she cannot afford it. And she never knew that it turned out that sometimes firing is such a dilemma. It''s really backward here. There is not even a lighter. Maybe it''s in the sea market. Even the match can''t be bought. She hugged the small pot, and there was a small pot full of rice in it. Every time she saw the rice, she was very happy and really felt nothing afraid. I¡¯m not afraid of what I eat. It¡¯s still a small jar full of food. It¡¯s enough for her to eat for a few months. Chapter 965: Who is the thief She never thought about how full she could eat, and that she would not have to be starved to death. Therefore, she had counted these rice. If she saved some, she could definitely eat it until next spring. After eating, she walked to the door again, and then opened the door, and she saw that there was still snow outside. She finally knew why the whole village did not go out. It was such a big snow, the village There are mountains all around, I can''t even find a road, how can I go down the mountain? If you really want to go down the mountain, you will either get lost or be killed. She shrunk her neck. The wind was snowing, and she poured it into her collar from time to time. The thin clothes almost couldn''t keep her body temperature. She was trembling coldly and constantly, even the upper and lower teeth were constantly touching, she closed the door, shrinking her body, and walked out again, she was going to pick up some firewood. There are mountains everywhere, so there is not much, and these trees are the most, but I don¡¯t know if she is lucky, and she can pick up a rabbit that has hit the tree. However, it seems that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is always ruthless. She has been on the mountain for so long, and she has also picked up so much firewood, but she has never found a rabbit that has hit a tree and died. I don¡¯t know whether it is because there are fewer rabbits now, or the rabbit has become smarter. . She picked up a large bundle of firewood, which was supposed to be brought back, but when she reached the entrance of the village, she stopped and walked into the village. The small house where she lived was just right there. On the edge of the village, other people live in the village. They want to be warmer and safer in the village. Yan Huan did not think about it. Others will arrange her to live in the village. After all, she is an outsider. It is her luck to take her in and to treat her. It is her life. She has a place where it can shelter from the wind and rain. At least, she is still in the village, not living in the mountains. Otherwise, even if she becomes a monkey, she cannot survive. "That..." She originally wanted to say hello to the villagers who came over, but the villager just glanced at her, and then ignored her. She clearly saw a dislike in the eyes of the villager. A displeasure, there are some things that should be called disgust. She touched her face, lowered her head, then pulled one leg, limped, and walked forward, while meeting several villagers on the one side, everyone was not very good to her, and she didn¡¯t even like it. When some people saw her, they closed the door hard, just like where was she some monster or some bacteria. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask why. She did not steal or snatch. She had never done anything that apologized to others. Why should she be so afraid of her? She touched the wound on her face again, and then looked back at her leg, which no longer feels pain. Before, she was an international filmer. Once she went out, she would be a bunch of fans Surrounded by, they all like her and support her. And she has never accepted such an obvious disgusting sight. As far as Yan Huan''s life is concerned, this has never been experienced. Suddenly, she felt aggrieved in her heart, but it was because the face was ruined. So, when others treated her, did she feel like she was an unclean thing? She lowered her head and continued to walk, and then stood at the door of a family house, a few houses made of bricks, used and old, many of the same family houses in the village, the house in the village, Most of them are covered in this way, and most of them are also new and old. So it can be seen that this family is pretty good in the village. At the very least, the house is well built. It is better than many people in the village. The cleaning in front of the house is very clean and snowy. It was just a little bit. I thought about it. It was just cleaned. This is a very diligent family. The gates are cleaned very cleanly, and there is nothing piled in front of the house. She stepped forward, put her hand on her door, and then knocked gently on the door, and the people around her all talked about it when they saw her knocking on the door, and their voice was not too quiet. They are all from the seven elder aunts and eight elder aunts. I want to come, it is not such a thing. It is the same no matter where it is. Some people say, some people listen, and some people guess. "You said, what is she doing here to find the Changsheng family?" "Who knows, you look at her looks, it is not clear that this is the idea of ??playing longevity." "A lame, and the idea of ??beating such a good young man? Even if the long-lived mother agrees, I disagree." "Hehe..." Someone laughed again, "You don''t agree with what to do, you are all someone else''s wife, are you still thinking about something in your heart?" "Bah, what if the old lady thinks about it? Besides, the old lady is much stronger than a lame man and a thief. I don¡¯t know if she has stolen other people¡¯s things today. Will she steal them tomorrow? of?" "Stolen people, then someone has to steal them to succeed? In that disgusting look, if I were a man, I thought I wouldn''t want it." "Isn''t that the case, wouldn''t this be the trouble that Changsheng made for yourself?" "I have also secretly seen Changsheng send her something," someone whispered, and the tone was full of disdain. The more Yanhuan listens, the more her brows tighten, and the more uncomfortable she feels. She has never stolen anything from others. She is a man of integrity, and no one has ever said that she is a thief. The thief really hurt her. It was a very fragile heart now. She squeezed back the tears coming out of her eyes, raised her head, and knocked on the door of Changsheng¡¯s house again. Soon after, the door of the Changsheng family opened, and the Changsheng mother came out. It was an accident when she saw the words. "Sister-in-law, I''m here to give you some firewood. There is nothing on me, only this firewood." Yan Huan put the firewood on her shoulders up. She didn¡¯t think about going into Changsheng¡¯s house. These people bite a thief. She is a thief, so she still pays attention. Don¡¯t step into someone else¡¯s house. Besides, she was covered with snow on her body, what should I do if the floor of others was soiled, although the floor here is not like the wooden floor on the other side of the city, the floor tiles are just bricks, stones, Either directly or simply, but she still doesn¡¯t want to go in, and doesn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble to others. "Your boy, what else do you give them?" The long-lived mother is a good-hearted person, so she opened the door quickly. Come in and drink hot water. Chapter 966: Not her No, Yan Huan¡¯s throat was stabbed lightly. In fact, she really wanted to drink hot water. It was just a sip, but she understood the repulsion of her by the villagers, so she didn¡¯t go. . "Sister-in-law, I''ll go first," Yan Huan turned around, pulled one leg, and left here step by step. There was not much snow in the village, only the heavy snow above the roofs of the houses. The whole village. And the longevity mother wanted to stay, but she couldn¡¯t keep it, only the bundle of firewood placed at the door, which made people feel inexplicable. This snowy day, a woman, is indeed not easy. "Longevity mom, you will rarely see that lame woman?" A woman said to the Changsheng mom, "That''s not a clean hand and foot, although we don''t have anything in this household, but it is not necessary to lose it. Prepare a new one, and lose a pot, it will not work, not to mention others." "That''s right, longevity mother," another woman persuaded. "Don''t you say that guarding is indispensable? You should be careful." What nonsense do you have, the long-lived mother picked up the bundle of firewood from the ground, and under this slam, it was discovered that the firewood was quite heavy, and the weight on the back of a man was nothing more than a woman, A woman with a bad leg. She just turned around and turned around again, facing the seven aunts and eight aunts in these villages, "You haven''t seen the kid stealing things before, how can you know that she stole of?" "It''s not her," a woman screamed quickly. "The people in our village are honest people, how can we do these things, only these outsiders, nothing, will think about stealing chickens and dogs." "A mouse hurt a pot of soup," Changsheng''s mother sighed. Who did this? She was as clear as a mirror. "Don''t you say that the thief also moved a large stone and placed it under the window sill?" The long-lived mother opened the door and asked again. "It''s not, the stone is still there." "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes, and there is such a big piece." A woman compares to a rough one, "It is indeed quite big, and the big one can stand alone." "Oh, that stone..." The long-lived mother shook it off. "If it''s really that big, a big old man can''t lift it, let alone a thin woman like a ghost. How much strength does she have? If you can move such a big rock, you still have to stand on it. Do you think you can¡¯t see her? She has a lame leg. She has a lame leg and is a woman. She has to move a big rock. Step on?" And the faces of these people said that all the faces of these people are burnt, and they are also ashamed. The long-lived mother carried the firewood into it. It¡¯s really not easy for a single girl. Anyway, this is now in their village. The conditions in the village are not good. All she can help is help. By the way, this life-saving victory over Qiji Budu, how can we say that a child without relatives and no reason. When I came back from longevity, I just saw a bundle of firewood in the house, which was still wet. There was enough firewood in the house. He always prepared in advance when he entered the autumn season. He was afraid of the situation and wanted a firewood. Also go out in the snow, not only to increase the weight of the firewood, when returning. The clothes on him are almost wet. "Mom, where did these firewood come from?" He put the wet wood aside, and under this slam, he found that it was really heavy. This would not be because the firewood at home was not put in, so let the snow be buried, but it won¡¯t, he It was finished in the morning, and it was impossible to throw such a large bundle of firewood into the snow. "You said that?" The long-lived mother came out of the kitchen. "It was sent by the girl you rescued. I know that the other child is fine, but the people in this village don''t know. They thought it was yesterday. The one who went to your uncle Dongsheng is the kid." "Mom, not her," Changsheng put the firewood away. This is what came out. He never thought it would be done by Yan Huan. He believed his vision was not hers. "I believe," Changsheng Ma sighed, "Mom has eyes, the stone is so big, and it is not a woman who can move it. Besides, your Dongsheng Uncle''s house is still locked, she has one leg If there is a problem, how is it possible to climb up the walls of other people, and I don¡¯t know which one is in the village, whose hands and feet are not clean, and do all these things to steal chickens and dogs." When the words "stealing chickens and touching dogs" were spoken, the long-lived mother thought of someone, not just that golden root. This kind of parenting is not the same as her parents. Jin Gen, like her parents, had no father since she was a child. However, you can¡¯t teach the child because he didn¡¯t have a father. It¡¯s no wonder that the village grabs a handful of vegetables and takes a handful of soil there, otherwise it¡¯s just stealing an egg from someone else and planting their own land, thinking about getting something for nothing, stealing chickens and dogs, and taking advantage of some small profits. At a very old age, even a daughter-in-law cannot marry. This girl with a serious heart, who has a bad brain, will go to the Jin family. She feels that this is a good thing that Jin Gen did. This is the person who came, and the crooked intestines in it, she has seen more than others, and of course she thought too much. The stone was placed outside the window of the young couple, and a man just stood up and saw something. This is not to steal, but to listen to the corner. In the village, who is the most idle, do not sleep in the middle of the night, go to listen to other people''s corner, this is too young, I can''t think of that one, the older one, who has long married a wife, and the hot kang is asleep, who still Will go out, only the old bachelor who can''t marry his wife will think about shameless things. The thought of the long-lived mother is that the whole person is not very good. Whoever happened to this person was unwilling, shameful. She thought again, if this longevity later married a daughter-in-law, the door must be strengthened again, so as not to be crawled in by some shameless, listening to the voice of the son and the daughter-in-law at night, it is a bit disgusting to think about . "Oh," Changsheng Ma thought of this again. "Aren''t there some old kang boards in our house?" "Yeah," Chang Sheng squatted on the ground and was already eating. He, a man of all sizes, had done a lot of work to do it, so he was hungry and ate too much, and the few kang boards at home It was only during the fall of this year that he retreated, and he laid a new Kang board, so these are left first, and there is no use. Chapter 967: its too cold "You cleaned up our unused house, put the big kang board on, and burned it for a few days," the long-lived mother thought to her son. "Mom, what do you do?" Changsheng raised his head. Why did he want to clean up an old house? They couldn''t live with it anymore. The whole Kang. "The girl you picked up lived with," the long-lived mother scooped up a big bowl of rice for her son. "No matter how our family is, we can¡¯t miss that meal. I think that girl is also not easy. Today This firewood was delivered by her, and I can see it. The one who knows how to be grateful, and you saved it, we are the good guys. Whatever, at the very least, let her not live to death this winter. starve." Longevity ate some food without knowing it, and probably thought of it. After a few bites, he stuffed all the food into his mouth. Then he pulled his sleeves and walked to an empty house in his house. The house used to live when the aunt came back, but since his dad was gone, the relatives of the family have also been less and less, and the aunt has moved far away a few years ago. It has been more than a few years since I returned, and the house has been empty all the time. In fact, he had thought about this early in the morning, but he was afraid that his mother would disagree. After all, there was an outsider in the house who wanted to eat and drink. He was also afraid that his mother had a bad impression of the girl, and now it¡¯s his mother. Proposed, then, he will be relieved, and the big deal in the future, he can do more work, and can also earn this meal. He took out all the contents of the empty house, put it aside, cleaned it, and raised it, even the ground was paved with bricks, so as not to fall Gray is too big. The long-lived mother is very satisfied with her son¡¯s diligence. Her son has been a good one since her own conditions are not good. There is no school in the village, so the village is like a half-sized child like Changsheng, or else Going to school in the mountains, it takes a few hours to go back and forth. The wind and rain are also dangerous. So there are fewer people to go, so longevity is illiterate, but he has a good strength. People are also very diligent and their heads are also clever. They often take some things in the mountains and sell them outside. I heard that people outside are rare in their mountains. These dry goods and the like are their mountain roads here. If the road can be repaired here, then the people in the village will be better off, the children will be able to go to school, and they will have more knowledge in the future, and some girls will be willing to marry into their villages. There will not be so many bachelors in the village. And what she is most worried about is the marriage of longevity. There are so many girls in the village, young, they are married, and those who are not married are still young. She is not looking at the child in the village of Lishuang, the head of the village. At the age of thirteen, the little girl looks good, her hands and feet are diligent, and she can wait for a few years to talk about marriage. Even now a good girl asks for help, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her turn to live forever? She sighed again, and at the sight of her son who was busy with Pan Kang, she couldn''t help smiling. Yes, she is thinking about something randomly, what kind of nature is her parental life, other people can not know, as long as there is a vision, the natural choice is her parental birth, the longevity of his family is in this whole, not just A top-notch. Longevity is busy now, and I don¡¯t know at all. His mother¡¯s heart is all about his marriage. He doesn¡¯t have these dreams right now, he just thinks, hurry up the kang, and then burn it, and wait until the sky. If it is colder, she can live in. The snow outside has never stopped Yan Huan spread her own cover on the edge of the stove. Although it said that the ash here was a little bigger, but it was warm and convenient. She saved nothing and had to wake up several times in the middle of the night. She was afraid that the stove would be destroyed. In case of getting bad again, if she is sick, she can only wait to die, but she does feel that her life is hard. After soaking in the water for so long, I haven¡¯t seen her get sick. The conditions are so bad. I eat porridge and drink raw water all day. I can still live so skinily. If I¡¯m in Haishi, I might have caught a cold. Back, but now, she was alive for a while, still alive. She lay down, and the heat from the stove made it warm here, although she could still hear the wind blowing from outside, but she could still sleep with such a slight temperature A good night. Until the evening, she was frozen. Almost all of the room seemed to be in the ice and snow. Even the quilt covered by her felt frozen into ice and was stiff. She quickly picked up her clothes and put them on. The clothes just hit her, almost made her take a breath. It was cold, it was really cold. The wind blew the panes from time to time. It is to blow down the outside window, and there is also a voice of howling and wolfing outside, accompanied by the sound of the wind at this time, very terrible. Yan Huan touched a box of matches on the side, and then she touched the dry firewood piled up in the dark, which gave the fire alive. The house was also lit up because of the fire light, and all the vague surroundings All the firewood piled up, as well as the dust and smoke in the air, are rising. Yan Huan carefully put firewood in the stove, and then she held her legs, just like this temperature, a little sleepless. I don''t know when the sky will be bright, when the winter will pass, and when she can''t go home. She touched the cup on the side, but the cup was cold in the tentacles, so she quickly retracted her hand, really, it was cold. She put her finger to her mouth and exhaled the heat from her finger several times. This was when she took the cup. She took the cup to her eyes and remembered that she poured some water into it before going to bed. . She took the cup to her mouth and poured it for half a day, but no water was poured out. What about water? She shook the cup, which was a bit heavy, unlike the usual weight. She put the cup in front of her eyes again, but the result was that she wanted to cry, but she still didn''t shed tears in the end. The water in the glass was frozen into ice. She put the cup on the stove until the water in the cup melted little by little, she put the cup on her lips, and at that moment, the cold water cooled her throat and The lungs. Cold, really cold. Chapter 968: You be my wife After the stove was alive again, there was some temperature here, but she was still frozen and shivering. She did not know how long such a day would be, or when winter would end. It seems that her waiting is still far away. She wrapped herself tightly under the quilt, and spent the night peacefully at this temperature, yes, one night, one night passed by again, which is nice. She got up early in the morning the next day. Almost all of her day was outside. If she wasn''t outside, what would she do? Can you think about it all day and wait to die? She wants to live, so she has to work harder and be more careful under such bad conditions. Even these small and insignificant firewood may save her life, if her life is good Maybe some good things might be picked up, such as frozen rabbits and pheasants. In fact, there are everything in this mountain. It depends on whether it is a good life. But obviously, Yan Huan is not the one with the best life in this mountain, because what she can pick up, she has not picked it up. The most picked up are still those dry branches and roots The skin is used for burning. She carried a bundle of firewood and went back. As a result, when she was about to go to the head of the village, a frivolous and thin man came over when she saw her, and blocked her way. Yan Huan slightly raised his eyelids and walked straight away from the thin man. "Hey, don''t go." The thin man saw Yan Huan was going, and turned back quickly, reaching out to block Yan Huan''s way. "Something?" Yan Huan asked faintly, and there wasn''t much expression on his face. Just like the snow and ice at this time, he couldn''t feel any temperature coldly. Jin Gen looked up and down at the young woman in front of her face, her face was not good-looking, or even ugly, but it was nice to be wrapped in a thick cotton coat, he swallowed a saliva, even in this weather, the whole person It also seemed to follow the heat. "You treat me as my wife, I will treat you well, give you meals, and give you meat." Jin Gen rubbed his hands and wished to take the people home now, and then with her Take a nap. Yan Huan sipped his light-colored lips lightly, and then carried the firewood, bypassing Jin Gen and walking to where he lived. "You should be my wife-in-law, otherwise you will freeze to death." Jin Gen did not give up again after chasing. Yan Huan stopped and raised his face, staring so coldly at Jin Gen''s pair of eyes with obvious reading. "Oh..." She slightly raised her lips. "Even if I freeze to death, I can''t be your wife." And...she raised the firewood on her back. She would not die, nor would she freeze to death, she would live well, she would leave here alive, and go home alive. Jin Gen was rejected again, only feeling that his entire face was hot. He stared at Yan Huan''s back with resentment, and the facial features followed him with a terrible look. A lame should be deserved, not deserved. Yan Huan piled the firewood in the window, and then walked to the stove to raise the fire in the stove. Then she cooked some rice porridge for herself, but she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. She was not very comfortable. She wondered if she could use the firewood to get some salt from the village, even if it was poured into rice porridge. It would be fine if it could no longer be replaced with pickles that the farmer family had drowned. . In the small pot above the stove, the sound of grunts came from time to time, and there was also the smell of rice in the air. She swallowed a saliva and licked her chapped lips and took her little one. In the bowl, divide the rice porridge in half and put it in the bowl. The remaining half is eaten at night. If you can¡¯t finish it at night, you can also warm it up tomorrow morning and be able to have breakfast, two meals a day If you press the little handful of rice, she has absolutely no problem and can spend this winter. After eating, she put everything in the stove, and then prepared to lie down and take a rest. At this time, sleep for one more night. At night, just get up and look at the stove. The free stove will be extinguished again. Ling. Until she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already dark. She divided the remaining porridge into two portions, one at night, and left another one for tomorrow morning. If you have a bad mouth, then this half of the porridge may be her meal tomorrow. After eating something, Yan Huan¡¯s stomach was not very hungry. She just stared at the fire in the stove, thinking, if there was some charcoal fire, but now the charcoal in the village is prepared in advance. I bought them all under the mountain, and they are always the same as the baby on weekdays, and the villagers use the most firewood, as well as the corn stalks and wheat straws that I planted, like her. There are few people going up the mountain to collect firewood every day, because the firewood is enough. She lay down again, hugged her clothes in her arms, and then closed her eyes, and began to fall asleep with the heat source at this time, and since she was here, she was very sleepy, wrong, She had always been very sleepy, but she had been with Lu Yi for too long. Lu Yi had arranged everything, so her light sleep and fear of blackness had changed a lot, but now it was everything. From the beginning, she discovered that in fact, she was really nourished by Lu Yi. She didn''t know that human beings were suffering. After leaving him, she knew that this world was more cruel and dangerous than she had imagined. There was a different noise from the door outside. Yan Huan opened her eyes abruptly, and she thought she had heard it wrong, until there was another sound, as if someone was opening her door. Is this a beast in the mountain or something? Yan Huan sat up, then added some firewood to the stove, and then looked for something to defend herself. She took a wooden stick from behind. In fact, she had already prepared this, but , That is, I have never thought of it, nor used it. The villagers have little interest in an ugly woman like her, so she is safe. The door is still ringing, it seems to be prying the door, not like a beast grabbing the door. Is human. Yan Huan let out a sigh of relief, even a person is not afraid. Although she has a lame leg, it is still possible to deal with an ordinary person, but if it is a beast or a wild boar, she may not be able to deal with it. She lay down again, but she squeezed the stick firmly in her hand, and she couldn''t think of it. In the end she broke the house, there was nothing, and someone would patronize. Chapter 969: Caught a thief She thought of what the villagers said. In the middle of the night, a thief who stepped on a stone to steal something from someone else''s house would be this one, but she only had firewood here. Of her firewood. The door opened with a squeak, and the snowy wind outside brought in coldly on Yan Huan''s face and body. In addition to those familiar colds, she also awakened her more and more clearly some. She could hear the person''s breathing and footsteps. It was a man, and he was still panting. And the man was walking forward crippled, and suddenly, with a crash, his foot stepped on a branch, and a curse was also emitted. "Fuck!" He whispered in secret that the green eyes of green beans were also glowing green, and from time to time he stretched his neck to stare at the woman wrapped in the quilt. "Laozi is going to sleep with you tonight and let you be my daughter-in-law," the man rubbed his hand and rushed directly to the quilt. He thought that the one he rushed to should be an individual, but how did this feel wrong? Coming here, it seems that he crushed him, not that he crushed him directly. He stretched out his hand and touched the broken quilt. This hand was stretched in. A cloth sack from nowhere came to cover his head, and behind it was a wooden stick hacking his head to his face. He was screaming and screaming involuntarily, but no matter how hard he struggled, he was finally beaten up. "Help, help..." he shouted, "Mom, help me, your son is going to be killed, help, help me..." He was crying and shouting again, calling for help from time to time, but now it was midnight, and outside was ice and snow, and it was far away from the village entrance. Don¡¯t say that he called for help, even if he shouted his own voice. No one can save him. Yan Huan knows who this person is, so she didn¡¯t hit any killers. When she hits people, she also hits the thick skin. At most, it will make people hurt, but it will not be fatal. She tied the person to Wuhuada with a rope. She also sat at the stove and added firewood to the stove. The man kept yelling and screaming, but Yanhuan didn¡¯t take care of him, maybe even him. I was tired of being scolded and sleepy, and I fell asleep like a dead pig, still snoring. This is when Yan Huan walked past, uncovered the cloth covering the man''s head, and then looked at it through the light that was not bright at this time. It''s that wretched monkey man. It''s a person in the village. This person is called Jin Gen. She found a mass of rags and stuffed it directly in Jin Gen''s mouth, and then covered his head so that it would not die. She added some firewood to the stove, and I was afraid that she would never sleep again. And she just sat by the stove, adding firewood into the stove from time to time, until the time passed by one minute and one second, until the time passed by her. In fact, at this time, she hoped that time would pass quickly, and the winter would end earlier. The wind patted the outside door from time to time, yelling, every time it seemed to blow the door out. Yan Huan raised her face and stared out of the window. She could see the daylight faintly, much brighter than usual. She knew that it was clear that it was only because of the snow. She opened the door, and it was still snowing outside. There was nothing but white. The snow had been snowing for about half a month. The snow did not know how thick it fell. All are the same color. Pure white is also deserted white. And after watching it for a long time, it was dazzling. Yan Huan walked back, then kicked on Jin Gen''s ass. "Wake up." Jin Gen opened his eyes in confusion, and as a result, when he saw that it was black in front of him, he cried and screamed from his crying father. They were all in their thirties. It¡¯s no wonder that the people in the village are reluctant to marry their daughters to her, and the eyes of these big girls are not blind, and they will spend a lifetime with such people, even if they are the most in the village. The ugliest is the fattest, but also looks down on the old bachelor Jin Gen. Yan Huan kicked Jin Gen again, and then pulled the rope around Jin Gen. "Leave me or you will be killed." She said faintly that the gloomy inside of her voice was now colder and colder than the snow outside. Jin Gen''s body is a sign, and the person is also hitting a spirit, and then the pants are also wet. Yan Huan smelled something that was not too good. She lowered her head and saw Jin Gen sitting on the ground. Soon after, there was a lot of water blame there. She kicked Jin Gen''s **** again and left. Jin Gen was beaten very tightly, his mouth was also plugged with a rag, and his mouth was plugged tightly, and he was speechless again. He could only be pushed forward, and he tried to escape several times. As a result, he hit his body with a stick and no face, and he was afraid of pain, so he could only dare to talk After going up, they let him go east, he did not dare to go west. Yan Huan reached the entrance of the village, and then she put the rope and the others down, and when Jin Gen wanted to run again, she kicked it and kicked Jin Gen directly to the ground, if not There was a cloth on his face, and he would definitely bite the mud. The people who woke up early at this time ran over when they saw this formation. After a while, the second pass and the second pass were almost all of the village. "Girl, what''s going on?" The long-lived mother saw it and asked quickly, "Why is this a good guy, has this person come over?" Yan Huan kicked the man on the ground with his toes again and couldn''t see his face. "In the middle of the night, I went to my house to steal things and I was caught." And when other people heard the three words of stealing things, many people were a little stunned, especially the last time they were talking about those seven aunts and eight aunts in front of Yan Huan. I felt a bit hot on my face. The Dongsheng family, when they heard it was a thief, went up and beat the thief. They wanted to beat the grandson for a long time. They still saw the thief for the first time, or they stole it from their house. As far as the people of Dongsheng''s family are concerned, that is to the extreme. Although he said that he didn''t lose anything, this house was patronized by thieves, and no one would be in a good mood if he wanted to come. The man with his head wrapped was just whining and yelling on the ground. Hey, someone seems to see what''s going on. Chapter 970: This thief is golden root "Isn''t this Jin Gen, he was wearing this dress yesterday." Golden root? When other people heard this name, they were a little stunned. Isn''t this a thief, how could it be Jin Gen? Someone had stepped forward and directly ripped off the cloth on the man¡¯s head. As a result, when he saw that face, it wasn¡¯t Jin Gen. Although the bruised nose was swollen, something was stuffed in his mouth, but the person was gold. Rooted. "This is really Jin Gen." Someone shouted at Jin Gen''s face. "But what did he do, where the girl who ran to someone else''s place lived? Or in the middle of the night, there was nothing in the broken house. Even if it was to steal, you should also find a good one. Is it right? Although the people in our village are very poor, but how can it be better than the broken house, even if there are no pots and pans, what did you do?" "What else can you do?" Most people guessed it. "This is not the old bachelor who wants to be a woman. She wants to run away to take advantage of others. I have seen shamelessness. I haven''t been so shameful. I have lost all the people''s faces in our village." "The last time he went to Dongsheng, would it be because he wanted to hear the corner of Dongsheng and his wife?" Someone said this again. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes changed when they heard this. Upon hearing this, Dongsheng''s face suddenly became black, and then the people who were left by the neighbors, the word of the sentence, all of a sudden, the faces were black and red, it was almost I just want to find a hole to drill in. And the new daughter-in-law felt something instantly, her face green and red, and she ran away crying while covering her face. The people in the village concealed that thing very bluntly. To put it bluntly, it was done by everyone with the door closed, and of course it was also sneaky. Anyone who did the thing at home was seen by someone. Hearing, it¡¯s not too comfortable in my heart, not to mention, it¡¯s still eavesdropping, eavesdropping in the middle of the night. Dongsheng''s boy pointed at Jingen angrily. He couldn''t speak out for a long time. He kicked Jingen with his feet a few times and went back to coax his daughter-in-law, but his face was also burnt. Very, it was not his fault, but after hearing other Chun''s instructions and jokes, he really felt like he had no face to live. "Jin Gen, my son..." As soon as Jin Gen Niang heard this, she ran from home and saw Jin Gen, who was beaten on the ground, with a swollen nose and blue face, and flew over at once. She cried and cried while holding Jin Gen. She also shouted in her mouth, which did not have long eyes. , Who has no conscience, how to make her son like this. The people of Dongsheng''s family snorted directly, "Mom Jingen, you are also in charge of your family''s Jingen, and you won''t say anything about stealing chickens and dogs. You even came to my house in the middle of the night and wanted to take my things. "Of course he cannot say a word, listening to the corner of their son''s daughter-in-law. Jin Gen can throw away this person, but their family can''t afford it. "Yeah," the other people are also coaxing, "It''s okay to go to Dongsheng''s house, and go to the house of a girl who has no relatives and no reason. They are all like that, and they want to be wrong with others. This Is it because women want to be crazy?" Yan Huan touched her face. She understood what these people said. She was ugly. She said that Jin Jin was hungry and did not choose to eat. Even a lame like her wanted it. She is really really sad. She is happy, she is happy after the movie. Although she can''t be said to be beautiful in the prosperous age, but her beauty and her exquisiteness are recognized in the whole circle, ranking fifth in Asia. A pretty little face, but now in the eyes of everyone, she is ugly, and the idea of ??others hitting her has become hungry. When Jin Gen''s mother heard this, he was playing with his son again, saying that he had no good intentions, what kind of woman did he want, one wanted to be so ugly, or a lame, the other people who listened were all sighing, could not succeed This Jin Gen¡¯s fault was not to go to someone¡¯s house in the middle of the night or to listen to the corner of Dongsheng¡¯s house, but to find such an ugly character as Yan Huan. Yan Huan walked over, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to untie Jin Gen¡¯s rope Jin Gen''s mother hummed, thinking that she had found her conscience, and she even shouted reluctantly, "You have found your conscience now, why, I''m in love with my son again, I tell you, you please please us again No use, my son will never marry you like this ugly." Without saying a word, she untied the rope that tied the gold root bit by bit, wrapped the new child again, and stood up. When Mom Jin Gen had to say something, she was already Take the rope and turn around She stopped after a few steps, then patted the rope in her hand. "There is only one such thing. If it''s gone, how can she bundle firewood?" She said to herself, but it made everyone around her laugh out loud. Fan Jingen''s face. Perhaps in the hearts of others, your son is not as important as a rope of others. Who is toad who wants to eat swan meat? Yan Huan had walked to the entrance of the village with his own rope, but at this time he was keeping up with a person and was a longevity. Yan Huan stopped and faced the longevity. She smiled a bit, her eyes were very clear and very beautiful, but the half of her face was very ugly. Longevity thinks that if her face is good, then it must be a pretty woman, which may be better than any woman in their village. "Is there no firewood in your family?" Yan Huan asked Changsheng, because now she has nothing, only the firewood in the house can be used. If it is used by Changsheng, then she will give him some. Just pick it up again. "No," Changsheng shook his head and scratched his head embarrassedly. "I don''t want your firewood." That is? Yan Huan touched her neck. There was a chain on her neck, which was very expensive. However, she did not intend to take it out. If she went out of the mountain, it might be her travel expenses. It''s just that if Longevity really wants it, she should think about it. After all, Longevity saved her life. Compared with a necklace, her life is obviously much more valuable. Without life, how many necklaces could no longer be worn around her neck. When it was she who wanted to take off her necklace, Changsheng was talking again. "I don''t think you can live there," let''s not mention that the day hasn''t really gotten cold. This is the case today. Maybe it''s not the first time. The man of Jin Gen, that''s a shameless man This time it did not succeed, and there is the next one. Chapter 971: Her food was stolen "Jin Gen is from the village. What is his temperament? People in the village are still unaware. This is how the dog can''t change the feces. Once he didn''t succeed, this time he was beaten like this again, can he be reconciled?" "I can catch him once, and I can see him twice," Yan Huan was not afraid of any gold roots. She was still at ease with her skill. One gold root, she was more than enough to deal with. When it was time for Changsheng to say anything, Yan Huan interrupted him. Thank you, I''m going back. After she finished speaking, she limped on one leg and walked forward step by step. Although the person was thin, the back was very straight, so that even if the wind and rain were to blow, it would be impossible to see her bend. Lower your waist and succumb to fate or life. Life is like walking in thorns, not just bending. Why didn''t I say it, Changsheng really wanted to slap himself to see his stupid mouth, in fact, he just wanted to say, let Yan Huan go to live at his house, he already packed up the empty house, the fire inside It was also burnt, as long as she passed, she could live at any time, there were food and drink at home, it was impossible to make her hungry. However, he didn''t say it. Yan Huan returned to the place where she lived. She walked in, closed the door, and put the rope aside. This was the edge of the stove. The stove was already extinguished. She sighed and brought it in. Firewood, ignite the stove, and put the pot on it. There are some millet porridge left over from the pot. Today is enough for one day. She doesn¡¯t have a big taste. Just eat something. Well, when she finished her meal, she rested for a while, then took the rope and went to the mountain to collect firewood. There was more and more firewood in the house, which also blocked the wind from the window. It was at night. It''s not so hard, it may be because it is no longer snowing. But it is because it is not snowing, so the weather seems to be even colder. In terms of Huan, it really feels that the days now are getting more and more sad. The cold, even the blood in her whole body is frozen. Some of the things in the room are similar to those outside. Within a few minutes, the memory is frozen into ice cubes, and now it is not frozen into bricks, so she is only a big living person. She curled up, her hands and feet, and her face were frozen. She developed frostbite, her hands were swollen into radishes, and her feet were the same. Sometimes it seemed that when she walked, her feet felt even No more. It¡¯s too cold, it¡¯s really too cold, now she¡¯s only watching this stove day and night, so that she won¡¯t let herself freeze to death. After the icing, she went to collect firewood again. No matter what, she should always be able to spend the winter in peace. After a few days, it wasn¡¯t too cold anymore, but it was still cold for Yan Huan, but compared with the days when it was snowing, the temperature could rise to at least about 5 or 6 degrees, at least It is possible to go out. She didn''t dare to idle, she was afraid that the idle time would be too long, so she gave her hope of life to nothing. She tightened her clothes and faced the biting cold wind. Then I walked forward, the snow had almost melted, and occasionally there was some snow, but it was no longer as difficult as a deep foot and a foot when the snow was flying a few days ago. It''s a lot easier to get off the road. Except, it''s really cold. However, walking colder is better than staying motionless. She thinks that she has been alive in such a cold winter, and she has not even been sick. I don¡¯t know whether it is because she has been collecting firewood. s reason. Her body has adapted to the cold air now, and she has adapted herself, and what she has to do now is to live hard, no matter how difficult it is, to live, to go home alive, to see her alive Lu Yi and her three children. She picked up a bundle of firewood again, and the back was heavy. The firewood almost bent her back. She walked step by step without stopping. It is possible to stop and she can''t move anymore, so she keeps walking and going back to where she lives. She told herself that when she arrived, yes, she would arrive soon, as soon as she arrived at home, she could rest, and her stomach also gurgled, she was a little hungry, and it was just time to go home. Oh, cook some porridge, and now I can eat it and eat another meal at night. Finally, she went to the place, put down the firewood on her back, and then patted her shoulder gently, walked to the edge of the stove, and first looked at the fire. Fortunately, the fire is still on. She added some firewood to the fire, and then put the pot on it. There is still some water in the pot, all of which is the water of a river here, and the people in the village are all Eating the water in this river, the river water is unpolluted and very clean, and their laundry and other water are all in the lower reaches of the river, and the upper reaches of the river are used for eating. After the water boiled, she went to get her rice jar. However, when she reached the place where the rice jar was placed, the whole person was stunned there. Her rice jar seems to be gone. She didn¡¯t believe in removing the other things. She always put rice jars here, but her rice, where did her rice go, she looked for a long time, almost all I have searched for such a large square, but I still haven''t found her rice jar. Where is all her food? This is all about her. She can be cold, poor, or worn. But She can be ridiculed by being scolded, and she can even have no dignity, but she can''t have no food. If there is no food, then how can she survive. She glanced around, and there was a lot of firewood on the window sill, which she picked up from the mountain one by one in these days. There is also a crumbling door that can fall at any time. She took the pot off the stove and poured herself a cup of hot water. She shivered her cold, swollen hands, placed the bowl next to her mouth, and drank it bit by bit. But her tears fell one by one. On this day, she just drank water, but had not eaten anything. The next day, she was still the same. She had nothing to eat. She only had water to drink and drank water from her stomach. But she was still hungry and panicked. She all felt that she was about to starve to death. She didn''t go out to find firewood, she had no energy, she couldn''t even go the way. Chapter 972: Be taken in Until the third day when she was hungry, she even had hallucinations, and she was all sweating. She climbed up from the ground and wrapped her rotten cotton coat tightly. The buttons of the cotton coat did not need to be buckled. Almost the entire cotton coat could wrap her up. She was thin again. She used to be thin like a monkey. Now It may have become a ghost. When the door was opened, the cold wind outside was like a knife, cutting her skin from time to time. She touched her face, almost no temperature on her face, and the cold was like ice. Suddenly, her body swayed, and the person fell to the ground, and she climbed from the ground again and walked into the village. The people in the village were unfamiliar with her. She held out her hand and just wanted to talk to an elder sister. When the elder sister and her child saw her, they cried aloud. "Ghost, ghost..." The woman quickly hugged her son and coaxed it up, and there was not much good in her tone. "When you grow up like this, what else do you come out to scare us, don''t turn around in the village when it''s okay." Yan Huan¡¯s lips were a little bit painful, even the corners of her eyes were hurting. She slammed her tears back, then covered her face with her cotton coat, and continued to walk forward. But when others saw her, they all avoided it, and even some children threw stones at her, saying they were fighting ghosts. She dragged her heavy steps, turned around, and walked towards the village entrance, and no one knew. At this time, how much tears rolled down under her slightly dropped eyelashes, and it hurt like this. Hurt. The wind cut the corners of her eyes, and the indifference hurt her heart. "Child..." Then a voice warmed her ears. She stopped and turned around, and she saw the long-lived mother standing behind her, seeming a little uncertain. "Is it really you?" The Changsheng mother came over and took Yan Huan''s hand. As a result, this pinch felt what kind of hand she was holding. It was a stone. Why is it so cold? And the clothes she wore on Yan Huan at the first sight, it all hurts, who has no parents, no children? The unattended child is poor. "Come on, go home with your aunt," the long-lived mother pulled Yan Huan away. "Aunt Changsheng, what are you doing to take her back? Are you afraid that she looks like her?" Someone behind them persuaded Changsheng''s mother, and the secret did not know what it meant. "What''s the matter with me taking her back?" The long-lived mother stopped, and one hand was still holding Huanhuan''s hand. "This child was saved by our parents'' lives. At first, you all disliked her as an outsider. What kind of Qiu family, even in the village, has to rush her to live there, now it''s such a cold day, this is freezing people to death, even if our longevity took her from the water, we can''t let her So dead." "Go, boy, go home with your aunt." Longevity mother disregards other eyes and objections, this is necessary to bring Yan Huan to her home. She opened a door, the inside was cleaned very clean, the ground was also paved with bricks and stones, and the ground was very smooth, although it is also old, but it can be seen, it has been carefully rubbed and tried. There is a large kang, which is covered with a bedding. Although it is not new, it can be seen and washed very cleanly. "My parents said," the long-lived mother sat down and said, "He said that it is not a problem for you to live there, so I vacated our empty house. When you first came, I actually I want you to live in our house, but the people in the village did not know your identity at that time, and they were also afraid. Besides, there is no place in my house. Now, Changsheng has put away this empty house. It also happened to be a Kang, which happened to be a good one. I also warmed up the Kang, and you can move in today." "Thank you aunt," Yan Huan couldn''t say anything, she just cried, her tears were falling down one by one, crying very pitifully, especially her thin body like a ghost, didn''t know the end What crime was suffered. Longevity mother is also a mother, if her son becomes like this, she still does not know how to feel distressed. "Ah, it''s okay," the long-lived mother patted Yan Huan''s shoulder gently, and didn''t dislike anything because she was dirty. "By the way, there is still rice in the pot. The aunt brings you a bowl. Although our family has no money, it will not make you hungry." Yan Huan nodded, but still wept a little. After a while, the long-lived mother brought a bowl of noodles out, with a few vegetable leaves floating on the noodles, and a poached egg. Yan Huan served the bowl and almost ate it. "No hurry, eat slowly, there is still something in the pot." When Changsheng''s mother saw Yanhuan''s way of eating, she was shocked. Yan Huan kept stuffing her mouth, she was too hungry, she was so hungry, she was hungry and even wanted to eat her own meat, she was so hungry, she was so hungry, she I have never been so hungry. And she ate and ate, her tears kept falling into the bowl, making the long-lived mother unbearable. "I''m sorry, auntie," Yan Huan wiped tears with his sleeves and smiled carefully, "I just haven''t eaten in a long time, I''m so hungry." "This..." Changsheng''s mother thought for a while, "Did I not let Changsheng send you some rice? These rice can also eat you for a long time," she just couldn''t understand, Yanhuan was a woman, and she was So thin and small, how can you finish eating so many rice at once, these rice at least enough for her parents to eat for a month or two, how can this girl eat more than they live for? Yan Huan hugged the bowl, she didn''t know what to say, her nose was sour, and the sourness was even unbearable. Auntie, those rice, she sucked her nose again, the rice was stolen. "Stolen by someone?" The long-lived mother was also frightened. Who stole the rice, this is simply a life-threatening one. Those rice is a life-saving rice, who is so unscrupulous, how? Stolen someone''s rice? There is no rice, nothing to eat, can you still live, it is such a cold day. "Children," the long-lived mother was so uncomfortable, "You told my aunt, how long have you not eaten?" Yan Huan raised his eyes, and the meat on his cheeks was deeply sunken, so that his face was thin with yellow muscles, as if he had not eaten for a long time. Yan Huan lowered his head again, put the bowl next to his mouth, and drank the soup bit by bit. Chapter 973: Jingen stole it "Sister-in-law, I haven''t eaten in three days, I want to go home, I want to live," she said with a choked voice, but she was afraid that no one would take her, she saved so many people, but in the end, she was I don''t know who can save her. "It''s okay, it''s okay," Changsheng''s mother quickly touched Fang Huan''s hair, just like treating her own children. "It''s okay, just come to the aunt''s place. If we have anything in our family, we will give you what you eat, and you won''t be hungry." To yours." "Okay, after eating, take a good night''s sleep, just wake up," the long-lived mother said pitifully. She hadn''t eaten for three days. If she didn''t stop her, would it be true? Starved to death. The longevity mother took the bowl out, and just right, the longevity also came back. "Longevity, come here," Mom told you something. The Changsheng mother quickly stopped her son. Longevity came over and didn''t understand what his mother would say to him? "Longevity..." The Changsheng mother took Changsheng''s arm, "Have you told the girl that she will live in our house?" "That..." Chang Sheng touched his head, "Mom, I haven''t said that yet." "Did I tell you what you said last time?" The long-lived mother really wants to take a long-lived life. Will this work? How old are they, how can they not even pass a word? "I''m not embarrassed," Changsheng was also a rare blusher. He didn''t know how. When talking to other girls in the village, he didn''t get nervous when he saw him, but as soon as he saw Yanhuan, he I''m nervous and I can''t speak out nervously. Even if I can say it, it''s incoherent, so it was something I said earlier, and I still haven''t spoken yet. "Your child..." The long-lived mother really didn''t know whether to scold her son, or scold that unethical thing, and even stole the only food of other people. Isn''t this a deliberate death? "Mom, what''s wrong, did something happen?" This is what Changsheng realized, as if his mother didn''t say anything. "What can I do?" The long-lived mother rolled her son''s eyes, and she pointed to the empty house again, "I brought the people back." "What did you say, you brought people back?" Longevity didn''t believe it and asked again, "What are these things, how do you bring people back?" "Be quiet," the long-lived mother pulled her son and pulled him aside. "When I went out, it happened to happen, so I brought the people back. Fortunately, the people brought them back. You don¡¯t know, the girl didn¡¯t eat for three days. Don¡¯t starve to death." "I haven''t eaten for three days. It''s impossible?" Changsheng didn''t believe it. It was impossible. "I gave her rice. The people in the village also gave her some rice, enough for her to eat through the spring. " "Isn''t it possible?" Changsheng''s mother said, she was full of gas, "I don''t know which killing thousand knives made these inhuman things, there was nothing originally, and I stolen people''s rice. If you just steal another family, it¡¯s okay. Why did you steal her? She doesn¡¯t have a family, a caregiver, or a foreigner, but she just counts on those who live by rice. All rice has been stolen, is this to make people die?" "How can rice be stolen?" Changsheng also didn''t believe it. "Why did this stealing rice do it? Who did it?" "I don''t think that Jin Gen did it yet," Changsheng''s mother thought for a long time, and she could only think of going to Jin Gen. The people in this village, they all get along for a lifetime, and their temperament How is it? Can you still be unclear? No matter how the people in their village are, it is impossible for them to do things that are inhuman and cause death, only the golden root can do it. . "I guess he did it." When Chang Sheng mentions Jin Gen''s name, he has a sense of anger in his heart. Isn''t this a deliberate thing that won''t let people live? And he said, he would go outside. "What are you going to do?" The long-lived mother quickly pulled her son. "I''m going to find him a theory," Changsheng just couldn''t swallow this breath, and then he took away all the rice that Jin Huan had saved his life, which made people hungry for three days. If it wasn''t for his mother''s chance When it arrived, it was not specified. After a while, this person really had to starve to death. "You look for him, can he admit it?" The long-lived mother pulled her son tightly, afraid of his impulse, and went to Jin Gen. Who is Jin Gen? That is the scum in the village. His reasoning is unreasonable. When Changsheng heard this, he calmed down, "Mom, can''t you just let him do something bad and bad?" Longevity just refuses to accept these things. The kind of person who has done something wrong can''t do it, just let him be so easy. , Again and again, to hurt others. "Alas..." Changsheng''s mother sighed, "It''s not that I don''t report, it''s time is not up. Well, she patted Changsheng''s shoulder again, you also wash your face, I''m in the stove, I leave it for you After the meal, I ate it first. Anyway, the child is now in our house, and it¡¯s no big deal, just to be hungry." Longevity still felt a little uncomfortable, but it was useless no matter how uncomfortable. Changsheng''s mother was right. He couldn''t go to Jingen. Even if he found it, it was useless. Jingen could not admit it. By then, everyone who knows how to do it is well-known to them. Jin Gen was a rogue, yes, they couldn''t cure, but there are more people who can cure him in this world. When Chang Sheng was about to go to the stove, he glanced at the house, and the contents were all packed up and he could live. After a while, he went to get some firewood and gave Kang to It¡¯s hot, so you can feel more comfortable when you sleep. He had just picked up the bowl, but before taking a bite, he put the bowl down and went to heat the kang. Yan Huan didn''t actually fall asleep. She heard all the words of the mother and son. In fact, the longevity mother and son guessed the same as she guessed. Her rice was taken away by the gold root. Yes, the time is not yet. She is now incapable of revenge for herself, and this hatred, she said happy Noted, she hated her own newspaper and did not need to wait for others. He robbed her of a grain of rice, and she was about to let him get a kick. Even if he killed a lot of grain of rice, it was not enough for her hungry stomach for three days. She put her hand into the quilt. Suddenly, a pair of clear eyes always brought a hint of smile. Maybe this is the first time she has been here since she came here. Laughed. Chapter 974: She will repay Because she felt the warmth, her fingers were finally no longer numb, but warm. She touched the quilt, and the quilt was very dry. The quilt was filled with fluffy cotton, unlike her one. Beds are rotten and quilts, almost all of them can be twisted out of water. The quilt also has a smell of washing powder, which is not too fragrant, but it does not have any special taste. In short, it is clean and clean. That is, she lowered her head and looked at the dress on her body. The dress was too dirty. She was afraid of getting the bed dirty. So, she folded all the bedding and lay on the kang with herself. There is no quilt on it. She thought she could really sleep well. When the eternal mother came in, she found that Yan Huan was asleep like this "Alas..." she sighed, "this child is also pitiful." She put the things in her hands on the table, then walked over and pulled the quilt over Yan Huan''s body. In fact, she had watched it carefully. Scars, and this is also true of one leg, otherwise, the people in the village may not treat her like this, afraid that they are thinking about finding a daughter-in-law for their bachelor son, and even so, the old bachelor who can¡¯t find a wife Jin Gen also made up his mind. Of course, the long-lived mother didn¡¯t think about it that way. Even if she thought about it, she had to get the girl¡¯s consent to do so, and also wanted his son to be willing. Although she had always lived in the village, she didn¡¯t have much knowledge, but you I love these four words, she still knows. For Huanhuan, because she slept too well, she didn¡¯t even know that the long-lived mother had come in. By the time she woke up, it was already very late. She didn¡¯t know how late it was. There was no watch here, so she also There is no excessive conception of time, just know that it is dawning, or it is dark. "Child, did you wake up?" Longevity Mom should be awake even if she was arrogant, and she shouted outside. If you want to eat, if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s so good. You¡¯ve been hungry for three days. Right. Yan Huan sat up and looked at the set of clothes on the table at a glance. It was this colorful cotton jacket, but at a glance I knew that it was old, this should be worn by the longevity mother, of course she would not Disgusted, she only feels warm in her heart. She got on the kang, and for the first time it was not cold anymore, it was not uncomfortable, and she did not want to cry. She opened the door and her smiling eyes were red. "Sister-in-law, just call me a small word." "Is it the swallow''s swallow?" The long-lived mother also asked with a smile. "No, Yan Huan shook his head, it was the language." "Oh, that little word," the long-lived mother knew, "Then, little word, go wash and eat quickly. By the way, she took the cotton coat from the table. Although this one was worn by me, it was It was last year¡¯s new clothes. You will wear them first. The conditions in the village are not good. Only these can be taken out. When the weather is better, the aunt will make a new one for you." "Thank you aunt," Yan Huan had embraced the dress, her fingers could feel it, the softness of the dress, and the temperature in her heart, although it was old, but it could be seen. The dress was still very new. Even the cotton inside is soft and fluffy. It may be that the long-lived mother has always been reluctant to wear it during the New Year. And her hands trembling gently holding that dress, she couldn''t actually ask for it, but in the end she still gritted her teeth and received it back, because she really had no clothes to wear. She wrote down the grace of the longevity mother in her heart, and when she returned home, she would surely return the longevity mother one hundred, not right, one thousand clothes. The aunt made some hot water, and you washed it too. The long-lived mother touched Yanhuan''s hair twisted together and sighed and said, "You see you are poor, even the quilt is afraid to cover it." Yan Huan smiled shyly. She looked back at the very clean bedding on the bed because she was too dirty. There is no such thing as a bathroom in the Changsheng family, there is only one large iron basin. The people in the family use this large iron basin to take a bath. They also use this when they have a holiday, and most of the villagers take their own baths. Boil some water, then find a basin and just wash it. Yan Huan put her hands in the big basin, and hot water gently stroked her hands, so that the frostbite of her hands was also soothing and itching. She had not taken a bath for a long time, and the skin almost sticked A large piece of mud came out, and the pot of water that she was washing was almost black, and even so, her hair could not be combed, or it became a mass. And as soon as she was cruel, she took the scissors directly, and as soon as the scissors went down, she cut off her hair. She felt her short hair and couldn''t shed tears or cry. Perhaps she had received too much, so that she was too strong, or too numb, she did not know. Supper is farm noodles grown by myself. Steamed steamed buns, a plate of pickled vegetables, and they are also drowned. The pickled vegetables are smeared with some oil, which seems to make people very appetite. She fried an egg, but Yanhuan didn¡¯t eat it. She gave it to the long-lived mother. She knew that the eggs in the village were rare. Some people had to save the eggs and sell them. She shot When uncle Xiangqinghua lived in the village, the conditions in that village were much better than those in Changchen Village, and the eggs were not easy to eat. At the very least, the village was powered on, but Chen But the village is not. Yan Huan took a bite of steamed buns and ate a bite of pickles. It was like eating something delicious on earth. She ate very slowly, did not gobble up, and did not occupy herself. She ate just one, although she felt good She can eat at least three of her own, but she only eats one at the end, and she thought to herself that the first thing to wait for when she returned home was to repair the road to Chen Jiacun and then power it on. Then I built a three-story big house for the longevity home, and there will be everything in it. This night, she has been sleeping the most at ease, the most stable, and the warmest night, all on the quilt. With the smell of sunlight, the temperature of the hot kang is not high or low, but it is very comfortable to lie down. Without sleeping, she has bone pain all over her body. She knows clearly that it is frozen. When the long-lived mother got up early in the morning to clean the house, she was surprised to find that the floor at home was swept and the water in the water tank was full. Even in the kitchen, there was a fire burning. Busy, Chapter 975: She can cut her hair Even inside the bucket, the water was picked. These were originally the life of her and longevity. As a result, they were all done by Yan Huan alone. Even the man who carried the water did what she could do, or she was done. "Sister-in-law, I''ve burnt the water. What are you going to eat? I''ll make it for you," Yan Huan turned around, short hair, ruined face, and the whole body was too thin to pick two or two meats. But it didn''t make people feel scared. Instead, it was very clean because of her extremely bright eyes. This is a clean child, not a speculative child who was raised by his parents. The Changsheng mother suddenly felt that her eyes were a little hot. She could see that Yan Huan was actually cautious. She might be afraid of being driven out by their family. "Alas..." Changsheng''s mother sighed, and then touched Yanhuan''s short hair, which was all in the way, a girl''s family, how to make herself like this. "Small words, you can rest assured that the auntie''s family, you live, the auntie has no daughter, only longevity, and then you will be the daughter of the auntie, we have a bite to eat, and you have a bite ." Yan Huan cracked his mouth and smiled, but the tears gathered at his eyes were forced back again. She turned around and was cooking with Changsheng Ma. She would cook, but she wouldn¡¯t cook at the farmhouse. She would use electrical appliances, but she wouldn¡¯t use the earthen stove here. It¡¯s hard to stop her. It¡¯s like she¡¯s giving birth to the stove, as long as it will be on, so she just boiled the water, but she doesn¡¯t know how long it takes to eat and how much to make every time. Is enough. Changsheng Ma rolled up her sleeves, scooped half a gourd scoop from the rice jar, washed it with water and started to cook it. The morning meal was very simple, that is, the steamed steamed buns with pickles There is also corn porridge. The long-lived mother had to cook an egg for Yan Huan. Yan Huan didn¡¯t let her. She didn¡¯t eat eggs. Longevity mother likes to talk to this child more, smart, sensible, and not greedy. Of course, she is also diligent. She is rushing to do things in and out of the house. When she let her down this day, she put her hands It¡¯s empty, but I don¡¯t know what to do. Yan Huan changed into her old clothes again. The cotton coats were exposed. As soon as they were put on, the whole person seemed to be lying on the ice. The coldness made her fight the cold war. She still had to pick up the firewood, and she had to move her own firewood in that house to the long-lived mother. All she could do was, otherwise, she could only eat rice, but She didn''t work, she couldn''t say that she was under the fence, but when others were kind to her, it was the kindness of others, not just what she should. She remembered the same thing in her heart. Longevity mother said she could not move her, so she could only let her go. In fact, longevity mother knew that Yanhuan was a child with a bone, even if they wanted her to eat and drink here, don¡¯t mind her eating it. To eat in vain, just to have one more mouth, no matter how, it is impossible for them to be poor, but she is not the same, she is doing what she can do, so that she will not avoid eating in vain. Drinking these months, you may have to trouble others more in the future. She moved all the things in her house, but in fact there was nothing, that is, firewood, the most firewood. The people in the village are all pointing at her back, but what about that, she is ugly, she is lame, but she will not eat others and drink others. All the housework of the Changsheng family was done by Yan Huan. She was the first to get up in the Changsheng family, but there was also the first in the whole village. She got up the first time the chicken croaked every morning. Clean everything inside and out of the house, and then go to the upper reaches of the river to fill up the water in the water tank. She can pick up two buckets of water with a pole, but it is only five or six times. It¡¯s full, and then I¡¯ll cook for Changsheng Ma and Changsheng. Every time Changsheng wants to pick up water, the water in the water tank is always full, and he is very helpless. It was early, but Yan Huan was earlier than he had done. She and a woman all finished the work of the family, so what else did he have to do. Therefore, he has been busy in the field for a while, and he has produced a lot of grains to serve the crops of a few acres. After giving them more grains in the future, he can earn more and live longer. It was also full of enthusiasm, and even several acres of wasteland were opened. After the spring, the land was thawed, and he planted these wasteland. Yan Huan didn''t stay longer at Changsheng''s home. No matter it was windy or rainy, he would go out to pick up firewood. Therefore, Changsheng''s home did not use a little coal. It¡¯s all burnt wood. Invisible, it also saves a lot. Others also said that Changsheng Ma picked up a person to go back, eat at home, drink at home, live at home. I don¡¯t know how much food to eat. With. But the long-lived mother didn¡¯t think so, and obviously, she picked up a treasure, and the child was finished inside and out of the house, and every day he could pick up a lot of firewood, saving coal, that is, Saved money, so to speak, in fact, she still made a profit. "Sister-in-law, do you want to cut your hair?" Yan Huan has been trying to say for many days. The hair of Changsheng Ma''s hair is already very long, but because of his age, he always loses hair and combs it again. It is not easy to comb, it is better to cut it short, convenient and clean. "Yeah, I''m thinking about it too," the long-lived mother touched her hair. "Waiting for the third aunt of Gebi''s home, she has good craftsmanship, and it''s this winter. Aunt San is sick. , It hasn''t been very good, I just want to cut it with my own scissors." "Huh?" The Changsheng mother suddenly remembered something, and patted her thigh. "Look, how can I forget you, cut it for your aunt, just cut it like you." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed with a smile, removing the half of the ruined face, and a pair of eyes with a clear smile, like the new tender green grass that grew out in early spring, very clean and comfortable. "Alas, it''s a pity..." The long-lived mother shook her head. Yan Huan knows what it is a pity for Changsheng Ma? Is she half face? Maybe, she didn¡¯t have to die because of her face was ruined and her legs were lame. She finally saved her life. No one knew how hard she lived and wanted to live, so no matter what she did It doesn''t matter what it becomes, she still says that she wants to live. Chapter 976: A lot of people came She took the scissors and untied the hair of the long-lived mother. She would get some haircuts. She wanted to be a good wife and mother in her previous life, so she went to learn haircuts. Later, Lu Qin¡¯s hair was all her own. It¡¯s half professional, and of course Lu Yi¡¯s hair is also from her hands. She keeps him clean, fresh, and refreshing every day, so the image of Lu Da¡¯s prosecutor has always been very good. , Never seen him sloppy. She took the scissors, and the tools weren''t too easy to use, but after she tried a few times, she also felt easy to use. At least the scissors were very sharp. Click, click, the scissors in her hand kept moving, and a strand of hair fell off the ground. In fact, Changsheng didn¡¯t know how Yan Huan cut it, just know that she walked from time to time, Then all she could hear was the click of scissors, and the rest, because there was no mirror, she couldn''t see herself. Well, finally, Yan Huan put away the scissors, and then cleaned her hair all away, and the long-lived mother touched her team hair. With this touch, she felt happy. Fortunately, it has hair. It¡¯s not like she was just worried. Will she be cut into a bald hair? Well, it should be visible. Anyway, she is so old and working. Just be cool, just use it if it looks good or not. Therefore, she didn''t care what she looked like anyway. Now that her hair is short, she also feels that her head is light. This brain is also awake a lot, unlike the previous, this is top-heavy. As a result, as soon as she went out, everyone else looked at her head. The two of them didn''t matter, but this bunch of them, the Changsheng mother was embarrassed. "Jangsheng Ma, where did you cut your hair? Did Aunt San cut it for you?" A quick-spoken aunt came quickly and asked the long-lived mother. "What''s the matter, Mom Komatsu, isn''t it ugly?" The long-lived mom touched her short hair again, in fact there was an urge to wrap her head. "No, it''s not," Komatsu shook her head quickly. "Why is it ugly? It''s still pretty good. The hair you cut is just like being ten years younger. You say hurry up. Who helped you cut it?" Yeah, isn¡¯t Aunt San, but is Aunt San still sick? How did you cut your hair? Is she okay now? Then I¡¯ll let her cut it for me now, so I¡¯ll cut it to you Such." Mom Komatsu said that she had to go home and get the scissors, but the long-lived mom pulled her back quickly "Don''t go to see Aunt San." "What?" Mamatsu turned her face away. "Why, I''m going to ask him to cut my hair. How good is your hair? I like it when I see it." The long-lived mother touched her hair again. "My hair wasn''t cut by Aunt San. Aunt San is still ill and does not come to Kang." "It wasn''t cut by Auntie San?" Mamatsu''s eyes widened. "It''s not cut by Auntie San. Who cut it? You take me quickly." "It was cut by the girl who lives in my house," the long-lived mother suddenly felt a sense of pride. "Okay, I''ll go find a mirror to see my hair. It''s cut out. I haven''t seen it yet." , You said, I want to see it." She didn¡¯t dare to watch it when she had just finished cutting it. Anyway, she wanted to be ugly. It¡¯s okay to be comfortable. As a result, this little mom said that her hair was cut well, so she couldn¡¯t wait to see it. Too. When she went back, Yan Huan went out again, and she knew that Yan Huan went out to pick up firewood. The child was also a listener. She said it all, and there was enough firewood at home, really No, but this is going to go every day, and it is about to fill up the house, and no one here has as much firewood as his family. She hurried into her room, then took out a mirror and placed it in front of her eyes. Huh? When she looked in the mirror, she was shocked as a result. No, she was shocked. It¡¯s no wonder that Mamatsu always wanted to cut her hair like this. It¡¯s really good-looking. This layer is layer by layer. The top is short and the bottom is long. The hair is also softly attached to the scalp. Anyway, wherever it comes from Looks, it looks pretty, and it is indeed obvious that she is ten years younger. She is really satisfied with this hairstyle. How many times better than her previous hair? However, she didn''t understand this. Yan Huanming cut her hair so well, but how did she cut her hair like that. And she seems to have forgotten that Yanhuan is cutting her own hair, not others. How can she cut herself well, she can¡¯t see it, and her hair grows like that, even combing She couldn''t comb it, so, in the end, she didn''t want to toss about it. She cut it straight as soon as she cut it down, and it became like that later. When Yan Huan came back, it was already a bit dark. She had some harvest today. She found some black fungus in the mountains, so she came back in the evening, but the harvest was very much. This can be eaten well. A few meals. However, when she first came back, she found that there were many people standing in the Changsheng family. "Xiao Yan, you''re back, come here soon," Changsheng? When he saw Yan Huan coming back, he waved to her in a hurry, and those people all stared at her like he was going to live from her. Dug down the same meat or two. Yan Huan put the firewood down and walked over, and those people¡¯s eyes never left her, it felt like her fans had seen her before, but she touched her face, her face It''s all become like this, why don''t you have fans now? Soon after, she realized that there were no fans, and there were vermicelli. "Small words, I want your mother''s appearance, can you?" Komatsu¡¯s mom was the first one. Of course, she was asked to cut it first. She doesn¡¯t want to cut it like that. It¡¯s the longest mother¡¯s. Like the people inside. And how good this is, it will not be combed in the future, how much time to save in a day. "Yes," Yan Huan took the scissors, and the clothes on her body didn''t come and changed. Anyway, it was always dirty. She picked up the scissors skillfully, and the movements under her hands were very fast, saying that it was the same as the long-term mother. , But it¡¯s not the same. Changsheng¡¯s face is a little sharper, so that hairstyle looks good, but Xiaosong¡¯s mother is a typical round face, so it¡¯s not very suitable. She cuts Xiaosong¡¯s mother to be more fluffy, and of course longer Some, otherwise, her face became a watermelon. Chapter 977: No daughter-in-law After cutting, Mom Komatsu quickly took the mirror. Although she is older, she loves beauty. This is the nature of every woman. No matter what your occupation or age, women have a natural fanaticism about beauty. , Which is the same for these half-aged middle-aged women. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes occasionally fell under the mirror, but she saw her face clearly. Her right face was rugged and almost completely ruined, and the scars on it were also hyperplastic, one by one, One by one, it looks very shocking, and of course it is disgusting. She touched her face again and twisted her face. The only thing she could touch between her fingers was the unevenness on her skin. Thanks to these people facing her face, she didn''t feel sick. She cut a few more heads to satisfy others, but she just didn''t have time to go out and collect firewood. At night, those seven aunts and eight aunts left with satisfaction. However, I want to come, there will be tomorrow. After all, there are not only a few people in this village. Of course, it is impossible for the whole village to have all of them. I want to have my hair cut, that is, the people in this village follow the trend very well. What do you want today, tomorrow, I want something? What did you eat today, and what does my family eat tomorrow. And even for things like cutting hair, the people in the village must follow the wind. At the very least, they are like the long-lived mothers, and they are the seven aunts who are often together. The eight aunts will come over. of. Yan Huan got up early in the morning, and she swept the floor with a broom. As a result, just half of her sweep, she almost missed one of the legs. "I''m sorry," Yan Huan straightened up quickly and took the broom aside. "It''s okay, it''s my own standing here," Changsheng smiled embarrassedly. "I''m going to pick up the water," he pointed to the kitchen, which seemed to have some blush and thick neck, a black face, this Shi was also covered with this kind of red, just like the **** of a monkey. Fortunately, this person was born black, otherwise the big man in his twenties would not be ashamed. He quickly ran into the kitchen and picked up the pole from the inside to pick up the water. In the past, he might still have to sleep a little longer, but now, it is indeed too early for Yan Huan to make him wake up early. To fill up the water in the water tank at home, it is also a woman in the province to pick up the water. In this way, only a woman without a man at home will pick up the water. Yan Huan lowered her head and continued to sweep the floor. She waited until the house was cleaned up and down. She walked into the kitchen, fired water, and cooked breakfast. Last night, she turned her The picked black fungus is soaked, and you can add a dish today. A cold pickled shredded vegetable and a stir-fried fungus with some chopped green onion, but it is already very delicious. After all, the living conditions in the village are not high, and the food they eat is grown in their own home. Fortunately in summer, just grab a handful in the ground, but in winter, the basics are also their own kimchi and pickles, and eggs are also no one to eat, they are all saved. Yan Huan''s fried fungus this time, the color is very good, and then sprinkled with some chopped green onion, all of a sudden, people''s appetite increased a lot. The food made by Xiaoyan was delicious, and the longevity mom couldn''t help but exaggerate Yanhuan, this girl is good, it is a pity, a good person, his face is ruined, and his legs are lame. Longevity nodded constantly, as if he didn¡¯t care about Yan Huan¡¯s appearance. He picked up the chopsticks and ran out of a bowl of rice porridge. The food was also eaten a lot. Another bowl is needed, just pickled vegetables, so that there is no food left in the pot, and the longer the mother sees, the happier she is. The son can eat it is a blessing, which proves that he is in good health and works hard. There is a head. As soon as Changsheng finished his meal, he went to the ground. It should not be frozen today. He opened a few more acres of land. When the spring of the coming year, he planted one piece. Yan Huan brushed the bowl and the bowl was washed, and he was ready to change clothes and collect firewood. "Small words, are you going out again?" The long-lived mother didn''t want her to go anymore. "Look, it''s so cold this day, there is enough firewood at home. You go out every day. It''s strangely cold. ." "Sister-in-law, I can only do this," Yan Huan took a rope and tied it around his waist, and was ready to go out to collect firewood, and the long-lived mother couldn''t hold her back, so she could only let her go . Zihuan didn''t know that she had just left her forefoot, and Mamatsu was coming again, and brought her grandson. "What about your family''s little words?" Mamatsu, the long-lived mother, asked quickly. She was wearing stylish and neat short hair. She was wearing clean clothes all over again. Now she feels more and more capable. Too. "Going to collect firewood," the long-lived mother is doing housework. When she saw that Matsumatsu was coming, she didn''t do it. Let Matsumatsu come in, and both children had frozen faces. She pinched the child''s face, "Your tiger is grown up again." "Isn''t it, this child is really skinny, can eat and grow, you see, this is much stronger than the long fat and long Honggui family, and it is much taller. It must be a big man in the future. "Mother Komatsu picked up her grandson, but the family is such a bastard, but her life is fortunate. Fortunately, this body is well. People are also following his name. He is very strong. Since I was born, I haven''t worried about it. The long-lived mother nodded constantly. She pinched the tiger''s little hands again for half a day. At such an old age, she just likes the children. "I think the good life of your family''s longevity is also here. Maybe next year, I can give you a grandson," "How about returning grandchildren?" The long-lived mother didn''t know where the daughter-in-law was. "First of all, marry him a daughter-in-law. Then, with a daughter-in-law, this grandson still wants a few or a few." What family planning, anyway, there are only a few, like a long-lived mother, only one birth is also less, that is also because the long-lived dad went early, fortunately, there is only one long-term birth, otherwise, it is more Even if the long-lived mother exhausted herself, she could not raise a few children. "Isn''t the daughter-in-law ready-made?" Komatsu''s mother murmured, "Isn''t that the right one for your family?" "Alas..." Shengsheng''s mother sighed. "Why, you hate the child? I don''t think you like her very much?" Chapter 978: Haircut "No," Changsheng Ma is not that kind of person. "I like small words. Although her face is ruined and her legs are lame, but she is diligent, sensible, and a good boy. I certainly don''t miss her, but , She doesn¡¯t seem to mean that to Changsheng." They lived together every day, and she was also the one who came over. How could it not be seen, the small words made her an elder, but they regarded the longevity as a relative, not a man. . "This matter is in no hurry," Komatsu''s mother had married a wife, and she knew a few things. "This wife must marry a virtuous person. Looking at those families, it''s just a bad marriage. What did it look like, it took so much money to marry one, and finally it was good, and went out to work outside, and eventually ran away with others, and now the son is still a bachelor, marry again, everyone is considered married, But don¡¯t marry. This is not a bachelor. She feels that Xiaoyan¡¯s child is good. If she wants to be so beautiful, she will do what she wants." However, she thinks about longevity again. The child who is born is also one of the best young men in their village. The person grows up in spirit, tall and diligent. Such a young man does not worry about having a wife to marry. Match him, it seems a little unsuitable. "That''s right," Komatsu''s mother wanted to get to the point. Didn''t I know where I went to talk about the business? "I have something to tell you," Mamatsu got past this, and said in a whisper. "Do you want Xiaoyan to get a haircut in our village?" "Haircut?" Changsheng Ma arrived or did not reach this level. "It''s not just a place to get a haircut," Xiaosong''s mother touched her short hair, but she was quite satisfied with her hair, but Yan Huan had cut her hair. No one was dissatisfied. "Yes, it was the haircut," Mamatsu said again "Look at our village, there are few people, not many people. These are dozens of households. Counting the population, there are hundreds of people. There is a shortage of everything in this village. The most missing is not a craftsman, In the village, only Auntie San had a haircut. Although she didn¡¯t need money, she had to go to her every time, but she didn¡¯t mention anything?" "Yes," Changsheng Ma also knows that when she went, she brought rice noodles to people. Those rice noodles were not too few. The village was not big. Everything was lacking, but the most lacking was really like It¡¯s what Komatsu said, but it¡¯s just that a craftsman is missing. "Look..." Mam Komatsu analyzed it again with Changsheng Ma, "I just opened a haircut, but I couldn''t get anything, just a set of tools. Go get it from Aunt San, anyway, what she is doing now She can¡¯t cut her body anymore. She hasn¡¯t used scissors in two years. She doesn¡¯t want to do this anymore.¡± "Wait until your barber shop opens, let''s go to you and cut your hair. If you have money, give some money. If you don''t, just give something. Just like Aunt San, you can also add some input to the family. Every day I go to collect firewood, and I also have an aspiring child. I don¡¯t want to eat and drink in your home. My heart is not broken. What if I have to do something?" "Yeah," the long-lived mother sighed again, "She has the heart, this I know, otherwise, it is impossible that this is the earliest day up, and everything at home is busy, so that I am an old woman There is nothing to do in a day." "I''ll talk to her about what I said. If she wants, then it''s good. You don''t have to go in the snow to pick up firewood in the future. It''s a girl''s house, it''s all frozen into something. That hand turned into a turnip. I looked at it and felt uncomfortable. This child with no mom and no dad is pitiful." The long-lived mother who said this is also sad, but it is not a child without a father and mother, but it is an aspiring one. And when it came to the return of carrying the firewood, the Changsheng mother had already prepared the food, that is, the boiled noodles, which had some saved dishes in it, and made a large pot of noodle soup, which was very good. Eating may also be because you are hungry, so everything feels delicious and delicious. Yan Huan helped bring the meals to the table, and after a while, Changsheng returned to the ground. In the winter, he sweated all over his forehead. He also wiped the towel with a towel and sat down to eat. Yan Huan eats very little, that is, a small bowl of rice, as long as she is hungry and not dead. Therefore, although she said that she was in a long-lived home these days, she did not let go of her belly. She was afraid that others would say that she had eaten and drank in vain, and then made the Changsheng family feel uncomfortable, so most of the meals on the table were eventually eaten into the stomach by Changsheng. Yan Huan rolled up her sleeves and washed both the pot and the bowl one by one. Her hands were still frozen. Sometimes her numbness was itchy and uncomfortable, and sometimes she was swollen with pain. Lu Yi didn¡¯t even let her wash the dishes, either by himself or by the dishwasher, but if he knew what she was doing with her hands, she didn¡¯t know what kind of expression it would be. . The little flower he cares for is already about to open and close. "Small words," Chang Sheng Ma''s voice suddenly rang, also interrupting Yan Huan''s thoughts, Yan Huan raised her face and smiled at Chang Sheng Ma. "Auntie, what''s wrong?" "Actually, it doesn''t matter," Changsheng''s mother is also thinking about how to tell Yan Huanhao, "That little word, your aunt Komatsu came over and said something to me, want to ask what you mean?" "Okay," Yan Huan smiled again, but his hands were inside the pot. The inside and outside of the pot were washed very clean, and then the induction method was bowls and plates. Changsheng''s mother also rolled up her sleeves and washes dishes with Yan Huan, her mouth was talking. "Your aunt Komatsu said, if you want to open a barber shop in the village, you can get a haircut for the people in the village, and you don''t charge any money. When you come to get a haircut, whoever has anything, just get some, do you feel? ?" Yan Huan slightly shook her hand holding the rag. She didn¡¯t know yet that one day, her hair cutting technique with her two knives could be recognized by the villagers. Well, it seems okay. It¡¯s okay to get some food or something. She didn¡¯t think of using this to make money. As long as you can add some income to the longevity family, even if it is not too much, at least it¡¯s not that she eats and drinks. It¡¯s also safe to live, and I¡¯m not afraid that others will drive her away. Chapter 979: She seems to have used it After seeing Yanhuan''s promise, Changshang Ma went to Aunt San. She explained the best intention to Aunt San. She was also happy when she arrived. She didn''t feel that her job was taken away. I can¡¯t move anymore, and I can¡¯t cut my head anymore. I didn¡¯t learn any of her craftsmanship from a few children, so that set of things is useless. Now some people can cut their hair. That¡¯s fine, at least. It is also convenient for the villagers. When the long-lived mother brought back this set of haircuts, she was surprised when she was happy. It turned out that there was a set of tools, which were a bit old. She used these tools to boil the water, and then I found an unused pot and cooked the tool in boiling water for more than an hour. When I took it out, it was almost as clean as new. There is no disinfectant here, so she uses water to sterilize. In fact, there is not much trouble to open this small barber shop, let alone prepare anything, just a natural house, separated by a chair, and an apron specially made by the longevity mother for cutting hair If you want to cut your hair, just put on your apron. Moreover, it is not necessary to wash hair and blow hair. When you come to cut, everyone has washed their own hair, so it saves a lot of things. The people in the village are very real. It is true that they did not give any money. Yanhuan cut three hairs on the first day, received five eggs, a bottle of vinegar, and a small bucket of oil. These are not many, but as far as Yan Huan is concerned, there are already too many. From the beginning, she has nothing, and now, she can earn eggs and oil. At least in the future, she can eat more. This evening, they added an extra plate of scrambled eggs for their dinner. "This is earned by Xiaoyan, you eat more," Changsheng Ma put a chopsticks egg in Yanhuan''s bowl, "Thank you aunt," Yan Huan eats his earned eggs, and he doesn''t have that kind of emptiness in his heart. He can also eat in a big mouth, and he will no longer feel that he is under the fence and his mouth is short. Longevity has always been smiling and honest, but he is thinking in his heart, this day will be better and better, when the time comes, he farms, she cuts hair, they only need to be diligent, family The days are booming, and if there is a chance, they can go out. The long-lived mother could only shake her head when she saw her son''s silly look. It was obvious that the head was shaved and the load was light. Xiaoyan didn''t seem to have this thought at all. In fact, if Xiaoyan was willing, she would not despise her appearance and legs. To be so good-looking and what to do, as Mamatsu Komatsu said, this long-looking is also wild in my heart, or it is generally longer, better to feed and live a good life. However, don''t worry, when you get along with each other for a long time, you don''t have feelings anymore, and now she doesn''t repel Yan Huan''s face so much, but she still feels a little unwilling. In fact, she still feels that her son can find a better one. Maybe this is what people think, there is a contradiction here, and there is no way to figure it out there. At this time, the three people sitting on the dinner table had their own thoughts, but none of them thought of going somewhere. Yan Huan took off her clothes and set them aside carefully. She usually wears this coat very carefully on weekdays, just like this cloth might break at any time, she only has such a dress, By the way, there is another one, that is the broken one. When you are busy on weekdays, you always wear that one. Even if it is broken, it will be fine. Anyway, it won''t hurt. Although the new one was worn by her, it was the longevity mother. If it was really broken, she would feel very sorry for the longevity mother. She was lying under the quilt, and the kang was very warm. She put her hands on the mat, which also warmed her fingers with the hot temperature there. After a while, she took her hands out again, and saw that these hands seemed to have swollen away, but they opened their mouths. Almost as soon as she moved a little, these blood openings would split and hurt. . She carefully wrapped her fingers with cloth strips, hoping for some use, but she knew that it was entangled now, and she had to untie it tomorrow. She had to cook, she had to wash the dishes, she had to cut her hair, So I can only put it on for a while to see if I can make her hands recover faster. Her hands had had frostbite before, but it was because she was raised later, so she was a few years old, and now it is frozen again. The winter here is really too cold, and such a cold, I don¡¯t know when. Can end. She has been waiting for a long time. She held the quilt and let the tears fall on the pillow drop by drop, and then wept silently. At this time, the night is quiet and the winter has not passed. It seems that it is getting colder with time. It is snowing again here, and the sea market is also the first snow this year. Lu Yi opened his eyes, and then turned on the light on the side, and saw the little guy sleeping next to him. From time to time, he sucked on the tender little nose. The younger children were still thin and distressed. Constantly sick, this is just right, and within a few days, it is sick again. "What''s the matter, baby?" Lu Yi picked up her daughter carefully. The child was raised by him after Yan Huan disappeared. Now he doesn''t recognize anyone, just his father. The little girl''s hair is long, you can tie two small braids, the small face is small, the chin is sharp, and the big eyes are also watery and wet, at this time, there are tears inside, as if only She squeezed her eyes again, and it was about to flood. Xun Xun''s grieved mouth was flat, and then he extended his little finger to the window, meaning that he wanted her father to hug her and look at the window. Lu Yi sat up, wrapped her daughter tightly with a small quilt, and then walked to the window with her daughter, and then opened the curtains, it was still dark outside, but it was a scene within the sea , Is the flashing and bright of the lights, Xun Xun likes the world outside last year from the window, I don¡¯t know if there are landscapes, and there are expectations, so at night, Lu Yi will bring Xun Xun here, this is The home where he and Yan Huan lived today, this is the thirteenth floor, not high or low, opened this window, although it can''t directly shine the night view of the city, but this has a corner of the night, small search I also like it. When she is unhappy or crying, Lu Yi will hold her and stand by the window, don¡¯t know what she is looking at, and the bright fireworks will fall in her mother-like eyes. It disappeared into her black pupil again. Chapter 980: Good brother who hurts sister He was held quietly by his father, and his big eyes were also staring out of the window. The little she sometimes quietly forgot to cry, and now she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Anyway, she didn¡¯t sleep, although she was very good, But this temperament is exactly the same as that of my mother. It is really a stubborn little girl. Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s fear of a small head, and looked up to lift her small face. The small look was really aggrieved. Coupled with those big eyes like mist and fog, it was indeed very pleasing, and it was also making people It hurts, and Lu Yi knows that this is to find her mother, and she is also looking for her. "Sleep, okay?" Lu Yi coaxed her daughter. "You see, it''s getting dark. Dad will go to work tomorrow, and make money for babies and brothers to buy milk powder. If they don''t go to work, babies and brothers will have to I''m hungry." Xunxun shook his father¡¯s thumb with his little finger, and then nodded his little head well, it was time to sleep. Lu Yi hugged her daughter, and then coaxed the little guy to sleep. After a while, she fell asleep. Now that she is well-behaved, she is not disturbing at all. She is still thin like a small bone. I don¡¯t like talking when I¡¯m breastfeeding, and I¡¯m even more timid and I love crying. Early in the morning, Lu Yi woke up, first poured a pot of milk powder for her daughter, and first fed her to drink, otherwise she might be fed by others, she was not good to drink, and she was always thin like With a small bone, he was afraid that his daughter would go on like this, and he was going to lose weight. "Come on, let''s eat," Lu Yi put the bottle on his daughter''s little hand. "You drink milk, and dad eats," he took a bun from the table and ate it, and Xunxiu also hugged himself Bottle drinking milk. After Xunxun had finished drinking milk, she sat on her baby''s stool obediently. Sometimes Lu Yi would feed her a porridge. The little girl didn''t like it too much. However, as long as it was fed by her father, she would usually appreciate her face. , But just can¡¯t eat too much, otherwise her stomach can¡¯t stand it. Lu Yi stood up, picked up her daughter in one hand, wrapped the little girl in her clothes, and then wrapped her in her coat, preparing to take her to the Lu family and handing her to Ye Shuyun, he did not Maybe when you go to work, you still have to take Xiao Xun, it is not difficult at work, and if he is busy, he can¡¯t care about the child, not to mention such a small Xun, it¡¯s hard to think about the photos, it takes an hour to drink Once in the water, also pay attention to whether she has urinated. "Xun Xun, grandma hug, Grandma hasn''t seen our little Xun Xun for a long time." Ye Shuyun hugged her little granddaughter quickly, and then touched the little face of the child. As a result, it was soft and warm, she was also relieved Come up, otherwise, this child will have a headache and brain fever, she is uncomfortable. "Xun Xun, see you dad," Lu Yi reached out to her daughter. The little girl obediently extended her little claws and said goodbye to her father. Lu Yi withdrew his hand, opened it, and went out, and Lu Yi''s eyes turned red as soon as he left, and he felt like crying again. "Be good, Xunxun does not cry, shall we play with my brother?" Ye Shuyun hurriedly coaxed her granddaughter, fearing she would cry again. If she cried, even if she was a grandma, she would really cry. . Ye Shuyun quickly took her to Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang to play. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are now playing with building blocks. When they saw their sister came, they all stood up and walked to the side staggeredly. A little hand holding my sister. Then play all the building blocks with my sister, Xunxun wiped her tears with the back of her small hand, and then sat on the ground, and played with her brothers. The two brothers knew that they had let their sister, the youngest and the youngest, Skinny, and of course crying. The men of the Lu family both hurt women, and the two older brothers naturally also hurt their sisters. Whatever fun, delicious, and delicious, you can eat or not drink, but as long as the sister wants, they will Give generously, but if you change to someone else, don''t try to get something from them. Xiao Xunxun is the only girl in the family and the youngest, so everyone puts love on her, even the brother who was born a few minutes older than her is the same. They are the most painful to find and the most Love Xunxun, they will accompany their sister quietly, they will cry with their sister, do not eat together, do not drink water. There was a heavy snowfall in the sea market. It was heavy in the snow, and it has been snowing for three days and three nights. This is the largest snowfall in the past few years in the sea market. A cold winter. Although the outside is icy and snowy, but inside the house, it is a piece of warmth. Xun Xun crawled on the floor, she was not too stable to walk, but the climb was very good, she climbed to the window, and then placed her little hand on the glass, just looked at the white piece outside . Lu Qi and Lu Guang found that their sister was gone, and quickly found her sister. When they found her sister in the window, the two children walked hand in hand and then sat next to the sister, one on each side. , Holding the sister''s small hand, and looking at the white ice crystal world outside with her sister. It''s really cold outside. Yan Huan opened the door and had changed a dress. The weather was cold and more firewood was used, but the hair that came over was also cut. She was still going to get some firewood outside. She was just afraid that she would be cranky when staying in a place, so she had to find something for herself, otherwise, she thought, she might really want to suffocate herself in such a small village. It''s like being cut off from the world, there is no electricity, no TV, no computer, no mobile phone, there is nothing about her here before, and she can''t find everything about her. She is here without even a complete name, and so far, she is still an outsider, an outsider without a name. The snow kept falling on her. At first, it was two pieces. Later, she didn''t know how many pieces fell, and the long eyelashes that snow stuck from time to time were also followed by her blinking. Her body temperature melted into drops of water. In fact, she still loves to snow, because when it snows, the sky is not so cold, and it also gives the world a clean, and a pale after the winter. There is no color here, and it is also a cold and gloomy. After she bundled two bundles of firewood, she carried the firewood on her body. Should she be grateful that she had been a soldier now, and when that happens, the weight training has always been carried out at the same time, otherwise, she may be true It''s not so easy, it adapts to everything now, even in such a place, it can live well. Chapter 981: clothes She stepped on the ground with her feet deep and shallow, and left footprints one after another on the snowy ground. In the wind, the only sight blocked was probably the small mountain village. In a vague room, you can also see the rows of houses built by the villagers, high and low, large and small, and sometimes you can see the green smoke that is blowing outward from the chimney of other houses, and you can hear From time to time there are dogs barking. She lowered her head, the wind and snow also poured into her neck, she could not help shrinking her neck, backed the firewood up again, and then moved forward little by little, towards the one standing not far away from the wind In the snow, also the hazy village walked. The sky was still gloomy and pressed down, almost all of them were unable to breathe. The mountain village is isolated from the rest of the world. I can¡¯t hear any news from outside. Only Lee¡¯s parents, Zhang¡¯s short, who¡¯s chicken is dead, who¡¯s dog is sick, and the rest are quiet. In the village, there is no entertainment at night, so apart from being quiet, there is only sleep. Therefore, the people in the village are going to bed early and getting up early, and they eat what they planted. The water they drink is also mountain spring water, and the breath is also unique to the mountain. They have not been polluted by any air. They live in such a living atmosphere. Inside, so the people here have a good body. The mountains and rivers here are indeed very supportive of the people. They can¡¯t support them. They are just the hard work of these years. The people in the mountains are xenophobic, but they are also simple. Yan Huan put five eggs in the kitchen. Today, she cut a hair for a villager. The villager gave her. Speaking of it, her labor force is actually very cheek. Cut a hair. For half an hour, she I can earn five eggs, and five eggs are enough for a long-term mother and her to eat for a week. The dishes on the table will be able to see the eggs at that time, the growth will be stronger, and the strength will be stronger. As for herself, she will start to grow meat, no longer yellow and hungry as before. , But it is still very thin, and the thin ones almost fall with the wind. "It''s almost the New Year," Changsheng''s mother said while sewing her clothes. "When the snow melts, I''ll ask Changsheng to buy you a cloth, and my aunt will make clothes for her." "No, I have clothes," Yan Huan laughed a little, and didn''t think about what clothes she wanted. She pulled the cotton coat on her body. With this cotton coat, it was enough. No matter how many, she never thought about it. Moreover, after the spring, she may have all left. Since they all decided to leave, then it is better to save the cloth for the long-lived mother and the long-lived, so they are more practical. "Nothing, it''s necessary," the long-lived mother thought about it. When they bought some cloths, they were all one-on-ones. The clothes sold outside were beautiful, but how could they make clothes that were comfortable to wear? Here, the clothes worn by the people in their village are not all made by themselves. Yan Huan still wanted to refuse again, but the long-lived mother''s face was pulled, so it was decided, the aunt said to make new clothes for you, that is, new clothes, this year I did not get your help less, or the family can''t open it like this Come on well. "The ground is long-lived, I haven''t helped," Yan Huan didn''t dare to take this job, she wouldn''t go to the ground, she didn''t know how to go to the ground, the things she learned, only the haircut can be used , Others, it''s really not very useful, so to say, she has done nothing here. "Who said you didn''t help," Changsheng''s mother bit off the thread with her teeth, and then trimmed her sewn clothes. This is Changsheng''s clothes, they were broken. She gave them some supplements. The villagers didn''t pay much attention. It''s enough to make up if the clothes are broken. Unlike the people in the city, the clothes will be thrown away if they are broken. They will make up and they can wear them for a long time. "If you didn''t fry him so many eggs every day, most of it went into his stomach. Can he have such a lot of energy to open the wasteland?" Yan Huan can''t help but laugh, but she hasn''t heard of it yet. This one eats an egg and puts a lot of effort on it? " "It''s also a loss that you think about him," the long-lived mother said again. "There are good things in the house, they are all for him. If he doesn''t do more work for me, how can he get those meals right." And when Changsheng¡¯s mother said this, she became more and more fond of Yanhuan. Yanhuan was a diligent, but not a flatterer. If she had good things, she would eat with her first. Those eggs, which she ate herself Less, in the end it was Changsheng and she ate it. This is a person who can live a life and think about it. Of course, apart from being bad, ugly, and having some problems with the legs, dealing with people is atmospheric, and also has good craftsmanship. The days are sad, and this character can be said to be top-notch in the village. If the face is good, and the legs are not limp, it is really amazing. Yan Huan didn''t think much about it. Of course, she couldn''t think of that aspect. She was married and had children. Therefore, she always regarded the longevity family as a benefactor. Also remembering their goodness, what she can do now is to add some food to them to make them eat better, and her ability is only limited to this. When she returns home, she will repay them well. of. At this moment, her mind was a little far away, and her gaze looking into the distance also brought some unspeakable trances. Later, what the long-lived mother said, she didn''t understand it herself. Just remember, the Changsheng mother said a lot, talked about what happened to the father when she was alive, and talked about what happened when she was a child, and the longevity mother was remembering her memories, and Yan Huan also didn''t know what happened today. By the time of the Chinese New Year, it seemed that even the whole village was bustling with it. The people in the village started to buy new year''s goods and bought them in a town far away from here. Yan Huan wants to go, she wants to try it, is it possible to contact Lu Yi, then she may be able to go home in advance, but she is afraid again, she is touching her face, what she looks like now, Can Lu Yi recognize her? She put this idea in her heart and looked for a suitable opportunity. After all, it was not so easy to go down the mountain. It was difficult to go back and forth from the outside to the entire village, so it took a lot of effort. A road will almost always be the heart disease of the whole village. As long as there is a road, the life of the people in the village can be turned over. At the very least, it will be powered on, and it will be connected to the tap water. There is no need to use oil lamps every day. And don¡¯t have to go to the river to pick up water every time. Chapter 982: Down the mountain, she cant But it¡¯s not easy to build a village. That mountain and a river are both headaches. The whole village can be moved out, but this is unrealistic. This is the root of the people in the village. It¡¯s them. Here, young people want to go out, but old people always don''t want to leave, even if they die, they have to be buried here. So up to now, the village road has not been built, the technical content is too high, and the funds are not in place, so the people in the village still live in this ravine, and almost all of them live in isolation, and their grandparents They all live like this, and they are all used to this kind of living method. Here is backward, there are not many conditions, but here is quiet, without those outside intrigues, people here are self-sufficient, can not say that they are not living well, at least, the days here are calm and stable Yes, like a peach blossom source, as long as you are content, this will be a good place. It''s just the hearts of the people, but it''s not always easy to be content and satisfied. Yan Huan returned to her house. She reached into the Kang, and also felt the temperature of the Kang. It was very warm. She took off her clothes and shrank herself under the quilt. After arriving here, she was almost No longer is it too cold, no matter how it is during the day, at least, at night, she can sleep a good night, or maybe a good dream, but she rarely dreams of Lu Yi, dreams of children. In fact, it¡¯s better not to dream. When you dream, it may be sad and uncomfortable. She put her hand on her chest and squeezed it firmly. Waiting for me, I will go back, I will go home, I will definitely go back. As the New Year approaches, the atmosphere in the village is as good as possible. Everyone is thinking about what to buy for the New Year. Although everyone¡¯s conditions are not good, they should also buy the New Year. . Yan Huan¡¯s recent business is good. Everyone is nearing the end of the year, and they all want to have a clean New Year, so earlier, they all have to take care of their hair, Yan Huan¡¯s hair cut level Yes, at least the hair she cuts out will make people feel younger and older, and they are a lot dryer, so I find Yanhuan to cut her hair a lot, and according to the villagers, only after the second day of the second month of the lunar calendar in the coming year It may be moving hair again, so everyone also put the matter of cutting hair before the year. You have five eggs, and I have five. Soon, Yanhuan has saved a lot of eggs. The first five eggs are the same for adults and children. For the people here, five eggs are not More than that, which family didn¡¯t raise a dozen or dozens of chickens, and they couldn¡¯t finish eating on weekdays, so paying golden eggs for Yan Huan was generous, and of course there was no credit. Yan Huan has already accumulated a pile of eggs, and in those eggs, she will take them to the town to sell and then find a phone. "Are you going?" Changsheng touched his head, "What are you doing?" "Can''t I go?" Yan Huan raised her face, but after a while she felt something and covered her side with her hand. "I don''t mean that," Chang Sheng explained quickly. "You''re not ugly," he looked at his toes, and when he talked, his ears had a fever, but others couldn''t see it. "It''s too difficult to go, your legs are inconvenient, so you can''t go." Yan Huan lowered her head and touched her leg, then she bit her lip hard, "Can''t you really go down?" "Well, no," Chang Sheng nodded vigorously. "That road is very difficult to walk. Even if these of us go out, we still have to be very careful. Not to mention you, there is still room on the road now. If it¡¯s snowy, it¡¯s even harder to go. If you¡¯re going downhill, it¡¯s not now, at least after the spring." Chang Sheng explained to Yan Huan that it was really not that he wouldn¡¯t let her go, but that she couldn¡¯t go at all. If it didn¡¯t make a good one, she might die, and if something happened to her, it¡¯s okay. I''m tired of others. Yan Huan understood that she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t help it. It seems that she still had to wait until after the Spring Festival, well, don''t worry, it has been over for so long, then there are still a few months, No matter how, it is much better than the place where she lives outside the village, right? When Changsheng went out with the people in the village, Yan Huan brought all those eggs to him. Changsheng was a child who grew up in the mountains, so he knew how to bring eggs and would not fall. But this time, the number of these eggs is really quite large, and the price at the foot of the mountain is also cheap. These eggs are sold, and it is no problem to replace them for a few years. Chang Sheng followed a few people and said that all the laughter went down the mountain, and sure enough, they were all young guys with good health and light legs and legs, so they can go back and forth once in a day or so, Yan Huan touched their legs , Changsheng is right, she is like this, do not say down the mountain. After a few more steps, it may not work. She changed into the old clothes again, and was going to pick up some firewood, she was going out, and she had to go out after cold and freezing, because now she could only go out, and she could only let these north winds make her helpless. Relying on grievances to blow away, blow away, she still wants to go home, so she can not have negative emotions, she must continue to hope, she must also look forward to. She picked up bundles of firewood. On this day, she didn''t know how many times she went back and forth, and every time she went back, the Changsheng mother was standing at the entrance of the village, waiting for Changsheng to come back, she could see her mood. Not too good, but also anxious. Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand the reason why Changsheng¡¯s mother was so worried, but think about the location of this village. It¡¯s really not easy to go this way, otherwise, if you go a little better, Changsheng can¡¯t let her go with. One more person can take care of one more person, and one more person can buy more things. There is no reason, some young children will be born, but the old people and women in the village are not followed. She was collecting firewood this day, and the longevity mother was waiting for the longevity at the entrance of the village until she cooked the meal and asked the longevity mother to come back to eat. The longevity mother still looked a little energetic and even laughed. She was also absent-minded. She wanted to come, and she still thought about longevity in her heart, worried about longevity. Because I remembered that Changsheng didn¡¯t eat, Yanhuan left a meal for Changsheng, and specially fried an egg, covered it with rice, and then warmed the meal in the pot, so that when Changsheng returned, There are ready-made meals, just don''t know when they will come back. Chapter 983: Twenty dollars When the sky was dark, there was finally a sound of footsteps outside, but it was not the step of longevity. The house in the village was not very soundproof, and there were only three people in the house, so recognize the footsteps of one person. It''s very easy. Changsheng''s mother''s steps are a bit slow, and her heels like to be pulled on the ground, while Changsheng is a relatively boring person, so his footsteps on the ground are very heavy. Longevity came back. Sure enough, the longevity mother outside shouted. Obviously, they were all relieved. They all said that they were worried about Qianli''s mother, but when they came down the mountain, they could worry about eating and sleeping. If the old people are still alive if they go outside to work, it is no wonder that the ancients would say that their parents are here and they are not far away. It''s nice to have a mother. Yan Huan hugged his quilt. Really, it¡¯s nice to have a mother. At that time, there was a mother, no matter whether they had money or not, but the mother never let her suffer a little, and she grew up no less than other children. Her eyes are a little sour, but she quickly suffocated the kind of non-sour. You can¡¯t cry here, you can only suffer when you cry. It¡¯s all these days. What¡¯s the point of crying and crying? This is not a crying scene, it¡¯s alive, it¡¯s impossible not to shoot it once. Shout a sound card and try again. Life is not a play, she has to move forward, not backward. Sitting up, she put on her shoes and went to the kitchen, and brought out all the food in the kitchen that she warmed in the pot. Longevity is also really hungry, picking up the bowl and gulping down. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know what the mountain looks like. However, if he is so hungry, then he shouldn¡¯t have eaten anything outside. This is no wonder. It¡¯s not easy for people in the village to make money. The Dongdongs in the village are sold outside to be able to exchange some necessary daily necessities. The long-lived mother looked at her son with a smile, and kept talking in the mouth, let him eat more slowly, don''t choke on it too quickly. On the ground on one side, there are still a bunch of things, and these are brought back by Changsheng, but the eggs are gone, and the eggs that are coming are sold. "These eggs sold a lot of money," Changsheng took a bite of rice, which is what he said, "It is said that people in the city are rare eggs here, because they don''t eat feed, they are all raised by their own family. So there is no pollution, the eggs have sold a lot of money, and I have bought all of them, and there is still a lot left." "Okay, okay," Changsheng''s mom smiled and collected all the things. There were oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar for daily use. This time, they were all purchased. Yan Huan put them back into the kitchen. Only after seeing this is she able to feel that in fact she still lives under the same sky with Lu Yi, otherwise, she sometimes wonders whether she has crossed again and became a farming woman . She filled all the salt jars, but didn¡¯t finish them. She tied her mouth and put them away. After these were finished, she said other things, but there were three people at home. If you eat salt, you eat less. The salt in this jar is likely to be eaten by the whole family for about a year. After she had packed all the things in the kitchen, the long-lived mother stopped her, and she stuffed some money into her hand. It was about 20 yuan. "Sister-in-law, I can''t ask for this," Yan Huan handed over to the long-lived mother again. She didn''t do anything. She still ate other people''s drinks. She owes too much to others. How can she get money from others? "Hold it, on weekdays, buy something urgently needed," the long-lived mother put the money into Yan Huan''s hands again. These are all earned by cutting hair for others. You should be in a hurry. Yan Huan really didn''t want it, but when she remembered that she had to go home, she could only grasp the money in her hands and put it in her pocket. Should the money be used for a public phone? And she really needs money, at the very least, she needs money for a call. When she went back, she stuffed twenty dollars under her pillow, and the twenty dollars were the only money she could get. It¡¯s just a few days before the Chinese New Year, and the long-lived mother doesn¡¯t go out. Every day, she is doing cotton-padded clothes for three people at home. There are cotton at home and there are cloths now. Although it may not be very good-looking, it is warm to wear. The eyes of Changsheng Ma are okay, so when doing these, when it is a good hand, Changsheng is still busy in the field every day. It¡¯s not cold, and the wild grass in the field should be pulled out. As for Yan Huan, there are still a lot of people who come to cut her hair. So, not long after she saved a basket of eggs, they left some for themselves. These eggs still have to be sold outside, and then the village morning The relief fund was received. Because the village is too poor, the government will give each villager some relief money every New Year, I don¡¯t know how much, but it should be a lot, only once a year, at least a good year . Longevity still took these eggs together with their family''s deposits and sold them to the outermost. This time when I came back, I basically bought all the things that I wanted. So this time they went out for another whole day. In terms of joy, they still did not follow them. She touched the twenty dollars in her pocket and didn¡¯t know when she would be able to return home, and she had been here for almost half a year. During this half year, she didn¡¯t know the squeamish search of her family. Isn''t it grown up? Isn''t it fussy? The other two children are also talking and walking. "Small words, someone cut her hair outside," Changsheng''s mother shouted at Yan Huan in the house, also helping people. "Come," Yan Huan quickly wiped his eyes, and then stuffed the money in the pillow, this is where he came out. She cut people''s hair, and there were five more eggs in the house. There were no eggs in the house. Now they have them. At noon, one egg can be fried as a dish. When she fried a plate of eggs, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t eat it if she didn¡¯t eat it. She would leave it to Changsheng. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t steal it. She would be able to eat enough clothes and warm herself, but She is used to eating one less egg, of course, there is no complaint, thinking that someone eats the eggs she earns, there is something unbalanced in her heart, after all, she still eats other people¡¯s lives. She covered the eggs on the rice, then warmed the longevity in the pot, and then came out to eat with the longevity mother. Chapter 984: Mother will come back She put the eggs on the rice, then warmed the longevity in the pot, and then came out to eat with the longevity mother. Longevity Mom put some dishes in Yanhuan¡¯s bowl, and was more satisfied with Yanhuan. This is a person who knows how to distress. If she is treated as a daughter-in-law, she is willing to do one hundred and one hundred, and now she is not Mentioning Huan''s appearance and disability, alas, they have no choice. In their village, they can marry a daughter-in-law. Instead of waiting for those who are unreliable, it is better to marry a ready-made one. "Small words, how old are you?" The long-lived mother remembered this. She had never asked Yan Huan about her age and family affairs. She didn''t say anything, and she forgot to ask. Yan Huan stopped the chopsticks, then put some dishes in it, and put them in his bowl. "Auntie, I am twenty-eight." "Twenty-eight years old?" The longevity mother was amazed for a moment. Why is it all 28? It looks like a little girl of twenty-five or five years old. It turns out that he is so old and older than Changsheng. It¡¯s three years old, but she thinks about it again, it¡¯s nothing. The female junior, holding the gold brick, doesn¡¯t think so in the village. Some women are seven or eight years older than the man. It¡¯s not the same. The life of others is also very good. Besides, it¡¯s older, it hurts people. She¡¯s so good at it, even to a little girl, so it seems that the older ones are better. "What do your parents do?" The long-lived mother asked again. Yan Huan bit her chopsticks, but her teeth didn''t know if they were sour or touched, and there was a slight pain. "My dad was gone when I was very young," she added some vegetables and ate rice one by one, "my mother was sick when I was eighteen, so ..." Her mouth lifted a little pain, but also bitter, "I am an orphan." "Alas..." The long-lived mother sighed. "Children who have no mother and no father are pitiful." And she didn¡¯t ask any more, just thought that Yan Huan was a child without a father and mother, so she is also a person now. No matter how she is married, there is no one to drop, so she has been delayed until now, but she doesn¡¯t know, actually Yan Huan is married. She has been married for several years and has three children. Changsheng came back near night. He brought a few pounds of meat back, and some other things, which were used for the New Year. He also bought a couplet. He didn¡¯t know how many words, so the couplets were all others. He said whichever is better. Most of the villagers also bought couplets. Now I take a look at the village entrance. Sure enough, every family is now busy posting couplets. This small village is more or less a little bit more energetic. , Not as deserted as before. The long-lived mother beat some paste with the noodles, and she and the long-lived couple put the couplet together. The family inside and outside also had to be swept through again, so they waited for the New Year, and every household in the village, They were all spring couplets, and they bought meat, but not every one. At least, there was one. The door was tightly closed, and I hadn¡¯t seen them buy anything. That is the family of Jin Gen. Mother Jin Gen held a dilapidated pot, which contained more than half of the rice, and thanks to these rice, mother Jin Gen didn''t mention the more precious rice. "Jin Gen, you still have the ability. If you didn''t get these rice, we two mothers, don''t know how many hungry stomachs?" Jin Gen squatted on the ground, picking his teeth, "That''s not that, I have a skill, don''t say a jar of rice, even a bag of rice, I can take it out." And if Yan Huan is there, you will be able to find that Jin Gen¡¯s hand is holding the jar, which is the one she lost, and the rice in this jar is not just her rice, it is the rice she lost. . It is really the kind of person who does not learn and has no skills like Jin Gen. "Mom, give me some money," Jin Gen finished his teeth and stretched out his hand to Mom Jin Gen for money. "What do you want money for?" Jin Gen''s mother thinks that money is more important than her own life. How can you get a penny out of it? This money is for Jin Gen''s wife, if it becomes Home, this money still has to be held by her own "Of course I am buying new year''s goods," Jin Gen stood up and was lazy to cook. When would he buy something? He just wanted to go to the town for a while. "You see that there are couplets, and all the longevity ones are posted. Our family doesn''t even have a fart." Jingen¡¯s mother disliked the most from Changsheng¡¯s family. Like Chang¡¯s mother, she was a widow, but she didn¡¯t know how many times she was better than her family. Although the woman is ugly, she can make money, yeah, it is money. What is the difference between giving eggs and giving money? How could such a good thing not fall on her. She reluctantly gave some money to Jin Gen, and then said to Jin Gen, to buy this, to buy that, Jin Gen listened a little impatiently. "Mom, you just gave such a little money, what else do you want to buy?" He interrupted the **** word and stuffed the money in his pocket. He was going to go down to the town for a while, of course his He also had plans in mind, and he had to go to get the state''s relief money. As long as he got it, he would get hundreds of dollars when he got it. He wanted nothing. Even when he walked to the entrance of the village, he met Yan Huan who went out to pick up wood. He hated it in his heart, and his face twisted. "Ugly monsters, why haven''t you starved to death?" Yan Huan paused and glanced back at Jin Gen''s disgusting face. He really wanted to pick up a brick and smashed it on his head. Her rice must have been stolen by this person. If she is still the former Yan Huan, this bastard, she would have let him die. "Humph! See how I kill you in the future, you disgusting ugliness." Jin Gen sneered, grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, rubbed it into a ball, and smashed it into Yan Huan''s face, and the snow , Sure enough, they all smashed on Yan Huan''s body, Yan Huan''s steps slightly paused, and then she endured it. Those who have done bad things are going to retaliate. And she is going to see when this Jin Gen will be retaliated, even if he steals chickens and dogs, and finally has to die, steal her rice, and steal her hope of survival. How could such a person fail to retaliate? Chapter 985: Jin Gen is gone She picked up a large bundle of firewood, put the firewood at home, and went out again. The firewood was all used for the New Year. The longevity mother wanted to fry meatballs and fruits, so she would be very busy, and Yanhuan was also the first During the New Year in the village once, everyone was so busy during the Chinese New Year before, but rarely did they do it by themselves, She cooked the meat together with the longevity mother, and the fruit was also fried. I have to say that it is better to have one more helper, which is a lot faster. If in previous years, only the longevity mother was busy, if it was It''s impossible to get busy at night or not at night. But this time, it wasn¡¯t the afternoon. I prepared everything that I could prepare, and now I am waiting for the Chinese New Year, and the longevity mom has also made meat dumplings. In fact, it is meat dumplings, or there are more dishes. How can there be so many? Give them meat. The people in the village can''t eat a few meals of meat throughout the year, and only during the Chinese New Year can they taste some meaty stars. When it was dark, the originally quiet village was uncharacteristically lively. In fact, it can also be said to be lively. Someone at the entrance of the village was crying and did not know what to call. The long-lived mother wiped her hand on the apron of her body and went out to see. As far as Huan did not have the habit of watching the bustle, she stayed in her house, sitting on the warm kang, and was so dazed. But the voice outside was still very loud, and the screams and screams eventually turned into howling. When Changsheng''s mom came back, the voice continued. Changsheng Ma sighed, "You see what this is all about. Jin Gen went outside. At this time, he didn''t come back, so Jin Gen Ma was in a hurry." "Oh..." Yan Huan didn''t feel much when she heard the word Jin Gen. She didn''t feel happy, she didn''t feel happy, and she wasn''t happy. It was either Jin Gen or Yin Gen. What did she lose to her? The long-lived mother sighed, "Ah, sin, a good person, if this is really lost, but how can you let Jin Gen live?" Yan Huan just coldly raised her lips, how to live, it was all other people''s business, it had nothing to do with her, she admitted that she was cold-blooded, but she would not sympathize with her enemies. She sympathized with them, but did other people really sympathize with her, and she did not need any sympathy. Jin Gen''s mother was crying and shouting outside. The villagers were persuading at first, but in the end they couldn''t persuade him. A living person, how could this be lost? Jin Jin''s mother didn''t see gold this day. Gen, who was crying and died alive, again begged the people in the village to help find Jin Gen, who was a woman''s house, and even the mountain could not go down. But this is the time, it''s impossible to go down the mountain. On the way up and down the mountain, the people in the village don''t know, even if it is daytime, it is dangerous, not to mention night, no one wants to risk this Dangerous, let alone, few people like Jin Gen like it. There is one less person, and there is one less evil in the village. However, no matter how this is, they are all people in the village, so although everyone does not take it seriously, they all say a few words in the back, but did not talk in front of Jin Gen¡¯s mother? A man in a village, holding a torch and a flashlight, started to find Jin Gen, thinking, Jin Gen wouldn¡¯t be back long ago, maybe where did he go to steal chickens and dogs, so he still has no home, mountain It is impossible to go down, but it is possible to find it in four weeks, and there will be no danger. If it is really not found, it will be downhill tomorrow. People in a village have been busy all night, and they have been looking for all night. They can find everything they can find, and they can also find things that they cannot find, unless the root of the gold root is still not coming up from the mountain, or it is in the forest. Otherwise, it has been found long ago. Jin Gen¡¯s mother sat on the ground, patting her thighs in winter, crying from time to time, scolding Jin Gen¡¯s father, and also Jin Jin. "Did you find it?" The long-lived mother whispered in a long voice. "It''s been a night of searching, haven''t you found it?" Chang Sheng shook his head, "No, it may not be up at the foot of the mountain, maybe someone will come back early in the morning." "Hope is like this," the long-lived mother still has a good eye, thinking about this orphan and widow, if the son is lost, but what about the old one? She is comparing her heart, but she has forgotten what the Jin Gen family did. Yan Huan is in her house. She doesn¡¯t discuss Jin Gen¡¯s affairs, nor is she in this village. Therefore, in addition to the long-lived mother and longevity, the other people in this village are still strangers to her. They are dead or alive, she can''t control it, neither can she. And the next day, Jin Gen still did not return. The young people in the village, including in the longevity, went down the mountain to find someone. This was originally not necessary to go down the mountain, and the result was to be the next time. The longevity mother was frightened again. She was also afraid of what happened. When they came back last night, they were still the same. They didn¡¯t find Jin Gen. Jin Jin¡¯s mother patted her legs and cried, it didn¡¯t help. People lost, they lost, they couldn¡¯t find it. I couldn¡¯t find it. Of course, they were also happy in their hearts. Fortunately, the lost person was Jin Gen, not their own child. If they lost their own family, what would they do? Therefore, there are many people in the village who share the same thoughts with Yan Huan. This kind of unskilled person is lost, maybe it is still the luck of the whole child, otherwise, it may be that one day it will be stolen from the chicken and the dog, so that others will be implicated, and the year will not be able to survive. Jin Gen never came back, and Jin Gen¡¯s mother also cried to death, but when she cried again, Jin Gen still didn¡¯t come back, and Jin Gen¡¯s mother seemed to have a nerve problem. When she saw someone, she always asked Did Jin Gen come back from her family? After seeing the woman in the village, they all said that they were fox spirits. They seduce her son Jin Gen, so that Jin Gen did not go home. After a few times of trouble, no one in the village is close to this Jingen mother anymore. Your own son is lost. That¡¯s your own business. It¡¯s your business to blame others. In other people''s bodies, let''s just say, Jin Gen''s kind of character, maybe he did something outside, he was beaten, maybe he will come back in a few years. However, it was because of Jin Gen''s things that people in the whole village did not live well this year. All day long, I heard Jin Jin''s crying and howling, which she cried, the few raised in the village The dogs also cried out in desperation, and the entire village was gone. "Come for dumplings." Chapter 986: No moms child Changsheng Ma put a bowl in front of Yan Huan. The bowl was filled with dumplings of the same size as Yuanbao. This was the first time Yan Huan had eaten dumplings or white noodle dumplings since he came out. "Thank aunt," she picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a dumpling. The dumpling was still very hot and her mouth was hot, but she still took the dumplings a bite. Although the mouth was hot, it warmed her heart. Also satisfy her taste buds. This dumpling is really delicious, yes, it is indeed delicious. It may not be as expensive as any dumpling she ate in Haishi, and there is not much meat in it. They are all vegetables and noodles grown in the village, but this But it was the only dumpling she ate during this year. Of course, everyone is rare, so the taste of these dumplings is even better. A large bowl of dumplings, Yan Huan was eaten up, and even the soup was clean. It''s the Chinese New Year again, but it''s just this year, and it''s very cold. Yan Huan washed the tableware and chopsticks cleanly before returning to her house. She carried the quilt and a set of cotton-padded trousers was placed on the table on the side. She has a set of clothes for her and Changsheng. She took the dress and put it on her lap. Then she touched the soft cotton on it and touched it with her hand. It was very soft. Yi, even the outer fabrics are extremely soft. She thinks such clothes should be warmer and softer than any down jacket. She put the new clothes on the side table, and then held the quilt, there was no firecrackers outside, but she still could feel the youth, the kang was still burning hot, she took her hand Come out, the frozen choke on her hand seems to be lighter, which means that it is almost spring and the weather is getting warmer, and she should be going home soon. She lay down, with a warm kang behind her, without feeling a trace of cold. She thought she could sleep well tonight. However, she smiled bitterly. The three children may have forgotten her? I just don¡¯t know Lu Yi, did she forget her too? It seems that there is a distant place where a cluster of fireworks rises, and then brings a moment of gorgeousness, and after the gorgeousness, it is a quiet sky. Lu Yi stood in front of the window holding Xun Xun, Xun Xun stretched out his little finger and pointed at the fireworks outside. "Well, that''s fireworks," Lu Yi explained to her daughter. "Everyone will fireworks during the New Year, how beautiful is it?" Xun Xun leaned his little head against his dad''s shoulders, and inside his big bright eyes, there were also blossoming tobacco rod flowers, and the fireworks were actually lonely like snow. Lu Yi drew the curtains, hugged her daughter over, and then let her sit well, then took out a picture frame and placed it in front of her daughter. "Baby, tell your mother a happy new year." Xun Xun stretched out her little hand and hugged the picture frame. Inside the picture frame was a beautiful woman. She smiled warmly and beautifully. Xun Xun put the picture frame on her small face, and then she wrinkled her little one. Brows, because my mother is too cold, obviously mother and father are warm and soft. But now my mother is hard and cool, but it does not affect her at all. She still loves her mother most, even if she is not as warm as her father. Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s little head, "Well, Xun Xun, remember, this is the mother, the mother of Xun Xun and his brother, and no one can replace him." Lu Yi is afraid that the three children will forget their mother, so he will show the pictures of Yan Huan to the children every day and let them remember their mother''s appearance. Even if he is gone without his father, the three children will have to find Their mother. He put his hand in his pocket and took out a red envelope. "This is what Dad looked for, looking for Happy New Year." Xunxun took the photo of her mother in one hand, and took the big red envelope that Lu Yi gave her in one hand. She cracked her small mouth and laughed. There were also two beautiful dimples on her face. Ye Rong, because Ye Rong also has a pair of small dimples, but now looking to grow up, it becomes more like a mother. He picked up his daughter and took her to the living room. Lunar New Year is also coming today. Lu Lu has not been with his son and grandson for a long time. This time, he came here because Xiaoxun was at home and the second one. ''S family is also here. In addition to Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, there is an additional Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan is married to Lu Qin, regardless of her or Lu Qin. Both of them are mixed in the entertainment circle. It¡¯s no wonder that there is a famous couple in the house. It¡¯s no wonder that Sun Yu shouted that there was a Ye family that was so big. It can be red. In the end, it really made her so red, including landing Qin. Outside, the two children are exactly the same, both standing on the ground, wearing the same clothes on the body, one holding Ye Shuyun''s hand, and the other holding the landing hand. Both children are like Lu Yi, and their temperament is also Like, I don''t like to laugh very much, but it is long and white, very cute. What Qin Xiaoyue said was sour. "It turns out that they are all grown up like this, and they are also really pitiful, no moms." Upon hearing this, Ye Shuyun had the urge to smash people out. What she hated most now was that others were in front of her grandson, saying that they had no mother. Grandpa Lu suddenly looked at Qin Xiaoyue, and his narrowed eyes also showed a bit of fierceness, and a low air pressure was also pressing on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body, "If you can¡¯t speak, just shut your mouth for me , Go back to your house and don¡¯t block my eyes here." He has never been kind to Qin Xiaoyue, anyway, his temper is always like this, especially to his great-grandson, no one can say that no, if he dares to say, he must not only curse, but also beat, Even if Qin Xiaoyue was unsuccessful, and he had never been polite, those choking words were like ice beads, collapsing outward one by one. "Grandchildren who can''t be born by themselves, how come they are jealous of the grandchildren of other people, if you are jealous, you will give birth yourself?" Qin Xiaoyue was choked by Grandpa Lu''s words and couldn''t retaliate. He was red-faced and scared all at once. "It wasn''t there, why didn''t you say it?" Sun Yuhan rolled her eyes. She didn''t help this mother-in-law. She looked down on Qin Xiaoyue. She had a Ye family behind her, and what Lu family was needed. Chapter 987: Trust dad The two children now have their own thoughts and are sensible, and of course they can understand. What do these words mean? They are all children of the Lu family and are very precocious, so they also know that Qin Xiaoyue is talking about their mother, because their mother is gone, don''t want them. Just when they felt wronged to cry, a small hand stretched out and clenched their little fat hand, they lowered their heads, it turned out to be their sister, the little girl was still small, but the facial features were already very She is pretty, much like a mother. She lifted her small face and stared at Qin Xiaoyue without blinking big eyes, and the two boys also kept their sister behind. "Mom will come back," Xiaoguang clenched his little fist. He believed that Mom would come back. Dad said, Mom just got lost. When Dad found a way, Mom would come back. "Well, my mother will definitely come back," Xiao Qi also stubbornly raised her small face. The two children looked like Lu Yi, and the small face was full of perseverance. Lu Yi walked over and placed one hand on top of his son''s small head. Then he glanced lightly at the family in the second room. "Second aunt, my family does not welcome you, please leave." "Why?" Qin Xiaoyue laughed, even more dissatisfied, this is also the industry of the old man, they are also Lu Qin surnamed Lu, why should only the elders come, and their second family is to leave? "Isn''t it?" said Mr. Steep indifferently, "I stayed in the garden for my great-grandson and great-granddaughter. If Lu Qin also gave me a granddaughter, he would naturally have his share. Not qualified to call me here." These words hit Qin Xiaoyue''s face, and Qin Xiaoyue didn''t believe that her son couldn''t give birth to a child, and she couldn''t hold her grandson. She used to be ridiculed everywhere. Ye Shuyun couldn''t have grandson in this life. How could she hug her grandson, her sons are all dead, and the grandsons who came from there, and the roots of the Lu family will be broken here. But now, in the end, whose face was beaten and whose platform was dismantled, they not only had grandchildren, but also three, and the first girl born in the Lu family in 100 years, this child was hurt by Grandpa Lu Inside the bones, and now, everything in this garden has become a big room. They can''t make a second room, and nothing can fall. This doesn''t work, how does it work, all of them are surnamed Lu. But their second room is nothing. This garden is a feng shui treasure, and it is mainly occupied by mountains. I don¡¯t know how much to sell in the future, and I want to build a holiday villa here. In the future, there will be no price for the plants and trees here. Something flashed inside Lu Qin''s eyes, and the smiles on the corners of her lips were a little cold. As for Sun Yuhan, she couldn''t look down on the Lingering Garden. How much of her net worth was from the Ye family. In her view, nothing in the world is more profitable than the Yejia''s private airport, but her sight finally fell on the little girl who was held in the arms by Grandpa Lu. I saw that this little girl''s long-speaking Tonghuan was really similar. When she didn''t laugh, some of them were like Lu Yi''s stiffness. When she laughed, she had a pair of beautiful dimples. They all said that this child was like Yanhuan, but this In fact, the child is most like that person. She will eat this secret into her stomach, and it is impossible for her to say it in her life. I believe no one will know this secret. The biggest change now is not her side, but this child. Xun Xun suddenly lifted her small face, and her small red lips were tightly pressed. She glanced at Sun Yuhan, and then she twisted her small face and ignored her and didn''t speak. Qin Xiaoyue was not pleased here, but it also caused the old man''s dislike. The family of three, without even eating, just left. Lu Yi crouched down and reached out to his two sons. "Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, come here to Dad." The two children walked up to Dad''s side, and their small faces were very wronged, but they were stubborn and did not want to cry. Only the younger sister could cry at home. Dad said, they are boys and they want to protect their younger sister. So they don''t cry. Lu Yi picked up the two children on one hand, and then let Master Lu look at Xun Xun. He took the two children into the bedroom and had something to tell the two boys. "Mom..." Xiao Qi struggled from her father''s arms, and then ran to the bedside. He stretched out his little hand and took the photo frame, because it was mother''s, and mother and sister looked like them. I don''t remember my mother, but I know what my mother looks like. "Well, that''s mom," Lu Yi rubbed the eldest son''s head. "Do you believe in dad?" He asked the two children to communicate with the two children without any effort. Both children walked to Lu Yi''s face, then tapped their little heads hard. Lu Yi walked over and sat on the floor by himself, also letting two little guys sit on his lap. "I believe Dad, Mom will come back, because Mom loves you the most, how can she be willing to leave you and leave Dad, so you have to eat well and grow up so that you can see Mom earlier, and, You guys are little men who can¡¯t cry, but you have to protect your sister, right?" The two children always remember the words of their father in their little hearts, that is, to eat well. Only when they grow up, their mother will come back, and only when they grow up, they can protect their crying little one. The sister is not bullied by the bad guys. They are going to grow up like Brother Lei Lei. No one in the kindergarten dare to bully him. And Lei Lei¡¯s brother is Lei Qingyi¡¯s son, Lei Zizi. Of course, it¡¯s really impossible for others to bully him. He is in kindergarten, and he is higher than the whole class. It is also strong, just like a little calf. This is different from his father when he was a child. When he was young, his father was thin and pitiful, but Xiao Leizi was not the same. He had inherited his father¡¯s terrible height since childhood. His mother''s fiery temper, there are a bunch of small carrots in the children. He is a primary school student. Who dares to beat him, all the children are afraid of him, and he has become the little bully of the whole kindergarten Every time I went to Lu Yi¡¯s house, I would blow up the heroic performance of my kindergarten with my three younger brothers and sisters, beat this, cried that one, and grabbed the toy of who I robbed. As a result, in the hearts of the three children, That leaves Xiao Leizi''s tall image, feeling that besides his father, Xiao Leizi''s brother is the most powerful. Chapter 988: You will come back Of course, Xiao Leizi didn''t tell the three little ones. Every time he beat someone else, when he came home, his father would beat his little ass, and he didn''t know if he had beaten him How many times Laozi slaps, but Xiaoleizi is not afraid, he and grandma are in pain, his mother is guarding, has always been a mighty and inflexible, money can not be moved, so no matter how many times his little **** has suffered, in the end The same chaos, as long as the accident, the **** will be beaten. Lu Yi took the face of Xiao Qi''s hand and placed it in front of his eyes, but at this time, his eyes were a little hot. "I believe that you will come back, right?" "In the beginning it was like you would believe me, I would come back, and I came back." "You will too." "I believe, I always believe." There was another cluster of fireworks rising outside, and when the fireworks passed, it was a snowy sky. Yan Huan opened the door, and there was a lot of snow outside, and it was wrapped in silver, but it was only cold. She took the broom and opened the snow on the ground, and also swept the door. There was a way out, most of the people did not go out during the Chinese New Year, and even had few relatives, especially in such a snowy day, if the weather is fine, maybe you can still walk, but It became like this under the snow, the mountain road was not easy to walk, and it was also dangerous. In addition, what happened with Jin Gen, so the people in the village this year were a lot quieter and also a lot more careful, there was no big deal, They are not very willing to go out. She swept the road again and piled all the snow outside. If it was in the sea market, it might have been piled up as a snowman, but here, the snow is snow. It has always been piled up here, and it will melt naturally until the time. She closed the door, and then cleaned the snow inside and out of the house. This was when she walked into the kitchen, lit a fire, and cooked dumplings. There were some dumplings that were wrapped yesterday. She opened an old cabinet and took out the dumplings from the inside, but the dumplings were also frozen. She touched the dumpling skin. Sure enough, they were all very frozen. Although there is no refrigerator here, but this and What is the difference between refrigerators. She boiled the frozen dumplings into the pot. When the long-lived mother and son woke up, the dumplings were all ready to eat. For Huan, she scooped a few for herself, and the rest were given to the long-lived mother and child. When Chang Sheng saw his big bowl of dumplings, and the full bowl of Chang Sheng Ma, the more she felt happy, she gave him all the delicious food. This is really a virtuous woman. Even if it doesn''t look good, one leg is lame, but he still likes to talk more than other girls with low eyes and high hands. Longevity mom looks at this, and then at that. I want to come, this marriage can also be handled this year, when next spring, maybe she has a grandson. Yan Huan took a dumpling and put it in her mouth. She took a bite. In fact, she was not too hungry, so she ate less. Last night she did not sleep well, and there were black marks on the side of her eyes. New year, she missed home. I miss homesick. She took another bite, it didn''t seem to be too spicy, and she felt full after eating two, but in the end, she still ate a few dumplings in the bowl. Maybe there was this meal The dumplings were on her stomach, and at noon, she didn''t have to eat anymore. Villagers live like this, without too much entertainment, without TV, without movies, without entertainment, on weekdays they eat a dumpling, and then eat a fruit peanut, even if it is the New Year, there are Even the children at home may get one or two dollars of pocket money, which is the happiest thing for children. The snow stopped until the fifth day, but the sky was even colder. Yan Huan changed her clothes and took advantage of the good weather. Then she went back to pick up some firewood. The winter was very cold this year. There was not much firewood in Changsheng¡¯s house. It was enough because she had one more woman. , Burn one more kang, and cook more one person¡¯s meal, so the firewood is used faster. Now no one cuts her hair, so she goes to pick up a bundle of firewood every day. Wet, you can''t use it when you come back. You need to leave it for a period of time. You can only order it after it has dried in the dark. It is also because of her diligence that the longevity family does not lack firewood. It has not suffered much this winter. At least, when it comes down in a winter, when it sleeps at night, it has not been frozen. Yan Huan poured the water boiled in the pot into the basin, then put her hands in it, and soaked it in it. The water was very hot. After she tried it a few times, she felt it was tolerable. The water of the boiled eggplant stems, which is the earth cubes passed down, can cure frostbite on her hand. The frostbite on her hand is very serious, there are disease roots left in the past, and some are frozen here, Although I have been able to get better since I lived in Changsheng''s house, this hand has always been bad. It may be because she has to pick up firewood all the time, so this hand has never been better, sometimes itchy, sometimes it hurts, the longevity mother found her these eggplant rods, let her pour some blisters all right It¡¯s okay to use it by hand. She started to use eggplant blisters every day. She didn¡¯t see much better. Whether she used it or not is still unknown. Maybe she didn¡¯t have enough time to soak, but as long as it¡¯s not serious. She took her hand out of the basin, and her thick fingers seemed almost impossible to hold. Fortunately, the most difficult time was already over. Only when it was spring, it was warm again. When it''s warm, you''ll be fine. Yan Huan had had frostbite on her own. Basically, it was almost fine by about March, but now it is February, and then another month. Maybe she will wait until her hand is ready, and the road down the mountain can be gone. She will be able to go home. Of course, she never told the long-lived mother about this matter. In her view, all she had to go was to go and to stay. You don¡¯t have to say it, either. Whether she said it now or not, the last one As a result, she is leaving. She thought, if the time is now in the sea market, there will be many entertainment festivals, as well as the Lantern Festival, but the people in the village are nothing more than the Lantern Festival, if the fifteenth day of the first month, if it is outside They all have to eat soup yuan and spend the Lantern Festival, but what should they do or do in the village, they may not even know that this day is the Lantern Festival. Chapter 989: She can go down the mountain In fact, don''t talk about them, even Yan Huan forgot what holiday it is today. She took all the firewood she picked up outside. Today''s weather is good, pick up more, and then it will burn for some days. The weather is getting warmer, the snow on the mountain is beginning to melt, and the frostbite on Yan Huan''s hands is getting better day by day. At the very least, it has started to reduce swelling. It seems that overnight, it is the same as swelling. Originally, her finger was like a small radish, now it is much better, and it is slowly returning to its original form, that is, the traces of freezing, it is impossible to be so easy, it is inevitable on her finger It left some scars, but it will go away at any time, and fade away, and in the coming year, it will appear on her fingers again, freezing to pain, freezing to itching, freezing to Want to cry. On the day of the second day of February, a bunch of people came to cut their hair. Yan Huan did not spend time on this day. Of course, he also earned a basket of eggs. This basket of eggs plus the longevity mother has always been stored, there are two large baskets, if you get the mountain to sell, you can sell a lot of money. "I''ll go with you," Yan Huan put her hand into her pocket, and then pinched the twenty dollars in the pocket. She cut the hair for others and earned all these eggs. It would be fine if it was cash. However, the cash in the village is low, and the eggs are collected well, and they are not taken from their pockets. Therefore, the people in the village are a bit strange, and like to use eggs as currency. "Are you going?" Longevity asked again in doubt, "It''s a lot of way to go back and forth." "It''s okay, I want to go down and see," Yan Huan raised her face, she smiled a little, looking forward, and nervous. She was afraid that Longevity would not let her go, and she was afraid that Longevity said that she could not go, she could not stop, she had to wait and wait forever. And Changsheng thought about it, and after waiting for a long time, he nodded his head, "Well, then you get up early tomorrow morning, follow us." "Thank you," Yan Huan finally let go of her fingers that pinched the money, and her palms were already cold with a hand. She could finally go down the mountain, in this village, after She was almost a year, and she was almost not frozen to death, and finally she can go down the mountain and can start looking for the way home. She lay on top of her ondol, and did not feel cold at all. The cotton quilt had a natural cloth smell. Besides, there was no other strange smell at that time. Sleeping here at night, almost all can be stable overnight. Going to sleep, it won''t be cold, the stove won''t go out, and you won''t worry if you will break in at midnight. However, this night, she was still not asleep, and she was tossing and turning, fearing that she would have fallen asleep too much. If she missed going downhill, she would not know when she would wait next time. She wants to go home, already crazy. The next day, it was still dark, and she got up early. She put on the new cotton coat that Changsheng Ma had prepared for her, and she also put on new shoes, but even so, she still It felt wrong, until she touched her face, and the unevenness on her face reminded her what was wrong, Her face... Maybe she doesn¡¯t care. She has been beautiful and ugly. At this time, this appearance of skin is no longer important. No one, anything will be more important than her going home, but she thinks so. She feels irrelevant, but for others, she is afraid of other people¡¯s finger pointing and fear of others¡¯ aversion, and they are also afraid of seeing her face like this, they will not let her do anything, even a phone call, She is not allowed to fight. She found a cloth and wrapped her face, only to show her eyes. It wasn''t yet bright, she wore an oil lamp to prepare meals, and also kept the meals for the Changsheng mother. She was afraid that they would go early, because the Changsheng mother had no meals. "You got up early." Changsheng smiled happily. "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so early. We have to wait for the dawn to start. The mountain road is not easy to walk. Be careful." "I will," Yan Huan lowered his head to eat, and moved her leg a little bit. Although her leg was lame, it did not affect walking, just like her face. Not very nice, but it is very practical. After eating, Changsheng put the large basket of eggs on his shoulders, and then prepared to go down the mountain with Yanhuan. By the time the village head came, Yan Huan knew that Changsheng agreed to the reason why she went down the mountain. It turned out that not only the men in the village, but also the women and the old man went down the mountain this time. She could no longer be a lame, but yet It is also better than an old man''s foot strength. The mountain road is actually not that difficult to walk. It is also a smooth road, that is, it takes a very long time to walk. They set off from the morning when the morning light turned on. When the sun rises now, they still seem to be on the mountainside. Maybe when I was outside the town, it might be noon, and I followed the other people hurriedly, and did not stop to rest. She was almost collecting firewood this winter, and sometimes it took many times to go back and forth. , So this way, she can still live. "Small words, don''t worry, can you still go?" Longevity worried about asking Yan Huan, and saw her holding a leg, walking very pitifully and difficult. Is her leg really okay, is it all like lameness? "It''s okay," Yan laughed a little, and she walked without blushing or panting, so on the surface, one of her legs was lame, but in fact, she was much easier than many people, she had been Bing, let''s not say anything else. At least for her, walking is much easier. Sure enough, they came down the hill near noon, but it was disappointing to make Yan Huan helplessly. She thought that the downhill might be better. At first, there will be the most basic things, such as telephone, such as Computers, such as other, but this mountain is not much different from the mountain, the whole is tattered, but better than the mountain is that there is electricity. Changsheng put the basket on his back on the ground, and then sat on the side, waiting for others to buy eggs. Yan Huan also sat down. She was not familiar with the place of life here, and she dared not run around. Soon, there were more people on the street, and the people in the village all found themselves a place to bring things to sell, but they just saw more people and bought fewer people. Chapter 990: Sell ??eggs Until they had been sitting here for more than an hour, some of the other things were sold, but the eggs brought by Changsheng had not moved one. I don¡¯t know if he had bad luck today, or because he brought too much There are too many, so he still hasn''t sold one egg. Longevity sat a little bit anxious, and there was a lot of cold sweat coming out of his forehead. If the eggs cannot be sold today, would they have to carry them back? After sitting for another hour, these two hours passed, but no one still bought their eggs. Yan Huan stood up, and sitting here was not a solution, because they would go back in a while, and it would be unsafe to go up the mountain later. "Jangsheng, do you know where there is a place to eat?" Yan Huan asked Changsheng. "Are you hungry?" Changsheng took out a piece of cake from his body. "This is for you. You first pad it. We will be able to eat when we sell out later." Yan Huan said to Changsheng that he was sold out and said he was helpless. It¡¯s weird to be able to sell it. Now that the most people are gone, it¡¯s gone now. Now I want to sell it. Really, it¡¯s easy to talk about. Too naive, too confident. "Let''s go to a restaurant first," Yan Huan insisted, of course, the piece of cake he didn''t pick up from Changsheng. "Then, okay," Changsheng thought for a while, and finally got up, and then carried the basket on his back, and said that he wanted to go to the restaurant, then go to the restaurant, he still has dozens of pieces on his body For money, let her eat a good meal, but the big deal tomorrow is that he will wake up in the morning, and then sell these eggs, then it will be rich again. After waiting here in a fairly good restaurant, Yan Huan walked in with Changsheng. Yan Huan often went in and out of hotels and restaurants of all sizes. It is no stranger to these places. For Changsheng, it may be because of the first time. He came over, so he felt a little uneasy, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head. He tightened the dozens of dollars in his hands, and didn''t know if he had enough money. And his face was a little burnt. For the first time, he felt a little embarrassed because he didn''t have money. He wanted to buy something for her. The people in the village were poor, so was he. He now understands why men in the village want to work outside, because they can earn more money, because they can buy more things, and because they can give their favorite people a better life . "What are you going to eat?" When a waiter saw Yan Huan, they came over and asked, Yan Huan''s face was surrounded by a piece of cloth, and one leg was pulled down. As for longevity, although the long ones are tall and strong , But at first sight is a rural man. "I want to ask if you need eggs?" Yan Huan asked in a standard Mandarin, she learned some dialects here, but she did not speak well, it was not as easy to understand as ordinary speaking. "Eggs?" The waiter saw the things that were carried on the back of Changsheng''s shoulders, and realized that they came to sell things, but they are all specialized buyers, and really don''t need any eggs. She had always wanted to say no, but the result was that she saw Yan Huan''s very beautiful eyes, and she stared at you like that, making you really yes and unable to refuse. "I''ll take you to our back chef to ask?" The waiter refused to say it in the end, but took the two of them to the back chef. Anyway, just let the head chef look in the past, just fine, no more. If it doesn''t work. The teacher is still in the clouds and fog, anyway, he will follow wherever he goes. The waiter explained the intention when he was the cook, and it was considered that they had good luck. The cook did indeed need eggs now, and their buyer hadn¡¯t delivered eggs yet, and the chef was now worried. How did this egg scramble? It was just right, this was just a drowsiness. Someone brought a pillow. "Is the egg fresh?" The chef took an egg, put it in his hand, and then asked the longevity. In them, it should be that the man is the main house, and the woman can''t get the idea. Naturally Yes, this is all about men. Chang Sheng opened his mouth, but he was nervous and stupid. He hadn¡¯t seen a big formation yet. You asked him to sit there and count the eggs to sell to others. He could do it, but now let him say, what should he do? Say. "Eggs are fresh, they were just born at home not long ago." Yan Huan took an egg in it and cracked it on the side cabinet with a click, then took the whole yolk inside Show it to the head chef, "The eggs are all produced by our family''s native chickens. The chickens eat all the insects and vegetables. They haven''t eaten any other feed at all. This is a real native egg. The golden egg has high nutrition and no pollution." After she finished speaking, she threw the broken egg into the trash can on the side. She didn''t feel distressed at all. In fact, on weekdays, she couldn''t bear to eat such an egg. The chef also took one. Well, the eggs are all very long, with red skin and white skin, and there is a light layer of hoarfrost on it. It can be seen that this egg has not been taken. Often taken, he is happy, this egg is very fresh. "How do you sell your eggs?" The chef put the eggs in his basket. "If the price is right, we will set it." Long-lived for a while, he hadn''t come to bargain, but Yanhuan had blocked his face and said, "They are all farmed by the farmers themselves. We are native eggs, which will be more expensive than the average eggs. This is the first time we sold them to your restaurant. For one pound, our native eggs are only five cents more expensive than ordinary ones, which is five yuan per pound." The chef thought about it, and it should be the price. The current egg price is three or five, and the local eggs are sold for seven or eight, and the next six are not, let alone five. Bucks. "Okay, we all want it," the head chef was very happy, and people directly called these eggs, and so many eggs are more than thirty pounds. If you count them together, give them a total of one One hundred and eighty dollars. Longevity took the money and didn''t react for a long time. He really felt that the money was hot. "Small words, do you say we really sold so much money, more than 180 yuan?" "Money isn''t in your hands anymore," Yan Huan returned to God, and didn''t understand why Changsheng should ask, "Why, is there any problem?" Chapter 991: Empty number "No, no," Changsheng shook his head quickly. "I only sold more than 30 pieces of these eggs last time. How did you sell so many this time?" Was it 30 last time? Yan Huan remembered her hard-earned basket of eggs, how many heads she had to cut for others, and how many hairs she had managed to make, she earned 30 yuan. Thirty yuan, how many billions of dollars worth of her words, but now she only earns thirty yuan. Speaking of it, it is really quite ironic. And she was looking for a place to call on both sides of the road until she found a business office, where there seemed to be a public phone. She walked over, and the longevity still held the money. The basket on the top is a bit heavy. Why? I always feel that it is still not sold out. "Small words, small words..." When he looked up, he realized that Yan Huan was gone. Even the busy people followed him. Little words, what are you going to do? I made a phone call, Yan Huan said to the people in the store, and then took the phone and began to dial the number of Landing Yat, no matter how long it happened, and what happened to her, she couldn¡¯t forget this number. . At this moment, her heart was very tense, and the sweat of her hand was also in her hand. She heard the sound of her heart beating fast and thumped. . It seems to be jumping out of her chest. She took the phone to her ear and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. If someone over there picked it up. If Lu Yi asks, hello. If he is another sentence, who are you? So tell her, what is she going to say? She opened her mouth slightly nervously, breathing deeply from time to time, fearing that she was too nervous, and she could not say anything in the end. It''s just that when she pulled out the phone and was nervously waiting for the line there, there was a mechanically cold voice over there. "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..." The empty number, what Yan Huan didn¡¯t believe was that she had dialed it again. Would it be that she had dialed the wrong number just now, she had one number after another, on the contrary, she dialed carefully and cautiously, but when the number was pressed The answer given to her over there was still empty. However, how is it possible that Lu Yi will not change the number, he cannot change the number, his mobile phone number is that he had from when he had his first mobile phone, it has not changed in all these years, but, Why did it become empty? She dialed again, but the number was still empty, and suddenly her finger was loose, and the phone fell to the ground, and she quickly squeezed the phone tightly, and then pulled other people, but in the end But they are all empty, even Yiling''s. She was shaking her red lips, not knowing what happened, why did everyone change the number. She picked up the phone again and wanted to continue dialing it. She didn''t believe that everyone would change her long-used mobile phone number. "When are you going to call?" The shop owner''s face is longer than that of the horse. "I said whether you will use the phone. It''s been half an hour. No one got through, no. Will it be fun? I¡¯m on the phone, but I¡¯m not letting you play as a toy. You¡¯re blocking me. Will you let me do business?" With that said, she pulled the phone away from Yan Huan''s hand, and the phone cord was wrapped around Yan Huan''s finger, and she politely pulled it hard again, almost all of the phone cord hurt Yan Huan''s finger. Yan Huan''s hand trembled, and she put her hand on her lips, her fingers together, and her fingers with frostbite were all cracked with blood. "Small words, are you okay?" Changsheng quickly stepped forward and asked Yan Huan worriedly. Yan Huan raised his face, and his eyes were always clear, but at this time, there was a layer of tears. This is the first time Changsheng has seen Yanhuan crying. Yanhuan has never cried, but what about her inside, even if she is crying in tears, even when she is crying, but she never cries in front of others . She would laugh, anger, and faceless, but she never cried. "Small words, what''s wrong with you?" Changsheng''s hands were afraid to move, "Why are you crying?" Yan Huan opened his mouth, but in the end he broke his mouth and smiled, then shook his head, "It''s okay, but the wind is too strong here." Yes, the wind was too strong, and all of them blew her corners, and fluttered her everywhere, without roots. She was like a duckweed, and she still has no home so far. "Let''s go," she literally forced the tears in her eyes back, and it was getting dark at this time. If they didn''t leave, they could only find a place in this town, just like that. It will be last night, the cold winter will be cold. Longevity knew that Yan Huan might have something to do, but he couldn¡¯t say anything stupid. He scratched his head again. I really don¡¯t know what Yan Huan is. Shortly after they left, another person came to call. He had been calling for a long time. Why was he just calling the empty number? It was impossible. He had obviously called in other places before. "Is there a problem with your phone?" He listened to the boss at the store and said, "How can I not fight for a long time?" "How could there be a problem, the phone is still newly installed?" The store owner quickly hugged the phone and installed a more expensive one. It will not be necessary to use it. Needless to say, there is something wrong with his phone, which is obviously good. The person who made the call turned around and walked away, and went to another place. And when this person left, the store owner also felt something was wrong. Today, it¡¯s all a ghost. How could one of them be unconnected? It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s really a problem with the phone. I picked up the phone and dialed one for my house. As a result, after listening, I found out that it was an empty number. It''s really broken. His eyes widened. This new outfit is clearly good. How can it be broken? Huan didn¡¯t know these things at all. After they bought some oil and salt, they went back to the place where the people gathered in the village. A few people from the village would have to go back. Otherwise, everyone is Don''t leave, wait here for that person, when Yan Huan and they arrive, it''s just right, the people in the village are all packed, and they have to go back. Today, everyone¡¯s business is generally not very good, and there are a few people who have eggs on their backs that have not been sold. Bring them back as they are brought. It may take a long time after they are taken back. Come here and sell it, and it will not be fresh at that time, which is even harder to sell. "Jangsheng, have all your eggs been sold?" Chapter 992: Sold a great price Someone reached out and touched the Lanzi that Changsheng was carrying. He took the most of it. Obviously they all sold some. Isn''t Changsheng not yet opened? Why, all are sold? "Yeah, sold," Changsheng smiled. "We were lucky, we just met a purchaser, so they were bought by him," and what he said was all taught by Huanyan. . It¡¯s not that they are stingy and don¡¯t tell other people, but that the sales there haven¡¯t been opened yet. If they say that their eggs will be recognized by their meals in the future, then the eggs in the village can be sold there, which saves a lot , Can also make a lot of money. However, speaking now means that Haikou is boasted. If the restaurant is gone, Murakami people are full of hope, but in the end they are all disappointed and the eggs have not been sold, then the strange thing will be Longevity, not the market. Therefore, without certainty, Yan Huan would not let Changsheng speak. Although Changsheng is honest, although he has no culture, but he understands the basic truth, but he is still excited now that he is holding nearly two hundred dollars in his hand. Yan Huan followed the villagers forward. At this time, all of her face was wrapped in cloth, covering the half of the ugliness, and also covering the piece of grim, but left a pair of eyes, which was actually long. It''s surprisingly beautiful, with its pretty eye shape and long eyelashes, no matter what the time, it seems to be like a layer of mist, and the mist is over her hidden, very depressed heart. After returning to the village, the talents in the village were relieved, afraid that something like Jin Gen would happen, and I didn¡¯t know where Jin Gen was lost, whether he fell off the mountain, or committed it under the mountain. Something is wrong, so everyone is now afraid that their loved ones are like Jin Gen, and they will not come back if they are not careful. When this person comes back, smoke is also emitted from the chimneys of various households. The dog barked happily, and the man smiled happily. The long-lived mother has already prepared dinner, and Yan Huan has picked up a bowl of gruel. Drinking little by little seems to be the same as at other times, but only she herself knows that at this time, the seed of hope , Has withered, and all her beliefs were smashed at that moment. After eating, she cleaned up the table and washed the dishes, while the mother and child were talking outside. "Why are there so many today?" The long-lived mother took the money and her hands were shaking. It was almost two hundred dollars. The oldest eggs in the past were those that sold fifty or sixty dollars, or the same eggs. How much money did not come out, why did you get so much money at once, where did these come from? "Mom, all the money comes from selling eggs," Changsheng rubbed his hands and said happily, all from selling eggs. "How come there are so many?" Changsheng still doesn''t believe it. The price of the egg is just like that. It''s impossible for their eggs to look better than others, or is it made of gold? "Mom, don''t you know?" Changsheng said in a hurry, just like telling a story, still with some thrilling tone, "Originally, none of our family''s eggs are wanted, I went to two It¡¯s been an hour, but there are still so many eggs. I didn¡¯t sell one. There are not too many people today. It may also be because the weather is too cold, so the eggs will be sold slower. Well, our family still didn¡¯t sell any of them. Xiaoyan took me to a restaurant and sold the eggs to the kitchen chef there. The price of a pound of eggs was five yuan. What is pollution-free? The native eggs are expensive." "That''s it..." It was also the first time that Changsheng Ma heard of pollution-free soil eggs, and there was this name. Not all of them in the village kept such chickens and ate such eggs. "Mom, Xiaoyan comes from outside, of course, he knows more than we do," Changsheng''s face was proud, and he was well-informed, and he felt proud of himself. "You are so stupid," the long-lived mother poked her son''s head, thinking to herself, when the Spring Festival begins, he will handle the son''s affairs, which is also the province''s long night dream. She collected all the money, which was used to prepare for the wedding, and for so many years, because both were diligent, they also saved a lot of money, which is enough for her son to marry a wife Home now. Yan Huan was lying on the fire-kang. She closed her eyes tightly, and at this time, all the hope in her eyes became a mist of tears. She didn''t want to cry, but she cried secretly here. How did they change their mobile phone numbers? I wonder if she would go home. If they couldn''t find them, how would she go home? No, she shook her head, and the person sat up with her, and then pressed hard. She wiped the tears away with the back of her hand. She couldn¡¯t cry, but the number changed, but the person was still, she was still, In any case, she has to go back to the sea market, she just lost her way here, she will find the way home, no matter how hard, tired, or home, she must go back. When she woke up the next day, she still picked up the firewood, and then gave someone a haircut, and tried to save up the eggs, so that she could sell some money. The longevity mother would give her some, sometimes ten yuan, sometimes two. For ten yuan, she had already saved up to 70 yuan, and she didn''t move the money, but waited until the next time she went down the mountain. She touched her chest and took out a necklace from the inside. There was a ring on the necklace. When she was thrown down the Haijiang River, there was nothing on her body. Only this necklace and ring were there. The necklace was platinum. , And the ring is diamond. Although it is reluctant to say, because this is Lu Yi¡¯s birthday gift to her, her wedding ring is a bit too flamboyant, so under normal circumstances, she is wearing such a small diamond ring, which is very suitable Her fingers do not affect work and life. If the ring is sold, it should be enough for her travel expenses. The train needs an ID card, and the plane needs an ID card. She is now a woman with no ID card and no identity. Even if she looks like this, even if she goes No one would believe that she said that she was happy, so she thought about it. She had to find the station here and go back by car. Maybe the distance would be longer, but this is also the only means of transportation that does not require an ID card. Chapter 993: Phone is really bad She now only knows roughly that she is in Nanshi, and Nanshi is far away from Haishi. Even if you want to take a plane, it takes seven or eight hours, and there is no direct plane. You need to transfer and take a train. If it¡¯s more than forty hours, two days and two nights, as for how long the car is, she still doesn¡¯t know, it may be several days on the road, it may also take ten days and a half months, she only has Seventy dollars is not enough. Half a month later, because there were quite a lot of haircuts, she had saved up a basket of eggs, plus the chickens from the longevity family, she had eaten more recently, and the food was good. So these few hens can give birth to five or six eggs in a day, so after saving for half a month, there are hundreds of them, and one basket is almost the same. The weather seems to be cold. It may be that the spring is cold. So, the weather these days has not been very good, it is cold and frozen. Although there is no freezing, the wind blowing on the face is almost all It''s like a sharp knife, it scratches the skin at once, and it brings the same pain as tearing the skin. Yan Huan wrapped her face in a piece of cloth, still showing a pair of eyes. The wind blew her eyes and couldn¡¯t open it. She held out her hand and blocked the wind in front of her with her hand, but her fingers were almost numb with freezing . After walking for a while, perhaps because of the activity, it is not so cold, but the cold blowing on the body is still biting. Yan Huan and Chang Sheng went directly to the restaurant, just right, as soon as they entered, they were seen by the chef. "You came by coincidence," the chef smiled. "I was just talking about you. When can you come here to deliver eggs? Everyone said that your eggs are generally delicious, compared to the average The eggs are tender and tender, which is waiting for your eggs." "Then do you need eggs? There are many eggs in our village." Changsheng is really an honest person, now thinking not only of selling his own eggs, but also the people in the village. "Yes, of course, as much as you want," the head chef smiled and took the basket of eggs. "If you can guarantee that all are fresh local eggs like the eggs in your home, then we all Yes it is." "It''s the same, it''s the same," Changsheng nodded hurriedly. "All the people in the village raised them personally. It''s the eggs in this half month that are very fresh." "Then let them bring it," the head chef has made people claim that these eggs are overdone, or it is still a cheap chicken with five dollars and one pound. It is indeed very cheap. Now the general eggs are sold for three. Fifth, this is added a local character, it is worth a piece of five, as far as Huan knows, these real local eggs are worth seven or eight dollars, but the people in the village have no culture, they also treat themselves The eggs are regarded as ordinary eggs. In fact, their eggs are pollution-free, but there is no good way to disappear, so it is always cheap to sell. Although the price given by the restaurant is not too high, but it is much better than the price sold outside, and as long as there are eggs in the future, you can just send it here without any cost. Long time to sit there and sell. Longevity quickly found all the villagers. They were all wearing old clothes, and they all had a simple face. In the face of the expectations of each one, they were nervous faces. A person will despise them. "I''m going out, I''ll be back later." Yan Huan said to Changsheng, she counted the time, and it took a little more time to add the money, and she should be able to come. "Be careful," Chang Sheng was originally meant to be with her, but he could only say this on his mouth, but his heart was terribly nervous. "Relax, I know the way," Yan Huan nodded his head at Changsheng, then wrapped the cloth on his face tightly, turned and came out of the restaurant, when it was at the shop she called At that time, she hesitated, but this time, it was not the boss but a woman who was sitting in the shop. She took the phone and was still nervous. A lot of cold sweat came out of the palm of the phone she was holding. She couldn''t hold the phone anymore. She shook her fingers and dialed the number carefully. I also looked at the small number and showed that it was indeed this number. It''s just that when it was still the same mechanized voice from the phone, she felt it again, feeling her heart hurt and tears falling down. "Hello, the number you dialed is empty." She put down the phone and did not dial any other numbers, because she dialed a white dial, the same empty number, the same unreachable, she turned around and stepped on the ground with her feet, which was also very heavy. It''s okay, she told herself, it wasn''t all decided, should I go back by car, the phone can be changed. The number can also be changed, but the home cannot be changed. Uncle Xiang Qinghua''s blue and white flowers, in order to go home, picked up the tatters and slept across the street, and at least she is better than the blue and white bars, she knows where she is, she has no memory loss, and she does not need to pick up tatters. Touching her chest, she just saw a place selling jewelry. She didn¡¯t know whether she could accept her ring and necklace. The necklace was not valuable, but the ring was valuable. When the ring was bought, it was five. More than one hundred thousand, a real South African diamond, do not know how much money can be sold, she thought, as long as it can sell for ten thousand dollars, then what is enough to her travel expenses to go home. And as soon as she left, the two men came over, and one of them was not someone else, and it happened to be the owner of the shop, that is, the last person who had wounded Yan Huan''s finger with the phone. "Look, the man pointed at the phone. My phone was installed. I haven''t received a dime in the past few days. Whoever dials it is an empty number. Do you have to give us an explanation?" The man picked up the phone and checked it for a long time. That¡¯s what he said, ¡°It¡¯s a problem with the phone. It¡¯s shown that it¡¯s pressed. In fact, it¡¯s not pressed. So the number you dialed out is always one less. This one is missing, what is not a blank number?" Yan Huan has been standing in front of that jewelry shop for a long time. Maybe this place, and only here, can be said to be high-end. At the very least, it will have a transparent glass door, and the lights in the door are also very flashing. At a glance, compared with other places, it can be said It was brilliant. Chapter 994: Sold the ring She walked in, but the clerk in the house did what she was supposed to do, and no one took care of her. She lowered her head, looked at the clothes on her body, and understood. In this way, she really doesn''t seem to have money to buy jewelry. You can see at a glance which ravines come out, even if there is no decent clothes, and there is no money to buy jewelry. "We are not recruiting here," a woman in a black suit came over, and it was polite. She did not drive her out of the door because of Yan Huan. "You guys, can''t you accept jewelry?" Yan Yi raised her face, her voice was slightly hoarse, and I didn''t know whether it was because she cried just now, or it was too cold, even her voice followed the frost. Her face was wrapped tightly. Only her eyes were very beautiful and clean, and she also had a touch of somberness that was rare in others. "Have you?" It was no surprise when the female clerk heard this. They often have someone here to sell old gold, and some are still a gold bracelet, a gold collar and the like, and some are selling gold coins. Yan Huan stretched out his hand. There was a necklace in the palm of the hand, and below the necklace was a ring and a diamond ring. Most of this shop sells gold, so there are very few diamonds. The real and fake diamonds can be seen at a glance, whether it is from workmanship or texture, they are very different. The clerk took the ring and necklace in Yan Huan''s hand, then glanced at Yan Huan, and then took it for inspection. Necklace and ring are made of white gold. The diamond on it is a real South African diamond with a total price of more than 550,000. Although the diamond is small, it has a lot of cut faces, and it is designed and made by a well-known designer. from. After a while, this clerk came over again, "It''s all true, how much do you want to sell?" She asked Yan Huan, if you know a little more about the goods, you know that the total price of this ring is also the lowest Not less than 200,000, not to mention a white gold necklace, not much for Huan, she only needs 20,000. "I think..." She licked her chapped lips. "I want 20,000. When I bought this ring, it was 500,000. The diamond is a South African diamond. The ring body is pure white gold. The necklace, I don¡¯t want it, I can give it to you together." She originally wanted to talk about the origin of the ring, which designer designed it, and what kind of craftsmanship, but finally thought about it, or not to say, she is now equivalent to the ring, It is treated like waste, so it is impossible for her to sell 500,000 to 600,000 if it is of any use. "Twenty thousand?" The female clerk thought for a while, and then discussed with the people at the store. This was the answer. "Twenty thousand may not be sold. If you really want to sell it, it will be 8,000 yuan. It¡¯s all gone." Eight thousand? Yan Huan took her own things, eight thousand is too little, really too little, she still wants to leave some for the longevity family, after all, they have raised her for such a long time, if she can, she also wants to The house of the longevity house was built, and she had a little left, enough to travel home, and she touched her face, she still wanted to cure her face and legs, she didn¡¯t want to bring such a She could not meet her family with a face and a leg. But, eight thousand, is it too little? She squeezed the ring and necklace in her hand and limped out, but when she reached the door, she folded back and stretched out her finger, and the ring lay well. In the palm of her hand, there is also a necklace with her body temperature. She only has 70 yuan in her body. If there is no hundreds of yuan, she may not even be able to leave this place, even if it is outside. She can sell for tens of thousands more, but she can''t do without this, so how can she go home, how to get out of Nanshi, and how to buy tickets? So, she bit her teeth and sold it. The clerk took the ring and necklace in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, and at this time, Yan Huan felt that her heart was being tightened by a hand. She felt pain in the thorn, she sucked her nose, but she just Hold on, no tears have fallen, can''t cry, yes, can''t cry, she doesn''t want to cry either. She took a thick stack of money, stuffed it in her cotton coat, and limped away. When it was at the door of the restaurant, the villagers'' eggs were still unfinished. We claimed that one pound was a pound of money. Some villagers would not even count the accounts. The eggs were given to others. It''s also a loss for the back cook who is very kind and patient, otherwise, it must be a little impatient by now. In terms of happily touching the inside of her cotton coat, a thick stack of money, she can really go home. The people who came out this time were very happy, because they earned at least three times the previous money, and the extra eggs were sold for dozens of dollars, all of them were refreshing, and they felt even The cold weather is now warming up. Moreover, this is still the same way, saying that in the future, no matter how many eggs they have, they don¡¯t have to sell them anymore. Just send them to others. The fresher the eggs they want, the better. It¡¯s a pity. There is no good way, otherwise, there are so many chickens in the village, and so many eggs are stored, and they are delivered every day. That is the real fresh goods, waiting out from the chicken butt, then Isn¡¯t it fresh? There is no way. I don¡¯t know when this road will be repaired. On this path now, if the weather is bad, it¡¯s going to rain or something, I can¡¯t go in or out for a few days. And after the road was repaired, all the people in their villages would have electricity, and they would be willing to buy a TV. This is not just sitting at home, everything is known. Everyone is thinking about the better and better days in the future, but it is just a few eggs that sell more money, they all feel that their days have rushed, in fact, what they want is very simple, also Very little, As long as the family can live a stable life, there is nothing to eat and drink. Changsheng handed over all these money to Changsheng Ma. He also talked about these things. When Changsheng Ma heard it, he was also very happy. This means that the eggs in the family will not be sold. "Yeah, don''t worry about selling," Changsheng said happily. "As long as the eggs in our village are collected in other restaurants, how many are collected, not just ours, even in the village. The other homes are the same." Chapter 995: Jin Gen is back "Then I''m going to save more eggs," Changsheng''s mother said, the dozen chickens in the family, about five or six eggs a day, after ten days, there are fifty, plus Yanhuan this month Down, they have to earn at least fifty, then they have more than two hundred eggs in a month, and they don¡¯t earn much in a month, earning two hundred dollars, then one year, not two thousand, to Even a house can be built. In their village, building a house is only a matter of thousands of dollars. And this year there is more land in their homes, so longevity has opened up so much wasteland. If the harvest is good, the vegetables grown in their homes and other things can also be sold. This year will be How about, the house can be built. Even the son can marry his wife. Longevity Mom thought about this in her heart, and she also had to discuss with Xiaoyan, so that she also had a number in her heart, and she had to make a good day. It''s just that this is all the plan, and nothing has changed quickly. Maybe you will never be able to draw your own life. There are always so many differences between what you think and what happens, some of them are very small, and some are turned upside down. Yan Huan embraced her pillow, and then took out the 8,000 yuan from the inside. She recently sold eggs with Changsheng several times. She also inquired how to get to the nearest station from here. For how long, where to change the car, she probably knew the route, that is, she had to start, but the result was snow again. The snow was not smaller than that in winter, almost all The big mountain was covered. The white snowflakes fell on the person. It might not be cold. However, in Yan Huan''s heart, she could not help but let her feel some slight depression. Why is it snowing again? If it snows, she doesn''t know when she can wait to go home. The road outside is very difficult to walk, such a snow, from the bottom to the melting, it may be another half a month to pass. She put the pillows on, and then put the quilt on the pillows, so she didn¡¯t worry about the money. Changsheng Ma and Changsheng never entered her room, and she didn¡¯t take her things casually. It''s safe here. A total of eight thousand dollars, she wanted to leave five thousand to the long-lived mother, and the remaining three thousand, what kind of is enough for her to travel to the city and the cost of living. But when she came out to get some firewood back, she found that what happened to the village''s morning noodles seemed to be surrounded, and she didn''t know what to discuss. "What''s going on, what happened in the village?" Yan Huan asked Longevity Mom? "It''s okay?" The long-lived mother didn''t say much, "Jin Gen came back and was wearing pretty well. I heard where he made a fortune?" Yan Huan frowned. Why did the man come back and made a fortune? If he said that he made a fortune, he didn¡¯t really believe it. What kind of money would Jingen''s thieves get? To put it bluntly, he is nothing, he is idle all day long, and he is a little **** who does not learn to do nothing. He can¡¯t pick his shoulders, can¡¯t mention his hands, and don¡¯t know a few words. He may not be able to do anything unless he picks up money on the ground or wins a lottery ticket. Yan Huan didn''t believe this. Who knows, where did he do illegal things, and only this kind of thing, the fastest money, and certainly not pick people. The loss of Jin Gen had nothing to do with her. When he came back, it had nothing to do with her. Even if he became a millionaire, he had nothing to do with her. Yan Huan did not take these things seriously, of course, she was on the second day, when she saw what Shi Changsheng''s mother said, Jin Jin, who got rich, saw Jin Gen wearing a black suit, There are also a pair of shiny leather shoes on the feet, and a pink tie that is a big bag, so wearing it in such a snowy day, I don''t know if it will become a dog. Indeed, he is now stronger than the people in the village, some are like people in the city, but no matter how good-looking clothes, no matter how good a person''s skin is, they can never be hidden. The face inside his bones Unbearable and dirty. Even if it is dressed in a dragon robe, it is not like an emperor, that is, a person like Jin Gen. Jin Gen said with a glance, and the corners of his mouth were cracked, and now his eyes are completely despised. "Who thought it was ugly?" Jin Gen snorted, and then wore his own suit to show up everywhere in and around the village, and he was not afraid to really freeze himself. And the people in the village also said that Jin Gen had only been out for a long time, so he didn¡¯t know where he had made a fortune, but he was handsome enough to hear that, The money Jin Jin got back this time was in bundles. I don¡¯t know how many boxes were installed. Jin Gen¡¯s mother also started to feel proud. Her nostrils rushed into the sky, and she began to look down on this and look down That one. Yan Huan put the firewood she picked up outside the house, she washed her hands, then walked into the kitchen, scooped some hot water from the pot inside, put it in the bowl, and then carried the bowl. He came out and drank while walking. As a result, just a few steps away, he heard a sharp and piercing sound, some of which looked like Jin Genma. She carried the water bowl and walked over to the small bamboo stool in the yard. She sat down again and drank the water bit by bit while listening to what Jin Gen was talking about and what she wanted to do. "Look, sister-in-law, with such a good opportunity, how can you let go of it? As long as you go out, you have to make thousands of dollars in a month..." Jin Gen''s voice was flabbergasted, it must be with The expression and gesture come together. "Look, we have only earned more than a month for our Jingen. We have earned so much. The longevity of your family is smart, and it is more diligent than the Jingen of our family. This is not more profitable. Besides, I only paid one thousand dollars, and when I got there, I would earn three or four thousand a month. This year, I would earn thirty or forty thousand. If you say you can¡¯t do anything, then if he makes more money outside, , Bought a house, bought a car, not just able to pick you up to enjoy the blessings in the past, you will be the same as the old lady in other cities in the future, if there is another child in longevity, it will be a serious city People, eat well, drink well, and go to a good university in the future. You don¡¯t have to stay in our poor mountains and ditches all your life. They are all faced with loess on their backs, right, sister-in-law, you say, Is this the case?" Chapter 996: Dont listen to her Jin Gen¡¯s mother said in a dangling manner, and the words were still breathless. Why didn¡¯t she find it before Yan Huan? She picked up the bowl again and put it beside her mouth. Jin Gen was still in her ears. Mom¡¯s voice feels like pimping, how good it is to tell the outside world. In fact, in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, there is prosperity outside, but the mountain is also quiet in the mountain, and she does not feel the mountain. The days are not as good as the outside. She lives in the world outside. She is happy after the movie, but in the end, what she ended up with was pushed away by the Haijiang River, and then floated here. The outside world is very complicated and cruel. The people in the village have lived here all their lives. They don¡¯t even know how to settle their accounts even if they sell an egg. They also have to face the extremely complicated and cruel world outside. And who said that the people in the village will always be poor, no, soon, soon, it will change, like a big city, with electricity, watching TV, and phone calls, Children can go to school, and they don''t have to go anymore. Instead of believing in an unrealistic dream like now, what can be said from Jin Gen¡¯s mouth and from Jin Gen¡¯s mouth, can it be true? But obviously, the long-lived mother believed it, and was also tempted. Let me not talk about the other things first, that is, her grandson who didn¡¯t know when she was born, she can go to a good school, and you can go to university in the future. This is the longest life in her life. What I want is of course what others want. The people in the village are all afraid and poor, and as long as they have the opportunity to go out, no one will come back, so the young man in the village is ignited by such a wind as Mom Jingen. It''s all moving, including the longevity mom. Yan Huan stood up, put the bowl in the kitchen, washed it, and put it away. When she came out again, Jin Gen¡¯s mother also left, but the Changsheng mother thought about it, too. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Auntie, what is she doing here?" Yan Huan asked the long-lived mother to sit down, and she also sat aside and asked the long-lived mother. Longevity Mom now urgently needs to find someone to discuss, so Yan Huan believes that when Jingen¡¯s mother comes over, Longevity Mom will tell her. Sure enough, Changsheng Ma took Yan Huan''s hand, "Small words, Jin Gen came back from outside, did you see that too?" "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded, "I see," it''s hard to see or not. Every day I wear a suit that I don''t know I haven''t washed for a few days, and I wear that very speechless pink tie, everywhere The appearance of the pendulum was unfavorable because it was windy or snowy. The frozen face was pale and the nose was running, but I didn''t think about changing it. In Yan Huan''s view, this is a typical brain pumping. "Jin Gen really made a fortune and came back," Maternal Longevity thought about what Jin Gen said just now. "Jin Gen''s mother said that Jin Gen came back this time with everyone to make money. He took a fancy to my family''s longevity. He said that he was diligent and hard-working, and he went to farm for others. I thought about my family. Is the longevity of farming a good hand for farming? Jin Gen¡¯s mother said that it is an agricultural and forestry development zone. It is a kind of high-end vegetables. As long as you can farm, you can go for one month. Is it to give more than 3,000 yuan? If it¡¯s done well, if the boss appreciates it, maybe it can be distributed to a house for free. By then, we can all pass by, so we don¡¯t have to be in this poor mountain ditch. Inside, I live by the soil." The long-lived mother said more and more excited, it seems that in the next second, what she imagined can be achieved. She is laughing, she is expecting. But Yan Huan didn''t smile, and her face was even very heavy. "Sister-in-law, do you believe that pies will fall out of the world?" Yan Huan asked Changsheng''s mother. Longevity Mom didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Huan, "This is all about making money with your own hands. It''s just a good opportunity. This money is not made by others, but it is made by yourself. Why is it a pie?" Yan Huan knows that one of the thoughts of Changsheng Ma is now on the good day that Jin Gen Ma said, but it is only a good day, and it needs to be killed. Who knows where Jin Gen took Longevity to do it? Hardworking, she will never believe that pies will fall off this day, and she does not believe that there will be such a good opportunity, just planting vegetables, you can earn thousands of dollars a month, there will be a house to live, maybe There will be such good things in this world, but it is far from the turn of such a small village. And she didn''t trust the others the most, but Jin Gen. What kind of temperament is Jin Gen? I believe that the longevity mother knows better than her. She is not a person in the village, so she will not judge every villager with colored eyes, there are good people and bad people in them, but they are all There is no such thing as a traitor, and there is only such a golden root. In Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, it is the most impossible to believe. There is no truth in what he says, and there is no convincing word he said She would rather believe that a sow would go to the tree than a golden root, or a golden root fucking. "Why, don''t you feel good?" The long-lived mother asked Yan Huan, "If this lasts for a few years, then the family''s life will be fine." "Sister-in-law, the village is pretty good..." Yan Huan said with a smile, but after she said this, she found that the face of the long-lived mother was not too good, and her heart was a little uncomfortable. This was the first time the long-term mother was right She pulled a face, was too much to say her words, or too straightforward, or blocked her son''s fortune. The long-lived mom stood up, left her face with a long face, and said that Huan stood up and followed her "Auntie, I think..." She hadn''t spoken yet, and the longevity mom answered her with a bang with the door closing. "Sister-in-law..." Yan Huan knocked on the door, but the long-lived mother ignored her and did not open the door for her. She sighed softly. The long-lived mother might think that she broke her son¡¯s fortune, and let them continue to live in this poor mountain ditch for the rest of their lives, but in fact, she just feels like Jin Gen Man is not credible, and what he said is also unreliable. But the long-lived mother seemed to hate these words she said. The days of the small mountain village are always calm and quiet, just like usual, the same sunrise, the same sunset, except that all young people in this village are thinking of going out of this village and going outside A place full of opportunities. It''s just that they don''t know that the outside world is indeed full of various opportunities and money, but the same is also deceptive and dangerous that you can''t imagine. Chapter 997: No go no go Every day, Jin Gen wore his suit and wobbled around the village. Jin Jin¡¯s mother walked the streets and talked about how much money her son got back, saying that they were going to build a house, even Jin An old bachelor with no learning skills like Root is someone who wants to marry, but for nothing, it is Jin Gen¡¯s generous shot. It is said that all he wears is money, piles of red. One hundred dollars, which one in the village has seen so much money, and one hundred dollars is a lot of money for them, not to mention that this is a pile of piles, how can it not be enviable . Jin Gen said he would take them out to work, and after a year and a half, the people who went out would have more money than him. Many people agreed, and they waited to go out and make a fortune to make big money. In my eyes, now the gold root is no longer a gold root, but a piece of gold. If anyone follows him, everyone will be covered. Yan Huan walked in front of Changsheng. At this moment, no trace of joke could be found on her face, and she was not laughing at all. "Jangsheng, do you want to go to the place where Jin Gen said?" Yan Huan couldn''t make sense with the Changsheng mother, she could only come to Changsheng. "Yeah," Chang Sheng smiled, and his eyes were sparkling, "I also want to go out once and make more money, so that I can build the house at home, otherwise, I don''t know when it will be Replace the earth house with a new house, and then..." he said embarrassedly. In fact, he wanted to say that when the house was built, he would be able to marry her, and when they had the money on hand, he wouldn¡¯t have to wrong her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t make much money all year round. Money, how can he usefully marry someone else. It is said that this lover''s eyes are out of Xishi, and in Changsheng''s eyes, the disfigured Yan Huan looks better than any woman in the village. She has beautiful eyes, every time Seeing her eyes, Changsheng felt that her heartbeat was accelerating, which was a feeling that could not be said. Anyway, Yan Huan was getting more and more beautiful in her eyes, and the more she looked the better. Of course, he wanted to work harder for them in the future, even if he worked hard, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as he could make money. Yan Huan sat down, and naturally did not know the current thoughts of Changsheng. "Changsheng, shall I tell you a story?" She pointed to the position around her and let Changsheng sit. Longevity sat up quickly, and put his hands on his knees, just like a child who was obedient. Now the longevity mother can¡¯t hear anything. Any words that Yanhuan said, in terms of hope, longevity can . "I know there is a village, just like yours," Yan Huan clasped her arms tightly. Her voice was very nice, and it sounded like that in Changsheng''s ears. "There is a girl named Blue and White. She has a father and a mother. The village is safe and simple, and the villagers don¡¯t have much thought. They are all made by sunset, and sunset is like this. Same in the village..." "Until later, a girl who went out to work in the village came back. She was well dressed and told them that they can go out to make money, eat well, wear well, and get a lot of money. " Yan Huan continued to say that he propped up his face on his leg again. This is Uncle Xiang Qinghua''s script, which was originally fictional, but isn''t it the same as what Changsheng wants to face? She didn''t say much about the front, only about the back. Blue and white was deceived by her little sister to the outside. The outside was not as beautiful as they thought, and it was not even good at all. And also to guard against villains. "You mean, will Jin Gen sell us?" Longevity is not stupid, he heard what he said he wanted to express. "Defense is indispensable. When did someone like him tell the truth?? Yan Huan asked Longevity, she is not in the village, but Changsheng is, what is that kind of gold root, and which one does not know? "This will not happen," I never thought about it when I was born. "Although Jingen is not in a good state, he is a man in a village after all. He dare not sell ours. I didn¡¯t go alone. Now I¡¯m going to go to five or six. We are all big and small guys. What do we sell?" "Can you not go?" Yan Huan has a sense of frustration that makes no sense. Why is it so difficult to tell whether it is a longevity or a growing mother. "Don''t you want me to go?" Chang Sheng cracked his mouth and smiled, and his eyes were shiny. How Huan Huan heard this was a bit weird. She suddenly realized what she was just trying to explain, but Changsheng''s mother called Changsheng away. Longevity stood up and was ready to pass. "Eternal life..." Yan Huan shouted his name behind him, "Can you take a good look at the tiger and don''t go out with Jin Gen?" "Okay," Chang Sheng turned his face, and smiled at the words, "I will think about it, then if you can''t say it, we won''t go, I can grow and sell eggs at home, and I can live." , Isn''t it?" Yan Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief, just not to go, and she went back to her house, found the paper and pen, and wrote Lu Yi¡¯s phone number on it, thinking, if something really happened then, then You can go to him, but she remembered that Lu Yi''s number had changed. Forget it, first write it, and then she wrote several phones, including Yiling and Lei Qingyi. If Changsheng still has to go by then, maybe these calls can help him. This piece of paper was pressed by her under the table, but it should not be used. Didn''t Changsheng say that he would not go. And a few days later, sure enough, Changsheng Ma no longer said about going out with Jin Gen, Jin Gen also stopped, and no longer wobbled around in his suit, everything seemed to go back to the past This is still the simple and simple village. Suddenly one day, Yan Huan felt something was wrong, because he didn¡¯t see Changsheng, and Changsheng didn¡¯t come to eat in the morning, maybe he went to the ground, so he didn¡¯t come and eat. Sometimes he was like this. When he didn¡¯t want to eat, he didn¡¯t eat. . And at noon, I didn''t see anyone, and Yan Huan left him the meal, maybe it was really too busy, he would come back and eat it in a while, and she really didn''t think much, because the long-lived mother never worried Since the mother doesn¡¯t worry about her son, it¡¯s impossible to have an accident. Otherwise, the long-lived mother can¡¯t sit down and eat two bowls of rice in one meal. When it was evening, Yan Huan felt that something was really wrong, because Changsheng still did not come back to dinner. Chapter 998: Your mother-in-law "Sister-in-law, longevity? Why hasn''t he gone home for a day to eat?" Yan Huan counted a grain of rice with chopsticks. She didn''t want to eat it. It was impossible. She said it all in vain, and played the piano with cattle. Is Changsheng still going to work with that Jin Gen? The long-lived mother put the bowl down and stopped eating, "My long-lived family went out to make money." The chopsticks in Yan Huan¡¯s hands fell on the table, and the Changsheng mother didn¡¯t like it when she saw Yan Huan, ¡°Why, my parents are going to make money, what is your expression? This is not going to want you to go out Life is better." Let her live a better life, Yan Huan has some resistance to the word, what does this have to do with her, she always wants to go home, she doesn¡¯t need longevity to raise her, she has hands and feet, also It doesn¡¯t matter who lives, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t understand why she¡¯s changed her attitude towards her so much. She used to be a good old man in the village. Everyone¡¯s help is help, and she has no temper, otherwise it¡¯s impossible. She was taken in so that she would not be starved to death or frozen to death. But, why, now the Changsheng mother has become like this? She didn''t know, she didn''t understand. After eating, the long-lived mother threw the bowl, and the person went out. Yanhuan rolled up her sleeves. Without saying anything, she put the bowl in the water and washed it. After the dishes were washed, it was already very dark. The lights in the house of Changsheng Ma were turned off. Although I don¡¯t know the time, it should be around seven o¡¯clock. cold. Under normal circumstances, the long-lived mother should be in the house at this time, or sew it up, or just lie down and rest, as if it was not in the past few days. Too little. Yan Huan doesn''t know where she went. If you want to ask, the long-lived mother won''t tell her. Since the last time, she persuaded the long-lived mother not to let the long-term go out to work part-time, the long-lived mother did not like her. Maybe the dragon has reverse scales, and so are people. The reverse scales of the longevity mother are longevity. Entering her house, Yan Huan opened the drawer and took a note from it. Then she crumpled the note and threw it directly on the ground. The note was useless. She did not expect it. She promised her a good longevity and walked away in silence, so that even the things she prepared were not taken. She thought about it. If she still wants to go in the end, she will think of all the people she can reach, and then give him their phone number and keep him. If something really happened, go to It¡¯s not a time when she¡¯s unaccompanied, and she got eight thousand dollars for selling the ring, she would also bring him thousands, The outside world is much more complicated than they seem to be. People¡¯s hearts are getting colder and colder. There are too few people who can help you, and it¡¯s difficult to walk without money. How much money the Changsheng mother brought to Changsheng, and she feels that if she lives according to Changsheng''s temperament, she must not take a penny from her family. There must be a mother at home, if there is no money at home, he will not The past may be at ease. That night, she had been tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The long-lived mother had already returned, but she had just returned to her house without greeting her. And she is also gradually accustomed to the cold words of the long-lived mother, even if she is good, hard-working, thoughtful in waiting, no matter what she does, she can''t fight back, scolding, or cursing. In Mom''s mind now, she is the only one who eats the food at home, but she doesn''t spit. Yan Huan cut the hair of a little girl, straight long hair that reached her shoulders, plus some bangs, it was very youthful and beautiful, and it is also the favorite hairstyle of women nowadays. "Sister Xiaoyan, my hair is so beautiful," the little girl was very satisfied with the hair that Yan Huan cut herself. She had been enjoying it for a long time, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She gave the five eggs to Yan Huan, "This is the cost of cutting hair. The eggs in my family are only a few days old, and I saved them for five days." "Thank you," Yan Huan put the five eggs away, and then took a sweeping sweep of the hair on the floor. Her face was wrapped in cloth, so the most thing she could see was her eyes, but the face I have never seen anyone, although everyone knows that her face is ruined, but she has seen it for a long time, which is how she looks, so that she has forgotten half of her ruined face. "By the way, Sister Xiaoyan, I have something to ask you." The little girl took Yanhuan to a corner, and then ran to the door to see if there was anyone, and when she saw no one, this came over and whispered ''S biting his ear to the words. "Sister Xiaoyan, has your mother-in-law been bad for you recently?" "My mother-in-law?" Yan Huan frowned. There was a moment of unresponsiveness. Wasn''t her mother-in-law Ye Shuyun, who had always been in the sea, and from the first day she entered the Ye family, Ye Shuyun treated her Like her own daughter, it has never been bad. "It''s your mother-in-law," the little girl pointed to the middle. "Eternal mother, your mother-in-law?" "Jangsheng Ma?" Yan Huan was actually said to be awkward. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have anything to do with Changsheng," although she lives in the same yard with Changsheng, but she didn''t see her all day. After a few days, she and Changsheng entered the water without breaking the river. Longevity is neither her husband nor her longevity wife Then of course, the long-lived mother is more likely to become her mother-in-law. "However, everyone said so," the little girl didn''t believe in words at all. There is no room in the world. If there is nothing, everyone can be like this, and this little statement is living in the home of Changsheng , Isn''t it always a matter of time for the mother-in-law called Changsheng? Forget it, anyone who wants to pass it on, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t want to explain anything, and the more explanations, the more explanations may come back, but she is considered to be guilty. As long as she understands herself, she can¡¯t have the same with longevity. Anything will do. She is married, has a husband, and also has children. "Sister Xiaoyan, haven''t you answered my question yet?" The little girl pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve, "Is your mother-in-law bad for you recently?" Yan Huan still wanted to explain, that wasn¡¯t her mother-in-law, but it¡¯s still a matter of thinking. They want to think so, just think so, just say so, so much explanation, it seems useless? "She must be bad for you, right?" The girl''s face was determined, and did not know where the news came from? Chapter 999: People changed Yan Huan smiled, "She may be in a bad mood." "It''s not just bad, it''s simply not good." The little girl shrank her neck. "You don''t know, your mother-in-law and that Jingen''s mother are staying together every day." Yan Huan was stunned, and the smile on his face fell slightly. "What''s they talking about with Jin Jin''s mother?" "Anyway, it''s not a good thing," the little girl also felt that she had said too much. She dialed her hair a little, and she didn''t dare to talk anymore, but she could feel it clearly, she had something to say I just don¡¯t want to say more, not right, or dare not say so. "Yeah, I don''t know, anyway, they whispered together all day, just like the hens who lay eggs in my house, they never stopped." The little girl grabbed her hair again. , "Sister Xiaoyan, I''m going first, my mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner," said, she didn''t wait for Yanhuan to answer, and she ran out. As for what she said half and left half, then she could only guess by Yan Huan herself. And this matter, Yan Huan remembered in her heart, but not necessarily will go deeper, she still said that, she has nothing to do with longevity, so no matter how much Changsheng''s mother dislikes, that is also to his future daughter-in-law, Not her. However, the attitude of the long-lived mother towards her is really getting worse and worse. Not only is she doing all the housework, but she also has to do all the work, doing a little badly, or slowing down , It¡¯s not too good. Yan Huan didn''t care about her, she didn''t feel sorry for anyone, and she could live with peace of mind. "Sister Xiaoyan..." When she was about to go out to collect firewood, she found that someone was calling her. She turned around and saw a 16-year-old girl hiding behind the big tree, waving to her constantly, and her hair was very fashionable, or a hairstyle that was popular recently, and this hairstyle was also From the hands of Yan Huan, from the hands of Yan Huan yesterday. As far as Huan was yesterday, she just cut the hair of a young girl. "It''s you, Liu Fang, why are you here?" Liu Fang shook her hair and put her head behind her ears. In fact, she was really used to tie her hair, but Yan Huan had said that people in the city wore it like this, because it looked good. And indeed, she also feels good-looking or very beautiful. Even Dachun, who is next door to the village, has said that her hair is very beautiful, so she is still not used to it. She still has to wear it. Because it looks good. And Liu Fang pulled Yan Huan in a hurry, took her arm and walked away. Wherever he went, Yan Huan''s arm was hurt by her pulling, and Liu Fang still took her away without giving her the right to say no. "Take you to a place, you will know when you go, ¡© Liu Fang''s feet are shaking faster, and the quick words Huanhuan are a bit overwhelmed. Her physical strength is still worse than it was in the past. There is also a little girl¡¯s house, can you be considerate of middle-aged women, and a disabled person. How could she walk past a normal person or a young girl full of energy, And she has to admit that she is old, really old, and gave them to children who are 16 or 7 years old, after all, she is already 28 years old, old arms and legs don¡¯t say first, she Still a lame man. "Hush..." Liu Fang put his finger to his mouth, begging Yanhuan not to speak. Yan Huan nodded his head and understood. And Liu Fang was hiding in the corner of half of the wall with Yan Huan. There is a big stone here, which can block two people, and at this time, he can still hear someone talking not far away. Yan Huan looked down the voice, but saw Changsheng Ma and Jin Gen Ma. The two were muttering something. She didn¡¯t have the habit of listening to people¡¯s corners. When she stood up and left, Liu Fang hurriedly grabbed her, and then pointed to the front, then to the present, and then to say by mouth. With. Can''t go. Yan Huan had to retract her body again, and it was true that she could not leave now. If she dared to leave with such a big swing, Jin Gen¡¯s saliva would surely drown her, and even the long-lived mother. Drive her out. If you can¡¯t go, you can only listen. I saw Mom Jin Gen did not know what was laughing. Anyway, listening to the sharp voice, it wasn¡¯t too much like, a picture of a villain, even the little girl Liu Fang followed. After a bit of a mouthful, thinking about it, I was also very disappointed. "The spirit of the longevity and longevity of your family is diligent, and after this year, it is not just that you have brought back a lot of money, I think, when you let him marry a wife in the city, It¡¯s cultural and beautiful. The one you live in doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the origin? I see, it¡¯s a broom star. Since she came to our village, how big is it under the snow, The gold root of my family is also worse than it is gone..." Speaking of which. Jin Gen''s mother directly wiped her tears, "Fortunately, this is a big hit. My Jin Gen''s life is hard, and he was not killed by the woman, but it is not necessary to change to someone else. You also Be careful, she said, clenched the hands of the long-lived mother, don¡¯t give her a good face, she¡¯s the daughter-in-law of someone else, not just to watch her mother-in-law¡¯s face alive, if you are all cured now If you don¡¯t, let her crawl on your head. How can you be a mother-in-law in the future? Isn¡¯t it bullying your daughter-in-law? We¡¯re finally pulling our son up, but it¡¯s not to give him away. Related woman''s." "That''s it," Changsheng''s mother began to feel uncomfortable, "I think my family''s longevity is all overturned by the spirits she fascinated. She said she wouldn''t let it go, and she really wouldn''t go, If it wasn¡¯t for me to let it go, now that the people are in the village, they are not facing the loess with their backs to the sky, and they may not know when they can build the old house, when the people in the village are all living in tall buildings. Our family is still that mud ovary. If I really live on that, it will be a shame." "Isn''t it?" Mom Jingen patted the shoulder of Changsheng Ma''s shoulder again, "Don''t give her a good face, otherwise you think you have a good heart, that is, bullying, if you really marry your parents, She won''t let her climb on your mother-in-law''s head." "Alas..." Changsheng''s mother sighed, "My family''s longevity is a stubborn eye, isn''t he just fancy it, which is like the golden root of your family, and after that, I will be allowed to marry you back one beautiful and beautiful The wives in the city come out." Chapter 1000: Money stolen "Naturally it is," Jin Gen''s mother now mentions her son, not to mention how proud, "as far as our Jin Gen''s appearance, character, skills, women in these ten miles and eight towns, can be matched, I think that only those who make movies can match it." Yan Huan squatted down on the stone, she was speechless. Yes, she was the only one who made a movie when making a movie. She could see Jin Gen, that was really blind to her eyes, just like Jin Gen¡¯s virtue, saying To be honest, it is unworthy to give her shoes, and she is still afraid of getting her shoes dirty. Finally, the two women left, and Yan Huan stood up. She patted the folds on her clothes and couldn''t help but sigh again. People were really strange. The change may really be an instant. Isn''t she able to say that the human heart is broken, it is broken, and the disgust is the disgust, the annoyance, that is, the real annoyance. Thousands are unsightly. "That Jingen''s mother doesn''t feel too worried?" Liu Fang patted his face, "I blush for her, what kind of character does Jingen have, what else looks like, thirty years old The bachelor is gone, and no one wants it. I thought I was wearing a dog skin and I became a man. I wanted to marry her, and I would rather marry a pig." Yan Huan was uncomfortable with this, anyway, bragging and not breaking the law, bragging more, not letting Ma Jingen blow, let her do anything. "Sister Xiaoyan, you should be more careful," Liu Fang was worried about Yan Huan. "That aunt Jin Gen didn''t teach your mother-in-law good things. I don''t think your mother-in-law will treat you kindly." "That''s not my mother-in-law," Yan Huan''s fingers flattened the corners of his sleeves. "I can''t marry her son." Liu Fang could only close his mouth with a smile, and thought it was Yan Huan talking. As soon as Yan Huan arrived at the house, she saw Changsheng¡¯s mother sitting in the yard, and her shadows fell in her eyes, which could be felt. At this time, she was in a bad mood, and it was still very bad. "What are you doing, so much work at home?" "Go haircut for others," Yan Huan still had five eggs in her hand, and the long-lived mother narrowed her eyes and snorted. "Nothing good, what else would you do besides getting a haircut?" "He will also collect firewood," Yan Huan lowered his head, and he was stunned for a while. The more angry the mother looked at her, the more disgusted she was, and then remembered what Jin Gen said, and when they made money after longevity, maybe it was time. Can still be a city man, so he is far away from this poor mountain village, and then she will be taken to the city to enjoy the blessing, if she married Yan Huan, such an ugly and stupid woman, how could she still meet people, before in the village It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter what looks like. People have a good heart, but people are different now. Her son will become a city man in the future, so he can¡¯t accommodate such an ugly person at home. Therefore, she is not happy with Yan Huan now, but not there. Yan Huan has always bowed her head and pretended to be rebellious. She didn¡¯t want to quarrel, but it didn¡¯t make any sense. If she had thoughts about longevity, she might also care about the longevity mother¡¯s thoughts, but the problem was that she was really It means nothing. When Changsheng''s mother heard Yan Huan''s reply, she saw her lame leg and scars on her face, so she didn''t get angry. "You are not cooking yet, do you want to starve me to death?" Yan Huan sighed lightly, not to care about the old lady. She turned around and walked into the kitchen and put all five eggs in the basket. After all, the current livelihood of the entire Changsheng family, They all depended on these eggs, there were a few acres of land, and the wasteland that had been worked hard for longevity. It was originally said that this year should be planted well. As a result, the spring seedlings that were planted may also be all It was ruined. Yan Huan can sort out her hair, but she doesn''t grow the land, because she has never planted the land, and she can''t learn everything. She brought out the food. The long-lived mother might not see her son, and she felt uncomfortable everywhere, and it didn¡¯t look good to anyone, and it was all kinds of troubles for Yanhuan. After a while, the food was light, and after a while there was sand in the meal, saying it was Yan Huan. This was to deliberately eat her. But these words and speeches were tolerated, could not bear to do anything, quarreled with the longevity mother, she could not learn the way of quarreling with the village shrew, she couldn''t scold those words. They all said they wanted to go into the village to follow the customs, yes, she followed the customs, and the food and clothing came with the village, but it did not mean that even if the villagers cursed, she would have to follow the learning. After eating the meal, the bowl was also washed, and the long-lived mother might go out to find Jin Gen¡¯s mother. The sons of the two people went out to make money, so the two people now have the same smell, and they have endless words. However, it is close to Zhu Zhechi, close to Mexico is black, if Changsheng Ma gets along with Jin Gen Ma like this, then, in the future, it may be another Jin Gen Ma, mean, selfish, and self-righteous. Yan Huan walked into her house. She took out all the money stuffed in the pillow. With such a thick stack of money, she felt it was unsafe to put it here. If it was before, she was not afraid, It''s impossible for the long-lived mother to come into her house, and it''s her money, but now. . She thought about it, took the money out, and then divided it into several parts. The cabinet, the corner, and the place where it can be plugged are all stuffed. When the money is hidden, this is what it is. I changed into an old dress and went to collect firewood. When she came back, she saw Changsheng Ma, slanting her eyes, and the arc of the corners of her mouth, which seemed a bit cold. The former Changsheng Ma was easy to get along with, but now it is very difficult. Yan Huan does not know if every woman who has lost her husband is like this, and treats her son as everything. Even the son''s daughter-in-law, in the end, becomes an enemy who robs her son. But how she always feels that the smile of the long-lived mother at this time is not intentional, whether something happened, she did not know, she put the firewood down, and she felt a bad feeling in her heart. Her money... She quickly returned to her house, and saw the situation inside. Her head also buzzed, and her house was turned upside down, and so many clothes were also littered everywhere. Sure enough, she was turned over. She picked up the pillow that was thrown on the ground and patted the soil on it again. Then she reached into her hand and didn¡¯t touch the money she put here. She didn¡¯t believe that she touched it again. In the end, she turned the pillow over, but she still knew that there was no money. The money was stolen. Chapter 1001: Was turned over again There was not much money in the pillow, only 500 yuan. She squatted down again, and then fell under the kang head to take out a brick. There is not much space inside the brick to put this brick. When it was put away, it was just like a brick wall. The money she put in it was not less than a little. She put the money in it again, then turned around and put her face on the wall. There was a gap there. You can also see that there is money in it, but it is not lost, and then there is the cabinet. She reached out and lifted the cabinet with difficulty. There was some money under the cabinet. These were not lost, but the only thing she lost was The five hundred pieces in the pillow, fortunately, she thought a little more at the time, but also paid more attention to it, otherwise, the money might not be guaranteed, she did not think that the thief had stolen the money back. And will return it to her again. As for people who steal money, she doesn''t have to think too much, except for Chang''an Ma, there is no second person. Chang''an mom never entered her house, no, that was before. Since Changan left, she changed. She can understand that a widow brought her son up, and now the son is not around. Ask for a sustenance, or someone who can vent, but she can never forgive, the long-lived mother stolen her money. That was the money she sold the ring, the money she was going to go home, she also said that she would take the money to a hospital to see her legs to see if there was any rescue, but now she was touched by the long-lived mother After so much, if she did not hide her money, perhaps the long-lived mother would be very polite to take all the money away, and would not give her a way of life. She bit her own red lips, almost all of them hurt her bite. The first time, there will be a second time, the longevity mother found it once, maybe also come to find the second time, the third time, so, The money can¡¯t be kept here, nor can you put a penny here, otherwise, one day sooner or later, her travel expenses may be stolen away by the long-lived mother. This is not her home, but long-lived. ''S home is the home of the long-lived mother, they have lived for decades. There is something to hide here. Now that the long-lived mother is getting money, she is excited, so she didn''t look for it carefully. Will come again and find again. Yanhuan can be found, so the longevity mother can naturally think of this. She took out all her money again, put all the money hidden in these three places on the hot kang, and then found a piece of plain paper, and then found a rag. The money is wrapped up, and then put in their own clothes. The cotton coats they make are very thick and loose, so even if you stuff something more, no one will see what she saw, when she came out. At that time, the door of the long-lived mother''s room was locked with a lock. She pouted her mouth, It¡¯s never locked on weekdays. It¡¯s secretly guilty or not. She can enter other people¡¯s rooms, but now she is afraid that others will find her and steal other people¡¯s things. Sure enough, All are afraid, but there is no silver three hundred and two here, want to deceive others, or deceive yourself? She reached out and touched the cloth on her chest, then lowered her head, went out, and went out. The wind outside seemed to be warming up, but it was still warm, and it was still cold in the spring. She didn¡¯t know when, In order to leave here, it may be soon. She gave a sigh of warmth to her hand, and her fingers were not swollen as before. Instead, she was slowly swollen, and she gradually became a little green. This is still like her previous hand, but she no longer I touched my heart, but I felt a thick cocoon, and there was almost no good skin on this hand. It was either frostbitten, or hung on a tree branch, scraped, old wounds were not good, and new wounds were coming, and I did not know whether it was because the winter was too cold, so sometimes she even followed the pain Numb. She walked to the back. This time, instead of collecting firewood, she found a suitable place until she reached the edge of a big tree, which was almost all inside a big tree that needed a couple of people. There was a big one. The tree hole, so I reached out my hand. Fortunately, it was deep and dry. She took out what was hidden in her arms and put it in the tree hole. Then she grabbed some dead leaves on the ground. , Put a bunch of them into it, and folded a few branches to block this tree hole. After hiding, she continued to pick up firewood. This is the deepest place on the mountain where she came. The ordinary villagers would not come here, so the money must be safe here, at least It is much safer than hiding in Chang''an''s house. When she picked up a bundle of firewood, she was going back again, and when she returned home, she saw that the door of Mom¡¯s room was still locked, and she put the firewood down, which was back. In your own house, you are going to change clothes, and you will have to cook after a while. As a result, the contents of her room were turned over again as soon as she went there, and they turned even worse than the last time. This time even the cabinet was moved. Yan Huan never knew that the long-lived mother was old, and she couldn¡¯t even lift a bucket of water on weekdays, but she didn¡¯t lose to the young man when she lifted such a heavy table. She took off that coat with cotton wool exposed, and then changed to a new dress. This is when the table was put back in place, and the long-lived mother must have found nothing, because, her house Here, there is no more than half a cent, and even if it is turned upside down, she cannot find a dime. When she came out, the long-lived mother still didn¡¯t come back, and she didn¡¯t know where she was going. However, now she was thinking of coming, she could only go to one place, that is, the same son, Jin Gen, who went out to work. "Is anyone there? A haircut." Someone outside called her now. "Come," Yan Huan exhaled softly, the red lips suddenly lifted, and the slight laugh of the lift, a little irony, of course, may be more helpless, but also sigh. After cutting the hair for others, she put all the five eggs she got in the kitchen, and at this time, there were already half a basket of eggs in the kitchen. Longevity had been away for almost a month. She made so many eggs in a month. In the past, these eggs were sold by Changsheng. If they were not sold, they would not be able to eat them. In rural areas, eggs were also used to sell money. Yes, no one holds the eggs by themselves to enjoy the mouth every day. That is not enjoyment, but stupidity. Chapter 1002: Down the mountain to sell eggs The long-lived mother came back on time to eat, but for Yan Huan, her eyes were not her eyes, her nose was not her nose, she didn¡¯t say a word to her, she ate herself from the kitchen, she ate herself, and she ate it while she ate. Bian is complaining that these foods are really for the pigs. It¡¯s not good here, it¡¯s not good there, it¡¯s okay, then the irony is a few words, what toads want to eat swan meat. Yan Huan just raised her lips and smiled, but she never looked back. Whatever Changsheng mother wants to say, just say it. Anyway, she won''t lose a lot of meat. Anyway, Changsheng mother won''t do anything to her. "A stupid look, how could our longevity save you? I still left you to eat my family''s food, but stolen my family''s things. ¡© Yan Huan still lowered his head and poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, neither refuting nor explaining for himself. She couldn''t learn how to blame and criticize Huai in the village. After eating, the long-lived mother immediately threw the bowl and moved her ass, and also locked the door of her house and went out. Yan Huan put away the bowl, then took it to the kitchen and washed it cleanly. Her eyes fell on the basket of eggs once. These eggs would be sold out, otherwise they would not be fresh and sold to The restaurant must have a city letter. You can¡¯t take the eggs that have been put for a long time, and these eggs have been put for a long time, but fortunately, the weather is cold now. Sometimes in the morning outside The ice is frozen, so the eggs can''t be damaged. If you put it on for a while, it''s not easy to say. It may not only be broken inside, but even the outside is long-haired. "Sister-in-law," Yan Huan didn''t want to talk to Changsheng''s mother, but she was afraid that the eggs would break. "Are you okay?" Changan''s mother asked angrily, and her voice was a little rushing. When it''s okay, don''t talk to me, I''m sick. Yan Huan pursed his red lips and depressed the anger in his heart. "I want to sell the eggs and sell them for a long time. ¡© "You want to sell eggs?" Changsheng Ma looked up and down Yan Huan, just like where Yan Huan was whimsical, "You wouldn''t sell eggs and be greedy for money? Or would you like to withdraw a little from the middle?" , All the hard-earned money in our village is earned into your pocket?" "I haven''t," Yan Huan never thought of making any profit on the eggs. The restaurant sells the eggs that she is looking for, but she has been embezzled and has not eaten rebates. Every time she sells eggs At that time, the longevity was there, and the money was all handed over to the longevity mother except for the purchase of some necessary oil and salt. She came to this house and only received the longevity mother. Twenty dollars, and even for the twenty dollars, she bought some rice for her family. For the rest, she did not use half of the money from the Changsheng family. "The ghost only believes you," the long-lived mother spit on the ground directly, and Yanhuan felt that she might all want to vomit on her. "I don¡¯t know where the little **** came from, so I thought about taking our longevity money and really regarded myself as our family..." The longevity mother scolded, and the words in her mouth followed Jin Gen Ma is the same, almost always a full set. And at this time, she is a living another Jin Genma, the so-called close to Zhu Zhechi, close to Mo Zhehe, really, this is the reason. However, no matter how the longevity mother scolded, how to say, how ugly the words were, the final basket of eggs still had to be sold. This morning, the genius was just gleaming brightly, and there was a door clap outside. "Get up, get me up, do you want to go to sleep? You can''t get up and sell me eggs," and after a few words, the sound of banging the door again. Yan Huan sat up, took her clothes in silence, and put it on her body. The sky outside was not bright. Even if she got up early, it was impossible to go down the mountain at this time. The road down the mountain was very difficult. If the people in the village were not in groups, no one would dare to go down alone, not for anything else, even if there is a danger, everyone can help. Of course, no one wants to go wrong, just because there are many people, it is safer. Similarly, it also has safe psychological comfort. Yan Huan got dressed. At that time, the weather was very cold. Sometimes Yan Huan felt that it was back to the winter again. Obviously, it was almost spring, and spring was not full of flowers. Has everything recovered? And when the spring here, like winter, it is necessary to wear cotton coats, it also needs to burn the kang, and even a few pieces of snow will float on the sky. She carried the basket on her body, but when she straightened up, she felt that her back was about to be crushed. Her shoulders, which were pressed by the basket, were unbearably painful, but the long-lived mother was standing on the side. Closing his lips, he didn''t mean to come to help. Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about it and let others help. Since this family has lived forever, all the work is done by her. She doesn¡¯t talk, she doesn¡¯t complain, she doesn¡¯t do anything, nothing. miss you. She is like a little donkey. She always has a small leather whip pumping her. She is always doing unfinished work. She is scolded again and again. She doesn''t do anything else, just because of her. Still living here, as the long-lived mother said, she lives here and eats here, she should have a duty to fulfill herself. In this world, no one really wants to help her for free. She carried a basket of eggs and walked forward. When she reached the front of the mountain, many people were already waiting, just waiting for the dawn, and then down the mountain. There are not many young people, either for women, or for the elderly at home, and a few children aged seven or eight. There are fewer and fewer young people in the village. After the children went out, no one was willing to come back, so they only left these old people sick, and these children who had not grown up. There are more and more people. When it is dawn, this is all starting. There are too many things on the back, at least 50 pounds. , The more sweat on her forehead flows, and her back is also soaked with sweat, which is very uncomfortable. She is not a longevity. She does not have such strength, she is not a man, she does not With such good endurance, all she has is one fight, one endurance, no matter how hard it is, you have to fight down to the bottom of the mountain. Chapter 1003: Thieves again Along the way, her back was crushed and she didn''t want to talk. Only in the case of idols, the villagers rested for a while before she could put down these eggs, and also be able to move around on the spot. shoulder. Until she reached the foot of the mountain, she sold the eggs to the restaurant. When the restaurant person paid her the bill, she found out that there was an aunt beside her who was always staring at her. She was uncomfortable being stared at, it was only a hundred bucks, so I have to worry about it. And she deliberately asked the head chef when there was no one, such as when there are cars going out, buses and the like, and what kind of route to go out. The head chef gave her a rough idea. If you want to go out, you can only go out when the weather is warm and the road is open. As for why they can walk for longevity, it seems that they can walk, but they can walk, but Yan Huan can''t, because she doesn''t know the road at all. She asked how long it took to get a car, but the head chef couldn¡¯t really answer it, because now the weather is actually changing a little bit faster, and it¡¯s clear that the spring is about to spring, but this day it¡¯s like a child¡¯s face. Again, no, it was still snowing a few days ago, and it is still slightly frozen today. So you can only wait, but according to the time going down, which is next month, as long as you bring the money, you can go wherever you want. Yes, the head chef is right. As long as you have money, you can go anywhere, but it¡¯s not always the case. Others want to go anywhere, but Yan Huan can¡¯t, because she doesn¡¯t even have a hukou, she is a foreigner, she has no way Prove your identity. She is Huanhuan, but not Huanhuan, what she is now, even she can''t tell. She tightened up a hundred dollars in her hand, thinking about whether to buy some rice noodle oil and bring it back, and finally think about it, forget it, there are still some at home, now only she and the long-term mother are two, everything is used It¡¯s very province-saving. I eat food from home every day, and it¡¯s enough, but even so, she doesn¡¯t dare to eat too much, so she is afraid of eating too much. Know whether to eat or not to work. Waiting for the people in the village to buy everything, they can also go back, and intentionally or unintentionally, Yan Huan always feels that the middle-aged woman seems to be staring at her. What does that look like? Inquiry, curiosity, wrong, none. It seems to be monitoring. It''s just, monitor, monitor her, she doesn''t do anything. She just sits on the steps, letting people come and go, and the years pass by. When going down the mountain, although she carried something on her body, it seemed easier, but when going up the mountain, she would be very tired. Yan Huan wiped the sweat on her head again, whether it was down or up the mountain, she was After sweating out, until she finally climbed the mountain and reached the village, her clothes were almost soaked. It is also a loss. She is now skinny and thick. Before that, she was noticed by Lu Yi. That was careful. She also caught a cold all day long, and now she is living in such an environment every day. After the disease, only the first time, several times the disease is about to die, but in the end, the rough skin is alive, and now it is still alive and well. People are black and strong. She put her hand in her pocket, and then walked to the home of Changsheng, um, yes, that was the home of Changsheng, the home of Changsheng mother, but it was not her home. She pushed open the door, and the creaky sound from the broken door from time to time also brought some invasion from a long time ago. Time has passed too long. I don¡¯t know who has lived in this room. The long-lived father, the grandparents of Chang''an, but those people are no longer here, and the old ones are the same. Yan Huan walked in. The house of Changsheng¡¯s mother was unexpected today and was not locked. The clothes on her body were a little wet, so she had to change her clothes, and she found that she had no clothes to wear, but it didn¡¯t matter. For a few days, when the weather was warm, she could go back. When she went back, she could not say anything else. She could not buy anything for herself now, otherwise, it would be the foundation for her digging and longevity home. It''s just that when she walked to the front of her house, she heard someone talking inside Is there a thief? She squinted her eyes, and she couldn''t help looking for anything. Ordinary thief, she wouldn''t care about it, her leg was hurt, but her kung fu was still there, and it was dealt with at one time. A few ordinary thieves are more than enough. But when she was about to catch the shovel, she heard the voice of a woman in it. Woman, Yan Huan loosened the iron shovel, and she was also on the side, not only because it was the voice of the woman, but also because the voice was familiar. It¡¯s from the village, she has heard it, and she has heard it more than once. And after a while, a woman was added, and she knew who was inside, Sure enough, the thief''s character didn''t change. She boring her lips in a boring way. Her hunch was right. For some people, once they tasted sweetness, how could they still be bitter gourds. Not only do they want sugar, Also want to get more honey. Inside, Mom Jin Gen has been searching for a long time, and was originally excited to come, thinking that once she found the money, she would steal some of her own money. Anyway, the money is countless. It is impossible to count, and it is impossible to blame her. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been looking for a long time, and it¡¯s also a place where the fart is bigger. "Maternal longevity, did you remember correctly? Is there anything else you can''t find?" Jin Gen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t give up and asked Longevity¡¯s mother again, ¡°You think about it, this house was previously lived by your parents and his aunt, but you and the Changsheng¡¯s father built them together. What¡¯s in the house? Do you know? Where can I find a mouse hole, broken bricks or something, maybe the money is there?" "This..." The long-lived mother was looking for it, and it was also very annoying. Last time, she found 500 yuan when she touched the bottom of the pillow. This time, how many times did you turn it over, there was no money. With. "Longevity mother, you think about it again. She must have hidden the money? The money is all your parents'' hard-earned money, which is yours. The longevity does not clean up and makes people cheat. After all, the money is finally in the hands of others, but you want to keep the money for your longevity. After that, your house will build a big house and be used by the longevity to marry the wife, but it cannot be stolen by those who do not know it. Now." Chapter 1004: Will eggs become golden eggs "500 yuan?" Jin Gen''s mother felt distressed. "How long will it take to make it back? She has no one. How can there be so much money at once? It must be longevity." Give it, otherwise she has no face, and she is lame, how could there be 500 yuan, is this not your longevity, is it yours?> Jin Gen''s mother was more angry, and Chang Sheng''s mother was also angry. Longevity kicked the cabinet with a mother''s foot, but the cabinet only wobbled a little, and her legs were not broken. They searched for more than half a day, and even found the loose brick on the edge of the fire, they found it. After touching the loose bricks, Jin Gen was still excited, thinking that it was finally found. In the end, the two pulled the bricks down. As a result, there was nothing in the bricks. Longevity Mom couldn''t find it anywhere, her face was white with anger, she remembered what Jin Jin said again, and she easily found 500 pieces under the pillow. The new red tickets are all the hard-earned money of their parents and they were hard earned by the longevity, but until the fox came, the longevity gave her all the money, not her mother, No, what kind of fox spirit is this? This is basically a sow essence, with long and ugly legs and lame legs. The ugliest woman in the village is not as ugly as she is, but she doesn''t know what means she used. Instead, her son willingly gave so much money to her. She just retrieved 500 pieces, so the woman who hid it was hidden. Who knows if there are thousands of pieces, or even tens of thousands of pieces. "There is another wall gap," Jin Gen''s mother shouted suddenly. The long-lived mother also passed in a hurry. Both of them glanced into the gap in the wall, and then stretched out their hands. Both of them were very sloppy. This is about to wear their hands. I touched it, but there was nothing but dust. "There''s nothing?" Jin Gen''s mother was a little bit dissatisfied. "I can find everything I can find here, and I can''t find anything that I can''t find. How could it be that there is no money, are you here?" " Jin Gen''s mother patted the Kang board. "I don''t believe that there is no other money. If I were, I wouldn''t be able to put the money in one place." Changsheng Ma gritted her teeth and stared at Changsheng this year. This is the hot kang that has been set up this year. It must be pressed here. It will not be when Changsheng made this big kang, he just thought about it and gave the money. This woman''s. She was his mother, and she didn''t know how to honor her mother when she had money. This was all given to the fox. The more she thinks, the more anger she gets, she has no brain, yes, she has no brain, not IQ, because she doesn¡¯t have much IQ at all, otherwise, how could it be difficult to think about it, how could there be such a long life There is a lot of money, and the money on him is kept for the long-lived mother. Throughout the year, this can make a few money. Is it true that their hearts are not counted? If there are literally tens of thousands of dollars, why are they still living in such a dirt house? In the village, if there are tens of thousands of dollars, the house can be built. She walked out angrily, and her face was green with a lid, and when she saw the words of joy standing outside, her face was also cloudy, and then she glanced bitterly at the words of joy. Yan Huan slightly pulled his light-colored lips, but just stood still, not even changing the movement. The long-lived mother snorted, and after a while, she didn''t know where to get the hammer from, and walked in. Soon afterwards, Yan Huan heard the thumping sound from inside. When the longevity mom came out again, the whole person was gray-faced, but the face was twisted and ugly, and the horizontal meat on the face seemed to grow tightly, and she was no longer the kind-hearted The old lady is not the long-lived mother who can speak pitifully. She reached out to Yan Huan. "What about money?" Yan Huan put his hands in his pockets and touched them for a long time, then found out a hundred pieces rolled together and put them in front of Changsheng Ma. The long-lived mother grabbed it in one hand, but when she opened it, she almost screamed out, "Why is it more than a hundred yuan?" How many thousands, tens of thousands? "A basket of eggs can only sell so many," Yan Huan said lightly. "Isn''t the sister-in-law let the sister-in-law of the village look at it? How much did you sell, they were given to me in front of her, you May I ask, did I lose a point, or did I spend a point?" The longevity mother''s face stiffened, and it was embarrassing when it was taken off for a while. Yes, she asked Chen''s woman to help her stare at her, and she was afraid that Yan Huan would have swallowed the money she sold. Who knows how much this egg was sold in the past? A hundred dollars, lie to her poor old lady. Suddenly, she remembered those tens of thousands of dollars, and suddenly felt her heart hurt. That''s money, it''s all her money. "What''s the money my son gave you?" The long-lived mother tightened the hundred yuan in her hand. "You said, what is the money my son gave you? Where is the money?" Yan Huan was suddenly saddened, because the distortion and longing for money on the face of Longevity Mother had long been not a kind old man. The wages of avarice is death, And this realization made her a little sad. "Sister-in-law feels, how much money can longevity make in a year?" she asked longevity. "One pound of eggs used to be sold for three and five. Once a month, how much money did the aunt think she could sell, or did the aunt think it was not an egg but a golden egg?" "It''s not going downhill in a winter. Does the aunt think the wind will blow the money?" "Where did the five hundred dollars come from?" The Changsheng mother was said to be a little bit angry and angry, because these words, every sentence deeply hurt her heart, and that empty heart. "I sold the jewelry I had with me, I got it," Yan Huan told the truth, but not necessarily others would believe it. "Bah! You have a fart jewel, and you still want to lie to me?" She spit out a spit directly on her face, "You get out of my house immediately, don''t let me see you again." The sticky feeling on her face made Yan Huan disgusted. She wiped the spit with her fingers. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and vomited on her side. Because she didn''t eat in the morning, all she spit out was sour water. When Jin Gen''s mother came out, the whole person was also angry, because she didn''t find the money, she raised her nose and snorted at the words. Chapter 1005: She was kicked out Then he swaggered away. Isn''t it very good? Don¡¯t you dare to beat her son? Now that her son is in a good mood, the longevity family doesn¡¯t want her again. She wants to see how she will live in the future. Yan Huan straightened up, went to fetch water, washed her hands and face, and then she walked into her house, no, from now on, this is no longer her house, which is full of gray, kang It was smashed, all the contents in the cabinet were thrown out, when the ground was full, the kang board was also smashed, exposing the kang hole inside, and the burnt wood and ash, not much Several of the clothes were covered with dirt, and I didn¡¯t know how many shoe prints were stepped on, and I couldn¡¯t find a little more clean. Yan Huan picked up her clothes from the ground and took a picture. Then she put the clothes in a cabinet that was still clean and stayed in it for half a day, smelling the dust for half a day. In the end, she came out, and she had not taken the clothes because they were made by Changsheng Ma, or made by Changsheng Ma. When she came out, the long-lived mother was still standing at the door, staring at her with a pair of eyes, and then her eyes moved from the top of her head to her feet. "Your shoes are also from our family. Take them off. Even if I throw them to the dog, I won''t give them to you, you thief." "I''ll just say..." Jin Gen''s mother was still fanning there, "This is not a good thing, but you still have to save her if you are born, and you don''t know how much of your family''s money was stolen." , That is a thief, that is a thief." And there are more and more people around, all of them are pointing at each other, just like when she first entered this village. Yan Huan lowered her head and took off the shoes on her feet. She stepped barefoot on the ground, and the ground was still frozen. That cold air almost frozen her entire body to numbness. She stopped for a while, Then walking forward, the crowd automatically gave way and let her leave. Yan Huan walked to the outside of the village, where there was the broken house she used to live in, and she is still there. She can spend the night there, and then she went down the mountain. Whatever the downhill, she would not starve her to death. . She pushed the door open, and the wind was still the same. The wind was blown in from all directions. The windows made of wood were also worn out because of the winter time. The plastic paper is also broken by the wind. The inside of the house is almost full of dust. She used to clean up the place very cleanly. She used cloth to clean the floor and walls here. It was spotlessly clean, and no matter when, she could not let herself live in a kennel. She is a human, not a dog, or a pig. She found a place for herself. First, she sat down. It was still too cold outside. She shrunk her body cold. The worn cotton coat on her body had an unpleasant smell. Slightly manual, it was all gray. , And her feet just wore a pair of socks with holes, and the entire foot was frozen and numb. The wind outside seems to be even greater, and the wind is not lifted. The temperature at night has dropped so much that it has almost reached minus zero again. "Sister Xiaoyan, Sister Xiaoyan..." Yan Huan shrank her body tightly, almost daring not to sleep. She was afraid that she would fall asleep, and she would really be frozen to death, and it seemed that she heard someone calling her, and she smiled bitterly. , This is a frozen hallucination, right? "Sister Xiaoyan..." Again, it didn''t seem to be auditory, it seemed to be someone. "Sister Xiaoyan, are you inside?" "Liu Fang..." Yan Huan said arduously, but his throat seemed to contain sand, making it difficult to speak. "Liu Fang, I am here." For a long time, she made such a sound, but the sound was not loud, and it seemed that the wind was about to blow at this time, and it was almost blown away. Suddenly, there was a beam of light coming in, which seemed to be the light of a flashlight. "God, Sister Xiaoyan, are you really here?" Liu Fang held the flashlight in one hand, and the person ran over. She walked to Yan Huan and squatted down, "I''m afraid I can''t find you, I can''t think of it You are really here, I still find each other." "I don''t have a place to go," Yan Huan clasped her knees again. In such a cold day, she had no place to go or dared to go around. This is the only place where she can stay. "Go," Liu Fang stood up, and then took Yan Huan''s hand, only to find that Yan Huan''s hand was ice-like, just like a big ice cube. "Go to my house first. Both my parents and I said yes, let you live in my house first." "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a thief?" Yan Huan smiled and was bleak. She used to be a thief before, but now she is a thief. "How is it possible?" Liu Fang said here, could not help rolling her eyes, when she was stupid? "My parents said, how much money can our villagers make, who doesn''t know that longevity is a filial son, and that money is given to his mother. In these years, he has earned at most a thousand dollars, how? Maybe I will give you 500 yuan, or even thousands of yuan. My mother said that it was followed by that Jin Gen¡¯s mother. My brother worked outside and said that it is not easy to make money outside. How is it possible? When I found the good job that Jin Gen said, the boss gave it back to buy a house and a car, saying that it was all deceptive, but what my dad said, the people in the village didn¡¯t believe it, but they believed in Jin Gen¡¯s second-rater, that kind of person. Can you believe what you said? On weekdays, he is a stolen dog and a dog. He is idle and idle, and he can help the villagers find work?" "Go, let''s not talk about this first, go to my house first, my mother said, you are going to stay outside for a day, you have to freeze to death, the long-lived mother is really not kind, even if you don''t give you clothes No, I don¡¯t even give you shoes." "Let''s go, let''s go first," Liu Fang stood up, and also pulled Yan Huan up, taking her first to her home, she was cold and trembling, not to mention here all Yan Huan, who stayed for several hours, was cold like ice cubes. Liu Fang came to his house with words and then patted the door. "Mom, I''m back." After a while, someone opened the door and was a very capable rural woman. "How did you find someone?" Mother Liu asked quickly when she saw her daughter coming back. "Mom, I found it, it''s still there," Liu Fang said, and the person came in, followed by Yan Huan behind him. "It''s good to find it," Ms. Liu also breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw Yan Huan''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. If she was a girl in her family, she didn''t want to die. Chapter 1006: Good intentions Everyone is raised by their parents and they are all mothers. How can they ruin the children of other people so that they are not afraid of bad retribution? "Come, come in, come in." Mother Liu quickly let Yan Huan come in, and then stared at Yan Huan''s feet for a long time, "Fang, your shoes gave your sister Xiaoyan a pair of pairs, I think the feet of both of you should be the same." "Okay," Liu Fang hurried to get his shoes. After a while, he took out a pair of new shoes, put them on the ground, and then opened his mouth and laughed. "Sister Xiaoyan, this is the new shoes my brother bought me. I haven''t worn them a few times in total. I heard that they are still worn in the city. Yan Huan stared at the pair of walking shoes on the ground. They didn''t dare to move. The shoes were very new, and they were clean and clean. I thought they were very gauzy. Even the soles were clean. "Put it on, it''s okay, I asked my brother to buy me a pair again," Liu Fanghan smiled thickly, revealing two cute little tiger teeth, and indeed, he had no intentions and was a real farm girl. "Thank you," Yan Huan''s nose was a little sour and itchy, but she also forced back the tears that were about to fall out. She put on the shoes, the shoes were warm, and some were a little too big, but still Well, it can be worn. Mother Liu boiled the water, and then asked Liu Fang to take out all of her clothes, let Yan Huan put on, Yan Huan did not want, but only in the end, but all the clothes on her body are a little good, She doesn''t want it. But she looks like this now, just like a beggar from where, even if she is going to buy something, people may throw her out. Too many people in this world look at people with colored eyes. Mother Liu made the food at home warm to Yan Huan. The conditions of the Liu family were much better than the Changsheng family, and the house was newly built. The money was all earned by Liu Fang¡¯s elder brother, Liu Hao, Liu Hao I went out to work for people a few years ago, and worked as a mess in the hotel. After a few years of hard work, I can finally feel the scoop. And the house at home was built with the money he brought back. Liu Hao said that the money outside is not easy to make. It is said that the people in the city are full of thoughts and calculations. They are honest. The people went and sold them, they all had to count their money. At that time, some young men in the village had to go out with Jin Gen, and Dad Liu was not at ease, so he went down the mountain once and called and asked himself Son. Liu Hao said that outside work is not easy to find. There can be no such good things in the world, so let everyone be careful. If other people want to come to work, they need people in the hotel, that is, low wages. It took a few hundred dollars to go after a while, and it was hard work. But Jin Gen said that it was more than 3,000 yuan a month, and you can get 5,000 yuan in a year. And if you do it well, maybe the boss will buy a car and a house. Get company dividends. Such good conditions are what individuals want. However, they have all forgotten what it means to have no pie in the sky. How can there be such a good thing in this world, you can get such a good treatment if you want to get something for nothing, and there are cars and houses. As long as there are some people with IQ, they will not believe it. If the people in the village of the eccentric are not knowledgeable, the people who wear Jin Gen are like dogs. Even if Dad Liu talked about it, in the end, he still followed a few, and now people still have no news, and Jin Gen¡¯s mother said that they are making money with Jin Gen, and they will go after a few years. , Who can live in a good house in the city who is still rare in their village. Yan Huan did not have too much contact with the people in the village, but today I know that it turns out that there are still people who understand people in the village, and they still know that there are some things here that are not so simple. I believe that I am deceived and do not believe Yes, I might escape. At night, Yan Huan and Liu Fang lay on a fire-kang. The condition of Liu Fang¡¯s family was good. The quilt was new. Although the furniture was old, it was unbreakable. You can see it by mail. The family is still the same in the village. It¡¯s rich, even if it¡¯s only this year that the house is built, but it¡¯s still not uncomfortable. The food is good at home, and the white noodles and buns are eaten. At Changsheng, up to now, the Changsheng family eats cornmeal. It¡¯s not easy to digest if you eat too much, and you eat too much, but it¡¯s easy to fill your stomach. "Sister Xiaoyan, the long-lived mother said that to you, why should you treat her so well?" Liu Fang just couldn''t understand, she put her hands behind her head, "Who said you lived in vain in their house? Where did the firewood from their house come from? You always cut it for others For hair, you can earn dozens of eggs as long as you cut your hair. In the end, not all of them are sold by Changsheng. Besides, the house in Changsheng¡¯s house is cleaned by you, and the food is also made by you. Falsely accuses you and drove you out. I told you a long time ago that the longevity family¡¯s house cannot be made and let you out, but why don¡¯t you listen to me and still have to get rid of them now? You can¡¯t come out." "They..." Yan Huan''s lip corner, with a slight astringency in front of him, was astringent to his lips, and astringent to his heart. "Eternal life saved my life. I owe them. The eternal mother took me in, and I owe them." Yes, this is what she owes, she still. Even at the end she planned to leave, but she didn''t even think about taking the money away, and when she returned home, she would help the village build roads and help them get electricity. She calculated everything, but she did not expect that one day, she actually came out of the Changsheng family. "Are you going?" Ms. Liu was frightened now. "Where are you going? You can rest assured that you stay in our house and have food and shelter. Don''t be afraid." "Aunt Liu, I want to go home" Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at his fingers. The wounds on the fingers were getting better. When she went back, she might be better. She can¡¯t live or stay at Liu Fang¡¯s house. She understands that if she stays again, Liu Fang and Liu Fang¡¯s family may be embarrassed. Jin Jin¡¯s mother was originally a shrew, and how could the Changsheng mother be everywhere To preach, she was a thief and stole the money of longevity. Originally she could live in the town, but she was afraid that the long-lived mother was here and no one was taking care of her. She wanted to arrange the life of the long-lived mother, and then she left, but now, it seems that it is really unnecessary. Chapter 1007: She is married "Huh?" Mother Liu was surprised. "Small words, do you have a family?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "I have a family, and my family lives in a sea market." "Sea Market?" Mother Liu opened her eyes. "Small words, your home is also in Sea Market? That''s really quite far away," Liu Hao was not far from the sea market when he went to work, and then he went. In Haishi, Dad asked how far Haishi is. Liu Hao said it was quite far, so it was not farther from their village. "Well, it''s quite far away," Yan Huan nodded again, "I came here by accident, because the snowy mountains can''t get out in winter, and it''s not easy to go down. If I want to go, I have to wait until the weather is good. God I asked and said that I can go now." "Then why do you still come back?" Mom didn''t understand this. Wouldn''t it be good to stay under the mountain? "The long-lived mother has not arranged yet," Yan Huan came back because of the long-lived mother. "Alas, your child..." Mother Liu sighed, "Longevity mother, that''s really a misunderstanding. Where to find such a good wife, you have to force people away." daughter in law? Yan Huan wanted to laugh a little, but she couldn''t laugh anymore, and now there is nothing that can make her laugh again. "Aunt Liu, I never said that I want to marry Longevity?" "However, Changsheng Ma didn''t say that every time." Mama Liu also heard this from Changsheng Ma, and at that time, Yan Huan was not just staying at Changsheng''s house. This was telling others that she was not going to marry Changsheng. "Aunt Liu, I am married," Yan Huan raised her face, her eyes were very beautiful, clean, and clear. Even after such a year of devastation, she still had not changed, nor did she give herself to these eyes. , Contaminated with any dust. "Ah!" Mother Liu was really scared, "You are married, are you really married?" "Well," Yan laughed a little, and some memories were warm. "I am married and have three children. My husband and children are now waiting for me at home, so I am going home." Mother Liu really feels now, this long-lived mother is more than just knowing what to do, it is simply to treat people''s kindness as donkey liver and lungs. This child is staying in their house for the sake of gratitude. Originally, they could have gone home already, or they could not rest assured that the long-lived mother, the lonely old lady, turned out to be good. Parents are not married, it turns out that this is a tree with ownership. "I think about it..." Mother Liu stood up and went out. After a while, she came in again, and took a small tin box and put it on her lap. Then she opened the tin box, took out an ID card from it, and put it in front of Yan Huan. "You look at this." She pointed to the ID card and said to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the ID card and looked around. It was a woman''s ID card, Liu Hua. The photo above is a large colored hair, it seems that people are a little dull, not too smart. "This is my eldest daughter," Ms. Liu said of this, and her eyes were a little red. "When I was born, my head was not very good. I kept it at home, and no one wanted it. I thought, To support this old girl for a lifetime, if my dad and I were gone, it would be Liu Hao and Fangzi brothers who would raise them together. As a result, Xiaohua had a serious illness and was not there any time before this year. So far, no death has been reported, so this ID card should still be usable." "Your face is like this, it means that the face is hurt, they should not be able to check so much. This is what you need by car now, you need an ID card, no ID card, you even go out the door Nope." Yan Huan clenched the ID card in her hand. She could see it. Mother Liu mentioned the silly daughter, and it still hurts in her heart, whether it is silly, ugly, or stupid, as long as her child is The child, that is a piece of meat that has fallen from her body, has grown so large, and is all ready to raise an old daughter, so there is no more. The white-haired person gives the black-haired person. Such painful words are clear, she understands well, She understands, she also understands. At the time of Lu Yi''s accident, Ye Shuyun seemed to have lost her soul. When she became a mother, she was sick again and again. Which one did not hurt her heart, or worse, or killed her. . She is really grateful to Mother Liu, even if she tears open the wounds that are not completely good again, she is willing to give her ID card, and is willing to give her a new identity, a true identity that can go home . At night, Liu Fang took a baggage in and put it in front of Yan Huan, "Sister Xiaoyan, this is my mother prepared for you, you use it on the road." Yan Huan took the baggage and opened it, and saw that there were a few pieces of clothing in it, all of which were very new, and some of them might not have been worn. There were also 500 yuan. Yan Huan bit his lip and twitched with ten fingers. Five hundred dollars, this is an ordinary farmer''s family in the village, probably one year''s living expenses, they are all self-sufficient, and there is no money to earn more, although Liu Fang''s family is in a good condition in the village Some, but after all, they are also poor. The 500 yuan may be the money they can get out of, and the love of Liu Fang¡¯s family is always in her heart, and she loves it. Well, she remembered. Early the next morning, she carried the burden on her body. In addition to the things Liu Fang gave her, the mother Liu also gave her several pancakes that were branded overnight. Inside these pancakes, Put a lot of oil, plus the recent weather is cold, so you can put it for a long time, in addition, there is a small pot of pickles, which can be eaten with pancakes. "You have to be careful," Liu Fang sent Yan Huan far away. She was really reluctant to say Huan Huan. When Huan Huan walked away again, no one spoke to her. "I know," Yan Huan pulled down the cloth wrapped on her face a little, revealing the half of her face with a scary scar, but, after seeing the habit, she was not so ugly, and even pretty . "I put something in a tree hole on the village head. There are two stones next to the tree. You can find it in the past." "Well," Liu Fang promised, "You can rest assured," she opened her mouth and smiled, "I will go find it, I know the mountain over there, there are only a few big trees with holes, so I can find "Yes," she said, and she patted her chest. Indeed, she was quite confident in herself. The mountain wanted to hide something, but she really couldn''t hide her. Chapter 1008: Finally going home Yan Huan smiled, didn¡¯t say much, um, hiding there really was the best choice. If it weren¡¯t for her, no one would think of looking for things in the tree cave, and the villagers didn¡¯t have so much free time to save themselves Everything is hidden there, the wind and the sun, what should I do if it breaks? Yan Huan wrapped her clothes tightly and walked away step by step until she couldn''t see Liu Fang''s figure. She went to Houshan and found the tree with a hole in it. Take out the bag, and then take out 4,500 yuan, the remaining three thousand and the five hundred that Liu gave to her, put them together in the tree hole, and then take the time too early, already down She has been here more than once when she is like a mountain. Although she can¡¯t be like the people in the village, she has gone all her life, but she still finds the way. After all, there is only one way down the mountain, as long as you follow the path. When she was hungry, she ate some pancakes given to her by Liu''s family. When she was thirsty, she drank the water she brought with her. Until she walked for about two hours, she had reached the foot of the mountain. I found a car that can take her out of here. The car is an ordinary agricultural tricycle, but only this kind of car can go, and a car that is too big can''t pass it. And they have to wait, waiting for more people, and only enough people can drive the car. At this time, Yan Huan was sitting on the side of the road, holding a pie in his mouth, eating it bit by bit, and the cold wind was pouring into her collar from time to time, but it was not as bitter as before. Occasionally, she seemed to see Not far away, under the big tree, some green grass had grown up, although still a little young, although still weak, but they had grown up tenaciously until they were lush. On the mountain, Liu Fang carried a bunch of things and said nothing to anyone, so he ran into his own home, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe. "Mom, mom, come and see." "What''s the matter?" Mother Liu quickly came out of the kitchen, thinking that something happened to Liu Fang. Mom, look at it. Liu Fang put the things she held in her arms on the table, and then opened a bag, which was filled with stacks of red banknotes. Although she didn¡¯t count, they were all three or four. Thousand dollars. Ms. Liu was really scared this time, unable to speak for a long time. "Fang, where did the money come from, how come so much?" "Mom, this is Sister Xiaoyan. Sister Xiaoyan said that after she left, let me go to the tree hole in Houshan to pick up something and say that she gave it to me, and I went, and what I got was "This," she patted her chest, and she was too scared to speak. She hadn''t seen so much money in her life. It was all one hundred dollars. How much can it buy? . "Quickly collect the money so that it won''t be seen." Liu Li''s mother quickly picked up the money and put it under the bottom of her box, then locked the box, which was a relief. It seems that this little girl said that there are many secrets, all of which are three or four thousand at a time, and people are also very smart and no wonder. The longevity mother and Jingen mother can''t find the money. It turned out that they were all hidden by her. When she got up, otherwise she might not get a penny, so how could she come home. At this time, she didn''t feel lucky because she had added more than a few thousand dollars, but she was still worried about Yan Huan. She left them with my money for what to do. She went out on her own. hard. They just kept her for one night, and she gave them such a big favor. If the long-lived mother didn''t do that, if you want to come to Qian Yanhuan, she must not miss the long-lived mother. Therefore, this person must have a good heart. At this time, Yan Huan was already sitting on the tricycle, and the car was full of people, all carrying big bags and small bags, and listening to the conversation of several of them, Yan Huan knew that they were going to the field Yan Huan, who is working part-time, doesn''t know the way, but there is nothing wrong with following them, because they all take the train. As long as she gets to the train station, she can really go home. She lowered her head and shrunk her entire person into a cotton coat. The tricycle ran very fast, almost all of them were rushing towards the wind, and the wind was blowing on her from time to time, even if it was across this In a layer of cotton clothes, she could feel the cold like a prickly skin, and when it was cold, it almost became a numbness and numbness. She touched her face, and all the temperature was gone. Probably in the afternoon, the tricycle stopped and put them down, and now they are in a county town. Compared with the small village and the mountain, it is obviously much more advanced and wealthy. More than that, at the very least, it¡¯s like it¡¯s modern. It¡¯s everything, not inside the village or outside the village. Everything is terrible. It seems that it was still living in the sixties when the candle was lit. Yan Huan carried her bag and followed behind others, and no one paid attention to her, because it seems that there are several teams of people working out this time, not a team, so this person regards her as that One team, that team, saw her as this team again, and found nothing, maybe because of her dress, they were the same as them, and they were all rustic. It seems like people who came out of the village and went out to earn money to work. Several people got on a bus again. The bus didn¡¯t know where it was going. However, it didn¡¯t stop for a few minutes and then it left again. It¡¯s like their passing place. , Just a glance of time, and then left. I don¡¯t know how many cars there are. Fortunately, these people are selling tickets separately, so Yan Huan can follow them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what she was going to do with the turning roads in these tracks. At that time, they were walking all the time, and they didn¡¯t stop even at night. When they were hungry, Yanhuan ate the pancakes she brought. When she was thirsty, she drank the water in the bottle and looked at other people. They all eat their own dry food, and there is really no time for them to stop to eat, maybe they are all in a hurry, they have not stopped by car, and they try not to drink water. Otherwise, it is very troublesome to go to the toilet, until about early the next morning, they have arrived at the train station. When he saw the train station, Huan frowned. Chapter 1009: The way home It turned out that they had arrived in Dingxi. She had not been to Dingxi, but she knew that it was the name of a small county town in Yucheng, and there should be no train to Haishi. She needed to go to Yucheng first. The real train can get to the sea. She fetched an ID card from herself, and then lined up in the back. She passed the ID card in, and her face was still wrapped, but the ticket seller didn¡¯t seem to let her open her face. She looked at other people again, as if they were all dressed like her, and some wore masks. It should also be because of the cold, so it was not so strict. Besides, the photos on the ID card In fact, it is a little different from her own. She is thin like a skeleton now. This point is quite similar to Liu Hua. Both of them highlight the cheekbones. It can¡¯t be said that the long image is big eyes. All are similar skeleton women. She took the train ticket and looked at the time of getting on the bus. It was almost noon. She took her bag and found a place to sit down. Then she took out the cake from the bag and ate it, then took the cup. I got some hot water in the boiling water tank at the train station and drank the cold water for a day. Finally, there was hot water. At this time, who can imagine that in this small station, this big bag on the back, It was a woman in a tattered dress, and it was just behind the film that she was happy. In fact, she didn¡¯t even talk about others, even she said that she couldn¡¯t resemble herself. She would fall into such a field. Be pitiful. There are many people like her in the station. Although it is said that this small station, but there are many people who go out to work, they are all a place for you. I have a bunch of them, either sitting, standing, or pillow On the snake belt, the snake belt is used as a pillow. Unlike the people in big cities, they are all low-headed. They are free, either playing mobile phones or mobile phones. In fact, at that time, Yan Huan had become a bow-headed family playing mobile phones. Thinking about it, it¡¯s actually still good, just face-to-face communication, okay, why should we use mobile phones to narrow the distance between each other, But the heart seems to be farther apart. How come there is a mobile phone out of the small village, Yan Huan doesn''t have her own. She lowered her head and hugged her luggage in her arms. She didn''t have much luggage, except for the one piece of clothing she was wearing. Such a small bag, at the bottom of the bag, stored her 4,000 yuan. When she went down the mountain, in addition to the 500 yuan that Liu Fangjia gave her, she also gave them 3,500. One yuan, reward. As for the longevity mother, I¡¯m sorry, she can¡¯t control it either. Jingen¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t have a son, and she¡¯s still alive and well. Besides, there is nothing wrong with Changsheng now, maybe she really thinks too much. The way can let Changsheng get rich and marry the girl in the city. She pulled the cloth on her face upward again, and then gently touched her face. She could clearly touch the scar on this face, just from the corner of her eye to the face, across a pit, also a pit Uneven. Is it ugly? She laughed at herself, I don''t know if anyone else can recognize her? She suddenly felt a sense of near-feeling timidity. Suddenly, she didn''t want to go. Suddenly, she dared not go home. She had been sitting here for more than three hours before the train came. Yan Huan stood up and took the ticket from her body. It was not her name, but... Liu Hua. She stood up, picked up her bag from the ground, held it in her arms, and then followed the crowd to the ticket gate, where the people did not look at her appearance, nor did they look at any tickets, directly She cut the ticket and let her pass. Because it was a pass ticket, there was no seat for her. After she went up, she directly found a place for herself, put the bag in her arms on the ground, and held the bag with food from inside. In his arms, there are cakes and water, and he is sitting on the ground. She hugged the bag in her arms, and so with the bumps of the train, she looked back into the distance from time to time, but could not see the scenery clearly. This train takes about two hours to reach Yucheng, then she will sit directly from Yucheng to Haishi, and from Yucheng to Haishi, a total of 48 will take 49 hours, two days and two days. At night, she hopes that she can buy a berth ticket, and the berth ticket is more than 500, and she has less than 5,000 yuan in total. She thinks she can bear the hard seat or the seatless ticket. Two days and two nights, but if so, it would be better, not wanting to endure, just thinking about going back to the sea market, she wanted to be better for herself, and she wanted to raise her face better. Ugly is like this. If she stays on the train for two days and two nights, she can''t describe her yellow skinny skin. The train is still bumping, and she is also drowsy, but she dare not sleep, just waited more than two hours in this way, sat for more than two hours, when she stood up, she felt her The waist is about to break. She followed someone off the bus and went to the station to line up to buy tickets. It may also be her luck, because Yu Cheng is actually the starting point of this train, so the sleeper ticket is very easy to buy, and her luck along the way seems to be good, when the ticket seller asked her to sleep or sit hard At that time, she yelled the word sleeper directly without any response. As a result, she really bought her a sleeper ticket. It is indeed more than five hundred, very expensive. Expensive, now 500 yuan is very expensive for her, she has never been so poor in two lifetimes, especially in this life, she has never lacked money, and she is also a lot of money The earning is a lot of spending. Now, she feels that five hundred dollars is expensive. Yes, it''s expensive. If you are not a homeowner, you will never know if you have never been rich in firewood, oil and salt, and you will never know how hard it is to make money She has already become corrupt in such a superior life, and she has no concept of money. She even raises a bean. The fat cat costs a month more than ordinary people. The monthly cost of living is higher. In the future, she must save some flowers. She wonders if this is her retribution for spending money indiscriminately. The ticket was bought at more than nine o''clock in the evening, and now it was noon. She went out of the station and it was not too cold outside. She touched her belly. She was a little hungry and found a small restaurant. Ask yourself for a bowl of noodles. You can eat enough. You don¡¯t have to eat for a day. She still has to buy something. She hasn¡¯t been on the train. She knows what to buy. Chapter 1010: It’s nice to have a mother She brought her face to a place where she turned away from the person, and then tucked herself in a small corner, so that no one found her face ugly, she was not afraid of her long ugly, but she was afraid of nausea. For others, let others not even eat. A bowl of noodles, she ate clean and clean, and she didn¡¯t even have a little soup left. She thought it might be the most full meal she had eaten since these days, even if it was a little bit of support, but Still the same satisfaction. After eating, she went to a small supermarket and bought two boxes of instant noodles for herself, plus the pancakes in the bag were enough for her two days of food. She went back to the station again, found a place, sat down, and waited for the time to pass, waiting for the train to arrive. Yucheng is a big city. There are many people coming and going. Sometimes the entire station is full of people. Although it is not a newly built station, the hardware facilities in the station are very good. The seats are very new. , And there are many people. There are people who travel from south to north, and they also speak various local dialects, but they still speak Mandarin. At night, the train arrived on time. She carried her luggage and got on fire. She also found her berth. She was in the lower berth. It was also convenient to get there. There was no need to climb down and step up. Soon, she was full of people all around, all she knew were communicating, and the ones she didn''t knew were looking at her mobile phone. Yan Huan heard a few words occasionally, but then listened to others distractedly. In fact, she didn''t want to listen to anything. The train was always noisy and uneasy, and people would move around from time to time, even at night. In fact, Yan Huan doesn''t have to grieve herself. After removing the ticket, she still has 4,000 pieces on her body. No matter how, it is enough for her to spend on this journey. However, it was because she was really scared that she would have one or other things, so she started to save, and it was still a very saving province. The lunch on the train, 10 yuan a box, she did not eat, and I was eating the pancakes that I carried in my bag. Although the pancakes were kept for a few days, they were still quite fluffy. After a long time, they were hardened into stones and gnawed. She was not too talkative, so she just shrunk down to her lower bunk, lay down to sleep, hungry and then got up to eat pancakes, and did not have much communication with other people. From the car to the present, it has not been said. In any case, and she is also a person, she likes to lie on the window, and then look at the desolate scenery outside, the sunset at dusk, the early sun in the morning, and the time is lost from her side by minute. . Forty-eight hours of the train, she was fortunate that she had bought a berth ticket. Otherwise, forty-eight hours, she didn¡¯t know how difficult it was. The time passed like this, and the train gradually stopped where it stopped. It also started with tall buildings and buildings, and they all started to become more prosperous. The closer to the sea market, the closer to the domestic economic center. The sea market is prosperous, and there are many people in the sea market. But it has to be said that the sea market is indeed a livable city. In addition to the name of its transportation hub, it also has a unique human geography, as well as up to 30% of the greening within the city, as well as developed technology. It''s the entertainment companies that get together here. Maybe a girl who has nothing can go to the sky in one step. Maybe a boy who has something to become a film emperor. This is a bustling city. It is also a city with fierce competition. Yan Huan opened her eyes and the train had stopped. Yucheng was the starting point and Haishi was the end point. She had heard the noise outside from the train, and even the air she smelled was the sea. High unique breath She was born here, she grew up here, and she has lived here for two lifetimes. Therefore, she has an indescribable feeling for the sea market No matter where she is, what she thinks most is still the sea market, not because of those other things, but because, she is her hometown, the hometown where she was raised, her mother has been sleeping here, all her Relatives are here, her husband, her children, her friends, everything about her is here. After waiting for the people on the train to go down, Yan Huan carried his luggage, and then took the bag, and emptied his hand to wrap his face. This is when I got off the train. When her feet were just stepping on the ground, she was a little soft, and she fell on the ground. She leaned a little, and her side A young guy instinctively flicked to the side, just like he was afraid of touching her, wrong, but actually afraid of touching herself. But someone still had a good heart and reached out to support her. "Child, are you okay?" She is an aunt who is old and smiles kindly. At the age of fifty or sixty, she should have come here to find relatives too. "It''s okay, thank you," Yan Huan smiled, sincere gratitude to others, but it didn''t matter if she smiled or not, she couldn''t even show her face. Yan Huan was going to go, but when he saw the big bag carried by the aunt, he folded it back, then lifted the largest one on the ground and carried it on his shoulder. "Auntie, let me help you." "That''s so embarrassing, it''s too heavy, let me take it." The aunt had to pick up her bag in a hurry. There were multiple bags. She knew in her heart how she could let a young girl take it. "It''s okay, I can take it," Yan Huan bent his shoulder slightly, letting this big bag stick on her shoulder, she had less luggage, so she could carry this one, and she had been this year The time is also in the village, doing heavy work and getting nothing, and it is also a good strength to train one body, of course, the cocoon on the hand, and one body injury. She helped the aunt to carry all the luggage out of the station. The luggage pressed on her shoulders, almost all of which broke her waist. Her footsteps were a bit heavy, and she stepped on the ground and made a heavy shoe sound. . And she could not help but want to laugh She looks like she is fleeing. And this aunt was telling her about her own affairs along the way, saying that she came to Haishi to visit her son. The son had settled in Haishi and could not return home several times throughout the year. The old mother missed her son, so this time I came over from the mountain personally and brought a bunch of my own mountain products. They were not very valuable at all, but they all tasted like home. Chapter 1011: Dislike Erxing Qianli mother worried that no matter how old the child was, even if he was seventy or eighty, but as long as there was a mother, he would still be a child. "Auntie, you are so kind to your son." Yan Huan¡¯s tone was hard to envy. She thought that if her mother was there, then she would not be bullied so badly. The Su family was just because she bullied her without a father and no mother? Therefore, Su Muza''s mother can not treat her as a human being, so Su Muran''s father can leave her behind. "Huh..." Aunt laughed. "The children here are all the debts owed in their previous lives. It is not good to him or to whom. Your mother is the same to you." Difficult to say is just laughing and saying nothing, but the bottom of her eyes is a long-term injury, and the backlog has been for two lifetimes. She has no mother. Even she is just the name of the mother who remembered. I didn¡¯t even have a picture of my mother. This was what my mother requested. Don¡¯t leave a picture. Maybe it¡¯s because she is afraid of hurting her. When she got to the entrance of the station, she took the aunt to a taxi and put all her luggage on it. The aunt knew where her son lived, and as long as she knew the place, it would be fine. As far as Huan is concerned, she is holding the bag in her arms. She has arrived in the sea market, but she does not know where she is going. Even, she lowered her head and looked at her like a piece of equipment from an escape. When she wanted to come, there was no taxi willing to take her. At Haishi Airport, she had walked back and forth and did not know how many times. Now, even with her eyes closed, she could go out. She walked along the side of the road, thinking about whether there are any more ordinary shopping malls to let She went in, she had to buy a dress for herself. It''s just that she looked for a long time, and she didn''t find a suitable one. The colors of these clothes are too beautiful, and she doesn''t fit them. And as soon as she entered, the shop assistants looked at her eyes like refugees from where they were. They were standing at the door, even if she was afraid to go in, they might think that even if she went in, she could not buy it. Something will stain the floor of others. Yan Huan lowered her head, a little difficult, she then gently pulled the clothes on her body, and then bit her little lips, then turned around and found a hotel to stay. She didn''t even dare to go to the hotel, fearing that others would look at her with colored eyes, and then she would be driven out. Although she has lost her face for more than a year, she has lost even her self-esteem, but she still cannot bear the treatment of other people''s colored eyes. She took out her ID card, and when she registered, she was asked to pay 500 yuan. Yan Huan touched the bag in the bag, and then took five out of the bag, and gave it to the past. The man took the money and gave her a house. Yan Huan found her place by holding the key. She opened the door and walked in. It was okay. It was still clean. There was a big bed in it. She put her luggage on the ground but did not sit down. On the bed of others, she thought that when she came in, those people looked at her like a radar. They seemed to be able to catch it. How many bacteria were on her. She knew that they suspected that she was dirty and opened the door to do business. It was impossible to throw the guests outside, so in the end it might be difficult for her to come in. Perhaps they were thinking about it until she left. After that, most of the things in this room were thrown away, thrown away, disinfected and disinfected. I don¡¯t know if the money was lost. Yan Huan put all his things outside and was tired. He sat on the ground and took out his wallet. The money in it didn''t cost a little except for buying tickets. In fact, she still really lacks money to spend. She wasn¡¯t in the past. Her current ID card is called Liu Hua, and her money cannot be Liu Hua¡¯s. Withdraw the money from the account. No cell phone, no ID card, no one knows, no one knows. She lifted her face and stared blankly at the outside, until it was dark, it might have been twilight outside, and it was also full of lights, and the night scenes of the sea market were famous in China, and she It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the night of the sea market, and I have forgotten what the night scene of the sea market looks like. For a moment, she didn¡¯t want to go to too many places. I don''t know if she is afraid of her shadow or others. So I took my own bag and went out. The people in the hotel still had that kind of colored vision. Maybe I thought she should go to a cheaper guest house like this, but Yan Huan really wanted to say In a word,. In fact, your house is already very cheap, and if it is cheaper, you cannot live. She knows that there is a street not far from here, because this street is relatively close to the university city, so at night, there will be night stalls, there are all selling things inside, and usually also some very cheap things If you want to buy something, then from this street, basically what you want to buy is all bought. She first bought a mask and found a place where no one else could bring it to herself. This is like feeling that no one is staring at her anymore. She is not alien, so she is afraid that others will treat her as if monster. In such a small nightstand, no one thought she was badly dressed or too dirty. She bought a set of clothes for herself and outside. It was not expensive. It was less than a hundred dollars. The clothes were all the clothes she picked for the season. They were not too fancy. They were ordinary. Nothing more. For others, she has no intention to buy again, because it is not necessary. When I went back to the small hotel, there were very few people. Only the front desk was sitting there, and bored flies. Yan Huan lowered her head and walked into her room. She washed her clothes with water and cooled them on the balcony. She didn''t know when the clothes could dry. Such weather should be similar, after all, the temperature in the hotel is still heated. Less than March, there is heating. She bit her lip and bit herself, and then walked into the bathroom again. She still wore a mask. For the first time in a long time, she saw herself. She was a little scared and a bit timid. She was afraid that she really became ugly, even she didn¡¯t know herself, but in fact she was not so strong, and she was not so easy to persuade herself to accept this face, if One more word. Is there nothing to ruin a face? Her face was given by her mother, she was reluctant. Chapter 1012: She looks like a person She wanted to take off the mask on her face, but her fingers didn''t know why, but she was trembling, or trembling continually. After trying a few times, she couldn''t even make such a move. She dropped her hand weakly, but soon after, her fingers were raised again, and then she put it on her face, taking off the mask on her face. Once the mask was taken off, she was still Yan Huan''s face, which was different. She had a very long scar on her left half. Fortunately, she smiled suddenly, but she only shed tears, really, much better than she thought. She thought that half of the face was invisible, but it was actually better. It may also be because her physique is always good. In fact, she has not suffered fewer injuries in her life, but the scars left on her body are very few. She raised her hand again, looked at her fingers, and could It can be seen that there are traces of frostbite, but I believe that when the sky is warm, it will be fine, and her hands have not suffered many injuries before. Almost all the whip that Grandpa Lu took from her was You can see the bones. When the doctor is afraid of leaving scars, Rowling is afraid every day. If her hands become trotters, I don¡¯t know how many endorsements to take out. In fact, it proved that there were not many scars left on her fingers, and the recovery was very good. When she was in the small village, she secretly looked at her face. At that time, it was really very serious, almost all of them can be ugly, but it seems that it is because of the time, and it has recovered a bit, so it feels like it is I can see people, although I can¡¯t compare with the white face of others, but it is impossible to scare others, Sleepy is only a red mark, although it is still obvious, but it is not terrible. She turned on the faucet and stood under the hot water. When the hot water rushed down her face, there was an unspeakable feeling. It seemed that the hot water washed away not only the dust and dust on her body, And the crimes she suffered in the past year. It seems that all these things are swept away with these things. She returned to the sea market, and she returned home. But, suddenly, she squatted down, covering her face, and cried aloud, and the sound of water drowned all her crying, and the sobbing after crying almost seemed like an injured beast same. Licking his aching wound. No one hurts, no love, no one cares. In the evening, she lay in a soft quilt. She could sleep for the first time, and those clothes could be thrown away tomorrow. She had new clothes to wear, and she could live like a person. . She stayed in this small hotel for two days. The next day, she almost didn¡¯t go out. Even if she was eating, she only ate the pancakes in her bag. Although it took a long time, it was not too much. It''s hard and can be eaten, and those cakes can be stored for a long time. Under such weather, they can be eaten for ten days and a half months. Most of the people in the small village are eating like that. She was waiting for her clothes to dry, and she was in a calm mind, and most of the time, she was staring blankly at the outside, also breathing, the familiar air of the city. On TV, there is the latest report. Su Muran made another new film. She recovered well. Her face glowed with red light. She also became fatter. She wanted to come back. The body was also good. As for Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan, new works appeared. Lu Qin once again became a film emperor of this world by a woman who was not Yan Huan. Yan Huan saw the picture of him kissing the trophy, but felt a little sick. She propped up her face at the table, squinting her eyes slightly, and didn¡¯t know how much hatred had sunk into it, but, when she trembled some long eyelashes slightly, those negative emotions, again It was swept away and swept away. Lu Qin grew up fast, but Su Muran was still on the spot. As for Sun Yuhan, it was the same, no acting skills. What, there are no days of words and joy. They all had a very good life. Even the hatred of the husband, and the resentment of being wearing a green hat, Miss Su had endured it all the time. Yes, I have to bear it. She has forgotten everything. The current Su family is not the former Su family, and the Ye family is not the former Ye family. The Su family bears the lives of Yan Huan for two lifetimes, The Ye family crossed the river and demolished the bridge. She understands that she understands everything. A child without a mother is like a root grass. Just like her, she can be bullied and hurt by others at will. Su Ranmu has a mother, so a mother can care about everything, even It doesn''t matter if you kill someone''s child. Sun Yuhan also has a mother. Although her mother is gone, she leaves a Ye family for her. All the connections of the Ye family are cast on her, and she will be born an ugly woman with nothing. , And became a front-line actress. And when she thought of it, she felt a little ridiculous. It¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t she? She rescued a group of white-eyed wolves. If she knew this, she wouldn¡¯t care about the Ye family¡¯s things. However, if the time went again, maybe her last choice would still be to protect The next leaf. No matter the cause or the result, the ghost knows what it is. She put on the mask again, and inside the mirror, she was awful looking thin, but the aesthetics of this era were very strange. No one said you thin. The thinner you may be, the more beautiful you will feel if you are fat. The last point may not be a good vision. Even if you go to buy clothes, others will only give you advice again and again. She put all her luggage in that big bag, in fact, there is nothing, that is, her old clothes, she did not leave anything here for the hotel, even her own trash she brought go. She went to the front desk and handed over the ID card. "I want to withdraw the money." She paid 500 yuan, only lived two days, one hundred a day, and wanted to find her three hundred yuan. These three hundred yuan are enough for her to find a house that is not too good. She has lived for a month. She now has no extra money, and staying in hotels and hotels every day is not enough. At the front desk, I still couldn''t recognize Yan Huan, probably because of Yan Huan''s image at that time, it was really indescribable. They all fell out of old cotton coats like cotton wool, and they were black and not yo-yo. I didn''t know how many years I had not washed them and took With a snakeskin bag, the shoes on the feet are also popular, and no one wears them. The trousers were all patched, and who else wore patch clothes in this era, but the front desk really saw the patch clothes, Chapter 1013: But dare not go home It was because she was afraid that Yan Huan had no money, so she pressed her 500 yuan, but now, Yan Huan is like this, she can''t recognize it. Now Yan Huan, wearing a light blue woolen coat, inside is a light gray sweater, a pair of black pants, and a pair of black leather shoes. The legs are thin and the waistline is very beautiful. Although it is wearing a mask, but the eyes are very clear. It is not difficult to imagine. What kind of beauty is under the mask. This dress is worth a few thousand dollars. In fact, she was wrong. When she bought this dress, she bought it in full. She brought her underwear, shoes, and pants together. It was still less than 300 yuan, and the coat was only 150 yuan. The reason why people feel that these dozens of clothes are worn on her body has become a big faction, one is because of her figure, and the other is because of her temperament. Although Yan Huan''s face is wrapped up, it does not mean , She will become someone else. This is the instant change from the village aunt to the queen. The front desk froze for a long time. This was to call people to go to the ward to see if something was broken. But her eyes widened, and her mouth could not close for a long time. It was really just because this style of painting was real. It''s changing too fast. She responded quickly, but the reaction was not overwhelming. This is really a little terrible. How can a person become so fast, the first second is still the second in the crowd, but one second later, how to become a queen, if this face is good, then it must be changed from the queen Goddess. This will not be a cross-dressing game. It wasn''t until the people over there checked the room that everything was ok, the front desk staff turned over the record, and then retreated to Yan Huan for 300 yuan. They came to so many guests, and only Yan Huan Such one, paid 500 yuan at a time. This is the front desk staff. I don''t know what happened. I felt that my heart was beating very hard. Even my forehead was oozing with cold sweat. When the cleaner came out, she asked. "Have you dirty the contents?" "No," the cleaner shook his head, the inside was very clean, nothing was dirty, I felt like I didn''t need to wash it. But it should be washed, but it is indeed very clean, even the quilt is neatly stacked, and there is no piece of paper scraps or garbage inside. In terms of Huan coming out of the hotel, the wind of the sea market has a unique taste, which is not found in other cities. It carries a burst of water from the Haijiang River, but it is not unpleasant. It is also because of the Haijiang River. The climate tends to be humid all year round, and the suspended matter in the air is also less than other places, so the climate of smog and haze, which is common in large winters in some places, has hardly ever appeared here in Haishi. The air quality in Haishi has always been very good, and the water in Haishi is also very nurturing people, so nurturing beauties in the city, even the fifth in Asia, are true seamen. She is proud of the city of Haishi, and Haishi is also proud of her. Yan Huan turned around, she touched the small bag she put on the luggage, and this small bag contained all her property, which was less than 4,000 yuan, and she did not know whether to stay here. How long does it take to go home? Her steps stopped because of the word home. Her heart pumped, also because of the word home. In fact, she was afraid to go home and touched her face. She didn''t know what kind of expression they might have when they appeared in front of them again. Tension, fear, surprise, or something else. No matter what it is now, she still has no courage to face it. She got on a bus and found a seat for herself. The transparent glass reflected her face with a mask on her face, still her former eyes, which had not changed. No, it has changed. Too much has accumulated in these eyes, and the hatred that had originally disappeared is back again. She squeezed her hands on her lap, and for a moment, the icy cold at the bottom of her eyes seemed to start to form frost and snow, and then there was no trace of warmth. She hooked her lips, and her pale lips were hidden in the mask. There are more and more people in the car, and finally you squeeze me and I squeeze you, the air-conditioned car, the windows are closed, and the air inside does not flow through, so you can smell all kinds of such smells. Some people seem to have eaten garlic, some people seem to eat leeks, some people have perfume smells, some people have various skin care products on their faces, and some of them are added to these flavors. The fart. Yan Huan ripped her lips, and she didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh either. Life is full of flavor, it seems that it can be said in this bus. No matter how many people there are, Yan Huan is still sitting on this seat, and it also divides this place into a corner of his own. No one can enter and no one can approach. She was sitting from the beginning to the end. Someone came up and someone went down, but she was always there. But in the end, she still had to leave, just like the people in this city, coming and going, always getting in and getting off. At the terminal, only Yanhuan was left in the whole car. The car stopped and Yanhuan took his bag and got out of the car. And for a moment, when she was stepping on her feet here, she wanted to rush back to the home desperately, how to go home, a few minutes, a few bends, or even go In a few steps, she remembered clearly and clearly, and would not forget where she was at home because she had not returned for nearly a year. No matter how long she went out, no matter what happened to her, where she always remembered her home, she would not forget the home, nor the direction of the home. Only, she touched her face, and finally found a reverse direction, so she drifted away. She went to the place where she and Yiling lived at the earliest. At that time, she and Yiling lived here for several years. Their hardest days were witnessed by the plants and trees. Yes, it wasn¡¯t until she signed the contract with Yuelun that she never came back, and she once thought that she could never come back, but at the end, she found out that this world is really There is nothing absolutely impossible. You can never know what the future will be, and where your destination will be. Chapter 1014: Where I used to live But she didn¡¯t know whether it was luck, or because she was destined to the house, and the house was empty. The landlord said that after the tenant in front left, she was always empty. It''s been empty for more than a year. If you want to live, you may have to clean it again. Of course, rent will also give Yanhuan some discounts. Yan Huan didn''t pick it, he just wanted this one, because it was cleaning, and it was cleaned in one day. Not for anything else, but for this place where she was used to it for a few years. She opened the door and walked in. There was nothing in it. The furniture was the same as before. Although it was much older than when she left, it was still usable. She put her bag aside, then rolled up her sleeves, directly hit a pot of water, wiped the table, and cleaned the floor. But it''s true that no one has lived for a long time. The table inside is covered with a layer of dust, and even the bedding inside can''t be used. Apart from being dirty, it is also moldy. Too. When Yan Huan was still dark, he bought himself a new bedding. At least at night, he could have a place to sleep. After waiting for everything to be cleaned up, it was getting dark. She got off the train, and now she has almost never been idle, especially when she came to a familiar place, and she felt a sense of insecurity for her. I fell asleep as soon as I got on the pillow. Actually she told herself, Just sleep for a while, yes, just sleep for a while, because she has not eaten yet, she is very hungry. The result may also be because she was really tired, so how did she give herself a psychological hint, and finally she still did not get up until the time she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was still dark, Therefore, she just thought that she had only slept for a few minutes, because when she fell asleep, the sky outside was like this, and it is still the same. So, did she simply not sleep for long. Until a ray of sunlight penetrated through the window, it just happened to fall on her body, so that her face was warmed, of course, instantaneously, making her eyes open. This is what she knew. It turned out that she didn''t just sleep for a few minutes. She simply slept for more than ten hours. She lived here with Yiling for several years. How could she not know the changes in these times. Even if there is no clock, she can roughly judge from the strength of the sun. In the end, it is now what time it is, and it is still inseparable. This is morning, morning, not evening, nor evening. So, she slept for more than ten hours. She sat up and found that she was sleeping on her stomach. Fortunately, she covered herself with a quilt. Otherwise, she would sleep like this for a night, not knowing whether she would catch a cold. She held out her hand, took her clothes and put them on, and then went to the nearby mall to buy things like pots and bowls, so that she could cook for herself, no matter how long she stayed here, she needed to live How long, after all, she needs to eat, she needs to sleep. She cooked some noodles for herself, and she hadn¡¯t eaten the noodles she cooked for a long time, almost all forget the taste, when she picked up chopsticks and picked a noodle in her mouth. At that time, I heard Di Da, there was some mist in front of her eyes, and after the condensation of the fog, and then again, Di Da, she drank the noodle soup with her tears, and did not drink a bite. The rest, and then when you raise your eyes, there is only a piece of clarity, and only a piece of clarity. A car stopped at the door of the prosecutor''s office, and then the door opened. A man with long hands and feet got out of the car. He was wearing a pure black windbreaker above his knees. The man was a little thin, but the bones showed through. However, it is a steel-like momentum. In any case, it is neither bendable nor overwhelming, and it is only a few people who can make men bend their waists. Just like. The man opened the door again, and from the safety seat in the back seat, he took out a little girl about two years old. The little girl''s face was puffed, but it was thinner and smaller than the average child. Some of them are old, but they can be seen at a young age. The facial features are very beautiful, and the eyelashes are very long. Like two small fans, they have double eyelids, big eyes, and a small mouth. Pink and tender, very flattering. The little girl stretched out her two little arms and let her dad hug. The man picked up his daughter, wrapped her little body in her coat, and walked in. The three large characters at the door procuratorate were very obvious, and there were several sentries standing at the door, and the door was also Closed, when the men walked past, the sentries immediately stood up and saluted the men for the military salute. The man nodded his head gently and walked forward without stopping, while the little girl in his arms opened his eyes from time to time, protruding his little head from his father''s clothes, his eyes grunted Turned, beautiful little beauty face, pointed little chin, and a pair of big talking eyes, and this kind of cute and want to bite, just like the little sugar bun just steamed out. The man lowered his head and carefully touched his daughter''s warm little face. "Looking for cold?" The little girl shook her little head vigorously, and then buried her small face in her father''s arms. She was not good, noisy, and noisy. In fact, it was because she couldn''t speak. The two boys in the family now speak very smoothly, and with their own careful thoughts, only Xiao Xunxun, since her mother left, did not want to speak again, she could hear, understand, and Very smart, but just not willing to talk. "Eh, Mr. Lu, have you come with Xun?" Someone had already greeted Lu Yi actively. The little girl came over often, and was brought by her father, so everyone was familiar. It can be said that Lu Yi''s daughter grew up in the procuratorate, and everyone is familiar with it. Lu Yi lowered her head and saw that her daughter grabbed his clothes with her small hands. She was still motionless. Maybe she was still a little scared. "She is about to get an injection today, and no one can coax, only me will go." He touched the little head of his daughter, and Xiaoxun raised his small face, then blinked his eyes, and smiled at his dad''s cracked little pink powder, and quickly changed his own The little face was buried in Dad''s arms, and I didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or coldness. Lu Yi opened the door, and then put her daughter down. Chapter 1015: Injection Xiao Xunxun stretched out his little hand and took his father''s clothes corner, and she followed her wherever he went. Lu Yi turned around, hugged her daughter up, and put it on the chair on the side. Then he crouched down and touched his daughter''s small and tender face. "Don''t move while sitting here, dad will pour water for you, OK?" Xun Xun obediently tapped her small head, her big eyes sparkling, indeed very smart and cute, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful child, who is born to speak, can''t speak. Lu Yi stood up, and then took out a bunch of things from her bag, basically looking for them, milk bottles, milk powder, her little clothes, little hats, and her toys. Lu Yi took the bottle, washed it with hot water, and poured water on her daughter. When the temperature was right, she came over and gave the bottle to her daughter. The three children in the family are still drinking milk. They are less than two years old, namely Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. They have grown very strong now. They are looking for the most pitiful. Very thin, not fat, this feels like following her mother¡¯s physique, and her mother is too. No matter how much she eats, she has never seen fat. When she gave birth to the three of them, apart from the amazing belly, I didn''t see where she was fat. Xunxun held the baby bottle with his little hand and drank the water by himself. This is no longer necessary for adults. Although the three children of his family have different temperaments, they are all very good. Very well-maintained. Lu Yi rubbed the top of her daughter''s head again, then hugged her down, let her sit on the carpet on the side, and then gave her some toys to let her play, and he opened the notebook himself. Still work. When he was busy, he looked for a doll in his hug, even the place had not been changed, her little **** was sitting on the carpet, and the toys on one side were well placed, without messing, she Play one, take one, and wait until you want to play another, and the rest will be put back in place. Seeking long looks like a mother, but his temperament is like him, rigorous also likes order. Ye Shuyun has always said that Xun Xun looks like he was a child. When he was a child, he also had such a temperament. When doing things, he was organized and meticulous. Going away, baby, we are going out. Lu Yi picked up one of his clothes and then reached out to his daughter. Xunxun held a doll in his hand without putting it down, then stretched out his little arm and let his father hug. Lu Yi picked up her daughter, and then wrapped her little body in her coat. The weather outside was cold. The child was always in a bad health and gave birth to less than two pounds. Now she is still her two. My brother is a lot younger. He is sometimes afraid, is her pain coming a little late. However, He Yibin repeatedly promised that although he was thinner, but the body was healthy, but she was not eating well, it might also be because of her physique, so she has never been fat, but the development aspect is No problem, she is a normal little girl. Lu Yi and his daughter went to He Yibin''s hospital. He Yibin was promoted very quickly in recent years. He was less than 30 years old and became a vice president. He knocked on the door until the people inside called in, and he opened the door. They had already made an appointment, so today anyway, He Yibin will stay in the hospital. As soon as the door opened, the heat inside him also smoked his face, and he instantly felt a kind of heartwarming warmth. Looking for it, He Yibin also stood up quickly, and then took the sweet fragrant sugar buns from Lu Yi''s arms. The little sugar buns still look the same, the small face is really beautiful, white and tender, it is pitiful, not the fat little baby of other people, looking for a very thin, thin ones can touch her little bone. But it''s because this little face looks too much like a mother, and it''s okay not to laugh. If you laugh, it will be beautiful. Their family''s Xiaoxun, but grows two beautiful dimples. Even this child is not too laughable, so few people can see her dimples. He Yibin took a plate with needles in it. Xun Xun pulled his dad''s sleeve and lifted his little face very grieved, probably knowing that he was about to get an injection. Lu Yi picked up her daughter. There was no way. Last time, she brought three children together to get an injection. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were very good. They didn¡¯t cry very much when they got an injection. When they cried, the two children would cry with their sister, and then no one could get an injection, so last time, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were pressed to get the epidemic prevention shot, but the search did not. She didn''t cry, the two children also obediently shot the needle. He pulled his daughter''s small arm out of his clothes, The child''s small arm was thin and small, like a chicken''s paw, and it seemed to be broken. Xunxun sucked his little nose. Although he was wronged and scared, he didn''t struggle. "Okay, don''t be afraid, it will be done soon, and it won''t hurt," He Yibin quickly shot Xunxun. When Lu Yi held her daughter well, Xiaoxun''s eyes, too It was all pitiful tears gathered together. Lu Yi wiped her daughter''s face and patted her little shoulder to coax her. "Dad will take you to eat the cake in a minute, OK, we Xiaoxun want to eat a big one." Xunxun sucked her little nose again and nodded her head gently. She buried her little face in her father¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to see He Yibin, maybe in her little heart, He Yibin Just a bad uncle, a hangman. Because as long as you come to him, she will hurt. When He Yibin saw Xiao Xunxun ignore him, he was completely sad. What a bad uncle, he is clearly a good uncle, Xun Xun is looking at his birth, and looking up to grow up, he has not married, no children, but they all regard Xun Xun as their own My daughter, from childhood to adulthood, which one is looking for fever and which one is sick, it is not his uncle who took care of himself, it can be said, how difficult it is to raise a child of less than two pounds so big , And so much is not easy inside, but there is a part of his hard work. Now Xunxun ignores him, is there any reason? Lu Yi then wrapped Xun Xun with his own clothes, and then carried Xun Xun''s baby bottle and toys, and prepared to go back. "You are leaving now?" Chapter 1016: very curious He Yibin said quietly, with a sorrowful face, just like the complainant who came out, but clearly, he was a man. "Xun Xun is asleep. I''m going to take her home." Lu Yi''s pace was still on, holding her daughter in one hand and carrying things in one hand. When she came out, she didn''t forget to close the door. He Yibin looked at his empty office and wanted to fall. "Really, do I have no daughter? "But I just don''t have a daughter." Come on, don''t talk about his daughter. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend now, and Lu Yi has become a widower. Yan Huan has been missing for almost a year. This year, Lu Yi has never stopped looking for her. Lu Yi''s temperament he knows very well. They all grew up together and grew up wearing a pair of open crotch pants. Can he still know that Lu Yi is persistent? Even if he finds this for a lifetime, he will not give up. Otherwise, how could Lu Yi spend the rest of his life. However, He Yibin shook his head, he really felt that it was all missing for a year, even if it was found, it might be all wrong, that is, the pitiful three children, no mother, the most pitiful It¡¯s Xun. Since childhood, my mother brought it up with me. So I have the best relationship with my mother, and I am also the closest. Therefore, after my mother lost, Xiaoxun is also the most pitiful and sad. I don''t say anything. The little princess of the Lu family, who should have been the daughter of heaven, had a prosecutor¡¯s father, a mother behind the shadow, and the child¡¯s small face was exquisite and beautiful, with such a strong genetic gene, but the little guy was born Yes, it was a disaster. It was nine deaths and one life when it was born, and now it is like this again. Alas, poor Lu Yi, poor little seek. Although it¡¯s already March in Yangchun, the sea market is still very cold because of the cold air. These winds blowing on Lu Yi¡¯s body also raise her clothes corner from time to time, Xiao Xun Seeking to hide in the clothes of his father, the small body also drew the temperature of his father, just like sleeping in a warm room. She yawned, and her white and tender little fingers also grabbed the clothes of her father. The button, Lu Yi stopped, looked down, staring at her daughter exactly like his wife. Xiao Xunxun grows more like Yan Huan, it is simply Yan Huan''s small flap. When he grows up, he must be a beautiful woman who is even more beautiful than her mother, and her temperament is similar to Yan Huan. In fact, she is still a stubborn little girl. Since her mother disappeared, she has been reluctant to speak. He knows that her daughter does not know how to speak, but she doesn¡¯t want to speak. After a long time, she may forget the instinct to speak. Too. Gently, he touched his daughter¡¯s tender little face, and Xiao Xunxun might think that Dad played with her, her small mouth cracked, her eyes bent, and she laughed into two beautiful little crescent moons. Lu Yi reached out to tease her daughter, and then squeezed her little nose, the little girl embraced her father¡¯s finger with her little hand, and her little face didn¡¯t feel as big as her father¡¯s hand. Yes, it really makes people love it. "Go home." Lu Yi patted her daughter''s small shoulder, and Xiao Xunxun used his father as a cradle. From time to time she wanted to stretch her little head out of her father''s arms, but she was still very curious about the outside world. A pair of eyes are black and black, like the most transparent black gemstone in the world. "Not coming out, cold." Lu Yi smiled at her daughter, and then squeezed her little nose. The little girl grew up and had a long eye, and of course she would be obedient. As long as he said, the little girl usually could understand clearly. The little girl bent her big eyes again with a smile, and then leaned her little head against his father''s arm, thinking he would play with her. Lu Yi hugged his daughter and strode forward. At this time, the corner of his trench coat was slightly raised because of walking. Occasionally, he could see his legs, steady pace, straight deep. This is a very mature and charming man. The 18-year-old man is too tender and hasn''t taken the responsibility. The 25-year-old man has only just entered the workplace for the first time, too impetuous. The 28-year-old man has the real At the beginning of the charm, the 30-year-old man is like a secluded ancient well, with the mellow fragrance and favor left by time. A thirty-year-old man, thirty-year-old Lu Yi, even with three children, started to have his own peach blossom luck. Before, he was uninterested, but now it seems that his personality charm has been fermented. In the same way, I started to have a man hormone that attracted women and was extremely drunk. Xiao Xunxun put his little face on his father''s shoulder, but his eyes looked back from time to time. Lu Yi wanted to hug her daughter, but the little guy wanted a posture just now, and he didn''t let his father hold her to the other side. Lu Yi had no choice but to let her daughter still lie on her shoulders, but she wrapped her in a coat and walked faster. Xiao Xunxun opened her big eyes, no matter how far her father walked, she still looked not far away, it seemed that she had found something, curious, curious... But at this time, Lu Yi didn''t know, just not far away, in a bush, there was a woman who wrapped her whole body and skinny like a skeleton, she was hiding there, Looking at her, also looking at Xiao Xunxun. After they walked away, the woman came out from the bushes, and she just showed a pair of eyes outside, and these eyes were full of all kinds of tangles, misses, pains, and still Lived to stop the sadness in the corner of the eyes. The woman wiped her tears suddenly, then turned and left. Lu Yi just walked in front of his car with his daughter. Suddenly, he left the key in his hand again. And he turned around, and a pair of big palms also pressed the small face of his daughter in his arms. This time, Xiaoxun found a lot of being good. However, it seems that he is not too energetic, and there will not be any problems with the vaccine. However, the little girl had a ruddy complexion, and her little mouth was pink, not like something was wrong, it seemed like she had no energy. This kid has always been like this, and he doesn''t like to communicate with people, so it''s better for two kids. Yi Ling said that Xun Xun''s temperament is like a mother. When Yan Huan was a child, this was the case. She didn''t like to talk. She usually played alone by herself. Of course, this non-speaking temperament was like Lu Yi, but Lu It was only when he was more than three years old that he spoke, and he did not know how long Xiao Xunxun would take. Chapter 1017: Can you come back "Who?" Lu Yi stopped suddenly. "It''s all followed, why, and should we follow again?" Then he turned around and stared at the corner of the wall so lightly. Outside the corner, the woman who wrapped her face all over, couldn''t help, her body shrank slightly, she put her hand on her face, and at that moment, the body finally gathered. The courage dissipated again. She was scared. And Lu Yi was still standing on the spot, his half-squinted eyes covered with some bone danger. "Lu Yi..." Suddenly, someone called his name, and then a woman came out and stood in front of him like this Lu Yi''s narrowed eyes opened slightly, and then hugged her daughter in one hand, and then picked up the car key in one hand. She didn''t plan to ignore anything at all. The woman saw that Lu Yi did not have herself for a long time, and she quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Yi. You have something to do, Lu Yi asked lightly, with a lukewarm attitude and a lukewarm tone, which is worse than a stranger. It was these three words again. The woman placed her finger on the side of her body and squeezed it hard. At this time, her eyes stared at Yiyi, her long hair, a brand-name suit, and feet. The upper is also a pair of high-heeled shoes. The first invention is beautiful, very fashionable, and shiny, but it is partial, but it is necessary to bring an old-fashioned clip. All of a sudden it seemed from ninety years to sixties. I don¡¯t feel how beautiful it may be. It¡¯s probably because she was born with a mean face and stiff expression, so even if you wear the best clothes, it¡¯s always like a nun, right , Like an extermination teacher too. "Lu Yi..." The woman shouted Land Yi''s name again, and pushed the black orbit glasses on her face upward. "I think we should talk." Lu Yi lowered her head and saw that her daughter was asleep, still sucking her little finger, and her long eye hair was too long to resemble her mother. It was the same when her mother was asleep. "Fang Zhu, we have nothing to talk about?" After Lu Yi finished speaking, he opened the car door. He carefully placed his daughter on the child safety seat in the back. He was also in the car and was ready to leave. "Lu Yi, can you give me a ride? I just want to go to school," said the woman, who followed her in a few steps. She was no longer the same square bamboo as before. She changed her dress, changed her mind, and changed all her temperaments. She is all in her thirties, but she still hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. No one in this world except Lu Yi wants to marry her. In fact, she is also a person with a face and a self-esteem, but she doesn¡¯t know why. In the past few years, she always compared all the men around her with Lu Yi. But he found that no one could compare with him. No one is tall, no family is good, no work is good, and no temperament. And it seems that he and she are the most suitable. It is precisely because of this obsession that she is here, she is Fang Zhu, she is not someone else, she is excellent from an early age, she has excellent things. Is not available, and Lu Yi is the same. And now, it is not her best chance. Others don''t know, but she does. That Yan Huan was missing for almost half a year, and the so-called disappearance is no different from death, so she wanted to get everything back to her. No matter what she lost, she must get it back by herself. Just fine. She was standing in front of the car, with obvious meaning. If Lu Yi didn''t take her, she wouldn''t leave, and she had the ability to press over her. Her student said. Teacher, if you want to chase a man, you must die, and discard everything you used to be, especially a high-quality man, then you should be more sure, no matter what, if you give up everything, you will always catch up. of. So, here she is, she has changed her appearance, it should be not bad. And she has always been inflated confidence in her own, but this time, she has little confidence, and in front of this man, so calculation, at this moment, it is impossible to calculate, because he cannot calculate. Lu Yi stopped and did not leave, only the lights flashed from time to time. Fang Zhu tentatively put her hand on the handlebar, and then twisted gently, the door opened, and she quickly opened the door, and she also sat up, but there was a thief in her heart. like. Lu Yi stepped on the accelerator and the car had left here. When the car left the parking lot, the lights here were still dim and dark for a long time, and the wind did not know which aisle got out of it. Not coming out. Eerie. Some people may be afraid, but the woman hiding in the corner is cold. At the corner of the wall, it was still the woman who was covering her face. She didn''t know if it was really cold. She shrunk her body into a mass and seemed to tremble slightly... Only those occasionally raised eyes have extremely long eyelashes, just like the child just now, trembling in the wind, but do not know what broke out? Lu Yi drove the car steadily on the road, did not copy the fast lane, and the speed was low. Fang Zhu sat a little cramped in the car, and at first she felt okay, but after a while she felt that Lu Yikai was a little too slow, and she would have to go back to school after a while. If it was still at this speed, she would be in a hurry. . She couldn''t help but glanced at the watch on her wrist. According to the usual speed, it should have arrived, but now it is only half of the road. Which is driving, it is a snail crawling. "Lu Yi, can you drive faster?" Fang Zhu was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t ask for leave today, but she just happened to meet Lu Yi. Otherwise, she would have taken the leave long ago, so there was no such time. Because the students still have a simulated exam, it was already set. Yes, it¡¯s too late to change the time. Lu Yi stopped the car. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zhu didn''t understand. She tightened her seat belt again, and sweat on the forehead was also anxious because of the anxiety. Previously, Lu Yi moved her, but now she is everywhere. Lu Yi. "If you are in a hurry, you can go down," Lu Yi said lightly, the voice was a little cold, and it was also unsatisfactory, and Fang Zhu choked, and finally she bit her teeth, only to open the door. When she was about to go down, she had a pair of bright big eyes like black pearls, as well as very long and curly eyelashes. this is¡­¡­ Chapter 1018: I want granddaughter She hadn¡¯t noticed it for a while, but now she saw it. The little girl sitting on the child safety seat and playing with her own little finger. The little girl had a little furry hat on her head. Although the face is not yet open, it is a little beauty''s face. Small round face, beautiful big eyes, white eyes with a slight translucent blue, small face is also pink and pink, a pair of beautiful little fat feet, wearing a pair of pink shoes, and the child just looked lightly She glanced, then lowered her head again, playing with her little finger, such eyes, such actions, like Lu Yi. Her heart followed uncomfortably, and there was an unspeakable irritability and depression. At this time, Lu Yi turned around, reached out from the front, and touched her little forehead. "Dad drove the car slower, okay?" The little girl seemed to understand her father''s words. A pair of chubby hands clenched his father''s fingers, and then cracked his mouth at his father and smiled. Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small forehead again. It was driving that continued on, but it didn''t even care about Fang Zhuli. When he arrived at the house, he just opened the door, and the people inside came out with him. Lu Jin, Grandpa Lu, and Ye Shuyun, all of them were staring at the search that Lu Yi held in his arms. "My little Xunxun is back." Grandpa Lu quickly reached out and took the little great-granddaughter from Lu Yi''s arms, "I don''t see this day, Grandpa Zeng thought about it." On the one hand, Lu Jin''s hands were itchy. He rushed back from the military area specifically to meet his granddaughter, but now his granddaughter was hugged by his old man, and his anxious mouth was all about to bubble. The old man just didn¡¯t see his granddaughter in a day, but he hadn¡¯t seen his granddaughter in half a month. "You don''t have two grandchildren? Everyone hugs, no one robs you." Grandpa Lu glanced at Lu Jin, holding his little great-granddaughter. "My rare granddaughter," Lu Jin is really aggrieved. Hasn''t he seen this grandson? He''s not Lu Yi''s son. Xiao Leizi also hurts from small to big, and the two skinned kids in his family are long. He is exactly the same as his son when he was a child. He looks the same, has the same temperament, and has a more temperament. What is good about him, even if he hasn¡¯t seen it for a year, he hasn¡¯t thought much about it. . No, I finally have one. The long one is cute and cute. As long as this pretty little face makes people look at it, the whole heart is going to soften. He came back so anxiously in order to What is not for this little granddaughter. Grandpa Lu snorted and played with his soft granddaughter. How cute the granddaughter was, obedient, obedient, and beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that Grandpa Lu¡¯s eyes darkened uncontrollably. . Until now, he still doesn''t want to talk. "Come on, give Grandpa Zeng a smile." Grandpa Lu smiled at the chrysanthemum, but he was distressed by this great-granddaughter. Xiao Xunxun cleverly opened his small mouth, and also revealed a few white glutinous rice-like teeth. This small look, close and beautiful, really made Master Lu''s heart follow the softness. Messed up. In the past, Lu Yi was also a grandson, and he never fought hard, but now when he comes to Xiaoxun, don''t talk about it. Even if he scolds, he can''t help it. It''s all grandchildren, how is it so different. Lu Jin had to play with two skinny kids, but when he saw the two grandchildren''s little face and temperament that resembled his son, he was really powerless. In fact, it was called a skinny kid, not to say, two children They are all skinned. On the contrary, they are very good babies. No matter if they are eating or sleeping, they are even good. They do not cry or make noises. One is better than the other, but this is too good. It¡¯s a grandson. This is obviously when his son was a kid. His son was stupid when he was a child. He was only able to speak when he was more than three years old, and his mouth was stupid. If it wasn''t good luck where he married Yanhuan, how could such a beautiful three children be born. Everyone else has one child, and he has three grandchildren at once. Of course, he is proud, but the problem is that these two boys are not fun. Just like now, Lu Jin squatted pitifully on the ground, wanting to let his two grandchildren appreciate his face and give him a smile. However, the two children, one dismantling the toy car and the other holding the toy pistol, his grandfather, like a gecko, squatted here for most of the day, but the other two didn¡¯t even take care of it, just It''s like not seeing him. But clearly, they know that their grandpa is here. "Xiao Qi, grandpa screaming," Lu Jin reached out and touched the grandson''s head, thinking in his heart, it was indeed a child born of his son, even the head was exactly the same as his son''s childhood. "Grandpa," Lu Qi shouted grandpa lukewarmly and continued to tear down the car. "Xiaoguang, shout grandpa," Lu Jin had no choice but to speak to his second grandson. "Grandpa," Lu Guang also had the same attitude, just like that, and then sent his grandpa a month away from home. This irritating land intake can''t be beaten, nor can it be scolded. Lu Qi and Lu Guang climbed from the ground, and the two walked forward staggered, and then they walked to Ye Shuyun. "Grandma, pee," Lu Qi said blankly. "Grandma, stinky," Lu Guang had the same expression. However, Ye Shuyun wanted to know the two grandchildren. Both of these children were brought up by her hand. Their temperament and Lu Yi were exactly the same. They were very easy to bring. "Look, look..." Lu Jin pointed at the two grandchildren, "This expression again, who did you learn from? No granddaughter is soft, no granddaughter is beautiful, no granddaughter is cute, this grandson is so unflattering. ." Ye Shuyun gave Lu Jin a white look, "Where are you looking for such a good grandson? Fortunately, he is two good, otherwise, who will take care of Xun Xun? Xun Xun is squeamish and crying, two brothers They have always been searching, so on weekdays, they will take care of themselves and their younger sisters. If you are disgusted, don¡¯t touch my grandson in the future." Ye Shuyun was on one side, holding the grandson''s small hand. These three children, he all hurts, she is all love, all is her heart, no one can say that her grandson''s sentence is bad, even Lu Jin No way. Chapter 1019: He will never marry Lu Jin was directly bombed out, and no longer dared to talk nonsense, he could only watch Ye Shuyun have a grandson in one hand, and he didn¡¯t say to intervene, even his mouth could not be inserted. The two swaying children were taken into the bathroom by grandma, and then the door of the bathroom was closed. Lu Jin''s eyes widened. How did he feel that he was a lonely man, no one cares, no one hurts, no Everyone loves and nobody cares. He finally went home once! Grandpa Lu hugged his little great-granddaughter, and was happy to teach her great-granddaughter to recognize words, little children, so little, but soft and sweet, really cute. Lu Jin rubbed his hand involuntarily. "dad¡­¡­" As a result, he just came and said such a dad word, then Lu Jin hugged his great-granddaughter and hugged the great-granddaughter to the back room, so that Lu Jin couldn''t even see at a glance. "Xun Xun, let''s ignore the fool, Grandpa Zeng plays with you." Grandpa Lu coaxed his soft unbelievable great-granddaughter, and harmed his own son unscrupulously. Lu Jin "..." After a while, Ye Shuyun came out with two grandchildren. She still had one by one. Lu Jin quickly went over and wanted to pick one. The two little guys ignored Grandpa. "Yes, babies, let''s ignore the idiot and let him go stupid." Ye Shuyun said to the two grandchildren. Lu Jin felt embarrassed at the time. At night, Lu Yi came back from get off work, Ye Shuyun hugged Xunxun out, Xunxun stretched out his little hand to let his father hug. Lu Yi took over her daughter, and then touched her little face. He Yibin said that after the child had been vaccinated, he might have a fever. This is a normal phenomenon. Other children are easy to say, but Xun Xun is a Bad health. So he was always worried. Fortunately, it''s been twenty-four hours. The little girl is still healthy. She doesn''t have a fever. People are also very energetic. "The baby is really upset," Lu Yi picked up her daughter and let her stand on her lap. "We have to be brave, too, just like a mother." Xun Xun blinked her big eyes, then opened her small mouth and smiled. There were also two small dimples on her cheeks. She was very stingy about her small dimples, and she didn''t show them on weekdays because she didn''t like to laugh. "You really should laugh more, how cute is that?" Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s small face, "Don''t be like your dad and your two brothers, have a small face all day, unlike Childlike." As a result, as soon as his hand went up, Ye Shuyun quickly took the granddaughter back, and then carefully checked the little face of the granddaughter who could pinch the water. "Don''t pinch her, what should I do if it hurts?" Xun Xun is a girl, this little face is so beautiful, but can''t hurt. Ye Shuyun is the little face of her granddaughter. This little face is much like her mother''s. It grows up and must be very beautiful. After her mother is an international film, the look she looks for is still poor. Fortunately, this little granddaughter It¡¯s like a mother, not like a dad at all, otherwise she might be crying, but she shouldn¡¯t grow as big as a dad. It¡¯s better to be like a mother. After a while, Xun Xun rubbed his eyes and was about to go to sleep. Ye Shuyun quickly handed her granddaughter to the babysitter on the side and asked her to help her coax. Just looking for this sleep, the other two children were also sleeping. Written, She also has something to tell her son. "Lu Yi, Mom has something to ask you." She sat down and sat beside Lu Yi. Lu Yi listened, but it seemed a lot more silent than in the past, and he didn¡¯t see him laughing anymore. The three children in his family were born from him. They were not afraid of him at all, but other children Maybe he would be afraid of crying because he was afraid. "Alas..." Ye Shuyun sighed, "Lu Yi, Huan Huan has been missing for almost a year?" "Yeah," Lu Yi responded lightly. "It''s almost a year. It''s been almost a year since the weather last year. It''s been a winter. Now, it''s almost spring. It''s not a year. ." Ye Shuyun''s next words, she didn''t know how to speak. What she said was not about poking a knife into the heart of her son''s heart. What is this? "Your aunt Wang introduced you to one, and he is also a soldier. The people are very nice..." But she said something, but she couldn''t tell. In fact, Lu Yi should understand right here. In this case, he didn''t know how many times he said it before he met Yan Huan. It''s just, is it appropriate to say this now? "Mom, I understand what you mean." Lu Yi is not stupid. He knows Ye Shuyun''s meaning, so he doesn''t have to say it anymore, really, no more. "Mom, I won''t marry again, I have three children, enough." Yes, enough, even if there are no children, he can¡¯t marry others, not to mention these three children, married stepmother, there will be stepdad, he will not let other women hurt him and Yan Huan child. "But..." Ye Shuyun sighed again, "Lu Yi, you are still young, really don''t marry?" "Well, don''t marry," Lu Yi looked at the window, where there was already a lantern at the beginning, and then the night was quiet. "Mom, I never thought I would marry another woman, and it was just a year later, Mom, did you forget?" He twitched his lips, but he put a lot of things, his heart, his liver , His pain, everything about him. "I fell into the flood that year, but she thought about remarrying?" Ye Shuyun didn''t answer. Yes, Yan Huan did not say that she would remarry. She was persuading Yan Huan to remarry, but Yan Huan did not agree. She thought that if Lu Yi was not the last to return, then Yan Huan might not marry all her life. People, she will live a life alone, live a happy memory, and spend her time until the end of her life. It was precisely because of her perseverance that year, otherwise, if Yan Huan was really married, then there would be no Lu Yi now, and there would be no such three poor children. Ye Shuyun seems to understand something. The two of them, no one can do less, and no one can do more. Forget it, she didn''t persuade, and didn''t say anything, let them alone, she was going to watch his three baby eggs, these three children look the same day, as long as she guards them, nothing is needed. Thought about it. When Ye Shuyun left, Lu Yi stood up. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window on one side, and then opened the curtains, so he looked at the starry sky outside. In the bright galaxy, countless stars lit up, and the sea market has long been without such a bright starry sky. Chapter 1020: The child is dumb Under the starry sky, there is a continuous stream of people in the city, but in Lu Yi''s heart, it is an unspeakable desolation. The clothes behind him seemed to be torn, he turned his head and saw Xun Xun lifting his small face, blinking a pair of **** pearl-like eyes staring at him. Lu Yi crouched down, and then adjusted her daughter''s soft hair. "You look really like your mother, like your hair, small face, and temperament. If you look for a mother you don''t remember, you just need to look in the mirror to know what her mother looks like." The little hand of Xun Xun still pulls a corner of his father''s clothes. This little face is indeed more and more similar to his mother, but it is just Xun Xun who doesn''t like to laugh, otherwise, it will be more like it. And this is like a dad, so Ye Shuyun is worried every day. The two grandchildren in the family are like Lu Yi. They are elm temperaments, but they are boys. What''s more, it''s a little more stable, but what should the girl do, will she be a cold beauty in the future, right? It''s a wood beauty. Her little Xunxun had such a beautiful little face, how could she be a wooden beauty. She was worried every day and was about to die, but Lu Yi didn''t feel that her daughter was cold. On the contrary, he knew that her daughter was just timid and missed her too much. She didn''t have the protection of her mother, so she was afraid. "Let''s go, we are going to drink milk." Lu Yi hugged her daughter up, thinking that now the time is about the same, and it is time for Xunxun to drink milk. He held his daughter in one hand and walked forward, but when he walked a few steps, he turned back and saw that the starlight was still outside, and under the starlight, it was still the sky of the sea market. Land, high sea wind, rain in the sea, But his heart was dry, powerless, and even cold. He lowered his head, and the little girl was still ignorant, but her little face, which resembled his mother''s face, made his heart hurt again. Gently, he caressed his daughter''s small face and heart, and began to ache again. After blowing the wind for a few days, finally, the wind stopped, and the sky began to clear. Ye Shuyun hugged Xun, and then let the two babysitters hug a kid and took them out to bask in the sun. All three children have been kept at home recently. They haven¡¯t seen the sun in a long time. Not to mention children, even adults, they can¡¯t stand the sulking that has been kept for a few days. Take three children out to bask in the sun. But this came out, it was full of aura. Three people, three children, and two boys look exactly the same. As for the girl, she was held by Ye Shuyun. It looks like a little, but her face is pretty and pretty. It¡¯s no wonder, Lu family. It''s like treating this only girl as an eyeball. Even the old man Lu likes quiet people, he comes here every day to run once, just to meet his little great-granddaughter. If you don¡¯t want to go to another place, you¡¯ll cry. No matter what, Mr. Lu wants to take the child to his residence. And when the other people saw the three children of the Lu family, they were envious and jealous. How could they be born like this, although it was said that the marriage was late, the birth was also late, and Lu Yi was in his thirties. It was with these three children, and at one time I thought that when the Lu family arrived in this generation, they were all extinct. As a result, three came at once. This is really not as good as a knot, and as early as a birth. One is rare enough, this time there are still three, or boys and girls are there, this is simply not giving others a way to live. "The little girl looks really nice," just right, there are a few people passing by, all very rare children held in the arms by Ye Shuyun, the child is tender and tender, the small face is long and beautiful, the eyes are really beautiful The chin is also pointed, and it is thinner than that of children of this age. However, it is still very white and tender. Ten small fingers, like the new baby ginger, seem to break in a fold. "His mother is the fifth most beautiful in Asia after the international film. You said, can it grow well? The genetics are there. The three children are good, but the little girl is the best. Look, it¡¯s a lot like mom, it¡¯s... a pity." The speaker sighed. In fact, it is a pity and a pity. Can it be pity, can it be pity? "This child can''t talk. It''s almost two years old. Compared with the average child, he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t even speak. The other two children will already speak." "That''s a mute," someone interjected again, even unaware of it. "This person really is not perfect, his family is good, he grows well, but the partial birth is a mute, isn''t it a pity?" These people whispered in a small voice, no matter how big or small, they were all heard by Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun didn''t squeeze her lips tightly. She lowered her head and placed her chin above the top of Xun Xun''s head. Xun Xun was still small. She was not sensible, and she didn''t know the harm of these people''s gossip on a person. She hasn''t been hurt yet, but Ye Shuyun''s heart is as if it was pierced by a needle, and it hurts like that. Her little Xunxun is dumb. No... No, she shook her head, her little Xunxun was not dumb, why did they say Xunxun was dumb, her little Xunxun just lost her mother, she was sad, she was sad, so she was willing to speak , But clearly she will call her mother. Ye Shuyun put her hand on the granddaughter''s small face and blocked her half of her small face. Xunxun may also feel that Grandma is not too happy, so she obediently shrank her little body in Grandma¡¯s arms, and then sucked her little nose, tears in grievance, but, suddenly, she lifted She raised her small face, her small mouth was still flat, her eyes were also filled with tears, and then fell from her beautiful eyelashes in Junqu, and she was always staring at a certain place at this time. It looks very pitiful. Ye Shuyun stopped, and then she sighed and looked at the sky not far away. It was still clear in the sky just now. Why is it all overcast now, and there was a wind blowing along, blowing on her face , Seems to have some tide, Is it going to rain? Ye Shuyun quickly put his hand on the little head of Xun, and said to the two nanny behind him, "We are going back soon, maybe it is going to rain, how the weather was still good just now, it didn''t take a few minutes. It¡¯s changed, don¡¯t let the child cold,¡± she is really worried now, afraid of looking for this cold, she will get sick. Chapter 1021: Really like mom She turned around quickly, and then walked back quickly, but Xun Xun turned around her little body, her eyes still looked not far away, and soon after the rain had really started, and it was still getting lower and lower. Bigger, when the other difficult figures are farther away, the raindrops become bigger and bigger, hitting people, even painful. When there was no one here, a very thin woman came out on one side, with a big mask on her face, could not see the whole face, you could only see that she had a pair of very clean eyes, and There is a thin, skinny body. The wind blew again, almost all of it, and he began to crook. The rain ran down her cheeks, slowly dropping down, and also to the corners of her eyes. Suddenly, she blinked her eyes vigorously, but the corners of the eyes were still cold. She turned around and walked forward step by step. She walked very slowly, and the rain was like a scatter, and it fell down on her body as if it was just about to bend her spine and throw her She snapped into the ground fiercely, and after this lifetime, she couldn''t turn over, but she still stubbornly straightened her spine, even if it was hard and tired, in the end she still took one step after another. Go your own way. Those who do not leave, are dead. And she doesn''t want to die, she wants to live, so she must go on, no matter how hard she is, she has to go on. And this rain has been raining for three days and three nights. The genius put down Qing Xunxun''s little tiptoe and lay on the window. A pair of small hands also touched the glass. As soon as the door opened, she heard the sound, and then turned back. At first sight, it was Lu Yi, and she ran over her calf in a hurry, and the swaying child did not walk well, and I often fall, but fortunately, because the three children are small at home, they are all covered with a thick carpet on the ground, and they are also free of the three small ones. Throw yourself down, even now it is If they fall, they won''t hurt them. Xun Xun ran over, hugged his father¡¯s legs, and lifted his little face, and then the other two boys were sitting on the ground, doing two quiet little beautiful men, who Ignore, no one cares, no one cares, Only Xiao Xunxun can make people of the Lu family feel that they are still children, just because the two little beautiful men of the Lu family are so good to take, of course, like Lu Yi when he was a child, Not too likable. Still looking for good, soft and long and beautiful, this is the soft and glutinous child, in fact, looking for a smile, but only in front of his family. Lu Yi bent down and picked up her daughter with one hand, looking for her little finger and pointing to the window, meaning she wanted to look at the window. Since she was a child, she likes to look at the window. In fact, she doesn¡¯t look at the window, but she likes to see the world outside the window. Most of the time, she can only stand inside the window, but can¡¯t go out, but she likes the outside. world. Lu Yi opened the curtains and hugged her daughter and stood by the window. Xunxun just leaned on his father¡¯s shoulder and gnawed his little finger, and didn¡¯t know what to look at, maybe in her little heart, the wind blowing leaves outside, sometimes the pedestrians walking by, the summer sun, Falling leaves in autumn, grass in spring, and snow in winter are all the most unique scenery in her heart. These scenery are in her eyes, and these scenery also witnessed her growth. She was a little baby who weighed less than two pounds. Now she is almost two years old. She can walk and run. She has her own thoughts. Of course, she has also been a lot of careful eyes. "Hungry?" Lu Yi lowered his head and put his big hand on the daughter''s small head. The little girl nodded her head hard, and Lu Yi touched her daughter''s little tummy again, and Xiao Xunxun thought her dad was playing with her, and she opened her mouth and smiled happily. This little dimple was also deeply sunk. Lu Yi walked over holding the little girl, and then placed her in the middle of her two sons. Ye Shuyun and two babysitters would feed them. A child is very confusing, not to mention these three, fortunately, these three children are now well-supported, and they are very good at eating one by one, and they are not picky eaters, even Xiaoxun. . Ye Shuyun took the spoon and fed the granddaughter bit by bit. Xiao Xunxun has always been very good and very good. From the beginning, he could only drink milk, and now he can eat some soft noodles and so on. It really grew up. Ye Shuyun changed a bowl, then scooped a large spoonful of rice, and placed it in front of her granddaughter. "Xun Xun, let''s drink some meat porridge." She said, she coaxed her granddaughter to eat, and Xiao Xunxun took a sip, but frowned a little. When Ye Shuyun was feeding her again, she turned her small face and stopped eating. . But next to her, both of her elder brothers were very fragrant, eating in a bite, making people feel happy looking at it. Ye Shuyun coaxed for a long time, and Xunxun didn''t eat meat porridge. As long as she fed, Xunxun turned her small face to the side, her small mouth closed tightly. But she had no choice but to feed her granddaughter white porridge. This child doesn''t eat meat, Ye Shuyun recently came to this conclusion. Since all three children were able to eat, the three meals of the day were all passed by her hands. I just know that the search may be a bit picky, some things to eat, some things are not good, but now I know. It turned out that she was not picky eater, she was picking meat. "Like my mother, was you a rabbit in your last life?" Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s small face, but recently, she has grown some meat, and she is no longer as thin as before. If you lose weight like this, he doesn''t know. What should I do? Xun Xun raised his little face, first chewed his little finger, and then smiled at his father, sweet little expression, instantly like a tender young tooth came out of everyone''s heart, I really like it, and I really don''t want to. After a few days, it was clear again. Ye Shuyun and the two babysitters took their three children ready to go out and bought some clothes to wear for them. The clothes were getting warmer every day. The clothes of the three children were also small last year. It''s too fast, especially Lu Qi and Lu Guang, it''s just like a day long, compared to last year, the two children''s size is much higher, but Xun Xun is still a little girl, the growth is slower, obviously it is one The baby was born, but the two elder brothers came out a bit taller than Xun Xun. Chapter 1022: Seeking lost They are not picky eaters, but Xun Xun is like a mother and does not like to eat meat, so relatively speaking, it is really slower, and it is so much shorter than his brother, so is it also a proof that Xun Xun will not grow in the future She is as tall as her brother. This is a petite girl. If it really grows into a telephone pole, what should I do, how can I marry someone in the future? With a small face, Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t imagine what a pretty little granddaughter could do with a height of 1.8 meters. Playing basketball or being an athlete And she was unwilling to do this. Their little princess of the Lu family should be pampered, so they don¡¯t do these hard things, so Ye Shuyun¡¯s biggest worry now is not something else, but the search will be as tall as his elder brother, after all, Lu The family members are all tall and tall, although Yan Huan is not too tall, but she is as short as she hasn¡¯t seen. The two boys needless to say, now they have long legs and long arms, and they must be tall in the future. It is not easy to say, after all, this is just a child, only a two-year-old child. When he arrived at the mall, Uncle Ye took three children to pick several. One child bought two sets, especially the two long identical boys, even the clothes they bought were the same. There is a pair of grandchildren with twins. "These two children are twins, a real image." The clerk looked at the two children who looked exactly the same. They were very rare. That''s not to mention. The two children who are very beautiful, but they are very cool and not noisy. "No," Ye Shuyun smiled, then touched the two grandchildren''s heads. "No?" The clerk didn''t believe it. It wasn''t how the twins could look like this, and the two children were obviously the same size, and it was the same. The nose and eyes were the same. How could they not be twins. "They are triplets," Ye Shuyun took the search from the nanny''s arms again, looking for a pair of big watery eyes, black pearl-like pupils, clear bottomed, she played with her little fingers, She¡¯s as good as her brother, but because her girl looks like a mother, she doesn¡¯t look too much like her brothers, but they all have very beautiful eyes, which is very similar, so it¡¯s really not difficult to be careful It was found that they would be triplets, but it was just because Xunxun was thinner and smaller, so it didn''t look like they were born together, but like a child born from a second child. But in fact, they are children born together, different things, looking for girls. When the clerk heard it, she was triplets, and her eyes were staring straight. There was also the search in the arms of Ye Shuyun. The little face was really beautiful, and the clerk''s hand was a little itchy at once. She doesn¡¯t want anything else. She wants to pinch it. This delicate little face is tender and tender, so I want to touch it. After buying clothes, Ye Shuyun didn''t change it in the mall. She used to like it, but after having three children, she didn''t come too much. She was afraid that the three children would be tired and there were many people here, so she returned. Safer at home These three children are her lifeblood. If something really happened, she wouldn''t want to live. However, when Ye Shuyun wanted to use her mobile phone to call someone to pick her up, she realized that her bag was missing. This is how she remembered that when she bought clothes for the three children, she put the bag in When she came out on the couch, she forgot to bring it. "I''m going to get the bag, you are here to wait for me for a while," Ye Shuyun said to the two nanny, remember not to go to crowded places. "Madam, we know." The two nanny agreed. Ye Shuyun put Xun Xun in a small cart, but Xun Xun was reluctant to sit. She had no choice but to let Xun Xun stand on the ground, and then let the nanny first look at her and not let her move. She ran in quickly and took her own bag. Not only did she have a wallet, mobile phone, a bunch of her IDs, and the keys to her home, it would be very troublesome to lose it, but as long as it was in the store, It should not be lost. And as soon as she went in, a babysitter felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. "Oh, my stomach hurts. I may have eaten something bad." She hugged her stomach and quickly handed Xun Xun to another babysitter. "You help me look at it first. I will go to the toilet first," After she finished, she covered her belly and went into the mall to find the toilet. This can wait for anything, that is, you can''t wait for the toilet, you can hold everything, but this really can''t hold. But there is only one babysitter here, and I still have to watch three children, so it was really difficult to get there. At first, there was nothing, and the three children were all obedient, but after a while, Lu Qi pulled Nanny''s sleeve. It was said that he wanted to pee, and Lu Guang was coming for a while, and then pulled her sleeve on the other side. Say he wants to pee. "Why did you come together?" The babysitter all wanted to cry. As soon as this person left, what happened came, and she still went to find a toilet for them, and she couldn''t solve it on the spot. Both children opened their eyes like black gemstones, and from time to time they wanted to pee. The babysitter''s heart was cruel, and Xun Xun was placed in the cart, and then the two children''s hands were directly held by one side. If there is no way, it can only be solved. Anyway, the children are still young, so they should be used as fertilizers for the trees, otherwise they cannot be allowed to pee on the pants. While she was looking at the two, she stretched out one hand and covered the child''s small mouth with one hand. Then again, she picked up the little Xunxun on the cart and then the man Seeing no one around, he pushed the little child into his coat, and then sneaked away. When it was the nanny who brought the trousers to the two children, and then brought them back, it turned out to be there when there were no children in the trolley. Xun Xun, where did Xun go? She was not here just now, or she was sitting in a car. She was so small, where did she go? And she looked around from time to time, wanting to know where Xun Xun had gone, but where a child under two years old could go, she could not walk well and Xun Xun would not speak. This is not someone who pranked with her, hide the child, she thought hard, which one in the Lu family likes this kind of prank, used to scare. But no, no one dares, even if the Lu family is a prank, it is impossible to make such a low-level joke at this time. They clearly know how important and precious the search is for the Lu family. Chapter 1023: Eat black Xun Xun is the only girl in the Lu family for 100 years, and is the longest like a mother, so no matter who is at home, she is regarded as a baby, from childhood to big, the body is not too good, Lu Yida In the middle of the night, I don¡¯t know how many times I took her to the hospital, but now I¡¯ve grown up, and I don¡¯t get sick very much, so everyone¡¯s heart is put down. What happened, Ye Shuyun must not be able to bear it first. So no one can hide Xun Xun, and then just to make a joke. So, Xun Xun is not here. Where did Xun Xun go? Was he taken away? And the more the babysitter thought, the more terrified she was. The cold sweat on her forehead was already flowing down one by one. In such a cool weather, the clothes on her body were almost drenched. But at this time, she didn''t know that there was something in the arms of a sneaky man. He looked around from time to time, and he also had a long face with a thief''s eyes. At first glance, he knew that it was not a good thing. The man walked faster and faster, but it was unbearable, but the strange smile on his face. I really made a big order today. If it wasn''t for his quick eyes, this list was not for running. Such a good thing is really the best one he has found in so many years. If it is a deal again, Must be able to sell a lot of money. He hugged the kid snatched in his arms again, resisting the excitement in his heart, but his pace was faster. Without the money he got, it was not his money, so he had to find the seller as soon as possible. Just fine. However, his steps suddenly stopped because a woman with a mask came out from a corner not far away, the woman was very thin, or thin to the extreme, like a living skeleton Like the shelf, at first glance, it was still a little shockingly thin. "The child put it down," the woman said in a weak voice, as if there was no water, like a pool of standing water, and her eyes were almost cold and frost-covered. "Kid put it down," again, although it was light words, it was obviously more impatient. "What''s the matter?" The man sneered, and the frivolous facial features were awkward. "Want to eat black? This is my goods. I want to take them away from me?" He looked up and down at the woman''s shriveled figure. "Just like you, and want to grab the goods from me? Immediately leave me, or I will kill you." "Leave the child down," the woman still had a cold voice, but her eyes were more cold, her face was calm, but no one knew, at this time, to what extent she was nervous, and she let go How tight is the finger on the side. "Don''t hurt the goods, or you will be in vain," she lifted her chin, and her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a bit of danger and murderousness. The man thought about it, too, if it hurts a little bit of skin, it will affect the price, anyway, it is his one-fist thing, he solved this earlier, so he can deal with the goods, first Get the money and talk about it. He untied his clothes and placed the bread-bearing child on the ground. The child still had big beautiful eyes open. She looked at this, and then at that, maybe curious or afraid, but , But never shouted. Originally, the man was still a little worried. What should I do if the child cried a while? It''s good till now. The one who is noisy and noisy is really quiet. Otherwise, he will want to sleep the child first. He turned around and he was about to settle the man with a kick. As a result, his face hurt, and he hadn''t come and responded, and the whole person fell back. With a bang, his head hurt, and a heat flow had flowed up his head. The red blood mist had blurred his eyes. He touched his face, but when he lowered his head, I saw blood in my hands. "blood¡­¡­" He was bleeding... When his eyes rolled, the man passed out completely. The woman put down the stick in her hand and hurried to the child''s side. "Xun Xun," the woman called the child''s name, stretched out her hand tremblingly, and placed it on the child''s tender face. The little girl blinked her eyes, then smiled at the woman with a cracked mouth, and the dimples on both sides were deeply sunken. It looked pleasing and unpleasant. "You grow up, the woman choked her voice, "It''s like mother. " The little girl stretched out her hands on the mask on the woman''s face, and then tilted her little head, maybe she didn''t understand why the aunt had to cover her face. The woman unbuttoned her mask. It was a face that was thin, but it could be seen in the previous color. There was a scary scar below the right face. It looked terrible, but if it laughed, it was extremely The beauty is that it is a pity that scar, which destroys the beauty of that face. If there is no such scar, how good it will be. If there is no such scar, how will this woman look, but no one knows. The little girl touched the woman''s face with her little hand, and then thought about it. Her small mouth cracked again. "Ma Ma..." The crunchy voice, with the unique milk voice of the child, is slightly jerky. Seeking to speak, the woman picked up the child''s small face, such a small face, such a small child, and just a little worse, just worse, she was about to be trafficked away. She was waiting for her, and she didn''t know what kind of disaster it was. She was bad, yes, she was bad. She didn''t know the existence of Xun at that time, so she gave birth to less than two pounds of weight, but when she needed her mother most, she left her again. So much so that she had left her mother and forgot to speak. "Xun Xun is not afraid, not afraid, mother takes you home." She picked up her daughter, then took off her coat and wrapped up her daughter, but she was only wearing a thin sweater, and she was also obvious Is it getting thinner, or the kind of extremely poor, all become skinny, and maybe a few meats can''t be found all over the body. Soon after, she arrived at an old house, and she didn''t know how long the house had not been built. The skin of the house had almost fallen off. At least it was over twenty years old. And she lives here. This is also her home, where she lives, where she shelters from the wind and rain. She opened the door, and now the weather is getting warmer, so it''s not too cold inside. The furniture in the house is a little old, but there is no trace of dust to clean. Chapter 1024: Her daughter is not dumb The bed sheets and quilts are not complete, but they can smell it. They all smell like the sun. This is an old house, but it is also a woman who loves to clean. "Xun Xun, here we are, look, this is my mother''s home." The woman took out the mask on her face, and the exposed face, if you carefully discerned it, could really find out the shadow behind the previous words and shadows from above. It''s just that now she has scars on her face, and the person is thin and out of shape. When she was in the village, she was hungry and had a full meal. Even if she came to the longevity house later, she was not able to raise her. In fact, the most important thing is that she soaked the Haijiang water for too long to give her body Engage in the shoulders. So, she is very thin now, thin like a ghost. However, fortunately, her daughter was not afraid of her, and her daughter recognized her. Yes, she''s not someone else, she''s Yanhuan, she still lives in the same small house where she used to stay with Yiling. She is like a turtle. The turtle shrinks here, so she doesn''t dare to do anything. I dare not see it. She knew that she was already dead in the hearts of the Lu family, and she is now like this, don''t say others, even she herself can''t stand it, she is afraid. She was afraid of being abandoned and afraid of being abandoned, so since she started from the small village, she had been back for almost a few months. After a spring and an autumn, she still did not let Anyone knows what she is alive. She only hides in the dark every day, just look at Lu Yi and see a few children. Both Lu Qi and Lu Guang are like the Lu family, they are very strong, like little Leizi, they are taller than ordinary children, and their bodies are healthy, but searching for them is very human. Worried, she was younger than both her elder brothers, and she heard the women at the door say that her little Xunxun could not speak, and her little Xunxun was dumb. But it is impossible, it is absolutely impossible. Before she disappeared, her little Xunxun would have called her mother. Look now, right? Her little Xunxun will call her mother. "Looking for hunger?" Yan Huan put her daughter on her little bed, and then wrapped her little body with a quilt. Xiao Xunxun nodded his head hard, and then stretched out his little hand to tighten Yan Huan''s clothes. "Ma Ma..." She rubbed her mother''s neck against her mother''s neck, a look of admiration on her face. "Xun Xun, yes, I am a mother, a mother," Yan Huan choked a little, then she let her daughter sit down, and then put the quilt over her calf. "Wait and wait for Mommy, Mommy will steam an egg for you, OK?" Xun Xun nodded his head again, and then sat obediently. Yan Huan stood up, and then rubbed her daughter''s small head, and that was when she walked into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and took an egg out of it, and she found herself a job to deliver milk, which has been delivered for several months. The job is not heavy, except for early in the morning, there is nothing It''s all her own time. I earn an income of one or two thousand yuan a month, enough for her now. She was used to the bitter days in the small village, and the penniless days were all over now. No matter how bitter, poor, or hard, there are no days to be sad. She had suffered before, and later suffered However, even if it was hundreds of millions or billions of nights, she is still used to it, now in a poor life. In fact, she really did not grieve herself. She eats enough food and sleeps enough every day. No matter how she lives alone, she can¡¯t treat the people she lived in neither ghost nor ghost. Fortunately, she I also bought eggs, but fortunately there was something at home. When she came out again, Xunxun was asleep. Yan Huan straightened up, sat down by the bed, and then carefully touched her daughter¡¯s forehead. She was really fortunate that she saw them on the way and waited at the door, wanting to look at three more children, otherwise If so, Xiao Xunxun must be lost. "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun rubbed his eyes, sat up, and then climbed into Yan Huan''s arms. She didn''t know how she recognized Yan Huan. Anyway, she just knew that Yan Huan was her mother. Although my mother''s appearance has changed, my mother has become ugly, but my mother is my mother and will not change. Yan Huan let her daughter sit down, and then took out the eggs that had been steamed out from the kitchen, and fed the daughter bit by bit. Xunxun should be hungry, so a bowl of eggs will be eaten in a few bites. In fact, a child as old as this still needs milk. She played with Xunxun for a while, Xunxun was very happy, she was always laughing, so she should be very happy, that is, the child was very good, but did not speak. After a while, Xun Xun rubbed her eyes and became sleepy. She lay on her mother¡¯s lap and soon fell asleep. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know her daughter¡¯s life habits or how long she wants to sleep. The sky outside was dark, and it was already dark. She took her big mask, wrapped her entire face, and then went out. After a while, the person came back again, but she was sweating all over. She ran out, and then When I ran back, I was afraid that the middle search would wake up. But fortunately, when she came back, Xun Xun was still asleep. The little child''s cheeks were red and fluttering. The beautiful child was also very delicate in facial features. It was indeed like her. Yan Huan sat down and took out all the things he bought, including milk powder, milk bottles, and clothes for his daughter. The clothes he was looking for were all dirty. If they were washed, there was no way to change them. She was wearing clothes one by one here, but she didn''t know. At this time, the Lu family had already been messed up. Lu Qi and Lu Guang couldn¡¯t see her sister at home. They started crying when they came back. Now they are crying and they are crying and dumb. Finally, they fell asleep. Lu Jin and Lei hugged each other. The two children cried very poorly, and their eyes were swollen. They still slept very uncomfortably. They could not leave the person, or they would cry again. If they were sensible, they were only children under two years old. Ye Shuyun kept crying, almost all crying hiss. Mother Lei was persuading, but persuading, she was crying even worse than Ye Shuyun. What can we do about it, and how can we lose the search? They all know how the Lu family is looking for it. There are no shortage of boys in their families, but there is a shortage of girls, especially the Lu family. For more than 100 years, a girl was born. The whole family is as painful as an eyeball. This is lost, and this room is the death of the Lu family. Chapter 1025: Found a trafficker Xiao Xunxun is so eloquent, this may be Lu Yi''s next day, the greatest comfort, but if even Xiao Xunxun is lost, this family will fall apart. How can such a good child, such a beautiful child be lost? Ye Shuyun covered her face when she thought of Xunxun. She almost burst into tears. How could she be so stupid? What did she do when she went up with her bag and lost it? Is there anything more important than her search in this world? ? If something really happened to Xunxun, what kind of son she was going to do, how to do it right, the words that were no longer there. Yan Huan is already missing. This is the same as dying. Now it¡¯s her turn again. Xun Xun is still so small that she can¡¯t speak. Who took her search away and wanted to What to do with her search? None of these questions can answer her. At this time, in the office of Lei Qingyi, various monitors are still placed on the computer. "This is it," Lei Qingyi pointed at the computer screen. "It was this man who took the search away." Lu Yi stood aside, and the whole person seemed to be hidden in the dark. He could clearly smell a strong smell of gunpowder on his body, but the eccentric was generally frozen. But if you don''t pay attention, it will directly explode, which is more terrible and more powerful than ordinary gunpowder. On the computer, there was a frame stopped. The screen was looking for a person to sit on his stroller, and then a strange man covered the child''s mouth with one hand, and he also picked up the child. Lu Yi clenched his fist hard, almost all of his knuckles were clattering. His little Xunxun, the younger daughter Huanhuan left to him, thought that the child was still soft and waxy, she trusted him so much as a dad, almost regarded her as her biggest umbrella, she liked him so much This dad, while playing games with his dad, was obviously such a timid child, but he laughed and opened his little hands, letting him raise her high. However, now his father can''t find her, and he can''t save her. How about Xunxun, did she get hungry, did she thirst, did those people scold her, beat her, did she feel so cold in such a cold day, and as soon as she thought of it, he was thirty Almost all the calmness of the year has disappeared. "Relax, it''s fine." Lei Qingyi comforted Landing Yi, "We will find Xun Xun, I have blocked all the intersections, as long as they are in or out of the sea, we will carefully check for such small children as Xun Xun, there is no news yet Come, then it means that the search is still in the sea market, as long as they do not go out to sea, we will find her soon." Lu Yi squeezed his lips tightly, and a pair of sharp eyes stared rigidly at the screen of the computer, as if to break the corpse of the person who dared to walk away. At this time, it has been more than five hours since Xun Xun disappeared. Yan Huan shook the bottle and placed the bottle in front of her daughter. Xunxun hugged the bottle with her little hands, and then lay on her mother¡¯s lap, drinking milk powder, and she did not pick the milk powder at all. She gave it anyway, and Yanhuan was relieved to see her daughter drink. The supermarket outside did not look for the kind of drink that she had when she was a child. She was afraid that Xun Xun would wake up, so she took a box back, but she was afraid that Xun Xun wouldn¡¯t drink. I can drink porridge with this mother. Fortunately, fortunately, she does not pick milk. After drinking a large bottle of milk, I found that I was full of energy. One small hand kept holding my mother''s sleeves, and I was afraid that my mother would not want her. Yan Huan hugged her daughter up and let her little feet step on the crib. Although the little girl is not fat, but the little arms and legs are still fat, especially a pair of little white feet girls, fat dudu It is tender and beautiful, very beautiful and lovely. "The baby is called mom." Yan Huan said to her daughter with a smile. Those eyes were always clear to the bottom, and they were also negligible. The fierce scar on her face. "Ma Ma." The little girl jumped on the bed several times, and a pair of small white tender feet also stepped on the soft bedding, still having fun. In fact, this child does not have a sense of security, of course, if anyone meets. Call dad. Yan Huan taught her again. Xun Xun crooked his little head, but his mouth was pursed, not calling "Call Dad," Yan Huan taught the daughter patiently, letting her look at her mouth. "Call dad." Xunxun bit her little finger, and then she cracked her small mouth again and smiled. "Melon... melon..." "It''s not Guagua, it''s Dad," Yan Huan said again. Um, I searched hard for thoughts, and my big eyes also turned around, which was more dexterous than usual. "Eight...Eight..." Xunxun worked very hard to talk to her mother. In fact, she could speak. However, when her mother left, she did not want to speak. Now that her mother is back, her mother teaches her. She will listen and learn. . "Dad," Yan Huan stroked his daughter''s small head again, and called Daddy. "Pull out." Xunxun jumped on the bed again, and his teeth became clear. She can hear and speak, so she is not dumb. "We are looking for a good boy," Yan Huan praised her daughter, and Xiao Xunxun also bent her eyes and smiled, then hugged her mother''s neck. Yan Huan gently stroked her daughter''s soft hair. Tomorrow, yes, tomorrow, she will send Xunxun back. Today is too late. When tomorrow morning, she will send Xunxun back to the Lu family, thinking, thinking, not to mention that Xunxun is sleepy. Even she is sleepy with her. And confused, she still coaxed her daughter to sleep. Xun Xun rubbed his eyes and shrunk in his mother''s arms to fall asleep. Although the bed here was not as comfortable as the home, although the one here was not as big as the family, there was a mother here. At this time, the cold wind outside from time to time was blowing from time to time, and it also reached the corner of the window, followed by a little curtain, and then a little drop. "Lu Yi, I found someone," Lei Qingyi hurried over. "The person has been found." "Where?" Lu Yi stood up and had to go outside. "In the hospital," Lei Qingyi also went out. "He was hit on his head, and his head broke a big hole, and his leg was also broken." "Looking for it?" Lu Yi stopped, the sound was icy, and there was no trace of humidity. Whatever the injury was, it had nothing to do with him. All he wanted was to seek, it was his daughter''s news. Chapter 1026: Woman with face mask "This..." Lei Qingyi opened his mouth, then he shook his head. "Not asked, he said Xun Xun was taken away." "Stolen?" Lu Yi''s dangerous narrow eyes raised a pair of profitable eyes, how could he be robbed? Wallets can be robbed, gold and silver jewelry will be robbed, mobile phones will be robbed, but it has never been said that it will rob children? "I don''t know. Anyway, the people over there said that," Lei Qingyi determined that he had not heard the wrong word, and indeed it was robbed. It was this robbed word that was correct. Inside the hospital, this is a special ward. Outside, there are several police officers in uniform, and inside there is a man with gauze wrapped around his head, almost all of his painful faces are men crowded together . Of course, he is not an important person, nor is he rich or powerful. He is just an ordinary person, and he can even be said to be at the bottom of the class. , And he is still a trafficker. This time it was obvious that he had made a good product, but he did not sell the product. A hole in his head was smashed, and his thigh was also smashed with a broken bone. The woman, but why did you shoot so hard, just hit him on the head and smash it hard, even if you smashed it, you still have to make a knife on the thigh, and you have to step on your face. He didn''t just kidnap a child. Yes, he just kidnapped a child. He can say it so lightly. Because it was not his child, it was someone else¡¯s child, he had never been born, he had not raised, he had no heartache, so he didn¡¯t even know what kind of heart would be if someone else lost the child Suddenly split, life is better than death. Since childhood, he has grown up as a child of eyes, or a child who is breastfeeding. He said that he would abduct him, and that he would sell it. But have you ever thought about the family of the child, the parents who thought about the child, and whether they can live or not, because of this child, they will separate the flesh and blood, and the family will die. He is still fortunate that he was not smashed to death. Although he broke a big hole in his head and his thigh was broken, at the very least, his life is still there, but soon, when the door opens, almost all of his body When a fierce and murderous man came in, he knelt without a breath. "What about the child?" Lu Yi asked the man lightly. "I haven''t said it all. It''s enough for you to have several times a day." The man now has pain all over his body, but these people with partial births just don''t let him calm down, don''t you know he is a patient, don''t know him Pain now, does he need rest now? Lu Yi walked over, so condescendingly staring at the trafficker who was hung up on one leg. "Say, what about children?" "How do I know?" The trafficker was annoyed again. "You all asked a lot. Are you bothered? I said, the child was robbed and robbed by a skinny woman. I''m gone, and I''m beaten like this, **** turtle egg grandson, where''s the bargain?" When he was still going to scold, a big hand was stretched out, and he directly pinched his chin, and this pinch caused severe pain on his head. "I''ll ask you again," this is simply the voice coming from hell, word by word, cold words. "Say, where did you get my daughter?" The trafficker originally wanted to scold others again, but his eyes suddenly glared, and his head was slammed on the pillow behind his head, and his mouth made a whine. "Say!" This is the word again, fluttering lightly, but hitting the heart of the trafficker. The trafficker was really frightened. He kept his mouth open for a long time, only his eyes were glaring, and his teeth were biting up and down, making a crashing sound. "I advise you to tell the truth, Fang Lei Qingyi didn''t even care about it. He snorted. You really think you are a patient. Isn''t it necessary to eat and drink Lhasa?" "If the child can''t find it, I will let you eat **** directly." On the forehead scared by the traffickers, cold sweat continued to flow, one by one into the pillow, even the clothes on the body were soaking wet. And for the first time, he felt like he had irritated someone who could not, and robbed children who could not. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s telling the truth. He¡¯s always telling the truth. The child was just snatched away by a skinny woman, otherwise he couldn¡¯t be caught, and there was a hole in his head. , His thigh is also broken, where can he send the child. His sore crying father shouted at his mother, but now no one sympathizes with him, and he still doesn''t know if he has robbed his child or offended him. He wanted to come out in the future, it was difficult, fearing that he would really squat to the prison, squat for a lifetime, squat until old, squat to death. Lei Qingyi came over and pressed Lu Yi''s shoulder to calm down. Even if you killed him now, I still couldn''t ask for information. I''ve already asked the woman in his mouth to draw A portrait, now the whole city is searching for this person. If someone wants her to be in Haishi, they will definitely find it. And he really doesn''t understand that there will be black eating in the business market, why is it that the traffickers will also become black? Soon after, Lu Yi held a portrait of you in his hand, "That''s it?" Lei Qingyi also wiped his face. "Well, that''s it, what else can it do?" "Do you think this can be found?" Obviously, Lei Qingyi was also the same, not even stupid. He turned around and asked the portrait artist, "Do you think this can be found?" The portrait artist was obviously embarrassed. "Director, I have no choice. That is what the trafficker said. He didn''t even see the woman''s facial features, so I can only paint like this." And on this big white paper, there is a portrait, even men and women are indistinguishable, the eyes are only painted with a black frame, and a big mask is also on his face. Women look like they just wear a mask. There are more masks on this street. It used to be worn in winter, but now it is worn all year round. If you find it, everyone will become a suspect. . Lu Yi threw the portrait in his hand on the table, then turned around and left. Lei Qingyi lowered his head and directly picked up the portrait, then rubbed it into a ball and threw it in the trash can This line seems to be broken, and they have to think of new ways. Chapter 1027: Mom sent you home And the only thing they know now is that the woman who stole the search is very thin and wears a mask. As for who it is, it looks like a needle in a haystack. Even if they have not left the sea market, the population of the whole sea market is hundreds of people. Ten thousand, to find out a woman with a mask from millions, how many are ten thousand, very thin women with a mask, and how many can be taken out. And now there is no good news from the mouth of the trafficker. It¡¯s not that the trafficker doesn¡¯t say that he is upside down. According to his meaning, he robbed the child, and inexplicably was given by a woman. He robbed Hu, and now he doesn¡¯t even know what the woman looks like. Except for knowing, people are thin, except for knowing that people are wearing masks, and the rest, he knows nothing. But at this time the sky is about to light up, whether it is Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, or other people of the Lu family, they have not slept overnight, and no one can sleep, poor little search, I don''t know how I spent this night. This child is the most arrogant. When sleeping, she must use her own safety quilt. Without a safety quilt, she simply cannot sleep. I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m thirsty, I¡¯ve been beaten, and as soon as I think about it, Ye Shuyun is terribly distressed. Since childhood, I¡¯ve always been a little seeker who was raised in my palm. You have to be sad and die. The sunlight penetrated through the old window and fell on a small bed. The small bed was not big enough to sleep alone. The quilt above was still soft and warm. The quilt first moved and then from inside A small hand was stretched out, white and tender, and fat, and this little palm seemed to be playing with the sun, grabbing that one for a while, and grabbing it again This, and then a small head emerged from the quilt. "Wake up", a warm hand touched her little face. "Ma Ma," the voice of milk and milk gas is like Yang Zhi Manlu in the dessert, just in one bite, soft to the bone, sweet to the heart. Yan Huan sat down and placed the bottle in front of her daughter. "We are drinking milk." She remembers the life habits of Xun. She woke up at 7 in the morning and had to drink her first pot of milk. The result was so long. The Xing¡¯s habit has not changed, and she still has the same temperament. Xunxun took the bottle and sat on her mother¡¯s lap. Her stomach was hungry. She was drinking milk powder from the bottle, and her little feet were constantly stepping on the quilt. of. Yan Huan took the clothes, dressed her daughter, and then brought her a little hat. This is a new set of clothes she bought for her daughter. She hasn¡¯t seen her daughter in more than a year. When I grow up, my body is much healthier. However, looking at such a daughter, she could not help feeling that her nose was sour, and she tried hard to hold back the tears that almost fell in the corner of her eyes. She picked up her daughter and still smiled, even if she wanted to cry again. "Mom will protect you," she gently stroked her daughter''s face, "so not afraid." "Well," Xiao Xunxun forced his little head. Although she didn''t know what her mother was talking about, she knew that she was going to say a word of grace, which was taught by her mother. Yan Huan pressed down the little hat on her daughter''s head. "Baby, shall we play a game?" "Well," Xun Xun listened to play the game, his eyes were smiling into a crescent moon, very cute. "Then, we''re done, don''t move, don''t talk, okay?" "Well," Xun Xun still nodded his head hard. Although she didn''t like to talk, she might still be the one who couldn''t speak in the eyes of others, but she was quite smart and could understand the words of adults. . Yan Huan put on a very loose clothes, and then embraced Xun Xun in her own clothes, she was originally thin, plus such large clothes, almost like a bucket, to yes I couldn''t see it. It turned out that there was a child hidden in her clothes. The sky was slightly brighter. She lowered her head and followed behind a cleaning car. Because she was thin like a living ghost, the cleaning team''s aunt pityed her and let her come in to pick up some cardboard boxes. When it''s okay, she will help to clean up the sanitation. Otherwise, she will not be able to enter this place from time to time. You can look at her three children. Just like now, the security guards at the door let them in. Because the aunt is familiar with her face, as for her, the aunt brought in, so nobody cares too much. Coupled with her thinness, she is really not threatening. When she got in, she parted ways with her aunt, and she hid in a place where no one was. This was when she carefully pulled out her clothes, looking for her little finger, who was asleep, she really fell asleep It''s very good. Mother said she wouldn''t move, she didn''t move, she didn''t talk, she didn''t talk, she couldn''t talk, she would call her mother, she would say grace. Yan Huan bite her almost lips with no color, far away, everything in Lu family is unchanged, and Lu family is a small building with three floors and a very large area. Big. At that time, Lu Qin''s mother and son still lived here, and now only Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin are there, and the three children added. This room is really lively. It is no wonder that Qin Xiaoyue is unwilling to leave. The environment here is very good, and the greening is almost half of the slow. It is also said that it is the rich area of ??the sea market. The main thing is that the security facilities here are very good. Such an independent house is unobstructed all around. It is no doubt that luxury is not a place in the market like a gold market. At this time, the door was still tightly locked, but she had just seen the babysitter go in. She still carried a lot of things in her hand. She wanted to come. There are still many people in the family, and there should be many. Because Xunxun was lost. "Mom sent you home." She stuck her daughter¡¯s face on her face. I¡¯m sorry to find it. Mom can¡¯t take you away. Mom is not good there. It¡¯s cold in winter and hot in summer. Mom doesn¡¯t have time to accompany you every day, and Both dad and grandma are worried about you, do you have to know? " She endured the sourness of her nose, and then walked to the door of the Lu family, carefully put her daughter down. After leaving her mother¡¯s arms, she may have lost the familiar warmth, looking for some uncomfortable wrinkling of her small eyebrows, but instead of waking up, she tightened her small body even more. Shrinked himself. Chapter 1028: Found Yan Huan took off her clothes and covered Xun Xun''s body. At this time, she was wearing a thin sweater, but Xun Xun was not cold, and her brow was finally comfortable. Grabbing my mother''s clothes, she continued to fall asleep. Yan Huan pressed the doorbell, then quickly hid aside. Soon after, the door rang and the nanny came out from inside. Who rings the doorbell? The babysitter had just opened the door, and it was strange to me that there was no one here. Who pressed it, and where did the mischief come from? But when she was going to close the door and go back, she saw something lying on the ground. No, not something. It is a child, a child wrapped in a coat. She squatted down quickly, even hugged her with clothes, and she was startled when she saw the child''s small face, and hurriedly closed the door and ran in. Yan Huan came out from the grass on one side. At this time, her body was covered with grass scraps. She bit her lower lip hard again, and then she took a hard heart and turned away from here. Inside, the nanny shouted while running. "Sir, ma''am, Xun has found, Xun has found." "What?" Ye Shuyun stood up abruptly, her fingers also firmly grasped Lu Jin''s arm. Lu Jin felt a pain, but did not push Ye Shuyun''s hand away. At this time, like Ye Shuyun, he was both excited and scared. "Sir, ma''am, Xun is back." The nanny ran over with Xunxun, and then let Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin go to see the child in his arms. "It''s Xun Xun, Xun Xun," Ye Shuyun couldn''t help crying, shedding tears, but also hurt her heart. She carefully picked up her little granddaughter from the nanny''s arms. Isn''t that her little seek? Her little seek looks like this little face, she won''t admit mistakes, and she is holding her every day. How could the granddaughter forget. Lu Jin''s little face, no matter what happened, was not injured. The little guy slept very well, and he hasn''t woke up till now. "I asked Yi Bin to check it out." Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun to put Xun Xun down first, and he had to call He Yibin. He should also tell Lu Yi when he was right, so that he wouldn¡¯t go, and Xun Xing found. "Well, I know, I will go back immediately." Lu Yi stood up, and the depression and bleakness on his body were much lighter. "What''s wrong?" Lei Qingyi also felt it. "Xun has found it," Lu Yi put down her phone and was ready to go back. "Found it?" Lei Qingyi widened his eyes, found it, how did he find it, and where did he find it? "Someone put Xunxun at the door of my house," Lu Yi said here, he had opened the door, and followed him away, while Lei Qingyi was still in a daze for a long time. Put it at your door? Is it right to collect money? Isn''t it right to pick up the children? "Wait for me," Lei Qingyi responded, and even the busy ones followed. When Lu Yi went back, He Yibin also came. In the children''s room, Xun Xun was sleeping between two brothers, her face was puffed, nothing happened, there was no injury on her body, and nothing was uncomfortable, if she was really uncomfortable, she could not Sleeping so sweetly, I have been crying and making trouble for my dad. He Yibin will be placed on the small belly of Xun Xun, and he will see the little belly bulging. "Relax, it''s okay," he stood up, not to mention the Lu family, even he himself was relieved. Xun also looked at him growing up, growing up, Lu Yi took her to see The most people are not him, but he takes Xunxun as his own daughter. "She was not injured, and her stomach was full," He Yibin looked back again, reached out and gently touched the small forehead, and the little guy came back, it was really about him. I was scared to death, not to mention my loved ones. If something really happened, first of all, it would not necessarily be possible for Mr. Lu¡¯s life to be preserved. Xun Xun lost twelve hours, and even now they dare not tell Grandpa Lu. They were afraid that the old man would be too old to bear, and lost it to a small one, but the old one was dead. Lu Yi sat up and shook her daughter¡¯s hand, Xiao Xunxun¡¯s small face was still puffed, and her small and tender little mouth was grunting, as if she had made a sweet dream, she was still laughing Written, And he couldn''t help but also smiled, the body of the body was originally a bigger air-conditioner, and it instantly cooled a lot. "Clear the instrument, go and transfer the surveillance video." Lu Yi said to Lei Qingyi, Xun Xun lost, and then sent back, this thing is not too playful, if so, then, the woman who took Xun Xun must know Xun, It may still follow the search for a long time, although in the end the search is returned, but it is difficult to guarantee that no other things will happen, so in order to eliminate other dangers, they must check the identity of this person. "Okay, I know." Lei Qingyi happened to have this idea too. Although he said that he also wanted to hug him, but there are Lu family here, and he became redundant here. It is better to check the mask woman. It is no wonder that Lu Yi will have such thoughts and worries. It is indeed abnormal, and there must be demon in the abnormal. Before those potential dangers are not cleared, none of them can be assured. Xunxun has always been asleep. She slept soundly and did not wake up, and He Yibin was right, Xunxun was okay, and her stomach was full. Otherwise, she could not sleep. It''s sweet but not up. If you are hungry, you will wake up long ago. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin and the two babysitters at home are all there. Lu Yi is also doing nothing here. He got up and went to Lei Qingyi. I don¡¯t know how he checked there. "Look at this." Lei Qingyi pointed to the computer screen and said that this is early video surveillance, which is all high-definition, and it was not long after he installed it personally, otherwise, it is really impossible to take such a clear picture. "It''s this woman." And on the computer screen, every picture is very clear. I saw the woman in the loose dress, holding it in her arms, not just Xun. She put Xun at the door and then took it off again. I put my clothes on Xun Xun''s body, but I just wore a very thin sweater, and in such thin clothes, to be honest, even Lei Qingyi felt cold for her. The woman left the child, and left. From beginning to end, what they saw was just the woman''s awful and terrible back. And as the trafficker said, the big mask on her face almost covered most of her face Chapter 1029: Can talk And from head to tail, she kept her head down, so she could hardly capture a close-up picture of this woman, so even if you zoomed in on the lens, she couldn¡¯t find a face, so they really Don''t know what this woman looks like? I just know her characteristics. One, thin. Second, bring a mask. Third, the beating has a fierce force and some effort. Then there is no more. "Go and adjust the monitoring at the door," Lu Yi sat on the chair and folded his legs together. At this time, his black eyes stared at the computer screen. I don''t know why, his The heart brought a faint pain, I don''t know why, some things that can''t be said are corroding his nerve bit by bit, destroying his spirit. "I know," Lei Qingyi did not delay, just went to adjust the surveillance video over there. Other people may need some procedures and time, but his identity is there, so it is a breeze to watch these videos. Things. Lu Yi was still sitting in front of the computer, and his eyes had always been on the thin, poor woman. Then he just sat without saying a word, watching, staring, thinking. At this time, the mobile phone he placed at the table rang, he picked up the mobile phone, and it was Ye Shuyun''s. He connected the phone and put it in his ear. "Mom, what is it?" "Lu Yi, you''ll be back soon..." In addition to the anxious voice of Ye Shuyun, you can also find the crying cry for the heart-splitting lungs in the phone, and there is a cry of Lu Qi and Lu Guang in the middle sound. Lu Qi and Lu Guang have always been very obedient and made them cry so sad, that is, because the sister cried, they did not know why the sister cried, so they all cried with the sister. "I''ll go back immediately," Lu Yi hung up the phone, his eyes narrowed, and then glanced at the computer screen again, the woman who could not see the facial features. When he was about to arrive, he heard it from afar, Xun Xun was still crying with hissing, he accelerated his pace, and when he was near, he saw Ye Shuyun continually coaxing Xun Xun, and Lu Jin The nanny at home is coaxing Qi and Lu Guang to land. Lu Yi took her daughter from Ye Shuyun''s arms, and the crying eyes and nose were all red and very pitiful. The little tender and tender face was also covered with tears, and the long eyelashes were Wet up. She choked her small nose from time to time, her tears still falling down. "Are you hungry?" Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small belly, some flat, this should be hungry. "She doesn''t drink milk." Ye Shuyun took the small bottle of Xun Xun from one side. Sometimes, when Xun Xun kept crying, most of the reason was because she was hungry, but after giving her the bottle, she would not cry. But now, she does not drink milk or eat other things, just crying all the time, she cried, and Lu Qi and Lu Guang also cried. "I''ll come," Lu Yi took the bottle from Ye Shuyun''s hand and tried the temperature again. Fortunately, the milk was still warm. He held his daughter in one hand and a milk bottle in the other, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in Lichen, then opened the curtains. Seeking from time to time choked, crying very sad, sad, all to make his voice dumb. But at this time, he was hugged by his father, and when he cried less, the little face was still crying, and the child''s skin was white, so now it looks more pitiful. "Come on, drink milk first." Lu Yi put the bottle in front of her daughter. Xiao Xunxun reached out and hugged the bottle, and still listened to his father. The three children in the family not only searched, but even Lu Qi and Lu Guang were inexplicably afraid of Lu Yi¡¯s father. Seeking is trust, likes Dad, Lu Qi and Lu Guang, also like Dad, of course they are more afraid of Dad, so even now they are still small, but still listen to Dad very much. Looking for drinking milk obediently, but still crying tears, falling one by one, she didn¡¯t know what was sad when she was young, but she had rarely seen her cry so sad Too. After Yan Huan disappeared, Xun Xun loved to cry, but this was the saddest time Xun Xuan was crying since she first knew that Yan Huan was gone and could not find her mother. After a pot of milk was drunk, Xun Xun was still not energetic, and might have been crying. He put his little head on the shoulder of Dad and sucked his little nose from time to time. Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s small head. "The baby is not afraid, no matter what happens, and the father is there." Xun Xun raised her little face, and then she stretched out her little finger and gently pulled her father''s sleeve. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi gently touched the small face. Xun Xun''s little lips moved, but for a long time, there was still no sound. Lu Yi is still holding her daughter in front of the window, looking for the scenery here, if she stays here, she will be very good, will not be noisy "Pull out..." His sleeve was pulled again, and then accompanied by this milky and milky voice. At first Lu Yi did not believe what he heard. This is, is Xun talking, and Xun is calling Dad? "Pull out..." Xun Xun raised his small face, and then shouted clearly. Lu Yi shook his big hand and put it on the face of his daughter, and he felt his eyes were hot, and the tears burst into tears because of the father who was looking for it. His search. His daughter. Finally he spoke. Xun Xun narrowed her small body into her father''s arms, and then she grieved her flat mouth. "Pull out..." "Well," Lu Yi promised her daughter. "To be numb." Lu Yi used his big palm to protect his daughter''s small head. "Dad will help Xun to find his mother, okay?" "Well," Xiao Xunxun would agree, and Lu Yi''s body was another sign. He took his mobile phone from his pocket and put it to his ear. "Yi Bin, it''s me, I''m Lu Yi, you come to my house once, Xunxun can talk." Soon after, He Yibin hurried over without breath, feeling like he was running directly, sweating, and even the clothes on his body were stuck on his back, which was very uncomfortable. But he couldn''t care about himself now. When Lu Yi told him that after Xunxun would say it, he was also shocked. How could he talk? This is what happened, although he knew Xunxun would not Speaking, but unwilling to speak, but it will take a process from never speaking to speaking. But obviously, Xun hasn''t reached such a process yet, why is it so sudden. Chapter 1030: She saw her mother "Xun Xun, call your uncle," He Yibin asked Xun Xun to sit on the sofa, but he himself squatted down and stared at Xun Xun''s eyes. Just looking, but with a pair of big beautiful eyes, staring at him from time to time, but not talking. He Yibin waited for a while, still did not wait for what he wanted to hear, and then he extended his finger and pointed to Lu Yi standing aside "Who is he?" "Pull out." Xun Xun opened his mouth, his mouth was very clear, and his words were also clear. There was no feeling of learning the language. Once again, let He Yi be sure that Xun Xing could speak, only because his mother lost it, so When I couldn''t accept it for a while, I didn''t want to speak anymore. After all, she was almost two years old now. She could hear and think, so it was no surprise to be able to call out Dad. "What about him?" He Yibin pointed to Lu Jin again. It didn''t matter if he wasn''t called Uncle, but Grandpa should always know it. But Xun Xun still kept his big round eyes wide open, just didn''t open his mouth. "What about her?" He Yibin didn''t give up, and then pointed to Ye Shuyun, "She is grandma." Ye Shuyun was also anxious to wait on the side. As soon as she heard that her granddaughter would talk, she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know how to do it. Especially when the father said that from the little girl¡¯s mouth, she really felt like this I have been asking for nothing in my life. She was most worried about Xun. Xun Xun was unwilling to speak, and was regarded as a shit, but her little granddaughter was not dumb. However, Xun Xun just called Dad, but she didn''t call Grandpa. She hoped Xun Xun could call grandma, but Xun Xun was the same, she just closed her small mouth. Only those eyes are big and very bright, just like two beautiful black gems, bright and shining, but they are clear and bottomless, reflecting your face, according to your soul, everything is nothing Dayton. This is the most beautiful diamond in the world and the purest crystal. "This is beyond my expectation," He Yibin gently touched the little girl''s small head. The little girl twisted her face and extended her little hand to let her dad hug. Lu Yi stretched out his long arm and hugged his daughter with one hand. "He would say dad, he would call dad, and he would say grace," Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at his daughter''s eyes. "Baby calls mother." "Ma Ma." Seeking this time without hesitation, he shouted directly. "Another crying father." "Pull up," the little guy smiled and bent his eyes, he finally stopped crying, but he was a little unconscious. "Dad takes you to see the window, OK?" Lu Yi pointed to the French window not far away. "Well," Xun Xun nodded his head, and when he talked, he finally had a voice instead of just knowing to nod and shaking his head as before. He Yibin thought for a while, "This is a good start, you talk to your children more, she should be able to learn conversation soon," he said, speaking is a human instinct, like eating, sleeping, Just like going to the toilet, since it is not dumb, it is natural to speak. And Xun Xun is still small, she will recover slowly. Lu Yi is still holding her daughter by the window, looking for the world outside with her dad. Dad is quiet, she is also very quiet. "Baby, who did you see last night?" Lu Yi asked. Xun Xun also holds a toy bunny in her arms. The furry is also her favorite toy. Xun Xun put the little rabbit on his face, then rubbed his little face, and then blinked his eyes, which reminded him of what Dad asked just now. "Ma Ma." She saw Ma Ma. Lu Yi asked Xunxun to play alone, and then stood up. He took out his phone and dialed Lei Qingyi. "Have you found the monitoring over there?" "Yes, I found it." Lei Qingyi still turned over these videos. He not only looked for the monitoring at the door, but also found other places. Of course, he checked the woman''s news, but it was not much. "The woman came with some cleaners. According to several cleaners, they saw her skinny and pitiful and thought she was hungry, so she kindly took her in and picked up some cardboard boxes and Sell ??some money like bottles to make yourself fatter." "But..." Lei Qingyi carefully looked at the woman who was filmed from the surveillance video. "It''s really thin, and it''s no wonder that these cleaners are pitiful to her, and if I am, I am also pitiful, this is all thin. I''m alive, I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten. If it wasn''t for her to send Xun Xun, I''m still a little bit afraid now. Will she just eat Xun Xun?" "That''s all?" Lu Yi waited for a long time, and Lei Qingyi remained silent. "Yeah," Lei Qingyi put her feet on the table. "No way, I just checked so many. Others, I don''t know who asked who this woman is like. Like ghosts, no matter how I check, I can''t find out who she is? It seems that there is no such person in this world. You say strangely? Lu Yi, Lu..." "Hello..." Lei Qingyi fed his cell phone for a long time, and then shook his cell phone again. It turned out that instead of disconnecting, Lu Yi hung up his cell phone. "Hang up my phone?" Lei Qingyi left her cell phone aside and was very upset. He has been busy going in and out for half a day, and he doesn¡¯t know to ask for a meal, he is still hungry now, yes, Xiao Xunxun is not coming back, he has to go and see Xiao Xunxun, It''s been a few days since I saw the little girl There are many boys in the family, and it is not uncommon. Only Xiao Xunxun puts them on the top of their hearts. This day, when they disappear, they are panicking, not to mention that they haven¡¯t seen them for so long. Packing his things, he drove directly to the Lu family. "Does the aunt have meals? I''m hungry." As soon as Lei Qingyi went in, he shouted that his stomach was hungry. He ran for a day, and he almost never ate anything in a day. It is no wonder that he will be hungry, not a little hungry. Some of the front chest is against the back, and I want to cry. "I will ask the nanny to cook the noodles for you," Ye Shuyun yelled to the nanny to cook the noodles. "The family has just eaten it, and there is not even one leftover meal, so I can only make new ones. , And noodles are the fastest, as soon as they are cooked, you can eat them." "Yes, noodles are noodles," Lei Qingyi didn''t pick, and now it''s enough to eat some. "Right," he had just walked a few steps, and then turned back, "Auntie, is there any ready-made, anything, I am very hungry." Chapter 1031: Brother must be good "Then..." Ye Shuyun thought for a while, "Do you dislike the snacks of the three children?" "Not too bad." Lei Qingyi waved his hand, he was about to starve to death, not to mention the snacks for the three children, even the leftovers of yesterday, he can eat. Okay, Ye Shuyun walked into the kitchen. After a while, this came out, and she also took a bottle in her hand. She put the bottle in front of Lei Qingyi. "This is the milk powder for Xun Xun Chong. She didn''t drink it and fell asleep. If you want to drink it, drink it first." The blue muscle on Lei Qingyi''s forehead jumped. He could not imagine the scene of drinking milk with a bottle. Aunt, don''t wait for this. Ye Shuyun is actually very kind. She didn¡¯t think too much. If she didn¡¯t drink the milk powder, she would pour it. It¡¯s impossible to give the child the rest. She would drink badly. Isn¡¯t Lei Qingyi talking about snacks? It''s hard to realize that achievement is not a snack. Lei Qingyi still didn''t drink the milk in the bottle. He disliked the bottle and put it back in the kitchen, then came out, endured his stomach and waited for his meal. As for Xun Xun, she fell asleep again. The little girl slept very sweetly, and her small hand was still holding the corner of the quilt. Her soft hair grew a little, as if she could get a little braid. It is only now that Lei Qingyi knows why his mother dislikes him. It''s like a little Leizi in his family. His temperament is really skinny. From small to big, there is no less beating on this small butt. It is also a man who grows up. It is really not as sensible and beautiful as a little girl. It''s lovely, and the heart in my arms is all follow. It''s like Xiao Xunxun, with a small face and a beautiful face. When he grows up, he puts on small leather shoes, and then wears a small skirt, and takes his father''s hand. This little jacket is so intimate. The Lu family apparently have two grandchildren, but the favorite of the offspring is seeking. Who doesn''t like this beautiful child? "Fortunately..." He stretched out his big hand and placed it on the small head of Xun Xun. Almost all of his big hands were twice as large as the small head of Xun Xun. "You are okay, otherwise your dad may be really crazy." He sighed, and also stood up with him. He went out after a while and was ready to eat noodles. If he counted the time, it should be almost ready. The door was closed gently, looking for a soft quilt with his small face. "Ma Ma..." She yelled innocently, and then fell asleep. At this time, the old continent above another small bed sat together with his eyes rubbed, and then he climbed out of the small bed and walked to his sister''s side, shaking his small hand and patting gently. Sister''s shoulder. When Lu Yi just came in, he found that Lu Qi, the big brother, was actually coaxing his sister. Lu Yi walked over, then squatted down and put his hand on the elder son¡¯s small head. In fact, it was not too big. He was just a few minutes older than Lu Guang and Xiao Xunxun, but it was I know I let my brother and sister. "Xiao Qi looks like being a brother, you are doing very well." "Dad," Lu Qi took Lu Yi''s big hand, but his hand was too small, and he could only hold one of Dad''s fingers. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi sat on the ground, and then let Lu Qi sit on his lap. None of the Lu family¡¯s children are too talkative, especially Lu Qi is the least loved, looking for a difference, she will not, but Lu Qi is not, he can do anything, Ye Shuyun said, Lu Qi¡¯s temper is most like him, It almost resembles his temperament when he was a child. As for Lu Guang''s love, I said a little, and on weekdays, it is also the most lively of the three children "Dad, hemp..." Lu Qi clenched Lu Yi''s hand, "Mama, come back." "Dad knows," Lu Yi held his son in his arms, and then gently patted his little shoulder, "I believe Dad, Mom will come back, because she loves the three of you, she Reluctant to you, she will definitely come back, so, in these days when her mother is away, Xiao Qi must take good care of his brother and sister know, because you are the elder brother." "Well," Lu Qi tapped his little head hard. He knew that although he was not too memorized, he had a deep-rooted idea in his mind, that is, he was the eldest brother and he had to take care of it Good brother and sister, and this idea, as he grew up every day, and finally began to become a kind of obsession for him, So that after he grew up, Lu Guanghe and Xun Xun were not most afraid of their father or grandfather. In the face of the big brother Lu Qi, he was very protective of shortcomings. Of course, the means was stronger than that of his father. Of course, it is even more ruthless. If anyone falls into his hands, it may be that all the bones and bones that have been bitten by him are gone. Of course, this kind of Lu Qi was taught by Lu Yi little by little. He was like a small sapling. He was straightened and grown all the time, and there was no chance of long distortion. As the boss of the Lu family, he is responsible for everything in the Lu family. Therefore, the young Lu Qi does not know at all. Since he was born, there will be a different childhood and a different teenager. There is also a different youth. "Okay," Lu Yi rubbed his son''s small head. "You are still young. What you have to do now is sleep well and grow up, you know?" "I know," Lu Qi nodded vigorously, and then he stood up, climbed to his small bed, pulled on the quilt to sleep, and was very independent. Lu Yi was sitting by the daughter''s small bed, staring With her pretty little face, the longer she really looks like a mother, Rowling also said to let Xunxun shoot advertisements. When he was a child star, he never thought that Xunxun''s childhood should be determined by herself. She wants to play, she wants to learn, she wants to learn, she is the one who wants everything. Therefore, Lu Yi is not sure whether she will follow her mother''s path in the future. Everything depends on her own wishes. However, after searching for someone who was taken away this time, Ye Shuyun never dared to take three children out again. Even if he wants to go out, he must not let the three children out of his sight. The three children are all her babies, and if there is one less, he cannot bear it. Although it is said that Ye Shuyun really does not want the three children to go out, he is afraid of danger, but the children always want to bask in the sun, to blow the wind, and have their own resistance. Although the three children are quite obedient, even if they are locked up, they will not be noisy or troublesome, but they have lost the spirit of the past. Recently, they not only seek to like to stand in front of the window, just Even Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Chapter 1032: Thats mother-in-law Lu Qi held the younger sister''s small hand in the left and the younger brother in the right. The three pairs of small hands were tightly pulled together, fearing they would be lost. What are you looking at, Ye Shuyun came over and squatted in front of them. Why did the two children learn together with Xunxun and love to see the scenery outside. "Grandma, I want to shine," Lu Qi reached out with his little finger. "Grandma, I want to pick up Ye Ye," Lu Guang''s child also moves like his brother. As for seeking, she still doesn''t speak, but she will look at you with her big watery eyes open. Ye Shuyun''s biggest fear is the granddaughter''s big eyes, always crying at any time, even if she refuses a little , She couldn''t tell, and she couldn''t bear it. "Okay," Ye Shuyun conceded. "Grandma takes you out to get some light and pick up the leaves, okay?" "Well," the three little guys nodded at the same time, unanimously, and they also acted in unison. Sansuke is really very cute. The two boys are exactly the same. Except for the family, it is indistinguishable. As for Xun, it is not like the triplets born with them. Xun Xun is shorter than the two brothers. , People are also thin and small. But it can still be seen that they are all very similar. Although she looks like a mother, she has small lips that are as stubborn as her brother. When you are not smiling, the expressions of the three people are exactly the same, much like that of your father. This may not be visible to others, but Ye Shuyun is certain that when the three children are not laughing, it is like her son. There are still photo albums to testify. When Lu Yi was a child, it was not such a small expression. Here. Ye Shuyun yelled down two babysitters, preparing to take the child to go outside for a lap, and it is true that the children cannot be restrained in the room, and they can¡¯t keep even the little dust they provide, if it is true In this case, then it is really necessary to raise the three children into obsolescence. Ye Shuyun and two babysitters took a child and took the child outside. Then they took their little toys and let them play together. The siblings of the Lu family are different from other children. They are just playing with their own. The two older brothers let the younger sister give the younger fun. At this time, a woman was not far away. She was picking up the water bottle on the ground, and she was wearing a big mask on her face, but her eyes always looked at the three children. But no one knows that at this time, she was blocked on the face under the mask, at this time there was a slight smile. At this moment, a bottle was unnoticed by someone, and it smashed over to her. With a bang, it also hit her head. When she went back, she saw the young man who lost the bottle carrying his chin, which was also a charity. Muzzle. "Give it to you, poor ghost." Yan Huan put all the bottles in the bag that she carried on her body. She didn¡¯t pick these bottles for the sake of picking them up, only because, and only in this way, she could see her three children and be able She glanced at them, not for others, just for such a glance, even if she was insulted too much, she was willing. Xunxun picked up a leaf on the ground and placed it in front of him, blowing it with a small mouth. The leaf swayed, but she didn''t know what to do, so she amused her when she dropped the leaf, Suddenly, as if he found something, he shook his short legs and ran over. Lu Qi and Lu Guang also saw their sister ran, and they followed behind. Not far away, Ye Shuyun had two babysitters, and they didn''t care, because the children were still running on the lawn, as long as they didn''t run far. Xun Xun ran over, squatted down, then picked up a plastic bottle from the ground, and then offered treasure to run in front of Yan Huan, and then raised his little face and smiled sweetly at his mother. "Ma Ma." She took the bottle to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the bottle from her little hand, and she wanted to touch the little face of her daughter, but Ye Shuyun, who was staring at the first sight, was afraid to move. She lowered her head, like Like an ordinary old lady picking up a bottle, she staggered, ricketing her body "Ma Ma," Xun Xun stretched out his little hand and took Zi Yanhuan''s sleeve. At this time, the two brothers Lu Qi and Lu Guang also ran over. They were standing on both sides of Xun Xun, one left and one right, pulling up the small Xun Xuan. Yan Huan turned around, and there was some pain in his chest. This was her child, but she really forgot how long she had not seen them and hugged them. She stretched out her fingers tremblingly, but when it was her hand that was still in the air and did not fall, Ye Shuyun and the two babysitters hugged three children. Hold them away from words. Yan Huan bowed his head in a hurry, as if afraid of being recognized by him, and at this time, she really thought too much. In this way, no one could recognize her like this. "Mama..." Xun Xun stretched out his little hand, and from time to time wanted to go to Yan Huan. She recognized her mother, not because of her dress or her appearance, but because, that is, her mother, the mother who gave her birth and gave her life. "Good boy, that''s not a mother," Ye Shuyun coaxed his granddaughter. "Look, she is very old, that''s mother-in-law." And this sentence of mother-in-law made her heart hurt suddenly with her back to them. Yes, not mother, mother-in-law, mother-in-law. It turns out that she is old enough to be a mother-in-law. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Xun Xun still stretched out his two small hands, and he had to ask his mother, and the other Lu Qi and Lu Guang saw their sister crying, and like the younger sister, crying and crying for mother . No one knows what kind of entanglement and sadness Yan Yan''s heart felt at this time. Obviously it was her child, obviously it was her child, but she could not recognize each other. She clasped the bag in her hand, almost all of her fingers were cut off, and she turned around, just like an old lady, stepping on her body step by step, leaving here. Xun couldn¡¯t find her mother, and she cried for a while. Finally, she was tired and cried enough. This was when Ye Shuyun took her back, but the next day, the three children still had to come out. I''m not happy if I don''t come out. The little ones with flat mouths are also pitiful. Ye Shuyun feels like this. It doesn''t matter if it crashes outside. It''s all at the door of her own home. Besides, she and the babysitter can''t help but stare at these three small eyes. Xunxun took a small bucket and asked the two brothers to pick up the leaves inside. Chapter 1033: Almost After picking up a small bucket, she fell over again, and then ran back swaying again. The small bucket was very light, and the leaves in it did not have any weight. Don¡¯t look for the small one, but the little feet run very well. It¡¯s fast. I don¡¯t know how many times I go back and forth. I haven¡¯t seen her shouting too much. Of course, there are her two older brothers. Now I know that she hurts her. She wants leaves. It is necessary to fill the small bucket she was carrying. At this time, a butterfly who didn''t know where it came from was just in front of Lu Guang. Lu Guang stared at the butterfly curiously, and also extended his little finger to catch it, but how could the butterfly be caught by his child, fluttered his wings and flew away. "Feifei..." Lu Guang ran after the butterfly. When Lu Qi saw his brother ran away, he quickly followed, and only Xun Xun still shut the leaves into the bucket. She glanced back and found that her brother was gone and she bit. When he bit his little finger, he threw away the bucket and ran to find his brother. On the road close to the lawn, there were originally sidewalks, and vehicles were not allowed to walk. However, there are some people who must drive from here, because there are the fewest people recently. Lu Guang chased the butterfly to the road, at this time, he was standing in the middle of the road, and the car from far and near was also getting closer and closer to him, but he did not know. In the car, Sun Yuhan was listening to music, and then talking with Lu Qin on the one side, and now she is really a breeze, and Lu Qin is even more beautiful. They now have everything, just waiting for some. People die, and then get what they want, and those that must belong to them. "My grandfather said that the Ye family''s property is a part of me, and even the uncle agreed, and Ye Xinyu, what can he do, and finally the Lu family''s property will all fall on On me." "What about you?" Sun Yuhan mentioned the Lu family, a pair of exquisite beautiful eyes portrayed, and some suspicious things flashed inadvertently, and what did it mean in the meantime, only she could know. Lu Qinqing pouted, "What do you think I can get?" Lu Yi himself is the enemy of his life. From childhood to age, he has overwhelmed him. Now it is good, there are three children, three, oh, three, where is this sow, how is it like this Three can be born at once. The old man''s heart was originally on the other side, but now it''s not ridiculous. After Master Lu is gone, everything in this Lu family, he Lu Qin can''t get anything. Grandpa Lu loves to look for that child. Everything in Bacheng is also left to this great-granddaughter. It¡¯s no wonder that in the Lu family, grandchildren are not rare, but granddaughter, but only one hundred years ago , And the legend that will bring infinite glory to the Lu family will be put on the body. No matter how, the old man will not treat the family of Lu Yi and the great granddaughter, but in the end, he will lose his grandson. . "Are you willing?" Sun Yuhan continued to drive the car and asked Qin to land. Lu Qin lightly squeezed his thin lips, "Don''t drive your car, don''t hit the time." "How could my car crash into people?" Sun Yuhan is quite confident in her car skills, and isn''t there no one here, until she distractedly turns the steering wheel, it seems that she is deliberately showing off something. As a result, when she clasped the steering wheel with both hands, she discovered that there was a small child in front. Sun Yuhan wanted to step on the brakes. As a result, the hands and feet messed up, but he stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward as if flying. At this time, her heart was almost mentioned in her throat, and there was no response from the whole person, so she could only let the car run straight ahead, and the child in front of it would definitely be hit. A pile of meat paste, "Lu Qin help me!" Sun Yuhan shouted Lu Qin loudly, but Lu Qin seemed to be frightened, he just sat there, but then did not move half, In fact, she didn''t realize that Lu Qingang was preparing to step on the brakes, so she took it back. The car was getting closer and closer to the child in front, and even Sun Yuhan recognized who the child was, and it was Lu Yi. And she gritted her teeth, and in the end she didn''t do anything, and stepped on the accelerator hard, and at this time, all her facial features were terrible. When it was time for the car to hit Lu Guang¡¯s little body, I didn¡¯t know where to rush over, and he just hugged Lu Guang, and then the whole person flew forward, almost all At this moment, the car passed them. Lu Guang burst into tears with a sudden wow. . "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, I want Ma Ma..." The child was afraid. The first thing that came to mind was not others. It was mother, and it was just mother. Although mother had left them for a long time, in Lu Guang''s heart, mother was the most important thing. "Good boy, don''t cry..." Yan Huan hugged Lu Guang in her arms. This was her leg still in severe pain, and her heart was also beating irregularly. She was scared. She had never been scared like this in her life. Almost, it¡¯s worse... Her little light will be gone. Three children, each child was born from her, every one she loves, she hurts, she is very sorry for the three children, and even more sorry, these two sons, when they were young, because looking for the body The worst, so she and Lu Yi put all their thoughts on Xun''s body, two days at a time, Xun is going to be sick and hospitalized, so most of the time they were in the hospital What they spent inside, they only found the frail and sick in their hearts, but they ignored these two children, but the two children have been very good, seeming to know that the sister is sick. They will always be noisy, and they will not be disturbing. Even they are obedient, and they have never been ill. Otherwise, these three children together, no matter how many people, they will be busy and care for their heads. Must not end. It is also for this reason that Xun Zuizui learned to call her mother, but Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not. And now, Lu Guang was yelling at her mother constantly, and Yan Huan knew how she was an incompetent mother in the end, even letting her son forget that she had a mother. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Lu Guang was crying out of breath. He stretched out his little hand and held Yan Huan''s clothes tightly "Mama..." There was another cry, but it was Lu Qi''s, and Yan Huan turned his head, seeing that Lu Qi also ran over, he rushed into Yan Huan''s arms, his small head squeezed in from time to time. Yan Huan touched the head of the eldest son again. Chapter 1034: She hit "Don''t be afraid..." She hugged her two sons tightly. "Mum will protect you. Whether or not Mom is with you, Mom will use another method, another identity, protect you, protect you, Absolutely will not let you do anything." Now, in fact, she has heard Ye Shuyun and two babysitters shouting the voices of three children. Yan Huan quickly released the two children, she wiped her tears secretly, and then took up Lu Qi¡¯s small face, Xiao Qi, you are the elder brother, take good care of the younger brother and sister, don¡¯t let them come to the road, you know? ? Lu Qi nodded inexplicably, and a small hand held his brother''s small hand tightly. The sound of footsteps in the distance was getting closer and closer, and Yan Huan stood up, enduring the pain from the leg and ran to the side, but she glanced at the red sports car, the car on the sports car The window was open, and at this time, the person sitting inside was none other than Lu Qin, and Liu Yuhan. She bit her red lips suddenly, and had the urge to die with the two. As long as they are dead, yes, as long as they are dead, then her search, her Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi will be fine, and no one in this world can hurt them anymore. As long as they can die, as long as they can stay away from her, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang still have a search, even if it is to let her do anything, she is willing, anyway, she has already become like this, anyway, she has long been Already half-human half-ghost. She fought this life of her own, helping three children to kill those who will be their enemies in the future, and strangling all these dangers before they are mature. When Ye Shuyun came, Lu Qi¡¯s Lu Guang cried and cried out to his mother, especially Lu Guang¡¯s body was almost covered with soil. The original was still clean clothes, and now they are all rolled into a mud ball. On the other hand, crying tears and a snot, directly became a little cat. The Lu family''s children have always been very clean. They have never seen them turn themselves into little mud monkeys. Except that the Lu family''s people are painful children, the triplets are not naughty at all. . But now, Xiaoguang has made his own like this, and there seems to be some scratches on the small face. Xun Xunren is small, with short legs and the slowest running speed. She saw the two brothers crying, and she also cried with her brother. "Scared me..." At this time, a person ran over quickly, patting her chest while she was running. "The child in your family was hit by the car when it was almost missing. How could this sidewalk drive, and the car was driven so fast, if someone did not save the child, the child might have been hit died." Such a collision, not to mention a child, even an adult is only dead. How fragile human flesh and blood, how can it hit those iron bumps. Ye Shuyun was also scared and pale. He quickly hugged Lu Guang and saw Lu Guang rubbing his eyes from time to time. Not only was his small face hurt, but even his small arm was also injured. She pulled Lu Guang''s little arm and quickly let the two nanny pick up the other two children. She was afraid that Lu Guang might have something wrong. However, when she looked back again and glanced at the car and the people in the car, she was almost angry to bite her teeth. Soon after, Lu Jin hurried back when he heard this, and when he came back, Lu Yi was also there. When he wanted to come, he was also called back by Ye Shuyun. Lu Yi hugged Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang had no spirit. A small face was limping, not talking, not laughing, nor loving or moving, only the eyes were crying like a bunny. Neither of the other two children went to other places. However, they were tired of crying. After drinking some milk, they fell asleep. Only Lu Guang had not yet slept. "Xiaoguang is obedient, good boy, we don''t sleep." Lu Yi said to his son that he would not be allowed to sleep, and he would go to He Yibin for a full-body examination later. Now it seems that there is no problem, but some injuries cannot be seen. "Okay," Lu Guang obediently tapped his little head. His father said he wouldn''t sleep, and he wouldn''t sleep. Lu Yi has made an appointment with He Yibin, and he walked out with his son in his arms. Both Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun stayed at home. There were two frightened children in the family. When they woke up, they might still cry, and the perpetrators may still be there. "Aunt..." Sun Yuhan''s aunt said that he was not satisfied at all, and had a perfunctory meaning. I used to look at the Ye family''s face. Ye Shuyun opened her eyes and closed her eyes. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her, but this time, it was too much, they just hit her little light. , Driving in life, good, good, really good. She walked over and gave Sun Yuhan a slap with her hand straight out. Well, men don''t hit women, she hits. "Ye Shuyun, do you dare to beat me?" Sun Yuhan hasn''t been slapped by someone for a long time. She ate and ate in the Ye family, and was held to a very high angle, the glory of the Ye family, She has long been used to a lawlessness. With a snap, Ye Shuyun gave her a slap again. Everyone in this world has a bottom line, and the three grandchildren are the bottom line of Ye Shuyun. After the Ye family, they returned the Lu family long ago, and gave it back to the Yejia airport, Ye Chuji, and Ye Xinyu. They did not owe her Sun Yuhan anything. "Okay," Lu Jin walked over and patted Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. "Slower voice, don''t wake up Xunxun and Xiaoqi, they just fell asleep." Ye Shuyun was originally a violently undulating chest, and finally began to calm down. For the sake of his grandson, he has to endure no matter how angry he is. At this time, at Lu''s Lingering Garden, Master Lu raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Qin lightly. "Why, you think you hit Xiaoguang, will I give you the Lu family''s property?" Grandpa Lu seems to be very calm, but the guard standing on the side is trembling with hearing. The tone of the head is not right. This is typical. The more calm, the more terrible. Lu Qin does not explain anything for himself, because no matter what it is, Grandpa Lu will not believe at this time. He does not believe anyone¡¯s words, and Lu Qin believes in his ambitions. Grandpa Lu cannot possibly not know. "Go!" Grandpa Lu pointed to the door. "Lu Qin, don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise I will kill you." Chapter 1035: Love without principle At the moment, Master Lu''s face was blue, and his hand was shaking, and the obvious thing was that he was mad, but he didn''t like usual, he fell and beat with something. The guard was frightened, fearing that the chief would be angry with his heart attack. Fortunately, though, Master Lu was angry, but after Lu Qin left, he calmed down, but the whole person was like a lion in silence, making it difficult to reach. However, his strong heart was still beating without any trace of problems. The chief, the guard just wanted to say something, but Grandpa Lu extended his hand, and then gently waved it. Don''t say anything, he wants to be quiet. Outside, when Lu Qin came out, there was a gloomy face, he suddenly flicked the corner of his mouth. "Sooner or later you will die, why, really want to leave everything to Lu Yi? Lu Yuanyang, I am not someone else, I am also your grandson, don¡¯t you look down upon me, then, I will let you see, this Lu family, that Ye family, how can I get everything in my hand?" He sneered and turned away from here, but he didn''t know that at this moment, everyone was following him, and of course he heard all the words he just said to himself clearly. Lu Qin turned suddenly, and when he turned around, he always felt like someone was tracking himself. However, he has stopped several times, but every time he thinks he thinks too much. It is often said that people with ghosts in their hearts can see ghosts. It was impossible because he thought too much. He turned around again, and this time he didn''t know whether it was because of the factors in his heart, so he was no longer so suspicious, until he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. "Who?" He covered his neck, and when he turned around, he saw a woman with a face covered, and he couldn''t forget it in his life, those red eyes with hatred like ghosts. It is wrong to suspect a dark ghost. There is no ghost at all in this world, but if there is no ghost, then is this a human or a ghost. And his final consciousness is still the question of whether there is a ghost. It is just the answer to the question. He has lost all consciousness before he has come and thought it out. But at this time, no one found that a thin woman, pulling a man forward, but also less know the strength of where she came, directly pulling people to walk. And there were a long list of traces on the ground, which seemed to be shoes, and of course a button, so he left the owner and was left there naked. Lu Yi held Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang was hugged by his father obediently, still holding a bottle in his hand while drinking. The door outside opened, and He Yibin came in with a stack of inspection reports, then crouched down and touched Xiaoguang''s little head. Rest assured, it''s okay. The little guy is very strong, just a little scared When he arrived, the child was not scared. He paid more attention to it, and he soon forgot. And after he finished, he put those inspection reports aside, "Yes," he stood up, and then sat across from Lu Yi, "Sun Yuhan, what are you going to do with it?" This is really not easy for Lu Yi. Ye Jianguo''s granddaughter was more important than his own life, even Ye Xinyu''s kid could only get half of the Ye family''s property. , And half of it was given to the granddaughter, but Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t feel like he was robbed. He didn¡¯t bother with it. According to Ye Xinyu¡¯s meaning, it was not earned by him. He had hands and feet. Having a brain, in the future, he will definitely come back to earn his share of his family business with his own hands, not by the light of the Ye family, but how does He Yibin think that he may be easier to sell. Gee, those faces are indeed shocking. However, the little face that Xun looked for will be more shocking in the future, that is, he hasn''t grown up now, and if he grows up again, the Lu family''s doors may all be trampled. Lu Yi took Xiaoguang''s baby bottle, Xiaoguang turned his little mouth, then pulled over his father''s sleeve, wiped his little mouth, and then lay on his father''s arm, crooked a pair of black light I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m looking at. I¡¯m full, but now I have some spirit. However, I have to say that the eyes of these three children are all like words and words. "I will sue her." Lu Yi said lightly that no one in the world could hurt his children without accepting the sanctions of the law, and he was driving on the sidewalk. If Xiaoguang was really hit at the time, he did all this, It doesn''t make any sense at all. These three children are the most important relatives in his life that Yan Huan left to him. He will not let any of the three children have an accident. At that time, because of Yan Huan¡¯s body, He Xibin only suggested that she should have one. She did not, she used herself In exchange for his life, three children were born from Yan Huan''s blood and flesh with his own life. "I don''t feel so easy." He Yibin shook his head, "Your grandfather..." I used to be a reasonable person, but as soon as I met Sun Yuhan, it became unreasonable, and it was Mr. Lu, who was grumpy, but his heart was bright. But no wonder. After all, I found a daughter for a lifetime, and now I just left such a granddaughter, and I want to make up for the granddaughter everything I owed to my daughter. It is also understandable. However, it is difficult to achieve because this is my granddaughter, so there is no principle of being a person at all? It is also because of this that the Ye family did not bully Yanhuan less. Now that Yan Huan is gone, Lu Yi will continue to endure. Obviously, Lu Yi will not endure. When Lu Yi took Xiaoguang back, Xiaoguang was asleep. The little child was actually as big as Xun, but he was just a little bigger, so don¡¯t think he was so sensible. A very small child. "How is it?" Ye Shuyun carefully took Xiaoguang from Lu Yi''s arms. She touched Xiaoguang''s forehead, it was fine, the little guy was also asleep, but when Ye Shuyun Yun hugged him, he woke up for a while, rubbed his eyes, seeing it was grandma, and then continued Fell asleep. "It''s okay, it didn''t fall, just some skin trauma." Lu Yi pulled his son''s small arm and saw a band-aid on his fleshy small arm. The small face was not serious. Now there is only a small red swelling, which is indeed a small injury. And the blood on him was not Xiaoguang''s, it was someone else''s, it should be the one who saved Xiaoguang. Chapter 1036: Is man is ghost He asked the people who were present at the time. They said that it was a woman who saved Xiaoguang, a very thin woman with a mask. When the car was about to hit Xiaoguang, it was the woman who died Xiaoguang¡¯s, but he was injured. As for where the woman went last, they didn¡¯t pay attention to it. They just knew that this woman would often be with them. They would come in and pick up some plastic bottles and cardboard boxes that others didn¡¯t want. Sell. Many people here have seen her and should be very old. Lu Yi doesn''t think so. If she is older, then she can''t have such a good skill, and this woman, once or twice, saves the child''s life, it seems that they are with them. A great source, but she is hiding from them, it seems that she is unwilling to see them, and he really can''t guess, who is she? Ye Shuyun hugged Xiaoguang into the bedroom, and then let the nanny at home look at them well. When she came out, Lu Yi was putting the notebook on her lap, not knowing what information to check on it. Ye Shuyun glanced roughly, and saw Sun Yuhan on it. Lu Yi, do you want to sue her? Ye Shuyun has almost understood his son''s thoughts. Her son, who is always a vengeful, will never be killed by someone else. He can still laugh at others. At first, Master Lu hit him like that, and didn''t see the face he gave to the Miao family. Finally, he sent Miao Xinyuan in. As for this time, Ye Shuyun did not plan to stop Lu Yi. That Sun Yuhan was indeed supposed to be arrested, what sentence would be sentenced, everything was determined by law, this time it was her grandson¡¯s life, nothing happened, if something happened Who is she looking for to cry? She has only three grandchildren, and one is missing. At this time, in an old and undesired basement, there will be a smell of smelly and moldy from time to time, here is dark and wet, and from time to time there are cockroaches and mice running by. Lu Qin was awakened by pain, but also by hunger. "Wake up?" The hoarse voice was accompanied by a gloomy light, and the beam of light shone on a skeleton-like woman with a somewhat terrifying horror. Lu Qin''s body shook involuntarily, even though he was accustomed to various things, but he was still afraid at this time. People are just strange sometimes. Not afraid of people, not anyone, nor retribution, but ghosts. Yan Huan put a small charging lamp on the ground and walked over. Although Lu Qin did not shout, the muscles all over the body were tight and trembling, which could be seen. At this time, he dropped his forehead. The cold sweat coming down. At this time a claw-like paw was extended... Lu Qin''s eyes widened suddenly, and the whole person also started to cramp. The cold sweat on his forehead dropped more. Under the dim light, I don¡¯t know whether it is yellow, white, or red, with the crying wolf-like coldness, and also those winds blowing from hell, the winds are the ones that stick out to him The finger is better than not knowing whether it is because the finger is too thin, or because the light at this time brings some frightening penetration. So, it seems that the hand in his eyes is wrong, something like a claw, with a strange and slender, almost all can see the shape of the hand bone inside, it will be grabbed towards his face. He closed his eyes tightly, and his upper and lower teeth were ringing. The hand was still in front of him, and suddenly he tightened his hair hard, and then with a slap, a slap was thrown on his face, he could feel the temperature above this hand, It''s cold, it doesn''t have any temperature, it''s cold. Is this a ghost? Is this really a ghost? "Ah!" Suddenly, he screamed, not because of the pain on his face, nor because of a slap, but because of this eerie coldness. The ghost paw came up again, directly pumped against his face. He could only scream constantly, but he could not return his hand. In addition to his hands and feet being tightly tied up, there was also his That terrible fear. It''s like a goblin crawling out of hell. In Lu Qin¡¯s life, he has forgotten how many bad things he has done. As for whether there is any human life in his hands, only he knows it, but even if there is no human life, then, it cannot be said that his hands are No blood. People who have done bad things are not afraid of people or the police, but now they are most afraid of a ghost. There was a gust of wind in his ears. The skinny female ghost punched and kicked at him from time to time. When Lu Qin had to suffer physical pain, he had to face the more uneasy fear in his heart. A cloth was tucked into his mouth again, and when it was his face touched by the skinny ghost hand, he was trembling again, still icy to terrible, without a trace of temperature. In this advance, his bruised face was swollen, and he could not see anything clearly. His open eyes, even the eyelids, could not be lifted, and the swollen heels were squeezed into a seam. At this time, The female ghost had lifted the lamp, and the lamp shone on her face, most of her face was wrapped, but left a pair of dark eyes with no emotion at all, just like there are two black holes, what is inside nor. With a bang, the door closed, Lu Qin was inside, and the whole body was so frightened that he couldn''t even say a single word. Outside, the wind blew from time to time, also raising the corner of the woman''s dress. She put her hand to her mouth and sighed gently. It¡¯s cold again, I don¡¯t know if her hands are still frostbite this year, or else it will be cold as the weather changes, and her fingers will start to ice up just like last year, because now, she I can''t find the temperature on my fingers. Then she gave a sigh of relief to her palm. She turned and left here, and no one knew. At this time, in this dilapidated warehouse, there was a man hiding, or Lu Qin, who had won the award of the international film actor. Now whether it is Lu Qin or Lu Yingdi, he is beaten like a dog, and he doesn¡¯t want to leave here, maybe when someone finds him, he has become a highly decaying corpse. The woman turned around, her body was very thin under the dim light, and at this time the cloth covered in her face was also blown down by the wind, revealing her still very The skinny, but can be seen, the beautiful face of Zeng Jin, and the scars on her face that ruined half of the face, was a bit shocking. Chapter 1037: Force him Lu Qin, Su Muran, Zhu Xianglan, and Su Qingdong, and Sun Yuhan, these few people, she will never let go. She picked up the cloth again, wrapped it in her face, and then gradually disappeared into the body in the night, really like a ghost coming and going without a trace. The eastern sky gradually added more light, and soon afterwards, the glimmer of the morning light had passed through every place, and the people who had painted it early had a layer of gold foil. The warming gold, the glow of life. Ye Jianguo arrived at the Lu family early in the morning. At this time, he was like looking at the enemy, so he passed Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin one by one. Ye Chuji stood aside, only embarrassed, as for Ye Xinyu, he hummed, or the beauty face, but compared to the past, it is a little more time lapse, it is also sighing, years urge people, And the flowers are not red. At the moment Zha Jinmei was very happy, Ye Xinyu finally came to Uncle Ye''s ranks one day. He left some beards, and he was a little bit vicissitudes of course. Of course, no one would ever say that he was a woman. "Lu Yi, do you want to sue my granddaughter?" Ye Jianguo directly rushed to the landing and said, well, this word will one day appear in his mouth. He knows Lu Yi''s skill well. If he wants to sue you, no matter what your status, power, or position, he can still sue you. Just like the original Miao Xinyuan, Miao has no power, does Miao have no contacts, does Miao have no money? Yes, there are, but in the end it was not the same that Lu Yi gave him in. So far, he is still locked up. A woman¡¯s most beautiful years, the most blooming years, just spent in prison of. For a woman, is there anything more cruel and unbearable than this? Now, the person Lu Yi wants to send in is none other than his granddaughter, Ye Jianguo, the child he has been looking for for so many years, and the granddaughter who is in the palm of his hand and wants to compensate for everything. And such compensation does not put people in jail. Lu Yi humbly touched her lips, "Grandfather, if she is not guilty, I will not sue her." "Fart! ¡© Ye Jianguo directly yelled at the landing, this sound also worried Ye Chuji, whether the old man will make his heart mad again, and obviously, the heart of the old man in recent years It was strong. "Ye Shuyun, you taught your son that way, and taught him to be so ungrateful?" Ye Jianguo directly cursed at Ye Shuyun, which made Ye Shuyun''s face look ugly. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Not to mention Ye Shuyun, even Ye Chuji began to feel uncomfortable. It¡¯s not her fault that Ye Shuyun carried the family name of Ye family. In the past few years, what she did for the Ye family has long been enough. If it wasn¡¯t for Jianguo who had recognized such a daughter, how could there be the Ye family now? Maybe the Ye Family¡¯s airport was not preserved at that time, Ye Jianguo was already mad at death, and Ye Xinyu also died in that earthquake. At this time, will there be Ye Family? Now how serious is such a forgetfulness. In Ye Shuyun''s life, I''m sorry who ever lived, what did you do wrong? "Dad, Lu Yi did nothing wrong. This time, even if Grandpa Lu came, Ye Shuyun couldn''t compromise. If it was worse, it would be worse. She hit Xiaoguang, so many people watched it, so away Far away, she can fully step on the brakes and drive the car completely in the other direction, but she doesn''t, she just wants to kill my little light." "Turn direction? Ye Shuyun, what you said is nice, do you want the life of my granddaughter?" At this time, Ye Jianguo was a bit unreasonable. He only knew that if he turned the direction, he might not know where the car would hit. Then he was injured, not his granddaughter. Therefore, human nature is selfish. In front of life, what we think of is only our own loved ones, not others. But is Lu Guang someone else, Lu Guang is his grandson of Ye Jianguo, although he has no blood relationship, but in the coming years, has Ye Shuyun done too little for their Ye family? Was her dad crying in vain? Even a biological daughter will not necessarily do this. After exhausting everything in the family, it was possible for the Ye family to get through that difficult time. When Ye Xinyu was a child, she didn''t have a mother, and she was not raised by her aunt. How much wronged she was, she also let the child endure it, but she endured it, what she endured, and what she compromised, just like that. Ha ha... is ungrateful? Okay, ungrateful, then Ye Shuyun had to be ungrateful this time. No one has no temper, and they have to be patient. If you can''t bear it, it''s just a misunderstanding of others, so what else do you endure? "Lu Yi, I will let you withdraw immediately." Ye Jianguo stared at his eyes fiercely, "If you really want to sue Yu Han, then from now on, you Lu family and our Ye family will be determined, Ye Shuyun is not my daughter, and you are not my grandson." This sentence is so heavy, and it is also so nonsense, and I can say it with such determination. It wasn¡¯t her own, it wasn¡¯t her. Ye Shuyun wanted to laugh badly now, but she found that she couldn¡¯t laugh at all. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. "Lu Yi," she looked at her son, unable to keep her voice, but insisted on her tone. "If you want to sue, let me know. Anyway, I wasn''t the Ye family''s daughter. I couldn''t do it with his Ye family''s daughter. Start, "Can I return the Ye family, they are all paid back, is this not enough? She stood up and went to see her three grandchildren, and now these three children are everything to her. If anyone dares to hurt his grandson, she absolutely cannot forgive, even if it is not the daughter of the Ye family, the grandson is left by Yan Huan, they have no mother, she can not let them be bullied by others. Obviously someone else was wrong, but in the end it was because of the Ye family, but it was not legally sanctioned, so what is the axiom in this world. Her grandchildren are not bullied by others, nor can they be bullied. In the end, they are wrong, and they have to admit mistakes to others. "Sure enough, it was ungrateful," Ye Jianguo sneered, and a pair of cruel eyes stared at Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, I don¡¯t care what you can do to others, but, my granddaughter, you don¡¯t want to move a hair, you can do it yourself, even if you have exhausted everything from the Ye family, you still don¡¯t want to move my granddaughter a hair. ." Chapter 1038: Who is the ye family "Exhaust everything from the Ye family?" Ye Xinyu suddenly chuckled, a little cold, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. "Grandpa, you''ve dumped everything on the Ye family, and you''re done. What should I do, what should my dad do, do you ask us to beg for food?" With a snap, Ye Jianguo directly slapped on Ye Xinyu''s face, "The Ye family was earned by me. Even if I hollowed out, then it''s my business, and I have the ability to make a Ye family for yourself. Go, don¡¯t say to give you half of the property, even if I don¡¯t give half a cent, that¡¯s also my business.¡± "Okay," Ye Xinyu''s bullish temper also came, and he can only say that he was about to be suffocated recently, "but it''s just a Ye family, I don''t want it, even if you give it to me, I don''t want it , All you have is for your granddaughter." With that, he stretched out his hand and opened the door, and then walked out, stepping heavily on the ground, enough to see it. At this time, he was more upset. Time is not enough now to turn a beautiful man into a greasy uncle. Uneven, it is enough to let a chronic child Ye Xinyu, become irritable. Greed can also make a kind woman start to change beyond recognition. Your good son, Ye Jianguo, said coldly to Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji didn''t have much expression on her face. Ye Xinyu was still young and unbearable. However, Ye Chuji couldn''t do it. Even if the old man was eccentric and unreasonable, the words spoken would be unpleasant. He is his old man. This can''t be changed. Ye Jianguo didn''t even know that his Eastern words not only made Ye Shuyun sad, Ye Xinyu sad, but also completely hurt his son''s heart. He doesn''t like to do business himself. He likes to be a soldier, just like Lu Jin, with a group of soldiers to be the head of the soldiers. Serve for your country. But in the end, because of the Ye family''s relationship, he finally embarked on the path of being a business, bumping into the wall from everywhere, watching people''s faces, being laughed at by others, and accompany with smiling faces everywhere. Now, he feels that his heart is already It was dark, but the last thing I got was Ye Jianguo''s sentence. The Ye family is his own, and his son has become a Ye family. His efforts for so many years have become such a sentence. The Ye family who worked hard to work out, finally gave a foreigner. If this is the case, then he still wrongs what he does. "Dad, you go back first, I have a good talk with Lu Yi," Ye Chuji smiled, but at this time, his eyes were very cold, Ye Jianguo was like what he found, he opened his mouth. , But in the end it was still nothing. He stood up, and the crutches were pounding on the floor from time to time. Fortunately, Grandpa Lu was not here, otherwise the two would add up, and they would both be two hundred years old. They might have really wrestled here. After Ye Jianguo went out, Ye Chuji sat down. "Lu Yi, withdraw," he sighed, "Your grandfather is hopeless for that granddaughter. Uncle promised you that she would not let the woman with the surname Sun come near you, close to three children, she If you want to harm, let her harm the Ye family. Anyway, your grandfather didn¡¯t always decide to give the Ye family all to her, but..."He said that the coldness in his eyes was slightly frozen. . "Your grandfather wants to give the Ye family to that woman. I don''t refuse. The Ye family is the old man. Who he wants to give to him is his business. However, at the Ye family''s airport, she doesn''t want to reach out. The airport is happy, so This airport, I plan to leave it to three children in the future," he said, extending his hand and patting Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Lu Yi, don¡¯t refuse, you can¡¯t refuse, your uncle doesn¡¯t want to see, the Ye family is shouldered, and finally even the airport is robbed by some wolf ambitions, and this wolf ambition is not just a Sun Yuhan, but also A Lu Qin, Lu Qin even wanted Lin Lin to get involved, not to mention this airport, Xinyu will trouble you in the future." Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, and then he extended his hand and put it on his laptop, then closed it again, "Uncle, rest assured, I understand what you mean." "It''s good to understand," Ye Chuji finally smiled, but the haze in his eyes never went back. The airport was for three children, but the road was for Ye Xinyu. Lu Yi is not an ungrateful person, Ye Xinyu is here, at least he will not starve to death, and he knows that this airport will eventually be Ye Xinyu, because Lu Yi is Lu Yi, he is not someone else. The airport is also left to his son by Ye Chuji. It is impossible for the Ye family to have the last source. The life and effort he spent in the business, the effort and time invested in it, finally completed others and harmed himself. "Uncle, rest assured, I will withdraw the complaint." Lu Yi stood up. He put his hands in his pockets. This was his first such compromise. I hope it will be the first and the last. "Thank you," Ye Chuji was really annoying behind Sun Yuhan''s ass, and cleaned up one mess after another for her, but the woman seemed to start to have trouble and no fear. Even the car accidents in these months have been It happened several times, and finally he settled it, and it was impossible. Her life is now precious, but the lives of others have become cheap. His sister is so kind, so upright, why did she give birth to such a daughter, do not know who Sun Yuhan''s father is, how can such a temperament, selfish, almost all outrageous. Ye Chuji finally wanted to say a few words with Ye Shuyun, but finally he had to think about it. He knew that now Ye Shuyun must not want to see anyone from the Ye family. What they did at that time The thing is that the daughter Ye Shuyun was adopted. Before her mother passed away, Ye Shuyun was taking care of him. Ye Xinyu was also raised by Ye Shuyun. The Ye family''s affairs can also be said to be resolved by the Lu family. When the Ye family had an accident, it was not Ye Shuyun was the first to stand in front, but his sister. But he didn''t know which man was abducted. It was a lifetime to leave home and gave birth to a daughter. They just came over and let them fall apart. Lu Yi opened the door, and Ye Shuyun was still holding Xiaoguang, telling Xiaoguang the story, Xiaoguang was scared, so now he was very sleepy, his brother and sister were asleep, but only him, still open With his big eyes and a louder voice, he will start crying. "Why, people are gone?" Ye Shuyun held Xiaoguang''s fleshy hand, raised his eyelids, and there was not much expression on his face. Chapter 1039: Lu Qin is missing "Well, let''s go," Lu Yi sat up and extended his hand to Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang gave Lu Yi his little arm and let his father hug him. Lu Yi hugged Xiaoguang directly and let him sit on his lap. "Mom, I dropped the suit." Lu Yi touched Xiaoguang''s little head and said softly. "Alas..." Ye Shuyun sighed, "Mom knows that Sun Yuhan''s woman is really a scourge." Lu Yi admits this, and from the beginning, he never thought he would succeed Sun Yuhan, but it would be to teach her a lesson, and also let her grandfather think about what he did. No one can cover the sky with only one hand, and Master Lu can¡¯t do it. Ye Jianguo can also do it. He can help Sun Yuhan once and twice, but ten times and twenty times. Finally, either the father and son are centrifuged, or the grandson is unwilling to go back. Then, at that time, the entire Ye family would be in a state of disintegration, and even the family would be destroyed, and Lu Yi was the least willing to see such a result. He hugged Xiaoguang and let him stand beside his lap. Xiaoguang used to be the most lively and lively among the three children, but now he is really scared. He is not like talking to Xun now. He doesn¡¯t like to talk anymore, and he is easily awakened. It was preparing to take him to sleep, lest he wake up at night, he could not see the adults afraid. "We Xiaoguang are brave children, right?" Lu Yi squatted down, then looked at his son''s eyes, and raised his lips gently. Although he was not a kind father, he didn''t have much expression on his face, but all three children loved him very much. Of course, he also listened to him. "Xiaoguang is a good boy, don''t be afraid." Xiaoguang tapped his little head, then rubbed his father''s chest with his little head, a look of admiration. "Xiaoguang, tell Dad, who saved you?" Lu Yi picked up his son and let him stand. Xiaoguang tilted his little head, and then his eyes lit up. "It''s Ma Ma, Ma Ma''s hug Xiaoguang." "This kid is confused again," Ye Shuyun touched her grandson''s hair. "How can there be a mother? It should be a mother-in-law." "It''s Ma Ma," Xiaoguang insisted for the first time, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, not mother-in-law." "Yes, it''s mother is mother," Ye Shuyun also followed the grandson''s words, so as not to provoke the grandson, he would tear his throat and cry, and if he didn''t cry alone, he would make Xiao Qi and Xiao Xun When the quarrel broke out, if the three children cried together, she saw, she, who was a grandma, would cry with her grandson. Lu Yi gave Xiaoguang to Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun took Xiaoguang back to his room and took Xiaoguang to sleep with him. As for the other two, there were two babysitters, and it would be fine if they were small. If you don¡¯t cry, the other two will be obedient. Lu Yi took out the quilt for Lu Qi and Xun Xun, and then went out. He took out his notebook, sat in the living room, and started to check the information. As for Sun Yuhan, he didn¡¯t even have the information. Upload it, so there is no need to specifically withdraw the complaint. Whether a case can be successful, he will know at least five points as soon as he gets it. Since he started uploading information, he knew that Sun Yuhan''s case would eventually be withdrawn because of the Ye family. Therefore, in the last step, he did not submit the information to the procuratorate, and this time the compromise, For Ye Shuyun, but also for Ye Chuji, otherwise, if the Ye family is fragmented, then this will eventually connect to Ye Shuyun. He can ignore the life and death of others, but Ye Shuyun, he must take care. In addition, he stopped the finger that was hitting the keyboard, and then unconsciously stroked the ring on his knuckle. This was his wedding ring with Yan Huan. He was sold by the flood that year, and later I bought it back, so I always brought it with me. And what he wants to know now is, the mother of the three children, who is the woman who can''t see her face clearly with her bag? Is it Huanhuan? This was his first thought, but in the end he shook his head and denied that it should not be hers. If it was hers, why she was there, but she did not go home, did not return to find him, and did not recognize them. She knew exactly what he was living. Such a life is farewell to death, she has experienced it once, how to endure, yeah let him experience the last time. So, not good, not hers. Sun Yuhan''s matter was resolved, but the relationship between the Lu family and the Ye family began to stalemate. Ye Shuyun was no longer willing to go to the Ye family, so Ye Xinyu directly packed his luggage and came to play with the three children. Ye Shuyun will not be a nuisance to Ye Xinyu. This is regarded as her seeing the older child, and it is also her other son. No matter how the same Ye family is, it is the same as Ye Jianguo, but Ye Xinyu is still the same. She is kind. Ye Xinyu especially likes three children. Every day he rolls with three children. He is an older child. Three are children. Four people are at home. They are often seen on the carpet at home. They are rolling around. "How old are you, how can you still be like a child?" Ye Shuyun really has no way to take Ye Xinyu. When he was a child, it was the skin to die. It is still the same now, even if he has a mustache, it is not the same temperament. "How old are children," Ye Xinyu didn''t want to grow up. What''s good about growing up, there are troubles everywhere, and how good he keeps a childlike innocence, at least, three babies All like him. He chopped rice in his mouth, while there were three rows of children eating fruit and fruit sitting opposite them. They were all wearing a small apron, a small bowl in front of each person, and a very smooth little wood. Spoons, they eat by themselves, whether they can eat it or not, they eat it by themselves, the three children are clumsy holding small spoons, but they can stuff the food into their small mouths, Lu family The children are very precocious, even if they are looking for such a beloved one, they must learn to eat by themselves. "Right," Ye Xinyu stuffed his mouth again. "Lu Qin is missing. The woman is anxious to put pressure on my dad every day. What kind of person is she really?" "Which woman, she is your cousin," Ye Shuyun reminded Ye Xinyu, "Don''t worry about your affairs, your children." "Aunt, I am all in my twenties, and my cousin is a prosecutor at this time." Chapter 1040: Thick skinned "He is naive without you, without your stupidity, without your two." Ye Shuyun made up the knife, and it was obvious that he made up to Ye Xinyu''s heart nest. It''s just that Ye Shuyun remembered what Ye Xinyu said just now. It seemed to be ignored by her. Lu Qin disappeared? "Xinyu, what did you just say?" "What is missing, who is missing?" "Who else, Lu Qin, don''t know what the **** they''re doing? Say it''s missing, who knows what the **** they did, and what did my grandfather do for them?" Ye Xinyu was stuffed again With a bite of rice, he took the small spoon of Xun Xun, dug a large spoon of rice, fed Xun Xun into the small mouth, Xun Xun opened the small mouth, and ate it in one bite. "Why did he disappear?" Ye Shuyun frowned. "Can a big living person disappear?" "Who knows, other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me," Ye Xinyu added a sentence to his heart, especially the matter of Sun Yuhan, it had nothing to do with him. Ye Shuyun thinks the same way. She can only say one thing about Lu Qin¡¯s disappearance. This is the case with the wolf coming. Lu Qin doesn¡¯t have this kind of conviction. Sometimes these small doses let the old people do things for them. Last time, I wanted to force Ye Ye to let Lin Lang give them a film, but Yi Ling did not agree, the Lei family was not the Lu family, and the Lei mother was not raised by the Ye family. Of course, it did not need to be given to the Ye family. What kind of face, so the Ye family did not take advantage of the Lei family in the end, of course, Ye Jianguo¡¯s old face is useless in front of the Lei family. The film is still Lin Lang, the number one female and the male is also Lin Lang''s own. Of course, this film was also very successful in the end, and Lin Lang won a lot of awards. In the past few years, although Yan Huan filmed less, But Lin Lang is developing momentum, but has always been upward. Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan are themselves people in this circle. How could a large piece of fat like Lin Lang not eat a bite, even if he didn''t bite it, he would have to apply a layer of oil to his mouth. However, Yan Huan had thought of this when Lin Huan was founded, so Lin Lang did not belong to the Lu family, and had nothing to do with the Lu family, but was placed under the name of Yiling, whether it was Lu Qinhe Su Muran, or Lu Zai''s Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin, did not succeed in fighting Lin Lang''s idea. Therefore, Lu Qin''s so-called disappearance, who knows what the truth is, maybe the two people sang a play deliberately, that is, Ye Jianguo gave them advice. As for the lost Lu Qin, whether it was Ye Shuyun or Ye Xinyu, he had not put it in his own eyes, and even Ye Shuyun had forgotten, and Lu Qin was missing. Until Qin Xiaoyue found it, he cried and said that his son was gone, and asked Lu Yi to help find her son. Lu Yi had always had many people in this area, and there was also Lei Qingyi¡¯s security office. Director, as long as they want to find someone, there is nothing they cannot find. Ye Shuyun and the nanny went to the house with their three children, so they sucked the dirty air and let the three children get germs. Now Qin Xiaoyue is staying here, and the spit is flying from time to time, which is the poison, the bacteria . Outside, Qin Xiaoyue was still crying and crying, and now he had something to ask for Lu Jin and Lu Yi. Then he came to know it, but Ye Xinyu didn''t understand that there might be such a cheeky woman in this world, and he almost sent his aunt They were all killed. Now they still have faces to ask for help, and so many cheeky people are still letting him meet. Lu Qin, Sun Yuhan, and Su Muran who had gone abroad for medical treatment, who knew whether it was dead or alive, and the Su family also began to wither from then on, even in business, they began to be conservative As soon as I met the Ye family, they all walked around, and I never had a hard time with the Ye family. Su Muran''s cheeky face is gone, but don''t forget, isn''t this two cheeky faces? Qin Xiaoyue is still crying, saying that Lu Qin has been missing for several days. They will be able to find everything, but they have not found anyone. "Second aunt, you go back first, and I will notify you when I find someone." Lu Yi looked at the watch on his wrist. He would go to the prosecutor''s office later. There was no time to waste here. As for Lu Qin''s affairs, he would look for it, but Qin Xiaoyue just didn''t know what thick-skinned, if you look for it Without Lu Qin, she would not leave. Lu Yi didn''t have time to accompany Xiao Yue to say anything comforting, he couldn''t say it. And Qin Xiaoyue herself knows what happened to the family with Lu Jin. They can be said to be intolerable, but for Lu Qin and for her son, she can only be shameless. He must live here and wait until Lu Yi finds Lu Qin. After listening to Ye Shuyun, he really wanted to fall into the bowl and bowl. I have seen shamelessness, why haven¡¯t I seen such shamelessness, and treat my face as a shameless one? Xiao Xunxun stretched out his little hand and pulled Ye Shuyun''s clothes. "Frustrated." "Oops!" Ye Shuyun hugged Xiao Xunxun. "My Xiaoxun Xia learned another sentence today. Eh, anger, anger, grandma anger, we are not angry." Xun Xun bends his eyes and smiles at his grandmother, the child''s innocent smile, it really makes Ye Shuyun''s annoying heart just now, finally relaxed with a drop. Ye Shuyun took the little hand of Xunxun and let her walk by herself. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Qin Xiaoyue sitting on her sofa, as if she were the owner, so Ye Shuyun had cats in her heart. The paws scratched the same discomfort. What''s wrong, is it really her home? Of course, Qin Xiaoyue also found Ye Shuyun. If it was before, she might still sarcasm, but now she has to be cautious, so that she doesn¡¯t say the wrong thing. The son would really be missing. Lu Qin is the only son of her life. If the son is really lost, then the hope of her later life is gone. "Yeah, is this looking for?" Qin Xiaoyue stood up quickly, licking a face, and although she smiled on her face, it was inevitable, with some unspeakable jealousy. All three were born at once, is it really a pig? Xun Xinghao was a little scared and shrank his little body into his grandmother''s arms, and then embraced her grandmother''s legs and twisted her face across her face. She didn''t like Qin Xiaoyue too much. Ye Shuyun hugged Xun. Xun still buried her little head in her grandmother''s arms. "Don''t you have a home yourself, why don''t you live there, you are so scared of looking for my family." Chapter 1041: Curse her grandson Ye Shuyun resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She gently touched the soft hair of her granddaughter and really wanted to kick Qin Xiaoyue out with one kick. She did not welcome her in. "Sister-in-law, you see what you said," "Qin Xiaoyue was stunned for a while, and his face was smeared with some ugliness, but in the end he still lifted his face and smiled at the flesh, but he couldn''t write two Lu The word, Lu Qin, no matter how he said, he also had to call the eldest brother uncle, and also to call the landing Yidang brother. We lost Lu Qin, this elder brother didn''t help to find it, can we still say it in the past, if we can''t find it When we arrive, what should we do? We have no children in Lu Qin. I don¡¯t look like your sister-in-law. Although my daughter-in-law is gone, I have three grandchildren..." As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, she changed her face. She stretched out her fingers and pointed to the door. "Qin Xiaoyue, you get out immediately, I don''t welcome you at home." Yan Huan is a taboo in their family. No one can mention it, who dare not mention it, and this Qin Xiaoyue is clearly intentional. Which pot is not open, which pot is necessary to mention this matter, will she die? Qin Xiaoyue''s face stiffened, knowing that her mouth was hurting all at once, but it made Ye Shuyun not happy, she still wanted to explain, but she found that she could not explain anything. As for these things that Qin Xiaoyue did, did she still use anything to explain? Nothing needs to be explained, and Ye Shuyun did not want to listen. Just let the babysitter drive Qin Xiaoyue out, and then close the door vigorously. At this time, I feel that the whole house is clean. Anyway, it is Qin Xiaoyue''s blessing. She can''t stay at home and stay for a day. She feels uncomfortable. One day, staying for an hour, she has an hour of unhappiness. At that time, it was raining outside, Qin Xiaoyue shrank under the eaves, just like a dog drenched in water, but no matter how she patted the door, no one opened it for her. Obviously, when he scolded boldly, he kicked the door vigorously, and his mouth was cursed, and he ran out in the rain. After a while, the nanny came back, Ye Shuyun was playing with Xunxun, and the other two children were sitting on the carpet, playing with their toys. Sometimes the brothers and the two didn¡¯t change each other, but in most cases Next, it was Xiao Qi who let Xiaoguang and his brother let his brother. "Have you left?" Ye Shuyun asked the babysitter, saying that she was mean or unreasonable, anyway, that Qin Xiaoyue could not stay at her house, no matter whether Lu Qin was really lost or not let her live in, you can find things instantly . Now it¡¯s not a high-tech, just call it a mobile phone, and Lu Qin doesn¡¯t have long ears and eyes. I really found it. "Let''s go," the nanny was outside but he saw everything clearly, and of course he heard it more clearly. "Did you say anything?" Ye Shuyun asked again, this woman, Qin Xiaoyue, has been with her for almost a lifetime. If she doesn''t scold her a few words before leaving, it will not be Qin Xiaoyue. "Say," the babysitter lowered his head, and he dare not say the next thing. "Well, what did you say?" Ye Shuyun let go of Xun Xun and asked Xun Xun to play by himself. Xun Xun ran to his two elder brothers with his short legs, and then sat down in the middle. . Lu Qi and Lu Guang immediately contributed their own toys, all for the younger sister. On the other hand, Ye Shuyun was listening to the nanny''s words, but when he heard what the nanny said, he stood up with a direct call. "what did you say?" The nanny was also scared. "Ma''am, I didn''t say it, Ms. Qin said." "Well, I know," Ye Shuyun sat down again, but there was always a bite in her voice, "What did she just say, you repeat it to me again." "Yes," this is the nanny standing upright, and learning Qin Xiaoyue at that time. The translation is the most wonderful thing to learn, just like Qin Xiaoyue''s expression at that time. "Huh, drive me away, okay, leave now, who is still rare here." "If Lu Qin in my family is really gone, I will work hard with your family. My Lu Qin can¡¯t live. The three small ones in your family can¡¯t live either. My daughter-in-law is lost, and I want my son to be lost with him. Isn¡¯t Lu Qin in my family so short-lived? Lu Qin in my family is going to live for a hundred years. Your family is all short-lived ghosts, especially the three small ones. See if they can reach adulthood?" Ye Shuyun became more and more angry, and finally patted the table vigorously. And this sound also terrified the three small ones, and all of them rushed over with shaking their small bodies, one standing on the right side of the grandmother, one standing on the left side, and one holding the grandmother. leg. Ye Shuyun looked at the three little guys in the house, and no matter how angry she is now, it is all gone, except that she is distressed. Her three grandchildren, who irritated them, are still too small, and they are less Lu Qin bumped one and wouldn''t say it, but now he would be cursed by Qin Xiaoyue. Isn''t this piercing her heart nest? This is about to kill her, and it hurts her too. The three children in the family are now her anti-scales. After these three children, since they were out of words, they all grew up with their feces and urine. When they were young, they looked for love and became sick. In the three days, both ends had a cold and fever, and Lu Yi could only take care of her. In addition to going to work, she took care of her without eating or sleeping, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, both brought by Ye Xiaoshuyun At such a big age, the natural feelings are deep, and everyone has something to say. She said that she is good, but she can¡¯t pull off three children. She didn¡¯t endure the Ye family¡¯s affairs. In fact, she always endured it. That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t touch her bottom line, so she could endure the past, but this time, even if it was her mother¡¯s family, Xiao Guang hadn''t let go of her face when she was hit, and Lu Yisong''s mouth ended up because of her embarrassment. And now Qin Xiaoyue is cursing her grandson, how could she forgive. She got the phone directly and told Lu Jin about it. "If you dare to let that woman into our house again, I will go out with three children and never come back. No, I will divorce you." And Lu Jin on the other side, it was all cold sweat. How old are they? I have to mention divorce, what kind of divorce, and he heard Ye Shuyun again, Qin Xiaoyue even dared to curse his three grandchildren for not being able to reach adulthood. Say. Not to mention Ye Shuyun, even for him, in this life, Qin Xiaoyue don''t want to step into his house. Chapter 1042: Its over when you die As for Qin Xiaoyue, he went directly to Mr. Lu. The number of people who had wanted to cheer up and fell into the boss''s family also scolded and cried in front of the old man, saying that they ignored Lu Qin''s life and death. But before the person arrived, he was rushed out by the guard of Grandpa Lu, saying that Grandpa is now in poor health, and no one is seen. Qin Xiaoyue was dumbfounded, she was not who, she was Qin Xiaoyue, she was Lu Qin¡¯s mother, and now Lu Qin was missing, why did Grandpa Lu, a grandfather, just ignore it? Qin Xiaoyue stood outside the Lingering Garden for half a day, and then he scolded away. "Why, what did she say?" Grandpa Lu played with his own tea set that he insisted on coming from his son. He didn''t even lift his eyelids, and if someone heard his question, he would understand why Ye Shuyun asked these questions. This is the case with Qin Xiaoyue. People like her will never know how to be grateful. You helped her and did it. She felt that she should deserve it. If she didn¡¯t do it, she scolded you for not being able and trying her best. Well, even now, I can only give one sentence. She will scold the dog blood that you scold, what is unpleasant is to scold, even the unbearable words. "She said..." The guard scratched his head and felt unable to speak. "Say," Grandpa Lu continued to play with the cup. This cup is a good thing and a real antique. It is better than his set. There is some more from his son. When it is okay, he will come back a few times. It¡¯s hidden, but the son is a stingy one. It¡¯s like he cut his flesh. Why, he can¡¯t take it when he¡¯s a kid. In the future, these things will not be returned to him until he dies, and how long can he live like this old thing. "Chief, can you put your pot down first?" The guard carefully reminded the landing man, there is no way, this chief has a conviction, and he will smash things when he is angry, and he can take things that he can smash. As long as it is smashed, there is no certainty. Anyway, everything is smashed, and the set of antiques is smashed. The market price does not know how much money is coming. And he was really afraid that this set could not be kept. Grandpa Lu put down his cup, sat there and watched his nose, watched his nose, wanted to come, and listened. The guard quickly picked up the set of pots and hid them in the cupboard. When he returned, he also had a bowl in his hand. He put the bowl on the table. This is what I can get. Smash it, smash it, it¡¯s okay, just a few bucks, and the head can smash a thousand. The guard was relieved. "Director, then I said." "Well," Grandpa Lu raised his eyes, "Speak." "The second lady said that the chief is immortal, why not die, what to do alive, all live older than the son, and live a disgusting person, the grandson is gone, nor is he anxious, such an old thing , It''s a curse to live. ¡© And the more the guard said, the more ugly Lu Lu''s face was. He took the bowl on the table, and the guard quickly jumped to a country, and also found himself a relatively safe angle. Stand well, if the senior official smashes If so, this bowl must not hit his head. As a result, Mr. Lu played with the bowl for a while, and he felt that it was not too smooth, and that he was a bit silly, and also a bit errant. He dropped the bowl on the table. "Take it away." The guard quickly hugged the bowl, but it was an accident. Why did the Chief Minister have such a good temper today? He didn¡¯t smash things. In fact, it¡¯s not that Mr. Lu had a good temper. Not angry, not hitting the bowl, just because, I knew who Qin Xiaoyue was, if he could say good things from her mouth, saying that he lived for years, maybe he would really hit the bowl. As for what Lu Qin lost, he knew, but he didn''t want to control it. If Lu Jin was there, even if Lu Jin was unwilling, at least, Lu Qin''s life and death would still be taken care of. At this time, it was the third day of Lu Qin''s loss. Lu Qin always thought he was dead, but every time he opened his eyes, he knew that his life was still there when he regained his consciousness. He hadn¡¯t died yet, but if he continued like this, he wouldn¡¯t be far from death. Too. The ghost came almost once a day, every time he came with his cold hands, punching and kicking him, and he didn¡¯t know what he was like, he just knew that his eyes could not be opened Open, the mouth can not move. He wanted to speak, but it was just such a broken voice. The outside door squeaked open, still bringing in the wind from the hell, and the sound of the man stepping on the ground, creaky, creaky. Is this a human or a ghost? If it is a human being, how can there be such an icy temperature, almost never feel it, but if it is a ghost, then how can there be walking sound again. The light coming in from the outside was a little vague, and I could only vaguely see the dog-like man shrunk in the corner. Yan Huan slightly pulled her red lips. She wasn¡¯t laughing, she didn¡¯t laugh either. She didn¡¯t have the thrill of revenge. She had only one relief. The revenge of the previous life, you can report it. She came over, already holding a broken chair in her hand, and the broken chair was pulled on the ground, and a long line was drawn on the ground. Just die like that. If you die, it''s your next turn. At this time, Yan Huan had no feelings in her eyes. She seemed to have lost all her feelings and turned into a walking dead. What she held in her eyes was the hatred of her previous life. She picked up the chair, and her slender wrists were almost always broken, but she still lifted up the seemingly heavy chair. As long as the chair went down, all the hatred of her life was over. . She knows that this is the most stupid, the most stupid, and should not be a way of revenge, hurting the enemy by 300 points, but she has no way, these people¡¯s lives are all very good, such as Su Muran, For example, Lu Qin, and Sun Yuhan, Lu Qin first had a Su Muran. After Su Muran was half dead, he found Sun Yuhan, who had a Ye family to support her, and she is now like a half man and half ghost. It is this way that she can think of. She is her own death. She should use her death gang to land. There are three children besides their enemies. As long as these people are gone, then the whole world is one. Follow clean, follow safe. Only when her chair was about to smash, the door outside was slammed open, and the chair in her hand stopped in mid-air. Chapter 1043: Crying man There were a lot of footsteps behind him, and the beam of light from behind. She slowly lowered the chair, but there was a wind in her ear. She didn''t know what was happening behind her. She just knew that something seemed to be colliding. "Lu Yi, are you crazy?" Lei Qingyi clutched his arm, and it was just a painful tooth grin. "I''m catching someone, what do you kick me for?" The name Lu Yi, let Yan Huan put the finger on her side, so she suddenly shook her head, there was a urge to find a hole to bury herself in, or to escape directly, but she did She didn''t do anything, and she couldn''t do anything. There is Lei Qingyi outside, and Lu Yi here. She smiles smirkly, it seems that she can only sit and wait for this road to go. But, she touched her face unconsciously, can she still recognize her like this, shouldn''t she? At this time, a piece of warm clothing draped over her, and she was directly covered from the top of her head, almost covering her entire body. "Rotten this thing into his stomach," Lu Yi lightly warned Lei Qingyi, and then squeezed Yan Huan''s hand firmly. How hard it was, Huan Huan didn''t know, but she knew her phalanx. Almost all of them were squeezed by him, and it hurt, and there was no feeling. "you¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi just wanted to say something, but Lu Yi took a big step away, even without giving him an explanation, and then left him with this pile of mess. He turned on his phone and saw that the ground was **** with flowers, and then the person who was being held was not a ghost, no one else, it was Lu Qin. And he used to kick Lu Qin directly. "Not dead is cheaper for you." He didn¡¯t believe that Sun Yuhan almost hit Xiaoguang, and that Lu Ershao could be indifferent by sitting on the side. Sun Yuhan¡¯s car skills were poor, but Lu Qin¡¯s achievements were novices, and his driving experience was at least ten years old. After so long a car, I won''t even hit a steering wheel. Obviously it is intentional. I want Xiaoguang''s life. No matter how ruthless, he can¡¯t do anything with a child, Xiaoguang is two years old, two years old, he knows what, he still ignorant the age of ignorance, if anyone dares to do something with his little Leizi, he must kill him . He stretched out his hand and gripped Lu Qin''s chin in disgust, knowing that he was not dead. The dead person could not have his chest undulate or breathe. However, Lei Qingyi couldn''t guess, to the thin woman who was like a ghost, who was it, how could he get Lu Qin here, and he still killed him after a while. Lu Yi left, what should he do? Forget it, he directly carried the man to the collar and carried it out, but now the man only has breathing, but he is unconscious, so it¡¯s okay, he will stun him again. Saved his fist, Lu Yi said, he didn¡¯t want this thing to be known, and even it was going to rot into his stomach, there is only him here, of course he would not say, as for Lu Qin this pig , Of course not. Of course, Lu Qin is not pretending to be dizzy. Is he really dizzy? He can still be divided. He carried Lu Qin on his shoulder, and at this moment, although this person was on his shoulder, in fact, he had several times, he really wanted to throw people on the ground, body There was an unpleasant smell, and I didn¡¯t know how long I hadn¡¯t taken a bath. He just took a step, and as a result, something fell off Lu Qin above his shoulders, and his big feet were still alive. Stepped on it. Something, he lowered his head, it was not too bright light, did not see what it was, the result was a smell, this smell is no longer familiar, but everyone knows every day, every day Produced as long as you eat. "I depend!" Lei Qingyi vigorously endured the urge not to throw people out, otherwise, with his strength, this person did not fall to death, and would also fall to death half hot, which is too disgusting, is it not disgusting yet? This is where he was pulled, and he was stomped in the pants. He wanted to be angry on the spot and wanted to kill people. He hadn''t been so sick in his life. The nausea was dead. It was really sick enough. He carried the person angrily and left. As a result, something fell out of Lu Qin''s trouser legs, and he could only bear it, but the expression on this face was really wonderful. At this time, Lu Yi drove the car, without saying a word, he tucked the thin, ghost-like woman into the car, and drove directly, and his car drove very fast, backward The scenery has always been flying backwards. Yan Huan put her hand on the doorknob and tried to open the door several times and jumped, but in the end she didn¡¯t do it, she could die, she could die at any time, any place, any way, even He died in Haijiang and didn¡¯t come back, but he couldn¡¯t die outside Lu Yi¡¯s car, and then in this way. She couldn''t let Lu Yi carry her death, just carrying it for life. She couldn¡¯t let her children know that their mother jumped out of Daddy¡¯s car, and then the flesh and blood fell, and she touched her face. She was really ugly enough to stop being ugly. The death was so tragic that she did not want to. She thought all the way, thought all the way, but in the end, she was still sitting here, only the tight grip of a pair of fingers, almost all of which hurt her bones. Until the car stopped abruptly, Lu Yi opened the door and walked out. He stood in front of the car and waited for Yan Huan to come out, but Yan Huan was still. He is waiting, she is also waiting. I don''t know how long it took, half an hour, or an hour, maybe even longer. Lu Yi put his hand on the doorknob, and then the door opened with a loud grid, and this sound was also unbearable. Poke into Yan Huan''s heart, bringing some sudden pain. Suddenly, she covered her face and cried out in depression. She hasn¡¯t been crying like this for a long time, she thought about it, she dreamed about it, how many times he has seen him, but it¡¯s not like this, in her most embarrassed, ugliest, most disgusting, even most malicious Time, let him see. She nearly killed someone. She was like a female ghost and killed his younger brother as soon as she ended. Suddenly, a man''s hand was placed on her shoulder, and she almost held her body like a skeleton in her arms, and also pressed her against her chest. . She could hear the sound of his heart beating, and his different breathing and choking sounds. He cried. Yes, this man cried. Chapter 1044: He is afraid of her running She hadn''t seen him cry in her entire life. This was the first time she knew this man was crying. A drop of water suddenly dropped on her face, with a warm temperature instead of the coldness of the rain, because she knew that it was not rain, and it might also be rain. She reached out and touched his back, then patted again and again, and her own eyes were empty, he went home, they reunited, no one reunited after a long time, and did not have the rest of the life. Her life was actually painful. She didn''t get out of the car or go back. Lu Yi just kept silent. He sometimes had to touch her, and she seemed to be scared, shrinking her body tightly. It seems to hurt when touched, it seems to hurt when touched. She seemed to have stings all over her body, stinging herself and others. "Write it if you don''t want to say it." Lu Yi took the paper and pen from the car and placed it in front of her. Yan Huan stretched out her hand and took it over. Then she lowered her head. From the beginning, she had not lifted up or said a word. In a word, her fingers were very cold and very cold, still like ghosts, There is no temperature. She took the pen, and then wrote a few lines under the paper, and she handed over the book, but she put her fingers in the sleeve quickly, and all her hands were scars. Scratches, cuts, scratches, and frostbite, and now that it is almost winter, the frostbite on her hand has also begun to recur, and several fingers are swollen like radishes. Lu Yi took the book, and the words on it were very unsightly. It was like when the hands were frozen, even the pens were handwritings when they couldn¡¯t hold it, and the weather was not too cold at this time. There was also heating inside, but she was written like this. And the above handwriting, Lu Yi is no stranger, Yan Huan mentioned this place more than once, this is her previous home with Yi Ling, the home where they lived for several years. She lives there. She has lived there However, he did not know. Didn¡¯t they all say that both husband and wife would have a tacit understanding, but why did he never think about it, she would be there, yes, he should have thought about it already, yes, he should have thought about it, this In the world, the life of a child can be regarded as heavier than his own life, and there is only a mother. Except for her, he really can''t think of a second person who will be willing to die for three children. He didn''t want to think about why Yan Huan became so thin, and what happened to her. He didn''t ask or say. He was also afraid. He was afraid that she ran, and then ran away from his sight, and he could not find him again. The car drove very quickly, and within half an hour, I had reached the string of addresses written on the paper. In fact, this was Lu Yi¡¯s first visit. After Yan Huan moved from here, he actually did not It¡¯s just that Lu Yi may have never even thought of Huanhuan herself. It turned out that one day, she would come back here and live a worse life than in the past. Lu Yi got out of the car and was far away from the car. He knew very well that Yanhuan was afraid of him now, not right. She was not afraid of him, but she was afraid of seeing anyone. Otherwise, she would never have been home. Nor did it let anyone know that she was alive. The car door was finally opened. From the inside, a woman wearing a large dress with her hands and face wrapped around her, she was very thin, loose clothes, almost all of them could fit under her, wind From time to time, her neckline and cuffs were poured in, and her clothes were blown and banged. She wore a big mask on her face, almost covering the entire face, the only thing that didn''t change was her eyes, but at this time it seemed to be covered with a lot of dust, and she went Where you live, your legs are still limp, and it is very inconvenient to walk. Lu Yi looked at her leg, and her thin lips twitched. With a squeak, Yan Huan took out the key and opened the door, and then went in by herself. Lu Yi followed, but was careful that she was five steps away from her. He found that this was her safest distance, and only here, it seemed that she was not nervous or scared The light is turned on, everything inside is very rudimentary, I don¡¯t know how many years of cabinets, sofas, small kitchens can even stand alone, there are only two small bedrooms, and the other may be Iraqi The spirit lives, now there are some things. From him, it can be seen that there is only a small bed in the small bedroom. The quilt above the small bed is stacked neatly. This is Yan Huan¡¯s temperament. She is always like this, no matter how her life is, she will never make her place sloppy. Yan Huan came out of the kitchen, and then took a glass of water and placed it in front of Lu Yi. Then he stood alone, five steps away, no more, no less, that¡¯s all. Lu Yi picked up the cup, and his five fingers were very hard. Almost all of them shattered the cup in his hand. He drank the water in one breath and then sat there without going away. Yan Huan went into the kitchen again. She touched her face, but she didn¡¯t want to face him with such a face, but it seemed to be contrary to her wishes. No one knew her stubbornness better than her, and no one knew her better. , This man keeps his eyes open. When she came out again, she had already brought out a bowl of noodles, then put the noodles in front of this man, and then quickly left, and then served herself a bowl, and then slammed the door, too She shut herself in that old room, she couldn¡¯t be outside, she couldn¡¯t expose her face to eat. There is nothing wrong with Lu Yi. The fault is the Su family, Su Muran, Su Qingdong, Zhu Xianglan, but it will never be Lu Yi. She pulled off the mask on her face, then took the chopsticks and ate the noodles bit by bit. There was no mirror here, so she didn¡¯t know what her face looked like, but she knew that now she, Just like a ghost, if Lu Qin is from beginning to end, can she be a ghost? On the outside, Lu Yi also served the bowl, but he never used the chopsticks. It was after the noodles were cold that he ate them. There were no other dishes in the noodles, just white noodles. There are some chopped green onions and a handful of salt. There is nothing else, so it tastes like salt. Lu Yi didn''t feel how unpalatable, but he was distressed to eat. He couldn''t imagine, these days, what days are he talking about, is it like this every day, eating such a simple meal Still picking up those bottles for others and using those to live. Chapter 1045: Their mother And when Xiaoguang was saved, it was clear that Xiaoguang had blood on her body, and she was the one who was hurt badly. Where was the injury again? Is there anything wrong now, does it hurt? Countless questions, he wanted to ask, he wanted to know, but in the end he was still sitting here, still hadn''t spoken a word. At night, Yan Huan never came out, except when she went to the bathroom, she walked out lightly, closed the door, came out again after a while, and then walked into her bedroom without looking out to the old sofa outside Last glance. She knew he was still there. He knew that she knew he was there. But no matter what, Yan Huan did not let him approach, and he did not dare to approach. Closed the door, Yan Huan touched his face, and then laughed miserably. She lay down and pulled on her thin quilt. This night, she slept very unsteadily. She was afraid of the door ringing, afraid of him coming in, afraid of seeing her like a man. It looks like a ghost, so as long as there is a wind and grass, he will sit up in shock, until he is so confused, but he has slept awake all night, and he has never been in. When she came out again, Lu Yi leaned on the small sofa and sat without a word, This small sofa, even her current appearance, can''t sit down, let alone such a big man. She was standing at the door, and he was still on the sofa. They were just a few steps away, but she was afraid of him, wrong, because he was afraid of seeing this ghostly look of himself. A few bags were placed on the table, and Yan Huan suddenly felt that his heart was tight. The kind of heat that hadn''t spread to the corners of his eyes for a long time once again condensed the tears of her eyes, and after the tears, I saw another one. Qingming. Eat it, Lu Yi pushed the things on the table forward and let Yan Huan eat. Yan Huan walked over and mentioned those things, and Lu Yi heard the grunt coming from her stomach, she was really hungry. "You eat slowly, I''m outside," Lu Yi stood up, opened the door, and walked out. He leaned his back against the door behind him, exhaling the air from time to time, and At this moment, the air in front of me seemed to have been relaxed together. He checked the house and could not get out except the door, so he was not afraid that she would leave. She is a human being, not a ghost, and it is impossible to disappear for him now. At this time, his cell phone in his pocket rang, Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi was in the hospital at this time. He put his long legs on the hospital bed. He was feeble, his clothes were still that clothes, his shoes were still those shoes, and he was far away, he could smell his body sour. The taste is so cool that he even missed the hospital uniforms of other people''s hospitals, so he just put them on. "When did you come to get this person away?" Lei Qingyi shouted impatiently, "I don''t like staying here at all," but there is no way, it always needs someone to wake up and ask something. "Did he wake up?" Lu Yi asked faintly. For the current Lu Qin, he can only say that the love is thinner than that layer of paper. Even when he looked up and bowed, he was unwilling to call again "Well, I woke up once." Lei Qingyi shook his big feet without going in. Then he took off his shoes and stepped on the face of the man unwillingly. Time is hungry, many soft tissues on my body are frustrating, no serious injuries, no minor injuries, and when I woke up, I said that he was caught by a ghost and wanted to harm him. I think he did too much bad things. , And did not see him afraid of others, so he began to fear ghosts." "Oh, that..." Lei Qingyi wanted to ask Lu Yi, the traveler, but remembering the words that Lu Yi warned him at that time, he didn''t speak again. Lu Yi all said, let him rotten to his stomach, then he would rotten In the belly, no one said, no one mentioned. As for the scourge of Lu Qin, anyway, he himself is regarded as a ghost, then he should be a ghost. Anyway, when he and Lu Yi arrived, they didn''t see anything and knew nothing. "Clear the instrument, do me a favor," Lu Yi was still leaning against the door. His eyes fell on the door behind him, and his tensed lips could not help but seemed to relax. Soon after, he stood outside and did not go in, and he was waiting for Lei Qingyi to come over. With a squeak, a black Hummer stopped at the door, and then Lei Qingyi opened the door, holding one in his arms, holding one in his hand, and the other, pulling his clothes, no way , He has only two hands and can¡¯t take three children. Lu Yi walked over, took the search from Lei Qingyi''s arms, and then touched her little face, warm, the baby came out of the car, not cold at all. "What are you doing here with your children?" Lei Qingyi pointed to the old house, "Are you remembering the past or looking forward to the future?" Lu Yi opened the door, let all three children go in, and then closed the door directly. Lei Qingyi just stepped forward, but the door was closed, and he nearly missed his nose. "Really, I didn''t say a thank you after I used it up. At least should I give some boiled water?" He grabbed the clothes on his body again, then pulled up his sleeves and smelled them, all looking for the smell of milk on his body, and he was also more comfortable in his heart, looking for how clean, little soft baby doll, and Beautiful is sensible, she doesn¡¯t want to let go, but it¡¯s a pity that this is Lu Yi¡¯s tight-fitting jacket, not his. His family has a five-three-three-thick skinned kid like him, who doesn''t look like a spirit at all, but grows like him. And now he is beginning to worry. After that, his son will definitely be a telephone pole. I am afraid that he can''t find his wife. And at this time, Yan Huan was wiping the table with a rag. She had already eaten all those breakfasts, and she had been wiping the table here all the time, thinking that Lu Yi had gone until the door rang. . And she had to admit that because he was there, her heart was just put down. She can lie to others or herself, but she can''t lie to her heart. She actually missed him, right? "Ma Ma..." Seeking to struggle from Lu Yi¡¯s arms, Lu Yi squatted down, letting her daughter¡¯s feet step on the ground, and looking for the sway, she ran to Yan Huan. Xiaoguang also let go of his father''s hand. "Ma Ma," he also shouted, but after a few more steps, he held Xiao Qi''s hand again. "Brother, Ma Ma." Lu Qibian''s own small mouth, tears and tears fell long ago. Chapter 1046: They miss you "Ma Ma," Lu Qi ran over with his brother''s little hand and bumped his little head into Yan Huan''s arms. They all recognized their mother. Yan Huan held out her arms and hugged the three children, almost crying in depression. She didn''t know what was going on, she became so obviously, why they might even recognize her. Just like Lu Yi, she clearly looked like a ghost, but Lu Yi recognized it at a glance. She touched the child''s face, and then touched the child''s small face. Finally, Lu Guang hugged him up. "Did Xiaoguang fall last time?" Her voice didn''t change much, just because she didn''t speak for a long time, so the sound changed a little, making her a little strange. Xiaoguang shook his little head, then squeezed his little body into his mother''s arms. "Ma Ma..." Xiaoguang called his mother, anyway, he knew that this was his mother''s. "Ma Ma," Xun Xun also pulled his mother''s sleeve, and she also climbed into her mother''s arms and sat, only Lu Qi stood aside, her small mouth held still, and Yan Huan extended her hand again and took three children I hugged myself. Although she is very thin, although she is like a ghost now, but for her children, she can turn herself into a ghost, even if it is murder and arson, he is not afraid. Lu Yi took out the three children¡¯s bottles from the bag. The bottles were exactly the same, but they were different in appearance. Xun was pink, Xiao Qi was yellow, and Xiaoguang was blue. The three children have such colors since childhood, and they are all distinguished by colors. Yan Huan raised her face and saw the three baby bottles on the table. She didn¡¯t understand it. She could not help it. Is Lu Yi going to let the three children stay here? It¡¯s cold here. At this time, the three children just came At that time, the little faces were warm, and now they are a bit cold. They need mother. Lu Yi then took out some things from inside, all of them children''s clothes. Yan Huan shook her head. She felt the small face of Xun Xun in distress. Xun Xun''s body was the worst. What if she had a cold? "Is the original home good? There is no one else there, only me, you can rest assured that I will not disturb you." Lu Yi discussed with her. Yan Huan¡¯s instinctive feeling is to shake her head. She wants to be far away from them, just like they are now two worlds, and how could the people of the two worlds come together. But, but... But she can''t live without three children. This is her birth. It''s her child. It''s the child she used her life to give birth to. You can rest assured that I can live in the Lu family, where I will not go, and three children can be put there. Huanhuan wanted to say no, but in the end she bit her lower lip, even biting and hurting herself, and even touching the tip of her tongue, she tasted the **** mouth. She nodded, and finally agreed or compromised. She could not see anyone, even Lu Yi, but she was reluctant to have three children, her children were so small, not even two years old, when they were When calling her mother one by one, at that moment, she was really grateful to the sky and could keep her alive. Even if this is the case, no one is alive. There is nothing to pack here, clothes, quilts, and other things. Yan Huan never thought about moving things here, not because she had to abandon it, but because she always thought she would come back. She held Xun Xun, Xun playing with her mother¡¯s clothes, and she didn¡¯t dislike her at all. In this world, only mother didn¡¯t dislike her children, no matter how dirty she was, only children didn¡¯t dislike her mother, no matter how much she was. ugly. Lu Yi held Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, and the car was still placed outside. There were three child safety seats behind the car. They had three children in their family, so they prepared more than others. The three children were accustomed to this kind of safety seat, so there was no conflict. When Lu Yi extended his hand to Xun Xun, Xun Xun turned his face down and did not sit in the safety seat. She wanted her mother to hold the chair. Xun Xun has always been very obedient and gave reason to her, she understands, but this time, it is a bit willful, ignoring my father, and he is not willing to sit in a safety seat Yan Huan Xun Xun hugged a little tighter and watched with caution, as if he would **** Xun Xun. Lu Yi pressed her lips gently, and then opened the door to let her get on. Yan Huan looked back at the place where he lived, hesitated, and finally got on the car. The car was warm inside, and all the cold wind was isolated outside the car. Inside are the milk fragrances of the three children, tender and fresh, like a new tender grass, just grow up a little bit, and one day, it will become a big tree. Seeking to sit in her mother¡¯s arms, her hands didn¡¯t let go of her clothes, she squeezed her, and she stuck her little face on her mother¡¯s body, as if she was smelling her mother¡¯s smell , That''s mom too. Yan Huan reached out and touched her little forehead, then stretched out her fingers and scraped her little tender face. Xun Xun cracked her mouth at her mother and giggled. "Mom, itchy." Lu Yi began to know when Xun Xun started talking, not because of anything else, but because she found her mother back. Her voice was lost because her mother lost it, and now her mother is looking for Come back, naturally, Xunxun also began to learn to speak. Looking for my favorite mom, although there is no fragrance in her body, although she does not have a lot of meat, but she still loves her mother, a pair of long, very similar to the eyes of her mother, all of them are thinking about her mother. The door opened, and Lu Yi took the two sons in again. Yan Huan still held Xun Xun. Xun Xun is now very tempered, and he must pull his mother. Although she was thin, she was used to rough work and heavy work in the small village, so what she changed the most in this year is her face, which may be her strength, and she has been searching for so long. , And did not see much change in her breath. Lu Yi put down his two sons, and then opened a door, which was filled with their small beds, one for each person. The three children are very good. They basically feed them. They won''t be troublesome. He then took a pile of toys from the box on one side and put them on the ground. Lu Qi and Lu Guang didn''t even look at the toys. They stayed beside his mother, one on each side, pulling his mother''s clothes. "They miss you very much and remember you too." Lu Yi returned the toy to the box again. At this time, no one knew what kind of sadness was hidden under his eyes. Actually, he missed her too. Chapter 1047: Shes evil like a ghost The house is the same as the previous one, and there is not much change. It can even be said that it is completely unchanged. It is still the same as when she left before. Only the pot of flowers she put on the table has already withered. Now, there is only a bare flower pot left, still lying there alone. I first went out, Lu Yi was afraid of her uncomfortable, so he took his things, he was ready to go out, come to Japan, he has been waiting for more than a year, also looking for more than a year, no hurry, yes , No hurry, not so bad. After he finished speaking, he had already gone out, and he took the door gently. "Mama..." Xun Xun touched his little belly. "Mama, sister... sister, hungry." Xiao Qi answered for his sister. He speaks the most clearly. He seeks to learn to speak, so relatively speaking, some stupid expressions are unclear, but it does not matter, there are these two brothers. "Mum will cook for you?" Yan Huan squatted down, and then touched her daughter''s belly. "That good boy, sitting with his brother, waiting for his mother." "Well," Xun Xun nodded his head hard, as did the other two children. Yan Huan was still worried at first. If she left the three children alone, they would have an accident. She paid attention to the outside from time to time, but found that the three children were all obedient, sitting on the sofa, holding small hands together, watching I watched the cartoons on the TV without blinking my eyes. This is when she walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and there was everything in it. Everything here is not strange, because she used it before, so everything is still laid out according to her preferences. , So what she was looking for was almost always within reach. She made lean porridge for the three children, but when she brought it out, she was facing these three little guys, and they also had three pairs of big watery eyes, a little weak. She wants to feed that, but the other two are waiting. This is how she knows how difficult it is to raise these three children. But she left them when they needed their mother most. She dropped the bowl and suddenly cried while covering her face "Ma Ma, don''t cry." Lu Qi carefully climbed off the sofa and hugged her mother''s legs, "Xiao Qi, not hungry. " Lu Guang is the same, hugging his mother''s right leg. "Ma Ma, Xiaoguang is not hungry." Xunxun also saw her mother crying, crying herself. "Not hungry, not hungry..." She kept shaking her head, and the words in her small mouth also said these words, which she had just learned from her brother. When the outside door opened again, Huan didn''t notice. Lu Yi did not leave, in fact, he never did. He squatted down, put his big palm on Lu Qi''s and Lu Guang''s little heads, "Boys, sit down, we''re eating." Lu Qi and Lu Guang climbed onto the sofa and sat down. Lu Yi picked up the small bowl on the table. Each child took a bite and fed them porridge. The two children were not picky eaters. Yan Huan wiped her tears away, and she asked Xunxun to sit down and feed her porridge. Xun Xun¡¯s still crying eyes and her little nose are all red, like a poor little rabbit. She sucked her little nose and obediently ate the food from her mother. When others feed her to eat meat porridge, she doesn''t eat it, but her mother feeds her. When the three bowls of rice were finished, the three children''s stomachs were all fed, and all of them rubbed their eyes one by one and were going to sleep. Lu Yi hugged his two sons to the small bed inside, but Huan was holding Xun Xun. Of course, Xun Xing was also squeezing his eyes. "Mama Hug," she was really dependent on her mother. "Well, mother hugs," Yan Huan gently stroked her daughter''s fear of soft hair, and did not put her down. Seeking may also have a sense of security, so she quickly fell asleep. When Lu Yi came out, he saw Yan Huan lowering his head, still wearing a mask. It seemed that she did not mean the mask she took off, but her eyelids drooped slightly, but she kept staring at her little face without moving away. . Lu Yi stood on the side and waited for a long time before he went out. However, he came back after a while and brought back two meals and placed them on the table, which was the favorite of Yan Huan before. That one. "Give me," Lu Yi reached out. Yan Huan is holding her daughter tight, just like Lu Yi wants to **** her daughter. Lu Yi''s lips twitched gently, "She is uncomfortable sleeping like this, the three children have been sleeping together since childhood, they are used to it, and you also need to eat, I went in and looked at them." Yan Huan''s fingers lightly paused. This was to give Lu Yi''s search in his arms. Lu Yi took her daughter carefully, then walked into the bedroom, and placed Xun Xie in a Above the little pink bed, she was covered with a small quilt. "Ma Ma, want Ma Ma..." Mumbling in the small mouth of Xun Xun, today I finally learned a word, that is, I want my mother. Outside, Yan Huan hugged the bowl on the table, then put the bowl on his mouth and drank the soup in the bowl, but no one knew. At this time, the tears that appeared in her eyes were finally condensed. The water dripped, then ran down her chin and flowed into the bowl, but she was drunk in the end. And on her left face, there was a scary scar, just like a caterpillar, just crawled on her face, and her sunken cheeks were completely half-colored. She is ugly like a ghost. She is evil like a ghost. Lu Yi keeps the distance between them very close and will not be too close to her. Only when taking care of the children will he be closer. He will not actively ask her anything. The two are like each other like ice. , Each doing various things, especially every time he eats, he is far away, either outside, or inside the room, but also leaving a quiet space here for her, let alone spying on her The deepest secret in my heart. The three children have been staying here all the time. From the beginning, they have been in a hurry. Yan Huan finally learned to take care of them. The three of them are very good. They will not be troubled on weekdays. It''s easy, and it won''t be as messy as it was at first. She is like an ordinary mother, feeding her children to eat, washing their clothes, washing their ass, and playing with them again, and only then can she really find her child. Of course, the main thing, the three children, never thought she was ugly. Chapter 1048: As long as you live No one had seen the scar on her face, only three children had seen it, and the three children were never afraid of her. They even curiously touched the scar on her face with their small hands and used their own small ones. Rubbing her face was like comforting her. Lu Yi hugged Xun Xun, Yan Huan raised his face, did not understand where he was going to take Xun Xun? "They are going back." Lu Yikong released a hand, maybe he wanted to lift it up, but in the end he still put it up, Yan Huan''s alertness to him was still there, she hadn''t really assured him, nor did she let go. He is not three children, only admires her, only likes, he is a man, his husband, so she is afraid of him. Yan Huan''s mouth, which was blocked under the mask, shuddered slightly. She turned around and walked into her room, then closed the door. She understood, she understood. The three children could not stay here all the time. She missed the most precious time for more than a year, but they were all made up by Ye Shuyun. She can''t be so selfish, the child needs mother, grandpa and grandma. Lu Yi came out with three children, Ye Shuyun and three children were outside. "Why don''t you let us go up?" Ye Shuyun hugged her granddaughter, it was really rare, kissed and kissed, these days I didn''t see them, I just wanted to die them. Also, what happened to her son, what was hidden in the family, why not let them in. "Nothing," Lu Yi didn''t say much, just put her hand on her daughter''s small face. "Dad will come over to pick you up in a few days. Be obedient, you know?" "Okay," Xun Xun nodded his head hard, and the small appearance was soft and cute. In addition, she could say so much now that it made Ye Shuyun want to burn incense and worship Buddha. It''s nice to see who dare to say that her little granddaughter is a dumb. "Right, Lu Qin found it?" Ye Shuyun held the search, and then seemed to inadvertently ask Landing Yi. "Yes, I found it," Lu Yi said lightly. "Now in the hospital." "No wonder?" Ye Shuyun sneered, and came to your dad to cry, "It is said that Lu Qin was beaten, but everyone said that this is too much at night, and I don''t know who hurt it, so they came over Revenge." "You don''t care about the affairs of the second child. They pay the debts they owe themselves." "Mom, I know." Lu Yi lightly pressed his thin lips, of course, without Ye Shuyun, he did not think about managing Lu Qin, Lu Qin is dead or alive, has nothing to do with him? Ye Shuyun took his three grandchildren back. Today, the old man is coming. If he can¡¯t see the three children, he must be desperate with her, so these three children must go home today, of course, because, She really missed three children too. From the day of birth, these three children were all brought up with one hand, and she had never had any pain. They would want to die if they disappeared on this day. "Come, find, shout grandma to hear." Xiaoqi Xiaoguang''s grandmother has listened to it many times, but her granddaughter''s grandmother has no shadow yet. Xun Xun blinked his beautiful big eyes, then opened his small mouth and smiled. "Grandma," soft and glutinous, but also the voice of milk and milk gas, don''t say Ye Shuyun, even if it is Lu Jin, I''m afraid I can''t help but laugh. "Good, my family Xunxun can talk." Ye Shuyun was a rare kiss of her granddaughter several times. Of course, she hadn''t forgotten to show off with Lu Jin, looking for something that would call her grandmother. Lu Jin listened very much. Why, Xunxun didn¡¯t start to call Grandpa, it didn¡¯t work. He must have heard Xunxun called Grandpa today. The pronunciation of the words Grandpa should be easier than Grandma. Xun Xun always calls Grandma, There''s no reason why I won''t call grandpa, right? Yan Huan was now in front of the window, looking out like this. The view on the thirteenth floor was completely unobstructed. She could pass by at a glance, almost taking everything around here, and she could watch the car and leave. It was far away, and then drove to a place she couldn''t see. The outside door opened with a squeak, and her body trembled slightly, but at last she didn''t move. She knew that he would not be too close, so she was safe now, no one knew her face had grown like this, and no one knew what she had experienced in the end. Only, suddenly, she felt that there was some more temperature behind her, and she actually penetrated through her clothes and pierced her skin. She wanted to scream, she wanted to run away, she wanted to struggle, she even wanted to be hysterical. However, in the end she just opened her mouth, said nothing, and did nothing. She has long arms like steel, which tightly tightened her waist, she can feel the muscles of his body angry, and he can also gently touch the skeleton on her body. Now no one is so thin, but she is thin, almost so thin that there is no meat on her body, and it is completely a skeleton of pure skulls, and her legs standing straight now, already lame, his joy , How did this happen? "Huanhuan..." The man''s voice seemed to be choked, and he pressed his chin against the top of her head. Suddenly, there was a drop, as if a drop of rain had fallen from the sky. The raindrops fell on Yan Huan''s face, not cold, but with some gentleness. The man''s voice was choking softly, and his nasal voice was heavy. Yan Huan knew that he was crying. This was the second time she saw this man crying, and this man was crying, not for others but for her. "You''re not dead, that''s good..." The man was still talking, his chest trembling constantly, with his choked voice, he would keep such a movement, he wanted to know that she was still, he Also make sure that he has not lost her, he has not seen her in this life. "No matter what you become, you can be disabled or destroyed, as long as you live, as long as you can live." Yan Huan bit her lip hard, her tongue suddenly hurt, she bit her tongue and tasted the blood of her mouth. Suddenly, she crouched down and hugged her body tightly, almost crying out of desperation. She was scared, she was really scared. "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry," Lu Yi hugged her body in his arms, her bones were hurt by him, and her bones also hurt his body. Why is it so thin, how is it so thin? But Yan Huan wasn¡¯t crying, she didn¡¯t cry, she was like a little beast, they licked their wounds together, warmed each other for how long, how long, how long have they been in this life At first, how many good days have been spent, how long have you been with each other, add up, is there a year. Chapter 1049: He does not return For more than ten years of getting along, the entanglement of two lives is either a separation or a death. If this is really the case in life, is it true that the twists and turns of their life are really too much, and it hurts a lot. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Lu Yi kept shouting Yan Huan''s name. She could hear his voice, feel his heartbeat, and know the pain in his heart. She understood that all of her It is clear that she has also experienced this. The kind of life is better than death, the kind of pain does not want to live. They are snuggling together in this way, they also feel each other''s body temperature, warm themselves, and tell them, if they lose these, then what else do they have, if they don''t have these, what do they have. "So, don''t be afraid," Lu Yi still said, "No, everything is with me. There is nothing in this world that can''t pass, and it can''t be solved. We are not afraid of death, so why should we be afraid of living?" "We all died once, now, it''s just a good life, OK?" Yan Huan clenched her lower and lower teeth tightly, she endured, she endured hard, and she was almost unbearable, so much pain. She slowly lowered her hand, and then clenched Lu Yi''s big hand, still the big palm as dry as before, the same warm body temperature, did not change a little, even after the vicissitudes of the sea, rebirth, Lu Yi will always be Lu Yi. She put Lu Yi''s hand on her face and let him touch the scar like a centipede on her face. Her face was ruined and her leg was lame. Lu Yi''s fingertips shivered gently. Then her thin and poor body was tightly hugged in her arms, tight, almost all heard the collision of the bones in her body. "Not afraid, it will be cured, and it will be cured." He had touched the uneven scar, from the corner of her eye to the chin, and he finally knew why she had to wear a mask all the time because of the scar and because she couldn¡¯t see anyone heart. She is no one else, she is Yan Huan, she is Yan Huan, she is the fifth most beautiful in Asia, she is the international film, but now it has become like this, and what makes him unbearable, but it is, after all Multiple injuries can make her leave such a heavy scar. Her face, and her legs. And how did she come by then, did it hurt? "Really?" Yan Huan shivered. Really, really okay? Can it really be cured? But when she came out of Xiaocun, she had asked a doctor to ask. The doctor said that it could not be cured, and she no longer dared to see the doctor. She also had a pitiful tone and fell within their double pupils His own gruesome reflection like a ghost. "It must be possible, trust me," Lu Yi still did not take off her mask. He was not afraid of seeing Yan Huan as he is now, but Yan Huan could not accept himself now. There is no mirror even where she lives. She can''t face him, but she can''t face it. She was tired, so she rested on Lu Yi¡¯s leg, her body still shrunk together, always with thick eyelashes, and a slight tremor, and the middle of her eyebrows was always the kind of worry that could not be dissipated. Sucked her eyes. Lu Yi hugged her up, she was very light, I don¡¯t know if there were Lu Qi and Lu Guangzhong now, Yan Huan said that when she was the lightest in her life, she was less than seventy pounds, when she was pregnant, and Now she may only be around sixty pounds. Careful, Lu Yi covered her with a quilt, and then put her hand on her face, but she felt the wound on her face. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then carefully took the mask she put on her face, revealing that she was doing dry skin on the cheeks and the obvious part of the face. With hypertrophic scars. Lu Yi looked at it like this, and the lip between the upper and lower lips was a little bit painful. Yan Huan was not originally a scarred physique. After she was injured, under normal circumstances, she would not leave any big scars. She was not injured, or even because of filming, she often suffered various injuries. However, there is no such scar as it is now, so it is completely conceivable that half of her face had been destroyed. In addition to such scars, there are other large and small scars and her leg. This is not a disfigurement, it is ruining her life, ruining all her self-confidence, and it is also ruining All her face. Lu Yi put on her mask again, and then carefully put on the quilt for her, this is where she came out. He walked into the bathroom, inside the mirror, was his violent face, and his facial features gradually rose and stormed. Who hurt her like this. Who is it, who is it? Did she hurt her like this? He put his hand on the mirror and smashed it hard. With a snap, the mirror shattered, and the back of his hand almost began to blur. When Fang Huan woke up, she suddenly sat up and put her hands on her face. The mask was still there. No one had seen her face. No one knew her ugliness. No one knew her. nausea. She pulled off the quilt, her feet were stepping on the ground, and then she limped towards the bathroom with one leg She lowered her head deliberately, and didn¡¯t look in the mirror. When she put her hand under the faucet, she realized what was missing, and she raised her face, but saw the light on the wall in front. Yes, the mirror originally placed here is gone. She touched her face without a mirror, and she felt safe. No matter if there were other people here, as long as there was a mirror in front of her, she felt like someone was pointing at her. Mocking her, ironing her. Only when there is no mirror, she dares to untie the mask on her face, and dare to expose her face in the air. However, she did not dare to touch it, and every time she touched the ugly scar like a centipede, the wound that had been good now had already begun to hurt. She quickly put on a mask, and when she came out, Lu Yi was not there, but left a note for her, saying that at night, she brought Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang over, looking for Master Lu, he not return. Yes, just don¡¯t pay, and when it comes to the word ¡°no return¡±, sometimes Lu Jin gritted his teeth, and he finally went home once, just to see his pretty little granddaughter. When he returns home, he will take Xun Xun away, Chapter 1050: Curable face Lu Jin could only face two cute skinny kids, and then recall the appearance of his granddaughter. Counting it, he never saw the granddaughter for two months. Sometimes, he was thinking, Isn''t this grandfather Lu deliberate, intentionally leaving the time for his return. Those who have seen pit fathers and pit mothers have seen such pit sons. Not only the grandson is at home, Xiaoqi Xiaoguang is looking for it casually. Why is he searching every time? This is too partial. Yan Huan put down the note, and then sat down, she stared blankly at the front, but did not know what she thought of. And since she arrived here, she could see her three children every day, without having to hide from them far away, or picking up things that others didn''t need, they could touch them up close. She can touch their little hands and faces, and can hear them calling her mother. She can make delicious food for them. The three little guys all give their faces very much. Meals for cooking. It''s just that Yan Huan is still the same. She and Lu Yi almost don''t talk much, but Lu Yi has prepared everything for her. She never worry about eating or drinking, even if it is Without going out of this house, she is absolutely indispensable for her to eat and drink. The door outside was gently pushed open, and Lu Yi warned the people around him again. "Slower voice." "You can rest assured," He Yibin resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "The medicine I gave you can make a cow sleep all day and night, not to mention the individual, even if we yell again, it won''t wake up." "Right," He Yibin asked again, "You haven''t told me, in the end, who should let me come to see you, why is it so mysterious, won''t it be words and joy?" And after he finished speaking, he felt the air around him solidify in an instant. He now really wants to slap his mouth. Why don¡¯t you mention which one is not open, which word can¡¯t be mentioned, which one you have to say? . Lu Yi didn''t speak, he just opened the door and walked in. He Yibin could only embarrassedly follow behind him, and he could feel that the invisible pressure from Lu Yi''s body was almost all about to suppress him. And there was a mass of things on the big bed inside. No, it is not a thing, it is a person, it is a person. Lu Yi couldn''t help but lighten his steps, and then walked over. He then stretched out his hand and placed it carefully on the top of the man''s head. His movements were delicate and gentle, and he felt like he was treating his beloved. And this person is like a word of joy. "Who is this?" He Yibin couldn''t recognize it, and what to do with a mask in the daytime, it was still at home, and even when he was sleeping, it wouldn''t be a shame. "Come here," Lu Yi raised his face, and gave up slightly. He Yi pointed to his own and knew that Lu Yi was calling him. And now there is no second person except him alone. Of course, there is no ghost, he doesn''t know. Lu Yi put his hand to the man''s ear, then carefully took off the mask on the man''s face. He Yibin didn''t respond much at first, but suddenly, his eyes opened and his mouth widened, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the man with trembling. . "Speech...Speech..." "Yeah," Lu Yi said lightly, to help me see if her face can be cured? And her legs, slightly limp. He Yibin pinched the meat on his thigh hard, thinking he was dreaming. As a result, his teeth hurt and he grinned. His quick past, and the scars on the half of Yan Huan''s face at first sight were simply amazing. No, no, it''s a shock, it''s a terrible sight, how did this happen. This face can be really ruined. "Are you saved?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, he was very clear, if this face did not return to normal, Yan Huan could be like this for life, not talking, nor contacting with anyone, but also shrinking his own like a turtle, out of the shadows, and missing Too best, no light. She is not because of disfigurement, but because of this face, which will make her forget a lot of things, but also make her unable to face, so, to make her normal, first she must cure her face and her legs. He Yibin checked Yan Huan''s half face up and down, then pinched the bone in her leg again. "To be honest, my face hurts badly." And what He Yibin said, instantly made Lu Yi''s complexion so extreme that his heart sank to the extreme. It seemed that there was a cold wind blowing from the wind. However, Bao Yibin brought the mask for Yan Huan again, "You have to believe that there is a surgery in this world called cosmetic surgery, which can turn a man into a woman or a woman into a woman." "Although the wound on her face is serious, it is far from being treatable, but it requires a high-profile cosmetic doctor, just right," He Yibin thought for a while, "I happened to know one, when I was in the UK Of her classmates have been in the cosmetic surgery industry for many years. They are very experienced in this kind of trauma. Also, her legs are just crooked and her bones are crooked. Recovery, however, she can no longer perform vigorous movements in the future. Her legs are much lighter than her face, because the bones are long and slow, which may be worse than the current lameness. It¡¯s better now, so it¡¯s much better, as long as it grows longer, it will be very light. You don¡¯t have to worry about legs now, just worry about her face.¡± "You let him come over as soon as possible," Lu Yi closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, some of the heavy colors at the bottom of her eyes were finally put down gently. It can be cured, yes, it can be cured. As long as it can be cured, as long as there is any hope, they will not give up. "Okay, I will contact him immediately," He Yibin is ready to ask the classmate''s itinerary once. It is best to rush back to China tomorrow. It''s just that he still has a lot of things that he didn''t understand. Why, what Yan Huan found, Lu Yi didn''t tell him. If he didn''t come here today, he might not even know. It turned out that Lu Yi even found her back. But, what happened to Yan Huan? After missing for more than a year, where did she go, what happened to her face, what happened to her leg, how to get hurt like this, these questions, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak. "I know what you want to ask?" Lu Yi stood up, and the curtains outside were closed. It just left some weak light in the bedroom. The quieter it is, the more suitable it is for rest. Chapter 1051: Doctors "She didn''t tell me ever." "Did you say nothing?" He Yibin felt like a cat was clutching in his heart, believing that Lu Yi was the same. Even, he was thousands of times stronger than he felt. Lu Yi shook his head, "She doesn''t want to say." Also, Lu Yi came back again, lowered her head, and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s half face with her fingers, you could easily feel the scar on her face, not only scratching her face, Also cut his heart. "Yi Bin, I hope you can keep this secret for me. Before her face is not good, I don''t want people to know that she is still alive." "Relax, I know," He Yibin promised. He is not a talkative person. Although there are still many questions in his heart, he will not ask more if others do not say it. Of course, he will not advertise it everywhere. "Thank you," Lu Yi thanked, but he also had audible fatigue. He Yibin sighed softly, then reached out and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, "Come on, don''t worry, at least, you can still see a living person." "I know," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand out of the quilt, and then carefully held it in his palm. Yes, as long as she was still there, even if she was stupid, crazy, crippled, Even if it is a vegetative, as long as she is still alive, as long as she still breathes, he really does not want to ask for anything in his life. He also has a wife, his three children, and a mother. The rest of his life can still have some colors, and his life journey can finally go on firmly. Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. She used to touch the mask on her face. It was like her umbrella. Even if she couldn''t breathe sometimes, she still hadn''t taken it off. Underneath this mask are all her ugliness and all her ugliness. She sat up for a while, when she was a little confused, she didn''t even know how long she slept, and now it was day or night. She opened the quilt and walked to the window, and then opened the curtains. The light coming in from the outside stabbed her eyes a little, and she quickly turned her face and blocked her hand. Above the eyes. The outside sky is bright, so to speak, in fact, she slept for a few hours. But why she feels like she has slept for days and nights, and she hasn''t slept for so long. For a long time, she has forgotten what she is and what she has been. The door outside was gently pushed. Yan Huan hurriedly hid behind the window, which was almost her instinctive reaction. She did not know whether she was afraid of others or herself. "Not afraid, it''s me." Lu Yi came over and put down the tight curtains from her hands. Not afraid, relax, Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, you can clearly feel her body stiffness, as well as fear and fear, now almost become her instinct. She was afraid of seeing people, especially acquaintances. At first, she was even afraid of him. Until after such a long time, he let her get used to him bit by bit, his temperature, His breath, his voice, his breath. Yan Huan gave a soft sigh, she wanted to smile at him, but the smile was stiff at the corner of her lips, and she could not help touching the mask on her face again, no matter what she had No one can see this kind of expression. I take me to a place. Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly, don''t be afraid or nervous. Yan Huan opened his mouth and nodded gently. "Good girl, you are brave," he coaxed her like he was coaxing a child, everything came slowly, no hurry. Yan Huan sat on a chair, and she lowered her eyes slightly. This is where Lu Yi brought her. In fact, she didn''t know where this was or what it was. Her person is him. The door outside was opened, and a young and handsome blond man came over. He reached out his hand and said in fluent English, "Hello, this is Joe." "Lu Yi," Lu Yi also stretched out his hand and shook the blond man, who had an elegant conversation, a decent smile, a standard gentleman, and of course a beautiful Western man. The two held their hands in the air. Yan Huan lifted his face, a pair of black eyes into the dull eyes, also dropped the hands that the two held together. "Hello, beautiful lady, nice to meet you, I will introduce myself formally again, my name is Joe, Narnes, you just call me Joe." Joe again put his hands on his chest Before, a very standard gentleman''s ritual. However, Yan Huan did not respond too much. Joe thought about it, oh, it turns out that this lady doesn''t understand English. "Mud, howl..." He said it again in very crappy Chinese, but it was a pity that he only said so few words, and for a long time, he was all in a hurry of cold sweat. Yan Huan''s red lips touched gently up and down, and then stretched out his hand. "Hello," very fluent English, with the unique tone of the British aristocracy, her English is good, her previous life is good, and naturally the same in her life. "So, do you speak English?" Joe wiped the sweat on his head hard. "Yeah," Yan Huan responded gently, and then blinked slightly, saying nothing, like a wooden statue, but also incomplete. Lu Yi came over and placed her hand on her shoulder. "Huanhuan, can you show him your face? He is an excellent doctor." He didn''t say that Joe was a plastic surgery doctor, but Yan Huan knew that her shoulders were trembling slightly, and even the muscles in her body were tightening, and Lu Yi''s palms were holding some cold sweat. I was afraid that she would want to be crooked, thinking that he had come to the doctor, just to humiliate her and dismiss her. Yan Huan thought for a long time, she just breathed slowly, but let the air in front of the two men present also thin out, because she was speechless, or she was afraid of her opposition. When Yan Huan raised her face again, she put her hand to her ear and took off the mask, but her fingers were still shaking. "Yes," Lu Yi''s voice sounded from behind her, "You always have to go through this step, you always need to face, you are not a cowardly person, I believe that before you have done your thing, You haven''t finished the path you want to go, you can never give up any hope of living." Yan Huan sadly hurt the corners of her mouth, and then she turned her face to the side, her tears also gathered under her eyes, but she never fell. Joe bent down and carefully examined Yan Huan''s half face. Chapter 1052: Face treatment "The injuries were really serious, and the scars were all severe hyperplasias, and they should have not been treated very well at that time, and it would not be impossible to grow like this, as long as professional wound cleansing was done, then In addition, if there is a beauty acupuncture method, it should not grow as it is now, and if it is time to repair the scar, it will be much simpler." The mist in Yan Huan''s eyes was suspicious, but he still didn''t cry. "However, okay," Joe smiled again. "I took over a severely scalded patient. The patient''s entire face was destroyed. Finally, after several operations, it was cured." "Of course this will hurt," Joe pointed to the long scar on Zhihuan''s face. "The tissue growth on the upper part should be cut off, and although it is now a growth, it is also the meat you have grown and cut off. If it¡¯s the same as cutting the meat on you, it hurts. This is only the first time, there are several operations to be performed later, and skin grafting is still required. Are you sure?" Joe tentatively asked Yan Huan. Beauty needs to pay a price, whether it is not beautiful, wants to be beautiful, or it is beautiful to want to be more beautiful, not to mention something like Yan Huan, who wants to recover his original appearance, no matter which one This kind of suffering is all pain. No one can avoid this. Human beings are flesh and blood areas, which is painful when touched and painful when poked. To be beautiful will hurt, this is the reality. Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s shoulders again, then crouched in front of her and stared at her face. Yan Huan suddenly had the urge to cover his face, but in the end he put his hand that had been lifted into the air. Down. In fact, he had known it for a long time, and Yan Huan suddenly understood it, but he didn¡¯t have any expression, just like before, even if she put it on, it was such a terrible sight that even she was unwilling to go. Take a look at the face. She could not find any disgust on his face, nor any disgust. Her red lips moved slightly, maybe she wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t speak. It hurts to be beautiful. With such a face, she will not hurt. I think that her tough opening almost summed up all the courage in the end. I wanted to cure it. She touched her face. She didn¡¯t want to bear this face for a lifetime, nor did she want to bear the identity of others. After a lifetime of proving, she is talking, not Liu Hua. What others owe her, she has not recovered. What she owes to others has not been paid. Lu Yi encouraged her to nod her head, and among those black eyes, it was also full of the light of autumn, with the coolness of autumn, but it was difficult to achieve no harvest. "I think¡­¡­" Yan Huan tightened his hand on his lap again, "I want to try it." "Okay," Lu Yi pressed his chin to her forehead, just like coaxing a child. "We will try, this doctor will not work, I will help you find something else, you can definitely cure your face, and you don¡¯t have to worry about your legs, as long as the bones have grown, it¡¯s okay, look now. Better than in the past?" And Joe was really sad to cry. Brother, although I don¡¯t understand Chinese, but your expression clearly doesn¡¯t believe me, can you give me a little confidence? This is not a major operation. Really, Yan Huan¡¯s face, in his opinion, is It''s very light, and it''s just purely repairing the scars above. It really doesn''t require too much technology. The test for the doctor is also small. He can guarantee that he can really guarantee that he won''t make fun of the patient''s face. Yan Huan touched her face, she held the mask she took off tightly, and also exposed hers to the air. In fact, it was not difficult to get out of this step. She couldn¡¯t pass the level of herself. At this time, a person came from behind, and then hugged her waist from behind, almost always want to circle two of her. "Huanhuan..." Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes and put her hand on his big hand, feeling the temperature on his body. "Are you afraid?" His voice was hoarse, and there was a slight pain in Yan Huan''s heart. Yan Huan flicked her eyelashes lightly, and also shaken off some dust that belonged to the past. At the place of her eyelids, she began to recover a little bit. Are you afraid, are you afraid? How could it not be afraid, how could it not? But compared to the fear of dying when she was thrown into the Haijiang River at the beginning, she was helpless in the small mountain village, and even the food was stolen. Now, these can no longer make her feel scared. Fear, yes, fear. She suddenly squeezed Lu Yi''s hand. Sure enough, she found the sweat in the palm of his hand, but he was actually the most afraid, right? "Sorry¡­¡­" Suddenly, she murmured, not knowing whether she hurt herself or others. "It''s okay, just stay alive," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. She really didn''t dislike her at all. He said, even if she was born, silly, crazy, even if it was a vegetative. As long as she is alive. As far as the news of Huan''s life is concerned, Lu Yi didn''t tell anyone, not even Lei Qingyi, and he knew only him, He Yibin, and Joe. In terms of treatment, Huan¡¯s treatment is carried out in a foreign country, and it is a private hospital. The medical design is very advanced. Of course, the service and privacy are also good. Lu Yi took a long period of leave, all work was postponed, came here to accompany Yan Huan, and walked her through this period, she was the most difficult time. She did not prepare anything. After the inspection, she could directly perform the first-stage operation. Although she is now very thin, she is still very thin. However, all the indicators of the body are still normal. The orthopedic surgery on the leg has also been done, and it seems that the leg is really much lighter than the face. In fact, she has found that when she returns to the sea market, her legs have passed by at any time. It''s not as lame as before, and the doctor also said that her legs, as long as the bones have grown, have at least no major problems with walking. Yan Huan leaned against the bed. Her open eyes had always been calm, windless, rainless, and sad. Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead. It¡¯s okay, just sleep. Yan Huan squeezed her hands in front of her again and nodded her head gently. In fact, she was not afraid of anything. In the past year, she had suffered cold and suffered pain. Really, no what. She was pushed into the operating room. Although Joe continued to comfort her by making jokes, letting her relax, but just listening to his so-called jokes, she couldn''t laugh, and she really couldn''t laugh at all. Chapter 1053: Terrible pain Gradually, she stared at the shadowless lamp on her head, and her vision blurred as well. It seemed that Joe was still talking to her, but she couldn''t hear it. Until she opened her eyes again, almost half of her face was numb, wrong, even her mouth was also numb, she was unconscious, and she once thought that she had no mouth . "Wake up?" Lu Yi was sitting beside her. It seemed that he had never left. His hair was greasy and his beard was not shaved. The whole person looked not so clean. And he has always been clean, and he will also spotlessly clean himself, but this time it is sloppy like an uncle, Yan Huan wants to say something, but she can¡¯t even open her mouth, She was asleep again, but she knew that he was still there, so she could sleep with confidence, and she could calmly look at the darkness in front of her, because she knew, he was, because she also knew, She will wake up. The next day, when she woke up, the anesthetic had passed, it hurts, it really hurts, and it hurts more than she thought. Joe said that Guowei''s wound was just on a nerve in her face. , So it hurts so much. Yan Huan experienced many kinds of pains, even the knife stabbed into the back, she had experienced the pain when draining her blood, but she didn¡¯t have the pain like this time, almost endless. Yes, with her sobriety, the more and more pain, the pain she endures every day is like this. In the end, even the painkiller is useless. And she only knows now that the words Joe said were very painful at first, absolutely no scary meaning, and certainly not exaggerated, because it really hurts, or the kind of pain that is almost unbearable. The more she hurts, the more Lu Yi followed the embarrassment. She was originally a middle-aged handsome uncle. There was a mellow smell all over her body. I want to come to the one that many women like because it will be very tasteful. But gradually it really tasted, now it is not vicissitudes, but it is broken, just like the refugees from where, it is also a few days without bathing, has not washed the face, and the hair is all greasy that can be seen , Posted on the face indiscriminately, she had never seen Lu Yi so dirty, even in the debris flow in Anshi, he had not been so broken. As far as Huan still hurts, she has been in pain for five days. Almost all of them can¡¯t fall asleep. When they fall asleep, they will wake up with pain, pain, and sleep, and Joe has no way to deal with it. Because the wound is very close to the nerve, she will have this kind of pain as long as she breathes, and she can''t stop breathing, so such pain is inevitable. Then give her a dose of painkillers, and finally wake her up with pain. It was not until the sixth day that the pain eased. On the seventh day, she can sleep well Until the tenth day, she was finally able to eat something, and she almost didn''t feel that kind of pain anymore. She thought that this was the end. In fact, it was the beginning. On the tenth day, she was pushed into the operating room again, and she She always gripped the bed sheet under her. When she released her hand, the bed sheet was almost always wrinkled by her. The palm of her hand was also full of cold sweat, and even the clothes on her body were soaked. No one is not afraid of pain, especially the pain that has been experienced in that way, and I don¡¯t want to experience it again after two times. People are actually afraid of pain. The second time was skin grafting. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were fixed somewhere, but Joe didn¡¯t know what she was looking at. Joe¡¯s eyes were fixed on her from time to time, and Yan Huan knew that he might be laughing. Although she said that she couldn¡¯t see, she was wearing a mask for more than half a year, which could be seen from his eyes, and she was really The feeling, Qiao''s smile now, is like a devil''s smile, and he is like an executioner, just scratched a knife across her face. This kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people, but Joe is not an ordinary person, he is an ordinary person. Confused, she felt that way again, it seemed that the world was spinning, and then the devil smiled grimly. Until she opened her eyes again, not only the face hurts, but also the back pain. This time the anesthesia passed quickly, she didn¡¯t want to move or breathe because the pain would bring It was the kind of pain that was almost intolerable. Isn''t the anesthetic finished, she asked the nurse on the side. "It should have passed," the nurse said. "It passed more than an hour ago." "It didn''t seem to hurt last time," Yan Huan exhaled gently, and she thought that the anesthetic hadn''t worked hard, so she just felt some tingling sensation, as long as she didn''t move, it wouldn''t hurt. Cold sweat. "Relax," Joe came over again. He helped Yan Huan adjust the speed of the drip. "The first operation was because it was close to the nerve. This time, it was only for repair work, and it naturally didn''t hurt." Yan Huan was relieved when he heard this, not the pain of breathing. She closed her eyes again and could clearly feel the pain from the body, but she was able to fall asleep, and after she fell asleep, she was no longer awakened by the pain. She can bear this kind of pain. She can bear such pain. However, even with the kind of pain in her breath, she still came over. The body is her own, and the pain is also hers, no one can bear for her. When she woke up again, it was already night, and the pain on her face seemed to be much slower than it was at the beginning. Sometimes she might forget it if she didn¡¯t want it. It turned out that her face was still Wrapped. "Don''t want to know about Lu Qin?" After Lu Yi pulled the quilt for Yan Huan, she didn''t hurt anymore. At last, Lu Da homeless man could organize himself well. Finally, he changed back to Lu Da prosecutor. "Don''t you die?" Yan Huan''s disgust for this name came from her heart. "He can have a hundred kinds of death methods, but there is no difference, you need to perform it." Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s cut hair, fingertips passed through her hairline, no The smoothness before was actually very dry. This year, she no longer even had the nutrition of her hair. "He almost killed Xiaoguang," Yan Huan said lightly. "Kill him, and then?" Lu Yi knew too well, "Do you kill Sun Yuhan again, kill those who you think are all dangerous?" Yan Huan didn''t speak anymore, because he was right, yes, kill, kill, all kill. Kill them all, kill them all. "After killing them, do you kill yourself again?" Yan Huan turned his face and was silent. Because Lu Yi was right again, he really knew her. Chapter 1054: He can accept what she cant "Huanhuan, I gave you a lot of legal knowledge about science, and almost told you all the laws. Have you forgotten? Someone has made a mistake in this world, and naturally there will be legal sanctions. ." "However, they didn''t," Yan Huan opened her eyes again, and she stared straight away. "They didn''t get legal sanctions, didn''t they? They are still alive and well, and they are still drinking deliciously. Spicy, living in a superior environment, squandering the glory and happiness brought to them by the pain of others." "You just saw the surface," Lu Yi still caressed her hair. "Lu Qin has lost the asylum of the Lu family, and his uncle has also started to take actions in secret. The grandfather''s eccentricity finally made the uncle''s heart start to be uneven. In the end, the unfairness was the things that grandfather originally wanted to give Sun Yuhan, Finally in the hands of Sun Yuhan, it may just be something that is not practical." "In addition to letting them die in this world, it is even more unbearable for them. That is what they have always believed, and they have always been in their hands. In fact, they have already left something and left them, and in the end they got It¡¯s just nothing.¡± Yan Huan closed her eyes again, she didn''t have too many expressions and movements on her face, because she was still in pain. She had to admit that Lu Yi was right, such consequences would make Lu Qin more painful than death, and use her own life to fight the lives of others. This approach is a bit stupid, and she seemed really stupid at the time. If you really kill someone, and then kill yourself, then in the end, it¡¯s sad, not someone else, Lu Yi, three children, those who really love her and care about her. She shook her finger. "Is that man dead?" And now she doesn''t even want to mention Lu Qin''s name. "Something went wrong," Lu Yi pulled her hand over and placed it under the quilt again. Her hands were still cold, and the frostbite on her hands had never been better, but after the recent conditioning, she felt that Qi and blood were a little bit , So it''s not like freezing ice bricks like before. "I didn''t smash him?" Yan Huanji''s self did at the time. She admitted that she did it. Unlike some people, she did it, but she didn''t admit it. "It''s not you," Lu Yi of course knew that Yan Huan didn''t do it. Yan Huan''s shot was very decent and would only make the face of the person be beaten. "He accidentally fell himself one day." When Lu Yi said this, he actually felt a little inexplicable. "Don''t you die?" Yan Huan was somewhat ironic, how could such a person live that long, of course, she knew that Lu Qin was still alive, otherwise Lu Yi would not have such an expression. "Well, no," Lu Yi answered, letting Huan Huan know that she was right. The man is still alive and well. "He fell there?" Yan Huan asked again, a lot of curiosity. Lu Yi pulled the quilt for her again, "Okay, go to sleep, you are tired." But Yan Huan opened his eyes at this time, which could never be brighter. Who can be hanged like this, who can sleep? "Why don''t you sleep?" Lu Yi raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t sleep, listen to music," Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and gave Yanhuan a lullaby, all of which are pure music. Qiao said Yanhuan''s current temperament Some are irritable, so give her more pure music, so that she can adjust her mood. Lu Yi is indeed honest, and Joe is talking about light music, and what he found out is actually a lullaby. "I want to know then," Yan Huan opened his eyes, and that kind of music, almost tormenting her nerves, she just wanted to fall asleep, and then could not hear. But now she doesn''t want to sleep now. She wants to know that. Then, who is like this. After half of the words, there is no more text. This is intriguing or intentional. "Then..." Lu Yi raised his beautiful thin lips, "There is no more." He did not say that this was his punishment for her, and you will naturally know later. Yan Huan opened her mouth, but her face hurt again. Well, she knows, she is guilty, she knows that she is wrong, she took the most stupid way, fortunately, in the end she did not succeed, otherwise one day, she secretly made these, must let Those who she once wanted to protect now bear. However, she still wanted to know, what happened then. However, no matter how she asked, how to knock on the side, how to intimidate and lure, Lu Yi gave her the same sentence, and then, there was no more. This day was the day when she removed the gauze. It was really not easy. She had three operations before and after, and Joe kept assuring them that every operation was done successfully. Although Yan Huan was thin, her system was still good. It is a physique with good resilience, and it is not easy to leave scars, so the difficulty of surgery is much easier than they thought, and the effect will be better. The reason why her face is left Such a big scar is not because of anything else, but because there was no good treatment at that time. If it was cured properly, then such a thing would not happen. The layer of gauze was dismantled layer by layer, saying that it was not nervous, it was really fake, when her face was finally exposed to the whole air, she seemed to feel her face breathing, her face The pores on her are opening, she can clearly feel the hot and cold, starting from the left half, and there was only pain a long time ago. "Oh, my God, it''s so perfect!" Yan Huan didn''t know what her face was like now, and heard Joe''s cries. In fact, she didn''t think about returning to what she used to be, as long as she didn''t It''s too grim, it''s not as big as a centipede. As for perfection, she never thought about it. She smiled, and the gloom in her eyes finally dispersed, like a long-lost cloudy day, when she finally saw the sun, and then that side, with a blue sky. The transparent sky on one side, like her eyes at this time, also reflected the blue sky and white clouds on that side, and then washed all kinds of plumbago. Lu Yi took a mirror and put it in front of Yan Huan. He didn''t smile, no joy, nothing, just like the first time he saw Yan Huan''s ruined face, so did his expression. The disfigured words he accepted, even if it was never possible to recover, she was still her favorite. Yan Huan took the mirror, but she put the mirror in her palm, "I haven''t seen the mirror in a long time, I can''t accept that me." Lu Yi smiled and gently stroked her hair, but he accepted it. Chapter 1055: She has come back "Look, don''t you see how to understand? It''s all at this point, you don''t want to know that you have suffered from the inhuman pain, have suffered so much, and what did you finally get?" Yan Huan grabbed the mirror in her hand, and slowly, she put the mirror in front of herself, but she closed her eyes and breathed lightly and again, feeling the gas from her lungs Entering, and then relaxing after a week of circulation, is the most instinctive breath of human beings, originally a face that is no ordinary person. Suddenly, it seemed that she was a little brighter. Actually it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, it¡¯s all over with that kind of face, now what she looks like, she thinks she can accept it, of course, under the ears of the prosecutor of the University of Lu, she already understands well, What can be done, but what cannot be done. She opened her eyes. In the mirror, she was a very thin and pitiful face, but it was a very familiar face. She had looked like this for her entire life. How could she not know, how could it not be clear, how could it be do not know. She turned her left face, no injuries, and then turned to the right face, there was no injuries. It was completely invisible traces of the operation, which was like she had never been injured, and never There are no scars left. But she has forgotten now. At first, was she hurt her left face or right face? "I''m fine," she put down the mirror, and suddenly, she burst into tears. "Well, well," Lu Yi wiped her face. "Don''t cry first, you are just right, or you shouldn''t see the water." Yan Huan choked softly, and then she clenched Lu Yi¡¯s big palm. His palm was not dry, unlike his usual one. It turned out to be under the calm appearance of Lu Da¡¯s prosecutor. , Also in fear. In this life, all his fears and all his worries seemed to have started because he met a woman named Yan Huan. This little scourge. Qiao asked for a lot of signed photos of Yan Huan. Of course, he had to take Yan Huan to take a lot of group photos. Although Yan Huan is now thin and thin like ghosts, the recognition of this face is still quite high. At the beginning, Qiao knew that she was Yan Huan, but she didn''t believe it, because it was really quite deformed. Until now Yan Huan''s face was really good, he believed it. Like the oriental actress, the oriental woman always has a subtle and mysterious beauty. Compared with the opening of the western woman, it is gentle and more silent. He thinks that he has begun to like the East Woman, if you want to marry a wife, you must find an oriental actress, it is best to grow up like Yan Huan, of course, such an idea, he just just a few times in his heart, but he knew that this world is impossible Two people who would be so similar, and the plastic face he made out, he didn''t like it. Lu Yi took Yan Huan to this foreign town for a few days. Yan Huan still wore a mask, and she may need to wear a mask for a long time, her new skin is very thin and tender, and it can¡¯t hurt the wind. She can¡¯t stand any further injuries, so this face of her is too fragile and it may take some time. However, the mask she put on this time is different from her previous one. It used to hide the ugliness. Lu''s face was blocked, and at the same time her heart was closed, but now it is different. Her mood changed, and eventually she was more open-minded, so it had nothing to do with no face. In fact, she had drilled the horns before. The most unlikely person in the world to disdain her beauty and ugliness, only Lu Yi, Lu Yi saw her first face is not beautiful, nor ugly, but, does she hurt? "We''re home," Lu Yi pinned Yan Huan''s short hair behind her ears, almost all of which could not cover the tip of her ears. Because of the operation on the face, it was inconvenient to wash her hair and so on, so at that time I just cut it, now it is longer, but it still looks like a tomboy, but it can''t help but Yan Huan''s face is very good, even if she is naked, she is also beautiful, of course, she is as thin as she is. The image of Bu Laji, Yan Huan, began to feel that he had the potential to be a nun. Yan Huan nodded her head gently, but if she was a little bit homely, she was afraid. She felt that what she gave others was not joy, but shock, horror. A big palm rested on her head and lightly pressed, "Not afraid, they all want you to go back, and the children miss you too." "Thank you," Lu Yi suddenly said a thank you, but Yan Huan did not understand. Thanks, thank her? "Thank you for being alive," he put his hand on Yan Huan''s face and blocked her eyes, because his expression may not be good at this time. "Thank you, saved the search that was abducted, thank you for saving Xiaoguang at your own expense." "They..." Yan Huan''s eyes were suddenly sour, but he didn''t cry anymore, "They are my children." "Now that they are your children, what did you do before?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, and there was a clear warning in his voice. Yan Huan ripped his red lips, and the style changed really fast. Sure enough, the prosecutor of Lu University is impossible to be sensational, and it is also not suitable for sensationalism. As for Yan Huan, she was clever and did not refute with Prosecutor Lu, because her eloquence, compared with Prosecutor Lu, wanted to refute this, she could not argue, and, her fault, she admitted, she accepted. When Yan Huan stood at the door of Lujia again, she actually wanted to turn around and escaped. She always thought she was brave. In fact, she was wrong. She was far less brave than she thought. Still very worried, she is also timid in the near countryside. However, in the end, her feet still stepped outside, just waiting for the door to open, she wanted to return to the original world, home, loved ones, loved ones. Therefore, no matter what happens, she needs to face it, needs courage, and needs to use her own feet to go down this path of life. No one can help her at this point, only she can help herself. The door was finally opened, Ye Shuyun rushed out of it. When she saw Yan Huan wearing a mask, she recognized her at once. These eyes are clearly Yan Huan. The three children in the family have the longest eyes. Mom, how could she not recognize it. "Huanhuan, you are back." And she choked for a long time, her eyes were red, and she endured those tears hard, but she could only say such a clumsy sentence. You''re back. Yes, she is back. Really, I am back. Chapter 1056: She really went home "Mom..." Yan Huan wriggled her lips with difficulty, and Ye Shuyun reached out and stroked her short poor hair. "Well, just come back, just come back, our family is finally reunited, and" she is most distressed The three grandchildren finally have a mother. A child without a mother is like a root grass. Lu Yi did not plan to marry again. She originally wanted to find a mother for her three children, but later she found out that there is no woman in this world who can be a mother of three children. She is afraid of others hurting her grandson. These three children, she grew up with one hand, how could they be subjected to the slightest grievances. Yan Huan walked in, and she stood at the door with a pair of slippers. This one was hers. "Always there, never lost," Ye Shuyun twisted his face, and then couldn''t help wiping his tears, it was so good to treat their Lu family, Lu Yi said to die Yes, but he is still alive, everyone in Yan Huan thought she would not come back, but she still came back. Yan Huan looked at the slippers, but remained unmoved. Lu Yi came over, he crouched down, and placed the slippers in front of her. "Lift your feet," he said, and Yan Huan made a move. When she reacted, she had put on a pair of cotton slippers on her feet, which was very warm, like a spring breeze, blowing her limbs, bringing the same temperature as spring. Everything Su Fu is also a time passing. As soon as she entered, the three round little guys rushed at her. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." The three children shouted to their mothers in unison, and the short legs ran very fast. Yan Huan crouched down and caught three children. Xun Xun is the most charming, holding her mother''s neck and not letting her go, and Lu Qi and Lu Guang both let the younger sister, even the mother''s arms, first gave it to the younger sister, and this younger sister, the two of them Personally destined to be a lifelong, who let them take the nutrition of the sister when they were in the mother''s stomach, so that the sister was born less than two pounds, and it was a nine-death life, and it was finally picked up A little life. So this is due to the two brothers who owe their sisters. This is due for ten months, and they will have to pay back their whole lives. Yan Huan embraced Xun, and Xun Huan grabbed Yan Huan''s hair. "Short." "Well, it''s shorter, just like searching." Yan Huan also touched the small short hair on Xun Xun''s head. Xun Xun is still small, but he can''t keep too long hair yet. Although Ye Shuyun wanted to brush her granddaughter''s hair, Xun Xun had never liked others moving her. Little head, how could someone else help her comb her hair, or she combs her hair every day, and in the end there is no way, she can only cut it, but it doesn¡¯t matter, she is still young, when she grows up, she knows beauty and ugliness . It''s still like a child, and I just know how to eat and play, and of course I can find my mother. Soon after, Lu Yi came back, and he came in with his forefoot, and the old man of the well also followed. "It''s true, the soul doesn''t go away," Lu Jin whispered whispered, but it didn''t mean much, but he didn''t find a correct adjective for a while, so he blurted out. Of course, even more casually, it was heard by Mr. Lu. "What did you just say about me?" Lord Lu narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You said, what did you say just now, who has a ghost, you are cursing me to die, right?" "No, no, Dad, I don''t mean that." Lu Jin quickly explained that she really didn''t mean that. He just didn''t pay attention for a time, used the wrong words, and thought that his commanding commander Lu, in front of the soldier, he was like a god, like a high mountain. The existence of, but in front of his own old son, that is a grandson, so trembling, even the words did not dare to speak loudly. But there is no way, who makes this not someone else, this is her old son, he is his mother. Grandpa Lu snorted. He walked in. His hair was already white, and his white hair, to the point of being immortal, had the meaning of a secret person, plus the fact that he has been practicing Tai Chi and calligraphy, so The spirit revealed in the whole person is quite good. Of course, as long as he doesn''t speak, as long as he speaks, everything will change. What kind of hidden man is this, a bad old man with bad temper. Yan Huan stood up, and Xun Xing, still holding her leg, the other two children also held hands, let her mother lead. "Yeah, I''m back?" Master Lu narrowed his eyes. It seemed that there was not much surprise when Yan Huan came back. It was like Yan Huan went out for a business trip, made a film, or just returned to his home once. Rather than leaving for a year and a half, what was once this time was also listed as a missing population, and the missing population can basically be called death. "Xun Xun, come here with Grandpa Zeng," Grandfather Lu saw his granddaughter and smiled as if he had changed his face. He was not in the same time and space as the cold eyebrow. Xun Xun is also very obedient and extended his little hand to Master Lu. Grandfather Lu hugged his little granddaughter in a rare way, and it was simply love. Lu Jin also looked at him eagerly, but he knew that this time he could not hold his granddaughter again. "Huanhuan is back," he turned back and smiled at Yanhuan. Although there was no big ups and downs in his voice, he saw it, and he felt relieved. In fact, they are all surprised. If they are not surprised, they are really fake. It''s just that these people are used to them in the wind and waves. Therefore, it''s impossible to cry and make noises and roar like other people. Their response is very restrained, but they are always restrained, but they all have their own concerns, not showing the mountains, not showing the water, but they always put their families on the heart and put them first. Ma Ma, Xun Xun left, now it was Xiaoguang who was holding her mother''s arms, and she said to her mother that Yan Huan also embraced her eldest son in her arms. If it wasn''t for the wrong place now, the atmosphere was wrong, in fact she really wanted To cry with two children, her children are all grown up, both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang will call their mothers, will run and jump. As for her return, Lu Yi still didn''t tell too many people, and only their family members knew it, not even Lei Qingyi and Yiling. They waited some time to talk about it. . Yan Huan needs rest, and the rest of them are the same. In the evening, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to their own residence. Yan Huan is now in poor health and very thin, and it can¡¯t be replenished, so she has to fill her back. Chapter 1057: God soup The three children in the family are now very independent, so she doesn''t need her too much. After all, she has been away for more than a year. Even if she can''t be alone, she still has to learn to be independent. She still took care of her body first so that she could face everything that followed. Secretly, Yanhuan took Lu Yi''s cell phone and ran to the balcony, looking for He Yibin''s phone. In the last Lu Qin thing, Lu Yi just told her half, and now, the other half It¡¯s also a long time to think, and it¡¯s better to rely on myself than to beg him. Other people may not know about Lu Qin, but He Yibin must know, and He Yibin also knows that she is still alive, so there is no need to bother to explain anything. "Hey, Lu Yi, what''s the matter, something?" The phone over there was connected, and He Yibin always thought it was Lu Yi, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he was holding someone else''s phone. "Yi Bin, it''s me, I''m Yan Huan." "Oh, it''s you?" He Yibin smiled. "How''s it going, how is it recovering?" Of course, he didn''t need to ask him to know that the recovery was almost the same. Joe was the one he found, and Yan Huan recovered Of course, he knew very well. "Well, it''s fine, it''s much better." Yan Huan touched her face. She didn¡¯t wear a mask anymore except when she was outside. When she returned to Lu¡¯s house, she still wore it, because it hurts when she sees the wind, and is uncomfortable when she sees the light. no need. "That''s good," He Yibin also breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m relieved to hear that you''re okay. By the way, do you have anything to do with me?" He Yibin did not forget that he is not using his own mobile phone. It¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s. In fact, Yan Huan wanted to use it. However, she didn¡¯t have it. Her mobile phone card hadn¡¯t been used for a long time, and she didn¡¯t have a mobile phone. Lu Yi hadn¡¯t bought it back yet. He didn¡¯t want her to get it right now. Contacting others and staying well is the biggest rest. "Some things, I want to ask you," Yan Huan glanced inside like a thief, because she stole Lu Yi''s cell phone. "Yi Bin, I want to know, Lu Qin..." "I know. Do you want to know Lu Qin''s situation?" Yi Bin guessed right. This is something. Sure enough, it really is something. "Well," Yan Huan responded gently. She just asked Lu Qin. She wouldn''t really **** people? " "The trauma is fine," He Yibin did not hide his words. If he is an outsider, he might not disclose them, but this is not an outsider, but a word. "He has traces of being overwhelmed by him, but it¡¯s not a big problem, because he got up one night and said that he saw a female ghost, and he ran around like a madman. He accidentally fell down. As a result, when Sun Yuhan went to find him, he accidentally stepped on his place, still wearing high heels." And he didn''t say anything next. The man''s place is so fragile. Don''t say it is stomped on with the heels of high-heeled shoes. Even if it is flat root, it can be stomped by such a step. Although the surgery has been repaired, it is just too frustrating to use. I am afraid that the function will not be used in the future. As for Sun Yuhan who has done bad things, he has long disappeared and disappeared. But now He Yibin knows, what is meant that the couple is originally the same forest bird, and it is difficult to fly separately. Not every man is Lu Yi, nor every woman is Yan Huan. Some people experience loneliness, but they may not necessarily be able to experience temptation, and those who experience loneliness and temptation are few in this world. When Yan Huan wanted to ask more, her hand was empty, and the phone she was holding flew away. Yan Huan turned around and saw that Lu Yi was coming when he didn''t know when he was still holding a bowl of soup in his hand. "Drink," he raised his eyebrows, knowing what Yan Huan was doing, but she didn''t pierce. Anyway, she would have to know sooner or later, but she endured a few days more than she thought. Yan Huan passed the bowl, this is the soup made by Aunt Gu, and now for the soup of Aunt Gu, Lu Yi is almost obedient. As long as he can make Yan Huan better, he will know how difficult the material is. Go find it. It''s just that the smell it boils out is also weird. As for whether these soups are really useful, she doesn¡¯t know, but in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s become a **** soup, and Aunt Gu just smiled helplessly, but it¡¯s not that magical, but it¡¯s possible. Many people are rushing things together, so Lu Yi feels how amazing this soup is. Not only did Liang Chen successfully conceive, she was also the same, and even gave birth to a pair of beautiful triplets. Aunt Gu has been known as a goddess for a while, and she gives this soup and stew every day, but there is no such thing as Yan Huan and Liang Chen. They can only say that they may be really lucky. Originally also good health, just need a good opportunity. Yan Huan passed by, and sat in front of the bay window and took a sip. It¡¯s not too weird, but she feels like she¡¯s going to heaven after drinking. "What''s inside?" Yan Huan raised his eyes and asked Landing Yi. "You still don''t need to know," Lu Yi straightened his whole short hair, really, I don''t know the best, just like when it was some Chinese herbal medicines, they are indeed all Chinese herbal medicines, and in a certain aspect, there are some things, that is Chinese herbal medicines . "Okay," Yan Huan endured. Lu Yi said that Chinese herbal medicine is Chinese herbal medicine. Even if ants and mice were put in it, she could only recognize it. Anyway, she didn''t know, she didn''t see the process. She just drinks. After drinking the soup for a few days, her appearance was good, but the person was still too thin. She was good for this photo, but in the eyes of others, she was actually a refugee. "Why, you know Lu Qin''s thing?" Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and turned it over to He Yibin''s call record. The call time was three minutes. The call time was three minutes ago. He was still in the kitchen three minutes ago. He hit, but a certain woman stole his phone to satisfy his curiosity. "Yeah, I know," Yan Huan admitted. She didn¡¯t admit it even if she wanted to die. Even if she said that the ceiling was falling, what was the use? Some people didn¡¯t believe it. For example, the Lu Da prosecutor has always been rigorous . That is, she wanted to know that she picked up the bowl and took another sip of soup, because her mind was not here, so she ignored the strange smell of the soup. "You said, is Lu Qin responsible for Sun Yuhan?" Chapter 1058: Trampled Lu Qin "How is it responsible?" Lu Yi took the bowl from her hands and set it aside. How could you be responsible for this matter? Sun Yuhan could not make the broken one better for Lu Qin? It''s impossible, it can''t grow, it''s not nails, it can grow again after cutting, this thing is like a nerve, once it breaks, it''s broken, it''s not good. Yan Huan does not study this issue with Lu Yi. For example, can a man be humane? She can do something about Lu Qin¡¯s miserable situation, or should she discuss other men¡¯s ability to do things in front of her husband. "Small face finally grew a little bit of meat," Lu Yi passed Yan Huan''s face, and then pinched it, it was indeed possible to pinch out the meat. It used to be just a dry layer, it is no wonder, Lu Qinhui If a woman like this is a female ghost, she is like this. That''s not a female ghost. What is it, a demon? Yan Huan also touched his face, well, it''s grown some meat. But she didn''t notice that at this time, the light in Lu Yi''s eyes was burning a little too much. In the hospital, Lu Qin lowered his head, he held his fist, and still felt the kind of pain he could feel. The clothes and every time he was weak in the bathroom, it was like a plate of cold water with ice cubes. It poured from the top of his head, and then the cold that stabbed the bone marrow. All his goals, all hopes, all his ambitions are also because of these, and it becomes a little ridiculous, and even more sad. It seems that even his entire life is ridiculous. He has even lost his man. Ability, in this way, how can he be a man and how to build his own empire, even if his empire comes out, he is a king with no other son. "Huh..." He sneered, his cold expression as if he had crawled out of hell. "Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan, you made me this way, but you want to get away with it. How could there be such a cheap thing in this world?" He doesn''t hate anyone now, he just hates Sun Yuhan, because it was Sun Yuhan''s foot that hurt him like this, that is, because Sun Yuhan''s foot destroyed everything in his life. His world is completely without light, his future is not right, he has no future. "Mr. Qin, this is your letter." A nurse came over and placed a letter in front of Lu Qin, and her eyes moved involuntarily to a certain place, but the result was to meet Lu Qin''s cold eyes with bloodshot eyes, like It''s a bad wolf with green light. The nurse was scared and hugged the case in her arms, and the person could not help but took a step back. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going out first. The nurse stammered, his eyes flashing left and right, but he didn¡¯t look at Lu Qin¡¯s face. If it was before, I¡¯m afraid Lu Qin¡¯s ward would be crowded If you are full of people, even if you have a cold and a fever, I am afraid that there are many women who feel pain for him, tears for him, crazy for him, silly for him, cut his wrist for him, and suicide for him. But now, he is just an eunuch. Lu Qintu gripped the quilt on his body hard, and there was a pain somewhere. The most painful thing in his life was this time. He pained him by shrinking himself into a shrimp, above his forehead The cold sweat is also falling down drop by drop. "Come here, come here..." He couldn''t stand the pain. He almost rolled on the bed. Not long after the doctor came in, there were both men and women, they stripped off his pants, stripped his legs up, and everything he had was most private and ugly, He was regarded as a textbook, and he was nodded and studied. This feeling, in addition to physical pain, is also a mental insult, which he absolutely cannot accept. Such an insult. "The wound is infected." "Yes, the infection is quite serious." "At that time, almost all of the foot was stepped off, and the injury was too heavy. Even if we took the nerve, the function was no more." "If the infection continues, it may be cut." Lu Qin gritted his teeth, and one after another the green bars burst on his forehead. Cut, cut off what, cut off his one? He is already a waste person, and it is inevitable that he will really be turned into an eunuch. "Go!" Lu Qin opened his eyes and almost all of his bites made his heart tremble and hurt, "Get away, get away now, leave me all, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want anyone to see. The doctors were all scolded, but Lu Qin still used that humiliating posture. He removed everything from his face, and everything was seen by people, and he was talking about it. The humiliation he suffered is the most in his life, the most impossible, and the least likely to be forgotten, and he remembered, completely remembered, who in the end made him like this, who in the end made him not Any respectful words. Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan, you bitch. He gripped the quilt harder, but his fingers felt something. He turned his face and saw a letter, which was given to him by the stupid nurse just now. He picked up the letter and opened it. As a result, when he saw the contents inside, he tore the letter in half and threw it on the ground. The letter on the ground was torn into several copies, it seems that you can see words such as divorce and agreement. Yes, this is the divorce agreement. Sun Yuhan wants to divorce him. Of course, he has to divorce him. No woman can stay with an inhuman husband for a lifetime. Plato¡¯s love only appears in the book. Passion, who wants no marriage for future generations, let alone, who is Sun Yuhan, that is Ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter, and later the Ye family¡¯s property is also a part of her. . And she used such a divorce agreement, and wanted to send Lu Qin, even if he was willing, she had to ask Lu Qin''s meaning. How could Lu Qin do unprofitable things. And it was someone else who let him eat a big loss, a loss he had to return in his life. "Sun Yuhan, you have to divorce, dream," Lu Qin suddenly sneered, but such a cold smile was also stiff on his face, and with it came a cold sweat that rolled down, and he retracted his body again, enduring Such endless pain. It hurts, it really hurts, so much that he even screamed loudly, and that kind of voice, the hair on many people who listened to it, stood up. The pain there is far from ordinary pain. Chapter 1059: They dont show up With a loud clatter, Sun Yuhan dropped the chopsticks in her hand on the ground. She didn''t know why. She actually fought a cold war, but there was obviously no wind here, but she still felt a little cold. The cold came from her skin. It came out inside and it just soaked into her bones. She picked up the bowl again, but she had no appetite anymore. She pushed the bowl forward, and now she has no desire to eat. Of course, she doesn¡¯t want to eat any more. I don¡¯t know if that divorce certificate has been signed by Lu Qin. So much time, what platonic love to play with him. Besides, she didn¡¯t like him that much. Her initial liking was just like idols. She liked the face, but now it¡¯s all over, no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they look beautiful. Her face is also greasy to see, and now she is greasy to Lu Qin, and besides, that thing is gone, what else to do, she is not a fool, there are no three-legged toads in this world, But three-legged men are not everywhere. With her current fame, status, and identity, what kind of man do you want? Why would you want an eunuch? Therefore, she generously dumped Lu Qin, and now she sits comfortably in the large living room of the Ye family, enjoying babysitting services, food around, surrounded by various luxury goods, and then wearing a brand name With precious jewellery, she is now proud of her life and wants to come. There can be nothing in the world that affects her status and her identity. She will be Sun Yuhan for life, and will be the only granddaughter of the Ye family. Ye family''s so big family business is also indispensable to her. And the more she thought, the more proud she was. The smile on her face deepened, enlarged, and splendidly for no reason. Lu Yigang just walked to the door, he opened the door, but today it feels a bit strange, and not as lively as before. According to this point in the home, it should not be so quiet. Since there were three more children in the family, there was hardly any silence. When I was a child, all three children were small. You cried, and I cried too. It was like a symphony. There were children¡¯s diapers, milk powder, milk bottles, their little clothes, and little shoes. The diapers are gone, but their small bodies are starting to get rid of indiscriminately. Although the children in his family are not too skinny, they are also children and always like to play with adults. "Mom, I''m back," he put down his briefcase, preparing to take three children home to accompany Yan Huan. However, he waited for a long time, and no one answered him. He turned back, and his thick eyebrows also flicked inward slightly. What happened, where did people go? And he walked towards the guest again, and as a result, when he saw someone in the living room, his lips were flattened, and the few smiles on his face disappeared. It''s no wonder that today is so quiet, the original three children are not there, but the adults are complete, even Lu Qin who hasn''t been visiting for a long time has come. At this time, the atmosphere was also touched. Ye Shuyun''s complexion was not very good, and she even endured the urge to drive people out, and Qin Xiaoyue still wiped his nose with a snot and tears. Grandpa Lu sat lazily, holding the cup in his hand, and also ignited the cup in his hand. Although he was speechless, he could almost feel it. At this time, he was also impatient. Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips lightly and stood still, but at this time, Lu Qin raised his face, and the resentment rushed straight down to his own cerebral cortex. No, this is not an absolute hatred, but his envy of a normal person. I haven''t seen him for half a month. He has recovered well. The injuries on his body are almost all healed. And Qin Xiaoyue was still crying, like a magic sound. "Dad, you can''t look like this. No matter how the Ye family bullies us Lu family, what does he think of us?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was raised several heights, and she stared at Ye Shuyun again. The word "Yejia" almost bitten her own heel. Ye Shuyun snorted. "The things about yourself and the Ye family, that is yours, don''t touch us." "You are not surnamed Ye. You are not raised by the Ye family?" Qin Xiaoyue pulled this one. If someone had to be held responsible for this matter, then it must be the boss''s family. "Yes, I am surnamed Ye," Ye Shuyun raised his eyelids coolly. "But what about that, the Ye family broke with me. What your own daughter-in-law did, you know it yourself." "She''s not my daughter-in-law," Qin Xiaoyue stood up with a cry. "The little **** of Ye Rongsheng is so shameless that it has caused my son to do this and wants to get divorced." As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, it was a snap, and he patted the table hard, "Qin Xiaoyue, don''t take my patience as your arrogant capital, we don''t matter, Sun Yuhan is Sun Yuhan, please don''t mention Ye Rong. She is all dead, you say she is shameless, then can you be more shameless, don¡¯t put the fault on a woman who is all dead, she has attracted you or annoyed you?" "Isn''t that the daughter she gave birth to?" Qin Xiaoyue hated that the facial features were distorted. If it wasn''t for Ye Rong, then something that wasn''t something came out. Can their family Lu Qin become like this? Ye Shuyun sneered suddenly, "You didn''t just look at her for the last name, so you Lu Qin divorced the seriously ill Su Muran and married the granddaughter of the Ye family." "Now it''s just a news report." Qin Xiaoyue was speechless, Lu Qin suddenly raised his face, and his fierce eyes also narrowed. That bloodthirsty, went straight to Ye Shuyun, but the result was that Lu Yi was pale. The warning glanced over. Although it is light, but it is pressed hard. Can''t wave away, can''t forget Lu Yi came over and sat down His eyes swept slightly on Lu Qin''s body, and then moved to Qin Xiaoyue''s body, "Second aunt, your business with Sun Yuhan, that''s your own business, it''s not about our side, please don''t Come disturb us." "What is irrelevant?" What Qin Xiaoyue hates most now is this irrelevant sentence, "We Lu Qin is also surnamed Lu." Yes, Lu Yi admits that it is his business only if he surnamed Lu or Ma. "My mother doesn''t have much contact with the Ye family now. If it''s Sun Yuhan''s business, then you can go to the Ye family. This matter, our family will not come forward." Chapter 1060: This is retribution Are you not coming out? "Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was high at this time, almost all of them wanted to tear off Lu Yi, "Who are you going to show up if you don''t show up?" Lu Yi and Lu Qin are my younger brothers. " "Sorry," Lu Yi''s voice was still cold. "The divorce of the couple is not my responsibility." He is a prosecutor, not a divorce lawyer. How Sun Yuhan handled it at that time, then Lu Qin would have to deal with it. Their family will definitely not be involved in the Ye family, and a Lu Qin is not worth letting Ye Shuyun break the same with the Ye family. Face open. Although the face has been broken by Sun Yuhansi, Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t bear torn it all, no matter how unpleasant Ye Jianguo¡¯s words were, and how unsuccessful he was doing, Ye Shuyun and Ye Chu Ji and Xinyu''s relationship has always been good, this is not someone else, this is their family, even if there is no blood relationship, this has always been family, and this is irreplaceable. If she took the lead for Lu Qin, there would be one more woman in opposition to the Ye family. She was not that stupid, nor so stupid. "Dad..." Qin Xiaoyue was bruised by Lu Yi''s irrespective of whether or not she could not communicate. She hurriedly turned to Grandpa Lu, who had always been unpretentious. "You can''t ignore this matter. " Yes, Grandpa Lu can¡¯t ignore it, but Lu Qin is the Lu family. If Lu Qin has an accident, Grandpa Lu can ignore this grandson. That said, there is no reason, and as long as Grandpa Lu is in charge, then the boss¡¯s family Can''t escape. "How do you control me?" Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids. At this time, his face was very poor, and he was somewhat disgusted and irritated. He came to see his great-granddaughter, not Qin Xiaoyue''s annoying face. "How to manage?" Qin Xiaoyue could not help but raised a syllable, "Of course, they were looking for the Ye Family Theory. They hurt us Lu Qin. Do they want to shake their hands now? How can there be such a cheap thing in this world? ¡µ "This is a matter of Lu Qin''s couple. What does it have to do with these old things? We had to divorce the Su family. What did I say?" Qin Xiaoyue was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t respond. How to mention the Su family''s affairs again. When Lu Qin wanted to divorce Su Muran, Mr. Lu said that he now abandoned the seriously ill Su Muran. He would be unkind or indecent. If someone else treats him like this in the future, it will be his retribution. Don¡¯t come to him later. . At that time, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t take it seriously. Su Muran was sick with that ghost. Even if that kind of disease was cured, he wouldn''t be able to give birth to children in the future, would it be possible for their Lu Qin to succumb to his son. Besides, what kind of person is her Lu Qin, only the woman he doesn''t want, no woman doesn''t want her, the granddaughter that Ye family only found back, it is not that they also set foot on Lu Qin. But now, the self-righteous things she used to do are all about her face, that is, on this face of her, vigorously greeted, Lu Qin has not escaped the life of this dead son, and it is not someone else, still He can''t give birth by himself. What he did to Su Muran at the beginning, now that Sun Yuhan did what he did to him, this is his present report, this is his retribution. Qin Xiaoyue''s dumb speech was blocked, the boss''s family didn''t care, and Master Lu''s matter was all right, and she was aggrieved at once. Then she cried while covering her face. Ye Shuyun ignored her. She didn''t evict people, she was already kind to them. Now she has to deal with the Ye family. Is she crazy? Silly, or did they think she was stupid, stupid, and stupid in the family, and it was still a thankless task for them to take the lead. And even if Qin Xiaoyue cried again, even if it was noisy, this kind of thing about divorce, it was Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan''s affection that I wish, Sun Yuhan wanted to divorce, can only say that she is morally corrupt, but There is no sin. In the end, Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin were really quarreled. If they continue to quarrel like this, they will have to worry about their homes. If they come here every day, the adults will not talk about it. The three children at home will not succeed. Not coming out. No matter what they said, but soon after, they still sat in front of Ye Jianguo, that Ye Jianguo is not an eye to them now, and a nose is not a nose. Don¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t want to take care of Lu Jin like this. Lu Jin doesn¡¯t mean to take care of him either, but he is a junior, no matter how old Master Lu is, he is just a foil, like standing on one side Obviously, Ye Chuji was indifferent. He glanced at Ye Chuji. Sure enough, they all saw something in the other person''s eyes. Afterwards, the two nodded and thought about their own affairs. At this time, they didn''t want to care. What they could rip into was what the two old men did. The role of the two of them here is to look at the two elderly people, so as to avoid disagreement for a while, the two are just wrestling together, so that they can persuade them to withdraw from the shelf, and then return to their own Laozi. go back. And the result of the final discussion is that there is no way to discuss this matter at all. This matter has nothing to do with the law at all, it is purely moral, and Lu Qin like this, which woman is willing to marry him, the most is one sentence Husband and wife were originally birds of the same forest, and it was difficult for them to fly independently. However, Ye Jianguo was not so stupid. At the very least, he gave Lu Qin a large sum of money, which was regarded as compensation. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the show, the money was enough for him to spend most of his life. And this is what Master Lu can win for Lu Qin, the biggest compensation, other, he is powerless, he can not put the knife on Sun Yuhan''s neck, and then force Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin not to divorce. Just like the Su family''s helplessness and compromise with the Lu family, since then, the Ye family moved to a foreign country, and now they don''t know what the situation is. Some people say that Su Muza is dead, and some people say that she found it there. The right bone marrow was saved, but, no matter what kind of result, these have nothing to do with them. At this time, Lu Qin encountered the same thing, so it was like the Su family. This is not a spit, but it is powerless beyond morality, but if the Su family is there, it may be said so. A sentence. This is retribution. Although Qin Xiaoyue was reluctant, he could only accept the money in the end, but what else could he do? The Ye family has great wealth now, they can''t cause it, unless the boss''s family can be as thorough as the Ye family Don¡¯t forget that the boss has a 50% profit from the construction of the Yejia Airport. This was the terrible bank flow that Yan Huan invested heavily in the money. Chapter 1061: Miss grandma If Ye Lu and the two compare, they are actually the same. It is a pity that Ye Shuyun cannot go to his mother''s family because of a Lu Qin. This way, Ye Shuyun still recognizes Ye Chujun The eldest brother and Ye Xinyu''s nephew. And the news of Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan''s divorce, soon everyone has gotten up, after all, both of them are public figures, this time I am afraid that there are many people who don''t believe in love. The reason for the divorce, of course, is not because of the difficulty of flying separately, but it has become a personality disagreement, but everyone has to guess the details. At this time, a young woman put the newspaper in her hand. She then picked up a white mug from the table on one side, and her ruddy lips were also attached to the cup, leaving a touch of not too much. Visible lip print. She put down the cup, and under the sunlight, her beautiful eyes also languidly squinted, just like a noble Persian cat, the difference was that her red lips came out at this time A touch of arc, a little cold, even if the sun is so warm at this time, it can''t warm her already cold heart. Well, it''s only right to go back. The sea is so lively, how could she be less? In the distance, it is still a clean and clear blue sky and white clouds. Unlike the climate of the maritime city, it is hotter here. Of course, it has a beautiful white coastline. The sea breeze is blowing, and the sea breeze is still the same. . . . . . The floor was covered with a thick pink carpet, and it was almost like stepping on the beach, with a white and tender foot stepping on it, and then a small round body, and I just ran a few steps. Then, with a bang, the small round body was directly like a small ball, rolled forward and rolled, until one hand stretched out and lifted the small ball up, the small ball was Rolling dizziness. Then opened a pair of big wronged eyes, also red nose team, tears also fell down. However, when I saw the person who helped her up, there were still tears on his face, but in an instant, he laughed again. "Ma Ma..." The little ball stuck her small face on her mother''s face, but she liked her. Yan Huan wiped her daughter''s small face clean with her hands, and then held her small hand again, "Baby, did Tang Shibei, whose mother taught you to memorize yesterday, did you meet?" "Yes," the little girl took her mother''s fingers and walked swaying with her little legs, looking for late to speak, so she had a poor vocabulary in all aspects. She is stumbling now, just to learn to speak, but fortunately, the children''s memory is quite good, Yan Huan began to teach a few children to recite Tang poetry, just like the mother who taught her before, when she has memory That is, it is not very good to study by oneself, but they can recite Tang poems very much. These are her mother who grew up teaching from childhood, and they also grew up with her. The previous things may be forgotten over time. However, the only thing she remembered about Tang poetry was always remembered. She sometimes feels that her mother is not like a Yanjia child, because her mother said that her grandparents are ordinary people, but her mother''s wisdom is not what ordinary people can have. She is like a leap show for everyone, she can dance, write words, and play the piano, but her mother has these, but the last thing she does is to work as a nanny. Because, she still has to live to support her daughter. "Mama..." Xunxun embraced Yan Huan''s legs, and then raised her small face, not knowing what happened to her mother, why did she ignore her, whether she had a bad back, but she really had a back. Yan Huan squatted down, and gently rubbed and rubbed her daughter''s fear of a small head. At this time, Xun Xun was like her at that time, but Xun Xun was happier than her, because Xun Xun had a father, but she But she didn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t even remember what her dad looked like. Mom didn¡¯t say, she used to ask, but she always caused her to cry in tears. Later, she didn¡¯t dare to ask again. To this day, she is actually a child whose father is unknown. "Ma Ma, want to...what?" Xunxun bit his little finger, and learned a lot of vocabulary, knowing to ask. "Grandma you want to find," Yan Huan hugged her daughter up. The little girl has gained weight recently, and she is getting fatter. She is going to be fat, and Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang at home, she I can''t hold it for a long time. "Grandma..." Xun Xun looked away at his little head, "Ma Ma, what is grandma?" "Yeah, grandma is another grandma looking for," Yan Huan explained to her daughter in the simplest sense, and it was too deep, she didn''t understand. "Grandma is at home." The mother looking for the milky voice said to her mother, this sentence is really good, without stopping at all. The grandmother she said was Ye Shuyun, but the grandmother Yanhuan said, the mother, and the grandma who had never seen before. The door outside opened with a squeak, and Lu Yi walked in, holding the small hands of two children. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were sent to the early education center for early education, and they were the only ones who were slow to learn. The two went to find that they can play with their mother at home. After learning the early lessons, the two children''s temperament became calmer and quieter. Sometimes the words and feelings were all feelings. This is not a little adult. This is a little old man. However, the Lu family''s children need this. They want to grow up. They want to protect their families and protect their younger sisters in the future. This is how Lu Yi came over. As for Yan Huan, when she was such a big girl, she still forgot what she was. However, her mother said that she was very good when she was a child, otherwise, it would be really difficult for her to take her alone. Yan Huan put her daughter down, Xun Xun ran to Dad to hug her, and then showed Dad her latest Tang poetry that she had learned recently. She carried it on her little tits, although it was not too fluent, but she uttered words. It is already very clear. Yan Huan took his two children to wash their hands. The two children took small hands together and took them well. Of course, they became more like little old men. As far as Huan is okay, when I like to tease two children, pinch this, Cai is pinching that, and their little faces, even grandma, are unmovable, but they are willing to pinch their mother, Because this is no one else, this is a mother. After washing the hands of the two children, she patted their little heads, "Go and let Dad and sister eat." The two children ran out immediately. When Yan Huan brought food from the kitchen, Lu Yi and the three children were seated. Chapter 1062: Liu Hao She is okay now, she is not going out, and no one knows that she has come back. She is sticky now. There are not many people who know that she is alive. She stays at home all day long, so when she has nothing to do, It was for Lu Yi and the three children to learn to make something delicious. But the rest of these days don''t say anything, her cooking skills have increased a bit. "Su Muran is back." Lu Yi took care of the three children to eat, seeming to inadvertently blurt out. Yan Huan''s finger lightly paused, and then lowered his head to eat, "Why, she''s not dead yet?" "Well, no," Lu Yi did not pay attention, because Xiao Qi dropped the rice on the table, he was packing up, "I heard that when I was abroad, I had good luck and found a suitable bone marrow, so I didn¡¯t get lucky. ." "It was indeed a fluke," Yan Huan lowered his head and poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. The two women added up in two lifetimes. The woman did have a lot of fluke, but their excuses were indeed good. Yes, I found it abroad. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, and no one doubts how they cured Su Muyan¡¯s disease. When it was Lu Yi''s face, Yan Huan was already as usual, feeding Xun Xun to eat, Xun Xun opened his mouth, and obediently ate his mother''s meals. As a result, Yan Huan put a spoonful of shredded meat into Xun Xun''s mouth, and then Xun Xun ate her small face. She shook her head and squashed her small mouth to stop eating. "Is the meat so scary?" Yan Huan again scooped a spoon before her daughter. Xun Xun raised her small face and looked at her mother. Her small mouth was still flat. She twisted her small face and refused to eat. As for Huan, she is powerless for her daughter''s temperament. Can she kill her meat? She turns back and asks Lu Yi, but she sees Lu Yi staring at her with a smile. Speaking of what Huan suddenly understood, this is when the spoon was taken back, and the daughter was fed something else. What does it mean to do what you don''t want, don''t do it to others, it doesn''t mean she. It seems that Xun Xun''s temper is following her, because she is the bad mother who does not eat meat, but is forced to eat meat by her daughter. When the three children were asleep, Yan Huan was relieved. She gently rubbed her shoulders. Every day she just hugged and looked for someone, and her shoulders were sore and uncomfortable. "Why, tired?" Lu Yi came over, put her hand on her shoulder, and pressed it carefully. Yan Huan has always known that his hand strength is very good, and wherever his fingers go, they are all acupuncture points on her shoulders. She does not move as much as she likes and enjoys the service of the landing prosecutor. "You let the person I was looking for." Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit down well, and that was when he remembered what Yan Huan asked him to do, and who he was looking for. "Do you want to see?" "Is he doing well?" Yan Huan put her hands on her knees, and gave her ten fingers a light grip, she just tried to ask Lu Qin to help find it. After all, such a big sea market, I wanted to find it. It''s not easy for a person to talk, but he just can''t think of it, he really found it. The brothers of Liu Hao, Liu Fang and Liu Hua, are relatives of this ID card on her. "It''s not bad. I''ve inquired. I have food and shelter. I''m not too sad." Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what happened to Yan Huan this year. If Yan Huan didn¡¯t mention it, he didn¡¯t ask, just like before, when she wanted to say it, naturally, she would say it, and if she didn¡¯t want to say , Then no matter how he asks, she can¡¯t tell him that she will even tear her past wounds again and make her hurt And this Liu Hao was the one that Yan Huan asked her to find. He was working as a chef in a hotel in Haishi. He was very diligent and was about to become a cook. Just like many people who came to work in Haishi, they were in this city. Living inside, struggling, I want to live better, and I want to save some more. "I want to see him," Yan Huan touched his finger. The frostbite on his finger gradually improved, also because he stayed at home and didn''t go out. "I''ll arrange it." Lu Yi stood up straight, and then walked to Yan Huan, he squatted down, and thus paralleled Yan Huan''s line of sight, but at this time, Yan Huan turned his face and did not want to look directly at his dark eyes. There are also snoops. Some things haven''t been said yet. "I''m not afraid," Lu Yi touched her hair. Her hair has grown a lot, and people have grown some meat. At least, her face is no longer just two long skins, making people feel like The female ghost. "I don''t ask you, when you want to say it, I will say it again, but, can you tell me, have you been outside?" And is this sentence okay? His blurting voices are actually a little bit difficult. Well, how could it be good? If it is good, can the face be like this? If it is good, can it be thin like this? "Fortunately," Yan Huantu felt a grievance in her heart. She had an urge to keep everything out of her mouth, but in the end, she still held back. There was no evidence. She knew, Lu Yi would believe her, but it was only Thaksin. The people of Su''s family did not reveal anything. The old fox of Su Qingdong had calculated everything. How could he leave behind a handle and let them catch it again. So, now she says nothing, she has to wait for the opportunity, she will find evidence, so that those who have harmed her, one by one will get the retribution they deserve. This is the case in this world, not not to report, but not the time. In a hotel in Haishi, this is not the best hotel in Haishi, just a chain hotel. It is located in Haishi and it is a good location. The environment and service are quite good, plus the taste is unique. So in the entire sea market, it can be regarded as a well-known reputation. After five o''clock every day, guests start to come in an endless stream. It can even be said that there is no shortage of seats, which is also difficult to find. At this time, the kitchen in the hotel is busy and busy. It can also be said that except for the guests who are waiting for the table in front, then the whole restaurant is the most busy. This is the time to wear sweaters, but The people inside were all wearing short sleeves. At this time, inside, a man in a white chef''s uniform pulled the towel around his neck and wiped his forehead. The sweat coming down, his left arm is covered with green muscles, which shows that this arm is much more powerful than his right arm "Liu Hao, someone outside is looking for you." Someone outside the door shouted his name. "It''s okay," Liu Hao finished the last dish and didn''t change any clothes. He would come back and be busy in a while, but he couldn''t figure out who was looking for him. Chapter 1063: Who is this person He doesn¡¯t have any relatives here either. The relatives are all in the village. Or, he said, cold sweat sweated out on his forehead. It wouldn¡¯t be when he was cooking. Complained. It''s just that this doesn''t seem right. If it''s really because of the hair, then the manager should come to him. There is such a good attitude, and he has already sprinkled the blood of the scolding dog. And he was still thinking in his mind, and the man had already reached the front hall. Far away, he saw a man sitting there. The man asked for a pot of tea, drinking slowly. He was wearing a sweater and a pair of trousers underneath, as well as leather shoes on his feet. It shines very bright. Liu Hao still can¡¯t see the man¡¯s appearance, but he can probably feel it. The man¡¯s temperament is very good, just like the big bosses of the company he saw on TV. People are always the characters that these chefs need to look up to. He walked tremblingly over, then stood in front of the man, dared not move, nor dared to speak. At this time, he saw that the man picked up the cup on the table, and there was a good tutor all over his body. , Movements are neat, free and easy, not muddy and watery, but it can make people feel a kind of elegant out. Suddenly, the man turned and looked at him lightly. "Liu Hao?" He asked. Liu Hao nodded his head, "That... I am, may I ask, are you looking for me?" "Um..." The man put down the cup in his hand, his index finger also stroked the arms between his palms. His hands were very long, his hands were large, but his five fingers were distinct, and Liu Hao quickly changed his own With your hands behind you, there is a kind of self-satisfaction. Since his hands came out, he has been soaking in cold water, all year round, plus physical work, don''t think that the chef is wearing a white hat, and then frying a dish , Playing tricks and the like, that''s juggling, not the cook, the cook comes in the water, goes in the fire, and deals with the fire. I don''t know how many meals are passed from his hands every day. From time to time, we have to shake a heavy pot. Without a good effort, we can''t even lift the pot. It''s not that men cook better than women, and dishes can be better cooked. Not because of other things, but because of physical strength. "You are from Chenjia Village, over Nanshi?" the man asked again. Liu Hao nodded again, "Yes, I am from Chenjia Village, Chenjia Village in Qiucheng, there is only one of us in the village," their village is above the mountainside, and the daily exchanges are It''s inconvenient, especially when it hurts. It''s simply that you can''t go down the mountain. The people in the village have a very hard life. It can also be said that they are all self-sufficient. And he was one of the few young people who left the village. When he came out to work in his early years, he just met a good teacher who taught him how to cook. He started as a chef, and now he is finally After digging out some heads, I can learn by myself, and after a few years, when I become the head chef, I can make more money. Lu Yi looked at the Liu Hao wearing a chef''s clothes lightly in front of him. This is Liu Hao. It is similar to the information he found. As for the Chenjia Village, it is actually a small village that is not well known, remote and poor. . "Is the ID card with you?" Lu Yi or Lu Yi, he always does not judge anything with his own feelings, but facts. How it is, what it is. "Bring it," Liu Hao didn''t know what was wrong with him. It might also be that Lu Yi''s tone was too harsh, which made him feel like he was being checked for his hukou, and he consciously took out his ID card and put it on Lu In front of Yi. Lu Yi took it and glanced roughly. The name of the place is correct, the name of the person is correct, and the appearance is also correct. So this is Liu Hao, the one he was looking for. He took another thing from his body and put it in front of Liu Hao, "Do you know her?" Liu Hao took the thing on the table. It seemed to be a small card. It was wrong. It was another ID card. When he got it, it was clearly an ID card. It''s just that the person''s name and photos on it are shrinking his pupils. "Sir, this..." He pointed to the ID card, and he felt like a ghost. This ID card is not... "you recognize?" Lu Yi leaned back on his studies, and then straightened the cup on the table, took a sip of the tea in the cup, the tea tasted slightly astringent, and the water soaked was a little under temperature. . He started tasting tea with Mr. Lu. People in his life like tea, but they just like tea. "Know," Liu Hao raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his face, which was like seeing a ghost. "Sir, this is my sister Liu Hua. She passed away last year. Our village did not have a consumer account, so the ID card is still there, but there are no more people." His big sister had some problems since she was a child. She was thinking about being able to live like this for a day, but no one thought about it. Last year, Liu Hua didn''t finish that winter. And now someone even came to find him with his big sister''s ID card. How is this different from seeing a ghost? Lu Yi took out another thing and placed it in front of Liu Hao. This is a bank card. "There is a million on the card, you hold it first." Lu Yi threw the card to Liu Hao, and Liu Hao''s stunned hands held up the card, bank card, one million, for him, really for him? He hadn''t been able to respond for a long time, because it was a little, so horrible. "Well, this gentleman, why should you give me this? We, don''t you know?" This stuck in his hand is a bit hot, or very hot, and it''s okay to give him a million to do, wouldn''t be thinking Any attempt to deal with him, let him do those crimes, but he is a poor cook, nothing. Lu Yi stood up, took his clothes and put them on, and then gave him a business card, "You can call me if you have anything. As for this card, your parents saved my wife. This is Xie Li." "In your eyes, maybe a million, but here in me, he is not as good as my wife''s hair." Yes, one million is really not much. Don¡¯t say one million, that is, ten million. It¡¯s not too much. The life and value of Yan Huan, but sometimes too much is given, not for help, but for harm. Chapter 1064: Back to the village One million here is enough for Liu Hao to buy a house in the sea market. Although it is not large, it is an old house, but at least it is settled down here. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the sea market, you can take the money. In their small county town, they can completely open a small restaurant with different appearances. There is no problem in keeping a family. It is even better to go back to their village, use the money to build a big house, and then marry a daughter-in-law, and live a life without dispute. The choice is all up to him. Lu Yi turned around and went out, and Liu Hao lowered his head, looking at the bank card in his hand, and he was stunned for half a day. The pie dropped from the sky, and it hit you not. However, he was really hit. And when he went back, the manager told him that he had been promoted to chef, and his salary had doubled, and he swallowed a bit of saliva. I choked it. He has been waiting for the chef for so many years, so he became so. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be the nephew of the deputy manager, the thighs were thick, and the head chef didn¡¯t get his turn, but it didn¡¯t matter. At least he waited more than a few years, maybe it¡¯s true. It''s his turn. But today, not only did a large piece of pie fall off this day, it smashed her, but at the same time, even the chef he always wanted to be was now his. The most important thing, the manager also gave him half a month off, saying that it was a supplement to his vacation, he could go home at any time. And now Liu Hao really needs to go home once, and his bank card is still in his pocket, as well as the elder sister¡¯s ID card, and a note with a phone number written on it. . No matter what he asked, the man was just saying, let him go home and ask him to make it clear. And Liu Hao is sometimes thinking, even if he can go home, is also the reason for that man. He took the train back home overnight, which may take two days and two nights, but it seemed that he was more attentive than before this time. He stretched his hand into his pocket and squeezed it firmly. It was also the first time that bank card was taken, so afraid to go home was also nervous to go home. Chenjiacun is still the former Chenjiacun, but it has not changed much. However, there are still some changes, such as the Changsheng family. Since the longevity has gone, the Changsheng mother and the Jingen mother have gotten well. Both of them are every day. It''s nesting together and I don''t know what to say. However, Jin Gen returned home a while ago and built up his house. The upper and lower two-story buildings are all bright, and even the things in the toilet are pulled back from the outside. The toilet is called something. This is outside everyone¡¯s house, but it¡¯s not in the village. This is the first portion of the noodle in the village. As long as the water flushes, everything is clean, and Not even a little taste. When Jin Gen¡¯s okay, it¡¯s time to preach everywhere, how good and good the toilet in her family can sit, even the feeling of pulling it out is fragrant. But there is not much change in the Changsheng family, and the only thing that may change is that the soil in the house is thicker, and the Changsheng mother does not want to clean, so the home is getting more and more chaotic and dirty. I also spent a lot of money in it. The last time Jin Gen said that Changsheng did a good job there, but he was a foreigner and had no connections. It happened that Jin Gen had some, but this begging It takes money to do things. The long-lived mother thinks about the two big houses built by Jin Gen¡¯s family, and then thinks about how she can build such a good house after the long life of his family comes back. The money is not given in vain. Jin Gen¡¯s mother was also very helpful, saying that when Jin Gen was in the beginning, he also put a lot of money into others, so that he could mix so well, and the Changsheng mother believed it, thinking, she and Jin Gen''s mother has been together for such a long time, everyone is in a village, and it is impossible to hack her a little money. Besides, now everyone is making a lot of money, this point Money, indeed, Jin Jin''s mother also looked down upon. So they gave Jin Gen''s mother the money they found last time from Yan Huan, one point is not much, one point is very much, Jin Gen''s mother will be 500 yuan, if it is more, longevity Mom didn''t have it. The money hadn''t been warmed in my hands, so I was going to go. The long-lived mother didn''t feel distressed, just distressed again. It doesn''t feel much when I think about the days to come. "That little word is really a white-eyed wolf," Jin Gen''s mother pouted, and she fell back to Yan Huan, "She would have died without you and your parents, and she died long ago, but that saved her life, she arrived That¡¯s good, now I¡¯m not sure which wild man to run with?¡± When it comes to this matter, the face of Changsheng Ma is also dark. A white-eyed wolf was brought out, and it was delicious and delicious, and he said that he left. And they all seem to have forgotten. At that time, the people really left, or were driven away by the longevity mother, even the half-worn cotton coat that the longevity mother made for others, they did not take away. Now people are all gone, and they come over to count the others who are not there, and don''t think about how they were treating others. Changsheng''s mother scolded her mouth, so she could be more comfortable. When she went back, the ice-pot was cold, and there was not even a mouthful of hot meals. The water still asked her old lady to take it. There is no one to feed the chickens, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the chickens are too old and they don¡¯t lay eggs. Even if she wants to eat an egg, she still needs to wait for the egg under the chicken buttocks. of. There was a layer of soil in the house, and she didn''t want to sweep, and she couldn''t move it anymore. When she moved, her bones all felt pain. The more she moved, the less she wanted to move, and the more she moved, the more lazy she moved. In fact, she was still good when she was there. The long-lived mother said to herself, and then walked into the kitchen to get some food for herself. She could not help but eat, and she must not starve to death. Only, she opened the water tank, there was no water in the water tank. She had to carry the bucket and go up the river to carry the water. She was like a lonely old man, even if there was no caregiver, if there was Headaches and brain fever are all carried by oneself. She doesn¡¯t carry who she is carrying. In this village, no one is responsible for it. The people in her family can¡¯t take care of it, but they can still take care of it. You others. Chapter 1065: Kindness always rewards When she came back carrying the bucket, as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the village, she heard that Liu Hao, who was the Liu family, came back. I still brought back a lot of money. This is to go to live with my parents. The long-lived mother quickly placed the bucket on the ground and ran to Liu Hao, just wanting to know that Liu Hao was back, did her son have to come back, but when she went, Liu Hao¡¯s family The door was closed long ago. She took a picture of the door outside for a long time. No one opened the door for her. She had to go back and talk. But at this time, at Liu Hao''s house, Liu Fang looked at the door crack halfway, and this was when he ran home. "Mom, everyone is gone." "It''s good to go," Liu Fang''s mother crossed her legs and pulled the quilt over to cover herself. "Is it a long-lived mother?" Liu Hao asked, sounding quite similar. "It''s not her," said Liu Fang''s mother, who didn''t have a good face. "I didn''t think about it at first. Why did the child treat them as a family, and he couldn''t bear to eat or wear it? Good things came to their mother and son. In their mouths, they are good, and those who do what others do are justified, they are not born by her, and they are better when they are in longevity. When the longevity is gone, his mother has some eyes that are not eyes. , The nose is not the nose, treat people as nanny, and later took away the money from others, and rushed them back, even if it is a life-saving grace, this has already been paid back, it is really not necessary It''s such a ruin." At this point, Liu Fang¡¯s mother feels that there are too many coincidences in this world. She was just kind at first, thinking of a girl¡¯s home is not safe, let alone, such a cold day, again Without a thick coat, it is necessary to freeze to death. As a result, she didn''t even dream about it, just because of her help, but in the end she got a good relationship. "You said, is that man really a small-spoken husband?" Liu Fang''s mother asked Liu Hao again. This was asked several times, but she still felt a little weird. Wouldn''t it be a mistake? "I think so, that''s what the man said," Liu Hao remembered what the man said. He remembered it correctly, and he asked it several times. The man''s answer never changed, then they The family helped his wife, gave her clothes, gave her shoes, and gave her a new identity, otherwise she would not be able to return to the sea so smoothly. "It must be Sister Xiaoyan," Liu Fang had no doubt about this matter. She clenched her fists. "It must be Sister Xiaoyan." "Why are you so sure?" Liu Hao rubbed the top of his sister''s head. After the eldest sister went, there was only one little sister at home. He was the eldest, and he was five or six years older than the little sister, although the family was poor However, he has always let this sister, and now he only has such a sister, naturally gave all her love to her. "Of course I am sure," Liu Fang lifted his chin, and looked a little arrogant. "Sister Xiaoyan said that her home is in Haishi, and she also has a husband. If she goes home, she will help me find my brother." "I think it''s her." At this time, Liu Fang''s mother also did not doubt it, otherwise, it was not a small talk, who had a relationship with them, not only to give money, but also to arrange work. She now knows that when she helps the right person, the more she doesn¡¯t want to see the longevity mother, it is indeed a short-sighted, she has said how many times, don¡¯t stay too close to Jingen¡¯s mother all day, Kim Root that person, the village is famous for its delicious and lazy cooking. Of the ten sentences, nine and a half are unbelievable. Now Jingen¡¯s family has issued it, and it¡¯s all built up, but the longevity¡¯s family is always long-lived. After that, the day passed was not as good as the day. The grass in the yard grew out, and it was not said to clean up. "Hiroko, you said what kind of work Jin Gen does, how can he earn so much? This is less than a year, how did the house all get up, and bought a gold necklace for Mom Jin Gen." Jin Gen Ma took it every day, showing it everywhere. Fortunately, it was in the village. If it was left outside, it would have been taken away long ago. Liu Hao shook his head, "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be a serious industry anyway." "What more serious business can he know?" Liu Fang pouted, "I don''t even know a word, I wear a dog-like figure all day, but I don''t know what to do in the background, and the boss is not a fool, he wants money. What do people like lazy people do?" Liu Hao also nodded constantly, "That''s it," he had been playing in the sea market for five years, and only recently got out of it. Of course, in addition to the help of the small talk husband, he was also My own efforts are among them, otherwise, it is impossible to stay in the sea market all the time. The place in the sea market is rich in money, the rich are very rich, but the poor are also very poor. A foreigner thinks How difficult it is to live there. Just because he was outside for five years, he knew how hard money is, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have any craftsmanship, only relying on the method of kidnapping and abduction. In a few days, he would be imprisoned if he wanted to. Go and have a prison meal. Although he didn''t know what Jin Gen was doing, when he heard it from his family and said that he could find a relationship, he felt that this thing was hanging when the people in the village were all connected when the money was given. There are quite a few people in the Liu Hao family in the past few days, and Liu Hao''s mother is also a refusal. When Jin Gen came back last time, he also brought a lot of things used by people in the city, but they were rare in the village, but the Liu Hao family seemed to have nothing. When someone saw him, he still left empty-handed. The reason is that it can''t be mixed outside, so I want to go back to the village to plant land. When others asked Liu Hao''s mother, Liu Hao''s mother also laughed and said nothing, but only said, how can there be a good home outside, this will not send the village back. "Dad, Mom, do you really not go?" Liu Hao persuaded his parents for a long time, and wanted them to follow him to the sea market, life there is still better, even if it is the village There are toilets that I think about every day, and they are also available in every household. "Don''t go, don''t go," Liu Hao''s mother waved her hand, "Go and do what, your dad and I are both old and have lived in the village for a lifetime, or the habit of living in the village, if I really went with my son. I didn¡¯t even know anyone. What do they do there, what can they do? It¡¯s not like growing vegetables at home. There are so many neighborhood neighbors who can talk and talk, so they don¡¯t go. Now." Chapter 1066: Let go She touched her daughter''s hair. "You go with Fangzi. She''s still young and can''t be buried in our village. Take your sister and let her meet each other." They are just like this, but for her pair of children, she must let them out of this mountain. She does not want to let her children live a day facing a few acres of land, so just succumbed. For a lifetime. They don''t have much ability, but they can let go of their children and don''t keep them in this small place. If they wait until they get better in this place, it''s not too late to come back. "Mom, then I won''t go either," Liu Fang heard her parents didn''t go, only she and her two older brothers went, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Why didn''t they go, how good they went, so their family The children are there, and the family is inseparable. Otherwise, the two of them will go, and it¡¯s uncomfortable to leave their parents here. Mom Liu Fang knew what her daughter was about to say. She grabbed her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t think of your parents as long-lived moms. Long-term moms made it by themselves. When long-lived, everything was done by long-lived, Longevity was gone, and it was all thrown to Xiaoyan. Now that Xiaoyan has left, she did nothing." And no matter how, Su Fang''s mother will definitely not live up to her own life. No matter how frustrated Liu Fang¡¯s brothers and sisters were, they still left in the end. Su Fang¡¯s mother was right and stayed in the village. The final result was to find a married man, and then face up for life. The loess is facing away from the sky, so there is nothing in it for a lifetime. They are all old like this. It is impossible for them to let their children live with them. So they let out both children, even if they think about it again, and then feel uncomfortable, they have to give up this hand. Before leaving, Liu Fang was crying, and the little girl was 18 years old. In fact, she was just an adult. Since she was born, she has never left this small village. Being so far away, don''t say her, even Su Fang''s mother was unwilling, but no longer willing, Fang Fang finally set foot on the road to the sea market. Another two days and two nights away, Su Hao¡¯s brothers and sisters also went to the sea market, and Su Hao bit his teeth and used the one million yuan that Lu Yi gave to buy an old house in the sea market. There is one million, but it is still not enough. The housing prices in this place in Haishi are really too high, just one million, and he can¡¯t buy any good house. He also spent all the money he saved in the past few years. Although it was a bit distressing at the time, when they moved in, they felt more comfort than pain. Because they finally have their own home and a small nest. "Mr. Lu, are you serious?" Liu Hao held the phone. This was another surprise. He was worried that he could not settle his sister. As a result, he received a call from Lu Yi, saying that he was looking for a job for her sister and playing with her children. The three children around the age of two are very well-behaved. They live and eat at home, and their monthly salary is as high as what he gets. Of course, Liu Hao will not doubt Lu Yi¡¯s intentions. This is obviously to help their brother and sister. They have helped them so much. They gave them a million, and it is impossible to sell his sister. By the way, even if it was sold, their brothers were not worth a million. Lu Yi hung up the phone and turned back, seeing that Yan Huan was playing with Xun Xun, and didn¡¯t know what Yan Huan¡¯s unscrupulous mother did. The Xun Xun girl was unhappy, and all the little mouths could be Hang the oil bottle. Xun Xun saw that Dad was busy and ran over quickly, hugging Dad''s legs. "Baby, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi picked up her daughter, and then squeezed her pretty little face. "Ma Ma, bad..." Xun Xun bit his little finger and told her father, whispering with milk and gas how to say how mom is bad, deceiving her to eat meat, obviously meat is not good. And Lu Yi was really crying and laughing. He used to do everything possible to force Yanhuan to eat meat, but now, Yanhuan is coming to force his daughter again, but Xun Xing is really trying to force him, this little girl is too picky, this is not Eat, the one that doesn¡¯t eat, and some of the rice has a little meaty taste. She has twisted her small face and doesn¡¯t eat it alive, so that her two brothers are particularly well-nourished. But this little girl, really, is too difficult to raise. The two boys are now white and fat. Only her thin body became a small bone. You know, she understands her picky eating. I don¡¯t know. I thought they were patriarchal and abused her. But in fact, She is the favorite of this family. Yan Huan continued to flip through a picture book of infants and young children. It was all about how to get along with the children. It was well written. At this time, she was sitting on the ground on the side, and her hands gently lifted her own. Chin, under the warm light outside, there is a little smile in the eyes, and it is also a stream of streamer. The years have passed, but there is more gentleness. Let go of the hatred and added some open-mindedness. On the second day, the morning light appeared, and the weather turned out to be unexpectedly good. The weather in Haishi was the best time of the year. The temperature was suitable and the weather was moderate. After a rain, the entire Haishi The air is fresh. After smelling it, not only did he feel refreshed, but he also felt comfortable. "Is it here?" Liu Fang asked Liu Hao behind him. Liu Hao corrects the house number, "Well, this is the first building, the thirteenth floor of Donghu, there is only one building here, and there are only two households on the first floor. One?" He reached out and pressed the doorbell, and soon after, he heard footsteps inside. And Liu Hao could not help but sigh of relief, some people just fine, yes, some people just fine. This proves that the person is there. The door opened with a creak, a door opened by a middle-aged woman. "Who are you looking for?" The middle-aged woman looked up and down at Liu Hao''s brother and sister for a long time. The person was also blocking the door and did not let them in. "Hello," Liu Hao has been outside for a long time, so he was not as afraid as Liu Fang. Although he was embarrassed, he was still able to speak, "Mr. Lu asked us to come over." Oh, the babysitter knew, she turned to Liu Fang, who still looked a little frightened. "Are you called Liu Fang?" She smiled and said to Liu Fang. "Yes, I am," Liu Fang nervously controlled his hands on his clothes, and all the cold sweats came out of his palms. Chapter 1067: Shes just a small talk "You don''t have to be nervous," the middle-aged woman smiled. "I am also the nanny at home. Mr. Lu has already told me that he is here to take care of children. There are many children in our family. I am too busy all by myself. Come, you are just right, yes, my surname is Gu, just call me aunt." And she was still talking, and as a result, there were several pedaling sounds behind her, and she saw three small **** running from different directions, one on each side, hugging the babysitter¡¯s legs, and the other on the other side. , Standing there with his mouth flat. The babysitter couldn''t help but laugh. The three children are sometimes true, and the younger sister doesn''t say it. She is arrogant, but don''t you know that the elder brother is letting the younger brother? He reached out and picked up the child. "Grandma..." The sound of milk and milk, the soft and glutinous voice, can really make people''s hearts shout. As soon as Liu Fang looked up, he saw three small ones. It is no wonder that the babysitter will say that there are many children in the family, and indeed there are many. She pointed to the one who was still held by the babysitter, and the other was holding the babysitter¡¯s legs. These are two boys, they look exactly the same. It¡¯s so rare. They also have one in their village who gave birth to two, but It¡¯s not like this, and the two children still have the same watermelon head, they have beautiful big eyes, ruddy little mouths, and the clothes they wear are exactly the same, even the socks worn on the little feet are exactly the same. of. "Are they twins?" It must be the twins, so it¡¯s true. "No," the babysitter put the child in his arms and let the three children stand together. "They are triplets, the boss is Lu Qi, the second is Lu Guang, they are the elder brother, the youngest is called Lu Wei, and the younger one is the youngest child." Three... triplets! Liu Fang felt that her expression at that time must be very wonderful. No, she felt that she was almost stupid. It was terrible to have two, and three at a time. How much can be born what. And these three children are all very beautiful, especially the little girl wearing a small skirt with a strawberry clip in her hair. The facial features are simply too delicate and too beautiful. The children are all beautiful, and they are all white. What she can''t help is to pinch and want to know whether it is as soft and tender as it is seen. "Oh, look at me, I forgot, let''s go in first." The babysitter quickly gave way, and behind him were three small tails. These three children were indeed too tiring. She and Miss Yan Both of them can''t control it, and sometimes one is missing. If Mr. is there, it''s okay, but Mr. Lu is going to work. During the daytime, they sometimes have to be in a hurry. Liu Fang likes children very much, and it is possible that she just came out of the mountain, so there will be a natural and simple atmosphere on her body, just like the earth, very inclusive and good tempered, playing with three children, just Like a big child, the three children also liked the big sister. There was another door slamming, Xun Xun''s eyes suddenly bent, and then he was happy and ran over, but he ran too quickly, which turned into a small ball and scared Liu Fang. Big jump. It''s just that she was too late to help, and Xunxun looked to make an intimate contact with the carpet. With one hand stretched out, she picked up the small ball, which also prevented the small ball from falling directly to herself. Little face. The beauty of this little face is so distressing. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Xun Xun hugged her mother''s neck, thinking about it, but the scar was forgotten and the pain was forgotten. I don''t know how many times I fell, but it''s the same naughty. Yan Huan pinched the little girl''s tender little face. The little girl thought her mother was playing with her and was happy to kiss her mother''s face. Yan Huan put her daughter down, then clenched her little hand. Liu Fang stood up in a hurry, and was a little embarrassed. She knew that this was the hostess. Although the aunt said, the hostess and the hostess were both very good people. They never swear, but she was still nervous. This is her first job, and she still wants to screw it up, and with such a high salary, she can save it and use it for her brother and wife. "Liu Fang..." The quiet voice didn''t know why there seemed to be some unspeakable sighs. "It''s me," Liu Fang raised his face in a hurry, but at first sight, he couldn''t help but bowed his head again, but it just felt that the woman was beautiful. When she didn''t laugh, she was a little glamorous. It was warm and sunny again, and she seemed to be a star, the one she saw on TV today. "Liu Fang," Yan Huan whispered softly again, "You really don''t know me?" Liu Fang raised his face with a scream, and the sound was so familiar, yes, very familiar, where she seemed to have heard it, but she really couldn¡¯t remember it, wrong, she had heard it, Isn''t it in the TV? This person looks like a star in the TV. What''s the matter, even the sound? "Liu Fang, it''s me." He walked over with joy, and then touched his little head. "Baby, go and play with your brother. Mom and sister have something to say." Xun Xun nodded his little head, and obediently took the fat legs to harm the two brothers. Liu Fang''s eyes widened as if he had thought of something, and then he was a bit weak, well, he couldn''t think of it. "I''m a small word," Yan Huan reached out and covered his left face. It should probably be known on this side. Liu Fang listened to Xiao Yan''s name, then he was stunned, and then stared at Yan Huan''s half of the face seriously, with the same eyes, the same nose, and the same tight lips, not to mention the rest. She knows Yan Huan''s eyes, because Yan Huan''s eyes are the best she has ever seen. "Sister Xiaoyan?" Liu Fang couldn''t believe it. "You are Sister Xiaoyan, are you really Sister Xiaoyan?" "Well, it''s me," Yan Huan smiled, and the smile was three-pointed warm and seven-pointed cool, just like the small words at that time, and Liu Fang also really believed that this It''s the little words in the village. "Your face?" Liu Fang pointed to Yan Huan''s face. "You are fine." "Well, okay," Yan Huan gently stroked his face, and the tentacles were all smooth and tender, and there were no uneven scars. "Sister Xiaoyan, you are so beautiful." Liu Fang''s eyes lighted up, knowing that Yan Huan was the beginning of a small talk, and his heart was really happy and gratifying. Chapter 1068: Back to the village, road repair "Thank you," Yan Huan came over and put his hand on Liu Fang''s shoulder. "You will live here with peace of mind. In a few days, we will go back to Chenjiacun together." "Back to Chenjiacun, what do you do?" Liu Fang blinked his eyes. For a while, she still couldn''t understand it. She had just come, so she had to go back. Yan Huan slightly bent the corner of his lips, and his fingers flicked his clothes corner, "Energize the village, and build roads." This is what she wanted to do since she came back from there. But Liu Fang did not know why, and began to burst into tears. Half a month later, a team of construction workers suddenly arrived in Chenjia Village, where they were surveying and researching, and then bulldozers pushed away the stones that blocked the entrance of the village, and the village was equipped with telephone poles. For every household, the route was taken, and then all the lights were turned on, and even a large water tower was built, and then every household was connected with a water pipe, even the pool was also combined After repairing, in this way, all the people in the village have tap water to drink, and the tap water in the village is all collected from the ground, even without any treatment, the water quality is sweet. However, no matter whether it is a line or running water, it has spared a family, that is, Jin Gen''s. Jin Gen Ma thought that others would always install it for her, so there was no control, but when others were connected to water and electricity, they kept the electric light and never used those dark candles again, while watching TV , She is the feeling that these people have forgotten her. There are even longevity families that have the best relationship with her, why she didn''t. She went to the people of the construction team, and they gave her a word, not to install her, and nothing, not to mention the big TV. "Why don''t you pretend to be me?" Jin Gen''s voice was all sharpened to a height. "It''s privately funded," the construction staff ignored Jin Gen''s mother lazily, "they said that if you don''t pretend, you don''t pretend, and it''s useless to find anyone." Jin Jin didn¡¯t know who had offended her. It might be the reason why she was too ugly. In the village, she could display a necklace of her own, but it was worthless in front of others. People are willing to take care of her. And her eyes turned, and she was thinking, if you don¡¯t pretend to me, I won¡¯t let people pull the root line. As a result, the village chief said that the construction team had already said that, whoever this is? It can be used, except for the Jingen family. If anyone dares to use it, then don¡¯t want to use it in the future. This is not a threat. However, anyone who wants to come is willing to come. Qianxue, if they are good-hearted, but they lose themselves in, they are not useless. This road in Murakami is very fast to repair, because I heard that the people who subsidize this road are basically throwing a lot of money into it. They are all large-scale machines, digging stones in the mountains, and don¡¯t count any. The cost is about three months, and it is already open to traffic. The people in the village used to go up and down the mountain for several hours, but now even if it is walking, it is the most half an hour. After the road was repaired, a group of people came over. It was brought back by Liu Hao of the Liu family, saying that they were from a few breeding Zhi families. What kind of mountain breeding is going to be done, the whole village is behind Relying on a mountain, this mountain is usually for the people in the village to pick up some firewood and the like, and this expert came to the chest, and said that this mountain is a natural place to open a farm Treasure land, how could it be wasted for so many years. And this expert directly asked the village chief to give a final decision and prepare to start the breeding business here, and all the villagers can participate, except for the family of Jin Gen. "Why don''t I succeed again?" Jin Gen''s mother rushed over directly. She didn''t get any electricity or tap water. She didn''t get any electricity. She didn''t even get any TV. Even the way to repair was repaired for everyone. The doorway, she didn''t. Experts raised their eyes coolly. "Your name is Ma Xiutian, and your son''s name is Jin Gen?" "Yeah, this is Ma Xiutian," Jin Gen''s mother lifted her chin, and took out the first-rate gesture in the village. "I tell you, my family''s Jin Gen..." As a result, the expert rolled his eyes and left, and then he went back to his head and said to the village chief, be careful what Ma Xiutian called. This person knew at first glance that it was an awkwardness. Don¡¯t let the chicken be poisoned by her. . As for why the farm''s affairs are not allowed to involve Jin Genma, others still say that, the experts are invited by someone, there are no requirements, there is only such a requirement. Until one day, a very beautiful car came to Chen''s village. This was one of the few private cars in the village, and the car drove directly to the door of Liu Fang''s house. When I walked out of the car, I walked out of a woman with a mask, but the sharp-eyed person found out that the person with a mask was not someone else, as if it was the little words that lived in the Changsheng family. "Longevity mom, longevity mom..." Someone rushed to find the longevity mom, and the longevity mom is now sitting with Jingen''s mom. Jingen''s tears and snot said these people to her Bullying, also listening to the long-lived mother is angry. Obviously everyone in this village has it. Is it possible that Jin Genma is the villager? What''s wrong, the long-lived mother is persuading Jin Gen''s mother, and when she hears someone''s anxious shouting at her, her mood suddenly becomes bad. "Longevity Mom, that little word from your family is back and is at Liu Hao''s house..." As a result, Jin Gen''s mother stood up straight away and took the long-lived mother. "Go, old sister-in-law, let''s go and see the little bitch. She still has a face back. I tell you, Even if she wants to come back to your house, you can¡¯t agree, and you don¡¯t know how many wild men she has followed. Now she still wants to come back to find you longevity, and she doesn¡¯t look at how she looks like. The longevity of your family is coming, and your longevity will have to make a lot of money since then. What kind of daughter-in-law does she want, and can you still want her? This is really toad to eat swan meat, and it can really go on. " The longevity mother was uncomfortable when she mentioned the small words, especially the depression in this room and the hard times she has lived in these days. Although she has electricity, she also has TV, but which one at home is now able See, the gas in this stomach is almost always a toothache when someone mentions it. Ok, come back, dare to come back, and come back with a face, really dare to come back with a face? She directly went to Liu Fang with Jin Jin''s mother, and Liu Fang''s mother had not stopped her, and the two rushed out in a hurry. "You mean..." Chapter 1069: Dont power you Jin Gen¡¯s fingers were still lying in the air. Before this was finished, Yan Huan turned her face lightly. She was wearing a silver fox fur fur, and the white fur was more and more exquisite. , And there are a pair of blue gemstone earrings on the ears. For the people in the village, they don¡¯t even know what this is made of, but these lights almost blinded Jin Gen¡¯s eyes. , Even if Ma Jingen is now carrying a gold chain with thick fingers, but compared with the pair of earrings, it is simply the suffocation of the earth, not to mention the silver fur dress worn by this woman. You can see that it is real grass, not fake. The woman''s face is very small, but her skin is very clean. The white ones don''t seem to have much blood color, but they don''t have any flaws. They are like white porcelain. They are slippery and breakable. general. And she looked at Jin Gen''s mother so coldly, Jin Jin''s fingers in the air, neither closed nor put, it was very embarrassing, until she accused herself of retracting her fingers, she couldn''t help but His fingers were hidden behind him. "What about that bitch?" Ma Jin Gen no longer rolled up her sleeves, but put her hands in her waist. "Liu''s, I ask you that little bitch?" Liu Fang¡¯s mother has some urge to drive people out. She squeezed her broomstick in her hand. She really wanted to pump a meal on the face of this Jin Gen¡¯s hand. I hate it. Yan Huan patted the fine fur on her arm. This is a generous fur made of silver fox fur. She felt cold and passed through. At this time, the flow of air seemed to start to slow down, and no one stopped. Is the last sentence. "I ask you¡­¡­" Jin Jin couldn''t help but asked again. As a result, the little **** hadn''t spoken before, and she heard a cold sound that interrupted her. "You have something to do with me?" "Where am I looking for you, I am looking for that..." The sound of Jin Gen¡¯s mother who hadn¡¯t been sharpened suddenly dropped. It felt like she was pinched by her neck. In an instant, her anger disappeared. Yan Huan turned around and leaned his body back, revealing that his hands were also delicate and perfect, and his fingers were also wearing a huge gem ring. Such a look and temperament were impossible. Bring a copy. And indeed, these are genuine products and real gems, and this time she doesn¡¯t know how many net worths she has brought with her, but Yan Huan¡¯s net worth is not just these, she just picked some of them For suits, other things, I didn''t think too much about it, of course, I didn''t come here to show off my wealth or show off. I saw the woman sitting on the side, with a pointed chin, big eyes like water mist, but also some charms in the bright, beautiful face, although now with some coldness, but it is also intriguing. The main thing is very cold, there is no trace of temperature in the cold, it is a beauty in the end of the ice, people do not dare to approach, but they can¡¯t help but want to know, what is ice muscle jade bone, what is blowing The bullet can be broken. Yan Huan raised her hand, and then blocked half of her face, but only revealed the other half of her face. Looking at her face like this, it is impossible for them to connect the two people with Xiaoyan who are two worlds. Together. It¡¯s just that if you want to split it in half, I believe many people can recognize it. After all, she has lived in this village for more than half a year, and it¡¯s no wonder that both Jin Gen¡¯s mother and Longevity¡¯s mother came over, although they didn¡¯t recognize it. Her face, but her body shape, has not changed much. She hasn''t grown any meat. Even if Lu Yi thinks of a way, the speed of her growth may not have been much sought. "It''s you?" Mom Jin Gen suddenly screamed. The face of the longevity mother instantly stretched. Yan Huan picked up the bowl on the table and drank the water in the bowl. The people in the village did not have any cups or the like. They were used for large bowls. Some even drank directly with a gourd scoop. In terms of life, Huan has lived here, so I don¡¯t dislike them. Although her style is not so good at all, after all, she is dressed in these and holding a thick bowl. with. "Sister Xiaoyan," Liu Fang ran in from outside at this time, and this call confirmed that the woman sitting here was Yan Huan, and Liu Fang''s mother warned her daughter. Liu Fang spit out his tongue and quickly stood beside Liu Fang¡¯s mother, playing with his fingers instead of daring to speak. It¡¯s okay, Yan Huanqing exhaled, and put down the big bowl in her hand. If she wants to hide something, she won¡¯t sit here today. She only needs to donate money and other things, but she doesn¡¯t. People are coming. There are certain things that she won''t let on her back, and things she hasn''t done will not admit. With a soft bang, she put the bowl on the table, and this sound, like a naughty cat, almost scratched everyone''s heart with a paw. "I''m a small word," Yan Huan was facing Jin Gen''s mother and Longevity''s mother, "I fell into your village more than a year ago. Whoever has kindness to me and who has enmity against me, I remember clearly ." Jin Gen¡¯s face was scornful. This was just like beating him and her old face. There were many people who helped Xiaoyan in this village, but she was the only one who had never given others a good face. "The road was repaired by me," Yan Huan''s voice still did not fluctuate. "Electricity is also connected to me, and experts are also invited by me, so..." She looked away from Jin Gen''s mother, "Without your Copies." "Why are you?" When Jin Jin heard the words without her own share, almost all of them couldn''t hold back at all, and almost all jumped up and cursed. Yan Huan picked up the bowl again and drank slowly. "Why not?" She lowered the bowl and touched the edge of the bowl with her fingers. "The money is from me, the road is from me, and I hate your face." She just went back straight, and she didn''t leave any face to Jin Gen''s mother. Yes, there was no reason. She just hated it. This reason is not enough. Mom Jin Gen didn''t even think of jumping and scolding, and when she was tearing Yan Huan''s face, Yan Huan slammed the bowl on the ground, and this sound made Jin Gen Ma like a frosted eggplant The same, just slammed down. Jin Gen¡¯s mother is a cross, that¡¯s just in the village. She¡¯s not afraid of many people in the village, because she¡¯s a cross, but there are too many people in her village. This is a typical bullying and fearful master. And now Yan Huan is not the little words that he bullied at that time, she can now pinch her to death with one finger. Chapter 1070: Shes paying back Others don¡¯t know, Mom Jingen couldn¡¯t have known it herself. Now she just doesn¡¯t dare to leave the village, although her mouth has always said that Jin Gen wants to pick her up to the city. But in fact, she was all vanity. She wanted to go to the city and live the old lady in the city, but Jin Gen was unwilling to say that she would not take her past, even the money. Little pitiful. If she left this village, she didn¡¯t even know how to live. Last time, Jin Gen took away a large sum of money from the long-lived mother and several households in the village, but she was only given dozens of dollars. Money, she got the trick now, knowing how to get some money from the hands of these companies, if there is not much, just give one hundred or two hundred, and once, she can also receive five or six hundred yuan These five or six hundred are enough to live a life in her village. Anyway, people don¡¯t know, she still doesn¡¯t know, the people in the village are all rich, like the longevity mother, there are hundreds of them here, who knows how much money her son gave her, last time from Xiaoyanhuan Not all of her money is in her hands. Now, Jin Gen¡¯s face is green and green. When the village head heard this, all these people came over quickly. This little word is now the God of Wealth in the village, and they will live in the whole village in the future. She also depends on her to go to school. She also said that she wants to build a Hope Elementary School here. In the future, children in neighboring villages can come to school. They can still drink milk, eat eggs, and go to school. They don¡¯t need money, they don¡¯t talk about other people, they are the village head¡¯s own home, they have seven or eight children, these children are still very young, if they go to school and have culture, You can get out of the mountain. The best of this Jin Gen family shut his mouth. Otherwise, if the dolls of Murakami didn''t learn, he would have to throw her legs down to the mountain. When Jin Genma saw that the village head was here, she dared not talk about anything anymore. Her eyes flicked left and right, but she did not dare to look at others, because no matter who they were, she was now a warning. Yan Huan raised his face, staring straight from entering to the present, all long-lived mothers who didn''t speak. "Longevity mother," she shouted the name of the longevity mother, the people in the village called it like this. And her voice was not hot before it was found, it was flat, cold, and very light. "The five hundred dollars you took away from me has nothing to do with your son. When I came, I sold a piece of jewelry. The money was the money I sold jewelry." The face of Changsheng Ma was a bit ugly, and her hands also grabbed her clothes. Speaking of Huan''s voice did not stop, but continued. "I didn''t let others stop your water and electricity, the villagers can enjoy it, and you can, not because of anything else, but because, after all, the longevity saved me. Looking at the face of the longevity, those five hundred things, I don''t Investigate, you can use everything I gave to the village, these are what I owe you, and now I will give you back." "And..." She put her hand on her hair that was already on the shoulders. "I never meant to marry your son," her red lips suddenly turned upwards, this wipe It''s not a laugh, there is a touch of irony in it. "I have long been married and have three children." The old face of Changsheng Ma was green and there was an embarrassment of being fanned. She almost moved the whole door towards the door. At this time, other people looked at her with some teasing. In this life, the longevity mother has never suffered such insults and suffered such crimes. She immediately felt her old face burning, as if she had been beaten. Yan Huan talked with the people in the village, who would ask her anything, she would also answer, these are the villagers who had taken care of her business, and the people in the village are very simple, except for a few families, And these families are not as unreasonable as Changsheng Ma and Jingen Ma, so within her tolerance range, she even endured Changsheng Ma, not to mention other people, but Jingen''s family, She can''t bear it. Although she is talking now, she is still a small talk before, and she is very kind to the people in the village. Anyone in the village who has made a meal has come over to ask her to eat, and she is not polite. A bite from the family can also make them feel at ease. And what she brought to the village, in addition to this road, there is also the hope that the children, grandchildren, and grandchildren can walk out of the mountain in this village. And she stayed here for a few days, and she was going to go back. Everything she had to do was done. What she had to repay was also repaid. Well, she had revenge. As for Qiu, she has no enemies in this village, As for Jingen¡¯s mom and Changsheng¡¯s mom, they are not her enemies. If these are all enemies, then there will be more enemies in this world. If all of them are considering revenge, she will have all her life. Live in revenge. Her enemy, only the Su family. She got on the car, and the driver would take her directly to the train station. There was no direct way to the airport, so she had to take a day''s train first and then transfer to a plane. However, Yan Huan chose to take the train in the end. Although the plane was fast, the road was too far. Compared with the train, the plane seemed to be much more convenient. After Yan Huan left, a construction team in the village didn''t come very long, measured a place in the village, and began to build the building. Everyone in the village smiled and came here every day. "The head of the village, what is this covered, how come there are so many people," a villager saw, and came over quickly. This was all ground breaking. This was all covered. How could such a large formation not be the one in the village who made money, this is to build a house. "It is the school in our village," the village chief said with a smile, and the waist board could be straightened. "Small words are covered in the village. The dolls in the village can come over for classes, and they don''t charge for learning. Milk and eggs are also provided daily." "Linlang Hope Primary School." The village leader¡¯s waist is harder. As long as there is a culture, there will be a lot of college students in the village in the future. This is the most moved and straightest since he became the village chief. Several days. "Then..." the villager asked quickly and quietly. "Can''t I accept the Changsheng family and the Jingen family? The small words don''t say that the Jingen family can''t be powered on. Whoever helps, they must stop their country, can''t this school go to?" And speaking, the voice of the villagers became smaller. Chapter 1071: Is it her? "This..." The village head didn''t know. When Yan Huan left, he didn''t say it. However, the village head didn''t intend to accept it. They can go to school. Any school can be used, not necessarily in their village. Now, Jin Gen is rich, and Changsheng is a rich person in the future. I want to come, and I can¡¯t look down on their poor school. They will all want to be urban people in the future. Money man''s. But Jin Gen Ma and Chang Sheng Ma didn¡¯t even know that the children of their own families would be in trouble even when they went to school. When the people in the village crossed over, they became more and more prosperous, and they have become the famous towns of egg breeding all over the country. At the time, there was no share of them, nor of their children. I can¡¯t blame anyone, I can only answer that sentence, Be a bit of a man, and avoid pitting others, but in the end, pit yourself back. When Yan Huan went back, it was already two days later. Chen Jiacun¡¯s affairs had been resolved. For the rest, all she could do was do everything she could help, and she could do it. That¡¯s all, I hope they can make good use of the resources she gave. As long as they are hardworking and kind, their life will not be too bad. Ma Ma looked for Yan Huan and ran over. She clasped Yan Huan''s legs tightly, and her little fingers also grabbed her mother''s clothes, and she looked aggrieved, so sorry. Yan Huan squatted down, and then he was sitting on the ground, looking for himself crawling into his mother''s arms, then hugged his mother''s neck, and pressed his tender little face against her mother''s face. "Beautiful." Yan Huan suddenly smiled, what happened, with whom to learn, the small mouth is now so sweet. Xun Xun is very talkative. I don¡¯t know who he has followed. Anyway, everyone who sees her likes her. She is nice and clean, and she is praiseworthy and has a face. The house was deserted again. Liu Fang, the little nanny who just came to play with the children, was back home again. The little girl still likes her own home, and now those who are developing the breeding industry, if they are better, than others It¡¯s good to work, but it¡¯s actually a child. It¡¯s inseparable from her mother. This point is clear, because her little search is inseparable from her mother. Yan Huan hugged Xun Xun and went to find snacks for her. Looking for snacks and watching cartoons obediently. Until a doorbell rang outside. She had just returned, and her head had not been sorted out, so she always thought that the nanny at home had returned from grocery shopping. As soon as the door opened, two small **** rolled in. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Then one on each side embraced her leg. "Huanhuan?" And the sudden burst of surprise and joy at the moment, and a crying voice, let Yanhuan sigh softly, she had never planned to hide for a long time, the Su family She was about to return, and she was just waiting for the Su family. Yan Huan raised his face and smiled at the person at the door, while the person at the door was stunned, but also burst into tears. "Yi, long time no see." Yi Ling covered her mouth and almost burst into tears. In fact, she should feel something. Now every time she comes to the Lu family, it is the mother who looks for her mouth and the mouth is closed. It is the same for the two boys. Although they say that they have fewer mothers, they still have more than others. Many, at that time, Yi Ling was wondering if they were hiding her, wouldn¡¯t they find a mother for the three children, but she also felt that it was impossible to land a relaxed temper, indeed it was impossible, Lu Yi is not a man who looks for a woman casually. If he is able to look for anything casually, then he will not marry Yan Huan, but he will marry Fang Zhu. And even if Lu Yi would never marry again in his life, it would not be a strange thing to keep Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance for a lifetime, because this is Lu Yi, and Lu Yi can do such things. However, it is indeed strange recently. Lu Yi often takes three children to himself, but there is only one nanny there. How to take care of these three children, one of these three children is a headache, not to mention three. But Lu Yi insisted that she was not at ease. She went to the Lu family almost every day to report that every time the three children came back, they were wearing clothes and fighting, and the belly they were eating was round, and their temperament was getting more and more. Cheerful, the biggest change is to find, she loves to talk, she is the same as grandma all the day, and she speaks her baby language, making her very rare, and the more uncomfortable she has never been born Little cotton jacket. At first she was thinking whether Yan Huan was back. But this way of thinking, she felt a little impossible. If she really came back, why not tell her, why hide it? She grew up with Huanhuan, who else in this world is better than her? And Huanhuan But this kind of thought has always been very strong, and today she couldn¡¯t sit still, she secretly followed her, Ye Ye Shuyun¡¯s expression at that time was very strange, and finally gave her two children to let her take With the two children coming, she might also know that she should know some things, right? It''s just that she didn''t expect that when the door opened, she saw all this. Is there really a secret hidden here, or is it such a big secret, a big secret almost stunned her, that person, found, that person, she came back? "Huanhuan, it''s you, really you?" Yi Ling hurried over and touched Yan Huan''s face. This was the right thing for Yan Huan''s face, as well as Yan Huan''s voice, as well as Yan Huan''s body temperature. This is Yan Huan, that is Huan Huan, her Huan Huan, the younger sister whose mother Yan asked her to take care of. "Yi Yi, it''s me," Yan Huan clenched Yi Ling''s hand, "I''m back," she smiled, but her nose also followed a sour, in fact, this world cares about her, and there are many people who worry about her, but she They can''t let them know yet, and the one she feels most sorry about is Yi Ling. "Huanhuan, you really scared me to death," Yi Ling wiped his tears, "You''re going to talk about where you are going, and how do you become so thin?" Yan Huan is now very thin, and the extreme root is the malnourished thin, and this is the thinnest time in her life. Yan Huan asked Yi Ling to sit down, and then poured her a cup of clean tea, so that she would be too angry, and she was thundering again. And she didn¡¯t say much, just said that she was in a small mountain village, where the snow covered the mountains, so she couldn¡¯t get home, and later wanted to call, but the other person¡¯s phone was broken, she always thought they changed I didn¡¯t know the number until I came back, and I didn¡¯t change it. Chapter 1072: The mouth is so sweet And she has just returned recently. As for the others, she didn''t say much. For some things, she knew it herself. For some things, Lu Yi experienced it. There was no need for one more person to know, and there was no need for one more person to worry about her. "It turns out that way," Yi Ling heard Yan Huan because she was trapped and didn''t come back. She was relieved and didn''t have to suffer. Otherwise, she would be right about her mother. As for how she disappeared, Yan Huan just smiled. She looked at the sky outside the window, her lips slightly raised, and there was something hidden inside. How did it go missing? She fell into the Haijiang River, drifted along the water, and then went to the place of Chenjiacun, and then wandered around, only to find the way home. Yi Ling may also find that Yan Huan didn''t want to answer this question, so he didn''t ask any more, forget it, it would be good if the person could come back, and nothing else. Just now, Xunxun twisted her little face, she had finished snacking, and then stuffed the snack bag in her brother''s hand, Lu Qi looked at the snack bag in her hand, and the little child sighed, Then climbed off the sofa, the head was not much higher than the little sister, but it was already the little nanny of the younger sister. He went to the trash can, and then left the bag in his hand. Then he picked up a toy car on the ground and walked to the sofa. He crawled over again. Xiaoguang blinked his eyes and bit his little finger, just looking at the toy car his brother was holding in his arms. Lu Qi gave his remote control car to his brother and then watched TV by himself. Poor little Lu Qi, who was just over two years old, was two minutes older than his brother and five minutes older than his sister, and then he had to take care of two little farts from an early age. Besides Xunxun had run over, she looked at her mother, then her aunt, then ran to Yiling and pulled up Yiling''s sleeve. "Beautiful aunt." When Yiling heard this, she smiled all of a sudden, and she would find Xun and hug. "My family is really nice to talk about, come on, auntie." With that said, she kissed the little face of Xun Xie hard, and the Xun Xie smiled like a tender little flower, with a fresh fragrance spread all over her body. Yan Huan put his hand on his forehead. I don¡¯t know where Xun Xun learned from. I didn¡¯t speak before. This one will say. The small mouth is like smeared honey. Sweet, almost all No one can parry. As for Yan Huan¡¯s return, there is now another Yi Ling who knows, but Yi Ling has not told others, but it has always been a certain heavy burden on his heart, and it has suddenly been a lot easier. Now Even the wind is under your feet. Of course, you will become more energetic when you work. In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun came and took the three children home. When Xunxun saw Ye Shuyun, she took her hand, and then she talked to her grandmother with a voice. "Pretty grandma." And she doesn''t know what beauty is, but as long as she says so, adults will be very happy. Ye Shuyun froze on the spot, and then picked up her sister, but they were reluctant to let go. "You have been in a good mood recently?" Lu Jin raised his face from the newspaper. He had observed Ye Shuyun for a long time. It was indeed the case. Ye Shuyun was not only in a good mood, but she was all smiling. What''s wrong, since Qin Xiaoyue had been in trouble for a while, it was the first time she laughed easily, what happened, what good. "Good thing, yes," Ye Shuyun shouted into the living room. "Xun Xun, come here grandma," Xunxun dropped the doll in his hand, quickly got up from the ground, and then ran to Ye Shuyun, a small hand grabbed Ye Shuyun''s sleeve, also raised a small face, smiling very cute. "Come on, shout grandma." Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter''s little face and coaxed her to speak. "Pretty grandma," Xun Xun''s mouth is still the same sweet, sweet Ye Shuyun is very proud, of course, the mood is better, women, no one does not like others to praise her beauty, even if she is about sixty, it is the same. When Lu Jin heard it, he quickly threw the paper in his hand aside, and then hugged her to find her standing on her lap. How do you seek out Grandpa? Do you want to say a handsome grandpa? Lu Jin¡¯s hair is black and his body hasn¡¯t changed much. His long career as a soldier has also been training his fellow soldiers. So, his body has not deformed much, his waist is not bent, his stomach is not big, he is still a straight waist plate, so it looks like a middle-aged handsome uncle in his forties. This is all shouting that grandma is beautiful grandma, then grandpa should also be handsome grandpa. Xun Xun crooked her little head and seemed to be thinking hard, and then she bit her little finger. "Pretty grandpa." Ye Shuyun fell directly on the sofa, and Lu Jin was helpless and funny. He coughed and concealed his embarrassment, "This kid, the vocabulary is not too much, but I know she praises me ." Ye Shuyun knew him, so he didn''t talk back to him. At this time, the outside door rang loudly, looking for someone who came in, and immediately climbed down the grandfather¡¯s legs. The fat legs ran quickly, grew up, and gained weight. Although they walked swaying, But it was already very stable, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin did have a sense of pride that my family had a young girl. Their little search finally grew up, and after half a year, just You can go to kindergarten, but they are reluctant to accompany these three little guys every day. They have not left for almost a moment, and they will still be sent to kindergarten in the future. "Baba..." Xun Xun was still running, and his tiny body was light. The whole person was hugged by her father. She happily rubbed her father''s neck with her little head. Love mom, of course love dad. Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small head, and also walked over to her parents holding her daughter. He sat down, also let Xun Xun sit on his lap, and Xun Xun''s little feet wore small socks, just a little bit, The fat toot, ten little toes, is also very similar to her mother, beautiful and charming, different from Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang. Xun Xun picked up his little toes, then grabbed his father''s hair, and then happily bent his big crescent-like eyes. "Handsome father." With a pop, Lu Jin spewed out the tea in his mouth when he first drank it. Ye Shuyun held a smile on the side, it was really hard. Chapter 1073: Su Muran returns home Now hit your own face. And looking for this little girl, was born specifically to pit grandpa. And Xunxun turned around, and when he saw Grandpa''s embarrassment, he puzzled. Lu Jin stood up, ignoring the father and daughter, one by one knowing to demolish his desk, but he couldn¡¯t sit there for a while, and there was no milky voice from grandson and granddaughter here. Too quiet, he can''t stand it. And after a while, he came out casually, and of course no one looked at it more, just like he just went to a toilet, not to block the air, or to block the air again. Lu Yi took her daughter to her two sons and let the three small children play together. He also sat down and assembled the plane with his son. Lu Qi and Idemitsu, both children like to buy new ones All the toys are disassembled, and after disassembly, they are installed by themselves, so most of the time, they are playing their assembled aircraft quietly, it is not too unreasonable. As for Xun Xun, she doesn¡¯t love these. In the end, she is a little girl. She likes beautiful clothes and also likes to comb beautiful hair. She sits on the ground, her feet are dangling, and she holds a beautiful doll in her arms. In fact, she is like a big doll herself, a small face like a mother, the more delicate and beautiful, and as she grows up, the facial features also grow up, indeed, it is really a Little beautiful girl. At this time, the light coming in through the outside window was also shining on Lu Yi''s body, and there was a slight chill in his whole body. When he turned around, what was pouring into his eyes was a heavy unspeakable heavy. Tomorrow, the Su family will return. He could feel that Yan Huan seemed to care about the news of the Su family in particular. As long as the word Su was mentioned, her spirit would be tense, and she might not even find out. What did the Su family do? Lu Yi couldn¡¯t guess, and it seemed vaguely that he had a very bad feeling. The disappearance of Yan Huan was not related to the Su family. If so, then he clasped his fingers on his lap. Su family, this Once absolutely unforgivable. At this time, he was holding a painful hand on the back, and put a soft little hand. When he lowered his head, he saw Xun Xun laughing, and there were two beautiful dimples on his face. Recently, he often appeared. When Xun Xun used to, she didn¡¯t like to laugh, she cried, so she could see the dimples and not much. You can often see it now. Sure enough, a child with a mother is like a treasure. Xunxun clasped Dad¡¯s fingers with his two small hands, and then stuffed his doll into Dad¡¯s arms, let Dad play with her, and it has always been a frightening Lu prosecutor, actually accompanies Played a rag doll with her little cotton-padded jacket. The little girl is very serious, and her little face is tender and childish, but her eyelashes are very long, and her profile looks like a mother. Outside, under the blue sky and white clouds, it seemed that it was quiet before the storm. I don''t know where the wind blew, but some people had a cold war. I didn''t know whether it was because the sky was about to change, or because something was going wrong. An airplane was parked at Haishi International Airport, which arrived here from the UK. As soon as the cabin door was opened, the passengers came out one after another, and finally came out a woman with a huge sunglasses on her face, a mask on her face, a tall figure, and the same temperament Yes, the clothes are all the most popular styles of the season, and even the bags are made by big names. The woman got off the plane, and soon someone came over to help her push the suitcase, while the woman lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. She could vaguely see her profile, and it was extremely long. Although I can''t see my face in general, but I can feel that this is a woman with good looks. Suddenly, a flash struck her face, and the woman lifted her face and did not dodge, but she was generously taken by anyone, and then she flipped a cell phone while walking Until she walked a long time, and the camera chased her far away. On the second day, these photos were published on the Internet and newspapers of various sizes, showing the expression and appearance, but the general outline can guess who it is if you think about it. Su Muran returned home suddenly, and his body seemed to be healed. And this news instantly blew up the entire entertainment circle. The recent headlines are occupied by the three words Su Muran, and they also have a feeling of breaking through the bamboo. Recently, major news networks have also published news about Su Muran, and Su Muran''s popularity has begun to rise. Couples have a long time to win new marriages, and it is impossible for Su Muran to apply this. However, she borrowed a good opportunity. After all, she still belongs to Yan Huan¡¯s age, and the new flowers didn¡¯t all grow up, so it was still the world of a few of them. Su Muran was a popular actress with Yan Huan. Now, come back again, I have to say that her popularity is much better than that of Sun Yuhan. And in such rumors, Su Muran even held a press conference. The whole person was energetic, and the pure black knee-length dress also outlined her perfect waistline and long hair that had been carefully treated. There is also a burgundy light, which is more mature and accidental than the previous one. And she like this, so that most reporters are addicted. In the last few years, apart from Lin Lang, only Su Muran is in the limelight. As for Sun Yuhan, this reputation built up with money is naturally impossible to compare with Su Muran''s movie stars. At the very least, Su Mu Ran has been rolling in the camera for a long time. Many of her faces are familiar, and many of her popularity are also bought. Sun Yuhan is not from the class, and can only be regarded as a monk halfway. Therefore, acting skills rely on perception and experience. Of course, it is a pity that Sun Yuhan seems to have neither. This place in the entertainment industry has stayed for so long. And the return of Su Muran, the first thing to find is Sun Yuhan. I robbed her man, robbed her drama, but it was just a wild woman who did not know where she was born. She really thought that she had found the Ye family, and she found an unstoppable backer. At this time, there is a large Xianxia drama, adapted in recent years, the traffic is the most high-level Internet masterpiece, and this book has tens of millions of fans in its own right, many people naturally take this. A film, and the film was filmed by Yan Dao personally, and this time the casting was also a public casting. Chapter 1074: welcome Yan Dao has not had good works in recent years, but Jin Dao has been cooperating with Lin Lang. In the past few years, his works have been almost every year, and they have also received very good reviews. The works that come out are all included in the high ratings, plus the international director award that he received before, it can be said that he is already on the same level as a director like Yan Yan in the industry. . Yan Dao¡¯s situation is not as good as that of Jin Dao. If it was not Jin Dao but him who worked with Yan Huan at that time, his achievements might be even higher. However, unfortunately, this kind of situation is quite difficult to explain. Unexpected. Perhaps it can really be said that life word. Each person''s life is different, the situation is also different. And for numerology, sometimes it doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t believe it. People don¡¯t know if Yan Hua believes it or not, but Yan Hua believes it. Because this drama is indeed the most concerned by everyone in recent years. Before it started shooting, it was already very popular. Now it has been prepared for several years, and it can finally be turned on. If there are no problems, then probably by the beginning of next year, the film should be able to kill, and then you can meet the audience, of course, the audience has great hopes for this film. The traffic of this film is also quite large. So far, it has climbed to the top of the three hot search lists. Of course, Yan Dao also paid considerable attention to casting. The undoubtedly was not a very famous actor in the whole circle. Female No. 1 has not been decided yet. However, the identity of female No. 2 has fallen from Sun Yuhan. In hand. Sun Yuhan did not like the female No. 2, she was going to the female No. 1, which is a pity that Yan Hua is not a fool. Although the Ye family invested a lot, it also supported the whole drama, but, If Sun Yuhan is the number one girl, then Yan Hua would rather not shoot. She can''t afford such a big beam. Sun Yuhan tugged on the chain of his mobile phone, and did not know who was the first to get the No. 1 female at the end. She said that she had no acting skills. She had to perform well this time, and also want those people to hit themselves well. s face. Let them know what is the real acting. And she is quite confident in herself. Although she is not a junior college graduate, she has been training all the time. Recently, her acting skills have also been increasing, which is no less than that of Su Muran. Su Muran succeeds, so does her Sun Yuhan. Leaning against the big tree of the Ye family, even if she is not red, it is impossible. But, thinking of Su Muran, who has recently been in the limelight in the circle, her heart is quite uncomfortable. This woman with a lingering soul is back. Why didn¡¯t she die and get such a serious illness that she is still alive, It''s really big. With a cry, she seemed to think of something, and the person also stood up, but forgot about the newly purchased mobile phone placed on her lap, which just fell to the ground, and then broke apart and was broken The screen is also reflecting her same fragmented face. Yan Hua is listening to his assistant talking about the recent role selection. Most of him is very satisfied, but he always feels that it is not too good or perfect. He has prepared such a big drama for a long time. There is something missing. The actors are all fine, they are all in charge of the current traffic, and they also have a certain amount of strength, but what is not good enough, what is in his heart. "Yan Dao, I think you are too nervous." When the assistant saw Yan Hua like this, he comforted him busyly. He really felt that he was too nervous, and he was cautious in everything. Yan Hua couldn¡¯t help laughing, wasn¡¯t he really nervous? Recently, Jin Dao¡¯s limelight was all on his head. He is also one of the best directors in the industry, but I just don¡¯t want to lose to him. If I don¡¯t work hard anymore, I am afraid that those young emerging talents will have to climb on my head. If I can¡¯t be a unique show, at least I have to be a Ssangyong. I can¡¯t run behind others. The assistant knew that this was Yan Hua''s psychological problem. He had been holding it for too long, so now it would be impossible to be nervous. "Yan Dao, isn¡¯t there a box office elixir? I heard that it¡¯s what it does. Now, it¡¯s the first and second in the box office, but it¡¯s not all she has. I think we¡¯re not missing anything now. You don¡¯t have a psychological comfort, even after a game, do you say that?¡± The aura in Jin Dao¡¯s brain suddenly flashed, yes, that¡¯s not the reason, but there is no box office remedy, but there are two box office poisons. Fortunately, although it is a poison, as long as the flow is there, he The wrong person who really does not worry, he is real gold not afraid of fire training, they are not afraid that they will poison his play to death. It is even better if there is an elixir, but that elixir has not been connected to the play for a long time. Not to mention the play of others, she is connected to the play of her own company. In the past few years, her works are quite few, but every time even an appearance, the characters she creates are memorable and amazing, and many of them have become classics that can not be surpassed. In fact, as everyone knows, this is not because of that person''s acting skills, or because of his current identity, but because of that person''s intentions for each role. Even if there is no line, or even just a face, or even a guest, but what she injected into the character is blood, meat, and soul. Coupled with the fact that this fifth beauty in Asia, called the box office elixir, did not come out of nowhere. Yes, if the elixir is invited, even if a face is exposed, his heart can be a little comforting. At this moment, his private phone rang, he took out his mobile phone, and stood up, and then walked aside, did not go to see who the number is, always, can call this, also They are all people he knows, so it can''t be outsiders. "Hello..." He put his mobile phone in his ear and waited for the reply there. Originally, he was a little careless and inspiring, but he quickly cried out and walked over, also took out his pen from the table and wrote on it "Well, what role do you want?" "Of course, you can do whatever you want. I can give you the female one." The assistant on the side listened dumbfounded. Obediently, this is where the driver came from. Even the female No. 1 can be given. This female No. 1 is Su Muran. "What, you don''t want female number one, how about female number two?" Chapter 1075: Be a woman The assistant is biting his finger. The second one is the Ye family. Both of them are behind. The relationship between them is hard. Is Yan Dao crazy? How come these two characters dare to let out, and now What made him even more curious was who the mysterious person was on the phone. "Huh, you want Mrs. Yanhua, because they can call you a mother?" The assistant gnawed his fingers hard again. This has seen spoofs, never seen such a bad one, is it so bad that there is nothing? "Okay," Yan Dao promised. "You can rest assured that all your requests will be accepted. At present, I will also keep it secret for you. I don''t have to try the mirror, and I don''t have to take makeup photos. That''s it. , You must come over, I am waiting for you, if you don¡¯t come, I won¡¯t turn it on." "Okay, okay, I know," Yan Hua is almost smiling, almost a trumpet flower. After Yan Hua hung up her phone, the assistant asked carefully, "Yan Dao, who is this?" Yan Hua gave him a blank look. "If you shouldn''t know, don''t know. Don''t talk, eat more bowls of rice." "Okay," the assistant didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he had to touch his flat stomach and prepare to eat more bowls of rice in a moment, and he was shocked. Thriller, scary, fear. This is where the big guys come from. I¡¯m afraid there is only one word in the country when he is in full bloom. He can make such a weird request. It seems that in this circle, as far as he knows, there seems to be only one who likes to pick up some strange characters. , And they are always beside each other, but it should not be that person. If it is really that person, Yan Dao does not jump directly, and then pulls up his clothes corner and flicks it on the head. When it was Yan Hua''s new drama Fairy Shooting Makeup Photos, it was destined to have a new century war. Mars hit the earth. With a thunderbolt, Su Muran followed her agent. The high-heeled shoes on her feet stepped **** the ground. She hugged her arm and lifted her chin slightly. She was a proud arrogant queen. But Sun Yuhan has always been taking the temperament line. His face is not enough, it does not matter, it is not cosmetics, the height is not enough, it does not matter, there are high heels, the body is not good, it does not matter, there is a corset, what should I do if the temperament is not enough , Smash it with money. Anyway, the Ye family has money. Even if she uses the money to take a bath, that¡¯s her business. "Oh, are you alive?" Sun Yuhan skimmed his red lips lightly, with a slight contempt tilted from the corner of her eyes. "You didn''t die, how could I die?" Su Muran slightly drew her long hair dyed burgundy, this is the star, as for Sun Yuhan, in her, that is the upstart, yes Soil hammer. "You can rest assured that I will die later than you," Sun Yuhan passed Su Muran, and in front of others, the two of them were whispering something, like a good girlfriend who had not reunited for a long time. In the mind of these two people, there was a hidden thought in each person''s heart, and they couldn''t wait for each other. They immediately died immediately. "Really?" Su Muran raised her eyelids. "Miss Sun, I was a little surprised. Are you really from the Sun family? Do you want to test the DNA again." "You don''t have to worry about this," Sun Yuhan felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it. "I think you should be more careful, I heard..." She looked at Su Muran up and down, "Is your illness cured abroad?" Su Muran turned around and did not want to continue this topic. "But it''s really a coincidence," Sun Yuhan''s voice is not too small, it seems to be talking to himself, it seems to be talking to a woman. "Ms. Su was inexplicably missing while treating the disease. Everyone outside thought that she was cultivating, but I was the Ye family and the Lu family. What did I not know? , Someone grabbed her and didn¡¯t know what to do, wouldn¡¯t she want her blood?¡± She smiled while covering her mouth, and almost all of the pairs of eyes portrayed with invisible eyes also flicked upward. The Ming people don''t tell secret words, everyone has been practicing fox spirits for many years, everyone knows what they have done. Su Muran''s footsteps were quicker, her high heels stepped on the ground, and she found Grid''s voice, and her soles were also a bit painful. Su Muran''s mood was not very good when he took the makeup photos, but Sun Yuhan was very cooperative with the accident. After they finished the makeup photos, they were just ready to go back, but they were unexpected, and they began to collide with Mars. To earth. Coincidence. A man in a suit walked in. His long legs were also wrapped in a suit of suit pants. He was very handsome and handsome. However, now there is a little more softness that can''t be said. , Male and female are inexplicable. Su Muran raised her red lips instead of laughing. She is not willing to greet even now. The husband and wife are the same forest bird. They are flying in the midst of a disaster. For such a man, what will she do? She glanced at the man somewhere, and finally stopped at a certain type. I heard that there was a place where it was injured, broken, unusable, and became an eunuch. Lu Qin''s face was a bit embarrassed, and he wanted to block himself by something, but he found out that this is basically saying that there is no silver three hundred and two here, even if it is blocked again, everyone who knows knows it It is impossible for Su Muran to know that she naturally has her own way. At this time, Lu Qin feels like a piece of pork on the chopping board. Her whole body is stripped of her clothes, and then for people to watch. Su Muran looked back and gave Sun Yuhan a smile. Sun Yuhan originally felt that she was going to win. At this time, she was defeated. She did not know how to leave, but she could feel Lu Qin''s eyes on her, which was cold. It didn''t matter to her, how it mattered to her, that thing wasn''t what she wanted to step on, but he fell himself and fell under her feet. She snorted, an eunuch, and still wanted a woman, or do a transsexual operation, be a woman. Lu Qin stood on the spot, squeezed his hands tightly, almost to pinch his nails into his palm, he had never been so embarrassing in Lu Qin''s life, and the two women gave He recorded his humiliation and insult. Before the immortal start-up, the roles of the actors are almost set, and most people have seen them. Indeed, this TV series is really a group of high-IP traffic stars, such a lineup It¡¯s really rare, and it¡¯s no wonder that Yan Dao has raised several films for several years, and it is also such a big investment. The call for memorization is very high before it is filmed. There are also many people who want to film. Chapter 1076: She is coming Of course, the most anticipated of these is the return of Su Muran, and the main actors with the best eye flow are also there. "Yan Dao, are we ready to boot?" The assistant on the side asked Yan Hua. The time is almost the same, and the actors are all here. Why not start, what are you waiting for? "Wait a second," Yan Hua looked at the watch on his wrist. It doesn''t matter who comes or not, but this person must come. They have all made an appointment. It is impossible for this person to release him. She has always been the most punctual. It is impossible to put his pigeons and play him deliberately. Why didn''t it start? Su Muran asked his agent, isn''t it the start-up ceremony today, the actors are not here, they will have to wait, just wait for something, wait for someone, or wait for time. "Don''t you know that Yan Dao is this person?" Su Muza''s agent was also a little bit irritated. "Yan Dao is superstitious, maybe he is waiting for a lucky day, or it will be a certain time, Otherwise, he will not turn on." Su Muran skimmed the corner of her mouth, waiting for some impatientness. She took out her mobile phone, just when she was about to flip it over for a while, her eyes flashed, but she fell on the side of Sun Yuhan. She always suspected that there was a problem with this woman. The granddaughter of the Ye family, she did not believe that there would be such a coincidence in this world, but, suddenly, she squeezed her cell phone hard and almost all hurt her fingers. Sun Yuhan, this woman, she is threatening her, is the thing that Yan Huan missing is the ghost of their Su family, although there is no evidence at present, but this remark can not be talked about, the consequences of the talk, if the Lu family knows By the way, Bai Mi will always be sparse, and she cannot afford this risk, even the Su family can''t. So, she doesn¡¯t check her things, and she doesn¡¯t want to take care of her things either. They are all smart people and they are not stupid. They know what they can do and what they cannot do. Hehe, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s impossible for her to get something that Su Muran doesn¡¯t want. It seems that Sun Yuhan also noticed Su Muran''s attention. The two people just exchanged their own special gazes, and then each of them understood what? Yan Hua glanced at the time again. It was this time. Why was it not yet? He was anxiously waiting, even sweating out of anxiety, but he still believed that the person would come, she must Will come. "Sorry, I''m late." There happened to be a lot of voices coming in from outside, and then I saw a woman coming in. The woman was wearing sunglasses that almost covered half of her face, and her head was not long, but it was very layered. As she walks, she will lift up strands of hair from time to time, raise and then fall, and finally all will fall softly on her shoulder, like a water ripple, rippling Ripples from circle to circle slanted down above her hair. Sun Yuhan was shocked all over, this voice? Su Muran''s face was white, this voice? Lu Qin narrowed his eyes, this voice... Yes, this voice, this voice, is no longer familiar to them, even like a century later, the woman has stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Hua. She extended her hand to Yanhua, "Sorry, Yan Dao, I''m late." "It''s not too late, it''s just right," Yan Hua looked at the time, and it really came from the pinch, not one minute late, quite on time. "I finally hope you are here," Yan Hua''s was finally relieved, as long as she came, everything would be easy to handle, of course, not to take his female number one, and the queen''s current momentum It''s amazing. Mrs. Hua in this drama is really hers. Yan Huan turned around and looked at Su Muran, who was calm and self-satisfied, but, calm again, that was also pretending, his body was shaking, his face pale and a ghost, and even so, the cold sweat on his forehead What kind of? I can sit here safely at this moment, and the next moment may fall down. This kind of non-existent, but also want to count the lives of others, Su Muran is just like that, then, in the end, Yan Huan thinks, in the end who she planted in her last life. "Emm..." She played with her finger, it should be Lu Qin''s participation, and the Su family''s parents wanted to come and participated in it, took her to the desperate situation, but also forced to death, and finally thought To Lu Yi''s life. In this life, their life is their own, and no one will give it. Su Muran stood up suddenly, not quite right. "I''m uncomfortable, I went back first," said, her footsteps were a little turbulent, and she had to go out, but when she turned around again, she saw that Yan Huan had taken off the sunglasses on her face, or the same There is no slight change in a face. If it is a change, then not long ago, she might be like a sword with a sheath, seeing blood every time, and lethal every time. Now she is an guqin, and the killer is hidden in the string, but the lethality is also greater. Yan Huan watched Su Muran leave like that, his eyes seemed to be quenched, and Su Muran almost felt like a thorn in his back, every minute and second he wanted to escape from here, and then never saw again, but never again, That''s impossible. I don''t want to see it done. I must see it from time to time. When Su Muran left, it was Yan Huan who sat down on her own position, put her right hand on the armrest of the chair, and propped up her profile, and then she turned back, just in front of Sun Yuhan Unbelievable and guilty. Oh, guilty conscience, but what conscience? What kind of guilty conscience? If, in the eyes of others, she is dead and now alive again, then Su Muran is a general collapse of the sky, but she just wants to know, how does this Sun Yuhan play in it? A role, and such a role is calculated for her. If true, Sun Yuhan turned her face, and in Yan Huan, she was guilty. After the work of the fairy chaos in all parts of the world is ready, the shooting begins. The image of Mrs. Yan Huanhua is almost stunning. She is very thin now, but Mrs. Hua¡¯s clothing is a kind of complicated and slightly fleshy. After wearing it, she will feel very bloated. , And now Yan Huan is really too thin. It is just right to wear this one. The main thing is that the aura is big enough. It is no wonder that now even Yan Hua is going to call her the Queen. In front of such words, Su Muran was about to be crushed into cakes, so Sun Yuhan was almost always crushed into scum. The two were miserable. From the beginning, Yan Huan was crushing their drama , And still blatant pressure. Chapter 1077: Pit father "Director, I can''t play this drama," Sun Yuhan threw the script in front of Yan Hua, and was caught on the scene more than a dozen times a day. It was either wrong here or wrong there. The whole crew was in Look at her joke, if it goes on like this, she becomes a joke in the whole world. If it was her before, how others want to laugh is someone else¡¯s business, but now she is already a celebrity and can¡¯t stand such humiliation. , Can not afford to lose this face. Perhaps this is the so-called high altitude, and she can''t do anything wrong, and she can''t bear any mistakes. Oh, Yan Hua raised her eyelids coolly. "Miss Sun, why can''t you act?" Because of that speech, Su Yuhan originally wanted to say that Yan Hua deliberately suppressed her drama, but the veteran said that the novice drama is not a strange thing in the film crew. This is what many veterans will do. You are just suppressed. It can be explained that you are not as good as you are, even if you are not as good as you are. Now you are still coming to the director to make trouble. She felt the fire on her face suddenly, reached out and pulled the script directly from the table and left. Yan Hua just raised her lips and said nothing. "You young people can''t stand a little blow, how can this be done?" This Sun Yuhan is a bit too domineering, thinking that with the Ye family standing on his back, he can see no one in the eyes, and he can call the wind and rain in the entertainment circle, but he has forgotten. There are too many people in the entertainment circle who can call the wind and rain, not everyone is There is no background, there is no acting, others may let her, but it is impossible for Yan Huan. Since her official debut, Yan Huan has not seen anyone she was afraid of, and of course she has not taken the initiative to offend anyone. She is low-key, but she is not so, she is timid and afraid, and now finally, Sun Yuhan also has to remember more, not just She can bully others, and in the same way, others can play with her between applause and step on under her feet. In fact, Yan Hua was right, Yan Huan was really playing Sun Yuhan, lukewarm, nothing to tease, just to let her sleep and sleep, as for Su Muran, it is not teasing, it is fear It is the deepest fear, the fear that makes her uneasy at night and sleepless at night. At this time, wearing a complicated costume outside, sitting on the side of the chair, saying that the queen''s momentum is no longer that ordinary people can cover, now let''s not say that in the filming, even now, what she shows is also a command. Noble and noble, timid, she doesn''t smile, but sometimes she lifts her lips slightly, a pair of black eyes deeper and deeper. She crawled out of **** twice, and if she doesn''t remember anything, she can really die. She will never forget that when she knelt down to ask Su Qingdong, Su Qingdong''s ruthlessness, he pushed her into the Haijiang, the life of his own child is the life, and the life of others'' children is hard to achieve. Yes, she has no parents, but her parents gave birth to her, not him Su Qingjiang, not the Su family, the Su family did not give her anything, why use her blood to save Su Muza, and finally want her Life. How could there be such a cheap thing in this world. But well. She sat up, propped up her profile, and then looked at Su Muran''s figure. Su Muran suddenly felt that the hair on his body stood up, as if he was holding his shoulder by a ghost, and instantly, a subtle wind rose from the sole of her foot. She looked back bit by bit, and then met Yan Huan''s smiling face, and her red lips at this time, and suddenly opened and closed a few times, it seemed to say. "Long time no see, Miss Su, I am still alive." Su Muran''s shoulder was stiff again, she had to admit that she was afraid of this word of joy. From the beginning, she had done something right with her, grabbed her role, and suppressed her play, and now, they The relationship between those who are not invisible can not be known by anyone. The Su family owed their lives. She also owed her life, And this life, if the Lu family and others know how to come, I am afraid that the entire Su family will be destroyed once, and she will also get out of the entertainment circle forever, and she can''t see anyone. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone, a strange number. So, will she pick it up or not? How to do? In this regard, she was quite melancholic and quite hesitant. She took the phone to her ear. "Yan Huan," a familiar voice sounded again, yes, very familiar. Every night she had a nightmare, accompanied by the icy water of the Haijiang River, this voice was added. Su Qingdong finally couldn''t sit still. Yan Huan walked to the door of a coffee shop. She pushed the sunglasses on her face and walked in. She went straight upstairs and sat down at a hidden table. "Mr. Su is so good at Yaxing, and he has found a nice place where he can''t even see the light." She put her bag aside and lifted her cheeks in a leisurely way, so she looked at the night sky outside and was fascinated. It was indeed a good night, and most of the scenery of the sea market was here. "Yan Huan, what do you want?" The sudden sound really disturbed Yan Huan''s good mood at this time, and Yan Huan turned his head back, and was clearly laughing, but his smiling eyes seemed to be infected with venom, which reflected Su Qingdong''s face in front of him. It¡¯s nice to have a father. It doesn¡¯t matter if the daughter pits her father, because that is the daughter, so even if the father is finally killed, the father is willing to let the daughter pit. Why, just bully her without father? Yan Huan, what the **** do you need to stop your mouth, Su Qingdong''s hair is white, compared to a year ago, it is now more old, not just the wind and frost added to him by time, It may also be that when a dream comes back, there is a woman crying crying. Mr. Su, I beg you, let me go, I don¡¯t want to die, I can¡¯t die either, I still have children, I still have three children, they are young. Mr. Su, I will not say it, I will definitely not say it, I swear, I will never say it. Su Qingdong, you must not die, your family will not die, you are waiting for me, I will come back, I will come back to find you. Suddenly, Su Qingdong seemed to be awake from the nightmare. He looked up and met Yan Huan''s smiling face. Her smile was very cold. It was cold like the frozen water of the Haijiang River in winter The cold was almost poured on his head, her eyes were very dark, and the black was like two black holes, there was no one in it, but it would make people lose their lives. Chapter 1078: Really nightmare He could not help but fought the Cold War. Su Qingdong lived for most of his life. He had never seen anything or experienced anything, but only this time, he could not understand the thoughts of a woman. Yan Huan picked up the juice on the table and took a soft sip in his mouth. Her fingers gently pinched the straw in the juice, and her red lips lifted slightly. She was an actor or a good actor. She knew how to torture others'' minds. Su Qingdong had no human lives in his hands before, and only one of his lives was in his hands. Imagine that when you think that person is dead, you also believe that he is dead, and his death is your foolproof, you have thought that this thing has passed, and you have forgotten. But one day, this person suddenly appeared in front of you, so alive, just like the evil spirits crawling out of hell, how could you still be asleep. "Yan Huan, what on earth do you want?" This is the third time, this is the third time Su Qingdong asked this question, he took a deep breath, he asked what he wanted, he gave, all he had Yes, as long as she can close her mouth and let that thing rot into her stomach forever. Their Su family couldn''t stand such tossing. He couldn''t bear the charge of murder. Su Muran even couldn''t bear it, stealing the blood of people''s home and forcibly pumping others'' bone marrow. "What do you want?" Yan Huan gently raised his red lips. "Mr. Su thinks, what can I get, um, what do you have in the Su family, which I don''t have?" Money, she has, right, she has at home, yes, she seems to have one father. It''s ridiculous, if she had such an old man as Su Qingdong, she would rather have fallen out of the stone. "Mr. Su..." Yan Huan suddenly put down the glass, the sound was quiet, quiet, like a calm lake, originally quiet and beautiful, but there was a layer of ice and snow floating on it. "You said, did you dream of me when you dreamed back at midnight? Did you dream that I was forcibly taken away from your bone marrow and screamed when you were pushed down the Haijiang River, I beg As you are approached, your ruthlessness, your shamelessness, your heartlessness, Mr. Su, I am back." Su Qingdong''s body was stiff, and there was cold sweat in the palm of his hand. Even his fingers were trembling unconsciously, and there was a lot of cold sweat on the forehead. It seems to be a nightmare. Yan Huan put the cup up again, compared to Su Qingdong''s nervousness, Yan Huan was like a cat at this time. She was playing with the mouse in her hand, and she didn''t call Yan Huan if she didn''t play dead. "How can you close your mouth?" Su Qingdong gloomy with a pair of black eyes, took out his whole life, there is no unfavorable momentum in the mall, but, unfortunately, he met not others, but words and joy. Yan Huan is afraid of anything, but she is not afraid of threats. In particular, she is Su Qingdong¡¯s creditor. "Mr. Su, if I were you..." Her voice paused, and then continued slowly, "I will pay attention to my tone, is it not the case to ask people to do things?" This sentence of asking for help made Su Qingdong''s entire Zhang black, yes, asking for help, she was just asking for help, and his eyes also burst into a killing opportunity, feeling that this woman could not stay, and she simply It¡¯s not the way, and it¡¯s not difficult to give them any chance to discuss. The play is ruthless. Yan Huan is not credible. "Mr. Su, do you still want to kill me again?" Yan Huan smiled again, just a bit of frost in the smile. "Mr. Su, something happened once, and it can''t be the second time. Since I can come back, since I can sit in front of you, don''t think I''m not prepared." "What should be prepared is ready, everything that should be done is done, and all the games that should be clothed are clothed. Mr. Su is not a good person, of course I am not," Yan Huan suddenly stepped forward, but in his beautiful eyes Always cold. And her voice was like a curse. Su Qingdong''s ears, which had just stabbed, began to buzz. "Mr. Su, you really thought that Su Muran had my bone marrow, so you can rest in peace. You really think my bone marrow can keep her alive and live forever, huh..." she covered Mouth laughed. "Mr. Su, are you afraid of a relapse?" And Su Qingdong almost came out stumbled, he lived most of his life, this is the first time she met such a woman like Yan Huan, she seemed to predict the future, almost all let him escape without a fight, or all Defeated. Originally, he wanted to talk about the conditions, but in the end, he didn''t talk about any conditions, because even if it was talks, Yan Huan couldn''t accept it, her current purpose. No one knows for sure, just like she would take Yan Hua''s TV series, either for something else or for Su Muran. She killed her life and wanted to live well. There is no such good thing in this world. If you want to sit back, you should also ask her if she is willing and agrees. Next, she went to the studio as usual. When it was okay, to suppress the drama of Su Muran and Sun Yuhan, and then to make Su Muran''s spirit extremely intense, as for Sun Yuhan, Yan Huan was just incidental, she and Sun Yuhan did not What a big hatred, to put it bluntly, as long as it is not a life-threatening thing for her, she can not care about everything. As for why Sun Yuhan was targeted, it was not because of anything else, but because she looked at her discomfort. Is such a reason enough? Yan Huan put her hand under the faucet and washed her hand. The splash hit her finger slightly. She was slightly cold and she didn''t care. The coldest one was encountered. After washing it, she took out a tissue from one side and wiped her hands clean. When it was time to go out, it turned out to be a strange figure. She doesn''t have much curiosity. She is not a person who likes to watch lively people. However, the figure of this person is somewhat familiar, some like Lu Qin. She hesitated, and finally followed. At this time, Lu Qin saw no one around and hid in a bush. He took out something from his pocket, his fingers were shaking, people were also excited, and the facial features were greedy. It turned out that there was a cigarette in his hand. He lit the cigarette and sat directly on the ground. Then he swallowed and swallowed it bit by bit. The first bite went down. The smoke sucked back, and the whole person seemed to be in between dreams. He raised the corners of his lips, with a dreamy smile, and was swallowing a little bit of contentment. Chapter 1079: Help He didn''t light up until a cigarette was smoked, then flicked his clothes corner, and then strode out. Soon after he left, Yan Huan came out from the side. Was Lu Qin just... taking drugs? She didn¡¯t understand the reason for Lu Qin¡¯s drug use in her previous life, but she knew that Lu Qin should have been sent to jail because of drug use, so sometimes, fate could not be passed back, even if there was some deviation, but in the end, it was still in the same direction Go away. As for this matter, it was Lu Qin¡¯s own business, and it had nothing to do with her. Even if he died of drugs, it was his own business. Above the stand, today I was filming a piece of Diawia. The mythology drama itself requires Diawia, and there are a lot of them, not every time. The actors themselves need to go up on their own. Sun Yuhan likes to be hung up on Waia at all. She hates the feeling that her feet are off the ground. Therefore, when she was filming before, she always refused to hang on Waia. She also used a stand-in. Anyway, the Ye family had a lot of money. Find a substitute who resembles her. Any dangerous drama is done by the substitute, so how to say, this filming is quite simple for her, she just shows her face. However, this time is different from the past, with Yan Huan and Su Muran, she has already prevailed, especially Yan Huan, there is no substitute for herself, and she and Su Muran, even if they are two His teeth were crushed and he had to scalp himself on it. Fortunately, Su Muran, she has several years of filming experience and professional training, so it is impossible for her to hang her. Apart from reluctance, she does not feel anything. But Sun Yuhan was bitter water in her stomach. She just got her feet off the ground. The whole person was uncomfortable. She wanted to scream and wanted to curse people, but in the end it was hard to hold them in her heart, and it was even more boring. There''s nowhere to lose your stomach. This scene is the rival play of Su Muran and Sun Yuhan. They played a pair of sisters in the middle, and the sisters love each other for the sake of a man. The whole drama is also surrounded by such a main line. As for Yan Huan She is the mother of the two of them, and every time she hears these two people and calls her mother, Yan Huan is very comfortable. Of course, when she sees the two women''s faces, she wants to laugh. Both of them were hung up. Just after a while, Sun Yuhan might have been scared, or she might be too nervous. She felt peeing, and she became more and more anxious. The more anxious, the more she held back live. "Director..." She raised her hand. "What''s wrong?" Yan Hua gestured, meaning to stop for a moment. "Director, I want to go to the bathroom." Sun Yuhan really feels that all of his people are lost at this time, and now with so many eyes on the set, they are all staring at her, and they don¡¯t know what is mixed in it. Anyway, she just put all these It was seen as someone mocking her. Why, who is she hindering when she goes to the toilet? Yan Hua almost stubbornly let people put Sun Yuhan down. Why didn''t he just say that he had to wait for it to be hung up, and then said he would go to the toilet? Is this because they think they have enough time? Today, she and Su Muran''s scene was prepared from the beginning, and now, it has passed for about two hours. If you spend time like this every day, when will it be finished and when will it be released. Sun Yuhan''s feet just touched the ground, and her legs quickly followed a pinch. She had to urinate on the trousers. She was blushing and red. She must hold her back anyway. Otherwise, if she loses ugliness here, she might as well die. Good. As soon as Wia was released, she ran to the bathroom. "Wait..." Sun Yahan had already ran far before the words of Master Weiya had fallen, and she still had a wire rope untied hanging on her body, and Sun Yuhan was so anxious that she could not hold her back. Then, she ran directly under the table. As a result, her body suddenly stiffened and her feet suddenly left the ground. Suddenly, she screamed, her costume was also sizzled and cracked, and her person fell straight forward. She instinctively reached out and wanted to grab a person, and at this time, there was a person right in front of her, as long as the person took her, yes, as long as she took her, she would be fine , But just when her hand was about to touch that man¡¯s sleeve, the man escaped her hand, and she widened her eyes in disbelief, and her eyes moved in a hurry, pupil It also shrank involuntarily, and saw that the man was looking at her coldly, but did not reach out to help her. Lu Qin... She opened her mouth wide, and then screamed again and again. Her body was still falling down. Suddenly, she noticed that there was still a person sitting under the table. The red flower gauze on her body was very eye-catching. There is only one person. That is Yan Huan. She was about to fall on Yan Huan¡¯s body, it¡¯s okay, as long as someone treats it as a meat mat, she won¡¯t be okay, except that her luck hasn¡¯t lasted for a few seconds and she sees that the red shadow has left Well, just like a drama, after a few laps in the air, and then drifted down, it was also farther and farther away from her. "Ah!" She screamed again, almost all of a sudden, and the others wanted to save it was too late, and Sun Yuhan''s hands cluttered in the air wanting to catch something until she caught the same, She grabbed it, but she didn¡¯t know what it was. What she grabbed was still falling as she landed, and she didn¡¯t even buffer any of her impulses. Then, she was heavy When he fell on the ground, the forehead slammed on the corner of the chair, and one leg fell **** the ground. It seemed that they could all hear the sound of the collapse of her leg. "Help..." Suddenly, another sound rang, and I saw Su Muran, who was still hanging in the sky, also fell straight down to the ground. At this time, Sun Yuhan was holding it in his hand. That Waia line. She was pulled down by her like this, or she said that she was really too heavy, and the wire that could bear the weight of several people was broken. The speed at which Su Mu dyed off was too fast. She almost fell to the ground when everyone didn¡¯t react. Her arm was smashed to the ground. After cutting through the veins on the wrist, there was blood flowing out of her wrist instantly. Chapter 1080: You may pee In the studio, there were almost screams, and Yan Hua was scared. His clothes were soaked. "Ambulance, call an ambulance!" Yan Hua shouted loudly and went up to help. "Blood...blood..." Sun Yuhan raised his hands, her hands were full of blood, and her lower body appeared warm again, but at this time, she did not find that her legs began to twist. It may also be because the pain is numb, so she can''t feel the pain anymore. Now she just knows she bleeds, or a lot of blood, what should I do? How to do¡­¡­ Rowling ran out from the side quickly. At this time, the mess was just scaring her. She was the economic man she had worked for so many years, but she also saw many dangerous entertainers, but There has never been something like today. She quickly took Yan Huan''s arm and pulled her back, "Don''t go by, be careful and accidentally hurt." When Yan Huan appeared at that time, she had been frightened by half her life. This disappeared and she came back. She was so suddenly attacked. Now that she accepted it, it happened again. This is too bad for the fleeting years. She was relieved at the first sight of Yan Huan, and finally she was relieved. Anyway, whatever other people did, it had nothing to do with her. All she cared about was Yan Huan''s life safety. She was Yan Huan''s agent, not anyone else. In any case, the farther away the better. Soon after, the ambulance arrived, and with it, the guards were rescued. In addition to the ambulance personnel, there were some reporters who got the news first. Rowling took off her clothes directly and covered Yan Huan''s head, and Yan Huan pulled off Rowan''s clothes. "is it necessary?" "Why isn''t it necessary?" Rowling stopped Yan Huan''s face again, and then grabbed her directly to the locker room. At this time, there were still many people running to the locker room. At this time, don''t pass it. Well, doctors and ambulances are here, and they will be the news in the cameras of those reporters there. This is not a good thing, it is trouble. When they ran into the dressing room, Luo Lin Yijing helped Yan Huan to take off her costumes, and at this time, there were also many actors in it, all doing the same with Luo Lin For the same thing, Huan didn''t stop anything. Anyway, what happened to the two women outside had nothing to do with her, and the person wasn''t killed by her, and it wouldn''t fall on her anymore. As for the outside, the medical staff had lifted Su Muran up, and then helped her to deal with the wound, and Su Muran did not mention other injuries, it was definitely too much blood loss. As for Sun Yuhan, it is still crying and noisy. "I bleed, I bleed a lot of blood, heal me soon." She said weakly, her fingers also grabbed a nurse''s arm, and she was almost unsuccessful in grabbing the meat on the nurse''s arm. "There is not much blood?" The nurse endured the pain, and first treated the wound for Sun Yuhan. There was not much wound, just a small mouth, and there was really not much blood, and she had not come and said, Sun Yuhan''s leg. "I obviously bleed," Sun Yuhan was still scared, crying and making trouble. "It''s still bleeding below, a lot of..." She felt it all, and she won''t have a miscarriage, but it''s impossible, she Recently, I was hit by Yan Huan¡¯s play to the point that I couldn¡¯t even sleep well. How could I find a man? It wouldn¡¯t be Lu Qin¡¯s. Is Lu Qin¡¯s life too good? There can still be a child, of course, even if there is a child, I am afraid it will be a stream. The nurse still didn''t see the blood. She touched Sun Yuhan''s pants and it was really wet. "Miss Sun, you are not bleeding." "Nonsense," Sun Yuhan''s still tense palms were all sweating, "Not blood? What''s that? What''s that..." That was clearly blood, it was her blood. "It''s not blood," the nurse put a needle on Sun Yuhan. "Are you peeing?" As soon as Sun Yuhan heard this, he suddenly felt sullen in his heart, and then his eyes turned, and the person was already stunned. When the ambulance left, the studio was also closed. It is also to prevent other reporters from entering. "Let''s go back to the sea market first," Rowling pulled Yan Huan and prepared to leave. Anyway, this kind of thing happened. It''s impossible to make a movie when I think about it. Fortunately, the studio is in the sea market, which is the sea market. The newly built film and television base, otherwise the planes going back and forth are troublesome to sit on. Luo Lin took a short copy of Yan Huan and left the studio. In terms of Huan''s overall spirit, she was also terrified. She didn''t think such a thing would happen on the studio. And this matter, I am afraid that it has a lot of negative effects on the film, and Yan Hua¡¯s mood may not be too good. He is a very superstitious person. He saw the blood before the new film was broadcast. If the ratings were bleak again, he might have been sluggish since then. As for Su Muran and Sun Yuhan, it''s none of her business. It''s their life or death. That''s their life, and it''s not her pushing people down. She took off her shoes, put her feet on the chair, and then closed her eyes. She also retracted her body. She was still a little scared because she saw a lot of blood. As soon as Lu Yi heard about this, he hurried back from the procuratorate. "How is it?" As soon as he came in, he asked Rowling, "Is she okay or injured?" "Inside, you can rest assured that you are fine and you are not hurt." Rowling whispered into the room. "Even if you''re not feeling well, you might be scared." "Thank you..." Lu Yi nodded to Rowling, and the man walked in. He opened the door and saw Yan Huan sitting on the big bed, and also hugged her legs, she wore It''s very thin, and it''s also quite thin. It''s almost as if it''s blown away by the wind. There is a head on the slender neck that seems to never hang down. It''s very strong and strong. After taking off his shoes, Lu Yi also sat on the bed, and then hugged her in his arms from behind. "No fear, nothing." "Well..." Yan Huan turned around and pressed his face tightly to his chest. She was not afraid, she was not afraid. The injured person was not her, nor her fault, but she was afraid of blood. At this time, the hospital was almost full of people, and there were a lot of security guards and police standing outside. It was separated into a wall made of human flesh, which also blocked the crowds of reporters. Outside the hospital. Chapter 1081: Blood Inside, several injured people were pushed into the operating room, as for the others, it didn''t matter much, with minor injuries, or no injuries. Su Qingdong and Zhu Xianglan hurried to the hospital, and the Ye family came on the side. Ye Jianguo was naturally anxious. He stood up from time to time, very worried about Sun Yuhan inside, but now the incident and cause, they still I don¡¯t know. The police did not investigate. Now the most important thing is that people are fine. "Dad, don''t worry, it will be fine." Ye Chuji comforted Ye Jianguo. Although he didn¡¯t like his sister¡¯s daughter, his old man always couldn¡¯t ignore it, and he found out that his heart was cold, and he didn¡¯t really have much worry. . The child born by his sister is completely different from her. He just couldn''t give birth to anything. When it was added, Ye Jianguo''s favoritism put his own grandchildren aside, and he scolded every day. Li Xiao, still have to fight to kill. The rivers and mountains that he worked so hard to keep were guarded day and night, but in the end they were all left to an outsider. To be honest, he was not too reluctant, not because of property problems, but because Ye Jianguo was unfair. Mind thinking, this heart is indeed partial. The door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and a nurse came out quickly. Ye Jianguo also stood upright with a cry, and the whole palm was also sweat with a palm. "Who is Su Muran''s family?" The nurse asked quickly, and after hearing Su Muran''s name, Ye Jianguo sat down again, not his granddaughter. . "I am," Su Qingdong stood up quickly. "I am Su Muran''s father." "That''s good," the nurse said again. "Miss Su is a rare type of RH-negative AB blood. Our hospital does not have this kind of blood preparation. You and we will go to the blood test immediately." The nurse thought, this is the father and daughter, the daughter is like this, the father should be too. The blood color on Su Qingdong''s face also faded quickly. RH-negative AB blood type, he is not. Su Muran''s blood type is very strange, completely different from him and Zhu Xianglan. But this is not to say that Su Muran is not a child of his Su family, nor his daughter of Su Qingdong, and she is indeed a daughter of the Su family. Because her blood type is exactly the same as the old lady Su. This type of blood type is inherently inherited and is a recessive gene of the Su family. "I''m not..." Su Qingdong licked his chapped lips. "Isn''t it?" The nurses are all in a hurry, are they waiting to save people, or are they still dads? Instead of pumping the blood out, just squinting so that you can save your life. "I''m not of that blood type," Su Qingdong said incredibly hard, and his throat was like something choked, the gas went in through the rear tube, and then it was all blocked there. He is not, he cannot be saved, nor can he be saved. He is a father, if it can, even if all the blood on his body is exhausted, it does not matter, but he is not, he is not of this blood type "What should I do?" The nurse was also anxious. "Isn''t her mother?" Su Qingdong froze for a while, then nodded, "Neither." "Let''s think of a way again," the nurse anxiously went to the hospital to discuss where to get this blood type, but this blood type is really too scarce, and today is just right, there is no such blood Blood match. Su Qingdong sat down powerlessly, and suddenly Huan Zeng said in his ear, that sentence was like a curse. "Mr. Su, you are so sure. Your daughter''s illness is really good. She will not relapse. She no longer needs bone marrow or blood?" He didn''t care about it at the time, but now he thinks about it, but there is a fear that is occupying his whole body little by little, the feeling of being stung by the cold, almost wrapped his whole heart. Blood, yes, blood. He quickly took out his mobile phone and found a series of numbers in it. Originally, the series of numbers was deleted by him, but he didn''t know why. In the end, he stayed. However, his fingers were always unable to press. Even if he finds it, will this person save his daughter? Will he answer his phone? But he didn''t know anything about it. He couldn''t guess the woman''s mind, and he couldn''t understand her heart, but now, he has nothing but her. No, there are, he still throws. He suddenly put down his phone, and now he found a call. "Secretary Wu, can you help me contact the people who gave my daughter blood transfusions to see if they can still be contacted? I will buy their blood at a high price." Yes, not only Yanhuan is the blood type in this world, there are other people, Yanhuan is not willing to donate, and there are other people, as long as they have money, are they still worried about not buying blood? He put the phone on his lap, almost anxiously waiting for years. He never felt that time would be so slow, so slow that he almost counted time, counted minutes, counted seconds. Soon after, his cell phone rang, and when he was nervous, he almost did not drop his cell phone on the ground. He quickly picked up the phone and put it on his ears, and some joy appeared on his face. Did you find the blood? "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I have just looked for people. They are not in the sea market now, and it is impossible to rush past them nearby." Su Taidong squeezed his mobile phone hard, he bit his teeth, and then found the phone number that he hardly ever saw, he squeezed his fingers tightly, then loosened, and once loosened, he gripped again. . Then I pressed a call button and waited for the call there to connect. Soon after, the ringing of the phone ceased, but his heart was beating fast, as if it was received, not right, it was received, it was really received, but he was starting to be afraid, also starting to be nervous, palms There was also some sweat, and it was almost impossible to hold the phone. "who are you?" What came over the phone was not Yan Huan''s voice, because it was not a woman, but a man. "I..." He licked his chapped lips, "I''ll find Yan Huan." "You have something to do with her?" Lu Yi asked lightly, also lowering his voice, and he lowered his head, and then gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair with one hand, she fell asleep, and now she is familiar with sleeping, It may also be because it is too tiring. Filming is not like anything else, it is indeed quite tiring. There was no reply on the phone. Lu Yi took the phone in front of him and stared at the caller number. This number is familiar, it seems to have been seen where. Chapter 1082: Cant die He is quite sensitive to numbers, and he will never forget what he has posted. Although it is not too clear to say this, he is sure that he should know this person. He put the phone in his ear again, but the one on the other side hung up. Not long after that, it rang again. Fortunately, he now tuned the vibration instead of the bell. Otherwise, Yan Huan might have been awakened by now, and she slept for less than ten minutes. . The number displayed on the phone is still the one he has seen today, but he can''t think of it now. There are only two cases in this situation. One kind, not familiar. The second kind, he hates. I just don¡¯t know which one it is, or I can say who this person is. "who are you?" When the phone was on, Lu Yi asked lightly, again and again and again, and now he wanted to know who he really was. "I''m¡­¡­" Su Qingdong didn''t know how to introduce himself. He said that he was the enemy of Yanhuan. Now he wants Yanhuan''s blood to save his daughter. Or, I want Yanhuan''s blood. And this person who answers the phone has some familiar voice. this is¡­¡­ Lu Yi? "Are you Lu Yi?" Su Qingdong asked tentatively, just because he was too nervous, so he didn''t hear the voice. Now he is a little calm, but it feels that this is Lu Yi''s not wrong, Yan Huan The phone, except for the agent, was only available to Lu Yi, and he was still a man. He didn¡¯t find it. He was subconscious and only had such an idea. What about others, Yan Huan is in the industry The criticism is indeed very good. Of course, the most important thing is that the outside world has never blinded her eyes. Her original intention is that she has only one Lu Yi, but only one Lu Yi. "I am Lu Yi," Lu Yi leaned his back to one side, and then stacked his feet one after the other. "busy?" "I am..." Su Qingdong gritted his teeth. "I am Su Qingdong and Lu Yi. My daughter has an accident. Now you are in emergency treatment at the hospital. Both you and Yan Huan have the same blood type as her. Blood match, Lu Yi, I don¡¯t need too much, just a little, you and Yan Huan lose a little, my daughter will be saved." Lu Yi did not answer, and did not want to answer. After Su Qingdong finished speaking in one breath, Lu Yi did not give him any answer. "Lu Yi," Su Qingdong once again said Lu Yi''s name, "Please come over immediately, my daughter needs your blood." Lu Yi tilted his body slightly. "Mr. Su." He sucked in the air outside the balcony, and there was a hint of coldness in his tone. "Excuse me, what''s your daughter''s relationship with us? Why do we husband and wife want to donate blood to your daughter, and each person is a little bit?" Yes, he wanted to know why Su Qingjiang had such a reason. Why would he think that he and Yan Huan had to be Su Muran''s blood cows? When he needed blood at that time, did Su Muran give him some, and it would be impossible for him to say that his words really have a good face, can he be passed along with him? Blood to blood, life to life? Su Qingdong over there was still talking, Lu Yi hung up the phone directly, and then he walked back to the room. , Yan Huan is still asleep, still the same thin, very poor. However, they said that she was the most photogenic. I don¡¯t mention anything about the photogenic. As long as I can grow more meat, Lu Yi really wants to thank God, because Yan Huan is too difficult to grow meat. He took the clothes on one side and changed them. Soon after, he would call someone again. Sure enough, he didn''t even buckle up, and the phone rang, Ye Chuji. How could it be uncle? Lu Yi thought that it would be anyone, but Zhong Yi did not think that it would be Ye Chuji. It stands to reason that Ye Chuji could not manage these things. How could it be him? In other words, what Ye Chuji mentioned with him was not that thing, not a blood thing. "Lu Yi, I am your uncle." Ye Chuji''s voice was not good, and he could hear a tired and grumpy voice. "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi wrote a note to Yan Huan, and then put it on the bedside. This was when he carefully opened the door and walked out. "Alas..." Ye Chuji sighed. He really didn''t want to sigh any more. For the foreigner, how many buttocks he wiped for her, it was still not enough. His sister clearly was so obedient, so sensible, how could she be born such a troublemaker? "Now Sun Yuhan and the Su family are in the hospital. Sun Yuhan is still good to say. Now it is not easy to say that Su Muran is the same as your blood type. She needs blood transfusion now. Uncle knows that you are not willing to save her. Uncle also Unwilling, but this time I have watched the surveillance records, and it was also the video taken from the set. The accident of Su Muran was caused by Sun Yuhan who accidentally pulled people from Weiya. She died like us. What kind of relationship, but it involves the Ye family and the Su family. The Su family and the Lu family have already become feuds. If the Su family fixes this, the Ye family will be very troublesome. If Su Muran does not rescue In time, with your grandfather protecting Sun Yuhan''s temperament, I still don''t know what happened to the Su family?" This is not a trivial matter, it is not a matter of losing a few dollars. Su Muran is the only child of the Su family. Even if the Ye family is rich again, it is impossible for them to bear the fault of breaking people''s roots. If this is the case, the first thing the Su family will not let go is Sun Yuhan. Although the Su family does not have a family business like the Ye family, the thin dead camel is always bigger than a horse. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Su family¡¯s ancestors will stay with the Su family Something, like the Ye family and the Lu family will have their own final cards, and even this kind of cards, even if they get fish dead net broken, think, the Su family will not let Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan is dead or alive. In fact, Ye Chuji doesn''t care anymore. He only cares about Ye Jianguo. With Ye Jianguo''s various connivances to Sun Yuhan, he must be scared out of his heart disease. Therefore, Sun Yuhan cannot die. Then, Su Muran couldn''t even die. "I know, I''ll go right away." Lu Yi put away his mobile phone, and then walked out, he knew that this thing was not so easy to let go, the Su family will make all kinds of things there Means, it is impossible for Su Mu to die, really, really. When he went to the hospital, Su Muran and Sun Yuhan were rescued. Su Muran lost too much blood, and she still fell to the ground. As for Su Yuhan, her injury is not easy to say, it looks clear on the surface, in fact , But it is very serious, even speaking, heavier than Su Muran. Chapter 1083: New plans after words and shadows Su Qingdong was Lu Yi when he saw him, and he was relieved. As for why he had such an expression, Lu Yi did not pay attention. At this time, Su Qingdong was indeed relieved, not for anything else, but for not coming to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was like a timed bomb. Their entire Su family could be blown away anytime, anywhere. This is also the most terrible opponent Su Qingdong has encountered in her life. She knows what she can do, but she is partial to do nothing, just like digging a huge trap, waiting for them to jump down. , Making him uneasy, restless, sleepless at night. And now it is not that Yan Huan just came, and he now has to admit that he was afraid of many women younger than her, and this Yan Huan was born as if to destroy their Su family. If it weren''t for her to stab her foot, the Ye family would have been destroyed long ago, and it would not be possible for the Ye family to rise again. If she died in the Haijiang at that time, he would not be able to rest day and night. Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves, his face had not changed a bit, but he could feel it. This is because there were not many things called warmth all over his body. The whole person is very stiff and indifferent He gave a unit of blood. When he came out, there was not much change, but when he came to Su Qingdong, he stopped for three seconds, and these three seconds actually made Su Qingdong''s breathing worse. It''s about to stop jumping. Does he know? Does he know? Does he know that thing? But thinking about it, Lu Yi did not know, otherwise, he could not be so calm, that is not a trivial matter, it was a murder, he almost killed Yan Huan, killed Lu Yi¡¯s wife, to land Yi¡¯s temper, It shouldn¡¯t be so long, without any action, so I can only say that Yan Huan didn¡¯t say that thing, just because he didn¡¯t say it, so Su Qingdong was more restless day and night, even the Su family All. Soon after, both of them were pushed out of the emergency room. Although they said that they seemed to be seriously injured, in the end, they were okay, but they were not injured, so it was considered a panic, and their lives were saved. Of course, there is no lack of arms and legs. Su Muran lost too much blood and fractured his skull. As for Sun Yuhan, his thigh was also broken into a comminuted fracture, and the limb was amputated, but even if the leg was saved, the end is still the same, and what he may face is One leg is long, while the other leg is short. In short, it is crippled. Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s Sun Yuhan¡¯s 28-year-old, and a public figure with a good future. Even an ordinary person can¡¯t bear such a change. Sun Yuhan was completely destroyed this time, even the fairy chaos she¡¯s shooting now. , It is possible to be kicked out of the crew because of lameness. In this matter, if she said that she was responsible, she took full responsibility. No one harmed her. She accidentally fell into this situation, and of course it also accidentally involved another person. Su Muran, the affairs of the Su family are not over yet. It was only later that Grandpa Su knew that the granddaughter had an accident. He was still in the nursing home. Because of his poor health, he has never asked anything. Things, but don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask, but he won¡¯t give up on the matter of his granddaughter. Whoever is responsible will be responsible. The film party has the responsibility, the Weiya division has the responsibility, and the granddaughter of the Ye family is more responsible. Anyway, this matter, if you want to pass from him, it is simply impossible. Although Su Muran was seriously injured, it was once dangerous, but at least, after the recovery, there is nothing serious. But Sun Yuhan was in trouble. She was still young, but what she faced in the future was not a fate for her life. She could not wear high heels or skirts. She might have to use a wheelchair and crutches. For an entertainer who looks at the face of the entertainment industry, it is simply a disaster of extinction, not to mention Sun Yuhan''s face is not yet readable, the whole is piled up by a variety of money and cosmetics. Coupled with unlimited resources, and those facial features that are still highly discerning and not good-looking, they are now mixed with some fame. The audience can accept an ordinary but it will have some recognition and good clothes, but it is unable to accept a lame, so the star road of Sun Yuhan''s life was destroyed here. Yan Huan heard Luo Lin talking about the two women, and she didn¡¯t feel much. Su Muran was so fatal and didn¡¯t die, but Sun Yuhan was lame, but she couldn¡¯t blame others. She went to the other side, she had to pick a dangerous place, and as a result, now it was good, it hurt people, and now even the crew was struck by her. Not only did she lame her own, but even Yan Hua''s new film might be stranded endlessly. Inside, she has no pity for Sun Yuhan, because she deserves it and has no sympathy for Su Muran. She is not dead yet. She is only a little worried about Yan Hua, a good film, and she doesn''t know when she can start shooting. However, thinking about it, it would not be recent. She seems to have to accompany her three children at home again. She recently had an idea and went back to Lu Yi to discuss it. "What''s wrong, worry about them?" Lu Yi touched Yan Huan''s face, as if he had grown some meat. Now when he squeezed his face, he could squeeze some meat instead of skin. Now Xun Xun is fatter than she is, so Xun Xun''s little face is good now. "No," Yan Huan admits that she is somewhat ruthless and has little sympathy. Because some people simply don''t deserve sympathy. "They are not dead, let''s talk about it, it''s not my business, I''m just thinking..." She rested on Lu Yi''s lap, and then thought about it again. This is what is said. "Lu Yi, I want to open a small shop." "Well, small shop?" Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, the mature features of the man, of course, full of tolerance, talk about what kind of shop you want to open. "I want to open a children''s clothing store," Yan Huan sat up again, thinking about the three treasures at home. "The three children grew up slowly. Buying clothes for them is sometimes quite a headache. They grow up fast. Now they know that they are in love with beauty. They are picking clothes to wear. So I want to start a family and let They are from small to big, "Yeah, from small to big, how can the queen''s children be not beautiful. And obviously, the three children are like her, especially Xun, and she was carved out of a model with her, just a little beauty. Chapter 1084: What did she mean "Just like it," Lu Yito agreed with Yan Huan''s thoughts. His black eyes thought a little, and always felt that Yan Huan had something to hide from him, but it had been so long, she had always been Never said that. Yan Huan escaped his sight, and she lay down again, then rested on Lu Yi''s lap. It''s not time yet, so she still can''t say. While she was half awake and half awake, she heard Lu Yi''s sigh, and it seemed that he was sighing more and more now. Prosecutor Lu Da, are you old, how can you become a little old man who loves to sigh. Yan Huan went to see Yan Hua. Sure enough, as she imagined, Yan Hua''s mood was not too good. The whole person was also weak, and the crew was temporarily disbanded. The film thought To start shooting again, you have to wait until everything is resolved, and now the problem is that Su Muran is fine, her recovery is only a matter of time, but Sun Yuhan cannot recover for a lifetime. Therefore, it seems that re-starting shooting is far away, and this matter, the most innocent, Yan Huan feels like Yan Hua. But for this, she has no solution at all, and she is even helpless. This matter has nothing to do with her. She finally became the mother of the two women for a few days. The result has not been awesome a few times. This kind of thing happened. She was also a little troubled, but no matter what, things Already, she can only be like Yan Hua, now she has to wait. And she also opened her own shop during this period, and also invited some good fashion design. She did not think about designing her own brand or the like, because she did not have this In terms of talent, she just wanted to solve the three children''s dressing problem first. The shop is just under the Linlang building, and no rent is needed. It is one of the few shops left for her. Luo Lin knew she was going to open a children''s clothing store, and she went back. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s idea was endorsed by Liang Chen and Yi Ling with their hands raised. It¡¯s a good welfare. Their children won¡¯t wear shirts with others in the future. So, this young woman and the young girl really are different. Yan Huan handed over the children''s clothing store to Yi Ling. Anyway, she was originally in Lin Lang. When it was okay, it was enough to glance in the past. It is also convenient to contact her when there is something wrong. And now it is the pre-decoration, so there is no big problem, Yan Huan does not take other plays, just accompany three children at home. Her life is very peaceful. Whatever Sun Yuhan and Su Muran seem to have gone away from her, whether they are dead or alive, they have nothing to do with her, but how could those two people die, they How could it be possible to die. It is said that good people do not live long, and the scourge has left them for thousands of years. They are not good people at all. Naturally, they cannot die so easily. It is not that there is no scourge enough for others. "Miss Yan, someone is looking outside." The nanny at home came in and quickly said to Yan Huan, "Is the Ye family, seems to be in a bad mood?" Ye family? Yan Huan placed a doll in front of her daughter, and then patted her little face to let her play. But she didn''t understand what the Ye family did to find her. It seemed that the only thing she had with the Ye family now was the shares in Yejia Airport. Why did the Ye family want to take back those shares? Yes, she doesn¡¯t need to rely on the Ye family¡¯s airport to get rich and get rich. If they feel that she is annoying, they can take the shares back, but these shares were originally agreed to by Ye Chuji. As long as the Ye family exists for a day, as long as the airport is still there, it belongs to Yan Huan. If you want to take it back, you can replenish her at the market price, as long as the Ye family can make up. Sure enough, what was said from a person''s mouth was the most unreliable. How could the original promise compare to the present situation, after all, no one would have thought that there would be a Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo''s granddaughter. And this Sun Yuhan, also disturbed the entire Ye Family and Lu Family, and their homes became restless. As soon as she stood up, she heard two footsteps in her ears, which were heavy and somewhat messy, but she knew who was coming. She turned around and smiled slightly coldly. "Grandpa, uncle is good." Ye Chuji was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She could only stand on the side and wanted to help Ye Jianguo to sit down, but Ye Jianguo shook Ye Chuji''s hand away. Ye Chuji''s hand hurts, and his face also burned a little. If this is not his Lao Tzu, he would have turned his head long ago. "Yan Huan, I ask you, are you intentional?" Ye Jianguo named Yan Huan''s name, and what he said was like a thunderstorm. At this time, he looked at Yan Huan''s eyes as if he were looking at an enemy. Their family was originally Well, it''s because of this words that Huanhuan has come alive, where his granddaughter became like that. This is a murderous spirit. Why doesn''t she die? The hatred in Ye Jianguo''s eyes made Yan Huan uncomfortable, and of course she didn''t feel that Ye Jianguo was there. And deliberately, Yan Huan frowned, what intentional, what did she deliberately do? "Why, pretend?" Ye Jianguo sneered, "I know you see our family Yu Han is not pleasing to the eye, so, you must let her fall into a crippled, Yan Huan, you are really shameless, why Lu Yi married you this one Woman with wolf heart and lungs, why do you say you want to come back, why don¡¯t you die, why should you appear in front of us, your mother shouldn¡¯t have born you, it¡¯s no wonder that you die early and die well, otherwise you have to die You''re mad at you." What Yan Huan dislikes most is that someone mentioned her mother who has passed away, no matter what she did, it has nothing to do with her dead mother. Living people can scold, why should they go to the dead man¡¯s trouble, she There was no smile on his face at all. Ha ha, shameless, what is she shameless, where did she wolf her heart, she has never reported gratitude, has not given face to others, has not saved the Ye family, or has not saved Ye Xinyu, you have to stand here and be scolded by others The eyes are not clear, the nose is not the nose. It was even scolded with her dead mother. At this time, Ye Jianguo''s hatred for Yan Huan was almost to a point of deep hatred. At this time, Yan Huan''s long was wrong. She did the wrong thing. Her voice was wrong. Even her breathing was wrong. Ye Chuji coughed, "Dad, this matter is not a matter of joy. It is impossible for anyone to put himself as a meat pad for others. This is an instinctive reaction of us. We blame it. " Chapter 1085: Seeking to be beaten "Shut up!" Ye Jianguo shouted his son hard, and also made Ye Chuji stand there, not talking, not talking, and there was an urge to leave. This has nothing to do with other people''s affairs, it is just plain, and it is not a family member. Why should you use your own life to save an irrelevant person, don''t talk about it, even he himself can''t do it like this thing. She has said that it is nice, you ask Sun Yuhan, let her and Yan Huan''s role change at that time, he dare to ensure that Sun Yuhan runs faster than anyone else. Now here, duty, blaming others for not giving your granddaughter a mat, and scolding their dead mother, to be honest. He couldn''t say anything like this. It wasn''t difficult for a strong man. It was just a matter of fact. Yan Huan bent her red lips suddenly and laughed between them, but it was not close to her eyes. It¡¯s nice to have a grandfather. This is the skill of being a deer, but it is also very powerful, otherwise it is even more shameless. It turned out to be because of that thing, but she didn''t feel wrong, she was right everywhere. She turned around, and after a while, she poured two glasses of water and put it on the table herself. "Grandpa, uncle drinks water," no matter how the Ye family treats her, she yells, or screams and believes, she always remembers, this is no one else, this is Lu Yi''s grandfather, Ye Shuyun''s mother, Although it is not pro. "Bah..." Suddenly, Ye Jianguo spit on Yan Huan''s face. "The shameless little bad thing," Ye Jianguo now blames Yan Huan for all her faults because of her granddaughter''s broken leg. Yes, she adds hatred to her, just to blame her. If she could pull Yuhan at that time, Yuhan would not break a leg. She was still a child and had no legs. How would she live the rest of her life. And all of this is because of this speech, and yes, it is because of her. If it were not for her, his rain culvert would not cause an accident, and he would not break a leg. Now he doesn¡¯t eat or drink. Seeking death and living, saying that he was going to accompany his poor daughter. Yan Huan lowered his eyelashes, and then pulled out a tissue from the table on one side, gently rubbing his face, with a disgusting saliva on his face, plus Ye Jianguo''s older age, The natural taste is even more serious. She resisted the nausea and threw the banknotes in the trash can on one side. "Grandpa, what am I doing wrong?" She still had the same tone, but at this moment she put away all her smiles, and she didn''t even want to dress up. Ye Jianguo was also asked by Yan Huan''s straightforward question, but he didn''t respond for a while. "What does Sun Yuhan have to do with me?" Yan Huan asked very coldly, and of course her face was even more, "Why should I use her as a meat pad and use my own life to save her legs? Grandpa, you never thought about it, She hit it down, so it could hit her legs, but if it hits me, then I am dead, and I am dead, hehe..." She finally smiled, but the glory in her eyes was even worse. . "I am dead, Lu Yi has no wife, my three children have no mother, my mother and father have no daughter-in-law, you tell me, why should I save your granddaughter, what your granddaughter gave me, you gave me What needs me to use my own life to fulfill the legs of your Ye family?" "And I..." She lifted her face and stared straight at Ye Jianguo. "Did I owe you the Ye Family?" No matter what her life was, she never owed the Ye family, she owed Lu Yi, and Ye Shuyun, but these have nothing to do with the Ye family. Why did they have to use her life to save Sun Yuhan''s life? Ye Chuji was said by Yan Huan''s robbing his face with red ears and red ears, but Ye Jianguo was angry with chest pain. Suddenly he stretched out his hand to hit someone, and Ye Chuji reacted when it was late. With a bang, this is not the sound of a slap in the face. Ye Jianguo''s hand was still in the air, he lowered his head, at this time half of his face was numb, and a small toy plane fell at his foot. At this time a small body ran over and stood in front of Yan Huan, like Yan Huan with big beautiful eyes and a stubborn little mouth. "Bad guys, don''t allow me to beat me," Xunxun stretched out her little hand in front of Yan Huan. At this time, she looked at Ye Jianguo''s eyes as if she were a little wolf, as long as Ye Jianguo dare to be up In the previous step, she would bite him with her little fangs that hadn''t grown, and kill him. "Bad guy," Xun Xun stretched his little foot and kicked on Ye Jianguo''s lap. "Let you bully me." Ye Jianguo''s upper and lower teeth collapsed, and suddenly, he felt that the blood in his brain was also surging upward. At this time, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he had to be angry. He stretched out his feet without even thinking about it, and kicked it directly. "Xun Xun!" And when he kicked his feet out, he heard Yan Huan, but it was all screams that could be said sadly, and his heart was finally happy, oh, his granddaughter had an accident, he wanted this Yan Huan Also taste the pain of losing her daughter. His daughters have been missing for a lifetime, even if he is dead, this life is destined to be impossible to see his daughter. He has only one granddaughter, and he is the only child left by him. Now how he hurts, he needs others to follow how to hurt. At this time, Xun Xun was like a little rag doll, lying there, bleeding from time to time on her little forehead. She was scared and hurt, and even crying. "Xun Xun..." Yan Huan hurriedly hugged her daughter, little child, tender and tender, a small finger like a small bud, and pulled the mother''s clothes tightly. Ye Chuji was also scared for a long time without responding. He almost looked at his Laozi in disbelief. His dad actually kicked Xun Xun? How old is Xunxun, she is only two years old, she is still a child, she is still nursing, and she can''t even tell the words. She is the only girl in the Lu family in the past 100 years. They clearly know how much the Lu family is looking for. This is the eyes of Grandpa Lu. . Yan Huan hugged her daughter and ran outside. Ye Chuji''s feet came forward, and she ran out. At this time, Xun Xun''s little fingers were still holding his mother''s clothes and the pale white lips. At this time, he also squeezed, and in a pair of clean and innocent eyes, he was also watching Ye Jianguo alertly. Chapter 1086: Why did she leave herself alone? It seemed that she had to remember what she had also remembered. Xun Xun, like her father, is very smart and has a good memory, so she remembers it now and will remember it for a long time. . When Lu Yi hurried to the hospital, Xunxun was asleep. The little child had gauze wrapped around his head. The blood on the gauze also oozed out. Such a small child, such a small body , How much blood can she shed. Ye Shuyun held the granddaughter''s little hand and cried. Lu Jin patted her shoulder lightly. "Let''s go back first. There are two children at home. If there is no adult, they will be afraid." Ye Shuyun didn''t want to leave, she wanted to wait here to find Xun wake up, Xun is her careful liver, her life, from childhood to grown up, she grew up with one hand, how many sleepless Taking care of it is to raise a little girl who has not weighed more than two pounds to such a large size that she can speak, be sensible, be smart, and call her grandma. But now she was lying in the hospital like a kitten. She had just heard that Xun Xun entered the hospital and was almost unconscious. But Lu Jin was right, there are two children at home. She can''t just look for it, but she doesn''t care about Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. There are them here, and Xun Xun will be fine. Lu Jin helped Ye Shuyun. In fact, he is also worried about Xun Xing. He really wants to stay here and do not leave. When Xun Xun wakes up, what do they do here? The ward is not big, can''t stand four adults, and looking for a rest, there is a father and mother here, better than his grandparents. "I know," Ye Shuyun turned around three times, but was taken away by Lu Jinwei. Lu Yi squatted down and placed her daughter outside in her small hands, carefully placed in the quilt. The little girl has not been so weak for a long time. She has been raising for more than two years. She has been cautious all the time, fearing that she will get sick. In the past two years, whether it was windy or rainy, or cold winter and snowy, as long as there was a cough and fever, he brought her to the hospital. For a long time, the little girl was a frequent visitor to this hospital After that, plus the good looks, it¡¯s so soft and soft, which makes doctors and nurses like it very much, and since the little guy has grown up, his body is getting better every day, and he has rarely entered the hospital. Too. Yan Huan gently caressed her daughter¡¯s small face, and Xun Xun really grew up. She would protect her mother, and she never thought that this two-year-old child would know how old she was to protect her mother. She didn''t even walk smoothly. However, she knew she wanted to protect her mother, even if her mother had been away for too long. Lu Yi tightened her shoulders. "She''s fine." "I know," Yan Huan knew that it was okay to find Xun, otherwise, she could not stand here calmly. The door outside was pushed open, and He Yibin walked in. "Haven''t you awake yet?" he asked in a low voice, carefully checking the wound he was looking for. The child was too young, and the wound was really big enough. "Not yet," Yan Huan shook his head, and wiped away his tears. The little girl was very good, never crying, and was a strong good baby. "Let''s take a look," He Yibin looked for Xun''s temperature. "Well, the little guy is okay, there is no fever," of course, he carefully turned away the hair on the forehead. This child is the same as Yan Huan''s physique, it is not easy to leave scars, so, when it is good, the head There will be no scars left, and he thought of this at the beginning, so when sewing the wound to the child, all the cosmetic thread is used, and the thread will not be removed at that time. The little girl is still that pretty little girl. With her mother''s appearance, she is destined to be a little beauty when she was a child, and a big beauty when she grew up. "Is everything else okay?" Yan Huan asked uncertainly again, "She was kicked, is she okay with her internal organs and bones?" And Lu Yiyi heard that Xun Xun was kicked, and a pair of black eyes suddenly flashed a bloodthirsty rage. Such a small child, someone kicked her, can you get it off? "Yeah, it''s okay, I checked it," He Yibin said at this point, I felt like I was sweating again. "At that time, I was also scared. I was afraid that the bones and internal organs of the search were going to happen. She is only two years old. No matter what kind of operation, it is not something that a child like her can bear. Fortunately, it is just a trauma, and the other is not serious." "But..." He Yibin''s next thing, however, made Yan Huan''s heart tighten again. Is there anything else? "Don''t think much about it," He Yibin put his stethoscope away. "The child is too young. When he wakes up, he may cry because of the pain. Don''t let her touch her wound. It''s okay, and... ¡­" He carefully touched his small face again, but this little guy looked at birth and grew up, he regarded her as his own daughter, this small look, but really Distressing, "Let''s watch for a while. If it''s okay, you can be discharged from the hospital. There is no big problem with the child. There is still no good home here. Seeing what she is accustomed to, you may be in a better mood. Of course, the injury will be better and faster. ." "Thank you," Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and now even Xing Xun was afraid to touch it randomly, fearing that it would hurt her. "What happened?" Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand and asked her, and almost all of her palms were cold sweat from the first hand, and her fingers were very cold. Yan Huan twitched the corners of his lips and even hurt his heart. "Your grandfather came over and asked me, why didn''t you save Sun Yuhan? When Sun Yuhan smashed down on me at that time, if I used her as a human cushion, then it was me who died now. "You said," she raised her face and asked Landing Yi, "Why should I save Sun Yuhan, am I a virgin, am I a good person, am I a fool, or am I willing to leave my family and leave me three without long Older child, to save the life of an irrelevant person?" "Yan Huan, how dare you!" Lu Yi''s eyes narrowed suddenly and dangerously, and then he stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Yan Huan''s shoulder. "There is danger, leave me far away." "I know," Yan Huan wants to laugh, but only tears when he laughs, "But your grandfather doesn''t know, is it my kind of child without father and mother, no grandfather, who is alive to serve as a meat pad for others "I took my life to change the lives of others. Was my mother giving me birth just to save others?" The Su family is the same as the Ye family. What is she talking about? Her mother gave birth to her, exhausted everything, and even killed herself, not to serve the Ye family and the Su family, not to dye Su Mu''s bone marrow, or to treat Sun Yuhan as a meat cushion. Chapter 1087: Avenge her "I saved your life," Lu wiped the corners of her eyes with her thumb, and she could feel it too. The skin on her face was a bit cool. "No one''s life is as important as your life. They die if they die, it has nothing to do with us." Yan Huan pressed her forehead to Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, also absorbing the light fragrance of kapok on his body. She understood Lu Yi¡¯s meaning, no one¡¯s life was cheap, and no one would be for nothing. Strangers lost their lives. That''s not noble, it''s stupid. Maybe someone will have such a noble sentiment, and she is already a person, but Fang Huan will not, she still has a husband and three children, how could she lose her life, and then let Lu Yi marry another woman and sleep with her Her bed is playing with her baby again. Xun Xun woke up at night. "Baby, do we move our heads?" Yan Huan coaxed her daughter, but the little girl kept crying, her flat mouth was very pitiful, but she listened to her mother very much. The mother said, if you don¡¯t move, she won¡¯t move, the two small paws are always holding The quilt obviously hurts, but this little bit of suffering is really exactly the same as my mother. "We''re home," Lu Yi walked in, and placed all of Xun''s inspection reports in his bag, then took off his coat and hugged his daughter. "Pull out, go home," Xunxun held out his little hand to let his father hug. She doesn''t want to stay here. She wants to go home. There are grandparents, elder brother, and many toys at home. There is nothing here. "Okay, let''s go home." Lu Yi kissed her daughter''s little face, "Doesn''t Xun Xun''s hair move?" He told his daughter again, lest her little hand would go up again, ripped off the gauze, and the head was still sewed. If the needle is really infected, it may be broken, and his daughter¡¯s pretty little face will be gone. "Um, don''t touch, Xun Xun is very good and obedient, he will listen to the talk." Xun Xun nodded his little head hard and was held in his arms by his father. The obedient was really motionless, just like It''s like a little wooden man. "Mama, go home," and she still remembers to take her mother home. Yan Huan put a little hat on her daughter, and was careful not to hurt her wounds, looking for a sweet smile to her mother, just like the green plum juice that was made, sweet and sweet. When Lu Yi took her daughter home, neither Lu Qi nor Lu Guang slept in the living room, one was held by grandpa and the other was held by grandma. When they saw their parents came back, they ran over quickly. Then, when she kicked her feet, she went to see her sister held in her arms by her father. "Sister is okay," Yan Huan squatted down and hugged his two sons in his arms. "Sister is injured on the head, you must be good, don''t you touch your sister''s hair?" "Okay," the two children said in unison, and they also flattened their small mouths, fearing that her sister would be in trouble. Ye Shuyun quickly took Xun from Lu Yi''s arms, Xun Xun had fallen asleep, and some blood on his small face was restored, not as pale as the original. "Don''t tell grandpa about this," Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small face, some warm temperature, the little guy fell asleep, and sleep well, and did not feel uncomfortable. "I know," Ye Shuyun was also afraid that the old man would know. If he knew it, he would rush to the Ye family. If the two old people who were about to turn 100 would meet together, they would not know what they would be like. . Both of them are old. If it really happens, it¡¯s either you or me, and neither of them can afford it. Either you were killed or I was mad. It''s just that her little search for difficulty didn''t make it so white and beaten? Ye Shuyun handed Xun Xun carefully to Lu Jin, then took the phone and directly pulled a call. "Brother, you let Dad answer the phone." Her tone is not very good, and her voice is obviously a little rushing. "Dad is taking care of Sun Yuhan," Ye Chuji''s hand holding the phone is a little stiff now. He knows Ye Shuyun came to ask him something, but he asked what is the use, and Ye Jianguo didn''t even take this matter seriously. It seems that the children of other people just hit him in vain? Ye Chuji just wanted to say a few more words, but also wanted to ask what happened to Xun Xun, and the result was a snap, the phone was hung up there, and Ye Chuji felt that his head was all about Big. At this time, in a hospital, Sun Yuhan woke up long ago, just after knowing that his legs were short, he didn¡¯t eat or drink for several days, and his body was relying on all aspects of his functions. The nutrition needle is maintaining, but it is not a way to go on like this. She always has to learn to admit her fate and recognize herself as a crippled fate. But why? Yes, why, why was she the only one in the entire crew who broke the scene, not only broke her leg, but also broke the phase, but Su Muran fell from such a high place, she was not dead, why? It was she who had an accident. Why was she the only one who had an accident? This is unfair. Grandpa, you want to avenge me, Sun Yuhan suddenly grimaced, Grandpa, I want her to die, I must let her die, if not her, I will not break a leg, if not her, I can not become like this . "Grandpa, you must help me," Sun Yuhan firmly grasped Ye Jianguo''s sleeve. Even if she became crippled in the future, it would not be possible for Yan Huan to live so well. With Lu Yi, she could have three children like a pig. Why did Sun Yuhan live so miserably, but Yan Huan was proud in life. "Grandpa knows, Grandpa knows," Ye Jianguo quickly comforted her granddaughter. "As long as you eat well, Grandpa will definitely help you with it?" "Okay, okay," Sun Yuhan''s eyes lit up, and at this time, it was almost dazzling. Ye Jianguo saw Sun Yuhan finally had dinner, and he kept his eyebrows still tight. He seemed to have not relaxed yet. He looked at his hands and his fingers were numb. He went out with gray hair and ruthless trample by years, but when years passed, he did not bend his waist. He sat on a rest chair outside. At this time, his face was almost all Sink to the extreme. It didn''t take long for each of them to stand in front of him and stand upright, and in front of him were a pair of feet, stepping on the ground, but with extra heavy steps. "Are you willing to come?" Ye Jianguo snorted coldly. Now everyone looks at the eyes but not the eyes, and the nose is not the nose, just like the people all over the world, they are doing the right thing with him. Chapter 1088: Who can you hit "He is your niece, the only daughter your sister has left behind. You are so cold-blooded, you said, how do you treat your sister right?" Ye Chuji smoothed his lips, Dad, Shuyun is also my sister Ye Jianguo snorted and made it clear that he didn''t care. "Rong Rong is your sister." "Yes," Ye Chuji acknowledged that this was the fact. "But Dad, have you ever wondered who is giving you filial piety all these years? Is it your Rong Rong, the granddaughter, or Shu Yun, or Lu Yi?" He narrowed his eyes and felt a bit distressed to Ye Shuyun. In Ye Jianguo''s heart, is there a difference between this pro and non-pro? After all these decades of genuine treatment, they have been used to feed dogs, haven''t they? "Huh..." He really wanted to laugh, "Rong Rong just walked away. She asked her mother to find her and had no peace of sleep in her life. When she was dying, she was still thinking about her and something happened at home. When she was there, Shuyun took care of the Ye family in recent years. When the Ye family was in danger, Shuyun was always there. Who took care of you and who brought your grandson up, And when the Ye family walked without a way, all the manpower was used to help the Ye family, Dad, you asked yourself, you are right, Shuyun is not, looking for such a small child, you can also go? " "Is it really so important to become a blood source? Importantly, you completely deny everything Shuyun has done for you. If I were Shuyun, my heart would be cold." Ye Chuji took another deep breath, anyway, I now know that that Sun Yuhan is everything for you, we are all unimportant, right, for you are all waste, all garbage, right, you Don''t take Shuyun''s daughter, or my son, even Xinyu. "Okay, okay, okay," Ye Chuji said three times in a row, "Dad, you''re like that, then you''re protecting your granddaughter, I think when will you regret it?" After he finished speaking, he turned and walked away, and after a few steps, he stopped again. "Dad, I¡¯m going to the Lu family, I¡¯m going to look for it, it¡¯s better to find it all right, otherwise, Shuyun, the daughter, don¡¯t recognize me later, I don¡¯t think you have a face, let Shuyun call you again. Dad, there is no face to let Lu Yi call you grandpa again." Then, when he left in a big step, he felt that he still divided the family well. He later spent his own time and saved each other. Ye Jianguoqi''s chest kept rising and falling, and the words that Ye Chuji said were just like spiky thorns, and the punctures so hurt his heart. It''s really good, even now the son is no matter how old he is. Rong Rong is his own daughter, that is Ye Chuji''s younger sister. His Yuhan, who has no father or mother, doesn''t let people After seeing, okay, they don¡¯t want their grandfather and grandson. If they don¡¯t, they don¡¯t want to. He still raises his granddaughter. If someone got into the tip of the bull horn in some things, it can really be said that it is difficult to pull it out, even if more people say he is wrong, he will think he is right. Just because he thinks, there is also his inability to look back. Ye Xinyu heard that Xun Xun had been beaten by his grandfather, and came directly, and when he saw Xun Xun limping, he didn''t speak, even when he was held by his mother. When it came up, it was still a small pink mouth, and it was also dry at this time. It was like a little flower about to be dried. Ye Xinyu suddenly wanted to cry. What was the point where their family would harm the aunt''s family? It was satisfactory. Even Xiao Xunxun suffered such a crime. How old was she, and she was just There are two years old. How can his grandfather, how can he start with such a small child? "It''s none of your business," Ye Shuyun shook his head, and then glanced at Ye Xinyu''s shoulder. "Aunt knows and won''t blame you." "But just forget it?" Ye Xinyu clenched his fist, once or twice, this is the first few times. If it goes on like this, it will be necessary for them to endlessly build a house for Sun Yuhan, who will be restless and ruined. ? "If it doesn''t matter, what else?" Ye Shuyun asked Ye Xinyu, "Are you going to beat your grandfather, or kill that Sun Yuhan?" Ye Xinyu froze for a moment. He couldn''t fight any one. What is the difference between playing that Sun Yuhan and playing his grandfather? He came over, squatted in front of Xun Xun, and then pulled her chubby hand, Xun Xun still lingered, did not want to speak. Ye Xinyu laughed at this moment, just like crying. "Xunxun, are you playing uncle or not? It''s all because your uncle is not good, so Xunxun is hurt." Xun Xun blinked his big eyes, and the curled eyelashes also dropped a crescent-like curvature. The inside of the child''s eyes were very clean, and the cleanness was so adult that they felt ashamed. She poked Ye Xinyu''s face with her little finger, then suddenly smiled, and her eyes were bright. "Qiuqiu doesn''t cry," she cleverly picked up Ye Xinyu''s face with her little hand. She was young and didn''t know how to venge, but it made Ye Xinyu guilt-red eyes. Such a good child, how can his grandfather get it, this is still the cousin''s child. I looked at my mother inexplicably. Why didn''t Qiuqiu talk to her? Yan Huan touched her daughter''s small face, "Uncle''s eyes hurt, it''s like looking for a headache. Isn''t it good to find Uncle?" "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, and then he was nestled in his mother''s arms, not crying or making noises. Of course, he listened to his mother''s words and never used his own little manual. Gauze on his own head. When Lu Yi came back, Xun Xun was asleep. The little girl has been in a bad mood recently. It may also be because the wound is hurting, so she has not had much spirit, but she is very good. He walked over and carefully touched his daughter''s tender little face, "Fortunately not thin." Is it easy for his little seeker to grow a little bit of flesh? In a few months, he lost a small cold, let alone such an injury. "Well, she has been very good at eating recently, and she is not picky anymore. She throws meat to feed and eats." Yan Huan came over with a glass of milk and placed it in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took it, he put the cup on his lips, but a pair of black eyes kept staring at Yan Huan. "What''s wrong, is there something on my face?" Yan Huan touched her face. Was it really dirty? Or, she washed her face today but did not clean it. "It''s okay," Lu Yi finished drinking a glass of milk, and then put the glass on the table, then he sat down and covered the quilt for Xun Xun, "Su Muran was discharged." Chapter 1089: Little cotton jacket is not easy to raise "Is it?" Yan Huanto didn''t pay attention to these things. Her life was very good. She fell heavier than Sun Yuhan, but after recovering, she didn''t lack an arm or a broken leg, yes, it was a good life. I have a good father in my whole life, and I can do whatever I want to do for this daughter. Lu Yi reached out and rubbed the broken hair in Yan Huan''s ear. "Huanhuan, I never asked you, how did you get to Chenjia Village, what happened in it?" "It''s okay, I arrived at Chenjiacun as soon as I woke up. You asked me, and I don''t know." Yan Huan was pretending, and obviously Lu Yi was not a fool, he couldn''t see her concealment, and he didn''t It¡¯s just because Yan Huan didn¡¯t want him to know, so he pretended not to know, but sometimes, he really wanted to know, what happened? But Yan Huan never said or said anything, as if that had never happened, and she had never left. Lu Yi''s lips were slightly tight at the moment, but in the end he still smiled. The black eyes were soft, and he took Yan Huan''s fingers to his eyes again, carefully checking her fingers, "The medicine still needs to It¡¯s written that it can¡¯t be frozen again this winter." "I know, I will also be very careful," Yan Huan likes the temperature inside his big palm, it has always been dry and warm, and Lu Yi keeps silent about that matter, it is to make Yan Huan Song A breath. It¡¯s better not to mention it, otherwise she really doesn¡¯t know how to answer these questions. In this world, the last thing she wants to hide is Lu Yi, and the last thing she wants to deceive is him. I went to see Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, Yan Huan stood up, and I was going to Ye Shuyun to see my two sons. There are three small ones at home. On weekdays, they are all focused on Xun. Since then, no matter they, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, they have been searching for more, but they have not paid enough attention to the two brothers. Fortunately, the two brothers are very honest and well-behaved, knowing that their sisters are always sick and uncomfortable, so they give everything to their sisters, even their parents. The two children of the Lu family, when they grow up, must be controlled by the sister. Of course, there is also a grandson Lu Jin and grandfather Lu, who are all sympathetic to their future son-in-law and will be her son-in-law in the future. , Should be very pitiful. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang have fallen asleep. They have never had a mother since they were young. The mother has given it to her sister. The two of them eat and sleep well, which saves a lot of heart for adults. Yan Huan felt that she had triplets, but sometimes it was because the two children were too good, so she was only looking for her own child, It is also because of some neglect of these two, so she always owes them a lot. "Xun Xun, mother hug," Yan Huan extended his hand to Xun Xun. Xun Xun obediently stretched out her small hand to let her mother hold her. The wounds on her head have been for several days. Although she was sewing the beauty line, she was going to check it out. She has been afraid of Xun Hui these days. I can''t help but scratch the wounds on my forehead. These wounds can''t be touched randomly. In case of infection, they may all be scarred. It doesn''t matter if it is a boy. But Xun Xun is a girl, or still such a beautiful girl, so they are all carefully guarding Xun. During her sleep at night, she wraps her little hands. When Xun Xun is sober during the day, it is still very Obedient, not touching or not touching, but if it is time to sleep, the small hands and feet are not too restful. It used to be very good. It is not too active to maintain a posture, but now it has grown up and the temperament is lively. Then, I started to like to kick the quilt randomly, always kicking my little hands and feet. Over the past few days, Yan Huan has almost never had a good night''s sleep. He was afraid of looking for a wound, and it was really worrying for such a small child to be injured. He was still injured on the facade. Finally, she had tossed away the meat that Lu Yi hardly returned a few days ago. Xun Xun was also going to the hospital for an examination. Otherwise, she was afraid of going on like this, and she was almost nervous. Therefore, it is not easy to raise a small cotton-padded jacket. It takes so little to grow up to a beautiful girl in the future. Xun Xun grabbed his mother''s hair with her chubby hands. These days, it may also be because she was under the control of her mother, and even sleep, she couldn''t keep her heart. So Xun, who was always spoiled by his family, was a little unhappy . Look at this little face, it''s all stiff But Xun Xun still loves his mother very much. She rubbed her mother''s face with her small face, and finally smiled at her. "Let''s go," Yan Huan picked up her little daughter, took her own things, and left. As a result, just after a few steps, the child in her arms was taken away. She looked up and looked at Lu Yu. Yi is back. "Aren''t you going to work, why are you back now?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, who also took a small hat to bring her daughter. "I took a leave," Lu Yi finished his work in advance, just to accompany this little guy to the hospital. He touched his daughter''s small face. Fortunately, this small face has not really lost weight recently. That is, he looked at Yan Huan for a long time. "What about the meat I gave you?" "Meat?" Yan Huan pointed to the kitchen. "There is not a piece of pork in the refrigerator. It hasn''t come yet to eat." Lu Yi paused. As far as Huan is concerned, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason that I lived in Chenjiacun for too long after talking and acting. By the way, when she came out, she thought of something that had not been said yet. "Lu Yi, there is no more fruit at home, I want to eat apples," she had wanted to cut an apple to eat yesterday, but the result was gone, she really swears, and unscrupulously steals the milk powder of her daughter, of course this It was impossible for her to let Lu Yi know that she was killed. If you let Lu Yi know, Lu Yi might not know what she looks like, and how to laugh at her, her eloquence is not as high as Lu Yi, and her IQ is stronger than her, she can''t tell. After the film, he really can''t afford to lose people, and even more so in front of Prosecutor Lu. "You said fruit?" Lu Yi pressed her daughter''s small face into her arms, and also let her play with her buttons. "There are no fruits at home." "Where is it?" Yan Huan tightened her delicate eyebrows, obviously there was none. She had turned over all the inside and outside of the house. There was no fruit. There were a few pools. "Yes," Lu Yi lowered his head, and saw Xunqi raised his face, which was really a little cute baby. Chapter 1090: Nothing wrong The fruits at home are in the refrigerator. "No." Yan Huan is very sure. "Yes," Lu Yi interrupted Yan Huan again, "isn''t there two more green onions?" "Yan Huan..." Xun Xun grunted, "Don''t eat." "Well, don''t eat," Lu Yi carefully touched her daughter''s little face, "Dad will buy us an apple, okay?" "Okay," Xun Xun smiled sweetly at his dad, and suddenly Huanhuan wanted to jump. This pair of father and daughter must have been born to kill her. "Let''s go," Lu Yi vacated a hand, and clenched Yan Huan''s hand, and Mao had to follow it. Otherwise, Mao would explode in a while, and he would not speak to him for a few days. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s anger came quickly and went faster, that is, in an instant, all the anger was gone, and she was looking for a sweet smile at her, even if she let her eat the green onion, she too admit. When he arrived at the hospital, He Yibin was already waiting for them. He looked at his wrist watch from time to time, still thinking about when they could come over. It was this time, and he was also anxiously waiting. Fortunately, after about ten minutes, this man finally came. "Xun Xun, hug your uncle," he extended his hand to Xun Xun. Xun Xun obediently extended her little hand to He Yibin. He Yibin was the little girl. Now that the little girl has grown up, she begins to recognize people. Ordinary people, she still really does not give her a hug, and He Yibin It is not easy to hold the little princess of the Lu family. It is not him who looks for the most people besides the Lu family. Fortunately, he had a familiar face, otherwise how could this hold such a beautiful child. He Yibin asked Xunxun to sit well, and saw that the little girl had long red lips and white teeth, and her small cheeks were also chubby recently, as well as babies with fat, small arms and calves. Now that some meat had grown, now it looks like It is really much stronger. "Aren''t we growing again?" He Yi then hugged again, and really felt that this little guy''s weight has increased recently, but compared to her two brothers, she is really too short. There are three fetuses, and the other two have inherited the good genes of the Lu family. Now they have grown into little handsome guys. When they look for it, they will not be like mothers. Speaking of Huan, if she knows that 163, she is called a little dwarf by He Yibin. I don¡¯t know how she wants to cry, or she will never bring Xun Xun to find him. "Uncle, take a look at your injury," He Yibin carefully tried to find the gauze on her head, but looking for it, she used her two small hands to protect her small forehead tightly. No matter how good He Yibin said, she would not let go. He Yibin had no choice but to look at the Lu Yi couple, the meaning is very clear. Your own daughter, do it yourself. "Baby, come, dad hug." Lu Yi has picked up her daughter, let her sit in her arms, looking to bury her little face in his father''s arms, and stopped talking, she was not too happy. "Why doesn''t the baby move?" Lu Yi asked his daughter. When he talked to Xunxun seriously, he always called his daughter baby, which almost became the secret code between their father and daughter. Xun Xun opened his big eyes and then flattened his mouth "Ma Ma said not to move, it would be ugly." "No," Lu Yi carefully modeled her daughter''s forehead. "Be sure to trust Dad. Dad said that he will not be ugly in the future, and he will not be ugly. Our little girl is the most beautiful child. , Mom didn¡¯t let it move because she was looking for pain, now Xunxun is no longer painful?" Seeking to shake his head, "No more pain." But she still covered her small forehead, her big eyes also looked at her mother. Yan Huan squatted down beside her daughter, and then she pulled her daughter''s hand down. The child was still too insecure. "Baby, we have to trust Dad." Xunxun looked at her mother, then at her father, and then she used her little hands to hold her father''s sleeve. Although she still had a small expression with some reluctance, she was already brave. He Yibin carefully untied the gauze wrapped around his head. "Well, the wounds are pretty good, no more bandaging." "Will there be scars?" Lu Yi can now see the wounds on his daughter''s head. He was not there before, so he didn''t know how to find the wound. Until today the wound was exposed, he didn''t know, His little Xunxun turned out to be so seriously wounded that it was almost a two-inch injury, just above her forehead, although it is not red and swollen now, but for such a small child, Still a bit shocking. It should not be, He Yibin stood up, and then took the medicine for Xun Xun. As for Xun Xun, his eyes were wide open, and he wanted to know what He Yi Bin was doing from time to time, but he couldn''t see it. And He Yibin''s voice continued, "You can rest assured, your little girl''s physique is good, and it is not easy to leave scars. After the injury has grown, it will be a red line at most, and it will grow longer if it is long. No, but it¡¯s still worth remembering. Don¡¯t let her catch it. When the wound is about to grow, it may just start to itch. She may be able to resist the pain, but it is not necessary.¡± Not to mention children, even adults are very unbearable. "I know," Lu Yi took over her daughter again, and later took her to cut a little bangs, only to cover this small scar. They just came out of the hospital, and they just met Ye Jianguo, who was oncoming. When Ye Jianguo saw them, the smile on his face was still cold, and his eyes were as hot as the poison. Yan Huan has never seen such a shameless person. This is still the same as that of Grandpa Lu. No matter how old Master Lu is, he hates Yan Huan again. What he hated before was the first glance, and he didn¡¯t want to see it for the second time. But he never said that he would beat a woman and a child. People must have a certain concept of right and wrong at least in life, but now Ye Jianguo has nothing. For the sake of a Sun Yuhan, he has consecrated his life''s beliefs and right and wrong for all his life. Xunxun was playing with her little finger, and when she saw her father stop, she raised her little face in curiosity. When she saw Ye Jianguo, she didn''t smile anymore. "Bad guy," she said clearly in her little mouth. Lu Yi pressed her daughter''s small face into her arms. "Let''s go," he said to Yan Huan. In the past, regardless of Ye Jianguo, he would still call him grandpa, but now, he can''t. Chapter 1091: Not yet kicked to death How big is his little search, even an adult, facing a child who is not able to walk even the way, the kick is not only the search, but also the grandfather. In the past few decades, the relationship between the two people, and the relationship between Ye Jianguo and Ye Shuyun. Everything was broken, rotten, and gone when Ye Jianguo stretched out his feet. Yan Huan followed Lu Yi''s pace, Xun Xun raised her small face again, and she leaned on her father''s shoulder. At this time, the expression on that face looked like his father''s. They can¡¯t, and they can¡¯t return Ye Jianguo, and then fight and scold Ye Jianguo again. This may be the sorrow of Lu Yi and Yan Huan, their daughter has been so wronged, but they can¡¯t The daughter avenged the revenge and returned the justice. Not for anything else, but only because it was Ye Shuyun''s adoption and then his father. At this time, Ye Jianzui''s muscles were all stiff. If he didn''t understand and felt no sense of betraying his relatives before, then he really felt it recently. Even his son did not recognize him, his grandson had moved out, and said that he might be kicked to death by his grandfather one day. And he has always pointed at his nose and blamed him excessively and ungratefully, who knows how to swear in his mouth, but whether he has long accused him of being immortal and scolding him shamelessly. Okay, he didn¡¯t want his grandpa. Don¡¯t be good, don¡¯t just don¡¯t want him. It¡¯s impossible for him to give Ye Xinyu a penny. He walked into a senior ward. At this time, Sun Yuhan was sitting on the hospital bed, and his face was twisted to a point. It was originally a ordinary facial features, and it was more obvious because of the broken leg. It is even more ugly and ugly, and there is no makeup. It is just added a bright face to the makeup, and it is also a facial feature that makes people feel very recognizable. At this time, only ordinary words are left. It''s no wonder that Ye Chuji and Mr. Lu once mentioned that, with Sun Yuhan''s current appearance, how ugly her father is before she can give birth to a child like Sun Yuhan. The Ye family¡¯s appearance has always been beautiful and beautiful, regardless of whether they are men or women. Although Ye Jianguo is old now, it can still be seen. It is revealed that he was outside the years when he was young The handsome and handsome, Ye Chu calculation is needless to say, he is still a handsome uncle. As for Ye Xinyu, his appearance is almost inexplicable, and it has become so beautiful that it will make people subvert a beautiful word. The Ye family guarding this delicate face has always been unfavorable in appearance, but now it is an ugly granddaughter like Sun Yuhan. It is really amazing how great the gene is. Why is this not the Ye family, not the surname Ye, looks so different. But even so, even if it is Sun Yuhan''s long and ugly, even if it is really the same as the pig, but in Ye Jianguo''s eyes, this is the only blood that his daughter has left. He had no daughter for a long time, and his granddaughter became like this. How did he get his daughter right, and his wife, right before his wife died, thinking that what he was thinking was not lost . Sun Yuhan also saw Ye Jianguo, but she didn''t want to talk. At this time, she was just like a waste person, so she lay half-death, and everyone was not sympathetic or ironic to her. Everything was there, she had everything she wanted, but now it was good, she followed a dog and was watched and laughed. It was really ridiculous, Lu Qin broke her third leg, and she broke her one leg. The leg doctor has said, no matter how good the doctor, even if it costs more money, it is impossible to cure her leg, but by what, only she suffered such an injury, Why is she only having a broken leg? Why is she the only one who is not a ghost or a ghost now? Why is it that Su Muran fell like that, but he didn¡¯t die. Why is that what has been missing for a year, but now it is better to live than anyone else, why, yes, why, why. "Yuhan, do you see what your grandfather brought you?" Ye Jianguo took out something from behind him and placed it in front of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan raised her eyelids and was not interested in anything. When she first knew that she might be lame, she was interested in everything, and what she wanted most now was not something else. What she wants is that others are uglier than her and others are more disgusting than her. Whether it is Su Muran or Yan Huan is the same. "Look," Ye Jianguo rubbed the granddaughter''s head. He really didn''t have anything to say to this granddaughter. He used all his hard work and Qingyu on the granddaughter. Regrettably, he wants to guard this child for his daughter Rong Rong and guard this child who has no father or mother. Sun Yuhan took the portfolio and took out a stack of things from it. While looking at these, she felt very ironic. If she had seen these before, she might have dreamed to laugh, but now she has said that she does not want anything, she just wants others. More unfortunate than her, more painful than her, unable to survive more than her. And Ye Jianguo gave her nothing else, but the Ye family¡¯s power of attorney. He had 35 percent of the shares at the airport, and now everything is transferred to his name. With this, She is a billionaire. She doesn¡¯t want anything. She can buy the best house in the world. She can buy as much as she wants. She can buy all the luxury brands, bags, clothes, and jewelry in the world. , And others. But what''s the use of these? She uses the best and most high-end cosmetics in the world, and then wears an international brand-name clothes, the whole body is covered with jewelry, and then one leg is lame, even High heels cannot be worn. Ye Jianguo sighed, "Grandpa has avenged you," he reached out and gently stroked Sun Yuqi''s hair. "Yan Huan''s daughter was also kicked by grandpa." "But isn''t it dead yet?" Sun Yuhan turned his face, and the twisted disgusting face also brought a bit of resentment that was not difficult to see. "Isn''t it said that the kick is hurt, then why don''t you kick it harder, how good it is to kick to death." Ye Jianguo''s hand in the air was so stiff, kicked to death, how to run to death, if the child of Yan Huan was really kicked to death by him, the Ye family was ruined, he also wants to pay for the child''s life, Lu family is no longer No matter how, it is impossible to let a murderer who killed his granddaughter call his father and grandpa again. Chapter 1092: Revenge her If something happened to him, what would Sun Yuhan do? It is better to die than tortured by the people of the Lu family. The death may be frustrated, and the Lu family¡¯s ruthlessness is not unknown. Now he is also separated from his son and grandson. Did Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu support her, they didn''t kill her, they were already looking at his old face, but now what is the use of his old face, no one is willing to sell His face. He thought of everything. Although he is right now, although he can be said to be shameless, but he is not stupid, nor stupid, even if he wants to tear his face with the Lu family, he is not using such a hard touch. The way they can''t touch. The Lu family is not a bun, and the Ye family is not his own Ye Jianguo. Even the **** words are taken by the Ye family¡¯s most profitable airport, with nearly a hundred and half of the revenue. The Ye family is beautiful, but In fact, it is simply a piece of sand. Push it upside down, as long as others can find that point, and that point is not in Ye Chuji''s body, nor in Ye Xinyu''s body, but in the hands of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan has no interest in what she puts on her lap. She is neither happy nor touched. Why didn¡¯t she give her what she wanted before, now she doesn¡¯t want anything else, she only wants her legs , Who can return her legs to her? "Grandpa, you help me, you must help me." Suddenly a flash of madness flashed in Sun Yuhan''s eyes, and this kind of madness brought a kind of destruction that was almost on the verge of extreme destruction. Who would she destroy, other people or herself, or all of them? "Grandpa help, Grandpa help, Grandpa must help you." Ye Jianguo promised quickly, afraid that the granddaughter would hurt herself. She wanted him to promise anything, as long as she could live alive and take the life of his daughter to live alive. Sun Yuhan suddenly smiled strangely, and such a smile did not know what happened, even the light that penetrated outside today also became cold. Lu Yi walked into the kitchen with a bag of apples, and looked at his back, and it was a bit uncomfortable. Now I have a small quilted jacket and don''t want her to be a quilt. He gave his daughter an apple, but for the person beside her, she ate hay. The daughter and the woman only missed one word, and it was impossible to get so bad treatment. Sure enough, men like small lovers. She lowered her head and looked at Xiao Xun, who was sitting on the chair obediently, and Xun Xun looked at her mother curiously, her small tender face, red, like two apples. I lost it to you, my little lover, and my mother confessed, and Yan Huan pinched her little face. Then I took out a set of very professional tools from the cabinet and put a small apron on my daughter. "Mom cut your hair for you, don''t move, otherwise, carefully decide you to be a little bald so that you can''t see anyone." Xun Xun sat down and never dared to move anymore. Don¡¯t look at the little girl, but she was the most cautious and smartest of the three children. Of course, she also loved her little face and hair. She wears beautiful and bright hair every day, and her hair should be well combed. Of course, it does not let her move her hair. Ye Shuyun said like herself, she likes to tidy up her hair. When Xiao Xunxun was small, it was a little girl with yellow hair. Now that she is growing up, her hair is dark, and she is straight and smooth. It is very beautiful. Sit well, Yan Huan let her daughter sit well, then took out the scissors, cut out a bangs for her daughter, although she said that her craft is not very good, but believe that she can still cut the hair of a child, in When she was at Chenjiacun, she used this technique to feed herself and left some honors. Looking for sitting obediently, they are also looking at themselves in the mirror. They have a small hairdressing room. This is what Yan Huan specially prepared for the three children, and the hair of the three children is all she is finishing. Basic Once a month, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are handsome boys, and Xun Xun''s hair is not moving, and Xun Xing is not allowed. But now there is no way. Xun Xun has scars on her head. She wants to cut out some bangs. She talked to her daughter for a long time, and she was able to talk to her. With a few clicks, there are a few strands of hair turned down, looking for curiously raising his eyes, long eyelashes, and also trembling in the air, really like transparent wings, a fisherman one It''s really good, it''s good to squeeze it again, how come there are such beautiful and cute children. Yan Huan repaired the looking bangs and cut a not too thick bangs for her, which also blocked the scar on her forehead. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan asked his daughter by pointing at the beautiful little doll in the mirror. "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, "beautiful." It can be seen that she is very satisfied with her new hairstyle. Of course, Yan Huan is also confident of her own hands. At the very least, there is no son who is ugly, and her daughter is bald. Lu Yi recalled a small bowl from the kitchen, and Xun Xun ran over and hugged his father''s legs. "My family is really a beautiful doll," Lu Yi squatted down and trimmed her daughter''s hair over her shoulders. When the hairstyle changed, the child felt more and more cute. "Come on, cute, eating an apple." Lu Yi took the opportunity to feed her daughter an apple. Zhang Xun, who is looking for pleasure, is getting younger and eating apples fed by his father. Yan Huan is standing on the side with a grudge Is it impossible for her to eat green onions? "Give you a piece too," Lu Yi **** another piece, and fed Yan Huan. He took a look at Yan Huan''s face while kissing, "You and she are my daughters." Yan Huan snorted, but what she didn''t actually see was the corners of her lips that had been raised upwards, where it had already relaxed after a long rain. The previous injuries are really getting better. As long as the days can pass smoothly, she will forget many things, including the injuries at that time. Lu Yi lowered his head, and saw that Xun Xun still looked at his father with his big round eyes. This small look was really cute. He smiled for a moment, then stretched out his hand and hugged his daughter with one hand. "Okay, let''s continue to eat apples." "Okay, eat fruit," Xun Xun nodded his head hard, and his little fingers were also holding his father''s clothes. Those little hands were like the little tender ginger, and the tender ones were almost reluctant to touch. . Lu Yi put her daughter on the sofa, but she squatted on the ground, waiting for his little lover to eat an apple. Chapter 1093: Ma Ma said not to watch After a while, Ye Shuyun came, she came to pick up the granddaughter. "How''s it going?" She hugged Xun Xun, which cut out the new bangs, and it suddenly became cute, which was really beautiful, and her hand also carefully opened Xun Xie''s forehead. The hair is still a little red and can be seen at a glance. There is not much time now, the wound has grown, but the line has not been absorbed yet, it is still invisible. "Your grandfather has been running there several times," Ye Shuyun sighed, and it was a headache. It was all for a few days that he hadn''t seen him. I don''t think he will be long before he comes over. "If you see him looking for this injury then, you will have to work with your grandfather, no, the Ye family is desperately over there." Now Ye Shuyun is really disappointed with Jianguo. All the sentiments are at the moment when Ye Jianguo stretched his feet to find Xun, and then disappeared. The little Xun of her family was not kicked in vain. It hurts so badly, this little face was ruined after a while. Lu Yi also opened her daughter''s hair, and the injury was indeed obvious. "If Grandpa finds out, let''s say we fell." "He will kill you," Ye Shuyun''s words all hurt his son''s skin when he heard this. Grandfather Lu''s temperament was like rain, and he was more important than looking for anything. It''s given to seek, what else can''t be given. If Xun Xun really sees this injury for the old man, he has to pick up Lu Yi''s skin, but it can only be so, he can''t hide Xun Xun, when the old man can''t see his great-granddaughter. Crazy. Ye Shuyun picked up Xunxun, but the old man was coming over a few times, and it came several times. He also had a great temper yesterday. If he never sees his great-granddaughter today, he really wants to kill When I came to Lu Yi, maybe this bite of teeth took away my granddaughter, and even her grandmother wouldn¡¯t want to see you again. Lu Yi smoothed her daughter''s hair again, and then squeezed her small face. You are so small now, it''s all worrying. You said, you grow up later, how difficult it is to marry you, or not How hard it is, and he has a dark face, as long as he thinks about his hard-earned search, and he will be abducted by a stranger in the future, he thinks of the kitchen knife he just put in the kitchen. Too. Ye Shuyun held Xunxun away, and the old man really came over. The old man is old, and it is not convenient to go back and forth. It is better for young people to work harder. Of course, Ye Shuyun is now younger than the old man. It''s just that she thought of Grandpa Lu at home and Ye Jianguo again. It was like pressing on her heart. The two old people are her loved ones, and they are all she wants to honor, but now Ye Jianguo is like this Whether it is right or wrong makes her really disappointed and angry. Rong Rong, you really hurt your dad. If you know that something like this will happen now, would you regret giving birth to that daughter, but you said, how can you be so smart and kind Such a black and white, but selfish daughter came out. Xunxun played with her little finger, and then she extended her little hand to grab something, but in the end she found that she didn''t catch anything. She grunted her little mouth, as if angry, but she laughed again. Get up, revealing two beautiful little dimples. Ye Shuyun suddenly froze, so she stared at the small face of Xun Xun. Yan Huan said, Xun Xun laughed like her mother, I don''t know what kind of person, because Xun Xun is really similar to Ye Rong in her memory, really looks too much. Is it very similar or very similar And when she just arrived home, Grandpa Lu came, it was all a haze, but when she saw her little great-granddaughter, she suddenly laughed. "Oh, my family is back." "Come, hug Grandpa Zeng, let''s see if we are looking for a taller one?" Xun Xun obediently stretched out a small hand to let Grandpa Lu hug him, and the small and tender appearance really made Grandpa Lu die. "Come on, kiss your grandfather Zeng," Grandpa Lu put his old face up, and let Lu Jin on the side really want to curse, shameless, but also to take advantage of his family''s search. But he seemed to have forgotten that every time he saw the search, he loved to say that. Look, kiss dear grandpa, come grandpa dear. He also said it was picked up, which is obviously his own. Both father and son have a temperament that hurts their granddaughter and does not love grandchildren. Of course, the two boys are not jealous. Now they are sitting and playing the demolishing game. They demolished the toys that Dad just bought for people. The two brothers worked together to break the gold, almost all of them dismantled the toys into parts, even the original appearance was not visible. "Huh, my little Xunxun has cut his hair?" It¡¯s just that Mr. Lu has noticed that the granddaughter changed her hairstyle. However, in his opinion, his little Xunxun is a pretty girl even if he is naked. children''s. Ye Shuyun''s heart could not help mentioning. And Mr. Lu''s hand is already up. Ye Shuyun was anxious to scream at this time, don''t touch her granddaughter''s hair, it was hurt. What should I do if I feel pain or cry? Just when Grandpa Lu encountered the hair of Xun Xun in his hand, Xun Xun covered his little bangs with his little hand. "Mama said, don''t show it." "Can Grandpa Zeng also be?" Grandpa Lu really wanted to see it, but it was the serious look of the little great-granddaughter who wanted to tease her. "Well, don''t show it," Xunxun nodded her little head hard anyway. Anyway, she listened to her mother''s words. She was a good boy who was obedient. If her mother couldn''t move, she didn''t move. Don''t move yourself, don''t move others. Okay, Master Lu lowered his hand, and he didn''t move either, so he would look angry with him for a while and stop talking to him. Why is this little temper so cute, even the angry little face is bulging, and the small mouth is full, and now can tell a lot of truths, and I don''t know who I learned from. Still, this is Lu Yi¡¯s inheritance, don¡¯t forget, Lu Yi is a prosecutor, his eloquence is generally recognized as good, but in private, he is not too talkative, one will make people think he can¡¯t marry Wife, no child. After searching for a while, she rubbed her eyes and found her grandmother to fall asleep. Grandpa Lu has no way to find anyone to play with when she is sober, but she can¡¯t do it when she wants to sleep. She has to recognize people. I recognize my mother, I recognize my father, I recognize my grandma, but her grandpa and grandpa Zeng do not. No way, their presence felt too low, looking for life. Chapter 1094: People have a bottom line Ye Shuyun quickly hugged her granddaughter, and she was relieved in her heart too. She was really scared to death just now, and she thought it would take a while. Grandpa Lu is going to kill Ye, and the two old men will start desperately fighting each other. She quickly hugged Xun Xun in the bedroom, but she still decided in her heart. Now Xun Xun is better to stay with Lu Duo and Yan Huan. After the head injuries are all healed, let¡¯s talk about it, otherwise, Sooner or later, one day something will happen. And Mr. Lu has seen the search now. At least, within half a month, even if he doesn¡¯t see his little granddaughter, it¡¯s okay. He is actually just worried about the search. See you. But now that he has seen the search, he is at ease and can go back, of course, he has not forgotten that from Lu Jin, he will walk down an antique again, and Lu Jin looked at his old man with his eyes, and he took it away. With one of his paintings, he really wanted to cry. His Wu Daozi, his Wu Daozi, how did the old man know where he put the Heavenly Daozi? Obviously, he was put in the safe, but Lu Jin was too cautious, so he committed a crime A lot of people make mistakes. That''s three hundred and two without silver here. If he throws away this picture casually, it may not be possible for Mr. Lu to notice, who asked him to put such a good painting in the safe, this is good, When Mr. Lu opened the safe, he took his Wu Daozi away Lu Jin walked in, a face was suffering "Shu Yun, Dad took my Wu Daozi away." "Then take it, what are you going to do with that piece of paper? In addition to putting it in the safe and putting it down, it is better to put a facial tissue on it and still find a little face for my family." Lu Jin rolled his eyes, and his face was irresistible. How did he feel that he was playing the piano with Niu, and his Wu Daozi, but among his collections, he was the best and precious, and of course his favorite, but Now he was taken away without saying anything. His flesh hurts, his heart hurts, and his liver hurts even more. When he came over, he saw his beautiful little granddaughter again, but he thought of the old man after staying in the garden, but all of them looked for it. Then, not all of his Wu Daozi would come back. He is much more comfortable in his heart, and of course he is more balanced. Anyway, he must have lived longer than his old man, but when he arrived, he knew that the old man in his family was really long enough to live. They were all 103 years old. There is no possibility to settle down. Of course, he is the same, and his Wu Daozi still seems to be waiting indefinitely. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Master Lu to die so easily. He used to have fun and lived to such an age that he knew his destiny, but who let them have a search, with the Lu family for a hundred years. The first girl, he didn¡¯t protect his great-granddaughter, who protected him, all of them were unreliable, what if the great-granddaughter was taken away by a wolf, and it would be difficult for Chengdu to cry and have a fart use? Lu Jin lowered his pace and carefully turned away the hair on Xun''s forehead, but when he saw the wound on his granddaughter''s head that didn''t grow well, she was distressed and worried. "Will there be a scar?" He is now afraid of scarring in the future. His family is looking for such a beautiful one. What if he does leave a scar? "Yi Bin said no," Ye Shuyun put Xun Xun''s small hand under the quilt. The little guy is sleeping right now, as long as it is not too loud, she won''t wake up. "Alas..." Lu Jin sighed, "Don''t go to the Ye family recently, what is your dad''s character that he might do? He will give you anger." Sometimes when people are really extreme, it is really terrible, and it is terrible to the point that it is unbelievable. "I know," Ye Shuyun didn''t even think about going, but in her heart, she still expected Ye Jianguo a lot. Maybe he already knew wrong now, he wanted to apologize, but he didn''t have a chance, and then How can a junior bow his head when he is so old? But this is really the last chance. Once again, she may really have to break up with the Ye family. "I went to see Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang," Lu Jin was ready to go out to accompany his grandson, and he is almost at his age now. After retiring, he will come back to help Ye Shuyun take the three children, Ye Shuyun, who is also free, has three hardships. When someone else has a family, they are all bitter. The three of them are actually too good to bring. And when he went out, he met Lu Qi and Lu Guang, who had already installed the aircraft. The two of them would sometimes be exchanged. You play me, I play yours. Lu Jin walked over and sat in the middle of the two grandchildren, and was interested. "Come, Grandpa plays with you," he thought, but he was also an expert in assembling these. Lu Yi didn''t like this too much, right, he didn''t like toys since he was a child. When he was a kid, he was a fool, to two children. This character is like his grandfather, he is his grandson, Lu Jin''s next generation. Yan Huan took an apple and ate it. She propped up her face on the table. She originally said that she could shoot a scene, but now the result is that it is also stranded. She has nothing to do now. She specializes in watching children at home, being a mother, and she has a preliminary idea about opening a children''s clothing store. However, it is not possible to open it just by talking about it. They still need some time. At the very least, you should ask a suitable designer to come out. She is really doing nothing now, especially after the three small ones were taken away by Ye Shuyun, the Lu family is big there, the three small ones like to be there, and there are many people, Ye Shuyun is also reluctant to have three grandchildren, You must bring your own. If the three children are absent for a few days, she will suffer from insomnia. So, the year that Yan Huan missed was not only the year when the child grew up, but also the year she was dependent on the child, so that in the child''s heart, in fact, her mother is not so important, but she still quite Guilty, because in the child''s heart, her mother is still more important than the average person, who let them be the child she gave birth to. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi came over and sat down opposite Yan Huan. Okay, what''s going on? "No," Yan Huan smiled at him, and then put the apple in his mouth. "Just thinking, this apple is really delicious." Chapter 1095: Such a dusty teacher "Delicious, just eat a few more. I will buy it for you again tomorrow," Lu Yi put the hair in Yan Huan''s ear behind her head. It is rare that she would say what kind of food is delicious, if If he really likes to eat apples, he can buy a truck back and let her eat slowly. It¡¯s okay to eat ten a day. And now he really treats Yan Huan as a pig. She must be fattened. While Xun Xun and his three children are away, they can finally have a good meal and go out to the night market. Yan Huan took Lu Yi''s hand, and saw him on the wrist, taking the watch she gave him, and the watch also had his body temperature, and the strap had normal wear and tear when wearing it. It''s been a long time. "I found it that night," Lu Yi also raised his wrist, "You don''t know how to hide things, I know this is my birthday gift, thank you." He touched Yan Huan''s face, "Want to go out?" "Think," Yan Huan''s Zhan Yan also stood up and went out after changing a dress. Alas, she was so sensational that she wanted to cry, so she was better to hide. As for Lu Yi, there is no need to change clothes, just add a coat to the outside. When the two came out, the sky outside was already dark. However, the night of the sea market has never been tested by the night. The darker the sky outside, the stronger the wind. It seems that people who travel more. The street light pulled the two of them together for a long time, and they overlapped together, neither of them nor of you. It¡¯s really not easy to think about it. They have been reminiscing for nearly seven years since they were married, but they have always been together for a long time. And the suffering between them should have passed. Most people can''t bear it, they all bear it. It is difficult for ordinary people to encounter, and they all encountered it. Is it possible to be happy too? "The shoe laces are open," Yan Huan raised her feet. After her legs were ready, she didn''t like wearing high heels anymore. The doctor said that her legs looked like normal now, but also It looks good, not necessarily the same as others. The bone on her leg was injured, and it didn''t grow too well, so she can''t exercise too vigorously yet. Otherwise, this leg might be troublesome at the time, and lameness is impossible, but it may also be that she will be in a wheelchair when she is old. So Lu Yi threw her high-heeled shoes in her shoe cabinet and replaced them with flat shoes. Just like today, she wore a pair of flat shoes. From the appearance, there is no 30-year-old woman. The accident and maturity, of course, without makeup, fresh and refreshing, thanks to her still very young skin condition, and the benefits of a small face, there is not much meat on the face, of course, a young face , So at this time, she was like a college student. Lu Qi lowered his head, and saw Yan Huan''s shoelaces really opened. He squatted down and fastened her half laces, and he was talking in his mouth. When he went out, he didn¡¯t know how to tie the laces. What if he fell, what would he do if he broke his leg? At this time, Yan Huan really felt that they were already husbands and wives, he became an old grandfather, and she became an old lady, he would still hold her hand like this, and reached the end of life. And even if their lives are all over, they still have to be together. Well, I still have to be together in my next life. "I want to eat that," Yan Huan pointed to the stalls at the roadside night market. They hadn''t come over for a long time. They didn''t think the stalls were still standing here, and the business was still so prosperous. Young people, when they pass by, everyone will take a string. Yan Huan does not refuse to eat this at all, in fact she still likes it. "Stand still, I''ll buy it for you." Lu Yi let Yan Huan stand in a place where there were few people, lest she be squeezed by the cry, and then hurt her leg again. Lu Yi arranged her in a row, and then walked over, and at this time, his figure was hidden in the crowd, but he could see at a glance that he was a head taller than others. The black trench coat on his body is also obvious to him, some distance is not close. Yan Huan lowered the hat on her head a little bit, fearing that it might be discovered later, after being chased by others, although she had not appeared in front of the camera for a year, but it belonged to Yan Ying Wonderfulness still exists, and it belongs to the achievements after words and shadows. It has not been broken by others. Lu Yi bought a few test strings. Just when she took out her wallet and wanted to pay for it, a woman stood in front of him. "Lu Yi?" Lu Yi looked back at the woman lightly, and then took some change from his wallet and gave it to the boss of the night market stall. "Lu Yi, why are you here too?" The man''s expression was obviously excited and excited at this time. And this is no one else, it is Fang Zhu. Lu Yi took several skewers and turned around, and saw that Yan Huan lowered her head and stood under the street lamp. She kicked something from time to time, dressed as an ordinary person, and it was more obvious that her age was very small. , Like a college student in his twenties. In fact, she is already thirty years old and a mother of three. As for this one in front of me. Lu Yi is really powerless to judge what to wear in front of his eyes. Fang Zhu used to be a nun, but now he is wearing some wind and dust and picking up red hair. It is impossible for any university teacher like her to appear, and then add a tight dress. Her **** are also squeezed out a little bit. She may think that she is sexy, but in the eyes of others, she can''t bear to look straight. In fact, anyone can come out. This is squeezed out. The ears are also wearing a string of exaggerated earrings. The face is also full of rich makeup. It may be to hide its age, or it may be to add to its own. A little color. It''s just colorful, and there are too many colors, so it is very tacky. What kind of taste is this? Lu Yi really can''t figure it out, nor can he understand it. And it is difficult for him to imagine that Yan Huan said that he had married such a woman in his previous life. He really doubted that if he shared the same bed with such a woman, he would really be able to fall asleep, let alone Start to nibble. And he felt that he couldn''t take this hand, and he remembered that his wife, who was still a bit guilty now, couldn''t help but his lips were raised slightly, and some of the Huaguang that was spoken was gradually black. Eyes are the same. Chapter 1096: Really die And this is the light, but it made Fang Zhu''s face happy, thinking that this was Lu Yi finally found her good. Up to now, she still doesn''t know that Yan Huan has come back. She is actually one of the few people who knows that Yan Huan is not a recuperation but a missing person. Otherwise, she can''t be so excited that she wants to get back? As for the things that Huan has returned to, if everyone at the end of the filming of the fairy is probably known, but it is a pity that there was an accident in the middle, and no one dared to play by the title in this accident, so there are some Things are still confusing now, so the return of Yan Huan is still a mystery in the eyes of most people. What''s more, Mr. Fang, who never watches the entertainment version. Lu Yi turned around, but Fang Zhu''s eyes slowly laughed. She also knew how, but the ghost demolished her hand, but Lu Yi walked past her, and Her fingers always touched his piece of clothing, and the cold wind on him. Fang Zhu was stunned for a moment, and then followed with unwillingness. But Lu Yi was walking straight ahead, and at this time under the street light, there stood a woman with her head down, and she seemed to be a college student. Fang Zhu touched her face, she was almost forty years old, but now no one cares about it, but she thinks that she is excellent, but she is unmarried, and those men see her and feel that they are all feelings. Not worthy of her high education, Fang Zhu is already a doctor. In the university education field, it is the youngest pride, and on behalf of her education, in addition to her two Tuo glasses, there is the face, and Above the corners of the eyes, there are already more wrinkles. She is old and no longer young. But she needs marriage cigarettes to prove that she is a woman and she is a normal woman. However, she did not want to treat herself, let alone grievance, she remembered Lu Yi, he should be with her, maybe they are also destined to be together. Lu Yi walked quickly, and she was also walking on Lu Yi''s heels, but found that Lu Yi had already stood in front of the student, or she gave the skewers in her hands. she was. And the two are still talking, actually very intimate. "Lu Yi," Fang Zhu came over and stood beside Lu Yi. "It turns out that you are nothing more than that. Yan Huan has been dead for more than a year, and you have a new Huan. It¡¯s a kind of new and old, not only I am blind, but Yan Yan is also blind." "Say I''m blind?" The sudden added voice also interrupted Fang Zhu''s words, "I clearly have good eyes." Yan Huan lifted her hat up, and then she continued to eat skewers, but she leaned her body on Lu Yi''s shoulder, but she needed to raise her toes, who made Lu Yi so tall. But Fang Zhu didn''t respond at first, and as a result, at first sight Yan Huan''s face, which had almost not changed in recent years, the whole person was stunned. There is a kind of woman who will give her a preferential treatment all the time. Just like the words in front of her, she is not dead, she is not old, maybe many people think that disappearance is death, and disappearance disappears. Missing is never possible to return. But Yan Huan still came back. She hugged Lu Yi''s neck, possessing a strong sense of possession. "He is my husband, and my husband will be my husband all his life, even if he is dead, his ashes are mine, and you don''t want to get a touch of it at all." This overbearing oath is really something that can be said after words and shadows. "Don''t talk while you eat," Lu Yi wiped Yan Huan''s mouth with food silkworm residue. "Come on, find a place to sit down and eat slowly." "Okay," Yan Huan smiled very sweetly when he talked to Landing Yi. The thirty-year-old woman is also a rare favorite. She never admits that she is old. My own is a child, because there is also a man who spoiled her as a child. Lu Yi took her to sit on the side step, he sat down on his own, and then took a newspaper from his body and placed it on the step to let her sit. Yan Huan sat down next to him politely, also lying on Lu Yi''s lap. "Lu Yi, what do you say she would become like this?" Yan Huan asked Fang Zhu. "A good female teacher, what happened is that she turned into a dusty woman?" "I haven''t positioned my future well, I am too self-sustaining." Lu Yi rolled up her sleeves, everything seemed to be natural and random, and he also did such movements hundreds of times. Yan Huan took another bite of the skewers in his hand, "I really don''t know how you lived with her in your life?" "I let the Lu family die." Lu Yi blocked Yan Huan''s mouth directly. Yan Huan was embarrassed and took another bite of skewers. No matter how he used to be, the person who married Lu Yi was her. In this life, he was always her husband, and only her husband. She would not treat herself The husband Ya contributed, if Lu Yi dare to change it later, find her a third, she will find scissors, **** man. And Fang Zhu in the distance, seeing the close relationship between her husband and wife, suddenly, it was like something was cut away forcefully from the heart. There were some things that she didn¡¯t know until now. . If you lose it, you can''t find it. What she missed was that Yijing became someone else''s. She turned around, the shadow of the streetlight stretched a little longer, and she was almost forty years old, but she was still separated, not knowing whether to blame others or herself. Yan Huan raised his face and looked at the stars above the top of the sand. In fact, she has not seen such a beautiful starry sky in Haishi for a long time. She had seen it when she was in Chenjiacun. The sky in Chenjiacun was very blue, the stars in Chenjiacun were very bright, and the days in Chenjiacun were very good. bitter. But Chenjiacun can be said to be a place isolated from the rest of the world. There is no dispute there. It lives along the mountains and the water. Over time, it seems that even the hurried heart of the hustle and bustle in the city is accompanied by it. Received it. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep for a while. In the dream, she seemed to see her mother. My mother is still a former mother. She hasn''t changed at all. She was like her age at that time, at the age of thirty, but her face was already covered with all kinds of wind and frost in the morning. Mother''s old age has nothing to do with time. Mom''s old age has nothing to do with wrinkles. Her old age is just because her heart is old. Chapter 1097: Frustrated At night, there is a place that has always been quiet and undisturbed, and normal people will never be at such a time, such a dress, and will come here again. Because this is not a place where living people can come, this is a place where dead people sleep. "Is it here?" A yellow hair asked his companion. "right here." Another small man carefully took a flashlight and shone the words on the tombstone. The words written above are a bit vague at this time, and they are also something. They are piercing their nerves. If they are really not short of money, if they are not desperate from time to time, they will definitely not appear here. . This is the largest cemetery in the sea market, and there are also many people buried in this place. This is also the nostalgia for the dead relatives. This is the place of the dead and the comfort in the hearts of the living. "Yes, this is it." The small man quickly withdrew the lighter. "Yellow hair, move faster. Be careful to recruit people." "Inviting people?" Huang Maoguai laughed. "You''re following Hua Ge so much, why is it still a bit of a guts, here you still want to recruit people, who will do this kind of damage like we do in the middle of the night, digging people''s graves, you say How much hatred does this person have to put the dead to the bone?" At this time, a gust of wind blew through, and both men could not help but fought a cold war, as if the wind seemed to be carrying a cold little hand, touching their faces. They are all bowing their heads, stealing their stools, and digging other people''s tombstones. Don''t they have any morality, they are doing this kind of lack of things. At this time, they had opened the sealed tomb and took out a casket made of bluestone from the inside. Such a cheap ancient gray box. The little man took the flashlight and took another photo of the ashes box. "Isn''t it said that it is rich, but can''t even afford a good ashes box?" "I''m not going to do anything. What''s the word here?" Huang Mao threw away the iron in his hand, urging the man holding the ashes box. "Okay, okay, I know," the little man holding the bone box stood up, and then raised the ashes box in his hand, and with a bang, he also fell to the ground. In an instant, the ashes box had broken apart , And the white ashes inside are also flying everywhere. . There was some evil this night. Yan Huan sat up suddenly. She didn''t know why. She actually wanted to cry. She didn''t know the reason. There was no reason. She just wanted to cry. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi turned on the light, and when he saw Yan Huan, he lowered his head, clutching the quilt tightly with both hands, and on the back of her hand, she began to faint with tears. And these don''t know what Is sad Is despair, Still others. In terms of Huan, I don¡¯t even know why I cry? "Why are you crying again?" Lu Yi grabbed her shoulder quickly, and was frightened. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" And he said, he was going to get his clothes to wear. "I don''t know," Yan Huan shook her head. She reached out her hand and placed it on her chest. "It just feels uncomfortable here, as if I lost something." "Lu Yi, I said what happened to me?" She raised her face and asked Landing Yi, but Lu Yi didn''t know how to answer her. Even if she doesn''t know her own, then how do others know. "It''s okay, go to sleep," Lu Yi let her lie down, and then patted her shoulder again and again like she was coaxing to seek sleep. And at this frequency, Yan Huan shrank his body in Lu Yi''s arms, still very uneasy and fell asleep in fear. When he woke up the next day, Lu Yi was already at work, and there was a note beside the bed. Yan Huan brought the note over. "I''m going to work. You can go with your mother to accompany your three children. When I get off work, I will go directly." Yan Huan opened the drawer and put the note in again. She clasped her legs tightly and didn''t know what was going on. Now she was like a little pitiful abandoned. Mom, it would be nice if you were still there. She sniffed her nose and wanted to see her mother when she was there. Although they lived very hard, although they lived poorly, but as long as there is a mother, she is a happy child, she is a mother child. And some things, only after she became a mother herself, did she know that it turns out that a mother who can really pay everything for her children, where can she burn her life, And she believes that if she didn¡¯t have her, her mother would have a very good life. She didn¡¯t have to work hard to support her family, she didn¡¯t have to earn money to raise her daughter, and she didn¡¯t have to eat enough food to keep her useless. Daughter, you can learn more. When she recalled her mother''s life, and her own unbearable past life, she did not know why her mood was still very low. Until then, when she stood up and wanted to go to the Lu family to find three children, she heard her cell phone ringing. There are not many people who can call her cell phone, except for a few close ones. Almost no one knew that she had returned. Of course, most people just know that because of her physical reasons, like Su Muran, she went to rest somewhere quietly instead of disappearing, so she thought that the only thing she brought back in the end was like Su Muran The same effect. Not that she was dead, she was missing, and she came back again. She took her cell phone, and when she saw the number on her cell phone, she was a little surprised, Ealing, why Ealing would call her at this time, but now it was only around nine in the morning, press and hold Yiling''s current work and rest is when he rushed to work. Why, will she think of her, is this a show to shoot for her? It''s just that she hasn''t filmed for a long time. I don''t know what she will do other than playing the role of soy sauce. I don''t know if she will smash her own signboard. She put the phone in her ear and picked up the cup on the table and poured herself a glass of water. "What happened to Yiling, why did you call me so early?" She was still smiling, and the spring outside was a bright day. Only suddenly, the light of tomorrow fell into her eyes, and it was beginning to be suppressed by an inexplicably heavy weight to the beginning. With a bang, the cup in her hand fell to the ground. "Yi, what are you saying..." At this time, she could hardly hear her voice. By the way, what did Yi Ling say just now, what did she say... Lu Yi picked up the mobile phone he set aside, and just after listening to a few words, he also stood up. Chapter 1098: Something bad for Yin "Huanhuan, don''t worry, I will go back immediately, remember, you will stay here, don''t move, wait for me to come back." And he hung up his phone and took his coat out of the chair and put it on ready to go back. When he arrived at the house, he saw Yan Huan sitting on the ground, and there was a broken glass on the ground. Above the fragments of the ground were her **** feet. He stepped forward and squatted in front of Yan Huan. "Not afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan and wanted to comfort her, but at this time, Yan Huan was still sitting blankly. She could not hear anything and could not see anything. You can¡¯t even feel the pain. Lu Yi took the medicine chest and helped her treat the wound. Her foot was injured and she was scratched by glass fragments. Yan Huan shook his hand, she did not speak, she was speechless. "I know, I know," Lu Yi lifted her face, "don''t worry, I will take you there, soon, ah." Lu Yi took Yan Huan to the largest cemetery in Haishi, and inside, he could see Lei Qingyi at a glance, and several uniformed cemeteries were working. Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s hand, and Huan''s eyes were still open, and his head was also rising. She stepped forward step by step, but suddenly, but stopped again, what to do, she did not dare. Lu Yi shook her hand, "Don''t dare to step forward anymore, and finally step forward." "Whether you can face it, dare to face it, you still have to face it in the end." Yan Huan grinned awkwardly. She let go of Lu Yi''s hand and stepped forward step by step. Yi Ling had stood there stupidly. She didn''t know how long she had stood. It seemed that even her hair was dyed. A trace of dust, this is the time to bring her. Lei Qingyi gave a glance at the landing, and Lu Yi walked over. Lei Qingyi said to Landing Yi carefully, "Early in the morning, the person in charge of the cemetery found my phone because Yanhuan¡¯s mobile phone number was changed. Only the phone number of our Lingling phone is on the phone. Yes, I know that Mother Yanhuan¡¯s cemetery was dug yesterday, the ashes box was broken, and the ashes fell to the ground. Who said you did this, and how much hatred was so ruthless that it could make people frustrated?" In China, everyone is full of awe of the dead, and most people don¡¯t know how to beat the dead, but who on earth is going to do such a detrimental thing? This is simply frustrating, letting the dead rest, and letting the living suffer. Yan Huan stepped forward, at this time she had no idea, what happened? Her mother''s cemetery was dug up. Her mother has always been here. She stayed here quietly and never disturbed her. But why is this time? The ground is full of broken blue ash boards, and the ashes boxes are everywhere, and the ashes inside are also spilled. This is her mother, this is her mother, who threw her mother, who bullied her mother, who ruined her mother who has suffered all her life. Huanhuan, Yi Ling had already cried with red eyes, what to do, what to do, she didn¡¯t dare to step forward, here is the bones of Mommy Yan, she was afraid that she would step on one foot, and stepped on Mommy Yan. . "mom, Mom, Mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan''s blushing red lips tremble from time to time, and only these words are repeated. She was shouting to her mother, the one who was the best for her, loved her most, and loved her most, gave everything to her mother. "Mommy mommy¡­¡­" She suddenly stepped forward, no matter what the fragments of the urns, this bone and bone box, or she and Yiling bought them with all their money, it was the cheapest urn at that time, and it was also the most unsightly, but they At that time there was no money, they were poor, and they had been hungry for several days just to buy this urn. She and Yi Ling washed dishes for others and distributed leaflets on the road. At that time, Yan Huan was also desperately picking up the drama, picking up the kind of drama that no one played, jumping in the lake in the winter, stepping down along the high, what did not do Have you ever eaten anything? They even sold blood in the end, but in the end they could only buy such an inferior urn. But this urn was again, worse, and finally she pretended to take Mama Yan''s life and put Mama Fang''s body, so she was sleeping in such a quiet cemetery. And even if they had money in the end, even if Yanhuan made a profit for Linlang by 5 billion yuan, even if Yanhuan received a spokesperson, she could buy the whole cemetery, but in the end she had not thought about it If I wanted to change Mom¡¯s place, I never thought about it, and gave her an ashes box, because Mom was already dead, and Yan Huan just wanted to make her stay here quietly. This is the most immobile place in her heart. This is where her mother sleeps. "Mom, Mom..." Yan Huan kept calling her mom, and she put all the ashes on the ground into the broken ashes, but her hands had been cut by the fragments of the ashes. A hand injury. "Huanhuan, don''t do this." Yiling hurriedly ran over and hugged Yan Huan, fearing that she would harm herself. "Don''t do this, Huanhuan, mother doesn''t want to see you like this." Yan Huan cried, and she cried too. Yan Huan¡¯s hand was still in the air, and her hand was still holding Mother Yan¡¯s ashes. Lu Yi has brought a new ashes box. He and Lei Qingyi, two son-in-laws, put the mother''s ashes little by little in the new ashes box. Too much was blown away by the wind, and in the end it was only less than half of the ashes box. Huan¡¯s fingers were full of blood, but she was ignorant and insensitive. She held her mother¡¯s ashes. put. Soon after, Ye Shuyun and Mother Lei also came. When they saw the situation in the cemetery, they were also angry and sad. Which one made this, how can they do such a detrimental thing to the virtue. What does a dead man hinder them, and what offends them? There is a hatred to the living, why should a dead person be crushed? Why did you cut a knife **** a daughter? As far as Huan is concerned, she always holds her mother¡¯s ashes, and wherever she goes, she hugs wherever she is. It¡¯s because it¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s her mother, her only mother, she¡¯s alive. In two lifetimes, the most guilty mother. It was her mother who had not taken good care of in her whole life. He Yibin handled all the injuries on her hand for Yan Huan. Her hands are now terribly unbearable, almost all of them are cut, but Yan Huan is still ignorant and insensitive. It seems that these hands are not her own , But others, is an irrelevant person, because she does not hurt. Chapter 1099: She loves you so she doesnt blame you "Huanhuan..." Ye Shuyun walked over, put her hand on Yanhuan''s hair, and gently stroked it. Who is this poor child so cruel? He must treat a mother who has no mother like this child,. "It''s okay," Ye Shuyun comforted Yan Huan. "We put your mother''s ashes in the temple, and let the monks who are good at you help her overdo it, okay?" "Okay," Yan Huan gently stroked the bone box ashes held in her arms, just like her mother hugged her when she was a child, but she can''t do much for her mother. Can''t feel it, can''t enjoy it. Her mother is cold, this cold one, the ashes, and the ashes that have long been dissatisfied. These are actually the deepest and most painful thoughts of a daughter. Because she no longer has a mother. Yan Huan carefully handed the ashes box in his arms to a master. The master nodded his head to Yan Huan. This was to hold the ashes box and put it down, then recite the sutra. "Actually, I don''t know, is this useful?" Yan Huan looked at her mother''s ashes box wrapped in red cloth. "I just want her to sleep quietly in a place. I also know that people die like When the lights go out, she is dead and she is dead, and the good things that she did not enjoy before she was born, the good things she did not eat, the things she did not get, the scenery she has not seen, can no longer belong to her." She lowered her eyelashes and held out her hand again. "In fact, the most I can''t bear is the mother Zeng Jin holding my hand and brushing my hair, but it turned into a pile of powder and she won''t call me again. Name, I won¡¯t care about me any more, I won¡¯t wash my meals any more, I won¡¯t coax me when I cry, I won¡¯t stay with me when I am scared, nor Will be watching me all night when I am sick. She was lonely and very painful when she died." "In fact, looking at my mother''s appearance at that time, I was thinking that she was dead, so that she didn''t have to suffer anymore. She hasn''t had a good life in her life. This world is really cruel to her. " "You said..." She raised her head and asked Landing Yi, "Is my mother guilty, or am I guilty? Is it because our mother and daughter have done too much sin in the last life, why do you want When it comes to this kind of end, there will be no peace of life or death." Oh, it''s frustrating. How serious is this word, who doesn''t know? And now it¡¯s only half of her mother¡¯s ashes in the ashes, and this is actually just a thought, a miss, no matter how much it is, how expensive and beautiful. What is the use of her ashes box, her mother is still dead, she doesn''t have a living mother who hurts her. Lu Yi grabbed her by the shoulders, and then gently held it. "She never felt that she was suffering in her life," Lu Yi also looked at the ashes box, with full respect, because this is the mother who gave birth to Yan Huan, if there is no her, there will be no Yan Huan existence, it is impossible There are the three children he loves. But he did not believe that for Mama Yan, her life was a tragedy, that she was tortured and died, but her liberation instead. "Isn''t it?" Yan Huan laughed miserably. "No," Lu Yi turned around and put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, then stared at her eyes seriously, "Trust me, your mother''s life is happy, although she has suffered and has pain. , There is pain, but she still has you. You are the biggest and best surprise in her life, because she has you, her life is continued because of you, she can lose everything for you Anything that can be tolerated, and her greatest regret is not because she has suffered in this life, but she cannot accompany you to the end, watching you get married and having children, watching you have a good life." "Really?" Yan Huan shuddered her red lips. "Mum really didn''t blame me, didn''t she blame me for the disasters she brought to her? Let her not live well when she was born, and After dying, there is no peace." "Really," Lu Yi adjusted her hair. "You are a mother, compare your heart, think about it, think about Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, you will understand how your mother treated you at that time. Kind of love." "She loves you, she won''t blame you." And under the curling blue smoke, there was a peaceful chanting sound. They can''t hear what they read, but they can hear the compassion under the dream. The Buddha said: People have eight sufferings, birth sufferings, old sufferings, sicknesses, death sufferings, resentment will suffer, love to parting from suffering, not to suffer, and five aggregates are flourishing. And the Buddha said that life is hard. Yan Huan covered her face. She squatted outside the hall, crying almost without crying, just like her after the mother left, and also hiding like this, she didn¡¯t dare to let Yiling know that she was crying secretly, but After crying, but still have to continue to live. Lu Yizhi is standing here, he did not pass, because he knows that Yan Huan needs such a time and such a way to vent almost all of his sorrow in his heart. She is too bitter. She has been suffering all her life. They all thought that all the suffering was over, and they thought their disasters were all over. In fact, they don¡¯t know, but some things are really starting, and the hands with disaster are also pressed against the sky of their side. I don¡¯t know when they can go to see the moon and the clouds, and also I don''t know when the rain will be fine. Sun Yuhan will look at the pink diamond ring on his hand. The pink gem on the top is larger than the one with Yan Huan, and it is more expensive. Of course, it is also difficult to obtain. "Grandpa, you said that the woman''s mother''s grave was dug and the ashes were smashed?" Sun Yuhan asked Ye Jianguo, they were all a little unbelievable. When did this happen, it was really, great Right. "Yes, I don''t know who did it, but no matter who did it, it will be revenge for you in the end." Ye Jianguo gently stroked his granddaughter''s hair, just like before, he also touched his daughter The hair is the same, it''s equally fine and soft, and it also feels distressing. This is the granddaughter connected with his blood "Grandpa, is that woman really cramped? But who is so ruthless and smashes the ashes of others? But I never thought about it." She will do things, and she will be happy about things that make others cry. She just likes to build her happiness on the pain of others. Isn''t it fun, is it interesting? Chapter 1100: I will live well "It should be deserved," Ye Jianguo sneered. "That woman is not a good thing. It is also deserved to be hit by a bone. What good thing is it to be able to give birth to a mother like a daughter from Yanhuan? Fortunately, if she is dead, if she is not dead, Grandpa must also break her leg and pay you, okay, if one fails, we will need two. If not, we will need two pairs of mother and daughter." "Thank you Grandpa, you are so kind to me," Sun Yuhan was finally happy, and the doctor said a few days ago, and soon the doctor will come to an expert, maybe her legs will be good? But at this time, she was smiling, but no one knew. At this time, in her smile, the flash of fierceness. "Ye Rong, you can''t blame me," she reached out and looked at the huge pink diamond above her finger. "But I didn''t dig your grave, nor did I take out your ashes box, I can only say that you are too unlucky, I haven''t come and started, you have been bruised Now." "Of course your daughter will die in my hands." "As for me..." She gently stroked the ring between her fingers, "I will continue to live, and I will live well, and it will be better, but you say, mom..." "Hehe..." She burst into laughter suddenly, and at this moment, she put the leg on one side, it didn''t seem so ugly anymore, not afraid, she would gently touch her legs, it would be good, there is no reason for me to be like this Good luck, from an orphan who has nothing, to the future successor of the Ye family, but in the end it will break a leg. However, this leg is still not good. If it is good, how can she avenge her and eliminate the biggest threat to her? Some can''t be better, and some people can''t live. The next day, when Ye Jianguo came again, Sun Yuhan looked at his residual leg like he was crazy. "Grandpa, do you say I will be okay, will I become crippled?" "It will be good, it will be good." Ye Jianguo quickly comforted Sun Yuhan, "Grandpa will definitely find the best doctor for you, and he can also cure your leg." "Really?" Sun Yuhan still smiled in a trance, as if she was a little unrequited. "Grandpa, do you think my mother will be alone there? Do you want me to accompany her?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Jianguo also secretly yelled a bad, he now feels that Sun Yuhan''s spirit is very wrong. What''s wrong? Wasn''t it good yesterday? He still laughed. He knew his granddaughter liked jewelry, so he bought him a good-looking and expensive jewelry to coax her, and she obviously liked it too, and she still took it with her yesterday. Yes, it''s just a day''s work, what''s wrong? "Grandpa, I dreamed about my mother yesterday," Sun Yuhan reached out and clasped the quilt on her body, and her fingers were now shining, not to mention the diamond ring, not even a grass ring. Ye Jianguo was both worried and frightened. She was afraid that her granddaughter would not be able to get back. What if she did something stupid then? "Grandpa, if my mother sees me like this, she will be sad. Grandpa, you said, why am I like this?" Sun Yuhan twisted his face hard, "Grandpa, you tell me why, why?" At this time, she started to hysterical again, and her hands threw the bed board hard, and Ye Jianguo quickly called the doctor. , Several doctors and nurses will press Sun Yuhan hard again, at this time, Sun Yuhan is like a sign of abrasion, a face is distorted, pitiful and hateful, and the green bars on the back of the hand are also the same They will all swell, but it''s only a few days. It was supposed to be a plump body. At this time, it is also developing to the paper people. Ye Jianguo was anxious and scared, but there was not even a single person to discuss with him. Ye Chuji was unwilling to come to see Sun Yuhan because he fought for things last time. Those shares were given to Sun Yuhan. Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu had moved out of the Ye family together, and now even the family is gone. All of them have no heart, they are all wolf-hearted, and they are all black-hearted. This is Ye''s granddaughter, and Ye Chuji''s pro-nephew. Why are they all stubborn toward the surname. "Yuhan, you can rest assured," Ye Jianguo put his hand on the granddaughter''s head, "You''re well nourished, grandpa will avenge you, grandpa won''t let that woman feel better, my granddaughter has become so half dead. Yes, but she has sons, daughters, and children. There is no such unfair thing in this world. As long as you can be happy, as long as you can live, let Grandpa do what you want, Grandpa is willing." Sun Yuqi gently closed his eyes, and in a place no one knew, there was a devilish smile hanging there. Yan Huan slammed the cold war. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead. Was it uncomfortable? "No," Yan Huan shook her head. She had been like that after her mother said something was wrong. It was always like this. Some unexplained powerlessness had been swept up and down her body. She also wants to work hard to get better, so she smiles hard and eats hard, and she even wants to film again, by filming, so that her heart can be relieved, also by Working hard, and forget something? It''s just that she hasn''t decided yet, and she wants to think again, whether she really wants to make a comeback. Lu Yi sighed and knew that she needed time, so she didn''t force her. He raised his wrist and looked at the table. It was at this time that he was leaving. "I''m going to work," Lu Yi pinched her face. "At night, I brought them to dinner." "Then I am going to buy food," Yan Huan finally smiled a little. It is also the most relaxing time in these days. She is not sleeping well at night because of her mood. She is afraid of scaring herself. When we arrived at the three children, we kept the three children in Ye Shuyun, and she hadn¡¯t seen her three children in a long time. I don''t know if Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have grown taller, and whether they have been shouting and asking for their mother. But after Lu Yi went to work, Yan Huan was still thinking about what food to buy, looking for not to eat meat, she loved to eat food, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang did not pick anything, and it was enough to eat. Then she had to make a table by herself and give it to the three babies. She also had to tell them that her mother had not forgotten them. And she really believes that her mother is the same, she is not a disaster for her mother, she is the most important baby of her mother, right? Chapter 1101: Someone tracks "Mom, do you say that?" She looked up at the window. It seemed that the sky was clear, and all the haze had passed, and after a few months, she would find another one for her mother. In the beautiful scenery, no one will disturb her mother. In the future, she will bring Xun Xun and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang to visit grandma. They also want to let her mother know that she is doing very well now. She is not hard at all. She has a good husband and three children. This is the life her mother gave her, and the life she gave her three children. As for who did that thing, the dark night was high and there was nowhere to look, but she believed that there was always retribution in this world, as long as who did it, there was no seamless, she was waiting, she would not forget. Now all she has to do is go out and buy food, and cook a delicious meal for the three children. She took her wallet, closed the door, and went to the vegetable market. It happened to be the weekend. Aunt Gu at home also had to go back to see her grandson on the weekend. On weekdays, she was at home and at home. All three meals a day are also made by Aunt Gu, but by the end of the weekend, it is Yan Huan who comes by himself. Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about hiring a babysitter again. She is okay at home now, and she is not without hands or feet, nor will she not cook. She still wants her children and her husband to eat their own meals. And, I also want to watch the three children grow taller and bigger every day. The three children also like to eat their mother''s meals. Every time they see them, they are so fragrant, and Yan Huan''s psychology is naturally very satisfied. She went to buy a fish, a chicken, and other dishes. She was ready to go home and get busy. When Lu Yi and the children came back, they could eat the dishes she made. She counted the dishes she was carrying. Well, it seems pretty good. They can all make up to ten dishes. As long as their family of five can finish it, it feels a little dangling. After all, three children It¡¯s too small to fight seriously, and she is the same. She can¡¯t eat much. The arduous responsibility lies with the child¡¯s father. She was walking towards the house with the vegetables. At this time, she was wearing a cotton coat that reached her knees. The cotton coat was also connected with a hat, and her feet were wearing a flat heel snow boots. It looked like a college student. . But she is really not a college student, she is a middle-aged woman She flattened her mouth, but no, they were all middle-aged women in their thirties, but fortunately God gave her a nice face, and it was not easy to get older. Otherwise, her child would be two years old, and wait until When she sent her child to school, she might still be regarded as the grandmother of the child. If she took good care of her, I wonder if anyone would say that she was the child''s sister? Think again, what''s so beautiful in your heart? And the more she thought about it, the better her mood was. It wasn''t rainy and sunny, but she was already thinking about it. Life is not easy, still have to laugh. She was carrying a dish, just like an ordinary woman. She didn''t drive or let the driver deliver it. She walked step by step to the house. Even after she had just walked for a while, she found that there were a lot of people in front of her, and it was really blocking the place. Not to mention the car, even her people had a hard time walking, she stood After a while, I felt a little annoyed. When was this going to be blocked, and she heard from others that it seemed that there was a car accident, and the road ahead was already blocked. She turned around again and found another way, fearing that it would be too long to block here. After going back, her meals had not been cooked and the three children at home would be back. There is still a way to where she lives, but here is a few people, but also a bit farther away. On weekdays, she doesn¡¯t like to go here too much, mainly because it is very troublesome to get around, the car is troublesome to drive, It is also troublesome to leave. She carried several large bags, and did not feel multiple, mainly because when she was back in Chenjia Village, she returned the bundles of bundles of firewood every day. For yourself, look, it''s not that she has trained her strength, even if she is carrying so many things now, she doesn''t feel how heavy it is. As she walked, she was always thinking about what to do when going home. She wanted three children to eat it. Of course, she had to find something that she could eat. He Xunxun will be hungry. She picked up the vegetable in her hand, the fish still in the water was still alive, and a pair of fish eyes seemed to be looking at her. Well, home made sweet and sour fish, the kids all like this dish. Only, suddenly, she stopped. It seemed to hear several different footsteps behind him. But when she turned around, there was nothing. She walked a few steps forward again, and the footsteps behind her were more obvious and clearer. This time she heard correctly, it was someone, someone was following her. She couldn''t help but speed up her steps, but just wanted to get out of here earlier, as long as she met other people, then, no matter who it was, she would not dare to start in such a large public. Moreover, there should be at least two people in the footsteps behind. She is not sure whether she can fight. After all, she is not Lu Yi or Lei Qingyi. She does not have so much actual combat experience. And she doesn''t want to take risks, she can''t afford any risks. Her steps were fast again, and she seemed to be running, and she could feel the sound of footsteps behind her, and she was also accelerating with her speed. She did not look back, because no matter whether she looked or not, she It is certain that someone is following her, no matter what the reason is, she knows whether it is to say hello to her or to chase some stars. Who is it, who will it be? Who can''t she think of? It was the Su family, and the first thing she thought of was the Su family, Su Muran, Zhu Xianglan, or Su Qingdong who wanted to come to kill and kill her mouth. She is now regretting, why didn¡¯t she go earlier? Collecting evidence from the Su family, all she wants is a hit, a win at the first shot, and absolutely will not give the Su family a chance to turn over. But she seemed to be too young to watch the Su family, and she also forgot a word, that is, the dog jumped the wall. Now these people don''t know if they were found by the Su family dogs who jumped the wall in a hurry, wanting to kill her again? And her life that she really didn''t know was so valuable, so that the Su family repeatedly found someone to deal with her, her pace was faster, and the bag was tighter in her hand. Chapter 1102: Fish lacking water There is another point, yes, there is another point, there is another way, you can go to the road, and as soon as she reaches the road, she is safe, and when she returns home, she must let Lu Yi give her Find a bodyguard. At the very least, before she can deal with the Su family, let the Su family have no chance of starting against her. At the front corner, a man suddenly walked in. A cigarette was caught on the man''s finger, and he walked step by step. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Are you okay? However, her steps still did not stop, she just wanted to leave sooner, because the danger behind was still there. The man holding the cigarette in front suddenly stopped and dropped half of his cigarettes on the ground. He took out a cigarette case from his pocket again, and poured out a familiar one. Put it in his mouth and take out the lighter point. This series of actions is very skillful, and there is no desilting, so you can feel it. This must be an old smoker. The minimum age of smoking should be more than five years. Yan Huan has no leisure time to study the smoke of others for a few years, and her family rarely has the smell of smoke, because no matter Lu Jin or Lu Yi, or Master Lu, they are all soldiers of origin and personal self-cultivation. It is very good, and no one smokes. When there were three children in the family, almost all of them came to the house, and they all consciously never took it over again. Yan Huan did not like to smell the smoke. Lu Qin used to smoke. At that time, when she was ruthless to Lu Qin, she thought Lu Qin''s smoking posture was very beautiful, and she had the charm of a low-key mature man. Now it seems how blind her eyes are, obviously it is not smoking, and the ghost knows he is What are you smoking? There was such a drunken intoxication, he felt comfortable himself, but it was for others, but it made people smoke secondhand smoke. Yan Huan lowered his head, and continued to trot forward, but the man smoked a cigarette, and the pair of dark eyes stuck to her. Yan Huan bit her lip, instinctively sensitive to danger, she suddenly dropped something in her hand and ran forward. But the smoking man had lost the smoke in his hand, and had already caught up with her in a few steps, reaching out and grabbing her hair. Yan Huan¡¯s pain is also an instinctive attack. Her skill is good, but it depends on who she meets. In general, she has no problem with three or four, but if she is like Lu Yi and Lei Qing She is just a few tricks at all. Just like the man who is holding her hair now, he smiles coldly, his temples also bulge high, and the breath he exhales also has a bad smell of smoke, but his skill is good now. Of course, it was also ruthless. With a burst of cry, the cold sweat formed on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead also fell off, and her arm was born unloaded. The other arm was also mentioned by the man. In addition to the terrible pain, she was unable to fight back. "What do you want, I''ll give it to you." Yan Huan raised his face and endured the stinging pain from his arm. The man took out a cigarette and smoked again. He raised his foot and kicked it on Yan Huan¡¯s stomach. The kicked Yan Huan fell directly to the ground. Yan Huan¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t move, just Tightened and the body, the kind of pain that came suddenly was almost the most painful one she had passed in her life. It hurts, it really hurts. After a few hands came forward, she had lifted her from the ground, and then Yan Huan felt a pain in her back neck, and she was already dizzy, and when she finally realized it was the dishes that fell on the ground, After that, it became more and more blurred, and it became more and more unclear. Suddenly, she wanted to cry, but she didn''t have time to cry. Soon after, as if nothing had happened here, only a few bags of vegetables fell to the ground, and the fish in the bag suddenly moved, and then burst out of the bag, and then collapsed. After a few clicks, the fish gills began to open and close together from time to time. It seemed that they wanted to grab the air, but in the end, only the weaker fish gills it moved and the scales that fell when it was patted on the ground from time to time. The fish''s mouth moved from time to time, and his eyes lost their original luster. It is said that the fish has no memory, but it is not known whether the fish still remembers the moment before death, the kind of itch, which is on the verge of suffering at the time of death. If there is an afterlife, stop being a fish. If there is a painting world, it is good to make a big tree. Just waiting for the spring flowers to bloom like this, year after year, day after day. After a long time, a person came from a distance. This sighted dish was a bit puzzled. Who lost this? And he waited here for a long time, and he didn¡¯t see anyone come back. Finally, he picked up the dishes, but the picking was really fun, these were all fresh, he thought it was someone else¡¯s. As for garbage, it turned out to be a good dish. By the way, there was a fish and a chicken. He hurried back in the past and brought up the fish. Hey, this fish is really fat enough. These dishes are enough for the whole family to eat for several days. He happily walked away with a few bags, as for how these vegetables came here, but it was not his business. Anyway, it was picked up by him, but not stolen. I was really lucky today, I picked up so many dishes and went back. These dishes are all good dishes. If you want to buy them, you have to spend hundreds of dollars. This fish alone, hey, is old, let alone the chicken inside, and Beef, as well as many of the current anti-season dishes, are all expensive dishes. They cost seven or eight dollars a catty, but I don¡¯t know who made this, and how to throw good dishes. As the footsteps go away, there is only a pool of dried water on the ground. It is the space where the fish lives. There is its air, its life, but now it is nothing. No more. Lu Yi stopped the car, then walked out, and then opened the rear door, holding the children one by one from the inside. He reached out and hugged Xun Xun, then extended his hand to Lu Qi again. Xiao Luqi took his brother Xiaoguang''s small hand, and then took his dad''s big hand, preparing to go home with his dad. "Pull out, is the Ma Ma ready to eat?" Looking for a young age, you already know that you want to eat good food. "Of course," Lu Yi bumped her daughter''s small head with her forehead. "Mom knows that you are here, so you have done a lot of dishes. You have to be obedient. You need to eat a lot, and mom will be happy. do you know?" Chapter 1103: Cant find her "Well, Xunxun will eat more," Xunxun clenched her little fists, she will be obedient, and she will have to eat two bowls of rice, more than her brother. Both Lu Qi and Lu Guang nodded their heads hard and agreed. Their temperament was quieter, of course, it was also more mature than seeking, and because they had always been in early education classes, the two Personal children are much more sensible than their sisters. The boys in the family will inherit the family business in the future, to protect their mothers, and to protect their sisters, so both of them, Miaomiao, have also been pulled up, but Lu The children at home are naturally stronger, and even if they are pulled out again, it is impossible to pull out the problem. When he reached the door of the house, Lu Yi put down Xun Xun, Lu Qi and Lu Guang, one on the busy side, also pulled up the younger sister¡¯s hand. Mother said that no matter where they went, they must pull the younger sister¡¯s hand, and not let others steal the younger sister. Lu Yi took the key out of his pocket, then opened the door and went in. But, the moment he opened the door, he could not help but stunned, suddenly felt a cold wind blowing over him, and then blowing on his body, there was a pain in the bone. "Huanhuan?" he shouted into it. No one agreed. "Huanhuan..." Still no one agreed, it wouldn''t be to buy food, but he looked at the watch on his wrist. This was given to him, he always took it with him, and now it''s almost six o''clock. He got off work at 5 o''clock, and then went back to three children, no more than 6 o''clock, they were like this every time, Yan Huan never remembered the wrong time, and their evening dinner time was definitely at 7 Before the point, it will not be delayed by eight. Moreover, there are three children. Yan Huan hurts the three children the most, even if he doesn¡¯t eat it himself, it is impossible to grieve the stomachs of the three children, but what happened to Yan Huan and why he didn¡¯t return at this time. Lu Yi first let the three children come in. Xiaoqi Xiaoguang had taken off his shoes and went to take his own slippers. After changing the shoes for herself, Xiaoqi took out a pair of pink bunny slippers. Placed on the ground, this shoe belongs to my sister. Lu Yi crouched down and let Xunxun sit on his lap. He took off Xunxie''s little shoes, and then touched her little feet, but it was warm, which also proved that she was not cold of. He replaced the little slippers for his daughter, and this was where she put her down, and then took her to sit on the sofa inside. "It''s good to be here with my brother. Dad has something to do." Xun Xun blinked her eyes, and then she flattened her mouth. The child might be too sensitive and felt something wrong with Dad. "Skillful, looking for Ma Ma," she said, and her eyes were red and she was about to cry. "Mama looked for us to buy vegetables and cook food," Lu Yi squatted down and explained the truth to her daughter. "Sit well here, we have to be good children, who agreed? Do you want to listen to your father well in the future?" "It''s Xunxun," Xunxun wiped her eyes with her little fist, she just missed her mother, and missed her very much. "Then be good," Lu Yi rubbed the top of her daughter''s head again, then stood up, let Lu Qi and Lu Guang look at her sister, he himself walked to the balcony, from which you can see three Both were sitting outside. Lu Qi and Lu Guang both clenched their sister''s little hands and talked to her sister. They didn''t know what the three two-year-olds could say. They laughed after a while. Now, I played with my brother. Lu Yi picked up his mobile phone and called Yan Huan, but there was no one there to answer, and he dialed it again. Lu Guang heard something with sharp ears, and then ran into the room of his father and mother. When he came out, he had a big mobile phone in his little hand. This is my mother''s. Because he knows, my father is blue and my mother is red. Holding his mobile phone, he ran to the balcony to find his father, and the other two children followed him when they saw it. Lu Yi put the phone in his ear, and there was still no call there. As a result, he seemed to hear the sound of Yanhuan''s mobile phone, but he was relieved in his heart. Was Yanhuan back? "Huanhuan!" He quickly opened the door, and he saw three little guys standing outside, and Xiaoguang took a mobile phone in his little hand. The ringtone he heard just now came from here. Of course, there is the dialing sound of his phone that is currently dialing. Lu Yi hung up the phone, and then he took Yan Huan''s phone from Xiaoguang''s small hand, and then touched Lu Qi''s small face. "Xiao Qi takes his brother and sister to play with toys. Dad has something to do." Xiao Luqi nodded cleverly, and then took the younger brother by hand, and then took the younger sister by one hand, and took them to play toys. This is Lu Yi who took Yan Huan¡¯s mobile phone and turned over the call log. The call log of Yan Huan is now very simple, because she was back just now, so she knows that there are not many people, even Liangchen I don¡¯t know. Therefore, the most in Yan Huan¡¯s call log is him. His parents, Grandpa Lu also have planes there, and there are also Ealing and Rowling. Simple, almost all at a glance. Today, on the mobile phone, there has been no call records since early, and the only call record is the two missed calls he just made, Yan Huan, and did not bring a mobile phone. He took out his cell phone again and dialed Ye Shuyun. "Mom, has Huanhuan gone back?" "No," Ye Shuyun is now holding an old bean and watching TV boringly. The bean is very old and not too fond of moving, but it is very good. The cat''s life is very long. Zicat''s current living conditions, it will not be a problem to live for another five years. Even when the children at home were not present, she felt at home how indifferent. Lu Jin is not here. In such a big family, only Douzi accompanies her, a lonely old lady. "What''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun asked Lan Yi strangely. "Hanhuan hasn''t returned yet, what are you going to do?" "It''s okay," Lu Yi didn''t say too much. Now he''s guessing everything, and he doesn''t want to guess too much now. Hanging up the phone, he asked Yi Ling and Luo Lin again. He wanted to know whether Yan Huan had been to them, but the answers he got here were no, and Yan Huan did not go anywhere. In fact, he really doesn¡¯t need to make these two phone calls anymore, because with Yan Huan¡¯s temperament, it is impossible to run arbitrarily during meals, and she also knows that three children will come, even if it¡¯s her. Hungry for himself, hungry for his husband, but definitely not hungry for three children. Chapter 1104: I miss it His heart is very bad now, it is also very chaotic, and it really feels like something happened, just like the last time, Yan Huan disappeared, he is afraid that this matter will come back again, he is afraid of losing her again News. They finally lived a quiet life. He really didn''t want to have any trouble. There are three children, and they cannot lose their mother. He closed his eyes and exhaled softly from time to time, but his heart would still hurt with his breathing again and again, even more severely than once, and more painfully than once. Just when he couldn''t help it, a small hand clenched his fingers. He opened his eyes and lowered his head. He saw that Xun Xun was holding his little toes, and the small hand was pulling the male forcefully. Dad''s fingers also smiled at him. Lu Yi crouched down and touched her little face. "Is Xun Xun hungry?" Xun Xun nodded his head first, but shook his head vigorously for a while. "Why, aren''t you hungry?" Lu Yi knew her daughter. The child couldn''t be hungry. He clearly heard the grunt in her small belly. "Hungry," Xun Xun touched his flat stomach. Then he raised his face again, and said with a milky voice, "Xun Xun wants to eat Ma Ma''s rice, pull it out, when will Ma Ma come back?" She was very hungry, but still stubborn to eat her mother''s cooking. Lu Yi hugged her daughter up, put her on the sofa, and waved to her two sons, "Xiaoqi Xiaoguang came here to Dad." Lu Qi and Lu Guang also came over and stood in front of their father obediently. "Baby, are you hungry?" Lu Yi asked his two sons. Lu Qi and Lu Guang nodded at the same time, Xun Xun blinked his eyes, sucking his big plum fingers, not talking. Lu Yi hugged his two sons, and at this time was a bit sad. The three children in the family are well-behaved, especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, who never worry about them, but they are only children under three years old, but now they are hungry but not troubled. If this is a normal child, it may have been crying and rolling around. "Dad cooks noodles for you, OK?" The three children shook their heads at the same time. "I want to eat Ma Ma''s meals," Xun Xun still has the same stubbornness. Although Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang don''t speak, they also stubbornly show their own meaning. They also want to eat their mother''s cooking, because mother Promise them, my mother will not lie. Lu Yi had to stand up, and then called Ye Shuyun to come over. The three children were here, he dared not do anything. He walked into the kitchen, and after a while, he took out three milk bottles. Come out and give the three little guys a drink first. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang got their hands when they arrived, but they didn''t drink when they looked for them. "It''s okay," Lu Yi put the bottle on the daughter''s little hand. "If the baby drinks, he can still eat his mother''s meals." Xunxun heard his father say this, this was when he took the bottle to his small mouth, and the two children were holding the bottle and drank it. The three children were hungry, and after a while, they gave a pot of milk Drink it up. Xun Xun rubbed his eyes from time to time, but he didn''t want to sleep. Lu Yi knew that Xun Xun was looking for his mother, and he took Xun to hug and coaxed her. "Pull out, what about Ma Ma?" Xun Xun still didn''t want to sleep. He obviously rubbed his eyes red, but the dead or alive didn''t sleep. He had to wait for his mother to come back, ask her to coax, and talk to her. "Xun Xun sleeps for a while, and my mother returns." "Really?" Xunxun clenched his father''s fingers. "Then Xunxun is asleep. Will Ma Ma really come back?" "Yeah," Lu Yi smiled at her daughter, but whether he would return or not, he was not sure, his heart seemed to be suffering, and the pain in the heart continued. Will pick up her daughter, and then ordered landing Qi. "Xiao Qi takes his brother to bed." Xunxun is sleepy, and now he has fallen asleep, and the two younger brothers Lu Qi and Lu Guang are also the same. They have drunk. This is their habit. After drinking milk, there is not much effort. It is necessary to follow the difficulties. Otherwise, Lu Yi would not let them drink milk, it is now their meal time, and now these milk powders are no longer enough for the nutrition they need daily. "Okay," Lu Qi was a good boy. He took his brother''s little hand and walked into the room, but he looked back at his father again, but his eyes didn''t know why, so it was so red. Didn¡¯t mom come back, did mom not want them? He suddenly wanted to cry, but he dared not cry again. He is very precocious. It is premature among the three children. They are more precocious than ordinary children, so he can feel that the father is now sad and silent. Because mom didn¡¯t come back? Because mom didn¡¯t cook for them? When they arrived home, their mother had already prepared many dishes. "Brother, what about Ma?" Xiaoguang asked, pulling his brother''s sleeve. "Wake up, Ma Ma came back," Lu Qi climbed on the small bed inside, and Xiaoguang also climbed on his own. The two brothers took off their shoes and also took off their small socks. Lu Guang was already drilling In the quilt, Lu Qi took the quilt to cover his brother, and then it was his own. Lu Guang soon yawned and fell asleep. But Lu Qi shrank under the quilt, biting his hands secretly and crying. Ma Ma no longer want them, what should I do? Ma Ma didn''t come back, what should I do? He wanted to numb. Soon after the outside door opened, Lu Qi did not dare to cry, just shrunk his small head under the quilt. Lu Yi put down her sleeping daughter and let her sleep in the middle of her two older brothers. After pulling the quilt over to cover her, he touched the little face of his daughter. When he turned around, he saw one. Little silkworm baby hiding in the quilt. He sighed, stretched out his hand and opened the quilt, and saw that Xiao Qi was hiding inside and crying. Among the three children, looking for the most sticky mother, Xiaoguang lived the most heartless, but Xiaoqi was the most sensitive child. "Stop crying, it''s all older children." Lu Yi hugged his son, and then wiped his small face, and saw Xiao Qi cried all his small faces, even the small nose was red, he rarely cried, and he did not love Crying, if you really cry, it''s because you are crying with your brother and sister. "Pull out," Xiao Qi grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes. "Does Ma Ma want us again?" Yan Huan disappeared once, so the psychology of the three children has not been relieved. They always feel that Yan Huan will leave again. They are afraid that their mother will leave, and they are also careful about her mother¡¯s leaving. Chapter 1105: This is troublesome "No, trust dad," Lu Yi rubbed his son''s small head. "Mum loves you the most, even if she doesn¡¯t come back, it¡¯s because she has something to do, and she will come back after finishing things. You see, adults are all doing things, and dad can¡¯t be with you every day. right?" "But Brother Leilei''s Ma Ma is there every day?" What Lu Qi most envied was the little Leizi, who is now as big as an elementary school student. The tall one is tall and skinny. It is very beaten, but if it is beaten again, it is also the mother¡¯s baby, so although Xiaoleizi often He was beaten, but it was still rare when he was beaten because he had a mother. The three children of Lu Yi, the most enviable is nothing else, that is, Xiao Leizi has a mother, but if their mother is gone. Lu Yi hugged his elder son tightly, "Xiao Qi sleeps well." "Will Ma Ma come back after falling asleep?" Xiao Qi raised his eyes and asked his father. And Lu Yi has no way to answer Xiao Qi''s question. Will he come back after a sleep? Maybe, maybe not, even he is unsure, how to give the child a promise, a promise of a meeting. "Sleep," Lu Yi let Xiao Qi lie down, then pulled the quilt over the elder son''s body, Xiao Qi sucked his small nose, and finally fell asleep, he was still too small, not too small physical strength. When Lu Yi came out, Ye Shuyun came. "What''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun felt that the atmosphere inside wasn''t too right as soon as he came in. It was almost eight o''clock, and the lights inside weren''t turned on. "Mom," Lu Yi shouted Ye Shuyun, "Huanhuan hasn''t returned yet..." "What are you talking about?" Ye Shuyun burst into a loud voice, but when he thought that there were three grandchildren in the house, he quickly lowered his voice. "What the **** is going on, what didn''t come back?" "Not back, where did you go?" Lu Yi shook his head, he did not know, so he was going to her. "Mom, you take care of the three children first, and I''m out," Lu Yi said, and he had already picked up the car key and was ready to go out to find someone. When he came out, it began to snow outside. The first snow in the sea this year was a bit early and a bit cold. The snow is not heavy, and it is also because the temperature is too high, so there is nothing falling on the ground. You can only see that there are snowflakes falling from time to time in front of you, and the snowflakes are still The two sides are still evergreen, but there are already too many trees with less vitality. When a car drove over, the high beam light also shone on his face. Lu Yi instinctively passed his eyes. When the light disappeared, Lu Yi opened his eyes, but at this time his eyes were It''s so unbearable. He was bad, he was not too thoughtful, he thought all the dangers were over, but he forgot the man who made Yan Huan missing, and had not found it. Yan Huan did not say that there might be her own reason, but no matter what kind of reason, he should not forget, she is still dangerous, but he did not take good care of her, let her be exposed to such a danger To the point of being. She may be missing again. He vowed that if he was found, he would never let her out again, and he would never again be able to clear the dangers outside. Suddenly, he stopped the car and covered his face with both hands. But tell him that in such a big sea market, where is he going to find and how is he going to find it? There are not many places where Yan Huan can go now. Apart from her home, it is the Lu family. If Lin Lang and Yi Ling¡¯s family, even the Liangchen side, she has not been in contact for a long time. And all he could find was the one he could find, all the places he could go, all the places he could think of, all the places he could think of, and even the places where he could think, he even went to the place where his mother was buried pass. But no one, he still did not find someone. "What, are you gone again?" Lei Qingyi sat up suddenly. "How come it is gone, and when is it gone?" "You are waiting for me, I''ll pass immediately," Lei Qingyi put down the phone and sat up with him. Going to wear his clothes, he was sleepy and sleepy. Where else can he sleep now? "Where are you going?" Yi Ling narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab his arm. "It''s okay, I''m going out once," you continue to sleep. Lei Qingyi quickly shoved Yiling''s arm into the quilt. Yi Ling was also sleepy, but Yi Ling still heard what he said just now. She pinched Lei Qingyi''s arm again. "What did you just say, disappeared, what was missing? Wouldn''t it be my family Huanhuan disappeared again?" She yawned, but she said casually, otherwise, she already jumped up already, Going out to find someone. Lei Qingyi was shocked by the cold sweat, and then her arm was stuffed inside. "It''s my job, but it has nothing to do with you. Sleep with you." "Okay," Yi Ling was really sleepy. She had a little late to review the script last night, so she went to bed late, and today she didn''t have to go to work. She wanted to sleep well at home, and Lei Qingyi was also there. Both of them like to sleep lazy, and this sleep was originally going to sleep until noon. As a result, Lei Qingyi had already left before six o''clock. "How is it?" Lei Qingyi quickly asked Lu Yi when he saw him. Lu Yi hadn''t closed his eyes for one night. At this time, his eyes were covered with blood and his hair was messy. He just came out. The scum that came here is also extremely embarrassing for him. Since yesterday, he has not eaten a sip of rice or sips of water, so he drove the car and searched everywhere in the sea market of Nuo Da. Until now, there is no clue, and he has not found Yan Huan. Did not go back. She is not a person who does not return home casually, Lu Yi''s clear temperament. She must have had an accident, rather than having such a poor joke with him, making him anxious, making him wait, making three children hungry, and making them cry. "It''s troublesome now," Lei Qingyi grabbed her hair. How was it good? The person was gone again. How many enemies did she have? What happened to them one after another? When I came back last time, half of my life was almost gone, and finally it was after raising such a squint that it was like a human being, but now it is gone. If it is destined to be so, then it might as well not come back, let Lu Yi and the children get used to such days without her. But she came back clearly, she was all well, she was all okay, and she was all calm, but who did this? Chapter 1106: Did your grandfather do it? "Have she said, what happened last time?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, just want to know, was it done by the same person last time? Lu Yi shook his head, "She didn''t say that." But Lu Yi felt that it was impossible to be the same wave of people, and she was not stupid. She might not have said how she was missing, but she did not have any fear at all, that is to say, she had never thought of it. The second time. Then this time. Is it artificial, or accident, he, don''t know? "I think of a way," Lei Qingyi turned on the computer, and then looked up. "She should go out after three o''clock," Lu Yi calculated the time, it should be almost the same, he will go out soon after he went to work, if she wants to serve a table, then it is considered to buy food Time, in fact, he didn''t leave her much time. With the eloquence of the past, she would go out soon after he left, and most of them walked. Will go to a vegetable market not far from here to buy food, but also depends on how much food she buys, if not too much, she will pick up her own, if more, she will call a car, and just call a taxi The food market is less than ten minutes away from here. If there is no taxi, she walks and gets home in fifteen minutes. If you take a car, it may be faster, which is about five minutes. The status of the road section is the main road of the sea market, so she has always been cautious, and she will never be in trouble. Unless someone has already arranged the game, perhaps she has waited a lot for her here, and she will jump. And yesterday was the opportunity they were looking for. Lei Qingyi started to check it on the computer, and also made several phone calls. Then, when they were just dawning, they went to the vegetable market once. Lu Yi probably knew what clothes Yan Huan was wearing at the time. It¡¯s cold, so she¡¯s wearing a gray coat with a hat these days, and her flat snow boots, but the problem now is that she is wearing a hat and a mask In this case, almost if it is exposed, there will be a pair of eyes. With these eyes, it is impossible to find someone. Lei Qingyi thought about it, and then found someone to synthesize a photo of Yan Huan when he was out. "It''s almost like this?" Lei Qingyi put a photo in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took a look. "Well, almost, it should not be dressed like this." But Lei Qingyi has a headache. If you dress like this, it is really difficult to find someone, because most women on the street are like this now, with hats and masks on their clothes. A pair of snow boots, now they go out and make a circle. At the very least, nine out of ten would be dressed like this, not to mention Yan Huan bought it casually because it was more comfortable, that is, the mall There are many net red models in it, so there are many people on the street from time to time. There are even people who are wearing such outfits, even the same. So, this is really like finding a needle in the sea, wrong, needle in a haystack. "There is news," Lei Qingyi hurried in. He seemed to have been running all the time, sweating on his forehead. Recently, because of the rush, there are blisters in the mouth. Lu Yi took a cup and placed it in front of him, and inside the cup was a large glass of boiled water. "Thank you," Lei Qingyi hurriedly took the cup, without thinking about it, and poured it into himself at a stretch, and then said anxiously. "I found a person who was a villager nearby. He said that one day he found some dishes in a small alley, and there were many, and there was a fish. These dishes were eaten by their family for several times. Time of day." "And that day happened to be the day when Yan Huan went out to buy food and then disappeared. If you follow the time, you can also face it. Moreover, it happened that day, the road that Yan Huan had to go home because of a car accident. So after being blocked for about three hours, I might not be able to wait for Yan Huan to go directly over the path, and the number of dishes that were lost at that time was also said by the man, although there were many, but they were not too heavy. If Yan Huan could raise it, she would mention it by herself instead of riding in a car, so he was probably sure that Yan Huan should have disappeared there, and the same as the last time, it should be that others were staring at her Several days." Yan Huan is not a weak woman. In fact, if it is a few ordinary men, it is generally not her opponent, but if others are deliberate, they are deliberately practicing the family, just like him and Lu Yi. Skill, then Yan Huan cannot escape. "Who will start her?" Lei Qingyi couldn''t figure it out. "Is it your grandfather?" The first thing Lei Qingyi thought of was Ye Jianguo. Yan Huan was a woman with a good reputation. She had no hatred with anyone. Even if she had hatred, she would not use this method. . The kidnapping was a crime, and they dared to break the ground on the head of the Lu family and the head of their Lei family. The Ye family is the first one he can think of. No, not the Ye family. To be precise, it should be Ye Jianguo, not the Ye family. Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu will definitely not do such a thing, but Ye Jianguo is difficult to say. "It shouldn''t be," Lu Yi gently tapped on the table with his finger. "Although Grandpa now favors Sun Yuhan, he will not do it. Sun Yu is important, but the Ye family is more important." The old men who had been soldiers and fought in this way, when they were old, the first heir, the second was the reputation of the family. He wouldn''t bet on a Sun Yuhan with everything from the Ye family. Just like when the Ye family had an accident, he would whisper to others for the Ye family, or even make him angry. The Ye family is more important than anything in his heart. "Yes," Lei Qingyi nodded. "I don''t feel like that anymore. Whatever your grandfather, even if you don''t care about you and your mother, but you Lu family dare not." At that time, he really tore his face with the Lu family. He wouldn¡¯t be better if he didn¡¯t talk about it first, and it¡¯s even worse. Sun Yuhan would wait until he kicked his legs. died. So for the Ye family and for Sun Yuhan, he did not dare. Yes, Ye Jianguo didn''t dare, he really didn''t dare. "What are you going to do now?" Lei Qingyi always had a headache for Lu Yi. This was just what he had just returned home. Now it''s time to go. Lost again, how to explain to Ye Shuyun and how to explain to the three children. Also, how would he explain the hot ancestor Yi Ling of his family? Chapter 1107: Curse and swear He was afraid that the little ancestor of her family would directly chop people with a kitchen knife. Lu Yi didn''t speak anymore, yes, he was also thinking about how to tell these things to the three children. They finally found their mother, and finally became a child with a mother. It was only after his mother came back that he learned to speak, but now he was going to tell the three children that their mother was gone and they were no longer needed. He returned home, and all three children ran over when he saw him. Lu Yi crouched down and looked at the pitiful little faces. He didn''t know how to speak to them. He held all three children in his arms. "Pull out, didn''t you go home?" Xiao Qi raised her small face and asked. "Isn''t it Ma Ma don''t want Xiaoguang?" Xiaoguang cried all at once. He wiped his tears with his little hand. Did his mother want them, so his mother wouldn''t go home and wouldn''t do them well? Is he not good at eating? But he is obviously very good. He eats well, does not throw things away, and learns well. When Xunxun saw his brother crying, he lowered his head and looked at his little toes. Mom doesn''t want her anymore. Does mother think she likes to cry, does she think she doesn''t eat meat well? Lu Yi hugged the three children again. At this moment, his heart recalled the light without any light. He could bear the first time, but it was impossible to bear the second time. Because of this pain, it is really too heavy. Both he and the child are the same. In the evening, Xun Xun had a fever. Almost all of this high fever was very dangerous. He was about to burn to forty degrees. He kept talking in his mouth. He kept crying and asked his mother to find Mother, but where did they go to find their mother, and where did Lu Yilin find his wife. "Grandpa, when will you help me get revenge?" Sun Yuhan was very thin at this time. One leg has become like this, and now she can lift her up and let her live. Nothing else, it is revenge. "She is missing." Ye Jianguo said to Sun Yu, and his eyes were looking at Sun Yuhan, not knowing what was inside. "Grandpa, why do you look at me like this?" Sun Yuhan touched his face, and then looked at his crippled leg again. "You said what else can I do now, and who is missing has anything to do with me?" " "And Grandpa?" She smiled suddenly covering her mouth. "Grandpa, don''t tell me, that Yan Huan is missing, is it missing again?" "It''s her," Ye Jianguo said word by word, without even joking. Sun Yuhan was stunned for a moment, suddenly burst into a frantic smile, and spent all his tears to laugh. "Grandpa, are you saying that this is retribution?" Ye Jianguo didn''t speak, but this face was always calm. "Yuhan, you said, who will do this?" Sun Yuhan lightly touched his stumped leg, and inside his raised red lips, the words ruthlessly and heartlessly collapsed. "Whoever does the job is good, anyway, revenge for me, as for who, hehe..." She smiled again, the face of ordinary features, and then added a twist of color. "Isn''t she missing once, maybe it''s the last one? People never do it again or again, they just grab it again, they didn''t kill it last time, and this time they are going to be killed." "Maybe it is," Ye Jianguo stood up, and at this time, he was not a tall figure in the past, but also followed a slight ricket, he was really old. When he opened the door of the ward, he saw Ye Chuji standing at the door and did not know how long he had stood here. "Why, did you come to see your niece, or did you come to Xingshi for guilt?" He didn''t have a good face for his son. In his opinion, this son is really white-raised, and it almost became a white-eyed wolf. The daughter of her own sister doesn''t care, what brother or uncle she is. "Dad, I have something to ask you," Ye Chuji couldn''t laugh, and looking at the old father''s face that seemed to have a few more horizontal flesh recently, he also squeezed a cold sweat in his heart. "Let''s say," Ye Chuji closed the door, but also isolated the people inside, but this is a hospital, and it is not so soundproof, so the outside can hear the conversation of the people inside, of course, the people inside are also the same So, what they say, Sun Yuhan can hear clearly, she is not deaf, she is just a lame man. "Dad, Yan Huan is missing." Ye Chuji looked at Ye Jianguo''s expression, but at this time, Ye Jianguo just lifted his eyelids lightly, "What do you want to ask?" "Dad, isn''t you?" Ye Chuji''s voice was difficult. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid that Ye Jianguo would do such a thing for Sun Yuhan, and the child would dare to kick, but the child''s mother was difficult Without it, he can''t catch. "Huh..." Ye Jianguo suddenly became colder. "Ye Chuji, what do you mean?" Ye Chuji was silent. What did he mean, could Ye Jianguo not know? And Ye Jianguo still smiled coldly, "Ye Chuji, you are really tolerant, how come, you have doubts about your Lao Tzu?" Ye was still shutting his mouth at the beginning, and now he can talk, but few people dare to move the Lu family, so he has to doubt that what he hates most now is Ye Jianguo who wants to kill Yan Huan. Ye Jianguo''s face fluctuated a little, but in the end, he endured it. "You can rest assured," Ye Jianguo''s eyes narrowed contemptuously,''I''m not that stupid. I used the Ye family to gamble on the life of Sun Yuhan. It wasn''t found out. If it was found out, the destruction was Ye family. The reputation of the Ye family is more important than his life, not to mention a Sun Yuhan, he loves Sun Yuhan again, and then he maintains this granddaughter, but he does not have to lose money to the Ye family''s 100-year business. " "Dad, did you really do it?" What Ye Chuji wanted was actually such a sentence, but also wanted a result, a promise, a guarantee, not Ye Chuji did, he did not do. "I did, Ye Chuji, did you really look at your old man?" Ye Jianguo imagined that when he was a child, he beat this son, but it was just that he was not standing in front of his younger son. Ye Chuji It''s also a middle-aged man, and his head is a bit frosted, and obviously he is old. Ye Chuji still didn''t relax, he wanted an answer, a real answer. Ye Jianguo now knows what his son is thinking when he sees his son''s expression, "You can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with me. If you really want to kidnap that woman, let my daughter Rong''er live alive and suffer from death. It¡¯s also uncomfortable, frustrated, and nowhere to stay." Chapter 1108: Can not give up Ye Chuji was stunned, and his heart was trembling with a deep sense of guilt. Everyone knows that Ye Jianguo''s counterscale is Ye Rong, and the last thing to mention is Ye Rong, and the last thing he can''t hurt is Ye Rong. This is his life-long injury. If you touch it a little, it will hurt. What''s more, such a curse also involves Ye Rong. Ye Chuji turned around and didn''t need to ask anymore. He asked all of the questions, and he said all of them. "Why, don''t you come and look at your niece?" Ye Jianguo''s voice rang behind him, and a cold wind ran down Ye Chuji''s bones. "Isn''t there a dad here, I still have to go back and make money for your granddaughter?" Ye Chu did not return his head, and gave all the shares in the airport, or the money given by the surname Sun, Thousands of housekeepers can now be invited by themselves. Anyway, they are rich. Ye Chuji stopped again after walking a few steps, then turned around, so he was determined to look at his old father. "Dad, Xun Xun is sick. It is in this hospital. Are you looking after your granddaughter, but have you thought about visiting Shuyun''s granddaughter?" Ye Jianguo didn''t even have a trace of expression on his face. Maybe that''s the sentence. That''s someone else''s granddaughter, what''s up to me Since he was born, he has never liked that child, because that child was born by Yan Huan, and her mother is Yan Huan, that is her fault, that is her sin. Sometimes, in another ward, Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, and Lu Jin were all present, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were thrown to Grandpa Lu, otherwise Grandpa would be that old age. However, this kind of tossing made him look at Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. The two children accompanied the old man. Even if he was worried about searching, he couldn''t just drop the two children over to the hospital. Xun Xun has been burning for several days, almost every day can be forty degrees, small face is always red, burning is also particularly difficult to retreat, it is finally the meat raised by Lu Yi and Yan Huan, All of a sudden it was gone, and it became thin again. The door outside rang slightly, and Lu Yi went to open the door and saw Ye Chuji standing outside. "Uncle..." Lu Yi shouted, also letting Ye Chuji come in. "How is Xunxun?" Ye Chuji was also worried about Xunxie, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to come over today. "Much better," Ye Shuyun touched the granddaughter''s little face, it was still good, the fever had retreated, and from last night to the present, it has not been burned again. He Yibin said, if I can''t burn today, It will not be so dangerous. But it was because the burning time was too long, and it has already caused severe pneumonia in children. This doctor is afraid to stay for ten days and a half months. If she is happy, she will be there. Looking for, looking for Xun will be very good, will eat well, and will take medicine, but now she is gone, so it is the biggest problem. Seeking is because her mother is not there, so she is so sick. . Such a small bed is for an adult. In fact, it is really small, and it is difficult to turn around, but for a child who is only two years old, it is too big. In a quilt, almost she cannot be found. And now, Xun Xun is really too thin, and it feels more and more gone. "Alas..." Ye Chuji sighed, and was thinking, what is going on, how is everyone living, and everyone is smooth, but they are a family of things many. He opened the door and let Lu Yi come out. He still had something to tell Lu Yi. "Did you find it?" He asked Landing Yat, it was a few days later, people, did you find it, even if it was not found, is there any thread lock, don''t be like the last time, there is no thread I can¡¯t find anyone with the lock, otherwise I can¡¯t wait until one year later, and it¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s return, but even so. It''s also fooling people and not ghosts. And even if this is the case, it is considered good luck, and people cannot always have such good luck. Maybe, this time she didn''t have such a good life, maybe this time she really can''t come back. Perhaps when she was found, she was a dead man. Lu Yi shook his head, "No, I just knew that she was missing in a small alley, but it happened to be a partial area. Apart from these, we have no clues or news. Ye Chuji waited for a while, this is hesitant to open the door, "I asked your grandfather, things he did not do." And when he said these words, his face was obviously burnt, because one day, even he was suspicious of Ye Jianguo, not to mention Lu Yi, their Ye family had done too much sorry for the Lu family Things, if this time Ye Jianguo really did it again, then he will have no face to see Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi later, the two loves will be completely dispersed, not the loved ones, but the enemies . Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips and never spoke before, no one knew. "It''s not him," Ye Chuji promised again, and he dared to make such a guarantee. "Your grandfather swears at the curse of your dead aunt. It''s something he didn''t do. If there is anything else in this world that makes her afraid , Then it¡¯s your aunt, so, I believe, he didn¡¯t do it, and you have to think about other possibilities." Lu Yi nodded his head slightly, and his closed eyes were tired, Ye Chuji sighed, and also reached out to pat the nephew''s shoulder, "Don''t be discouraged, and others give up, just like the last time, sure What can be found is that if you don¡¯t give up, she will come back. If you give up, she really won¡¯t be able to return." "Thank you uncle," Lu Yi''s eyes opened with exhaustion in his eyes, but the most, but he did not give up and refuse to admit his fate at this time. Whether for his own sake or for the sake of three children, he will not give up. When Yan Huan was missing last time, he has already decided that he will find her for a lifetime, even if he can¡¯t find it, there are three child This time it''s the same. Never give up, never give up. Ye Chuji sighed and left, and Lu Yi leaned his back against the wall of his body. In an instant, the coldness on the wall hurt his bones, and he even forgot In the end, Yanhuan didn¡¯t come back for a few days. It seemed that she had to make a table for him and three children yesterday, but why was it like a ray of air when he opened his eyes again? , Just disappeared instantly. Chapter 1109: caught He walked into the ward, and Xun was still sleeping, severe pneumonia. This was the most serious illness after Xun was born. He sat down carefully, then put his big palm on his daughter''s small forehead, "You will be fine." "You will be fine. Dad believes in you and will be strong, right?" "We will wait until mom comes back." But, at this moment, here, at this moment, who knows that this man''s heart is already full of holes, women can cry, he can''t, children can cry, he still can''t. He could only swallow his tears into his stomach. Swallowed this bitter water, also swallowed it. Seeking slowly trembling his long eyelashes, fragile like a butterfly with broken wings, very pitiful. She opened her eyes. When she saw her father, she didn''t say anything at all, just with a long tear, she missed her mother. "Baby, we don''t cry," Lu Yi quickly wiped her daughter''s face. "We won''t cry, and mom will come back. You see you are so naughty now, mom will be angry." "Well, good," Xun Xun clenched his father''s thumb. The hoarse voice made the adult''s heart hurt, but it was helpless. She is not crying, and she is obedient, she is obedient. Then my mother can come back. Lu Yi clenched her daughter''s little hand, this tender little hand, when it was time to need her mother, but their father was so useless, even their mother could not protect. He is not a good husband, nor a good father. Xun Xun closed her eyes again and fell asleep. She slept very peacefully. Her small brows continued to scatter, and her small lips were not as pink and tender as before, but all changed. Some people have lost their colors. At this time, her small body was also emaciated quickly. She had always been watery and very big eyes of the elf, and now she was dim and colorless, so she didn''t want to open it much. It is also because it is uncomfortable, so the food is not delicious. If it is not delicious made by mother, it can only live like a baby every day, drinking milk powder. And the family is also careful, taking care of her as a baby, just like being a child, taking care of her weighing only two pounds, also watching her gradually grow from a thin kitten to such a healthy one Little beauty. Xun Xun also remembered her father''s words, that is, she must be obedient, she must be obedient, so that her mother can come back, and her mother will want her. At this time, in a place full of humidity and cold in the air, occasionally the sound of snow falling on the window can be heard, and now there is only a small window, the window is without glass, I just knew a few snowflakes that would float in from the window frame from time to time. It''s snowing in the sea. "Oh... I''ve brought you food," a yellow hair walked in. Put the rest of the buns eaten by your hands in front of the woman shrunk in the corner. When the woman was about to reach out, Huang Mao yelled and spit on the bun. "Take it," Huang Mao took the white bread forward. The woman''s fingers shrank, and then took the bun, and then held it with his hand, and Huang Mao''s hand was also irregularly touched on the woman''s chest, the woman tightened her body, almost Du Min lowered his head into the dust. "Bah!" Huang Mao spit on the ground again. "Long as a skeleton, without a chest, I don''t want to go to you, what''s the difference with a man?" Huang Mao stood up and closed the door with a bang, without the beam of light outside, it became dark again, and even a little light was not there. The only light was from the ground. The window far away, the window lacking glass, and the window frame still seemed to be snowing down. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a piece of snow on the woman''s body. The woman shivered, hugged her body, and then picked up only half of the bun and began to stuff her mouth. She bite hard and swallowed hard, almost always to feel the bleeding of her gums, and the thick **** belly in her mouth. She clasped her arms tightly and cried silently in such a silent night. Tears fell one by one on the bun in her hand, and she still didn''t say a word, no matter how hard, dirty or smelly, she was going to eat it because she would starve to death , Because if you don¡¯t eat, you will freeze to death. And she doesn''t want to die yet. She still has a husband, she still has children, she still has three children, and there are three children who are still small, who are not directors. They still need a mother, and they still have to grow up under the protection of their mother, like Zeng Jin her mother protects her the same. She was blocked by her for the big wind and snow, and now she is like a mother, too much wind and rain are to support her own children. Therefore, she can¡¯t die, she¡¯s going to live no matter how hard she is, just like she is in Chenjia Village, even if she has suffered too much, even if she is bullied by others, scolded by others, looked down on by others, she Still have to live. But this time it was not Chen Jiacun, and this time it was not where. She didn¡¯t even know where she was. She just knew that someone had stunned her, brought her here, and directly treated her like a dog. Throw in the same. She embraced her arm again, and she bleeds the blood from her lip bite. She also remembers such pain, and she is not afraid of pain or pain. She wants to live. She just wanted to go out alive to meet Lu Yi and meet her three children. Is it because she was born again for a lifetime, so she is destined to suffer such a pain, time and time again, some people will not let her go, and God will not let her go. But she is not afraid of suffering, she is not afraid of pain, she just wants to live, just wants to live. When she opened her eyes, she was facing the darkness at this time, and the pain on her body. All she could do was to live carefully, and these people would grab her and do what she would do to her all. Maybe she won¡¯t be able to keep anything, but it doesn¡¯t matter what she loses in the end, she just wants to live, wants to live, for her children, she wants to live. She forgot that this was the first few days. Here, she couldn¡¯t reach her five fingers, and she couldn¡¯t see any day all day. What she could figure out was probably the light from the window. It was dark for three days and three times. Say, three days have passed. Chapter 1110: What dyed She has been here for three days, that is to say, she has also been missing for three days. Missing, huh, she wanted to laugh, but in the end she cried. Missing, missing again, it¡¯s impossible for her to talk about her life, to have something to do with the words missing, time and time again, leaving home, leaving loved ones, and then being so careful, want to live, also want to want to go out. She was biting the bun in her hand which was almost made of paper, which was hardly a bun, but a stone. She sometimes thought she was eating stone by herself, almost all of her bite off her The tooth bite hurt her tooth root, and even bite out of blood. However, she still has to eat. Because she wants to live. Don''t die. She swallowed a bite of the bun hard, then groped carefully to the side, and also touched a bucket. She reached out her hand and held up a handful of water, and when it was her hand, the water was cold, almost all of her fingers were frozen and rotten, she took some water and put it on her lips, then Drink it bit by bit. These people may be afraid of her death and will give her something to eat. Although they are like stones, they just throw one at a day, but there is only one bucket of water, no matter what water it is, take a bath Either water or washing clothes. Her life is very hard, and she will not lose her unclearly, nor will she lose her life just because of some unclean water. She sat back to the corner of the wall again, holding her legs. Nowhere is her mind quiet. Although she is still here, her mind is always turning, she thought about how to get out, But she couldn''t go out at all, and didn''t know whether it was because she was too hungry, or said that these people put something in the food she ate. Her body is almost without any strength, even if she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her hand. She gritted her teeth and bit out blood from her mouth, but in the end she swallowed all the blood together. . She will survive, she will definitely survive. The outside door opened with a squeak, and she opened her eyes, and a bright light began to appear in front of her. These bright lights also caused her to have never seen the bright eyes. She instinctively held her head, her eyes hurt, and her eyes were crying. Suddenly, she felt as if someone had pulled her weak wrist. She opened her eyes wide and saw a man in a white coat with a needle in her hand. Is this drawing her blood? And her body instinctively began to shrink with her. It seemed to be the kind of fear that almost all the blood was about to be drained. She should not be drawn, she should not draw blood, she should not draw her blood, no, no . She opened her mouth wide and wanted to scream, but she couldn''t scream, only the sound in the voice like a rolling throat. The needle tube had penetrated into her arm, and her eyes widened in despair, and she could only see the window outside, still falling snowflakes, large, clean white. And it seems that she is trapped in a psychedelic realm, which she has never experienced, just like being a fairy, her feet start to leave the ground, and her shoulders are also growing wings She started to fly, seeming to fly above the clouds, the kind of soft cotton is the same thing. Ma Ma, she saw a little angel flying towards her, and then flew in front of her. Long hair, big and bright eyes, a beautiful little nose, and a ruddy little mouth. "Mom, let''s fly together." The little angel grabbed her hand, and then took her to fly, she saw the best picture she had never seen in her life, and in such a cold and cold basement, she laughed, that laugh With a trace of untrue, but also with an unspeakable dream. When she opened her eyes again, what she saw was not the sky, nor the white clouds, nor the beautiful flowers. Of course, no one was a little angel, or such a cold place, the humidity around was almost all You can twist out the water. It was still the window without glass, or the snow falling down again and again, and her face suddenly became cold, as if it had just fallen on her face. She touched her face, cold and cold. This is true. She put her hand on her arm and touched it gently, as if it had a special feeling, it seemed a bit sour and a bit uncomfortable, but she saw the scenery that she had never seen in her entire life. And her little search. She clasped her legs again, almost always burying her face on her knees, the cold wind blowing from time to time on her body, the humid air, also because the snow is not floating from the window outside, and It is the poisonous smell that appears here because of moisture. A rotten bun rolled over from the ground again. Huang Mao stretched out her hand and grabbed her hair, and at this time, her face was no longer flesh, and when she arrived at Chenjiacun, the dry and moisture-free look, especially at this time, in her eyes, There is not even a little expression, so it is more ugly and ugly, especially the body also has an unpleasant smell. After all, I didn''t take a bath for a few days. I always stayed here, eating, drinking, and sleeping. They were all here. She was dirty, disgusting, and ugly than a beggar. "You are really sick, such a good thing for you." Huang Mao let go of her hand and wiped her hand on the woman''s body. It''s really dirty and disgusting. Huang Mao went out, and after a while, the door was opened again. Yan Huan raised his face, a pair of godless eyes, seemed to have some expectations. Until the doctor in the white coat walked in again, just like last time, she pulled her arm and injected the contents of the needle into her arm. At this time, she didn''t even know that there were a lot of stitches on her arm. "When can I get it?" She heard the voices of those people talking, but she looked like a dead man, only her eyes widened, and then breathed the unpleasant breath here. "It''s just a few more times." Another strange voice, "The purity of the injection we gave her is very high. Even if we want to quit later, we can''t quit, but your client is really ruthless, of course, it is rich, This thing can be done with money, Brother Hua, this ticket must have made a lot of money?" The white coat asked the man in front of him who was always somewhat decadent. Chapter 1111: She is unwilling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to warm your wife into your arms: abstinence husband, spoil the latest chapter! Chapter 1112: She won "Okay," a man walked in outside. The man still held a cigarette in his mouth. "Don''t kill it, Gu is mainly a living person, not a dead person." Huang Mao let go of his hand, and Huan was kicked to the corner by his foot. "Pooh!" Huang Mao spit on Yan Huan''s body with a spit, and Huan just opened her eyes, but she didn''t have any expression. At this time, her eyes were empty, and her heart was also empty. Only her faint breathing continued, and she smirked, she was not dead yet. Sure enough, her life was really hard. The white coat climbed up from the ground, he walked over his neck, and he could still see the circle of blue pinches, which might be more serious tomorrow. You won¡¯t make your woman think you were caught by Xiaosan Huang Mao hugged her chest and made fun of the white coat. Just like your bear, there are really women who like you. The woman who can see you is really blind. Even a woman can''t beat her. Strangled, did you say that when you were in bed, you were also pressed by a woman. The face of the white lab coat was now turned into azure, and the eyes were filled with resentment. "Let''s go," Brother Hua lost his cigarette in his hand and stepped on it with his foot. This was when he went out. Huang Mao also followed behind Brother Hua. As for the white lab coat, he touched his neck and stared back fiercely at the half-dead woman on the ground. Ok, very good, since he wants to die, then he will fulfill her. Anyway, Hua Ge just said, Gu Gu should not die, anyway, he is already half dead, then he will complete her, and he will make her half dead and alive. Better to die. The heavy door was closed again, and the only light that came out was also the moment when it disappeared at the door. Yan Huan breathed hard, her neck was almost twisted by someone, and she was lying on the side. On the ground, both hands were clenched into fists, and then thumped **** the ground, again and again, almost bloody, she hated, she hated, she really hated. Who is going to treat her like this, who is going to torture her like this, and who made her worse than life. She was so happy that she had been so guilty of committing such a big crime that she would be ruined by such people. She refused to accept, she refused to accept, she was not reconciled. Hum, she bit her back of the hand again, also because of this pain, let herself know what, let herself understand, also let herself give up. For example, her favorite person, for example, her child. She can''t get close to them, and can no longer affect them. In such a damp underground warehouse, from time to time there will be a burst of sound like a beast, I don''t know how long it lasts, or how long it has passed. A hard bun rolled in from the door and fell to the ground, and then a hand had lifted her hair, and slammed her face. "Yes, aren''t you very capable, how do you think I can?" Huang Mao is not the master of pitying Xiangxixiyu at all. He cares what you are behind, what you say, what you are, and when you get here, you can¡¯t even see the black ghost. Less than. He likes that women''s pain is obviously more than a woman''s face. Huang Mao was tired, and this was when he stood up, patted his hand, turned around and walked out again. Yan Huan looked at her hands, her hands were trembling at this time, the bones of her body were like being bitten by countless small bugs, she suddenly grasped her hair, almost all of her hair Give the light to the net. But still can''t bear the pain of being bitten by insects all over the body. Suddenly, she touched the wall behind her, and then slammed her head against the wall. She almost lost her consciousness, but she could still feel the unbearable itch and pain. , And the pain of being bitten by the insects. She shrank her body, her nose and tears fell from time to time, and her forehead was also stained with blood, and blood began to flow down from above. She can, yes, she can, she must. "Why, are you addicted?" The white coat walked in, and there was an extra needle in his hand. "As long as you kneel down and beg me, and then lick my foot, I will give it to you, so you don''t have to suffer anymore. And he had stood in front of Yan Huan, like a demon, pulling her towards the boundless hell. Please, please. Yan Huan put his hand down. No, she shook her head and bit her lips tightly. She couldn¡¯t, she absolutely couldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t someone else. She was Yan Huan. She had lived all her life. In the last life, all her blood was Lu Qin let it dry. She didn¡¯t know how many knives were stabbed by Lu Qin. Her stomach was cut open by Lu Qinsheng. Her six-month-old child was also taken out alive. She had never experienced anything. She has never suffered anything, she has never suffered any pain. Talking about Huan, not accepting defeat, we are not accepting, we want to live like a person, instead of living like a dog, a pig. Think about Lu Yi, think about the Lu family, think about three children, you can¡¯t destroy your Lu Yi, you can¡¯t just destroy Lu Yi, which is more important to you than your life, and you can¡¯t destroy three children. When the three children grow up, everyone knows that they have a mother who takes drugs. She can''t, she can''t, she can''t. . She was already sweating all over her body, and even her hair was getting wet from strand to strand, and even if she was suffering any more, her eyes were always clear. She can, yes, she can, she must. She hugged her body tightly, just like that, clenching her teeth, crying tears, cruelly, until the wave of insect bites began to gradually lighten, she exhaled. She won And she suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, and there was also a strange smile on her face. The needle in the white coat fell on the ground, and then ran out like a ghost. Yes, I don¡¯t know who they are, they calculated everything in it, but they only forgot, the words and words of the rebirth of life, there is nothing, but her willpower is amazing, even The average man is inferior. And she can survive the first time, she can survive the second time, the third time, until the last time. At night, she sat on the ground and then retracted her body. The clothes on her body had not been changed for a long time. At this time, almost all of them had an unpleasant smell, just like pickles for a long time. Again, it''s almost disgusting. Chapter 1113: What humanity do they want And what she is thankful for now is the smell on her body, and the weight she hasn''t regained, which makes her look like a bad Yingming, like a skeleton without beauty. Therefore, she is only suffering from physical pain, but she has not been hurt like that. The wind from the outside of the window carried the severe cold of winter. The winter of this year was very cold, which may be so cold on her body. She shrunk her body and lived like this every day, all lived like this, living like a walking dead, maybe there was still a trace of hope in her heart. She said she didn''t want to talk, but how to be reconciled and how to be reconciled. No one wants to live, No one wants to live well. The door outside was pushed open again, and with a squeak, Yan Huan hugged his knees and sat so motionless. A person walked in and wore a white coat, which was clean and white, but the same was also white dazzling. He did not like doctors, and now he even hates doctors, especially such doctors. You are really the most bearable woman I have ever seen. The white coat is also learning yellow hair, and grabbed Yan Huan''s hair. "I think, even if I give you more injections, you will still give up in the end, so this is useless to you, right?" Yan Huan''s eyes were open without wind and rain, and the wound on his forehead was shocking, as well as his face. At this time, there was no clean place. The ugliness was extremely extreme, and it was also disgusting to the extreme. The white coat suddenly smiled, the smile trembling was the flesh on the double chin, flicked, glanced over, and knew that this person was not good. He grabbed Yan Huan''s hair again, "So, I found a good thing for you, I think you will like it." And he said that he had opened his medicine box, and then carefully put on gloves and masks, so that under full armament, it was like a virus. He came out of the medicine box with a needle tube, the needle tube was closed by something, almost no air. And he carefully took the needle tube out of it, and the needle tube was filled with red things, which seemed to be...blood. "You don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all," he pulled Yan Huan''s arm, not knowing the expression on the face under the mask, but now it seems that it is really a crazy revenge. When the needle penetrated into Yan Huan''s blood vessel, Yan Huan also had a tear in the corner of her eyes. She opened her eyes wide. At this time, she was the meat on the other''s chopping board, how others want to ruin is how ruined, people are fundamental. She did not treat her as a person. The white lab coat pushed the needle while smiling, and the smile on that face was eerie to a terrible point. With a bang, he threw the needle aside, and almost all laughed madly, and the laughter was all piercing with ears. "Do you know what this is?" The white coat also directly dropped the pair of gloves on his hand. Words and words are silent and joyless. Is it important? He couldn''t let her go anyway. "I don''t think you can guess," the white coat''s eyes are evil, and its voice is malicious. "I injected blood from people with AIDS, so, hehe, you will get the disease." Yan Huan still didn''t respond, only she put her finger on her side, and suddenly she gripped it firmly, holding it very tightly, very painfully. At the moment when the door closed, no one knew, just in this dark space, a woman was almost here crying all her tears. There was even a moment when she thought she might be lucky and might not get it, but how could this be possible, that person is a doctor, a doctor, will he do things that are not sure? Even if this time I did not contract it, then, there is the first time, the second time, until she is really infected with the disease. On the first day, she didn¡¯t feel it, she just didn¡¯t eat or drink, it seemed like she was waiting for death, maybe she really lived, because she had lost the reason to live, and let someone like her What''s the use of being alive, it just hurts others. The next day, she began to have a fever, and her arms also grew disgusting red bumps. And that white coat was obviously very satisfied. He didn''t need to inject her any more, and nothing, just this time she could already die. "Have you injected her with HIV?" Huang Mao pointed out his finger and pointed to it, the words that were about to die, "Have you really done this?" "Yeah," the white coat was still very proud. "I injected her with the blood of an AIDS patient, and now she is already an HIV carrier." "So..." He warned Huang Mao, "It would be better to stay away from her in the future and save yourself when you save." "You become too much," Huang Mao touched his arm. "And you are far away from me. He removed his body. He was very disgusted with the white coat at this time. But you touched that thing. I wonder if it will spread?" "You can rest assured about this," the white coat was not worried at all. "How can I get myself infected by myself as a doctor. As long as you don''t touch her blood, you won''t get the disease." Huang Mao gritted his teeth, turned around and walked out. This place is really dirty. Whatever is given to the injection, how to make her get that kind of disease, it will still be contagious. If it is infected, how can it still live? Anyway, he will never stay here again. Who knows if there is that kind of virus in the air. After Hua knew it, he looked up and down for a long time. "You''re really cruel, are you doing this kind of damaging Yin virtue?" "Jin Yinde? The white coat smiled happily." Brother Hua, we wouldn''t say anything secretly. Everyone came out together. Who else''s business can''t be known. " "We haven''t done this again or twice." "Anyway, no matter what method is used, let''s do as Gu''s instructions. Besides, digging people''s graves, smashing human ashes, buying and selling organs, and selling human characters are all done. Those of us who live like this are licking the blood above the knife edge, and we will all go to **** if we die later." "I''m not going to hell, I can''t control it, anyway, the person who is dying now is not me," Huang Mao clenched his arms tightly, and he was also a ruffian. He had done so much, and that was it. There are thousands and tens of thousands of people in the world, and their individual survival methods are different. Their Lord lives like this. Don¡¯t mention anything about their humanity, they don¡¯t need it. Chapter 1114: Injustice is the head, debt is the head "Then what should she do now?" Huang Mao pointed at the woman inside. "It''s all infected with that kind of disease. Do we still have to look at it? I don''t. He shook his head. He would never go there anyway. Who knows, is there such a disease in the air? Anyway, if any of you want to go, I won¡¯t go." Hua Ge took a cigarette from his body again, lit it, put it in his mouth, and then spit out a smoke ring. "Gu''s main thing, we have done it. It doesn''t matter to us whether we die or not. We will be able to leave as soon as I get the money." As for whether the woman inside is dead or alive, or unwilling to die, it is irrelevant to them. Anyway, when the time comes, they will not be in the market anymore. Besides, this matter, but the grievances have the head, and the debt has the owner, they just use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If you want to get revenge, look for that person. Even if you die, you are still holding that person. Hua Ge smoked a cigarette and walked out, and he took a mobile phone from his pocket and put it in his ear. If anyone noticed, he would find that his thumb was missing Cut off. "Boss, I have done everything you have to do. That woman is now addicted to drug addiction and AIDS. Of course, the back is given by us for free, and you will not be charged your extra fees. Hit the account I gave you." "You can rest assured that Brother Hua once again poured out a cigarette and smoked it." "We are people who work with money and sell their lives with money. They earn nothing but human life. As long as the money you give can satisfy us, our mouths will be tight and tight, and of course we will forget this one. Things, even if we are arrested in the future, you can rest assured, and will not confess to you." He smoked harder again, "I often walk by the river. I can''t guarantee how wet my shoes are. I won''t be caught, but you don''t have to worry about it. No one in the world will know about your business. You have approached us today. Of course, I will not mention the name of your boss. I will not mention it elsewhere in my brother. You should be able to believe in credit." "Well, I would like to thank the boss. If there is any business in the future, the light will take care of us. We will be familiar with each other once we are born again. I believe there is still a chance to cooperate again." Hua Ge has gone a long way on this road. Whether it was initially or intentionally, forced or unintentionally, with the first time, it is easy to have a second time. It''s not easy to be a good person in this world, will it be difficult to be a bad person? And he waited for the boss to call again, he had a hunch, maybe they would really meet again, of course, he was very willing to cooperate with this boss again, and he was generous, and he ate two things. . Soon after, a large amount of money was transferred to Hua Ge¡¯s account. Of course, the amount of money was absolutely accurate. Of course, he also absolutely agreed. The boss really made a slogan and gave more money. Double the price, this is the sealing fee. Therefore, he really hopes to continue the cooperation. The door outside squeaked open, and Yan Huan was still lying on the ground. She had not eaten or drank water for a few days. Her lips were dry and she didn¡¯t have any color. It was like a college student. His face is also aging quickly. And she was sick, AIDS. She also has drug addiction, In this way, she can still live and do what she has to do. It is better to be dead, and the world will be clean. It''s just that her life is really too hard, even if she doesn''t eat or drink for so many days, but she is still not dead, she can hear the sound outside, and can feel the cold wind blowing on her, You can still see the window, and the light that is not very bright is cast here. At this time a person had approached her, and his footsteps were very special, unlike the vainness of the white coat''s feet, nor the yellow hair rushing around. This is another person, and this person also has a strong smell of tobacco. This person is a smoker. He is also a smoker. He has a bad smell of cigarettes on his body. A unique taste. There''s also the feeling that Guan Fa hasn''t washed for a few days. There was still a cigarette between the **** of the man, it seemed that he was the kind of cigarette. "You can live, maybe we will meet again next time," the man spit out smoke, and then spit the smoke on Yan Huan''s body. "This matter has nothing to do with me," the man continued. "The grievances have debts and the owners have to take revenge to find him. But I am collecting money and doing things for others. Haven''t you got the disease? It¡¯s easy to avenge his family. It¡¯s easy. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand? Just use your blood.¡± "And..." He took another sip of smoke, and the smell of smoke entered his throat, very comfortable, "Forgot to tell you, our boss last time, but let us dig a woman''s grave, Then she smashed her ashes, and then her bones were raised. Will this dead man also be related to you?" Yan Huan grabbed his clothes tightly, and his breathing became severe. The man stood up again, threw his cigarette butts on the ground, then habitually stepped on it, and also gave his soles a touch of smoke and mud. Then he walked out in a stride without hearing the sound of the door. As far as Huan is still lying on the ground, the wind coming in from the door, for the first time, exchanged the moist and cold air so freely, and also took away the musty smell and coldness little by little. Yan Huan was still lying there, not knowing how long it had passed, or whether it was dark or dawn. She stood up strenuously, but not long after standing up, she fell to the ground again. Soon after, she got up from the ground again, and this is where she left step by step. The wind outside hit her face for the first time, but at this time her face was already without any temperature and color, and even her heart was cold with cold, she touched her arm, She walked step by step, and occasionally fell a bit, but no matter how many times she fell, she finally stood up. Under the street lamp, her body was almost thin and invisible. However, it was still moving forward, and the coat on his body was also filled with a lot of wind. It was almost empty, there was nothing in it, and the hair on her head was almost solidified. Even with such a strong wind, it was impossible to blow a strand of hair, like it was stuck to the scalp. same. Chapter 1115: Female ghost A car drove over, and the high beam headlight also shone on her face. The blue face in it, a pair of big and terrible eyes without gods, all seemed to be glowing with green light, and there were blood wounds on the forehead, and obviously the blood debts on the face were already dried. , Terrible face is also terrible. The driver was scared all over with cold sweat. Without thinking about it, he hit the steering wheel hard and turned the car in one direction. He ran back like crazy. And he picked up his cell phone, almost crying and shouting. "Mom, I saw a ghost just now, a female ghost with blue skin and no feet, floating on the ground. Mom, I didn''t believe what you said before, there was a ghost in this matter. Mom, tell me what I¡¯m going to do now, will that ghost haunt me?" The man just cried and shouted, without any breath, his tears ran down the river, and the man was about to scare his urine. "Mom, do you think this works?" The man stopped his car, and when he looked back, he didn''t seem to see the female ghost. "Mom, I dare not, now I can''t even see it. She''s gone, can you really let me go back again?" What did he say on the other end of the phone? The man''s face changed to several colors in a moment. "Okay," the man bit his teeth. "Mom, I listen to you. I''ll go back here." He turned the steering wheel again, turned his head again, and turned back according to the road just now. As a result, he saw the female ghost floating forward under the street lamp from the distance, and the wind was blowing from time to time, but that The female ghost''s hair is not moving, but his mother said that the ghost''s hair is not moving. And the face is also cyan. He stopped the car and walked out of the car, but his legs were still trembling. He didn''t dare to go if he wanted to go, and he didn''t dare to go back if he wanted to. Didn''t know whether to crawl or not? His mother said that this kind of female ghost with immobile hair is a evil spirit, and she will keep up with you as soon as she meets. Unless you use the money of the Yang to buy the road of the underworld, otherwise this female ghost will be entangled. You, make you unlucky, and in the end not only hurt yourself, but also harm the whole family. He gnawed the teeth of his son hard, for his own and his family, fucking, he fought, who made him unlucky, most of the night had to go a short way, the result is good, this back and forth, but the road is It was longer, and I didn''t talk about it several times, and now he was going to let him get rid of his wealth. His mother often told him not to come out too late, this big night, the wind was blowing, the road was not safe, especially the kind close to the cemetery, but there were unclean things, this night I walked a lot Well, it''s not that you will encounter ghosts, Look, he¡¯s just running into a ghost now. If he remembers correctly, isn¡¯t there a hospital nearby? There is a mortuary in the hospital, there is a mortuary, then there¡¯s no dead person, maybe just a dead Ghost, you need to get revenge now. The bankruptcy and disaster relief, the driver is also obsessed with words, and then took out his wallet, all the money out of the wallet. He came with his salary this month. He spent some of it himself. It is now only 3,500. He had thought about taking a thousand out, but in the end he remembered what his mother said. If you don¡¯t give enough money, the female ghost is going to follow him. Then he won¡¯t talk about the money, maybe even his life is gone. His people are here, are they afraid that there will be no money in the future? If you have money to make money, you have money to spend your life. And this time he really took it seriously, put all the three thousand dollars in it on the ground, and found a brick to press it up. "Living people''s money, buy the dead''s way." "The soul of the dead man, seeing the money go around." He stood up and shouted loudly at the female ghost, and at this moment, he really felt like he was a neuropath, speaking into the air. When it was the female ghost and he floated here, he hurriedly ran into his car. These few steps, almost all can be said to be in a state of confusion. And as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car screamed, and rushed past, only under the street lights, a blast of cold wind blowing from time to time, it seemed that it really carried the windy wind on Huangquan Road. On Huangquan Road, we are still there. Yan Huan walked over, then crouched down, and the street lamp pulled her shadow longer, and it was farther away. If the driver looked closely at it, she would find out that she actually had a shadow. Not a ghost, but a person. She took away the bricks that were pressed on the money, and then took out the money from below and put it in her pocket. Then she walked forward step by step like a wandering soul. Suddenly, she bit her upper and lower teeth, and the almost familiar feeling of being bitten by a bug, she knew. This is a drug addiction, she continued to endure, and then hid under a bridge hole, began to hug her legs tightly. After a while, I felt her body trembling from time to time, even the lips were trembling, uncomfortable, and soon after, the hair on her head was soaked, and she was sweating all over. . She pulled up her sleeves and wiped the sweat on her head, and then was in such a bridge hole, letting the cold wind blow, but she was afraid to go anywhere. This has always been the case. The clothes on her body were all wet and dry, and they were dry and wet again. She also used her body temperature to warm her body. It is also hard. She is still not dead. Touching her arm, she looked fixedly into the distance, and there was that kind of terrible cold air between her nose. She was cold, she was shaking, but the eyes were never mixed with emotions. There is no joy, no sorrow, no sorrow, and no love. She is still alive, she wants to avenge her, as the man who took her has said, there is a debt and a lord, whoever hurt her so badly, she will let him taste it too Feeling better than death. It''s just, why she wants to cry now, she wants to cry sadly, what to do, yeah, what to do? "Lu Yi, what do you want me to do, what should we do?" She hugged her legs and suddenly cried over her mouth and burst into tears. She is over, she is really over, her life is over, this is not the last time, it is not that her face is ruined, it is not her leg that is broken, she knows what will happen in the future, will Lu Yi dislike her, her ruined face can be cosmetic, The broken leg can be connected, but tell him what will happen if he is infected with AIDS, can it be cured? Can it be cured? Even children know that this kind of disease is incurable or contagious. Chapter 1116: Where to stay She shrank her body and sat under the bridge hole for one night. Until the day lighted up, she climbed up the bridge, and then lowered her head and walked forward, removing her excessive thinness. body of. She was alone by removing the clothes and hats on her hair and the various smells from her body. Yes, it¡¯s just a person, but what¡¯s behind her is that she can¡¯t get rid of the evil and dirty, and the body is sick, she is almost even worse than a ghost. Who is she still? And who made her such a person is not a ghost or a ghost, and who, she wants to know, who is that? She touched the money in her pocket, and when she passed a bun shop, she waited there for half a day until no talents came up. She took a hundred dollars from her hand and put it on the table, but she took a step back. She was not afraid of others being dirty, she just didn¡¯t want to infect others, although she knew that the disease was just touching It was not contagious with one touch and casual contact, but she still dared not. "We can''t find it," the lady at the bun shop picked up a hundred dollars on the table for half a day, and wanted to earn the money, but it really couldn''t be found. "Sister, do you have old clothes, you don''t have to find them." Yan Huan raised her face, and the hat on her head blocked most of her face. At this time, there was still some blue on her face, and her eyes were also blue-gray, full of hidden gentlemen. Fortunately, it was just because the hat was too big, so she blocked most of her face. You can see that her eyes are very large, but there is no expression. The most likely thing is to make people think that she escaped from the poor, poor. But this shot is a hundred dollars, but it is really so poor. "Old clothes?" The woman at the bun shop remembered this, and then remembered, "Yes, there are some, you wait," she said, and she ran to her house. A bag of clothes came out. "I wore all these clothes, although they are old, but I have washed them. Do you think they work?" The woman is still worried. After all, the hundred dollars are worthless, but no one is stupid to buy an old dress. "Thank you elder sister," Yan Huan did not pick, she took the buns and clothes and left. Should she be thankful for the days she used to stay in Chenjia Village, at the very least, when she was alone, she could live no matter what Go on. She looked at the plastic bag in her hand. There were not many things in the bag, probably a few pieces, but everything was there, a set of autumn clothes, a sweater outside, and a pair of warm pants, And a pair of cotton pants that are not too short or too long. In fact, I know at a touch that this is not expensive clothes. If it is true, it is impossible for others to give her. Besides, people who can buy such expensive clothes cannot go out and sell buns. She found an unoccupied place and took off her clothes. The clothes had been worn for too long, sweating after body, dirty and smelly, and staying in that place for a long time, it seemed The body was moldy, and the clothes became harder. When they took off, Yan Huan felt that if the clothes were worn like this, they might all be smashed to death. Don¡¯t talk about the clothes outside. In fact, the clothes inside are almost the same. They are all hard and cold, and the cold wind blows on her body. A layer of goose bumps has been frozen on her in a short time. She was busy. She changed into new clothes. The new clothes were not too comfortable. Even if she stayed in Chenjiacun for a year or so, at first she was poor and did not even have a decent clothes, but she was still nourished by these years of life. When it''s gone, she feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She looked at the clothes on the ground and finally wanted to pick them up, but she didn''t pick them up at the end. There were too many things in this dress and there were too many memories. And she is no longer worthy, and she doesn''t want it anymore. She packed the clothes in bags, then lit the clothes, and sat there alone, the fire shining on her face, still pale and terrible, she touched her wrist, and there was still puncture and pain on her wrist. She carefully pulled open the sleeves of the cotton coat, and saw that there was almost no good skin on her arm, and those pinholes of different sizes, so densely existed on her arm, almost all It was terrifying and shocking. She quickly lowered her sleeves, and the sudden pain in her heart was almost all unbearable. The clothes have gradually burned to ashes, everything from the past, from her past, the past memory, and the past life, just like this dress, there will be no more since then. She put her hand in her pocket again and took out something. The man who thought she was a ghost used to open the road for 3,500 yuan. The original 500 in her body may be disdainful. Take, she has four thousand yuan, and these four thousand yuan, in this place of the sea market, sometimes even one month''s living expenses are not. Four thousand yuan, in the place of Haishi, cannot survive, not to mention a hidden gentleman like her, or a patient, a patient of AIDS carrier. She dare not imagine, and then took out a necklace from her neck, this is a platinum necklace ring, the gem above is worth some money, and the other is that she has a card, the card is rich There are still quite a few, but the card is useless. She can withdraw money, but as long as the money in the account moves, Lu Yi will know unless she wants to make her trace. She stood up, and the clothes behind her had turned to ashes. With a cold wind, she gradually didn''t know where she flew, disappeared, maybe disappeared. And some things, ruined, ruined, disappeared or gone, disappeared or disappeared, it is impossible to find them again, just like her mother. She packed her face tightly, and then bought a mask, almost all of her whole face was wrapped, and gloves. She put on her gloves, and now everything was wrapped except her eyes were exposed, including her face with obvious wrong color, and what she was still looking for was a place to live, a She has lived, and may not be able to let other people live. However, where to find such a place, where would she want to contain. Chapter 1117: Im afraid I cant look back She sniffed her nose and found an old house in the suburbs. The house is very old and dangerous. Now that no one lives here, most of them have moved away. . "Do you want to live here?" The landlord looked at Yan Huan for a long time, "Do you have 500 yuan in January?" She didn''t look down on words and words, but she looked down on her. She was so infuriating that she wouldn''t have done any shameful business. Yan Huan nodded and took out 500 yuan on his body and handed it over. She lives here only because there are few people, so she won''t be discovered by anyone. Now, she simply doesn''t see anyone, and doesn''t want to be seen. "There is still five hundred dollars to be paid," the landlord said so gladly with the money, and the lion opened his mouth again. Yan Huan took out five hundred from his own pocket again, and the landlord took it in one hand, and then counted them one by one. The landlord took a total of a thousand dollars, but she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Yan Huan. I really felt that this woman was too strange. Even if it¡¯s cold in winter, it wouldn¡¯t wrap her like this, but she Then touched the money in his pocket. Despite it, anyway, the house was rented out, and even if she wanted to get her money back, she would not return it. As long as the money comes into her pocket, it is impossible to go anymore. But there is a month''s worth of food at home, and you can eat more meat. Yan Huan took the key given by the landlord, the house is really old, as long as someone with a little ability, will not live here, here is far away from the urban area, the traffic around is not well developed, live here, even It is difficult to sit on a bus. It takes half an hour to find the bus stop sign. The house is old and inconvenient to do anything. As far as Huan is concerned, what he wants is the best house, and of course it is also expensive. One room and one hall, inside it is fortunate that there is a small toilet, which is the innermost, both are ventilated, that is, the house is empty, there is almost no furniture, except for a bed, some are empty Poor, she didn¡¯t even have a basin. She came here empty-handed. She didn¡¯t even carry a piece of luggage. All her things were on her body, that is, four thousand dollars on her back. No, it¡¯s only 3,000 now. She still has to be embarrassed compared to when she was in Chenjiacun, and her life is still sad. At the very least, she can still find a job, but now she is like this, she is going to find She can¡¯t find any job even if she¡¯s working. She is afraid that others will know that she is a hidden gentleman, and she is also afraid that others will know that she has that kind of disease. I think of myself as a tortoise, and I may shrink into this shell all my life until the day she dies. She closed the door of the room again and shrank herself in the cold wind. Then she lowered her head and faced her facelessly. She did not dare to let others touch her now, she did not dare to touch others, she was afraid It is the colored vision of others, as well as the disgust and disgust towards her. She is afraid of such a look, she is also afraid of such a life In this way, she walked for about an hour, only to find a shop, spent a hundred dollars, bought some things, a set of bedding, a sink, and some daily necessities, this is to hold this again Something went away, and the wind blew on her from time to time, and some sweat on the forehead would ooze because of the heat, but it wouldn''t be long, but it would be cleaned by the cold wind at this time. Sweat kept flowing, but on one side was constantly drying, and at this time, she was holding a pile of things. It seemed that there was still a road ahead in the future, but I didn''t know whether she could finish it. After she came back, she couldn''t help crying at the same time that she retold her breath. She wiped her tears clean with her sleeves, not too soft cloth, and touched her skin, it seemed that she could feel the pain when the rough cloth rubbed her, like the cold wind outside was cutting. She opened the door again, and it remained the same. There was nothing. There was an old wooden bed that could not be used again. She was holding things in again. At this time, she was thin like a ghost. She was thinner than when she was in Chenjiacun, and when she was in the village, there was no drug addiction and no such diseases. No one dared to be an infectious disease in contact with her. She struggled to lay out all the futons, and there was a small pillow. This might be her home in the future. It might be the lair where she lived for a long time. It seems that the days have passed back to the past. She had never returned to the Lu family. She was still a rural woman who had returned from Xiaoshan Village, and she had nothing. No, no, she hugged the pillow in her arms, and she cried a few times. It was different, or different. At that time, she at least dared to see three children and dared to recognize three children. Yes, but she is now, she is now, she dare not even see them, she touched her face, she could not touch any flesh, and she seemed to be able to touch her eye bags and pan With a cyan face. As well as the visible pinholes on her arm, she was almost covered with disgusting red bumps all over her body. Suddenly, she put down the pillow in her arms. Then he squeezed his hands firmly. The nails of both hands are almost stuck in the palm of the hand. Her fingers were holding the quilt from time to time, loosening, and spreading again, and then loosening again, she burst into tears, and almost bitten her lips and lips with blood and flesh. In the blur, she seemed to know nothing. It turned out to be unconscious to get his little money, and then began to walk to the door. She is going out, she is going out. She couldn''t help it, she was in pain, woo... Let her die, really let her die. If it is so painful to live, why should she live. My mother has been crushed, her tender mother, the mother who regards her as everything. mom. Yan Huan knelt down suddenly, no, she hugged herself, she couldn¡¯t go, she couldn¡¯t go, she couldn¡¯t look back, she couldn¡¯t be seen, she couldn¡¯t let anyone know who she was. It can''t hurt Lu Yi, or three children. They are all hers. She has never done anything for them. How can she not hurt them again, and then add all kinds of stains to their life, and this life is also a stain that cannot be washed away. She didn''t want her children to hate her. She hugged her head. At this time, her body was no longer her own. Her painful and even soul were twisted. She bumped her head to the ground. Her head was blood. Chapter 1118: What is despair But she''s a partial birth, but she can''t bleed, she can''t bleed, her blood can be transmitted to disease, her blood is evil, and her blood is also dirty. She retracted her body, and here trembling trembling, the whole body was twitching constantly, the clothes on her body were soaked once more, and even the hair was sticking to her face. A drop of water rolled down her cheek, but she didn''t know if it was sweat or tears. Until she woke up again, she didn''t know what time it was. She was awakened by freezing and hungry. She touched her head, but her head was so painful that her clothes were soaked again. She lowered her head, looked at the blood on the floor, and then got up from the ground, then took a pot of water, knelt down on the ground, and started to wipe the blood at once, her blood was poisonous, yes Don''t let others come across. Her misty eyes were dim first, then clear, and she didn¡¯t know how many times they repeated. A drop of water dropped from the air, and then she also fainted on the floor. She thought that she must have committed a great sin in her last life, and it was an irretrievable sin, so she had to suffer so much in this life, and she lived to atone for her own life. And ridiculously, the fortune teller also said that she would be happy with Sun Mantang. Will it be? She wiped her tears with her sleeves, so that she can still be full of children and grandchildren, she can''t even save her life, but also can have any happiness. She has no happiness, and everyone who follows her will be misfortune because of her. It was Lu Yi, it would be Yi Ling, and it would be her three children. She picked up the basin, and the water in the basin was poured into the toilet, and the blood with blood was running down the sewer. Will this still be infected? she does not know. She touched her sore forehead and couldn¡¯t let it bleed again in the future, and she wanted to buy a rope to tie hers together, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know what she would do without realizing it. . She again brought a pot of water, knelt on the ground, and wiped the floor again and again, just so dull, expressionless, and unfeeling. A pair of hands had frozen out, but she couldn''t feel pain anymore. Do you know what is despair? You know, what is life better than death? Do you know what it means to be alive, it is more painful than death? She knew that it was like this. In fact, she might have been a little cleaner when she died, but she still lived with such a broken body, so alive and alive. She went out and bought a sturdy rope and tied the rope to the window. The windows were made of steel rods. No matter what, she might have the strength to pull the steel rods down. She too I bought a cotton quilt on the wall, so even if she really lost her mind, she knew she would hit her head, she knew she would bite herself, but now no matter how, it is impossible It was biting herself, she couldn''t bear any injuries, she couldn''t afford any injuries. In the middle of the night, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her body shivered involuntarily again. She jumped off the wooden bed, and then her trembling hands tied her feet first with a rope, then her hands. She stopped the rope with her teeth, and also wrapped her hands and feet tighter. Until after a while, it was the familiar feeling again, it was very painful, very painful, she bit the horn firmly, and her eyes were also red with suffocation. Only the string of small beads that constantly gathered from the corners of her eyes began to fall from time to time. Her eyes were open, there was no feeling, pain, or sadness. . Off "Huanhuan..." Suddenly, a man sat up. He pulled the light on the head of the bed and put his hand on his forehead. At this time, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Even the clothes on her body were soaked. He turned the light on a little bit, and then went into the bathroom, and when the hot water was put down, no one saw that this man who was always clear, at this time, the corner of his eyes followed the water and dripped down. Tears coming. Who said that a man can''t cry, who said a man can''t cry, a man is a person, and Lu Yi is a person, why can''t he cry? The door outside was suddenly pushed open. Lu Yi quickly took his clothes and put them on. When he came out, he saw Xun Xun standing at the door with bare feet and a big baby in his arms. He looked at him with big eyes. Lu Yi took the towel and wiped his hair indiscriminately. This was when he came over and hugged Xun Xun. "What''s wrong, can''t sleep?" Lu Yi took her daughter to the big bed, and then touched her little feet, and saw that the little feet of the child were a little cold and did not wear socks. Isn''t it uncomfortable? He put his hand on the forehead of his daughter, but found that it seemed a bit hot. "Baby, sit down and wait for Dad." Lu Yi opened the drawer on one side", took out a medicine box from inside, and took out a thermometer from inside. "Let''s take our temperature. Lu Yi picked up her daughter, then clipped the thermometer to her, and then wrapped her up with a quilt. "What''s wrong, don''t talk again?" Lu Yi patted her daughter''s face lightly. After the child became ill, he changed to the same way as before. A little pitiful, the bangs cut by her mother had grown. It¡¯s still life and death, and it doesn¡¯t allow others to move. In the end, Lu Yi cut it by hand, but Lu Yi¡¯s technique is very bad. She directly cut Xun Xun¡¯s hair like a dog nibbling, Don''t care. That is, the child seems to not like talking to others again. Xun Xun rubs his eyes, and his long eyelashes are also very fragile. In the past, the fat little face of the baby was gone, but now it has become a small pointed chin, but it is also obvious that the eyes are bigger, wrong, it is the whole face She can only see her eyes. If you go on like this, you may become an owl in the future. "Pull out..." Xun Xun called Lu Yi, and then clenched his father''s fingers again. "Looking for headaches and pains, my mother said that if you look for pains, you should tell your father because it will be transmitted to your brother." Lu Yi suddenly felt his eyes sore, he no longer hugged his daughter, almost because the two fathers and daughters were dependent on each other. "Pull out, isn''t Mama not looking for it?" Xun Xun asked, the teardrop was falling down again, "Why didn''t she come to Xun Xun, why didn''t she hold Xun Xun, Xun Xun is very good, Xun Xun will be very good, Xun Xun will eat meat in the future Meat, you will memorize poems well and don¡¯t talk back to Ma Ma." Chapter 1119: Sick again "Pull out, will you let Ma Ma come back?" She kept shaking her arm, she missed her mother, she was still young, she couldn''t leave her mother, the children of other people had mothers, but she was gone . No, she has a mother. Isn''t she really bad? So, the mother is gone, the mother doesn''t want her, and doesn''t want her brother. Lu Yi cradled her daughter''s eyes. How did he tell the daughter who was still young, their mother did not know where to go, their mother was missing again, their mother might not come back in the future. How much luck a person has, he doesn¡¯t know But he was afraid that Yan Huan had run out of his luck, and maybe one day, when he found the person back, there might have been no such thing as Yan Huan in the world. Doesn''t it mean that the destiny is walking along the established track. If it is destined to live for joy but be 28 years old, but why, Yiling is alive, why is Su Muran still alive, why his father is still alive, and why the Ye family are all alive, but only his joy Without it, only his Huanhuan had retribution, and only his Huanhuan, whose life and death were unknown, was injured again and again. Lu Yi lowered her head again, and saw Xunxun had fallen asleep. She still held a doll in her arms, and Lu Yi took out the thermometer carefully. It was 37.8 degrees, not too normal temperature. "Baby, don''t be afraid, Dad will take you to the hospital," Lu will wrap up his daughter with a blanket on one side. Xun Xun''s health is not good, he knows that this child has not been in the hospital since childhood, He Yibin once said that as long as Xun Xun has a fever or is wrong, it is best not to wait and send her directly Go to the hospital. And when he was discharged from hospital this time, He Yibin also said that this weather is exactly the epidemic stage of children¡¯s flu and pediatric pneumonia. There are three children in his family. It is best to separate the three children now, otherwise, this one infection One, the last three children may all be sick. Lu Yi hugged her daughter, and then put her face on the little forehead of her daughter. It was indeed burnt than before. He wrapped his daughter in his coat and then hugged his daughter outside. Then I got into the car and sent my daughter to the hospital. It was already thirty-nine days of severe winter. It was the coldest weather of the year. It seemed that I could see that the road outside had iced on both sides. Three ninety-three, the brick was frozen and broken. He drove the car a little faster, and then clicked his cell phone. Soon after, Yi Yi heard He Yibin''s voice over there. "Are you on duty today?" he asked. "Well," He Yibin''s voice sounded, and there was no spirit. "Recently, you know that it is the flu period. The doctors are all children. The children have little resistance. If you don''t pay attention, you will infect one. I all It¡¯s because I moved my family to the doctor, so you can find me in the hospital no matter what time you are. Also, there are some complaints in his mouth. You all say that I am in my thirties. No object, how can I find time?" Barabara still said in his mouth, just like pour beans, constantly complaining about this, and then the one who complained, and finally the hospital leader even scolded him, saying he would not give him a holiday, Let him be here every day. Is it not enough that he is giving his youth to this hospital? Is it necessary to add his life? Lu Yi drove all the way, and He Yibin said all the way, crashing out one sentence at a time, pulling that one at a time, and this again at a time, the voice is still very loud, this is almost half a word It¡¯s been hours, and I haven¡¯t seen his mouth stop. If I changed to someone else, I might have been looking for water to drink, and He Yibin doesn¡¯t drink water now, but I can also talk about the first half of the time. After drinking the water, I might be able to continue for at least an hour and a half. He is really holding back for too long, and there is a person who can let him vent. Otherwise, these emotions must be tortured to death. Maybe not only will he not be able to marry his wife, but even people It¡¯s all about nerves, and maybe I will die early in the year. When the car stopped, Lu Yi also disconnected the phone. He took his phone off the car and put it in his pocket. Then came out and opened the back door, and saw that Xunxun was still sitting in the child seat. The little egg blushed a little, and she didn''t have much energy, but she was playing with the doll, and her eyes were still spirited. Lu Yi hugged her daughter down and wrapped it in her coat. "Pull out..." Xun Xun grabbed his father''s button with his little finger, and then hugged the doll in his arms. "Uncle He is so noisy, Xun Xun can''t sleep." "Well, it''s noisy." Lu Yi touched her daughter''s forehead, and it was still burning, but the child''s spirit was still pretty good, and the noisy He Yibin was only so useful. Xun Xun put his small forehead in his father''s arms, and the small and delicate brows were always tightly wrinkled, although not too comfortable, but the little guy was obedient. "Huh, Lu Yi, why are you here?" He Yibin just complained. When he was going back to work, he saw Lu Yi coming in. "She has a fever," Lu Yi carefully guarded her daughter in her arms. "Why did you have a fever again?" Bao Yibin had a headache. He hadn''t seen such a child who loved to be sick. He had a small illness in three days and a serious illness in two days. Lu Yi put her daughter in He Yibin''s office. This is how Lu Yi solved her clothes and picked up Xun Xun from the inside. Xun Xun was still a good little baby bag because she was thin So, you can only see the eyes on a small face. Such big eyes look a bit like the characters in the comics. "Come on, good baby uncle, look at it." He Yibin put his hand on the small forehead he was looking for, and his eyebrows followed, and it was indeed a fever again. He took the stethoscope again and placed it on the small chest of Xun Xun. Xun Xun sat very well. There was not much energy in her big eyes. She looked at this, then at that. The last hand still held the doll''s hair in his arms. "Go, first take blood for examination, it may be pneumonia again." He Yiji has already held Xun, but Xun Xie stretched out his hand and asked his father to hug. Lu Yi took over her daughter and couldn¡¯t help but touch her little face. ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going to have injections again. Are you afraid?¡± Chapter 1120: Because life is hard Xun Xun shook his head and was a brave little girl. "Pull out, look for fear, the injection does not hurt, and the search does not infect her brother," she didn''t know much about it, but her mother said that she needs to be treated when you are sick, and you need to get an injection Otherwise, my elder brother also needs an injection and a pain, so Xun knows that she has no pain, and she is not afraid, as long as the elder brother does not hurt. He Yibin''s heart is to follow a sour heart, to see how good it is to have brothers and sisters, but their generation are all only children. Although they have all the love of their parents, they also lack the company of brothers and sisters. Of course, The more I love, the more selfish they are. Unlike searching, there are two older brothers. The older brother let the younger sister, but the younger sister also thought about the older brother obediently. "Xun Xun is really good," He Yibin pinched Xun Xun''s little face. As a result, after squeezing this hand, he found that even the meat could not be pinched, because Xun Xun is now thin and has no more than two pieces of meat. . "I have never seen a child thinner than you," He Yibin was still very disgusted, of course not Lu Xun, but Lu Yi, "If you put Xun Xun not fat, just give it to me." Lu Yi hugged her daughter again, and the eyes were all contempt for He Yibin. "You want a daughter, give birth yourself." "I don''t have that function." He Yibin pouted, "I am a man, how can I have a baby?" "Isn''t there a test tube?" Lu Yi didn''t believe that he could not do this technique with doctor Yibin He. As long as he wanted, a few could be needed. "You have to believe it," He Yibin again groped for a little head, "If I dare to come out with such a cold child, my parents must kill me, whether it is ten years old or twenty years old. Or, it is now thirty-five years old." "Lu Yi, we are no longer young." Yes, I am no longer young. Those former ambitions are almost the same as those worn by the years. What Zeng Jin wanted to have is now within easy reach, but why is it so difficult to come over in my heart. Because of the loss of time, it is still because they still lost a lot. He Yibin felt for the first time that he actually had the potential to be a poet. Seeing how surging his feelings are, not being a poet, but being a doctor, it is really eroding his talents, maybe It is also a loss of the country, and a promising young man who can win the Nobel Prize in Literature. And now this promising young man is holding a needle and tying a little girl''s tender little finger. "Come, look for, reach out your little hand." He Yibin reached out his hand and squatted in front of Xun Xun. The little guy looks up to others every day, so it is better to be equal to her, otherwise she will be unhappy and scared. Xun Xun looked at his father and kept his little hands behind his back. Lu Yi smiled at her encouragingly. "Obe, don''t be afraid." Xun Xun thought for a while, and then he extended his little hand, and then quickly buried his little face in his father''s arms. No matter how good it is, no matter how brave, in fact, it is only a child from one to three years old, and such a child is still ignorant. She is most afraid of pain. Which child does not cry when giving an injection All are afraid and crying. Xiao Niannen''s fingers were pierced for a while, looking for a tight grip on his father''s clothes, and he held his doll tightly in his arms. He Yibin stood up and sent the blood sample to the monitoring room. "This is faster, I will come over later to ask." The people in the monitoring room agreed, and the hurried tests were carried out in a hurry. And He Yibin has to do some other tests with search. If there is no big problem, this child should be pneumonia. This is just right, and it is necessary to run into the hospital. Soon after, when the test result came out, Xun Xun had fallen asleep, and the needle was hung on the back of her little hand. The test result was similar to what He Yibin thought. It was indeed pneumonia. But this time is better than last time. It was discovered early this time, and it was only in the early stages. It will probably be retreated if it is burned tomorrow, and it will be fine if it is given a few days of injections. Otherwise, it will be used more medicinally, and it is not good to find the body. It''s all so thin, and it''s not pitiful to be so thin again. "Have she locked the cable?" He Yibin carefully put the case he was looking for, and then shook her small hand. The temperature on her body was already normal, and the fever was gone, which is really good. "No," Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, and in the dark dark eyes, he was always alienated with some unspeakable words. He Yibin sighed, then gently extended his hand and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Don''t worry too much. She didn''t come back last time, and it''s the same this time. The lives of both of you and your husband are very hard. It''s impossible to separate each other so easily." This is self-deprecating, or worried. And this sentence is really hard, and it really hurts Lu Yi. Yes, their life is very hard. After several lives and deaths, they finally survived, whether he or Yan Huan are the same. It is difficult to achieve because the life is hard, so all they have to love is more than ordinary people, heavier than ordinary people. Xun Xun moved his small body, just when he was about to raise his hand, Lu Yi was holding her small arm, not to let it move, what should I do after running the needle for a while? It really needs to be tied again. If you tie it for a while, you will cry yourself to death. Xunxun''s little arm was held down by someone, and she felt uncomfortable. She wrinkled her delicate brow, and then flattened her small mouth. She seemed to be crying. "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Lu Yi touched his daughter''s forehead, and then remembered something again. He took out his phone and found a song. It was a song of joy. Only mother in the world is good. Xun He and San It¡¯s not long before a child learns. The three children sang the song in unison, and also made Yan Huan the mother, not knowing how long she had laughed. But now there are only these songs, and no one is. Xunxun might also be because she heard her mother''s voice and quickly fell asleep. The quilt that was still caught by a small hand gradually relaxed her small face. Lu Yi played this song over and over again. To be honest, it¡¯s not nice to sing. It¡¯s not too crisp, but it¡¯s sweet with a hint of tea, but it¡¯s not a big talent for singing. All she can do is not to run songs, but she has finally found the right way to sing. That is to accompany three children to sing nursery rhymes, and the chorus of three mothers and children is still very nice. Chapter 1121: Only mother in the world is good And only mother in this world is good. He reached out his hand and carefully touched his daughter¡¯s face, just hoping that she would get better soon, no longer get sick, and really can¡¯t get sick again, if he gets sick again, even he who is a father It is about to collapse. At this time, in a humble room, Yan Huan was sweating all over her. She was already sweating, and her hands and feet were tightly tied. She suddenly fought a cold war, and the people were sober. come. I don¡¯t know what time it is, but the only thing I know is that it¡¯s still midnight, and she finally got through it. She first broke the rope with her teeth, and then untied the rope **** on her feet, you can watch To her ankles and wrists, there were blue marks forced by the rope. She wiped her face with her sleeves, and then stood up, but, after taking another step, she fell down. Then, once and twice, he fell again and again, but he climbed again and again. She walked into her little toilet and held a cup of water. The water was cold. When her hand reached into the water, there was a cold war, and she seemed to feel her fingers. The temperature above is like a dead person at this time, almost no temperature at all. She picked up some water again and put it on her lips. Then I drank it bit by bit. When I closed my eyes, I endured the coldness. From her throat to her lungs, there was some inexplicable pain. She came out and changed another dress. As for this set, you have to wash it, otherwise it will be worn out, the water is a bit cold, but she is used to it, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s It''s called self-satisfaction, maybe it is. It is also possible that she just wanted to use the pain of her body to ignore something? Sometimes, only when it hurts can you feel that your own is still alive. She only knows how much suffering she needs to suffer because of the pain. It has been painful all the time, maybe when the real pain comes, she will not feel it. Yes, she doesn''t feel much anymore. After washing the clothes, the sky is still not bright, and outside is still blowing cold wind from time to time, just like the air in Haishi at this time, there will be the water vapor of the Haijiang River, and the water of the Haijiang River is actually freezing. . She wiped the body with water on her body, her fingers were frozen to redness, and she was trembling and numb from time to time. She walked to the wooden bed, put her hand into the pillow, and after buying few things, it was only two thousand two dollars. Even if she didn¡¯t eat, drink, or cure, these two thousand A dollar, at most, can only last for four months, and it is only the rent of this old house. So, she needs money, she needs a lot of money, she also has my money, but she doesn''t know where the money comes from, she feels that it is quite profitable to play a ghost. Do you want her to dress up again? And she is not a bit of fun, she touches her face, if she really plays a female ghost again, I don''t know if others will kill her directly. She thought for a while, then put her hand into the pillow, took out a bag of things out of it, and opened it. It was the jewellery she carried that day. Or, they forgot, so her jewelry is still there. There is a ring and a necklace, complete. Can you sell a lot of money? She remembered that when you bought it, the store said that it could be maintained for life or received at the original price, but it was depreciation. Yan Huan bit her lip corners with almost no color, and then squeezed her hands. Suddenly, she pulled the necklace hard and split the necklace in half from the middle. Then I broke the ring with a chair. She knows Lu Yi''s temperament, Lu Yi will find out a lot of things, maybe one day, he will find out her whereabouts from these jewelry, But she did, she touched her arm again. What''s the use of her like this? It¡¯s better, it¡¯s better, just as if she were all dead. The next day, she put on an old dress and tightened her bag more tightly, and she might not be recognized by anyone like this, although she was thin when she was in Sunjia Village, but there was no Like now, she is so thin that she almost loses her shape, her eyes are green, and her skin seems green. In this case, some people may be able to see it at a glance. She is actually a drug addict. The next day, she went out when the sky was still bright, and now she chose to walk in places with few people, and also avoided any contact with other people on the body. She bought everything early in the morning. When she went out, she was far away from the crowd, and in the eyes of her few neighbors, she was actually a monster who knew where she came from. I don¡¯t talk to people, I never show my face, it seems that I just go out in the morning, and the rest of the time, I always stay in the house, and these don¡¯t know how to reach the landlord, the landlord remembered it again. It seems that some people have said that some people rent other people''s houses, but they never hygienic. If they have lived for a few years, they don''t have to live in a garbage dump. Although she said that her house was not good, but there were still quite a lot of people who rented it. If it really became a garbage dump in the future, she would not make any more money, so she came over that day, when it was time for her to open the door, Coincidentally, Yan Huan is eating a bowl of noodles. And is there more helpless and embarrassing than this. Although it is a rented house, it is not possible. The landlord was embarrassed at the first sight, of course, they were all menacing, and they wanted to find someone desperately, but when they saw that they had cleaned the house, and the extra furniture that was not there, they were put in The bottle of wildflowers and weeds on the table didn''t know where, and this time I felt my face was almost burned. "I walked in the wrong door, I walked in the wrong door," the landlord closed the door quickly, but she said in her mouth that you walked in the wrong door. Did you really go in the wrong way? Everyone knows that if you go in the wrong way, So what is the key in this hand. The landlord left, but Yan Huan felt that the house was not as safe anymore. She carried her little money with her in the future, or she hid it. In the morning, the wind blowing on the body is obviously cold. Many people shrink their necks, rub their hands, and walk forward in a hurry, maybe it is because of work, or it may be. want to go home. Chapter 1123: Lack of money In this metropolis, these people come and go every day. They survive in the cracks of society. They are not warm and full, and they are half dead. This is the life of the sea market. It is a beautiful city and a charming city, but the same, it is also a cruel place, there are people who have realized their dreams, there are people who have been trapped in talent all their lives. However, many people still come here every year. Although it is not the capital, but a sea river leads to the open sea, it also leads to a world-famous trading port, and the prosperity of the sea market also comes from it, of course, because it is a cradle of stars, you can see huge advertisements everywhere It is also possible that there are famous stars when you meet those people on the street now. Of course, if you are lucky, you may be a star and have an addiction to being a star. Opened the door, Yan Huan had walked in. This is a famous jewelry store in Hai. She used to buy a lot here. Of course, the decoration in the store is also good. The price is fair, although it is not childish. , But the price is fair. She stretched out her hand, and there was a small plastic bag in her hand, and there seemed to be something in it. This is jewelry. The clerk took it, but at first glance it was startled, "Why is it broken like this?" Yan Huan lowered her head, and then grabbed the clothes on her body. After feeling ill, she felt that she was inferior. No matter who she was, she never lifted herself. s face. Even if she is a beggar now, she is much more noble than her. "Do you want to make up or change?" The clerk asked Yan Huan, even if it was broken like this, but you can see it. This is the product sold by their gold shop. Not only is it unique in workmanship, Even the logo above is unique to their shop. You can change it for free. This is the rule in their shop. Because most of the jewelry in this shop is very high price, it will provide this lifelong service of jewelry. If you want to sell it, they will charge a part of the depreciation fee in the shop. Although it is said to be depreciation, it is actually only 1%. But don''t underestimate this one percent. You should know that the jewelry sold here is very small, hundreds of thousands, and many millions. If such a high price is charged a depreciation fee of 1%, then it will be terrible. "Sell it," Yan Huan sighed softly, don''t know what this sigh contains, some said that the water is unclear, and I don''t know if she said goodbye with the past, and now she still What is there, she has nothing, she is a garbage. Even if someone else lost it, she was still suspected of being dirty. "Wait a moment, I''ll ask our manager." The clerk was very polite, never thought that because Huan''s clothes were worn, she used colored eyes to her, and the service in the big store has always been very professional. Of course, the most popular is the service. And such a big store, shouldn''t it be the ring she sold in Chenjiacun, and finally gave her eight thousand dollars, and these eight thousand dollars, let alone the ring, that is, the chain can''t be bought When she arrived, she even blamed the ring for cheap sales. She was standing at a corner, not touching anyone, nor letting anyone touch her, and her sight and all the time were always in front of the counter, the clerk seemed to be talking to the manager, two people Discussed for a long time When the clerk came over, Yan Huan took a step back. She didn''t want to get too close to others. "Don''t be afraid, miss, I''m not malicious," the clerk thought she was too scary and scared others, but she always felt that she was good, how could this scare others? . Yan Huan stood still, but as long as the clerk moved forward, she backed away. In the end, the clerk finally kept a safe distance from her. The clerk finally breathed a sigh of relief, and she saw the customer for the first time. "This is it, this lady," the clerk said with a sigh of relief. "What you hold is indeed sold in our shop. Our shop promises to guarantee the final maintenance. However, you are now too damaged. You can''t see what it was like at that time, and the price you bought How much is it, so I can¡¯t refund you all, so it¡¯s the original market price, plus 2% depreciation." "Okay," Yan Huan suddenly said a good word when the clerk had to say it. The clerk was shocked. She agreed, did she agree? " But does she know how valuable these two things are? Yan Huan''s expression was a bit lonely, and his voice was, "When I bought it, I had 2.78 million necklaces, 3.75 million rings, and more than 6 million." She is not lacking, so when she always buys these things, she is also generous. Of course, she also likes to be more refined, rather than the average local tyrant. She has to hang a dog chain on her neck. Although hers are thinner, they are not cheaper than those big necklaces With 2% of the depreciation charge calculated, she can also get nearly 6 million, is it not enough? Enough, really enough, can let her buy an old house in the sea market, can let her live there, no longer worry about whether the landlord will suddenly attack, don¡¯t worry, will live right now, and will be Drive away. "Then, miss, please give me your card." The clerk held out his hand, Yan Huan shook his head, "I don''t have a card," she didn''t dare to use it even if she had a card. All the cards below her were bound by Yan Huan''s name. When she was in Chenjiacun, there was no way, but now she has a way, But she still can''t move, no matter whether she dare to move or can''t move, she is still a poor egg, she still has no money. "No card?" The clerk could not help feeling his scalp numb when he heard this. Miss, do you want to bring the 6 million real money? It''s 6 million, even if it''s in a stack of ten thousand, it''s all over 600, and she will have to bring it back with her hands. "Can''t it?" Yan Huan didn''t feel the multiples of 6 million, "Okay," the clerk took a bite of her teeth. She went to discuss with the manager. Now she is just going to get the cash. Such a large sum of money, even if you want to pull it back from the bank, it will take time. For Huan also took advantage of this time, she went to buy a colorless, gray suitcase. Whoever says that six million cannot be taken, can''t be taken, just pull and go. Chapter 1124: Hemp Soon after, a woman dressed in very ordinary clothes came over and she pulled a suitcase in her hand, just like an ordinary woman who came out to work, and she walked so squinted, and then she would give I found a remote house by myself, or the one I built myself. It¡¯s not too big, and there are very few people, but, no matter what, it is much better than the place where she lives. At the very least, there are A place where you can cook, and now she lives with a stove outside. Her three meals a day are solved in that way. It was very hard, and it was very useless. She now has money, but she still hasn''t thought about going to see a doctor, what is the use of seeing a doctor, and she still can''t cure it. After she bought the house, she was ready to go to the luggage, and the landlord was very uncomfortable when she heard that she wanted to check out, which was originally said to have 500 yuan in income every month, but the result is now There is no point. And she went to her house unwillingly, wanting to pick some thorns, but also let Yan Huanduo accompany some money, but she moved in the house for a long time, even the thorns could not be found, others bought it Furniture such as her desk is no longer needed, no matter what, she takes a big advantage. To say that the only thing that can be found is that sentence, it is too clean, Yes, it was too clean, and there was a strong smell of disinfectant in it. The floor was also clean and clean. Even the old windows were stain-free. Yes, the house is very clean. Yanhuan cleaned it for several days. The places where Zeng Jin had her blood were also scrubbed with disinfectant many times, so it should be clean. The landlord finally agreed to return 500 yuan to Yan Huan, and Yan Huan also took it over. "That, girl, do you want to live for a few more months, will I change the lock for you?" "No, thank you." Yan Huan puts five hundred dollars in his pocket, some people have no credit, even if they take the same number of locks, don''t forget, all locks are not only one The key can be opened. If you can come for the first time, you can come for the second time. When the landlord walked away at first sight, her heartache was pumping, and she also quickly wanted to rent this house, she made up for the lost money, but her house may just be Only people like Yan Huan will ask for it. Although it is cheap, the traffic is really poor. There is no car around. It is a fast-paced life now. Everyone is striving for food and clothing. If you want to take advantage of this, if you don¡¯t have enough food and clothing, what should you do with this house? And her house, no longer lived after Yan Huan moved away, she reduced the rent from five hundred to four hundred, and then from four hundred to three hundred. Now it''s less than three hundred yuan, but no one wants to rent. When Yanhuan came to rent, she wanted to pay 500 yuan without letting the counter-offer pay. How painful it was at that time. She paid a rent and paid a gold. The gold was also 500, and she sometimes worried about her house. There will also be something okay. Come and see, I am afraid that my house is broken, but the result is now good. With this joy, she can¡¯t even find a tenant. At this time, Yan Huan was already in her new house. She separated a small house for her, and there was nothing in this room. When she felt that she was going to close her door, she locked the door back. No matter what happened in her, no one knew. Once and again, she survived and she never touched the thing again. She didn''t know if she was about to give up, but she really didn''t want to touch it again. Although, she now has some money. She was sitting in front of the window, just looking at the night sky outside. She still remembered that she was visiting the overnight market with Lu Yi not long ago. At that time, she was so happy and so extraordinary. I did not take Fang Zhu in my eyes, even sympathy, Only now, it is her who is replaced by the sympathized person, even if Fang Zhu is old, bad, or tasteless, but she is much stronger than she is now. She clasped her legs tightly and sat here this night, the window blowing through her face from time to time, bringing cold and also taking away the temperature of her body. There are even more, she doesn''t want to lose, but it is already lost. Xunxun carefully pushed open the door, and then ran over with her two pairs of calves. Then she stood in front of the bathroom and saw that her father was still taking a bath. She ran over again and took it out of it. Dad''s cell phone. Then it ran out again. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were both outside. When I saw my sister, I was also greeted by the busy one. Xun Xun put the phone on the table, but just pressed for a long time, she flattened her mouth. Both Lu Qi and Lu Guang tried, but they couldn''t open. "Mama is here," Xunxun pointed to the phone, and there was Ma Ma''s voice. Therefore, she thinks she is here. "Ma Ma is not here," Xiaoguang can be sure that his mother will not be packed in such a small box. There is no mother in the big box, and the smaller box is even more impossible. They can''t fit, and their mother is of course Not bad. "No, there," Xunxun insisted. "Ma Ma." "Brother," Xunxunla stopped Lu Qi''s little hand. "Brother helped Xunx to call Ma Ma out, okay?" Xun Xun thought Ma Ma, she said here, her small mouth followed Yibian, she To mom, she missed mom very much. Lu Qi clenched his sister''s little hand. He was more sensible than Lu Guanghe and Xun Xun, and knew a lot of things. Mother disappeared like she was last time, and they don''t want them anymore, so her mother is not in a small box Inside the box is their voice. This teacher has taught her, but Xiaoguang didn''t listen well last time, so he forgot. Xun Xun shook Lu Qi''s little hand again, and then she ran directly to the door, trying hard to pick up her little toes, she was going to find Lei Lei brother, let Lei Lei brother help her find her mother. If she is too young, she has no strength, so she can''t open the door. As soon as Lu Guang''s eyes rolled, he immediately brought a small stool, and then he stepped on it, shaking it as if he was about to fall at any time. Lu Qi ran up quickly, supported his brother, and then the door card opened. Xunxun ran out first, but came back again after a while, and picked up her doll from the sofa. Lu Qi held the sister¡¯s hand one by one, then the little hand holding the younger brother¡¯s, three small The courageous man ran into the elevator. Chapter 1125: runaway "I know, press this." The little finger of Xunxun has already received the number one. Soon, the number is already on, and the elevator is also moving down. "Brother, help me get it," Xun Xun stuffed her baby with Lu Guang, and then held her two brothers with a small hand on one side. Now she is excited, she is going to find her mother, and it seems that if she goes out, she will be able to find it. Like mom. But at this time, the family still didn''t know that the courage of these three little ghosts was really terrible and terrible. They even knew that they would open the door. The nanny at home happened to have a bad stomach today, so she still hasn''t returned in the toilet, and Lu Yi is also in the bathroom. The three children are very obedient on weekdays, usually during this time period, they are all sitting outside and watching TV obediently, and absolutely will not cause trouble to adults, so the nanny did not think about it, and The TV is still on, and you can still hear the sound of cartoons playing on the TV. By this time, the three children had joined hands and walked on the street. It''s just that they don''t know that at this moment, someone is following them, and in the presence of color, it is like a ghost. A man threw his half-smoked cigarette on the ground, stepped **** his feet, and then followed him. He glanced around, and it seemed that it had been stolen, but he had not seen it. What an adult. "Friend, where are you going?" The man quickly went out and blocked the path of the three children. He squatted down and saw that these three children are really more beautiful than one. The two boys are exactly the same. They should be twins and girls. The most beautiful, although thinner, but this little face is really exquisite, just like those of the child stars in the TV, water and water. And his hands flicked, and he couldn''t help but want to touch the girl''s little face, just to know if it was as tender and alive as he had imagined, instead of a rag doll. With a snap, a small hand went and slapped **** the man''s extended hand. When the man suffered from pain, he also withdrew his hand and saw one of the twins blocking the little girl behind him. "Don''t touch your sister." Another twin also stretched out his little hand and blocked the man, "Don''t touch your sister." The man¡¯s eyes are turning from time to time, also on the twins, I really don¡¯t know who was born, it¡¯s really alive, the long one is beautiful, the boy looks good, this girl But it is too beautiful. "Don¡¯t be afraid, your uncle is not a bad person," and he pointed out his face, and then pointed to himself, "You see how good uncle is, uncle is a good person," Yeah, everyone said, he is long He is a good person. "Mama said that those who say they are good are bad." Xun Dudu''s little mouth also hugged her doll, there was no smile in her eyes, and her small face was very calm. Of course, no one could see her dimple, and she was very For a long time, he did not reveal his dimples. "But uncle is a good person," men all laughed off their mouths. "What are you going to do?" He asked the three imps. I thought to myself, today is really good luck, there is no business during the day, but God is really too good for him, this is not, sent him such a big business, if this business is finished, in the future He can eat spicy and spicy for several years. Besides, this big night, the three little ghosts are here, and there is no adult. This is not what the business sent to him. Seeking to hold the doll in his arms, he blinked his big eyes again. "Uncle, have you seen the search for Ma Ma, Xun Xun came to find Ma Ma." "Ah, I saw you," the man promised quickly. "Your mother, uncle, of course. Your mother looks like you. She let her uncle come to pick you up." "Go, follow your uncle, who will take you to see your mother." Xunxun just wanted to stretch out his little hand, but Lu Guang took the little hand of his sister. Lu Qi also held her sister in her arms. Dad said, don¡¯t believe the stranger¡¯s words, and don¡¯t talk to the stranger. Talk, don¡¯t eat what the stranger gives, than you can¡¯t follow the stranger. Of course, Xun Xun is also very good at this time. He hasn''t said that he will be asked to leave. She doesn''t believe in others too much, nor does she like being strangers too much, and she will find Ma Ma without having to find others. Come on, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle hugs you to find your mother. This man is obviously a little impatient. If he goes on like this, what will he do if he meets others in a while? One is enough. In fact, it is not bad to hold two boys, but he just likes the little girl. The little girl is the most beautiful. Many rich people want it, and they can sell a good price. "Brother and sister run," Lu Qi hurriedly took the small hand that was looking for. One hand also grabbed Lu Guang''s hand, and walked forward with his little fat leg. The man was stunned for a moment, then stood up immediately and ran forward. It''s just that when he was about to catch the children, a weird guy who didn''t know where he came from was blocking his way. Almost all the clothes that want to cover the feet, only show a pair of dark eyes. And these eyes seemed to have a cyan color under the street lights. "You, who are you?" The man was frightened and even stuttered when he talked. At this time, a cold wind blows through, and people who have done bad things are usually not afraid of people, but they are afraid of the unclean who don¡¯t know where they come from. thing. Especially at this time such a pair of cold, emotionless eyes, still a big night. Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over, the man is really scared, because under the street light, you can see half of the face, it is really blue, especially the blue under the two eyes, just like the legend The same evil spirits. The man sat on the ground with a scared ass, and then climbed up again, running forward like crazy. In the distance, the three children were still running forward, and Yan Huan could feel the sour color of her eyes. In fact, she really wanted to touch her daughter and hug her two sons. However, she looked at her hand and then remembered her own disease, so she didn''t dare to touch her child even when she touched it, or even the air she breathed, she felt that there might be a virus in it. Chapter 1126: Ghost talked But she secretly followed behind the three children, but did not know what happened to Lu Yi, how to let the three children out, what if they were really abducted. And at this time she had heard the cry of Xun Xun. Xunxun said that she wanted Ma Ma, she wanted Ma Ma Yan Huan covered her mouth and couldn''t cry for a few stops, and she didn''t even dare to step forward. In the distance, there seemed to be footsteps. She could still hear someone shouting Xiaoguang''s name. She ran to a corner quickly, hiding her entire body because she She can''t see the light because she can''t see anyone. Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and babysitters are all crying out of fear. What are these three ancestors running around in random, in case they are in danger, let her live or not, or if they are known by the master, they must Heart disease can not relapse. The three bear children, the more they grow up, the more they think, how the door is opened, and how the electricity is discharged. Lu Yi was also anxiously looking for three children. Now his entire head was blank, and what he could hear was a buzzing sound that did not know where it came from. His three children are gone, and his three children who are not yet three years old are gone. Xiaoqi Xiaoguang and a small Xunxun are gone. "Mr. Lu, look." The nanny quickly pointed to the front, whether it was them or Xiaoqi Xiaoguang. At this time, they can still hear Xun Xing''s crying. That''s right. Xun Xun''s voice is not wrong. Xun Xun at home doesn''t laugh often, but they are the one who loves crying the most. They don''t hear her laugh much. But this cry is actually one or two less than hers. When I was a child, I cried every day. When I grew up, I cried every day. This is simply a little crying bun of the Lu family. Lu Yi strode over, the closer he was, the more clearly he heard, and that was the sound of seeking. Xun Xun sat on the ground, chuckling from time to time, still holding the baby he loved most in his arms, and crying while wiping his tears with the back of his little hand. "Woo... pull up, pull up, look for fear..." Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang coaxed her sister, but what happened to her sister''s crying? She fell when she was accidentally just now. Lu Yi walked over, struggling in front of Xun Xun. "Pull out..." Xunxun no longer needs a doll. Once she lost the doll, she extended her little hand and let her dad hug. Lu picked up her daughter, and then touched her small forehead. "Pull up, find her hand hurts," and she stretched out her little hand pitifully, and the small white and white hands were all scratched, and they are still bleeding out, and it is no wonder that they will cry like this child. She is the most afraid of pain. "Let''s go, Dad will take you home," Lu Yi picked up the doll from the ground to let her daughter hug her, and then hugged her up, and the nanny quickly grabbed Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang with one hand. Both brothers Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang bowed their heads and dared not speak. They knew they were wrong and they should not take their sister out and let the sister fall. Lu Yi stopped suddenly. He glanced at the dark place not far away. I don''t know why. There was always a strange feeling, but there was nothing there, and there seemed to be nothing there. "Mr. Lu, what''s wrong with you?" The nanny quickly asked Landing Yi. It was too cold outside. I''m going back to cook some **** soup for the children. Otherwise, it''s easy to catch a cold, especially three children. If you are Infect me, I infect you, but what to do, that is not a very troublesome thing. Lu Yi started again. When she lowered her head, she saw that her daughter was asleep, but she still held the doll in her arms. The little girl cried, and her little nose was still pumping. However, he really wants to talk to her about the truth tomorrow. Now I''m getting less and less good, knowing that I am running around. When they left, Yan Huan came out from inside. At this time, no one knew what kind of pain appeared on her face, and what kind of entanglement was in her heart. . Obviously it is close at hand, but it can no longer be further. Obviously it is within reach, but it is necessary to separate the two places. She knew that they were over. She turned around and walked forward again. The wind blew down the hat on her head, and she hadn''t even moved it, letting the wind from time to time dry the warmth oozing from time to time under her eyes. Her face was still green and white, and under her two eyes were big and terrible eyeballs, and above her white eyes, there were also a lot of bloodshot eyes. She has suffered drug addiction again and again, but she still has to endure the torture of her disease. She walked like this, the steps were very light, like floating forward, under the street lamp, the middle of yellow and red was actually a strange red. A car turned on the high beam lights at this time and turned it on, but after a while, it fell back again, and then it turned like a ghost, and it turned on quickly. A man was sitting in the car, crying while holding his mobile phone. "Mom, what should I do? I saw the ghost again, and the ghost changed clothes, but it''s still a ghost. You don''t know that the white face, the eyes are blue, and the nails are all growing on the ground, mom, Didn¡¯t you say I let me buy the road with money, I bought it, but you said why did I meet her again?¡± "What, I didn''t buy enough? How much I bought last time, 3500 yuan, my salary is almost half a month." There was still something talking on the phone, and the man nodded continuously. After a while, he took out his wallet from his body and counted it. Today, he took it from the bank and asked for more than 10,000 yuan. Well, and he really doesn¡¯t believe this evil is swaying, he didn¡¯t have so much money yesterday and the day before yesterday. His mother said that the last time he paid for the road was not enough, only enough for the ghost to put on a piece of clothing. The money in this world went to the underworld, but it was all spent, so let him pay more. No, the elder sister of the family knew that he had taken the money today, so he was waiting for him here, but could he not give it? He really wanted to cry holding a telephone pole. Is it easy for him to make money? He hasn''t caught the girl he wants to chase, but in the end, he gave a female ghost to Xiaojing. "Breaking wealth and eliminating disasters..." The man put the money on the side of the road again, and he kept thinking about it from time to time. When the man finished reading it and didn''t know how many times I had less, when he was about to leave, he heard a cold voice that made goose bumps all over his body. "and many more¡­¡­" mom. The ghost spoke. His mother didn''t tell him that the ghost could talk. Chapter 1127: Not a ghost Yan Huan also recognized that this was the driver who bought her the toll last time. No, it wasn¡¯t her money, it was ghost money, and the money really saved her life. At the very least, she found a Where you live, there can be a quiet place to survive the episodes of drug addiction. She took a gloved hand and touched it in her pocket for a long time, and then came out with some money. These were only taken back by her. She originally wanted to buy a computer. She wanted to check something. How can some AIDS not be transmitted to others. Only when she came out, she wanted to come here once, and she knew she could not see anything, but she still wanted to be closer to them. Even if she looked so far away, she was satisfied, but she didn¡¯t think of it. , Will meet three children running away from home Fortunately, there is no danger, but now she will not let anyone touch her child, no matter what. She stayed outside for almost a day, had not eaten a sip of rice, nor had she sip of water, and was not ready to go back until now. I just didn''t expect to meet such a silly driver again. She put the money on the ground and pressed it with something. Then he walked forward, and the man was shaking, like a sieve, and his scalp was tingling, wanting to scream, wanting to shout. Mom, help, there are ghosts, there are female ghosts. Yan Huan stopped, then turned around. "You don''t worry, I''m not a ghost," I touched my arm, "Maybe I will be a ghost in the future, but I''m still alive, I will return the money to you, and you have to believe," she lowered her eyelashes A bit of ridicule said, "You haven''t hurt anyone, why should you be afraid of ghosts, remember that there are grievances and debts, and even the evil ones, they just want the most guilty." Then she took her arms and turned away from here. As for the fool driver, she saw Yan Huan¡¯s two legs, which were walking on both legs, and then her exposed sand hair, although not Too much, although not too long, but she can see it, under the subtle wind, those hairs are lightening. Also, his sight stack moved down again and saw a pair of feet. Yes, that is the feet. His mother said that ghosts have no legs, and ghosts are floating, but this ghost obviously has feet. Also Under the street lamp, the shadow was stretched. And, the white breath she exhaled from time to time. There is temperature. That''s body temperature. Live, live. . Not a dead person, nor a ghost. He looked back again, and he saw that the money he was crushing on the road was still there, and there was more on it. He picked up the money, and he put it here for 10,000. Yes, four thousand more. He quickly threw the money in the car, and then drove forward. When he went back, he saw the woman who was walking along the way. She had nothing on her body, and only the shadow. It''s really like a female ghost. And now he just feels that there are a lot more terrible than female ghosts in this world. In comparison, if this is even a female ghost, then it is also a kind of female ghost, which is not terrible at all. He then dialed the phone number he used to call recently. "Mom, that''s not a ghost." "How is it impossible?" The silly driver drove the car, something in his heart suddenly seemed bright, "That''s not a ghost, that''s a person, she gave me all my money back, she Say, even if it¡¯s a real ghost, it¡¯s a bad debt, and I won¡¯t find me. I haven¡¯t done anything bad. And he laughed openly, and the feeling of uncomfortableness had been crushed by the word Jiu Yao Gui, and finally everything disappeared. At this time, Yan Huan was still walking like that. She put her hands in her pockets and felt the temperature of her body. She was saved by the clothes and saved by herself. And a single woman, in such a late night, a person is separate, and it is inevitable that no one will be fancy, and this time, this place is when some people haunt. "After so long, do you want to follow again?" Yan Huan turned around. From a very early age, she knew that someone was following her. She didn¡¯t pierce, just wanted to know how long this person could follow, and her body now was the least afraid of being robbed. . Okay, grab it. It¡¯s a big deal. She cut her hand, and she doesn¡¯t know who is going to lose? And a small man walked out from the side. The man''s frivolous face, his eyes dare to look at the bag of rice dumplings in front of him from time to time. "Taking out your money also makes me have a good time, otherwise I will suffer, but don''t say I didn''t remind you." Talking suddenly is a smile, and that kind of laughter, in such a cold night, has a kind of unspeakable eerie feeling. "Are you sure?" She put her hands on her face, and she really couldn''t think of it. She is like this now, and some people want it. How hungry is this? "Not much nonsense," the man already picked up a switchblade in his hand, and the switchblade was reflected from time to time under the cold light. It is enough to see that this is true, not a fake. "I don''t have money," Yan Huan said lightly, of course, without fear. "Your knife can poke on me, but be careful that my blood splashes on you," and she untied the scarf wrapped on her face and exposed her face again. Because I didn''t know what those people injected her, her face was blue all over, but her eyes were red. I was afraid that everyone would treat her as a ghost. The small man''s hand shook and nearly lost the switchblade in his hand to the ground. "Come here," Yan Huan took a step forward. "Don''t move, you don''t want to move, or you will be killed," the robber didn''t know why he was scared, and he even talked, at this time it was like facing the wind, without confidence. "I warn you, don''t move," he shouted loudly at Yan Huan, but his steps kept retreating. "Don''t come over again, otherwise I will stab you." "Okay, let''s poke," Yan Huan is nothing terrible, "I got AIDS, don''t you want to poke? Come on," she sneered, "just gave me a relief, anyway, I don''t want to live anymore. , I heard that AIDS can be spread by blood." "Do you want to try it?" With a clatter, the robber threw the yellow bullet into the ground, and almost all of them ran off with a roll. Yan Huan squatted down and picked up the yellow bullet. Chapter 1128: Headache child This disease is really terrible, and it can all scare a robbery into being robbed. She put the yellow knife away, and then wrapped her face again, still walking like a wandering soul, step by step, not knowing how long she would go, just how long it was, just go Wherever she goes, anyway, she looks like this, and when she goes back, she is like a soul, there is nothing, nothing to do, only this body''s rotten disease. I don''t know how long it can support life. The cold wind rustled from time to time, it seemed that there were some snowflakes floating in the sky again, and Yan Huan stopped, then she reached out and watched such a piece of snow fall in her palm. It''s snowing again. She gave a sigh of heat to her palm, then put her hand in her pocket and continued walking. She is not afraid, she is not afraid of anything Because, she is fearless. Also because she loves life and death. Lu Yi will find Xun Huo, let her sit down, and see that the little girl is now on her lap, small forehead, and small hand. The child is small and the skin is tender again. Fortunately, the clothes are thick in winter. However, he was still injured and the trousers were worn out, so he can know what this has caused him to fall into. "Did you know you were wrong?" Lu Yi knew that it was the little girl''s idea. The two older brothers followed her. She said what she wanted. If Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they really didn''t have such a guts. Xun Xun shook her little feet. Ten small feet were round and cute. Even the fingernails were powdery. They were afraid to touch them. They were afraid that they would break her. She dropped her little head, playing with her little finger. "Lu Wei, did you hear what I said?" Lu Yi directly shouted her daughter''s name. The name of Lu Wei is rarely called by family members, but Xun Xun knows that he is called Lu Wei, because if her father is very angry, he will call her name. She flinched her small body, then lifted her small face in grievance. "Pull up, sorry." Mom said that after the good boy was wrong, she would apologize. She knew she was wrong. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi asked her daughter. The child has so much mind and has enough courage. If this time he really has a belt, what should he do as a father and how to deal with her mother They gave birth to them so hard, especially her. The family worked hard to raise her from more than two pounds to such a large size, is it easy? Xun Xun shook his little white feet again, and then flattened his small mouth, then lifted up his little fingers, and counted them seriously. "You can''t go out, you can''t lie to your brother, you can''t fall, you can''t throw the baby." Lu Yi came over and put his hand on her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡®Xunxun, you are all older children. The reason Dad said, brother understands. You also need to understand that the outside is too dangerous, and there are big gray wolves eating children. If you are taken away by the gray wolf, you will not see your parents in the future. " When Xun Xun heard that he couldn''t see his parents, his eyes were filled with tears, and he was about to fall. Lu Yi was still reluctant to take care of her daughter. She reached out and hugged her. "Pull up, I''m sorry, Xun Xun was wrong," Xun Xun choked, she knew she was wrong, she made herself hurt, and also made her brother cry, because she was bad. "Well, just know the wrong." Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s little head again, thinking that this little guy could not go to Grandpa recently, otherwise, this body injury, I don''t know how to explain it. It''s a little padded jacket with a headache. Lu Yi sometimes sighed, how could he give birth to such a squeamish daughter, it is really squeamish, always sick and crying. If he can raise this child into an adult, he may be ten years older than the average father. None of the three children in his family are really worrying. Huanhuan, if you see Xunxun like this, you must cry too. Lu Yi always knew that he had two daughters, one was seeking and the other was Yan Huan. But Yan Huan doesn''t know what happened now, it''s been so long in the past, why she never appeared. And he has a feeling. Yan Huan is still, yes, she is still, she is beside him, she is reluctant to seek, and he is also reluctant, right? He put the sleeping search down, and the little girl was no longer a fat little head, but a little monkey again. Maybe she wants to gain weight, or she needs her mother to do it. He came out and had to see his two sons. Both of the little guys were also frightened. The babysitter said that it was after drinking some **** soup. They are now asleep. Although the **** soup is difficult to drink, they are still very good. It is indeed the little man of their Lu family who will definitely protect his sister in the future. However, he just feels that the lock is indeed to be replaced. It can make several small locks open, what is the lock. With the first time, there is the second time. If they were not young, if they didn¡¯t know they were wrong, he really had to swell their ass. However, even if he was re-energized, he had never touched the two children once and beat them once. Yan Huan loves these three children the most. If these three children have an accident, she will feel more distressed. He has not protected her, and no matter how he can not let the three children have an accident. But at this time, Lu Yi did not sleep, neither did Yan Huan. She did not know how long she had walked before she walked outside her house and opened the door. There seemed to be nothing in it, not even the light. In the early morning of the next day, she still had such a sweeping look, keeping her bag airtight and wearing gloves all the time. She went to buy a computer, the cheap one, thousands of dollars money''s. She took the computer back, turned it on, and tried to output her name on it. It was still the most beautiful appearance she used to be. A well-known domestic actress. After getting many films, Dayun, the first at the box office Box Office Elixir. At that time, what kind of scenery was she, but now, what else could she have, except for this broken piece, it was almost disgusting body. She typed the word Su Muran again, whether it is the Su family or Su Jiran, it is still very low-key, almost now it does not appear in the eyes of the people, even their messages are all Together, it has been gone for a few days. As long as the Su family does not want others to know about their own affairs, then there will not be. Chapter 1129: Public morality She typed the words Sun Yuhan again, and there is no special news. Now whether it is her, Su Muran, or Sun Yuhan, it is like what agreement was agreed in the middle, even one by one low-key, low-key medium But there are some strange things that can''t be said. She turned off the computer, thinking about the things that Hua Ge told her. The person who fell the ashes of her mother was the same person who kidnapped her and injected her with drugs. And who is this person, Su Qingdong, or Ye Jianguo. And all she can think of is that there are only two such people. The enemies of the Su family and her are all known to you and to you. Did she ever think that Su Qingdong would shoot her again, but was Su Taidong really dare? Injecting her with drugs, and then letting her be infected with AIDS, then life is better than death. This is not like Su Qingdong''s style. Su Qingdong is a man who is very clever and can be seen from his means of doing business. As a fine millennium fox, he will count everything very clearly, and he knows the consequences of each step. This is why she hasn¡¯t told anyone why she disappeared last time, because she has no evidence, she believes that Su Qingdong has wiped out all the evidence, and now the evidence in his hands is absolutely She is still full, so she is secretly collecting, she is waiting for the opportunity, but she did not expect that her opportunity has not been waited for, but it is this kind of ending. If she was destined to not feel better, then she was really as good as in the Haijiang River. At the very least, she died clean. No one knew what she was like when she died. Her family, her deceased mother''s reputation, were all ruined by her alone, and she could not bear such sins. And when she heard that Hua Ge said that her mother¡¯s ashes were also the one who fell, her first feeling was Su Qingdong, but it was shaking off, unlike him, Su Qingdong didn¡¯t want her pain, Su How the family wants to keep the secret. The secret of kidnapping, pumping her blood, and pumping her bone marrow is the secret of throwing her out of Haijiang and murdering her. Who can best keep this secret is the dead. So if Su Qingdong did this, he wouldn''t do so many things. She thought that Su Dongdong should directly kill her, instead of making so many crooked intestines, and then put her Going out, just for her to go back to revenge. Therefore, it is not Su Qingdong, it should not be Su Qingdong, as for the other, Ye Jianguo. This is like what Chang Ye Jian Parliament did. It''s just, it''s still impossible. If her drug abuse and AIDS are known by others, it''s not only her, not just the Lu family, but also the Ye family who will be destroyed in the end. He shouldn''t let the Ye family be corrupted in his own hands, even if it''s a reputation. This kind of old man is not the most fancy now. The face is their old face and their face. Will they do such a shameful thing? And she still has a little hope for Su Jiabao, that is, although Ye Jianguo is right now, but he still has some brains, he dare not dare to openly deal with the Lu family. Not to mention such hands-on. Well, it is not the Su family, not the Ye family. Who is it again? In the entertainment industry, she has never taken the initiative to set up any enemies for herself. It is almost a means of ruining her, which is not something that ordinary people can do. So who is it, who hates her so much to this point. Is it Su Muran or Sun Yuhan? She swallowed the bitterness, and it seemed that the two were the most suspected, and she now finally knows why Su Muran was sick of the disease, and wished that people all over the world died with her. Because it''s unwilling, Yes, unwilling. Why, she would be like this, not others? Why should she get this disease, not others? Why is she dying, while others live a good life, or live better, live happier. Even she is the same now. She even has strangers who are approaching her. Why are they laughing? Why can they laugh so arrogantly, so beautifully, why only she hides in the dark At the end of the day, even his own husband is afraid to meet, even his own young children are afraid to touch. And she even accidentally gave birth to evil thoughts, just like just now, she even desperately went to fight with the robber, and gave her dirty blood to someone else, killing him, she To retaliate, to avenge those people, she also wants to retaliate against the whole society. But in the end she endured. The difference in one thought may have very different consequences. Maybe she did this, she was relieved, she was happy, but that person, would she have the same idea as her, and then retaliate against others, if in the end he was revenge, it was Lu Yi, her three Children. Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s impossible, how could it be impossible, in this world, the three words can never be believed, anything can happen, if in case, if in case, and she can¡¯t bear such in case , She can''t be responsible for this in case. So in the end she didn''t do it. She is still maintaining her small conscience and morality. Even if she became like this, she still wanted the world to be cleaner and less sinful. She lay down, thinking of the three little children, so a little bit, but she came out to find her mother, but her mother did not dare to even approach them, and at this time, she was all sleepless at night, It was also uneasy all night. When she woke up the next day, the person was in the closed small house, she was lying on the ground, almost all of her body was injured, and she was sometimes thinking whether she would actually kill one day Yourself. Her drug addicts are very irregular, sometimes light, sometimes serious. At first, they were several times a day, gradually twice a day, once every two days, and now there is no regularity to find, so she dare not mess up It is too long when I dare not go out. After she had packed everything, this was when she took the notebook and watched whether there was any news today. In fact, she also wanted to know what kind of news the Su family and Ye family had. Whether it is the Su family or the Ye family, it is possible to harm her. It is not that there is no reason, it is not them, it is not impossible, it is not what they did. The news on the computer is still the same as a few days ago. The Su family and the Ye family did not have much to say on it. Chapter 1130: Ye Familys Daughter She walked into the kitchen and just wanted to cook a bowl of noodles for herself, only to find that there was nothing at home. She had to go out and buy something, as long as it was faster, it should be okay. She committed the crime last night. Even if she committed the crime, it should be at night. With some change, she was ready to go to the vegetable market, buy some noodles, and buy some vegetables. And the millions in her hands, if calculated according to her present day, may not be spent all her life, she has nothing to buy, that is, three meals a day, it is simple, it is simple. However, five hundred a month is not spent. She will not starve herself to death, nor will she hang herself to death, no matter how good she is, she is still sick and no matter how bad she is, she cannot die now. Therefore, it can survive millions of lives, and the jewelry on her body has saved her two lives. She went to the food market, dressed the same, didn''t talk to people very much, she didn''t like to get in touch with others, she bought it and left, she didn''t pick too many dishes, she always wore a pair of gloves, At no time was this glove taken off. She and other people put some noodles on her, and these noodles were enough for her to eat for several days, and she didn''t want to come out too much, fearing that she would suddenly become addicted again, and she couldn''t help herself. But at this time, the two aunts standing next to her had spoken together, and Yan Huan took the face originally to go, but the result was that they heard the word Ye Family, and at this time Ye Family As far as Yu Yanhuan is concerned, it was like something that punctured her nerves, and outside the nerves, there was also a high level of tension and gaze. "You don''t go to the Ye family today, why did the Ye family fire you?" "How is it possible, such a good job, but I can''t find it when I hold a lantern. Besides, I''m just a hygienic worker. I don''t care about anyone else''s business on weekdays. No one can quit me." "Then why are you free to buy noodles today? You didn''t cook for the Ye family?" "Of course I don''t do it. I can''t look at the food I cook. If there is a chef in the house, I can only clean it or dump it. This is not because the Ye family is not here today. When things are done, it¡¯s not okay, so I¡¯m back." "I''m not there anymore. What are you going to do, these rich people, will they go abroad?" "No, again" it was the woman who was working at the Ye family, picking up the vegetables while saying, "Ye family used to have a daughter. When they were eighteen, they left home. This has not always been the case. Found, and later found a granddaughter, they can really be reborn, and reborn as the granddaughter of the Ye family, this glory and wealth did not say first, but also became a star, although some things happened later, but the identity of others There are still a lot of men wanting to marry there." Another person also coaxed, "That''s not it, they are equivalent to the emperor''s daughter, the emperor''s daughter, no matter how sad it is to marry, even if it''s ugly, no matter how stupid, someone is rushing to ask for it. I have half of the market for my son-in-law," I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s jealous or envious, or if I can¡¯t eat the grapes, it¡¯s sour. Anyway, I feel wrong. But they were still chatting with no one else, and Yan Huan stood aside, even if they didn''t want to listen, those words were passed into her ears. This is the maid of the Ye family who beats the sanitation. She has seen it a few times. She hasn''t spoken much. The long and strong man is also real, so the Ye family never thought of changing people. And she said that the Ye family had found Ye Rong''s ashes, and they went to take Ye Rong''s ashes home. But is it useful to pick them up? Yan Huan asked himself and wanted to ask the Ye family, is it useful? Everyone is dead, what''s the use of doing this, just like her mother, when she is alive, she makes her mother suffer, and when her mother dies, she makes her suffer too. No matter what happened to Sun Yuhan''s mother, at the very least, her death was peaceful, but her poor mother was frustrated. The tears she held back and her clenched hands were deeply trapped in her palms. Therefore, she can''t die yet, and she has to avenge herself and her mother. No matter who harmed her and hurt her mother, she vowed that she would never forgive them in her life. She would make them worse than life, as they did to her. She also wanted to give them a taste, the loved ones suffered from the pain of frustration. If it is the Su family, she will dispel the frustrated bones of Su Muran. If it is the Ye family, she will dig Ye Rong out of the grave and smash her ashes. And her footsteps were a bit heavy at this time, a pair of eyes with blue and purple, also with a mad killing intention at this time. Ye Jianguo holds an ashes box. The old tears across his face. "Rong Rong, Dad finally found you, did you know? Dad has found you all his life, and your mother was thinking about you when she was dying, you can''t worry about you, you said you are a filial daughter, all What did you do, what did you do..." He suddenly tapped the ashes box, but he was more tightly hugging the ashes box which had no temperature. It was his daughter who was pretending to be here, but it was his living daughter, but now it has become an ashes box, and there is not even a corpse. Ye Chuji, who was on the side, was also uncomfortable, no matter how annoying Sun Yuhan was, but what he received today was after all his sister, or the sister he looked at when he grew up. It''s impossible not to be distressed. Ye Shuyun also came, she just came to send Ye Rong, has nothing to do with the Ye family, and has nothing to do with Ye Jianguo. Of course, Ye Jianguo also ignored Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun never thought about it. Ye Jianguo took the initiative to apologize to her, even if the sun in the world came out from the west, Ye Jianguo could never lower his head for a lifetime. . Ye Jianguo was cautiously holding his daughter''s ashes, just like he was Ye Rong, who was still young. Ye Rong was his old daughter. The emperor loved the eldest son, and the people were hurt, not to mention Ye Jianguo. Only one child and one daughter, Ye Rong was his daughter in his thirties. Naturally, it was very winter love. After Ye Rong lost it, he did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. Later, he arrived at his granddaughter, now he I found my daughter again. Although his daughter is no longer there, he still wants his ashes to be placed next to his wife, so that the wife can see the daughter and die. Sun Yuhan was pushed by someone in a wheelchair. At this time, she looked at the urn, and her eyes were incomprehensible and regretful, and it was hard to see what she was thinking, only she sometimes flashed in her eyes. , That is a kind of heartbreaking sadness. Chapter 1131: Dont touch her She lowered her head to look at her injured leg, but it was posted in an unknown place, and her red lips suddenly rose upwards. There was such a word in his mouth. stupid. Yes, stupid, just stupid. There is money in this world to make ghosts grind. How many Ye Rong¡¯s ashes she wants is not there anyway. Isn¡¯t Ye Jianguo just want a daughter, she will give him one, so that they can believe that she is Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. How about her acting skills? It''s not bad, so many years of actor career, it is not in vain. Although she is not as good as other people''s acting skills, but it is still possible to perform a heartbroken daughter. The more expressionless her face is, the more maddening her heart is. Ye Jianguo invited a senior monk to do it, and also paid a lot of money to find a Feng Shui treasure for his wife and daughter. His daughter did not enjoy much blessings during her lifetime. These years have been hardships, and even her own daughters are kept in orphanages, not because she doesn¡¯t want to raise them, or because she dislikes anything, but because she can¡¯t really afford a daughter. And she died alone in the rental house. When someone found out, she had already been mad at the owner, or the local people had cremated her, and only gave such a small jar to hold her. Ashes. Now his daughter is finally back, no longer has to suffer, and no longer has to be like a lonely ghost. When Ye Rong''s ashes box came back, Ye Jianguo spent a long time with his daughter and his wife here. His life here is almost like ending, he found his daughter, and he is also the right wife. However, he still can''t die because he still has a granddaughter. Here is near the Haijiang River, followed by a mountain, if you want to know, you can know that this is a feng shui treasure that is surrounded by mountains and water, and there is a cemetery here, and it is not the one who can bury this loved one here. Ordinary people, even when they die, they can¡¯t afford to die. A cemetery has millions and tens of millions, but although it is expensive, there are still a lot of rich people who will find a place here. Used to bury and mourn relatives. As we approached here, we could all feel the wind of the Haijiang River with water vapor. If it is too large, we will almost squint our eyes. In the distance, we can hear the sound of the Haijiang water flowing. At that time, the water of the Haijiang River was calm, so it was flowing forward day after day, year after year. This is the mother river of the sea market, and it is also the biggest sign of the sea market. Haijiang, for the sea, is the river. At this time, just in front of the beautiful tombstone in the daytime, there was a person standing, the wind was blowing on her clothes corner, almost all clanging. Tomb of Ye Rong Ye Rong. This is it. At this time, the wind is still a big one, it seems to be still adding the kind of unspeakable ghost crying howling through the water of the Haijiang River. Whoever does a bad thing, who the evil spirit will find. And why not be afraid of doing nothing wrong. Yan Huan squatted down and placed his hands on the tombstone made of white jade on this plot. The tombstone was repaired and was the top white jade material. The Ye family was really rich and wealthy, which is true for a dead person. it is good. The Ye family''s daughter is, the Ye family''s granddaughter is, just that some of the daughters they are are people, isn''t the other''s family''s daughter a daughter? "You''d better bless, things are not done by Ye Jianguo or Sun Yuhan," Yan Huan gently stroked the tombstone. At this time, her voice was colder and more terrible than the sound of ghost crying wolf howling now. . "If they did it, then don¡¯t blame me. I will not only put you down, but even your daughter, your father, I will not let go. I have become like this, so, those who have done harm I, the one who hurt me, don''t think about it better, including you who are dead." She turned and left here, and then walked to the edge of Haijiang. She stood in front of the railing and looked at the position in the east. When the sky would be bright and when she could see the sunrise of Haijiang. The endless sunrise of Haijiang is like being in the sea. There is no obstruction in the distance, and you can see the perfect horizon in the distance. That is the shape of the earth. You said, how can there be so many dirty things in such a beautiful city? You said, in such a good place, how can there be those who are shameless to the extreme? She stretched out her hand, what she wanted to catch, a pair of hands in the air, all with frostbite, what she wanted to catch, like a ray of wind here. But it just slipped away from her fingertips. "Almost New Year..." She sighed softly. Last year, she was still in Chenjiacun last year. She originally thought that she could spend the New Year with the children this year. She had missed them for a year and she would give them a package Dumplings, let them eat mom''s dumplings, but she is also untrustworthy. As the day of the New Year is getting closer and closer, the sea market can already smell the atmosphere of the New Year. There are red lanterns hanging everywhere, and you can also hear all kinds of sounds with a new year. Yan Huan went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables, and she was also about to celebrate the New Year, because she wanted to make dumplings. Many dumplings were eaten by their family. No one ate it. She ate it herself. She brought a bag of vegetables, and when she remembered that she still wanted to buy something, she carried the vegetables. I don''t know how long it has been gone, but now for her, everything is a waste of her time, and her time, her life, are all given away step by step. She has not calculated how many steps a person can take in a lifetime, but every step she now seems to accelerate the end of her life. And at this time, the more she walked, the more lively she was, and she could feel that there were a lot more pedestrians on the road, and the smile on their faces was more beautiful than before. It seemed that it was also because of the influence of the New Year Added some joy. When she lifted her face, she saw the huge TV not far away. There was also an advertisement on the TV. It was the perfume endorsement that she took only two years ago. Everyone who saw it said that he was said Behind the shadow, I was fascinated. I have been willing to be her servant in this life. Bao is now, Yan Huan hurt her mouth, what is she? She lowered her head and avoided the people again. Until she accidentally bumped into a person, she wanted to say sorry, but a hand was already placed on her shoulder and helped her up. She quickly took a step back, her hands clenched tightly. Don''t touch her. "Pull out, don''t your aunts eat?" The voice of a babble babble remembered, but it made her heart hurt suddenly, almost all she cried. Chapter 1132: Thats not her This is... seeking, it is her seeking. "Well, it¡¯s not good to eat, it¡¯s just like that, so you don¡¯t grow tall," Lu Yi lowered her head and squeezed her daughter¡¯s face. The little girl had to come out today, and by the way, she bought her clothes. , Also coaxing her, she has not laughed for a long time. "Then..." Xunxun grabbed Dad''s finger. "Pull out, look for a good meal and come back?" "Yes, my mother will definitely be back." Lu Yi coaxed his daughter. He didn''t know if he would lose faith in his daughter in the future, but now he can only cheat his daughter like this, otherwise he will cry. Lu Yi hugged her daughter, but her eyes were on the black woman in front of her. Where is this monster, how to dress herself like this, the winter in the sea is not so cold, even Xiaoxun At this time, Xun exposed his small face. However, I don''t know why, he actually has a sense of familiarity. He suddenly took a step forward, but the man ran backwards like crazy, and in a few moments, he had already run away and disappeared, and he could see that under the black coat, the thin pair The legs can''t be thinner. "Why are you still here?" Lei Qingyi came over, followed by Xiaoleizi. Xiaoleizi is now almost as tall as her mother, but just went to elementary school, but how can it grow It''s so tall, just don''t look at his tall height. In fact, he is still a silly boy. "Xun Xun, hug your uncle." Lei Qingyi rubbed his hands and was about to hug Xun, but Xun Xing hugged his father''s neck tightly, and now he didn''t hug others. Lei Qingyi put his face down, "Why, still recognize people?" "Yeah," Lu Yi touched her daughter''s hair. "She now recognizes people and will not hug strangers." "Then why Yibin Bin?" Lei Qingyi is not convinced, is not all born, he is an acquaintance, so familiar, dear cousin. What is Yibin Bin, but it''s hard to be a little white face with your own face, do you want to take advantage of the search? Is he tall, strong, and safe? And what he devalued here is that He Yibin depreciated it for years, but it was simply forgotten, and Xun Xun was only three years old, or a small milk bun, how can there be any cheap to account for. Besides, he has grown up since he was a child, but he hasn''t gotten a little less than others. "He is a doctor," Lu Yi pulled her daughter''s hat down. "It''s too cold here. I''m going to the mall." "Success," He Yibin agreed with a mouthful, and then turned around, and picked up Lei Zi''s collar, "Smelly kid, follow good father, don''t lose it." "Got it," Xiao Leizi stretched out his hand to let Dad pull away. "Go away," Lei Qingyi fanned her son. "How old are you, and you have to let me pull, won''t you follow me?" "Dad, how old am I?" Xiao Leizi cried. He was really not big. He just grew up tall, but he was still young. He was still a small pupil. How could he do this to him? "Look, you look like this," Lei Qingyi is not at all satisfied with the height of his son. "Now they are taller than your mother. Your mother has no good looks now. I said I bullied her. Even the son of Liansheng, what do you say you grow so tall? You can¡¯t learn from other children of other people. Now that mother can move back, you said that he looked at his sons as tall as adults. With weight, you still want your mother''s back, why don''t you crush your mother to death?" And Leizi really wanted to cry without tears. Dad, I really didn¡¯t intend to be so tall, but I am this tall, you are so tall, can I not grow tall? Lei Qingyi finished the training of his son, and then glanced at him in his arms, small and beautiful looking, he was really envious, he said to her family spirit, rebirth, give birth Little cotton jacket. But Yi Ling said that she didn''t dare to give birth. She was afraid to give birth to a telegraph pole. In the future, she would only be able to play basketball. Even the family would bully her short. His eyes were more and more resentful and uncomfortable. "Little Leizi, follow me," Lu Yi didn''t want to ignore Lei Qingyi who was committing a crime, and said to Xiao Leizi, Xiao Leizi quickly ran over. Xunxun extended his little hand to Xiaoleizi. "Brother, looking for pulling you will not let you go." And Leizi really felt like tears. "Uncle..." he shouted Lu Yi. "Well," Lu Yi walked towards the place with few people, so as not to squeeze the child. Leizi asked what he wanted to ask a long time ago. "Uncle, are you my dad?" Upon hearing this, Lei Qingyi wanted to beat the stinky boy on the spot. His old man is still here. He dare to recognize his father indiscriminately. Has he ever put his old man in his eyes? Lu Yi reached out and touched Xiao Leizi''s little head, "Xiao Lei Zi, Uncle Cousin doesn''t have children as big as you." And Leizi really cried. Lei Qingyi didn''t want to care about the stinky boy, just when he wanted to scold his son again, he heard the sound of looking for milk. "Pull out, it''s the aunt who doesn''t eat." Xun Xun stretched out her little finger and pointed to the woman in black who was hiding aside. Lu Yi turned around and saw a person shrinking from the corner. It was indeed the strangely dressed woman, but his step forward suddenly, but was blocked by Lei Qingyi. "What are you going to do?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, and her eyes also fell on the strange woman. "I just want to see it." Lu Yi actually didn''t know the reason. He just wanted to see it. He just wanted to obey his own heart and the voice of his heart, that is, let him go, let him go, let him go now. "What''s wrong?" Lei Qingyi raised her eyebrows. "Can''t you think she will be happy?" "Why is it impossible?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, yes. Why is it impossible? This was not the case with the last speech. She hid in a dark place, watching them silently in this way, and also protecting the three children. "Not every coincidence." Lei Qingyi blocked Lu Yi again, "Did you not see it? She is a drug addict, and it has become like this. Drug abuse has only been at least for several years." "And such people, you better not close, they are likely to have AIDS." Lu Yi¡¯s steps stopped, he looked down and saw Xun Xun was smiling at him. The little milk bun was now a happy baby. It was not uncomfortable, and he loved to laugh. Want mom. Chapter 1133: Only find "Let''s go," he hugged his feet and walked away, as Lei Qingyi said, it was a drug addict, maybe he was seen as a fat sheep, thinking For this one, as for the AIDS mentioned by Lei Qingyi, it is not impossible to have such a person. The probability of carrying the virus is very high. And he cannot take risks with himself, or with three children. But at this moment, he did not know that the one just now, that weird woman, was grasping the wall with one hand. At that moment, it seemed to be a snap, and her nails were broken. And her body trembled from time to time, her face against the dark light, and she did not know when she had already burst into tears. Even Lei Qingyi can see that she is a drug addict, right? She touched her face and suddenly felt a little self-confident. Then she ran back with the bag in her hand, and she never stopped along the way. She wanted to go home earlier, she wanted to leave this place earlier, she wanted to find her turtle shell earlier, and she didn''t want to go out all her life. She didn''t see anyone, she was also afraid of seeing someone. With a bang, she closed the door vigorously, and also threw the dish on the ground, then pulled a quilt corner, and bite hard like this, and at this time, almost all her fingers were torn That quilt was also pulling cotton into a ball, and then pulling it into yarn. Outside, there was a sound of firecrackers suddenly, just like the bells of the New Year. At the end of the year, at the beginning of the year, the new and the old took over. In fact, it was really one year old. Too. Ye Shuyun walked out of the kitchen and took three small bowls. Each of the three children is a super-small dumpling, and they can eat it without having to be fed by an adult. Just three children, I don¡¯t like to laugh too much, and it¡¯s been a long time since I looked for someone to see her dimple. "Thank you grandma," Lu Qi raised her small face and said to her grandma, a good boy with good manners. "Thank you grandma," Lu Guang followed his brother. "Good, good," Ye Shuyun touched the hair of the two grandchildren. Then the last bowl is sought. Xun Xun looked at the dumplings in the bowl, and then put the dumplings in the bowl on a plate with his own small spoon. "Xun Xun, why is it not delicious?" Ye Shuyun asked her granddaughter strangely, "It''s not meaty, but brother''s meaty, we are looking for eggs. Isn''t Xunxu very fond of eating?" Xun Xun lifted her small face and put another one in the plate. "For Ma Ma, Ma Ma does not eat meat." Xun Xun lowered his head, and then was very stubborn. He put half of the dumplings on the plate, and then this was a bite. Ye Shuyun suddenly felt her nose sore. She put the dumplings in the small bowl of Xunxun. There weren''t many small dumplings. If you split them in half, there wouldn''t be much. "Xun Xun eats, Grandma has left a lot for her mother." "Really?" Xun Xun asked her grandmother, her big grieved eyes were full of clarity, so that even adults could not even cheat. "Yeah," Ye Shuyun took the chopsticks and picked up a small dumpling, feeding the granddaughter. "Xun Xun obediently finished these dumplings, and her mother will be back soon." "Okay," Xun Xun heard that she would finish the dumplings before her mother would come back. She ate the dumplings bit by bit, without picky eating. Anyway, her small mouth was stuffed with food, and her little face bulged. , Just like a little goldfish, cute and beautiful. "Lu Yi, where are you going?" Ye Shuyun looked up and saw that his son had already got dressed. This big Chinese New Year, there is no one outside, everyone is at home, and who is still outside. "Mom, I will go out for a while and come back in the evening," Lu Yi has already opened the door, looking back at the three children, "The children are here with you." Ye Shuyun originally wanted to ask her son what he wanted to do, but once again, Lu Yi had been doing this for several months, so he stopped asking. "Let¡¯s eat dumplings first," she has already cooked the dumplings. The dumplings at home are all wrapped by her own. She does not have many times every year, and it is also difficult to eat during the New Year. This is really true. Don¡¯t you eat? "I can''t eat it," Lu Yi had already put on his shoes and was going out. "Wait a moment." Ye Shuyun hurriedly went to the kitchen, and soon came out again, already holding an insulated lunch box. "Hold it," she gave her lunch box to her son. "It''s time to eat, and eat again. It can''t be put down for a few days. It won''t break." "Thank you mom," Lu Yi did not refuse this time. He glanced at the three children who were obediently making dumplings. Then he opened the door and walked out. The wind outside was blowing on him. It was a biting cold, he got into the car and drove around in the car. This is something since Yan Huan disappeared, and he is useless to find her and must do every day. He needs to do something, otherwise, he knows that he must be driven crazy. He would drive a car and walk randomly in the entire sea market, without a purpose or a goal. Sometimes he went to places where Huan Huan often went, and sometimes he did not even go to them before. More At that time, he would stand alone beside the stalls with small night markets, sometimes such a stop was an hour or two, he was looking for someone, but in the end, he never found it. Lei Qingyi said that those people are professional, yes, professional kidnapping cases are like the ashes of Ms. Yan Huan. No matter how they are investigated, they are always undetectable, and even the monitoring everywhere is at the same time. broken. So Lei Qingyi suspected that these people should be a professional criminal who specializes in these things. They have never missed it. If they did it, it would be normal for them not to find it. Lu Yi exhausted all the methods, even the underworld contacted him, but in the end he had to admit the words Lei Qingyi said. Professional criminal gangs are even international, and their methods are indeed not so easy to find. But what must he do? Then there is only, yes, find. Every day he travels through the entire maritime market. He spends twice as much time going to work as usual, and also spends a certain amount of time off work than usual. He bypasses several roads just to find what he is looking for. He wanted to find Yan Huan, maybe such an opportunity was impossible, but he was still reluctant to give up any hope. He believed that he would one day find his wife. Chapter 1134: happy New Year Whether Lei Qingyi thought he could not find it, or whether Ye Shuyun doubted whether they had given up. He will never give up his Huanhuan, if he even gave up, then what is his Huanhuan. She no longer has a mother, and even her ashes are just some left. If he is gone, she has been born again. What''s the use? It''s not as good as the previous life. Let her die like that. . He exhaled gently, but he saw a milk tea shop not far away opening the door. It was an accident. Someone opened the door at this time, perhaps because the taste of the year was getting weaker, and There are more and more people outside the New Year. He stopped the car and bought a cup of milk tea in the past, which was red bean flavored. This kind of taste is a little sweet, he doesn¡¯t like it too much, but Yan Huan likes it, she likes red bean flavor, he walked into his car with milk tea, the cup of milk tea warmed his fingers, but he was in no mood To drink. Can''t eat or drink. He was worried whether Yan Huan was outside now, whether he could eat enough, and whether he could wear warm clothes. In such a cold day, would she have a place where she could shelter from the wind and rain. He put the milk tea, and then continued to walk in the car, until the high beam lights were turned on, and came to sit on the bridge, there was a person sitting there, he was holding his knees, but also his own head It was buried in his knees, but under the lights of Wanjia, he was so pitiful. Is it difficult to get home, or homeless? He stopped the car and saw a bunch of fireworks rising in the sky outside. The fireworks are really beautiful, and the silver flower of the fire at this moment does not know how much ashes are buried. Use a flower blooming time to perform a journey of life? And he couldn''t laugh. He walked out and took the cup of milk tea and the lunch box dumplings Ye Shuyun gave him. Then I walked to the homeless person, and then put down the dumplings and milk tea. "Happy New Year," he said, and under each sentence there was white gas from his mouth. "I hope that the wife of my family I can''t find outside is now eating dumplings and having a cup of milk tea. I hope she will help her when she is in trouble." And he shook his head, and he didn¡¯t know what to say here. He walked into his car and opened the car, but he didn¡¯t know that at that moment, the man raised his face. A blue and white face with almost no color, and a pair of red eyes with tears, clearly he is familiar, clearly he knows, clearly what he is looking for. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan sighed and sniffed her nose. She picked up the milk tea on the ground and it was still hot. Then she sat on the ground and drank it bit by bit. It was the red bean flavor she loved most. The sweetness of red beans, the lovesickness of red beans, and the temperature of milk tea. She picked up the lunch box again, and it was filled with dumplings. She suddenly smiled sadly, and her tears also fell into the dumplings. Ye Shuyun¡¯s dumplings, she knew. She carefully picked up and ate one, but she covered her mouth and wept again. "Lu Yi, why are you, why?" She lowered her eyelashes, she was nearly broken and there were no more glorious eyes. It couldn''t be better. It is no longer possible. Yes, I can''t go back in the past, I really can''t go back in the past. She picked up the lunch box and picked up the cup of milk tea, and then left here step by step. She didn¡¯t want to stay at home, she didn¡¯t want to stay in that cold place, she didn¡¯t want to stay in a place with her own breath, so she When she came out, she just wanted to watch a firework. I don¡¯t know if she could see it next year. She just wanted more courage to live. "You can rest assured," she put the milk tea in her hand on her chest, "She is drinking milk tea, she is eating dumplings, she is doing well, she is not frozen, nor bullied, and... Happy New Year." Carrying these things, she went to where she lived, and just when she put the things down, she suddenly felt a sudden coldness on her body. This kind of pain and itching that is no longer familiar, she took her own She didn''t know how many times it was locked in that small house, but every time she endured it. She has endured once, endured twice, and endured three times, so tell her what else she can''t endure. Outside, a cluster of fireworks passed by. The gorgeous ones were almost amazing. At this time, there was nothing in the room. Yan Huan bit a quilt tightly, and the cold sweat on the forehead was dripping down. Hold on for a while, yes, hold on for a while, and hold on for a while, then you can pass. I will eat dumplings later. She touched her head against the wall. At that moment, she didn''t know whose bone was hurting, but whose heart was hurting. Suddenly, Lu Yi felt a pain in his forehead. When he opened his eyes, he found out that he didn''t know when he fell asleep, and his forehead hit the steering wheel like this. He let out a sigh of relief and then drove the car back to the Lu family. At this time, it was already three o''clock in the middle of the night. It seemed that everything was quiet, and even the sound of the firecrackers was also followed by light. Occasionally, there were still a few sounds. The car drove over the bridge again, and under the high beams, he found that the homeless was no longer there. "Happy New Year," he said again, and drove the car faster. "Happy New Year," Yan Huan opened her eyes and smiled weakly. Well, it passed, and once again, she won again. She stood up, changed her clothes habitually, and then washed her old clothes in the basin. She washed them one by one, drying them one by one, just like many times she was in Do the same thing. When the clothes were finished, she wiped her hands on the clothes. This was when she came over, then sat down, took the insulated lunch box, picked up a dumpling and ate it. And she hasn''t eaten Ye Shuyun''s dumplings for a long time. The best dumplings she has eaten in her life, one is dumplings made by her mother, and the other is made by Ye Shuyun. They make dumplings as delicious as they are all moms. All are good mothers to her. But she was eating and she was crying, but she ate the dumplings with her tears. She¡¯s actually not too miserable this year, although there is only one person, but she eats dumplings, which is great Chapter 1135: Lucky money The milk tea on the side was already a bit cold. She took it and sipped it bit by bit, with the taste of red beans, sweet and acacia. The poem she likes. The red bean is born in the southern country, and a few sprigs come out in spring. May Jun pick more, this thing is the most acacia. Although it is said that this adzuki bean is not the other adzuki bean, it is still adzuki bean. She stood up and walked to the window. She could see the black night sky outside, not too dark, no wind and rain, Xing Shuyuelang, and the smell of sulfur in the air was also the smell of sulfur. The atmosphere is the same every year. She put her face under the glass. At this time, she didn''t know what she thought of, but she smiled, but that smile was very wronged. Lu Yi stopped the car. He opened the door and saw that Ye Shuyun was still there. She was holding Xun Xun, Xun Xun was also keeping her eyes wide open and not sleeping. "Mom, how come you haven''t slept yet?" He came over and sat down with him. There was a replay of this year''s Spring Festival Gala on the TV. Lin Lang''s new ones were also on them. They developed very well, of course. He also made a lot of money for Lin Lang. In fact, he sometimes thinks about it, if Yan Huan is still in the past few years, then. She must be able to go to the Spring Festival Evening, when people all over the country can see her. "She is waiting for you," Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter''s hair, and saw Xunxun holding the bottle, drinking the milk in the bottle bit by bit, and the little feet were also put together, and finally some meat grew out. Soft and tender. Lu Yi put her daughter''s little feet in his hands, it was washed, but can''t be so capricious not to sleep, otherwise it won''t get up tomorrow morning, if you dare to make people noisy, not again Cry. Looking for a quiet drink of milk, her eyes are also watching the TV, do not know what she can understand? Lu Yi hugged her up and let her continue to drink milk, which is really the same as a Lafayette, who has no inherited temperament, and can drink milk powder immovably. Xunxun''s little feet shrank, and the ten tiny and tender feet looked very beautiful, especially like mother. Suddenly, her little feet seemed to be hit by something, and then a little foot stretched out and kicked the beans. Under the sofa. With a meow, Lao Douzi exploded the hair on his body, and then at first sight, he shook his head, just like an elder''s unlimited connivance to his juniors. For your temper, Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small face. Look, he has lost his temper again. When he is breastfeeding, he will not let others move, otherwise he will be on his feet. They all spoiled the child, so soft on weekdays, so painful and loving, but if they were breastfeeding, it would be a little devil. Xunxun put the bottle down, and a pot of milk was finished. Well, after drinking, I have to sleep. She rubbed her eyes and leaned on her father''s arms. "Excuse me, will Ma Ma give Xun New Year''s money?" She lifted her small face and asked with a milky voice, Every year, she receives a lot of New Year''s money, although she said that she only received one year, but grandma said, there will be a lot, grandma is for her, will there be a mother this year? "Yes," Lu Yi hugged her daughter. "However, to find New Year''s money, you first sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, your mother will send you new money." "Okay," Xunxun rubbed his eyes with his little fist, which was obviously going to sleep and sleepy. Lu Yi hugged her daughter up, originally wanted her to sleep in her crib, but then I remembered that this little girl slept late tonight, and tomorrow morning must also be late, Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang got up The movement is still a bit big, don''t come to her noisy and crying again and again. He sighed. Yan Huan once said that small cotton-padded jackets are not easy to raise, but now he finally knows, yes, small cotton-padded jackets are really difficult to raise. If they were replaced by two boys at home, they would cry if they cried, and they would beat when they cried, and if their mother beat their father, they would be beaten, and they wouldn¡¯t have grandparents. Anyway, Xiao Leizi grew up like that. From small to big, she didn¡¯t suffer from beatings, but his family¡¯s small search couldn¡¯t be scolded by scolding. Crying with flat mouth. "Let''s go, we''re going to sleep, and tomorrow we will receive the lucky money from your mother. Will your father and mother give you together?" The little girl rubbed her eyes from time to time, a pair of chubby feet also stepped on the father''s clothes, a little last year, this year is still a little bit, when will this be able to grow up. She yawned again, and then leaned her little face on her father''s shoulder, which was finally willing to sleep. Lu Yi put her on the side bed and covered her quilt again. The little girl''s small hand habitually grabbed the corner of the quilt, which was when she really fell asleep. Although it was a bit cold outside, it was warm inside, and did not cause the three of them to suffer. But what is their mother doing now, and what kind of sin does it suffer, how can they know? Lu Yi touched her little face. Sleep well, we have to fight harder, and we won¡¯t be able to get sick again in the future, you are all big kids. Yes, eldest child, three years old, should be more sensible. Xun Xun beckoned his little mouth, maybe it was a dream. Xiao Xiao''s delicate eyebrows were also slightly twisted. Every time this small look was seen, it felt like a real mother. It will also sigh that inheritance is really a wonderful thing, it is equivalent to copying out another self. Lu Yi sat on the side, almost sleepless this night. In the morning, sure enough, I was looking for a bed. When I slept at eleven o''clock, I was willing to wake up, but still sleepy. "Wake up," Lu Yi clenched her little hand outside. Xun Xianbian''s small mouth, and then rubbed his eyes with small fists, as if to sleep. "Good boy, I can''t sleep, it''s all a piggy. Look at this," Lu Yi took out two red envelopes from his pocket. "We are looking for new year''s money. There are fathers and mothers. " Xun Xun heard the New Year''s money, and it was really sober now, she quickly got up from the crib, and then stretched out her small hand to let her father hug. Lu Yi hugged her daughter, first took her to wash her face, and then put her on a new red New Year''s clothes, the little girl has big eyes, because she has lost weight recently, so she has a beautiful little chin, Now it looks like a beautiful face. "Come on, get the lucky money," Lu Yi searched for the two red envelopes in his hands. He gave them and gave them to Huanhuan, every year. His children had fathers and mothers. Chapter 1136: He wants to be an actor "Thank you for pulling out," Xunxun''s eyes were all bent, his eyelashes were shaking, and the clarity was becoming brighter. Lu Yi had her daughter''s soft hair. This was when she stood up, and then went out holding Xun Xun. As long as Xun Xuan went out, they could receive a lot of red envelopes when they returned home, and she was also their home. Most favored children. But three years old, and three years old, I have to go to kindergarten. Lu Qi and Lu Guang have nothing. They have always been raised in the early classes. The progress is better than the average child, but looking for him is worry. Xun Xun loves to be sick, but he doesn¡¯t talk too much, and he doesn¡¯t know if he can adapt in the kindergarten. Let¡¯s take a look. If he can, he will send all three children, and both boys in his family She will take care of her sister, so Xunxun will not be wronged. No matter what, kindergarten is always going, just like going to school, everyone''s life is the same, no one can be an exception, but also including their family''s small search. This year has been relatively deserted. Compared to last year, Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu came over, but Ye Shuyun never went to the Ye family, even Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu were reluctant to go back. , So what else is she going to do? Ye Jianguo now has a granddaughter. He thinks that granddaughter is more important than his own life. What''s more, nowadays, she takes her granddaughter for medical treatment every day to see if she can heal her long and short legs. But whether it can be cured still depends on creativity. Ye Xinyu thought that if that kind of person could be cured, it would really be unreasonable. What he did was to let others come back, but to dump himself completely, unlike their Ye family, The Ye family should have their own responsibility, and their own fault will always be borne by themselves. "Cousin, I want to enter the entertainment circle," Ye Xinyu and Lu Yi were sitting together, peeling oranges for Xunxun, the oranges were warm, and if they were for the little guy, she didn¡¯t see how much cold she would have. You can eat it, but you can¡¯t eat too much. Lu Yi gave his hand to her daughter to let her go to play, and he raised his eyelids lightly. "Are you going to be an actor?" Yeah, Ye Xinyu touched his face. My face Luo Jie had already said that some of the improper actors are too violent, and should appear in front of the camera, and there are such good resources for me. Sister Luo has said that she can win me red with a play, and my red speed will definitely be faster than Lu Qin. "Cousin, are you okay?" Ye Xinyu is very confident about these. To put it bluntly, the entertainment industry is a time to look at the face. Recently, the popular ones are not all those who have some eloquent looks? And his appearance is now much softer and more beautiful than the average man. This is not red, is it really a waste. "Why?" Lu Yi asked Ye Xinyu, and then peeled a piece of orange and fed it into her daughter''s small mouth. And the words of the two adults, Xun Xun naturally couldn''t understand it. She was just playing with her father''s fingers. Now she was still confused. She didn''t sleep well yesterday. Sure enough, this day, she was not energetic. As for the question asked by Lu Yi, To be honest, Ye Xinyu could not answer for a while. Why film? Yeah, why do you want to film, why do you enter this complex circle? "Why did Cousin make a film?" Ye Xinyu asked Landing Yi. "She?" Lu Yi gently squeezed her thin lips, "At first, she wanted to make money to treat her mother." "Then..." Ye Xinyu asked again. "She wants to feed herself." Lu Yi held her daughter in her arms and let her sleep, looking for her little head. Sure enough, it was about to sleep. He took his clothes and covered his daughter to let her Sleeping is also more comfortable. "Later, she made enough money?" Ye Xinyu thought of Yan Huan that year. When she lost her marriage at that time, she had already made a lot of money. Later, she invested a lot of money. Now she is the top of the box office list. Still her name, invested by Lin Lang, how many years have passed so far, and no one can break it. It can be seen what kind of world and classic is the film''s presentation, so the so-called classic , Can be said to be a legend, and the classic is used to break, but now no one can break. Lu Yi touched her daughter''s face, and it was only in recent years that Yan Huan stopped filming, and at the beginning, she desperately filmed the reason. "She didn''t earn enough," he said lightly again, "because there is still your Ye family." And Ye Xinyu''s face was directly hot, almost all of them had a sense of embarrassment of wanting to jump through the window. Indeed, at that time, the Yejia airport was almost swallowed by the Su family. What they lacked was not one or two points of money, but more than two billion yuan. Now this two billion yuan is impossible for the Yejia airport. Then I put it in my eyes, but for the Ye family at that time, let alone the more than 2 billion, they could not get it out of 20 million, even if they took out more than 2 billion, they would have to smash it in the back More. It was none other than Yan Huan and Lu Yi who helped Ye Family overcome this difficulty at that time. It was Yan Huan and Lu Yi. The money that Yan Huan made in the past few years was all used to fill the hole in Ye Jia Airport. Otherwise, Ye Jia¡¯s airport will not. Perhaps the final benefit to Yan Huan will be as high as half. It is because the holes that Yan Huan gave Ye Jiabu that year were not something that ordinary people could make up and willing to make up. After several years of continuous efforts to make up, the Ye Family finally survived the difficulties before the construction of the airport, and after the Ye Family¡¯s airport began to be used, this made the Ye Family today. Now one-third of Yejia''s airport is in the hands of Sun Yuhan''s woman. "Why do you want to be an actor?" Lu Yi didn''t mean anything else. Of course, he wasn''t playing Ye Jianguo''s face, saying that the Ye family was crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, although this is actually the case. And what he said is just a statement. "I..." Ye Xinyu licked his lips. "Just thinking about why such resources are not well utilized?" "Then use it to irritate your grandpa," Lu Yi made up for the second sentence. Ye Xinyu''s face was stiff again, and he felt a little embarrassed by being hollowed out. "Cousin, do you feel this way wrong? Why can''t I be an actor, but that woman is okay, even if it looks ugly, it can be red, and the Ye family smashed a lot of money out of such a thing?" "Don''t he not like being an actor, but he still exhausted all his resources and came up with a Sun Yuhan." "Don''t he say that the Ye family won''t leave it to me, let me earn one myself, then I will earn it myself." Chapter 1137: Dont go back "Just to be angry with him, where do you position yourself?" Lu Yi patted the little shoulder of her daughter gently, making the little guy sleep more peacefully. Ye Xinyu gritted his teeth. "Right, that is it." "Want to listen to my opinion?" Lu Yi knew what Ye Xinyu meant when he said these words to him. He asked him to give him a choice, help him with a choice, and give him a reason to choose, whether it was business or art. It was his sentence. "Yes," Ye Xinyu admitted. "Cousin, tell me, do I want to go this way?" If Lu Yi said yes, he would go to Rowling tomorrow, and he would make a family business by himself. In the same way, Yan Huan did not earn a Lin Lang, now it is famous all over the country. The pure economic income brought to Yan Huan every year, not to mention that he earned it, even Lin Lin, is now the top taxpayer in the whole city. exist. Lu Yi put his hand on Ye Xinyu''s shoulder and gave it a firm grip. Ye Xinyu felt the pain, but did not escape. He can do what others can do. If others can do well, he will do better than others. At the very least, he will be better than Sun Yuhan. "You are not suitable," Lu Yi withdrew his hand, and bluntly, Ye Xinyu was hit. "Why?" He smiled miserably. "Ye Xinyu, you''re not small anymore," Lu Yi lowered her head and touched her daughter''s face. "Before you do things, you should use your brain first. He is your grandfather, so you want to mad him earlier, and then Did you kick that Sun Yuhan out?" "I didn''t..." Ye Xinyu retorted. He is not like this, he is definitely not like this, and he didn''t think so. "Isn''t it true that you know it yourself?" Lu Yi always said the same, he didn''t speak easily, but if he spoke, he must be able to seal the throat with a sharp shot, it is impossible for others to have the above opportunities, he His language logic ability is almost impeccable, so many people finally planted it in his hands, not to mention Ye Xinyu, who is like a small dish, and his words are straightforward to make up, not to die Ye Xinyu. , Just don''t give up. And Ye Xinyu suddenly dropped his shoulders. He seemed to have thought that he wanted to anger Ye Jianguo and also wanted to kick that Sun Yuhan out of the Ye family. But the only condition for Sun Yuhan to get out of the Ye family is nothing else, that is, Ye Jianguo must die first, Ye Jianguo will not die, how can Sun Yuhan get out, and he hates Sun Yuhan again, and it is impossible to really put his grandfather Annoyed, and then kicked the woman out of the Ye family. He hasn''t gone so far. Lu Yi stood up and wanted to hug her daughter to sleep. The little girl is now asleep, even if she pinches her small face, she won¡¯t wake up by pinching her little hand, let her sleep well, otherwise today One day, he has no energy to play, and this search also makes him worry. Upon seeing this, Lu Jin stood up quickly and was about to hug his granddaughter. This finally fell asleep. He didn¡¯t have much spirit today. No one wants it. As long as his father is in his heart, he is about to die. He finally had such a few days of vacation, just want to accompany his granddaughter, and she returned early in the morning, she seems to be unable to see the granddaughter for a month, if you don¡¯t brush up the sense of existence , He really wanted to cry. It was just that his outstretched hand didn''t reach his granddaughter yet. With a snap, the back of his hand was patted hard. "Dad, how can you be like this?" Lu Jin was so arrogant, how could he be like a man, he was all sixty years old, but not six years old, how could he beat him without moving? In front of so many juniors, it is not to leave him a little face. Grandpa Lu snorted, I still didn¡¯t look at my little granddaughter. Grandpa Lu carefully hugged his little granddaughter, as soon as I saw this soft little guy, his heart, all of a sudden It''s all about to melt. This soft little guy, how beautiful it looks, he has to live a few more years. He has to watch his family''s Xiao Xunxun grow into a big Xunxun, otherwise, even if he is let him die, he will Not looking away. Lu Yi handed over his daughter to Grandpa Lu. He was not needed here either. Looking for them, he was relieved. Lu Jin stood sideways, his stomach full of grudges facing the old man Lu who was sitting opposite him. "Dad, should you go back, it''s getting dark." Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids. "I will stay here for the New Year and I won''t go back." "What?" Lu Jin couldn''t believe what he had heard. What was it that asking God to send God was difficult? He finally realized that his old man wouldn''t go, he wouldn''t go, he wouldn''t go, which year? Isn¡¯t he going faster than anyone else? Isn¡¯t this going to die in his garden, why? I won¡¯t leave this year. "It''s impossible, you have to chase your old man away?" Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids. "Lu Jin, have you grown up?" "Dad, I am sixty years old." Lu Jin emphasized his age. His son is thirty-five years old, can he not be sixty, and his grandchildren are also three years old? He is a big winner in life, left-handed granddaughter, right-handed grandson, neck One can be put on the shelf. "Even if you are eighty, can you still call me dad?" Grandpa Lu said this. Lu Jin smiled awkwardly. "Dad, I dare not." Grandpa Lu glanced at him again, "I do what you gave me, not to support me in the future. What''s wrong with it now? I rushed to the place where no one was. I want to be here for the Chinese New Year. Did you starve you to death?" "Dad, I don''t have it," Lu Jin was really wrong. When did he say that, and he couldn''t be so wrong. Besides, how could this happen, how could it starve to death. "Dad, don''t I worry about the guards and nanny there, you are not here, what should they do?" "You don''t worry," Grandpa Lu flattened his clothes. "They, I gave me a holiday, so I live here." With a loud bang, Lu Jin really felt as if there was a thunder directly against the top of his head, and it was also an external focus that he chopped, and even a little good skin was gone. His dad will not go back to the garden. The babysitters and guards at home are on holiday. If Lai does not leave here, he will grab his granddaughter and take his antiques. Don''t go, don''t go. It''s been decades since the grandfather Lu who threatened to quarrel with them and will never have a New Year with them is willing to abandon his garden. In the past, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, who wanted to receive the grandfather. Live in the house, but the old man is disgusted. It is said that this is bad under the mountain, that is bad, the air is not good, and the scenery is not good. Chapter 1138: The pan is for you What, this year''s sudden. It is about to live. "I''ll see if my little granddaughter is awake?" Grandpa Lu stood up, ignoring Lu Jin''s non-existent appearance, he wouldn''t really go back, how could he be so capable, Lu Jin threw him back. Of course, Lu Jin didn''t dare, even if he gave him ten guts, he didn''t dare. Don''t look at him at the age of sixty, he will still be chased by his family''s yard. "What are you doing?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened, so he looked back and forth and landed in a box. One box was moved back. After a while, it was stuffed under the bed, and inside the wardrobe, even on the ceiling, like I want to stuff something. Lu Jin wiped the cold sweat on his head. "Shu Yun, you said, where is our home safer?" "Our home is the safest?" Ye Shuyun stood still and didn''t dare to move, because there was no underground foot. "The safest one is not your study?" Yes, where is the study? Because the study room is filled with antiques and Lu Jin¡¯s life, the door locks there are also specially customized combination locks, and there are also alarm devices, but it is the safest place in the entire Lu family. . "Can''t put the study," Lu Jin knelt on the ground and stuffed the boxes under the bed. "Why can''t I put the study?" Ye Shuyun didn''t understand. Yeah, why can''t I put the study? "Dad won''t go back during the New Year," Lu Jin stuffed again, and then prepared to stuff another one, but he still felt unsafe. What if the bed collapsed, then his baby was still the same, bad? He poked his **** again, and then pulled the box out. "Oh, don''t go back, it''s okay," Ye Shuyun feels nothing. There is Grandpa Lu''s house at home. On weekdays, Grandpa Lu came to look for the searched futon, where they rested, and they were all ready-made Yes, no cleaning is required. "What''s the matter?" Lu Jin sat on the ground with a buttock, all sweating. "Dad not only wants to hunt with me, but also robs me of my antiques. I don¡¯t have a few pieces. Huanhuan found me so much. She wanted to give me a little bit for every filming. . There are real and fake ones. They are all mine and fake ones are for you." "What do you think if these things are gone?" When Ye Shuyun heard Yan Huan''s name, she couldn''t help but feel a block in her heart. And Lu Jin is still thinking about ways. Hidden all these things. When Grandpa Lu went back, he stuffed them back in the study, under the bed, and put some in the closet, and finally hid these things, and he also wanted to I''m almost exhausted. Of course, antiques are one aspect, and there is one that makes him want to cry even more. Grandpa Lu held her granddaughter. His search, his little search, since he came back, he hasn''t even hugged him once, and he was taken away by Grandpa Lu. Lu Jin didn''t know how it was for other people this year. Lu Jin just knew that he had been very bad, because he didn''t have a good granddaughter to accompany him, and he didn''t have enough sense of presence. Xun Xun is not as kind to her as Master Lu. He is obviously younger than Master Lu, handsomer than him, and looks better than him, but Xun Xun is not close to him. Because his face is raw, because Lord Lu is familiar. After a very tragic year, if Master Lu hadn¡¯t left yet, Lu Jin would have to go to work, and Lu Yi did the same. Lu Jin thought about it, and finally couldn''t help it. "Dad, you should go back, there will be grass growing in the ground where you stay in the garden." Grandpa Lu is still playing with Xun Xun, he lazily raised his eyelids. "Lao Tzu is still scarce, so it''s a big deal and I''ll plant it again." Lu Jin could only bite his teeth, and then rolled back to where he worked. Of course, Grandpa Lu just talked about it, how long it is impossible to live here, he is still not used to not here. With this hustle and noisy, he can¡¯t bear it first, this appearance looks okay, also Full of gas, he can still give his son a half of death, but in fact only he knows it, it is really old, after moving a nest, I have not slept for a few days. These days, his spirit is not good, or is it better for him to stay in the garden. Grandpa Lu also wanted to stay and accompany his great-granddaughter. However, his own body knew that he still wanted to live a few more years, there was no need to fight with his son, so he could not eat and sleep Out of reach. Both of them were mad at death, and they still guarded in the future, and the princess of Lu family will come later. Before Grandpa Lu left, he still had to take a walk in Lu Jin''s study room, and he had to bring some things back, but when he went in, he was still very happy, but if he came out, , Is already black face. "This bastard," he scolded, "Dare to hide things, okay, I said I left one or two pieces for you. Wait, I will bring you even the pot." Ye Shuyun sighed, then turned around and looked at his room full of piles. She closed the door, let Lu Jin put these things over there, that is the place she prepared for the three children, and it was also the residence of the old second family, where it had been renovated, waiting for his family The three grandchildren grew up, that is their site, and now it should be there, no one knows, and she is really afraid, afraid that Grandpa Lu really gave those things to Lianguo, to yes Lu Jin can''t think of it, what should I do if he is mad at himself? "Alas..." She sighed, and the smile on the surface, who knows the strong face under these laughs. In fact, none of them can really laugh, but the argument is just to have fun. At this time, it¡¯s no longer old. People who work are working, and people who are away from home are also away from home. Everything seems to be on the right track, but they can still be hung from the street. Above the red lantern, I saw a joy that belongs to the year. In fact, many brains are used to saying that the year is not over yet. Because there is another Lantern Festival. Yan Huan put her hands in her pockets. She was standing at the door of the Su family at this time. However, no one from the Su family had human relations, and none of the Su family had ever been in or out. Until she heard a sound of opening the door. She turned around and saw Su Muran¡¯s mother and daughter came out. Chapter 1139: They didnt do it It finally appeared. Unexpectedly, Yan Huan tickled her lips with some interest. At that time she didn''t know her smile, which was terrible. Yes, it finally appeared. After she waited for seven days, it was the eighth day before they appeared. And she stood in front of the trash can, picking up the trash inside, and various flavors came from time to time in the trash can. She could not hear much, and she could only hear the voice of the mother and daughter. "Mom, why can''t I go out?" Su Muran scratched her hair, and she was about to make herself bald. Why do I have to stay here every day? The woman Sun Yuhan nearly killed me If it is impossible, I can''t take revenge? "You bear with it," Zhu Xianglan comforted Su Muran, and did not put the woman on the side who was picking up the tatters in her eyes. In her view, it was not a woman, but a garbage, the pile of no one wanted. Rubbish. "Mom, how can I bear it?" Su Muran clenched her hand tightly, and now she still has a big scar on her wrist, how easy it is to remove it, Everyone present knew that she had fallen from Waia and hurt herself. Someone who didn''t know thought that Su Muran couldn''t think about it and ran to commit suicide. Oh, suicide, how stupid will she commit suicide, she is a life-saver now, how could she still commit suicide, not to mention let her shed so much blood, now how precious is the blood on her body, they know ? How difficult is it for her to live, how much hardship she has suffered, and who knows? You can''t bear it, you have to bear it, Zhu Lanxiang gave up her heart, no matter what, they even choked to death, they have to swallow themselves, swallowed to swallow, and swallowed to Wu, even if it is really choked to death After she died, she had to swallow it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to avenge her. She had a way to deal with a Sun Yuhan. "Mom, why should I endure?" Su Muran was irritable. "Look," she pointed to her wrist. "I''m really going to eat this loss like that. That Sun Yuhan, she grabbed My husband, who robbed me of the show, almost killed me. I really want to swallow so much, don¡¯t even dare to put one?" But she was anxious at this time, and she was also indignant in her heart. Even a young lady who had grown up since she was young had to follow her. This is now vulgar words that have collapsed from her mouth. When Zhu Xianglan saw the scar on her daughter''s wrist, and then remembered the blood she had shed at that time, her heart was also anxious and painful, and she was angry and hated, but what was the solution? "Dare you dare to ask?" Her words almost always bit her own teeth. "How did your life come from? Other people don''t know, can you still not know?" "Ye''s family let Lu Yi come to help you do your blood transfusion, and Lu Yi also did it. It proves that thing. No one knows now. If you know the person, we don¡¯t know how the Su family destroyed ?" And Su Muran also thought of something, and his **** face also followed a white moment, and the speed of this change was as wonderful as her facial expression. "Mom, didn''t she really say that person?" Su Muran still didn''t believe it, it all came out of hell, why not say it? "Say?" Zhu Xianglan sneered. "If she said, can our family still be so peaceful? Even if there is no evidence, but Lu Yi''s revenge will not come, you think he is a prosecutor, you can still be Filming, just public opinion can crush us." Su Muran held her arm, and that scalp felt numb, and every time she saw Yan Huan''s face, she heard her voice again, and even mentioned the name. Creepy discomfort. "Mom, we didn''t treat her well, it was her own fall? It wasn''t us who killed it. She was still looking for reasons and excuses, but just borrowing the bone marrow, what''s the big deal?" Zhu Xianglan''s eyes flickered, not answering this word. "Mom, you said..." Su Muran could not help but fought the cold war. "This time the woman didn''t come out for a long time, I heard others say that she was missing again, is it you..." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhu Xianglan interrupted Su Muran''s life directly. "I thought about it, but I didn''t have a chance. I don''t know where your father is, but it shouldn''t be his hands. You don''t know, You are not ill yet, his grandfather is ill again, he stays there every day, and there is still time to manage other things, even if he wants to do it, it is impossible to be so stupid to pick this time." "It''s really not your hands?" Su Muran still didn''t believe it. Yanhuan was the missing thing again. Others might not know it, but she knew it. When she heard it, she instinctively thought It was made by your parents. After all, everyone knows that one does not do two, and one wants to be safe, of course the dead are the most safe. "No," Zhu Xianglan directly denied, "Here are only our mother and daughter, are I doing it, I will admit it, there is no need to hide anything, if it is done by me, I already have no worries, It¡¯s also used now that I¡¯m afraid every day, I¡¯m afraid that the woman will come back, if something happens again.¡± "Go, go back, don''t you come out recently, and wait until the limelight has passed," Zhu Xianglan pulled Su Muran away, and she kept muttering in her mouth. It¡¯s a blessing. I¡¯m going to make another scene. Now, I¡¯ve got a big star and the Ye family. You think she is a fuel-efficient lamp, you don¡¯t know where to go, and you really think you are Ye Rongsheng''s..." Then what they said, they couldn''t hear Yanhuan. As far as Huan is concerned, he turned around and looked at the closed door. These seven days really did not come in vain. She frowned. Although she didn¡¯t know too much about Zhu Xianglan, she was an arrogant person, as she said. If he did it, she would not hide it. With Su Muran. So this matter seems to have nothing to do with Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran, she can feel it, they did not lie, and there is Zhu Xianglan''s last sentence. I thought I was Ye Rongsheng. But that was originally Ye Rongsheng. It is inevitable that some of Zhu Xianglan''s words are also hidden in Sun Yuhan''s life experience, or Sun Yuhan is fake, but how is this possible? Ye Rong''s ashes are all recovered, Dan will not lie. Chapter 1140: One million lives As for whether the things were done by the Su family, she still can''t judge anything at all. There are many impossible things in this world, often you think it is impossible, but in the end, they all hit their faces. And she didn''t want to hit her face, and the few people she suspected could all be murderers. She squeezed her hands tightly, and in her blue eyes, almost a **** fire ignited. Huang Quan was a little lonely on the road, so she had to find a few more people. Anyway, she could not cure it because of her illness. The number of pedestrians on the street was more than before, and Yan Huan walked among the pedestrians, still carefully avoiding all the people. She lifted her face, and some cold wind blew on her face. She could still feel the coldness like ice and snow. Although it was the New Year, the weather was still cold. Suddenly a strong wind blew past, and then lifted up her clothes. There was a woman who ran past, and when she was in the wrong place, she could see the woman''s face clearly. This woman is like crazy, running forward, her clothes are tattered, there is no complete piece, she is barefoot, she is not wearing shoes, and her face is full of thick makeup, which is now My makeup has already been spent, like a used palette, the eyeliner wiped the entire face, the false eyelashes also fell on the face, and the lipstick rubbed on the chin. It was only when she ran into an empty alley that she stopped, and then gasped heavily, and also vigorously grabbed the clothes on her chest, as well as the cold black skin The skin is also covered with goose bumps. Suddenly, her complexion changed, and the people kept going backwards. "Stinky watch, are you running?" A man with colorful hair came out, and when the woman had to run, one hand was already stretched out, directly grabbing the woman''s hair. "Smelly watch, you run fast, you run, run, I think where can you go?" "Bah..." He gave a spit on the ground and started working right and left. The two ear scrapers were already fanned out. "Lao Tzu hasn''t earned the money you spent. You want to run, even if you die, you have to make money for Lao Tzu first, otherwise Lao Tzu will grab you and sell your organs." "Dragon brother, I beg you..." The woman has bent down and kneeled on the road that is not smooth, but now it is too late to hurt. "Brother Long, I beg you, I beg you, let me go, that person is a change, Long brother, I beg you, I will give you a life as a horse and horse, OK, please don''t treat me Give it to that person, he will kill me." The woman continued to kowtow, but the dragon brother didn''t even mean a little pity for Xiangxixiyu. He kicked it directly, and it was also kicked on the woman''s face, and his mouth was cursed impurely. "Who let you go, let me go? Laozi''s money is not money. You still owe one million to Laozi. What do you get?" When it was time for Dragon Brother to fight again, he heard a cold voice of a squirrel, which was almost a horror that made people scalp and numb. "The money she owes, I pay it back." "What do you think you are..." Long Brother turned sharply, but at the sight of the ghost-like woman behind him, and the pair of blue eyes, but he couldn''t help but followed for a moment, really Was scared. All he does is underground sales, and this kind of business is also invisible. Like the color of his eyes, he has seen a lot of them. These are drug addicts who at least five years thought, And there are all kinds of green and black, and I don¡¯t know if there is any kind of disease These addicts can''t do anything for that bite, and some even dare to kill their own parents, not to mention others. "Are you still?" Long Brother spit on the ground again. "Okay, you have to pay it. You can buy it like a rotten one and think about how to use it. Although she has already been punished by others. Yes, but I haven''t gotten sick yet. You can still sell the organs on this body. As long as you are not afraid of carrying your life, it is no problem to earn one or two million." "One million," he held out his hand. "I don''t have more than one million with you, just take one million and give it to you." "Okay," the woman who wrapped herself tightly, like a wandering soul, really took a small box shortly afterwards. She opened the box, which was filled with stacks of red tickets. It¡¯s the latest version, layer by layer. Dragon brother took the box, and then took out a stack of money from it. After a little spit, he started to count. Is this true? But the amount of money that passed from him was too much. Was it true? He knew it with the touch of his hand, and his nose could tell the truth from the smell. He counted again, a total of five floors, a total of 45 percent, which is exactly one million. "Success," Brother Long stood up carrying the suitcase. "There are rules on the road. You are half of the road. The people on our road are doing things with money. What organ you dig yourself." Brother Long walked away with money, and he always thought that this woman bought a woman for organs, otherwise, what''s the use of buying such a rotten woman? Men are unnecessary, not to mention a woman. And the woman shrunk inside, her bruised face was swollen, her skin was fleshy, her mouth was ripped, her eyes were swollen and she could not see clearly. She suddenly shrank her body, then knelt down on the ground, continually kowtowing the woman in black who bought herself, don''t dig her internal organs, don''t treat her like this, don''t, don''t, don''t... "Jumina, how did you become like this?" The faint voice, the icy coldness, like the gusty wind on Huangquan Road, made the woman who was kowtowing to fight the cold war instantly. The woman on the ground suddenly raised her face, almost unable to see the appearance, her facial features were blurred, and her whole body was colorful, like a colorful monkey. The woman in black took off the hat on her head, then the mask, and also showed a slightly cyan face, and the pair of fierce pupils, like a rain with snow in winter, and then cold as winter. "Are you happy?" The colored monkey on the ground looked at the woman''s face in disbelief, "How could you, how could it be like this..." "Aren''t you the same?" Yan Huan put on his mask and hat again. "If there is nowhere to go, just follow me, as long as you don''t regret it, and you can rest assured," she paused a little, then said again. Chapter 1141: Innocent "I don''t want your organs, I don''t have much interest in selling human organs." Zhu Mina''s body was shocked, and this was when she got up from the ground, and even followed up quickly. When Yan Huan walked to the door of a shop, she saw a row of cloth shoes outside, she stopped, and then Picked up a pair of cloth shoes. Then he asked Zhu Mina, "What size shoes?" "37''s," Zhu Meina pitifully stood aside, like a battered young wife. Yan Huan took out a pair of 37 yards, and then gave a hundred dollars, the man found her for 70, which is very cheap, a pair of 30 yuan, don¡¯t say Yan Huan, even the former Zhu Mina, don¡¯t say this Thirty dollars, seeing a hundred and thirty dollars thrown on the ground, she would dismiss them. Yan Huan put her shoes on the ground, and then stood on the side, waiting for Zhu Mina to change shoes, and Zhu Mina was very uncomfortable at this time. She knew that she was so dirty, afraid that no one would be willing to approach her. She put on the pair of cloth shoes, then followed behind Yan Huan and continued walking. She didn¡¯t know where Yan Huan was going to take her, maybe she would actually sell her, but she remembered it anyway, if it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan who bought her from Long Brother, she would not He was beaten to death by Dragon Brother, and finally he would be heartbroken. So even if Yanhuan pushed her into **** again, she had no complaints. Yan Huan took the key from her body and opened the door. She walked in and changed into her shoes, and then squatted down to put her shoes neatly. When Zhu Mena entered, she stood at the door and dared not move. And she took off her shoes, but when she took off again, she would step on the floor in the same way. Yan Huan took off her clothes, she turned around, skinny like a ghost, puffy eyes, and also no god. "Yan Huan, are you taking drugs?" Zhu Mina asked carefully, she has been in that place for a long time, and she has been staying for almost two years. No one has seen it, and the most seen is this kind of addict, and they all have a characteristic. There is a strange smell on them, which may not be heard by ordinary people, but people who have smoked it can feel it. Because she had touched herself, but she didn¡¯t touch too much, nor was she addicted. Dragon Brother wouldn¡¯t be able to buy something as expensive as her. He still had to make money from her skin. "Yes," Yan Huan admitted that there was no superfluous expression. It seemed that she could not take drugs. For her, it was as simple as eating a meal, and she suddenly smiled strangely. "I not only have drugs, but also AIDS." Zhu Meina was stunned, and she didn''t know what her expression was at that moment, whether it was sympathy, contempt, or something else. "There is an empty room over there," Yan Huan pointed in the direction. "If you are not afraid of spreading it to yourself, continue to use it. If you are afraid, you can go now. You can rest assured that I will not ask you to pay back the hundred. Wan, because you can¡¯t afford it." She is telling the truth, and the truth is often the most hurtful. Zhu Mina did not leave. She took the clothes that Yan Huan bought for her and entered the bathroom. Although the bathroom was small, it was cleaned very cleanly, even the tiles inside were wiped clean. She put her clothes aside, and then opened the shower, which also cleaned the dirty skin. By the time she came out, Yan Huan had made two bowls of noodles, one bowl was placed on the opposite side, and the other bowl was her own. Zhu Meina stood for a while, then came over and picked up the chopsticks and ate it. "Think clearly?" When she was about to eat, she heard Yan Huan''s voice. There was no yin and yang, and she was just reminding whether the disease was an infectious disease or an incurable infectious disease. "It''s not contagious," Zhu Meina had already picked up the chopsticks and ate it. She was not unaware of the disease and could not be infected by ordinary contact. "While there..." Zhu Mina said while eating. "A small house has more than a dozen people, two of them are AIDS, five of them have that kind of disease, everyone is used to it, no one is more noble than others, no one is cleaner than others, and we may all know No matter who it is, the end result will be that kind of disease." "Because..." She laughed at herself, "We are all in the skin and meat business. When we are old and declining, no one will name it, maybe it''s like a farm animal, and then we will sell it to Jin Lunliang, and then Then he was pulled to the black market, opened his stomach, and sold everything he could sell." So even if it''s a contagious life, anyway, I don''t have to get sick now, what does it matter? She picked up the bowl and drank the noodle soup. In the past, she was very particular about everything, but now she can eat a bowl of noodles. It is her hope to have a sleep every day and not be beaten. "How did you get to that kind of place?" Yan Huan had never thought that Zhu Mina would be there. She was not familiar with Zhu Mina, so she didn''t have a shadow about this person in her heart. If it wasn''t for another encounter She may have forgotten that there is still a Jumei Na in this world. After taking the path of her before, it is almost the path of tears. "How can I go, my aunt sells me?" Zhu Mina pouted, "She sold me cheaply, that is, it made me worse than life, who made me go to my uncle''s bed, and then gave birth again A sinful one." "That''s your child, he''s innocent," Yan Huan doesn''t like the word vulgar. When they were born, they couldn''t choose. The same is true of their parents. They are not wrong. Everything is the fault of an adult. Why bother It is forced on children who are ignorant at all. Zhu Mina''s lips moved a bit, but she tasted the taste of her tears, the salty, the astringent, the painful. She lowered her head, and then picked up the bowl and drank the soup, but she didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes were hot and she hurt herself. "That child grows well," Zhu Mina suddenly covered her face, and could see the tears that fell from her fingers, "You don''t know, he was small at that time, with a big open Looking at you, I really feel that everything is not important, even if he is not the child I want, but he was born by me." She suddenly lay on the table, "I hurt him, I hurt him, I retaliated, I mad at Zhu Xianglan, I deliberately didn''t cover him, I knew he was uncomfortable, but I left He is crying." Her fingers clenched into claws, and she was holding the table, her nails seemed to be dead, "I killed him, I killed him, I can only watch him in my eyes His arms were breathless, and I never opened those eyes again, even I never heard him call my mother. Obviously, I felt that my child didn¡¯t want to die. When he was dying, Holding my finger, he smiled at me. He was an unexpected child, a child calculated by others, and even his mother didn¡¯t want it, even his grandfather was disgusted, but In the end he laughed." Chapter 1142: Not contagious "If you said he could speak, what did he want to say?" Zhu Mina raised her face, and at that moment, her eyes were already cut, and that kind of injury was very painful. Yan Huan stood up, also thinking of her unborn child in her previous life, which must be like looking for, charming and cute, and also loving mother. "I think..." She lowered her eyelashes slightly, and there was also a haze of mist, gradually drifting open in her eyes. "He won''t blame you." "Is it?" Zhu Meina''s eyes were blind, how could she not blame her, she gave him life, but did not let his life continue. "Yes," Yan Huan raised his head, and also gave a soft breath. "Because he loves you." Yes, it is love. The child loves her mother so much, how could she blame her mother, her search, her Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang will not blame her, they will only miss her, but also love her more. Yan Huan stood up, walked to the door of his room, and then opened the door. You lived here. If you hear something, you can leave it alone. Having finished speaking, she had returned to her room and lay down to sleep. Because she may have to meet the challenge of a life and death. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t understand what Yan Huan said about the movement. This night was her best night¡¯s sleep. She was not beaten or scolded, nor did she smell like a woman¡¯s body, cosmetics, or inferior perfume. When the woman''s aunt came, the **** smell, the smell of the underwear that had not been washed for a few days, and the sour smell from some sick women. It''s very clean here. Although Yan Huan has that kind of disease, it is not like that. She is still a clean woman. And Zhu Meina is jealous of her. Well-known, good-looking, and capable, she can override everyone without relying on anyone. She can do what she wants to do. She can raise her head and be a man. She doesn¡¯t need to look at anything, she can live noble. , Can live with dignity She also has a husband who will not give up on her, willing to give her life to her husband, and treat his excellent in-laws, and three lovely children, such a woman is lucky, and such happiness, It''s just how much good things I did in my previous life. Sometimes when she dreams, she thinks about how good it is if she is Yan Huan, if she has such a husband, how good it is. But, why, the woman who can only make her look up, but now she is alive, even her is not as good. Suddenly, there was a strange sound in her ear. She sat up suddenly and ran out without wearing shoes. When the door was opened, the sound was more obvious and more frightening. Zhu Mina touched her arm, she walked outside a small house. It was a woman''s repressed breathing sound, hoarse, screaming, and the kind of pain that was suppressed to the extreme, like a small animal. It sounded shocking to the heart, and instantly, goose bumps on my body rose, and my scalp was numb. And she also heard who this was. Yanhuan, Yanhuan, is Huanhuan. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan..." Zhu Mina patted the door hard, "Yan Huan, what''s wrong with you?" But the people inside still did not speak. Zhu Mina put her hand on the doorknob and twisted it hard. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan..." She kept patting the door, twisting the lock violently, and then with a bang, the lock fell off, and she held the lock halfway in her hand. This is too, not strong? And she hurriedly dropped the lock, and then ran in, seeing Yan Huan shrinking herself to the ground, her feet were tied up, and her hands were, and at this time, the cold sweat on her forehead, Drop by drop, the clothes were already soaked. Even she kept hitting the wall with her head. Zhu Meina bit her teeth, and then picked up a rope from one side, and bound Yan Huan to death. And she was sitting on her own, holding her body from time to time, trembling with fear. When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, he felt that he was bound into a mummy, and Zhu Mina on one side did not know whether she was asleep or asleep. "Hello..." she shouted Zhu Mina. Zhu Mina quickly opened her eyes, and when she saw her words, she woke up immediately, and she immediately woke up. "Yan Huan, are you awake?" "Well," Yan Huan didn''t want to move while lying down. "You untied the rope. Also, be careful. I don''t know if I bleed?" She didn''t want to spread it to others, and she didn''t know if there was no flow. "Oh, okay," Zhu Mina hurried over and went to explain the rope on Huan''s body. Now that Yan Huan is very self-disciplined, I don''t know if he is used to the drug addiction from time to time. She didn''t have the same scars as she always got at the beginning, but now she was strangled, but she no longer bleeds, otherwise she is really harming others. Yan Huan rubbed his arm. "How do you know that you will tie me up?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina on the side. "I''ve seen it a few times and others have done it," and the others in her mouth are the people in that kind of place. The one she sees the most there is this kind, or else continue to suck, there is no end, Until the day of death, and those things, very burning money, even no amount of money, in the end can not be tossed up, and later live is not like a person. Yan Huan stood up and was ready to put on a dress. The clothes on her body were soaked, almost every day. Say she is used to it, no, no one is used to it, and no one is not painless. Zhu Mina stood up. "you¡­¡­" "I know what you want to ask?" Yan Huan turned around and looked at Zhu Meina straight, their respective embarrassments were in front of each other, there was nothing to hide. Zhu Meina lost her skin, but she lost her health. No one is more expensive than others. They are all cheap. "You want to ask me how I became addicted to the drug, and how did I get this disease, right?" "Yes," Zhu Meina tightened her clothes, you are not such a person, yes, no, although Zhu Meina does not understand Yan Huan, but Yan Huan is proud, she is also clean and self-love, she has always been, It is a female artist with no gossip. Her fame does not depend on any hype. So she didn''t believe that Yan Huan would actually take drugs and got the disease. What she knows about this disease is that there are three types of infection, blood, mother and child, and sexual contact. Chapter 1143: inquire about Unless Lu Yi is too. But it''s impossible. How could Lu Yi''s job get this kind of disease, so she couldn''t figure it out, she really couldn''t figure it out, how did Yan Huan get the disease, and how did her drug addiction come about? Lu Yi is a prosecutor. If he is taking drugs, if he wants to be known by others, this is tantamount to ruining Lu Yi. Yan Huan squeezed her arm tightly, and the arm was long gone. Even the pinholes had grown up, but whatever the length was, it could not be avoided. The fact that she was a drug addict. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. For a moment, she even wanted to chop her hands off. "I was kidnapped," she said lightly, talking about her half-month''s life is better than death, obviously the injury engraved on her, but in the end she was so calmly described in light dance shoes. "They injected me with drugs and injected me with blood from AIDS patients." Zhu Mei covered her mouth. "You, who offended you?" "There are only two," Yan Huan will not guess wildly, because only these two people dare, only they have motives. "Who?" Zhu Mina really didn''t know, who still has such a bold heart, dare to make a move, don''t know how many billions in value, and the Lu family supported it, it was impossible for anyone to dare to move her in the sea market, At first, because of the presence of Lu Yi, Yan Huan was in the entertainment circle, almost always unfavorable, no one dared to offend her, and no one could offend her. Who dares to treat her like this, she really can''t think of it. Yan Huan had changed her clothes and came out again. She was sitting at the table with her index finger lightly clinging to the table. Although her face was very ugly now, she also looked like a gray face, but she had to say that some bones were stored inside The time will not change because of distance or appearance. The uniqueness of that part is not something that ordinary people can imitate. And this is also her unique charm She took the cup again and put it on her lips. "Do you still want to hear it?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina, who was standing staring at the spot with staring eyes. Zhu Meina smiled ugly, also because her face was swollen and her eyes were blue at the moment, which was no different from a pig face. Speaking of her pig face, Huan is obviously much more comfortable than the face of her addict Zhu Mina. Both of them are terrible, and no one is uglier or worse. Yan Huan put the cup on his lips again. "You should know that Su Muran is still alive, right?" she asked Zhu Mina. "How could I not know?" Zhu Meina sneered. "She was so desperate that she didn''t know where to find the bone marrow. Even the bone marrow of her own brother was unsuitable. In the end, she survived and needed more weight. Return to the entertainment industry, but also to be a movie star." "Good luck," Yan Huan shook the cup in his hand. "Her bone marrow is mine." Yan Huan said lightly. "You saved her," Zhu Mina''s voice became sharper throughout, "You saved her, how could you save her?" "Save her, I got caught in the door. Is she dead or alive, what does it have to do with me?" And between her and Su Muran, plus her previous life, it is simply not a total of heaven, she is really brain pumping to save her enemies. "So why?" Zhu Meina didn''t understand, really didn''t understand. "It''s very simple," she put the cup on the table, and looked at Zhu Meina without regret, "Your relatives and aunts have sent their relatives and nieces to their husband''s bed, how could they let it go? A blood cow who might donate bone marrow to his daughter." So she chuckled softly. She found someone to grab me, draw my blood, draw my bone marrow, and then your uncle, remembering Su Qingdong, the warmth in her eyes had already formed ice, and almost no possibility of melting. "He pushed me down the Haijiang River. I floated down the water and was rescued by a villager. My life was very hard. I survived." "Then..." She flattened her clothes gently. "Someone grabbed me again and begged me for drugs and blood from AIDS patients." Zhu Mina suddenly sat on the soft leg, and she was sitting on the ground, holding her legs. I didn¡¯t know what it was for, or what did she think of? "They are ruthless." "So I said, one of the two people who caught me this time was the Su family." Yan Huan was still shaking the glass in his hand, and the fingers along the edge of the glass were also the water in the cold glass. "There is another person," she was not sure that Su Qingdong was not that person. In short, they were all suspected. "Who is it?" Zhu Meina raised her face. "Sun Yuhan''s grandfather, Ye Jianguo." Yan Huan said word by word, and after the bang, she put the cup on the table, no matter who made it, she would never let it go. She will also let them die, and cut off their sons. Why don''t you treat her differently in this world, she won''t retaliate with irrelevant people, but she should suffer, she should suffer, not should she suffer, she will retaliate, she is not a good person, she will not be a good person But at this time, the sky outside has gradually lighted up, I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but they still don¡¯t have that kind of sleepy feeling. I don''t want to sleep, so I don''t want to talk. A woman carefully looked around, then ran over. "Mina, Mina, where are you?" She lowered her voice, afraid she might be discovered. "Here," Zhu Meina came out, and her body was washed with plumbago, just like a rose with a broken branch. There were no thorns at this time. "Mina, what did you tell me to do here?" The woman looked around carefully again. "Mina, what are you doing here, be careful to let your lady see you." "You can rest assured that she is not here now. How dare she do not dare to treat me now?" Zhu Mina is not so afraid of Zhu Xianglan now. She is a big deal now. The mother Zhu Xianglan was killed, anyway she is now dead once. Shanshan, come here, I ask you something. Zhu Mina quickly pulled over the woman, and then lay in her ear and said. The two murmured for a long time, and did not know what they said. "I asked a friend before," Zhu Mina picked up the bowl and ate noodles. She is now living with Yan Huan. The two don''t talk much. They also do their own things, and they don''t even talk much. It is customary to live in each one. Yan Huan lowered her head and ate her noodles. She didn''t seem to care. Of course, she was listening too. However, even when Zhu Mina inquired out, it seemed to be similar to what she heard, and there was no special gain. "Su Muran''s mother and daughter haven''t been out for months," Zhu Meina said while eating, and she didn''t pick a meal. Even if she always eats noodles, she doesn''t care. She can eat and wear. Just warm. Chapter 1144: Who did it "Master Su is sick, Su Qingdong has been with him for several months, and it seems that he does not know what you have disappeared. Shan Shan, the nanny of the Su family, a few days ago, Su Qingdong was still Having called, let Zhu Mina and her be careful about you, and also make them better not to offend you now, seeing you are walking around." "You said, did he do it?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan, not that she was speaking for Su Qingdong, but that the Su family was a little too calm, and something calm was wrong. According to Zhu Xianglan''s temperament, if she really killed someone, then she would have nightmares at night, and she would not be so calm. "Are you still thinking about Su Qingdong?" Yan Huan raised his face and asked Zhu Meina, "Why, wouldn''t you really like the old man who could be your dad?" "I hate him for dying," Zhu Meina squeezed her chopsticks hard. Not only did she die, she even hated the family for letting down. "I hope you can do it," Yan Huan continued to eat noodles. As for the news that Zhu Mina asked, whether it was true or not, it was unimportant, important things, some facts, sometimes hidden in those false ones. Below the surface. Has Su Qingdong ever done it? He knows it himself. "I will go to the Ye family again tomorrow." Zhu Mina picked up the bowl and drank the soup. "You can rest assured that I know some people there. Zhu Mina really knows a lot of people, but what kind of career is not important. Some of those places will always be caught. She should be able to It¡¯s just right to say something." After a few more days, Zhu Meina had just returned, and when she saw the two bowls of noodles on the table, she felt hungry, and they all ate noodles every day, but she had never seen her get tired. Although it is noodles, the taste is different every time. Sour, oily, fried, soup, dry. Yan Huan came out of the kitchen. She had sat down and ate without a word. "Ye Jianguo now takes Sun Yuhan to rule his legs," Zhu Meina said as she ate. Yan Huan didn''t feel much. "However, I heard that it can''t be cured." Zhu Meina was happily miserable, and she hated it anyway. She is like that now, but she has no mood to sympathize with others. She just likes to build her happiness on the pain of others. What''s wrong? "Ye Jianguo found another doctor abroad, as if he was going abroad." Yan Huan still didn''t respond. "I didn''t hear what happened to you, they didn''t talk about it, maybe they just shrank it in their hearts," Zhu Mina poked the noodles in the bowl. "As you said, this thing is indeed very serious. It¡¯s complicated. It may be Su Qingdong or Ye Jianguo. It¡¯s more likely that neither of them is. If they did it, then I can only say that this old fox¡¯s behavior is really high, so high that almost no one is there. Suspected." "Yi Luyi checked his grandfather." After Zhu Mina finished speaking, she also peeked at Yan Huan''s look. It seemed that there was no big change in her look. What does it mean? It doesn''t care, is indifferent, or something. "In the end, I didn''t check it anymore. I heard about it. Ye Jianguo said the same middle-aged man very loudly. Should he be his son?" "Middle-aged man asked Ye Jianguo, did he do it?" "Ye Jianguo denied, and later said that if he did it, let her daughter live well and die peacefully. Even if she died, her bones would have to be dug out, and then her bones would be discouraged." Yan Huan clenched the chopsticks in his hand. Zhu Meina gave a snorted sound. "This kind of oath is really very poisonous, and thanks to what he can say. When Ye Jianguo''s daughter is really pitiful, this is dead and dead, and finally he will be cursed by his own father." As far as Huan is still eating quietly, it seems that Zhu Mena is talking about something that is not important, and it is not related to her. I also inquired about something. Zhu Mina is also accustomed to what she says now. She is still sad and unhappy, and she is not a walking dead, but she is not too fond of talking or willing to communicate with others, but she is watching everything. In the eyes, it is also in the ears. The three children in your family have gone to school. The chopsticks in Yan Huan''s hand stopped. "Your two sons will have thousands of my sisters as soon as they arrive at school," Zhu Meina has never seen Yan Huan''s three children, because the Lu family protects the three children very well, even if it is sometimes taken by the media. When they arrived, they were afraid to expose themselves. But the news she found out was like this. As soon as they entered the kindergarten, the two children looked exactly the same. They also wore the same clothes and the same hair. Even their small expressions were exactly the same. Don¡¯t say that child, Even the teacher likes it very much. "It''s the daughter in your family that is quite a headache," Mina had a baby herself, so now she has a special liking for children, and it may be attributed to her guilt for herself, so the most is I like to mention Yanhuan to mention my children, but it¡¯s a pity that Yanhuan doesn¡¯t like to say anything and doesn¡¯t want to say anything Zhu Meina is also used to talking with the same dumb. Anyway, she now says that Yan Huan is responsible for listening, and it makes no difference. Anyway, she said it. "Your daughter cried as soon as she arrived at the kindergarten, and there was no way to hug her back." Yan Huan took another bite of noodles, and no one found that she had always been a cold face at this time, and finally there was a trace of laughter that could not be said. It''s not easy to find Xiaqi and want her to go to school. Moreover, her little Xunxun did not like to play with other children, she was too noisy. "Are you really not going to recognize them?" Zhu Meina bit her chopsticks, "Just willing to give up your home like this, your husband, your child?" As for Yan Huan''s choice, how painful it may be can only be understood by Yan Huan himself. Yan Huan picked up the bowl and walked into the kitchen. . She didn''t want to answer this question, she was even reluctant to think about the answer to this question. She couldn''t think of it and couldn''t answer it. Ju Mina looked at the door of the kitchen. At this moment, she really felt that Yan Huan was even worse than her. After all, she had nothing at all, but Yan Huan had everything. She was just hell, and then fell to hell. Speaking of joy, people are falling from heaven, and there is no way to get up at all. The two of them did not know who was more miserable than anyone. However, no matter who they are, they all know that in this life, they will not be able to get a good life. She wants to avenge her, even more so. Chapter 1145: clue A gentle gust of wind blew in from above the window. Zhu Mina couldn''t help but put her arm around. She turned around and saw that the window was wide open. She hurried over and closed the window. Outside, it seemed that there was really no It was so cold at first. Would you like to go here in winter? But tell her why her heart is still so cold. I am afraid that such a heart will not be hot. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. Seeing that Xunxun was still sitting in her grandmother''s arms, her two small hands were holding the bottle while she was drinking, and the beanie cat was lying on the couch, obediently. I know that I can''t lie on my aunt''s feet, otherwise my aunt will definitely kick it. This grandma is really terrible. Its two **** shovel officers are very good for cats, they are pets and love, and they are delicious. Friendly, kicking cats whenever you can, really bad temper. Lu Yi took the small hands of two sons one by one, and then asked the babysitter to take them to wash their hands and wash their faces. These two children are indeed as well-adapted as he imagined. The two children are also mature, whether it is Whether you eat or go to the toilet, you can come by yourself, no need to trouble others. The two brothers are always together. Although they don¡¯t like to approach others too much, they are very liked by teachers and children. They have a pretty little face. Dad grew up again when he was young. So, this good is always cheaper, it is clever and smart, and it is more liked by others. Ye Shuyun groped for her small face, and she could not help but sighed. Forget it, not even not, she didn''t like it. Lu Yi reached out and took the bottle that Xun Xun was looking for, and Xun Xun also opened his eyes wide, just looked at his father without blinking, and didn''t want his own bottle. Xun Xun sat up, and then extended his little hand to Lu Yi to let his father hug. Lu Yi picked her up with one hand, and placed the bottle on top of her little hand. This is Lu Yi. If it is replaced by someone else who dares to move her bottle to try, see how she is crying for you, then Master Lu is chasing you with his cane. There are really not many people who can take the bottle away from the hands of seeking. And Lu Yi avoided being the one he took away. Lu Yi hugged her daughter into the house, and then let her sit down, but he crouched in front of his daughter. "Baby, tell Dad why not go to school, you promised Dad to be obedient." Xun Xun held the bottle to drink milk, and his big round eyes were as long as his mother. The pupils with azure blue seemed to be the purest crystal in the world, but also reflected a very helpless father. Lu Yi is really helpless to this daughter. He can turn his hands over the clouds and rain in the prosecutor, but he can only surrender to this daughter. Lu Yi had to take the bottle away from her again. "Baby, you are three years old. You will drink milk in a cup, you can''t use a bottle." This baby bottle is for small babies. Xun Xun is a kindergarten student in a small class. Of course, it is necessary for her to be willing to go to school. As soon as he sent it, he would cry to him, crying desperately, crying desperately without tears, and crying in his throat. Even if he didn''t care, the teacher called again after a while, saying that the child was crying too poorly, and he was so cruel at that time, he found that it was fine, let the teacher call Ye Shuyun''s phone, and then let Grandma took her home. Ye Shuyun is not Lu Yi, Lu Yi can give up her heart, but she can''t keep her heart down. She received a phone call from the kindergarten teacher and ran directly to the kindergarten. The crying eyes were all swollen granddaughter. Will cry with you. In this way, every time Lu Yi carelessly cares about his daughter, but when he picks up his two sons in the afternoon, Xun is at home. This temper, and Lu Yi, was all about her daughter''s disobedient total weakness. She couldn''t beat her, she couldn''t scold her, she hadn''t started scolding, and as soon as she stared at her, she began to cry. This is not Xiaoleizi, just beat it if you are not obedient, and the whole family beats together. If he dares to search for something, Mr. Lu will surely kill him immediately, so he will find Xunxun to stay in the garden. This backing is too strong, he has no way. Lu Yi put the milk bottle aside, and if he didn''t make it clear, he would stop drinking the milk and drink noodle soup. "Say, why not go to school?" Xun Xun glanced at the bottle on the table, and then lowered his head to play with his little finger. "Pull out," Xunxun stretched out his little hand and dragged Lu Yi''s sleeve. "The other children are all taken to school, and Xunxun needs to be sent to school. Children." Suddenly Lu Yi felt his heart tightened. He took the bottle on one side and placed it in front of his daughter. Xunxun took the bottle and drank it obediently She lowered her head, her little hand was holding the bottle, drinking it bit by bit, not how to laugh. Lu Yi touched her little head. He opened the door of the car and sat up. He couldn''t fall asleep. He still drove his car around the sea market. Sometimes he would feel that the person walking in front of him would be happy, but when he passed However, it was found that it was not, and on such a quiet night, the wind of the entire sea market witnessed, and his share did not give up. The phone he put in the car rang. He took the phone and looked at it, it was Lei Qingyi. "Lu Yi," Lei Qingyi shouted at the name of Landing Yi, "Are you outside?" He had heard Lu Yi''s voice over there, and there would be a whistle of passing cars from time to time. "Well, outside," Lu Yi found a place, stopped the car, and then came out, leaning on the railing in front, letting the oncoming wind blow him The hair on the side was messed up, and in the mess, a big net was densely woven in front of his eyes. "Lu Yi, I found one thing." Lu Yi is still standing in front of the railing, surrounded by the watery wind of the Haijiang River, and is also a place many young people like to come to. It is also a scene of the sea market. However, the weather is a bit cold now, even the mice are Start sleeping, not to mention others. "Did you ask me to check the jewelry store?" Lu Yi straightened his body. "How, what did you find?" Yan Huan''s several jewels are not ordinary, and they are all worth millions of dollars. These jewels, as long as they are sold, they will definitely Sell ??high prices. Unless it is those who do not know how to do it, take it to a small shop as a general sale of platinum jewelry. Chapter 1146: Pair of jewelry "Yes, there is news," Lei Qingyi didn''t know why, but he was relieved. "A jewelry store recently received a few things, and it happened to have the same number as the jewelry you were looking for. It was exactly the same. You will have a look tomorrow. I will give you more details. ." "Okay," Lu Yi promised. He also got into his car, and drove his car home. When he opened the door, he still used the small posture to drink milk. A little white foot is also kicking a cat. What''s wrong with her, her little head is leaning on the sofa, but the little foot is in the air. What''s the matter, I learned the grandmother''s posture. Lu Yi walked over, bent down, and then a little forehead that his daughter was afraid of, "I don''t allow this in the future, sit up and drink, how can you be like this?" Xun Xun continued to drink his own milk, there seemed to be some provocative meaning in his eyes Lu Yi took away her baby bottle directly. Xunxun climbed up, and then sat upright, waiting for his baby bottle. Lu Yi saw her sitting up. This was to return the baby bottle to her, and also said to Ye Shuyun, this problem must be To be changed. "Mom, start tomorrow, don''t give her a baby bottle." "Why don''t you use a baby bottle?" Ye Shuyun put down the beans and let it find a place to lie in, as long as it is not at the foot of Xun Xun, Xun Xun likes to kick a cat, this is only a habit recently. In addition, Bean is the cat she has been raising for almost ten years, and her temperament is also good. She is also a cat who is about to become a fine cat. She treats the children at home like an elder and can have unlimited tolerance. Of course, they don''t use their cat''s paws to catch people. Besides, in fact, the bean cat hasn''t exposed its cat''s paw for a long time. It is old and lazy, of course, because there is no use of it. This is not like a few years ago. I like to grab the sofa and the curtains. I haven¡¯t caught anything in recent years. I don¡¯t even want to take a look at it. . Lu Yi nodded her daughter¡¯s small face, "She is too big to use a baby bottle anymore. At the age of three, she is not too small. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have not used a baby bottle for a long time, and now only Xun still uses it. She It¡¯s not much younger than my elder brother, and it¡¯s not a year younger, but it¡¯s only a few minutes younger. What two sons can do, so can she. "If she doesn''t need it." Ye Shuyun has a headache, how to make Xunxun change the bottle. This does not allow children to use a baby bottle, which is different from weaning. "If you don''t need it, let her use a bowl." Lu Yi directly dropped a sentence, Ye Shuyun''s eyes twitched slightly, she looked down at her little granddaughter. Xun Xun, are you a stepmother? Xun Xun blinked his eyes and continued to hold the bottle to drink milk. The little face was like his mother, but what kind of temperament began to look like a dad. She also said that like a mother, it was clearly a stamp printed by her son as a child. Lu Yi returned to the room, and then took out his notebook, his finger was also tapping something quickly, not long after. He found some pictures, and these pictures were nothing else, just the pictures of the jewelry that Lu Yi bought at the time. Each set of beads here has a specific label, which may not even be known to Yan Huan. Such a label itself is the record of this jewelry company for each piece of jewelry, and it also has a certain anti-theft function. . . When all the clues are broken, there is only one. It''s been months since those people finally couldn''t sit still. On the second day, he went directly to the jewelry store, and Lei Qingyi came over later. The manager of the jewelry store invited them to the back office, took a box out of it, opened it, and placed it in front of them. "This is what you are looking for. It was originally made after re-production. The result was just the label I found above. It was the one that Director Lei made us pay attention to last time, and the number was correct. The set sold was a set of necklaces and rings. The total number was 6.53 million. It was bought by a surnamed Lu." And the owner of this set of jewelry, Yan Huan, was bought by Lu Yi for his wife. At this time, the jewelry in the box is almost all slag, a few broken necklaces, and a curved ring, the only thing that has not changed is the gemstone above, and of course the gemstone cannot be deformed so easily. If it is not a gem, it is glass. Of course, if it is glass, it cannot be sent here. It became like this, Lei Qingyi picked up the necklace that had been broken into pieces, which was artificially torn off, and he picked up the ring again and put it in his palm, the ring was also artificial Smashed. "How much can these things, if recycled, be worth?" Lei Qingyi no longer throws this curved thing into a box like a ring. That''s all. He feels that he sells thousands of dollars at most. After all, it has become like this. Of course, he also knows jewelry. This kind of big and old, really don''t understand the doorways inside, in his view, they are all the same, and he even does not understand why women like to take millions or even tens of millions of things around their necks Upper, on the wrist, if someone knows it, it''s okay to chop the handle, chop the head, is it good to have a fart? "If you count the depreciation expenses, it is almost 5.89 million," the manager said. "This is the official price of our company. As long as it is the jewelry of our store, no matter what it is damaged, we will be responsible for life, because these two pieces are damaged. That¡¯s too much, so we charged a 2% depreciation fee, plus other handling fees, and that¡¯s it.¡± And Lei Qingyi was shocked, "Is this a pile of broken things, half-soiled, is it worth nearly 6 million?" "Director Lei laughed," the manager still smiled very politely, and of course it was also full of professionalism. "These necklaces are not anything expensive, so they are not worth much, and the value is only the diamond above. , This is something that will last forever." Lei Qingyi once again took the rotten ring inlaid with gems, which is a diamond, and its size is not small, so this jewelry, what the manager said, is valuable here, he still believes it. After all, he couldn''t appreciate jewelry, but the woman went crazy at first sight. Of course, don¡¯t underestimate Yan Huan. Yan Huan always pays attention to these, although sometimes she is not too overwhelming, but the things she carries are absolutely not fake. Chapter 1147: check It is such a necklace, such a small ring, that is enough for an ordinary family to live a prosperous life. Then the people who sold these can really make a profit. "Is there any surveillance video?" Lei Qingyi put his hands on the table. He wanted to see what this jeweler looked like. If he was lucky, he might catch it at once. I might be able to find the missing Yan Huan, whether dead or alive. "Yes, I''ll take you," the manager quickly took them to the monitoring room. They are jewelry stores, and they sell valuables. Natural monitoring is done in place, no matter where it is, it is almost in a 360-degree corner, of course, it is also very high-definition. However, when the manager of the jewelry store asked the technician to open the surveillance video of that day, the picture inside was very strange. It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s weird, because under the so-called 360-degree high-definition video with no dead ends, only a piece of clothing corner is finally taken out, and there are a pair of thin legs like chopsticks, and then you can see nothing Arrived, it happened to be a dead end. "How can this be?" The manager was also a little surprised. He saw the surveillance for the first time. "Nothing strange?" Lei Qingyi pointed at the computer screen. "You see here, monitoring is just a blind spot. And the position where this person is standing is a blind spot." "It''s normal not to shoot that." "But..." Lei Qingyi touched his chin. "This is an insider," and not many people know about monitoring dead ends, especially in such large stores. His monitoring arrangement is very strict, and it still makes people take a chance. Lei Qingyi didn''t believe it, and looked at it again, but it was almost in this half an hour. The person had never left the place, and even came in, and when he went out, he walked on the very edge. They are walking against the wall, so they only see half of the body. Even when they walk to the door, they also use the poor vision to overlap with the people who come in, so they also let The moment he went out, they had never seen the whole picture of this person. In addition to knowing, this portrait is very thin, and some thin like a smoker. Then even a face was never exposed. And seeing here, Lei Qingyi recalled the scriptures to be sure that this is an insider, and it cannot be such a coincidence. Standing in a blind spot may be a coincidence, but if you follow this route, then it is not a coincidence. , Especially when you finally go out, you can hide so accurately. This is still a master, that is, someone who knows how to arrange monitoring. But Lu Yi has been staring at the computer screen, and finally his eyes fell on the flat shoes. "Is it a woman?" he asked the manager. After thinking about it, he nodded, "Yes, it''s a lady." "About thirty?" Lu Yi asked again. The manager was not easy to answer this question, "because I was not talking to this customer at the time, it was a female clerk of ours," the manager pointed to the surveillance video again. "Can you ask her to ask?" Lei Qingyi asked the manager. "Well, please wait," the manager took out his cell phone, dialed a call, and when he hung up, this was what he said, "Today happened to be a coincidence, she rested normally, and I called to let her come over once. .> "I''m in trouble," Lei Qingyi said politely. The manager is naturally willing to cooperate. Lei Qingyi is the director of the security department here. Their monitoring here is also managed by the security department to which Lei Qingyi belongs, so As long as the requirements of Lei Qingyi are reasonable, they absolutely cooperate unconditionally. And Jing had already called, but the employee was a little far away, so they had to wait. During these waiting periods, Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi if you knew who it was. "Yeah," Lu Yi gently turned the wedding ring he had brought between his fingers, "It''s her." "Impossible, don''t make this joke," Lei Qingyi shook his head, and he absolutely did not believe this possibility. "How could it be her, she was not able to see anyone? If you say that, is she even self-directed even her disappearance, in order to leave you, and find yourself another one?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously, Lei Qingyi quickly turned his head to the side, he didn''t say, he didn''t say anything. "Then you said, where must you be?" he asked again, but they didn''t answer. Lei Qingyi felt a little cold for a while, and then leaned his **** on the micro table for a while. A pair of long legs were also stretched up. Others sitting on this table still need to put their legs in the air or not step on them If it arrives, if it is shorter, it may not be possible to jump, and he is good, he sits up as soon as the **** is lifted, and the manager on the side of the look is really envious. Everyone is so tall, they can all be male models. Just so tall, can I marry a wife? Maybe the director of this security office is still a bachelor, and when he thinks about it, he balances a lot. After waiting for more than an hour, Lei Qingyi had moved his **** several times. He sat from here and then changed from there. Want to talk to someone, there is no common topic, there is a common topic He didn''t tell him. And in this more than an hour, he can be said to live like a year, as much as uncomfortable, as uncomfortable, and finally he could not bear it, put his hands on the wall, ready to scratch. People are here. Is a young female clerk. And this female clerk came in a hurry, and she didn¡¯t even change her work clothes, and of course she didn¡¯t wear makeup, and she didn¡¯t know what the manager did to find her. When we arrived, we saw a man staring at her without blinking. She touched her hair embarrassedly, feeling that her little heart was also thumping, and the man in front of him was thirty years old, mature, steady, and upright, as well as raising her hands, that Such indescribable nobleness, every move, also shows his good tutor. The clothes he wears at this time are all very low-key. The black and gray color that is out of date also sets off his slender and strong figure. This man is a master. The difference with the fresh meat now is that this man''s quietness is also expensive. He is like a bottle of ancient wine with a time lapse of 100 years. The longer it is, the more mellow it is. Chapter 1148: Use a baby bottle "Xiaomeng," the manager shouted at the female clerk. "Ah!" This is how the female clerk reacted. "Manager, do you call me?" And she was still confused for a while, so she told her what to do. She didn''t hear anything or pay attention to anything. The manager''s eyes pulled up slightly. Smart woman, just think of it as a dream, there are some people you can''t think about, both of them. Not to mention the one that looks like a telegraph pole, that is the other, the identity background is not difficult for people to approach. They are the youngest and outstanding prosecutors in the city, and their wives are international film stars. Unlike ordinary stars, it is a good star who has a lot of money. This is Director Lei. The manager first pointed to Lei Qingyi''s introduction. Lei gave Yi Yi a polite smile, but it was too tall and always felt a little brutal. "This is Lu Shengsheng." The manager pointed to Lu Yi again. Lu Yi also nodded his head slightly, neither hot nor cold, when there was no other reaction. The female shop was a little nervous and disappointed. He seemed to have no special meaning to her. "This is it, this lady," Lei Qingyi walked over, and then brought up the monitoring screen that day. "Excuse me, do you remember this person? She took two pieces of jewelry and sold it, Those two." Lei Qingyi pointed again and put it in the box, "Can you recognize it?" The clerk glanced at the broken jewelry in the box, and then at the monitoring screen. She remembered it very well. Several pieces were worth 6 million pieces of broken jewelry, and they required cash. , There is no card. "Manager, is there any problem?" The clerk''s face suddenly turned white. Is it true that the jewelry is fake and the customer lied to her? This is nearly 6 million. If there is a problem, then sell her, you can''t change it back to six. Million. "No, don''t be nervous," Lei Qingyi quickly comforted the female clerk who was about to fall. How could you bear such a poor ability? Seeing the sturdy woman in his family, that''s true Woman, even he dare to fight, or step on the body to fight, he just needs such a queen fan. There is also the Yan Huan family''s words, the fight is also quite powerful, but then hit a brick directly on Lu Qin''s head. He didn''t like it at all. This kind of squirming woman is like a young wife. They are all old men and they are not used to it. He coughed, and then it was explained, "We just want to ask you for some information. This matter has nothing to do with you, just because it was the guest you received at the time, so there are a few questions about you." The woman is relieved. It''s just that the jewelry is no problem, don''t let the accompany money become, she can''t really accompany it. "How old is she?" Lu Yi started, and his voice was like a bottle of red wine. "Age?" The female clerk struggled out of the sound that could be said to be a curse. She thought about the woman''s age at that time. "You may be between 20 and 30 years old." "Look?" Lu Yi asked again. The clerk shook her head. "I don''t know, she just showed her eyes." "Did she say anything at the time?" "This..." The clerk thought about it again, as if she had said it, but she didn''t say it again. It was too long, and she didn''t remember it too clearly. "Right!" she remembered. "She said that the necklace was 2.78 million and the ring was 3.75 million, and then there was nothing more to say." "Let''s go," Lu Yi stood up and stepped out, he didn''t need to ask anymore, he knew. Lei Qingyi also straightened his body, as expected, tall, standing tall, but this is no longer long, stabbing the roof of the others. "Thank you," Lei Qingyi thanked the manager and the clerk and walked out with Landing Yi. Others have long legs and have walked out in a few steps. They are also keeping up with Lu Yi. This has to be replaced by others. Instead of taking a few steps, they have to follow the trot. "Have you asked clearly?" Lei Qingyi has come to Lu Yi''s side. "Yeah," Lu Yi nodded his head lightly, and his black eyes were also quiet, almost no wind and rain, and no rainbow. "How about, do you have any clues?" Lei Qingyi felt that Lu Yi should have known something, otherwise he would not have asked nothing, but he still couldn''t guess it, he didn''t hear it, and of course he didn''t understand. Lu Yi stopped. "Qingyi, you said that one day, when Yiling was by your side, but was unwilling to see you, what was the reason?" Lei Qingyi looked up at the sky. "She, Hongxing is out of the wall..." Lu Yi looked at him like this for a long time, sometimes it really felt that they were not on a level at all, and he was playing the piano against the cow. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." Lei Qingyi shouted the name of Landing Yi, and quickly followed him. "You said that, what did you find out?" Lu Yi has been silent for a long time, while Lei Qingyi is unable to understand the head of the second monk, and it is impossible to understand how much capacity there is in the prosecutor''s head. At this time, the slightly cold air was still around them, between the breaths, and they could still see the white gas exchanged from the corners of their mouths. Lei Qingyi didn''t understand and could only keep up with his steps, although there was no Lu Yi Unwilling to answer. But he also didn''t know that Lu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled up at this time, and his heart seemed to be down. Soon, yes, soon, you can find it. When Lu Yi came home, he saw Ye Shuyun shook his head helplessly at him, and then extended his finger to the back. Lu Yi walked over, so stunned that the girl in his family was drinking milk holding a basin larger than her face, her little feet were still shaking, and there was an old bean beside him. "She doesn''t need a cup." Ye Shuyun was extremely powerless. "You said she didn''t need a cup, she used a bowl for her," she did what her son said, but she didn''t need a child or a bowl to find life or death. Basin, this is all right, how can her beautiful little granddaughter become a man. Xunxun put down the basin bigger than his face, and then hiccupped. Lu Yi closed his eyes and pressed his eyebrows again, and there was a mad urge. "Mom, you should give her a bottle." "Hiccup..." Xunxun burped again, and was full, and he extended a small hand for his father to hug. At this time it was obviously a cute and soft little lady, but could you tell him what the posture was just now? Lu Yi hugged her daughter, then pinched her small face. Chapter 1149: Local tyrant or turtle "Baby, my brother is going to school, there are many children in it, don''t you want to play?" Seeking to shake his little head, the little milk voice spit out clearly, and it did not take off the mud at all. "Don''t go." Okay, Lu Yi admits her fate, holding her daughter in the room, and coaxing her to sleep, and although he is here now, he doesn''t know where he is. Why don''t you come back? Why not even give him a message? Why not even three children? Even his husband, she is not going to ask for it, is she? And while he was worried, he didn¡¯t have the same heart-wrenching lungs he used to have. He was afraid that she would be hard-working, that she would not be able to eat enough, or that she would not wear warm clothes, or that she would be like Chen Jiacun. People take care. And now he knows that she has money, so that''s fine. Yes, that''s good. At the very least, she won''t be wronged and hungry. And he was already sure that the person who sold the jewelry was Yan Huan, and that was his Huan Huan. When he went to Yan Huan one day, Yan Huan asked him if there was any monitoring here. He told her at the time and told him How can she avoid the blind spots of these monitorings, as well as the pricing of the jewelry at that time, only he and Yan Huan know that there can be no second person. He still doesn''t know the reason for Yan Huan''s disappearance until now, but it is certain that she is hiding from him, and she doesn''t want to let him know, otherwise, why would you want to smash those jewelry like that, just to keep him from knowing. Of course the reason Lei Qingyi said. It can''t happen to him. He put his hand on the little head of his daughter, looking for her who was asleep and asleep. She was still quite good. Even now, the little temper is strange and weird. He put Xunxun down, pulled over the small quilt to cover her, and walked to the balcony. He didn¡¯t go out that night because he had found what he was looking for, and now he could do it, just wait , Only time. At this time, Yan Huan did not know that the jewelry that had been sold today, she thought would be foolproof, had already betrayed her, and her whereabouts had already been known. "What are you looking at?" Zhu Meina came over, and she didn''t know why she would come to this place every day. This is an outdoor park. It''s a very common kind, and there are not many rides in it. It''s suitable for the elderly. Come and play cards, and then dance the square dance. As far as Huan likes to sit on a rest chair, she sits for one day. Unless she feels that her drug addiction may be onset, she can stay here for a day without eating or drinking. "I am waiting for someone." Yan Huan still stared straight ahead. She is waiting for someone, waiting for someone. "Who?" Zhu Meina also sat down. She didn''t actually know what kind of relationship she had with Yan Huan, but now it seems that they can all be said to be a life and death. If she encountered Yanhuan instead of Su Muran before, maybe she was going on another path. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t be so crooked. People close to Zhu Zhechi, those close to Mexico are black. She understands what this sentence means now. "I don''t know," Yan Huan''s eyes were still there, and I didn''t know what he was chasing. "I just met him once here, I don''t know the name, I don''t know the address." Zhu Mina rolled her eyes, so she could only huh her, "You are really whimsical, and you are also looking for a needle in a haystack." Yes, it''s a needle in a haystack. Maybe the man just walked here for a while, or maybe the man just passed by. Then he flew to another city, and maybe it is impossible to wait in this life, so there is very little chance. I can only wait, Yan Huan puts her hands on her legs, and the ribs on the back of her hands also bulge. She knows that Zhu Mina is telling the truth, but she has no other choice, she can only wait like this. Waiting every day, waiting every day Sometimes I have to say that the word "maybe" is really ambiguous. Maybe she won''t be able to wait for a lifetime, maybe she might be able to wait today. Yan Huan stood up suddenly, her icy eyes followed, and her eyes also moved from time to time as a man walked Zhu Meina also looked at her along the lines of words and words. A very ordinary man, whose height and appearance can be said to be ordinary, the only better thing is that the suit is quite strong, and a car key is hung on the belt. A BMW car worth about one million. Be rich. However, she is not interested. She was born in Su''s parents. The Su family''s heritage is much stronger than she thought, so she can be regarded as having all the riches in the Su family. Of course, her shots are also generous. Thousands of things, say buy it and buy it, of course she is no better than others Su Muran, they are serious Qianjin Miss, but she is nothing, just like Su Muran often scolded her, she It is a parasite of the Su family, a dog raised by the Su family. The Su family gave her money and gave a generous life, so she was proud and forgot. When she had money, she forgot her own. The difference between him and Su Muran is not the difference in money, but dignity and self-esteem. Su Muran is the young lady. The speed at which she spends money is only enviable. As for her, it is just a little bit of meat. But even so, she did not put millions of things in her eyes, but just did not expect that she did not put millions in her eyes, and she Zhu Meina, this person, a living, flesh and blood person, It''s just worth a million. And the man in front was what Yan Huan noticed. In her view, it was ordinary. The truly top-quality man is not too flamboyant, but has a low-key sense of luxury, like Lu Yi, he never hangs his key on the belt, even if it is to be hung, it is just a string Ordinary keys, his taste is in his body, in his bones, in his temperament, not in a bunch of BMW keys. There is also Lu Qin, who has to say that although Lu Qin''s character is not very good, his taste is not bad. After all, a man like him who has an identity can not take a BMW into his eyes, let alone There will be nothing wrong, obviously placed on his belt. As for the man with the BMW key hung on the belt, he will also toss the car key around, and still hang it in the most obvious place, that is, I am afraid that others do not know that he is driving the BMW, and Zhu Mina is now It has been countless eyes of Yue Nan. This is not a local tyrant, that is, a local turtle, and the local turtle is more likely. Chapter 1150: Bad things they do The BMW car is good, but the texture of the clothes is average. At first glance, it is known that there is not much good workmanship, so it is a bargain, a set of two hundred, which supports the price. Is this a man driving a BMW car, or the car is not his, or he is the local tyrant. And she is still talking about the local turtle turtle, but the result is that Yan Huan has gone straight, she quickly blocked Yan Huan. "What are you going to do?" She asked Yan Huan, wouldn''t it be the fancy turtle? "Stunned, carry it back," Yan Huan said straightforwardly. "You are so direct," Zhu Meina smiled, covering her face. "You said, what do you want to know?" Zhu Mina adjusted her hair and was quite satisfied with her appearance, because she had a natural face of coquette. Otherwise, she could not have been in that place for so long, she had not been killed, just because Brother Long knew that she could still make money for him. Yan Huan''s eyes were still looking at the man walking forward. "I want to know, his name, family, address, I want his previous life." "Yes," Zhu Mina took out the mirror again and took a photo of her face for a long time. This was shut for so long, and it finally made sense. She put the mirror back in her bag and walked straight ahead. "What are you going to do?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mena, she still didn''t like to touch people. Her hands were in the air, but she never fell. "Help you," Zhu Mina squeezed her eyes. "I''m not as good as filming, and I don''t have the flexibility to make money, but when dealing with men, you are not as good as me." With that said, she turned and walked forward again. "Hello..." Yan Huan said suddenly behind her. "Be careful yourself." "Okay, I know," Zhu Meina waved her hand. This is a trivial matter to her. She is the best at this kind of small turtle. Speaking of sitting on the rest chair again, Huanhuan saw Zhu Mina walked over, and then a stumbled forward fell forward, and the man held out her hand to support her. Then there is Wang Ba with mung beans, and it looks right. Yan Huan pressed his lips lightly, there was no irony that could not be said, the man was still hypocritical, if it was beautiful, it was naturally rejoicing, the obvious words between the lines, the eyes were all attempts, if it was long It¡¯s ugly, maybe even I don¡¯t even want to reach out. Zhu Mina didn''t curl her long hair lightly, although she wasn''t a great lady, but no matter how she said, she grew up in the Ye family, and her body would naturally be more atmospheric than the average woman. Many, and as she said, there are countless happy men. How to use her own superiority to pick a man, she is indeed very good. Zhu Mina is very beautiful, and her body is also hot. She belongs to the very full type, and every move, if she wants to have style, then naturally there will be. Such a beautiful woman took the initiative to give her a hug, as long as there is no problem, no man does not want such a blessing. The two of them have been standing there talking for a long time. From the perspective of Yan Huan, you can see the man''s flashing temptations and vows. Thinking about it, he already regarded Zhu Meina as an in-plate meal. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not necessarily who eats at the end. Of course, don''t forget, she is black. Soon after, Zhu Mina was about to leave, and the man was still reluctant, so he stood for a long time before going back with his BMW key. Zhu Meina strode well, and then sat on the rest chair beside Yan Huan. "Lv Jianbin, male, 32 years old, divorced. He used to be a doctor, but now he has done it for a long time. I didn¡¯t know where I made a fortune in the past few years. It is said that it should be a monthly income of one million, but in my opinion, this man is not a material for business, good face, no IQ, low emotional intelligence, when a doctor may be able to do business, it is estimated that only enough food and clothing, just let him live A big boss''s addiction." "To put it bluntly, that is, foreign strong and middle-level cadres, live on Chengxin Road, Mingmenwan, No. 1 building, 14th floor, six households, now single, yes, he left me a business card," Zhu Meina took out a business card from her body. Yan Huan. This is his company, the CEO of Dingcheng Technology Trade Center, Lu Jianbin, huh, huh, she covered her smile, all amused herself, are small companies that have never heard of it, and sure enough it is not a small open , Not a local tyrant, but a local turtle. Yan Huan took the business card and sandwiched it between his two fingers. She glanced at Zhu Meina. "Do you want to go?" Zhu Meina already understood the meaning of Yan Huan, a good thing, they would not do it, they could not save the lives of others, they could not even save their own lives, of course they could not save the world, they could not save the earth , It is impossible to save the galaxy. But if they are doing bad things, of course they are willing to do it. Sitting in front of the mirror, Zhu Mina was applying makeup to her face. The face was taken care of by makeup. At this time, she was more gorgeous three points, and then a tight skirt was added to show her more and more. Her figure is exquisite, such a face, such a good figure, is really no man will not be tempted. "Yan Huan, do you say that I am so good?" Zhu Meina stood up, and then walked up in front of Yan Huan from time to time. She followed the standard model steps. Of course, she also received formal etiquette training. Walking, it is full of temperament. "Well, it''s charming," Yan Huan said honestly. Zhu Meina was just born bad and admired vanity, but I have to say that if she is placed in a family like the Ye family or the Lu family, she will also be a family girl who is not worse than Su Mu. , She was raised in the middle and crooked. And people always have to grow up from the great understanding, just like Zhu Meina. She has been completely reborn and has become a new one. It can also be said that she is mature. In fact, it is just like the words of the last life, because when she grows up, and this growth, the price they pay will also be fatal. Zhu Meina walked to Yan Huan''s side again, and sat across from her, just staring at her with a smile. "Did you say I am charming?" she asked again. "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "You are charming." Zhu Meina lay on the table, "But I was in front of your home Lu Yi for a few months, I wore less than now, and I had more meat exposed than I am now. Every day I was scratching my head, and finally your home Lu Yi Yi directly threw me back to the Su family. Since then, I thought I was ugly." Chapter 1151: Fake tyrant "To be able to say this sentence from your mouth today, I really feel that my confidence is back." And she said this now, there is nothing embarrassing, she put everything down in the past, so now it is the most relaxed time for her to live for so many years. Lu Yi, it was still Bai Yueguang in her mind, but she was already hidden in her heart. She does not need Bai Yueguang now. If she wants to get justice for herself, she will also avenge her son. As for Yan Huan, she still has the same expression, it seems that everything is irrelevant, and it seems that everything is irrelevant to her. She is like a dead person now, living without pain, living a day is a day, Count one day to one day. At night, Zhu Mina was still worried about her, "What if I become addicted?" How to get her back, what if I was found out? Yan Huan''s drug addiction is really terrible. She hasn''t given up for so long. She has to commit it at least once a day, and every time she has to bind her hands and feet. Yan Huan shook his hand and bowl, "It will be midnight." She counts the time in the middle of the night. If there is nothing wrong, she has recently figured out some regularities. Although there are no big regularities, but by midnight, this time it should be inseparable. "Okay," Zhu Meina couldn''t move her, and she thought about it, then walked back, and then grabbed a rope and secretly stuffed it in her bag. If she couldn''t, she tied it. As far as Huan is concerned, there is nothing to prepare, that is it. She hurt herself better than others. Closed the door, Zhu Mina had already brought out a small mobile phone to call Lu Jianbin. "Hello, Mr. Lu?" "It''s me, why, you forgot me, we''ve seen it in the park." "Are you at home? Yeah, that''s right, I''m nearby. Would you please invite me to sit up for a while?" "Okay, then we''ll see you in half an hour, we will see each other." And she said that when the sentence was gone, there was a gust of wind, and Yan Huan touched her arm, which also caused a layer of goose bumps. Zhu Mina feels good about herself. "Man, sometimes I like this kind of sentiment," she twitched her hair. "My tone used to be unfavorable. As long as I have thick skin, there is really nothing I can''t catch, except like It¡¯s the kind that really looks down on me, such as your family¡¯s Lu Yi, and those of a good family, but it¡¯s not necessarily that,¡± Zhu Mena told Yan Huan her mantra again, ¡°Some men, It looks like a serious book, but in the bones, I don''t know how to be cheap, like Su Qingdong." And when she said here, she could not help but sneer, "The first time, he was drunk, but the second time, the third time, he was sober, of course, also enjoyed." "Who can''t see the expression, his enjoyment, and his old skin and old flesh, he said in his mouth that he was right, he was forced, but in fact, that is a decent hypocrite, Thanks to Zhu Xianglan still treating him like a treasure, I yuck." Her face did not conceal her aversion to Su Qingdong at all, as did her heart. "What do you want to do in the future?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mena, I will help you when I have finished my revenge. When I still have the ability, she looks at her hand, but she doesn''t know if she has any Ability, maybe she will die in the future, in short, she will not carry such a body, leaving the family and other people at risk. "What?" Zhu Mina really thought about this question seriously. Yeah, what can I do? "I want to go back to the Su family." "Do you like Su Qingdong''s old man?" Yan Huan asked her, was he abused? "Fart," Zhu Mena still has some upbringing, "Who likes that old immortal? Zhu Xianglan cares most about the Su family, what she cares most about, and what she takes for the most in her life, I will destroy her, because she Married to the Su family, to me, to my parents, as if I had raised a dog, bullied us all my life, and still calculated me like this. "As for her old skin and old face, even if she sells it, they don''t want it, so I only take away what she cares most. Yan Huan slightly lowered her eyelashes, and the cold wind also lifted her eyelashes, which were still curly and thick, and so beautiful, and her face was gloomy in the dark. It''s also a little regretful. When Ming Menwan was around, Zhu Mina took out her mobile phone, and sweetly said a big call. The security guard at the door had let them in. Of course they looked at Zhu Mina with **** and long legs. , Who has no count in his heart. "It really is a turtle." Zhu Meina lipped her lips, what kind of CEO would you live in such a house, if the assets are really worth 100 million a year, who lives in this kind of house, and pays off, this is an ordinary community, which is called the rich and rich There are more than a dozen tall buildings, and they are all used and not old, and there are not many features, and in the sea market, there are many such neighborhoods and houses. If they are real tyrants, they live It¡¯s not here. It¡¯s like the Lu family, like the Ye family, like the Su family. They all have their own places, and they are all centuries-old houses, and such places are grounded, and people in the sea market have such superstitions. On the ground, it is easy to get the ground gas, that is, you can receive the wealth, so the rich people in the sea market usually don''t like high-rise buildings, especially the CEO of a company. They live in this place in the sea market and even live 14th floor. People on this floor don¡¯t like sea market very much, so relatively few people buy it. When Zhu Mina heard about the fake local tyrant and lived on this floor, she knew that it wasn¡¯t a small one. Is not the president of a listed company. How easy is it to be a president? It''s so easy, everyone is going to be. Zhu Mina took the phone again and talked with Lu Jianbin. The voice has always been beautiful, and almost all of it can be screwed out of the water, which also made Lu Jianbin''s listening to the extreme. Then I remembered the woman who took the initiative to give her a hug, not to mention the heart, even his body was softened, and he had arranged everything, washed the bath, and drank something for himself. Now, wait for the beauty to come over, and he can have a wonderful night, and the woman¡¯s face and body are all superb, but he can feel it at the time, at least the woman¡¯s chest has a D cup Yes, such a good figure and face hat are really lucky for him. . Chapter 1152: Fairy jump And he stood inside the house, after a while he looked in the mirror, after a while gargle, and then looked at whether his teeth were white and whether the person was clean, he turned his hair slightly to the right a bit. I am quite satisfied with my appearance. It would be better if I could have a long-term relationship in the future. "Ding Dong..." Finally, there was a ring of bells from outside, and Lu Jianbin''s heart also followed tightly, and then he looked at himself in the mirror, and this came out. He opened the door, but he hadn''t seen the people outside. He covered his eyes with one hand. "Don''t talk, don''t look, I will surprise you." A fragrant wind blew past, but then came a breath like blue, with a unique taste of a mature woman, although there is no perfume, but this female fragrance is the most aphrodisiac thing. Then a piece of cloth-like thing was tied to his eyes. At this time, his eyes also darkened and nothing could be seen. "Don''t be afraid, I will take you." It''s still a kind of sweet voice, and the fragrance is not in and out of Lu Jianbin''s nose, so that his breath is also rapid, the whole person is dry, and the muscles on the body are all clumps. It was followed by tension and tension. Lu Jianbin was stupid at this time, and even the flesh on his body softened, and he was also forced to the hind legs. He felt that his buttocks had been sitting on the big piece he had carefully arranged. Above the bed, and his neck was tight, his tie was also loosened. At this time, almost all the blood was poured into his head, and then, his feet were also tight, and began to be tied up. He shrunk his legs, and there was a bulge in his pants. Zhu Mina pouted her mouth, so small, wouldn''t it be thick without a toothpick? Lu Jianbin has not asked anything yet, his hands and feet have been tied up, of course, he is not struggling, still thinking about what kind of surprise it will be in a while, and he has not really played such a good surprise. The muscles of his body jumped up and down, and the whole body was extremely excited. Zhu Meina grabbed her bag with one hand, and then took out a rope from inside. It happened that I got this, and I originally said that it was for Yan Huan. This surnamed Lu is good, I enjoyed it in advance, but this is tied to the rope after Yan Ying. If it is taken out for auction in the future, it is worth a lot Money. You know, the clothes after Yanying have been photographed millions of times, not to mention the rope that is tied to Yanying every day. This rope is not an ordinary rope now, it is really gold-plated. Therefore, it is really cheap for him. And Zhu Meina''s means of binding people are naturally high. She is tied to Yan Huan several times every day. She can''t let her break free or hurt her. Therefore, Zhu Meina''s current method of binding people is absolutely professional. Lu Jianbin felt that his only shady cloth was pulled up by Zhu Mina, and then tied to his hand, and at this time, he had been **** on the big bed. Then he felt his belt was pulled out, and his body stiffened, and the muscles on his thighs were all tense up. This is the beginning. After a while, he barely exposed his buttocks, and the thing is still standing upright. "Is it very small?" Zhu Mina asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan turned his face, and some did not understand where Zhu Meina came from. "I also feel small." Zhu Meina looked at Lu Jianbin''s thing with great contempt. A man has grown like this, is he still a man, it is better to go to a woman, just like this, I still want to sleep with her, go for a calf. Lu Jianbin was still longing for it, but suddenly, he heard what Zhu Mina said, an agitated spirit, and that thing also softened, "Who are you talking to?" The sweat on his body stood, and there was a creepy feeling. "You will soon know," Zhu Meina stood up, then picked up the belt that was thrown aside, and began to pull on Lu Jianbin''s body. And Lu Jianbin''s body was trembling, not only because of pain, but also because of excitement and fucking. Where is this woman from, it is really too heavy-mouthed, but he just likes it. He was still waiting for the next belt draw. As a result, a cold, horrible sound was added. "Okay, don''t kill it." "Relax," Zhu Meina wrapped the belt around her wrist. The belt is good, and there are thousands of them. So it is a local turtle, in a way, it is a local tyrant. Lu Jianbin suddenly fought the cold war. "Who?" But he was no longer excited at this time, and his body had already retreated, and the cold sweat was all out. How could there be other people here, two women. Yan Huan pulled over a chair and sat, and moved his finger over the chair. "Lv Jianbin," she shouted Lu Jianbin''s name lightly. "Who are you?" Lu Jianbin stabilized his voice as much as possible, and the person struggled with it, but it was really too tight, even if it was not tied into a mummy, but this was tied a few times, almost Both fixed him and the entire bed. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart, and he felt that he was able to meet the fairy and jumped. "What do you want?" He asked calmly, "You want money, I have it, how much do you want? I will give it to you." And he is still thinking about how much money he needs in order to settle this matter, he But he didn''t want to have an accident, and of course he didn''t want to die. Even if he had more money, and he didn''t want to give it to others, it was like what his money was compared to his life. "Your money?" Yan Huan propped his profile on the table. "How much money can you have for a poor doctor, even your fianc¨¦e thinks you are poor, and tell me, how much money do you have? Where did you come from?" Lu Jianbin was suddenly stunned, and his face was also somewhat embarrassed and angry. "Aren''t you asking for money, let me go, I''ll give it to you," he didn''t want to mention those things, he really said it was disgusting, and these things, he actively told Zhu Mina, he was just in Revenge is just revenge, even if the woman is kneeling down to beg him now, he can never look back. I just didn''t expect that someone is taking this thing and humiliating him. "Where did your money come from?" Yan Huan rubbed his lips. "Well, where did the money come from? What did you do to drive you to BMW and live in such a good house?" " Chapter 1153: Back road Although it is not very good, it is a good house in the sea market. Otherwise, the salary of a doctor before, if you want to buy a house here, you have to struggle for at least ten more years. Lv Jianbin opened his mouth, and the sentence was all about you. He just couldn''t bear to say it. Now that he is a knife, I want to kill fish. If people want to kill fish, they just kill fish. If they want to kill pigs, they kill pigs. "Why, don''t you want to say?" Yan Huan straightened his body, the light of the incandescent lamp above her head fell on her face, the more blue and purple, like ghosts. Lu Jianbin did not say, did not know whether it was silence or pretending. Perhaps it is nothing to say, or what excuses did you think of in your heart. "If you don''t say it, I can say it for you," Yan Huan stood up and walked in front of Lv Jianbin. Shishi also fell on his face, which could be recognized even if it turned into her. Because it was him who drew her blood and her bone marrow, but had to say that he was still somewhat medically ethical at the time, at least, asked her for some sympathy, but she wanted those sympathies to do something. "More than a year ago," Yan Huan gently raised his finger, "You are at Su''s home..." Lu Jianbin''s face suddenly changed, and the flesh and blood on his body could be seen, it seemed to be stiff. In terms of Huan''s voice continued. "You drew a woman''s blood, drew her bone marrow, and then transferred her bone marrow to another woman, and your money was given to you by the Su family, right?" "who are you?" Lu Jianbin''s voice suddenly sharpened, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell with it. "Why, you can''t hear my voice?" Yan Huan walked back again and sat on the chair. She didn''t have much strength. All her strength was used to fight the onset of drug addiction again and again. To endure drug addiction, you must endure yourself. "I remember, when you gave me the medicine, my screaming after sentence, I begged you, I begged you more than once, why, you all forgot?" Another drop of cold sweat on Lu Jianbin''s forehead. "You are that, you are not already..." And he didn''t say anything more here, but his face was now white, and the white was not bloody, and it was white fear. However, although he didn''t say it, Yan Huan caught his words. Are you already? Not already? Yep¡­¡­ What already? do you died? In addition to the people of the Su family, he knew that she knew what happened. Lv Jianbin took a long and deep breath, his hands and feet were tied up, no matter how he broke free, he could not break free, and the clothes on his back were already soaked. "You can''t blame me on this matter. I''m just a doctor. Even if it''s me, it will be someone else. I will be wronged, and I will have debts. If you are looking for it, I will find the Su family, not me." "They, I will find it naturally, you can rest assured that you can''t escape," her voice was like a thorn at this time, just stabbed into Lu Jianbin''s body. "What do you want to do to me?" Even if he is a doctor, even if he is used to life and death, but now when it is his turn, he is still afraid, he is still afraid, even talking Stuttered. This kind of thing whose own life is beyond your grasp is really terrible. "Is it up to you to match?" Yan Huan''s eyes closed, she seemed to be closing her eyes to recuperate, but Lu Jianbin''s every move, every expression change, every syllable change, she knew. "What can I match with you?" Lu Jianbin gritted his teeth. "I said, I''m just a doctor. Even if I testify in court, they may not admit it." "What are you talking about with him?" Zhu Meina was already impatient at this time. She rushed into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen. After a while, Lu Jianbin was shocked. There was no more blood on his face, and his hands and feet were weak. What had he guessed and what did he know? "You can''t kill me, it''s a crime to kill people." "You can rest assured," Zhu Meina shook her kitchen knife. "I took a kitchen knife from your kitchen. It was sharply polished. I held it very well. Yes, of course..." Her voice turned. It was obviously smiling, but it made people feel chilling, "I won''t kill you," she looked down and moved to Lu Jianbin''s place, "I just want to cut off your thing Anyway, it¡¯s so small. What¡¯s the point of coming? It¡¯s better to be a woman. Are you not a doctor? Then you can do a transsexual operation for yourself. In this case, the Lord may not be a good sister. You Don''t worry, I know and love you like shemales, who will give you a good one." Lu Jianbin dropped a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "In... in the second drawer, there is... there is an information bag where there is... some stuff." He stammered, fearing that the kitchen knife would actually be cut off, and then cut off his third leg. Even if he didn''t break or hurt, he wouldn''t want to live in his life. Zhu Meina put down her kitchen knife and went straight to the place where Lu Jianbin said. She pulled open the drawer, but the drawer was locked. "The key...in...in the drawer at the back. ¡© Lv Jianbin reminded in a low voice that she was afraid that Zhu Meina¡¯s woman would raise the kitchen knife again, even if he was a big man, but he was also afraid that the sword did not have long eyes and it didn¡¯t matter if he cut two legs. Just cut the third leg. Zhu Mina pulled out the third drawer again, took out a key from it, and then opened the two drawers. Sure enough, she found a portfolio in it. She took out her portfolio and put it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan opened his eyes, then opened the portfolio and took things out of it. At this point, she was stunned for a while. It turned out that all the inspection reports she had done with Su Ran before the operation, including every medication she used, as well as the changes in Su Mu Ran''s condition and surgery What happened in the hospital, as well as the medication situation, are also recorded. "You are intentional." Yan Huan put the things in the file bag again, but it was an accident. This Lu Jianbin was also a smart person, and actually kept some things. And Lu Jianbin at this time is completely self-confident, especially the buttocks are still bare. "I always have to leave some way for myself." Yan Huan didn''t believe much about the way back in his mouth. Su Qingdong has been an old fox for a lifetime, and of course it is very clear that everything is calculated, but he did not expect that in the end, a doctor left some handles. Chapter 1154: Leave the market But these are not enough, and they cannot threaten Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong University can say that these are fakes. She had a feeling that this Lu Jianbin still had something, but did not take it out. Zhu Meina received Yan Huan''s glance and suddenly smiled evilly, well, she got it. She came over and picked up the bright kitchen knife again. But this time Lv Jianbin was not threatened. He froze his face and turned his head to the side. Because of the cold, a layer of goose bumps had already formed on his body. "All I know is to tell you, even if you are killing me now, I know only this." Zhu Meina put her hand on Lv Jianbin''s face, and also broke his face, but the obvious L¨¹ Jianbin''s body was stiff again, so she was calm, but it was just that, so gently The work was broken. "You don''t worry, I won''t kill you," Zhu Meina threw the kitchen knife aside, then suddenly she sat directly on Lu Jianbin, and Lu Jianbin still has any thoughts, he is now fish and pork. Too. "Do you know what I do?" Zhu Mina''s fingers crossed Lu Jianbin''s face, which also caused a goose bump on Lu Jianbin''s body. What did he do, how could he know? In the past, he felt that such a woman with **** and big **** was his affair, but now it is a kind of affair, and it is clearly a nightmare. "What can I do?" Zhu Mina flicked Lu Jianbin with her body from time to time, but Lu Jianbin really didn''t feel it. He just wanted to send away these two gods of plague, and he would never be seen again in the future. "Why don''t you still feel it?" Zhu Meina then swept across Lu Jianbin''s face like a bean. "Sister, of course, went out to sell." When Lu Jianbin heard this, the whole person was stiff, and even the body was very repulsive. And Zhu Mina caressed her face again and smiled happily. If it wasn¡¯t because you guys love to play, how could we have our women selling them? That''s it. "And..." She once again crossed Lu Jianbin''s chest that was not too strong. "Sister not only sells, she still smokes. Of course, her words will change again. Sister still has that kind of illness." Yan Yi frowned, she closed her eyes again, but said nothing. "Enough, enough, you leave me immediately." Lu Jianbin can''t stand it anymore. He is a doctor. How could he not know what Zhu Mina said, what she sucked, what was sick, this woman was dirty from head to toe, from body to heart. However, Zhu Mina didn''t move, her fingers moved to Lu Jianbin''s thighs, and face Lu Jianbin was just feeling sick, and it was better to die than life. "There is a box at the bottom of my wardrobe, and there is a U disk in the box. This is what you want. I don''t have a computer here, but I can guarantee that the contents are good." He finally said, and after that, his body was cold again. "Say early," Zhu Mina reached out and patted Lu Jianbin''s face. "Why do you want your sister to get on you anyway? My sister hasn''t been a man for a long time." She turned down again, and then walked In front of the wardrobe, the wardrobe was opened again, all the clothes inside were thrown out, and finally a wooden box was found at the bottom of the wardrobe. She opened the wooden box. Sure enough, there was really a USB flash drive inside. She dropped the wooden box on the ground, then walked over and placed the U disk in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it, also in his own hands. And Lu Jianbin had already said everything and gave everything to them. He did not keep anything now. He just hoped that these two gods would leave immediately and leave him far away, no, not that they left, it was him Get off, he has to leave the sea market, he has to leave far away, and never come back to this terrible place. "This is taken from Su Qingdong''s driving recorder," Lu Jianbin said at the moment with some unrequited love. "This was originally the biggest card I left to myself, and it was also used to save my life. There is only this, and I can provide only this, and as long as there is this, even if there is no witness, you can sue him." And the thing on the driving record was discovered by him occasionally. At that time, he had performed surgery for Su Saran, and the operation was very successful. Su Muran, as he imagined, also began to recover day by day. It''s up, and it''s an excellent recovery. But one day, he found that Yan Huan was gone. At that time, he just felt what Su Qingdong did. Until one day, Su Taidong just dropped a U disk on the ground, and picked it up indifferently, and then watched it himself. I didn¡¯t think of it, but it was a scene like that. At that time, he was afraid and frightened, and he felt that the Su family was not too good. He might cross the river and bridge, so he left those materials. There is also this USB flash drive, thinking, if one day, if the Su family really cross the river to demolish the bridge, then these things, if nothing else, may be his life-saving thing. I just didn''t expect that he didn''t keep it for himself, but in the end it was left for others. Yan Huan put the USB flash drive in his pocket, then stood up and walked to the door. Zhu Mina yawned, then took a picture of her bag, and followed. And Lu Jianbin also heard the footsteps of the two people, and moved towards the door, and was anxious on the spot. "Even if you go back, let me go first?" "Then let you call us to arrest us?" Zhu Meina rolled her eyes. When she came out of that place, she now would just pit others, but she would definitely not step up and pit herself. "I..." Lv Jianbin wanted to guarantee that he wouldn''t, but in the end it was discovered that even if he said it a hundred times, others might not believe it When Yan Huan reached the door, she stopped, she lowered her head, and then held the U disk in her hand, and held it tighter. "If I were you, I would leave here immediately, leave the market, and never come back." Lu Jianbin''s face was white, what did she mean? "I can find you, so can he," Yan Huan let go of his hand and put the USB flash drive in his pocket again. "You better pray now, and finally I won, not the surname Su." ." "At the very least, I won''t do anything to you?" "But if it was me who died, then your first one was the object that the Su family wanted to remove." The sweat on Lu Jianbin''s face was more fierce, and at this time, his body was obviously cold, but it was a sweat out of nowhere. Chapter 1155: Photographed evidence He knew Yan Huan was right, yes, that''s it, that''s it. He is going to leave here, he must leave here, he will never come back again, this place is terrible, and the people here are also terrible. When Zhu Mena and Yan Huan became famous, Zhu Meina couldn''t help but ask Yan Huan, "Do you say he will really go, instead of calling the police to catch us?" "He is too busy now to catch us." After Yan Huan finished speaking, he took out the small USB stick from his pocket again. This was what she was looking for today, and it was also an unexpected gain. "You said there is really something in this?" Zhu Meina is still a little skeptical. Of course, she does not know such high-tech things at all. These are all those good students learn. Like a woman who loves vanity, how can she still hang a U disk every day? On her body, her purse contained either a purse, perfume, or cosmetics, and paper towels, where could she put such a useless thing for her. "Is it there? I will know when I go back." Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know that Lu Jianbin didn¡¯t have a computer, she couldn¡¯t try, and in her feeling, Lu Jianbin didn¡¯t dare to lie to her. Sure enough, that kind of disease really scared the listener and smelled. Stay away, it is not a venomous beast, but it is more terrible than a venomous beast, and it is even more disgusting. When she returned home, Zhu Mina poured a large glass of water for herself, and poured it like a donkey, and then she had stood in front of Yan Huan''s notebook, ready to see them take it this time The spoils are back. And she really hopes, this time is useful, this time there is no white run, otherwise, it takes so much time, she has sacrificed so much, if there is really nothing above, she still Really a little unwilling. Yan Huan turned on the computer, then took out the small U disk from his pocket, and then inserted the U disk into the computer Soon, a USB flash drive appeared on the computer. All the things she did were taught by Lu Yi, although she was not a computer expert. But playing this is very good, because she has a husband who can be said to be a hacker. She opened the USB flash drive. It was black first, so she could only look under the two rows of street lights, and there was no one in front. Then a faint sound could be heard, and the car also stopped. First, a person got out of the car. From the figure, he was a man, and he first came to the front, and he didn¡¯t know what to look at. When he looked back, this face was obvious, no matter for Yan Huan or Zhu Meina. This person is Su Qingdong. Then Su Qingdong pulled something out of the car again. And that thing is nothing other than Yan Huan "Mr. Su, I beg you, please, don''t kill me." Seeing the above, Yan Huan knelt down and bowed his head to Su Qingdong from time to time. Although it was in the middle of the night, because the lights were on and off, they could clearly see their faces and the crying after crying. Then there was the sound of banging. "Mr. Su, I beg you, don''t kill me. I still have three children. My children are still young. They need a mother." "Mr. Su, I won¡¯t say anything, I really won¡¯t say, no matter if you draw my blood or my bone marrow, I swear, I won¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t tell anyone ." "Su Qingdong, I curse you, even if I die, I will become a ghost, and I will come back to find you. I want your Su family to die, I want your daughter to die, even if I have my bone marrow. Can''t live long." Then there was a thump, and then there was no sound. Su Qingdong stood outside for a long time, this was when he got on the car, the lights flashed a few times, and the whole picture instantly went dark, he turned off the driving recorder, and also removed the memory card inside . Yan Huan heard Zhu Mina sucking her nose. She lifted her face and saw that Zhu Mina was crying while drinking water. Then she glanced at Yan Huan and smiled uncomfortably at her. They have all been mothers. The kind of feeling that they would want to die when they leave their children. How could they not know. The only difference is that Yan Huan''s child is still there, while her child was killed. Zhu Meina wiped her tears, "Fortunately, he is dead, otherwise he would have such a father, and don''t want to raise his head in his life, and, hehe, she sneered, I know it, even if he lives After she came down, Zhu Xianglan would not let him go. She would do everything she could to do everything for her daughter. It was like sending her relative and niece to her husband¡¯s bed. " "That..." she asked a little embarrassedly, "Can I borrow your computer?" Yan Huan pulled up the U disk, and then opened the drawer and put it in the drawer. "I''ll cook two bowls of noodles." After she finished speaking, she had entered the kitchen. Soon afterwards, a sound of fire was heard in the kitchen. Yan Huan was cooking noodles. She was making noodles. It was simple and convenient. She just wanted to make noodles now, and the rest were in no mood. And Zhu Mina is a kitchen idiot that can''t distinguish between the grains and the salt and the sugar. She can''t fry an egg. She can count on what dish she can make, even if it will be cooked. Whether it can be eaten or not is the same thing. Even if you can really eat it, you still have to worry about diarrhea if you eat it. When Yan Huan came out, she saw that Zhu Mina was still sitting in front of the computer, wiping her face from time to time. Although she didn''t cry out, she could hear it. She choked back and forth, and she was still crying. Yan Huan walked over and stood behind her. And on the computer, there are pictures after turning over. It is a child, a child who is not a few months old, smiling, crying, and nibbling his little finger. There are also drooling, and there is a piece of bare **** that does not wear anything. "He looks pretty?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded, "It''s very cute," Su''s genes are not too bad. Although Su Muran is not a fabulous allure, not a national beauty, but can also be said to be a beauty, otherwise it is impossible to get out in the entertainment circle. Come, still with her inexplicable and embarrassing acting. As for Zhu Mina, her appearance is of another kind. The glamorous one is big-headed, but I have to say that such women tend to be the ones most liked by men, so naturally the children born by Zhu Mina Not a bad one. Chapter 1156: This woman is actually very violent The little child is very white and has long eyelashes. It looks like Zhu Mina has more. If he is still alive, he must grow a long length. He must be a very handsome boy. It is a pity that this child was not expected, so he finally died early in the end. Zhu Mina reached out and touched the pictures in the computer, "These were taken by me secretly, my child, and only my mother loves them, and the Su family can still remember what he is, maybe Even his appearance is forgotten." "Master Su has never liked him, and Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter can''t wait for him to die. Su Qingdong may like to live some days, but when my son is gone, he still put Su Muran first. Mu Ran threw his conscience to the dog." "By the way, I have forgotten what other conscience he came from, looking for excuses to fall asleep to his wife''s niece again and again." "Noodles are eaten," Yan Huan didn''t want her to say this, the more bitter the bitter, the more painful, she walked back to the table, picked up the bowl of noodles, and ate it bit by bit, feeling like eating It''s not too fragrant, it''s just the routine of hanging her life with food. Zhu Meina also turned off the computer unwillingly, she gave a soft breath, this time did not find her hands shaking. Perhaps everyone thinks that she doesn¡¯t love the child. In fact, it¡¯s wrong. She loves. She really loves him. Who doesn¡¯t love her child is not someone else. She is a child born in October and labored hard. "How are you going to do it?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan, now she has evidence, but it''s not so troublesome, just give these to Lu Yi directly, Lu Yi is the prosecutor, he was doing this, In addition, the object is Yan Huan, and the Su family''s house that he will surely get upset will also make Su Qingdong go to jail for a lifetime. "It''s not enough," Yan Huan also thought about whether these are now made public, but in the end it''s not OK, because it''s not enough, it''s not enough, it''s not enough, it''s just the last revenge, but she This time Qiu, if the Su family really did it, then she has not found the corresponding evidence, and it is impossible for the Su family to completely engage in the shoulders. Even if Su Qingdong entered, there is Zhu Xianglan, or Su Muran, not Su. Old man''s. As long as there is a day with them, the Su family can still live, or they can come back. Don¡¯t underestimate a Su family. The dead camel is bigger than a horse. The Su family has more heritage than she imagined. What is their bottom line, where is their bottom line, and no one do not know. And she didn¡¯t want to fight the grass, because she hadn¡¯t really figured out who actually moved this time? Yan Huan picked up the bowl and took a sip of soup, then sat there waiting for Zhu Meina to finish. "You don''t have to worry about me," Zhu Meina waved her hand. "I''m not a child, can I eat noodles?" "I''m waiting for the bowl," Yan Huan pointed at the bowl that Zhu Mina held in her hand. Zhu Meina''s expression stiffened, and you said how could this be such a woman with an incomprehensible style, and others would not be able to make a sensation. "Okay, don''t trouble you, I will wash it myself later." Zhu Meina felt that she still took the initiative to do something better. The meal was made by Yan Huan, so the bowl was her turn to wash. There was no reason for Yan Huan to do anything, but she lived here in vain. Yes, even if it is said, it is unreasonable. "Are you washing? Are you sure?" Yan Huan was sure again. "Yeah, I wash." Zhu Mina took the bowl and satisfies the noodle soup. It tastes good. Although it is said to eat every day, it still tastes good. "No, I''ll wash it," Yan Huan was sitting there waiting for the bowl. "You''re welcome, I''ll come." Zhu Mina patted her chest to ensure. "No, I''m not polite," Yan Huan said seriously, and of course there was no nonsense. She was just stating a fact, a fact they had to face. "There are only two bowls in the house. If you fall again, you will eat in the pot tomorrow. Anyway, it won¡¯t fall." "cough¡­¡­" Without paying attention, Zhu Meina drank the soup into her trachea, and she coughed desperately while lying on the table. As far as Huan had already stretched out, he picked up the bowl. At this time, there was only some soup in the bowl. She brought a bowl into the kitchen in one hand, and when she finished washing the dishes, she went straight back to her room. And Zhu Mina looked at her like this, came out of the kitchen, and then watched her return to the room, a face of resentment, and a face of life as well as death. How she never knew that Yan Huan''s ability to choke is so good. Where did you learn from that? Zhu Meina, she will be abandoned everywhere. She lay on the table, and the villain in her heart started to get dark. Do you want to strangle a woman while she is asleep, and sooner or later she will be choked to death. But in the end she thought about it and gave up quickly, and she couldn''t even dare to think about this idea. She would really be killed, yes, she would be killed. Yan Huan''s skill is very good, and her temperament is also very violent. This is what she discovered recently, that is, when the two of them came back from the outside, they met a little bastard, and the little **** did not tease her a few words, Yan Huan Go straight up, and kick the man away. That foot is really not at all polite. The little **** got up from the ground, and knew that he had encountered a hard stubble. Like a ghost, he ran away. She originally thought that Yan Huan had no skill. When she was filming, it was synthesized, that is, slow motion, which is fist show legs, or it was a substitute, because Su Muran is like this, she and Su Mu Dyeing grew up together, Su Muran weighed a few pounds or two, and she couldn''t make it. She didn''t know yet. She thought Su Muran was like that and Yan Huan was like that. The so-called martial art masters were all shot out and blown out. As a result, she didn¡¯t know until that moment that not every martial art master was pretended Yes, at least Yan Huan is not, she can fight two, a man. Zhu Mina touched her belly. She still thought about her half bowl of noodle soup. She really didn''t want to do that. The soup hadn''t finished, she wasn''t full. Forget it, she gritted her teeth and poured a large glass of water directly to herself. Chapter 1157: Wind blows In the middle of the night, Yan Huan sat up. She was used to the drug addiction that she would commit from time to time. She put on her own shoes and went to the small room. At this time, they were all decorated by Zhu Meina. After that, there were quilts with several beds hanging around. It was destined that she was going to hit the wall, but she could not hit her. The window was also sealed, so that she really could not open it and wanted to jump off the building. Although they said that they were on the first floor, but jumping down, it was insurable that they would not swell their noses and bruises, and then they would fall out of blood or something. And she cannot bleed. She sat down holding her legs, and now she doesn¡¯t need Zhu Meina to tie her up again. As long as it¡¯s not too serious, she can already sit, just endure for a minute and a second without hurting herself. Not hurting others, but also keeping a clear, so she wondered if she was really about to give up. Although these days are very hard, although these days are not alone, but there is still hope, whether she can really quit these drug addictions. She leaned her head against the wall behind her, her closed eyes did not want to open, and she even knew that her ugly appearance at this time almost made others nightmare. Her face was twisted, her body was twitching, her tears and snot could not be stopped, and she might not even be able to control her own urine. Now she is worse than a waste person, but also disgusting and disgusting, It is also thanks to Zhu Meina who was in the same room with her as she did not dislike it and can still eat and fall asleep. After more than an hour, Yan Huan also stood up. When she opened the door, Zhu Mena just opened the door to go to the toilet. She just wore underwear and did not feel anything strange. Anyway, everyone is a woman "How are you?" Zhu Mina rubbed her eyes. "Is this time shorter?" She looked up and down and said Yan Huan, not too embarrassed, nor as she did at first, just like it was taken out of the water, even her hair was not messed up, only some cold sweat on her forehead, and her face was bad. Some, others are much better than in the past. In fact, Yan Huan now looks very embarrassed and still very pitiful, and in Zhu Mina¡¯s heart, she is already much better, that¡¯s just because she had seen Yan Huan¡¯s worst and most uncomfortable time, then Almost all of her are better than death. On several occasions, she even begged Zhu Mena to kill her, because it was too painful, even the rebirth of Yan Huan could not bear it. On several occasions, Zhu Mina couldn¡¯t bear it, and even helped her take the kitchen knife, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t give it to her, otherwise, Yan Huan might have died long ago, and she was also a murderer accomplice. She couldn''t help but fought a cold war now, and she dared not think about it again. "Well..." Yan Huan responded gently, not too energetic, she opened the door of her room. "You don''t take a shower?" Zhu Mina rubbed her eyes and grunted again. "No," Yan Huan''s voice came out of the room. How she listened, she didn''t have much energy. She just wanted to sleep now. She was really tired. All her spirit and all her energy were also just Everything is almost consumed The sky outside is still dark. It is actually around four o''clock in the morning. She still has a few hours to sleep, and now they can do nothing but sleep. It''s quiet here, there is no people, they live in such an isolated place, isolated from themselves, also from others, rejected themselves, and even rejected others. Lu Yi sat up, he gently touched his forehead, then reached out and touched his side. The little girl fell asleep again. Of course, he was not in a hurry, but he took his coat and put it on, and then opened the door. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the window. There seemed to be something. He walked over and pulled away By the curtains, Xun Xun was sitting there, not knowing what he was looking at. Lu Yi squatted down and put his hand on the daughter''s small head. "Why don''t you sleep again?" "Xun Xun sleeps during the day," Xun Xun glanced back at his father, and his little **** sat directly on the ground, straightening her two calves, anyway, she just didn''t sleep. Lu Yi hugged her up, and then touched her little buttocks. And when he lowered his head, he saw that there was a pillow on the ground. It turned out that she was sitting on the pillow. It is no wonder why he felt his neck was uncomfortable. When he fell asleep, he was sought without paying attention to the pillow. Take away. "Xunxun, how do you take Dad''s pillow?" He squeezed the little girl''s little fat face. "Fart is cool," Xun Xun grunted his mouth and grew up. The vocabulary is also richer. Fortunately, although his mother is gone, Xun Xun is not in love except for two serious illnesses. Outside of school, there is nothing. Even the tantrum grew stronger. Lu Yi touched his daughter''s little **** again, and it was indeed not cold. "Then you can use your own pillow. What should I use my father''s?" He picked up his pillow from the ground, and then hugged his daughter with one hand. He was going to sleep. If he didn''t sleep, he didn''t even want to sleep. "Smelly," Xun Xun wrinkled his little nose, and the pillow held in Lu Yi''s hand shook slightly, and then he threw the pillow back to the floor-to-ceiling window. "I''ll use it for Xun Xing''s **** after that," anyway, it can no longer be used as a pillow. "Yeah." Xun Xun nodded her little head hard. Most of the night, she was sober than anyone else, that is, as she said, she can sleep during the day anyway, enough during the day, of course, by midnight Wake up, it is pitiful Lu Yi, to work during the day. I want to coax her back at night, and count the stars like her in the middle of the night to see the moon, but there are not many stars in the current sea market. "Pull out..." Xun Xun grabbed Lu Yi''s hair, when will Ma Ma come back. Xun Xun muttered his little mouth, "Mumma will not come back, Xun Xun will not go to school." This is how she died. "Relax," Lu Yi touched her daughter''s face. "You can go to school as soon as possible." Xun Xun buried his little face on his father''s neck. "Pull out, when will Ma Ma come back?" Xun Xun broke her little finger, and she didn''t know how to count the time. Anyway, she slept a lot, and drank many cans of milk powder, but her mother didn''t come back. "It''s coming," Lu Yi comforted her daughter. "Mom will be back soon." Chapter 1158: A green turtle Lu Yi hugged her daughter tighter. "So now my family is looking for sleep, can my dad get up tomorrow to help you make milk powder? If you don''t sleep again, you don''t need to drink milk powder, just drink boiled water." Looking for Bianbian''s small mouth is obviously unwilling, but in the end it is necessary to sleep well. "Pull to listen to the song." Xun Xun pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve. At this time, Lu Yi was sleepy and confused. He reached out his big hand and gently patted the small shoulder of his daughter. He didn¡¯t know what song he hummed. He didn¡¯t know how to sing. I don¡¯t know how to sing. When I was a child, I couldn¡¯t remember the song. When I grew up, I didn¡¯t like singing. "It''s really unpleasant to sing." Xun Xun opened his eyes clearly, a very disgusting look. "Pull up, play with Xun." Xun Xun took Lu Yi''s big hand and shook it. Lu Yi was still asleep, and apparently very tired, fell asleep. Xun Xun grunted her small mouth, unwilling, and felt that she fell out of favor. She was the one who loved her the most. She loved her the most. She gave her everything she wanted. Hey, my dad must not like her now, and he doesn''t like numbness anymore, so now, he doesn''t help her find numbness anymore. The little princess got angry directly, climbed out of bed herself, and ran out barefoot. After a while, she already had a watercolor pen in her hand, which she used to paint, but she wouldn¡¯t, Without such talents, I usually feel more colors on weekdays. I will draw it here and there, but my mother said that it can¡¯t be doodled, otherwise she will fart, she is very obedient, she is a good boy, so Never doodle, only draw on paper. She climbed into the bed again, and then her little **** sat on her dad''s hand, and then bit her little finger, and then plucked her small mouth, lowered her head, and turned on the light that was not bright. Started to paint on his dad''s face. "Let you not find Xun, let you not find Xun Ma, let you deceive Xun Xun to go to kindergarten," she said while drawing. She was still counting her father''s problems. After a while, she finished. Then he threw the pen, and then shrank himself into his father''s arms, and then grabbed his clothes. "Xun Xun''s favorite is up." Come on, who has such a sweet little mouth to learn from. When Lu Yi woke up the next day, the little girl was still asleep. He touched his little forehead. Fortunately, the temperature of the little guy was warm. Recently, he has grown some meat. He touched his daughter''s little feet again, and the fat little feet are also very warm. He sat up, and covered the little quilt for his daughter. At least she had to sleep until eleven or twelve, and then she would not sleep at night, counting the stars, watching the moon, but the sea market. Wherever the stars come from, the tall buildings block the sky. Silly boy, that''s not a star, you have been cheated, it''s a street lamp. Lu Yi stood up again and was ready to go out to see the two sons. They got up early because they were going to kindergarten in the morning. Of course they are also very good. They never wake up and wake up consciously. In winter, the clothes are too thick, and they won¡¯t wear it. The younger brothers in summer will be able to wear it themselves. They can also eat by themselves and wear their own small socks. Ye Shuyun was already eating with two grandchildren at this time. The aunt at home made it for the two little guys. They had small flower rolls, porridge, and milk. They let them eat. They are all obediently holding small spoons to eat their own meals. Sometimes, brother Xiaoqi will also distribute the good things in his bowl to his brother, and Xiaoguang refuses to come, and tastes very good. "Lu Yi, you woke up and came to eat later," Ye Shuyun is now in charge of the two grandchildren, and the sons are not very concerned anyway, and the sons are all grown up, and it is impossible to be hungry. "I see." Lu Yi agreed, and then came over and touched the small heads of his two sons. Lu Qi looked up at his father as if he was a little nervous, and then he lowered his head to eat the food in his small bowl, but then raised his own face again, and looked at his face, just like this. God, even Xiaoguang is learning how his brother looks, and now looking at Lu Yi is like looking at a monster. Ye Shuyun also felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a little bit wrong, what happened, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, what happened, how old they looked at what Dad did, they looked again, and Dad didn''t look like that. As a result, she raised her head, and with a pop, she immediately drank the porridge she had drunk into her mouth. Then covering his face with one hand, he suddenly laughed like crazy. Even the babysitter who just came out of the kitchen missed the plate he had put in his hand. "Lu...Mr. Lu...Your face..." The nanny pointed to Landing Yat¡¯s face, which all felt so ridiculous, especially when Lu Yi was still holding a cold face, it made people feel more happy. Lu Yi looked at the mirror, with a big face on his face, there was an urge to strangle and search. Needless to say, he also knew who this masterpiece was, and who else had it besides his small search Big courage. But at this time, he drew two large circles on both sides of his eyes, which were glasses, a beard still painted on his mouth, and a small turtle on his forehead. This is what Xun Xun learned recently, she Painting anything is not good, you can only paint a little turtle, and still love to paint a green turtle, because in her consciousness, a little turtle is green. She has seen the real little turtle, and that is green. So Lu Yi now has two black eyes above his eyes, and he has a beard that cannot be shaved, and some green turtles are on his forehead. He turned on the faucet and took some water to wash his face, but he couldn¡¯t wash it for a long time. This is how he remembered that the watercolor pen he bought for his daughter was waterproof. He spoiled his daughter, even if he painted the lines with no rules, he wanted to save it for his daughter, but the result is that it cannot be washed away. He came out of the bathroom with a sullen face, and Xiaoxun inside was still asleep, clearly a white and tender glutinous rice dumpling, a little bit, very cute, but he remembered himself again The thing drawn on his face directly wanted to stuff this little thing back into her mother''s stomach and return to the stove to do it again. "Xun Xun!" He picked up his daughter from the quilt, and wanted to pinch her small neck. Xun Xun rubbed his eyes, and when he saw it was his father, he immediately rolled like a kitten in his arms. "Pull up, find your favorite pull up." Well, there is nothing to say. Chapter 1159: Found Lu Yi opened the car door and flicked his hair with his hand. I didn¡¯t know if he could block the green turtle. He also learned what Yan Huan was like, and put on a mask and added a picture. Sunglasses, nothing happened along the way. When he arrived at the prosecutor''s office, he didn''t look too much. He walked into his office, and he also told him to order it. If there is no emergency, don''t come over to disturb him. Just right, Yu Bo knocked and stood outside. "Mr. Lu, there is a case for you to look at." "Well, come in," Lu Yi lowered his head and tapped on the keyboard with his finger, also forgetting his own face and the green turtle on his forehead, Yu Bo came in and put a stack of documents in front of Lu Yi. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and covered his mouth with one hand. Although there was no sound, the muscles on his face were pulled hard. "Have you seen enough?" Lu Yi asked Yu Bo lightly, "Why, do you want to appreciate it again?" "No, no," Yu Bo shook his head quickly, and even if he had bitten off his teeth, he would not dare to laugh anymore. "Mr. Lu, you..." Yu Bo asked Lan Yi carefully, "Is your son or girl doing it?" "My family''s search," Lu Yi said lightly, and wanted to pinch her small neck by hand. After going back, he must take care of her, which is really bold. Well, Yu Bo didn''t say this, and then he looked at Lu Yi''s face for a long time, "Can''t wipe it off?" Lu Yi gave him an idiot''s look. If he could wipe it off, he still needed to bring these to work, for the sake of visual beauty, or for others to appreciate how real the green turtle painted by his daughter was. "Mr. Lu, I bought a bottle of makeup remover for my girlfriend. It might be useful for this. Yu Bo quickly said that this watercolor pen should be waterproof. Generally, waterproof ones are oily. It can be removed with makeup remover." "Bring it," Lu Yi knocked on the keyboard again, the voice was still lukewarm, but he could also hear what he was enduring. Seeking, when dad returns, he must beat you up well. Soon after, Yu Bo really took a bottle of makeup remover that was not opened too close. Lu Yi took out his wallet from the drawer and threw out hundreds of dollars in the past. "Enough?" "Enough... Enough..." Yu Bo took a photo from Litong, "One is enough. For 98 yuan, I won''t find you for two yuan," while Yu Bo finished, almost all ran out with his own tail . And then he remembered the big flower face of Prosecutor Lu, and the one with the vivid green hair turtle on his head. He lay on the wall and laughed like a wind. Lu Yi opened the lid of the makeup remover, and then walked into the bathroom inside. He poured some on his hand. In fact, he did not report any hope. The result was an accident in the end, and there were still some effects. When he was When I came out, I had to peel off the skin, and finally I washed off the watercolor on my face. At this time in the Lu family, Ye Shuyun was worried for her granddaughter. "Xun Xun, apologize to Dad when you come back." Xun Xun blinked. "Grandma, why don''t you apologize for not doing bad things?" Only if you do bad things, I''m sorry, but she is obviously very good, she didn''t do bad things. "Who asked you to paint on Dad''s face." Ye Shuyun picked up her granddaughter, really afraid she would be beaten. When she was a child, when Lu Jin played Lu Yi, she also had a hard hand. She is the same as Lu Yi. "Okay," Xunxun agreed, but she grumbled her mouth, grabbing the baby in her arms and having fun. At about five o''clock, Lu Yi was off work. He came out with some painted faces, but when he came back, his face was normal, but his expression was cold and terrible, as if it was frozen, he was afraid of talking. It¡¯s all ice slag. "Xun Xun, come here." Lu Yi shouted at her daughter. Xun Xun crawled off the sofa and hugged his father''s legs. "Do you want to seek out, and seek out also seek out." Lu Yi originally wanted to beat someone''s hand, and he couldn''t put it down anymore. In the end, he picked up his daughter again and pinched her small face hard, and never allowed to paint on his father''s face. ,do you know? Xun Xun thought about it, and then right on his little finger, as if he knew he was doing something wrong. "Sorry, pull up, look for the wrong." The little girl is good at this. It is not that she does not admit her mistakes. If she does something wrong, she will admit it and apologize, and Lu Yigang¡¯s anger just returned. Forget it, who asked him to raise a small cotton-padded jacket, and if Xiao Leizi was raised, he would beat him. "Pull out, when are you going to find Ma Ma?" Xun Xun asked by pulling on his sleeve, because Dad didn''t go out recently, did he stop looking for his mother? "My mother will be back in a few days." Lu Yi pressed his daughter''s face in his arms, and he took out his mobile phone and checked the time. There should be almost news. He put his daughter down again, and then let her play. Of course, Xiao Xunxun didn''t have to worry about asking her mother anymore. Instead, she climbed onto the sofa, continued to watch TV, and hugged her baby. Lu Yi looked at this search, and really felt that if he sent Xun Xun to kindergarten again, he would cry, and he would get used to it. It''s just that there is a grandpa and grandpa in the family who can''t bear it, and a grandpa Lu who takes the granddaughter as a lifeblood. He can''t afford to offend any of them. He looked at the little posture that his daughter had just changed, and he didn''t know who had the small problem with him. He looked around and was still a little lady. What should I do, he still wanted to beat her. As a result, Xun Xun raised his face and smiled at his dad with a small mouth. Those beautiful big eyes were beautiful like two small crescent moons, facing the long daughter who was exactly like his wife. , He really is, he can¡¯t do it. Forget it, he endured it. He walked back to his room, took out his notebook and put it away, and began putting on headphones. He quickly typed on it. "Did you find it?" "I found it." After half a day, three words finally appeared. Lu Yi''s fingers in the air stiffened. "give me the address." Then, a series of addresses appeared in the computer. This is Lu Yi''s private news network, which is different from Lei Qingyi''s. Lei Qingyi''s side is considered to be on the bright side, but here is secretly, there is no countertop, but it is quite useful. Chapter 1160: Found it, but cant see If these people can''t be found, then they can only say, that''s all, Yan Huan is like the last time. When the stone sinks into the sea, she can only wait for her to get it back. Will it be this time? She even smashed those jewels and sold them, and even the surveillance did not shoot anything, and she was deliberately avoiding him and hiding from him. Intentionally, intentionally, this is Lu Yixian''s understanding of Yan Huan''s situation. When he came out again, Xun Xun was lying half on the sofa, holding the ear of the doll with one hand and holding the bottle with a small hand. He walked over and put his hand on top of his daughter''s head again. "I''ll let you use the bottle for a few days, and then I will give up slowly." Xun Xun continued to drink milk, and his big eyes also looked at his father from time to time. It was as pure and transparent as water. Lu Yi straightened his waist again, and then picked up his car key to leave. He drove the car and found the place along the address he found. He also parked the car aside and looked at it like that. This is a civilian house far from the downtown area of ??the city. There are not too many people living here. Of course, the house is not too good. However, it is also very quiet here. It seems to be closer to the nearby park. Although the house is not good, I have to say that it is also a place where I can live. If she lives here, he is barely acceptable. At the very least, it is not too old and worn. At the very least, there is still a place to buy things. At the very least, there are doors and windows. It''s just that he has been here for a long time, but the door is always closed. He still hasn''t left, an hour has passed, and two hours have passed. It wasn''t until there was a loud noise in that door. The old-fashioned door was normal, and there seemed to be some problems with the lock. The door was opened several times in a row. A woman came out of it. The woman''s figure is very high. It doesn''t look like Yan Huan''s height. Yan Huan is not that tall woman. Of course, her figure is relatively slender, and this woman knows at a glance It is very different from Yanhuan. At the very least, the hair alone is much worse. Yanhuan rarely makes such explosive hair. The entire hair is curled. If it is not properly treated, it will be directly fried. Her head is full, and Yan Huan''s hair is not so long, but she has only left her hair for two months. Even if it is long, the most hair is all over the shoulders, it can''t be so long. The woman also carried a bag in her hand. When she came out, she closed the door and walked out. Lu Yi put her hand on the center of the steering wheel. He didn¡¯t move or got off the car. Staring at the closed door blinking. "Zhu Meina?" Lu Yi frowned, how could there be Zhu Me? The clues that those people gave him did not exist, but why did Zhu Mina live here? What kind of role did she play? These Lu Yi did not know, and he did not want to guess too much, so he had to wait. About half an hour later, Zhu Meina came back. There was something in her hand, obviously it was the food. When she closed the door and went in, Lu Yi opened the door and went straight. Zhu Mina mentioned all the dishes in the kitchen. She also put her sleeves up and prepared to wash the dishes. When Yan Huan fell asleep, she could eat. Yan Huan was too tired today. She actually committed two drug addictions last night. She has been tossing for almost all night, and she fell asleep around nine o''clock, and now her body is suffering a lot of losses. Can only be sleep tonic. Sleep without eating or drinking. Regardless of sleep. Sleep day and night. Zhu Meina couldn''t help but buy vegetables and wash vegetables. That''s all she could do. Others, she really wouldn''t. She was good enough to go out and settle it out casually, but she still wanted to eat. How good it would be if she would cook, but unfortunately she wouldn¡¯t. This kitchen is hostile to her, anyway, she can''t do these things anyway. There was a sudden knock on the door outside. Zhu Mina quickly wiped her hands on her body. She didn''t know who knocked on the door during the day. It wouldn''t be milk or newspaper delivery, but they didn''t order it. She opened the door, and at the sight of the man standing outside, she slammed in a hurry, and then closed the door again, but also put her back against the door and gnawed her nails. Finished, how is he, how can he find it? And there was a knock on the door again, almost all people urged her nerves, forcing her to open the door immediately. Zhu Meina squatted down, almost all of her bald to gnawing her fingers. How did the man come, how did he find it, or did she pull the cabinet first to block one, and she ran over and pushed the cabinet a bit, as if it was not working, too heavy to push. Otherwise, she first locked the door, and then jumped the window with words, but at last she glanced at the closed window, and then at the door behind her. Then he sighed softly, and the man stood up. Then he took a deep breath and put his hand on the doorknob. When he twisted it, he opened the door. "Is she there?" Lu Yi asked Zhu Mena. Zhu Mina came out and closed the door. She walked to a door again and blocked herself in front. She believed that Yan Huan didn¡¯t like anyone stepping into that territory. She didn¡¯t allow things there. Any touch, especially Lu Yi. "Is she there?" Lu Yi asked again. Zhu Meina squeezed her red lips, then she nodded gently, and Lu Yi reached out and pushed the door in. "You can''t enter," Zhu Mina reached out and blocked him. "Why?" Lu Yi asked Zhu Meina, he is Yan Huan''s husband, Yan Huan is his wife, why he can''t see, why he can''t see his wife, and Zhu Meina doesn''t know how to explain these things with Lu Yi, if Speaking of it, it may be endless, and her mouth is now stupid and can''t say it. What she wants to know most now is, which step Lu Yi will take to Yan Huan, whether she will not abandon her life or death, or whether she will not abandon her, or say, just turn around and leave, which has never been relevant since then. "Will you not want her?" Zhu Mina raised her head and asked Landing Yi. "She is my wife," Lu Yi''s expression is very rigid, but it is not difficult to see, he is sure in his eyes, and although his voice is weak, but there are some things, but it can not be faded. "Even if something happened to her?" Zhu Mina asked again. Chapter 1161: Will ruin everything for you "Yes," Lu Yi nodded, no matter what happened? And he also had a feeling in his heart that was not too good. If what really happened, he didn''t care, he was just his Huanhuan alive, as long as his happiness was alive. Suddenly Zhu Mena really envied Yan Huan, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have such a good luck. She met some scumbags. Of course, that''s because she loves vanity too much, no wonder others. "What happened to her?" Lu Yi had heard something from Zhu Mina''s words. Zhu Meina opened her mouth, still don''t know how to open this product, and said that Huanhuan had a drug addiction and got AIDS. That wasn''t her fault, but did anyone believe it? "Come with me," Zhu Meina turned around, not planning to stay more in it, Yan Huan did not like others to go in, and she would respect Yan Huan. When Zhi was outside, she found a rest chair and sat down. Compared with the previous one, although she had not reached the point of rejuvenation, it was still a bit real and simple. Lu Yi also sat down with him, but his face was not very good, and he could easily feel it. His muscles were tight and tense. "How is she now?" Lu Yi asked again, and his near-sightedness had always fallen on the door, and the dark eyes were a bit bleak. They hadn''t seen them in two months. . Was she thin or black, did she suffer, did she suffer? Zhu Meina shook her head, "It''s not too good. I''m asleep now. I won''t wake up if I don''t sleep at night." "Asleep?" Lu Yi looked at the sky at this time, "She is asleep now?" "Why did you fall asleep now?? It''s noon now, and you still have to sleep till night. Even if Xunxun didn''t sleep the night before, she wouldn''t be able to eat or drink when she grabbed the quilt the next day. Water''s sleep, not to mention the words and dislikes that always dislike sleepiness. "She..." Zhu Meixun couldn''t open his mouth. Forget it, she gritted her teeth and said it directly. She didn''t have to turn around and wipe her feet. It didn''t mean anything. "Do you know what happened to her missing?" she asked Landing Yi. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "She was injected with drugs, and she is addicted." Zhu Meina looked at Landing Yi''s face in this way, and it was obvious that Lu Yi''s body was suddenly tense, and that pair of terrible black eyes that instantly changed. At this time, Shi Shuo seemed to be burning up. Like a cold flame, it is obviously fire, but there is no slightest temperature. Zhu Mina touched her arm, one side seemed to be roasted by fire, and the other side seemed to be frozen to death. This glaring sense of sight, she has only felt in the life of the man Lu Yi in her life, and she is really admirable now, she can live with the terrible man Lu Yi, too It''s too much. "Is there any?" Lu Yi asked again, he was calm, but what was behind the calm, Zhu Mina couldn''t guess at all, and it was unpredictable. Zhu Meina froze for a moment, then nodded again. And, there is, and...she dare not say it. She shook her hands on her lap. Maybe she had never dreamed of dreaming. One day she could be so close to her favorite man before, but she couldn''t think of anything about him. He even sympathized with him and his wife. She all felt like she was going crazy. A woman with a big head and no brains like her, but also a vanity admirer, would have such a mind one day, really, her conscience was spit out by the dog. "She..." Zhu Mina licked her dry lips, and some words were hurt and hurt. "They injected her with the blood of an AIDS patient and she contracted... AIDS." And after she finished speaking, she also shrunk her head, avoiding Lu Yi''s beating for a while, but there was nothing, nothing, and Lu Yi hadn''t even touched it. Lu Yi stood up, turned around and left. Zhu Mina''s heart is a little sad, but also a little blocked. Yan Huan, men are just like that. When they get you, the so-called love word is very simple. You can say a lifetime with a mouth, but when you are in danger, you will finally be abandoned. Only when she looked up again, she saw Lu Yi standing in front of her house. She was stunned, and then quickly ran over, also reaching out to block him. "You can''t go in." Lu Yi''s tight thin lips showed a hint of displeasure. "She doesn''t want to hurt you." Zhu Meina has lived with Tong Yanhua for so long, how could she not understand her? "She is unwilling to meet others, and it is even less likely to touch you." "I know," Lu Yi closed her eyes, also hiding the pain of his eyes. How could he not know that Yan Huan would never be the kind of woman who would retaliate against society and others, because she knew that revenge came and went, But the last sin will fall on him. "Then you have to go in?" Zhu Mina clenched her hands. "She is already in pain, so just let her go?" "She is my wife," Lu Yi pushed Zhu Mina''s hand away. "Even if she isn''t talking about it now?" "Yes," Lu Yi has opened the door and walked forward. "Even if she is addicted to drugs now, is she an addict?" "Yes," Lu Yi''s footsteps still did not stop. "Even if she has AIDS?" "Yes," Lu Yi is still such a sentence, such a word, do not hesitate nor flinch. "Lu Yi, you are the prosecutor," Zhu Mina reminded him with a cold face, "This is the last chance, you should know that if you contaminate these two, all your previous efforts will be in vain, all you have Your achievements are also lost because of this. You not only lose your job, but also your reputation." "I know," Lu Yi''s hand was already on the doorknob. Here is his wife, his favorite wife, and the mother of his three children, no matter what she becomes. Is his wife. He will not give up on her, even if she has drug addiction, even if she has AIDS. He turned the doorknob and walked in. Then he slammed it and closed the door again. Zhu Mina outside the door suddenly wanted to cry. She covered her face and squatted on the ground almost crying, but she did not know why she was crying, and it was for who was crying. Inside, there is a shabby wooden bed that can no longer be shabby, with a plain quilt on it, and inside the quilt is a woman with a pale face, she is very thin, and there are obvious blue marks under her eyes. This is Yan Huan, yes, it is Yan Huan, no matter what she becomes, no matter how thin she is, Lu Yi can recognize it at a glance. Chapter 1162: Eat white noodles He walked over and crouched down, so he placed his hand carefully on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Her body temperature was very low, and almost all the sweat on her forehead could be touched. He pulled from the quilt again. Out of Yan Huan''s arm, she saw almost no meat on her fingers, thin as chicken paws, and almost all of her arms shredded. And on her arm, it seems that she can still see the marks of the pinholes, which were injected by her. But nothing has been added, nothing, clean and grown. It can be seen that these days, she has always endured how hard these endures, and no matter how hard, she is enduring. He put Yan Huan''s hand in the quilt again, and then sat on the ground like this. When no one saw it at this time, this man who didn''t care about his life, even in life or death, faced this. A wife with a lot of holes, he cried, he covered his face with one hand, tears oozed out between the fingers, silently, but also sad, if you can, these are Let him bear it? These are not her sins, not what she can bear. They have suffered all her life, enough, really enough. When Lu Yi came out, Zhu Meina was still sitting outside, staring blankly at the door. And he walked to Zhu Mina''s side and stood like the wind. "When will she wake up?" he asked Zhu Mina Zhu Mina thought for a while, "It wasn''t too good last night. I made two offenses. It may have been around nine o''clock today." "Is there a meal?" Lu Yi asked again, because Yan Huan was really too thin, and she was so thin that she had a good meal. Zhu Mina shook her head, she pointed to the kitchen, "I bought the food, she will cook noodles for me," but when she said that, all she felt was that her face was burning. Because she is a woman, or a woman who can''t cook. A woman who can''t cook, or is it a woman? A woman who can''t cook, or can eat, or a woman? the answer is. Why aren''t they women? It''s just that this woman lives so much like a woman. "I''ll go out for a while," Lu Yi said and walked out. After about half an hour, he came back, and he also brought a lot of packed meals. "When she wakes up, you give her these." Zhu Meina saw that these dishes were naturally drooling. She hadn''t eaten such delicious dishes for a long time. How could it be so fragrant? She swallowed drunk. "Want to eat for us?" She pointed at herself, then at Huanhuan. Lu Yi nodded. "Why, isn''t it right?" "No," Zhu Meina wanted to eat too, but she didn''t dare to eat it. "I don''t have any money now. You said where did I get such a good dish. She would doubt that you had better not know that you got it. Zhu Meina warned Landing Yi well, although I didn¡¯t get along with her for a long time, I didn¡¯t know her too much, but only one thing, she doesn¡¯t want to see you now, that is, she is hiding from you Yes, if you let her know, you know that she is here, you also know that she has a drug addiction, and she is also infected with AIDS, she will hide far away, don¡¯t say you, I will be a traitor , She would never want me." Yan Huan''s temper is quite strong, maybe she can really run, or she runs silently, this time he can be so easy to find, but next time it is very difficult to say "I know," Lu Yi looked at the dishes on the table. "Today you are trying to cheat." "Okay," Zhu Meina wanted to eat too, so it was impossible to take them away. She had to think of an excuse to succeed no matter what. And when Yan Huan woke up, it was indeed after nine in the evening. She was asleep from more than nine o''clock in the morning, and now, a full 12 hours have passed. It can be said that she has not eaten or eaten a day, her belly is hungry, and she is hungry now. Almost no strength. She walked out and rolled up her sleeves by the way, preparing to cook the noodles. It turned out that Zhu Mina was lying on a table, staring at the dishes on the table in a daze. "Where did you come from?" Yan Huan walked over and sat down. She picked up the chopsticks. She was hungry and miserable, so she didn''t think too much. Some ate directly. "I picked up three hundred pieces on the road and bought them back." When Zhu Mei saw that she ate, she also picked up chopsticks and satisfies herself with some dishes. She always smelled these dishes, and her hungry stomach continued to grunt, but she dared not eat them. Finally, it is now possible to move the chopsticks, and she is about to starve to death. "Three hundred dollars?" Yan Huan counted so few dishes. "Your money is really valuable." "So many dishes are less than eight or nine hundred, and three hundred. Who are you cheating?" "Hey..." Zhu Meina smiled dryly, "Isn''t there still money you can buy for me?" The chopsticks in Yan Huan''s hand stopped slightly. "That''s a month''s cooking money." "Yeah," Zhu Mina is not like a ghost, but she hasn''t stopped eating, "I have eaten green vegetables and tofu for January, you can''t look at the credit for helping me sacrifice your hue , Let me have a meal." "You owe me a million." Yan Huan politely put a knife on Zhu Mina''s heart. This is really... Zhu Meina clasped her chest, which is really cruel. Yan Huan ate food in a small mouth. In her eyes, she didn¡¯t feel how delicious the food was, even if it was really eight or nine hundred, what about it, enough to eat a stomach, what is the difference from noodles? "Eat white noodles for a month." Yan Huan ate some dishes, and she didn¡¯t eat any more. She went into her bedroom again and took the clothes she changed yesterday to the bathroom. Zhu Mina was stupid there, one month of white noodles, to eat one month of white noodles, even a piece of green onion, there is no one, think about her heart hurts. The days after this month can be passed by Lu Yi, and she was forced to eat white noodles for a month. While Yan Huan was washing her clothes, she ran out quickly. Sure enough, she saw that Lu Yi''s car was still parked outside and did not leave. But after she came out, Lu Yi also got out of the car. It was true that she didn''t go back, and of course she wasn''t asleep. She was waiting. Zhu Mina''s heart is actually quite sour. Why hasn''t she met such a good man. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so good, one-third is good. "Did you wake up?" Lu Yi asked Zhu Mena, "Have she doubted anything?" Chapter 1163: He is willing to give up everything "No, I''m lying, you don''t worry, you won''t reveal it." Zhu Meina has always been a liar, so her ability to lie is also very high, true and false, anyway, she relies on her mouth to say, fake She can also be said to be true, that is, there is one thing, which is not fooled. "Why didn''t you tell me at the beginning, that table was more than 800, and I said that it was not enough to pick up 300 pieces." "You''re not from the Su family?" Lu Yi frowned, "Can''t you see this?" Zhu Mina''s heel was drawn, she couldn''t always say that she was only responsible for eating before, and she didn''t pay for it. Later, she took over the job of buying vegetables, thinking that those dishes are not too expensive, almost three hundred After a lot of death, it turned out to be good. "I have all posted the food money that Yan Huan gave me." "Then what?" Lu Yi''s eyes were placed on the door again, in fact, he wanted to go in, but he was afraid to, as Zhu Mina said, he was afraid that Huan Huan was really afraid. Is to go to a place he can''t find, If it was her who deliberately hid, then how else would he find her. "Then we will eat white noodles next month," Zhu Meina thought of tomorrow''s white noodles, and she felt sour water in her stomach. Can you not eat white noodles or braised noodles? "That..." she discussed with Lu Yi. "Can you give me some money first? Let me eat it outside so that I don''t have to white noodles every day. You don''t know what Yan Huan said will do, I She dare not talk, she has the ability to make money, and the ability to choke people is even more powerful." "No," Lu Yi directly refused, "You are eating mountain and sea food outside, let my family eat white noodles?" And his narrowed eyes dangerously made Zhu Mina''s heart stunned and stopped. Can you blame her for eating white flour? If it was not his trouble, she would have to buy a table of food, she would not be able to tell such a lie that she ran out of food money, and would not provoke things to eat white noodles in the future. And who stipulates that Yanhuan eats white noodles, she must also eat Yanhuan together. Zhu Meina wanted to discuss it with Lu Yi again. As a result, she saw Lu Yi''s irresistible and cold face, and she closed her mouth. "Okay, you don''t need to say, I know." But it seems that Lu Yi said nothing, her mouth has been moving all the time, and Lu Yi is listening. Zhu Meina walked towards the house. She now really feels that such a person as Lu Yi is really not something that ordinary women might control. Perhaps only Yan Huan can bear his temperament. It is also appropriate that they will become husband and wife, but not others, so that two people will not become husband and wife, it is difficult to succeed, let the two of them mad at others. What she thought at the beginning, she still fell in love with Lu Yi, or she died of love. What kind of love is blind? She opened the door and saw Yan Huan carrying the basin out of the bathroom. "What are you doing out there?" Yan Huan asked her suspiciously, "Midnight, what are you going to do, do you shine the moon?" "I''m going to the grove," Zhu Meina put away all the dishes on the table, and she could eat them for a few days, and she would eat white noodles for a few days. "What are you doing in the woods?" Yan Huan took his clothes to the balcony, but there was still some doubt. "You are in the bathroom," Zhu Mina put all the vegetables, "I went to the grove to find a tree, and then put the fertilizer on the tree." Sure enough, after Zhu Mena finished speaking, Yan Huan did not ask any more, and of course did not ask anything. And Zhu Mina in the kitchen patted her chest lightly, and she was relieved too. How could she never know that she could be so eloquent, it is impossible for her chest to shrink now, but her IQ is high By the way, I can keep up with Yan Huan''s thinking. You know, Yan Huan is in the industry. In addition to her good acting skills, she also has a box office elixir. There are also some who have a high EQ, which Zhu Mina had never had before. She is a big straw bag, which is something everyone knows. Inevitably, Zhu Meina shook her head. She really grew up and became smart. Also, if she doesn¡¯t grow up, she is not smart again. She may end up in the end, she is dead. Ground. Yan Huan finished her clothes and went to rest. Recently, she was very tired. She almost did not sleep well. She now has to spend all her time sleeping. She also needs to replenish her physical strength. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if it is her. When the eyes are opened again, the drug addiction is about to be committed again. But when she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t know. At this time, the outside doorknob moved a little, and then she walked in. No one else, it was Lu Yi. She opened her eyes and closed her eyes. Lu Yi was thinking. However, now she is no longer qualified to stand by his side. So, she gave up, she gave up everything. And she gave her away, but in exchange for the safety of his children, she gave her this willingly, she was willing to bear it. Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead and could touch the virtual sweat on her forehead. She didn''t sleep too peacefully, but she didn''t mean to wake up. Zhu Meina said that these drug addictions have tortured Yan Huan for a long time, so she almost couldn''t wake up as long as she fell asleep. At first, she also scared Zhu Meina for several nights, thinking that Yan Huan He died when he fell asleep. As a result, when the time comes to wake up, Yan Huan will wake up automatically. So now, Zhu Meina has long been accustomed to Yan Huan sleeping for a long time. Lu Yi knelt on the ground like this, he always held Yan Huan''s hand, she was addicted to drugs, not terrible, she was not terrible with AIDS, big deal, he was not the prosecutor, big deal, what is he Don''t need it, he just wants her. He is willing to give up everything, just like Yan Huan can give up everything. They have been through life and death, who can be less, yes, who can be less. He stayed with her in such a quiet manner. It was the first time in such a long time that he saw her, but how did she change her own like this, even a few skinny stations had no flesh. Thin, he was helpless. Suddenly, Yan Huan squeezed his fingers suddenly, it seemed that the whole person was also bad, and she began to have a strong sense of irritability. Also very uneasy began to twitch his body. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Lu Yi quickly held her shoulder, lest she hurt herself for a while. The bang of the outside door was pushed open. Zhu Meina ran in with a rope. Chapter 1164: Who changed clothes "You''re going out soon," she pushed Lu Yi, "she will wake up soon, don''t let her see you," and she said, quickly tied Yan Huan''s hands and feet, those ropes Strenuously strangled Yan Huan''s arm, almost all of her thin arms like dry wood were cut off, and at this time, Yan Huan''s had struggling violently, and the whole body was like a bow. The hands were clenched firmly, and even the green muscles on the back of the hand bulged. "Go," Zhu Mei shouted to Lu Yi, "Do you want her to live?" Do you want her to die? " Lu Yi''s feet paused, and then went out, but just across a door, but inside was hell, his wife is now suffering from hell, but he is still attached to her No qualifications. Inside, from time to time, there was a series of moaning that suppressed the pain, and one after another, there was nothing more than this sound that made him hurt, made him unbearable, and also made him suffer. At this point, his eyes were flushed, his nose was sour, and even his throat was blocked. It wasn''t until the voice inside gradually became smaller that Zhu Meina came out. She was relieved and wiped the sweat on her head, too tired to choke. "Relax, it''s all right." When Zhu Meina saw Lu Yi outside, she didn''t know how to comfort him. At this time, he and Yanhuan are like cacti. They both want to get close to each other, but as long as they are close, they are thorns all over the body. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in, seeing Yan Huan as if she were dead at this time. She was still tied with a rope, her breathing was very weak, her hair was wet and she was not even a face. Any scarlet. Zhu Meina came in again, and she already had a pot of water in her hand. She put the basin on the side table, then wrung out a wet towel inside, and placed it in front of Lu Yi. "You first help her deal with it." And after she finished, it was only when she remembered that there was one more thing to tell Lu Yi, "That...you be careful if there is a wound on her body, don''t touch her blood." However, she felt that what she said was all nonsense. Not only was it nonsense, but it was still a little late, because Lu Yi didn''t care whether Yan Huan was hurt or bloody, and he didn''t even look at it. Just wipe the sweat on Yan Huan''s face with a towel, and her hand, her forehead. Zhu Meina thought, even if Lu Yi was really infected with AIDS, he didn''t feel anything. Perhaps for him, the separation from Yan Huan was not like letting them die together. Yes, it is better to let them die together. The Lu family does not need him now. He has left three ions for the Lu family, so let him be capricious once and let him follow his own heart. Yan Huan has been suffering for a lifetime, and also died once. In this generation, he will not give up on her, no matter what she becomes, in the future, the two of them will find a place with little one, no matter what, no matter what. , Live the rest of their lives. Even if it is not much, even if there is nothing left. Lu Yi settled Yan Huan well, at this time she was sleeping very dead, almost motionless, even her face was very pale, if you can not see the ups and downs of her chest, it may really make people Thought that she was already dead. Lu Yi came out carrying the basin, and inside the basin were Yan Huan''s clothes. "Do you want to wash her clothes?" Zhu Meina asked, pointing at the clothes that landed in Yi''s hand. "Yeah," Lu Yi lowered her head. The old clothes in the basin were all Yanhuan''s clothes. Except for the bad life in the past few years, her clothes have always been very tasteful. The clothes she wears are not required. Expensive, but it must be comfortable. But now these clothes can obviously be felt. The clothes are very inferior, and they have been washed with a lot of water. Obviously, they are washed to white and washed to fade, and the washing is not as smooth as before. "I washed it, and she didn''t need to wash it," Lu Yi brought the clothes into the small toilet. It was just that when he was going to do it, Zhu Mina turned off the tap, "You can''t wash." Lu Yi raised her face and looked at Zhu Meina coldly, and Zhu Meina didn''t have much fear. At this time, she couldn''t be scared. "She doesn''t let her move her clothes. You think I''m really so lazy. Don''t you want to help her do the laundry? She has to wait until she is half alive, and she has to do the laundry herself. If you do, she will definitely know tomorrow." Although Yan Huan is always silent, her heart is more innocent than anyone else. It is really difficult to make her not suspect. Otherwise, why would she have to eat white noodles for a month. Lu Yi looked at the clothes in the basin, then turned around and walked out. He went back to Yan Huan¡¯s room again. There was nothing but a bed in it. He sat on the ground, and then squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, and saw her arm above the wrist. A lot of blue marks came out of the rope, and almost all of them were new injuries plus old injuries, everywhere. Lu Yi is even afraid to let He Yibin come over. If it is just a drug addiction, not afraid, but AIDS, Yan Huan can''t bear others knowing this matter, she simply can''t stand it. In the morning, the light outside was also docile coming in from the window. Yan Huan put her hands on her eyes. She was tired and didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. She rolled over and wanted to continue to sleep, but The bones all over the body seemed to be hurting. She retracted her body, the sunlight still stubbornly fell on her, and she opened her eyes, so she looked at the transparent blue sky outside, and the tree can be seen from here Big tree in the sky. The leaves sway gently in the wind, new and tender, green and lush. I didn''t know when spring came. The blades outside are still waving in the wind, and they are beating happily with the spring sunshine after another. The sunshine passes by and the wind is warm. She sat up, only to find that all the clothes on her body had been changed. "Zhu Mina," Yan Huan opened the door and came out. Zhu Mina, who was nibbling her buns, also called a bad one, she knew that it was something to be asked for trouble. "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhu Mina pretended to be stupid, chewing her buns while tilting her head, just like a silly girl. "Zhu Mina, did you change my clothes?" Yan Huan came over and pressed one hand firmly over the table, which was originally a gray face. At this time, it became more unsightly, but it was Zhu Mina. Habit, so I don¡¯t feel how terrible. Chapter 1165: I saw white face "No," Zhu Mina bite the bun again, eating the leftovers from yesterday, "You didn''t change it yourself?" "I changed it myself?" Yan Huan frowned. When did she change it? "You just changed it yourself," Zhu Mina pointed to the bathroom. "What about the clothes you soaked in there? Why, did you get amnesia and forget everything you did?" " Really, Yan Huan thought about it, and still couldn''t remember it. She changed the clothes herself, and she took them to the bathroom and soaked them? But why doesn''t she even have a little impression? It is impossible that she really forgot, or that she was tired of sleepwalking at that time, it is possible. She was also unclear about this. It may also be that she sleepwalked, as Zhu Mina said, do it yourself. She turned around and rolled up her sleeves, and then was ready to wash her clothes. But she didn''t know that at the moment she turned around, Zhu Mina''s sigh of relief. This is obviously a lie, this is a lie, this is obviously a guilty conscience, she was still acting so real just now, and she fooled all her words. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she had cheated Yan Huan, just because Yan Huan was really too tired now. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t remember. Maybe she did it, maybe she did it when she was sleepwalking, anyway, it wasn''t just Zhu Meina. Of course, this is not what Zhu Mei did. Anyway, curse and swear or the like, Zhu Meina doesn''t matter, so Yan Huan has no doubt? Of course, what makes Zhu Mina want to cry is. They started to eat white noodles from the next day. Even a green onion and a leaf of vegetable are no white noodles. "Shall I go outside and pick up some more money?" Zhu Mina poked the white noodles in the bowl. How did the white noodles swallow, and there was no taste except salt in it. "Chinese cabbage is not something you can pick up if you want to pick it up outside," Yan Huan eats the noodles in his bowl. "Should I go out and do my business?" Zhu Mina was about to cry. She had eaten white noodles for three days. Every day, she was white noodles, and she was going crazy. And now that there is no morality, she has actually passed three days, after three days, how she can bear it? What can she have as an old bank? It''s not that old bank. "Yes," Yan Huan didn''t stop others from doing anything. She was neither Zhu Mina''s father nor Zhu Mina''s mother. When Zhu Meina heard it, she couldn''t help but follow her joy, and if she wanted some from Lu Yi, she would not be able to improve her food. As a result, Yan Huan''s second sentence, when she did not go to the beach, had already shot her dead. "Don''t come back when you go." Yan Huan picked up the bowl and put the bowl back in the kitchen. She washed her bowl and set it aside. She would not share a bowl with others. Of course, even when it¡¯s food, it¡¯s common. She is very conscious of her chopsticks, and she knows which level to put herself on, which is the most suitable. As soon as Zhu Meina heard the words, Huan Mao. Isn''t that just making her get out? No, how can she get out of it, if she gets out of it, how to live in the future, anyway, she has seen through, she has been so suffocating for so many years, it is also alive, knowing so many fox friends, but finally helped her Yes, it wasn¡¯t anyone else who took her in, but her former imaginary rival. "That..." She picked up the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks. "I''ll eat white noodles." Yes, she still eats white noodles. Even if she eats white noodles, she doesn''t want to leave here. Yan Huan¡¯s recent health is not very good, mainly because it seems that drug addicts are more frequent, sometimes several times a day, so she dare not go anywhere, even so, sometimes she starts to feel forgetful. Big, and the memory is starting to get worse. "I changed it myself?" She asked Zhu Mena, pointing at the clothes on her body. Zhu Meina nodded, "Yes, you changed it yourself, not once or twice, why do you ask every day?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t ask anymore, she didn¡¯t speak anymore, because she knew that even if she said, asked again, the final answer she got was her own change, she did it herself, but she remembered it clearly yesterday, When her drug addiction had passed, she was so tired that she was awake. How could she still have the strength to change clothes for herself and collect the dirty clothes. So there are only two points, she is already crazy. And the second is that Zhu Mina is lying. After being exhausted again at night, Yan Huan shivered her long eyelashes, she opened her eyes reluctantly, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. In the dim sight, it seemed that someone came over and relieved The rope on her, she struggled to wake up from time to time, and wanted to open her eyes, but in the end, she still couldn''t lift such a heavy eyelids. Gradually, her consciousness seemed to be lost, only her brain was still Turning, and the fingers that lightly touched her, some familiar warmth. These hands are not Ju Mina''s, Ju Mina''s fingertips are cold. When she woke up again the next day, it was true that the clothes were changed. She did not ask anything this time, but went directly to the bathroom and washed her changed clothes. , And then aired one by one. "Yan Huan, can we not eat white noodles today?" Zhu Meina was really unbearable. She had three meals a day, white noodles, no greens, only salt. She really could not eat white noodles. She wanted to vomit. Yan Huan suddenly raised her face, staring at her face in such a serious way, but it was Zhu Minna''s guilty conscience. "What do you think I do?" Zhu Mina touched her face. "Why, is my face dirty?" Or I just did not wash it, or when it was makeup, I did not put it on my eyebrows. The painting was different, but the lipstick was wiped out. " And I have to say that some people have a certain degree of smelliness, even if they are eating white noodles now, even at home, even if they are using inferior cosmetics, they never forget to make up their faces every day. . Even if you don''t go out of your home, you will be beautiful for yourself if you sit for an hour. Yan Huan still had his eyes open, almost penetrating Zhu Mina''s heart, making Zhu Mina''s heart jump involuntarily, what''s wrong, how to look at her like that. Isn''t her face really not cleaned? Chapter 1166: I should have thought of it She hurried into her room, and then took out the mirror and looked at it for a long time. Her eyebrows were good, her eyeliners were good, her eyeshadows were not flowered, and her lipstick was not wiped out. There is no lipstick on the teeth, so what is Yan Huan looking at, wouldn¡¯t she find something? Impossible, Zhu Meina hastily denied that it is impossible to know. If you know, Yan Huan cannot be so calm, but if it is not calm, then how will she react. Zhu Meina asked herself again, but she couldn''t answer. Yes, what kind of reaction would Huan Huan say, she would yell, she would still yell, yeah, crying, making hysterical death, but even if she was Seeking death, it is impossible to go downstairs. She may have jumped the Haijiang River, maybe cleaner. But in the end Yan Huan knew what and how she would react. She still didn''t know. She really didn''t know. On this day they still ate white noodles, they still had no vegetables, only a handful of salt, it didn¡¯t matter if Yanhuan ate, but Zhu Meina was more and more painful. After Yan Huan finished eating, it didn''t take long for her to come out again, and then walked into the small room. Zhu Meina threw down what was in her hand and followed in. "How is this time today?" she asked, and she had already taken the rope and began to tie her. After the tying, Yan Huan raised his eyes slightly, "You go out." "Okay," Zhu Mina hurried out again and closed the door. When the sound inside stopped, she walked in carefully. "Yan Huan..." she whispered softly. No one agreed. "Yan Huan..." Her voice grew louder, and no one answered. "Is this dizzy again?" Zhu Meina said to herself, the person had gone out, but she didn''t know, just when her feet stepped out, Yan Huan opened her eyes. There was no half-tiredness in her eyes, and some were just gloomy. She closed her eyes again until a warm big palm had been placed on her forehead, and her fingertips were also warm. Yan Huan opened her eyes abruptly, and when she saw the man falling into her eyes, she widened her eyes, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Lu Yitu smiled, as if he understood something. "Well, it''s me." He touched Yan Huan''s face again, and he said, why today is different from the past, Yan Huan''s breathing is very gentle and a little weak on weekdays, but this time it is quite normal, He guessed that Yan Huan knew what it was. Sure enough, Zhu Mina''s mind was still a little simpler, and she couldn''t see that Yan Huan was intentional. In fact, he felt it as soon as he came in. Sure enough, I can''t hide her for long. "Don''t cry," Lu Yi wiped her tears with her hand, and me. He pressed his forehead against Yan Huan''s forehead. Even if the mountains and rivers were exhausted, he was still there. Yan Huan wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. She could only shake her head. She suddenly thought of something, and suddenly struggling with it. No, don''t touch her. Don''t get too close to her. She is sick, she is sick, she is sick, she will have contagious diseases. "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid..." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, "Not afraid, not contagious, even if it is contagious." But Yan Huan was still struggling. Suddenly, her body was violently squeezed, her muscles were tightened, and the sweat on her forehead was falling down. Lu Yi hugged her so tightly. This was the first time she was seen by him when she was addicted to drugs. This was also the first time he had spent such a difficult time with her, and she was also ugly. nausea. However, Lu Yi has never let her go, she still feels like she has something on her face. Drop by drop. , Is it raining, but Yumingming is cold. When did it become hot? Her arm was strangled with pain. The kind of uncomfortable pain that almost numb her body began. Once again tortured her nerves, her body and mind. I don¡¯t know how long it took, or how long I suffered this kind of torture. She gradually relaxed and no longer struggled, but on the forehead, there was a layer of cold sweat, and the whole person had no strength. . She gently raised her eyelashes and saw the man''s eyes red. And she wanted to reach out and touch his face, only to find that she was still tied by a rope, and her fingers didn''t feel a little bit, and she didn''t have a little strength. "Don''t touch..." She also just said these two words, and then she couldn''t speak anymore. Her forehead rested on Lu Yi''s shoulder. The clothes on her body were almost soaked again, and the sweat was also running down her cheek. A drop fell. Lu Yi understood what she meant. Don''t touch her. Don''t touch her people. Don''t touch her blood. When it was time for Yan Huan to wake up again, in fact she was a little bit unrequited, and she really didn''t know what she was still alive to do. It was better to die. The outside door was gently pushed open. The footsteps that came in were not Zhu Mina''s. The steps of men and women were different in size, and the steps of men and men were also different. Yan Huan suddenly laughed, but it was a bit miserable. She should have thought of it. You can treat her unconditionally in this world, no matter what she becomes in the end, and she will never leave her. There are only two people, one is her mother and the other is Lu Yi. Lu Yi came over, but Yan Huan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see him, and she didn''t have a face to see him. Lu Yi clenched her hand and gently stroked the scars on her wrist. But Yan Huan retracted his hand and quickly squeezed it into the quilt. Lu Yi pulled her other hand again and squeezed it firmly, almost all of her arms were broken. At this time, she was like a butterfly with broken wings. The possibility of flying. "Yan Huan," this is the first time that Lu Yi has been so harsh on her, and it is also the first time he has called her name with the last name. Yan Huan opened her eyes, her eyes full of sorrow and joy, but she could also see them. The unbearable struggles that appeared between her eyes. "I know what you are afraid of?" Lu Yi pressed his finger on the vein above Yan Huan''s wrist. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m also infected? If that''s the case, then let''s get sick together." Yan Huan hadn''t responded yet, Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s wrist directly on his mouth, then opened his mouth to bite it down, how much he hurt, he would bite her so much, how much he hated, just It hurts her bite, how worried she is, it hurts her bite. Chapter 1167: Even He wanted to let her know that when he disappeared, what she experienced was exactly the same as she disappeared. She can die for him, and he can die for her. He tasted the **** smell in his mouth, just like he was relieved. Yes, he was relieved. They were all relieved. What he did was nothing but what Yan Huan had done for him. If they all get AIDS, no one will dislike anyone. "Don''t cry..." Lu Yi put her hand on her face. "I won''t do it, prosecutor. We don''t want the Lu family anymore. The three children have father and mother and grandfather. They won''t be wronged." "We don''t owe anyone, we just owe ourselves." Yes, they don¡¯t owe anyone anymore. Parents, children, families, careers, they don¡¯t want anything. Maybe some people say they are selfish, but if they are not selfish, then, what do they insist on for so long, they live and are For what? Persevere for a lifetime, then persevere for a lifetime, for what, yes, why, for what. Outside, Zhu Mina suddenly bit her back and ran into the room to cry. How can there be such a crazy person in this world, whether it is Lu Yi or Yan Huan, how is this crazy, nothing, even parents and children. Yan Huan was asleep, she was not sleeping peacefully, and Lu Yi was always holding her hand, and her eyes did not leave her, even if she was afraid to disappear again. Percussion. . Zhu Meina knocked on the door, and Lu Yi opened the door in the past. "That..." She glanced at Yan Huan and Lu Yi again, and once again felt that the couple were crazy. It''s crazy. "What will we eat later, or will we eat white noodles?" This is the white noodles on the eighth day she ate. If you eat it again, it will become white noodles. Can she eat some meat? Lu Yi took out his wallet from his body, and then handed over his money to Zhu Meina, "Go and buy whatever you want." "Then, thank you." Zhu Mina also took her purse politely, which was not eaten by her alone, but also Yan Huan and Lu Yi also wanted to eat. She ran out with the wallet, then found a place where no one was there, and opened the wallet. In addition to some cards in the wallet, there was a lot of money. She didn''t count how much money, but I don''t say much. There are also three or four thousand, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t you have a card? Lu Yi doesn''t lack money, he wants as much as he wants. Zhu Mina took a package and found a good restaurant. From the package, she packed almost 500 or so dishes. Although it did not cost her own money, it took a lot of money to tell the truth. So, she was really stupid before, and she never felt worried about money, but now she knows that it is difficult to make money, but it is not spent. She opened the door and lifted all the food. At this time, Yan Huan was awake and Lu Yi was drying his clothes on the balcony. As far as Huan is concerned, she looked at Zhu Meina lightly. At that moment, Zhu Meina felt her scalp was numb. She was not intentional, nor was she a traitor. It was discovered by Lu Yi himself, and Lu Yifei had to follow. She quickly put the food on the table, and then dared to say something. "It''s time to eat." Yes, you can eat. Zhu Mina was not sure if she could eat it, just in front of the couple who had become too big. And the facts prove that she really can''t eat, and even if she eats, she is beginning to suffer from indigestion. Eat more, Lu Yi put some dishes in Yan Huan''s bowl. Yan Huan glanced at him, and finally smiled at him. I don''t know if I gave up, or admit my fate, or accept it. Lu Yi asked the procuratorate for a long vacation, and never returned to the Lu family. If his later surveillance was AIDS, then he and Yan Huan left here, and the two of them spent their entire lives. There is no ridicule from anyone, nor harm from anyone. "If it doesn''t get infected?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, in fact, she didn''t want Lu Yi to get it. She wasn''t the kind of person who had to let others die with her. She wanted Lu Yi to live well, she all I never thought of infecting others, let alone her favorite husband. "It will definitely catch," Lu Yi smiled. The prosecutor of Lu University laughed like this, and it always seemed like the warmth when the ice and snow first melted. "This disease is not a route of transmission, there are two other." Mother and baby, as well as sexual contact, of course, Lu Yi can not be Yan Huan as a son, then another kind. Yan Huan squeezed his fingers in a complicated way, his eyes looking at the window somewhat blurred. "Everyone else is eager to leave, only you, you have to get infected." If the ordinary people were left, they would have divorced and left, but which one was like Lu Yi, even if they knew this terrible disease, they had to contract it and die with her. "Only in this way can I be with you." Lu Yi put his chin on Yan Huan''s forehead, yes, only this way, otherwise, Yan Huan will eventually try all means to escape, even if she killed her in the end, it is impossible to increase Others. And Lu Yi lost himself in, and they died together without loss. "I''m going to buy a washing machine tomorrow. Lu Yi''s hair is so full that clothes are not dry. "Okay," Yan Huan promised, and also grasped his clothes tightly. It didn''t feel so cold for the first time, but what to do, she still wanted to cry. "I''ll buy you some clothes again. They are dirty and old, and we will lose them." "Well," Yan Huan sobbed. "Don''t be afraid," Lu Yi still said this, "Even if I don''t act as a prosecutor, you won''t be a shadow, our money can still be spent in the next life, as long as we pay attention to this disease, we can live very long. The time may be more than ten years, more than two decades, is it enough?" Yan Huan clutched his sleeve again. At this moment, she almost couldn''t cry. "Don''t cry, it''s okay," Lu Yi still gave her such a sentence, "I would rather do this than lose you, at least we are still together." Yes, at the very least, where are we still together, even if we are all sick. Even if we are about to die, Even if we will give up everything for this However, the last thing I can''t give up is you. Lu Yi bought a washing machine and a lot of clothes, as he said, even if they are not working, they do nothing, even if they are just waiting to die, but their money is still It can take several lifetimes, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it is profligate. Chapter 1168: There are women outside "Why can''t I use the washing machine?" Zhu Mina squatted on the ground and rubbed her clothes with her hands. "Do you want to get sick with me?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mena Zhu Mina''s eyes twitched. Although she was willing to be with Huanhuan, she never said that she had to have that kind of disease. To be honest, she didn''t have the courage. "Isn''t it possible to buy another one?" Zhu Meina was really washing her clothes and was about to vomit. Every day, she couldn''t stand it. Summer clothes don''t matter, but winter clothes are too difficult to wash. Heavy and heavy, and not easy to dry, she also wants to use the clothes machine. "The place is too small." Yan Huan doesn''t think they can put another washing machine here. Zhu Meina deflated her mouth. She really felt like living together with Yan Huan. She really needed too much courage, and she also needed great tolerance. And she lowered her head and continued to wash her clothes, do not ask her why not leave? Where is she going? She was also afraid that Zhu Xianglan would find her again, and then sell her like an item, and when she might be useless at the end, she would be dug out of everything like Longge. The organ, maybe even the corpse was to be treated as a specimen by someone else, and then she was soaked inside Formalin, her body was smooth, and she was touched by an unknown number of guards. She doesn¡¯t want it. Even if she jumped the river, she wouldn¡¯t become that way anymore, she would become an exhibit, and she would be appreciated by others. It¡¯s the same as Yan Huan. If she catches this disease, Yan Huan is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of nothing. People beat her again, If she couldn''t help her in the end, after Zhu Xianglan made her urgent, she took their family to bury her. Besides, she has been used to living for a long time. Now even if she is allowed to go out, she may not even know how to live her life. Just one day is a day. And she really did not expect that Lu Yi was actually a lunatic. When thinking of what he said when he bit his words, Zhu Meina was going to sweat coldly. Sure enough, this man was cruel to others, even more to himself, if not to him. Ruthless, it is difficult to say whether he can see Yan Huan anymore, so Lu Yi, the man, has calculated everything. Others have calculated three steps. He may have even calculated the tenth step. It is also possible that he has already arranged all their future paths now. Both of them are lunatics. She rubbed her clothes squatted here squatly and washed her hands with her fate. She also told herself how expensive the clothes were, of course, hand-washed. ? She wasn''t wearing clothes by then. She is poor. She is a millet worm that Yan Huan raised. She discovered that she turned out to be a complete waste. She had nothing, she had no education, no technical skills. In addition to seduce others and scratch her head, she was just one. Nowhere. And how did she live so big, she did not know. And she now understands what Zhu Xianglan thinks of her. It is clearly a waste. Zhu Xianglan has never liked her and treats her as a pet, but she is very concerned about Su Muran''s study. She raised her daughter to a famous uncle, but she will Her niece gave her a straw bag. Sure enough, this talent is the most ruthless one. As for Yan Huan¡¯s drug addiction, it¡¯s easy to commit now, and it¡¯s harder to endure each time. Lu Yi couldn''t bear to see her working hard. "I''ll buy you some," he gently stroked Yan Huan''s face, unable to bear her suffering. Yan Huan shook his head, "If I give up now, what is my previous persistence?" She persisted for so long, she suffered for so long, for what, for what, she just wanted to live like a person, those things are illegal, she can¡¯t know the law, and Lu Yi is even more impossible . She could not bear it once, and now she is almost skinny and inferior, every time she has to exhaust all her energy, just like she died again and again. But at last she still supported it, yes, she supported it and she was alive. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. Zhu Mina held the apple bite in one hand while preparing to open the door in the past. She opened the door, saw someone outside, then slammed it again. He Yibin touched his nose. Where did this strange woman come from? Why is it so fierce? He almost didn''t knock his nose off. It wouldn''t be that he had taken the wrong door. But no, He Yibin took out his mobile phone again and checked the address. There is nothing wrong with it. It is here. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s not bad. So this is the place. But who is the woman just now? Wait, it''s a woman. He Yibin suddenly felt that his scalp was tingling. It wouldn''t be Lu Yi who raised it outside. Well, you, Lu Yi, and He Yibin are all about to roll up their sleeves. You dare to raise Primary Three. You can watch this kind of iron color. You can see that it is not a good woman. Now, you are still missing and you are right, are you still a small child at home? He held out his hand and then patted the door hard "Why?" Zhu Mina opened the door again, holding the apple in one hand, and stood very pitifully. "Who are you looking for?" He Yibin looked up and down at Zhu Meina for a long time. In this way, Lu Yi was blind." He rolled out in the wind and dust. Where can he see all over the body? Have a lot of knives on this face. I don¡¯t know where to do it. Where has it been done, at least that chest is fake, and I don''t know how much stuff was stuffed in it. "What are you looking at?" Zhu Mina clasped her chest tightly. "A gangster?" "Nothing," He Yibin pouted. "Is Lu Yi here?" he asked Zhu Mena, and he really hoped he was looking for the wrong person. "Inside," Zhu Meina extended her finger to the inside of the room. Anyway, Lu Yi was not looking for her. And when He Yibin listened to it, he jumped in the corner of his eyes, okay, looking for Xiaosan is really so blatant, even if he finds such an ugly one, even if he lives here, has he kept his words in his eyes? In my heart. This set of human faces, another set in the background, is really disgusting. He strode over and said that the door had not been knocked, so he pushed the door and walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Yi sitting on the ground, and a woman was lying on a small bed. His eyes widened suddenly. Chapter 1169: madman "Well, you are Lu Yi, even if you are looking for a woman outside, even if you have two, you still have a little morality, but you are a prosecutor, do you know if you don¡¯t know, you still make me believe it? I''m in love. If I were to be a bachelor forever, who would I be responsible for?" Lu Yi turned around, and her narrowed eyes were also a warning, giving me a lower voice, she was just asleep. He Yibin rolled his eyes vigorously, almost not turning his eyes out. And he really lowered his pace. He had to say that Lu Yi''s eyes were not good. As a result, his eyes were stunned again, and the eyes were worse. "Yan Huan..." He thought about the woman''s appearance, anyway, whether it was good-looking or not good-looking, he always regarded Lu Yi as a scumbag, and he never dreamed that it would be words. He stretched out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s forehead. Why did he sweat so much. "You be more careful," Lu Yi warned He Yibin. "You can rest assured," He Yibin resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "I know, I will be lighter." "No," Lu Yi carefully placed Yan Huan''s hand under the quilt. "She has a drug addiction." "I see it." That''s why He Yibin was so shocked that Yan Huan was addicted to drug addiction. She is now a drug addict. In fact, he can see it at a glance. "And..." Lu Yi''s words didn''t finish. He caressed Yan Huan''s almost meatless face again. "She was infected with AIDS." With a snap, the stethoscope in He Yibin''s hand fell to the ground. "What are you talking about?" He Yibin couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t hear it wrong, Yan Huan was infected with AIDS. This is a lie to him, is such a joke not funny? "She was infected with AIDS," Lu Yi repeated again, and did not feel anything. It seemed that this was not an AIDS nor a terminal illness, just a small cold. He Yibin shook his hand and picked up the stethoscope on the ground, which was also placed in the medicine box. This was when he took out the side glove strap. "Lu Yi, you clearly know that she is like this, you still..." "I may have been infected, too." Lu Yi lowered his head and cut off Yan Huan''s hair. If he looks like this, bliss is happiness, bluff is still love, or love is deep without complaint. "I bit her arm and I saw her blood." Almost all of He Yibin''s teeth bite in the shed. "Lu Yi, you madman." It doesn''t matter whether Lu Yi said that he was crazy or a fool. "In my life, I always need to do some crazy things. In my life, the happiest thing is to meet her. When she walked with me through the most difficult time, I can''t abandon her now. She is me. My wife is also my life." "Then you don''t want your parents, you still have three children?" He Yibin almost wanted to strangle Lu Yi, "You really don''t want them anymore, just for love, even ignore everything?" "The child I give to the Lu family, they will grow up, my parents are there, and there are grandpas, the children will be taken care of, but for her, Lu Yi is heartbroken and happy, but she is only me." "Then you can''t let yourself get AIDS?" He Yibin wanted to pry off Lu Yi¡¯s head and wanted to know what he thought. What is the difference between the structure of this head and others? How can others avoid things that he can¡¯t avoid? Fighting inwards, this is to kill yourself "If I don''t get it, I won''t be able to stay here," Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan on the small wooden bed like this, his face was always tender and calm. "She will go far, and she won''t see me again." So you, He Yibin stretched his finger to land on Yi''s face. "Lu Yi, you are a lunatic!" "Thank you," Lu Yi regarded these two words as a compliment from others, and He Yibin really wanted to take a scalpel and forget to kill these two directly. The provincials were struggling to die here. He lifted his leg and lifted his medicine chest, and Lu Yi did not stop him. He waited until He Yibin came out angrily, and Zhu Mina was still nibbling the apple. "Oh, are you going?" She raised her eyes and continued to eat apples. When you remember to leave, close the door and walk slowly. Which of these is a drop-off, it''s just a catch. He Yibin walked to the door, and then folded back again, and then walked back angrily. Zhu Mina wondered, how come back? As a result, he came out again in a moment, still holding his stomach in his stomach, he cares what they do, anyway, he is going to seek death, he still manages where people go to seek death, and it is their business to die or live. what relationship? But when his feet just stepped out, he turned back again, he really was. Want to strangle these two couples. The apple in Zhu Mina''s hand fell to the ground. What are you doing? Come and go, what the **** are you doing? He Yibin threw his medicine box aside, then walked over, took the stethoscope, and brought himself the gloves. "Heart and lungs are affected," although he said he was checking, but his brows were always a little bit tight and not too comfortable. "Severe malnutrition, if you can''t eat it, you can''t make it back." "Have she been a drug addict recently?" He asked Landing Yi, his body was deprived of this, and he was unable to wake up. This is what drug addicts have come out. There are serious nutritional problems and psychological problems. It is not easy to be alive. If you leave other people, you may have already jumped to the sea to find death. Drug abuse is infected with this disease again. How did he get sick, he dare not ask, nor can he ask. "There have been a lot of commits recently," Lu Yi clenched his hands. "It used to be once in the evening, at most twice a day, but now sometimes it is three or four times a day, and at most, it is five times a day." "That''s right," He Yibin opened Yan Huan''s eyelids again, which was really asleep. They were all so loud that they didn''t wake up, showing how tired she was. Such a body is still It is really not easy to be able to support it. "Relax, there is no big deal," He Yibin had already taken the needle and hung it up for Yan Huan. "Her drug addiction is about to quit, as long as these days are gone, the number of committing crimes will be less in the future, and it can be completely quit in two months at most," he pulled Yan Huan''s arm again, fine It''s like a tree-like arm, almost no flesh. "How did she get this?" He needed to ask clearly. Chapter 1170: So ruthless "Those who caught her went and gave her an injection," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, just like taking care of a little baby, taking care of her. "What about AIDS?" He Yibin didn''t want to ask, but he finally spoke. "Those people injected the blood of AIDS patients like drugs." "It''s so cruel?" He Yibin was shocked and angry. Who did this, really ruthless, how could he strike a woman so hard and make her addicted to it? Let her contract AIDS, to whom is this to be transmitted? "Who has a big hatred against your Lu family?" And the first thing He Yibin thought of was that this Lu family¡¯s enemies, otherwise it was possible to catch Yan Huan, injecting her with drugs and other things purposely. Isn¡¯t this to harm Lu Yi and the Lu family? ? Lu Yi squeezed his lips tightly. He didn''t speak, and he couldn''t figure out. Who was this aiming at the landing home, or was it just because of a word of joy. And he has no intention to check now, he just wants to make her better soon, and stop suffering from these crimes. Really, these sins should not be suffered by her, nor should she be borne. If you have to bear it alone, just give it to him, he comes. "You''d better..." He Yibin reminded Landing Yi, "Go to the hospital to do a virus block, maybe you can..." "No," Lu Yi did not think about treatment. "It is not cured by itself. No need to cure anything. Even if it is not infected this time, there will be the next time. No matter what, this road will hurt again. No matter how painful it is, I won''t let her go alone." "She didn''t give up on herself, and I won''t give up on her." He Yibin still wanted to scold Lu Yi as a lunatic. Is this not a lunatic? Everyone is afraid of this disease. It is only him, who thinks that his life is too long, and he must die. When Yanhuan woke up again, it was already evening, and she sat up, as if feeling much better than the previous few days. She touched her forehead, and did not sleep like she used to. Waking up, the clothes are soaking wet. "Wake up, let''s go out for dinner," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s clothes, put them on for her, and then shoes, and then took care of her hair that hung down on her shoulders, which was holding her hand. The food outside is very rich, there are several dishes, there are fish, and chicken. Zhu Mina has already been on the table, but she is still well-known, she can only sit, but can not move chopsticks. "What did you do?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. It felt like Lu Yi had made it. Lu Yi had learned a lot in recent years. He used to cook delicious noodles, but now it''s also delicious to cook. "It''s not all," Lu Yi is a person who seeks truth from facts. He did what he did. Of course, if he didn''t, he wouldn''t ask for any merits. Of course, these are not what he did. He did it himself. Few, but most of them are bought. Yan Huan sat down. She is not picky anymore. She eats both meat and vegetables. It¡¯s also delicious. It¡¯s not too much. But today is an exception. She feels much better. It seems that she also has some taste. After eating, Zhu Meina looked at the other people bitterly and went out to eat, while she was still washing dishes here. I have never seen such a single dog hurt. "Yi Bin said that you can quit right away," Lu Yi stopped, and he gently smoothed Yan Huan''s hair that was blown by the wind. It''s uncomfortable. Yan Huan froze for a moment. "He knows?" "Well, I know," Lu Yi did not hide her. "He knows that you are addicted to drugs, and he also knows that we are all sick." He used a sentence of us, not you, so, don''t be afraid, there are still people in this world who are like her, or someone who is with her, she is not alone. "You can rest assured," Lu Yi clenched her hand again, "Yi Bin''s mouth is very firm, he will not speak out, and no one will know that we have this sick thing." Yan Huan nibbled at her colorless lips and smiled. In fact, she could see that she was smiling, but she also found out that she was actually more relaxed than she used to be. She was afraid In fact, she is not afraid. It''s really like Lu Yi said, because he is still there, yes, because he is still there. In the evening, Yan Huan committed two more attacks in a row, but it was also true. She was not as serious as a few days ago, and she could keep awake all the time. On the second day, He Yibin came over again, still holding a bouquet of flowers. "I wish you a quick recovery," he gave the flower to Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan took over and placed the flower under his nose. It was instantly a very intoxicating scent of flowers, very fragrant, sweet, and beautiful. And she also found that He Yibin did not wear gloves, nor did he dislike or fear, nor did he not encounter patients like her. He Yibin himself is a doctor, he knows clearly that ordinary contact will not infect such a disease, and he smiles purely, there is nothing unusual in his eyes, everything is as usual, and there is no joy No matter what sick she is, she is normal. He Yibin first helped her with a check. In fact, it was okay. Now everything looks normal, but the spirit is also good. The body and resistance are normal, but he still needs to do some checks. "You should be able to take a good rest tonight. Almost at this time of drug addiction, you have to quit." He helped Yan Huan hang the needle, then carefully fixed the needle, and then took out some medicine from his pocket, "This is eaten first, eat once a day, if there is any discomfort, remember to come over and check." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, and she also squeezed the bottle of medicine in her hand. She knew that this was the medicine for AIDS patients, but it was a pity that this was not a cure, because AIDS cannot be cured. "And..." He Yibin took out a needle, "I want to draw some blood for you, would you like it?" If not willing, He Yibin will not be forced. Yan Huan thought for a while, and then squeezed the bottle of medicine in his hand, his fingers slowly released again. She nodded her head gently and handed her arm up. He Yibin had put on a mask and gloves. When the needle was inserted into Yanhuan¡¯s blood vessel, Yanhuan was still afraid. Above her shoulders, clenched gently. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Chapter 1171: Strange inspection results Yan Huan endured that kind of trembling hard, but she couldn''t laugh if she wanted to laugh, but she only lifted her lips upwards, and couldn''t see it as a laugh, but she had tried hard. No one wants to let people know that they have such a disease, but if they do, they will have to face it. The first thing Lu Yi teaches is to face, But in the face of only two words, it is so difficult for them. "And you," He Yibin pulled out a needle again. Lu Yi rolled up his sleeve generously, which also caused He Yibin to draw a tube of blood. "Okay," He Yibin collected everything. "I have nothing to do with me now. I have to go back to the hospital. I will take the test results as soon as possible." "Don''t forget to take the medicine," he said to Yan Huan Although it hurts some people, he still wants to say that it is good for her and good for others. Yan Huan took the medicine in his hand again, some did not have much spirit. After He Yibin left, Lu Yi took a cup. He took the medicine bottle from Yan Huan''s hand and poured two medicines in his hand. "One for you, one for me, will you eat it first, or will I eat it first?" Yan Huan took a medicine, put it in his mouth, and took the medicine up with his head up. Lu Yi shaved her face, so good. And he ate one himself, and then let Yan Huan lie down. "Sleep, I''ll be with you here. When you wake up, the medicine will be finished." He put the cup and medicine aside, and one hand also clenched Yan Huan''s hand that was getting the injection. This was felt, and her fingertips were slightly cold. There are three more bottles to be beaten. When it is finished, it may be several hours later. When Yan Huan wakes up, the needle should be finished. Yan Huan closed her eyes and fell asleep shortly, and as He Yibin said, from this day on, her drug addiction seems to have passed, and she has never committed several times a day, now sometimes It was once every few days, and it wasn¡¯t so sad. From the beginning, it might still be uncomfortable. After that, it didn¡¯t feel much. Recently, Lu Yi has improved Yan Huan¡¯s body better. It may also be because there is no torture due to drug addiction, so Yan Huan also felt a lot better. The blue color on his face has now faded, some It looks like a human being. In the hospital, He Yibin just had an operation, and the whole person almost wanted to fall to the ground and fell asleep. However, in the end, he returned to his office and worked for 24 hours. Two major operations were completed. 16 hours, this is simply not a human life, he can live so well, it is really not easy. He thumped his shoulders and sighed as he walked. I¡¯m really tired. I don¡¯t know if the career I chose was right or wrong. The three iron buddies were one more miserable than the other, one busier than the other, and the prosecutor. They usually do the work of offending people and losing him. He has a high aura, a tough family, and a high IQ, otherwise he doesn¡¯t know how many times he died. I myself, the doctor, start every day earlier than chickens and do more than cattle, which is almost exhausting. He was lying at his desk, not squinting for a few minutes, and someone knocked on the door outside. "Come in," he sat up, also improving his spirit. Soon, a nurse pushed the door and walked in. "Doctor Ho, this is the test report you asked us to do last time, and it is now out." "Okay thank you." He Yibin took it, and when he was tired, he forgot. When did he send the inspection report? When the nurse went out, he was lying on the table again, ready to sleep for a while. Suddenly, he sat up, and the person was sober immediately. How did he forget this matter, this is the inspection report of Lu Yi and Yan Huan. He took out the two-point report from the portfolio. First took out the man''s copy, Above, only one male is written, this is Lu Yi''s, and the female''s is Yan Huan''s. He looked down one by one. When he saw the negative word on the report, he felt that his heart was about to stop beating. No infection. And he didn''t know what he felt in his heart at this time. There is no infection, even if there is no infection, sooner or later, Lu Yi''s stupid man would have to die with Yan Huan. He turned a point again, and did not report any hope, but when his eyes saw the Yin word again, his eyes were glaring again. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Yi. At this time, Lu Yi was still feeding Yanhuan to drink soup, and her body was just recovering now. To make a good supplement, medicine supplements are always inferior to food tonic, so Lu Yi boiled some soup to Yanhuan every day. She drank it for almost a few days, and her complexion was better than before. Although she did not make up for the meat, it was obviously more improved than before, and she also had a good sleep. I believe that persevering like this, soon, she will be like before. No, although they can''t live as they like, but they are not alone when they accompany her. Lu Yi took the phone out of his pocket. He put the bowl in Yan Huan''s hands. "Drink yourself first, and I will come later." Yan Huan took the bowl, then nodded his head, and Lu Yi already took the phone to his ear. "Hello, Yi Bin, are you okay?" "What did you say?" Lu Yi''s tone was a little strange. "What you said is true?" "Yes, you come once, I will help you to do another inspection, I feel that it is inseparable, but you can be more assured if you check again." "Okay, let''s go right away." Lu Yi hung up the phone, and then passed the soup in Yan Huan''s hand. Yan Huan thought Lu Yi was going to feed her. As a result, Lu Yi took the spoon from the bowl and put the bowl directly. He drank in one breath. Dear, this is black chicken soup, to make up for the woman. Yan Huan blinked his eyes. Don''t know what to say? "Go, let''s go to the hospital once," Lu Yi took out Yan Huan''s shoes from under the bed and put them on again. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan asked, "Why go to the hospital?" Lu Yi squatted on the ground, wearing shoes for her, and then tying the laces thinly. "Our blood test results are out." "Well?" Yan Huan still puzzled. "Our test result is negative." Yan Huan still didn''t understand, "What is negative, what does this mean?" Chapter 1172: Not got Lu Yi put on her shoes and squeezed her face. "Negative means that we are not infected with AIDS, whether it is me or you are the same, so Yi Bin asked us to go to the hospital in person once, and then to do an examination, he said, 100% is certain, we are not I got it, this time I just want to confirm it again." Yan Huan opened her eyes. After half a day, her eyes closed slightly, and her eyelashes suddenly followed. From **** to heaven is nothing more than such a short time. In an instant For a while One second. It turned out that she didn''t get AIDS. She didn''t get AIDS. Is she really not? Lu Yi took the hat, put it on Yan Huan''s head again, and then brought her a mask to cover her face. Although she is looking like now, few people can really recognize it. Out, but the facial features are still there. In fact, as long as you are careful, you will know that she is Yan Huan, and so far, he does not want others to know about Yan Huan. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhu Meina had just returned from shopping, and they were going out. "That..." She put the dish down, "What about me?" She pointed to her nose, "Did you go out and eat good food?" Yan Huan took out his wallet from Lu Yi''s pocket, and directly took out a few hundred-dollar bills from the inside and placed it on the table. "So generous?" Zhu Mina took the money happily, and then counted it like a fortune fan. Now, besides being clumsy, she feels more simple and cute, of course. Not so annoying. "One two two four..." Zhu Meina counted them one by one. Hey, many. There are nine, nine hundred dollars, which is really generous. When she tried to eat white noodles, she was so stingy that she had eaten white noodles for half a month. Now she thinks of white noodles just wants to vomit. She took the nine hundred dollars, and her eyes turned again. Alas, she sighed and patted the table. A huge sum of money has arrived, so what are you going to do? What else to do, go shopping, buy clothes, buy cosmetics. She can¡¯t buy genuine ones, it¡¯s always okay to buy imitations, she can¡¯t afford to buy famous brands, but she can buy a few pieces of goods on the ground. Besides, she has a good figure and good temperament, even if she wears the floor to spread the goods, So it looks like wearing a famous brand, so if you are not famous, what difference does it make to her now? In the hospital, Lu Yi had already moved He Yanhuan to He Yibin''s office. do not worry. He Yibin had already inserted the needle into Yan Huan''s arm, and the muscles in Yan Huan contracted suddenly, but in the end he still had to withdraw his hand, followed by Lu Yi. In fact, Lu Yi does not need to check. As long as Yan Huan is not infected, then Lu Yi will not be infected. But for safety. It is better for both to check. This time, the blood monitoring sample was sent by He Yibin himself. It was originally a result that could take several days to come out, and it was probably after waiting for half an hour. When He Yi got the inspection report, he was so nervous for the first time. It was the same as holding the results of his inspection. It was life or death, sadness and joy. Alas, it was on this word. He turned over the prosecution report and went directly to the one of Yan Huan. Of course, he could not use Yan Huan¡¯s name but a pseudonym, and he always stood here, watching them doing blood Monitoring, every monitoring, he is present, which is 100% no problem. The inspection report is the same as last time. Negative. Negative, negative, really not infected. And he turned out a copy of Lu Yi from below. Of course, this one really doesn¡¯t need to be read anymore. If Yan Huan didn¡¯t get Lu Yi, how could he still get it? Don¡¯t say he drank Yan Huan¡¯s blood, even if it¡¯s him It''s impossible to get Yan Huan''s whole body blood for himself, and he can''t get the disease. And the result of this, as expected, is exactly what he imagined. Also negative. The door outside was slammed open, and Yan Huan had fallen asleep on Lu Yi''s lap. She might have waited too long. She could not wait, so she went to bed first. He Yibin came in from outside and put the inspection report in front of Lu. "Look for yourself." Lu Yi took it. Although he said that his expression had been calmed down, but he couldn''t see it. In fact, he was still nervous, just like his fingers. Almost all the nervousness was about to tear the paper. He hit the inspection report and saw the column at a glance. "All negative?" "Yes," He Yibin nodded. "Your luck is so good." "It is indeed negative, and the results of the two tests are the same. Congratulations, you finally escaped." "But why?" Lu Yi didn''t understand. Yan Huan had never doubted whether she was infected with AIDS, because it was a doctor who injected her sick mother. It is impossible for a doctor to make such a mistake. Unless he is intentional. "This..." He Yi thought for a while, "This is hard to say." "Not everyone is infected with AIDS after contact with an AIDS carrier, or after a blood transfusion. Some people may be less lucky, so they will be infected, and another part of them will be better. Some will not be infected. Maybe Yan Huan is of such good luck. It is also possible that the doctor who injected Yan Huan was not an HIV at all. Or maybe he thought that the person had AIDS. Actually, the person did not have it, so he arrived. Yan Huan is also impossible here." "And now whatever the reason is, this is what we want." "Congratulations," he patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, and he was really happy for Lu Yi, because they were not sick, because they are still in it, otherwise, to land Yi''s temperament, if the diagnosis is confirmed, Lu Yi will definitely leave here with Yan Huan, and then meet again, maybe it will be difficult. The older a person is, the fewer friends there are. He is just such a few iron buddies. He really can''t lose anyone. There can''t be one less. If you take one, you will lose one. If you lose one lifetime, you will lose one. He naturally hoped that Lu Yi remained in the sea market. At this time, they were all very happy. As for Yan Huan¡¯s drug addiction, she was almost about to quit. In such a difficult situation, she quit her drug addiction. Then, she would not Is too hard. Yan Huan rubbed her eyes and she also sat up. She glanced at the inspection report on the table. Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder, "Look at it yourself." Chapter 1173: They escaped Yan Huan glanced at Lu Yi, and then took the inspection report. She was calmer than Lu Yi, and she might have already accepted her destiny, so she never thought about what it was, nothing but infection confirmation. of. Even so, what could she do, she had already accepted her fate. However, the words feminine are written on it. "What does negative mean?" she asked He Yibin. Although Lu Yi explained it, she still had to listen to a profession, and she didn''t understand why she had to write such a professional term. Writing a yes, a no is true. Difficult, it is straightforward. "Negative is no infection," He Yi said with a smile, "Congratulations, you are fine." When Yan Huan''s fingers were loose, the inspection report in his hand also fell on the table. "what did you say?" Yan Huan still couldn''t believe it, wouldn''t she hear it wrong, or would he lied to her? "That''s it," Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan wanted to ask. "You''re okay, I''m okay, we are not infected with AIDS." Yan Huan turned around, and after a dim sight, it became clear again. "Not infected?" she asked again. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded and gently touched her head with her forehead. "We didn''t get it." Yan Huan suddenly reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s neck. Buried his face in his arms, crying like a child for the first time, crying so brazenly, crying so desperately. He Yibin stood up, opened the door and went out, leaving the space inside for them. Well, he lifted his face and expressed a sigh of relief. It''s nice, everyone is happy, what''s the matter, everyone is in pairs, and only he is a single dog. When he was about to leave, the result was that he found a woman sitting on the rest chair at the door, and it seemed that it was not too good at this time, and people were listless. Of course, there were too many uncomfortable people in the hospital. Who will come and want to smell it in the hospital? What he paid attention to was that he was an acquaintance, but he didn''t have many intersections, that is, he met a few times at the party. If he was familiar, he was actually quite familiar. I have known each other for almost ten years. It¡¯s Luo Lin, the former Yan Huan¡¯s agent, but now he is Lin Lang¡¯s senior person in charge and a very strong woman He glanced back at the office behind him, and still felt that she was not allowed to see Yan Huan well. These things, Lu Yi would solve it. If you can let people know, then you know, if you don¡¯t, then there is no way for anyone. Rowling was really uncomfortable at this time. No, she was not uncomfortable. She was quite uncomfortable. She was still very uncomfortable. She has been coughing these days, thinking that the weather has changed, so the reason for the cold, she bought some medicine for herself. After taking the medicine for a few days, it is indeed better, but now these The sky is getting worse, and all the coughs are causing her lungs to hurt. If there is no way, she can only go to the hospital first. However, single women are like this. Without a boyfriend, she is alone, and to be honest, she can do everything herself, and make more money than ordinary men. They need to be famous, they need money and money. If you want a house or a house, you need a car and a car. What does she want a man to do? Pull her hind legs or control her "Are you all right?" A sudden voice made her wake up from her contemplation. "Dr. He?" She sat up and thought of it, she also recognized He Yibin, all for ten years, no matter how, once she meets once a year, she can get to know her face, not to mention this is not one. See you once a year. Looking for the little guy, especially loves to be sick. Rowling loves to look for the most. Every time she is sick, she comes to see this small talk. When she comes, of course, it is also indispensable to see He Yibin, which is actually They are all friends, but they just said nothing without seriousness. "What''s the matter?" He Yibin asked again, the words were all dumb, and he was sick. "I..." When Rowling just wanted to speak, the result was a fierce cough. This time, she almost failed to cough up her lungs. At this time, one hand was already placed on her back and patted lightly, then He Yibin took out the small flashlight that had always been in her pocket. "Open your mouth and show me," He Yibin has crouched in front of Rowling. Rowling opened her mouth without saying anything. When He Yibin saw her throat, she felt very bad. "Why are you here now, are you sick like this?" "I always thought it was a small cold, just take some medicine," Rowling said, coughing, and at this time, He Yibin had already brought his stethoscope, and began to put the stethoscope on Rowling''s chest. Rowling was embarrassed, but there was no way. Of course, He Yiji did not think much. He is now only a doctor, and Rowling is a patient. "Xiao Wang, you come here." He Yibin called to the nurse on the side. "You take a chest radiography first," he said, and he stood up, hung his stethoscope around his neck, and then turned back to Rowling. "Don''t worry first, it''s not a serious illness. Let''s take a look at it first. This is just a basic check." "Okay," Rowling nodded. In fact, there was really not much tension, but letting her take this and that, she was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, listening to He Yibin''s words, she was indeed not that uncomfortable, so she followed the nurse and took the film. When she came back, Rowling was sitting on the rest chair again, and the whole looked a bit pitiful. They were all in pairs, or they came from the family. She, a person, everything is a person. , I didn¡¯t feel it before, anyway, I¡¯m very good at living alone, it¡¯s better than the average person, and the money I earn can also make my family live a good life, but only then, she knows, when she is sick There are no individuals around me, which feels really uncomfortable. "Drink some water," put a glass of water in front of her. She raised her face and saw a glass of water in front of her. "Thank you," she brought it over, and this person was none other than He Yibin. "It''s alright, relax," He Yibin comforted her. Rowling wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t really laugh, because she coughed again. Fortunately, she had this glass of water, otherwise she would have to cough and die. "Come with me," He Yibin sighed. There are a lot of people in the hospital today. It is not a way to put her here. And looking at her like this, it may be pneumonia, which is to be hospitalized. After the test results are out Besides, he opened the door, and just walked in, he saw what Lu Yi and his wife were talking about. These two people were tired, really, they were both trying to make He Yibin''s heart sore. Chapter 1174: Eat noodles to celebrate He didn''t understand that it was almost ten years since they got married, and they all had three children. Is it the song? Love you endlessly. Me and you will last forever. After Luo Lin walked in, when she saw the people inside, she was stunned, and then rushed straight over, like a vampire, trying to grab Yan Huan''s neck. "Yan Huan, I''m going to kill you and let you release my pigeons." Lu Yi quickly blocked Yan Huan behind him. "She''s ill." He is not explaining, but warning. "I''m sick too," Rowling coughed again, of course she wasn''t pretending, she was really coughing, this rejoicing is really for her old life, she arranged so many good opportunities for her to show her face She is good, she puts her pigeons directly, as far as Huan is with her, even a little credit is gone. She also sat down quickly, and at the first sight of Yan Huan, she just sniffed her mouth, "Don¡¯t go out like this, I was scared when I saw it, although they said they wanted a beautiful skin, but they also Can''t you be thin like this?" Also, she is holding her chest, and now she is about to cough to death, she can''t even control herself, let alone others. "Are you all right?" Yan Huan reached out and patted Rowling''s shoulder. "Relax, you can''t die, cough..." Rowling had another heartbreaking cough, really, she was about to cough up. Yan Huan reached out her hand and placed it on her forehead. "Have a fever." "Let''s see," He Yibin also stretched out his hand and touched Rowling''s forehead, but it was a fever. "I''ll go find her inspection report," He Yibin said, and went out. At this time, Rowling also had no strength to scold others, and Yan Huan finally helped the person into it, and then leaned in, staring at Rowling''s face, and the woman in her thirties was the time when Fenghua was in the air. "Find someone to marry, you have to be an old girl for life." Rowling rolled her eyes. "It''s all nonsense." Yan Huan didn''t feel what nonsense she was talking about. She was telling the truth. "No matter how powerful a woman is, even if she is an emperor, she doesn''t want to get married and have children in the end, to complete the reproduction of human beings." Rowling hummed, and now he doesn''t want to talk about what he wants. He has no time, no time, and is uncomfortable. Soon after, Yibin He returned, and Rowling was asleep. "How''s it going?" Yan Huan asked He Yibin if she didn''t expect that she would meet Rowling here, or she would be sick like this. Fortunately, she was not energetic now, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain to Rowling. These ones. "It''s already out," He Yibin used to run today, and was about to break his leg. "I went to arrange a ward for her, pneumonia, very serious." Yan Huan looked back at Rowling, who was asleep, and didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Rowling¡¯s family was far away from the sea market, and pneumonia, although severe, was not a serious illness. I don''t want my parents to follow her everywhere. "Yi Bin is here," Lu Yi said to Yan Huan. "She will be fine." When Yan Huan lowered her head, she lowered her eyes. Even if something happened, she couldn''t control it. Now, she is still insecure. How can she keep others. . Her drug addiction is always going to happen at any time, it is impossible, she has to be open to the public, let others know about her drug addiction, now her heart is relaxed, because she is not infected with AIDS, but she is infected Drug addiction is a real thing. Therefore, he can only leave Rowling here as Lu Yi said. Anyway, here is the hospital, and there is He Yibin. He always takes care of Rowling. "Let''s go," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand. They have been here for a long time. They can''t stay any longer. Yan Huan also knows that if she stays longer, she might be addicted to drugs soon. And when they went back, Zhu Meina still did not come back. "I''ll cook two bowls of noodles for you to eat," Yan Huan stood up and had already rolled up her sleeves, and at times, she really felt that the sharp years of the past had also followed up gently, just Even the heart, which has always been aching, has been cured bit by bit. She can laugh, she can cry, she can live in a decent way. So they celebrate all at once? She went to cook noodles. "Okay," Lu Yi touched her hair. "I went to wash my clothes. I left some clothes unwashed yesterday." Yan Huan went to cook noodles, but Lu Yi went to wash clothes, because the washing machine was bought at home, so it was not so troublesome, Lu Yi would be able to wash everything, he opened the curtains, and even then The light coming through the window was also splendid. In fact, just before they went to the hospital, the sky was still dark. Yan Huan has brought out two bowls of noodles. Very simple noodles, yes, very simple, in fact, it is still noodles, with a few fresh green leaves floating on it, and fried delicious tomatoes, two poached eggs, and then sprinkled with some thin and thin The green onion smells very fragrant. For them, these bowls of noodles are more delicious and delicious than any of the mountain and seafood they have ever tasted. Yan Huan gave Lu Yi chopsticks, Lu Yi took over, and then gave the poached eggs in his bowl to Yan Huan, he knew that Yan Huan likes to eat this. If you are happy, you eat it with chopsticks and eggs The noodles were so appetizing, sour and spicy, but just eating and eating, but you can see that a lot of water drops just fell into the noodles. Lu Yi reached out and put it on Yan Huan''s shoulder, but said nothing. Yan Huan needs tears, even if she has shed too many tears recently, but this time it is different, this time it is relaxed, but also relieved, and even more relaxed. Yan Huan sucked his nose, then picked up the noodles with chopsticks, and bite into the mouth bite, and at this time, when the noodles were entrance, it was not sour, not spicy, but sweet heart, just like Her heart was just a little bit, but she just survived, and really survived. The door outside was opened with a thud. Zhu Meina came back with a big bag and a small bag. The whole person was almost not crushed. In addition, she had to make a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 15 cm today. Even before, she even wore It doesn¡¯t matter how tall the shoes are, anyway, the feet are not sticking to the ground, but now it¡¯s different, but she came back with her own legs, oh my god, I walked for more than an hour, don¡¯t talk about the feet , Even the shoes have to be worn out. Chapter 1175: The words she didnt understand She kicked off the shoes on her feet as soon as she came in. She also sat on the sofa inside and just wanted to lift her feet up to see if the blisters were rubbed out. The couple was eating, and at this moment, the kind of lively disgusted look was like she was the big fool from where she came from. And Zhu Meina is also not embarrassing, her stomach is hungry. At this time, her belly is also very cooperative with the companion. Grunt. . "Why did you eat it without waiting for me?" She ran over and saw the half-bowl noodles in front of Lu Yi, and Yan Huan eating the remaining half-poached egg in the bowl. The hungry took another swallow. "Is there any?" She doesn''t dislike it anymore. What she dislikes is enough. She still dislikes it. If she dislikes it, she is directly hungry. In eating and disgusting, she learned a long time ago, well, it is the right thing to be full. You have to starve to death if you don''t eat. So she was not picky at all, even Yan Huan had been making white noodles for half a month, and she hadn''t always eaten them for half a month. Even if Yan Huan asked her to drink noodle soup now, she was willing. "Yes," Yan Huan pointed to the kitchen. "And, you can see for yourself." When Zhu Mina heard this, she ran in barefoot, and she lifted the pot cover in anticipation. As a result, the whole person was stunned, and then ran out. "Yan Huan, why only noodle soup?" Where there is noodles, greens and eggs in the pot, there is only half a pot of white raw noodle soup. "It''s good to have noodle soup," Yan Huan glanced at the pile of useless things thrown on the sofa, "Miss Zhu, don''t you have 900 yuan? You can eat spicy and spicy food outside. I think I can''t look at the noodles I cooked." "Where is it?" Zhu Mina smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t buy it for a while without holding my hand, yes, I''ll buy it for you, you see how good mine is for you, but I haven''t forgotten you." Yan Huan is waiting for the gift that Zhu Mina bought. "Yeah, look, look?" Zhu Mina smiled and put a rubber band on the table. "You see how deep the color of this rubber band is, how beautiful it is, and how good it is for your hair. You use it to tie your hair to ensure that you don''t lose your hair, and you don''t need to cover your eyes." Yan Huan reached out his hand and took out the black rubber band, then pulled it by hand. "Well, resilience seems to be good." She grabbed her hair and tied her hair into a tangle. Indeed, she didn''t block her eyes. "What did you buy?" Yan Huan asked casually. "No, I picked it up on the road." Zhu Mina picked up her spoils, but when she was about to enter her room, she reacted to something. She turned around and smiled at Yan Huan, saying that Huan still had such a faint expression at this time. , But what is the shadow of a little bit of a smile. "You can rest assured that I picked it up at the mall and no one has used it. You see that the label is not still there." And she really wants to slap her mouth, she has forgotten all the time, Yan Huan''s temperament is very weird, there are some things that she will never use with others, chopsticks, and toothbrushes do not say first, towels Skin care and the like are not right, and will not be used indiscriminately, such as rubber bands, and it is impossible to mix them with others. Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat the noodles. Lu Yi is also letting them fight on one side, the battlefield of two women, it is not his business. He stood up and walked into the kitchen to meet noodles. After a while, he brought out two bowls of noodle soup. "Take a sip, northerners like to eat noodles while drinking noodle soup." Yan Huan drank that bowl, and had already drunk half a bowl. The taste was very special, with a kind of noodle fragrance. Lu Yi also drank half a bowl, and then continued to eat that bowl of noodles. When Zhu Mina came out, she was already hungry and stuck to her back. Forget it, the noodle soup is the noodle soup. It is better than drinking boiled water and drinking two bowls of noodle soup. No matter how she may endure at night, she really does not believe that Yan Huan they will not eat dinner, they must be hungry Not successful. It doesn''t matter whether Lu Yi eats like that, anyway, he is hungry and not lean in two meals, but Yan Huan''s appearance of a refugee, how could he not eat. She walked into the kitchen, took a bowl out of the cabinet, and uncovered the pot. . "Yan Huan, what about my noodle soup?" She was surprised to throw the bowl in her hand. "Drinking," Yan Huan held the bowl to his mouth, then took a sip of satisfaction. Well, when you are full, you can sleep, maybe you can skip it at night. "Yan Huan, that''s my soup," Zhu Meina ran out of the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw Yan Huan holding a bowl of soup, and there were half a bowl of noodle soup in the bowl. "I made it with my surname," Yan Huan took another sip and put the bowl on the table. "If you don''t dislike it, this half bowl is for you." Zhu Meina really wanted to buckle the bowl in her hand to Yan Huan''s head. It''s getting worse and worse, this woman can really kill her. "Oh, don''t drink, I drink it myself," Yan Huan looked like you didn''t know the goods. She picked up the bowl again and began to drink it bit by bit. Zhu Meina is Zhu Meina, she doesn''t understand Yanhuan too well. If you really understand Yan Huan, you should know that when you know that you have that kind of disease, Yan Huan can¡¯t wait to stay away from all people, including her favorite husband and children, how could she still give the remaining half bowl of noodle soup to other people. And even this kind of joke, she would not go on. Yan Huan finished the noodle soup in the bowl, then went to the kitchen, washed the bowl, and cleaned the kitchen. She just wanted to rest, maybe at night, there was a tough battle to fight. "Sleep, don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you," Lu Yi touched her hair. What she wanted to eat at night, I''ll buy it for you. "I want to eat dumplings." Yan Huan hasn¡¯t eaten dumplings for a long time. During her New Year¡¯s holiday this year, she ate all the dumplings sent by Lu Yi except for a bowl of noodles. Now, can I make up the dumplings for the New Year? "Okay, I will ask Mom to make dumplings for you to eat when you wake up." Lu Yi pulled the quilt up, and fell asleep with the head on the pillow for a while. She slept soundly, and even her breathing evenly followed. Lu Yi took out his own mobile phone. "Mom, it''s me." "Lu Yi?" Ye Shuyun received the call from his son and stood up quickly. "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you come back for so long? The three children in the family are not laughing anymore." "Mom, I''ll explain to you in a few days, can you make some dumplings for me?" Chapter 1176: Forget dad, dont you Lu Yi did not plan to tell Ye Shuyun what Yan Huan is back now. There are too many things in it, and now that the dangers are still there, he cannot let others know what Yan Huan is doing now. He knows it now. When those dangers exist, Yan Huan can''t appear. Only when everything is resolved, she is truly safe. It can''t be the third time, neither of them can have such good luck, and he dare not want to bet on this luck again. "Oh, okay, I know, I''ll go to pack immediately, and I''ll call you over." Ye Shuyun asked the nanny at home to take the children first. She went to make dumplings by herself. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are still in the toddlers. They haven¡¯t come back. The family is only looking for it. She is holding a doll and watching cartoons. Pretty good. Ye Shuyun felt that his time was not too much, because how he felt that Lu Yi was very anxious. She hurriedly opened the refrigerator. Fortunately, the contents inside were quite complete. This is what she remembered. She originally intended to make dumplings, but she forgot to forget that just because these things were there, she couldn¡¯t. Go out and buy again. The dumpling skin is rolled out by the machine, but it is not so delicious. The dumpling skin is ready, the dumpling filling is adjusted accordingly, and it is wrapped up quickly, and it can wrap several large plates in about half an hour. Lu Yi said that she wanted to make dumplings, so she didn¡¯t need to cook any more. She put all the wrappers on a plate and put them neatly one by one. There might be more than 50 dumplings in a tray. She packed a total of five plates. They ate two plates by themselves, which happened to be able to return to the three children, and the rest could be taken away by Lu Yi. Lu Yi returned about half an hour later. As soon as he came back, Xunxun ran over, hugged his legs, his eyes were round and bright, and his small mouth grunted. It seemed very unhappy, but she quickly extended her little hand. "Pull out." Lu Yi hugged her daughter. Under this hug, she realized that her daughter really grew a little, as if she was taller and fatter, and he hugged this small body and suddenly felt I was sour in my heart. He and Yan Huan left behind these three young children, and if they were really left behind, they didn¡¯t know if they would blame them. "Where did you pull it out?" Looking for Curious Landing Yi, the little pretty face is really lovable. Lu Yi hugged her daughter to the side, then put her down and squatted in front of her. Then whispered to her. "Dad helped Xunxun go to his mother, so Xunxun should be obedient and cannot tell anyone. Dad has to leave for some days and cannot accompany Xunxun." "When does Xun Xun see Ma Ma?" Xun Xun hugged his father''s neck happily, hung the entire small body on his father''s body, and Lu Yi gently touched her little head. "Mom is sick and will be contagious to Xun Xun. When Mum is good, Dad will take Xun Xun to see Mum, but Xun Xun needs to remember," he stared at Xun Xing seriously again. "This is a small secret between Xunxun and Dad, and it cannot be told to others." "Well," Xun Xun nodded his head vigorously. "Taba and Dad''s secret, don''t tell others." "It''s so good," Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s small face, and was very pleased with the flesh growing on her face now. Everything is impermanent, and no one knows what will happen in the future, and the **** of destiny has arranged for them. He thinks that he and Yan Huan will have to live like that. It may be tragedy for others, but for him and Yan Huan, they do not feel sad, because they can continue to stay together, only two of them. I just didn¡¯t expect that the **** of destiny once again favored them, and gave them again, so that the whole family could get married again. And this time the opportunity is so precious, they can no longer be lost. At this time, his eyes were a little red, and he was looking for a good way to hold his father''s hand. It may also be known that now dad is sad, so she does not quarrel with dad, and she will obey the agreement with dad. And that little secret. Lu Yi put down her daughter, and this time, she really didn''t keep up with Lu Yi, and she didn''t cry and cried for dad. She knew that her mother was sick and her father was going to take care of her mother. When she was sick, her father took care of her. She also had grandparents and her brother. But there was only dad there, so she was obedient and obedient. Ye Shuyun handed over the dumplings to Lu Yi, "Do you see enough?" "Well, enough," Lu Yi probably counted, there are more than 100 dumplings, which is enough for them to eat for several days. "Hurry up," Ye Shuyun said carefully to him. "Don''t let Xunxun see you, otherwise she will cry again." As a result, before she finished speaking, she felt a little thing hanging on her legs. She looked down and saw that the little granddaughter was holding her legs, and her eyes were always watching the landing. After finishing, Ye Shuyun still doesn''t know how to appease this little ancestor. Lu Yi bent slightly. "Baby, come on, kiss your father." Xun Xun kissed his father''s face, then stretched out his little hand, and shook with his father. "Pull up, goodbye." "Well, goodbye baby," Lu Yi smiled at her daughter, and then nodded at Ye Shuyun, and she went out, and Ye Shuyun was still a little silly at this time. She lowered her head again, and met her granddaughter with a pair of big shiny eyes and two small dimples above her small face. When she was not happy, she would not show others her dimples. Only when she was happy, Will give to others, That being said, her little granddaughter is now happy. However, Ye Shuyun squatted down and took her granddaughter''s face, but she wanted to cry. Her family''s Xun Xun forgot her father, and she wouldn''t wait for Lu Yi to come back. Forget it. "Grandma, I want to eat dumplings," Xunxun pointed out his little finger in the kitchen. "Xunxun eats with his brother." "Okay, Grandma will give you dumplings," Ye Shuyun picked up her granddaughter, and then gave her to the babysitter and went to the kitchen to get dumplings. The search outside did not cry, but Ye Shuyun did cry. Lu Yi, Lu Yi, let you not accompany your child well, the child really forgot your dad, you see you left, she did not cry. But at this time, Lu Yi did not know that his mother had begun to worry about him, looking for things that he had to forget about his father. Of course, he had never worried about this. Chapter 1177: Couple buckling the door The blood is natural. He will never forget his children in his life, and his Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi and Xunqiu certainly cannot forget his father. He drove the car very fast, and had to say that Yan Huan was really hiding and finding a place for himself. If he wasn¡¯t intentional, it would be really hard to find, and it might not even be thought of in his life. She was actually there. Just under their eyelids, not far from them. Breathing the same air with them, looking at the same sea and river water, and also experiencing the same spring, summer, autumn and winter. He stopped the car, then opened the door with a few plates and walked in. Zhu Mina hugged her stomach, and she suffered from stomachaches when she was hungry. Of course, don''t expect Lu Yi to control her. In Lu Yi''s eyes, only Yan Huan is a woman, the others are irrelevant people, and the irrelevant has nothing to do with him. He is now most worried about whether Yan Huan will commit a drug addiction. A person will continue to support it. As long as her drug addiction is still there, even if she is away for a minute, Lu Yi cannot rest assured. "You can rest assured," Zhu Mina said now that she was feeble. She had been shopping for a day, and she had no meals, no one to manage, and no one to care. This is a dog abuse, Feiming is killing her single dog. "She hasn''t woke up yet. She''s been asleep since you went out. She might have to sleep for another two or three hours." Yan Huan is like this now, probably because of physical reasons, so she can sleep more than the average person, and she is also asleep. Even if there is a loud sound outside, it is impossible to wake her up, sometimes Zhu Mina I was wondering if someone had taken her away, maybe she couldn''t wake up. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in with a bang. The door was closed again, and Zhu Mina touched her belly. She was starving to death. Now let her go out and eat instant noodles, but she has no money. The hundreds of dollars in the morning are not hers. She changed to clothes, hugged to bags, and changed to cosmetics, but she just didn¡¯t understand that she wanted so many bags and cosmetic clothes, what to do, and she couldn¡¯t eat as a meal, why didn¡¯t she keep it for herself? For some of the money, the flowers will be spent, and even a dollar will be lost. Lu Yi just sat down and prepared to squint for a while. He heard a knock on the door outside. When he went out, he also opened the door. "That..." Zhu Mina is now facing Lu Yi''s face. It really feels like she was blind before. This man is not her dish. It''s too raw, too hard, too difficult to chew. The teeth are all about to jump off. Of course, if she has any ideas about others now, she will really be struck by thunder. "That Mr. Lu," her lips twitched lightly. "Can you lend me some money, I want to eat something." Before she finished, she giggled herself first, yeah, could you lend me some more. Lu Yi took his clothes from one side, then took out his wallet from inside. He took one from Liyang and placed it in front of Zhu Mina. "Thank you Mr. Lu," Zhu Mina quickly took away the hundred-dollar bill, and she was really crying. How does this feel like begging for food? Everyone doesn''t talk about it all. She doesn''t eat rubbed food. She doesn''t just eat rubbed food. She simply knelt to beg for food. "You shouldn''t give it to her," Yan Huan sat up and rubbed his eyes. "When did you wake up?" Lu Yi laid down her clothes and sat down with them, and then put her clothes on Yan Huan''s body. "When I just knocked on the door," Yan Huan yawned a little, it was a bit sleepy, but it was all this time, and I had to be sober. "She just ate it at a loss, and it''s not good to change it now, otherwise Zhu Xianglan will one day kill her." Lu Yi poured a glass of water for her to drink, and Yan Huan picked up the glass, also leaning her front against the bedside, compared to the second drug addiction that did not know when and when to come again. She just knows that the years are quiet now, it would be nice if it could always be like this. She drank the water in the cup bit by bit. I don''t know what I thought of again. The wind outside came in from the window, and a curtain was raised. The wind was not warm and cold, and it was uncomfortable to blow on my face. "Mom brought dumplings, you want to eat it," Lu Yi took the cup from her, he always pays attention to Yan Huan, Yan Huan is still Yan Huan, she has her own thoughts, and now they have to do, not Finding the murderer is not about revenge, but about quitting this addiction and then nourishing the body. Yan Huan didn''t mention her disappearance too much, because again, what she knew was nothing more than that. She only had doubtful candidates, but the others knew nothing about it. She sighed softly. "Sigh?" Lu Yi touched her hair. "Come on, let''s cook dumplings to eat." "Okay," Yan Huan nodded. Now that she is not addicted to drugs, she may also know that she is not sick, so whether it is mental or physical, it is much better, and her face is followed day by day. Okay. When they came out, they saw Zhu Mina making two instant noodles for herself, and they were sitting on the table looking at them. "Just eat this?" Yan Huan sometimes doesn''t understand Zhu Meina. Okay, why should I eat this? There are so many meals outside. Is it okay to eat this? "Convenient," Zhu Meina spread her hands, "cheap." "With the money saved, I can still buy a lipstick." Yan Huan even lazily turned her over The two walked into the kitchen, and Zhu Meina outside could not wait to rub her hands, picked up a bowl of instant noodles and ate it. She ate it very quickly, it was really like a starved dead reincarnation , I only saw the chopsticks in her hand, constantly pulling the noodles, and stuffing them into my mouth, bite after bite, and within a few minutes, I ate a bowl of soup with noodles, She put the finished bowl on the table, and then burped a bit. The burped hiccups all tasted like instant noodles. She took another barrel and ate it happily. After the bucket had been eaten, her stomach was full, and she touched her protruding belly, even if she gave her the taste of mountains and seas, she could not eat any more. There is no more space in the stomach. Others say that instant noodles need to stay in the stomach for several days to digest the light. This is not to say that she can be fed for several days. She sat on the sofa with her arms crossed, wanting no image, no bones, and wearing a large cotton coat. It looked like a rural woman. Chapter 1178: No danger of lifting Lu Yi came out and saw the two bowls of instant noodle bowls on the table, and it was really far away from women like Zhu Mina. Really, this is not called a woman, this is called a pig, even the bowl is unwilling to wash, but also to buy This kind of box. He packed up the table and left the instant noodle box in the trash can outside. As for Zhu Mina, she still ate a little belly and didn¡¯t want to walk. She didn¡¯t treat Lu Yi as a man, not her own. That''s not a man, anyway, it''s impossible for others to look at her, so she has a fart to keep her image every day. So, feel free. It''s just that she is so casual, and she doesn''t know where she came from, even if she is at home, it doesn''t have to be like this, where is there an image. Yan Huan walked out with two plates of dumplings, and put the dumplings on the table. Zhu Mina suddenly glared. She pointed at the dumplings on the table. "Why don''t you tell me that I have dumplings?" Obviously, there are dumplings. Why do you want her to eat instant noodles, or two barrels? This is about to die, even if she wants to eat dumplings, she can''t give her belly. If you vacate it, your belly will be full, and you still have to eat it. "You didn''t ask again," Yan Huan had already eaten with a dumpling. Zhu Meina suddenly stared at Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, you deliberately." Lu Yi put a dumpling in Yan Huan''s bowl and ate more. And his eyes have always been on Yan Huan''s body. As for Zhu Meina, there is a group of talking air around him. Zhu Mina swallowed, and then touched her belly, which was still bulging, slammed the door angrily, went out to eat, and when she came back, she could eat dumplings. After eating half a month of white noodles, I can finally eat instant dumplings. Yan Huan''s two couples, one for the other. "Delicious?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan Eh, it¡¯s delicious, and Yan Huan hasn¡¯t eaten dumplings for a long time. Once again, she was moved by tears. The three children are now eating dumplings. Although we cannot accompany them, they are very close to them. Lu Yi also picked up a dumpling and was eating. The family was always together and never separated. Yan Huan once caught a dumpling and ate, but didn''t know why, his nose was sour and his nose was tight. "They grew up?" "Yeah," Lu Yi agreed. "I grew up and are all elementary school students in kindergarten. I''m not willing to go to kindergarten except looking for life and death. Is sensible." In fact, I was there every day and didn''t feel that much. But if I left for some days, I was surprised once when I saw it. The children really grew too fast. It seems that they still need to be held in their arms not long ago, and they grew up all at once, and they all went to school. Yan Huan ate a dumpling again "The courage also grew up. How did they know to open the door and ran out of the house? If I wasn''t there, maybe they would be taken away by someone." The chopsticks in Lu Yi''s hand paused. Sure enough, his instinct was right. On that night, the three little guys dared to open the door, rather than plain, he just felt like someone was paying attention They are a family. It turned out to be really her. Reaching out, Lu Yi straightened her hair to the shoulder. If it was not for him to find her, she might never really go home. The three children had no mother, and he had no wife. "We will move away in a few days." He said to Yan Huan. "Where do you move?" Yan Huan didn''t want to leave here very much. Although there were too many bad memories here, she was used to living. "Stay in the garden, it''s safe there." In Lu Yi''s words, the reasons why Yan Huan was so many were not approved. Yes, it is safety, a safety, so that she can''t even say any rebuttal. Her danger has not been lifted yet. "The brother Hua said that the person who tied me up was the same person who smashed my mother''s ashes." Therefore, no matter who this person is, she will not forgive, even if this person is really Ye Jianguo, she will also send him to prison, and let him have the greatest power. Lu Yi''s black eyes sighed slightly, and some unspeakable things began to brew and ferment inside. "Not grandpa," Lu Yi withdrew his hand, and then ate dumplings. "He used my aunt as a curse, maybe the curse of others was untrustworthy, but his meeting, aunt is a knot in his heart, he will always I won''t use my daughter as a bargaining chip." Either she or Sun Yuhan, the object of Yan Huan''s suspicion has always been at the Ye family, not at the Su family. Su Qingdong doesn''t have the courage yet, and really dare to jump the wall with her dog. Businessmen all have common problems with businessmen, which is suspicious. When Su Qingdong still does not know the chips she has in her hands, she will not move her. This is why Su Muran was just hiding her back then. The reason not to face up. I will check, Lu Yi is not without doubt about Sun Yuhan, but there is no evidence, and there is no evidence, it is only doubt, but can not do it. However, even without evidence, Sun Yuhan could not escape a suspect. And in the meantime, you are staying well, don¡¯t move, there can¡¯t be the next one, Lu Yi remembered her missing twice, and was attacked twice, and now I think of it, I¡¯m so worried, so much so now He was awakened several times every night, and he didn''t feel relieved until he found out that she was still there. He can see her people, can also hear her breathing, and even touch the real her. Fortunately, he has not lost. The loss of pain is not something he can bear, nor can he bear. Therefore, there can be no third time. If there is a third time, replace him. Yan Huan lowered her head and ate dumplings without saying a word. She did not agree, but she did not object. However, her objection and disagreement were her silent promises. The two were eating dumplings quietly. When Zhu Mina came back, her belly was still round. It was impossible to stuff something inside. They all said that instant noodles were hungry, and they were indeed hungry, human. There is so much stomach capacity, there is no place to eat, and how to stuff food inside. Zhu Meina slipped around and came back, but she was still not hungry, so she could only watch the dumplings and smell the smell, and then there she scolded Yan Huan for nothing. Of course, she was just scolding her heart, but her mouth didn''t dare. As long as Yan Huan gave her a cold glance, she could be a grandson. Chapter 1179: Force her Don¡¯t forget, she is now a debtor. She owes others a word, no more, no less, a million, of course, those fractions are not counted, because those fractions are in a million, then it¡¯s nothing. value. In the morning of the next day, Zhu Mina got up very early, she wanted to eat dumplings, but when she came out, Yan Huan and they were not there, she had to run into the kitchen herself and opened the refrigerator After that, I finally found the dumplings, but they became frozen. How to eat frozen? She couldn''t remember for a while. Because she has been completely raised into waste in the Su family. By the way, frozen dumplings are not to be cooked. She added some water to the pot and recently did some housework with Tongyanhuan. Although she said that she did not do too well, it was nothing. She set up the plate directly, poured a plate of nearly fifty dumplings, all into the pot, and waited for the dumplings to cook. By the time Lu Yi and Yan Huan came out, Zhu Mina had brought out the cooked dumplings, a large pot of dumplings. Who makes dumplings? Zhu Mina took the chopsticks and ate one. The taste is weird, and the skin breaks as soon as you poke. This dumpling is too bad. Yan Huan walked over, and when he saw the dumplings cooked by Zhu Mina, there was no appetite. The dumplings were all cooked oddly, and the dumpling skins were stuck together. "How did it happen?" Zhu Mina took another bite. "How did you cook it?" Yan Huan took one of the chopsticks and took a bite. Sure enough, it was raw, and she swallowed the dumpling in the end. Zhu Mina picked up another one, and she cooked it herself, even if she was kneeling, she had to eat it all. "It''s like cooking noodles, just pour water into the pot, and then put the dumplings in, and wait until the pot is open, or you can eat it." "Boiled with water?" Yan Huan asked her, of course, she didn''t eat any more, and if she continued to eat, she would definitely diarrhea. "What?" Zhu Meina didn''t respond for a while. "Don''t you boil the water, don''t you just pour the water, and then cook the noodles again?" "I pour boiling water," Yan Huan sat down, and really didn''t know how Zhu Mina grew so big, how could even such a little viability follow? "Then why didn''t you tell me to use boiling water when cooking dumplings." Zhu Mina looked at a large pot of dumplings, and now she has a headache. What should I do? If she dares to dump it, Lu Yifei must take her skin off. "This is common sense in life." Yan Huan glanced at the big pot of rotten dumplings before Zhu Mena. "After eating." "Why?" Zhu Meina dropped her chopsticks on the ground. "After eating, you''re all done. You want me to die." She didn''t want to eat any of the half-cooked dumplings, but she still had to finish it. She is not allowed to live. "This is the dumplings wrapped out by my mother-in-law," Yan Huan reminded Zhu Mina. "That is, Lu Yi''s mom packed them one by one. You cook it yourself and eat it yourself. Don''t let us give you the pot." As soon as Zhu Mina heard this, her eyes jumped immediately. She remembered Lu Yi''s face with almost no expression, and then thought about the man''s appearance when she was angry, so she couldn''t help but hit it. cold war. She quickly picked up the chopsticks and put a rotten dumpling in her mouth. Self-made sins are really eaten on knees. Soon after, Lu Yi had brought a plate of dumplings, and the dumplings were all separated, like the ingots one by one, the skin was thin and the meat was tender, the skin was almost transparent, but the only one was partial. There is no break. Lu Yi sat next to Yan Huan and gave her a dumpling. "Eat it." Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and ate it, and Zhu Mina poked her own bowl. She was fooled by the dumplings cooked by Lu Yi, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. Why did the dumplings cooked by others look so beautiful, but she cooked it herself When she came out, she glanced again. The dough in her basin, the dough, was more than crying. At this time, she just wanted to eat, but she never thought about whether she should be ashamed. A woman is not as good as a man in the kitchen. What kind of woman is she? Yan Huan had eaten about ten dumplings and was full. The remaining twenty or so were also eaten by Lu Yi. One of them was not given to Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina now only needs to see what she sees The rotten dumplings are distressed, but when I think about it again, the things that Yan Huan said, even if she wanted to knock her down, she didn''t have such a guts. It''s more a warning than a description This is Lu Yi''s mother''s own bag, she can eat, but if it is wasted, Lu Yi''s pair of almost unemotional eyes are all about to kill her. So, she was afraid. I had to endure and stuff these rotten dumplings into my belly, but I didn¡¯t have to be afraid, because after she finished eating, she started to take off her belly and pulled it to the next morning. Thinking that she might not want to eat dumplings anymore, even the word did not want to listen to it. Zhu Meina was lying on the sofa, she was also putting her face on the armrest of the sofa. Now she still looks like she used to be. Yes, I don¡¯t eat or drink. "Aren''t you going to work?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. Lu Yi had been with her for nearly two months, starting from the drug addiction she had from time to time, and now it was basically okay, but he was still here. . "I don''t worry," Lu Yi didn''t worry about leaving Yan Huan alone here. "When we go back, I will go back." Yan Huan''s lips gently squeezed, is this forcing her? "You don''t worry," Lu Yiyi stretched out his hand and straightened Huanhuan''s hair. "Grandpa will live with his parents. He just happened to be with him every day. He wasn''t in Qing Gao before. Now that he has a chance, how could he possibly Let go." Grandfather Lu is a good face. If he put it down, he would be dead and he would die in the garden. He would definitely not live with any son. It would be annoying to see them. Of course, he has always been like this for several years. He lives alone in the garden and plays tai chi. His life is naturally at ease, but this person is not as good as the sky. He really thought he wanted such old death to stay In the garden, But who knows, there will be three more children in the family at once, and there is a girl, his great-granddaughter, but this child has been hurt since he was a child, he had always wanted to live such a big age That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s better to die, but now he doesn¡¯t want to die. He has to live for another 500 years, lest his great-granddaughter be bullied. Chapter 1180: We cant cross the river to demolish the bridge But who asked him to say so at first, he is a good-looking person, although he can¡¯t wait to see his little great-granddaughter every day, but he can¡¯t just fan his face. When Lu Yi said, to borrow some days in the garden, let Grandpa go to Lu''s house. Although Master Lu had been hypocritical for a while, he immediately took the guards, and then brought his own luggage, the big bags and small bags passed, and Ye Shuyun was shocked. This old man came as he said. , Also don¡¯t say hello, of course, this is really to stay Now that the garden is empty, even the nanny who takes care of the grandfather at home is taken by Grandpa Lu to help take care of the daily life of the grandfather. When Yan Huan heard this, she knew she was still going to stay in the garden. She knew where Lu Yi frequently appeared. If she was determined, she could find it out. Whether she or Zhu Mina was actually not safe, The Lingering Garden is now the safest place for them. "What about me?" Zhu Mina sat up with strength, and then pointed to her face, "Can you abandon me, Lu Yi, we can''t cross the river to demolish the bridge." In any case, Zhu Mina will not let these two people go. This is her backer. If the backer is gone, she will really fall. Since these days, I have taken care of your = family''s confession, no credit or hard work. Lu Yi didn''t even care about her, it was still when she was a mass of air that could move. Yan Huan has packed his things. As for here, just let it go. If you want peace in the future and you want to stay away from the hustle and bustle, just come here. It is indeed a quiet place, away from the crowd, away from the city, and naturally has it A quiet and pleasant. In fact, she has nothing to clean up, even the clothes do not need to be brought. The clothes here have been washed several times, and they are all worn out. She has not bought any clothes for herself, so I think Thinking about it, I really didn¡¯t need to bring anything, just pulled a small suitcase, and this box was the most expensive, because it was all money, more than 4 million, and it was Yan Huan¡¯s only net worth at the time. The money I got from jewelry, I bought this house, these things, didn''t cost much, bought one that can talk, talk back, be angry, and spend money, the most used by Zhu Meina, a whole million. "Are you going to take all these?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, big and small, there are a total of more than a dozen boxes, which is really unbelievable. Zhu Meina, who didn''t have a penny, even saved herself so much s things. Women''s spending power is indeed a bit scary. "One is also reluctant, these are new clothes, I haven''t worn them yet," she will not say anything else. Her clothes, bags, cosmetics, of course, can''t be dropped, if they are dropped , She didn''t want to die. Well, Yan Huan will not say, what she wants, as long as Lu Yi''s car can be put down. In this way, a lot of things were stuffed in Lu Yi''s car, and Zhu Meina and her luggage were sitting together. At this time, it was also a grudge, she couldn''t sit in front. "That''s my child''s three safety seats. Why do you want to try it?" Yan Huan turned back suddenly and asked Zhu Meina that your figure should also be unable to sit up. There is no such large safety seat as you. Zhu Meina pulled her heel, "Dare not." She was also afraid that if she really sat down, Lu Yifei had to drop her with her luggage together, Lu Yi didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t know, right, Lu Yi didn¡¯t like it at all, anything Female creatures, except for his family. In fact, such a man as Lu Yi should not have married if he hadn''t married Yan Huan. No matter who he married, he was on the side of the ice, and it was thanks to Yan Huan. Because both couples are too too. So they deserve to be family members. The car drove from here to the Lingering Garden, and it drove for almost two hours. The road in the middle was very far away. That is to say, it was also far away from where Lu Yi lived. And the last time I said I owed it to see the child, it was still three o''clock in the middle of the night, and I didn''t know how she passed, it was right to go back. Driving is almost two hours, if you go, it will take a few hours, four, five, or more. Since her rebirth, her journey has never been smooth, but I hope that when those dangers are cleared, she will be safe and peaceful. There will be no more injuries, no more injuries. Lu Yi opened the car door and let Yan Huan come out. He mentioned the suitcase in Yan Huan''s hand. "What''s inside?" "Money," Yan Huan walked in with a light car. There was her room here. When Lu Yi was missing, she lived here for nearly two years. Apart from filming and working, she was here. Those who lived did not know if the old man had lost her things. She pushed open the door. Fortunately, nothing seemed to have changed inside. Her things were not lost and they were all there. There was still a large floor-to-ceiling window. As long as the curtains were opened, you could see the green mountains and water outside , The view is excellent. It is a good choice to live here, all year round, with a variety of different scenery, and at this time the spring is blooming and the vitality is full of vitality. A few farmers are not sorting the acres of vegetable fields that are not far away. The vegetables grown in these vegetable fields are all taken out and divided into people when they are ripe. It is a large quantity, and it is also the province that goes down the mountain every day to buy vegetables. Lu Yi invited Aunt Gu again. Aunt Gu was so distressed when she saw Yan Huan that she had been with Yan Huan for not a year or two, when the three small ones had not yet been born. Aunt Gu is taking care of her, and before she disappears, she is also taking care of it. Speaking of it, it may have been nearly ten years. How could Aunt Gu not know the physical condition of Yan Huan. "Why is it so thin again?" Aunt Gu touched Yan Huan''s yellow hair. Over the past few years, how hard Yan Huan walked away. She looked at it in her heart, and she never became fat. Even the hair has no nutrition, how hard it is for such a poor body to get it back. "Relax, Auntie will help you to make up for your health and wellness." Aunt Gu smiled for ten years, and Yan Huan didn''t change anything, but Aunt Gu felt her own. She has grown older, and there are more wrinkles on her face. The grandchildren are now bigger than looking for them. Chapter 1181: No down hand However, thanks to Yan Huan, she has never treated her wrongly. She has doubled her salary during the holidays, and later gave them a big house in the city. Now her sons and daughters-in-law are in Linlang. Work, work is easy, the salary is also high, the welfare in all aspects is better than other places, the grandson is also grown up, went to school, and also thanks to the Lu family, the three children of the Lu family are in Together, it''s in a kindergarten, and now it doesn''t need to be managed by an adult anymore, so even if she is allowed to live here. The family was grateful to the landing family. Lu Yi came to her and asked her to take care of Yan Huan, that is, she could not go back. Naturally, her son and daughter-in-law did not object. Let me not mention these first. In fact, they are all a bit fictitious, and the price given by Lu Yi alone makes the family follow the heart. Of course, Aunt Gu has been taking care of Yan Huan for ten years, saying that there is no emotion then it is really fake. So she is naturally willing to come and take care of Yan Huan. Now when I see Yan Huan like this, I feel really sad in my heart. How good is a child, thin and like a ghost, others of this age are all water and water, as far as I am happy Well, even if you are pursuing skinny beauty again, it can''t be like this, this is not beauty, this is stupid. And she didn''t even know that Yan Huan had never thought of making herself thin like this, but she treated her too much now, so it was really difficult to make up for it. At this time, Zhu Mina came out. She pulled and dragged her pile of things, and finally pulled them out. "Yan Huan, you come here to help," Zhu Mena all blushed her face, there is no revolutionary friendship. "I''m coming, I''m coming," Aunt Gu quickly hurried to help Zhu Mena mention things on the ground, but when she saw Zhu Mena''s clothes, she couldn''t help it. "I said, girl, can''t you wear pants?" "I wear it," Zhu Mina looked at her big white legs. She wore underwear, and besides, her beautiful legs, if it blocked that much waste, of course, it was more exposed. "In this weather, I am still barefoot, so I can''t move because I am old." Aunt Gu has been studying human health all her life, and is also a master of soup making. Of course, I want to be in good health, that is, to follow the four seasons, but now these little young people are either bare legs or bare arms every day. Or, the man pierced his ears, the woman stuffed something in the chest, how to feed the child in the future, this is how the body is slapped. Thinking of this, her eyes could not help looking at the two large groups on Zhu Meina''s chest. There was no reason to grow like this, and they were not swaying. "Girl, your chest is fake, how much stuff is stuffed in it?" Zumina felt hurt. Also, can we still talk happily? Where did you come here, and how did you reveal her shortness? This is not to blame Aunt Gu for having such a question. This figure is good and good, but it is a little unreal. First of all, it is this chest. Too big, compared to her face, is a bit exaggerated. This woman¡¯s figure doesn¡¯t mean that she looks good when she¡¯s big, but she also pays attention to a coordination. Like Yan Huan, she is pure and natural, and she hasn¡¯t moved anywhere. She is not a standard awl face, but a little Small round face, but the chin is very sharp, the eyes are also big, she does not blindly pursue any big breasts, she has to stuff her chest, she is a very slender beauty, no matter where the arc is It¡¯s just right, no more points, no less points. When you are fat, when you are fat, and when you are thin, of course, it will shrink. Unlike Zhu Mina, when you are fat, you have a fat face, when you are thin, you are all thin, but you are not thin. All the body sizes are changing. Only the fake ones are changing everything. Nope. And Aunt Gu''s big truth tells Zhu Mina to shrink herself into the room, and she hasn''t come out all day. Of course, Aunt Gu didn''t know that she had said something wrong. She was sincere and she said anything, but the result was that she didn''t expect to hurt Zhu Mei''s glass heart directly. Aunt Gu also boiled soup in the kitchen according to Yan Huan''s physical condition. This soup has to be consumed for at least a year or so, otherwise it is impossible to slow down, and the soup is on the one hand, but on the other hand, if it is not good, it may not be all in four or five years. Can be brought back. As for Lu Yi, he also went to Lei Qingyi. "Hua Ge?" Lei Qingyi frowned. "I haven''t heard of this person. If you say, this is a mercenary group, and it should not belong to a criminal gang. A yellow hair, a man who loves smoking." , And a doctor?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "Is these three people?" "How did Yan Huan come out in the end?" Lei Qingyi was the first to know that Yan Huan had returned, but now the news is not mentioned at the moment, not many people know it, even Yi Ling doesn¡¯t even know that Yan Huan is going to recuperate, they There is no publicity, just thinking that if one day is found, there is no need to bother to explain anything. Although the process is a bit harder, it''s not good, but as they expected, at least the person is back. "They let her go," Lu Yi sat down. "Those people didn''t want to die, they just wanted to torture her, but what was hiding behind them, now we don''t know?" "I''ll check it carefully." Lei Qingyi actually has no clue about the matter, that is, because the clues that Yan Huan can provide to them, it is really too little, but only knows the general appearance, and there is a Huage, a yellow hair , A doctor, these complete clues are not good clues, so they can only start with other aspects. "Oh, how is she now?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, of course, he was sighing enough, these people are too ruthless, not only let Yan Huan become addicted to drugs, but also let her get AIDS, but also the loss of Yan Huan¡¯s life, otherwise, Lu Yi will be with her. Think about it, everything is very miserable. "Well, it''s much better," Lu Yi didn''t hide Lei Qingyi''s things. They had to find out something. Lei Qingyi must know everything here, so Yan Huan''s current situation, Lei Qingyi knows everything. . "It hasn''t been committed anymore, Yi Bin said, and after observing it for a while, I finally know if it really quits." Chapter 1182: You play me Lei Qingyi thought of the people who were at the detoxification center. The cries of his heart shrieked. He listened, and he was all afraid, not to mention Yan Huan, who wanted to come to Lu Yi to bear it, no less than Yan Huan. And they have to find the talent line behind the scene as soon as possible, otherwise, before such hidden dangers are cleared, indeed, Yan Huan cannot live under the public. And what is this so-called Hua Ge, who is it? Aunt Gu brought her soup in front of Yan Huan. "Thank you auntie," Yan Huan came over and drank bit by bit. "You drink it too," Aunt Gu also gave Zhu Mina a bowl. "This soup is used to make up the body. Drink more. It is also good for your body." "Thank you," Zhu Mina quickly brought it over, thinking what a delicious soup, but she just took a sip, and the whole face was bitter. "What''s the smell of Chinese medicine?" "This is a soup stewed with Chinese medicine, and of course it will smell of Chinese medicine." Aunt Gu said with a smile, and then brought the soup to the kitchen inside, and at night, he drank a bowl, and Zhu Mina carried the soup, almost all with tears, and gave the remaining half of the soup Drink it up. She was greedy herself, and thought that Huan Huan was eating good food for solitary food. It turned out to be really good. Next time, when this time comes, she will never come out again, nor will she follow her, anyway, she will definitely never drink a soup with Chinese medicine in the future. . But Yan Huan didn''t dislike it, still drinking it bit by bit, and Zhu Meina stretched her finger to grab the table and grabbed the table, just like a lion about to fry. "You must have a problem with your taste." She stood up and talked to people with different tastes. Yan Huan put the bowl down and the taste of Chinese medicine in her mouth was not too good or delicious. It was just the body she had treated so badly that she wanted to make it up, and it was not enough to make up. So this is tonic soup is not a medicine, but there are also ingredients of medicines. Naturally, it is impossible to ask how good the taste is, and then there is something loose in the delicious soup, can it cure the disease, can it be healthy? The good medicine is bitter, and only these have drunk, and it can slowly make up the bitterness she lost. After drinking the soup, Yan Huan got a pencil and sat there and sharpened it. As a result, I haven¡¯t sharpened the pen for a long time. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it all at once. Directly, the knife swiped her finger. It''s a kind of pain, and there are blood beads that overflow the fingertips "How hurt?" Aunt Gu was also scared. It seemed that the wound was quite heavy. She went outside quickly, and when she came out, she also took a medicine box. She took out all the medicine inside and began to bandage the wound to Yan Huan. Zhu Meina stared at the scene in front of her with a stunned expression. I saw that Aunt Gu carefully helped Yanhuan to wrap her fingers, and Yanhuan moved her fingers, which was not too comfortable, but there was no way, who let her hurt her. And Aunt Gu just put those cotton swabs and the like in the trash, and they took them out and prepared to throw them away. "Yan Huan," when Aunt Gu went out, Zhu Meina hurriedly ran over, also holding her hands in front of Yan Huan, just like the monster that Yan Huan came from in the morning. "Yan Huan, are you a lunatic? You even let others move your blood. You must have forgotten that there is a virus in your blood?" She lowered her voice, as if Yan Huan was crazy now, would it be because she wanted to retaliate against society, and wanted everyone to follow the infection? Yan Huan moved his fingers around the gauze. She lifted her face and saw the stern question in Ju Mina''s eyes. "Did I forget to tell you?" She picked up the knife again and continued to sharpen the pen. "Tell me what?" Zhu Mina didn''t respond now. She really felt that the words were too terrible. She was clearly a prelude to a society of revenge. If this is the case, she should not come back. This is not for her. Are you an accomplice? It''s not that she doesn''t want to avenge her, but that some people are innocent. Although she was not a good person, Zhu Mina was absolutely not involved in others. She used this method to retaliate against the nanny. The nanny looked so kind. How does she feel that her current words are a bit unethical? Yan Huan took a piece of paper and began to draw, and Zhu Mei was still waiting for her answer, that is, sometimes she wanted to pry the woman''s brain away, and she didn''t know which rib was growing wrong now. She stood up straight, all wanting to collect her luggage and roll away. "Zhu Mina," Yan Huan raised her face again, shouting Zhu Mina''s name, and her eyes were also staring at Zhu Mina''s face. She could also find that Zhu Mina''s disgust against her was not because she had AIDS. It¡¯s because she is retaliating against others. In fact, this woman is still not a futile thing, but it still has some merits, although the stupid is really clunky. "I don''t have AIDS." "What did you say?" Zhu Meina didn''t respond at first. "What do you say to you?" "I don''t have AIDS," Yan Huan repeated again. "All I got was drug addiction, not AIDS." Zhu Meina stood up suddenly, grabbed Yan Huan''s shoulder with one hand, and her **** also sat directly on the table, "Yan Huan, you play with me!" His sister, this woman knows if she has any sense of virtue. You know, every day is the torment of living with an AIDS patient. Although she said, she is not too afraid, sometimes She will forget that she is a patient, but this kind of worrying from time to time can really torture a normal person. Just when she died and came alive, this woman was good, saying that she did not get AIDS, who is it to coax. Yan Huan took out his sharpened pen and gently poked Zhu Mina''s finger. "I also knew that it was probably my life. The man injected me with the blood of an AIDS patient. He thought I was infected, and I thought I was infected, but my life was very good. As a result, I didn''t get it." "And..." Her slightly lowered eyelashes fell on the paper pressed by Zhu Mina on the buttocks, "Miss Zhu, can you throw your respectful hips?" Zhu Mina quickly jumped off the table, also removed her ass. She patted the clothes on her body and twisted her waist to leave. The closer she was to Zhu Mina, but no one noticed that the smirk on her face was starting to look bright and raining. After the sky cleared up. Chapter 1183: Its moms Yan Huan picked up the paper on the table, then shook it, and was pressed by someone''s buttocks. She wanted to change a picture, but this picture was more sensational, so in the end it was finally forgotten. She picked up the pen again, but when she saw that the man''s face had been pressed by Zhu Meina''s buttocks, there was also a happy expression in her heart. After Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan showed him what he had drawn. "Is these three people?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He also sat down with him, then let Yan Huan lie on his knees, and also found a posture that was not too laborious. "Yes," Yan Huan nodded, "I''m not too good at painting, but the similarities of the facial features are extremely high," she can only paint like this, if the expressive may not be drawn, but in terms of charm, it is The paintings are inseparable from ten to ten. If the professional painter is changed again, it should be much worse. "And..." She pointed to one of them, "Zhu Mina''s **** sat." Lu Yi put the drawing paper aside and was a bit disgusted. He stretched out his hand and curled a strand of Yanhuan''s hair, "I''ll bring her to search tomorrow, she misses her mother so much." Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes, and then clenched his hands tightly, resting her head on Lu Yi¡¯s legs, and she had fallen asleep, and she had not had such a peaceful sleep for a long time. . "Pull up, where are we going?" Xun Xun was held by her father, and she was also holding a doll in her arms. She was still very happy to be able to come out from home. I can see a lot of people outside and eat ice cream, but my dad doesn¡¯t give her too much, and as long as she takes a bite, she is very satisfied. "I''ll know it in a moment," Lu Yi let her sit down, and she drove away, looking for a person to sit on the child seat obediently, shaking her two little feet from time to time, and also playing with the doll in her arms, There is also a word in the small mouth, I don¡¯t know what is being said, it may be her BB language, anyway, this is what the adult can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s good to talk. One year ago, she didn¡¯t even want to say a word. Now that she¡¯s good, she likes to talk, and she is willing to communicate with people, but her temper is a little strange. After waiting, Lu Yi took her daughter out of the car. Small children are still the same delicate and cute, the longer the face is, the more beautiful it is, so that everyone likes it when they see it, and they want to take it home and raise it. But if I knew, this child''s temperament, I was afraid that I wouldn''t feel able to support him. The two boys in the family are difficult to support without her. Lu Yi opened the door, and Xun had come to the Lingering Garden, so she was not unfamiliar. She liked it, she could run everywhere, and she could see the farmer''s uncle growing vegetables. "Xiao Xun Xun came over," as soon as the nanny came out, he saw Xun Xun. "Grandma is good," Xun Xun ran over, and also hugged Aunt Gu''s leg, and kissed Aunt Gu. "Small mouth is so sweet," Aunt Gu likes to look for the most. Who makes the little girl look beautiful and cute, but the partial is the one who loves to be sick and makes people worried. Today, this looks good, and it also makes People are relieved. "Come, Xun Xun, follow grandma," Aunt Gu took Xun Xun''s little hand and took her to the living room. At this time, Yan Huan was holding scissors to cut the flowers just sent today. Losing roots, then picking leaves, and putting it in a vase on one side, this is what she has been doing recently. She grows flowers and grasses, and there is a good air for this. The life is good, so her body Recently, the recovery has been faster, because all the addiction to the cyan face has also receded. Gradually, it turned into the present whiteness. She was younger. When she returned, she said that although she did not return to her heyday, it was already very beautiful. This is where Zhu Mina was most jealous. How come, she was uglier than her, but in a few days, she was whitened and beautiful again, and could she be shameless. Xunxun had seen someone inside. She let go of the nanny''s hand, and then hid behind the nanny. After a while, she carefully plucked out her little head, and then looked at Yan Huan sitting on the sofa, At this time, Yan Huan just raised his face. The sunlight passing through the clouds happened to separate a ray of light and fell on her, as if she had been coated with a shallow layer of gold and silver, and the whole person instantly felt warm. "Ma Ma?" Xun Xun bit his little finger and suddenly ran forward. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." She reached out her little hand to let her mother hug, but the result was that she was too anxious to walk, and she fell directly to the ground. At this time, she had a hand stretched out, and she also lifted her small body, otherwise If this is a heavy fall, it must be a pain. "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun stretched his arms around his mother''s neck and put his little face on her mother''s face. It¡¯s the smell of mom, it¡¯s mom¡¯s, it¡¯s mom¡¯s. Yan Huan hugged her daughter tightly, and at this moment, she almost burst into tears. She asked them to have no mother, but also no father, so for the three children, apart from love, it is ashamed. "Mama," Xun Xun''s cracked mouth smiled, "Mama has made money?" "Yeah," Yan Huan pinched his daughter''s face, "Mom made a lot of money, do you want to see it?" "Yeah," Xun Xun nodded her little head. In fact, she was still small. The little didn''t know what the money did, but she knew that if you have money, you can buy a lot of things. "Huh, who''s here?" Zhu Mina brought out a glass of milk, and she saw Yan Huan holding a child and a little girl in her arms. She walked over, just crossed her face, staring at the little girl''s face seriously. "Yan Huan, your daughter?" In the past, it was known that it was Yan Huan''s daughter, which was so similar to Yan Huan''s, especially the big eyes, it was almost the same. "Good auntie," Xunxun exerts the charm of his little mouth. A beautiful auntie, a handsome uncle for a while, can almost give fans a halo, and even for the southeast and northwest. Not clear. This beautiful aunt, who really listened to Zhu Meina, was simply at ease. "You''re so cute," she reached out and pricked her little face carefully, how could it be so tender, so smooth. But, at first sight, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, "If my son was there, it would have grown to such a big age," in fact, her children were born earlier than Yan Huan''s, but now Yan Huan''s children are all grown so old, but her child''s life is not. It ended in his less than one year old, and it is impossible to grow up anymore. Chapter 1184: Want to go back to Sus house Xun Xun looked back and shook his little head in his mother''s arms, as if frightened by Zhu Meina. "I''m sorry, I think a little bit more," Zhu Mina reached out and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, still smiling, but just behind the smile, how much sadness and heartache there was, only She can experience and taste herself. And there are a few people who remember her child in the world, and how many people can still remember the child¡¯s face and the child¡¯s voice, maybe even Zhu Mina, the mother, has forgotten, and sometimes only photos Only then can I remember the appearance of my son. It turned out to be like that. Even from his still small photos at that time, he had to infer his appearance in the future. Who did he look like, like her, or like the Su family? . She picked up the milk and sat in front of the window. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She just drank it bit by bit. Then she was silent and surrounded by a kind of frantic loneliness. She is not happy, she is not happy, She even hated it. "Mama, what''s wrong with your aunt?" Xun Xun raised his face and asked Yan Huan strangely. "Aunt is tired, she wants to rest." Seeking crooked his little head. "But isn''t Aunt Jie sleeping?" "Does Xun Xun like others loud when watching TV?" Yan Huan asked her daughter, and she was also telling the truth with her daughter. Xun Xun thought about it, then shook his little head hard, "I don''t like it." "Auntie is like this now, so we don''t disturb her," Yan Huan will find Xun into his room, and then took that big box, and took out all the money inside. "Look, this is mom''s money, a lot?" She asked her by touching the top of her daughter''s head. "Yeah, much," Xun Xun saw the more and more brilliant smiles, so that he didn''t feel much about the money, but it felt too much, the color was bright, and a little foot stepped on it, still A jump above. "Mum can buy a lot of beautiful clothes for Xunxun," Yan Huan hugged her daughter again, she was afraid that the child''s heart would leave a shadow, thinking that her mother didn''t want them. In fact, she really didn''t want them anymore, because she couldn''t afford it. And now it''s nice, she gently touched her daughter''s small face, she can still hold her little seek, and still be with the child. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. He saw Xunxun sitting on the suitcase with his little ass, and looked at the door with his big eyes, and after seeing his father coming in, he straight out Let my dad hold him in his small hand, and then he also took a large hundred-dollar bill. "Dad, will you buy ice cream for Xunxun?" Xun Xun put a hundred-dollar bill in his father¡¯s hand, "Mama gave Xumu." Lu Yi did not know what to say about this hundred-dollar bill. "We can''t eat ice cream." Lu Yi didn''t smile with a straight face, but Xun Xun wasn''t afraid of his father. "Can you eat cake?" Xun Xun discussed with his father. The cake is also delicious. "Yes," Lu Yi picked up her daughter, and she was ready to take her out without wearing shoes for her. Today he was happy, he was satisfied with this little girl, and he could feel it. After seeing his mother''s search for sex, his temperament was finally good, and his temperament was not strange. He was afraid. What to do with temperament? Lu Yi took her daughter''s hugs out and was going to buy her a cake order. If the ice doesn''t work, the cake is fine. In the house, Zhu Mina still maintained that posture, hiding under such a light and shadow, and I don''t know why, her whole person began to dim. Yan Huan walked over and sat down beside her. "I want to go back to the Su family." Zhu Meina said to Yan Huan that it took a long time to pretend to be crazy and sell silly, I always felt like a fool. . But at this time, she put the cup on her lips again. Some things are always inevitable. She can''t go through this kind of fools all her life, and why is she alive, and why is she alive? She never forgot. "Have you thought about the consequences?" Yan Huan asked her. It may be sold again. "Isn''t it you?" Zhu Meina turned around and looked at Yan Huan with a smile. Yan Huan raised his eyelashes, and the outside light fell evenly on it. He blinked lightly, not knowing how many years he lost. In fact, they are not young, Yan Huan is 30 years old, and she is also 32 years old. The most beautiful age of a woman is over. The married woman has approached the yellow-faced woman Those who are not married are all tofu dregs. And at this age of woman, there are several winners in life. Yan Huan also put the bowl in his hands on his lips, and drank the soup in the bowl like this, which had a strange taste, but he was used to it, and that was all. After so much suffering has passed, these are really not painful. "You are so sure, can I keep you?" The right words are all confidence in your own landlessness. Why, Zhu Mina has? "You can," Zhu Meina never doubted it. She had such confidence. "Also, you don''t want to try again. We still don''t know what else is happening to the Su family. Is there anything else that lied to us? The people behind are really not them?" "How to try?" Yan Huan put the soup on his mouth again, and tasted this spicy and bitter taste alone. "Don''t you say that when the man called the messenger behind the scenes, he said that you''ve got a drug addiction?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. "Yes," Hua Huanji''s Hua Ge said many things, of course, including this sentence. "And the AIDS thing you caught?" Zhu Mina pointedly looked at Yan Huan''s wrapped fingers. Yan Huan put the bowl in his hand on his lap and put his finger in front of his eyes. This finger was injured yesterday and was very deep. "You don''t have AIDS, and nobody knows it?" Zhu Mina folded her legs. Indeed, the legs are quite beautiful, just beautiful, is it useful? No one knows that I am addicted to drugs. Except for you, Yan Huan emphasized this sentence. Yes, few people know that she has been addicted to drug addiction, and some of them are also infected with AIDS. Only a few people in this world know that Lu Yi, He Yibin, Zhu Mina, and herself. Of course, those people would not know, in fact, she did not contract AIDS. "When do you want to go back?" Yan Huan is very transparent. She doesn''t need Zhu Mena to explain, she also knows what Zhu Mena wants to do. Chapter 1185: Who is coming Yes, you can try it. If you are a member of the Su family, you will know after a try. Then, after excluding the Su family, the circle is even smaller, and only falls on the Ye family. In fact, she wanted the Su family, not the Ye family. And the Ye family is the most unwilling thing for her. In addition to the relationship between the Ye family and the Lu family, it is the ownership of the airport. If it really pulls these together, even the economy of the sea city can¡¯t be moved. It''s about to tremble. None of them can afford this responsibility. However, if the Ye family is Sun Yuhan in the end, even if the Yejia airport is down, she will kill Sun Yuhan. As for Ye Jianguo, what has to do with her, he is Sun Yuhan¡¯s grandfather, not Her grandfather. If she is dead or alive, it¡¯s just that Sun Yuhan is sad. Sun Yuhan lost his backing. As for her, even if she died a hundred Ye Jianguo, she won¡¯t blink. At this time, the Su family is still the same independent courtyard. There is only the Su family here, and it is still an ancient house. It does not know how many acres it needs. In the sea market, where there is a lot of money, they go to Well, you can have such a large place, it is still handed down from the Su family ancestors. Of course, it is also the private site of the Su family. Therefore, it is true that the thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the Su family finally fell to nothing, but only selling such an old house is enough for the Su family to make a comeback. Just like the Lu family and the old man Lu''s garden, it''s a mountain at all. As for the heritage of the Ye family, Yan Huan doesn''t know it, but it''s only big and small. That''s why Ye Jianguo can be so rampant, without taking anyone''s eyes. In the last life, the Su family has been the mainstay of the entire sea market. As for the Ye family, there was no Ye family at that time. The scenery of the Ye family disappeared in history, and what was left was just some memories. Fragments are occasionally brought up by others, but in the end it is just a sigh from others, and then the smoke disappears. The Su family in this life has fallen, and the Ye family has risen. But for her, it seems that there is no benefit, but there are still some benefits. For example, the Ye family¡¯s airport, she has a controlling right, and she smashed into it. The billions of dollars that went in were not in vain. And even so, Ye Jianguo had deliberately wanted to control Lin Lang, Lin Lang, no one is impossible to control, even if he is Ye Jianguo, his Ye Jianguo¡¯s hand is long, it is impossible to reach Lin Lang Go there. Zumina walked up and knocked on the door. Soon, a mess of footsteps was heard, as if someone had come to open the door. With a squeak, the door opened. When the people inside saw Zhu Mena, they were frightened, and then glanced at the inside, then closed the door and pulled Zhu Mena out. It seems to be afraid of being discovered. "Mina, what are you doing here? Be careful, Mrs., you are out, you don''t know, how much does she hate you now?" "Here I want to come," Zhu Mina didn''t have any fear. This red dress also wrapped her perfect body, the body of a young woman, which is not something that an old woman almost sixty years old can have. . As for his age, Zhu Xianglan could be Zhu Meina''s opponent. However, when it comes to the means, when Zhu Meina is defeated, Zhu Meina is far less ruthless than Zhu Xianglan, and she is not as good as her mind. In other words, **** is still old and spicy. Zhu Mina reached out her finger and gently poked the nanny''s forehead. "Xiaojia, you can rest assured that I can come over, which proves that I have my own chips. This time Zhu Xianglan wants to drive me away, and then she wants to give me some means, but also to see if she has this kind of ability?" While others don''t know, how could Zhu Mina not know that Zhu Xianglan has a fatal handle on her body, at this time in her hands. However, the babysitter Xiaojia was still worried, Madam Zhu''s temperament, which time Zhu Mina could bear and which one won again, even if it was the last child who gave birth to Su Sheng, and the only heir to the Su family was the same. Wasn¡¯t she chased out, Guocha wasn¡¯t the last time Zhu Mina came over to find her. She really killed Zhu Meina by her wife. The methods of their wives are almost scary. "Mina, let''s go first, I won''t tell your wife that you are here." Xiaojia persuaded Zhu Mina again, although the Su family is good, but it is really not a place to stay alone. A normal person who has lived here for a long time is about to become a neuropathy. How can an aunt treat her own The niece was sent to her husband¡¯s bed to save her daughter. As a result, the child was born and was useless. Finally, he ignored it and drove the person out. So, the Su family is crazy, and the Su family is terrible. If you¡¯re smart, you leave here earlier, which is also the place to leave this matter. Maybe you can still keep the Qingming and save your life, especially Zhu Meina. How could Zhu Xianglan still think of her as a niece, non- What is clear is that he is a junior who is robbing his husband, and he is also eager to break the corpse. Ju Mina put her hair in the back, and also exposed one side of the ear, and she still wore a blue diamond earring under her ear, of course it would not be cheap. No matter how she contributed after the speech, it is impossible for her to lose or lose. "Let''s go," Zhu Meina turned around and said something to the person behind him, and that person was wearing a pure black suit and kept his head down all the time, also because of the addition of a picture on his face. It''s because of the sunglasses covering half of the face, so no one can see what the woman looks like. And Xiao Jiala couldn''t help it, so she had to hurry on one side. When Zhu Mina walked in, she sat directly on the sofa of the Su family. This magnificent, really a rich family, but under these bright and beautiful appearances, who knows how big it is Dirty inside. "Who''s coming?" Zhu Xianglan just wanted to take a break, but he heard that there was a guest at home. Why wasn''t the guest so disrespectful? Didn''t they say that the Su''s family couldn''t keep their doors closed for a while? Why can''t you understand people''s words, or the trouble of finding their Su family on purpose? "Mrs. Go down and have a look and you will know that the person is below." Xiaojia was afraid to look up, she did not dare to say, it was Zhu Mena, I was afraid that Zhu Xianglan would exhale her for a while, but these things are the same What does she have to do with her, she is just a babysitter, and she is just a messenger. Chapter 1186: Roll away now Zhu Xianglan touched her face, and then adjusted her hair, but it was a pity that she was too late. The daughters are all 30 years old. How many years she will stay on her body, almost 60 years old, she should also be old. Some people are willing to grow old. And some people are right or wrong. Just like Zhu Xianglan, it may also be because her husband no longer belongs to her alone. Although she said that the betrayal was caused by her own hands, she still couldn¡¯t release her betrayal, just like she couldn¡¯t release her. Of children. The bright orange highlighting it, this is the color of young people, but it fell on her hair, and it was also a little thin, which could not hold up the meat she had fallen down because of the gravity of the earth. , Wrinkles one by one. It''s already old, but it''s a life-threatening face. I want to cover these wrinkles, so I also have a thick makeup on my face, which shows more color, but it is also ridiculous. Half old milfs. That may be the case. Not to mention, after careful dressing up, it can no longer be covered, but also the fat on the body that cannot be blocked. But she is still partial, she still thinks that she feels good, and she may think that she can get back the previous years. Bao is, the years are the cruelest. That is not a pig knife, but also a cow knife. Zhu Xianglan walked downstairs generously. For many years, even if she was just smashed, she was going to smash her a little bit of extravagance. At this time, whether she is in words or deeds or sitting, It is indeed a noble lady, and everything is expensive and nothing bad. She walked over without squinting, and the person had not yet arrived in the living room. She might want to speak, but when she saw Zhu Mina, the whole person was there in amazement The noble lady instantly became a shrew. "Zhu Mena, it''s you, do you dare to come back?" Her voice was followed by a few points, and the tail was suddenly followed. "Why can''t I come back?" Zhu Meina looked at her fingers, red nails, and looked closely, like human blood. She licked her fingers, and instantly, bloodthirsty. The relationship between her and Zhu Xianglan is not the relationship between her aunt and niece. They are enemies, and they must fight for the enemies who live and die. Zhu Meina raised her face and smiled at Zhu Xianglan with such a smile. Aunt, I haven''t seen you in a few months. You have grown some meat again. When Zhu Xianglan heard this, the entire face instantly became very exciting, shy and angry, angry and hated. "Who made you come here?" Zhu Xianglan stretched out her finger and pointed to the door. "Go away, you''ll get up and go." Zhu Meina stood up and walked towards Zhu Xianglan step by step, and Zhu Xianglan was obviously frightened. She suddenly shouted around her, "Come, come, come soon..." She almost shouted hysterically. The others didn''t say it first, so they quarreled Su Muran who was sleeping inside, and Su Qingdong who had always been in the book room. "Mom, what''s wrong with you, what happened?" Su Muran hurriedly ran down the stairs and stood beside Su Xianglan. And when she saw Zhu Mina, a face was pulled down. "Who made you come?" "Who let me come?" Zhu Mena felt really ridiculous. "This is also my family, Miss Su, how come, what do I have to do when I go back to my house?" "Your home?" Su Muran sneered sarcasm, "You also have a face to say, this is yours, what is your home? You are just a parasite that has lived in my house for more than two decades, and there is a face. , This is your home, you are a dog of my family, like you like a dog, I feel insulted dog, at least, if my family has a dog, after a few years, the dog will see us and we will Shake the tail twice." "And you..." She beat Zhu Meina up and down, "But it''s just a dog who doesn''t know well." Scold it, Zhu Meina heard it, but she didn''t hear it anyway. Anyway, she was in Long Ge''s place. She had never heard of any insults or any disgusting words that were not used by others. Now she just moved her lips, she had already been painless. She has done it even for people who are not humans, not to mention being scolded by people who are so pointed. Zhu Meina was still laughing, while Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter were scolding, but she herself was painless and itchy, almost all made Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter angry. Obviously they are cursing people, obviously they are angry. But in the end, it didn''t matter because the face on Zhu Mina''s face didn''t dissipate or say anything, and then he gave himself up. Zhu Mina looked up at Su Qingdong, who was standing at the stairs, her red lips lifted up ironically. When I slept, it was not like a tortoise, but up to now, it was a fart who didn''t dare to let it go. The last thing she regretted in her life was that she came to the Su''s house and she had such an aunt Zhu Xianglan. "Why don''t you get away? Would you like me to do it?" Zhu Xianglan had already walked to the side table, and the voice was cold again, "If you don''t leave, then don''t blame me for being unkind." She picked up the phone on the desk and prepared to call the police. "Okay, you report it." It doesn¡¯t matter if Zhu Meina, anyway, whoever loses or who is embarrassed is not necessarily the case. Anyway, she is already a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. She now has nothing, she has nothing. If it is not Yan Huan, she may have been emptied of her internal organs now, and the hydrocarbon has become a specimen, so tell her, What is she afraid of now, what else needs to be afraid of? 0 The person who should be afraid is the Su family? If something is stabbed out, their faces won¡¯t be overwhelmed, who is more embarrassing, they know it well, yes, they know it well, so some words, don¡¯t say it It''s too full, otherwise, if you smash your own feet, you will also slap your face. Zhu Xianglan squeezed the phone in her hand, and she said the alarm in her mouth, but she didn¡¯t report the alarm in the end. She really didn¡¯t have the courage. If anyone knew, their aunts and nephews were waiting. A man finally gave birth to an illegitimate child, and in the future, how will she be mixed up in this circle and how will she meet people? At this time, the atmosphere began to be weird. The resentment in Zhu Xianglan''s eyes almost turned into resentment, and it was really a scourge to keep it. It would be better to kill him. "Click, click..." Suddenly, under such a weird atmosphere at this time, there was such a strange voice. Just like this, again and again, almost all have a discomfort like tightening the heart. Chapter 1187: Really dont go back Zhu Xianglan''s sudden eyes fell on the sofa on the side, and I saw a woman sitting on it, a woman with her head down. All their attention was just on Zhu Mina, so I didn''t notice it. On the sofa, there was still a man, a woman almost almost like a ghost. And this woman is now holding a fruit knife and cutting apples, and the voices just now are the sounds of cutting apples. "Who are you?" Zhu Xianglan couldn''t bear such a strange atmosphere at all. She squeezed the phone in her hand and seemed to be going directly to the past. The woman was still cutting apples until she took the cut apples to her mouth, and then took a bite. Does the Su''s apple taste bad? Just like the people of the Su family, it tastes like a bad smell. The woman on the sofa placed her hand over the sunglasses on her face and took off the sunglasses directly on her face. It also revealed a face that almost made the Su family feel terrified and gasped. It''s not that how ugly this woman is. In fact, the opposite is true. The beauty of this woman is very beautiful, or the kind of beauty that is almost so delicate that people can''t see the age. Very young and mature, she put the apple on her mouth and took another bite, and this bite was not just biting the apple, it was clearly biting the heart of everyone in the Su family. Su Qingdong hurriedly went downstairs, also blocking Su Jiran. "Yan Huan, what do you want?" Huan Huan carefully looked at Su Qingdong''s facial expression at this time. He was surprised, angry, and hated, but the only thing was fear. There is no such kind of long time no see, it turns out that when you are still alive, it is unbelievable, or unbelievable. Her sight was more from Su Qingdong''s body to Su Muran''s body. Zhu Xianglan also hugged her daughter in a hurry. The unwillingness to grind her teeth was terrible, and it was not called fear. At least their current expressions are still normal, of course, that kind of ghost-like fear. This is not like the expression of encountering an AIDS patient. She took another bite of the apple and felt it was not delicious. She threw the apple in the trash can on the side, then took out one of it and cut it, and she also paid attention to the expression of the three of the Su family. Their expressions were just like when they first knew she was alive, no big difference. It''s not like knowing that she has a drug addiction, but she feels AIDS. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her finger, and then looked down, she saw some blood beads on her finger. She cut her hand again. And she glanced at the family of three of the Su family again. They did not respond much. Just like before, they were alert, unknowing, and scared, but there was still no most important fear. She threw the fruit knife on the table, and apparently saw that Su Qingdong was relieved. Even Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran were the same. She stood up and walked forward. From time to time, there will be a drop of blood on the floor, and the flower of hell, which is extremely **** and bloodthirsty, is also blooming from time to time. At this time, she is like a deadly ghost from hell. . Even the three members of the Su family almost felt that they had an extra hand on their neck, and they slowly tightened as Yan Huan stepped forward. "Yan Huan, what the **** do you want?" Su Qingdong blocked Su Muran. Those things I did, had nothing to do with them. Your sentence is irrelevant, Yan Huan sneered, when I am stupid, or you are stupid, your whole family is stupid. Zhu Mina sat on the sofa, folded her legs, and took out an apple from one side, and ate it without peeling. These words are good at cursing, and of course they are enough to scold. Yan Huan raised her finger, there was blood on her finger, and she was secretly observing these three people, not as if she knew that she had AIDS, so it was not really them. She walked back again and sat beside Zhu Mina. "She came with me," Zhu Meina answered for Yan Huan, and of course she saw what happened. She leaned her arm on Yan Huan''s shoulder and looked at Zhu Xianglan, "I owe her One million, but I don¡¯t have the money to pay back, so naturally I want to ask you aunt." "I''ll give you one million, and you will leave me immediately," Zhu Xianglan pointed to the door again, and she couldn''t bear the yin and yang strangeness at this time. Don''t say one million, even if it was ten million, she would give it, as long as they Go away immediately, leave immediately. "I want to kill us for one million?" Zhu Mina felt for the first time that Zhu Xianglan was so stupid that it was impossible. A Su Muran''s life was only worth a million. That line, she gave one million to let Su Muran die! "What the **** do you want?" Zhu Lanxiang almost collapsed, and Su Muran didn''t dare to say a word, she clenched her teeth tightly, almost all hurt her, Since she was a child, Su Muran has always been a dear girl. When she was afraid of whom, when she whispered, and even a dog raised by their Su family dared to yell in front of her. Yan Huan already knew what she wanted to know. At this time, the air of the Su family made me feel sick. She placed her finger between her lips and tasted the **** taste. She looked at Su Muran, who was like a ghost, white, and her eyes fell on Su Qingdong. "I still don''t want to do anything to you, I don''t have time," she has no time, because there are still more poisonous and ruthless than their Su family in this world. It also makes her unbearable. So the Su family should thank that person and dump the pot to that person too, otherwise, the bad luck is now the Su family, The Su family did not know whether it was bad luck or bad luck. They are now escaping, but some things will eventually break out, or they will happen, or the truth will be revealed, but they don¡¯t know. And they are still too lucky, thinking that Huan Huan is really so good at talking, just let them go, treat her as a good person, or as a fool, they will all drain all the blood from her and treat her. Throw it into Haijiang. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t report, but it¡¯s not time yet. Zhu Meina sent her words out. Yan Huan took out the sunglasses on her face again. She looked back and looked at Zhu Meina who was obviously in a good mood. In fact, at this time, Zhu Meina was still Zhu Meina. She''s still big-headed, she''s still stupid, she''s too real, it''s a bit fake anyway. "Are you really going back?" Chapter 1188: Uncle Yan Huan asked her, "You can choose calmness and calmness, and in the end you choose the worst way to go back." "What''s the way back?" Zhu Mina laughed softly while covering her mouth. "Do you think I want to eat Su Qingdong''s turning back grass? It''s all grown up like that, I can''t look down, but I just don''t want to let Others are doing well, and they are doing well, and I feel uncomfortable." "You don''t worry," Zhu Meina flattened the folds on her clothes. "They don''t dare to treat me now. They will offer me good things. If they don''t, I will be jealous." "You drink soy sauce," Yan Huan has always felt that Zhu Meina was a soy sauce maker. She did it in her last life, and she didn''t know some changes in her life. Will it really change her own destiny, also indirectly? Changed the fate of others. Zhu Meina was different from what she was arguing about here. She knew that Yan Huan didn¡¯t want her to come back, but in the end she still walked this way, so what she ended up with was her own choice, just like her. She cooks dumplings herself, even if it is unpalatable, she is finished, even if she knows it, she will eat diarrhea at last. "That''s right," What did Zhu Mena think of then? "They are not those people." Yan Huan touched her finger, it didn¡¯t look like it. She put her finger in front of her eyes, and she could see a scar on her finger, but it no longer bleeds. Even Zhu Mena can see it, of course, Yan Huan can. Unlike, yes, unlike, really not. "You can rest assured, I will help you," Zhu Meina reached out and patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Be careful yourself. Those people who haven''t found you in a day will not be at peace." "You still have to be careful with yourself," Yan Huan shot Zhu Mina''s hand. "The people of the Su family are people who eat human bones and don''t spit out bones. Don''t be eaten by others. You will need me to come over and collect your body." "Yan Huan," Zhu Mina stretched out her hand and poked Yan Huan''s face hard. "How come I never found out that you are so cute, and you know that I should collect my corpse for me, just say you, even if there is One day, I really died of misfortune, you have to remember, take the body for me, it must be cremated by then, just turn me into ashes, don¡¯t donate my body to the school It¡¯s kind of a time to let me visit every day." Yan Huan slapped her finger away again, just like where the disgusting thing came from, very disgusted She took a tissue from her bag and wiped her face, then turned around and left, but Zhu Mina was proud to put her hands behind her, and she felt the face behind Yanying. After the words and shadows, it is indeed cute. It is much stronger than Su Muran who loves to pretend to be prettier. Su Muran is something. hair. One person''s character is so bad that one person lives in this world cleanly. Yan Huan just walked a few steps, and saw a black Hummer parked on the side of the road, very low-key colors, also low-key models, Yan Huan ran over, and the door of the car was also opened. A pair of long legs came out, it was none other than Lu Yi. Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder and then checked her, "Are you injured?" "No, I said," shook his head, "rest assured, I will not be hurt, the people of the Su family have no courage to dare to treat me?" Lu Yi''s black eyes suddenly squinted, and there was a moment of dangerous information hidden there. For Huan, she closed her eyes quickly, she knew what she had touched, like Lu Yi''s high IQ, some things Even if you use your feet, you can think of it. Maybe she was also suspicious, but if Yan Huan clenched her teeth and didn''t say it, he would be suspicious and wouldn''t ask again. "Come on," Lu Yi opened the door. "Let Yan Huan go in." Yan Huan sat in the car, and Lu Yi helped her fasten her seat belt. As for Zhu Meina, Yan Huan is indeed still worried about her. She is afraid that the woman will actually kill her. When the time comes, she will actually go to help her collect the body. When the car drove away, Zhu Mina came out from one side. At this time, she took a handkerchief in her hand, wiped her tears pretendingly, and then shook a few times in the air. "You can rest assured that I will be fine, and will not let you collect my corpse so early." Zhu Meina swaggered back. As soon as the door of the Su family opened, Zhu Meina swaggered in, and at this time, Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran were no longer there. Zhu Meina was also at ease, and the province saw the taste of some people. When someone else sees her indefinitely, would she want to vomit? Zhu Xianglan reached out her hand and pushed open a door directly, and when Su Qingdong inside saw her, there was no other than a guard on her face. At this time, Su Qingdong, when he was old, had more white hair in his temples, unlike the man who had his son who was born with the will of the past, and the Su family was only Su Muran. One, it is no wonder that the Su family has to do everything. They all want to save Su Muran''s life, even if it is a murder crime, otherwise, the Su family will have to die. "What are you doing back?" Su Qingdong pressed his hands on the table. "I didn''t give you the money. You can live as much as you want, and spend as much as you want. I also said, you I will give you how much it costs, even if I die, I will settle you down, why, what are you dissatisfied with?" Although Su Qingdong is not a good person, he has done what he thinks of Zhu Meinaren. Although the child is gone, she is still the mother of his child, so he will not treat her badly. But what she was doing, she was even with an outsider, this is to calculate him, or to destroy the Su family. Ju Mina took a chair and sat, and naturally straightened her long legs. "You gave me money," Zhu Mina knew that she had also received the money, and she had thought that she wanted to close it, because she really did not play with Zhu Xianglan, even his parents had to ask for food, What else can she do? "I never thought I would return to your Su''s house," she snorted, and the throats of her laughs were slightly aching. "But do you know what Zhu Xianglan did?" She leaned forward, lying on the table, and then reached out and grabbed Su Qingdong''s belt directly. This man is too old, but she will never forget what happened to them, even they Finally there is a son. , "You said, wouldn''t that be your concern too, uncle?" And this sentence of her uncle sounds really harsh. Chapter 1189: What does it mean And Zhu Mina tightened Su Qingdong''s tie again, and then wanted to see what happened in Su Qingdong''s eyes, but, unfortunately, this kind of fox was born, she couldn''t see it. "What did she do?" Su Qingdong frowned and also pulled Zhu Mina''s hand away. "What did you do?" Zhu Meina rubbed her wrist lightly. "Why, you really don''t know?" She said she didn''t believe it, she said she didn''t believe it. "She sold me to a man named Brother Long," Zhu Meina walked to Su Qingdong''s desk and showed her youthful and mature body. "Dragon brother?" Su Qingdong wanted to find out the name of the dragon brother in his memory, but he didn''t. Su Qingdong''s confusion, indeed, pleased Zhu Mina, which of course made her ridiculous. "Brother Long is doing business to help people buy and sell skin and flesh. Zhu Mina looks at her fingers. Her red nails are like a red lips like a demon beauty demon, we have to live like dogs every day, our day If you want to pick up countless people, if you are not obedient, or if the customers of the transaction are not satisfied, you will have to be beaten. "It will be old, useless, and impossible to leave. Those people will dig every organ in your body, your kidney..." She extended her finger to Su Qingdong''s waist, and this finger made Su Qingdong Involuntarily fought a cold war, but also followed the involuntary hair numb. And Zhu Minna¡¯s fingers moved upward again, "Your liver, your lungs, and even you, her finger was directly on Su Qingdong¡¯s heart, your heart, whatever your body can use, they will Will dig out, after digging out, will not leave you a little, maybe even your corpse will eventually be bought by someone, as for what kind of things are done, then you don¡¯t know , Because you''re dead long ago." "This is the real life is better than death, death must be peaceful, even his own body can not be kept." Zhu Meina said very calmly, just like other people''s things, and at this time, she could still stand here alive, or stand here without pain and pain. She had to say that her life seemed to be the same As hard as Yan Huan. "So, you said..." She patted Su Qingdong''s face, "Where can I go back without going back here? From the beginning to the end, what''s wrong with me, I took the initiative to climb into your bed, yes I¡¯m going to give birth to that child. When that child is useless, you can just throw him away." "Tigers are not toxic, isn''t that your son?" And every time Zhu Mina said a word, Su Qingdong''s face was a little bit more painful. No, no, he loves that child, he loves that child more than anyone else, but that child''s life is too thin, it may also be that their Su family really do too much evil, and in the end they are revenge on that child Body. "What do you want?" Su Qingdong raised his face, and the complexities in his eyes almost flooded him. Yes, they didn''t want it. None of them was innocent, then it was their fault. Whether it was Su Muran or Zhu Xianglan, or it was their own. It was the fault of all the Su family. Let Su Muyan such a disease. And in the end, it made the irreparable fault, and this error is still extending. I don¡¯t know, what is the price they will pay for it in the end? When he pushed Yan Huan to Haijiang himself, he knew that he would be so bad for retribution, and he had been waiting for his own retribution. "What do I want?" Zhu Mina also repeatedly read this sentence. Suddenly, she smiled again, "What else can I do, of course I want money, otherwise you think I will return to your Su family What do you do to see Zhu Meixiang¡¯s old, vomiting face, or Su Muran¡¯s disgusting works?" And Zhu Meina''s undemeaning devaluation also made Su Qingdong burn his old face, but he couldn''t refute anything, so he could only endure and endure. Su Qingdong opened the drawer, took a card out of it, and placed it in front of Zhu Mina. "You can use this." He didn''t say how much money there was in the old card, and he didn''t need it. If you can use the money to buy Zhu Mina''s mouth, let her close her mouth and close it, it''s worth it. Zhu Mina took the card, then she put the card on her red lips and kissed it. "Then thanks, uncle." And this uncle is simply fanning Su Qingdong''s old face. Will my uncle sleep with his wife''s niece? Will his uncle come out with his wife''s niece? But Su Qingdong really slept and the child was born. Zhu Meina turned the card in her hand and got it, go shopping and go shopping, not shopping, not shopping, what she came back to, Su family''s money, not in vain, if her son is still, don''t say Su family In the future, even the entire Su family will belong to her. "Children, don''t worry," she left the card in her bag. "You can''t spend it. Mom will help you spend it. In short, it won''t be cheaper. Both Su Xianglan''s mother and daughter." "Your hatred, and your mother''s hatred, I remember it all." If Xiaojia told her secretly, on the night when the child was sick, Zhu Xianglan entered the child''s room, maybe her child would not die. Regardless of the truth about the child¡¯s death, all of her child¡¯s death is counted on Zhu Xianglan. The door outside slammed again and was pushed open. Then Zhu Xianglan walked in fiercely. Su Qingdong, what do you mean? Zhu Xianglan pressed her hands **** the table, and the back of both hands jumped up with blue muscles. "Why do you want to keep her, why do you want her to live at home?" "You said, you said..." At this time, Su Xianglan was almost mad, and her eyes were all jealous and red, and the spittle stars were everywhere, and even Su Qingdong''s face was splashed. Su Qingdong stared so coldly at this woman who had lived with him for the rest of his life and shared a bed with him for a lifetime, and it seems to this day that he really knew her stupidity and selfishness. "You ask me why?" Su Qingdong didn''t even smile because he didn''t smile, but he didn''t want to give it. "You still ask me why?" He stood up, staring desperately at Zhu Xianglan''s face, which was almost always twisted with a terrible twist. "Ju Xianglan, you have to ask me why you are doing good things yourself?" Zhu Xianglan took a step back from being scared. The question just now, the momentum just now disappeared at the moment of being roared. Chapter 1190: Walk around her Su Qingdong iced a face, he really got a good wife. Over the years, in addition to dragging his hind legs, he also did something serious. At first, he did not agree with Su Muran into the entertainment industry, she had to . Now it¡¯s okay, so blame, who blames? "I have never thought about it," Su Qingdong walked over and stood in front of Zhu Xianglan. "You still know a brother named Long?" When Zhu Xianglan heard Brother Long''s name, his body could not help but stiffen. "That Dragon Brother, he is..." "I know, you don''t need to explain anything to me," Su Qingdong didn''t want to hear how Zhu Xianglan met the dragon brother, nor did he want to hear. What is the relationship between them? Don''t trouble him anymore. "Did you sell Zhu Mina to that dragon brother?" Su Qingdong asked Zhu Xianglan, he really didn''t know that Zhu Xianglan could be so ruthless, even his nephew was able to take such a poisonous hand. One day, her venomous hands were going to fall on him, a person beside him. "Why can''t I sell her?" Zhu Xianglan heard Zhu Mina''s name, and suddenly ignited the fire in her heart that was almost unstoppable. "I have raised her for 20 years, and she has less food, or less of what he wears. Give her good education, dress her well, and eat well. The result is to let her sleep with my husband?" This sleeping is really awful. Su Qingdong''s listening was indeed too ironic. How he listened to it meant that it wasn''t Zhu Meina who slept, but Zhu Meina slept him. Zhu Xianglan is still scolding, too many grievances, she has polished the cultivation she has cultivated bit by bit over the years. With these cultivations, she is a lady, but without these, she is the same What''s the difference between those shrews who come out of the countryside and can only cry twice, hang up three times? Zhu Xianglan was still scolding, and Su Qingdong didn¡¯t want to discuss anything with her. For some people, what she said was just a waste of time. He walked past Zhu Xianglan and opened the door directly. It was Zhu Xianglan. It''s time to speak again. Su Qingdong turned back suddenly. "If you still have trouble with her, leave me immediately." When Zhu Xianglan heard this, it was like pouring a bucket of cold water on her from head to toe, pouring her from head to toe and from the body to the heart. A couple of more than thirty years, a couple of more than thirty years, she has followed him since she was seventeen. A woman¡¯s youth in life, a woman¡¯s best time, and her life are given to him. Now it''s okay, she is old and yellow, but he has started to change his mind, and if he finds a young one, don''t spoil his wife. And she twisted her face, almost all of her teeth were bitten off. Well, live and live, she can sell her once, and then she can sell it a second time. "You better listen to me," Su Taidong warned Zhu Xianglan again, "Don''t forget, the matter of Yan Huan hasn''t been solved yet, how did you catch her, how to draw her blood, and then her bone marrow, not you alone know." Zhu Xianglan''s heart hurt suddenly, and some were embarrassed and disgusted by the paper. "Yes," she sneered. "These were all made by me, but she threw you down the Haijiang River. You are more ruthless than me." Su Qingdong didn''t feel he missed it. If he encountered the same thing again, his final choice would be the same. "If it weren''t for her to die, it was you who died." He said lightly that Zhu Xianglan had a hard fight in the cold war, "There is a polite treatment at the end of Zhu Mina. If you let her go out and talk about anything, you should know what kind of impact these will bring to our Su family. It doesn''t matter if you ruin yourself, but don''t ruin it. my daughter." Zhu Xianglan''s body shook, and all the words in her mouth were swallowed because of this sentence of my daughter, just like swallowing a fly, it was really disgusting. Can''t swallow it. The spit is not spit out. At this time, they did not know that the conversation between them was heard by Su Muran on the side. Su Muran closed the door. She shook her hands and clasped her knees. Didn¡¯t she just ask for her bone marrow? Didn¡¯t she say that she was missing, just because she lost her foot and rolled into Haijiang? Zhu Xianglan told her, and she just believed In her heart, whether Yan Huan is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with her, it has nothing to do with their Su family, yes, it¡¯s not their hands, it¡¯s not about their Su family, she just borrowed her. The bone marrow. But only today did she know that it turned out that it was not her footsteps that fell, but her father''s. She buried her head in her knees, lost her **** lips, and began to tremble gently, and she could all predict what would happen to her if the Lu family knew it all. Too. At this time, she is the real Six Gods without Lord, and it is the first time she has been afraid since she grew up. More frightened than seeing Yan Huan at that time, one stumbled and the other was murder. And she couldn''t bear such a big crime. There was a loud noise outside the door, and she was also taken aback. "Dye Ran, it''s me, I''m mom." Zhu Xianglan''s voice said magnetically, and the sound of her voice was full of uncomfortable baths. Su Muran jumped out of bed with bare feet, and ran to open the door. Sure enough, as soon as Zhu Xianglan came in, she started to count up this one, and then counted up that one, but no matter what kind of count, what happened in the end You can¡¯t escape the three words of Zhu Mina. Su Muran listened to some annoyance, but in the end it was all endured. "Dye Ran, what do you say mom should do?" Zhu Xianglan is now the Six Gods without a master. Mom can''t let that coquette ride on our heads. "Mom..." Su Muran said a bit awkwardly, "You will walk around her in the future." Zhu Xianglan froze there, even tears were forgotten. "Dye dye, you let me back?" "Yes," Su Muran nodded. "Mom, the people behind her are talking..." Speaking of the name Huan, like a root thorn, almost all the thorns of Zhu Xianglan have an incomplete skin and are also embarrassed. It doesn''t matter if the husband doesn''t help her, but adding a daughter now doesn''t help her. This is no one else. This is her daughter. She has been pregnant for ten months and is the daughter who has worked hard to raise. And she almost couldn''t accept these. When she stumbled out, she saw Zhu Mina carrying big and small bags, and when walking past her, the perfect pair of long legs were almost painful. Closed her eyes. Chapter 1191: progress "Oh, aunt, how can I dare to work on your big frame?" Zhu Meina smiled very arrogantly, and Zhu Xianglan immediately changed her face, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, maybe it was a slap to Zhu Mina''s When the face is flicked. Zhu Meina took a step back in the slow period, then snorted and laughed. "Aunt, you''d better think about it and hit it again. I''m afraid that you may have covered my fan. Some things, I didn''t pay attention at all, so I said it." "Just like..." She suddenly approached Zhu Xianglan''s ear. "The bone marrow of Su Muran, where did it come from? I believe many media are very interested." Zhu Xianglan was shocked, and a terrifying fear rose from the spinal cord. This kind of dangerous signal that she couldn''t stop, predict, or eliminate. "So auntie," Zhu Meina set aside her own good hair again, "I remember being kind to me, Yan Huan is very busy now, she didn''t manage the Su family''s affairs, maybe when she is busy, maybe Su''s Things, she also forgot." And after she finished, she swayed things and walked into her room. Of course, this date is now well given, but I don''t know if she can put Zhu Xianglan to death there. Will Yan Huan forget? Ha ha, think about it with her brain, it is impossible to forget, and she has not said, Yan Huan has enough evidence there, as to the su family''s life and death has nothing to do with her. If you owe it, you have to pay it back, but you can¡¯t pay it now. You will be able to save it later. Let¡¯s pay it back together with the profit. Even if Zhu Xianglan had more resentment in her heart, she didn''t dare to move Zhu Meina in the end. Every time when Zhu Meina flaunted her power in front of her, she even endured herself, even if she could endure herself. When it comes to Zhu Mina¡¯s life, it can be said that she is at ease, and the Su family can be said to be her world. Whatever she wants, she can play as much as she wants, even Zhu Xianglan¡¯s mother and daughter. It was watching her face acting. Of course, she will not take the initiative to give people any face. What she wants is not to make them uncomfortable now, so much is not interesting, if she makes them not uncomfortable now, why everything is gone, in fact not, the future will give them a head-on blow, to yes The Su family will make them die better than life. She brought a few big bags of things and drove her new sports car to the outside of the hospital. The guards outside the park also knew her, so she let her in. As soon as she entered, she heard the child''s laughter inside. Alas, some little guys are here again. It may also be because she loves the house and Wuba, so she likes children very much now, especially like the three children Yanhuan, who are about the same age as her children. Sometimes she sees these three children as if she saw her three children. Same child. Maybe these three children really have his children. "Baby, look at who is coming," Zhu Mina said to the three little ones as soon as she entered. "Aunt..." Xunxun ran over first, then Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Zhu Mina first picked up Xun, weighed her weight, and then measured her height, "Xun Xun, why don''t you grow long?" Looking for the pitiful tears, she was already a good meal. The two of you have grown tall, and Zhu Mina hasn¡¯t seen the three children for two months. In fact, you can see it at a glance. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have grown up. They were half a head taller than Xun Xun. Now it''s almost a head up. The Lu family¡¯s genetics are good. These two boys, with long arms and long legs, will be taller with long legs in the future, but Xiaoxun is quite worrying. If it¡¯s so small, what if it¡¯s really not long? do? She held Xun Xun in front of Yan Huan. "Would you like to show her, she grows too slowly, what if she wants to grow as tall as you grow in the future?" "She is normal." Yan Huan is drinking soup. She used soup as a meal recently, and her complexion is getting better day by day. Of course, it is not so thin that it makes people feel terrible. "What''s normal?" Zhu Mina really felt like this mom was so different. "You see how much shorter she is than Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, one head." Yan Huan squeezed her daughter''s face, "It''s not the fault we are looking for. The Lu family''s genes are a bit bullying, and the search for development is very normal, because those two are developing too quickly." "Did you say that your own son is not, is this still not biological?" Zhu Meina rolled her eyes and really felt it was difficult to get along with her. Yan Huan''s temper is too strange now, and this mouth is really a bit poisonous. Zhu Meina put Xun Xun down and let her play with her two older brothers. Aunt Zhu at home just took them out to sunbathe. The three children were all happy to go out, and there was a large open space outside , Are private property of the Lu family, to ensure that children will not be lost. Even if they ran to the door, it didn''t matter. The sentry wasn''t standing at the door. Besides, these three children have always been together, eating together, sleeping together, and of course playing together. If one of the targets is too small, let¡¯s not talk about it. Are the three goals still small? "Are they paying back recently?" Yan Huan asked while drinking the soup. "It''s quite safe," Zhu Mina stretched out her long legs directly, and the short skirt also lifted up, almost all exposed her underwear, and she was completely unconscious, and she was really a bold girl . "They are all humans with their tails now, and I have also found ways to check other things, but, as you said, there is nothing we can use at the Su family. It will be Su Muran by then. I found the information about the operation at the time." "Well," Yan Huan took another sip of soup, and it seemed that he was not surprised. "There are various records on it, but they were actually made abroad. Su Qingdong is really a clever old fox. He arranged everything very well, basically it was foolproof, including the operation. The doctor¡¯s personal record and signature, even the above phone, can be reached." Yan Huan was not surprised by these things. Don¡¯t talk about them. In fact, even if it is the entire process of surgery, Su Qingdong can find a way to record it. There are so many things that can be faked in this world. It should be seen by everyone. Obviously, Su Qingdong really knows this. He is indeed a businessman. He is very thoughtful in all aspects, and even shameless. "What about you?" Zhu Mina asked Yan Huan, "It''s been two months since the past. Has there been any progress?" Chapter 1192: Life is really good "Yes," Yan Huan pointed at himself, "I''m getting fat." Suddenly, Zhu Meina didn''t want to talk with each other. Sister, can you still chat happily? Yan Huan put the bowl in his hand down, "I have been here for two months, what do you say?" She asked Zhu Mina, she was kept in a place for two months, Lu Yi did not Letting her go is also not allowing her to participate in anything. This time she was missing again. Almost all of them made Lu Yi feel an unbearable sense of crisis. Now they all want to take a dog chain and tie her up. How could she be let out, and then let her check? Zhu Meina is really envious of Yan Huan, "You are so good in your life, and it is really the greatest luck in a woman''s life to find such a good man." "Yes," Yan Huan agreed. "In this life, I can find a woman like me who is beautiful and expensive, and can still have children. It is really the greatest luck for a man in his life." Zhu Meina stood up with a cry. There is really no way to communicate with her. She would rather go to play with her three children than to be choked to death by their mother. Yan Huan also stood up, went to the kitchen to scoop up a bowl of soup, and then drank it on the table. From her, she could see three children, happy to play outside, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang They all take great care of their younger sisters. Wherever they go, they will always hold the younger hands of their younger sisters so that they will not lose them. They will be good brothers. They know that they hurt their sister so young. When they grow up, she doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by others. Yan Huan lowered her head, one hand propped up her face. At this moment, her eyes were slightly astringent, and she was also a little puzzled. Sun Yuhan came back and seemed to have had an operation. This time, the operation was very successful. I heard that it is no longer necessary to have long and short legs. Ye Jianguo did not know how many countries he ran for this granddaughter. The leg was saved. This Sun Yuhan''s life is really good. What''s more, she held the spoon to her mouth and her delicate brows were also tightly tightened. The Su family can be ruled out for the time being, so now it is the Ye family, but there is no difference in the Ye family, and what she is afraid of is what the Ye family does now, and she is not worried that the Ye family does. If it was done by the Ye family, it would be very troublesome to handle it, but it was trouble again. This time she was going to follow the Ye family to the end, but if it was not done by the Ye family, then she really did not know, in the end Who else in this world hates her so much that she can die to such an extent that even her mother will not let go? Lu Qin? No, Lu Qin''s name, Yan Huan has never been in his heart, Lu Qin is not qualified, and Lu Qin''s courage changes his size randomly with his backstage tough, now what is his backstage No, he still counts on the Lu family now, and he is also the Lu family. If he was to get her back in revenge, he would not escape first. Therefore, Lu Qin will not do such a thing that damages the enemy by a thousand, and damages by two thousand. And all she can think of is this. If they are not, then things will become more and more complicated, and she finds herself as if she is stuck in a dead end, which is still less than a way to reach now. The exit of the answer. She picked up the bowl again and drank the soup in the bowl bit by bit. No matter who did it. Before they can find out the real murderer, all she can do is to raise her body and quit drug addiction. As for drug addiction, she has rarely committed it, although she does not commit it now, but He Yiji said, You have to be careful because you might commit it once in a while. She yawned a little and was also a little sleepy. At this time, the light outside was just right, the sun had penetrated the clouds, and the falling light came to her through the refraction of the glass. , Actually very suitable for rest. When Lu Yi came in, she found that Yan Huan was asleep leaning on the chair. Her expression was very relaxed, her facial features were still exquisite, and her coloration was much more normal than before. Gradually followed the relaxation. He walked over lightly, then took off his clothes and carefully covered it with words. This was when he took the bowl on the table and took it to the kitchen. At this time, the years are quiet, it is only because she is, but also because he is. With her, with him, it is a family. And there is no one person in their family, yes, no one is the same, whether it is Yan Huan or Lu Yi. As for Yan Huan¡¯s stay in the garden, not many people knew it. Except for a few people, even Yiling was still unclear at the moment, and they all thought that Yan Huan went to a quiet place to nurse went. According to Yan Huan''s temperament, if she wants to go out, she can indeed go to a place she likes for a while. As for how long she wants to go out, this depends on Yan Huan''s thoughts. Lu Yi is not worried anymore. , What else does she need to worry about? In terms of Huan, it¡¯s only been two months now, and other people can figure it out, but it¡¯s a little too urgent to go. They didn¡¯t even talk about it. Besides, Yiling has many things to manage in a day. There are a lot of people, and there is a little Leizi that is a headache. It is obviously a pupil of seven or eight years old, but the long one is like a junior high school student, which is taller than her mother, one at a time. When Little Leizi cried pitifully, she had the urge to blow hair. A little one-to-one meter, elementary school student, also cried to her, but her little Leizi was just a little student. Sometimes she really envy the three children who are happy, one is smaller than the other, and the other is more clever, especially looking for, that is, the little flower bones that everyone loves, even Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi, it is impossible to think about it. When I was in elementary school, I could grow to one and seven meters, but I could stick to junior high school anyway. Sometimes she was annoyed by her son and always felt that he was not a child, so she came to the Lu family to find some comfort. It was only on the weekend that the three children were taken away by Lu Yi. On weekdays, the three children I still have to go to school. I used to have two. Now I find that I am obedient and I like to go to school. That is, as soon as they get home, it is quasi-fight. It is not the three of them, but the adults at home. There is no way. Both Lu Jin and Mr. Lu are present at home. Every day is to rob granddaughter. The whole family is sullen. Ye Shuyun is also tired enough to choke. Chapter 1193: Grab a child She really didn''t understand what was arguable or robbed, and she couldn''t divide the granddaughter into two at once, half of you and half of me. In the evening, Lu Yi wants to send three children away, they will go to kindergarten tomorrow, and they are going back, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa Lu can¡¯t see his little granddaughter. It''s blown up. "Remember?" Lu Yi crouched down and said to the three children, "Dad said just now, repeat it." "Remember," the three children said in unison. "Baba said, Ma Ma has made us money for milk powder." "Really good," Lu Yi touched the heads of the three children. That''s it. The three of them are very obedient and obedient, and of course they are also very clever. They can''t say anything, and they absolutely can''t say it. For example, the whereabouts of Yan Huan can''t get out of their mouths. It is the temperament of these three children. Sometimes they are too lonely. In kindergarten, they do not play with other children. It is said that other children are too stupid and not as clever as their sisters. Now the sisters are gone. Temporarily prevent others from entering their small world. It''s okay to grow long. Lu Yi comforted himself, thinking that when he was as big as a child, he was still regarded as a fool by his parents, and his stupid parents also accepted it. Just didn''t expect that he was not stupid, he just didn''t want to talk. These three children should be good when they grow up. "Okay, let''s go back to grandparents'' home..." Lu Yi hugged her daughter up, then stretched out her hand and took Xiao Qi''s small hand, and Xiao Qi also grasped his brother''s hand tightly. There was no way. The three children in the family could only come like this. After leaving, Lu Yi opened the door and walked out with three children. "Pull up, Xunxun hasn''t said goodbye to Mama," Xunxun raised her small face, she didn''t say goodbye to her mother, and didn''t let her hug her. The next time she sees her mother, it''s next weekend Well, it will take several days. "Mom is sick and she needs a good rest," Lu Yi lowered her head and gently touched her daughter''s head with her head. "Looking for being obedient, do you also think when you are sick?" Sleeping?" Xun Xun thought for a while, then clicked **** his small head. Uh, when I was sick, I would feel pain here. The pain there, I just want to sleep, I don¡¯t want to eat, and of course I don¡¯t want others to make noise. The voice of others is loud, she is unhappy. So she is obedient, she does not quarrel with her mother. Lu Yi went back with three children, and said that Huan was indeed asleep, a drug addiction that hadn¡¯t been committed in a long time, and one more time. This time it lasted for a long time. For most of the day, she started to fight I played mentally with the three children, but later it was really unsustainable. Is this the last time? Lu Yi always wanted to know, but no one could answer him, not even He Yibin. He Yibin just said that it might happen once in a while, but it''s not too serious. It will take about a year to really quit. Not to mention that a year or so, even a month, Lu Yi is unbearable. He Yibin said that Yan Huan has become a very serious temperament. If the average person has such a big drug addiction, he simply can''t stand it. Don''t talk about one year, just give three years and five years to see if it can be completely quit. Those people injected her with high-purity drugs, and she even supported it with her perseverance. Even He Yibin felt incredible. Actually, it¡¯s not unbelievable. If Yan Huan was not born for a lifetime or destroyed for a lifetime, she couldn¡¯t have such a great willpower. Yes, so no matter how, even if there is only a first-line opportunity, she can¡¯t make her a person who is not a ghost or a ghost, nor is it possible to know the law and break the law, and then Lu Yi and her children will be involved. So, in the end she still stood up. However, how hard it is for her to go this way, only she knows. Hundreds of days and nights of torment. At first, she had to tie herself up. Later, Zhu Meina would help her to tie her up. She could have lived without respect. And all this is worth it. Because, she won. Lu Yi just stopped the car at the door of the Lu family. Both Lu and Lu Jin came over. They were all looking forward to it, but they were not waiting for their little granddaughter. As for the grandson, it was just the granddaughter''s incidental Commodities, so to say, when the grandson of the Lu family is really a bit miserable, if the family is all male, there is only a baby lump, whether it is Lu Jin or Grandpa Lu, which one is not rare from small to large . Lu Yi opened the car door, Lu Jin quickly reached out to hug her granddaughter, but Grandpa Lu unkindly squeezed him aside, he took the granddaughter out of the safety seat. Xun Xun is still small, not much catty. He is three years old this year, but he grows slowly like Lu Qi and Lu Guang when they were two years old, so Grandpa Lu can still hold his little great-granddaughter for a few more years. Xun Xun rubbed his eyes, and the bumps and bumps along the way were about to give her a bump. Grandpa Lu entered the house with a search, although it was not too cold outside, but how warm it was not seen, such a small child, it is better to pay attention, and avoid a cold, other children he did not know However, the small search of his family, courageous can not get sick, it is very difficult to get sick. Therefore, no matter what, he will not let the wind blow to his little seek. Um, it¡¯s good to live here with my son. Every day I can see my little great-granddaughter. Uh, he¡¯s decided that he will stay in the garden and give it to Lu Yi. He lives here with the boss and accompanies three children. Growing up, otherwise, how much is enough to see so many times this week, but he wants to watch Xunxun grow up day by day, and if Xunxun has lived with him, what should he do? His little great-granddaughter, but must be the closest to his great-grandfather. Lu Jin stared at his old son and took his little granddaughter away, and really wanted to get it back, but he didn¡¯t have the courage, "Grandpa," Xiao Qi pulled Lu Jin''s sleeve, "Xiao Qi wants to pee." Lu Jin quickly hugged Lu Qi down. "Grandpa takes you to pee," the children in his family are self-disciplined and will not urinate anywhere, so don''t suffocate the child. As for the other one, isn''t Lu Yi here? Lu Yi locked the car and hugged Lu Guang. Lu Guang rubbed his eyes, which felt sleepy. "Pull out, Xiaoguang is sleepy," Xiaoguang leaned his little head against his father''s shoulder. Chapter 1194: Begged Lu Yi touched his son''s small head, "Sleep, we''re home now." Xiao Luguang rubbed his eyes again, grabbed his father''s clothes with his small hands, and was asleep. Of course he was too young, and he didn''t know his saliva, and it all ran over his father''s shoulders. Lu Yi hugged Lu Guang back. In fact, the three children were all sleepy. Lu Qi rubbed his eyes and was also incapable of playing. He found that he was in good spirits and could talk to Grandpa Zeng. The irritating voice is actually sometimes incoherent, but her grandfather Zeng eats this set of hers, which has always been smiling, and Lu Jin on the side of the watch is nodding from time to time. If he, he I am willing too. Ye Shuyun hugged Lu Qi and took him to bed. Lu Qi and Lu Guang''s work schedule was very similar. One fell asleep, the other was the same. One was going to wake up, and the other would definitely not sleep again. They are the twins. As for searching, it is a small accident, as big as the two brothers, but it is the most favored child in the family. After the two children were settled, Ye Shuyun was taking care of the two children. When Lu Yi came out, he was looking around, and when he saw his father, he extended his little hand and let him hold him. "Grandpa hugs," Lu Jin found a chance to hug his little granddaughter. Xunxun blinked his eyes, then nibbled his little finger, and then tilted his head to think about it, yeah, grandpa too. Lu Jin finally held his granddaughter. If he wanted to cultivate feelings with the granddaughter, he wanted to cry after a while because Xunxun had sucked his little finger and fell asleep. The puff of the little face was sleeping, and it didn''t mean to wake up at all. Father Lu despised his son. If it wasn¡¯t for Xun Xun to go to sleep, he thought he could take Xiao Xun Xun so easily. As long as he was there, Lu Jin wanted to hug his granddaughter, so first line up. The father and son were squinting there, but they still knew that Xun was asleep, so there was no loud noise, and now it''s just using his eyes. Lu Yi looked at the watch on his wrist. He opened the door. He still had to go back to the Lingering Garden. He had to go back to Yan Huan. There was only Yan Huan alone. He was not too relieved. When he got into the car, the cell phone on the side rang. He turned the phone on, and he held the steering wheel, and in black, drove away the car. "Cousin, can I go to stay with you for a few days?" Ye Xinyu was lying on the table and really didn''t want to go back to that house. "My grandfather is here," Lu Jin drove on in his car and continued to move forward. It was not a matter of two or two days for the two to be in trouble. Since one Sun Yuhan was added, it has not been very good. It can be said that the fire and water are not tolerated, especially after Sun Yuhan''s broken leg, the two have not been there for a long time, except that the last time Ye Rong''s ashes came back, after Ye Shuyun went there once, he did not step on the leaf. That place at home. As for Ye Xinyu, his relationship with the Lu family has always been very good, but Grandpa Lu doesn¡¯t like Ye Xinyu too much. He hates Wuzhiwu now, as long as he is surnamed Ye, it¡¯s not a good thing here. It''s not good enough. "You can live with me," Lu Yizhi thought of a place for Ye Xinyu. "I live in the garden, and my previous place is not very recent." And he has now decided to live in the garden with Yan Huan, and will not let her go to other places anymore. The place in the garden is the safest and has enough space for self-cultivation and living. Be there, closer to nature. "That''s okay," Ye Xinyu was actually disappointed. He wanted his aunt, and he also wanted three children. He just wanted to live with his aunt, and he could see three children every day. But once Grandpa Lu was there, he would not dare. He was afraid of Grandpa Lu as he was afraid of his grandfather. That cousin, I hung up first. Ye Xinyu hung up the phone. Whatever happened, he felt that he was now homeless. The Ye family was no longer the former Ye family. Although he and Ye Chuji moved out, but the ice cooker was cold, he I didn¡¯t want to live too much. The new servant there was also unfamiliar. The dishes he made were not too tasty. He didn¡¯t feel at home. He took his mobile phone and thought about playing the game for a while, but when he opened the game he liked most, he had no desire to play the game. He threw the phone aside and was boring. "What''s wrong?" At that time, a hand was stretched out, and he picked up his mobile phone and put it in a safe place. "You have dropped three mobile phones this month, Ye Xinyu, I know Your Ye family is rich, but you can¡¯t spend money like that, right?" Ye Xinyu raised his head and confided that his friends were all classmates. They were all classmates for more than ten years. What happened to his family? What happened? Wang Bin still didn¡¯t know. Besides, this time when the Ningshi earthquake happened Only the two of them ran out, and the other classmates were also killed. Therefore, they can be said to be deadly friendship. Ye Xinyu is always in front of this Wang Bin, but he will never retain anything. People, really need such a friend, can give him what he can say, but can¡¯t say to him, and he can Keeping his mouth like a bottle, of course, Wang Bin is one of them, which can make him suffer. Ye Xinyu remembered the situation at his home, and then pouted with a sneer. "What good is the Ye family, my grandfather was hurt by a granddaughter, even a little morality is gone, I am afraid that if I provoke that woman one day, will my grandfather also kill me ." Where there is such an operation, Wang Peng is really unbelievable. "Ye Xinyu, you are a grandson, your grandfather will not be so ruthless, because a granddaughter, will you die as a grandson?" "What do you think?" Ye Xinyu rolled his eyes. "Now at my grandfather, I have picked it up. He''s got caught for the granddaughter. He still cares for me, my grandson. A pro-granddaughter injured the kick of a child who was more than two years old. You said, is this still what people do? So a young child, Ye Xinyu remembered looking for the wound on his head at that time. Of course, I can¡¯t hold my head up. What happens? How can an adult do it with a child about two years old?" Fortunately, that matter, even now, Grandpa Lu does not know, otherwise, they will definitely hit their Ye family, and then see how his grandpa will end. Chapter 1195: Is it wrong After listening to this, Wang Bin was a bit unbelievable. He put his hand on Ye Xinyu''s shoulder and shook it vigorously. If you say this, then you are not very dangerous. He knows some things about the Ye family, but he has been friends with Ye Xinyu for more than a decade. The things in his family are almost the same. Even the autographs of so many stars in his hands are given by Ye Xinyu. Here, he is a fan of Yan Huan, but Huan is Ye Xinyu¡¯s cousin. So, he can get Yan Huan¡¯s autographs quite easily. Not to mention autographs, there are several photos, and they still exist. Inside his phone. As for the newly found Sun Yuhan of the Ye family, it may also be because Ye Xinyu complained too much, so he did not have a good impression from the beginning, plus Sun Yulu later entered the entertainment industry, really Yes, he hasn¡¯t really seen it yet. So, the ugly actress is here, but he¡¯s still playing a variety of women¡¯s No.1, and his acting skills are rotten to make people feel outrageous, but the backstage of other people is hard. There is also money at home, and a lot of money can be used for investment. When he heard from Ye Xinyu that when Sun Yuhan was filming, he accidentally fell off from Weiya and fell his leg. Of course, this is inside information, other people don¡¯t even know, just know that Sun Yuhan suffers. Injury, as to what kind of injury was received, and to what extent, may not have much news from him. His news here is all from Ye Xinyu. Naturally, it is 100% real and 100% internal. At that time, he was still thinking badly. Finally, he no longer had to face the ugly face of Sun Yuhan every day. He finally expected a good drama, and he had been looking forward to it for a long time. The result was good, female number one. , Sun Yuhan, he completely lost the urge to see, and now finally, his eyes can rest for a while. It''s just that now he is really worried about his friends. "You''d better go home a little less in the future, as the saying goes, can''t you afford to avoid it?" An old man was added in the middle, which is indeed not very easy to handle. Moreover, the Ye family''s population is very thin. Even Ye Xinyu''s old man had no way to take Ye Ye, in the end, he could only compromise again and again, let alone this younger Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu has been staying in school all the time, although he is a rich child, but his temperament is very simple, this brain is also simple, it is really not the opponent of the scheming **** Sun Yuhan, he is afraid that Ye Xinyu will suffer a loss when he will Being beaten by his grandfather, if his grandfather is really like Ye Xinyu said, the matter is indiscernible and the moral is unclear, then what is wrong with Ye Xinyu? "I know," Ye Xinyu took his finger again and played with one hand. "So I said yes to my cousin. I live with him. He is close to the urban area. It¡¯s convenient to eat anything. I won¡¯t go back to the Ye family, and I won¡¯t look at that woman¡¯s photo. Ugly face, nausea at first glance, three meals at a glance, I can¡¯t eat for a few days, at fourth, I want to commit suicide, maybe when I come back again, you are all If you don¡¯t recognize me, I¡¯ll lose weight like this." He sucked his face. The expression was really funny and ridiculous. Except for his face with a beautiful appearance, he would have two moustache if he was born, showing that he could be more vicissitudes. Unstoppable, the style of his face. It¡¯s a pity to be an improper woman. Wang Bin nodded his head and agreed with Ye Xinyu very much. He still said that, he couldn¡¯t afford it, and he always had to avoid it. Anyway, the best thing was to not have a positive conflict. Wait until after that Sun Yuhan gets married. No, it¡¯s okay, no, Sun Yuhan was married once, but he didn¡¯t stay at the Ye family in the end, and he really hopes now, is there a master who will conquer Sun Yuhan, the demon girl, how could it hurt People, hurt this, and that, even the poor innocent young man Ye Xinyu, now can''t even return home. What a sunny boy in the past, is now about to become a middle-aged uncle. Look at this little face, it''s not so good, just from the sunshine boy, from the young meat, to a greasy uncle with a long beard. He shook his head. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head, and he also thought of something. Of course, he just mentioned it casually, and it was not too serious. "You said, are you wrong, that Sun Yuhan is not your grandpa''s granddaughter at all, nor your cousin?" "How could it be wrong?" Ye Xinyu didn''t even doubt it. Not only he, but everyone in the Ye family had never doubted it. It wasn''t the token she took, or she knew that the little aunt''s hair was left in At home, these are just things that the Ye family talents know. No, even he doesn¡¯t know, but Sun Yuhan knows, and there is DNA, that¡¯s not deceiving. The inspection report is still in Ye. It was left at home, and the true evidence house also proved that Sun Yuhan was the daughter of his little aunt, the granddaughter of his grandfather, and his cousin who didn''t like it at all and didn''t want to recognize him. And even if he no longer doesn''t like it, he doesn''t want to recognize it, but he can''t deny it is Sun Yuhan''s identity. Indeed, there is nothing wrong. Wang Bin touched his chin. "There is no impossible thing in the world. Maybe she accidentally learned something and then replaced someone else, maybe? " "Your imagination is really rich," Ye Xinyu glanced at Wang Bin again, "How can there be such a coincidence?" "Who said no?" Wang Bin stared straight at Ye Xinyu''s face again. "You said, is your aunt long ugly?" "Your aunt is the long ugly," Ye Xinyu kicked out with one kick, but he didn''t kick well, kicked his slippers off, and kicked to the side of the dinner table. "I don''t have an aunt," Wang Bin glanced at the table. "Is it possible to kick another one?" Ye Xinyu lifted his foot directly and snapped, the other shoe was also buckled on the dinner table, Wang Bin was left dumbfounded, and then wiped the sweat on his face. In the future, this table no longer needs to eat. Instead, it was changed to a shoe drying table. These shoes are all up, dare to eat? "Hey, I''m serious," Wang Bin hasn''t finished talking yet, and a quick **** sits next to Ye Xinyu, which is also the best for brothers to hold Ye Xinyu''s shoulders, of course, don''t think about their relationship. Not normal, they are good guys who can never be normal again. Although Ye Xinyu is long and beautiful, he is still a man. Besides, he is not beautiful anymore. They are all greasy uncles. It''s really bad, but it''s not as popular as before. Chapter 1196: Check again Wang Bin asked his friend again. "Let''s be honest, how is your little aunt?" "Did you not see my aunt?" Ye Xinyu asked Wang Bin. "That''s different," Wang Bin resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "Your aunt isn''t born of your dad, she looks good, but she doesn''t know who was born?" "Did you not see my dad?" Ye Xinyu didn''t mention Ye Shuyun. He said Ye Chuji, yes, Ye Shuyun was raised, not a pro-daughter, but Ye Chuji was a dad. "It wouldn''t look good if your aunt grew up like your dad." Wang Bin''s own mind complemented Ye Chuji''s current appearance, adding some hair, and then P thinner, Chinese character face, single eyelid, high nose bridge It¡¯s like a male lead in Korean dramas, although it¡¯s a single eyelid, but it has a different taste. Not to mention that when it was young, even now, it is also a very handsome middle-aged uncle¡¯s. And it can be seen that when Ye Chuji was young when he was young, he must be very handsome. But if it is placed on a woman, it will not look good. And when he turned around, he saw Ye Xinyu pointing at his face. He washes his face now, and then has to shave off his beard, it is a national fragrance, but even if he has a beard, he will not wash his face for a few days, so that is just to reduce the face of others. The sense of sight, but how many years has he been Ye Xinyu''s relationship? And what''s the use of this action by him? "Don''t you say you look like your mother?" Wang Bin squeezed hard. "Yeah," Ye Xinyu said with a smile on her face. "I''ve seen a picture of my mother. It''s a portrait of my mother. It''s just a model." The girl looks like her mother, and he is a big The old man''s image is from a young age with his mother. It perfectly inherited his mother''s face with a beautiful face. When his mother was young, he was a famous beauty, otherwise his eyes were higher than the top. How could it be possible for him to fall in love with his mother, and to the point of death, he never thought of marrying again and found him a stepmother. If he was a girl, he must have grown up under the care of the whole family, but he was a partial boy. He was a boy and grew up in the fist of the whole family since he was a child. He was afraid that he would grow up. Hey mother, he feels like a man. Wang Bin nodded constantly, and he believed it completely. "Then..." He pulled the topic to Ye Xinyu''s aunt again. "Then your aunt looks good?" "It looks good," Ye Xinyu didn''t doubt his young aunt''s appearance at all. "My grandma was beautiful when she was young. Of course my aunt is beautiful, everyone said so." "Don''t you say you haven''t seen it?" Wang Bin hit Ye Xinyu. Yeah, no matter how beautiful it is, I haven''t seen it. Even if the mouth is long like a fairy, there is no physical evidence, who believes? "My grandfather was afraid of seeing things and thinking, and burned all the photos." Ye Xinyu lay on the table, "So the aunt I remembered was my aunt. As for the little aunt, I was not born, and the person has disappeared. So, how can I know what she looks like?" By the way, I remember Ye Xinyu sat up suddenly, "I heard my aunt say that my aunt looks like a person." "Who?" Wang Bin''s eyes lit up. "It''s good to have a contrast. Like who, I''ll make a good comparison." "My aunt and aunt Lei said that when my aunt was looking for Xun Xie, Ye Xinyu propped up his chin. It''s not right. It''s different now because Xun Xun started to look like my cousin." "The Lu family''s one?" Wang Bin listened to Ye Xinyu''s search all day long, and Xun''s shouting. Of course he hadn''t seen that search. The Lu family guarded the children. Not to mention one side, let alone a special visit. "Yeah," Ye Xinyu nodded. "Looking for the squeamishness of being a child, there are two small dimples, some of which are like my aunt." It''s the same squeamishness now, Wang Bin wanted to say, but he finally endured it. He thought about it again, and thought about it a few times. If you said, your missing aunt should not be ugly. Of course, Ye Xinyu is still very confident in the appearance of his missing aunt. Sun Yuhan is Sun Yuhan, and his aunt is his aunt, that is different. Sun Yuhan is a foreigner, but his lost aunt is Ye. "Then you say..." Wang Bin said again, "It''s not impossible that I just guessed. If your aunt is really so beautiful, her daughter should be like Yan Huan, so that she won''t be out. error." "That Sun Yuhan, as he grows up, to be honest, it seems to be a little family, not like the Ye family," Ye family has a temperament, but Sun Yuhan does not. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that it was caused by the genes of the Sun family. "She looks like his father," Ye Xinyu pouted, "She is just ugly, unlike our Ye family." "Can''t it be so much worse?" Wang Bin felt strange, so Ye Xinyu, including the Ye family, had no doubt. "That..." He moved closer to Ye Xinyu and whispered to him, "Do you want to try again, check again?" "What do I check?" Ye Xinyu raised his head and gave Wang Bin a white glance. "My dad has checked it. If it''s wrong, can he still admit it?" "I don''t mean that," Wang Bin didn''t ask Ye Xinyu to check those things. "These external things can be prepared in advance, unless something goes wrong. Otherwise, even if you check again, it''s the same result. ." "I mean..." he explained word for word. "You can steal some of your aunt''s hair and do another DNA monitoring. This is the most intuitive. There is no need to check any clues. We are not Sherlock Holmes, no one else can find out, of course, with our little means, it is impossible to find out." "Do you still need to check?" Ye Xinyu didn''t feel the need to check, but he checked it once, or his dad went there. "Go check once, and if you check it, you''re not stubborn. You don''t say all day, how can your aunt give birth to such a daughter? If you find out, the result is the same as before, then you can only say, this It¡¯s a gene mutation. The man¡¯s genes are too strong. Instead, all the genes in his family are defeated. There is no way out. You can only admit your fate." Wang Bin said again, "Any hair is enough, anyway, it just takes some time, and you are skeptical every day, but you can''t doubt it." "Also..." Chapter 1197: Secretly come back Ye Xinyu thinks about it too. If Sun Yuhan and Ye Rong''s daughter were found this time, then he wouldn''t say anything more about how his aunt gave birth to such an ugly daughter. Anyway, the result of the last inspection, only his dad had seen it, but he hadn¡¯t seen it yet. He wanted to see for himself, that is, the hair left by his aunt at home was kept by his grandfather. If his grandfather was at home, he would not dare to move, and of course he would not dare to ask for it blatantly. His grandfather had to stun him. However, in the end, Wang Bin reminded him. "Stupid, don''t dare to ask, won''t you steal?" Steal one out. Ye Jianguo couldn''t stay at home every day. He didn''t always want to go out. When he went out, he secretly took out a hair out. That was also innocent. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it," Ye Xinyu directly patted his thigh, yes, that''s it, he immediately went to buy a ticket, went home, and then did it without knowing it. . And Ye Xinyu has never been a person who only talks, he not only wants to move his mouth, but also has to do it. Originally, he had to go back after five days. As a result, he couldn''t wait to change the itinerary. He bought the ticket for the night and arrived at the market directly by midnight the next day. "How did you come back?" Lu Yi rubbed his forehead lightly, it was a good sleep, but was awakened by the phone, even Yan Huan, but fortunately, Yan Huan was tired recently , I rolled over and continued to fall asleep, even asking who was calling. Lu Yi picked up the phone and realized that Ye Xinyu was back. This dead boy came back in the middle of the night and said nothing to anyone. Now it¡¯s okay. A person is frozen like a dog in the airport, shaking from time to time, when he sees Lu Yi¡¯s car , Is relieved. "I''m okay at school, everyone is gone," Ye Xinyu lowered his head, rubbing his hands from time to time, and also lied, no one knew whether it was anyway, that is, he walked too quickly and forgot The time difference between it and the sea market was over there, and it suddenly seemed to transition from spring to winter without freezing him into a dog. Lu Yi gave him his coat, "Put it on." "Thank you cousin," Ye Xinyu hurriedly put the outside on his body, and he felt comfortable at once, and finally it was winter. The car stopped once after driving, and Lu Yi got out of the car, also taking out Ye Xinyu''s suitcase from the trunk of the car, and then took him to his house here. He opened the door and let Ye Xinyu go in. There are people here every few days to come to clean, so there is no need to clean up. "I don''t live here now, you just choose one to live." Ye Xinyu dared not to be polite. What his family brother used to do is polite. Although he said that there is a watch in front of the word brother, they all said that a table is three thousand miles, but they would not. Instead of picking the master bedroom, he picked a guest bedroom and threw all his stuff into it. Lu Yi knew that Ye Xinyu was coming, so people had already picked up the house in advance, and all of them had been replaced with a full set. Ye Xinyu opened the cabinet and there was nothing in it. He took out all the things in his suitcase and put his clothes in the cabinet. As for Lu Yi, he has left, and he has to go to work tomorrow. This is awake by Ye Xinyu, but Ye Xinyu has no way. He came back this time, but he has to do something that cannot be known to others. He Dad can¡¯t say, his grandpa can¡¯t even say, So you can only trouble Lu Yi. After he hung his clothes, he yawned a little, and he didn¡¯t even take a shower. He lay directly on the bed and pulled up the quilt to prepare for sleep. And this time, he still slept really well, almost overnight Never moved, of course, even dreams have never been done. Until the next day, it was around 11 o''clock that he was awake. He counted Ye Jianguo''s whereabouts. His grandfather is now taking Sun Yuhan to the hospital for rehabilitation every three days. This time, he went out in the morning and almost came back in the afternoon. So, this is when he starts, he has a lot of time to find what he wants, and when it comes to premises, he has to calculate the time to achieve it, of course, he must take certain risks. If it was discovered by his grandfather, it might be another fight, this is a small thing, and the big thing is that he did not have a second chance to prove anything. In fact, she still has some time to hesitate, whether she wants to do this or to take this risk. Suddenly, he patted his face "Ye Xinyu, you''re not going to do anything, but don''t forget, your cousin, the decisive Lu Da prosecutor, you grow up together no matter how good you are. Learn a few points." "You are not a lady, what do you hesitate like, and say you are not like a lady, are you still a man like this? The Ye family who lost money are all lost in the world under the horseback moon, and they are also lost. Your grandfather looks down on you, and that Sun Yuhan, looks down on you with her nostrils every day, "Okay, look down on, wait for him to get two green onions into the woman''s nostrils, that woman Others are not as good as those with nostrils larger than others. He stood up and stretched again. This was when he went out and bought himself something to eat. Grandpa and Sun Yu are at home today, and tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is his hands-on time. Of course, this time when he came back, only Lu Yi knew that Lu Yi was not a troublesome person. Of course, he didn¡¯t talk much. He wouldn¡¯t make a declaration everywhere. The things he returned might have forgotten him now. "Hey, Dad, um, it''s me," Ye Xinyu was nibbling with a bun in one hand, also talking to Ye Chuji on the phone, "When will you come back, ten days later the school will be on holiday, there is a topic here, maybe I¡¯ll be back at night, what¡¯s up with you?" And where he asked, since the Ye family, now their father and son are both moving out, what if they don¡¯t move out, do you want others to point at their noses and swear? Ye Xinyu took another bite of the bun and listened to Ye Chuji''s answer on the phone. The arc of the corner of his mouth also followed a big, very good, just like what he calculated when he came back, Grandpa is indeed going out the day after tomorrow of. He just waited for two days in this way, and these two days, he was also trembling and did not sleep well. His heart seemed to be hanging over something, some unspeakable tension, and of course there was still expectation. Chapter 1198: steal This is the boldest thing he has done since he grew up. If it were not for Wang Bin¡¯s reminder, he could not have thought of such a thing, If in the end he succeeded, and the second test report is the same as the first, then they said nothing, but if the opposite is true, then Sun Yuhan, a disgusting woman, he will not let her go and will She left her hand in the big prison and let her sit for life. This is a serious crime of fraud. Even if you wear the bottom of the prison, it is not enough. Of course, he must reward her with a few big ears. For his own sake, as well as his father''s revenge on blood and hatred, don''t say he doesn''t hit a woman, he treats himself as a woman. What if you hit a woman? On the third day, it was finally ready for action. Ye Xinyu was not stupid. When he went, he had already asked the servant of the Ye family, and of course it was an excuse to take away everything from the servant. He said that he would come back soon and let the servant help her buy something. , And if those things are bought, it will not work in a few hours. With a bang, he opened the door and walked in. This is his home, his home from growing up, even if he hasn¡¯t returned for more than a year, but what is the pattern of this home, he still It is clear. There was no one inside, and the direction of the hour hand at this time was around nine o''clock. He had three hours. If it goes well, it may take up to ten minutes, and he can go back. He first went to Ye Jianguo''s room, and then began to look in the drawer, but just for a long time, he didn''t find any hair to dare, and soon after, there was some cold sweat on his forehead, At this time, the time has passed and it is almost an hour, and he has not made any progress at all. What he is afraid of now is that Ye Jianguo will come back early. If so, what should he do? He thought about where he could hide. At the very least, he had to arrange his own way back, and there was really no place here, except for hiding under the bed, and he really took the time to drill up on the bottom of the bed. Okay, you can stuff him in there. He hid under the bed and squatted like a puppy. Fortunately, Ye Jianguo was old and had always been sleeping on a wooden bed. The space under the bed was very large, otherwise he had to change Other than that, even if he narrowed himself down, he couldn''t get in. It was also because he had hid from the ground, so now he is not so nervous when he arrives. When he is coming out, the result is found. What, there is a small wooden box under the bed. This one. . Ye Xinyu hurriedly climbed out from under the bed, and then hugged the little wooden box. He squatted on the ground, opened the small wooden box, and with a click, there were small cloth bags inside, and he took out the cloth bag. Ye Xinyu, above is his name He opened the cloth bag with a small strand of hair, which should be his fetal hair. He took out another one, which was Ye Chuji. This was his father''s. The hair on the first floor was very soft and very dark. It was unexpected that his father''s hair was also kept. The tradition of their Ye family has always been that men keep fetal hair, and women keep hair because of this strand of hair, so they can find a Sun Yuhan, perhaps also for this strand of hair, and uncover a scam. He flipped it inside, and this was when he pulled out a cloth bag with the words Ye Rong written on it. That''s it, Ye Xinyu quickly opened the cloth bag, took out the strand of hair from the inside, and carefully pulled out one or two from the inside, and placed it in the small box that he carried with him. He put the cloth bag back again. Then carefully put it back in place. After he succeeded, he came out. Of course, he still had to find Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. He walked into Sun Yuhan¡¯s room again. Fortunately, the room was not locked. Otherwise, he would have to think about something else. Solution. It''s just that after he entered, he could not help but pouted his mouth, like an upstart, a house of luxury goods, and a bunch of gold and silver jewelry, etc. If this Sun Yuhan is really a liar, then he really doesn''t I know, where she came from, with such a big face, dare to hold someone else''s grandfather as grandpa, and then blatantly lead someone else''s life through her identity Ye Xinyu began to look down, he was suffering from hair loss, not to mention a woman with long hair. Yeah, I found it. He pulled out a hair from the dressing table. That¡¯s what Sun Yuhan could do. There would be no outsiders at the Ye family, and the servants here didn¡¯t have such long hair, so it should be It was Sun Yuhan. He put his hair in the box again, but in the end he still felt a little uneasy. If someone really came over to find Sun Yuhan, it just happened to be someone else''s. He took out that hair again, and threw it down on the ground very disgusted. Anyway, he originally came for his aunt''s hair, and he never thought of getting Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan''s is not simple. He touched the small box in his pocket again, then turned and walked out. In order to be foolproof, Sun Yuhan''s hair, he is going to take it in person. He came here without knowing what to do, and then went back without knowing it, of course, without telling anyone, he has now returned to the market. When he returned to Lu Yi, he took out the small box in his pocket, and the small box had two hairs, although it was very thin and not long, but at this time, it was kind of said. heavy. He put the small box carefully, and then he should eat it and drink it. If it wasn¡¯t for his grandmother¡¯s day, he wouldn¡¯t come back. Even if he came back, he wouldn¡¯t go to the Ye family. "The face is so long," Ye Chuji glared at his son. "This elongated face is like a horse''s face. No one likes it." "You are not the same." Ye Xinyu also glanced at his father. When they walked to the Ye family, his father''s face was pulled down, and even a little smile was gone. "Let''s talk nonsense," Ye Chuji really wanted to kick his son''s ass, "After a while, ignore that woman, we have seen your grandpa and left." "Grandpa, people may not welcome me?" Ye Xinyu snorted, disappointed, not once or twice. "Whatever it is, grandpa, don''t let others laugh at us." Ye Chuji glanced at the time, you just endure such a day, you can roll back tomorrow. "I know," Ye Xinyu stretched his tail. If he didn''t pay attention to his grandmother''s sake, he wouldn''t come back. Of course, he would also pay attention to his grandmother''s share. Twist your **** and leave. Chapter 1199: Really not When the time came, the Ye family was only a few of them. Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi didn''t come over at all, because as long as Sun Yuhan was the scourge, Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi could not appear. And this year is the most deserted day that Grandma Ye has lived, but as far as Ye Jianguo is concerned, he feels that this is complete, because the daughter has recovered, and the granddaughter has also recovered. The people of their family, finally It''s also complete. Sun Yuhan was sitting in a wheelchair, and he ignored everyone. That ugly look really disgusted Ye Xinyu. He didn''t even want to look at it at a glance. However, he noticed that Sun Yuhan''s hair was stuck on the cabinet just now. , She was not too happy to tear her hair out, and he saw that there were a few broken hairs above, he also went to the sofa, and then left those few broken hairs to take without leaving traces In hand. The entire Ye family is indifferent, with only a smell of incense, which is locked in the scent of each person from time to time, and the cigarette is wrapped around the rise, still the centrifugation of the family. As long as there is a person, then these hearts cannot be combined, and the heart is always away. After Ye Xinyu came back, he put the same hair he put in the box. Of course, he did not find He Yibin. If this thing turned out to be the opposite, then he had done a great job, but If it turns out that Sun Yuhan is his daughter-in-law''s daughter, and if he is more interested, it will be disgusting. Therefore, he directly spent money holding these samples, and was determined to do it himself. Of course, he did not use real names. Even he himself was disguised. Everyone thought he went back to school, even Lu Yi thought so, because Lu Yi hadn¡¯t been back in a long time, he hadn¡¯t even shown himself, but even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t ask Ye Xinyu''s going to stay. And Ye Xinyu wants to stay as long as possible. In the past few days, Ye Xinyu was in a hurry, even he didn¡¯t dare to go out and lived with instant noodles. When Wang Bin knew it, it was all stomachache after laughing. "Ye Xinyu, you are stupid." "What are you stupid?" Ye Xinyu looked at a bowl of instant noodles on the table, feeling sad. What does he not eat instant noodles? "I don''t know how to cook anymore. He doesn''t know anything. He''s a kitchen idiot. He can''t even fry an egg. How could he cook for himself?" He will only cook instant noodles. What should I do if I don¡¯t eat instant noodles? "You are really stupid," Wang Bin also unkindly hurt his friends. "Isn''t there a thing in this world called a mobile phone? With a mobile phone, you can''t help but don''t know that there is something called takeaway? " Takeaway? Ye Xinyu''s eyes lit up, yes, how did he forget this, didn''t he have takeaways, yeah, didn''t he? As long as he has a mobile phone, what can he eat? He just left the uncooked noodles aside, and never wanted to see them again. These days he has been eating instant noodles, and he is always vomiting to eat. As long as there is something else to eat, he is absolutely Will not eat any instant noodles. He quickly took out his mobile phone and began to order takeaway, anyway, no matter whether he could eat it, he ordered himself a lot of food. Until all the takeaways he wanted were delivered, he was so happy that he wanted to jump up, but this is his favorite dish, as well as sweet and sour steak, spicy fish, every dish It''s delicious, he likes every one. He ate a beautiful meal, and really felt that the food was really delicious, and the rest of the day was much better. Otherwise, if he had a few days of instant noodles, he was really afraid of himself It will be disgusting to meet instant noodles in the future. After about three days, he finally waited for his inspection report to come out. He just took out the inspection report and opened it, and it was shocked. And he didn''t even know whether to cry or laugh. "Wang Bin, you said exactly how this face was made, and you really guessed it right." Sure enough, Sun Yuhan''s inspection report this time was completely different from the last time his father got it. The two people had no relationship at all, and nothing at all. Sun Yuhan had no blood relationship with his family at all. She was not Ye Rong. woman. But he remembered again at this time that Sun Yuhan had been deceiving his family for a long time. There was a fire that could not be extinguished in his heart. Without thinking about it, he immediately hit a car and prepared to go back to the Ye family. Everyone debunked the woman''s disgusting appearance, and he wanted to see how the woman still gave him pride and pretended to be. Pretend, pretend, if she can continue to pretend, then Ye Xinyu''s head will serve as a stool for her. With a snap, he opened the door directly. Sun Yuhan, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV, saw Ye Xinyu''s appearance, and pouted coldly. "Your grandfather is not here. You need to find him. Come back tomorrow." Ye Xinyu snorted coldly, why, his family, when will he come back, do I need to ask her this fake product? He strode over and sat directly in front of the lame Sun Yu. Sun Yuhan took the orange on the table, put it in his palm and pinched it a few times, then peeled the orange peel with his fingers, then took out a petal and put it in his mouth, his eyes were always blocked on the TV. Above, even the right eye is a lazy charity to Ye Xinyu. And the TV show is the TV series she made herself. She feels that she performs well. Whether it is in appearance, temperament, or acting, it is better than many people. Yes, she feels very good. But I don''t know, this TV series is in everyone''s eyes, that is because there is a very ugly heroine, and no ratings. Sun Yuhan peeled off another orange and stuffed it in his mouth. The lipstick was also on the orange, and she didn''t know how she could still eat it. Ye Xinyu suddenly laughed coldly. "Sun Yuhan, you tell me, who gave you such a big face, sitting on the ground of my house, and then eating my food, there is no shame and face?" Sun Yuhan threw the orange in his hand on the table. "Your little aunt gave it to me." Sun Yuhan took his mobile phone and swiped it gently. Whether you admit it or not, I am a Ye family. With you, I will naturally have mine. "Is it?" Ye Xinyu is interested in playing now. He just wants to know if she can laugh when this inspection report is placed in front of Sun Yuhan. Yeah, laugh, laugh, and laugh again, don¡¯t laugh now, how to laugh later. Chapter 1200: con man Sun Yuhan continued to play with her mobile phone. Anyway, Ye Xinyu''s dumb speech was blocked by her, not once or twice, and every time she saw Ye Xinyu deflated, her heart was particularly happy. In addition to Yan Huan, the person she hates the most is that this Ye Xinyu, a man, looks like this. She is more beautiful than the woman who is longer than her. One, so she just hates Ye Xinyu''s face. Sometimes she really wants to destroy his face. "Why don''t you leave?" Sun Yuhan raised his eyes. "Grandpa will be back soon." "Grandpa, you called the outlet?" Ye Xinyu was rude to Sun Yuhan. "I have never seen anything more shameless than you. You are shameless. Sun Yuhan threw his mobile phone on the table, "Whether it is grandpa or grandpa, he is the one that hurts me the most, and you..." She looked up and down Ye Xinyu, "Just like you, what else do you want to do in the future? Dog meat can''t help the table." "Just like you, what else do you want to accomplish?" Ye Xinyu also glanced at Sun Yuhan''s injured leg. "A lame man." "You..." Sun Yuhan''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately picked up the oranges on the table and threw them over. Ye Xinyu didn''t even lift his head, and he couldn''t smash it anyway. He picked it up directly from the ground. One, it hit Sun Yuhan directly, and the orange was also directly hit Sun Yuhan''s face, and it was also very accurate. It directly hit Sun Yuhan''s face, and Sun Yuhan was hurt, even the false eyelashes. Is off the side. "Ye Xinyu, you''re waiting," she took out her phone and called directly. Who to call, you don''t need to guess, there is only one person who can protect Sun Yuhan in this world. "I advise you not to move the rescuers," Ye Xinyu leisurely pryed Erlang''s legs, and then he took out an inspection report from his body and threw it on the table, and he really wants to know now, What kind of expression will Sun Yuhan look at after seeing this thing for a while. And he really looked forward to it. "Miss Sun, first look at this, I think you will like it very much." And speaking, he also took a dead seed, broke the orange, and stuffed it into his mouth one by one. It turned out so sweet, no wonder that Sun Yuhan just ate so happy and threw it so happy. So, hopefully, when she eats again later, she won¡¯t feel like it¡¯s bitter. Sun Yuhan''s heart suddenly didn''t know why. It turned out to be a feeling of not too comfortable, and there was an inexplicable fear between the beating of the heart. If there are fears in her heart, things that are scared, things that hinder her future, and things that ruin everything, then there is one thing, that is nothing else, but... She hurriedly took the information, but when her hand just hit it, she didn''t know why she started to tremble. "What''s this?" She asked Ye Xinyu, but Ye Xinyu was just eating oranges, and his eyes were smiling, and all of them seemed to be smiling, but obviously also brought some skin smiles but not smiling. Irony. Sun Yuhan opened a page, and the words on it suddenly, suddenly hurt her eyes. She pressed her hand quickly, and also clasped her hand firmly on it, even the original one. It seems that the legs are all well, and they are beginning to faintly hurt. She breathed hard and deeply, and then closed her eyes, and the eyes were unbearably painful, until she opened her eyes again, and opened the inspection report again. Identification, the two have no blood relationship. "You show me what these do?" Sun Yuhan pretended to leave the appraisal report in his hands indifferently. It seemed that everything was indifferent and there was no guilty conscience. Although her heartbeat is extremely strong now, there are also some unspeakable tension and pain, but she can still calm a face, the actor is not in vain, the drama is not in vain, if she was before, maybe It has been shocked to show her feet, but now she is not past her, so she can completely treat everything as if it has not happened. Ye Xinyu broke another orange and put it in his mouth. "We all understand people, don''t pretend to be confused, I''m not so bored to give you the monitoring results of others, I have a good time not to do other things, you think I want to face you, this makes me sick s face." This speech is rather unpleasant, and it also hurts Sun Yuhan''s heart. Yes, she is ugly, she is ugly, she can''t compare with words, even if she has a facelift, she finally just becomes more and more rigid. , Even the whole person is hard to laugh. She smiled ugly again, "Ye Xinyu, we have always been punished by wells and rivers." "I don''t see you as disgusting. I''m afraid I will die of disgust." Ye Xinyu''s mouth is like smeared with poison. It''s simply saying that the words are punctuated, and the sentences are punctuated. The smile on Sun Yuhan''s face stiffened, and the more embarrassed, "I won''t take away all the things from your Ye family, but those things were given to me by my grandfather." But even if she changed her mind, she could not hide the fact that she had not been recruited. Thinking about it, she was guilty, otherwise, such an inspection report with no name, how could it make her messy, and her speech was also incoherent, so that she could not be prouder. "Do you really think I will look at your ugly face all my life?" Ye Xinyu despised the extremely pretentious woman in front of her. They all arrived at this one. They really thought that he still let her stay in the Ye family. They were offered by the Ye family for their delicious food and drink. The family''s property bullied his aunt''s family, this is too much to look at him, or he is regarded as an idiot. Another ugly sentence. The corners of Sun Yuhan''s eyes jumped fiercely, and the inspection reports placed on his legs also fell to the ground. She clearly did it seamlessly, and it was impossible for everyone to doubt it. How did Ye Xinyu doubt, what did he want, what did he mean, what did he want to do. Sun Yuhan was so scared for the first time. She was afraid that she would lose everything now, and even more so that others would know that she had always been hidden and something that she would have forgotten about, and she would not even dare to imagine that if someone else knew about this, What will happen to her, and what consequences will she have? She will die. No, she will die without corpses, she will die without corpses, let alone others, that is, Ye Jianguo will surely kill her personally, how good Ye Jianguo is to her now, there will be more in the future Hate her. Chapter 1201: One day What''s more, she borrowed not the identity of others, but the woman''s. She thought about it, her heart was beating violently, even to a terrifying point. She opened her mouth wide and began to feel embarrassed even when she breathed, just like a fish out of water, it seemed that she would die like this. No, no, she shook her head. She couldn''t let anyone know. She mustn''t. "It seems that you know, okay," she didn''t pretend, and then took the inspection report and flipped it up. Although she didn''t write a name on it, the middle is, she knows that this is the same as her. Related, that is, her test report with Ye Rong''s Dan. "Unfortunately, I have to know." Ye Xinyu leaned his back on the back and calmed down to Sun Yuhan''s help, not only scorning but also sneering. What''s the use of calmness? It''s not the same. I''ll be out soon. "I want to know this matter, who else knows?" Sun Yuhan took a deep breath and then asked Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu pointed at himself, and then at Sun Yuhan. "Know me now, know heaven and earth." "What do you want?" Sun Yuhan is no longer explaining what, what is the use of interpretation, as long as this test report, everything is blank. "You want the Ye Family, good," Sun Yuhan now compromises, and everything is a compromise. "I can give you all the shares in the airport, and I can give you the Ye Family if you want." "laugh¡­¡­" The skin on Ye Xinyu''s face was lazy. "Sun Yuhan, I can''t think of you as ugly, and your brain is ugly." When Sun Yuhan heard the ugly word, he almost did not bite his teeth, but he still had to bear it. Ye Xinyu straightened his body and threw the uneaten oranges directly on the table. "You really look at yourself," Ye Xinyu pouted, "This Ye family is originally mine, what kind of relationship does it have with you? You are just a fake, and when your identity is revealed, what else do you have? Qualify to mention the Ye family, you have to believe..." Ye Xinyu suddenly approached Sun Yuhan, and those eyes were also cold to get Ye Chuji''s true biography, "You should understand that my grandpa''s temperament is the most hated in his life. Others used my aunt¡¯s name to do some stupid things, not to mention pretending to be my aunt¡¯s daughter, and then noisy, our entire Ye family was uneasy, and my aunt was uneasy, and you..." His voice is getting colder now. "You can''t even choose to die. The old man''s method in my family is something you haven''t seen before." Sun Yuhan suddenly shivered, as if cold wind had penetrated from her bones. Her whole body was stiff, cold, shivering, and frightened. The clothes on her body were sticking, and At this time, the cold sweat on her body continued to brave. "How exactly do you want?" Sun Yuhan clenched his hands, almost completely collapsed because of this atmosphere. "It''s very simple," Ye Xinyu put down his overlapping legs. "I want to know the truth, and I want to know, where did the hair you used to come from?" That test report and the truth, the one that was calculated in Ye Chuji is absolutely true. At that time, Sun Yuhan was not capable of setting up such a good game, and he just wanted to know, where is his aunt''s real family? "Okay," Sun Yuhan raised his face, as if to decide something, "I promise you, as long as you can let me go." "Do you think you deserve to talk to me about the conditions?" Ye Xinyu narrowed his eyes and interrupted Sun Yuhan''s words. Does she still have capital for herself? But he is just a liar, and he really sees himself as a certain character. Sun Yuhan endured again, a pair of fingers placed on his body, at this time almost all of them choked out the blood in his palm. "I''ll give you a few more days, you wait for me to do something," she lifted her face, staring at Ye Xinyu''s face for a moment, "Anyway, things are already known by you, I can''t admit it What''s the difference?" She stopped again and suddenly lost her smile, which was a little crazy, "You said it anyway, I pretended to be someone else''s identity, even if someone let me go, your grandfather would not let me go, anyway. I can¡¯t escape to death, but if I die, you¡¯ll have nothing to know, and I won¡¯t tell you, who is the child that Ye Rong left behind, it¡¯s a big deal. , I couldn''t find the person." "How many days do you want?" Ye Xinyu thought about it and finally chose to compromise. Their opponents have their own chips, and such chips make them all want to cast their devices. "Three days, I want three days." Sun Yuhan''s clenched hands were released, and a number was also reported. "It''s too long," Ye Xinyu refused. Many things can happen in three days, enough for Sun Yuhan to think of an excuse to run. "Two days," Sun Yuhan squeezed his heart again, compressing his time to two days. "No," Ye Xinyu still refused. "I will give you up to one day. If you pass this time, don''t blame me." And one day''s time is his bottom line. After an hour, he is unwilling. . Sun Yuhan gritted his teeth and never agreed, but when her eyes fell on the monitoring report on the table, her heart shrank uncontrollably, almost all of which could not bear the pressures now imposed on her. . She is not afraid of anything now, but this is what she is most afraid of. When Ye Xinyu came out of the Ye family, he didn''t feel how easy it was to expose the real face of the liar, but he was threatened again, oh, one day, good, one day, just one day. In any case, he must find the child of his aunt. As for Sun Yuhan, it is only one day. Although it can be said that Sun Yuhan can use this day, he does not know where he has escaped, but he ran away. The monk cannot run the temple. The time given to her is of no use at all. Ye Xinyu took out his mobile phone, and was still thinking about whether to call Wang Bin, and then discussed with him, but he also thought about it, this is their family ugly, how can there be a family ugly Let flapping rush to let others know, or his own declaration everywhere, this is not to let others hit their Ye family''s face, laugh at them blind? So in the end this phone call was still not made. In the evening, Wang Bin called me halfway. "How''s the result coming out?" Wang Bin asked Ye Xinyu nervously. This is the third day, should it appear? "Well, come out," Ye Xinyu leaned his back on the sofa, and lifted one foot up on the coffee table, feeling lazy and powerless. Chapter 1202: Cheated "How is it?" When Wang Bin heard the result, he was more anxious than the person concerned, and felt that it was more a matter of his own family than that of his own family. Ye Xinyu opened his mouth, but if he just wanted to take off his mouth, he would just take it back. "That''s it," Ye Xinyu said ambiguously, but listening to the displeasure in his tone, and Wang Bin''s automatic translation order, failed, and the result was not what they imagined, it was a white check. "Well, don''t be disappointed. At least this time, you are not really at ease. Even if your grandfather did so much, he did nothing wrong. After all, that is the granddaughter of others." "It''s fine like this," Ye Xinyu murmured in his mouth, but he didn''t say it, and of course he didn''t have much talk to explain. "Right," Wang Bin asked. "When did you come back, the tutor was still looking for you the other day?" "Why did you go back, I only came back once, I won''t go back first, I''ll find a few places to play with." Ye Xinyu calculated in his heart that if things went well, it would be almost a few days until he kicked that fake out of the Ye family, and he didn¡¯t have to do anything, everything was with his father, and he You can sit back and relax, you can have fun for a few days. He counted in his heart and promised in his mouth that he slept well this night, that is, he had a dream. It seemed that he had been running all the time, but no matter how, he could not spread his legs, and even he I don''t know what I''m running. Until he opened his eyes again, he didn''t know why, thinking of the dream last night, he was always not very comfortable. The older generation said that dreaming is the opposite, but dreams are to a certain extent, in fact, what is warning, then, what exactly does this dream herald, he is not a dream interpreter, I really don¡¯t know . In fact, if he knows it, he should understand that it is actually inappropriate to go out today. At about twelve o''clock, he received an unfamiliar number, and he didn''t know it was Sun Yuhan''s call until he answered it, oh, just right, he didn''t need to call her again. "I''m at 32 Shunhe Road. I''ll take you to meet your aunt''s child." "Do you have such kindness?" Ye Xinyu indicated that he didn''t believe it. "I''m not so kind," Sun Yuhan on the phone no longer has that kind of domineering, bluntly, she still has nothing but a river and lake liar who will be pierced soon. "I just want to die more happy, of course, if you can let me go." Ye Xinyu pouted, "Even if I can let you go, my grandfather can let it go, my dad can let it go, it''s a bit harder to say, do you think Lu Qin, who trampled your life and heels, can let you go? " When referring to Lu Qin''s famous son, Sun Yuhan is instinctively disgusted, and in the disgust, she hasn''t even remembered Lu Qin for a long time, just like Ye Xinyu said. If one day she is forced, she does not have the support and protection of the Ye family behind her, even if the Ye family can let her go, Lu Qin will not, and by then, Lu Qin pinched her like it was It is like killing an ant, and she can''t think of anything, of course, she will not die well. Ye Xinyu put on his clothes, and then looked at the garbage in the room, it was a headache. This is all the garbage he has generated in the past few days. Why is there so much at once, if Lu Yi sees it, non- Do not beat him to death. Forget it, wait for him to come back and tidy up. He carried his schoolbag on his back, and then took out his mobile phone, he was ready to go to the place where Sun Yuhan said, but he didn¡¯t know if the child left by his aunt Who? It¡¯s a man or a woman, but this Sun Yuhan is so deep that he kept people in the sea without knowing it, and they couldn¡¯t find it. He had been thinking about it all the way, and also thought about a lot of possibilities, but it seemed that every possibility eventually became impossible, and every possibility was finally impossible. Until he reached the so-called No. 32, it turned out to be a dead end. He frowned and felt like he was being played by Sun Yuhan. When I turned around and left, I saw that Sun Yuhan, who didn''t know the time, was not far away, and Sun Yuhan was still sitting in a wheelchair at this time, still a brand name, and still a perfect makeup, but the same , But could not hide, the poverty and deception contained in her bones. "What about people?" Sun Yuhan, who Ye Xinyu asked, deceived him here, but it was impossible for him to see a dead end. "That''s not it?" Sun Yuhan extended his finger and pointed to a young man standing on the side. This young man has a pair of tiny Mimi eyes, his face is square, but he is not too good-looking. Is this his aunt''s son? Ye Xinyu didn''t believe it, was it too ordinary? The young man came over and stood in front of Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu hadn''t come and asked what, but he saw that the man reached out his hand, he hadn''t come and responded, he felt a pain in his neck, and then when he opened his eyes, he was cheated. Resentment... In the future, if the Ye family is inherited by a stupid like you, it will still fall down one day, so naive and deserved, Sun Yuhan reached out and the man had given Ye Xinyu the bag. Sun Yuhan waved his hand, "It''s clean and tidy." The young man nodded his head and left Ye Xinyu without any nonsense. As for what they want to do to Ye Xinyu, they don¡¯t have to guess whether they know it, half dead or dead, and Sun Yuhan In terms of this, nothing in this world will reveal her news and her secrets. That is the dead. She hadn''t thought of dealing with Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu had no climate in her eyes, but it was a stupid who didn''t grow up. The outstanding genes of Ye family were not inherited, only inherited. It was just a good face, but what was the use of this good face, and finally she was cheated by a few words. In the future, the entire Ye family will belong to her. Anyway, this is not the first time she has done these things. Don¡¯t blame her for not being affectionate. If she leaves affection, then the person who died is her, and she has not lived yet. Enough, her life is just beginning, how could she die so unclearly. She opened Ye Xinyu''s school bag, which contained a mobile phone, a game console, a wallet, and of course a stack of information. She took out the information and opened it. What was inside was the monitoring report. She would monitor Take out the report, and then vigorously split the report into two, then into four, and finally tear it into pieces, and then take out a lighter, and these fragments together with the school bag, and the bag inside Everything is burned down. Chapter 1203: How can there be so many missing Firelight seems to have twisted her facial features in the air, as well as her one, almost all of them are beginning to divide their faces. Lu Yi knocked on the door. "Ye Xinyu, open the door." As a result, he knocked for a long time and no one opened the door. He frowned. Was this kid sleeping dead? Why didn''t he come to open the door for so long? He touched himself, then found a key, and then opened the door with the key. As soon as he entered, he smelled an unpleasant smell. Also in his room, litter was thrown everywhere, bowls of instant noodles, bags of various snacks, and socks and pants were thrown everywhere. The green bars on Lu Yi''s forehead jumped up. Is this for people or pigs? He had never seen a man turn his nest into a pig''s nest, and he could still sleep and eat dinner, not afraid to come out at night and kill himself. "Ye Xinyu!" He lowered his voice, and if he didn''t come out again for a while, he would definitely let him know why Huaer was so red. With a bang, he pushed open the door, and the bedroom was still dirty. A stinky sock was thrown on the table, as was the bed, the quilt was twisted into twists, and the pillows were also placed in a mess. The seeds were everywhere on the ground. He didn¡¯t know at all, how could there be such a character like Ye Xinyu in the world, clearly and with a beautiful face of Furong, but it was so dirty that it made people want to beat it, which was the case when he was a child, and he didn¡¯t grow up How much to change. Lu Yiqi gripped his wrist, then took off his clothes and started to clean up the room. He threw the stinky socks and unwashed underwear into the trash can. He lost all five bags. After cleaning the house, Ye Xinding didn''t return. He took out his mobile phone and directly dialed Ye Xinyu''s number. It''s just that after waiting for a long time, all over there are turned off. With a bang, he closed the door again, then drove back to the car, the dead boy was such a big person, and it was impossible to get lost, if next time he was given to make the house into a pig den, he He must have broken his arm. When I got back to the garden, Yan Huan was sitting on the ground, watching the three children writing homework, and the three little guys were all sitting well. Even the smallest search is now written in style. Although the writing and writing are not good, sometimes the arms and legs are not even together, but I have to say that children who are serious are cute. "Mama, is Xun Xun''s writing good?" Xun Xun presented her written assignments to Yan Huan. She couldn''t write anything on her small arms and legs, just one, two, three, four. They are all very laborious, but the strokes are very neatly written. "Writing is very good," Yan Huan praised her daughter, and then looked at the other two children. Xiao Qi wrote the best. The strokes and order were correct. The acceptance ability was very good, and Xiao Qi When I was in the early class, I already knew a lot of words, so now these words are for him. It is very simple. As for Xiaoguang, he is an impatient person. Sometimes his attention is not as concentrated as that of his brother and sister. He may be distracted for a while, and he starts to draw and circle on the paper. So there are not many words on his book, there are many circles, so there are not many words. Xiaoguang was so ashamed that he lowered his little head. "It''s okay," Yan Huan touched Xiaoguang''s little head. "Xiaoguang is still young. When her mother was as big as Xiaoguang, she couldn''t even write at all, so Xiaoguang was already very powerful." They are only three years old, and the three-year-old child was originally supposed to be playing. Lu Yi was already enough to pull seedlings to help, even Xiaoxun was pulled up by him. "Ma Ma, sorry, Xiaoguang will work hard." Xiaoguang squeezed his little fist hard, and then wrote one seriously. Both Xiao Qi and Xun Xun accompanied him, although they said they had already written one, but Xiaoguang If you don''t finish writing, the other two won''t go out to play. Lu Yi walked over and sat beside Yan Huan. Xun Xing throws away the pen at the first sight and throws it in his arms. He won¡¯t write this word, nor will he accompany his brother. Anyway, she is arrogant, she is different from the two brothers in the family. The boys are all playing, but the little princess is holding the pet. "Pull up, what about Xun Xun''s doll?" Xun Xun thought Dad had brought her doll. "Well, here," Lu Yi took out a doll from behind and stuffed it in the little girl''s arms. "Thank you for pulling," Xun Xun said sweetly, then rolled into her mother''s arms, holding the doll in one hand and sucking her little finger. "Ma Ma, drink milk." Looking for her little mouth, she was about to drink milk and sleep. "Come here," the babysitter had brought a baby bottle, Yan Huan took the baby bottle, tried the warmth again, put the baby bottle in the little hand of her daughter, and took the baby bottle in joy, and drank it , "She is three years old," Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s chubby feet, "can''t use the bottle anymore." "She doesn''t want to quit," Yan Huan couldn''t help. "Well?" Lu Yi raised an eyebrow. "Why, are you so sure?" "Of course," Yan Huan said of this, but he was also weak. "It may have followed me. My mother said that when I was five years old, I gave up the bottle." Lu Yi "..." Okay, he won''t talk about it later. Xun Xun rested on her mother¡¯s lap, and after a while, she fell asleep, and shrunk her small body into a ball. At noon, Lu Yi sent the three children back so that they did not have to be in school After dinner, they have a three-hour break at noon. The children can sleep well. Then they will eat a full stomach and wake up and go back to school. Ye Xinyu came back. It seemed that Yan Huan had heard Lu Yi say, "Why, did you see anyone when you went?" "I don''t know where I went?" Lu Yi thought of the pile of garbage at home, all wanted to beat the dead boy Ye Xinyu, just to go, can you help him clean up his house, even if he himself If you don¡¯t clean up, is it so difficult to ask for cleaning? "Wouldn''t it be missing? Yan Huan actually just said it by the way. Recently, the word missing has sounded many times in her ears, and she has experienced it many times. She can''t tell her, she can''t want to, She couldn''t remember it. "There are not so many missing?" Lu Yi picked up Xun from her arms, he had never thought that Ye Xinyu a big man would disappear, he had not offended anyone, nor could they be around them There are so many missing. Chapter 1204: But its really missing Yan Huan smiled, and secretly laughed that he really thought too much, yes, how can there be so many missing. She reached out to the two children. "Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, we went to sleep and got up, and then went to school." "Okay," the two children answered at the same time, and they took the mother''s hand one by one and went to bed in their own bed. Yan Huan didn''t take this matter seriously, of course, he didn''t really think that Ye Xinyu would disappear. It was not until a few days later that Lu Yi discovered that things were not right. He returned to the house where Ye Xinyu lived again, thinking that Ye Xinyu should be back, but when he passed, the house did not look like it had not moved, and the nanny did not come to clean it recently, because Ye Xinyu will be there, and Ye Xinyu will tell him if he can''t live, but he has neither said nor returned, so where did he go? He took out his phone and pulled out a call to Lei Qingyi. "Help me check. Does Ye Xinyu have a record of leaving the country?" Lei Qingyi was able to find it right away, and he pulled the phone back. "I have checked it. Within these few days, Ye Xinyu had only arrived from a foreign country about half a month ago. The airplane in Haishi hasn''t moved since then, and people should still be in Haishi." "You check again," Lu Yi didn''t believe that Ye Xinyu would be in Haishi. If he was still in Haishi, with Ye Xinyu''s temperament, he would definitely come back here, there is no place to go. It¡¯s just that Ye Xinyu is a little weird. He doesn¡¯t like staying in a hotel too much, and because the Ye family now has a Sun Yuhan, he won¡¯t go back. As for Ye Chuji, he suspects that Ye Chuji is in charge of him. Free, so I won¡¯t go, and now it¡¯s obviously that I haven¡¯t come back for a few days. Where can this person go? "What?" Ye Chuji stood up. "You said Xinyu didn''t go back to school, and he came back half a month ago?" "Yes," Lu Yi leaned his back against the wall behind him. "He came back half a month ago and happened to live with me. Has the uncle seen him recently?" "No, when your grandmother ate the day, you came back once, and then you left directly, saying you want to go back to the school exam." Ye Chuji still thinks that his son has gone back long ago. Now that he is abroad, he is currently studying for graduate students abroad. What happened? This is so early. It¡¯s different from what he said. He hasn¡¯t returned to school yet. , Is it loose? After Lu Yi hung up Ye Chuji''s phone, he tried to call Ye Xinyu again. The result was the same, and the phone could not be connected. On the other side, Lei Qingyi still checked, and Ye Xinyu¡¯s phone call record. The last call was made by a strange number, and this strange number is a black number, which has now become an empty number, even if I want to check, I''m afraid I won''t find it out. Who is the former owner of this number? The trouble is that the last number was dialed five days ago. That is to say, five days ago, Ye Xinyu contacted the owner of the black number. I don¡¯t know the reason or the reason? After receiving this call, his phone was never passed, no record was made, and no record was made. Judging by Lei Qingyi''s experience in handling cases for so long, Ye Xinyu''s 80% kid was really in trouble. Yan Huan''s eyes widened when he heard Ye Xinyu''s disappearance. "What do you say, it''s really missing, how is this possible?" Yan Huan never dreamed that his mouth was so powerful, but just casually said, people really disappeared. This year, what happened, the epidemic disappeared. "You haven''t found it?" Yan Huan didn''t believe that Ye Xinyu would disappear, mainly because Ye Xinyu''s temperament had conviction. He likes to run around, and sometimes when he is on a whim, he will take a trip that says go, and It was a long time before he appeared again, so if he is missing, Yan Huan is really unbelievable. He may be missing, but he was intentionally missing. "I''ve found it," Lu Yi came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron, holding a bowl of soup in his hand, and placed the soup in front of Yan Huan. But Yan Huan can''t eat now. Ye Xinyu¡¯s kid, although he is a cousin, is sometimes like a brother. It is really hateful and loving. I really don¡¯t know how he was born and how it grew so big. The person who disappeared was missing, he was not her, and so many enemies came. Let¡¯s drink it first. Lu Yi blew into the bowl, and also cooled down the medicinal dishes in the bowl, so as not to burn his mouth when Yan Huan was about to drink. These medicinal dishes are very hot, of course. The taste is not too good. It was originally a medicated diet, but not a sweet soup. Yan Huan had to take the bowl from her hand and drank it bit by bit. But, where did Ye Xinyu go? No one knew, Huan still felt, it was Ye Xinyu''s own way to go The trip may be more suitable for some. But Lu Yi is a different idea, the kid did have an accident. Ask him anything, he can only say that it feels. Yes, a feeling. After a few more days, I still didn''t find Ye Xinyu''s whereabouts, and the school asked me. He still didn''t go back, and no classmates knew about him. Only Wang Bin knew, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that Ye Xinyu would be beaten to death. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that Ye Xinyu went to investigate about Sun Yulu¡¯s DNA, but he remembered Ye Xinyu again. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s better not to talk about it. After all, it¡¯s still his bad idea, and I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s reading romance novels, so I feel like it¡¯s better not to talk about it, and they If these two things were done by two people, it wouldn''t be Ye Xinyu''s grandpa''s liking if they were poured out, so I finally thought about going to the room. This thing was never said. And he is the same as Yan Huan thought, Ye Xinyu is okay to go out and play, Ye Xinyu said. Of course, did he really go out to play? Wang Bin is not in the country, he is not in the sea market, he is not in the Ye family, so, I don¡¯t know at all, Ye Xinyu is actually missing. I can¡¯t get my mobile phone connected, and I¡¯ve never come back. I haven¡¯t contacted Ye Chuji in a few days, and it¡¯s almost the birthday of Lu Yi¡¯s three children. Ye Xinyu may forget his birthday every year. However, he will never forget the birthdays of the three children, and no matter what every year, he will come back in advance and give the three children a birthday. This has been the case for the past two years. He will not miss the third child. Children''s birthday. Chapter 1205: Really missing "We''ll wait a few more days," Lei Qingyi''s face was stretched to the same length as the horse''s face. "When I look for them on their birthday, see if the dead boy can''t come back, maybe it''s really hiding. of?" Just what he can hide, even Lei Qingyi does not know this. A good person, he did nothing wrong, no one beat him, beat him, but just made Lu Yi''s house into a pig''s den, he did not do these things, he threw at Lei''s house before At that time, the two of them had cleaned the pig nest for him many times, and they didn¡¯t see him and they just rose up and died. The Baina kid has always been thick-skinned. come out. And they are counting the days, the birthday of the three children happens to be on this day. In the meantime, because of Ye Xinyu¡¯s affairs, Lu Yi felt that it was necessary to tell what Yan Huan was still in the garden. Although everyone was surprised, they all understood, and it might be because there was one time, so This time it was accepted quickly. But even so, he did not let other people know what happened to Yan Huan, her drug addiction and AIDS, some things can not be said, otherwise, even if it is a family, they must be restless. Lu Yi bought a big birthday cake for the three children, and did not invite anyone, that is, people from his own family, Lei''s family, and Rowling, who knew Yan Huan in the garden. And the birthdays of the three children do not need to be too lively. They are still too young, even if their family members celebrate at home, and they are afraid of being too young to hold back such a big scene. It was just this birthday, some people felt depressed, Lei Qingyi looked at the watch from time to time, did not know what he was waiting for, and was always a little absent-minded. Even looking for the one that always made his little face scarce, it didn''t make her focus. It had to be put in the past, maybe it was all about holding on to find it, and it is strange to arrive today. The three children did not fall in his eyes, but stared at the door all the time, and did not know what they were looking at. In the evening, the three children were picked up by Ye Shuyun. The old man hugged and searched. As far as Huan is concerned, there is really no time to take care of the three little guys, Ye Xinyu. Ye Shuyun has not yet let him know. "Did Xinyu ever come back?" Yan Huan took the time to ask Landing Yi. Today they said they were celebrating the birthday of three children. In fact, few people thought that birthday was the real thing. Lu Yi shook his head, "No news from him." Yan Huan''s heart seemed to be pressing on something, which was a little uncomfortable. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi hurriedly asked her to sit down and squatted in front of him. Was it uncomfortable? Was it a crime? "No," Yan Huan shook her head, but she didn''t like the word missing. She hated the word and hated the word, and she didn''t expect that the word would happen to her one day, and it would happen. Beside her. Has the Ye family offended anyone? Yan Huan put his head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, and now it¡¯s actually a bit confusing. What is wrong with this? If Ye Xinyu is really missing, then these people are the same people who tied her back last time. What''s the relationship, did that Hua Ge do it? Just what did they kidnap Ye Xinyu? Is it because of the money, but it has been several days. If it is really because of the money, shouldn¡¯t we make a blackmail call, but there is nothing, nothing, just like hers. I am not afraid of those who really need money, because no matter what, as long as the things that can be solved with money, then it is not a matter. Now the Ye family is not bad money, as long as the other party wants, as many as the initial plan can be taken out , I am afraid that they are not asking for money, but for something special that they simply cannot understand. What she was even more afraid of was how those people would treat Ye Xinyu as well as they did to her. Lu Yi gently patted Yan Huan''s shoulder and comforted her. As for Ye Xinyu, he is also at a loss. As for the Ye family''s enemy, it is the Su family, but if the Su family wants to tie Ye Xinyu, it will not pick At this time, Ye Xinyu is now tied with nothing at all. So this is what made them puzzled. Who did Ye Xinyu offend? In fact, Huan is actually a little scared now. She always feels very dangerous, just beside her, almost all of them are in a few breaths, and those people will find her the same. "I''m not afraid, it''s okay." Lu Yi comforted her. "They can''t find here, believe me, and I''m here." Yan Huan nodded gently, but he was still a little nervous. She opened her eyes, and through the window not far away, she could see half of the sky, and she didn''t know when, the whole day began to be depressed by the gray pressure, maybe soon after, another rainy day the weather. At this time, the sky was overwhelming, and some people couldn''t breathe. She was like a fish in the water, her nose fluttering, but she couldn''t get the slightest air. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." At this time someone seemed to call her, but she couldn''t find the voice, her neck seemed to be stuck, it was very uncomfortable, she was still a big mouth. I want to breathe, but there is less and less air that can enter the lungs, so little that she started to grab her neck with her hands, and even in the throat, the hoarse one that came out from time to time was torn What sound. "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi patted her face lightly, how to sleep well, and suddenly nightmare stopped, and she couldn''t wake up, cold sweat had flowed from her forehead, and her entire face was suffocating. Red. Suddenly, Yan Huan opened his eyes and began to breathe heavily. Her forehead was also dripping with a drop of cold sweat, and then penetrated into her clothes along her chin. At this time, a warm towel carefully wiped her face, and her breathing began to stabilize with the drop by bit, the sweat was no longer out, and the person came awake. "I had a dream," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand, "I dreamed that I became a fish out of water." It felt terrible, lack of oxygen, and darkness. "It''s just a dream, it''s okay," Lu Yi touched Yanhuan''s forehead. She was no longer sweating, but she felt her body temperature was a little low, and she didn''t know whether it was because she was scared or because she had sweated a lot just now. For the sake of "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Lu Yi put the towel aside, and after a while, he walked back again. He already brought a cup in his hand. He put the cup in front of Yan Huan, "Drink it." Chapter 1206: Fish out of water Yan Huan passed the cup and drank it bit by bit. The water had some sweet taste. Did Lu Yi put sugar in it? After drinking a glass of water, she felt more comfortable, and the whole person also had some strength, but the kind of uncomfortable feeling in her dream that was on the verge of death and the inability to breathe was still remembered by her body. She exhaled gently, and when Lu Yi lay down, she also pillowed on Lu Yi''s arm. Just next to his body, just like his body temperature, just like that, she fell asleep, this time she didn''t dream, and this one owed her still dare to sleep, because she knew, he was, because, she knew, He will always be there. And she never thought about it if he left her. What would she do, just like last time in the flood, she thought that if it happened again, she might not be able to support it. In fact, they are all selfish people, and there are not many things they can give in their hearts, even if they are three children, if they really have to reach the necessary time, their choice is still selfish. Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s hair, and just gently walked along, soothing her just as she was scared. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid," he comforted softly. He closed his eyes, but he was always unable to fall asleep. He just wanted to know who the person behind the scene was. And who did Ye Xinyu offend? It¡¯s just that according to Ye Xinyu¡¯s temperament, he couldn¡¯t offend. Others had to tie him up. It¡¯s because of Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, but it¡¯s also impossible. Ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t be so unlucky. Encountered the kind of change that caught his face too. And when he waited for the words to fall asleep, this was when he took out his notebook and started typing on it. His fingers were very fast, and almost all he could see was the ghost image of his fingers. The sound when the keyboard is struck. Yan Huan opened her eyes and listened to the sound of the keyboard knocking. She rolled over and continued to fall asleep. This night, she never dreamed again. There are no nightmares or sweet dreams. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. She hugged the quilt, not thinking too much, or not too willing, probably because yesterday was not sleeping well. The outside squeak opened, and she closed her eyes. After hearing the familiar footsteps, she started to lift her eyelashes. She sighed softly, and a warm palm was already placed on her forehead. "Don''t you want to?" Lu Yi sat down, and put her hands outside back into the quilt. "I don''t want to," Yan Huan put her arm up as a pillow beside her hand. "That''s great, sleep a little longer." Lu Yi is absolutely indulgent to her. For the past few years, Huan has already ruined her body to the end. In a few years, she will not be able to make up for it, so she does not want to make a film, just keep it well. Lin Lang could live without her, and if there was one less in the entertainment industry, there would be other shadows. But if Lu Yi lost him, she would have no wife, and if she had fewer children, she would have no mother. Therefore, now she just wants to keep her body healthy and live to old age, and also to the time when her children marry their own children, then her life is really complete. Lu Yi put her finger gently on her forehead, and she was not ready to go out until she fell asleep. Ye Xinyu hasn¡¯t found it yet, they still have to find a way to dig out the kid. Otherwise, the Ye family¡¯s roots will be broken here. Of course, Sun Yuhan, that¡¯s not the Ye family, at least, there is no Counting on Ye Linji''s heart, when Grandpa Lu is gone, Ye Chuji and Sun Yuhan are absolutely not guilty of river water and may not find her, but they will never treat her as well as Ye Chuji. Lei Qingyi threw the pen in his hand into the pen holder. He thought about it for several days, and also found it for several days. Until now, he couldn''t think who Ye Xinyu was arrested by. "You said, did someone look at his face?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, Ye Xinyu''s face was a little bit angry, would it really be the reason, because his face was too good, so he lost himself, such as wanting to catch him What was the past. "No," Lu Yi put down the cup in his hand, and his fingertips also gently tapped along the edge of the cup. "How do you know?" Lei Qingyi put his feet on a side table, otherwise, for no reason, who would hit Ye Xinyu''s idea? "I checked," Lu Yi said lightly. "Have you checked?" Lei Qingyi almost did not spray the water he just drank into his mouth. It turned out that a person who was not him would have this idea, even Lu Yi. So, is this really impossible? This is not the reason, then what is the reason. Love killing? Ye Xinyu hasn''t gotten rid of it yet. He doesn''t have a female friend. When he grows up, he makes women feel uncomfortable. If he wants to find a girlfriend, does he want to make the woman commit suicide or let the woman die in shame? Vendetta? Does that kid have an enemy? It seems not, I haven''t heard him say it, and because of his bolder courage, what other enemy. "If he is gone, who is the biggest beneficiary of the Ye family?" Lei Qingyi asked the landing Yi. "Can''t you guess?" Lu Yi did not want to answer this question because it was a bit stupid. "It used to be you, now it is Sun Yuhan." Lei Qingyi tells the truth, but Lu Yi doesn¡¯t want anything from the Ye family. He can earn it with both hands when he wants. Moreover, the Lu family¡¯s heritage is different from the Ye family. The Lu family¡¯s heritage is political. The Ye family is in business. Lu Yi still likes to be his prosecutor. He is not too fond of doing business, but he has to say that this is the truth. If there is no Ye Xinyu in this world, everything in the end may be given to Lu. Yi. He is not another thing, but giving him another. As for Sun Yuhan. Lei Qingyi sat upright. "Did Sun Yuhan do it?" "She has so much courage?" Lu Yi looked up at Lei Qingyi. "She has already obtained half of the Ye family''s property, which is also to the limit of the Ye family, and to the limit of what she can withstand, she has not been so Be courageous and do something like this unless she has an absolute reason." Yes, this is completely guaranteed. Sun Yuhan is not a smart woman. She is vain, she is lazy and she is afraid of being poor, but she is absolutely brave and dares to start with Ye Xinyu. "Maybe there is it?" Lei Qingyi stood up. "Maybe Ye Xinyu knew what she knew, so the woman killed and killed her mouth," he said, putting his hand on his neck and wiping it hard. In the past. Chapter 1207: Dog hurry will jump the wall Lu Yi put the cup in front of the table and slammed it, didn''t know what was broken? Sun Yuhan looked at her fingernails and was very satisfied with the nails she made today, and she glanced at Lu Yi who was sitting in front of her. When she lowered her head, the moment she drew her eyes away Icy. "What are you doing here? I think my grandfather doesn''t want to see you." She satirized Landing Yi, and also satirized all the characters related to Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi, Lu Family, and never give Lin Lang of her face, and Ye Chuji. Lu Yi looked up and down at Sun Yuhan, trying to find out from her, but the result was nothing. Was this woman too good at disguising, or was it because she really did nothing. "Ye Xinyu is missing." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Sun Yuhan pouted, and then she pushed up the wheelchair and walked towards her room. "I''m a crippled person now. Do you think I have the ability to treat Ye Xinyu? Do you think How dare I treat Ye Xinyu?" Yes, she knew in her heart that Ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance was related to her, but what about that, as long as she didn¡¯t admit it, who could slam things into her head, and this time, she just refused to admit it, how? , Do you want to be as good as ancient times? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that it''s not ancient. It''s a legal society now. As long as one bite has nothing to do with her, no one can take her. She still wants to live. If she admits, she doesn''t think her life is too long. But her life is still very much cherished by her. Of course, her own life is much heavier than that of others. Ten lives of others are not as good as hers. Of course, she also knew how to protect her life. With a bang, Sun Yuhan closed the door and Lu Yi stood up. When he was about to leave, he met Ye Jianguo who had just returned. "What are you doing here?" Ye Jianguo saw Lu Yi, and his entire face was elongated. "I already said, our Ye family does not welcome you. If it''s okay, don''t come to me later. ." No one is welcome here, including Lu Yi. "Grandpa," Lu Yi shouted. "Don''t call me grandpa, I can''t stand your grandpa," Ye Jianguo and Lu Yisa have long broken their faces. Since all the faces are torn, these titles are no longer needed. hypocritical. Anyway, Ye Shuyun was not born of him. There are so many things happening, some of them haven''t been able to go back in time. Since they can''t go back, he didn''t treat Ye Shuyun as a daughter, nor did that daughter think of him as a father. What grandson does he have? Lu Yijian tightened his thin lips, and did not discuss with Ye Jianguo what theory "I don''t welcome you at home," Ye Jianguo pointed to the door. "You will leave you immediately." Lu Yi walked out, but stopped again. "Grandpa, Xinyu is missing, don''t you worry?" He still called him grandpa now, not because he wanted something from the Ye family, but because a Ye Xinyu is still unknown in life and death, but because there is still no clue. Ye Jianguo''s face was ruthless, and the door was closed with a bang. Missing, missing, okay, that little bunny didn¡¯t think of him as a grandpa anymore, he still managed what he did, even if he died outside, it was all his own business. What does it have to do with him? However, he said so in his mouth, and he was so stubborn in his heart, but he had to admit that all of his current irritability was also due to the three words Ye Xinyu. Why not die outside, why not die outside. Suddenly he patted the table hard, and it also shocked the servant at home. He quickly hid aside, and now he dared not pass anymore, so he was afraid that the old man might get angry and throw the house. Burned. Fortunately, they are now at the Ye family, but when they arrive at the Lu family, they know what is called anger. At first, Master Lu''s temper was to smash people with a fire, and Ye Jianguo just smashed the table, which was already kind enough. Sun Yuhan pushed out the wheelchair, and Ye Jianguo''s face was originally stretched. When he saw this granddaughter, he always softened. "Why haven''t you gone to sleep yet?" He asked with a smile, but everyone could see it. At this time, the smile on his face was a little stiff. It can be seen that he didn''t really want to laugh. Squeezed smirk. "Grandpa, I can''t sleep." Sun Yuhan pushed the wheelchair over, and then extended his hand to hold Ye Jianguo''s hand. "Grandpa is assured that Xinyu is okay. It may be that the children are playful and went to travel with classmates. He has always been like that, hasn''t he?" "That stupid boy is like that," Ye Jianguo said in his mouth, but he always felt a little absent-minded, and now he is also perfunctory about Sun Yuhan. I don''t know if he thought of it or was worried about it. "What did he come to see you for?" Ye Jianguo lowered his head and asked Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan froze for a moment, then bit his lip, and some pain could be seen. "He came to ask me if I shot Xinyu?" Ye Jianguo''s complexion changed suddenly. "Grandpa, you know I won''t," Sun Yuhan denied, his eyes turned red. "You know, I don''t have much ambition, and I''m not a good material for business. If the Ye family comes to me, I I can¡¯t help it anymore. Xinyu is your grandson. He is a child of the Ye family. How could I shoot him, and again, I¡¯m like this..." She touched her leg, and she couldn¡¯t even walk the road right now. Tian is like a waste person staying at home, how can he still deal with others, are they all too capable of thinking what she thinks. "Grandpa knows you won''t do such a thing, Grandpa believes you," Ye Jianguo gently stroked her granddaughter''s hair, and for this, Ye Jianguo still believed his own vision, Sun Yuhan would not do such a thing, because she Is really not so bold. Yes, Sun Yuhan is timid, she really is not so bold. However, sometimes it seems that many people will forget a sentence. The dog jumped the wall. If you encounter a life-threatening life, the soft rabbit will one day bite. Sun Yuhan was lying on Ye Jianguo''s knees, with a look of admiration. Of course, the acting at this time was also bursting into the table, and the cousin who worried about his cousin''s interpretation was almost all in the forest. So sometimes her acting in life is far better than her acting in TV. It is also rare that people all like to appear in their true colors. Obviously, Sun Yuhan is now his own character. Chapter 1208: Her way At night, Sun Yuhan lay down. She still can''t move. She has to rest for more than half a year before she can recover. The doctor said that for her leg, she didn''t have to do anything good for the end, otherwise If it hurts again, it might be impossible to save even the fairy of Darrow. At that time, she really wanted to be a lame. She just slept for a while, and the people sat up with her. She opened the drawer on one side and took out a mobile phone card from the drawer. This phone card is Ye Xinyu. Fortunately, this one is not lost, and she is still useful. She left the phone card in the drawer again, and when she lay down, the whole person was laughing a bit wildly, so she said, don¡¯t mess with her, or touch her bottom line. She really didn''t want to kill someone, but if someone else wanted to kill her, then she would say sorry, for her own life, and the lives of others, and what was counted. With a snapping sound, the lamp was turned off by her, and in the darkness, it seemed that she could still see the light under her eyes, almost touching the cold. She has already reached this point, she can''t retreat, she can only go in. If anyone wants her life, then she wants her life. People stop killing, Buddha is killing Buddha At this time, in the Lu Family''s Lingering Garden, Yan Huan made a cup of flower tea and gave it to Lu Yi. She also took a cup herself. At this time, her actions while making tea were a bit meaningy and very clean. It''s very beautiful, although it can''t be said to be too professional, but it has already got the essence of it, and it can already be drawn to the third point. She picked up the cup and put it on her lips. I took a sip, and the tea smelled slightly bitter. The water seemed to be too hot, but it could be imported. She didn''t pick it, in fact, she didn''t understand it, but Lu Yi liked it, and she knew something. "The water is too boiled," Lu Yi poured himself a glass, the first one was slightly astringent, and the second one might be just right. "Then I will use cold water next time," Yan Huan pours another glass. She admits that she has no big taste. She only has clothing, character, drama, but there is really no tea. No matter how good the tea is, Here, she is like drinking a donkey, and can''t taste any taste. Anyway, she has the same taste here, no taste. "Don''t she admit it?" Yan Huan poured herself a glass again. This was her fifth glass, or she didn''t taste anything. If you know someone, she might really laugh and laugh. It turned out that her tea was so bad. "What do you say?" Lu Yi sipped the tea in a cup, the fragrance of the tea filled, but he was not in it. "No," Yan Huan thought with his toes and knew that the fool would admit it, and Sun Yuhan''s acting in the past few years had nothing to do with it. She propped up her face on the table, shaking the tea cup in her hand. The cup was a small Kung Fu tea cup. She lifted it and placed it in front of her eyes. She would find it almost transparent under the lights in the room now. Now produced by modern technology, there is a kind of beauty that is out of the world. "I have a way," she put down the glass and her eyes smiled. "I disagree," Lu Yi put down the glass, "I won''t let you go." "But this is the best way, isn''t it?" Yan Huan took the cup to his own eyes, "And I don''t want to wait any longer, wait, it will always be a long suicide, and our time should not be used in this. Wait for the words above." She lowered her eyes slightly, her white fingers were as pure as orchids, but who knew that the crimes that had happened to her had been brought to her by others. If she did not return to the past, she felt that she would be very deprived, and she could not do such a deficient thing, she said that she could not do anything. Lu Yi put down the teacup and put his hand on Yan Huan''s face, "You are also holding back? You are not allowed to go out, you are not allowed to see people, you can only stay in this place." "It''s okay," Yan Huan didn''t feel anything bad. "It''s just time." Well, it''s time, the Su family has tried it, and the Ye family should start. Ye Chuji is now dizzy and dizzy. Ye Chuji''s whereabouts of that stupid boy has gone, but he hasn''t given his hair white, although he said that there was no day in his heart that he would not scold the boy. But after all, it was his son, or his only child. If the stinky boy really had an accident, did he stay at the Lu family to do anything for the people? He grabbed a handful of his hair again, but in the end he grabbed a handful of hair, which was still mixed with a lot of white hair. He is now admitting that he is old, really old. The grandson and granddaughter of Shuyun are three years old or three. The Lu family is complete, and she is also right. But he was sorry for their Ye family. If Ye Xinyu''s kid really had a problem, the Ye family didn''t even have an heir. Not to mention that there is another Sun Yuhan. Ye Chuji didn''t admit that if the Ye family finally fell into the woman''s hands, he wouldn''t even look away even if he died. He still wanted the Ye family''s airport. Dream, he''s a son Son will not give that Sun Yuhan. Not to mention his sister''s daughter. Lu Yi is also the son of his sister, and he saved the entire Ye family with his words. Ye Xinyu was dug out of the ruins by Lu Jin. He only recognized Ye Shuyun as a sister and Lu Yi as a nephew. Even if his family Xinyu really couldn''t find it, Sun Yuhan, he didn''t want to get a son of the Ye family. This is, the phone he put aside rang, he took the phone and put it in his ear. "Uncle, it''s me." "Lu Yi." When Ye Chuji heard Lu Yi''s voice, he couldn''t help mentioning, "Is there any news for Xinyu?" "Not yet," Lu Yi stood in front of the window and looked at the dark sky outside. In fact, he didn''t want to say anything or make such a decision. "Uncle, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Sun Yuhan pushed the wheelchair by himself and walked in the yard. At this time, the outside was already complicated, and Yingfei grass grew, and her mood was gradually rising as the weather at this time. Her legs are also growing, and after waiting for a few months, everything will follow, her legs are ready, she can go, she can go to be her star again, and this world has already There is nothing to prevent her success. She was sitting in a wheelchair, watching the sun setting gradually down on the other side, she was drinking freshly ground coffee, and the diamond ring on her finger was also very eye-catching. She narrowed her eyes, but she was a little drowsy. She blamed her for being in a good mood now, or the wind at this time was too comfortable. The wind blowing on her body was also pleasant, and everything was for her. Follow relax, follow good. Chapter 1209: Pretend She thought she was the big winner of this life. I don''t know how long I slept. Until she opened her eyes, it was already evening, and it was dark. She pushed the wheelchair back, and it was a bit cold outside, and of course it was getting dark. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through, unlike the coldness of the past, which seemed to be a dark, uncomfortable numbness in the bones. She pushed the wheelchair forward and opened the door. As a result, she pulled the door several times, but the door remained unmoved. "Open the door, open the door!" She patted the door hard. "Open the door, open the door for me, are all the people inside dead?" She slammed the door, but no one came to open the door for her, and another gust of wind blew, she couldn''t help but tremble. Then, the anger hit the door hard again. I didn''t want to stay, did I dare to shut her out, and I will leave her tomorrow. She vigorously patted the wheelchair, and when she turned around, she saw a shadow in the wind, and her heart jumped uncontrollably, not knowing why. It was a cold war. "Who, who?" She stammered and her throat was so tight that she couldn''t make a sound, even her body shuddered from time to time. "Who is it, who is it, who is pretending to be a ghost?" She almost screamed and hit the door hard again, and she was about to cry. Sun Yuhan, who is not afraid of the sky and even of murder and arson, is really afraid of ghosts. What he is afraid of is that his body has no strength and the hair on his body is standing up one by one. Suddenly, there was a rustling voice behind him. It seems that the wind is blowing the leaves, and it seems that someone is stepping on the ground, and the footsteps fall heavily on the ground. "Who?" Sun Yuhan suddenly turned around and saw a woman wearing a black cloak. Her body was almost wrapped in a black dress, even her face. "Who are you?" Sun Yuhan wanted to stand up, but suddenly with such a forceful movement, there was pain in her leg. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. I don''t know if it was because of the pain or because of it. Afraid. "Don''t you know me?" The faint sigh, like a ghost crawling out of hell, almost made Sun Yuhan almost scream, the upper and lower teeth also bumped, and the big beans that collapsed on her forehead Sweat. "Who are you, who are you, who are you?" Sun Yuhan hugged his head, almost always going crazy. "who am I?" The voice was also confused, but such a crown-free is what makes Sun Yuhan want to scream and shout. "You look at me and you don''t know who I am." The man took the cloak off his head, and then showed a pale face. Suddenly that face had moved to Sun Yuhan. "Say, why did you catch me, why did you inject me with drugs, why did you get me infected with AIDS..." "what¡­¡­" Sun Yuhan screamed suddenly, her body was struggling violently, she wanted to faint, but the pale face, but she was scared even fainted. There was also an extremely cold hand, which even touched her face. "You are really warm, give me your life." Red lips, white teeth, Sen Leng''s smile, and the sound that came out of **** already scared Sun Yuhan. Not me, not me, not me, not mine. She kept screaming and shaking her hands, not what I did, really not what I did. "Ye Xinyu, did you do it? Say!" The sound suddenly seemed to pierce into Sun Yuhan''s ear, and then there was sharp pain. "Ye Xinyu, Ye Xinyu..." Sun Yuhan shook his head desperately, and her mouth was unobtrusive. She was frightened. She was really frightened. Her body was still shaking, her heart was shaking, even her voice was shaking. "I''m not me...I am...I am...I am..." She is now beginning to talk a little bit at a speed, and it is also upside down. "Say, what about Ye Xinyu?" In addition, the breath blowing on Sun Yuhan''s body has no temperature at all, as well as the pale skin and a pair of cold temperatureless eyes. This face is what she knows, Yan Huan''s face. No, this is not a word of joy, now, this is a evil spirit. Said that at this time a finger was placed on her face, and she just wanted to scream. "What about Ye Xinyu?" "He He¡­¡­" Sun Yuhan shivered, but when she couldn''t bear to say anything, she heard a crackling sound, the light turned on, and she also woke up instantly. It was also at this time that the female ghost straightened up, and the exposed face was pale and colorless, but it could still be seen. It was not blue and white, it had some blood on it. Not a ghost, but a person. Yes, not ghosts, but people. The clothes on Sun Yuhan''s body were soaked, and she was trembling constantly. At this moment, even a little voice could not come out, and her hands that grabbed her clothes almost pulled out the grudges. Yan Huan was still standing there, and at this moment, a hand was stretched out and took her by the shoulder. She turned around and saw that Lu Yi was pursing her mouth at this time, and also looking at the front faintly. "Bring the young lady back," the old man standing at the door ordered the servant beside him, and the servant hurriedly pushed Sun Yuhua back, and at this time, Sun Yuhan seemed to be pulled out of the water The same thing, a white face is whiter than a ghost, saying that she is a human, maybe no one will believe that she is a ghost, and then some people will believe. "Who let you come.?" Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes. At that moment, there was an urge to break both of them into pieces. "Who made you come here, who made you scare my granddaughter?" "And..." His eyes stopped on Yan Huan. "Is it your idea, how do you know that you are a ghost, then why don''t you go to die? Don''t go to die with your dead mother Ah, I don¡¯t know how to accumulate virtue for your mother, yes, it¡¯s because you have a daughter like you, so your mother is frustrated, don¡¯t think about peace when you die, you said, how did she give birth to you? Daughter, I want to support you alive, and you will be burdened if you die." "Grandpa, enough," Lu Yi tightened Yan Huan''s shoulders. "This matter has nothing to do with Huan Huan, it''s my idea." Chapter 1210: You have no conscience "Grandpa, enough," Lu Yi tightened Yan Huan''s shoulders. "This matter has nothing to do with Huan Huan, it''s my idea." "Your idea?" Ye Jianguo sneered, "Lu Yi, what do you think you are? You dare to call me a grandfather, you don''t even want your mother, I want you, I said it, you won''t be allowed to do it again in the future Calling my grandfather, it is disgusting to hear." "And..." He pointed to the door again, "I''ll take this **** woman to leave me immediately, if you dare to step into my Ye family again, I don''t care who your son is, who''s grandson, I will kill You guys." And he said that he directly smashed his crutches in the past, that is, he smashed his head towards Yan Huan''s face. Upon seeing this, Lu Yi quickly turned around and blocked it in front of Yan Huan. The cane was thrown very cruelly, and of course, it didn''t have any less force. It directly hit Lu Yi''s head, and then slammed, Lu Yi just I felt a headache in my head, and then a heat flow came down from his head. Yan Huan''s eyes widened, but he could not see anything clearly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, let''s go." Lu Yi quickly covered Yan Huan''s eyes, "Let''s go home, just go home," he bent down and hugged his wife up. Her current mood is not very good, He Yibin said, she The most fearful thing is the ups and downs of the mood. Ye Jianguo¡¯s words just now stabbed in a place in her heart that didn¡¯t hurt. She was already hurt. Yan Huan wanted to say something, but suddenly, she felt that her eyes were black, she heard everything, and couldn''t see anything. "Not afraid..." Lu Yi put his face on Yan Huan''s face, and the blood on his head was dripping down. They leave like this, as if they have left, and as if they have given up. Some things, as long as they are hurt, cannot be repaired in a lifetime, and some words, if they are wrong, cannot be recovered. It was the day of regret that I realized that those injuries had already been caused, and the consequence was never-ending remorse, and that sentence, which could never be waited, never mind. Not forgiving, But there is no way to forgive. I don''t want to forgive. It is impossible to forgive. "How did this happen?" He Yibin quickly treated the wound for Lu Yi. "Don''t care about me, I''m fine," Lu Yi blocked He Yibin''s hand. "You first look at Huanhuan, she is very bad now." "Yes," He Yibin looked at Lu Yi''s wound again. "Fortunately, it''s okay, as long as it''s not a silly head." And he quickly hung needles to Yan Huan, and now it was Lu Yi''s turn. He shaved off some of the hair on Lu Yi''s head. "Huh, who made this? You have such a big blood hole in your head," He Yibin treated the wound for Lu Yi, who always held Yan Huan''s hand, and her fingers were very Cold, people seem to be unconscious. "How is she?" He didn''t care about himself, only his wife. It¡¯s because he¡¯s not good, he shouldn¡¯t agree to let Yan Huan come over. She¡¯s still not in good health. She has been tortured by drug addiction, and it¡¯s impossible to recover after just a few months. . "You can rest assured that she is fine, but her body is weak, and her emotions are too ups and downs for a while, so she is lethargic. You let her rest and rest. When her body adjusts itself, she will naturally wake up." "It''s you..." He Yibin was applying anesthesia for Lu Yi. When it was time for the needle, Lu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A warm big palm, still holding Yan Huan''s hand tightly, no Loosen it. "When the stitches are finished, you will take a CT scan of the brain to see if it is a concussion. If so, you may be hospitalized." "I''m fine," Lu Yineng could feel. He didn''t have much of a problem, but his head hurts, but he didn''t have nausea or vomiting, so there should be no concussion. "Go to take a picture, this is a necessary procedure, just look at the trauma, and you can''t see anything." He Yibin carefully wrapped the wound for him. "This procedure must be done, there may be other injuries to the brain, Careless." "You don''t worry," He Yibin knew what he was worried about, "Your family Huanhuan, right here, I looked at her personally, you can rest assured that no one can rob her, if anyone dares, I will start from my body Climb over." "Is this always okay?" "Okay, go quickly, finish shooting earlier, and come back earlier." "I know," Lu Yi stood up, followed the nurse and went to take a CT picture of his brain. When he came back, Yan Huan was still asleep, and He Yibin sat on the side, really Like a escort, he kept moving, and of course his eyes hardly blinked. "Look, I haven''t missed my appointment?" He Yibin stood up quickly, and was about to walk out. "What are you going to do?" Lu Yi carefully put Yan Huan''s hand on the quilt, and when he saw He Yibin, he ran out. "What to do?" He Yibin turned around and gave him a white look of resentment. "I''m going to the toilet. If you don''t come back, I will really suffocate. When I meet a friend like you, I really... ¡­" He really wanted to slap his face. How did he just agree so happily? Even if he did, he would have to solve his personal problems first. Anything can be suffocated. What should I do if it is broken? "You''re not going yet?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Would you like me to kick and send you?" "You really have no conscience," He Yibin hurriedly bowed his waist and ran toward the bathroom in an awkward posture. Fortunately, there was no one in the hospital, otherwise, he was not given by him like this. Laughed big teeth. In the sick room, Lu Yi gently pulled up his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his head for Yan Huan, This time it was his miscalculation, and none of them thought that Ye Jianguo appeared suddenly, and they seemed to get no useful news from Sun Yuhan. This time it was really a bit of a loss. He put his hand on his head, and he didn''t know how to explain this injury to Ye Shuyun. The cold liquid was also dripped into Yan Huan''s blood vessels. She slept soundly, but she was not too stable. Lu Yi put her hand on her eyebrow and gently helped her between her eyebrows. The creases smoothed. After a few times, finally, she could sleep peacefully. The door outside was pushed open again. He Yibin came back with an inspection report. He looked at the inspection report while walking, and then came over again. First, he adjusted the needle speed. This is where he sat down. Chapter 1211: Crazy "Well, you can rest assured, it''s okay, there is no concussion, and it seems to be just a trauma. However, how did you get this injury?" He Yibin touched his chin. "Did it get smashed?" "My grandfather''s crutches," Lu Yi did not hide anything from He Yibin. He knew that anything could be said to He Yibin. He Yibin''s mouth was tight. He knew that he would not be everywhere. "Ye''s grandfather is really sturdy, what are you doing?" He Yibin snorted, indeed sturdy, and of course also cruel, that thing can also be used to smash it, even if he can shoot it, this is no one else, This is Lu Yi. Whatever it is, Lu Yi also wants him to speak with his grandfather. In case something really breaks out, see how he confessed to Ye Shuyun, confessed with the Lu family, and again, now they are all with the Ye family. How can he fight Lu Yi if the relationship is cold like that? "What about her?" He Yibin pointed at Yan Huan again. "What happened to her?" "My grandfather scolded her," Lu Yi carefully touched Yan Huan''s face. "He also scolded Huan Huan''s mother." "It''s too much," He Yibin slammed the table vigorously, all of which woke up his few dormitories. Lu Yi looked back at him. "Can you change it when you are excited?" local?" "Sorry," He Yibin raised his hand in a hurry. He forgot that there was still Yan Huan here, but with Yan Huan''s current situation, it is impossible to wake up so easily. Even if it is thundering in the sky, she may not listen. See, because Yan Huan is in a deep sleep now, it is impossible for her to hear him clapping the table. Another thing is that he really feels that Ye Jianguo is really too much for him. How could he talk about the dead, they are doctors, most respect the dead, so old, they don¡¯t know how to accumulate virtue for themselves, Even if you don¡¯t give yourself up, you still have to accumulate some money for your children. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you have done too many bad things in your life, so your daughter left home and her grandson is still missing. Being a man like this is really the age of life. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this in front of Lu Yi, but he was really angry, but he wasn¡¯t happy, and then he looked at the bandages around his head, and he was still unconscious. Yan Huan, this is very uncomfortable. "What the **** are you doing, why? He wants to treat you like this? He Yiji''s heart is still in flames, "Well, what is he doing to you?" Lu Yichao grabbed the hand that Yan Huan made an injection, put her hand in the palm of her hand, and then covered it with a quilt to prevent her hand from cooling. "Is Ye Xinyu missing?" "Yes, I know this," He Yibin heard about it early in the morning. The things on Lu Yi''s side had never been concealed from her, and when he vaccinated Xun Xun''s three children, Lu Yi He and Lei Qingyi have not avoided it, they said, he heard it. Why, this has nothing to do with Ye Xinyu, it is impossible that they are going to curse Ye Xinyu to die, curse Ye Xinyu can''t go home, is it because Ye Jianguo beat him. Of course, this is just his joke, he knows that Lu Yi will not be like this. He didn''t have so much leisure time to curse Ye Xinyu''s life and death. If it wasn''t Ye Xinyu''s Ye family, it was Ye Chuji''s son, and Ye Shuyun raised it by himself. Lu Yilian didn''t even want to know who he was, let alone eat. Satiated to curse him. "Huahuan wanted to play a ghost to scare Sun Yuhan," Lu Yi then touched Yanhuan''s cold cheeks. "It''s just a pity that my grandfather came back." "So what did you ask?" He Yibin was also anxious in his heart. If asked, Lu Yi¡¯s head was filled with a hole, but it was not a loss, but he was afraid that he didn¡¯t ask anything, but there was still a hole in his head. That is not a loss of money. "It''s about to come, but Grandpa is back," Lu Yi clenched his other hand, and Ye Jianguo nearly killed Yan Huan with a cane at the time. For others to be so spoiled, it''s okay to leave the Ye''s place in the future. "Alas..." He Yibin sighed, "I don''t know what Ye Xinyu''s kid is doing, a bunch of people are anxious for him, they are about to turn the sea market for a day," Lu Yi still squeezed his thin lips tightly, and the wound on his head was shocking. . And under a blood red, those sinful hands seemed to have not let them go. "Not afraid, it''s okay," Lu Yi carefully held Yan Huan''s hand in his big palm. "It''s okay, just wake up," Lu Yi comforted me, and in such a frightened night, Yan Huan did not have nightmares, However, she did not have nightmares, but another person had nightmares. Suddenly, Sun Yuhan sat up screaming. "Yuhan, Yuhan, how are you?" Ye Jianguo saw the granddaughter woke up and came quickly. "Grandpa, there are ghosts, ghosts..." Sun Yuhan was out of the water again, and the clothes were sweating for almost a while. "Grandpa, it was that Yan Huan who came back, she came back to find me, she said she had AIDS, and she touched my face," Sun Yuhan grabbed her face hard, and suddenly felt her face was very dirty, she People quickly pushed her into the bathroom, washing it non-stop, almost always washing her face with the next layer of skin. Disinfection, disinfection, yes, she took out another bottle of disinfection water, she must pour it on her face, if not the servant on one side quickly took it, maybe Sun Yuhan not only had to wash her face with disinfection water, maybe I have to wash the intestines. And her actions also terrified Ye Jianguo. "Yu Han, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s really okay." Ye Jianguo quickly comforted her granddaughter. "Even if she has AIDS, it won''t spread to you. The disease is spread by blood. ." "Really?" Sun Yuhan was still afraid of hysteria, always feeling that his body was still not clean. "Grandpa, if you take her away, you must take her away. I never want to see her again. She is a demon, she is really a demon." "Okay, okay," Ye Jianguo quickly agreed with Sun Yuhan and comforted her. "You can rest assured that Grandpa will help you, and will not let her appear in front of you now." Sun Yuhan was having trouble again for a while. The whole person seemed to be guilty of neuropathy. It had always been so nervous until the middle of the night. It also made Ye Jianguo sleep for almost the whole night until the sky was going to shine At that time, Sun Yuhan also fell asleep. Chapter 1212: Without her Ye Jianguo also sighed, but at this time, his eyes were finally covered with a layer of frosty frost. This was the spring season, but I don¡¯t know why, but I always felt like returning to winter. When the whole room suddenly became quiet, the woman who was supposed to sleep on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. In the darkness, her eyes were clear, and behind the clear, she could not speak. Icy and resentful. "It''s disgusting," she touched her face, as if kissed by the toad that she hated the most, almost all made her sick. Yan Huan woke up the next day. "Wake up?" Lu Yi put her hand on her forehead. She really felt that she was more squishy now than Xun Xun. Xun Xun stayed in hospital with a fever, and she was the same. Yan Huan opened her eyes, only to feel her head hurt, and she looked at the gauze wrapped around her head and reached out to him. "Relax, I''m okay," Lu Yi smiled, and then lowered his head a little, only a few injuries, just a few days. "Does it hurt?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, and the sound was uncomfortable. "It doesn''t hurt," Lu Yi shook his head. "No matter how much I hurt, it''s not as much as it has been in your life." His Huanhuan suffered after suffering for two lifetimes. No matter how painful it was, it was not as painful as Lu Qin¡¯s bleeding. It didn¡¯t hurt. It didn¡¯t hurt like her stomach was cut open. The blood was not forcibly drawn, and the bone marrow was sore. "Don''t cry," Lu Yi reached out and wiped Yan Huan''s tears. I was most afraid that you would cry. Of course, I was also afraid of looking for crying. If the two women at home cried, he felt that he was helpless. Well, Yan Huan didn¡¯t cry anymore. She laughed, but she laughed a bit ugly, but after all, she was better after the speech and the shadow, and now she is better, and she has grown some flesh. Can be fat or thin, white or black. She has been on the screen for so many years, this face is really not white, so no matter what she looks like, she is still very beautiful. She reached out and wrapped her hand around Lu Yi¡¯s neck and buried her face between his necks. It also draws his body temperature. All the Fukuzes in her life followed him, but also caused him time and time again injuries. Without her, if he married Fang Zhu, there wouldn''t be so many things, but Ye Jianguo would have beaten him like this. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi pulled the quilt over and wrapped her in the quilt, otherwise she would be frozen. "Thinking..." Yan Huan twitched his long eyelashes, shaking away, and also leaving the ground lightly. "I was thinking that if you married me instead of Fang Zhu, you would not be broken by your grandfather." Lu Yi gently rubbed the top of her head and hugged her tighter, almost all in her arms. "If the life of my last life and the life that I haven''t had in my life let me choose, even if I suffered more than one injury, I would be willing." "Look," his hands were always on Yan Huan''s shoulders, and he used all of his own to provide her with a windless and rainless sky, "Although my life was smooth, my life was gray." "Dad is gone, the Lu family is also because I cut off my children and grandchildren, and I don''t have a beautiful wife yet." "Man is a beautiful woman I like, especially I have been hiding in my heart. Such a beautiful wife, he loves words, the first look is appearance, the second is her temperament, the third eye, It''s all." "Also, our three lovely children." Although he and Yanhuan have experienced too many twists and turns, but God is fair, because they have three children, you see, now who is like him, there will be three children, both children, Even parents can raise their heads and walk now, what they look like in their previous lives, you have seen it, I haven¡¯t seen it, but it is imaginable. The father¡¯s early death will cause the mother¡¯s life to be terminated early, and his temperament is the case. He is not an enthusiastic person. If he marries Fang Zhu, he will only respect each other as ice, he will not be like petting his daughter. Fang Zhu is also spoiled because Fang Zhu is not a word of joy. She is strong like an extinction teacher too. She is a man who wants to believe, and she can''t bear such a woman. In this life, he obeyed his heart. He ignored her and opposed her, married her, loved her, and loved her. And they only had those three lovely children, which also allowed the Lu family to continue. His parents were not the sinners of the Ye family, and Lu Yi was not. "I want to bask in the sun," Yan Huan raised his head, looking at the warm sunlight outside, and his eyes were a little too open. The sky is exceptionally blue, and there are white clouds. Haishi has not had such a good weather for a long time. "We will go back later, there are many people here," Lu Yi did not want to expose her to the outside, after all, the danger has not been lifted. "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, lifting his face from his arms, and then smiled at the landing, as simple as before, as pure and pure as a child who had not been hurt. She hugged him around his neck again and put her face on Lu Yi''s face. "Husband Lu Yi, I think..." "What do you want?" Lu Yi reached out and hugged her more tightly. Although she is thin now, her figure is still very good. Now the whole body is tightly attached to him. It is impossible to say emotionless. Prosecutors of Lu University have always had terrible self-control, and in front of words and shadows, they have been defeated for thousands of miles. Fang Huan''s outstretched hand has already reached into Lu Yi''s clothes. Doesn''t Mr. Lu want it? "Not the day before yesterday?" Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s messy hand, not that he didn''t want it. He was here in Yan Huan, and he was never a temperamental temperament. . The life of their husband and wife is very harmonious, almost for a few nights, but now it is different, this is in the hospital. He is the prosecutor of the sea market, and after the speech, he is the representative of the entire sea market. Yan Huan scratched his palm, and it seemed that his favorite thing was to look at the appearance of Prosecutor Lu Da when she could not help her. Lu Yi sighed softly, and then gently embraced her white lips. At this moment, everything seemed to be away from them, no matter the darkness, or those injuries. The door outside slammed open. Lu Yi looked at his mouth, and a pair of sharp eyes flashed a few sharp spikes. Chapter 1213: Is it a pair? "That, I didn''t see it," He Yibin covered his face with one hand. "Also, Lu Yi, you can''t look at it? This is nowhere else. It''s a hospital or my office. Who let you be here?" If you can¡¯t help yourself, you can go back to your own home if you can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s all okay. What else do you want to stay here, do you want to be mad at me?¡± "Let''s go," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s shoes and put them on for her. Yan Huan stood up. Fortunately, it was not so uncomfortable. "Let''s go," Lu Yi grabbed her shoulders and took her out of the hospital. They walked through the hospital''s special passage. When they didn''t meet many people, when they got to the car, Yan Huan beat up. yawn. "Sleepy?" Lu Yi changed the hair in her ear. "Why, I slept all night, haven''t I slept enough?" "You don''t sleep with me?" Yan Huan yawned again and hugged his waist, because there was no hot edge around him, and there was no more things to hold, so she didn''t sleep well. "Go back and continue to sleep," Lu Yi coaxed her, so that she forgot the injury on her head, but it really did not matter, but only three stitches, now it is not that painful, sometimes When I didn''t think about it, I also forgot. As for the injury on his head, it is better not to let people know recently. I don¡¯t know how many things will happen. Speaking of course, Huan also thinks so. Almost three days later, Lu Yi went to He Yibin to remove the thread. It was this hair style that made him a little bit headed. What was going on was missing, it was a dog biting, right. "Your hairstyle is good, it suits you well." He Yibin appreciated it for a long time, and finally gave a compliment to the matter, but I suggest that you still deal with a bald head, because it is really a little disgusting. "Go!" Lu Yi collapsed directly. He Yibin covered his chest. His glass heart was broken. The door outside rang suddenly, and He Yibin hurriedly opened the door. As a result, when he saw the person outside, his voice changed suddenly. This felt like what the dog saw when he saw the bones, and he was about to shake his tail. . "What''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?" "It''s okay, it''s just a cold, come to you and get some medicine." "Why are you so careless and have a cold again? You need medicine and give me a call, I will send it to you." "No, that''s too much trouble for you, you are so busy." "Not busy, I am busy now." If other people are present, if you listen to He Yibin''s words, you must roll your eyes. Can you be a doctor and be free? Can you be a doctor? Lu Yi turned around and saw the person standing at the door, not someone else, it was Luo Lin, and at this time Luo Lin also found Lu Yi, nodded to him, and followed He Yibin to get the medicine Too. "What?" Yanhuan thought he had heard it wrong. "Luo Lin and He Yibin?" How can the two of them meet each other''s eyes, if they can really pull it up, they won''t have to wait until today, to know that they have known each other for ten years, and in ten years, Xiaoleizi has already caught up Primary school, the three Lu family children are all three years old. Are they too long for reflection? "How do you feel about them?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, and then fed her to drink soup. This soup is not too tasty, and Yan Huan is a little bit disgusted, so sometimes it¡¯s just drinking from picking up materials, or Lu Yi found her fault, so as long as it¡¯s his turn, he will personally feed Yan Huan, even if it¡¯s Yan Huan is going to be short of catty, and it won''t work if he picks up materials. Yan Yi took another sip of soup and put his feet on Lu Yi''s big feet. He was disgusted but drunk with those soups. "How about it, not what I can say," Rowling is a strong woman. He Yibin is a very good-tempered man. After being a doctor for more than ten years, his temper is naturally good. , All think of him as his second father. If the two of them are together, Yan Huan agrees very much. He Yibin, a 10,000-year-old bachelor, was finally asked for, and Luo Lin no longer had to be forced into marriage by the family, and both were in the sea market. It is the most suitable from all aspects. As far as Huan is concerned, it is said that the wind is rain, and he directly took out his mobile phone from Lu Yi''s pocket and wanted to call Rowling. "Soup," Lu Yi put the soup in front of Yan Huan, so if he didn''t drink it, he didn''t want to do anything else. Yan Huan glanced at him, and then, as soon as he was cruel, he took out the bowl and placed it A few sips drank from his mouth. This is how Lu Yi picked up the bowl and entered the kitchen. Looking at the back view of Landing Yat with all his face, everything feels like Lu Yi was deliberately the same, or is this man too dark-bellied, she was calculated by him again, and she took out Lu Yi¡¯s mobile phone and prepared Call Rowling, if Rowling has the same meaning, then it''s good, if not, they don''t have to worry about them anymore. Lu Yi brought the bowl into the kitchen. Aunt Gu saw the bowl empty at first sight, which was quite unexpected. "What''s wrong, she drank?" "Well, drink," Lu Yi nodded, and his hair was a lot shorter. However, Yan Huan was so clever that he managed a good hairstyle for him. Now it is not so ugly and can be seen. "It''s Lu Xian''s way first," Aunt Gu sighed. "Miss Yan picked this soup the most. She didn''t pick any other soup. She squeezed her nose and drank it, except for this soup. I don¡¯t know what, she can¡¯t be so nasty, she has to divide a bowl of soup into a day.¡± Lu Yi smiled and did not talk, and indeed, Yan Huan had the same love and hatred. I like to eat, and I want to eat when I''m struggling. I don''t like to eat. At first glance, it''s annoying. Just like that bowl of soup, you must drink it once a week, and the kind of soup once is to your liking. That is not soup, but poison, the poison that choked me to death. If you can¡¯t drink it, you won¡¯t say it. If you drink too much, you will vomit. Of course, it¡¯s really not her intention, but Yan Huan doesn¡¯t like this kind of taste very much. He plays all kinds of exclusion, so he can only instill himself, and it is so rare to be so happy today. At this time, Yan Huan was lying on the bed, and she was also holding a pillow in her arms. Lu Yi, who was also a loss, really spoiled her, but she was spoiled to the point of no reason. The thirty-year-old woman had no sense of maturity. In front of Yi is still a very willful temperament. "Did you remember to call me?" Rowling left the stack of scripts aside again. Chapter 1214: She should be married "After speaking, when will you come back to work? You may not have to wait for the film of Yan Dao. If you wait for the reboot, I am afraid that it will be next year. Recently, I have just received a few new films in your hand. It¡¯s better to come over and make a guest appearance, otherwise you¡¯re just getting angry." "Aren''t I still angry?" Yan Huan was still angry that Rowling didn''t want to add another sentence. "It''s about to come soon," Rowling rolled her eyes. "Yan Huan, look at you now. Except for the number one on the box office list, you said, who remembers you after this outrageous shadow?" "If you don''t brush the sense of existence again, I think you will get angry sooner or later." "If you are out of breath, you will be out of breath, and Yan Huan doesn''t care. My husband''s salary will support me." "No interest," Rowling stood up with a cry. She had never seen an artist like this before. "What you have tried so hard before is a model for the entire entertainment industry. There are several movies in a year. Seeing you blink your eyes, everyone is now guessing who broke the first, and some people predict that the first record in the box office list is that you keep it for yourself. There is no one other than yourself. Able to break." "Why, don''t you want to remember to make yourself famous again?" "I''m old," Yan Huan said old, and immediately blocked Rowling''s mouth. When Rowling was going to curse again, Yan Huan''s voice was now heard. "Rorin, are you all thirty-five years old?" Rowling was five years older than her. She was thirty, and Rowling was thirty-five. "Don''t mention age?" Rowling rolled her eyes. The strong woman has nothing to do with her age. No matter how old she is, she is also a strong woman, so don''t mention her age. Her age is her injury, her pain, It''s the thing she wanted most in her life. Her youth was eaten by dogs. "You should get married too," Yan Huan didn''t mean to marry Rowling. The people in their circle are relatively late in marriage, and even there are many people who are single for life, and even more are childless. "You also know that I work?" Luo Lin sighed. In fact, how could she not be anxious in her heart, seeing that others are married and having children, and seeing that Leizi is taller than her mother, and seeing the Lu family The three children also went to kindergarten, she also thought, there is no suitable object. "Or would you introduce me to one?" In fact, she was just kidding, she didn''t take it seriously, and of course she was a bit self-deprecating. She might really want to be an old girl for a lifetime, and she couldn''t get married. "Okay," he agreed, and he agreed quickly. "I happen to have one here, you can refer to it." Yan Huan sat up and felt a pain in his waist. "Well, say it," Rowling took the script again and watched while listening. How did Yan Huan feel like she was reporting, not being a matchmaker. "the man." Oh, Rowling raised her face. Of course, if she was a man, she was not close to a woman. "36 years old," Yan Huan said again. Rowling did the math. He was one year older than his age. "Occupation, doctor, rich second generation, but has his own career, high medical skills, very popular, called He Yibin," Yan Huan said in a breath, while Rowling was stunned there, almost all the old blood is to be Squirted out. He Yibin, He Yibin, that is He Yibin, that doctor He. And she quickly covered her face with her hands, and said, how old she is, but now she feels that her face is a little hot, she will not be her blush. She quickly threw the phone aside, her hands holding her face. If it is that person, it seems to be fine. There is no choice, no, it is impossible for her to choose now, as long as it suits, as long as she is married, as long as she proves that she is a woman. The woman''s age really can''t be delayed, and if it is delayed, she really feels that the daylily is also going to cool down, and she really doesn''t want to be cold. Yan Huan shook his phone, why did it hang up? Is this willing or unwilling? Anyway, let''s put the two of them together, anyway, one unmarried and one unmarried, just together. "Done talking?" Lu Yi squatted in front of her, squeezing her face, well, recently, there was some flesh, and even the feeling of squeezing was better. "Finished," Yan Huan shook his legs, and then stretched his hands to hug Lu Yi''s waist. "Husband Lu Yi, I want to drink." "Can''t drink." Lu Yi straightened her body. "You''re drinking medicine. Drink everything." "Can you only drink a little?" Yan Huan went out to discuss with Lu Yi. After taking such a bitter medicine just now, could you give her some comfort. Lu Yi thought for a while, "Any drinks are fine?" "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded. Any drink is okay, really anything is okay, any strawberry juice, apple juice, milk tea is also available, and she does not matter if you are in a situation, anyway, just drink it. Lu Yi really went to the kitchen to get her a drink. Yan Huan shook her feet again, these days, it was really good, and finally, there was a drink, nothing mattered, she just wanted to take a sip Lu Yi came out quickly, and took one in his hand. Feeding bottle... "What''s inside?" Yan Huan pointed to the bottle that landed in front of him. He suddenly felt that his three views were going to be broken. "Children''s milk powder, give you a sip." Lu Yi put the bottle in Yan Huan''s hands, "Drink." Fang Huan dumbly grasped the bottle in his hand, almost all felt that his thunder had been split. "Don''t you say anything is okay?" Lu Yi asked her back. "This is milk..." Yan Huan wanted to refute. "That''s also a drink." "How could this be a drink?" Yan Huan has lived for two lifetimes. Why has never seen anyone say that milk powder will be a drink. "Now with the three children, this is the drink," Lu Yi touched the bottle in her hand. "Okay, drink it soon, it will be cold in a while." Yan Huan glanced at Lu Yi, and then gritted his teeth. He put the bottle in his mouth and sucked it hard. Some drinks were better than none. And that night there was almost a meal that made her hard to swallow, even if she was about to swallow, it was all a disgusting soup to spit out. Aunt Gu came out of the kitchen and shook her head at the sight of Yan Huan. Miss Yan is still a bit stupid, and Mr. Lu is really terrible. In the evening, Lu Yi took the three children out of the car and brought them one by one to his parents. Outside, Master Lu and Ye Shuyun were waiting. Today, Lu Jin is coming too. Too busy, so you can have time to come with three grandchildren. Chapter 1215: Old man no one wants As soon as the three children got out of the car, they were taken away one by one. "Lu Yi, did you take care of your hair?" Ye Shuyun hugged her grandson. This is when she discovered that her son had a new haircut. "Learn from them," Lu Yi pointed to the little bald heads of Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were held by grandpa and held by grandma, and they still had a small face, and the two brothers were young, they gave his father a pot. Apparently, it was Dad who hurt his head, and then there was no way to explain to his mother, so he cut the hair of the two brothers. Anyway, the two brothers have no concept of beauty and ugliness. Bald, if they have long hair, they will still have long hair, and they still laugh like silly. Grandfather Lu hugged his little great-granddaughter, his eyes slipping around the heads of the two grandchildren. "Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang''s little heads, you can move whatever you want, but I warn you, my family seeks it, don''t think about it." "She doesn''t move people." Lu Yi didn''t have a child to hug. There was still a piece of tape on his head. If I asked how it came, it was Yan Huan''s pan. She cut Lu Yi''s hair off during the haircut. As for Xun Xun''s hair, when his dad was arranging his hair at the time, Xun Xun was just like crying, holding Aunt Gu and crying, saying that her mother would treat her as a little bald head. It really makes Aunt Gu cry and laugh. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are very big-hearted. They don''t care, they don''t care much. They are bald. They still smile happily and feel cool. But this time, thanks to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, as well as the pot on their mother¡¯s back, the wound on Lu Yi¡¯s head hadn¡¯t really been asked by anyone, and even Ye Shuyun always thought it was Yan Huan. I accidentally cut off a piece of skin, but it is not a big problem anyway, and it will be fine when the hair grows. "Is there any news for Xinyu?" Ye Shuyun asked Landing Yi. Ye Xinyu didn''t find it, and it was always the heart disease in her heart. "Not yet," Lu Yi calmed down. Yes, not yet. There was no news. Yan Huan asked something last time, but was interrupted by Ye Jianguo. Sun Yuhan is about to say something. He has seen a lot of such people, so he can be sure that Sun Yuhan must know what, even if Ye Xinyu''s disappearance has nothing to do with her, but she must know something? But it is a pity that now they have no way to treat her completely. Ye Jianguo almost always protected Sun Yuhan closely, not to mention them, even Ye Chuji was affected by them and was given by Ye Jianguo. The cursed dog blood sprinklers have not been peaceful for the past few days, plus the disappearance of Ye Xinyu, Ye Chuji is almost as if he is a few decades old, and he continues to work while hanging on the water. Like an old donkey, he is the same age as Lu Jin, but he still has to control the entire Ye family, but he is so painstakingly supported, and what is the use of his hard work to instill the Ye family, and finally And can fall in whose hands, who''s body. Ye Shuyun sighed and touched Xiao Qiguangguang''s little head. He really distressed his elder brother. Ye Jianguo now only needs one granddaughter. Anyway, the grandson is gone. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have a granddaughter. Ten Ye Xinyu are better than others However, a Sun Yuhan is important, anyway, Ye Xinyu doesn''t like him anymore. It was pitiful that Ye Chuji had lost, and his son was gone, but it was still the same to be an old donkey at the Ye family, to pull for the Ye family, until he died. Xiaoguang may also feel that Grandma is not happy. He shook his grandmother''s finger and said with a voice, "Grandma does not cry." "How can grandma cry?" Ye Shuyun couldn''t help crying. He kissed Xiaoguang with a small face with milky fragrance. Xiaoguang seemed a little embarrassed, facing his little finger, that little look was really It makes people feel rare. These three treasures, Ye Shuyun is simply love. Nothing in this world is more important than her three grandchildren, even the son and husband are likely to get away. The three old men hugged one by one, and they won¡¯t fight for it. Now they still feel that they haven¡¯t lived in vain in their life. At first, the three of them were worried about Lu Yi¡¯s temperament. What if they couldn¡¯t find their wife in the future? What to do if no one wants to give birth to a child who is not born, what to do when the Lu family is free? As a result, who knows, they finally had three children in the Lu family, and even the little princess of the Lu family had them, or they were beautiful and lovely children. Lu Yi was sitting aside at this time, and his thoughts were not here halfway, but in Ye Chuji. Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t find it in one day. Ye Chuji had a bad day, too much mental pressure. Sooner or later, he will really overwhelm him, whether it is physical or mental. "Knock..." He knocked on the door. "come in." Ye Chuji coughed and shouted to the outside. The door outside opened, and Lu Yi walked in. He also carried a fruit basket in his hand. He put the fruit basket aside, and saw Ye Chuji surrounded by a pile of documents. "Why isn''t Uncle good for sickness?" Lu Yi came over and packed all those things one by one. These are the internal things of the Ye family. Lu Yi never touched them, so I don''t know much about them. Although his IQ is very high, but there is nothing wrong in this sentence. And even if he would, he would not move the Ye family things. Ye Chuji coughed again, "The lonely family is gone, the son is gone, and the father is gone. Who cares about me as an old man?" "Is there an apple, give it to my uncle, I haven''t eaten it in a long time." "Uncle, wait a minute," Lu Yi put the files aside, then opened the fruit basket he took, took out an apple from the inside, and peeled it while sitting there. Ye Chuji coughed again, and then saw the deliberate piece of tape on Lu Yi''s head. "How did you tell your mother?" He can all think of it. If Lu Yi dare to say that his head was smashed by Ye Jianguo, the last time my sister came to him, she would not be so happy with Yan Yue, and she would take the children to see him. Let the child call him Grandpa Uncle. The brother-in-law would not be so polite to him either, he might just drop the door and leave. This is the head of a person. How can it be smashed on the head of another person? If something goes wrong, it will really make a person silly. Chapter 1216: Poor brother "When I said that Huanhuan had taken care of my hair, I accidentally cut it," Lu Yi didn''t care about his hair. This hairstyle is not bad. They all said that he was cool, and he usually needs to wear a hat in the procuratorate. However, the more he didn''t care, the more sad Ye Yeji''s heart was. What are these things? He now has no face to see his sister and brother-in-law''s family. Sun Yuhan''s terrible feelings come from the end. All things have changed since she came, even his Xinyu. Missing, but Ye Jianguo is the granddaughter who guards that surname every day, even Ye Xinyu''s missing has never been asked. This is where he was most chilled. That was no one else, it was his grandson. I have seen eccentricity, but I have never seen eccentricity like this. My grandchildren are ignorant. This is what grandpa is still here. Lu Yi was still cutting apples. After a while, he already cut one. He gave the apple to Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji hadn¡¯t eaten apples for a long time. He couldn¡¯t ask the nurse to help him. Cutting apples and eating, thinking of his current treatment, his heart is really like blood dripping. What is he doing for his hard life, how did he get sick in the end, there is no one who cares for him. Ye Chuji''s stinky boy raised him so hard, but when Lao Zi needed him, where were the others? This son is not as good as Lu Yi, a bloodless nephew. "You have been more careful recently," Ye Chuji glanced at Lu Yi. Some words shouldn''t have been said by him, but he had to say it now. "You scare Sun Yuhan like that and scare her like no one, now The whole person is still nagging, be careful of your grandfather." Ye Jianguo''s terrible situation now, he doesn''t know yet, but he will definitely do something. He always has a hatred to report, not to mention Sun Yuhan, that is simply There is no bottom line. "Uncle, rest assured, I will." Lu Yi then cut a pear for Ye Chuji and put it aside. "Uncle..." Lu Yi suddenly raised his face, also shouting Ye Chuji. "Well, what''s wrong?" Ye Chuji had just eaten an apple today, feeling that his entire voice was now following. "Xinyu''s disappearance may be related to Sun Yuhan." Ye Chuji rolled the apple aside in his hand. People also sat up with them, "Have you asked?" "No," Lu Yi shook his head, but the appearance of Sun Yuhan at the time was indeed problematic. "It''s her hand?" At this time, Ye Chuji''s entire face almost followed the gloom, and he knew that the woman was uneasy and kind. Ye Xinyu''s disappearance would benefit the most and benefit the most. Then there is no one other than Sun Yuhan, and there is no Ye Xinyu in this world. The future Ye family is not her surname Sun, huh... but, she thinks too much. Even if Ye Xinyu is gone, it is impossible for this Ye family to give them their grandchildren. He worked so hard for so many years, but not for a Sun family. Suddenly, he coughed hard. The hoarseness in his throat was very uncomfortable to hear in people''s ears. Lu Yi poured a glass of water and gave it to him. Ye Chuji passed the water, but instead of drinking it, he asked again. "She did it?" "Even if she didn''t do it, she still knows something. Uncle, don''t forget what I am doing?" Lu Yi leaned her back on her back. "When people are lying, their eyes are always floating, At that time, Sun Yuhan was really scared. She was supposed to say something, but the grandfather came, but I am sure that she knows something," He has been dealing with such people with certain secrets all year round, and in his hands, few people can take the secrets directly, so there are some who can take the secrets directly into the coffin, but that''s it After all, there are fewer people like that. Skynet was restored, sparse but not exposed. If something is wrong, he must pay for what he has done. Everyone is the same, including Sun Yuhan, and he just wants to know now, if one day really proves that Sun Yuhan did it, go to How did Ye Jianguo keep his principles. "cough¡­¡­" Ye Chuji coughed again, "If that stinky kid was really damned by that Sun Yuhan, I will definitely break her two legs and let her crawl away in the future, even your grandfather can''t stop it." Ye Chuji''s chest hurts after a while, and Lu Yi quickly helped him along his chest, and then let the doctor come over. The doctor came and gave a shot, saying that the patient''s most taboo is the ups and downs of emotions. Lu Yi also knew this, but there were some things that he didn''t tell him, but who he said. Ye Chuji feels a lot more comfortable after lying down for a while, but still feels not too comfortable, and his chest is a little stuffy. "Uncle, shall I transfer you to a hospital?" Lu Yi thought about it, or felt that it was good to transfer Ye Chuji to He Yibin''s doctor. I asked Aunt Gu to take care of you. Aunt Gu had a good soup, and he has his own skills for conditioning the body. Some Some things, food supplements are better than medicine supplements, and to be honest, Ye Chuji said, it is really not a disease, he was just a little bit overdone and tired, so this disease It is a bit serious, and it is not as expected, it is necessary to be hospitalized for injection. As long as a good conditioning, it should be able to recover quickly. There are many acquaintances in He Yibin, and he is also close to home. He can also help Aunt Gu take care of it. On weekdays, his mother will do. Regardless of the relationship with Ye Jianguo, Ye Shuyun is always close to this brother. . You figure it out, Ye Chuji rubbed his chest from time to time, holding his chest, making him reluctant to talk. In fact, when he was hospitalized, he just wanted to go far away from the Ye family. He didn¡¯t want to trouble Ye Shuyun anymore, but now he didn¡¯t trouble her, and who else could he trouble, he felt that if he was still here, don¡¯t say to eat An apple may not even be known even if it is dead. When Ye Chuji fell asleep, Lu Yi called Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun''s heart hurt when he heard the days his elder brother had spent in the hospital. Her poor elder brother was so sick that no one would take care of it. Didn¡¯t all the money go to Sun Yuhan on weekdays? Then why not take care of your uncle, even if you have a bad leg All, even if the leg is broken, it is not impossible to take a glance at your uncle, regardless of whether it is Ye Jianguo or Sun Yuhan, they have never seen Ye Chuji''s side. Ye Chuji has no way to even eat an apple. Chapter 1217: People do evil What kind of dad is this, and what kind of niece is this? "Are you calm now?" Lu Shi comforted Ye Shuyun. "Your dad is so indifferent to his own son. It''s normal for you, if it''s normal for you. , It¡¯s so unreasonable." "You really can say," Ye Shuyun glared at Lu Jin. "Three children, you have to take a little more effort these days and take care of you at home with your dad." "Yes, wrap it on me," Lu Jin assured him by patting his chest. "It doesn''t matter if I''m alone, you go to see Uncle and let Dad go back to the garden." Ye Shuyun''s eyes twitched slightly, and then gently pulled Lu Jin''s sleeve. "Did I make a mistake?" Lu Jin didn''t know who gave the courage. Now the fat ones are going to heaven. "I was here all day, and I didn¡¯t go back to my garden. I still hunted with me, but my granddaughter. I never hugged him a few times throughout the year. He didn¡¯t look at his appearance. It¡¯s a face-folded fold, and you¡¯re not afraid of the nightmare that scares my family?¡± Ye Shuyun pulled Lu Jin''s sleeve again. "What are you doing with my clothes?" Lu Jin is pouring water right now. He is working hard. His mouth is like a machine gun. Even if he wants to stop, he can''t stop it. He keeps counting the old man''s mistakes. Take him Antique, grab his search. How old is not shy, how greedy is money, and even the past and Mrs. Lu''s things are given. Ye Shuyun covered her mouth with one hand. There is something to be done in heaven, but no one can live. Lu Shi was talking about the beginning, and it turned out to be good after a while. There were no listeners. Then there were no listeners. Then what else did he say? When he was just about to leave, he saw that he didn¡¯t know when to stand aside. It is the black-faced grandfather Lu, his dear father, dear old man. "dad¡­¡­" Lu Jingan laughed And he also had a very bad feeling. It was over. How much did he listen to just now? He didn''t say anything. And after a while, Lu Jin¡¯s screams like killing pigs came from Lu¡¯s house, and Master Lu was holding slippers and running around in the living room chasing his son, as long as he caught up, If you''re not welcome, it will be pumped on the brain of a son, as if he didn''t know the pain. The nanny whispered to Ye Shuyun. "Ma''am, if this old man continues to fight like this, would he just beat Mr. Lu silly?" "It''s okay," Ye Shuyun wasn''t worried at all. "It''s not that I didn''t fight anyway. This is not the first time. Besides, they are all so old. Just be stupid. I have grandchildren anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is or not." The nanny wiped a tear of sympathy for Lu Jin. Besides, Ye Chuji has been transferred to the hospital of He Yibin, which is an independent high-caliber ward. There are special passages to enter and exit, and you can go down to the underground parking lot on the first floor. I squeezed the driveway together, still looking for parking spaces everywhere. Ye Chuji''s main task now is not to take medicine, but to put his heart down and take a good rest. He is tired and angry. As long as he is calm and rested for ten days and a half months, his body also recovers, but It is not easy to say that recovery is possible. Ye Xinyu couldn''t find it this day, and Ye Chuji couldn''t recover one day. He was tired and bitter, but he actually thought of his son. "Brother, are you okay?" Ye Shuyun delivered the meal to Ye Chuji. "Why are you here, I feel there are three children at home," Ye Chuji sat up in a hurry. When I saw my sister coming, I was always overwhelmed. "If the child goes to kindergarten, there are two of them, Lu Jin and my father-in-law, and there is a nanny at home. Ye Shuyun quickly took out the bowl and gave Ye Chuji a bowl of rice for him to eat. The food in this hospital could never be better than what he cooked at home. "Brother, eat it first." Ye Shuyun gave the meal to Ye Chuji. No matter what, it always had to fill up his stomach. First, he would take care of his body, and then the rest. Ye Chuji''s eyes were sour, and finally he passed the bowl and ate the food in the bowl bit by bit. His father, his niece, had never managed him, and his son did not know what he was doing. In the end, it was Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi''s niece. If they weren''t, he really didn''t know what to do. Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t talk about Ye Jianguo¡¯s and Sun Yuhan¡¯s things in front of Ye Chuji, and said what they did and what they suffered. She said the three children at home, what they did today and tomorrow. What did you do, and what did you say? The triplets are weird. You said that they have telepathy on weekdays, but they don¡¯t. Except for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guangchang who are exactly the same, and looking for a mother, they are nothing like him. Of the triplets, the most, everyone thinks that Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang are twins, while Xunxun is a twin. Who makes Xunxun so slow, has always been a head shorter than his brother, and his temperament is also the most squeamish, even the road is unwilling to go, every day either carrying or holding, that little foot will not suffer She was afraid of crossing the land. The Lu family''s two fathers and sons would treat this child too spoiled. But she had no way to say that Grandpa Lu regarded the search as the root of life. At first, the old people seemed to have some dying years, and there were not many years to live, but now they just started to raise their health, just to After spending a few years with her little great-granddaughter, she can''t help but let the elderly live longer. Ye Chuji always heard Ye Shuyun mentioned three children, and he was envious. When would he have grandchildren? Forget it, return the grandson. Son doesn¡¯t know where to go? He stayed in this hospital and it was still good. During the day, Ye Shuyun was here. The soup boiled by the babysitter Lu Yi invited was a bit weird, but it was fine to eat in his mouth. Man, are you still afraid of suffering? And suffer as much as you can. It¡¯s better than the one in the previous hospital. Even the one who pours water is not as strong. Compared with it, this is not a soup to drink. After a few days, he felt it. I''m really better, I don''t know whether it is because of the soup, or because of his psychological role. Recently, this chest is not boring, and people are also a bit spiritual. Yan Huan held the small hand looking for one hand, one with the small Lu Qi, and Lu Yi''s small hand was also holding the younger brother. They have always been like this, there is no way, a person has only two hands, Gu got this, The other two just don''t care. "Oh, all three of our babies are here." Chapter 1218: Buy robot Ye Chuji saw the three children, and she liked it. At this time, she felt comfortable all over her body. He kissed this for a while, and kissed that for a while, and finally hugged him. Xun Xie smiled at Ye Chuji''s crooked head, and also revealed two beautiful dimples. Ye Chuji saw her like this, I really like it. "When looking for a dimple, it looks like Rong Rong." "It''s quite like it," Ye Shuyun also admitted a little. Although it looks like Yan Huan, but at some point, it really looks like Ye Rong, like Ye Rong''s squeamish, crying, and loves to be spoiled. These are very similar to Ye Rong. As for Yan Huan, what she looked like when she was a child, she has forgotten herself, anyway, she should be quite good, anyway, it is not like Xun Xun is a small and charming bag. "Ma Ma..." Xiaoguang ran over and hugged his mother''s legs. "Xiaoguang wanted to play with a robot." Yan Huan squatted down, and then squeezed his son''s small face, Xiaoguang cracked his small mouth and smiled, this is Lu Yi''s appearance, everyone is more painful to find the same, in fact, her family is not Xiaoguang Poor, of course, Xiao Qi is not bad, even though Xiao Qi is old and always ignored. "Come on, your mother will buy the robot for you," Yan Huan passed his son''s hand and asked Xiao Qi again. "Xiao Qi, can you go?" "Don''t go," Xiao Qi shook his head. "Xiao Qi is here to accompany her grandmother." "My family is Xiaoqi," Ye Shuyun seldom gnawed at Xiaoqi''s face. Xunxunzheng and Ye Chuji have fun, maybe they won''t go now. Therefore, Yan Huan can only take Xiaoguang out, and take one, it is much easier and easier to think than three, if she really takes three together, she thinks she might be true It''s a headache. "Come, mother hug," Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi, put Xiaoguang on the car, and put him on the safety seat behind him. "Mama, sit in the front," Xiaoguang didn''t sit in the safety chair anymore. He stretched out his little finger and pointed to the position of the front passenger. Yan Huan thought about it, okay, he was the only one, and the front was the front. She then placed her son carefully in front, then fastened his seat belt, and then scraped his small face, let¡¯s go, mother Take you to buy a robot. Yan Huan¡¯s request for children, as long as it is not too excessive, will always agree, mainly because of the failure of her mother, she has not been taking good care of three children, so the three children want, Anyway, within her ability, she will help the child to do it, not to mention buy a robot. Moreover, the three children in his family have never asked for anything from adults, and it is also rare. This time he spoke. She drove to a large shopping mall, then took out her sunglasses, took it away, and then hugged her son. "Go away, Mom takes you to buy a robot. Xiaoguang clenched his mother''s hand and happily went in with her mother, but she didn''t know that at this time, in the distance, there were just a few pairs of vicious eyes, who had already stared at them. "Is this?" Yan Huan squatted on the floor and chose robots with her son. There are many robots here. She doesn''t know much about this, so she doesn''t know which one to ask for. She picked a few of them, all of them relatively big. The two children in her family like to tear down the robot, so buy them a big one. "This," Xiaoguang had already picked out one, and then picked it again. "Xiaoguang one, brother one." Look at the relationship between their two brothers. Xiaoguang wants one, and he has not forgotten to ask his brother for some benefits. "Don''t you give it to your sister?" Yan Huan asked Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang picked up the robot that was bigger than him, then lifted his small face and said to his mother seriously, "Sister doesn''t like robots, my brother and I like it, and my sister likes dolls." When he came out, Yan Huan hugged two big robots, and Xiao Guang held a bear doll in his arms. This was bought for his sister. It was obviously a soft and cute child, but the partial birth was to make a flat. The small face, and the meat on the small face, are very lovable. There is really an urge to make people want to pinch. Fortunately, this is just one. If the triplets are here, then they are really going to be given a rare death. "Let''s go, we''re home," Yan Huan hugged the two big robots, and Xiaoguang was obediently pulling his mother''s clothes corner, because Yan Huan really can''t get his hands right now And they are all so used to it. Most of the time, the position of the toy in her arms is usually found. Xun Xun does not like to walk, and does not walk a few steps. And she can¡¯t hold all three groups, she really doesn¡¯t have that long arm, or much strength, so most of the time, she is holding and looking, and the two children are pulling her clothes angle. "Here it is," Yan Huan opened the door, put both toys on the car, then took Xiaoguang into the car, and then fastened his seat belt. "Let''s go." Yan Huan touched Xiaoguang''s little head, and really felt that his son was getting more and more cute. What she couldn''t help was trying to pinch twice a day. "Well," Xiaoguang tapped his little head. The three-year-old child was still the same white and tender as a small bun just out of the cage. Especially so obedient and obedient, people have to like it. , Have to love. Yan Huan got into the car and took his safety to the car, and then drove forward. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang were sitting in the car almost every day, so he was not afraid when he arrived. He looked at the front with curiosity. Holding the little bear doll he bought for his sister, then he looked back at his mother, and his eyes were shiny and very beautiful. As far as Huan looked back at his son, it was really taken away by his small appearance. They all said that Xun Xun¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, but she also felt Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes, like two beautiful ones. Like a little pearl, it is bright and bright, round and big, looking for a long like mother, but Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang are like a dad. She smiled at her son. "Sit well." Xiaoguang sat down obediently, with big eyes still looking at the front seriously, and said that she could not forget the most in her life, that is, Xiaoguang''s eyes at this time, so pure, so simple, and so Is irresistible. Yan Huan vacated a hand and touched his son¡¯s small head, and then continued driving the car. She drove the car forward smoothly, but at this time, the pedestrians outside the car were not too many, and there were not many vehicles. But she still drove the car very slowly. Xiaoguang was lowering his head to play with the doll in her arms. From time to time, she would say two words to her mother, and Huan was also answering his childish words. Chapter 1219: Car accident But most of the time, Xiaoguang is a very quiet child. Yan Huan stopped the car, there was already a red light in front. She reached out and touched her son''s small face again, smiling very gently, but when she turned around, her face changed. Because a large truck was rushing towards her quickly. The impact of the large truck was very fast, and Yan Huan was also shocked by the cold sweat, and also instinctively stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the side. Don¡¯t hit it, otherwise the big trucks will squash their cars. The car shook suddenly and violently, and the big truck had already hit her head, even if she had already wanted to drive away, but the truck seemed to hit her car intentionally. When it is time to hit. Yan Huan flicked to the side suddenly, also holding Xiaoguang in his arms, and the last thing that Xiaoguang saw was the blood from his mother''s head, and his small head was also slammed into his hand. The bear that was hugging also fell in the car. Lu Yi hurried forward, at this time, his face was pale, he didn''t even feel any of his fingers, even numbness and pain. When he ran outside the operating room, he saw that both Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were there, even Ye Chuji. Lu Jin hugs Xiao Qi, and Ye Chuji hugs Xun Xun. Xun Xun has been crying and falling asleep, and can see that her small face is full of tears, even her eyes are swollen with crying. The eyelashes are also sticky under the eyes, and even the two shadows cast are very fragile. He walked over, his legs were almost unable to support his body Ye Shuyun looked back at her son, she moved a lip, but she couldn''t say anything comforting. Now all they can do is wait, just wait, just wait. Ye Chuji walked over and gave Xunxun to Lu Yihuo. Hold her. She would cry if she could not find her mother for a while. Lu Yi reached out and took over her daughter, hugged her little body, then hugged her and sat aside, so she looked at the closed operating room fascinatingly, he didn¡¯t know how long he could support, he also I don''t know how much pain they can bear to the extent. He didn''t even know when the suffering between him and Yan Huan would really end. Soon after, the door of the operating room opened, and a small child was pushed out of it. It was Xiaoguang. Xiao Qi suddenly opened her eyes and cried when she rubbed her eyes. She said it was a headache, that she wanted a mother, and that she wanted a brother. Lu Jin hurriedly landed on Qi, and her eyes were red. "Yi Bin, how is he?" Ye Shuyun quickly asked He Yibin, who was very tired. When Yanhuan had an accident, it was He Yibin who took over. When they sent it, they were very serious. Lu Guang is a three-year-old child, but now looking at the child''s body is filled with various tubes, they really can''t accept it. From small to large, Xun Xun is the one who loves to be sick the most, but her illness is serious, and she has not seen her will be filled with all kinds of tubes all over her body, but Lu Guang is so young, he is small Almost all of his body is without skin, and there is no blood on the little face. This is how old the child is, how painful he must be. Ye Shuyun wants to squat on the ground and cry. Her little light, her little light, are all bad for her. She should go, so that neither Yan Huan nor Xiaoguang will be in trouble. No, she shouldn''t let them come over. The child stays at home well. Why should she let them come over? If they don''t come out, there will be no such thing. If something really happened to Lu Guang and Yan Huan, then she thinks it is impossible for her to live in peace in her life, and she cannot forgive herself. "Xiaoguang is okay," He Yibin glanced at Lu Guang, who had been sent to the ward. "Yan Huan was protecting him with his body at the time, so he didn''t hurt much, but he just hit his head. I don''t know yet. What''s going on, wait until he wakes up." "As for Yan Huan..." He Yibin didn''t know how to speak. This was really too much. Yan Huan''s injury was too serious. She protected Xiaoguang with her body, but she suffered multiple fractures throughout her body, even The visceral hemorrhage and the brain injury were also injured. It is a miracle that she can rescue her back to the ground. He just hopes that his life will be harder this time. He can survive this level. Anything is easy to say, there is hope As long as you can survive. Yes, just survive. The authors of Yan Huan''s surgery were all authoritative doctors in the medical department. This operation took about ten hours. When they came in, they didn''t look very good. "Teacher, how is the patient?" He Yibin hurriedly passed by, and Yan Huan''s identity was there after all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to invite his retired teacher in his 70s. His teacher is the authority of the brain department. As long as he is out, the success rate of the operation can be increased to at least 80%. But it is his old age, and craniocerebral surgery is an operation that requires energy and spirit. Under normal circumstances, it takes several hours, even more than ten hours to perform such surgery, and it still requires a doctor. The concentration is not something a 70-year-old doctor can do. But this time, the situation was too urgent, and this was their only hope. Otherwise, He Yibin would not be able to bring this one over. After the operation, the old doctor patted He Yibin''s shoulder. "We really have tried our best." And as soon as he finished speaking, He Yibin felt his brain buzz as if something was broken, and the last thing he heard was still the same. We tried our best, we really tried our best. Yan Huan¡¯s life was hard. She escaped the word death several times, and she survived, but this time, she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t escape, she died, she was gone. . Suddenly, Xunxun clenched his little fist and cried with hiss. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, looking for Ma Ma..." Lu Yi hugged her daughter and patted her small shoulder from time to time, but inside those eyes, at this time, it was dark, and even the last trace of light was gone. His movements are like machinery, only with such a gentle tapping movement, but his fingers are getting colder and colder, and the more crying, the more pitiful, almost all to give his own voice Crying dumb. He Yibin turned around. Suddenly, the excessively dazzling light of the window was also plunged into his eyes. At this time, the too bright light actually hurt his eyes. His tears. . Chapter 1220: Little blind There are still crying cries in my ears. One after another. The time turned out to be so slow but also fast. It seems that it was still March in Yangchun, but now it is already approaching another autumn, almost spanning two seasons, from then into the summer, arrived Today''s autumn, in fact, is still the same as wearing light and thin, but it is already very different. At that time, everything was complicated, but at this time, it was withering. From one season to another, who can say that this is not the reincarnation of a season, this is not the beginning of a life, nor is it the loss of a life. "He''s texting again?" Ye Chuji showed his mobile phone to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi took Ye Chuji''s mobile phone, "Is this the third time?" He asked Ye Chuji. "Yes," Ye Chuji nodded. "It''s the third time," once a month, no more or no less, so just send him this old man with a short sentence every month. Dad, I was banished from the outside, and when I figured it out I went back. Dad, my cactus, you can remember to take care of me, don''t feed me. Dad, I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry about me, and I will come back naturally. Even with these three, there is no extra word. "Is this really from Xinyu?" Lei Qingyi felt a little strange since receiving the first text message from the so-called Ye Xinyu. Isn''t this strange? Okay, why not call, non- If you want to send a text message, it is impossible for him to go there. There is such a backward place that there is no signal, but this is also impossible. If there is no signal number, how did this message come out? "It should be him," Ye Chuji was sure of this point. "If it weren''t for the stinky boy, how could he know the pot of cactus, the tone is clearly that stinky boy, by the way, can find out that he is now Where is it?" Ye Chuji asked Lei Qingyi, if he really found the stinky boy, he must have broken his leg without saying anything. How bad did he hurt them? Do you know if he was missing? Without being mad at the hospital, Yan Huan would not bring three children to see him, and there would be no car accident, nor would Yan Huan and Xiao Guang be harmed. He didn''t even see his sister facelessly. He didn''t dare to go even when he went. Even his heart hurts, not to mention the Lu family. "I can''t find it out," Lei Qingyi is really helpless about it. If you want to call, it should be easy to find out the address, but the problem is that this is just texting, they tried to call, but Every time it is turned off. What Ye Chuji didn¡¯t believe was that he took out his mobile phone and unplugged it, but it was not unexpected. It was indeed still turned off there. It was the same every time I called. To find Ye Xinyu¡¯s hiding place, it was simply Finding a needle in a haystack is even harder. "Uncle, don''t worry about it first," Lei Qingyi comforted him. "Just Xinyu can send a message, no matter where he is, then prove that he is safe." Ye Xinyu can only comfort himself in this way, but he can¡¯t calm down even if he can¡¯t find the stinky boy in a day, and he doesn¡¯t know why, he still has that kind of upset in his heart. Ye Xinyu started when he disappeared. Over the past few months, I have been in a state of uneasiness. Until now, my heart has not settled down. He was still worried, still nervous. "That''s right," Lei Qingyi thought of this. He took his clothes and put them on. "Uncle, I''m going to the Lu family to see Xiaoguang. Are you going?" "I won''t go," Ye Chuji sighed. There were a lot of things near the airport. I had to deal with it. When I was busy, I went to see Xiaoguang again. "Then I''ll go first," Lei Qingyi finished, and then walked out. Why is the sun outside still so big? It''s all autumn, and the hot ones have some irritability. He went to the mall and bought a big Transformer for Xiaoguang to play, and thinking of the kid, his heart was really uncomfortable. "Ding Dong..." The doorbell outside rang. The nanny at home quickly opened the door and saw Lei Qingyi was standing outside at this time, carrying a large transformer on his shoulder. "Auntie, I''m here," Lei Qingyi shouted into the room, took off his shoes at the door, and walked in barefoot. His feet were too big, and the slippers in his house were customized When he came out, he couldn''t put on his usual shoes, Lu Yi''s reluctance, but Lu Yi had some cleanliness and didn''t like others to move his shoes, except of course. "Qingyi is here," Ye Shuyun came out of the kitchen. "First of all, sit down, the meal will be fine after a while, just have a meal with everyone." "It seems that I came at the right time," Lei Qingyi also sat down, and then put the transformers he brought on the ground. "Xiaoguang, look, what uncle bought you, a big robot." Lei Qingyi said to Xiao Luguang sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Lu Guang turned his head back, and his big eyes, like black pearls, were staring at him without blinking. At first, he might not really see anything, but if he was careful, he could find out There was no reflection of anything under his eyes, his pupils were black, and his pupils could not reflect any light. And his appearance made Lei Qingyi''s involuntary nose follow a sour. "Come on, Xiaoguang, come here uncle." Lei Qingyi stretched out his hand to Lu Guang. He had long hands and long legs. As long as his hands were stretched out, he could reach the sofa. "Don''t be afraid, come to uncle, uncle can catch you." Xiaoguang thought for a while, then he climbed off the sofa carefully, then stood up, reached out his hands and groped forward, because he... could not see. Yes, he couldn¡¯t see, such beautiful eyes, but he couldn¡¯t see it. Lu Guang was a little blind man. He couldn¡¯t see anything. He was blind. He was just after the car accident. I can''t see it. This is the sequelae He Yibin also said. Xiao Luguang became a blind man. Xiao Luguang fumbled forward, he walked carefully, but he was still afraid, because he had hit many times and hurt many times, so he was afraid, he was afraid of falling, he was also afraid of pain. Until his little foot seemed to kick something, he crouched down carefully, and then groped for the big box with his little hand, and the little hand also wanted to open this from time to time. "Uncle tear it down with you and play with you." Lei Qingyi also squatted down and disassembled this extra large Transformer with Lu Guang. This is the one he bought in the shopping mall. The biggest one was bought. Lu Qi and Lu Guang both like these. like. Chapter 1221: Want to see mom "Come, touch," Lei Qingyi took Lu Guang''s small hand and put it on the Transformer. This is Transformer''s head. Is it very large, larger than yours? "This is the eyes, this is the mouth, this is the body." Lei Qingyi took Lu Guang''s small hand and touched him with a word. Xiao Luguang sat on the ground, still with a pair of black eyes, only the small hand was groping, but there was no light in his eyes. . When Ye Shuyun brought out the dishes, his heart could not help but hurt, even the corners of his eyes were hurt. Her poor little light. "Come, Xiao Luguang, we are going to have dinner," Lei Qingyi hugged Lu Guang, who was originally the same height as Lu Qi, the same fat little guy, he lost a lot of weight in one click, and he Now there are no more than two pieces of meat left, He held Lu Guang in his arms and fed him for a while. The other two children in the family are now eating in the kindergarten. The little Lu Guang at the family is too sensitive. They are both looking at him, even looking for him Xun now wants to let his little brother get something good, even if he doesn¡¯t eat it, he should keep a copy for his brother and a copy for his mother. Lei Qingyi took a bite, and Xiao Luguang took a bite. He just learned to eat just now. He had eaten quite well, but now he almost never even takes the spoon, because after he can¡¯t see it, he I don¡¯t want to touch the spoon anymore, I don¡¯t want to eat by myself anymore, and my courage is very small. Sometimes people see this little face of him, it makes people feel distressed. A good child is like this, yet Is it distressing, is it not pitiful? After finishing his meal, Lei Qingyi squatted on the ground again, playing with Transformers with Landing Light. Although Lu Guang could not see it, he was very happy to play it. He took apart the Transformers wind piece by piece. Then put it side by side. "Take it apart, can you put it back?" Lei Qingyi asked Xiao Luguang. It¡¯s easy to disassemble, but it¡¯s really difficult to install it. Can he install it well? Will he cry if he doesn¡¯t install it well? Older children are naive. "Brother will install it," Lu Guang still disassembles the Transformers little by little with his little hands. Although he can''t see them now, he moves very fast on his little hands, which is very similar. It¡¯s their dad who can see it from their fingers. If they play the computer in the future, it must be as fast as their dad. If their father was not a prosecutor, he might be a very powerful software engineer, but Lei Qingyi really felt that Lu Yi was more suitable as a prosecutor than a software engineer. official. In fact, it turns out that this is the case. As a prosecutor, he adapts very well. In just a few years, he has become the youngest and promising prosecutor in the sea market. Only, now..." "Uncle," Xiaoguang stretched out with his two small hands, but under the feet he was stirred by the transformers, and with a bang, he fell to the ground fiercely. "Xiaoguang!" Lei Qingyi quickly lifted him up. He thought that Xiaoguang was about to cry. After all, he fell so hard. The small Leizi in his family had thick skin and thick flesh. For several days, not to mention the small child like Lu Guang. But Xiaoguang didn''t cry, he shivered his long eyelashes, then shook his head, "Uncle, Xiaoguang doesn''t hurt." He groped again and grabbed Lei Qingyi''s sleeve, "Uncle, Xiaoguang wants to feel numb." He doesn¡¯t have to see it, and he doesn¡¯t have to read the word, because he can¡¯t see it anymore, so he can¡¯t see it, so he can only touch it. "Okay, uncle takes you to see mom." Lei Qingyi endured the pain from the corners of his eyes, hugged Xiaoguang, and then took him to see his mother. Soon after, he drove to the entrance of the Lingering Garden. The door opened automatically, which put him in. Although the Lingering Garden is a villa in the mountains, the outside security facilities are very complete. Several doors are used. The most recent anti-theft system is equipped with high-definition monitoring equipment at every distance. Although the garden area is large, the safety factor is very good. The car stopped at the gate of the Lingering Garden. Lei Qingyi walked down and took Xiaoguang from the car. "Knock..." He knocked on the door. Soon after, someone came to open the door. "Auntie," Lei Qingyi greeted the person who opened the door with a smile. "Hello," Aunt Gu reached out and touched Xiaoguang''s little head. "Mr. Lu is inside, and Dr. He is here today." "Really, he''s here too, isn''t he about to get married?" Lei Qingyi hugged Xiaoguang in. As soon as he entered, he saw He Yilin''s neck hung with a stethoscope, and then sat drinking water. "Isn''t it a knot yet?" "How did you bring Xiaoguang?" He Yibin came over, hugged Xiaoguang in his arms, and then touched his forehead. "Isn''t there a good meal lately?" He Yiyi shook Xiaoguang''s little hand and said, "You look at you and you are thin again. If your mother knows that you are thin, you will be sad." Xiaoguang opened the black grape like big eyes, but there was nothing reflected in it. "Uncle, Xiaoguang wants to touch Ma Ma." Xiaoguang lowered his head and gnawed his little finger in his mouth. He missed his mother and wanted to talk to him. "Okay, let''s go. Uncle takes you to see her." He Yibin held Xiaoguang again and took him to Yan Huan. The door of the room was opened, there was a slight fragrance in it, the window was opened, and the gas inside and outside was also exchanged, so I did not feel any unpleasant smell inside, and From here, you can also see the mountains outside and the endless green grass outside. This place is suitable for life, of course, it is also suitable for healing. At this time, the curtain covered half of the window, one side was bright, and the other side was slightly dark. Just above the big bed was a woman, a young woman, and she had extremely fair skin. It may also be because the sun is not often exposed, so it is not a normal skin color, but a sickly white. It seems too white. It seems too transparent. It also seems to be too quiet. At this time, a hand was stretched out, and then Xiaoguang was held in his arms. "Pull out..." Xiaoguang reached out his hand and touched the man''s clothes holding him. He already knew that this was a father, and his father smelled like a mother. He would not admit it wrong. Chapter 1222: Strongman "How come?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, he stayed with the Lu family well, here, he really has no time to take care of him. And he lowered his head and met his son¡¯s **** eyes, but the eyes were the same, but they were always dark. I believe no one could imagine that such beautiful eyes turned out to be invisible. When he arrived, he was actually a blind man. "Lei Qingyi brought him that he missed his mother." He Yibin reached out and touched Xiaoguang''s little head, let him touch his mother, he missed his mother. Lu Yi put his son down, he also squatted down, let him stand in his arms, lest he will be afraid, Xiaoguang can see the light from the beginning, can see the blue sky and white clouds, can see the grandparents , Even the dreams I made are in color, But when he opened his eyes again, he couldn''t see anything, couldn''t see everything, even his mother didn''t speak. Because his mother fell asleep. Lu Yi took his son''s small hand and placed his small hand in the palm of the woman on the bed. The woman''s fingers were warm, which was the temperature of her mother. "Did Xiaoguang feel it?" Lu Yi asked his son, "Is it the mother''s hand?" "Well," Xiaoguang nodded. "It''s Ma Ma''s hand," Xiaoguang turned around and hugged Lu Yi''s neck again. "Pull out, when can my mother wake up, when can she talk with Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang wants to numb." "Xiaoguang is good, mother''s will wake up soon," Lu Yi touched his son''s forehead and said, he picked up his son again, "Will we go back with our uncle, okay, mother is sick, want Well nourished." Xiaoguang shook his head, he didn''t want to go back, he wanted to be with his mother here. "Xiaoguang is good," Lu Yi touched his son''s small head again, "Mom is sick, she has to rest, Xiaoguang is here, mother will worry about you, then the disease will be slow, you have to sleep more Many days, does Xiaoguang want this?" Xiaoguang thought about it, then shook his head hard again. He didn''t want it, he also wanted his mother to wake up earlier, so that he could see his mother, and the day was bright, right? Dad said that when the mother woke up, the day would be bright. And he is still small and naive. I don¡¯t know yet. In fact, other people¡¯s days have already been lit many times. Only his sky is still dark. It hasn¡¯t been lit up again. Maybe it will be in the future. It won''t be bright again, no matter if his mother will wake up or not, he can''t see the light anymore, and Lu Guang didn''t know until a long time ago that he was already blind. Lu Guang was taken away by Lei Qingyi again. Now he is extremely uneasy. In addition, when he can¡¯t see it, there is always a talented person around him, and Lu Yi can¡¯t care about this little guy. Yan Huan is like this now, he can''t do without him, if there is a little light, he doesn''t know who to take care of. "How''s it going?" When Xiaoguang was taken away by Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi asked him, it''s been almost three months, or is there no improvement? "Fortunately," He Yibin found a place for himself and sat down. "Lu Yi, do you know? You are actually in a tough position." "Really?" Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. He was lucky enough to be able to touch her body temperature and feel her breath. "She''s hurt too much," He Yibin looked at the motionless words lying on the bed, and now it feels unbelievable. At first, his teacher said that the injury was too heavy, although the operation has been done, She also succeeded, but she needs to be alive and destiny if she can live. But in the end, Yan Huan actually survived like this, but what can she do to survive, she is just a vegetative who only breathes. She hurt her brain. If she couldn''t keep her breath, it would be death, but her breath stayed, but she turned into a vegetative. It is possible that you will wake up tomorrow, or you may not wake up for life. Lu Yi didn¡¯t even do the prosecutor. He had to resign as the prosecutor, but the prosecutor¡¯s office did not agree. After all, it¡¯s such a young and promising prosecutor that Lu Yi wants to cultivate a very difficult situation, so they Lu Yi was given unlimited vacations, as long as he wanted to come back, he could go back at any time, but now all of Lu Yi''s focus has been placed on Yan Huan, seeing this means there is no intention to go back. And he really took care of Yan Huan very well, he knew all the habits of Yan Huan. He checked countless information, just to take care of his wife who turned into a vegetative, help her to turn over every hour, wash her face and wipe her hands every day, even if he was dirty and tired, but never had Seeing him cry out tired. He Yibin has also seen those other vegetatives. They also took good care of them, poorly taken care of them, and well taken care of them, but that''s just the case. Like falling asleep, the muscles of the whole body did not shrink a little, except that they became whiter except for not seeing the sun. The reason for not seeing the sun is that besides head injuries, Yan Huan has fractures, and those injuries are gradually growing up. Those injuries on her body, no matter how heavy, will recover for another day, but injuries On Lu Yi''s body, it may never be better. He didn''t understand how much a man can love a woman before. In his view, love is the most illusory thing, and he can easily say that I love you with his mouth, but when it comes to real When they need each other, they all fly away in great difficulty. It is only now that he knows that he can still believe in love in this world. It''s like words and words, like Lu Yi, like an irreplaceable opponent between them. It''s just that the strongman is hard. She is a proud woman, is it really good for you like this? He Yibin didn''t want to say these words, but he really couldn''t help but let her live without respect and without everything, do you think she would like it? Every day is like a waste person, even her own physiology can''t be solved, and she needs someone else''s service. Do you think she will be willing? In fact, He Yibin wanted to let Lu Yi give up, Yan Huan was not someone else, she was Yan Huan, she was an international film, and she is now like this, to be honest, is there no difference with death? It might as well let her die, resolved, and clean. Lu Yi carefully put Yan Huan''s hand under the quilt. He stood up again and pulled the curtains down, so that the light in the room became more comfortable, suitable for rest, sleeping, and contemplation. Chapter 1223: He doesnt understand Then he turned around and sat down, looking at the woman who would not give him any response. "Yi Bin, you know, what is she thinking about now?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin. He Yibin shook his head. "I don''t know. According to the category of medicine, she actually didn''t think about anything. Now she doesn''t think, she can''t hear, she can''t see, she can''t feel it, and of course she doesn''t have a dream. " Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s face, "Yi Bin, you are not her, you are not me, so you do not understand us." And he suddenly smiled, the smile was still with the happiness of the words. "Because she is still there," "Because she hasn''t left yet." "She is very lucky that she can survive, so that she can accompany me, not like the flood at that time, she was only accompanied by a cold tombstone, our children and mother, they can still see Mother, even if they don¡¯t wake up for life, they are not children without a mother. They can remember the appearance of the mother, they can feel the temperature of the mother, and they can continue to love their mother instead of the tombstone." "While living is hope." The only thing he can remember now, what he can report, what he can have is this hope, so he will not give up, he will take good care of her, even if he never wakes up, it does not matter, he will stay with her for a long time, A long time ago, one day he was old and could not stay with him. When he was long, he might die earlier than her. No matter what, he will not give up her life, even if she can not give him any response. He Yibin refused to persuade him, he is really weak, she is in good condition now, if you still take care of her like this, she will have no problem living for three or fifty years, and may wake up tomorrow . It''s also possible that you won''t wake up for life. However, they always have hope. Maybe things are really not so pessimistic. "Right," He Yibin thought of this. "I''m not about to get married. Will you treat me as the flower girl of the three babies?" "Xiaoguang''s eyes can''t be seen," Lu Yi said, "Xiaoqi and Xunyou can, but Xiaoguang, he can''t let him hurt." "It''s okay," He Yibin thought about it. "I''ll take care of Xiaoguang. Both children can do it, and Xiaoguang can do it too, but it''s not a big deal if you can''t see it with your eyes." "He can''t go," Lu Yi refused, and there was no room for negotiation. "Lu Yi, you can''t imprison Xiaoguang. Although he can''t see his eyes, we will take care of him." "How to take care?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, "Does everyone know what he can''t see, or let him hear the sympathy of others?" "Looking at how much the twins look like, why are they blind?" "This child is so pitiful, such a small blind man..." He Yibin''s face suddenly turned white. This, he really didn''t expect that he just wanted Xiaoguang to have a normal childhood, but he forgot, that childhood in the world that could not tolerate him, People can be said. Throughout the ages, there has never been a shortage of people coming and going, just like there is no lack of gossip. He can control their own mouths, but how can they control other people''s mouths and everyone''s mouths. They don''t care if Xiaoguang''s eyes see, but others, their sympathy, other people''s pity, and even the wrong eyes of others, as far as Xiaoguang is concerned, it is hurt. He opened his mouth and might still want to say something, but in the end he sighed gently and said nothing. Lu Yi has turned around, he squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s hand again. If it¡¯s still fine weather tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you out to bask in the sun, OK, I know you like the air here the most, rest assured , When you wake up, you will find that you are that beautiful speech, even if it is white hair, still the most beautiful you. At this time, it seems that there is no one other than him, and no one is needed. His Huanhuan''s own company, his Huanhuan takes care of himself, no need for others. He will stay with her all his life, will guard her all his life, and will not give up her all his life. His Huanhuan had nothing but his husband. If even he gave up on her, then there would be no more of her in this world. At night, Lu Yi carefully wiped her face for Yan Huan, and then took her most commonly used skin care products, and wiped her face carefully, "I know, you like this taste, very fragrant Right." With that said, he poured some more into his hand, and then rubbed her hand gently. "You also need to wipe your hands a little. You must not freeze your hands this winter." He put Yan Huan''s hand on his lips, clearly smiling, but within his closed eyes, he always had a lonely unspeakable loneliness, and then there seemed to be something from the corner of his eye. It soaked out, and the sound of Dida was also broken in the air, just like his heart. After hearing that sentence, it was broken. . His heart was broken, his soul hurt, and his world was ruined. I just didn''t expect that God still has mercy on him or dislikes Huanhuan. She has suffered all her life, and it''s enough. Therefore, his Huanhuan survived, although he was a vegetative, but there is still hope, right, so he will keep this hope in the beginning, he will take good care of her, protect her well, he will do nothing No, he only wants her to be happy. "Sleep," Lu Yi kissed Ning Yanhuan''s forehead, and he lay down. He put Yan Huan''s hand on his chest and kept warming her fingers. Both of them, who is missing, life is also a kind of regret. , When Lu Yi opened his eyes again, Tian Yini outside was bright. "Good morning," Lu Yi shook Yan Huan''s hand again, and saw that she really seemed to be asleep, her breathing was very gentle, her chest was undulating regularly, and her long eyelashes were also light. Under the eyelid, it seems to be open at any time. Lu Yi sat up, then dressed himself, washed his face, then came to help Yan Huan take care of it, and then massaged her body, then turned her over, and put her on a clean dress. Huanhuan in his family has always been the cleanest, and she must never feel dirty. The weather outside was exceptionally good at this time, the autumn height was refreshing, and the weather was really good. "Today we go to the sun, I will wash your hair again," Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hair behind his ears, "Hair is all long, you can rest assured, I will comb your hair well, absolutely It won''t let your hair knot, and when you wake up, you can see your long hair again." Chapter 1224: Compassion is hurt When the sun was best at noon, Lu Yi had placed a rocking chair outside. He carefully hugged Yan Huan out, and then hugged her to sit on the rocking chair outside. "Look, is the sun warm today?" He always held Yan Huan''s hand, and his eyes were warm. At this time, the warm sunlight fell on them, it seemed that they could feel the kind of coziness and warmth that they showed through, but who knew that this was a man and his vegetative wife. "We''re going back," Lu Zai hugged Yan Huai again, cautiously, lowered his head, and saw that a dead leaf just fell on her. He smiled and hugged Yan Huan more tightly. We will come out tomorrow again. Okay. If there is still sun tomorrow, I promise you. I will come out every day to take you out in the sun. You are your favorite. The scenery here, depending on the mountains and the water, can smell the smell of grass, the smell of the mountains, and the natural earthy smell. He then carefully put Yan Huan down, then took the towel and wiped her hands. "Aren''t you worried about Rowling before?" He said as he wiped, whether it was Yan Huan or not, he just said. "She''s about to get married, and He Yibin, the two of them hit it off, there is no other friction out, maybe this is a natural pair, whether it is early or late, there will always be a time when this step is reached." "They asked three children to be flower girls. I agreed, but Xiaoguang couldn''t go. He hasn''t accepted the fact that he is no longer visible. Will he grow up and grow up again?" I believe that our children are strong, he must go through this difficulty, because he is our child. He was still saying that Huanhuan never gave him any answer. She was still asleep, always asleep, only breathing, but did not wake up, or even no dream. Lu Yi put down his son, and then took his little hand. "Xiaoguang is not afraid. Do you think my dad will always be with you to come and follow my dad?" Xiaoguang''s little feet stepped on the ground and did not move forward, but he took a step back, because he was still afraid, and since his eyes were blind, he was no longer willing to walk. "Good, don''t be afraid, you won''t fall," Lu Yi encouraged him. "Let''s go to see my mother. Does Mom want Xiaoguang? Does Xiaoguang not want Mom?" Lu Yi coaxed him with his little hand. . Xiaoguang''s shrunken feet were retracted again, and the little hand held his dad''s hand hard. "Go with my dad," Lu Yi carefully led his son into the room. Although Xiaoguang walked slowly, although he was crying all the time, he was still a brave child. He had already taken the first step. Then the second and third steps will not be too difficult. "Come on, hold my mother''s hand," Lu Yi placed Xiaoguang''s small hand on Yan Huan''s finger. "This is my mother''s hand, do you remember Xiaoguang?" Xiaoguang nodded. "Pull out, Xiaoguang remembers." Lu Yi rubbed his son''s small head. "Pull out..." Xiaoguang raised his little face, but he was not facing his father''s direction, because he still couldn''t see it. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi squatted down, always holding his son''s small hand, so as not to make him afraid. "Pull out, can Xiaoguang hug Ma Ma?" Xiaoguang bit his little lips and discussed with his father. Mom used to hug them before, but mom hasn''t hugged them for a long time. He never hugged his brother, nor did he hug Xun. My father said that my mother was sick and ill, so I can''t hold them now, but he can hold my mother. "Okay," Lu Yi picked up his son, let him sit on his lap, and took off his little shoes. This was what put him on the big bed. Let son and Yan Huan lie together. "Xiaoguang, my mother is sick, so Xiaoguang wants to protect my mother with my father?" "Okay," Xiaoguang nodded his head hard, and buried his little face in his mother''s arms. The mother''s body was fragrant. He loved his mother so much. "So, Xiaoguang wants to grow up," Lu Yi encouraged his son. "The first thing we have to do is not afraid of darkness." Xiaoguang grabbed his mother''s clothes, he retracted his small body, and also sucked his small nose, and his tears fell down. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi hugged her son in a hurry. After the child couldn''t see his eyes, he also cried, and of course it was even more worrying. "Pull out, will Xiaoguang''s sky no longer shine in the future?" Xiaoguang reached out his dad''s face and touched his father''s face, and then carefully shrank his tiny body into his father''s arms. Is it because he can''t see his father anymore, his mother can''t see him, and he can''t see his brother and sister anymore? Lu Yi gently rubbed his son''s small head. He couldn¡¯t tell him that he was three years old. Such a cruel thing, he was three years old, but he was very precocious and he was very sensible He can''t lie to him, saying that it will be good in the future, because he can''t guarantee, and no one can guarantee, just like Yan Huan, not knowing when she will wake up, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or a lifetime. The same is true for Xiaoguang''s eyes. Xiaoguang''s eyes are caused by blood clots in the brain that press the optic nerve. The doctor said that within a few years, these blood clots can be absorbed by the body, and his eyes will be visible by then. It is also possible that the bad influence of the blood clot on him will become greater and greater, which will not only affect his vision but also threaten his life. And what is the final result, how did the **** of fate treat them, can only let time witness these. What Xiaoguang stretched out his little hand might be to touch something, Lu Yi took his little hand, and then put his little hand in Yan Huan¡¯s hand, the family of three would not be separated, and their family No one will be missing. At this time, it is warm and quiet here, but in another hotel, it is hot and happy. Under the sea of ??pink roses, a row of beautiful little flower girls threw the petals in the small basket in the air. One of them was the longest and most beautiful, but she didn¡¯t laugh, and a child pulled her The small hand has never been loosened from beginning to end. "Xun Xun, what''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun hugged her granddaughter quickly. Why was it not so high? Didn''t you just say yes? Do you want to be a happy flower girl? When Xunxun was replaced by her aunt, her eyes were red. "Grandma, look for your elder brother." Chapter 1225: Just alive Ye Shuyun wiped the tears of her granddaughter and looked for a cry. She also wanted to cry because she also missed Xiaoguang of her family. As long as she remembered that Xiaoguang was at home, her heart was almost cut with a knife. pain. This is just breaking her heart, and her flesh. The three children are her lifeblood. Every time she sees Xiaoguang''s eyes that are exactly the same as Xiaoqi''s, she feels distressed. She quickly wiped her tears away, and Yan Nan laughed. Today is a good day for He Yibin to get married. She still shouldn¡¯t cry here. It is a happy event to get married, but what is she crying for? She lowered her head and saw Xun Xun put her thumbs in her mouth, sucking them bit by bit, but her tears fell one by one. "Go away, don''t cry, grandma takes you home." Ye Shuyun picked up her granddaughter, and also let Lei Qingyi pick up Xiao Qi, and sent them home. It is really impossible to stay here. If you stay again, both children might cry to death, let alone children, She could not bear it anymore. Everyone here is laughing. They are the only ones who are crying. When there was a knock on the door outside, the nanny quickly opened the door and saw Ye Shuyun holding two children in one hand. "Ma''am, you''re here," the nanny wiped her hand as soon as she saw Ye Shuyun. "You have worked hard," Ye Shuyun shook the nanny''s hand, thanks to you here, otherwise I really can''t worry about letting the two of them stay here, but there is no one to take care of them, let alone one or a patient. Yes, she treats Yan Huan as a patient, not a vegetative. There will always be a good illness, but the vegetative, but may not be able to wake up. "Ma''am, you''re too kind," the nanny sighed, and her heart was uncomfortable. "I have been taking care of Miss Yan for ten years. She has never been famous. I am taking care of it and watching her stumble all the way. This way, although she walked very hard, it was It¡¯s not a loss, because there are still you, I know you are sincerely kind to her, and I am grateful to Mr. Lu at this time, still giving up to her, if you leave others, they may have given up Now." "I see her as my daughter. I have been feeling for ten years. The babysitter said, I also wanted to cry. Really, it was ten years. Even if I lived in a house for ten years, I still have feelings. Not to mention people." "I will always take care of her. The babysitter has decided in secret. I won''t leave if she doesn''t wake up." Ye Shuyun shook the babysitter''s hand again, Huanhuan met many bad people in her life, but there were also really many good people. With such a person by their side, taking care of them, she can also feel relieved. She still has three children to take care of, but there is really no way. Xunxun has released Ye Shuyun''s hand, and then extended his little hand to Lu Qi. "Brother, let''s find Ma Ma." Lu Qi quickly grabbed her sister''s small hand and took her to see Yan Huan. As soon as the door opened, Lu Yi turned around and saw two children hiding outside the door. Since Yan Huan and Xiao Guang had a car accident, even these two children have become very cautious. No matter where they used to be, as long as their mother was there, they would pounce on their mother¡¯s arms, but now they are You know you are careful, and you will knock on the door. "Come here, father." Lu Yi reached out to the two children. Xun Xun and Lu Qi ran over. Lu Yi hugged her two children, and then turned around, and saw that Lu Guang had fallen asleep, and her small head was next to her mother''s sleep. She slept very peacefully and never had nightmares again. "Pull up, can Xun Xun feel it?" Xun Xun asked Lan Yi carefully. "Yes," Lu Yi carefully pulled Yan Huan''s hand, and then let Lu Qi and Xun Xun both hold mother''s fingers. In the past, Xun Xun was the most coquettish, and the one who loved to occupy his mother the most. She was the one who hugs and hugs the most. She hurts the most, and she is the most worried. But now even such a small search is sensible. I know that my distressed brother is willing to surrender my mother to my brother, not to grab my mother with my brother. Because they all knew, Xiaoguang could not see. Lu Yi held the two children in his arms. At this time, their family was here. Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, they were all happy, because although they had no voice, they were accompanied, although There was no laughter, but there was still each other. So, it''s really good to live, yes, it''s good to live, as long as you can live. At this time, it was also a sunny day at the Ye family, but the difference was that the garden was quiet, but it was public here. Whether it was furniture or furnishings, it was extremely luxurious, even if it was opened. At the moment of the lamp, you can feel what is called Jinbi brilliant, what is called wearing gold and silver. Sun Yuhan pushed over the wheelchair and walked to the window, and then brushed it, also opened the curtains, and the outside light suddenly shone on her face, which also caused her to twist her face instinctively, and some were not too adapted to be too dazzling at this time. Sunshine. It¡¯s this time, why is it still a dazzling glare, she closed the curtains again, the light inside became softer, she pushed the wheelchair once again, and then put her hands on the wheelchair, People also stood up. Then step by step, if you look at it from the surface, you really can''t see any problems. It''s normal and healthy. Her legs are ready to go, and her legs have recovered. And after walking a few steps, she sat back on the wheelchair again. Her legs, but she found a lot of famous doctors, and she did not know how many times of large and small operations, and finally she was cured. Yes, and how much pain she suffered, and how much pain she suffered, only she herself knew that she had suffered so much, just to be able to stand in front of everyone in order to have today There is no need to be lower. She sat down again, and there were still a few scripts on the table. She was finally able to return to her performing arts circle. Afterwards, there was no more words, who would dare to grab her. Su Muran, what is she? They each have their own handles. If the well water does not violate the river water, it will be counted as a crime. The Ye family will also be afraid that an exhausted Su family will fail. Besides, she will be the future successor of the Ye family. The only one Heir, what she Su Muran is, maybe she will really die soon, but no one will donate bone marrow to her, and Yan Huan has become like that, how can she be donated to her. So, her finger flicked across the script, and the smile from her red lips became cold and tepid. Chapter 1226: Its better not to come back in a lifetime She blew her finger again, and that was what she remembered. Then she took out a mobile phone from the drawer and clicked to turn it on. Soon after, the mobile phone turned on. She held the mobile phone in one hand, and then pushed the wheelchair to the window with one hand, and then pulled the curtain again, letting the outside sun fall on her. This warm light, even her The mood also warmed up. "Dad, I''m in the canyon of East Africa now, and my cell phone is no longer signal. You don''t have to worry about me. I came out better than facing Sun Yuhan." She got her phone in front of her, under the bright light, but felt that the light of the phone was not so bright, saying that only the writing on it seemed to appear in the dark. Then she pressed her finger on the send button, until it showed that the transmission was successful, she pressed the phone again to shut down, the difference between before and after was only one minute, she was done Yes, and it¡¯s still clueless. With a ding, Ye Chuji''s heart jumped abruptly and quickly opened his mobile phone. As a result, when he saw the text message above, he immediately smashed his mobile phone. "Okay, stinky boy, dead boy, you grew up, and your courage is also fat. Dare to go to the East African Grand Canyon. Look, look. You are what you have done to your cousin''s family. If it¡¯s not because of you, can your Lao Tzu get sick, and your Lao Tzu is not sick, in the end, why did Huan and Xiaoguang have a car accident?" "Look at what Xiaoguang looks like now, you can laugh, you can laugh, and you can laugh." "Ye Xinyu, do you know that what you owe in your life is no longer clear." "You''d better not come back in this life." And he has completely abandoned this son, not because he wanted to give up, but even if he came back, Ye Xinyu could not bear such a big change because of him. Ye Chuji sent this news to Lei Qingyi again, hoping that Lei Qingyi could find out something, but it¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t find out anything. With just a few messages, he couldn¡¯t run directly Look for someone in East Africa. If you don¡¯t say that you have crossed the border, even if the locals are missing, it¡¯s all incompetent. Not to mention one Ye Xinyu. Even ten Ye Xinyu, it¡¯s impossible to find them. . Although Ye Xinyu sent messages one message at a time, he always felt that something was wrong He took his clothes and prepared to go to Lu Yi there. "Where are you going?" Yiling just came out and saw Lei Qingyi going out. "Go to Luyi once," he turned around, and he saw Yi Ling blushing. What happened to the blushing and thick neck? "What''s wrong?" He was scared. "Why is he so blushing?" He quickly reached out his hand and placed it on Yi Ling''s forehead. "Is it sick?" "Birth sickness!" Lei Qingyi''s explosive thunder was almost learned by Yi Ling. She took a deep breath and said, "You said that the old lady did what she did in her last life, to give your son. Tutoring work, the old lady''s chest hurts." Lei Qingyi had a headache at the sight of Yi Ling. The kid in his family was not a smart man. Like his old man, he hadn¡¯t learned anything yet. After he reached high school, he might become smarter. For a few years, I wouldn''t irritate Yiling to a heart attack. "He may be stupid for a few years, please ask a teacher." Yi Ling reached out his hand, Lei Qingyi hurriedly passed his face over, the couple had been for so many years, and he hadn¡¯t understood her temperament. Others said that they would look more like husband and wife. , He knew what she wanted. Yi Ling stretched out his hand and pinched Lei Qingyi''s face. Lei Qingyi hurt his teeth and grin, but he didn''t dare to squeak. "Find a teacher for him tomorrow, the old lady is almost exhausted," she was really confused by the stupid son''s nerves, and she waved her hand again before going to bed. "By the way, are you going to Lu Yi?" Yi Ling thought of this, "I''ll go with you." Yiling hurried into the house to change a dress The kid didn''t have to worry about it, it was almost one and seven meters long. For such a big man, he had to buy a ticket for everything. They were all grown-ups. In fact, the poor Leizi was still a pupil. He was really a pupil. He is not even ten years old. Let¡¯s go, Lei Qingyi took Yi Ling¡¯s hand, and I was really fortunate. He married a Yi Ling. If it was Yan Huan, he felt that he might not be able to hold it. Don¡¯t look at him as big as he is. But it grew a glass heart. He really couldn''t carry it with Lu Yi. His wife became a vegetable, and a child was blind. He drove the car quickly, and within half an hour, the people were already in the garden. Lei Qingyi opened the door, and then helped Yi Ling open the door. After Yiling arrived here, she didn''t know how. She suddenly wanted to cry. She wiped her tears. "What''s crying?" Lei Qingyi was scared. "I''m uncomfortable," Yi Ling really felt his heart hurt. "You said why don''t you collide with others, you have to hit my family Huanhuan, and Huanhuan Huan like that, Xiaoguang''s eyes are also blind, they are finally a group of gardens." What else Lei Qingyi can say is actually drunk driving. As for why he crashed into Yan Huan, he can only say that it was Yan Huan¡¯s bad life, and that she was hit by her car. Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s car was After he modified it, otherwise the head of the car would be hit like this, and the people inside would not be squashed. The car''s bearing capacity is about three times better than the average car, which also gave Yan Huan and Xiaoguang to survive. The hope came down, but Yan Huan was still too hurt, and Xiaoguang''s eyes were blind. But this is better than they are all gone. Yi Ling wiped his tears, let''s go. She couldn¡¯t cry, her family Huanhuan wasn¡¯t dead, she was okay, she just fell asleep, yes, just fell asleep, she had nothing, she must have nothing. If you sleep more, you will always wake up one day, and Xiaoguang''s eyes will definitely recover. My mother will protect them, and I will. When they went in, Lu Yi just came out from inside. He just wore a simple shirt, still spotless, but he didn¡¯t have too much vigour, and it might not be in his position, so it was also gentle. A lot. "I''ll go see her," Yi Ling put aside the things she bought. Although she knew that these things might not be used, she still bought them. This is when she went to the International Fashion Fair, the clothes she brought to Yan Huan, as well as some jewelry, as well as various cosmetics and skin care products. Chapter 1227: False news She opened the door, and the smell inside was very good, with a slight scent, and this scent came from the bottle of flowers on the table. This was planted by Lu Yi in the flower garden, every day. Cut a few branches, the window is always open, and there will be fresh air outside. The Lingering Garden is different from other places in Haishi. It can be said that it is the pure land of the Haishi. It is very clean and completely free of pollution. It drinks spring water and eats its own vegetables. Here, it is almost All can be said to be hidden in the pastoral, this is the paradise on the side of the world. She walked over carefully, knowing that what she said now could not be heard, but she still lowered her voice unconsciously, maybe her voice should be louder. Maybe she quarreled. However, in the end she still did not. Because she knew very well that if she could wake up, she would not lie here half-dead now, Nor is there only breathing, no thought. Yi Ling clenched Yan Huan''s hand. "Huanhuan, I came to see you. You don''t know how much I miss you," she saw Yan Huan''s **** face and the temperature of her fingertips. Put your hands on your own face, you said that if your mother wanted to see you, what would she do, she would cry her eyes blind. Yi Ling sniffed his nose again. When she came, she had told herself that she couldn''t cry, she really couldn''t cry, but now she couldn''t help it, almost she burst into tears. How could she not cry, she really distressed the words and joys, but also distressed Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang is so good, he is good from childhood, but why are they happening like this. The three children had just passed their third birthday. They are still so young. Sometimes the youngest seeker can''t even walk on the road. Sometimes he hurts himself, crying, coaxing, and coaxing. mom. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry too loudly. She was afraid that people outside would hear it and Lu Yi would hear it. She wouldn''t let her come. The outside light also penetrated through the windows, in addition to the fresh air brought in, there are those natural bright lights. Yi Ling sniffed his nose, then carefully put Yan Huan''s hand inside the quilt. "Don''t be afraid," she would tuck in the quilt again for words, "Even if you don''t wake up in your life, Xiaoguang will not be wronged. I''ve tried everything I can and will protect the little one. They alone, even Lu Yi, cannot hurt Xiaoguang." "If he marries someone else in the future, I will bring you back to my house. I will take good care of you in my life, just like when I ran back from the orphanage, you and Mama Yan took me in same." At this time, fortunately, these words were not heard by Lu Yi. If Lu Yi heard them, it might be that they all wanted to put Yiling on the list of refused exchanges. She took a half step into the garden. Outside, Lei Qingyi took his mobile phone to Lu Yi. Look, this is the message sent by the stink boy. I sent it yesterday, you said he was brain-drawn or what, even if he gave up himself It is impossible to go to the East African Grand Canyon. He wanted his old man to send black hair to the black-haired people, or he wanted to make their Ye family cut off their grandchildren, even if they hated Sun Yuhan anymore, they couldn¡¯t do that. Pay in yourself. Lu Yi looked at this short message, and then read the messages sent by Ye Xinyu one by one in the past few months. The earliest one was sent the day after Yan Huan had an accident. When this text message was sent, Ye Chuji couldn''t believe his eyes. His son, who had been missing for a few days and had no news, even gave him back a message, and since then, it has been almost one month a month. This is the fifth one, that is, after Yan Huan and Xiaoguang had a car accident. After the fourth month. "You said, do I have to find a way?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, you can''t just ignore his kid, so if you go on like this, you will really lose your life one day, no matter how you say, Ye Xinyu is all in Lei Pao, But he was reluctant to die the boy, and he was still such a useless way of death. Even if he died, he had to take that useful body and go to the country of martyrdom, so that he would not be born once in vain. "No, he is not there," Lu Yi put the phone down, then took his notebook from one side, opened it, and put it on the table, more than he knew what he was looking for. "Why not?" Lei Qingyi fell on the table with a buttocks. With such a height, sitting on a stool, how could it be comfortable to sit on the table. And Lu Yi ignored him and got used to it. And he is wondering now, is this really angry or what, it really doesn''t matter whether the stink boy is dead or alive. In other words, Ye Jianguo hated the extreme, even Ye Xinyu hated it. Impossible, Lei Qingyi shook his head quickly. This is not Lu Yi, Lu Yi is not so stingy, and the matter is not black and white, he is very clear. It is impossible for a Ye Jianguo to ignore Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu, If it is true, he may not even bother with the news. Lu Yi raised his face, then glanced at Lei Qingyi''s cell phone lightly. "The news was not sent by Ye Xinyu. Even if you filled the Grand Canyon of East Africa, it is impossible to dig out a Ye Xinyu." Lei Qingyi''s scalp suddenly tightened. "what did you say?" "This is not Ye Xinyu''s?" Lei Qingyi took his own mobile phone again. These were obviously sent by Ye Xinyu. The number was Ye Xinyu. The tone was also Ye Xinyu. The temperament was Ye Xinyu. Even the things he did were all Ye. Xinyu''s, how could he not be here, even Ye Chuji was convinced. "Where was he last month?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi pulled out her cell phone and found the last message. This one is very easy to find. Basically it is one per month, sometimes two per month. There is nothing more than this. One. "He is in the Guadong desert." Lu Yi stopped his hand and piled his computer to Lei Qingyi. "Due to the domestic situation, these three months in the Guadong Desert have always closed the ports in and out. When he was there, it was exactly this month, if he was in the Guadong Desert a month ago, Then he is still in Guadong and it is impossible to go to East Africa again." With that said, he stood up again, leaning his back against one side of the table. Chapter 1228: Need a comfort "If you want to go to the Grand Canyon of East Africa, it takes about two months to prepare. It is a major feature there, but the so-called special is dangerous, and it requires a series of procedures. Explorers around the world also like it, from entering to East Africa started queuing, and required a series of inspections and training, with a month''s time to adapt to the terroir." "Normal..." Lu Yi analyzed again. "I want to go from Guadong Desert to East Africa. If it is at such a time, within six months, it is impossible to complete, you tell me," he pressed his hands on On the table. "How did he do that?" "he¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi''s eyes widened, how would he explain? Even he didn''t know this. He wasn''t an explorer. He was a frog at the bottom of a well. He really didn''t understand these customs. So this is not from Ye Xinyu. Lei Qingyi''s hand was loose, he also lost his phone on the table. But who will do this? He pulled Lu Yi''s computer and put Lu Yi''s computer in front of him. There is the situation on Guadong''s side at this time, and it is indeed like Lu Yi said. It is not peaceful now, but their country is different, and the people there are sometimes barbarous, so if you close the exit, you will really In doing so, it also controls what foreign tourists you are. They will not know about the chaos abroad. The war happened immediately beside them, but the war has always been far away from us. Sometimes we even cannot imagine the cruelty of the war. The war we have experienced now is only in history, on TV, and in the news. Yes, but what happened around us is not. We should be glad that we live in a peaceful age and have a peaceful country. It¡¯s not so good abroad, only the people who have gone there know what a **** there will be, just like Guadong, it¡¯s the same as the famous desert in the world, it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s vast. It is also shocking, but the same is also dangerous. Lei Qingyi turned another page, which was about things in East Africa. If you want to go, you really need to follow a certain process. From the first day you enter there, you must wait at least three months before you can enter the canyon of East Africa. And it is not so easy to get the qualification to enter there. The requirements are very strict. The first is to have a team of more than ten people, and each person must also have at least 5 years of independent travel credentials, and strict medical examination. From height to strength, as well as various functions of the body are also very strict regulations, and different countries will have different requirements, such as their domestic if you want to pass, then you need to wait longer, Because they are in a temperate zone, the four seasons are distinct. And East Africa is close to the equator, so it is very hot, almost no autumn and winter, one year is two seasons, so they used to have at least two months of adaptation period, if in these two months Within, if there is serious soil and water disobedience, and disease, then the waiting time may be better. If you are lucky, at least three months, and if you are unlucky, you may not be able to get enough people in a year, or your body will not allow it. And Ye Xinyu has such a skill, just a few days from Guadong to fly by, even the time of medical examination is not enough, you can have such good luck, get in the water. is it possible? Impossible, even if he is willing, no one will be willing, he does not even have access to the proof, simply can not enter the police line there, even if he wants to climb over Therefore, Lu Yi was right. Lei Qingyi wiped the sweat on his forehead. This is not a message from Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu is still missing. He hasn''t heard any news, and this information is just that someone wants to blind their eyes, want to expose this matter, or Want to fish in troubled waters. Then one day, it would be a long time without a letter, maybe it was in which ravine, which fell directly and died. Then there is no more. Ye Chuji still has no son, and the Ye family has no blood. No, there is still Sun Yuhan, but no one of them now regards Sun Yuhan as the Ye family, and it is disgusting to mention that woman. "You already knew it, didn''t you?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi. When Ye Xinyu sent the message for the first time, Lu Yi did not respond much. At that time, he thought it was because of Yan Huan and Xiao Guang, so he could only tolerate There are Xiaoguang in the next words, but the others are all invisible and inaudible. And now think about it, it seems not. Lu Yi always knew that they were cheated, didn''t they? "Yes," Lu Yi admitted. He habitually persuaded the wedding ring on his finger, "Ye Xinyu does things in an unorganized way, but he has his own principles. He lives here, even if he wants to go, at least, he will take my place Clean up." "This is my bottom line and it''s his bottom. He won''t touch my bottom line, so he narrowed his eyes slightly and the angle of his lips raised is very cold. I never believed it. This message He sent it, because he didn¡¯t mention anything about turning my house into a pig¡¯s den." "Then why don''t you say it early in the morning?" Lei Qingyi stretched out his long legs, sitting without sitting, standing without standing, for four months, let him busy for a while, or white Happy one. Yeah, obviously know why not say it, obviously know why not mention it, let them be deceived. "Uncle needs a consolation." Lu Yi stood upright and had walked into the room. Now it was just right that he took Huanhuan to get the sun. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi ran over quickly. "You said, who did this, why did you do it so well, why did you create such a lie?" Lu Yi''s steps stopped for a moment, and he turned around, his thin lips pressed tightly, "No matter who he is, he hurts my Huanhuan, and hurts my little light." "Then..." Lei Qingyi also wanted to ask who Lu Yi was? But, finally, think about it If Lu Yi knows everything, then he is the director of the Security Agency for what he wants to do, and Lu Yi is only a prosecutor. He has doubts, but people have no evidence. Lu Yi opened the door, and Yi Ling was sitting on the side. From time to time, she said something with joy, and when she was happy, she danced with her eyebrows, as if she were very happy. It''s just that Lu Yi frowned slightly. Huanhuan in his family actually likes quietness. The proper voice can make her not alone, but if there is too much nonsense, it is noisy. Chapter 1229: Queen of his family Lu Yi came over and also carefully opened the quilt and hugged Yan Huan. "Lu Yi, where are you going to take Huanhuan with me?" Yi Ling quickly grabbed his arm. "You said, are you going to throw my family into the river?" "Let go!" Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at Yi Ling''s hand. "I don''t," Yi Ling glared at Yi, Lu Yi, I warned you, you must dare to murder my family Huanhuan, you must dare to give her poison, I will desperately fight with you, and she still wants When I say something out of place Lei Qingyi quickly covered her mouth, and also carried his second wife away, otherwise she would directly irritate Lu Yi and let Lu Yi list them as unrelated objects. "What are you doing?" When he was outside, Yiling directly pulled down Lei Qingyi''s hand and wiped his mouth from time to time. "My grandma, what are you talking about?" Lei Qingyi hurriedly drove the car out, "How could Lu Yi drink poison for Yanhuan, you have to believe me, if he really has poison in it, it is also reserved for himself, and if he is not there for a day He will drink the poison for himself. He loves Yanhuan even his own children. How could it be possible to poison Yanhuan." When Yan Huan was addicted to drugs and had AIDS, Lu Yi was afraid of not having left Lu Yi, even if he was also infected with AIDS, he would not give up on Yan Huan, let alone now. Yi Ling then wiped his mouth with his sleeve. At this time, she narrowed her eyes and glared at Lei Qingyi. "What''s the matter?" Lei Qingyi was scared by Yi Ling, even a layer of goose bumps on his arm, he didn''t say the wrong thing. "Have you ever been to the toilet?" Yi Ling suddenly said. "Go up," Lei Qingyi didn''t feel anything. Who eats but doesn''t use the toilet? "Then you still cover my mouth?" Yi Ling grabbed Lei Qingyi''s ear with one hand, and it was too disgusting. Lei Qingyi hurriedly stopped the car to the side, and was also frightened by the cold sweat, and said no, this is simply a second goods, a second husband of a pit husband, don''t you know that he is driving? He put his hand to his mouth and wiped it several times. "It''s always okay, grandma," he helped Yiling take the insurance to him again. "I washed my hands. The education I received when I was young was to wash my hands before meals. How clean my hands are. , Cleaner than your face." As a result, Yi Ling turned and stared at him. Okay, Lei Qingyi shut up and stopped talking. He drove the car again, the car was also on the smooth road, and started to drive forward a little bit. And Lei Qingyi is now not afraid that Yiling will pinch his neck again, she won''t joke about their lives. At this time, Yi Ling put his head on the seat, and his fingers were on the glass, gently sliding. Huanhuan, he will treat you well, I believe. Suddenly, she smiled, but it was a bit uncomfortable. Words mother will bless you, surely, you will wake up. She sucked her nose. Looking back, I looked at Lei Qingyi seriously, not too handsome, but also a rude face. He was too tall, and his face was bigger than others. Of course, he was not too handsome. Lu Yi was expensive. He is also a kind of gentleman and indifferent from the family, and he is also very good. The facial features are clear, the Qing Junzhuoya is elegant, and Lu Qintong is a long fat powder, but in the eyes of many women, it may be Lu Qin¡¯s. The man is good, but in her eyes, she feels that although her home Lei Qingyi looks like a human bear, people are not too smart, their mouths are poisonous, and the curse is bad, no matter Woman or man. If you irritate him, he cares who you are, who you are, who is male or female, if you scold it, you can be suicidal, but it is always very good for her. Don¡¯t look big, but at home, she listens to everything. She said one, he didn¡¯t say two, she said that the sun came from the west, he would never say that he came out from the east. She wanted to grab his ear, and he would definitely not give him his right face. And she remembered Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they were together, and they were almost a good day without a few days, but she and Lei Qingyi have been married for ten years. Together, he gave her a family, a child, and his parents-in-law who loved him. If you want to say that she is the queen of the family, everyone else believes. Suddenly, her outstretched hand embraced Lei Qingyi''s arm. "What''s the matter?" Lei Qingyi vacated a hand and touched the top of her head. "Did you not eat, so there was motion sickness?" "No," Ealing shook her head. "Qingyi..." She shouted Lei Qingyi''s name. "Yes," Lei Qingyi smiled. "If you are sleepy, sleep for a while. I drive steadily, and we can go home in a while." Yi Ling raised his face again, looking at his brutal side face, tight jaw, and square face, and a pair of eyes with bright eyes from time to time. . "Clear instrument..." She shouted Lei Qingyi again. "At," Lei Qingyi still smiled. Ealing clasped his arms tightly. "I really love you." With a squeak, Lei Qingyi stopped the car abruptly. He grinned and smiled, but the corners of his eyes were so painful. Crying, he quickly wiped away his tears, and then continued to drive the car, really, a big man, a bit out of business, must have been infected by the boy Lu Yi. Look, he made some poetic pictures of his big boss. But poetry and painting, a one-meter-nine-meter big man, where poetry and painting come from, let him catch a fugitive. However, he just wanted to cry, he just moved. The queen of his family always said that he loved him. These three words, but he waited for ten years. It¡¯s not easy. He thought that with Yiling¡¯s temperament, he would never say it. Really said. He was so happy, really so happy. He quickly wiped the corners of his eyes. When he turned back, he saw that Yi Ling had fallen asleep holding his arm. Well, the spirit of his family was good. Lei Qingyi was proud in his heart. Why is it so beautiful? He admired again in his heart. Look at the eyes, the nose, and the mouth. They are all good. Nothing is bad. Nothing is not good-looking. Others say beautiful things, but he feels his own. The woman at home is the most beautiful and lovely. He doesn¡¯t want to give him the first beauty in Asia, he just loves the spirit of his family. Chapter 1230: Your backer is gone At this time, the sunlight has been poured warmly. Today''s light brings some gentleness, and it also gently sweeps down the fallen leaves on the tree. The leaves seem to fall more than before, because autumn is here. This is a change throughout the year, and it is also an unchangeable time, a time that cannot be retained. At this time, the leaves in the courtyard fell one by one, and in the garden, a large piece of ginkgo forest was planted. This was planted by Master Lu with a lot of effort. At first, one plant died. It''s a piece that grows so much later. Compared to other places in the sea, the silver dull forest here is much longer. In winter, the whole is a golden world, very beautiful and dreamy. You said that in autumn, I thought about seeing the fallen leaves of Ginkgo. Lu Yi walked in a wheelchair, and Huan was sitting on the wheelchair at this time. Her eyes were tightly closed, but her face was very good, and her skin was also excellent. It has been so many years, ten years, yes, Ten years, when he knew her, she was only nineteen years old, and she was still a dragon runner, and she was on this road all the way, struggling all the way, all the hardships, all the thorns, all came over and harvested herself Achievements, her own fame, and everything she wanted. I know that Lu Yi stopped the wheelchair, then walked to the wheelchair, and then squatted down and pulled up the blanket a little bit. At this time, Yan Huan was tied to the wheelchair, and this is the binding word. It is Lu Yi who is most uncomfortable and most distressed. He held out his hand and gently stroked Yan Huan''s face. Really, the years didn''t give her any age. Although she had suffered so much, she was still the same as before, and it was still the first time he met. Young, beautiful, naive, and brave. He also remembered that her courage was so great that she dared to jump off the second floor, and also remembered that she had donated almost all the blood in her body. But who knows, she actually suffered all her life, and even the death of that life was all drained from the body in order to save him. In fact, he didn''t do anything, but all the blood in her was lost because of him. And what has he done for her? She saved his father, saved his grandfather''s family, saved him, saved his mother, and also gave him three beautiful and lovely children, so that all of them would be perfected, but she herself. "I''m not a good husband," he leaned forward slightly, and he also hugged Yan Huan carefully in his arms. He could feel her body temperature and hear her breathing. It felt like she was still alive, and the vitality she left behind for his not being alone. "When you need me most, I''m not by your side, letting you be bullied by others, ruining your face, breaking your legs, letting you be injected with drugs, and HIV, and now let you Become a vegetative, you said, what use do I have, what use is it?" He knelt on the ground like this, holding his wife who had no thought at all, and let the ginkgo leaves fall on them from time to time, like a golden leaf rain under the whole world. But at this time, only these leaves know that this man is here, crying silently. The man reached out his hand, took the leaves off his wife''s head, and then pushed her around, his feet stomping on the ground, and rustling sounds came from time to time. Sometimes it¡¯s him, sometimes there is a child, and the child¡¯s small hand is always holding the wheelchair, and a rope is tied to the wrist, just like connecting his small body with his mother, just like that A year mother gave him the same. The little child squatted down and picked up a lot of leaves from the ground while groping, and then he crawled carefully to his mother, and then touched his mother''s hand and put the leaves on his little hand. Mom''s arms. Then he put his small body in his mother''s arms. "Mama, you said, what color is this leaf, is it green, or yellow?" He picked up a piece from the ground and placed it in front of his eyes, but no matter what he took, no matter What he put, his sky is still dark. The woman did not answer him. The child flattened his small mouth in grievance, and then arched his little head into the woman''s arms. This is like a little baby, and his small body cannot be separated from his mother in one step. Lu Yi came over and reached out to take down the leaves on his wife''s hair. Then he also sat down with himself, holding his wife and son in his arms, "There are still a lot of trees and a lot of time. I know that you will like it here. I will come here every day to accompany you to see this ginkgo forest." He squeezed his wife¡¯s hand tightly and still smelled of clean kapok. Then he turned back and gently stroked her face. Her complexion has been good, or she may have been basking recently. Reason, so now there is more blood on his face, and it seems that he is getting healthier. What about other vegetatives, he does not know, but he takes good care of his wife and treats her as a Take care of the children. Also, he lowered his head and looked at the young son who was sleeping in his wife''s arms. Then he took off his clothes and put it on his son. This is the world of three people in their family. Lost conscious wife, lost eyes son. There are also husbands who have almost lost the world. Their world should not be disturbed by anyone now. "Your backer has been awake all your life, why don''t you leave?" Su Muran even satirizes the irony and smiles, but Yan Huan''s missing personnel knows few people, but becomes vegetative. This is known all over the world. She used to be famous, but she is still the same. A vegetative, a vegetative who is unconscious and has to sleep for a lifetime, which is really ridiculous. Zhu Mina was sitting on the soft leather sofa at this time, she folded her legs together, and portrayed her perfect red lips as she gently lifted it up. She then placed the cup in her hand on herself The red lips sipped the cup with a fragrant, but it was also astringent coffee, and then left its own lip mark on the cup. Su Muran still smiled, but she didn''t smile. Are all women in their thirties, and when they are ignorant girls? "What are you laughing at?" Su Muran directly patted the table. She almost felt that she had little temper to be killed by the woman and hardly stared a little. She still laughs now, she has to see, can she still laugh when she gets out of their house again? Chapter 1231: Dont mess with me "Dye Ran, what do you say so much nonsense to her?" Zhu Xianglan walked over. She saw that Su Mu was blushing and her neck was thick, and she knew that she was affirmed by Zhu Meina again. "You are not afraid that the air she exhales is dirty to you because of this kind of cheap goods that are being played badly?" Zhu Xianglan pulled her daughter behind her, and she no longer had to take care of Shu. Anyway, her face was already torn. The image of the lady is no longer necessary. In Su Qingdong''s eyes, she is now a shrew, what else can she care about. In Zhu Mina''s ear, she heard Zhu Xianglan''s insult to herself, and she didn''t even lift her eyelids. It didn''t mean how thick her face was, nor did she say that she couldn''t fight back or scold. Because she just sucks, But who made her this way, and who made her rotten, everyone knows it well, no need to mention it. "Mom, when is she going to roll?" Su Muran''s temper has been growing recently, and there are a lot of acne on her face. Even with a thick foundation, it can''t be blocked. She will now Even the mirror is afraid to take photos, afraid of seeing his disgusting face. And all this is because Zhu Meina, as long as she is gone, she will have nothing. Facing such a disgusting woman every day, I believe that no one''s heart will be comfortable. "Dye dye, good girl, you go back first," Zhu Xianglan pushed Su Muran a little, letting her not to stay here, otherwise she would be angry. Su Mu bit his teeth bitterly, and then turned around, and he also left here with force. And Zhu Xianglan''s loving face just pulled down when she turned her back, her mouth drooped and her eyes drooped. Even if there are too many cosmetics and nourishing products, her body will not be low-grade, she At the age when she was walking downhill, she was not old anymore, but Zhu Mina was still young. It is also the time when a woman is in full bloom, and at this time the beautiful and radiant Zhu Meina in Ju Xianglan''s eyes has become the oldest satire and ridicule for her, not because she is young or because she is beautiful It is because she is the woman of her husband. Even if such a thing, she caused the same thing. Your gold masters have all become vegetatives, don''t even want to wake up in your life, why, you have to stay at my house again, Zhu Xianglan sat down, every move The rooms are also some good upbringings, and the lives of the ladies of these decades are not in vain. Nothing is missing, whatever you want. The winner of life. But when she was proud of her middle age, she was almost lost all her daughter, family, husband, and all that. And now, she has recovered everything, although she said that it is no longer the past, but this is her family, and her is her life, he will not let anyone destroy her family. Zhu Meina put down the cup in her hand, and then put the cup on the table. She had a pair of long legs, which almost stabbed Zhu Xianglan''s eyes and hurt her heart. "If you''re smart, you will leave me immediately." Zhu Xianglan pointed to the door, and the word was very harsh. "Let me roll," Zhu Mina folded her legs again, not caring about the spring light she was exposed at all. She put her fingers on her lap and looked like a smile. Zhu Xianglan. "Aunt, have you heard a word?" Zhu Xianglan gritted her teeth, clearly did not want to listen, and even a face full of unhiding disgust. Zhu Meina propped her face up on the sofa armrest, and the ups and downs of her chest became more and more magnificent. "Auntie, it''s easy for God to give it away." She looked at her fingers with a mad smile, and Zhu Xianglan''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing intent. "I know what you want to do?" Zhu Mina was still able to choke on someone''s death. That smile almost always wanted Zhu Xianglan to grab it and scratch it **** her face. Scratched her face, and finally the rotten flesh and blood were blurred, and even then, she could not be relieved. Cheap, bad. Zhu Mina picked up her cup again and didn¡¯t let go of Zhu Xianglan¡¯s killing intentions. Oh, she still wanted to kill her. How could she sit here without certain capital and skills? . There is a slightly bitter taste between the lips, but the more you drink, the more addictive. "Aunt wants to sell me to Longge again?" Zhu Mina still smiled, her lips raised upwards, just like that. "However, when your aunt is going to do things, it is best to think about whether you can bear the consequences of these things." Zhu Xianglan pouted her mouth, and she didn''t take it seriously. Maybe she had never seen it before. What can Jumei Na have nothing to do? Isn¡¯t Zhu Mena¡¯s biggest backer just words? But now Yan Huan is hard to protect herself. She thought she could borrow someone else. She would have been unable to fall asleep every day, and she could not rest easily. The biggest threat around her was gone, and of course she had to sit back and relax. No one will know that later, but why is it not dead? If it is not better, everything is buried in the loess together. "My aunt is really confident," Zhu Mina really wanted to laugh at Zhu Xianglan''s stupidity. Sure enough, the older she gets, the more stupid she is. The older she gets, the more IQ she gets. But the more she gets, the more stupid she gets. "Whether Yan Huan is here, has become a vegetative, or is dead, has little effect on me. I don''t need her protection to survive." Zhu Meina''s red lips lightly fell, Almost every word poked Zhu Xianglan''s heart. "What do you mean?" Zhu Xianglan''s face was cold, and his cold eyes narrowed, it seemed to be looking for something, not what he wanted to find, just hit Zhu Mina''s head like this. It is best to smash to death. "I don''t mean anything," Zhu Meina felt that she was talking to this kind of person, and she lowered her grade a bit. No, her own grade was originally very low. Later, she lived with Yan Huan for a while, and then it became higher. . She thinks that she has been in the Zhu family for more than a dozen, and is with such low-grade people, so she is becoming vulgar, it is becoming unbearable, and it is the brainless. If it is really close to Zhu, those close to Mexico are black. She put the glass down and turned to go, also not letting the extreme disgusted look that Zhu Xianglan put on her. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and did not look back, but she knew that Zhu Xianglan was still "I advise you not to mess with me now." Chapter 1232: This is a threat Zhu Mina gave her a light finger, "otherwise you can''t eat it." "What do you really think you are?" Zhu Xianglan sneered directly. Such a voice, such a tone, how disregarded. Zhu Meina was not angry. She didn''t learn anything at Dragon Brother, but she learned to be calm. Now, even if she is scolded by her mother and daughter every day, she can still eat and sleep. "Am I something?" She turned and looked at Zhu Xianglan with a light smile, but somehow let Zhu Xianglan fight the cold war. "I dare to go back to the Su''s house, you really think that I didn''t leave myself a retreat, and I will let you sell me again," Zhu Mina''s red lips still lifted lightly, red as blood. "I naturally left something for myself, whether or not Yan Huan was there." "Just you?" Zhu Xianglan''s eyes narrowed, still contemptuous, and it was unbelievable. "Yeah, it''s me," Zhu Mina still smiled, of course she could calm down, and she kindly reminded Zhu Xianglan, "Yan Huan was forced to draw blood from you to take the bone marrow. Lu Yi didn''t know that it wasn''t her Let go of you, but she hasn¡¯t come yet and hands on," yeah, she hasn¡¯t come out and hasn¡¯t come and hands on, obviously this time is even worse than that one Unbearable, otherwise the Su family can still be so beautiful. Yan Huan is not a kind, nor is it a person who can swallow his grievances to his stomach. Upon hearing Zhu Xianglan''s face, his face began to change. "There was something left by a doctor," Zhu Mina put her hand on her lips, and the smile was a bit irritating. "Those things, God knows, Earth knows, Yan Huan knows, I know." And after she said this, she didn''t say more. For some people, it was enough. If she wanted to make her sleep uneasy day and night, is there anything more painful than this? That is to let her know that she still has a fatal handle in the hands of others, can she still fall asleep? Of course, Zhu Mina''s hands are not only the things left by the doctor, that is not enough, the Su family was ruined, and there is a video, this is the most important, of course, these things, but they are very well hidden No one knows where to put this thing, no, no one but her and Yan Huan knows. But not counting the video, what the doctor left behind can already make Zhu Xianglan unable to sleep again. They also want to sit back and relax, and do not want to pay the price after harming others. They are all raised by life''s parents. Why should someone else''s child donate bone marrow to your daughter? The mother of other people worked hard to give birth to the child, to let the child grow up safely, not to save your daughter? There is no blood relationship, why should I save you? Zhu Mina left with a big swing, and the high heels under her feet stepped on the ground from time to time. She didn''t like to wear slippers at home, she liked high heels, she just liked the superior, she just like to let the Su family know that she was still, she Always remind everyone in the Su family that she is in the presence of Zhu Mina, and they don''t want to think about each one. After the sound of the high heels disappeared, Zhu Xianglan fell helplessly on the back sofa. In that sentence, Heaven knows, Earth knows, Word Huan knows, she knows, is the warning to Zhu Xianglan. She can be said to have been taught by Zhu Meina, although she has never cultivated Zhu Meina like she taught Su Muran, but a large part of Zhu Meina''s temperament was learned from her, her means, Zhu Meina also learned a few points, and there is a sentence behind this knowing, knowing, knowing, and knowing. What Zhu Mina didn''t say, it was... If I have anything, if it is this knowing, knowing, and knowing, and I know, it will become a lot of people knowing, then, what the Su family will have to bear will not be as simple as public opinion. How could a person as smart as Lu Yi not come up with it? The last time Yan Huan disappeared was not because of their Su family. Whether it is Su Muran, her, or the Su family, they will not escape. And the more she thinks, the worse her face is, the more she thinks, the more cold sweat oozing from her forehead, the more she thinks, the harder it is to bear such consequences, and she is almost stumbled Stood up. She ran directly into Su Muran''s room, but she didn''t know. At this time, Zhu Mina was standing on the other side of the stairs. She leaned her body against the stairs and smiled coldly. She thought about it, she hadn''t been to Yan Huan for a long time, and she didn''t know how she was now, and was Xiaoguang okay? She and Yanhuan were considered life-long friendships. When they were least expected to meet, she would not harm Yanhuan, nor would Yanhuan harm her. In her heart, Yan Huan is an indispensable friend. It is also very sad for her to become a good friend, but she can¡¯t do anything, so she can only look at her from time to time, and then keep such a secret . And she was still wondering if this secret should be told to Lu Yi. After all, he had the right to know, but she was afraid, if Lu Yi knew about it, wouldn¡¯t the person who gave the drug to Yan Huan end up? It is to be added to the Su family. In the end, all the crimes were carried by the Su family, so instead of letting the real murderer go unpunished, and finally thinking about it, she still felt like waiting, she must respect the wishes of Yan Huan. Yan Huandang didn''t say it, and naturally had her plan, if she still didn''t wake up after a few years, if she found the murderer. Then she will announce that matter. At the very least, she won''t let Yan Huan find the evidence that she has worked so hard to waste. She didn''t have much affection for the Su family. Whether the Su family fell or not, it had nothing to do with her. She just ordered that she didn''t want the Su family to live well. The next day, she just spread out her flowery branches. Su Muran pouted, "Why doesn''t she die?" This is what Zhu Xianglan wanted to ask. She wanted to say, why didn''t she die? She really led the wolf into the room. She also attracted a white-eyed wolf to stay with her. Now she knows to bite her back. "Mom, when she can get away, I can''t stand it." Su Muran grabbed a handful of her hair, and now she simply couldn''t wait to eat Zhu Meina''s meat and drink Zhu Meina''s blood. Zhu Xianglan''s mouth and skin stuck to each other. When they wanted to open it again, they found that it was like sticking together, and they couldn''t be separated. "Mom, I want to film," Su Muran stood up suddenly, holding Zhu Xianglan''s sleeve, "Mom, I want to film, I don''t want to be here all my life, I have my life, I I haven¡¯t reached the peak of my life. If I go on like this, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± She pulled her hair hard and couldn¡¯t stand the days of sorrow. If she goes on like this, she will definitely Crazy. Chapter 1233: Pick up leaves for mom Zhu Xianglan looked at such a daughter, and it was also uncomfortable and painful, but now they are enemies in the stomach, it is impossible for her to film. "Mom, I''m going to film." Su Muran pulled Zhu Xianglan''s clothes hard, I wanted to film, no matter what, I wanted to film. "You let mom think about it." Zhu Xianglan waved her hand weakly. She really didn''t have any thoughts about what she should do. She was worried about the external affairs and internal problems. She remembered Zhu Mena''s threat again. At this time, the whole person was already uncomfortable. Su Muran wanted to say something, but when she saw Zhu Xianglan, she knew that it was useless, and she squeezed the clothes on her body. No matter what, she must shoot this scene. There are no more words in this world. Based on her appearance and the connections she has accumulated before, she does not believe that her popularity will be worse than that of a dead person. Yes, the dead man is already a dead man, and in her heart, Yan Huan is a dead man. Of course, she didn''t put the new stars of the entertainment industry in her eyes. When she was red and purple, they still didn''t know where to nibble on the cabbage and eat the vegetables that she disdain. She looked at the supporting role when no one had a second look. She believes that as long as she appears in the entertainment circle now, then the identity of a sister in this circle will be hers. She will succeed, yes, she will, as long as she comes back again, she will appear again. In front of the public. However, no matter whether it is Grandpa Su or Su Qingdong, it is impossible for her to film, but she has always been filming. She has always been a star since she was a child, and she has always been on this road. She had always had a smooth sailing, as she had expected, but why she had such a disease at the time when her career was the most glorious. She filmed. No, she shook her head, she wanted to film, she had to film, she had to go back to her original time, she also wanted everyone to dump for her, she had won the domestic film award, she would have to be After getting the international film. Zhu Xianglan is also thinking about making Su Muran film, and when she looks back, she sees Su Muran''s almost crazy look, and the whole person is almost powerless to say one more word. Maybe. She thought about it, and there was another decision in her clenched teeth The sky outside was overcast again, and the weather in Haishi was getting worse and worse at this time, even the wind blowing on his face was carrying some cold, and the pedestrians walking on the street were all shaking with turbulence. As a result, almost all the goose bumps were frozen. Winter of this season is here again. The four seasons of the sea market are most distinct. The four seasons of the year and the spring and autumn seasons are good. Even in summer, they are more comfortable than ordinary places. Only in winter, it is colder. But if there is heating, it is a warm winter, The sea market is envied by people from other places. It is moist in the south, but it is also a big city with heating in the north. It is a perfect fusion of the north and the south. It has good transportation and a good climate. Of course, it is also a good place to make money. A sports car opened in the past, and this wind passed in the past, but it was an unspeakable fragrance. If anyone knows the goods, you can know that this is the latest fragrance produced by Chanel this season. , Lasting fragrance, and each perfume is different, a hundred people may smell a hundred flavors. This is a perfume prepared by a top world-class perfumer, and it is also extremely difficult to buy. Of course, it is even more expensive. Most people may not think of it. Some people are still struggling on the food and clothing line, but some people are a lot of people willing to spend a lot of money for such things. This sports car drove along the highway around the mountains, and every time she arrived here, Zhu Mina felt that all the anger she had suffered in the Su''s family had also disappeared. No, she sneered suddenly. How could she get angry, she always gave others gas, As long as she stays in the Su family for a day, even if she doesn¡¯t speak or show her face, but there is space in her life, the air she breathes, and finally it will make the Su family feel uncomfortable, then it¡¯s enough, her purpose is also Reached. With a squeak, she stopped the car. After the security guards outside checked, she drove in and parked the door at the door. Except for the special license plate number, all cars were also It must be parked outside for the sake of safety here. The Lingering Garden is quite safe here. If nothing can be said to be safe here, then there is no longer a safe place in Haishi. Zhu Mina walked out on her high heels. When she walked to the Lingering Garden, she saw a wheelchair in the courtyard of Noda University, and the wheel was above it. It was a sleeping woman. Like the light gauze in the dance room, the ray of warmth gently fell on her eyes, and even her lightly closed eyelashes seemed to be dancing. And even at this moment, she seemed to see the fairy in the legend, fearing that she would turn into a fairy. The woman has very beautiful and delicate eyebrows, as well as fair and transparent skin, which has been completely blurred to her age. How old is she, 20, 25, 18, or 30 years old? A rope was tied to the wheelchair. At the other end of the rope, there was a little child, a boy, and his little hand was touching something on the ground. He touched a leaf from the ground, and then grabbed himself again. Rope, pull the rope forward, holding the leaf in one hand, crawling forward carefully, Suddenly, with a bang, his little head hit the wheelchair, and his little mouth was also flattened, tears were twirling in his eyes, but he didn''t cry. He sat up, and then his small hand stepped forward, touching his mother''s hand. "Mama, the leaves picked by Xiaoguang are for Ma Ma." He put the leaves in his mother''s hands, but he didn''t know that if he put one, the leaves would fall down one piece, and two pieces would also drop two pieces, but his mother still didn''t get a leaf. The little child leaned his little head against his mother''s lap. "Mama, Xiaoguang will pick up leaves for Mama, OK?" He climbed up again, and then crawled forward, a pair of small hands touching from time to time, just to pick up a few more leaves for his mother. A finger with a large diamond ring is stretched out, the nails are also very beautifully made, and there are still a lot of gems stuck on it. Under the sun, they are almost exquisite and crazy. I don¡¯t know if those gems will Would scratch someone''s face directly, and the ring on her finger, the huge diamond, and the one on her wrist. The beautiful chains, those shining finely on them, aren''t fine drills, what''s that, it can''t be glass. Chapter 1234: Aunt Meimei And that hand picked up the leaves on the ground and put it in the hand of the sleeping woman, and then she was blown by the wind to her face and her hair behind her ear. "He took good care of you. I think you are fatter than when I came last time." "You have to wake up soon, otherwise I don''t know what to do next." "It''s not important to revenge now, you look at Xiaoguang, do you have the heart?" The woman said that she felt a sour nose, which meant she was crying. "Ah, I can''t cry," she lifted her face and pressed the corner of her eyes, "People get up in the morning, they have more than two hours of makeup, such beautiful makeup, what should I do if I cry and spend it, how much Ugly?" She couldn''t see anyone when she remembered how she was wearing makeup. "You''re here," the sound from the top of the head made Zhu Mina stand up, and a man came over with a towel in his hand. "Well, I''ll take a look at her." Zhu Meina replied, also took a step back, giving way to Lu Yi. Lu Yi didn''t answer the call. He came over. When he saw the leaves in his wife''s hands, he never thought of throwing them away. The younger son always thinks that his mother likes the leaves, because every day Dad brings his mother over, so, He will pick up leaves for his mother, which is also his favorite thing to do recently. Even if grandma takes him home, he is unwilling to be with his mother. And the search for the most sticky mother in the past is now very obedient to give the mother to the little brother. Lu Yi crouched down, carefully wiped his wife''s hands and face, and wiped off all the dust on her face, then her fingers, and wiped them one by one, then touched her again Felt the heat of her face. He pulled the blanket upward. "Xiaoguang, we went back." "Okay," Xiaoguang was still lying on the ground. Maybe he felt safer, so he didn''t like walking too much. At that time, a hand was stretched out, and Xiaoguang was lifted up, and the rope tied to him was untied. "Baby, guess who I am?" Zhu Mina touched Xiaoguang''s small face, and then patted the soil lightly on him, how could it be the same as it was, this little pitiful. "Aunt Meimei?" Xiaoguang stretched out his little hand to touch Zhu Mina. He now recognizes everything, people, or things with his own hands instead of eyes. Now his hands are her eyes and his body. It is his eyes. If it were someone else, Zhu Meina would definitely not let anyone touch her. It took two hours to get the makeup done, but this is Xiaoguang, a child almost as big as her child. She sometimes thinks, if her son is still alive, will she grow up so high, will call his mother, will pick up leaves for her like this, even if this is the least valuable, and nobody wants it, even mention it If you hurt yourself, you must give your mother half a leaf. . Yan Huan said this time. Her child will not blame her, not for anything else, but because of the hair, that sentence, he loves her, he loves her useless mother, loves her irresponsible mother, loves her, even he is Unable to protect mother. "Does Xiaoguang love her mother?" Zhu Mina asked Xiaoguang. "Love," Xiaoguang nodded his little head hard, "Xiaoguang loves Ma Ma most, his brother and sister also love Ma Ma, and Ma Ma also loves us." Zhu Mina stopped Xiaoguang''s small hand, and sure enough, his small hand wiped off a lot of the powder on her face, even the eyeshadow was dropped, but she didn''t have a point Angry. She picked up Xiaoguang and left, and Aunt Meimei took you home. "Look, you wiped Amy Meimei''s powder into your hands," she poked Xiaoguang''s little face lightly, "Your Amei Meimei, from early in the morning, is beautiful It¡¯s been two hours beautiful, do you know how long it is? Xiaoguang shook his head, there was not much definition of time. Zhu Mina pinched his little face again, "That''s when you woke up in the morning, finished the milk, went to the kindergarten once and came back, so much time, a lot," Zhu Meina smiled, always Playing with Xiaoguang''s small face. "Does the pain you just hit hurt?" "No pain," Xiaoguang shook his little head hard again, Aunt Meimei, Xiaoguang didn''t hurt at all. "Really brave." Zhu Mina kissed Xiaoguang''s face hard. Among the three children, perhaps the most painful thing is Xun Xun, because Xun Xun was born the smallest, so everyone couldn''t help but put her heart on her for some time. However, Zhu Meina now likes Xiaoguang and is most distressed about Xiaoguang. It¡¯s a three-year-old child. Life hasn¡¯t started yet, but he can¡¯t see it anymore. What else will he do? She puts her chin on Xiaoguang¡¯s head. "Don''t be afraid," she felt that her nose was sore and terrible, "Aunt Meimei will take care of you in the future, no matter how others treat you, and Aunt Meimei," she really regarded Xiaoguang as her own The son who is gone. Xiaoguang is like her son, she loves to laugh. She smiles whenever she likes. The two little faces almost overlap. It also makes her heart melt, melt, and warm. It hurts. Lu Yi piled up a wheelchair, and heard Zhu Mina say to Xiaoguang, but said nothing. He pushed Yan Huan into the room, and would give her water and dinner. Outside, Zhu Mina put Xiaoguang''s little hand in the basin and helped her with the little hand, and didn''t care that she was a good manicure, as well as necklaces and rings that she didn''t know how worth. And Xiaoguang''s little hand touched the bracelet on Zhu Meina''s wrist. "Do you like this?" Zhu Meina generously removed the small bracelet she wore on her wrist, and then put it on Xiaoguang''s hand, "Come, get it, don''t eat it, but it can''t be eaten." "Well," Xiaoguang nodded cleverly to his head. He clenched the bracelet in his hand, although he couldn''t see it, but knew it must be beautiful. Zhu Mina asked the babysitter again and asked for a medicine box. She carefully took a cotton swab to treat Xiaoguang''s forehead injury. She didn''t break the skin. It was only a little red and swollen. The child''s skin was originally tender. The crash was very serious. "Does it hurt?" Zhu Meina was uncomfortable herself. "It doesn''t hurt," Xiaoguang played with the hand cuff, the small face he raised, and didn''t look at people, because he didn''t know where they were. Aunt Gu was distressed when she looked at it. This is really a sin, such a good boy. And Lu Yi did not come out. He took Yan Huan¡¯s arm and helped her to massage carefully, just because she knew that Zhu Mina didn¡¯t have any bad heart. She also sincerely liked Xiaoguang. The child¡¯s preference for adults, originally He is very sensitive. Whoever likes her and who doesn''t like her is very clear. Chapter 1235: Xiaoguangs Gift It is because it is sincere, and it is precisely because there is no purpose, otherwise Zhu Meiwa can no longer step into the garden. Zhu Meina played with Xiaoguang for a while. After Xiaoguang fell asleep, she was very reluctant. If it is not the case of the Su family, she really wants to give Xiaoguang to Take it home and raise it. She touched Xiaoguang''s little hand again, "Auntie came to see you in a few days, you must remember, don''t forget the auntie, the most fragrant one is your beautiful auntie." , She still has to go back to Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran, and to compete with them. In fact, she still wants to live here, accompany Xiaoguang every day, at least, it can save him some injuries . She came out, and the tears in front of her eyes were forced back again, and she set her hair back, and the million-dollar sports car was back again. The air here is so fresh and clean, she still has to go back to the smoky place in Su''s house. Lu Yi gently opened the door and walked in. He saw that Xiaoguang was still sleeping peacefully in the room. A large bed shrank him a little. After he had bad eyesight, he did not eat well. Lu Qi was a little taller than him, and Xunxun had grown taller recently. He was afraid. Among these three children, he wouldn¡¯t end up Only Lu Qi is the highest, and even Xiaoguang will not be long after that. He carefully put his hand on his son''s small head, and he saw a swollen piece on his forehead. These injuries, not to mention other people, even his father is commonplace. After Xiaoguang couldn''t see his eyes, he almost fell everywhere, hitting everywhere. At first, he would cry when he fell, cry when he hit him, cry when he hurt, cry when he didn''t hurt, even more afraid. cry. But gradually, he no longer cried, and the pain of the collision will no longer cry, just like today. They all swollen their heads, or they suffered such a big injury, but they never told him this dad. He put Xiaoguang''s little hand in the quilt, but found that his little fist seemed to hold something. He sat down, and carefully pulled away Xiaoguang''s little hand, and he saw that what he earned in his little hand was not anything else, but a string of small bracelets with small diamonds on it. Of course, this is not glass. , Lu Yi knew that this is a real diamond, this is Zhu Mina. "What''s wrong, auntie?" Lu Yi took out the bracelet over there, lest he accidentally ate it into his mouth. "This is what little girls like, why do you like it too?" He touched the little face of his son, then picked him up and put it to Yan Huan, let Xiaoguang accompany his mother, also let Yan Huan accompany his son. Xiaoguang''s little hand touched his mother''s hand. He picked up his mother''s hand and didn''t know what he said, but soon fell asleep again. Lu Yi did not sleep, but put the notebook on his lap, and did not know what he was looking at. From time to time, he would raise his face and just look at the mother and son who were clinging to each other at this time. I was afraid that Xiaoguang would kick the quilt and cool myself, so I also froze my mother. Now that the weather is cold, no one can get sick. Just a few minutes after he went out, he heard the little light inside crying. Lu Yi hurriedly opened the door and went out, and saw that Xiao Bao wiped his tears with small fists from time to time, and the sound of crying for several stops was gone. Lu Yi quickly picked up his son and wiped his small face with his hand "What''s wrong, tell Dad, is it a nightmare?" Xiaoguang chuckled from time to time, and he extended his little hand. "Pull out, the chain that my aunt gave Xiaoguang is gone." "Chain Chain?" Lu Yi didn''t know what he was saying at first, "Chain Chain, what chain chain?" "Xiaoguang has been holding it, and the chain is gone," Xiaoguang pitifully wiped his tears from time to time, and looked very aggrieved. And Lu Yi remembered the bracelet he put on the outside. Xiaoguang said that the chain chain is not the thing. "Xiaoguang''s chain is still there. Dad brought it for you," he put Xiaoguang back, and then let him hold his mother''s hand. "Xiaoguang, protect your mother well. Dad hands you your mom first, and Dad will be back soon." "Yeah," Xiaoguang nodded his little head hard, and Xiaoguang would protect him. " This is where Lu Yi went out, then opened an unlocked door and took the bracelet from the table. Lianlian, he doesn¡¯t understand how Xiaoguang likes this." When he came back, Xiaoguang still maintained that movement. He held his mother''s hand tightly, just as if he could protect his mother as long as he held his hand. Well, he grew up, he can protect his mother. He wiped his tears, the stubborn look, much like a mother. Lu Yi walked over, and then picked up Xiaoguang, and gave himself the bracelet in his hand to Xiaoguang. "Look, Dad helped you get your chain back. Our little light is brave and protects Mom." He placed the bracelet in Xiaoguang''s little hand. "Thank you for pulling," Xiaoguang sucked in his little nose, and then extended his little hand to let his father hug. No matter how to promote seedlings, how to be precocious, how obedient, and how sensible, but he is really a three-year-old child, a three-year-old child who can''t see it. "Xiaoguang, what do you want this to do?" Lu Yi patted Xiaoguang''s little face lightly, "Well, why do you like bright and shiny things just like searching?" "For Ma Ma," Xiaoguang fumbled on the bed, he touched his mother''s hand for a while, and then clumsily put it on his mother''s wrist. Lu Yitu felt his nose was sore, and his eyes were hurt. "Come on, dad help you," he took the bracelet on Yan Huan''s wrist. At this time, Yan Huan''s wrist was very thin, but the string of bracelets was perfectly matched with her leather jacket, which was so profitable. White. He held his son in one hand and clenched Yan Huan''s hand in the other. In fact, Yan Huan always likes these. The delicate things she likes will be bought for her when she sees them. Women love beauty and dress up. Of course, Yan Huan is no exception. She also loves beauty. So she has a lot of jewelry, and he will give her some of her every year''s programs of all sizes. It seems that this year has not been sent. "You are approaching the birthday, I will give you a birthday present." Chapter 1236: Open grab Lu Yi shook his hand again, "I''m sorry, I''m about to forget your birthday. When you passed your birthday last year, the necklaces and rings I gave you were all smashed and sold by you. It is to consider whether this year will give you a set that will not be damaged, so that it can be tied around your neck every day, and you can never lose it again." He said to himself here that Xiaoguang couldn''t understand his father''s words. However, he was lying on his father''s shoulders and began to doze off. In fact, he still didn''t wake up. Lu Yi patted his son''s small shoulder gently, but his eyes never left Yan Huan, her irresponsible wife, and an irresponsible mother. "I didn''t blame you," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s face. "It''s me who is bad, it''s me who is wrong." "Yes, I didn''t take care of you." "If you want to blame, blame me, right?" At this time, the sky outside seemed to be even colder, and the few leaves on the tree were blown down a lot. The back mountain was already a ginkgo rain, and the golden autumn was almost It''s all suffocating, but it''s a pity that not many people can appreciate it. Because not everyone can come in here, and no one else is allowed. The next day, Lu Yi handed over Yan Huan to Aunt Gu, who then sent Xiaoguang to the Lu family. Xiao Qi and Xun Xun were very happy to see Xiaoguang. Both of them took Xiaoguang''s hand and were unwilling to let go. They were afraid that Xiaoguang would fall. They were afraid that Xiaoguang would hurt. They were also afraid of Xiaoguang crying. . "Let him stay here for a few days, I have something to do." Lu Yi told Ye Shuyun that these days he will send Yan Huan to the secondary hospital for a routine check-up, and he has no time to take care of this little guy. "Relax," Ye Shuyun responded. She wanted to laugh, but what she felt was bitter in her heart. Her son was bitter, her grandson was bitter, her words were also bitter, and their family was bitter. This is a good home, what is it? Lu Yi didn''t stay much at home, he walked out and drove away. He went to that jewelry store again, and was about to pick a set of gifts for Yan Huan, even if she couldn''t see it now, even if she couldn''t feel it now, but he still wanted to give it. Yan Huan likes the jewelry of this brand the most. She likes this more delicate and meticulous, and also likes the unique design here. Previously good after-sales service, and Lu Yi sometimes wondered whether she was spending time in Chenjiacun When I grow up, I am afraid, so no matter what, I have to leave a way for myself. Just like the last time, she sold these jewels, so that she did not suffer her own suffering, at least she could eat enough. At the very least, there is a place that is sheltered from the wind and rain. At the very least, you don¡¯t need to be frozen. "Sir... Excuse me?" At this time, a female clerk came over and greeted Lu Yi in a hurry, and she was surprised when she saw Lu Yi''s face, because she knew Lu Yi. "Hello, Mr. Lu." She smiled and greeted Lu Yi. Lu Yi looked up at her. "We know each other?" The female clerk smiled awkwardly, and she was in tears in her heart. Is it true that she really has a public face? . And this sentence we know, is equivalent to who you are, it is really very sad, or sad to the extreme "Mr. Lu came to inspect the case with Director Lei last time, and I was there." She explained, of course, that she did not dare to think anything wrong about others. Some things are impossible, you can dream, and of course it is impossible. Seriously. "I know," Lu Yi can remember this matter, but can''t remember people. He looked at the jewelry in the showcase again, wondering which one Yan Huan would like? The corner of the female clerk''s eyes twitched slightly. Such a hard man is like a stone. The person who marries him must be uninteresting. "Excuse me what you want, and to whom, I can recommend it to you." People, she didn¡¯t dare to think more, but also thought about the good performance. "To my wife," Lu Yi took a fancy and asked her to show it. This is a relatively fine necklace. The chain is very special. The pendant below is a ginkgo leaf. There is a slightly hidden green gem in the middle of the leaf. "This is our unique item here, the salesperson is the introduction, this is a natural emerald, it is very rare, whether it is from gloss, or other workmanship, it can be said that it is in our store. Of the best." Lu Yi likes this, he feels that Yan Huan also likes it, just like that piece of ginkgo grove, but it is a pity that Yan Huan hasn¡¯t seen the beautiful ginkgo grove well. When he wants to see it, he can only wait until next fall. Row. Lu Yigang said that when he checked out, one hand was stretched out. I took the chain directly from the clerk''s hand, "I want this, I''ll wrap this." Then a woman with sunglasses directly put the necklace in her hand and threw it in front of the clerk. Then she took off the sunglasses on her face. She lifted her face, which was a carefully painted face. Cosmetics, do not know how long. I just know that even if some people are no longer wearing makeup, there is no such thing as PS, it is impossible to have much beauty, just like this woman, It''s a local tyrant, with a golden splendid body, almost all of them are pearl jewels, but they are a little less expensive, of course, they are also expensive enough, and they are introduced by money. "Cousin, long time no see." Sun Yuhan smiled and greeted Lu Yi, but just because her legs weren¡¯t good enough, she couldn¡¯t wear high heels, so much so, she was a little uncomfortable, and the plain white feeling was shorter than others by a dozen centimeters, She used to wear high-heeled shoes nearly fifteen centimeters before. Of course, she still wants to wear them now, but she can''t stop her legs because she is beautiful. "I''m fancy with this," Sun Yuhan pointed to the necklace on the counter. "Will you not fight with me, cousin?" And she was smiling, but it was obvious that this was Hong Guoguo''s provocation. "Give me a package," Sun Yuhan glanced at the stupid salesperson. Why didn''t he pack her for such a period of time and didn''t want to sell anything? "This lady, this necklace is the one that this gentleman took first." The clerk has seen this before, hasn''t seen such a shameless robber, and has such a big rush grab, so no matter how you come, you have to come first. Everyone is a civilized person, and they are all qualitative people. Seeing this lady dressed like a rich man, haven¡¯t they been well educated? When they come to a place like this, they are usually rich and wealthy, and of course they are also very high-quality guests. While they have money, how will they have a certain identity, and of course they will not make a contract Their identity is very different. Chapter 1237: Alarm What''s wrong with this lady, eye-catching. It was her dream lover, who made her more accustomed to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan took off his sunglasses again. Then stared at the clerk like that. The clerk was still inexplicably shown to her, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She touched her hair and then adjusted her clothes. It wouldn''t be too anxious that she had just put on makeup, just painting After the eye money on one side, it is still said that the thick side and thin side of the eyebrows are drawn because of something else. The clerk and Sun Yuhan were stunned for a long time. Sun Yuhan narrowed his eyes, and he was very unhappy. "you do not know me?" She''s a star, why don''t anyone know her? The clerk was stunned for a long time, how did this style look like her and Lu Yi just now. In addition, she has been looking at Sun Yuhan for half a day. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t know the lady, and she turned her memory all over, but she still didn¡¯t find it. You can match Sun Yuhan. People or things. So, she doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know. "You really don''t know?" Sun Yuhan still didn''t believe it, no one recognized her. The clerk shook her head awkwardly, "I''m sorry this lady, I really haven''t seen you, and I don''t know." With a snapping sound, Sun Yuhan patted the table hard, and then touched the alarm device in the entire store without accident, and heard the alarm in the store, which sounded like crazy, and scared the guests in the store. A big jump. At the same time, even Lei Qingyi also sounded the alarm sound. In less than five minutes, when everyone was still unresponsive, the sound of a police car and an armed armed policeman were heard outside. And ten minutes later, Lu Yi still held a chain in his hand, which was a clover look, smaller than the previous one, and certainly more expensive, as well as matching earrings, bracelets and rings. , Nearly five million. But he fancyd it, he didn''t care how much money he had. Just like it. Therefore, local tyrants can be self-willed, especially Lu Yi, who is extravagant in appearance, really, local tyrants, he doesn''t spend much money on weekdays, but if he spends it, how much he is willing to give up. As for everything else, it has nothing to do with her. At this time, he almost isolates himself from everyone, and when he stands sideways, he has nothing to do with him. "Speak, what''s going on?" Lei Qingyi lightly swept over all the people in Jai Yang, and finally fell on Sun Yuhan. This stupid woman, if she is not a woman, she is a man, he will beat her on the spot now. come out. When the monitoring screen comes out, the cause of the alarm is also known. It was because Sun Yuhan patted the table. Yes, it was because of that shot that the alarm device in the store was automatically activated. They dispatched dozens of armed police officers to surround it all. This is nowhere else. This is a jewelry store and a key target for protection in the city. This is also a big taxpayer in the city. They are all paid by taxpayers. Therefore, he dispatched so much manpower, spent so much material resources, and spent so much time. The reason is because Sun Yuhan patted the table. "Miss Sun, I would like to ask, what do you mean by clapping the table so vigorously, will someone clap the table so vigorously in your house?" This is not a table shoot, this is a provocation, this is a fight. "Humph!" Sun Yuhan snorted. Obviously, he didn''t take it seriously. Of course, he didn''t put anyone in the eye. Even if she dispatched so many armed policemen, it was not enough for her. . "Speak, how much does it cost?" Sun Yuhan directly took out his wallet and threw it on the table. Isn''t it just asking for money? How much do you want? Clearly, she gave back from Sun Yuhan. The green bars on Lei Qingyi''s forehead jumped hard. He really did fight this woman today, how, this still makes sense, what happened to the people of his Sun family, it is difficult to achieve because they are surnamed Sun, so can you be so lawless. This is not ancient. They live in a place where the law and the law are spoken. The law cannot be bought with money, nor can the law be bought with money. This is despising, despising their personality. Lei Qingyi directly picked up Sun Yuhan''s wallet and dropped it directly on the ground. "Miss Sun, this thing was not really a big deal. You can say that you were unintentional. You can also say that you were careless. No one asked you to blame. Every day in this world, misunderstandings of one kind or another will happen. When these are misunderstandings, and we would rather have such misunderstandings than real gangsters, do you understand?" "Do not need money, what do you want?" Sun Yuhan looked at his wallet that had been dropped on the ground, and he was stunned and disdainful. It''s been many years. She hasn''t been so embarrassing. "Apologize, Miss Sun," Lei Qingyi patted the table hard. "We need an apology, an apology to us today, an apology to the jewelry store, how many orders of business did you let a jewelry store lose today, you do you know?" "I¡­¡­" When Sun Yuhan just wanted to strengthen his mouth, Lei Qingyi interrupted her directly, "Don¡¯t tell me, you come to accompany me with these losses, yes, your Ye family is rich, but there are some things that you can compensate for ?" "The reputation of this store, the safety of this store, and the fear and fear of all the guests and employees in this store, can you afford it?" "Some things can¡¯t be bought with money. In case of a timid person, a scared heart attack is committed. In case of a serious stampede that happened again and again, the person was stamped to death. Your Sun Yuhan is more valuable." "How to solve it?" "Yep?" Sun Yuhan pouted, as if he still didn''t care. "Isn''t it alright?" "No injuries, no death." Lei Qingyi really wants to strangle this woman now. Ye family recognizes such a relative. It is really bad luck for Ye family. What''s wrong? Just such a mouse. Ye family''s life is wise. It was all destroyed by this woman. "Tell me, why?" Lei Qingyi didn''t want to talk to Sun Yuhan anymore. It was a waste of his time to talk to such a mindless person. The female clerk was frightened when she looked at her manager. She was still sweating for a long time. "You say it," Lei Qingyi''s voice was lighter, but his voice was softer, and he also had a big bear-like face. I believe no woman is not afraid. Chapter 1238: Who is she? "You can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with you," Lei Qingyi comforted the female clerk again. Now he just wanted to know, what happened? The female clerk encouraged her courage. She looked at Lu Yi, and then Sun Yuhan, who was still high-spirited. This is what the novel said. "Mr. Lu took a fancy necklace and was snatched away by this young lady." Sun Yuhan rolled his eyes and did not deny it, that is to admit. "I said it was Mr. Lu''s fancy, and it needs Mr. Lu''s consent. Then the lady asked, I don''t know her. Then, I said I don''t know." The female clerk said she was about to cry, Mr. Lei, I really didn''t know her. The manager hurried over and asked the female clerk in a low voice, "Do you really not recognize me?" The saleswoman nodded vigorously, she really didn''t have a little impression, that is, she didn''t know. "Manager, won''t it be a customer of our store, do you know?" The manager looked at Sun Yuhan for a long time, and then shook his head honestly, "I don''t recognize it either." Lei Qingyi''s eyes were twitching at this time. "You really don''t know her?" He pointed to Sun Yuhan. Was it because the people didn''t know her that she would shoot the table and then throw the bowl? Sun Yuhan Who do she think she is, is she a joy? The manager and the female clerk glanced at each other, and then the two shook their heads collectively. They didn''t know, they hadn''t seen them, and they didn''t know each other. "Yan Huan know?" Lei Qingyi asked again, not even Sun Yuhan''s angry face of Tieqing looked at it. "That''s for sure," the female clerk''s eyes lit up when she heard Yan Huan''s name. "I grew up watching her TV series and movies. When I was in high school, I already watched her film. The film is here. I am a fan of her. I like her." "I like it too," the manager smiled shyly, "I watched it five times before she started filming, she won the honor for us, and it is the only movie that our country marches into internationally, and she The films I filmed all those films that I don¡¯t like. How can every one of our national votes be foreign films." This said, let Lei Qingyi feel and be proud of himself, because his family Lingling also participated in the production of this film, of course, he watched it five times, he took his family all the young and old There are friends, family, friends, colleagues, and classmates, and they have asked their subordinates to see it, no less than ten brushes, no, twenty brushes. As far as Huan¡¯s face is concerned, it¡¯s not much different from that on TV. She is a very beautiful woman with little or no makeup, and it¡¯s easy to be recognized. As for Sun Yuhan, heavy makeup on stage and heavy makeup on stage, in fact, they are not very different, and should not be unrecognizable. "Then..." Lei Qingyi asked again, "You should recognize Sun Yuhan too?" Sun Yuhan sat on the side, and when he heard his name, he also sat up straight, pretending to organize his long hair, and of course waiting for others to praise her. "Sun Yuhan?" The female clerk frowned. "I don''t like her, so I don''t watch what she shot. If she is still as ugly as the TV, I think I should be recognizable." The manager also nodded. "It''s not very good. I don''t pay much attention on weekdays. I probably remember the facial features, but I can''t remember clearly." Lei Qingyi really wanted to run out and smile in the sky, which is too funny. However, he is doing business now, so it''s really not time for him to laugh. "She? Do you think she looks better than Sun Yuhan?" Lei Qingyi pointed to Sun Yuhan whose face was twisted at this time. The clerk glanced at Sun Yuhan, and then lowered her head. Did she want to say it or not? Xili put her hand to her mouth and coughed twice. "Miss Sun on TV may be more beautiful," this is the truth. Lei Qingyi held his hand hard, so as not to laugh, which means that Sun Yuhan in reality is even uglier. With a snap, Sun Yuhan patted the table vigorously, and now only a layer of ash was shaking on his face. . And she also scared the female clerk when she was scared, and she slammed the table. How can you pat the table if you can''t move? "Let me introduce it first," Lei Qingyi pointed to Sun Daxing, who was nearly violent at this time. "This is the Sun Yuhan you said, Miss Sun." And this remark, the female clerk was embarrassed, the manager was embarrassed, all the people present were embarrassed, only Sun Yuhan was still playing with the jewelry in his hand, when it was Sun Yuhan who just wanted to break his tongue, Lu Yi was But came over. "Let me count this, I want it," he put the jewelry in his hand on the table, and the manager naturally wants to focus on the guests, and this jewelry is also an extremely expensive boutique in the store. Naturally, he cannot be neglected. "Mr. Lu, what about that ginkgo necklace?" The girl clerk asked Landing Yi carefully. At first she could see that Lu Yi liked the necklace very much, and now that things are so big, what''s the matter, is that necklace really unnecessary? "No," Lu Yi''s eyes always fell on the table, on the set of jewelry he picked, "My wife doesn''t like what other women have touched." With a snap, another fierce slap in the face of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan took his wallet and turned his head away, and even a face was twisted. Now even sunglasses are not worn, and she really does not believe it, no one in the world recognizes it. When she came out, Sun Yuhan, she was a star, she was a well-known star. "Director, let him go?" The policeman on the side asked Lei Qingyi what to do with this case. "Let''s go," Lei Qingyi stood up, also leaning his body half against the cabinet on the side. He could not run the temple without the monk. He could directly find someone in charge. The end is simple, and it has caused such a bad influence, but there is not even an apology. OK, granddaughter doesn''t apologize, it''s not grandpa who''s here, right, it''s grandpa. Lei Qingyi took his mobile phone directly and called Ye Chuji. "Well, uncle, it''s me, I''m Qingyi. I have one thing to tell you, and this matter will trouble you to tell Grandpa Ye." Ye Chuji finished listening to what Lei Qingyi said and almost missed the phone in his hand. Troublemaker, he hated almost all of his broken teeth, besides stupidity, what else. He picked up the phone again and directly pulled it back from the Ye family. It was impossible to let him go back. It was impossible for him to go back to that house anyway and give himself up. Chapter 1239: Matter, he doesnt care He was still afraid that one day he would be mad at the grandchildren, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for the stink boy from his house to come back. When the stink boy came back, he didn¡¯t see his father, but his mother. Dad''s ashes are gone. "Let the old man answer the phone." Ye Chuji yelled at the family at the live broadcast. "Senior man, you call." The nanny picked up the phone, his voice was a little trembling, how could this one have such a big temper, this dad stopped calling, he called the old man, If there are some contradictions, it is not the old man, but the immortal. Ye Jianguo came over, and his face was no longer with the kindness and wisdom of the past, but there were more things that could not be said, like it was cold, and the flesh in the corner of the eyes also followed the long, horizontal eyes. It¡¯s all thorns. Look at who stabs. Don¡¯t talk about his son. Even the old friends don¡¯t come to see him, and he doesn¡¯t care. Those people come and go, and they don¡¯t lack their visits. . Ye Jianguo directly picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Dad, Sun Yuhan directly sounded the alarm of a jewellery store, and the security hall was dispatched, and a lot of special forces were dispatched, just because others could not recognize her as a star, and the impact is very bad now. This matter , You think of a way. I¡¯ve been busy recently and I don¡¯t have time to manage these." "Ye Chuji!" Ye Jianguo''s voice almost smashed several ice beads, but now it has been useless to Ye Chuji. Anyway, since the woman came back, he has been smashed to death. People are dead now, just like love. "I know," Ye Chuji is lazy and arguing with Ye Jianguo. He is old now and has no energy. "I still have to work to make money for your granddaughter. She spent 30 million yuan last time. You know the average family, 30 million yuan can live a prosperous life. She will spend 30 million yuan a month. You tell me how much money she can make. If I don¡¯t poke my **** to make money for her now, how can you feed your granddaughter?" Ye Chuji said sarcastically that he didn''t save face for his own son. No matter what his life or death, other people still care about what others do. Isn''t it enough to support him? He hung up the phone directly. His granddaughter made the mistake and dealt with it by himself. There was no reason for him to follow her and wipe her **** every day to clean up all kinds of mess. What kind of niece did he want, even Ye Rong''s sister didn''t want to recognize him. Something was born, and the whole home was uneasy day and night, and the chickens and dogs were restless. Ye Chuji, Ye Jianguo over there yelled at the phone again, but also frightened the babysitter. He walked as far as he was busy, and Ye Jianguo''s entire face was black. Too. If this had been put in the past, Ye Chuji would dare to talk to his Laozi like this, and he was not afraid of giving his Laozi madness, but now he dare, every day there is no good word for Ye Jianguo. Because he knew that Ye Jianguo could not be angry right now. For the sake of that granddaughter who was recovered, even if he climbed, he would crawl out of the coffin, how could he be willing to die. He knows better than anyone, and is clear. If in case, one day he kicked his legs, and no one is gone, then maybe he walked with his front foot, followed by Sun Yuhan. Not to mention Lu Yi, even Ye Chuji, his uncle, could have drove Sun Yu out of his own hands, and he would be self-reliant by then, saying that he would not be worse than this, maybe at that time, death was even worse than that. Good ending. Therefore, he can''t die yet, neither of his legs can be stretched, nor can he be mad at death, otherwise these people will not have swallowed up his granddaughter. And he didn''t understand why Ye Chuji, the uncle, couldn''t tolerate the child of his own sister, that''s not someone else''s child, it was his sister''s biological daughter, and his sister had been away for so many years, finally It is to find the daughter, why his heart is not so cruel, so unsympathetic. And he stood up and asked the driver to take him to Lei''s house. Yeah, Ye Chuji couldn''t solve it. He came by himself. By the time Lei''s family had grown to one meter and seven or five, the elementary school student Leizi shouted reluctantly, Grandpa, and then ran into his room to play. Ye Jianguo hasn¡¯t seen Xiao Leizi himself for a long time. He just remembers that Xiao Leizi often came to his house when he was young. In the past, he also had a dead relationship with the deceased Mr. Lei. Both of them had fought together, and they also came from the guns and bullets. At the time, the pair of sisters Ye Shuyun were also adopted by two people at the same time, even if Lao Lei died. Early, but the relationship between the two has always been good. During the New Year, Lei Qingyi''s family will go to visit him in the past, so what he saw was only the small Leizi who was still small. Little Leizi, who grew so tall at once, almost didn''t recognize him. If it wasn''t like the appearance of Lei''s family, he might not really recognize it. This is all of adult height. Little Leizi, who is only eight years old now, may be in the third grade of two primary schools, but they are already so high. If they continue to grow, they will all surpass Lei Qingyi. However, since when, the two have not moved around. It seems that from the year when Sun Yuhan returned, it was scattered at first, and later, almost all were no longer in contact. Now Ye Jianguo can''t even feel that he is actually a betrayal. Now, besides Sun Yuhan, who wants to be close to him. "Uncle Ye, you are here." Mother Lei hurriedly greeted Ye Jianguo, but she was very puzzled, and she didn¡¯t know why he came here this time, and she didn¡¯t want to do anything again, and she is now afraid, and Xiaoguang is still in her. At home. Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be seen, what if he bullied the child? How can an adult bully an ignorant child, not to mention people who have lived to such an age, but Ye Jianguo just did it, that is, it almost scared everyone, that is. . . He even kicked in search. It was only two years old when I kicked it. That was no one else. It was Ye Shuyun¡¯s granddaughter. Even if he was not his own, Ye Shuyun wanted to call him Dad. That was Lu Yi¡¯s daughter and his great-granddaughter. Xun Xun was the only girl in their family these days. From birth, it was the family who loved it together. How much did he hurt when he was a child? . What''s the matter, you can beat the child, you can kick the child. Chapter 1240: it depends on you So since then, she has been afraid to take Xiao Leizi to Ye''s house, and it is just for a few years that she will never go again. Too. No way, she didn''t want to make the relationship like this, but Yi Ling and Yan Huan were raised by a mother, Yan Huan is equal to Yi Ling''s sister. Ye Jianguo bullied people so much, even if they are willing to forgive, they are willing to close one eye with one eye, they are willing to swallow this breath, even if it is breathed with blood, it will also be swallowed, but Yiling will not . She hates Sun Yuhan and hates Ye Jianguo. If Lei Qingyi dared to go, she might divorce him for words and words. Lei Qingyi¡¯s stupid man, who is long and ugly, who is willing to marry him It''s not easy, this married a daughter-in-law, if you really divorced, then you have to be a bachelor for life. Therefore, Lei Qingyi obeyed his leadership completely. If he said no, he wouldn¡¯t go. He didn¡¯t go. Xiaoleizi didn¡¯t even want to go either. Leizi had a good IQ. He also knew that Grandpa Ye was looking for his sister. The kick was hurt, and he dared to let him go, he cried desperately, or the kind of crying hissing his lungs, but think about it, an adult with a height of nearly one meter and 75, and another one The child''s small face, and the child''s childish voice, sat there and cried while beating with his legs, and his dad beat his **** again. The picture looked like everything was a little goose bumps. So no matter whether it is Yi Ling, Lei Qingyi, or Xiao Leizi, there is no good expression for Ye Jianguo, don¡¯t say a smiley face, if he is not older, he is an elder, Yiling has gone up long ago Scratched his face. Mother Lei and Father Lei are also embarrassed. "Uncle Ye, what are you doing?" Their question was almost terrifying, and they felt like drumming, up and down. "I''m looking for Qingyi," Ye Jianguo''s face has always been very ugly. If it was not for his granddaughter, he had already thrown his sleeves away now, but this matter, now Ye Chu can''t come forward, only he This old man gave up this old face to come forward, even if it is embarrassing, this matter must be resolved, otherwise if it is spread, even if he has the ability to cover the sky with one hand, Sun Yuhan''s reputation is also It''s rotten, it''s already a person who has been divorced once, and the reputation is really not destroyed now. He also wanted to arrange this granddaughter while he was alive, so that if he left in the future, he would be relieved, otherwise, he didn''t know how many people Sun Yuhan was going to be swallowed. Even his only son is unreliable, who else can he depend on. Mother Lei quickly drew a look at Father Lei. Father Lei has just reacted. "Uncle Ye, wait a minute. I will call Qingyi back immediately. He is still at work." Dad Lei heard that Ye Jianguo was looking for his son, and he felt bad all at once. Wouldn¡¯t it be the trouble to find Qingyi at his house? Or, let them clear Qingyi for Sun Yuhan. . Anyway, no matter what he said, they can¡¯t go to the house to clear the ceremonies. If it¡¯s something else, it¡¯s easy to say, they are all helpers, but if they are replaced by Sun Yuhan, then they can¡¯t agree. , Absolutely can not promise. "Well, I know, I will come back immediately." Lei Qingyi put the phone down, then cleaned up his desktop, took out his things and walked out. When it came out, he took out his mobile phone and called Lu Yi. Lu Yi was helping Yan Huan to wipe his hands at this time, and the set of jewelry he bought was put there. He was going to help her buy a set for every festival in the future. When she woke up, she would watch Would be very happy. Lu Yi put down the towel, then pressed the hands-free, then wringed the towel dry, and continued to wipe Yan Huan¡¯s fingers, she saw her fingers are very beautiful, this year should not be frozen hands, last year actually It has never been frozen, as long as it is well protected, it will not be frozen again in a few years. "Lu Yi, your grandfather has gone to my house." On the phone, Lei Qing admitted some grumpy voice, "You said, what does your grandfather do at my house?" Lu Yi carefully pulled Yan Huan''s other hand and put it on his knee. "The alarm thing." Lu Yi lifted his eyelids lightly for only one reason. "Your uncle doesn''t care?" Lei Qingyi thinks so, and only this matter can make Ye Jianguo come to visit, but, in the past, did not all Ye Chuji do. "Uncle will not care about these things in the future." Lu Yi took the phone a little farther, so as not to hinder her, as long as she could hear it in her ear "Then what do you want me to do?" Lei Qingyi consulted with Lu Yi. He wanted to arrest the stupid woman Sun Yuhan for a few days. It was also a good way to grind off her degassing, but according to Ye Jianguo If you want to shut down people, you might as well shut him down, anyway, it is absolutely impossible to shut off his granddaughter. "Look at it yourself," Lu Yi pressed to hang up, and then wiped Yan Huan''s finger seriously. "I knew you were too noisy. Look, don''t you noisy now?" He smiled, then leaned over and kissed her forehead, I went to pour the water, and then come back to study for you, OK? Yan Huan couldn''t respond to him, and he responded when she gave him. Lei Qingyi, who was driving a car, shook his phone, and tossed it aside. "Let me do it, how can I do it? That''s your grandfather, not my grandfather, but who is such a grandfather, it''s really unlucky." "So, Lu Yi, you are unlucky," he said voluntarily, he found that he began to become nervous, people, never can be perfect, you Lu Yisheng was born in the rich, and there are Outstanding IQ, almost no setbacks since childhood, the fame of genius has always grown with your growth, you are the pride of the Lu family, you are the youngest and most promising in the sea market Prosecutor, you have dealt with a big case that many people can''t imagine. You also married Yan Huan, the fifth most beautiful in Asia, or a money-making machine. You still have three children, and you are a winner in life. "You say you are so good, and you are so happy, it really makes people jealous, so you see, even God is jealous, giving you so many things." He drove all the way, and he was muttering all the way. What else could he do without whispering? He would have been thinking about seeing Ye Jianguo for a while. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to see Ye Jianguo. Chapter 1241: Fell again Ye Chuji didn''t want to see his old man. How could he see him, and even if he saw him, he had to give a smiley face, and he could laugh, that''s why it was strange, he couldn''t laugh, he was real Did not laugh. He walked in, and as soon as he walked to the door, Ms. Lei greeted her, and then pointed to the living room, "You have to be careful, don¡¯t say the wrong things, no matter what. It¡¯s all elders, you can¡¯t fight elders.¡± "Mom, don''t worry, I have a sense of justice," Lei Qingyi is a big man in his thirties. What can be done, what can''t be done, what can be said, what can''t be said, he is still clear . "Mom, what about Xiaoguang?" Lei Qingyi whispered to Mom Lei. Today, Mom Lei brought Xiaoguang over. They wanted Xiaoguang, and now they just distressed the child, so they doubled and wanted more pain. Some of him. "Little Leizi is playing with him, I will go over and see it later," Lei''s mother is also anxious. She was originally accompanied by two small children. When Ye Jianguo came, she could only help her The light was given to Xiaoleizi to take care of, but don''t look at how tall Leizi grows, taller than his mother, and taller than her grandma. But he was also a child himself, and he was also naive. She really wanted to growl again. What happened to her height? The little Leizi in her family was not yet ten years old. Lei Qingyi changed her shoes and walked in. "Grandpa Ye is good," he nodded to Ye Jianguo, and then stood aside, he didn''t sit, he could call Uncle Ye Chuji, but Ye Jianguo, grandfather, would be exempted. By the way, what kind of green onion is Lei Qingyi? "I don''t know what happened when Grandpa Ye came over?" He was still smiling, but the obvious thing was that the skin on that layer was smiling, but the muscles hidden under the skin hadn''t moved, so this is the typical skin smile. "Sit down," Ye Jianguo glanced at the person standing next to him, which was too tall to see his face. Lei Qingyi also sat down with him, of course, still smiling. "Yu Han accidentally let him hit the alarm. What are you going to do about this?" Ye Jianguo was really sharp, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. Yes, Lei Qingyi didn''t want to be fooled with him here. Everyone knew people and opened the skylight to explain. "Grandpa Ye, this thing was not a big deal," he didn''t exaggerate, and of course he didn''t depress the whole thing. "As long as Miss Sun apologizes to us at that jewelry store, and just say sorry, don''t do it. Then came over and smashed me with money, I don''t lack money." After Lei Qingyi finished speaking, there was a smile on his face again, that''s all, not much else. Ye Jianguo''s entire old face is hot here. Yes, it''s that simple. Just apologize, don''t use money-smashing people. Sun Yuhan has hit other people many times, but this time she hit other people but not Lei Qingyi. It''s no wonder that Lei Qingyi died Does Lei''s family still pay the money? The Lei family is not the Lu family, and the Ye family owes it. The Lei family bluntly said, what is the relationship with the Ye family, equal and mutually beneficial, when the Ye family¡¯s airport was to be robbed by the Su family, if it was not Lei Jiading With the help of each other, the Ye family can last for so long, and they can wait for Yan Huan to help them through that difficulty. Of course, these will not be said. The bridge has been dismantled long ago, and what is the use of those? That''s it, Lei Qingyi still smiled. "Grandpa Ye just asked Miss Sun to apologize. This is just a misunderstanding, but Miss Sun''s behavior was not very good. It was also a trouble for Grandpa Ye to persuade me, don''t worry, always ask if you don''t know she was?" How can everyone know her in this world, even if you shoot more dramas, some people may not watch TV, just like me, I don''t know the stars or the like. Ye Jianguo''s teeth bite involuntarily, so nothing was said, and nothing could be said. A door opened, and then a child came out staggeringly. He stretched out his little hand and groped for something from time to time, as if he could not see anything. "Xiaoguang!" Lei Qingyi quickly stood up and stepped up in one step. As a result, he still took a step at night. When he saw the child''s little foot kicked directly into the chair, he also slammed on the ground and his head was fierce. Also hit the ground. "Xiaoguang..." Lei''s mother ran out of the kitchen and was shocked when she saw Xiaoguang fall to the ground. She quickly lifted up Xiaoguang, and saw that Xiaoguang''s eyes were red, and his forehead was swollen with a large piece. His small head, since he could no longer see the eyes, hit the flat, hit the cabinet today, hit the table tomorrow , Or the day after tomorrow just hit the floor. "Grandma, Xiaoguang is okay," Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes, and then opened a small mouth and laughed. The poor little look, plus a pair of eyes without light, made Mother Lei''s heart all Broken. Holding Xiaoguang, she burst into tears. "Grandma doesn''t cry." Xiaoguang touched Ms. Lei''s face, and her small hands also wiped tears for Ms. Lei. "Xiaoguang doesn''t hurt, and Xiaoguang often falls. Big, so that it can be protected together with pull out." And mother Lei was crying more uncomfortably. At this time, a hand was stretched out and hugged Xiaoguang to his arms. "Uncle Lei," Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes again, and then buried his little head in Lei Qingyi''s arms. Although he said he couldn''t see it, he smelled it. Everyone smelled it. It''s different, and Lei Qingguang''s hand is the biggest. So he knew it was Uncle Lei. "My family is so smart, I know it''s an uncle?" Lei Qingyi rubbed Xiaoguang''s little head, this little bit, what caused people to feel so distressed, alas, poor child. "Don''t it hurt?" He didn''t dare to touch Xiaoguang''s small forehead. He brought Xiaoguang to He Yibin for a moment, and it fell into this way. He just slammed on the ground just now. How painful it is, and don¡¯t just drop your brain, there is a blood clot in this small head. "It doesn''t hurt," Xiaoguang sucked his little nose and was a brave boy. "Oh, how did you run out, what about your brother Lei?" Lei Qingyi thought about his unreliable son, and now he really wanted to take him a beating, and he said that he should let him look at his brother well, how to let Xiaoguang come out alone, Xiaoguang itself is small, his He couldn¡¯t see it again. Was he deliberately letting him fall? "Brother Lei Lei sleeps," Xiaoguang whispered in a milky voice, all the little voices made people''s hearts squeeze, Chapter 1242: Shift position "Uncle, Xiaoguang wants to pee," he pulled La Lei Qingyi''s clothes, almost unable to hold back. "Okay, uncle takes you to pee." Lei Qingyi hurriedly took Xiaoguang to the bathroom. Of course, Xiao Leizi''s skin became tighter. White grew so big. Why is it so bad that even a child can''t see it? Today, if he didn''t swell his butt, he wouldn''t be called Lei Qingyi. If the aunt saw Xiaoguang and fell his head again, how much pain in his heart. Mother Lei wiped her tears, but she couldn''t help feeling sad. "I don''t know who did it, and it made Yan Huan and Xiao Guang become like this, and it also made Xiao Guang''s eyes blind," Lei''s mother said to Lei''s father, almost all of her voices were clenching her teeth. . "Such a person must have retribution," she clenched her hands, and hated almost all of them to drink that person''s blood and eat that person''s flesh. Father Lei patted Lei¡¯s mother on the shoulder. "Yes, how can such a person fail to retaliate, do more bad things, do absolutely nothing, and one day there will be retribution, even if it is not retribution on his own, They will also retaliate against their children. This kind of bad things will do nothing, and there will be no good ending, even if they die, they will go to hell." Ye Jianguo stood up, also knowing that there was nothing about him at this time, and the family of Lei wanted to come here and they all forgot. He is still here, hasn''t he left yet? "That kind of person should go to hell." Mother Lei came again. "If he also has granddaughters, his granddaughters will also become vegetative." "If he had a great-grandson, he would also make his great-grandson blind, and his daughter would be overwhelmed by others, and he should not be overborn." Ye Jianguo paused, then continued walking forward. Mother Lei still wanted to scold. Father Lei quickly covered her mouth. "Don¡¯t worry about your grandson now. First worry about your grandson¡¯s ass. This time he won¡¯t be beaten by his dad. His dad is Will not give up." Mother Lei''s scalp is also numb. She knows that Father Lei is not scaring her. Lei Qingyi will take Xiaoguang to the hospital for a check later, to see if it really hits her head, so she is not empty yet. child. But after he came back, Xiao Leizi''s **** was definitely going to be beaten to bloom. Lei Qingyi beats his son, but no matter how tall his son is, he will be his son no matter how tall he is. If he makes a mistake, he will have to remember it for him. However, Xiaoleizi is really young, he is still a child. "I think I''ll send Xiaolei to my sister?" Lei''s father suggested, so that his grandson''s **** would not be hit by his old son, he quickly transferred his grandson to Lei Qingyi''s aunt, even if Lei Qingyi No matter how angry, it is no longer possible to go to my aunt to beat her son. I was able to hide for a while and wait for a while. After a few days, Lei Qingyi''s breath disappeared and I forgot about this matter. Let me talk about it again. "I think that''s the only way." Mother Lei sighed, or what else could you do, you can''t really let grandson be beaten. "Dad, Mom I took Xiaoguang out to the hospital once," Lei Qingyi has taken a piece of his own clothes and wrapped up Xiaoguang. His clothes are so big that it is not a problem to wrap two small lights. Xiaoguangda can play and sleep inside. And like holding a baggage, he directly took Xiaoguang out with one hand. This tall height is good. With long arms, he can hold the child with one hand. But even if the hands and feet are long, it is impossible to hold the little Leizi in his family. A child who is less than ten years old, frankly, Xiaoleizi is only about five years older than Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang, and is still a primary school student, but it has grown to such a high level. Carrying it, but how did his family grow like this? When Lei Qingyi was in elementary school, she was small and was the same as a mouse. At that time, both Lei Mama and Lei Dad were afraid that they would not grow up, and they would be so small and thin in the future. But what to do, maybe even None of the children will be born. As a result, I didn''t expect that they started to grow up after junior high school, and they let them all breathe a sigh of relief. This is good enough. As long as they are not a gnome in the future, they can marry a wife. It''s too much. When I was in high school, I was born one meter nine. After graduating from college, I grew to one meter ninety-five. When I was not long, I was worried about Lei''s mother. Her son was born ugly. As a result, this figure is also uncertain. In the future, he will definitely not be able to marry his wife. Looking at others, Lu Yi, she is good and long, and she is not tall or short, just because her temperament is not good. The children have no daughter-in-law. It was easy for someone to take a look at Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi also miraculously married a wife and gave them a little Leizi in less than a year. At that time, Lei''s mother wanted to give her mouth Laughed. As a result, I haven''t laughed for a few years. Lei Zi, who is still a primary school student, has grown to one meter seven or five, which is more terrible than my father. What? Yesterday, Xiao Lei Zi was still in the arms of his family, but it didn¡¯t take a few days. All of a sudden, three years a year, he grew up to be a big boy, but he was just tall and his voice was still a child , Thinking is also a child, don''t look too high, but crying, will sit on the leg and cry. This picture is too strong over there, they really can''t imagine. Mother Lei hurriedly walked into Xiao Leizi''s room, and saw that Xiao Leizi fell asleep on the bed. She also had a little stupid bear in her arms, and her shoes were everywhere. This looks like a big and small guy, but this face is obviously the child''s small face, flesh, mother Lei pricked it involuntarily, this heart is really painful and loving, if it grows tall, or Her little grandson, even taller, is still her little son. Little Leizi rubbed his eyes and sat up with him. "Grandma..." He grunted and hugged Mother Lei to continue to sleep, and the spit flowed to Grandma''s body. "Little Leizi..." Mother Lei gently touched grandson''s head. "Um..." Xiaoleizi was still sleepy, rubbing his eyes, and then fell asleep again "Grandma will send you to your aunt and grandma for a while, OK?" "No, Xiao Leizi refused to go." "Little Leizi takes care of his brother at home. Mother Lei sighed in her heart. " "Alas, Xiaoleizi, you still take care of your younger brother. You fell off your younger brother during your sleep. Your dad came back to beat your ass. In the past, you were young, grandma. I can protect you and put you in the closet, but now that you are so big, you can only hide it from your aunt and grandma if you say that the grandma can hide you. Chapter 1243: Did not come and say "Don''t say your dad yet, wait for your mom to come back, knowing that you didn''t look at your younger brother, throw him, she will beat you too." "That''s how big you are. Grandma is afraid that if she gets known, she will beat you up." "Grandma, I''m still young, I''m still young. As soon as Leizi heard that his father and mother were about to beat his ass, he quickly covered his **** with one hand, just like when he was a child, he walked into grandma''s arms hide. As long as his father beat him when he was young, he would use this trick, grandma will protect him well, absolutely will not let his **** hit, but Xiao Leizi just plopped, and he will The unprepared grandma fell to the ground. "Damn¡­¡­" Mother Lei exclaimed directly, and there was a sudden pain in her arm. And when Leizi saw her grandmother fell, she was so scared that she cried. The father Lei was shocked when he heard it. When he hurried in, he saw mother Lei sitting on the floor, sweating and sweating, while the little Leizi, who was as tall as an adult, wiped his nose and tears. They all know that Xiao Leizi is still a child, but the style in front of him is really cruel. This is like a mentally handicapped crying. So this is what makes Lei''s family most unbearable. Everyone knows it and knows it, but also understands it, but what they see is completely different, as long as Xiaoleizi dares to do so Cry. The whole family really wanted to beat him. This is mentally retarded, like a fool, like a fool. "What''s the matter?" Lei Dad quickly tried to lift Lei Mama, how did it sweat so much. "My arm hurts," Ms. Lei couldn''t take it anymore. Little Leizi was still sitting on the ground with her bare feet and crying. She cried with a snot and tears. Mother Lei hurt herself, and even grandson. She felt that her arm, 80%, was broken because they were both Already heard the crash, when she was caught by Xiaoleizi, it happened to be using her arm to support her body, so the arm might be really broken now. "Send Xiaoleizi to his aunt and grandma. This fight may have been settled." Mother Lei said to Lei Dad, no matter what, this fight must be less, maybe not only hit the **** blossoms, but also skinned, but how could she be willing to beat her grandson. It doesn''t matter to him, he is still so small, he just grows a big man. "Okay," Dad Lei quickly called to let his sister come, and they are still afraid to leave now. Xiao Leizi is still at home. They can''t leave him alone and cry. Soon after, Aunt Lei and Uncle Lei hurried over, and when they saw Xiao Leizi crying like this, they all said good things. "I first brought him to me, so I wouldn''t come back from Qingyi and beat him to death." Mother Lei touched Xiao Leizi''s face, "Little Leizi, don''t worry, grandma will pick you up in a few days." Xiao Leizi walked back three steps, of course, he really didn''t know anything, he didn''t know he just slept, a packet swelled from Xiaoguang''s head, and he hadn''t thought about it. A flick gave Grandma''s arm a broken bone. Father Lei is helping Ye Shuyun to the hospital with all his hands. At this time, in the hospital, Xiaoguang had finished the examination, and now he was held by his grandfather. "Is it all right?" Lu Jin asked He Yibin, and now it is this grandson who is most distressed. Every time I see the grandson''s injury, it is not here, but there. It hurts him, not being a grandfather. "Relax, it''s okay," He Yibin rubbed Xiaoguang''s little head. "Just hit a bag, and the swelling is just fine. But, be careful in the future, don''t hit him anymore, he still too small." "I know," Lu Jin hugged his little grandson. "Uncle, I''m sorry," Lei Qingyi really felt apologetic, because he was bad, because he didn''t look at Xiaoguang, and fell to Xiaoguang. "It''s none of your business," Lu Jin touched Sun Zi''s little head carefully. "Xiaoguang''s eyes are like this now. He falls everywhere, he''s the most at home," and he lowered his head. Looking at Sun Zi''s little face resembling his son, it was really heartbreaking, but no matter how distressed, there was no way for Xiaoguang''s eyes to see things. Xiaoguang always has to get used to it, and always wants the student to have no eyes, but still have to fall more and fall into pain and grow up, because his Xiaoguang''s life is destined to fall. Although Lu Jin does not blame Lei Qingyi, but Lei Qingyi feels very guilty in his heart. They are all the little Leizi guys. They must swell his **** when they go home. At this moment, He Yibin''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly took his phone to his ear. "What did you say?" He didn''t believe his ears, or did he not hear? "You say it again, who is it?" "Okay, I know," He Yibin put the phone in his pocket, and then reached out and patted Lei Qingyi''s shoulder. "Qingyi, you go out with me once, your mother has an accident." Lei Qingyi was stunned, and for a long time no response came. "what did you say?" "What''s wrong with my mother?" "Your mother is in trouble." He Yibin said it again, and quickly went outside. Lei Qingyi suddenly lifted his face, and two lines of tears were drawn down. "mom¡­¡­" Almost all of them crawled on and off, running forward. He Yibin stretched his finger to the Lei Qingyi in front of him like a lunatic. "Uncle Lu, what''s wrong with him, is he crazy? His mother just had a broken bone. Was she crying the same as beating funerals?" "He is that temperament, you are not at odds, he is a person who can''t turn around, you don''t have to make it clear." Lu Jin pressed the grandson''s face in his arms, and also took the grandson to take a look Seeing that Yibin He is so slow, he knows that this mother of Lei will be fine, only Lei Qingyi, still as honest as when he was a child. "I haven''t had time to talk," He Yibin moved his stethoscope over his neck, and his pace was faster. And when he arrived, he heard Father Lei scolding Lei Qingyi. "What are you crying about, your mom is not dead yet, look at what you are crying like? You are a little bit okay, you still scold Xiao Leizi every day, to see how you are like this, in your thirties, still crying Like a fool." "I don''t think..." Lei Qingyi wiped his tears, and his staring, he saw He Yibin walked in, directly grabbed He Yibin''s clothes, "You said you deliberately?" Chapter 1244: Why didnt you crush him "What did I do on purpose?" He Yibin clapped his hand. "Let me loose, I want to cure." In the past, He Yibin even checked the mother''s arm, and she didn''t even want to talk about it. "Why didn''t you tell me that my mother was just broken?" Lei Qingyi followed He Yibin up and down. Anyway, this time it was He Yibin''s fault. "You ran too fast on your own. What''s up to me?" He Yibin is already busy helping Mother Lei to do various checks. "You can''t speak faster?" Lei Qingyi followed. "Enough," He Yibin extended his finger to the door. "You stand for me at the door. Do you want your mother to die? Didn''t see her hurt like that. You still have to be my way. Are you still not?" Being a son?" Now it is not necessary for He Yibin to say that Lei''s father directly grabbed Lei Qingyi''s collar and threw him directly outside. And He Yibin took Mama Lei to do various examinations, and may have surgery later, just hope, not too severe fractures, but also hope, just some bone fractures and the like, without surgery Best of all, the young man''s body can''t stand the operation, let alone the mother Lei. Soon after, Yi Ling came in a hurry. "How''s mom?" She was so scared that she wouldn''t even drive, or Rowling sent her over. "I''m checking it," Father Lei was also standing outside, walking from time to time, and he couldn''t sit down even worried. As for Lei Qingyi still squatting in the corner, just like a little pity that no one wants, Yiling doesn''t care about him, and now he is worried about Lei''s mother, who is free to worry about orphan-like Lei Qingyi. After a while, Ye Shuyun heard the news and came over, as well as Lu Yi. Ye Shuyun was falling asleep at the first sight, and her eyes were red. She was worried about her grandson and sister. She almost didn''t give her a sudden death. The two children at home were fortunate to have Grandpa Lu and the two babysitters are there, otherwise she really can''t get out of the way. Lu Yi brought Xiaoguang over, and then touched Xiaoguang''s small head. Xiaoguang was asleep, quiet and well-behaved, just like a little angel, and his head was again Swollen, such a big bag. However, he believed that his son must not have cried. He was already very brave. He was the bravest of the three children. ] "How did the mother hurt?" Yi Ling asked Father Lei, "How did you hurt her arm?" "Alas, when I was mopping the floor, I accidentally slipped like this," Dad Lei lied. There was no way. He couldn''t be said to be that stupid grandson. Did he think that he used to be so small? When he threw, he threw Mother Lei on the floor, and then Mother Lei''s arm was so injured. But he dare to say, if it is said, Xiao Leizi is more than just **** blooming, it is just a fleshy skin, alas, he sighed again, can''t blame the children, it is their fault of Lei family, who let them The Lei family are all tall and tall. It''s really not about the child, he is still a child. He Yibin came out, holding a pile of inspection reports in his hand. And he also glanced at the person present, and finally he was relieved. "It''s a fracture, but the fracture is not bad, and there is a slight bone fracture. I don''t want to operate on the aunt. It hurts the body too. The recovery period is also It¡¯s too long, and it also involves a second operation. I asked our orthopedic specialist to reset her bones, then cast it, and let her slowly recover, and then stay for a few days, if it¡¯s okay If you don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital every day, you can go home." But Lei Dad was relieved when he heard this. It¡¯s fine without surgery. Mother Lei is so old that she hasn¡¯t had surgery before. Let her enter the operating room. How painful and scared she is, and now he¡¯s not afraid of hearing surgery. After a while, He Yibin called for the orthopedic expert. After watching the film, the two of them studied it. This is just to give Lei''s mother the bone, but the bone is also very painful. Ms. Lei endured hard, although there was no screaming, but it was also a cold sweat, Yi Ling sat sadly and kept crying, she had no mother in her life, her first mother was Yan Mom , Mama Yan went early, so she and Yan Huan were both orphans after Mama Yan left, and later she married Lei Qingyi, who treated her like her own daughter, than Lei Qing. The instruments are good, and the human heart is fleshy. Over the past ten years, they have been living together like mother and daughter. Now, Ms. Lei is in such pain. How can she not be distressed, how can she not be sad. Lei Qingyi walked over, grabbed Yiling''s shoulder, and held it again, "You can rest assured that my mother is okay, but it hurts for a while, and it will be better soon, which is much more painful than surgery. Well, if you have an operation, you have to do it twice, and it hurts." "How do you know?" Yi Ling asked him with tears in his eyes. His nasal sounds were also very heavy. When Yan Huan used to run the dragon set, he often suffered injuries, but the most was sprains and no surgery. How does he know that there will be two operations and how much pain? "I''ve moved," Lei Qingyi pointed to his calf. "You didn''t see any scars on my legs. When I was on a mission, my leg was broken. I hurt for three days and three nights. It was in the hospital that Lu Yi carried me back." "Later, when we arrived at the hospital, I was undergoing surgery." Yi Ling wiped his tears again. "It''s okay, it''s all past," Lei Qingyi comforted Yiling again. "You see I''m not good now. I can run and jump, and I can run a marathon. Mom is lighter than I was. More, and you can go home after a few days of observation, and you can keep it at home." "Then..." Ealing thought for a while, and he was a little stubborn and didn''t know how to ask. "Do you want me to ask if it hurts at the time?" Lei Qingyi knew that his family loved him, and he still cared about whether his leg hurt or not. Yi Ling shook his head, "No... I just want to ask, are you supposed to be so tall?" "Yeah," Lei Qingyi thought of himself at that time, "I was 24 years old, and it didn''t grow any longer." "Really Lu Yi took you back?" Yi Ling asked again. "Yes," the profound revolutionary friendship between Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi was born from that time, but they had a lifeless relationship, which was different from their cousins ??and cousins. "Then why didn''t you crush him to death?" Yi Ling clenched his fists, "You are so heavy, so much taller than Lu Yi, can he also carry you?" Chapter 1245: Want to film Rowling suddenly laughed with a chuckle, and her stomach hurt when she laughed after a while. Even Lei''s mother couldn''t help but smile. This smile, even the pain is forgotten. Lei Qingyi''s face was black, and the good atmosphere was destroyed, and he really wanted to put his hand on Yiling''s neck at this time, and then broke her neck like this. As for the biased student, Yi Ling still whispered there for a long time, and even took out his mobile phone for a while to account for the difference in height between the two people, and even his weight was calculated. "No..." she came again. "Lu Yi, how could he be in front of you? He must have pulled a rope for you." Ms. Lei''s body shivered with laughter, and her tears were also laughed out. It was still painful tears, and now it turned out to be a laugh. The belly of the laughter was sore, and the pain on the arm was so painful. Forgot. "Okay," the orthopedic doctors were all sweating, "finally finished." Mother Lei was selling gypsum on her arm. Don¡¯t use this arm too much. After a month, come over and take a picture. If your head grows, you can remove the plaster. "Thank you doctor," Ms. Lei was relieved. She was nervous just now, she didn''t even breathe. Fortunately, Yiling interrupted her, otherwise she didn''t know when she would be nervous. And she had been in pain and laughed, her tears were shed, her strength was almost used, and finally she could take a good rest. After a while, Ms. Lei was asleep. Although she was still a little nervous now, she no longer shouted pain. In fact, everyone knows that she still hurts, but just It''s much lighter than just now. "Little Leizi?" Yi Ling asked Guan Huan Lei Qingyi. He didn''t go to school today. The family were all at this time. What should he do? "Relax," Lei Qingyi comforted Yiling. "I was taken away by my aunt. Ma is not very convenient here. Xiao Leizi''s temperament is another daredevil. Let him spend some days with his aunt first. Okay, let him come back again." Yiling thought about it too, so she put Xiaoleizi first to her aunt. When Xiaoleizi was at school, she picked him up at noon and took him to Linlang for dinner. By the way, he urged him to finish his homework. Otherwise, it is necessary to open the field again, not doing homework well. Mother Lei fell asleep, and the sound around her was lower, and everyone was relieved. He Yibin and Luo Lin have already left. They are newly married. Of course, they need to cultivate their feelings, such as where to talk about love and love, which grove or the like, and finally this is the meeting. On the one hand, I don''t want people to show love. Lu Yi returned to the Lingering Garden with Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang was injured and hurt. When he was in pain, he needed his parents the most and was most afraid. It was better to let him stay with his mother, although he ''S mother does not speak, but her mother''s temperature is the best comfort for Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes back, and his hands were fumbling, and then habitually shrank back in his mother''s arms and continued to fall asleep. At this time a big hand was already on his little face. "Pull out..." Xiaoguang opened his eyes, but no matter whether he opened or closed his eyes, in fact his world was still dark. He opened his eyes, just to let others know that he was awake. Lu Yi picked up his son, let him sit in his arms, and then put the baby bottle on the side of his little hand. "Good boy, drink the milk." "Okay," Xiaoguang was drinking milk obediently. He didn''t look like Xun. Xun Xun was a squeamish little guy. Sometimes even the milk-drinking people wanted people to cheat, especially coming together in the morning. It''s hard to cry before you wake up. But Xiaoguang is very good, he just drinks milk, he doesn''t need to be coaxed by adults, and he doesn''t have to worry about him. "Does it hurt?" Lu Yi asked Xiaoguang, and then gently touched his small forehead. It was not known how many times it had been bumped. The size plus minor injuries, new injuries plus old injuries, all stayed. I have some small scars, but I don¡¯t know if they will grow well in the future. It¡¯s just that if Kun falls like this, it may not grow well in this life. Xiao Shao shook his little head vigorously, "Pull out, Xiaoguang doesn''t hurt, Xiaoguang grows up." "Yes, my family grew up," Lu Yi picked up his son again, and then clenched Yan Huan''s hand. . "Huanhuan, look, Xiaoguang of our family has grown up, you have to wake up soon, otherwise you will miss their growth, they will do handicrafts, they will paint, and they will write many words, we Xiaoguang is very upset, and I hope you can get upset. Don¡¯t wake up when you do. I¡¯m old and the children are all grown up." At this time, the light outside was still passing in lightly, and after a few foldings, it became extremely thin, and the broken light fell on the quiet sleeping woman on the bed. Her breath was still steady, and even her long eyelashes were almost unshaky. She is still asleep, she is still unconscious, and she will dream. No one knows. Sun Yuhan looked at himself in the mirror and put the puff in his hand. What could it be like this? Her Sun Yuhan was so angry that she didn''t know others, and the popularity that was accumulated was also followed by her. Hospitalized, but changed into a thousand battles. Now even if she walks on the street, no one knows anymore, and she doesn¡¯t know her anymore, so tell her what she wants a bunch of bodyguards and assistants to do, whether to install X or serve the people , Pay them, no, she pressed her hands firmly on the table, she couldn''t be so angry, she hadn''t become a star, nor was she famous enough. She hasn''t received that kind of attention, even if it''s inappropriate. At the very least, she''s going to get a prize or something, like it is now, lukewarm, which is not what her Sun Yuhan wants. "Grandpa, I want to film, will you let me film?" Sun Yuhan tugged on Ye Jianguo''s sleeve. She knew that as long as Ye Jianguo agreed, then no matter what kind of drama, it was hers. She wanted the female one to be the female one and the female two to be the female second. Since if she wants to return to the Sun Island, then it must be the female one and the female two, she can''t look down. The big drama originally filmed by Yan Hua is quite good. It can be said that it has been a sword for ten years, and it is also a big IP traffic film, plus Yan Hua''s work, so it is also foreshadowed. This is the ratings that will be released next year. It is the highest film, because something happened in the middle, so the film is now stranded indefinitely, and I don¡¯t know when I can start shooting again. Chapter 1246: Embarrassed Of course, Sun Yuhan did not admit that he was killed. The reason for this film was not because of anything else, but because of her. If it were not for her, she dragged Su Muran from Wuweiya, and then hurt herself. , The film is still filming, maybe it''s almost done now. Wait until next year, plus if the propaganda is done well, then it can be a red wave again, she is the female number one in it, if this film is broadcast in time, then needless to say, she may still Won her first post-film award, but now what is the use of these. I just don¡¯t know if this film will be filmed again in the future. I heard that Yan Hua is now in the hospital, and she is about to suffocate herself. I¡¯m afraid that it will be more impossible to film in the future, so she Don''t wait any longer, if you wait any longer, maybe she is really out of breath, no one will remember her anymore. "Are you going to film?" Ye Jianguo reached out and touched her granddaughter''s hair. "Yu Han, grandpa doesn''t advocate you filming now, your legs are not completely good now, the doctor said, let you not have violent activities, filming is very hard, what if the leg is hurt again ?" "Grandpa, my legs are good, Sun Yuhan is holding Ye Jianguo''s arms, and she''s being coquettish from time to time. Grandpa, would you please let me film? Isn''t there a substitute now, I just have to show my face, it won''t What has been affected." Ye Jianguo originally wanted to refuse, but when thinking of Sun Yuhan''s complexion these days, and her increasingly irritable temper. I couldn¡¯t say the last thing... "You ask grandpa to think about it," Ye Jianguo touched her granddaughter''s hair, it really needs to be considered. In fact, according to Sun Yuhan''s current body, it is impossible to film. However, it was not too good for Sun Yu''s hardship to be raised in the Ye family. If she wanted anything, she had to get it. The Ye family let her, Ye Jianguo asked, and Ye Chuji refused. Mindful, Ye Xinyu simply turned a blind eye, so Sun Yuhan''s temperament became more and more overbearing. If she can''t get it, she will be endless. And she has such a temperament that Ye Jianguo knows best and is the most helpless, but this is his granddaughter, his only daughter of Rong Rongsheng, how much suffering he has suffered since childhood, just like Like an orphan, who grew up without a parent, he just wanted to compensate her for all she had lost in these years. As a result, this child was too much to make up, and the difference in making up her **** was a little worse. However, the children are all good for themselves, and Ye Jianguo does not feel anything. His granddaughter, Ye Jianguo, naturally has whatever she wants. If she wants to film, then take it. Ye Jianguo then helped Sun Yuhan to take a romantic idol drama. The other supporting actors are now well-known in China, especially the male one. The long one is a look that harms the country and the people. It has many fans. In recent years, the popularity has been very red, and movie stars with such a big IP have joined. I want to come, this film will not be red. As for the female number one, of course, Sun Yuhan was the leading role, and now there are still a few months left from the machine. In these months, most of them can not take care of the leg injuries. Sun Yuhan is not too satisfied with this. Because the waiting time is a bit long, and she doesn¡¯t want to wait too long now, but this matter is not particularly her. Ye Jianguo can let her film the movie, which is already the bottom line he can do. If you start shooting now, Ye Jianguo must I won''t agree. Although it can be said that Ye Jianguo can spoil her unconditionally and she has everything she wants, but there are some things that are based on principles and he won''t go over them. On this day, her beautifully dressed flowers walked into a very stylish tea shop, and then went straight to a table and sat down, taking off the sunglasses on her face. "Are you looking for me?" There is a disdain in her voice that is not difficult to hear, and for this woman like a lady, she is not regarded as a elder, but she is like an elder, but not for her elders, and the two are Qiuren, how do you let her come over and do something? "I have something to look for you," Zhu Xianglan poured herself a cup of tea. The lady in recent years is not white, no matter what her inside is, it is black, yellow, but this set of actions It can still be said to be very eye-catching. Sun Yuhan pouted, "Something, what''s the matter, but I don''t know what kind of friendship I have with Mrs. Su?" Yes, they don''t have any friendship, they didn''t have it before, and they can''t have it in the future. "Why?" Zhu Xianglan picked up the cup on the table and put it on her lips. "You broke my daughter like that, don''t you have any apology?" "Apologize?" Sun Yuhan seemed to hear a big joke. "We don''t tell secret words. How do your daughter live? Everyone knows." Zhu Xianglan''s eyes flickered, and then he poured himself a cup of tea, and began to drink like a cup. It''s just that she can sit, but Sun Yuhan is not necessarily. At this time, she has already visited the street several times, and she has bought a lot of spoils. Who is free to accompany an old woman to drink tea here. Sun Yuhan took his bag and stood up directly. "Do you know who Ye Rong is?" Sun Yuhan was originally a foot to walk, and suddenly he glanced at it, then stretched out the same. "Who is my mother, without your reminding." Sun Yuhan pulled out her hair. At this time, the eyes that were just blocked by her hair were also unreasonably confused. She could not understand what she knew, and she suddenly remembered what was written in the letter. At the time, this Zhu Xianglan was an excellent girlfriend with Ye Rong. Ye Rong did not dislike her background, and even squeezed him from time to time. However, Ye Rong didn''t think that the woman who had helped her at the end directly pried off her corner, and she was the most guilty hand that would harm her in the future. But without the help of this woman, how could it be possible now? There is the existence of her Sun Yuhan. It''s impossible, she really wants to thank her. But, what does Zhu Xianglan mean now? Sun Yuhan suddenly turned around and saw that Zhu Xianglan''s smile on the face made her want to vomit, and the same also made her feel a sense of fear for no reason, since she has become the granddaughter of the Ye family, The greatest fear. She slowly retracted the foot she was about to go out, and then sat up again. This time, it was like a thorn under the buttocks. It was extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Chapter 1247: Who has thick skin "Why, do you still know my mother?" And her tone could not help but follow a soft, although said, still unwilling with some sentiment, but it is not so domineering. "Your mother and I are good girlfriends," Zhu Xianglan kept staring at Sun Yuhan''s face. "Also, these family members are very special." Sun Yuhan did not want to listen to this special, and the intuition also knew that this was not what she wanted to hear. But she didn''t want to return or listen, but Zhu Xianglan wanted to say. "There is a recessive gene in the blood of the Su family. Like the dyeing of my family, they are like the old Mrs. Su, who is very likely to have RH-negative AB blood, which is panda blood." Sun Yuhan''s heart was shocked again. The fingers on her hand were also squeezed into a fist. She even held out the sweat of one hand. She stretched out her hand, and from time to time she wanted to wipe something on her body. "As for the Ye family..." Zhu Xianglan stared at Sun Yuhan''s face again, and her eyes, like looking at some items, were waiting for a cheap sale. The Ye family will undoubtedly have a good look, Zhu Xianglan''s voice continues to come, every word is like hitting Sun Yuhan''s face. "Ye Rong was a famous boudoir show in the city at that time. She looks very much like the present words, you can imagine what she looks like?" Zhu Xianglan put the tea cup on her lips, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes also found Sun Yuhan annoyed and resented in his eyes. And Zhu Xianglan''s words, it was just the face of Sun Yuhan, she was ordinary, and she didn''t have a good figure. Although she secretly adjusted her face a few times, it was impossible to adjust it. How good-looking is the plastic surgery, the plastic surgery doctor said that, her bones are like that. If you want a big cosmetic surgery, you need to move, it will also be a very dangerous operation, so this operation still needs to be signed by a relative. No matter whether it was Ye Jianguo or Ye Chuji, it was impossible for her to perform such an operation. Moreover, she is afraid of pain, and dare not to peel off the skin on her face, or break the bones, etc., she can¡¯t make this decision at all, so she still has the face now, even if No matter how exquisite makeup is, it can''t be compared with others'' natural. Yan Huan, huh, who can compare Yan Huan, the beauty of Asia, the temperament is top-notch, this is selected by others, and it is not self-proclaimed, and Don¡¯t say anything, even Su Muran can compare her to the ground. She is an ugly duckling, an ugly duckling that can never be beautiful. This can''t be blamed on her. If you want to blame her parents, how can you give her such a face? And now she is smiling, but those eyes are about to break Zhu Xiang in front of the broken body. What kind of truth is Zhu Xianglan, if she has no plans, how could she marry from an ordinary family to a big family like the Su family with a hundred years of history, and transform herself into a noble lady like today? What''s inside of her, her appearance is indeed remarkable, and she will not lose to other ladies in the city or the like. So how could a little Sun Yuhan be her opponent. Everyone is jealous of Sun Yuhan. That''s because she is Ye Rong''s daughter. It''s just that Zhu Xianglan is not Ye Rong''s daughter. They know it. "Where did I say it?" Zhu Xianglan poured herself a cup of tea and put it on the table. "Oh, by the way," she looked at Sun Yuhan, and she suddenly covered it. "I remembered. I said that the Ye family is a beauty. This is known to the entire sea market, and the Lei family is an ancient heritage. The Wu family, because of the blood of ethnic minorities, everyone is tall and tall, as for the Lu family..." Zhu Xianglan gently stroked the cup in his hand again. "The Lu family is a military wonder, and their IQ is higher than the average person." "What do you mean to me?" Sun Yuhan sneered. She didn''t want to listen to these. If she came to let her listen to any stories, sorry, she was in no mood. "It doesn''t mean anything?" Zhu Xianglan was not angry, because she should be angry, not her, but Sun Yuhan. "Your mother looks so beautiful, but you are a little ordinary?" This is really enough to hit the face. "Look like my dad," Sun Yuhan said with a cold face, almost all gritted his teeth. "Is it?" Zhu Xianglan''s sentence is right, the content contained in it is somewhat meaningful. "Have you seen your dad?" Zhu Xianglan asked again, "Aren''t you an orphan? Haven''t you been thrown to the door of the orphanage since you were a child?" This is not a secret, many people know it. "I don''t look like my mother, naturally I look like my dad." Sun Yuhan pouted, "Why, who in this world stipulates that her daughter can''t be like his father?" "Isn''t it?" Zhu Xianglan''s lazy fellow Sun Yuhan was carrying something here. Sun Yuhan felt wasting time, and she couldn''t do it. Didn''t she Zhu Xianglan waste time? "What the **** do you want to say?" Sun Yuhan lowered his voice. Some of them couldn''t bear Zhu Xianglan''s yin and yang strangeness at this time. If you have anything, just say it straight away. Zhu Xianglan glanced at her, "You are going to make a new drama recently." "Your news is well informed." Sun Yuhan is about to make a new drama, but now it is just decided. Because it has not been turned on, so few people know. "My family''s dyeing and dyeing needs the characters inside," Zhu Xianglan said lightly. She was also a big loser, and she dared to make such a request. Sure enough, Sun Yuhan didn''t respond for a long time. "Do you want your daughter to shoot me?" And she almost thought she heard a cold joke, and she didn''t want to make anyone laugh. "Zhu Xianglan, your face is really thick enough," but the drama was filmed by the Ye family. How much did you smash into it, does Zhu Xianglan know? Based on her words, she wanted a role. Does she know her Ye family? Does her Sun Yuhan have a relationship with Su Muran? If you know her, she just robbed Su Muran''s man, but that man Now she doesn''t want it anymore. If Su Muran wants it, she takes it back. She really has a face and dares to ask for a role, even if she wants to be so upright. Zhu Xianglan was certainly not angry. "No matter how thick my face is, it''s not as thick as Miss Sun." Sun Yuhan stood up and walked outside after taking his bag, talking to some people, it was a waste of her good mood, and her time, even if she gave the time to the dog, it was impossible Will give a woman like Zhu Xianglan. Chapter 1248: She doesnt want to die Zhu Xianglan pours a cup of tea into his cup again, it seems that she has drunk too much, in fact, there is not as much as Sun Yuhan''s cup of juice. "Sun Yuhan, it''s impossible, you really think you are the granddaughter of the Ye family, Ye Rongsheng?" This sentence stopped Sun Yuhan''s steps again, and her feet seemed to be stuck here, almost unable to take a step forward. "What do you want to say?" Sun Yuhan has already felt what Zhu Xianglan knows, but it is impossible to be so fearless, and then talk to her so much nonsense, unless she is crazy, but obviously, Zhu Xianglan did not Crazy, she could never be sober. "You know it yourself," Zhu Xianglan put the cup on the table. "You don''t have to install it with me either. Are you the daughter of Ye Rong? You know me knowingly, you know me." For the first time, Sun Yuhan experienced a fear that could almost cut off all her lifelines. "You are not Ye Rong''s daughter." Zhu Xianglan picked up a tissue and wiped the tea stains on her lips carefully. "Mrs. Su, you will laugh and laugh," the flesh on Sun Yuhan''s face shivered. "I''m not Ye Rong''s daughter, so who is Ye Rong''s daughter, could it be your daughter Su Muran?" "Isn''t it, you don''t know your heart?" Zhu Xianglan put the tissue in her hand aside, "I don''t know how you replaced the identity of others, and entered the Ye family, but there are some things, you have to admit, you It¡¯s the Ye family now. In your name, it¡¯s the grandson of the Ye family, but you are not Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, Ye Rong¡¯s daughter is Yan Huan.¡± Sun Yuhan was stunned, her teeth bite a lot, this is the stare at Zhu Xianglan fiercely, "Are you threatening me?" She sat down again, and her breathing was also slightly heavy at this time. It can be seen that her current mood is ups and downs, which are much larger than her face. Others want to kill the net, but She doesn''t want to die. "Don''t forget," Sun Yuhan approached Zhu Xianglan again, his voice colder. "Who was taking Yan Huan''s blood, then her bone marrow, and her disappearance, and then let her die." "It''s me," Zhu Xianglan admits generously, "Many people are aware of this matter, and Yan Huan knew it first, but she hasn''t announced it yet, and you..." Her eyes were on Sun Yuhan''s body In a circle. "Miss Sun, you have taken on Ye Rong''s daughter''s identity and entered the Ye family, spending the Ye family''s money and hurting Ye Rong''s real daughter. You said that if Ye Jianguo knew about this, what would you do? " She will be dead. Of course, Sun Yuhan knew that when she decided to pretend to be the daughter of Ye Rong, she had already thought of it, and now she has no escape route at all. She continues to be the daughter of Ye Rong. dead. And she has not lived enough, how could she die, how can she die. "What do you want?" She took a long, deep breath. "We are sitting on a boat now. I can''t live. You don''t want to live, nor do Su Muran." "You can rest assured," Zhu Xianglan took her bag, and it was the whole thing inside, "I didn''t want to fight with your Miss Sun, you live and die, the net is broken, and now Yan Huan is like, I think it is a vegetative for a lifetime, I have not yet It¡¯s stupid enough to have a good day. However, if we lose both sides, we won¡¯t benefit anybody.¡± Sun Yuhan bit his lip tightly, his fingers on his knees were loosened, and then loosened tightly, enduring the urge to catch Zhu Xianglan''s face. "I gave Su Muran the role of female No. 2, so that''s okay?" "Of course, I''m very satisfied," Zhu Xianglan raised her bag and twisted her deformed figure, leaving gracefully, but when people twisted, the clothes moved, and Zhu Xianglan was the meat on her stomach Moving. Sun Yuhan picked up the juice on the table, drank it in a breath, and then walked out on her low shoes, and her face was like a hail, and it was scary. And they did not know, not far away at this time, they also sat a young fashionable woman. And the woman stood up, the high heels on her feet also stepped on the floor from time to time, under the meticulous makeup, she also put on a makeup that could be said to be the perfect figure. And she went out, drove her new sports car to the mall, then bought a bunch of toys, and randomly plugged into her car, and then walked around the mountain road, and walked away, people The less there is, the more you walk, the more clean, the more you walk, the more you can see the good scenery of mountains and waters not far away. When the car came to a stop, I saw a large door with the words "Lingering Garden" written on it, and the door was where the sentry was standing. After various inspections were done, she drove the car in, and then carried a lot of toys from the inside, that is, these high-heeled shoes are too high, she wriggled and turned The abductees were so cold that the sentries squeezed for her, all of them were afraid that she wouldn''t go away at once, and then the heels just turned away. "Miss Zhu, you''re here," as soon as the nanny opened the door, she saw Zhu Mina''s big bag and small bag. It was obviously so beautiful, but the action of carrying things was really a man. . Zhu Mina put the things she carried on the ground, no longer picked up a piece of clothing to wipe her sweat, and also exposed her half of the belly, and she didn''t care, just walked to the sofa and sat down , Just pour yourself a glass of water and drink it She has never been polite here. She has lived here for several months. If it is not because she is going back to the Su family, she may still live here, and she will live quite happily instead of at the Su family. That even the air follows the dirty place. Lu Yi heard the sound outside and walked out with Xiaoguang. He took Xiaoguang''s little hand. Xiaoguang was already able to go. As long as someone asked him to pull his little hand, he dared to move instead of like before. In that way, even if you dare not go, you are afraid of falling and you may be afraid of pain. "My Xiaoguang," Zhu Meina ran straight over, hugged Xiaoguang with one hand, kissed and kissed on his small face, really hurt Xiaoguang, she regarded Xiaoguang as Lost his child. "Aunt Meimei," Xiaoguang also smiled with a cracked mouth, and her small face has become a little fat recently. "Go, Xiaoguang, auntie bought you good things. They were picked by your auntie Meimei personally, and then carried back in person," Zhu Meina said, she had already picked up Xiaoguang When she went to see the toys, she sat on the ground and accompanied Xiaoguang to play with the toys, and did not forget what she came here this year. Chapter 1249: What handle "What did they say?" Did you hear clearly? Lu Yi put her finger on the table and tapped it gently. Zhu Mina shook her head, "It''s too far away, and there is still music. I didn''t hear it. Sun Yuhan got up twice, maybe both times to go, but in the end I didn''t know what Zhu Xianglan said to her. She sat down again." "The two said about an hour or so. During this time, Zhu Xianglan was fearless. I knew her expression, that there was fearlessness, and it was held by Chengzhu." "As for Sun Yuhan..." Zhu Mina thought of a woman''s expression, "She should be very angry, but she endured it all at the end," but Sun Sunyuhan''s woman, who started as the granddaughter of the Ye family, She didn''t put anyone in her eyes. Even Uncle Ye Chuji had no meaning of respect. However, when she was in front of Zhu Xianglan, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. She was scared. "I feel..." Zhu Meina asked Xiaoguang to sit on one''s own lap, and most liked his soft and milky body. "Sun Yuhan is afraid of Zhu Xianglan, she must have some handle on Zhu Xianglan''s hand." "Handle?" Lu Yi whispered these two words lightly, but he didn''t know what handle Sun Yuhan would fall into the hands of Zhu Xianglan. Ye Family and Su Family have always been in the same position, if Zhu Xianglan really reached an agreement with Sun Yuhan. , Then the Ye family is a bit dangerous. "I feel so," Zhu Mina played with Xiaoguang''s little hand. "Although I can understand what they are saying, but I feel that there should be nothing wrong, so you should be careful and stare at them. ." "Auntie, Xiaoguang wants to pee." Xiaoguang shook Zhu Mina''s finger, whispering milkyly. This little milk sound is almost to make Zhu Mena cute. She hugged Xiaoguang in a hurry, and the three-year-old had no weight of her own. After Xiaoguang had an accident, she hadn¡¯t been eating well, so she was much thinner and didn¡¯t have any effort to hug. . Going away, the aunt took Xiaoguang to the toilet. Zhu Mina took Xiaoguang to the toilet, then fed him some water, and then played with him again, and Xiaoguang took care of her carefully Her hair style is messed up, she is still smiling, not angry at all, and even let her baby hair play with Xiaoguang, for Xiaoguang is simply devoted to all her maternal love. She used to like Lu Yi so much. Lu Yi was her cinnabar mole, her white moonlight, her dream she couldn''t help but now, Lu Yi is sitting there, but she doesn''t feel anything at all. Looking at career now, what Lu Yi and Lu Er''s are not as good as Xiaoguang. She treats Xiaoguang as her son, but she cannot treat Lu Yi as her husband Husband, but I can¡¯t imagine Moreover, she really doesn''t feel Lu Yi now. I used to like faces, but now I feel that Lu Yi is too terrible. She has such a small heart, but she can''t afford the harsh eyes of Prosecutor Lu. Zhu Meina played with Xiaoguang here for a while, and she was ready to go back, even though she was reluctant to go to Xiaoguang, she could not run here every day, and it was impossible to bring Xiaoguang back to her home. There are two monsters in the house. She was afraid that the two female monsters would eat Xiaoguang. "Look at you, can you still sleep?" She sat on the chair and held up her chin. "Yan Huan, you see you as a no-goer. It was so difficult at the beginning. Every day I hit the wall with my head. Quit, how is it now, you see that you have no missing arms or broken legs, how can you sleep for so long, when you are old and dead, how long do you want to sleep, there is no one It¡¯s up to you, but how old are you now, give me some credit? Wake up soon, you don¡¯t know, that Su Muran and Sun Yuhan both climbed up to your head and waited until they took your place. , You¡¯re embarrassing, even if the reputation is given to others, but it is for such ugliness." She clasped her hands tightly. "Remember to wake up, I''m waiting for you, we have to join forces to stir the Su family and Ye family upside down." "Ah!" She quickly let go of her hand. "That''s sorry," she wiped her hands on the body. "I didn''t wash my hands just now. I wiped your **** for Xiaoguang, don''t you think I''m dirty?" Of course, it is impossible for Yan Huan to dismiss her as dirty because she has no awareness at all. Of course, Zhu Mina also knows that this has done bad things. Of course, she can¡¯t stay here. What else do you want to stay here, let people catch it? She stood up quickly, and when she went out, Xiaoguang was still playing. Toys, she ran over, without a word, picked up Xiaoguang to take advantage of a pass, and then quickly ran out on high heels. "What''s wrong, Miss Zhu?" The babysitter came out of the kitchen, "It''s weird, how good it is, and it''s gone, and it''s just like running away. Before, I had to mix a meal at home before I was willing to go. Now it''s good, meal Don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s like someone is killing her. "The aunt wiped Xiaoguang''s **** without washing hands." Xiaoguangzhi knows. At this time, Lu Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly seemed to think of something, and the whole picture was almost black. When he walked into the room, he saw that Yan Huan was originally the hand under the quilt. At this time, he was outside. Obviously, the woman took advantage of his wife, and the dirty hands. Huanhuan''s hand. After a while, he came out. He put in a basin again, and then carefully wiped Yan Huan''s hands with a towel. This was put in the quilt again. The sky outside was getting colder, and I could no longer see the scenery, even the leaves were falling out. He sat down and touched Yanhuan''s face again, the temperature was warm, to see that she was not cold. You have to be out for a long time and you cannot go out. If the weather is better, I will take you out again. He talked to Yan Huan, and then took the book aside, I read it to you, OK? As far as Huan did not answer, he had started reading books to her. His voice was very nice. It was magnetic with a bass bass. The sound was low and the voice was thick. Although there was nothing wrong with it, it was listening to people. In my ears, it is very comfortable, just like the outside wind and deep wind accompanied by the cold winter, and finally it''s about another season to pass. If it is the Chinese New Year this year, they will finally be able to spend the Chinese New Year together, just don¡¯t know if Yan Huan can eat dumplings. Chapter 1250: Cow can really blow And a month later, Zhu Meina finally knew what agreement Zhu Xianglan had with that Sun Yuhan. It turned out that there was a new drama to be started, and it was invested by the Ye family. Almost all of them were huge dramas with hundreds of millions of investment. Unexpectedly, Sun Yuhan is the female one, also known as the ugliest female one in history, and the female second is starring Su Muran. When it was time to put on makeup, Zhu Mina almost spurted blood from her face Isn''t it true that these two masters are intolerant, how can they come together to film a movie, and it seems that Sun Yuhan doesn''t mean to be unwilling, and it''s impossible that there is any adultery between the two of them, or that they are true love And the **** Lu Qin was all in disguise. Don¡¯t blame her for thinking that the show itself was invested by the Ye family. It can be said that the Ye family is the owner of the play. Whoever he wants, who he wants, according to Sun Yuhan¡¯s temperament, in his own play, his own The crew, her own resources, at least she will not recruit some people who do not like her, and in this world, the most uncomfortable people, there are three, Yan Huan, Lu Qin, and Su Muran. And now Su Muran also appeared in this drama, that is to prove that this is Sun Yuhan willing, but how Sun Yuhan may be willing. This is what makes people wonder. When the two women have such a good relationship, and they are not a man and a woman, they can still have feelings in the course of years. If they really have feelings, Zhu Meina cut off her head. Treat Xiaoguang as a stool. Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, what handle Sun Yuhan falls in the hands of Zhu Xianglan, but what exactly is the handle, Zhu Meina has not yet known, if she knows, then maybe she can be She gave the Ye family a pot, and she saw that the Su family did not look at it, and of course she also saw that the Ye family was not pleasing to the eye, that is, she was alone, if she could, she still really wanted to give Su directly. The family''s and the Ye''s family buried two fried backs, which were very good. "There is information again," Lei Qingyi left his mobile phone to Lu Yi. This is the news from Ye Xinyu, one month. It¡¯s nothing more than the information, so Ye Chuji hasn¡¯t fallen yet, otherwise, the Ye family has already been in chaos. Lu Yi took Lei''s cell phone and opened the message. "Dad, the Grand Canyon of East Africa is so fun. I have stayed here for a month. No, I have to go again. Anyway, I don''t want to see Sun Yuhan''s face, and I am happy outside." "This bragging is really good." Lei Qingyi stretched his legs flat and kicked the chair directly. In the Grand Canyon of East Africa, the most is only allowed to stay for half a month. After half a month, no matter who it is, they need to come out from there, because they cannot bring in the food half a month later. If half If you don¡¯t return in the month, it¡¯s inevitable. Do you want to drink the northwest wind there? And if you pass the half-month period of time, you will be fined if you come out. If the time is longer, you may be pulled. After being on the blacklist, I don''t want to enter the second time in my life. According to the information of the last mobile phone, I went in as soon as I got there, and came out, and I was ready to go some more when I came back. Is this a fool? Now in line with the orthodox process, the queue is still not lined up. How did he get in, did he get in from the ground, or did he fly over from the sky. This only Ye Yeji, who now thinks his son wants to be crazy, will believe it, and only then can he give him some comfort, and he also believes that his son is still alive, compared to missing, compared to missing, don¡¯t say What doesn''t touch his family, even if he is going to be the son-in-law of someone else, Ye Chuji can''t raise his eyelids. "Have you stared at Sun Yuhan?" Lu Yi put the phone up and asked Lei Qingyi. "It''s always staring, but nothing unusual." Lei Qingyi overlapped his legs, and Erlang''s legs were also curled up. "That woman stays at the Ye family every day. In the name of healing, it is almost impossible to come out. When I put some surveillance there that day, I can put it in so that it can be monitored 24 hours a day." "No," Lu Yi stood up and walked to the window to stand still. He also opened the curtains with one shot, and there was a depression this season outside, and every year is the same. There is a time of withering. He has watched it for more than 30 years, and will see the last 30 years later. The scenery outside will never change, but people will grow old and die. Why, Lei Qingyi took out a milk food from the side plate and ate it up. This is Xiaoguang¡¯s. It doesn¡¯t matter if he eats one. It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s been stealing anything from a child. Too. "The Ye family has an expert in monitoring, which is better than you." How did Lei Qingyi feel that the sugar he ate in his mouth was not sweet, but became salty, especially now that he can¡¯t eat and can¡¯t vomit, He has always been a self-proclaimed expert in this respect, but now some people say that what he is best at is not as good as others. This feeling is really too bad or too bad. He stretched out his hand again and took a piece of sugar and stuffed it in his mouth. After a while, he ate up a plate of sugar for his children. Even in this case, he was quite unconscious, and the result The hand just stretched out, and after touching for a long time, nothing could be touched. This is how he withdrew his hand, but he was still uncomfortable because of the master proctor of the Ye family. Yes, the Ye family is a master of monitoring. In such an era of information, no one wants their words and deeds to be seen by everyone. And Ye Jianguo is very privacy, so he hired the monitoring expert specifically, Lu Yi had dealt with him now, it is indeed very professional, experts like Lei Qingyi have almost no advantage in him, and that person every day The job is to turn up and down the entire Ye family, and then go to check the monitoring that does not know where it will appear. This kind of person is born with an intuition. If you can install the monitoring for the Ye family, he has already installed it, no Need to remind Lei Qingyi. It''s because the Ye family is impossible, so they are so passive, they don''t even know, close the door, what is Sun Yuhan doing? "Pull out..." Xiaoguang took the nanny''s hand and walked over. Lu Yi turned around and reached out to hug his son. "Why can''t I fall asleep?" He touched Xiaoguang''s small face. After so long, he still didn''t gain weight. How he feels now is thinner than Xunxun. Xiaoguang sucked his little nose. The small appearance was quite wronged, and it was also very distressing. "Pull out, Xiaoguang dreams." The Lei Qingyi on one side fell off from the window sill. Dreaming, what kind of dreams to help, a three-year-old child, such a big one, can''t even remember things, how can he still dream? "What dream?" Lu Yi asked his son again, and he saw Xiaoguang''s eyes red, obviously he cried. "Don''t dream that you don''t want Xiaoguang, and Ma Ma don''t want Xiaoguang, and leave Xiaoguang on the street..." He said, how could it be wronged again. Chapter 1251: Just grow tall "No," Lu Yi rubbed his son''s little head again. "Dad won''t want Xiaoguang." Xiaoguang now sucked his nose again, as if a small heart was comforted. "Pull up, Xiaoguang wants to eat candy." "Okay," Lu Yi walked to the window platform, and went to get sugar for his son. As a result, when the sugar was gone, there was only an empty plate. "What about sugar?" Lu Yi frowned and asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi smiled awkwardly twice, then pointed to his stomach, "Here." Lu Yi had the urge to kick Lei Qingyi out. He asked the babysitter to get some sugar. He didn¡¯t go out to buy things. Xiaoguang had a lot of snacks at home. Zhu Mina brought the most. She loved Xiaoguang the most, so the snacks and toys were all made up. When the car is pulled, the nanny at home keeps it. He does not prevent the child from eating snacks. This is a kind of fun for the child to grow up. As long as it is not too much, he will let the child eat. . Of course, he will not stop others from buying. "Only one can be eaten," Lu Yi put the candy on his son''s small mouth. Xiaoguang opened his mouth and ate the sugar, but just woke up, and now let his father hold it. "Can you..." Lei Qingyi reached out his hand, "Give me another one?" Lu Yi took a long deep breath and stuffed him with a packet of sugar in his hand. "Thank you," Lei Qingyi happily walked away with the sugar, thinking, the sugar is really delicious, go home and take it to his family''s Lingling, when it''s okay, put a mouth It is also a bit tasteful. Of course, that kid leather, aunt to now guarding it, he can not beat, and so on back to that kid, he had to put his **** to the beat of a raw and not, his brother fell, to the grandmother''s arm broke. Okay, I have the ability to grow my body. At this time, Xiao Leizi, who was eating with her aunt, fought a cold war and dropped all her chopsticks to the ground. "Alas..." Aunt Lei sighed, took the paper sticker and wiped Xiao Leizi''s face. Little Leizi is still a child''s appearance, but this height is a bit desperate. It¡¯s not like the eldest brother said, this sometimes makes people look really distressed, obviously this is an adult, but the partial child is an eight-year-old child, everyone is a little bit, but immature. Little Leizi is indeed ignorant, but it is tall and tall, so sometimes people are very helpless. Looking at such a one, if the adult child is naughty, then crying with a snot and tears, really, don¡¯t Saying Lei Qingyi, even her aunt, thought. . beat. Xiao Leizi smiled at his aunt happily, and then lowered his head to continue to eat. While he was eating, he also watched cartoons, so the childish look made people want to beat. Aunt Lei hurriedly put his hands behind his back and continued to endure the urge to beat the children. She told herself, no beating, yes, no beating, he was still small, he was too small. But, this is really, what... how it looks like a mentally retarded child. Xiao Leizi came out carrying his schoolbag, and inside a dried radish head, it was simply standing tall. Like his father, he was the most conspicuous wherever he went. "How did this junior high school child come to elementary school?" A parent carefully asked the parents who came to pick up the child. The children in her family were transferred. This one saw a long student like this, or Wearing clothes that are small and raw, and then standing in the middle of a pile of children, what kind of style is weird. He is not a pupil, this is a pole. Don''t say junior high school, say that high school students are believed by some people. "Alas, elementary school students." Another parent sighed, "It is indeed a primary school student. This kid is quite famous. He does the last row every year. He does everything. Who makes it grow taller." "Is it mentally handicapped? I''m thinking of such a third grade. My son seems to be in the same class with him. What should I do?" The new parent had been saying this for a long time. Will it hit the child? If she is really mentally handicapped, she really has to consider whether she wants to give her child another class. "How old is your son?" A voice suddenly entered. The parent said it without thinking. "My son is nine years old and will go to school at night." "Then your son is mentally retarded?" This voice was added again, with a dark cold. "You are mentally retarded, my son is just going to school late." The parent heard what others said. Suddenly burst into anger, where did it come from, why is it so unqualified, who said that it is mentally handicapped, the parents are almost all angry with blushing and thick neck, everyone is civilized, how can this be said, this What is this? "You also know that it is uncomfortable to be scolded by the mentally retarded." This is the crowd separated. From the outside came a woman with short hair dressed in an orthodox professional attire. The woman is about thirty years old. Her body is full of smart temperament, with a light makeup, clean and mature. , With a bunch of car keys in hand, whether it is clothing or temperament, it can be seen that it is not an ordinary person, and even the cars driven by others are worth millions of cars, not to mention it is This car has been refitted with a series of spare parts in the later period, which is more than a few million. A key is hung on a woman¡¯s finger, and you can still see a ring on her finger, and there is also a huge diamond on the ring. Of course, the woman¡¯s clothing is also used. It may be fake. When the parent saw the woman in front of him, he didn''t know why, and was instantly overwhelmed by the temperament of others, and he didn''t know what to say? "Mom," Xiao Leizi saw Yiling standing over there and hurried out, pulling out his mother''s sleeve. "Mom, I want to eat chicken legs today." "Okay, my mother will take you to eat," Yi Ling reached out and put it in the air, Xiao Leizi was very sensible, and immediately stretched his head over, and then touched it for her mother. And the innocence of his face one day is also a cute face. "My son is only tall and tall," Yi Ling faced the parent lightly, his voice was not loud, but no one could hear the people present. "He hasn¡¯t even had his eighth birthday. She touched her son¡¯s hair again. His grandfather is tall, and his father is tall. They are all one meter nine. My son¡¯s primary school is so high. There is no problem. Parents..." Yi Ling''s expression is a little bit beating now, and she is also a full queen. She is in charge of a company like Lin Lang. In recent years, it has not been a white pipe or a soy sauce in the past, but a hard work. "I see your height..." She lowered her head and looked at the parent from head to toe. "People are all ruined by dads, moms ruined a litter, and I don''t know how tall your children are?" "I know," Xiao Leizi lifted his face. The longest child was tall, but when he looked at the face again, it was naive. Chapter 1252: Its winter, fat is saved "She is Huang Mingtao''s mother who is newly transferred in our class. Huang Mingtao is short. It is the shortest in our class. Even wiping a blackboard is not enough. I am so much taller than him," Xiao Leizi reached out and compared For example, according to their distance, how short this Huang Mingtao should be, did they seek high? And the parents who were damaged were all blushing and red-eared, and their usual sharp lips are now like they are sticking together. There is still a chance to fight against other rich people. The attitude of the other person, the dress of that person, don''t look like an ordinary person, and this parent only knows that it is an ordinary worker of the working class at a glance. Everyone says it, the people don''t fight the official, Poverty does not fight against wealth, otherwise it is only you who suffer "Mom, I''m hungry," Xiao Lei Zi looked at Yi Ling''s sleeve again, and his stomach snorted. "Come on, mother will take you back to the company for dinner." "Mum..." Xiao Leizi remembered this, "I didn''t ask you for Uncle Mi''s autographed photo, did you bring it to me?" "Here it is, inside the car," Yi Ling pointed to the car that he parked not far away. As a result, Xiao Leizi, who had long legs, ran directly and ran to the car. Yiling pressed the door to open, and the door opened, and Xiao Leizi took out all the photos put in it, and then ran In the past, all of them were handed over to my good buddies. "Look, I''m okay with you," he took a picture of his chest. "Uncle Mi still hugged me, this is Uncle Mi''s photo, all Give you." The classmate looked at Xiao Leizi for a long time, and then asked weakly, "Can he hold you? Would you crush him to death?" "Well, okay, as a child," Xiao Leizi scratched his head embarrassedly, and then pointed at the newly arrived little boy student, "Follow him..." "No," he pointed to another one. "Something taller than him. My brother Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are both taller than Huang Mingtao." "Anyway, I was a kid. This is for you. My mother and I went to dinner." Little Leizi ran over again, took his mother''s hand, and still waved, there was no way, still a child. After the car drove away, these parents also took their children away. The parents who said that others were mentally handicapped, but instead they were said to be mentally handicapped, almost cried out, and finally they were dingy. Going back to his son. "Mom, I want chicken legs too." The little child cried and did not want to leave. "Fart?" The woman patted **** the child''s back. "Did you say you eat pork yesterday?" "But I want to eat chicken drumsticks," the child was also hurt by the filming, and he didn''t dare to quarrel with his mother. The whole person was aggrieved with flat mouth. Can he eat a chicken drumstick? "Go back to eat pork," the woman twitched her son''s ear. When she thought about the woman just now, her mouth was like eating a fly, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. At this time, Yiling was driving, and Xiao Leizi was sitting on the side, looking through the villain''s book, and Yiling looked back at him, still the childish look of the child. "It''s better to be taller," Yi Ling touched his son''s small head. "The longer one is shorter, and later bullied." "No one dared to hit me," Xiao Leizi shook his fist. Yi Ling laughed loudly, "Of course no one dared to hit you," Don''t look at this kid''s thin and thin, but his skill is good, the children of Lei''s family have been learning ancient martial arts since childhood, his skill is very good, he I started school since I was four years old, and I haven¡¯t suffered much during this time. It¡¯s not all I have practiced for so long. Who can beat him, especially in a pile of elementary school students? , Two punches and one pair Don¡¯t say Xiaoleizi, Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang were sent over when they were four years old. Alas, what¡¯s not a girl? Just look for them. They are spoiled by the whole family. Anyway, the Lu family has money. Anyway, the little princess of their family will not lose anything. Yiling drove the Kaizi into the underground parking lot, and first took Xiaolei to his office and let him wash his hands. Xiao Leizi washed his face, sitting on the sofa, still looking at his villain''s book, there was a door sound outside, and when Luo Lin walked in, she saw the little man sitting on the sofa Lei Zi. Her eyes followed, and the child''s external conditions were really good. She could shoot in the future, but she had been hit by herself for not long after she was not happy. The children of the Lei family can''t enter the performing arts circle, and now the Lei family only has such a little Leizi, how can the children be filmed. Xiao Leizi also just lifted his face and saw Rowling coming. "Aunt Luo," Xiao Leizi threw the book directly, ran over and hugged Luo Lin, his small face still rubbing on his chest, there was no difference between men and women, of course he was not He deliberately took advantage of him because he was too young. He was still a child. He was still a pupil. He was just showing his intimacy with adults. At the sight of Yi Ling who had just given his son a meal, he couldn''t help but thump his eyebrows, "Little Leizi, my mother didn''t say that, don''t hug people casually, you are all big children." "Aunt Luo is not an outsider," Xiao Leizi rubbed her small face in Luo Lin''s arms again. This was no way. Luo Lin was kind to Xiao Leizi since she was a child, and regarded him as herself. Children are the same. "Come here for dinner," Yi Ling put the meal down. "It''s almost finished, and I have to do my homework. Mom will send you to school later." As soon as Xiao Leizi listened to the meal, he ran over in a hurry, took the chopsticks and devoured it, because he was hungry, yes, he was biting food in his mouth, and the words were all vague. Unclear. "Aunt Luo, you are a lot fatter. My grandma said that when you are fat, you have babies. When Aunt Huanhuan gave birth to them, they were fat." He pointed his waist again. "right here." This can bear a child, Rowling touched her hair, as if there is no joke, where is she afraid, she is obviously thin and okay? She is very thin and slim. No one is thinner or slimmer than her. Her body has been the same for several years. It is standard. Of course, there is no word to be thin, she also admits. It was just that she secretly pinched the meat on her waist. Indeed, it was fat, and the meat could be lifted up. Ealing looked at Rowling''s skin around her waist in this close relationship, and then she came over to compare Billy''s waist. "I found you recently..." "I clearly have a thin waist." Rowling sucked her waist up hard. "How thin do you look, is there two feet?" "No," Yi Ling reached out and touched Rowling''s belly. Chapter 1053: He also has a small cotton-padded jacket "Don''t you find that you have eaten a lot recently?" She broke her finger and counted, "You eat it when I come in the morning, and it''s eaten until noon. When you sleep, you eat again." "I''m relatively impatient recently," Rowling sighed, and now I''m not stubborn with Yiling. "This is not the winter, it''s time to grow fat." Yi Ling resisted the urge to strangle her. "Did you not look at your home Yi Bin?" "What do you think? This is not winter. It''s better to save fat to survive the winter." Rowling found a place for herself to sit down and touched her belly. "I just eat a lot, and it''s bloated." Yiling stroked his forehead, why didn''t he die? "You don''t look at your belly, how old is it?" "It''s okay," Rowling wasn''t worried, "I''ll take it away when it''s Kaichun." Pig, Yi Ling stretched out his finger and poked Rowling''s head forcibly, "You can''t eat it, your aunt hasn''t come in two months?" Don''t blame Yiling for even this It is known that Rowling¡¯s temper was particularly bad during her physiology, and she had to drink brown sugar water. She had to drink it for about a week. She did not drink brown sugar water for two weeks. Here comes my aunt. "Yeah," Rowling remembered. "I really haven''t been to my aunt for two months. I''m too busy. I have forgotten it. Let me show you Yi Bin tomorrow. I recently Is it an endocrine disorder?" "What else to check?" Yi Ling rolled his eyes. "You may be pregnant?" "No," Rowling didn''t believe it. "Yi Bin is a doctor. I don''t care if he doesn''t know yet?" Maybe you just knew how much you ate, but didn¡¯t think about it," Yi Ling shook his head, sighed heavily, and then poured a glass of water, put it in front of his son, "Drink the water after eating. " "Okay," Xiao Leizi, no matter what your adults are saying, he is still holding his mother''s mobile phone and watching cartoons. "You go to Yi Bin to check it. If you have one, you should take care of it. You are all old women," Yi Ling is very worried. At such a young age, can you still have children? "Your car lends me," Rowling extended his hand directly to Yi Ling. "Here," Xiaoleizi took his mother''s key directly from the table. And Rowling looked at it and walked out without changing her clothes, still wearing high heels, and Yi Ling now has a headache, this will not be a real one in her stomach, if it is so, it is really Scared people to death. Rowling drove Ealing''s car to the hospital. After locking the door, she went directly to He Yibin''s office. "Lin Lin, why are you here?" He Yibin saw Luo Lin coming, and quickly put down what she had in her hand. When she saw her face was not good, she was shocked. "What''s wrong, his face is so bad?" He stretched out his hand and put it on Rowling''s forehead. It wasn''t hot, it was a little cold. "Yi Bin," Rowling quickly grabbed He Yibin''s hand, "I..." "What''s the matter?" He Yibin also felt Rowling''s nervousness and quickly patted her on the back, "Don''t worry, slowly say." "I..." Rowling didn''t know what to say. "My aunt hasn''t been here for two months." "Ah!" He Yibin opened his eyes. "Is it an endocrine disorder? Don''t be afraid. You will take you to see the doctor later." Rowling had the urge to cry. This is still a doctor, or a doctor. Where is this barefoot doctor? And He Yibin really took Rowling to the gynecology department and found a director in the hospital. He was a doctor of internal medicine and surgery. "Go for a test first." The director smiled and said to Rowling, "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay." Rowling stood up now, and she had already picked up a note in her hand, and when she looked at the things she was holding, she felt that she was a little too anxious, so why not buy her own test? Then, it came so boldly. After she finished the test, she dared not open her eyes and squeezed out the light source a little bit. As a result, when she saw the mark above, her nose was sore and her tears fell like this. "What''s the matter?" He Yibin was scared when she saw Rowling coming, crying again. Rowling gave him the pregnancy test. He Yibin held it in his hands for a long time without responding. "I..." He Yibin is also stupid. "Is this, is he going to be a dad?" God, he is going to be a dad, really? "Yeah, when I saw her, I knew that eight or nine would not leave ten, which is obviously fat." The director is also happy for He Yibin, but this is the oldest bachelor in their doctor, who is not married, and There are no children, and the director went to school with He¡¯s parents. She grew up with He¡¯s mother. Naturally, He Yibin was regarded as her own child. Her grandson can now make soy sauce. Now, He Yibin never got married, and he almost gave her mother and her hair sad, and it was hard to get married. They also put their heart down, and it was also a struggle to marry this daughter-in-law. It¡¯s only two months of marriage, and I¡¯m pregnant. She was going to tell Mama Ho that this good news was going, Mama Ho must be crazy to be happy. Lu Yi put down the book, and the mobile phone he put on the side also made an alarming sound. He took his cell phone, which He Yibin called. He pressed to answer, and put the phone in his ear. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, I tell you the good news, I am going to be a father, my wife is pregnant, and I will have a daughter in the future, I also have a small cotton-padded jacket, you will no longer have to sympathize with me in the future, I will also have mine Little cotton jacket embraced." "Congratulations," Lu Yi sincerely pleased her friend. "Well, just have a child. Don''t always think about bringing my family back to your home in the future." He Yiji is happy, so Lu Yi said everything was successful. He just showed his little cotton jacket, but now he is determined to be a little cotton jacket. What if he does not have a small cotton jacket in the future? Anyway, He Yibin just wanted a cotton-padded jacket, just like looking for it. The demon is soft and soft. Holding him in his arms will make the heart of the adult follow him. If his own cotton-padded jacket, he wants to Glad to die. Lu Yi put down his phone and clenched Yan Huan''s hand. "Rowling is pregnant and it''s really fast. When you wake up, I don''t know if you saw the big-bellied Rowling or the one who has had a baby, so wake up soon so you can Go laugh at Rowling." "Remember how she laughed at you when you were pregnant. Now you can double how you laugh back." Today¡¯s weather is good. Lu Yi looked outside. I¡¯ll take you out for a while. Although it¡¯s a bit cold, the wind is very comfortable on my body. And he has always been holding Yan Huan''s hand. In any case, he will take her hand until they are a long time later. This life is inseparable. In my last life, I didn''t have any chance. It¡¯s not his fault in his last life. The regret of the previous life is also to compensate them for this life. But at this moment, no one knew that at the moment Lu Yi turned around, Yan Huan''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and then there was no more movement. Chapter 1254: That dream She sat up abruptly, and then stared blankly at everything in front of her. With a glance, the fish was swimming happily in the huge fish tank on the opposite side. And the bubbles they spit out also rose from time to time, then from time to time in a string, and then broken. She seemed to have a dream. Well, it was a dream. It''s just that she didn''t even know what she dreamed about. By the way, what did she dream about? It seemed like a big fog. She walked inside, but she couldn''t tell the direction, and she couldn''t find the way. Until she woke up again, the people had already been here, but why did she always feel like herself It shouldn''t be there, but somewhere else, just, where should she be? She gently hugged her head, and really felt that she was a little crazy recently, or said that she was too tired and the reason for the delicateness and too tightness, so it was the illusion that she would Think of yourself as another person. Perhaps it was that she was thinking too much about changing the status quo, or she actually hated the life now. She nudged her red lips lightly, not knowing that it hurt her eyes or heart. A familiar music sounded, she let out a sigh of relief, and then took her mobile phone from the bedside, her assistant, Jiayi, Jiayi was the apprentice brought out by Yiling, and After Ealing couldn''t, she followed her all the time and worked as an assistant and agent for her. "Miss Yan, there is an advertisement here. You may want to try the mirror." The assistant said hesitantly. "Audiance?" Yan Huan didn''t want to go to the audition. "Is it a shampoo advertisement?" She remembered that she had a shampoo advertisement to shoot, but didn''t you say it was all done? The advertisement itself was her Filming, since it was filmed, then what kind of mirror would she try in the past? Did they want her face? She has filmed so many TVs and movies, it is impossible to make a commercial. "This time I have to try it," the assistant squeaked. "It''s not easy to say, they have found a new person, maybe they want to take over this advertisement." "Really?" Yan Huan understood, that is, she might be eliminated, but after she became famous, she was the only one who dumped others, and no one else didn''t want her. She was anyway a shadow. Only, now... She bitterly heard that no matter how beautiful the flower will wither one day, just like her, no matter how big the fame will be lost one day, and then the hydrocarbon will become zero. She put on her clothes and faced the fish not far away. When the fish saw her, it was like she was saying hello, even more bubbles. She came to the front and reached out to touch the warm glass. "Are you hungry?" The fish was wagging its tail happily, and they all came to her. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of her kindness, or she said that these fishes are kind to everyone, saying that the fish only has five seconds of memory. The fish she raised knew her. She took some fish food from the cabinet and put it in. When the fish saw these foods, they all chased after the fish food, but they had no time to control her. She stood up slowly, just turned around, but a woman walked in with a big swing, even the door had not been knocked. She is not a good-tempered person, and of course it is impossible to lose her temper. "Mom, why didn''t you come in and knock on the door?" She asked with some displeasure, and she didn''t like the kind of life in which privacy was suddenly violated. I don''t like my own private place. It''s like someone''s back garden. Some people want to come and go, and go, and they will have to grab a handful of flowers and then grab a handful of dirt. Even if this is your own mother-in-law. Not to mention that this is still her mother-in-law. "This is my son''s room, why can''t I come in?" Qin Xiaoyue came in with a big swing, and then directly said that when he walked to the closet, he also opened the closet and turned it over one by one. Of course, don¡¯t get me wrong, Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to serve his wife in dress. It''s what she wants to wear herself. "This is good," Qin Xiaoyue picked a silver fur coat. She took out the dress and tried it by herself. After looking at the mirror for a long time, the more she felt that the dress was very suitable for her, and the size was perfect. It was like a tailor-made for her. In general, it is really suitable. "I think you brought a string of ruby ??necklaces a few days ago. It''s a good one. Let me try it." She hadn''t waited for Yan Huan to answer, she had walked straight to Yan Huan''s dressing table, opened the cabinet directly, took out a jewelry box from inside, and turned it over. At this time, this jewelry box is filled with a pile of jewelry, and they are all new, there are single pieces, and they are all complete sets. Yan Huan has always been like this, she is very profitable, and she is quite lucky. Well, not only did she make a lot of money in making movies, making TV shows, making advertisements, but also investing in a few movies, the box office was good, and her pay was quite decent, and she didn''t know what happened. It may be due to hard work and luck. She has a lot of money in her hands. No one knows how much, but it is quite normal for a few hundred million. And she was willing to invest in herself. When she was in the film a few years ago, these jewelry have not been bought less, and she herself has been a spokesperson for a domestic jewelry brand, and this shot, It was five different advertisements. This one advertisement alone might have cost her tens of millions, and that company also gave her a set of jewelry for free. So Yan Huan has quite a lot of family members, depending on how you come to get it, how to take it, and how to reach out. It¡¯s obviously useless to say good things to her Therefore, Qin Xiaoyue is very simple, yes, she is a very simple person, take other people''s things, just to be simple, it will be as clean as it is, compared to dry noodles, it still needs to be simple. "I took this away," Qin Xiaoyue picked a few for himself, just the necklace, it seemed that he took three But she didn''t say much, that''s the sentence, I want to take it away, and then I can take it away. It''s that simple, that''s all, it''s that way. "Mom, I still use that ad tomorrow. You took it for me. How can I use it?" "Isn''t there still a lot of you there?" Qin Xiaoyue grabbed these jewels and protected them tightly. As soon as this thing came into her hand, the meat bun hit the dog and never returned. Chapter 1255: She is out of breath "There are many, but I only want that one," Yan Huan looked at Qin Xiaoyue displeasedly. There was no forgiveness in her eyes. At this time, she did not know why, but she gave birth to something that was not too comfortable. Rebellion. If Qin Xiaoyue will not give her today. Well, they are endless, and Qin Xiaoyue also don''t want to get out of this room. Qin Xiaoyue had to take it hard, but at the first sight Yan Huan insisted today, and his face was so ruthless, he was also a little scared, and put down something in his trembling hand, this is his face. Going out, she still held a necklace in her palm and did not put it down. "Humph!" Qin Xiaoyue also snorted coldly in his heart. "If you don''t take it today, you won''t take it. Anyway, it will be mine. As long as I want it, none of them can run." There were still a lot of jewelry boxes in Yan Huan''s jewelry box, and now there are not many left. Almost half of the boxes were left by Qin Xiaoyue. Did your mother-in-law think of her daughter-in-law all these days? The mother-in-law of others doesn¡¯t know, but her mother-in-law, every day, has the idea of ??playing with these things. Her jewelry, her clothes, her cosmetics, her skin care products, and even her underwear and **** are sometimes overlooked. Yanhuan put the jewelry on the table back into the box, then opened a drawer, took out a key from the drawer, and then opened a locked drawer, took it from inside An exquisite flannel box came out, and the box was opened with a huge sapphire inside. This was given to her by Yiling. She said that she had obtained it occasionally. It might have cost about five million, not much. However, I didn''t expect this to be the gem on the crown of a certain country. The people over there wanted to go back and gave her 300 million. She didn''t sell it. She still wants to keep this, maybe it can be used as a family heirloom in the future, and this is something that Yiling has left to her, and it is also a commemoration, so this cannot be measured with money. So until now, she has always kept it, but she did not intend to sell it. She thought about it for a while, and then walked to the edge of the big fish tank. When the fish saw her, they were all around again. Each of them had a big tail with big eyes and a butterfly tail, and then looked for it. She wants to eat. Yan Huan took out the fish food, the tail of the fish seemed to be happier, but it is a pity that Yan Huan just took a key from it, and then put the fish food in place, this is where he came to the corner. A white safe. This is her personal safe, and all the things in her life are put in it. To put it bluntly, that is all her net worth. She will not give her net worth to others. It is like giving her life to others. She has not yet sent Lu Qin to her death. Also, she clenched the gem in her hand. How could she not remember how she fell in love with Lu Qin in the end. And how deep is this love, how deep is it, and who can tell her how deep. She opened the safe, and then put the gem in it again, closing the door. She has done a huge amount of insurance for this insurance. If the contents are lost, she will have to pay the full amount, so even if Qin Xiaoyue wants to know, there is nothing in it, she doesn¡¯t want to open it. Through the intention of this safe. She went out and saw that the auntie was sitting there watching the TV, according to her previous temperament, should it be ironic, but her feet could not get up, and the TV was playing It is a martial arts drama that is broadcast. The above woman was wearing a matchmaker''s clothes and a large mole was posted on her face. She occasionally squeezed her eyebrows to make her face feel very cumbersome and ugly. Even she was deliberately increasing her expression. Still not ugly enough This is not a acting, this is spicy eyes The actor above, with similar eyebrows, made her frown involuntarily, this unbearable appearance, false acting, and this role. Yan Huan stretched out her hand to cover her face, she wanted to know why she couldn¡¯t think about picking up such a film, and such a role to play, and at this time, it was a white horse, and the son on the white horse, Yushu Lin Feng also smiled lightly, but this glance can make people feel like a son like a jade. She turned around, she really had no courage to look at it again, she remembered, why she took the film and the role. After she was with Lu Qin, she wanted to take a rest, so she wanted to be a good wife and mother. She planned her second half of her life. She was too lonely and longed for a family. It was just that when Lu Qin told her to help her play a few films, she agreed without saying anything. This was the first film she made after nearly a year of rest, this matchmaker, She made herself ugly, and then used a variety of pretentious acting skills to make Lu Qin''s performance better, and Lu Qin''s popularity was really much, and for a while, also became a lot of fans. But she was lost. It was also since then that after stepping up people said that her comeback, whether it was acting or taste, it has dropped a lot, so that everyone now thinks she has been out of breath. In fact, whether she was angry, she knew clearly. She didn''t get angry, she just needed a good work and a good role, maybe she could return to her previous peak moment. It''s just that Lu Qin didn''t seem to give her this opportunity. At night, Lu Qin came back. Compared with his young and handsome, it seems that she is a little older, but she is obviously three years younger than Lu Qin, but she is getting older, she touched her face, in fact, she never thought about it, One day she will be old, she thought she could be younger all the time, but now think about it, she is really a bit whimsical, how could anyone in this world be old and die? "What''s wrong, unhappy?" Lu Qin said with a smile, and then hugged her shoulders, Yan Huan looked at Landing Qin in this way, and wanted to see what was seen from his face, but he was only laughing. It¡¯s impeccable, like a fake mask on his face. He has been using such a fake mask for a long time, right? He wore this mask on everyone''s face, including her. "I''m going to participate in a reality show," Lu Qin said to her, as if there was something in it that was not clearly stated. "When?" Yan Huan lowered his eyes, knowing what Lu Qin wanted, he wanted money, and hers. Chapter 1256: Audition "Well, leave the day after tomorrow," Lu Qin''s eyes fell on Yan Huan''s face, he was waiting for Yan Huan''s answer. "Then I will pack your luggage for you." Yan Huan stood up, but kept silent about the money. Lu Yi''s black eyes sharpened, but he said nothing. In the past, Yan Huan was very active. As long as he wanted it, she would put her hands on it. What happened this time, how did she become so stupid, and it was so unattractive. Yan Huan opened the closet, and then picked up the luggage one by one for Lu Qin, still not talking about the money. "Today I went to bed," Lu Qin said coldly. Yan Huan still didn''t answer the call. She still stupidly put something in Li Xing''s box. She would take the clothes out of the closet, then carefully fold it on her legs, and then stack it neatly, then put it in the suitcase. Inside, compact, compact. Then do these repetitive things. Lu Qin stood up and walked out in a stride, his footsteps were sullen and a little unsympathetic. His movements did not remove the mud and water at all, maybe he was venting his anger. Yan Huan is still doing the same thing. This night, she was lying alone on this big bed and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. It seemed better to sleep alone, and she doesn¡¯t want to share the bed with Lu Qin now. It seems that they have not shared a bed together for a long time. Very good, as she is alone, she only wants to sleep alone and live alone. She needs to figure out a lot of things, and needs to think about her future days. Is she doing something wrong? Did she choose the wrong one? Did she go wrong? When she got up at night, she wanted to go to the toilet. When she was about to go out, she heard the sound outside, as if someone was talking. She didn¡¯t want to listen because she didn¡¯t have the habit of listening to other people¡¯s corners, but she didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t really leave, and she didn¡¯t need to deliberately eavesdrop. The voices of the two people outside were already Clearly in her ear. "Mom, is there something strange about her recently?" Lu Qin asked Qin Xiaoyue, "What have you done?" "What can I do?" Qin Xiaoyue was upset when he heard this, "What do you say I can do, what can I do to your woman?" "I want her necklace, I don''t give it, what can I do?" "Mom, did you take her necklace?" Lu Qin lowered his face, "I didn''t say that you shouldn''t be asked to take her things. Are you too greedy? Take away her things and make her uncomfortable, so she won''t be obedient. " "What''s wrong with my things, shouldn''t she honor me?" Lu Qin''s voice was harsh, and Qin Xiaoyue was obviously not willing to fall behind. "What did I do to you so much, you haven''t married her now, but your heart is towards her, when you really marry her, will you take me in your eyes? Your father died early, just the two of us, me How difficult it is to raise you up, but just took that woman a few things, that woman is so rich, what do I do with her, I gave my son to her, where else is she? satisfied?" Lu Qin felt that he and Qin Xiaoyue had nothing to say at all. No matter how much they talked about, they played the piano with cattle. And every time, "Mom, she''s disobedient now. You better take your hand lately, don''t take it anymore." Lu Qin once again warned that everyone has a bottom line. Although she is not very clever, it does not mean she is really stupid. "All right, I know." Qin Xiaoyue was impatient with Lu Qin''s words. If you don¡¯t take it, you don¡¯t take it anyway. Anyway, she also has new clothes. A few days ago, she took another one million yuan from the woman¡¯s hand. It was enough for a while. If one day was not enough, she would be Just go and get married. Anyway, to marry his son, you must first be filial to her mother-in-law, otherwise don''t want to enter the door of her house, but the Lu family is not so easy to enter. After a while, there was no sound outside. At first there were some people walking around, but, soon, there was nothing, everything became as quiet as the darkness, and calm, Just in Yan Huan¡¯s heart, at this time, it is not such a calm Her heart seemed to turn up a layer of waves, and the head of the wave hit the big boat, and in an instant, the boat was overturned. Between the vast ocean. It seems that nothing can be seen. This night, Lu Qin didn''t come back to sleep. When Lu Qin left, it seemed that he hadn''t said that he was leaving. As for Yan Huan, her eyes are not so pure. She came out with a bag in her hand, and she was going to try the lens of the shampoo. As for when Lu Qin came back, she didn¡¯t ask, when she came back, all seemed to start with her. It''s irrelevant. It has nothing to do with her, then it has nothing to do with it. The assistant watched Yan Huan from time to time. There is always something hard to tell. "Miss Yan, if you see something later, don''t be angry." "You can rest assured, I won''t be angry," Yan Huan laughed, but the smile was bitter, even she tasted the bitterness, "I''m just a dead actress now, No longer qualified is a big name." And she finally couldn''t admit it, she was so angry, just like her unfavorable face, it might also be shot on the beach. She is good, but in the entertainment circle, she is older than her, prettier than her, more watery, more popular than her, much better than her family, what is she, she depends on her step by step Climbed here, and now he has to use his own legs to fall down step by step. When she got to the advertising department over there, she knew what the outdated movie star looked like, just like her. After she entered, the assistants greeted one by one, but those people were supposed to do something. Just do what. They didn''t even care about it, even the water, they had to pour themselves. Today their job is to audition. In fact, Yan Huan understands that there are two situations in her life. We have read your performance, please go back and wait for our news. You can come to audition first, audition passed, we will discuss the next step. Regardless of which of these two, the meaning is actually very obvious, that is, let her go, so that she can not come again, and no longer wishful thinking. Yan Huan was sitting on the side, just like a fool. Her assistant laughed with others from time to time, and asked this one about that, which made Yan Huan feel uncomfortable. For the first time, she felt that she was so useless. Chapter 1257: Too bully Iring could not be protected before, but it is still the same. She can''t protect anyone around her. You can come over for an audition, and soon a staff member said, the assistant ran over quickly and took Yan Huan away. Yan Huan also stayed in this circle for five years. No, she started to be a mass since the age of 15. An actor, who started running at the age of 18 and became famous at the age of 20. After he was sealed at the age of 23, he began to think for a man at the age of 24. Instead of running his own life, he ran to run a man. When people gradually forgot her, she appeared in front of everyone again, but it was such an image of a stupid matchmaker. It is no wonder that she lowered her head and looked at her hands. In an instant, there was infinite grievance. During her two years, did she really do something stupid? Yan Huan sat in the dressing room, and the assistant on the other side walked anxiously from time to time. When the makeup artist wanted to come over to help her make up, the staff who let them in came in again. "Makeup artist, make up for Miss Yang first." With that said, a woman in a very fashionable dress came in. She saw Yan Huan and smiled, but in those eyes it also showed that there was a slight contempt. When Yan Huan looked back, the self in the mirror was so embarrassed. The woman on the opposite side still knew that Yang Keke, when she used to win the post-film award, this younger brother Yang knew where it was mixed with the second and third lines, but now it has become a party character, which is the past two years. In two years'' time, it''s true that achievements are really everything, and that the one who once mixed the second line with the third line has become a big name, But she is no longer rare. But why is she so unwilling to come? The makeup artist had to apologize to Yan Huan, and then went to apply makeup to Miss Yang. Yan Huan took the foundation on the table. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to ask for help than to ask for help. She began to wipe her face, and the assistant stood aside, only grievances. "It''s okay," Yan Huan comforted her. "We used to come like this before." She has no skill, she is not smart, but she learned a lot of things when she was running a dragon, and makeup is an item, and she has a friend of a makeup artist named Yueran, who also taught her how to give Her own makeup, sometimes the makeup she puts out, may be better than the average makeup artist. Foundation, makeup, eyeshadow, eyeshadow, eyeliner, eyebrows, and finally she took the lipstick out of her bag, and then lightly applied it. She knew she was taking shampoo ads, so she didn¡¯t apply any hair Of course, her hair has always been excellently maintained, and it is unknown and has not been dyed. The natural black hair, and the black and bright, just like the fine silk, under the light, sometimes The black will show a kind of ink blue luster. When she put on makeup for herself, the makeup is still not finished. At the sight of Yang Keke''s make-up, the light in her eyes was a little colder. Although she had already hit the foundation, she could still see that her face had become unsightly. The assistant quickly pulled Yan Huan and came out, just after the makeup was finished, they could shoot first. On the travel photo, whoever shoots first will take the advantage. If the photographer feels good about an actress, then shoot other When you are human, you will not be so dedicated. It is good to help the ideal, but no matter what, when people make it clear, they come to make a trip to Yan Huan. Even if Yan Huan''s makeup is better, no matter how fast, in the end, she will not shoot with her, and you have to wait for Yang Keco. On the spot, the assistant was so angry that he didn''t give his nose a slant, how could we do this, how can we do this, when we said that the red is red, we can still look at you A small shampoo advertisement is not what you asked grandpa to sue grandma. As far as Huan is concerned, he just smiled, and some of them cried. Yes, when she was still red in the past, the endorsements were first-line international brands, who made her have a good face, and the popularity is also very high, her shows are everyone likes to accept, she shoots Her films are all popular, and the TV she shoots is unprecedentedly high. As long as the ads she advertises, as long as they are broadcast, the sales will definitely increase. In those three years, her life was like a hang-up, and it was almost smooth sailing, and some people were still asserting that, giving her a few more years, maybe she was the position of a sister in the domestic film industry. Sit firmly After all, she is still in her twenties, and her popularity was already terrible. I just didn''t expect that when she was the hottest, she had disappeared for more than a year, and she was ruined by her own popularity. Now that her popularity is gone, even if you shoot a small advertisement, it depends on the face of others. Yeah, look at other people''s faces. Not long after that, Yang Keke came out, her makeup was very elaborate and beautiful, and of course she was also confident. She went directly to a bald man in a suit, and the bald man had introduced her to the camera. If there was one behind his back The tail may be shaken twice, and that Miss Yang has already swung to shoot. "This is wrong?" Yan Huan''s assistant stood up quickly. "Obviously we have an appointment, how can we do this?" "Why can''t this be?" The bald squinted his eyes, and the contempt in his eyes wasn''t hidden. "Ms. Yang is now a well-known head of flowers. The time is very tight. You say that Miss is definitely all right now, anyway. Let her wait for nothing longer, but Ms. Yang¡¯s time is money. After she finishes filming, she will have to shoot other advertisements. You think people are the same as yours People see it." "you¡­¡­" The assistant''s irritated eyes were red, and he was almost crying. How can it be so, how can it be said so, how can it bully people like this? When she came back, her nose was sore and uncomfortable, but she dared not cry in front of Yan Huan. She was afraid that Yan Huan would think more in her heart. Yan Huan took out a stack of paper towels from his bag, took one out of it, and placed it in front of the assistant. "Wipe it." "Thank you," the assistant took the tissue, but the more she wiped her tears, the more. "Miss Yan, shall we still shoot?" "Shoot, why not shoot?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that he was wronged or insulted. ¡°I¡¯ve been so angry, and I have always had too much time. Instead of facing Qin Xiaoyue at home, I¡¯d rather sit here on a cold bench.¡± Chapter 1258: I wont come again The assistant looked at Yan Huan suspiciously for a long time. "Miss Yan, you seem to have changed." "Is it, where has it changed?" Yan Huan touched her face. The twenty-five-year-old, in fact, is not much different from her at twenty-three, only referring to the face. "It''s changed," the assistant pointed at her hand again, and didn''t know whether to say it or not, but in the end she couldn''t hold back, because Yan Huan''s popularity was like that. "Miss Yan, you treat Mr. Lu as everything in the Lu family. No matter what Mr. Lu¡¯s mother does, you open your eyes and close your eyes. You have been enduring all the time, I found you I don¡¯t care too much about it now." "Yeah," Yan Huan looked at the Miss Yang who was scratching his head, and the smile on his face was a little cold. "If you care about it again, maybe I will have nothing." "No one can protect me, I know very well." When she has nothing, she may be the only one who can protect her in this world. Perhaps she will be the only one who will follow her to the end, because she was brought by Yi, and Yiling stayed here. The world takes care of her. Whether it is Qin Xiaoyue or Lu Qin, there is no need for a useless speech, right? The film above was finally finished, and the bald man bowed his head and gave him the noble Miss Yang. "Can we shoot now?" Yan Huan¡¯s assistant ran in a hurry, they were all sitting on the cold bench for almost two hours, even if Yan Huan had no reputation now, even if she had more time now, but she was also time, nobody wanted I wasted my time on the cold bench No one wants to go silly early in the morning, and then they have nothing to sit on. They are still sitting on the cold plate for two hours. They haven¡¯t eaten or drank. This is not a joke. What is this? "What did you shoot, haven''t you seen that we''ve finished shooting?" The bald man directly pointed his nostrils to the assistant. "You..." The assistant was reluctant, and she rolled up her sleeves. "How can you do this, if you weren''t allowed to shoot us? Could you tell us in advance, we won''t come over, let alone wait a few hours here. "You love to wait." The bald head suddenly sneered. "It''s all so obvious or can''t be seen. We all politely refused on the phone." "Did you say that?" She answered the phone, she determined, and she decided to discuss the time with them. At that time, they did not mention it, they did not mention a word, they just said, let them come to audition in the morning. They came over, and nobody said anything about not allowing them to shoot. Since they weren¡¯t allowed to shoot, then let them in, let them make up, and let them wait here. Obviously there is a lot of time to say, why not say , Why have to wait until now. "Okay," the bald heads are a little impatient. "Just take your naughty Miss Yan back. She is too big, we can''t afford it." The assistant was angry with the smoke in his throat. Have you seen shameless, haven''t you seen this shamelessly? I said that earlier, why didn''t I say it earlier? Yan Huan stood up. She reached out and patted the assistant''s shoulder gently. "Let''s go." "But..." The assistant was not reconciled, how could he bully so much. "It''s okay," Yan Huan doesn''t care, but it''s just a small advertisement. It''s not enough to shoot. She won''t get much popularity if she shoots. If she doesn''t shoot, she still looks like this. It''s impossible because she just shot such a small advertisement. You can make her into the past. Yan Huan mentioned her bag and walked outside. She didn''t even need to remove her makeup. She didn''t need to remove it. Her makeup was very light and she could take the door completely. "Don''t come again, you guys?" That bald head, Qing Qing finally did not forget to add a sentence. "I know," Yan Huan stopped suddenly, then turned around and smiled at the bald head. The smile was full of smile, and the young face was full of delicate and beautiful than the flowers, and there was a hint of silk. Unspeakable irony. "You can rest assured that I will definitely come back in the future." The bald did not know why, just as if his throat was blocked by a mass of things, for a long time there was no word for evil. Yan Huan turned around again and left with his assistant. Nothing is unclear about the things in the entertainment world. Perhaps today, you will be a star of the moment, or tomorrow, you may be blocked completely because of certain scandals. But one sentence is very good. Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Maybe there will be another day to meet, but, as she said, she will not set foot here again. When it came out, Yan Huan followed up with sunglasses, and everything in front of her became darker and darker, and she hadn''t walked outright for a long time. Of course, it has been a long time since I was down to earth. "Miss Yan, look, it''s Mr. Lu Yi." The assistant pointed to the front, Yan Huan raised his face, and saw a man standing not far away. The man was leaning on a black Hummer. Obviously he was waiting here, and at this time, he seemed to have found She didn''t just glance at it, and then left again. "Miss Yan, can we take a free ride?" The assistant asked Yan Huan carefully, yeah, if they could catch a free ride, or they would have to go back in a while, it was not that they did not take a taxi, even if it was a taxi, the car could not drive there, they still had to get off You still have to walk by car, but you have to walk for more than half an hour, as well as the high-heeled shoes that Yan Huan is wearing today. "You know it''s impossible." Yan Huan took his sunglasses again, "He hates me so much, how could he let me take his car and pollute his air again." "Let''s go," Yan Huan reached out and stopped a taxi. Maybe she is now the most grounded actress. Although she is overdone, she is still famous. I don''t drive when I go out, I don''t have a bodyguard, no cosmetics, no stylist, I just bring an assistant and Ji Jiren, and then I have to rent it back. In fact, there are a few cars at home, but only one is Lu Qin. Lu Qin took the car key. She can¡¯t drive it. One is Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue never let her move her. The car, and others, belong to the Lu family, and she cannot move. "Miss Yan, if you still have to work in the future, we still need a car." What the assistant feels is that it is inconvenient to not have a car, but it is too inconvenient. If it is as good as today, at least it is a place, even if it is not completed, you can go directly back. Chapter 1259: Dont take the alms car But if they have to run several places a day, they can''t always take a taxi. If the taxi is not good, if there are many people on that day, what if something is recognized? "Miss Yan..." When the assistant wanted to say something with Yan Huan, Yan Huan fell asleep with her eyes closed. In fact, the assistant doesn¡¯t know that Yan Huan is actually not sleepy. She just doesn¡¯t want to talk, because she doesn¡¯t talk much, and it¡¯s of little use. No matter how many cars she buys, she won¡¯t be able to drive it because Qin Xiaoyue will Drive away, many will be sold to stepping up, the latest will be opened by themselves. So in the end, it was just that she spent money, but others were enjoying it. The car didn''t reach the door, it stopped, and they came out again. As the assistant said, ordinary cars can''t drive a few steps away from a sentry. Yan Huan stepped on her 14 cm high heels, several feet deep and shallow, and walked quite hard. This kind of shoes is really good for wearing, you can step on a certain temperament, but If you want to use it for walking, you really need great courage, and she obviously doesn''t have much courage. When the stars are like this, the appearance is bright and beautiful, who knows what is inside, what kind of holes they are, or thorns along the way. It used to be that Yan Huan could wear such high-heeled shoes for more than 20 hours. This is the price of beauty. This is the price of being an actor. Of course, this is their professional ethics. They want to be beautiful, they want to move, they also need high-heeled shoes, especially she is too tall in itself, others wear 15 cm, she needs 18 cm, others wear 18 cm, she needs Wearing 20 cm. If someone wears it 20 centimeters, she can step on stilts. "Miss Yan, are you okay?" The assistant looked at Yan Huan¡¯s feet, and they all felt very distressed. The shoes were used to hold ABC, but they were not used for walking. As far as Huan had walked in these shoes for such a long time, the feet still supported Live? There was some sweat on Yan Huan''s forehead, and she stopped. Then raise your hand and wipe the sweat on your forehead This is not all obvious, why should I ask? With a cry, a car passed by them, "Miss Yan, that''s Mr. Lu Yi''s car," the assistant pointed to the car quickly, and they were all excited to exclaim. "I saw," Yan Huan fanned the wind with her hand again. Actually, she doesn''t want to go anymore, but if she doesn''t go, the road is still so long, so long, she can''t go home, it is impossible, Isn''t she going to climb, but she couldn''t get up, she didn''t want to move. The black Hummer in front stopped. At first sight, the assistant quickly pulled Yan Huan, "Miss Yan, the car stopped, it must be waiting for us. Let''s go quickly, and then slow down. What if the car drove away?" Really, this can''t blame the assistant. Today, they stood for a day, and they didn¡¯t do anything, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Now they are tired and thirsty, and they really want to go back earlier. For example, if you check at the speed of their current turtles, if you want to go back, you may have to walk for another hour, an hour, who has suffered. In terms of Huan being pulled by the ribs, her feet almost feel nothing. Now every step is really like walking on a sharp knife. Every step is almost stepping on the blood, but again There is no way, who let her wear such a high pair of shoes today, if they are flat heel shoes, she can now run. The assistant had run to the car, and then knocked on the door. "Mr. Lu, can''t we take a free ride?" The window shook open, it was Lu Yi''s almost expressionless face The assistant was embarrassed at once. Is this OK or not? Is it OK or not? If it is not OK, why would you park your car here? Do you want to find a place to use the toilet, but if you want to pull them If so, can you give an echo? The assistant lost even an awkward smile. She couldn''t laugh. At this time, the rear car glass also shook down. It''s a tall cheekbone, and her hair is very neatly combed, but it looks like a woman who is an extinct master, and she doesn''t really see how old she is. Is it forty, fifty, or larger? "The car stopped, didn''t you just let you come up?" The woman took care of Yan Huan for a long time, and her cheekbones protruded upward. "However, you can only sit on one person," the woman pointed to the front seat with a pen in her hand. "I use it now, and I have to correct my students'' homework. Don''t break my paper." And when she speaks the two words of student, the obvious tone will be a little higher. This is obviously with a sense of preference, no matter how high it is, nor where is the executive. At least, her sense of superiority is not what Yan Huan has. Miss Yan, you are going up quickly. The assistant quickly opened the car door, as expected, the seat was empty. I can still go, I just walk back. Oh, the exterminator is too soft, and I don''t know what that sound represents, but the fools are all audible, and she is very unwelcome to them. "You''ll be quicker if you want to go. I''ll have something later," she said, looking down at the test paper on her lap again, with obvious impatience in her tone. Soon, the car glass was shaken up again. And now she feels like she is begging. "Miss Yan," the assistant urged Yan Huan again. "Get in the car quickly. If you don''t get in the car, will you have to leave? This will break your leg." Yan Huan squeezed her red lips hard. She didn''t know how she felt at this time, but she ran out of her heart with a burst of energy, and then hit her heart from time to time. She looked at Mingfang lightly and then kicked off her shoes. One, two. Then he bent down and lifted both shoes. Then go forward. I don¡¯t eat and rub, and I don¡¯t take a car She said that Huanhuan hadn''t reached the point of praying to take someone else''s car. Even if she did, she might have been ridiculed. Women need connotation. Women must have knowledge. Women must also be cultural. Yes, she has no connotation, and she has no knowledge, and she has no culture, but what prevents her from Fang Zhu, she teaches her university, she shoots her drama. Chapter 1260: Does she dare? What does she have to do with her? She is ugly and she is also beautiful. They do not violate the river water, but Lu Yi''s vision is really bad. She can even see such a woman. No, this is not a poor vision. Just blind "Miss Yan, Miss Yan..." The assistant was scared stupidly aside and hurried up after closing the door quickly. Seeing Yan Huan carrying his shoes, he walked on the side. "Miss Yan," the assistant quickly ran over carrying the bag. "What are you doing, how can you survive this way?" "Am I there?" Yan Huan continued walking, and it was quite comfortable to step on the ground, even though the road surface was not uneven, but it was better than wearing high heels. So, these high heels were not used for walking, but Used to install. Now she is not pretending, she has to walk, she has to go home, she has to go back to sleep, she also wants to put her feet into the fish tank, doesn''t it mean that there is fish therapy now, or just let the fish bite off What''s the bacteria on the feet, just don''t know if the fish in her house can be? When she bought it back, she didn''t say she had to eat it. I have had a fart for more than two years, and all of them have fat ears, but they are useless except for their beauty. Well, she tried it when she came home, maybe she can really find out that this fish is really of such use. The car behind was also called, and it surpassed her. She pouted her lips and walked her own way, even if she was barefoot. Don¡¯t look down on her? She still looks down on her? That ugly monster. "Miss Yan..." The assistant touched his face. This looked at Yan Huan''s bare feet, as well as the shoes on the side. Some of them were crying without tears. "Well, what''s wrong?" Yan Huan continued to move forward, and she had to climb the path of her own choice. The assistant grimaced, "Miss Yan, how can I never know that your temperament is like this?" "So what do you think I am like?" Yan Huan stopped, so that she wanted to hear what kind of temper she was in the eyes of others? "I thought you were a dough?" The assistant said it really, just what people say is what it is, otherwise it is impossible to give it like this now. What Lu Qin said is what it is, Qin Xiaoyue said what it is, it means that he refused even a little. It''s all gone. But she didn''t think about what kind of dough Yanhuan was, she was a hedgehog, and she was so anxious that she would **** someone''s hand. The shoes carried by Yan Huan continued to walk. She was the dough. She heard it for the first time. Perhaps the other layer meant that her kind of person had no bottom line and no character of her own. Right. "Miss Yan, can you do it?" The assistants are all worried about Yan Huan''s feet. She herself is cold sweating, let alone Yan Huan who is barefoot now. "You''ll know if you try it," Yan Huan didn''t feel anything. Actually, what to say, okay, but my feet hurt a little, and this is walking on the road, and there are no hard stones or glass **** on the ground. Just hurt your foot. "I will ask you to do a foot spa in a while," Yan Huan said to the assistant. The assistant''s eyes burst into light, "Really? What SPA, where to do it, OK?" "Of course," Yan Huan walked for a while and took a break. She was still a lady in front of her, but now she is a female man, or a very marked type. When she was about to arrive at home, she put down the high heels in her hands. And then put on. After this was put on, she walked forward with her head up again. Like the queen on the red carpet. The assistant sighed involuntarily. This is the legendary death to face and suffer alive, she finally realized it. When it was inside, Fang Zhu sat on the sofa, still looking at the work of his students. Qin Xiaoyue stood on the side and wrapped her arms around her. She turned around and looked up and down for a long time. "Wear like a goblin." When Yan Huan heard it, he didn''t hear it. Fang Zhu raised his face and his eyes were still around Yan Huan''s feet for a long time. "Short is short, even if you wear tall shoes, it is not the same as short." Yan Huan pinned the hair on his face behind his ear, then looked back at Fang Zhu with a smile. "Ugly is ugly, ugly without makeup." "Flat is flat, even thick underwear is the same." This perfect counterattack. Sure enough, Fang Zhu''s face was green. A university teacher is good at everything. He has knowledge, culture, identity, and many students. But no matter how much knowledge, it is just the thick glasses on her face that represent education, and the already walking face in the crowd, almost all can be said to be ugly. Yan Huan swayed out and said that she was short, where she was short, someone who was two centimeters taller than her, and the face said that she was short, she can wear 18 cm high heels, can her teacher Fang Zhu wear it? Believe it or not, as long as she is with her, she can kill her everywhere. Men are all sentimental. Whoever first sees is not a face, not a figure, or a temperament. When these are removed, they are internal, and even the appearance of others is invisible. Who You can also see what is beautiful in your heart. Fang Zhu''s angry face turned blue, but she was different from others, she was always a teacher, a teacher, and an intellectual, all intellectuals were high. In the past, she was called a talented master, now Is it called the teacher. Xiu Cai met the soldiers, and it was unclear. Xiu Cai encountered a rogue, but it was justified. And what she said at this time was not that rogue. Anyway, she was like this person. She had never attended any school. She had no education, no identity, and no knowledge. She had done nothing to make money in recent years. She is good and hateful. Can be tall or short. Not ridiculous. And how dare she is Fang Zhu? Yan Huan raised his head and straightened his chest straight into his room. The high heels on his feet also stepped on the ground, making a thumping sound. Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t look down on words and words, but he could see the bamboo above without mailing. "Someone wants such an ugly one?" She snorted. After damaging this, and then damaging that, and then showing her own things, since the more jewelry she has on her body, the more money she holds in her hands, those of her sisters, that one does not envy her, which one She began to confuse her. But thanks to Qin Xiaoyue who likes to show off, she went to show off, so she didn¡¯t have time to find Yan Huan. Yan Huan wiped off her face makeup, and there was an excessively pale face in the mirror. After two years without seeing the sun too much, or because she didn''t go out too much, she was whiter than before, but she didn''t have much blood. Chapter 1261: Like her "Miss Yan, where are you talking about the SPA?" The assistant was still talking about the SPA thing that Yan Huan said. At this time, if she was able to make a SPA for her feet, it would be as comfortable as possible. She felt that her feet would be swollen. "Oh, you don''t say, I forgot this," Yan Huan stood up and was busy for a long time. At last, the assistant was white on the ladder and her feet were still on the nearly three. Inside the long fish tank. "Miss Yan, can I stop?" The assistants all cried, "I don''t want to do SPA anymore, I don''t have to do it anymore, I want to go home, I want to find my mother." Don''t look at this as a small fish, but it will really die. Also, can you treat her like this? "Don''t move," Yan Huan whitened his assistant. "You are going to do the spa. You can''t do it now. I have sacrificed so many fish and smelled your feet." The assistant raised his face, and now it was already a faceless unreasonable. She would rather smell it herself. In the fish tank, at this time, the dozens of big-eyed fish are hiding in the rockery, or the assistant¡¯s feet are really too stinky, so the smoked fish are not smoked. In front of her. Yan Huan looked at the assistant now, then imagined the assistant as herself, and finally she thought about it, or forget it, such a SPA can¡¯t do it, the difficulty factor is too high, and if it falls, really You will be drowned in the fish tank. Whatever method of death is possible, but this kind of death method is a little disgusting, and the fish eats the meat. When thinking about it, I feel a little scared. "Okay, you can come down." Yan Huan opened the quilt and was ready to sleep, she was sleepy. The assistant climbed down carefully. When her feet were on the ground, she cried out loudly. "Sleep together?" Yan Huan pointed to the position beside him The assistant tugged over the corner of the quilt, and then it climbed up inadvertently, and then occupied a small corner, and she was really tired, and she was asleep within a few minutes. Soon afterwards, Yan Huan sat on the ground, looking at the assistant in the bed that had occupied her bed. At that moment, the assistant fell asleep in all directions, and she grunted like an old cow from time to time. . "Huh...Huh...Huh........." Yan Huan shook her head, and she knew that she had unconsciously ceded her bed to the assistant. Her assistant is good, but when she falls asleep, she will roll randomly, which is just fine, and she likes to snore. This snoring is still ebb and flow, bass, treble, and then a sharp point, and finally this sudden ending, after falling down, it is repeated again, in fact, the habit of listening is the same, but she is true Some are noisy. She walked out without wearing shoes, so she stepped on the ground barefoot, and she felt that she was really good with bare feet. Outside, there were not many people at this time. She touched her belly and was a little hungry. It''s just that I don''t know if the nanny at home is still there. She was still thinking about letting the nanny cook something for her, and thinking about it, it''s almost midnight now, forget it. It was just that when she was about to leave, she heard a sound in the kitchen. This was a mouse, or someone was cooking. She walked over and let her foot down. When she arrived in the kitchen, she found that it was not a rat, but Lu Yi. Lu Yi was wearing an apron and a knife in his hand, cutting the vegetables briskly, unlike a novice. If you use your hand, you can''t even pick up a kitchen knife. Of course, you can''t cut vegetables. Lu Yi raised her face, just met her eyes, Yan Huan was stunned for a moment, there was a sense of embarrassment peeping at others, And this is the man¡¯s black eyes, almost all of them are so dark that they haven¡¯t mailed their backs. The face with a sharp corner is under the kitchen lights, and it shows a bit of warmth. There are people who refuse to be cold and hard for thousands of miles away. Yan Huan was about to leave, but her stomach was utterly humbling. She bit her lip, and her face was really hot and hot. She turned around and walked away. Then she took a cup and poured herself a large glass of water. Just drink water to coax her stomach. Give your stomach full. The tinkling sound in the kitchen continued, Go back to the room and listen to the assistant''s grunt, or listen to the jingle in the kitchen here. She chose the latter in the end. She wanted to be quiet. Obviously, there was no way for the assistant to be quiet. Wherever she slept, the snoring was about to sound. So it¡¯s better here, just sit like this, in fact, she can¡¯t sleep a bit, as if she¡¯s hungry. Soon after, footsteps came from the kitchen, her heart tightened uncontrollably, but she didn''t know what she was doing. She had been in the Lu family for two years, but she and Lu Yi This cousin never even said a word, and the two did not communicate alone, and her preferences came with Lu Qin. What does Lu Qin like, what does she like? What does Lu Qin hate? Lu Qin is afraid of Master Lu, she is also afraid, Lu Qin hates everything about the uncle''s family, she also hates, Lu Qin is most afraid of this big brother, and obviously, she is even more afraid. Because the human nature of Lu Yi is the most elusive and intangible, they are all dangerous. It can also be said that she has to fear. Lu Yi is obviously one of them. The prosecutor in Haishi is actually afraid of being caught by him. In fact, he can be like Lu Qin. He is a wealthy second-generation loafer, but he does not. On the contrary, he has become a prosecutor, and his private life is more Simple. There are girlfriends, a female university teacher, an extremely ugly female teacher. There are too many women in this world. For Huan, I don¡¯t know why Lu Yifei is looking for an extinct master like Fang Zhu. Shouldn¡¯t men all like to be beautiful? Like her? She put the cup to her mouth again, and she didn¡¯t know how many sips she had drunk, but no matter how much she drank, no matter how much she drank, she was not very hungry, and the light in front of her was blocked At that moment, it was like a windless and rainless place, suddenly a mountain was pressed down. A bowl was placed in front of her. When she looked down, she saw a pair of very long, but very beautiful hands with very long fingers and a clear bone, and she seemed to have unlimited strength, and she didn''t know if such strength could be freehanded Crushed a walnut. When that hand left, a bowl of noodles was already in front of her The noodles are all rolled out by hand, and you can still see the top, with a few pieces of chopped green onion floating, and some chili oil placed on the noodles, which makes people feel appetite, and you can smell the vinegar. This kind of taste is almost pre-appetizing. Chapter 1262: Ask for money Yan Huan could not help swallowing. She put down her cup, in fact, she should really be a little bit more stubborn. But she was so hungry. She lifted her face and looked around, there was no one, he was not there, the kitchen lights were dimmed, it wouldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t want to eat after he found that he was done, or said that there was rat **** in the bowl , Or rather, poison was added. Only in the end she laughed. Her first cold color felt that her imagination was so rich, and the dog blood plots in these TV series were also conceivable. The man is not too bored to do these things. She thought for a while, then swallowed a slobber, wanted to go but didn''t want to go, wanted to eat but couldn''t eat, and put this bowl of noodles in front of her center for ten minutes. Eat it, right? She bit her red lips, anyway, nobody is here now, and nobody sees what she does? This side is here. If you don¡¯t eat it, you will have to throw it away for a while. It¡¯s better to eat it by yourself. She put her hands on the bowl, and the bowl was hot, and she should eat it right now, neither hot nor cold, and the noodles are just right. If you eat it later, the noodles may be It''s confusing. She picked up the chopsticks and picked up a noodle and ate it. She hadn''t thought about how good the taste would be. A man can make delicious meals, but it was unexpected, but the noodles were unexpectedly delicious, sour and sour, and the noodles were also rolled out in place. It''s not soft or hard, not salty or not light. It tastes smooth in the mouth and the noodles are very smooth and delicious. She used chopsticks to stir up the next noodles, but found that there was a poached egg under the noodles, and she looked at the poached egg, but she could not help feeling her nose was sour, and her eyes were prickly. . Like noodles made by mother. Um, like the noodles made by my mother, when her mother used to make noodles, she always put a poached egg in the noodles. Every time she eats, she will turn it over carefully. Is there a poached egg? And this poached egg was the surprise that her mother gave her, which was also the surprise of her life. But for a long time, she had never had such a surprise. Because her mother was gone, no one was making noodles anymore. Put a poached egg on her, and press it on the bottom of the bowl, bite it, lips and teeth The fragrance will stay, and the egg yolk will also fall into the soup. At this time, drink a bite of soup and add it to the soup, which is also a taste of egg yolk. She took a bite of a poached egg, which was exactly the same as her mother¡¯s, and it¡¯s been many years. She has eaten countless Shanzhen seafood and noodles made by countless people, but there is only this bowl, just like the mother¡¯s. It was only this bowl that made her feel the most delicious. She ate the noodles bit by bite, and the noodles and dishes inside were very clean, and she didn''t miss a drop of soup. Just like she had eaten before, this side tastes like eggs, even in the soup. After she put down the bowl, she still felt a little bit more than she wanted, and she still wanted to eat. Although she said that her belly was already full and she was full of water, not to mention she ate such a large bowl again. surface. But she still wanted to eat. She just wanted to know if she could eat another bowl tomorrow. It seems that the man would make a bowl of noodles for himself if he came back from overtime. She can buy it with money, but as soon as the idea came out, she was beaten invisible. Lu Yi did not lack money. He is a typical rich second generation, but it is not nor the other kind of rich second generation. He has his own abilities and his own work. No matter how much you can earn, at the very least, you don''t need to use the money in your home. Of course, it''s even less possible to use her woman''s money. It''s a bit more ugly. The house belongs to other people. Their family lives here. It''s just a parasite. People don¡¯t dislike her, they can still let her live, it¡¯s enough to give her face, even if they drove them out of the family, it¡¯s a matter of course, there¡¯s no reason, the second son¡¯s family, must The boss is the family. Those who eat others, those who drink others, and those who satirize others. She picked up the bowl, then walked into the kitchen and washed the bowl clean. Her stomach was full, and she felt that she was in a much better mood. Even this night, she seemed to have no dreams. Although she said that the assistant occupied most of the bed, she said that her grunt is really scary. But she still slept well, still sleeping very sweetly. Bang Bang. The door was slapped vigorously, Yan Huan opened her eyes, and also awakened from her sleep, and she looked at the time. It was about 7 o''clock in the morning. She was asleep at 2 o''clock yesterday. Now It''s just that I slept for less than five hours. "Boom..." The door was beaten hard again, and this way, apart from Qin Xiaoyue, he was not the second person She climbed reluctantly, went to drive, and then continued to climb back and continue to sleep. How could you be the daughter-in-law of someone like you, Qin Xiaoyue walked in and swayed in, into someone''s room, just like entering her own room, and she didn''t even know how to avoid suspicion, anyway, in her consciousness, Her son''s room, where her son lives, what''s wrong, can''t she be a mother? "Sleeping like a dead pig?" Qin Xiaoyue looked at the words that were still shrunk in the quilt. "Sure enough, there are mothers and no mothers. Even the words of filial piety do not know how to write?" Qin Xiaoyue was not merciless, and what he said was very unpleasant. Yan Huan uncovered the quilt, she opened the closet, took out her clothes from there, and went to the bathroom to change it. During the past two years, she heard nothing but Qin Xiaoyue''s voice. She scolded Lu Jin, Lu Yi, Lu Yi¡¯s mother, and also scolded her. Of course she scolded her the most. It was like Lu Qin had married a word of joy and was aggrieved, but everyone knew it. She hasn''t married Lu Qin, and Lu Qin hasn''t married her Now she hasn''t gotten married, so her eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose. After marrying, she was a little afraid to think about what life she would live in the future. When she came out, Qin Xiaoyue still did not leave, she stood with her arms on her side, as if she was waiting for something, and what she was waiting for, Yan Huan certainly knew. She is waiting for money. She is waiting for money. She is waiting to ask her for money. Yan Huan is also very clear that if she does not give it, Qin Xiaoyue will not leave, and she is not peaceful on this day, but, according to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s own method, such a trick, she even has Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough for her to spend, but she still has to find something to do to make up for the vacancies she has spent. Chapter 1163: The gap is too big If you don''t make it up again, you can only eat the old book, and her old book is actually not that much. And she is not as rich as they think. Most of her assets are actually some real estate, and these real estate may be sold, her net worth is hundreds of millions, but, so far, she has Not much cash. Because she hasn¡¯t received ads and endorsements for a long time, she eats the ones she earned before, but no matter how much, she can¡¯t stand Qin Xiaoyue today for 100,000, tomorrow for 200,000, and the day after tomorrow for another one million. To be. She took her cell phone from the head of the bed and called the assistant who had gone home. "Jiayi, it''s me, you help me with my account, and give me 100,000 yuan to my mother-in-law." "Only one hundred thousand?" Qin Xiaoyue pouted, "You are so rich, you give it to one hundred thousand, do you want to send a beggar? No matter what, don''t you give one million?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t care too much about the sour and sour gas in Qin Xiaoyue, but he didn¡¯t have much of one hundred thousand. With the subsidy of one hundred thousand per month for the grandfather, Qin Xiao could get 300,000 a month, and then add It was only one time that she gave it, Qin Xiaoyue had at least 500,000 yuan a month, and these 500,000 yuan, in an ordinary person''s house, they might have been ten years, or even a lifetime. Earned back. Qin Xiaoyue was also really lucky, and was able to marry the Lu family. Although the man was gone, the uncle Lu Jin was still there, so they lived in Lu Jin¡¯s home, eating, drinking, playing, cursing, and more. Some have complained that the old man still has to pay 100,000 yuan a month for living expenses. If his heart is not that big, if he does not have so many ambitions, this one person is 100,000 yuan a month, even in the place of Haishi , Can be quite moisturizing. It''s a pity that they don''t know satisfaction, nor do they know gratitude. This is why Huan wouldn¡¯t look at others, or think about how Qin Xiaoyue scolded the boss¡¯s family, that is, herself. For so long, she couldn¡¯t know how much money she spent on Qin Xiaoyue. Of course she also remembered She counted, of course, she spent more on Lu Qin''s body. And she didn¡¯t feel anything, and didn¡¯t even feel anything, because she was doing something for the man she liked, but she was honored, but she didn¡¯t feel it now. Or is it because the gap is getting bigger and bigger recently, and her popularity is getting worse and worse, so is she a little worried? Qin Xiaoyue received the money, this is the departure, but may not be very satisfied in my heart, this is only one hundred thousand, and now one hundred thousand is nothing to her here. Ye Shuyun¡¯s one-month living expenses are more than her. More went. And she just knows how much Ye Shuyun''s cost of living is in a month. After all, whether it is Zuojin or Lu Yi, it will be paid, but she never seems to have thought about how much Ye Shuyun will spend on this home in January. In such a big house, there are several chefs and nannies invited. The garden outside needs to be maintained, the hygiene inside must be cleaned, and how much food should be eaten during daily meals. There are no chickens today, no fish tomorrow, and no ducks the day after tomorrow. This must eat chicken, duck and fish every day. Ye Shuyun''s family is very simple to eat. They don''t pay much attention. Sometimes Ye Shuyun cooks more in the kitchen. Sometimes she will give Lu Jin some dumplings and cook noodles. They also like to eat. But Qin Xiaoyue can''t do it. Qin Xiaoyue is eating big fish and meat every day. If you don''t eat it, she talks about bullying orphans and widows. In the end, the chefs in the family prepared for the second child. Miss Yan, you can''t do this. The assistant then dialed the phone to Yan Huan Gong in the past. In the past two years, they have given Lu Qin hundreds of millions of dollars. If this continues, your cash will not be so much. "Sell a house." Yan Huan thought about it, and sold a house. First, be anxious, otherwise there is no way. "Okay," the assistant can only sell a house first, but she feels that Yanhuan is still better to take some more work, and now Yanhuan also agrees, she is willing to work, she is willing to take it, but her popularity has really declined Too powerful, for a while, there is really no good work for her. Yan Huan was lying on the table, she thought that she had found happiness, but there is happiness, she still runs around for life every day, and she has to take precautions, or else, her greedy money and unreasonable mother-in-law, She didn''t know when to hollow her out. It''s so hard to raise, she mumbled But with the exception of her, it was her belly, and she groaned so loudly without knowing it. Her belly is hungry. And she took her red mobile phone and looked at the time, she was so idle today, lying in the morning until now, and then did not eat for a day. The time now is more than one in the morning. Do you have any meals? If not, she can only make some by herself, but she hasn¡¯t been cooking for a long time, and she doesn¡¯t know what she can make. If you have instant noodles, it¡¯s convenient. It¡¯s also possible that Qin Xiaoyue quarreled when she didn¡¯t sleep well last night. It¡¯s less than seven o¡¯clock in the morning. The spirit of the day is not very good, so she is asleep during the day. No one came to call her to eat, but in the middle of the night, she was full of energy, and of course she was hungry. She walked out in slippers and was laid out in a shawl. She had no makeup and no styling. Even the clothes were old, not sexy, unappealing, or pretty, and she didn''t show her figure. She doesn''t pay much attention to her image now, but this image is definitely not bad. She can only say that the best person is to take advantage, even if she doesn''t trim, the most is only a messy beauty, but not sloppy. . Just when she walked to the living room, she found out that there seemed to be someone here, because the light was on, and there was a notebook on the side coffee table. The notebook was on, and the screen on it was also on. . This is Lu Yi. . In the entire Lu family, only Lu Yi would use this, others would not use it, like Lu Qin, like her. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she was even more unlikely. She walked over, then stared at the note book strangely, and there was a chat software on the notebook, but there was nothing, no one chatted, and no one called. She knew that this is the most popular chat software nowadays. She didn''t actually know what she thought, so she took out her cell phone so badly that she wrote down the number. Then when I turned around, I heard the sound from the kitchen. Is he here? Chapter 1264: Was robbed again She walked over and stood at the door of the kitchen. The man was wearing an apron and was cooking noodles. Her tummy screamed again. Why is it so good? I followed after I came here. People say hello on time, still in such a shameful way. Also, she really, can it not be so embarrassing? She came back with red ears and was sitting on the sofa, and then put her feet up, so she hugged her legs and waited for the inside to finish, she thought, he could not be so kind, then give one Eat it in a bowl, maybe that bowl is something that people don¡¯t want to eat, or what kind of rat **** really fell into it, so it¡¯s a generous reward for her to eat, otherwise it will be dumped, anyway. , It might as well be given to her. So she is waiting here, waiting for the people in the kitchen to be busy, and then the kitchen is hers, but she has not cooked anything by herself for a long time, and the superior life has begun to make her limbs are not working hard, and the grains are not divided. Waking up, I don''t know if she will really make it or not, even the cooked food is unpalatable. She was thinking wildly here, but a bowl was placed in front of her. She''s not exaggerated, she was surprised and a little stupid. She stared at him so wide-eyed. At this time, she was like a poor puppy dog ??who didn''t want it, and then she had a pair of big wronged eyes. , As if being bullied, the more pitiful the more you look at it. Lu Yi put the bowl down, then went to the kitchen and took out another bowl, then set it aside and started knocking on the notebook. Yan Huan quickly picked up the bowl and swallowed it after taking the chopsticks. Well, it was still the taste of yesterday. It was really delicious. The man¡¯s workmanship was still pretty good. At least the things he made were still delicious. Gnawing hard like him. She was also really hungry. She had finished the bowl of noodle soup, but she was still hungry. She put down the bowl and stared at the bowl of noodles, and Lu Yi was now attentively holding the computer. The noodles had been on the side for a long time, did he stop eating? It should not be eaten. Look at him like this, it should be right. After she took her bowl into the kitchen and washed it, she came out again, and Lu Yi still maintained the movement. He stroked his forehead between his hands, and he also struck the keyboard from time to time. The bowl of noodles is still there, it seems to be cold. Yan Huan did not leave, anyway, staring at the bowl of noodles. Lu Yi raised his face, and saw Yan Huan''s drooling. He glanced at the bowl he set aside, and then straightened the bowl, and took a bite, but he noticed the disappointment flashed across her face. On this side, he eats by himself, and will not leave her with a little bit. Yan Huan hugged a pillow, and looked at Yi Yi with his eyes shut. Can that give her a sip of soup, one bite, just one bite, really, just one bite. But Lu Yi didn''t leave her a mouthful of soup. Suddenly she stood up and ran while wiping her tears. What kind of man is this? It¡¯s too bad, but I just don¡¯t give her a bowl. But she didn''t know that at this time Lu Yi overflowed her lips, and the sigh that could not be said in succession. Yan Huan lay on the bed and made up her mind later, ignoring Lu Yi, but she was awake again after a while, as if she had entered the Lu family, she didn¡¯t care about others, and they kindly gave her a bowl Noodles, but she took what she regarded as Lu Yi¡¯s aunt and grandma, or girlfriend. Also, she can''t look at him. The hard man like a stone. Of course, Lu Yi can''t look at her. He only likes Fang Zhu''s long and ugly woman who can''t bite. . Her vision is not that bad. However, after eating that bowl of noodles, her tummy became much more comfortable. She touched her tummy and rubbed her quilt with her face, and soon fell asleep, and she still remembered, Tomorrow morning, she has to go out and find ways to make some money. The recent vacancies are getting bigger and bigger, and if you don¡¯t want to make money, you will have no more money. Early in the morning, in fact, she didn''t feel how long she had slept. The alarm clock she had ordered with her mobile phone was already ringing. She took the phone and it was about six o''clock. When she went out, the assistant manager had already come over. It was just like the star and the moon, the two went out together, and then went outside to take the car. Yan Huan really felt that she was back to the original time when she was running the dragon with Yi Ling. At that time, she was also like this. She went out every day at dawn, and sometimes the big night did not come back. That¡¯s how I walked out step by step and stepped up step by step. No matter how it was, it couldn¡¯t be worse than in the past. In the past, she was a dragon. No one knew where she went, but now she is no longer. How to get angry, but she is also a person of her own fame. Even if her fame slips to the ground, she still has a familiar face. She went to receive an advertisement for a washing machine today. This was only a few days before the assistant contacted, but I don''t know if the shooting will go smoothly. It should be smooth. Helping the ideal conversation at that time has always been very good, and she has also repeatedly determined whether it will be filmed today, whether it can be filmed, and more than once, she has repeatedly asked Three times, when she got the same answer, she came over with words. However, after arriving, the assistant had a very bad feeling, because she met the young lady Yang Keke again. Yang Ke could see that they smiled at them again, which was obviously mocking and ironic. But this time the assistant hasn''t gone to the staff, the staff there have already found them. "Sorry, I''m really sorry this time," the staff who received them were very good. "This is our negligence, and we did not expect that the people in the marketing department have already invited another model, and the division managers here are also fancy, so let you run for nothing." The assistant dropped his face at once, and they seemed to have been cut off by someone, but she didn''t understand how this Miss Yang came from, why every time she knew to dig their corners and rob them Isn¡¯t she very popular now? Isn¡¯t she lining up a lot of TV series and movies? Isn¡¯t she endorsement of the line, but why do they always come over to grab their business? They finally received it, this is the second time they have grabbed it Chapter 1265: I will pay you back "Let''s go," Yan Huan didn''t say anything, because what he said was useless, because people were already determined, this is the sorrow of an overwhelming actress, even if you find an advertising shot, what will happen in the end? Was robbed. And in this place in the entertainment circle, I also like to be high and low. There will be some true feelings here. Even the people who were good with her before, now I heard that she is coming back, they can go as far as they can. How far, who learns to manage her life and death. Those sisters and brothers who are like plastic flowers are bad. To put it bluntly, they are bargains on the ground. In the present view, it can only be replaced by one sentence. It was just in vain. Yes in vain. This time, they came out in vain again, and did nothing and did nothing. The biggest trouble is not that they were not selected or who was cut off by someone. These influences are nothing. The biggest trouble is that Yan Huan started to deny himself. Sometimes she is thinking, is she still going to return to this circle, whether she wants to go back now, whether she can go back, is she still able to change back to herself. No, she really is so angry. She didn¡¯t feel much before, maybe she didn¡¯t care too much, but recently, when this irritated word appeared in front of her from time to time, she was really uncomfortable. After all, she used to be the shadow of everyone''s disintegration, but now even shooting an advertisement began to ask for help in a low voice. Even so, in the end, she was robbed. For her, it was a big blow. "Miss Yan, you don''t have to take that role again in the future," the assistant is talking to Yan Huan, that kind of image-destroying role really can''t be taken, and then continue, don''t say they still have a chance Maybe it will continue, even the chance of trial is gone. Maybe even if someone mentions Yan Huan''s name in the future, no one will know who Huan Huan is. "I know," Yan Huan also knew the film like that in the future, and could not be filmed. If it was filmed again, it was really like the assistant said. She didn''t get angry, but disappeared completely, just like Like many movie stars, when they walk on the street, no one will recognize them anymore, and everything in their past is buried along with the time. Women''s youth is not easy, perhaps in a flash, they are already old and become a daylily. This time it failed again. "By the way, did the house sell?" Yan Huan asked the assistant. There was not much money in her bank card. It was not a problem that the money was enough for her to eat and drink all her life. However, in the past two years, she has invested in Lu Qin''s mother and son are gone, and there is no profit for the time being. There are really few left here, and there are not many left. She can only sell something to fill. "Ah, Miss Yan, look at me, don''t you say I''ve forgotten it," the assistant is remembering something, "I''m just telling you, the houses you bought before are not connected together?" "Yeah," Yan Huan knew there were a few sets. This was an investment previously made by Yi Ling. She said that the location and location were quite wrong. It might be demolished in the future, so she just bought more at the time. The assistant should be there. That¡¯s how I went on to say, ¡°You¡¯re going to be demolished soon, so people over there have already contacted me, and a large amount of demolition fees will be credited to your account. I know, but at least one billion is absolutely possible." Yan Huan was relieved when he heard this. The reason why she so desperately accepted the endorsement was not for anything else, but because there was almost no money, if there was a money turnaround. She is not so anxious, as long as you work harder in the future, the popularity should be up, So the most important point is that she can¡¯t go with the landing Qin, and she can¡¯t take the role that made her reputation worse. That kind of role is absolutely unacceptable, and even if it¡¯s taken, she can¡¯t take care of the landing. Qin, full-screen performances are embarrassing to others. When she came back that day, she was not so tired, or it might be because of the need to have money in the account, so she had been asleep just a short time after lying down, and when she woke up At that time, it was still in the middle of the night, what happened, how would you wake up at this time every day, and be hungry at this time every day. She wanted to sleep again, but she couldn¡¯t sleep, her hungry stomach was very uncomfortable, and she wanted to cry even if she was hungry. She would never be hungry anyway. This is the biggest principle of her life. , Even if she is not hungry, she will not be hungry even if she gets fat later. She got up from the bed and put on slippers. She thought she would know quickly that people still have to be self-reliant and take care of themselves, although she also knew that eating at night was bad, But she didn''t eat anything during the day, so there is nothing wrong with wanting to eat now. When she ran out, it happened that Lu Yi pushed open the door and walked in. He put his clothes aside and then the notebook in his hand. Yan Huan was there for a while, as if he could not speak, but he could not speak. Lu Yi glanced at her, his eyes were abnormally black, probably because of this pupil color, so Yan Huan did not know what he was thinking. The man¡¯s mind was very difficult to guess. Compared with Lu Qinlai, he was A piece of ice that hasn''t melted for thousands of years, an abyss that can''t reach the end in thousands of years. Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves, and then walked into the kitchen. After a while, there was already a tinkling voice in the kitchen. Yan Huan lifted her feet and wanted to go. She really didn''t want to eat the food from rubbing, but she couldn''t help it. Although it was just a bowl of noodles, but it smelled like a mother, so she still stayed there. When I owe you, if there is a chance, I will pay you back. She bit her red lips and ruined her heart. She also sat here and didn''t leave. She wanted to eat noodles. In a little while, Lu Yi had already brought out two bowls of noodles. He put one of them in front of Yan Huan, and he was also a bowl. Yan Huan actually wanted to say thank you, but she again It was impossible to tell. When she finally found courage, she found that people seemed to be busy, and her fingers were tapping on the computer quickly. It seemed to be ignorant of the situation outside. Including her extra people, and an extra bowl of noodles. Chapter 1266: Weird Yan Huan moved a little bit in front of herself, then picked up the chopsticks and ate it. She carefully picked the noodles and found the poached eggs in it. As a result, she was in an accident this time because she had two poached eggs. With these two poached eggs, then she would have two bowls of noodles, and one bowl can make the noodle soup more intense, which feels really good, if there can be one bowl of noodles every day in the future Ok, of course, she didn''t make it herself. She couldn''t make such a taste herself, and of course she couldn''t taste it. She carefully picked up the poached egg, and ate it happily. When she drank the noodles cleanly, her tummy was already full. When she was full, she would not think about anything else. The bowl of noodles he left. She brought the bowl into the kitchen and washed it. When he came out, he was still busy. She wanted to say a few words, for example, thank you, I left first, I went to bed first, obviously she still wanted to say this, but in the end her mouth seemed to react faster than her head. "Is there any tomorrow?" With just these five words, she just kept talking. And after she finished, she really wanted to slap herself. Yan Huan, will you talk, in the end you want to be shameless, in order to eat, how much do you want to have no bottom line? However, the words spoken out were the water that was spilled out. It was impossible to recover them anymore. No matter how much she was, it was impossible to let time flow back, and then let those words be swallowed back by her, chewed and bitten. Lu Yi raised her face, a pair of dark eyes, she could not explain anything, but felt that the man¡¯s eyes were too strong, she was afraid, she lowered her head, grabbed her own clothes, tweaking like a little wife Similarly, the sturdy she used to be able to speak cool words in front of him, and satirize others where she went. And now she really understands what it means to take people''s short hands and eat people''s mouths softly. She is now short, and both are short, she is still short. Even dare not say a word. "Well," the man suddenly said softly, as if you were the sound of natural sound, it would be as beautiful as you want. For Huan, you will feel the warmth of the spring in an instant, all the winter is past, and the warmth is coming. It''s tomorrow, and it''s dawn. Because of that sentence. Tomorrow there will be bowl noodles for her to eat. She happily went back to the room, lay down and went to bed. It was a very happy thing to have a full stomach. There was something she really felt like she made more money and made good TV, but there were some things , But it is impossible to find it in a lifetime. Mother''s life, Yiling''s life. She just wanted a little bit of happiness, she wanted her family, she wanted to care, but she seemed to have forgotten everything. Did she ever experience Lu Qin''s body, and what did Lu Qin give her, She all forgot. All of her energy is focused on fighting with Qin Xiaoyue. Now she is just like an ordinary woman. In life, there is nothing but those things that are intriguing. She married love, but it seems that she lost to a mother-in-law. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." "who is it?" She opened her eyes, but there was only a white mist in front of her. She could not see others, nor could she see herself. "Huanhuan..." "who is it?" She shouted again, and then groped forward. Suddenly, her hand touched something like a door. She pushed the door. The door was closed and it was impossible to open it. She put her hand on the doorknob and twisted it slightly, and the door opened. But the one who appeared in front of her couldn''t help touching her forehead. It was the uncle, and the others were taking a shower. But, how did she get to the place of the others, and besides looking at the others'' bath, what could the old man have to see, Even if she wanted to see it, would she also have to look at the young guy, Bi Qiang said it was Lu Yi, Lu Yi had a good figure, and she had also been a soldier before, and even a descendant under the ancient Wumen, there must be an excellent picture The figure can be seen from the lines of his arms. He is not a white chicken. His body has the masculine and perseverant beauty unique to men. It is completely different from the woman. It is a pity that a good cabbage is cut off. The pig is arched, how ugly the child born after that. The man in the bathroom was still taking a shower, but in fact, she could not see anything, because the water vapor had already turned away, and she could only see a figure indistinctly. Do not ignore it, Yan Huan covered his eyes. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t understand why she appeared here. She obviously heard it, someone was shouting her leaves, and that voice seemed to be familiar, where she had heard it, but she thought for a moment. Who is it if you don''t come out? She grabbed the armrest of the doorknob again, and then looked forward, the clothes that Lu Jin had already put on, and it seemed that it was not the Lu family, so where would it be. At this time, Lu Jin was holding his wet hair, laughing a bit silly while holding the phone. "You can rest assured that I will go back after this business trip. No, it will be your 50th birthday immediately. Before the birthday, I will go back. At this time, it''s really fast, I I remember you at that time. I was seventeen or eighteen years old, but I liked it as soon as I saw it. Originally, you were the child-in-law who your father brought to your brother, so I was just married. It''s been more than thirty years, we are all old..." "I know, I must go back. There is no way out. I will be on a business trip." Lu Jin was sitting there again, and it was like making a phone porridge. After talking for a long time, Yan Huan leaned aside. She thought that Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun really did not live in vain in their lifetime. Now, both of them have not blushed or quarreled, and they have lived peacefully and smoothly in this life. There are a few couples in this world who can really grow old. It should be, very few. And her eyes stopped on the huge electronic clock placed opposite, and the time shown on it seemed not quite right. Suddenly, her eyes seemed to shake. "small¡­¡­" Before her heart was spoken, she saw that the whole room was shaking, and Lu Jin also changed his complexion. When he stood up, he was about to run out, and as a result, a cement board was smashed from the middle. , Directly hit his head, and then his flesh and blood were blurred, and his eyes were still open, and then another piece of it almost smashed his head. Chapter 1267: pregnant Suddenly, Yan Huan sat up, and then ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered. She was lying on the toilet, almost spitting out all her bile. She remembered the picture she saw just now, and it was another nausea, and she vomited for a long time. Until she came out of the bathroom, the whole person almost seemed to be pulled out of the water and even doubled. The legs are pulled forward without any strength. Finally, she moved to the bed, gasping for gasps and daring to sleep. When it was time to eat during the day, she peeked in and landed in from time to time. Although Lu Jin was not too fond of laughing, but in Ye Shuyun, she always gave all the laughs to her. Come out, smile, and see if there is one more face. She lowered her head and continued to eat, but when she remembered the pictures she saw in her dream, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth, and she ran away like that. Ye Shuyun looked at Yan Huan strangely. "This way, wouldn''t it be?" And Qin Xiaoyue''s entire face was black. With that, is there a fart? Her son has been out for almost five months. When he came back last time, he hadn''t touched her. How could it be possible? Where is this wild man looking for? How many green hats did this woman bring to his son? Qin Xiaoyue dropped the chopsticks directly, and his face was dark to the extreme. "Dad, Mom, I''m back," Lu Yi just came back from the outside. He changed his shoes and came over to sit down. "Sit down and eat," Ye Shuyun greeted his son quickly, let him sit down, and then helped him to a bowl of rice. "Thank you mom," Lu Yi took the chopsticks and ate it. The food on the table did not move much, even the chicken, duck, and fish meat were all put there. He didn¡¯t move those things too much. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin I don¡¯t like it too much, I think it¡¯s too greasy, so I eat less, and these usually go into Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s stomach, so that in recent years, Qin Xiaoyue has developed laterally. Today is strange, what happened, the man didn''t come back to eat, or said, changed his temper and changed from eating meat to vegetarian food. "Mom, aren''t they at home?" Lu Yi seemed to inadvertently ask, he continued to eat his own meals, no matter who he has nothing to do with him "Just alive." Ye Shuyun glanced at the place where Erfang lived, "Yan Huan seems to be pregnant, your second aunt passed." "Oh, is it?" The chopsticks in Lu Yi''s hand paused slightly, and it was no wonder if he ate the meal casually. He had eaten so much recently and would have another meal at night. It turned out that she was pregnant. He put some dishes in his bowl. Whatever happened, he felt that the rice seemed bitter and tasteless. "Mom, I''m full, I''m busy first." Lu Yi put the bowl down, and then took his things back to his room. Ye Shuyun looked at her son¡¯s background and all wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about eating. "Lu Qin is still two years younger than Lu Yi. You see that the other child will be born soon, but our family Lu Why doesn''t Yi even have a shadow?" "What did Fang Zhu say?" Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun, yeah, what was said over there, this is all the boyfriend and girlfriend for two years, is it enough? "It doesn''t seem to be too anxious," Ye Shuyun had a headache. "You said that the man''s not anxious will move, but the woman is not anxious. Both of them are almost 30 years old." It¡¯s okay to be old. People in their 80s can still give birth to children. However, when a woman is 30, she becomes an older woman. Not only is it a child, even adults can be in danger, so why is it so disobedient? Yes, what if the child can''t be born in the future? Isn''t that the incense of their family''s incense broken? "Wait anyway," Lu Jin has no way to deal with this. "The young people now are no longer than we were at that time. They all think more, and they are all married late. As for having children, You see the second child is not open anymore, there are still more than forty people who can still live, there are still a few years to wait, don''t worry." "I know," Ye Shuyun actually didn''t know, some things were unreasonable, but now she is uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Yan Huan''s sudden coming, how could she think so much, this is not no Balance, this is not envy, this is not jealous, not a little jealous, she is still jealous of death. But even if he is really jealous and dead, he still does not marry or have children. Is there any difference between having a girlfriend? But at this time, Yan Huan hadn''t eaten much yet, she was vomiting again. She vomited from yesterday to now, and she vomited even no strength. She stood up and rinsed her mouth with cold water. When she came out, she heard Qin Xiaoyue outside talking on the phone without having to secretly listen to her. Everyone knows the same. "Lu Qin, tell me, have you slept with Yan Huan recently?" This is a very crude question. Even Lu Qin over there was a little difficult to answer. "Mom, do you ask what these do?" A mom asked what these do, why should even the son and daughter-in-law have sex? "Can I not ask?" Qin Xiaoyue was mad at several stops. Her son had been out for five months. In terms of Huan like this, her belly did not come out. Obviously, she did not even have two months. Unbelief. No wonder they often go out recently, this is to go out and steal men. If she dared to steal a man for her, seeing that she would not kill this watery Yanghua woman "You tell me, have you ever slept with her?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was so loud, even the entire Lu family knew. Yan Huan clenched his hands, which was the humiliation of the heart-wrenching living being. "Mom, I haven''t been back in five months." Lu Qin said lightly, "Last time with her was not good. I always sleep in the study, don''t you not know?" "Have you really?" Qin Xiaoyue asked again. "Yes, no, what happened." Lu Qin also didn''t know what happened, why did Qin Xiaoyue suddenly ask about it? "What else can there be?" Qin Xiaoyue''s already angry face followed the green. "Your good talk, all brought you such a big green hat, and your stomach is so big, you are going to be a cheap dad for others!" "What did you say?" Lu Qin obviously didn''t believe what he heard. Chapter 1268: Who is pregnant "What happened to her, what did she do?" "What else can she do?" Qin Xiaoyue said angrily, "She has brought you a green hat, and she doesn''t know who is pregnant in her belly." With a bang, the door was pushed open Yan Huan came out and stared at Qin Xiaoyue coldly, and Qin Xiaoyue didn''t know what to do, so she was frightened by her eyes and could not speak anymore. "Who told you I was pregnant?" Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue lightly, could she use her brain more when she was convicted? This world is very well-developed in medicine. She just vomited. She vomited. Is she pregnant? And whether she is pregnant, asked her if she hasn''t done the test, and whether she is pregnant, she doesn''t know herself, how do others know? They are also here to let them slander her innocence. She owes Lu Qin what she owes Qin Xiaoyue. Did she owe them anything, why should she be so punished? Qin Xiaoyue pouted, "It''s all vomited like that, isn''t it swollen yet? I have done such a disgusting thing, I still don''t admit it, I am shameless, or are you afraid of being beaten?" "Are you pregnant if you vomit?" Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue coldly again. Qin Xiaoyue snorted coldly, "This is not pregnant yet, don''t admit it when you are pregnant, what''s wrong, do you still want to give this wild to my son?" Yan Huan put his hand on his stomach and suddenly smashed it so hard. And the phone in Qin Xiaoyue''s hand fell to the ground like this; "Okay, don''t you say you have children, I will give you the children." She was hitting **** her stomach again, "You can also hit, see if you can hit any children out?" Qin Xiaoyue stood there dumbfounded. This was not stupid, but stupid. "Are there any children?" Yan Huan asked her again, "You tell me, are there children? What about the children you said, and the wild seeds you said?" At this time, her voice was very loud, and the sound here was not small in itself, and even her boss came over with her loud voice. "What are you doing?" Yan Huan also scared Ye Shuyun like this. How can this be a stomachache, what if there is a miscarriage? "Auntie is thinking about whether I am pregnant, right?" Yan Huan asked Ye Shuyun. "It''s not necessarily, Ye Shuyun is of course very reasonable. "It may be that you have eaten your stomach and stomach, and you may vomit when you have a cold or fever. It''s not necessarily pregnancy. It''s not true. It''s not with your mouth. , But to go to the hospital for examination. " "Auntie also knows that you need to go to the hospital for inspection to confirm." Yan Huan smiled very evilly, and also approached Qin Xiaoyue, but Qin Xiaoyue was scared to take a step back, because at this time Yan Huan''s face was too terrible, and her eyes were like eating people. "But my mother-in-law was in a hurry, and told his son, I gave her son a green hat, and I didn''t know who the wild breed was in my stomach." "Don''t you say there is a child?" She beat her abdomen again and again. "If I can hit a dead child here, I will use this child to cook soup for you, and then I will leave everything Something goes away, but without children, um, mom..." The unusual irony of this mum''s name was even cold and sharp, and it also made Qin Xiaoyue run like a ghost. "Let you laugh, auntie," Yan Huan adjusted her hair, and then picked up Qin Xiaoyue''s mobile phone from the ground, and then left it aside. Ye Shuyun is really stupid. This character is so tough. When I went back, it happened that Lu Jin and Lu Yi and his son were sitting together. She hurriedly walked over and reported to the two fathers and sons about the current situation on the front. "You don''t know, that Yan Huan''s temper is really sturdy. Qin Xiaoyue called Lu Qin and said that Yan Huan had a child. As far as Huan is concerned, Qin Xiaoyue smashed his stomach in the face and said, if He really hit a dead child, and she gave it to Qin Xiaoyue to cook soup. At that time, Qin Xiaoyue was like a ghost, and his white face was not bloody." "What''s all this? How can you talk nonsense?" Lu Jin was uncomfortable when he heard it. He really embarrassed the Lu family. He has been upright all his life. . They don''t help their relatives here. Besides, the second son''s family is not good. No one knows their virtues. "That''s right," Ye Shuyun said, also a little angry. "It''s nonsense before it''s been checked. The words are unpleasant and mean. This is because I don''t have a daughter. If I really have a daughter, who should be like that?" Spoil my daughter, I will desperately fight her." This second son, this time it was really too much But for the first time, she knew that Yan Huan was not so soft. It made people pinch and pinch. They wanted to pinch and pinch. The rabbit was biting when she was anxious, not to mention this living person. Anything can be said. If it is insulting someone innocent, it would be wrong. Yes, it is innocent. Maybe everyone thinks that the people in this circle are very chaotic, and Yan Huan is from that kind of film. So naturally, her private life must not be over-checked. Fact No, she is innocent, but Lu Qin is his first man, but now he is detained by such a big crime. Stealing people and stealing a child. It almost all smashed her bottom line. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yi sat on the side, and had never said anything, only his black eyes, which seemed to grow deeper and deeper. Yan Huan took the phone. The phone contains Lu Qin¡¯s number. What happened? Did he come here to ask questions? She put her mobile phone in her ear, and the moment the phone was connected, there was a sink that could not sink anymore, or a cold one that could no longer coldly question. "Yan Huan, are you pregnant?" "Do you feel possible?" Yan Huan asked Landing Qin, "How could I get pregnant, what I looked like when I was with you, you know it yourself." And it doesn¡¯t matter what Lu Qin doesn¡¯t speak. Isn¡¯t there any repair operation in this world? "I just want to know, are you pregnant?" "You can ask your mother, she knows it best." Yan Huan hung up the phone and threw the phone to the side, then hugged a pillow, and hugged it tightly in her arms. She didn''t cry. She couldn''t cry. And why should we cry and laugh? This time she had to let Qin Xiaoyue remember some things well, so she wouldn''t have to be too intrusive in the future. Anything she wanted to buckle on her body. The next time when doing things, the best thing was to use her brain. Chapter 1269: Eat and sleep Some words can be spoken, while others cannot. She said that although she is now sent under the fence, she doesn¡¯t want anything, and she doesn¡¯t owe anyone, and she doesn¡¯t lack food or clothing. She doesn¡¯t have to marry a wealthy man. She creates a boulevard for herself, she doesn¡¯t She lacks food, clothing, and housing. She can have a little white face for herself. Why should she be so angry or insulted? Lu Qin made several calls to Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was always shutting down. He had no choice but to dial Qin Xiaoyue. "Mom, you tell me, is Yan Huan pregnant?" When Qin Xiaoyue heard the word pregnancy, she couldn''t help but shivered, and then her scalp numb. "Lu Qin, your woman is terrible. You need to be more careful in the future, you don''t know..." Qin Xiaoyue cried and told Lu Qin what she had just happened. She had never seen such a terrible woman. If one day, she knew that they were using her, just wanting her money , Her things, but people who do not want her, do not know if she will directly chopper and chopped their mother and son to death. "Lu Qin, you must be more careful in the future, this woman is not easy to mess with." "Mom, I said that, don''t mess with her too much, why don''t you listen?" As soon as Lu Qin heard this, he knew that it was a good thing Qin Xiaoyue did. With such a hard layout, how difficult it is to cheat people in, but how did he find such a pig teammate for himself? , I knew it earlier, and I wouldn¡¯t tell her anything, maybe it would be better. Qin Xiaoyue didn''t know. She used to toss about Yan Huan, and Yan Huan didn''t say anything, but why this time, it was so, she didn''t scare her courage. She hung up the phone, and recently she dared not make any more noise. It was terrible, really terrible. Yan Huan was awake when she slept in the middle of the night. She touched her stomach. It was not a stomachache, but a stomachache. She was hungry, her body was always good, and her resistance was good, so she treated her The most satisfying is her own health. In the early years, because she wanted to make money, she treated her body badly. After she became famous, she always paid great attention to health, and then adjusted her body to The current state is also a lot of effort. And recently, she feels that her body is not as good as before, because there is not a good meal, especially in the past few days, it is even worse. After having such a terrible nightmare, she has What to eat and what to spit, if I didn¡¯t eat anything within a day, I wouldn¡¯t even talk about it. Even drinking water, I wanted to vomit. She is hungry now, and she is still hungry with some stomach burns. She just wants to eat something, sour and sour, just like the bowl of noodles she eats. It is best to eat two poached eggs. It''s just that there is such a good thing in this world, she said she can eat it. Her hungry stomach hurts, and she was all sweaty. She stood up hard and went out. The lights in the living room were turned off. She knew that there was no pasta on this day. She wanted to cook noodles by herself, but now she can¡¯t even stand. When you get up, you can only drink a cup of water one by one, but the more you drink, the more uncomfortable you will feel, and the cold sweat on your head will also fall from time to time. When the door outside opened, a man came in. When he saw his words, he frowned slightly. Yan Huan still drank the cup and drank water, but the sweat on his forehead kept falling. Lu Yi put down her things and walked over, now standing in front of her. "I''ll take you to the hospital," he said lightly, not as if he was concerned, but the most important thing is that if she is ill, will it be transmitted to others, or else the sentence, if you die, maybe Destroy the feng shui here. "No," Yan Huan hugged the glass and took another sip of water. . "I am not sick," yes, she is not sick, she is healthy. "Then you?" Lu Yi stared at the sweat falling on Yan Huan''s forehead, and all the fools could see it. This was all made up like this, and it was okay. "If you try not to eat for a day, what will you become?" Yan Huan raised his head, even speaking was powerless, people were iron, rice was steel, she would be hungry if she didn¡¯t eat, let alone she hadn¡¯t eaten in a day, that¡¯s all, the problem was her I still vomit. This is not eating, and vomiting, can you look good? Can it be true? Can you sweat? Lu Yi stood for a while, then turned around and walked into the kitchen. After a while, he already brought two bowls of noodles. Yan Huan put down the cup he was holding in his arms, and they all climbed over and picked it up. Chopsticks are eating, and her hands holding chopsticks are almost trembling. She clumsily picked up a chopstick noodle and stuffed it in her mouth. She was really hungry too. After finishing a bowl of noodles, this feels better, and she doesn''t even want to wash the bowl. She lay on the sofa, her eyes flashing lightly, closed weakly, and fell asleep. There was still constant sweat on the forehead. Lu Yi took a blanket on the side to cover her, then picked up the bowl from the table and washed both bowls. This is where she came out, and at this time, the woman outside was still sleeping On the sofa, but my face was better, as if I were no longer sweating. He took his notebook from one side and sat down to the side, and started to deal with the work. It wasn''t until the sky outside was dawning that he stood up, and the nanny would wake up in a while, and there was a nanny. Now, if she wants to, she can''t have a problem. The nanny came out with his eyes rubbed, and was shocked when he saw the words falling asleep on the sofa. "Miss Yan, Miss Yan..." The babysitter carefully pushed the shoulders of the shoulders, and this is how to lie here and sleep. "Well," Yan Huan was also awakened. She glanced around, and then saw the nanny''s face, so that she was awake. It turned out that after eating yesterday, she fell asleep here. Too. She touched the blanket on her body. The blanket was soft and warm, but the temperature here was okay. It was not low, otherwise she would have to catch a cold. Yan Huan sat up and glanced at the table again. There was no bowl. It seemed that the bowl was washed by Lu Yi, and she was really embarrassed now. Bowl people wash, then, what do you want her to do. Will you only eat and sleep? Chapter 1270: Set off She stretched her lazy waist, and was ready to go back to her room to continue to sleep. Qin Xiaoyue was taught this time, and she was afraid to provoke her for a few days. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ignore her. In the past, it was because of too much attention, care and gratification everywhere, that was to feed her courage, and really when she was bullying, was she trying to bully? All succeed. She slept again because she had a meal in the middle of the night, so the meal in the morning could be saved. By noon, she was finally well, and of course she didn''t vomit anymore. In fact, she knew clearly in her own heart that she was not sick at all, but a psychological problem. When she came out again, her spirit was pretty good, of course, except that she was a little hungry, but this time it was an accident, Lu Yi came back, and his extinct master came too. The extermination master sneered when she saw her too. Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand how she had caused this woman. Her assistant analyzed it for her. That is the feeling of a woman¡¯s natural hatred of another woman, not because of anything else, but because of who made her grow up too. Beautiful. Now there are two young women, they are naturally compared everywhere. Fang Zhu is better than Yan Huan, others are senior intellectuals, but there is only one thing, she is not as good as Yan Hua anyway, that is, Yan Huan has a good face, but Fang Zhu''s own face But it is a bit terrible. So the assistant said, this is called jealousy. And this is what Huan absolutely believes, because more than once, Fang Zhu has made it clear that a woman like Nei Xiu is much stronger than a grassy face with no face. Yes, Yan Huan does not object to this sentence. She has a small face and a thin waist. Although she has some straw bales, she is not too stupid. Today, Yan Huan did not have too little energy to argue with others. She was too hungry. She wanted to eat. After eating, she went to sleep again, so it should be able to recover. And she sits down to the present, eating all the time, no one is watching, and no one is willing to watch. Especially Lu Jin, she was afraid of seeing Lu Jin in her dream, Lu Jin whose blood was smashed in the head. She clearly knew it was a dream, but she was uncomfortable and unable to sit here for long. "You''re going on a business trip again," Ye Shuyun couldn''t eat anymore. It wasn''t because Lu Jin was so good. He had to go on a business trip again. Every time he went out, he had to go for several days. When he came back, he didn''t know. When is it? "You can rest assured," Lu Jin smiled at Ye Shuyun and coaxed her. "When you are on your birthday, I will rush back." "Ah..." Fang Zhu was also a little surprised. Why did she forget this thing, "Auntie, are you about to have a birthday soon?" It seems like the time is right, although Fang Zhu is not very keen on what birthday. However, she was impressed with Ye Shuyun¡¯s birthday, but it was on what day she had forgotten, and of course she was also smart and didn¡¯t ask much. "Yeah," Ye Shuyun sighed a bit over the past few years. "I always celebrate my 50th birthday." Fifty years old, in fact, I already know the age and I am old. However, Ye Shuyun is too good, and it is also well maintained. Isn¡¯t she like to eat chicken, duck and fish like Qin Xiaoyue every day? She always eats lightly and pays attention to maintenance, so she hasn¡¯t changed much in the same few years ago, and she is also very young. She is fifty years old. In fact, if you look at it, it¡¯s like Forty-year-old looks like the same head, of course, Lu Jin is the same. It''s true that the pair like them go out, they are really very pleasing to the eye. This is a beautiful young, and then gracefully old. "By the way, where is the uncle going to travel?" Fang Zhu asked the landing again. "Not far away, there will be a few days of meetings in Ning City." Lu Jin smiled and said he was tired. "Well, in a few days, I will leave the day after tomorrow. I will be back in about five days." They are still chatting there. This is really a family. For Huan, she just listens. She only listens but doesn¡¯t ask. She doesn¡¯t intervene. To put it bluntly, in fact, she is an outsider. Family matter. After she had finished her meal, she also stood and prepared to go back to rest. Qin Xiaoyue might not want to see her on this face, so she went out to play cards with her fox friends. This is good, but also to make her ears more clean. "Miss Yan, we have to go out the day after tomorrow. We have to go to He Yang. There are several sets of photos to be taken." When the assistant received the notice from there, he came over and told Yan Huan. "He Yang, I know." Yan Huan hung up her cell phone and was still thinking about the dream. In fact, she knew very well that the things in the dream were always untrue, but she didn''t know where it came from. But it is true that it is always uneasy. If it had been before, it didn''t matter who caused the incident, but this time it was to repay the man''s kindness to cook noodles for her every bowl. Whether it is true, whether it will happen, no matter what, she is going to try it once, the big deal is that people say that she is troublesome, that she is hypocritical, anyway, after two years, she has a lot of things It is also too many times. Not many times this time, and of course many times this time. The big deal was hated the last time, she didn''t matter. This night she didn¡¯t go out, nor did she go out to eat noodles. She bit her quilt. She was hungry and she was sore, but she didn¡¯t go out again. But this habit can¡¯t be there. Something happened, and she can plant a heel in everything, but she can''t plant such a heel, and she can''t afford it either. She was also starting to pack up her luggage. There were not many luggage, that is, a few pieces. She had to go there and filmed it for about three days. It seemed to be about the same time as Lu Jin. And there was a row of numbers in her mind, that day. Maybe she can¡¯t explain anything to others, but it¡¯s true. That¡¯s how she feels. This is what she believes deeply. To ask her why, she can only say, sorry, she doesn¡¯t know, and she really doesn¡¯t. know. When they got on the plane, they had already reached He Yang in advance. "Miss Yan, do you think we will meet Miss Yang again?" The assistants were scared. Once they connected two advertisements, they were all snatched away by that Miss Yang Keke. There were still many things that might have been difficult to choose. In the bag. Where did they rush with Miss Yang? Chapter 1271: She sacrificed so much Wherever you can see her, and see her, then there is no good thing. "Isn''t that so coincident?" Yan Huan propped up his face on the chair, and kept his gods closed. "My luck has always been good. It''s impossible for me to go everywhere." "Yeah," the assistant nodded and agreed with Yan Huan very much. Yan Huan''s luck was indeed very good. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible to become famous so early. He became famous all at once. She was also taken away by her. If it weren¡¯t for her poor business in the past two years, I still don¡¯t know what her prospects will be, and what height she will go to, so this kind of person will definitely not be unlucky forever. But to speak of luck, the assistant had to worry again. Maybe Huanhuan was so successful a few years ago, so she became famous too fast, and she gave up all her good luck, so now It is crowded out by others everywhere, and everything is not smooth. And of course she wanted the first one, not the second one. After the flight arrived, the assistant''s heart was always uneasy and unsafe. I was afraid that I would meet the grief again, and then I would take away the opportunity of their hard-won. The two of them first found a hotel to stay in. At night, they ate a good meal and then slept beautifully. By the next day, their spirits had almost recovered. This time they were going to shoot the cover of the magazine, and such a side, Yan Huan had been shooting before, so it was hard for her to find out. Early, they got up, but, maybe God was deliberately doing the same thing as they were doing right. What they were most afraid of was what they would come. When they arrived, they met Miss Yang again. When Miss Yang saw them, she still had a standard smile, and the smiling assistant was so sullen that she was so unlucky again that she encountered it again. Yan Huan only smiled at this, otherwise she could do something else. If she had left it before, she had already twisted her **** and walked away, but now she was under the eaves and had to bow her head. Fortunately, this time is not like the previous two. With Miss Yang, people will want her. She is still there. She can still make films, but in the end, she still has to make a PK with Yang Keke. Whoever wins, this cover Who is it, but whoever wants to lose, in the end will only appear in the corners of those pits. Make-up and styling, no matter which step is like Bimei, Yang Keke is naturally very confident in her appearance. Of course, she also knows Yan Huan, which is also regarded as her predecessor. She''s angry, Yang Keke is now a popular movie star, although many people think of her as the next successor of Yan Huan, but she doesn''t want such a successor, just because this Huan Huan is not enough Grid, what she has to do is to surpass her, and then to further develop. Of course, she also thinks that she is much prettier than Yan Huan, otherwise, she cannot be given so many opportunities to win, and the war between the two of them is naturally her win. As far as Huan is concerned, she only takes her own pictures seriously, whether or not she can choose her later. At the very least, she needs to have her own professional ethics. She will take every picture and follow the photographer¡¯s request. . As for performance, it should be quite satisfactory from the photographer''s expression. There were about two shots here, almost all of them were finished, but she felt that Yang Coco was more popular than her, because Yang Coco wanted to shoot more than her, and there were more clothes. If it is false to say that Yan Huan has not been hit, she hasn¡¯t mattered to such a point, she can only say that she was shot to death. At night, Yan Huan deliberately hid her belongings. They were all going to take a plane, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. They had wallets, bank cards, and some very precious jewelry. It''s not a small thing, so when you can''t find it, you call the police directly. But after a long search, I still couldn''t find it. "Let my uncle come, he is close." Yan Huan said directly to the assistant, When the assistant saw Yan Huan like this, she actually wanted to cry. She thought Miss Yan had changed, but now, what the **** has changed, nothing has changed. They can solve these things by themselves. Why should Lu Jin be forced to do it? Indeed Lu Jin might be better, because it is much easier, but Lu Jin is on a business trip, he is not here to play, people are good Wouldn''t it be a good idea to open a house, why did people have to come over once. "You solve it, anyway, let me come backstage, I will go to sleep for a while." Yan Huan waved his hand and went into the hotel to sleep. When she entered, she directly took out a bottle of medicine, a bottle of vitamin C, and a bottle of sleeping pills. Sometimes when she was filming, if she was too nervous, she would be very insomnia. She will take a few sleeping pills, but she hasn''t taken this medicine for a long time. See how much I have sacrificed for you, this one can be topped, you have a month of face money. She poured out some medicine from inside, all of it was stuffed in her mouth, the amount was still quite safe and could not kill her. The assistant had already called Lu Jin, but if Lu Jin was going to prepare for a meeting, he could not come to He Yang at all, and he refused. "Miss Yan, Mr. Lu can''t come," the assistant knocked on Yan Huan''s door. If they didn''t come, they couldn''t catch them, and even if they wanted to catch them, they had to catch them locally. How far is it? . "Miss Yan," the assistant patted the door again. But Yan Huan didn''t open the door, and there was no movement in it. "Miss Yan..." The assistant knocked on the door again. "Isn''t this asleep?" Helping the ideal, I thought that I had to go, but I felt that the lost thing was indeed quite expensive. She still had to discuss it with Yan Huan. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy the ticket. You can''t go home without a ticket. Miss Yan, she shot the door again, but no one answered, was it impossible? But no, she clearly went in, and it was impossible to jump off the building. She patted her forehead, and lost these weird thoughts. She waited for a long time, but Yan Huan was still reluctant to open the door, and there was no movement inside. She had to find someone in the hotel to open the door, and after the door opened, she felt a little weird, and she was asleep, but she clapped the door so quietly, but she was alive and dead. I can''t hear it either. Chapter 1272: My Miss Yan Yan committed suicide "Miss Yan?" The assistant walked over and shook his voice gently. Yan Huan didn''t move. "Miss Yan, you wake up." The assistant shook Yan Huan again, and she suddenly noticed that there was a bottle of medicine on the table, and how could this medicine be so familiar, she grabbed the medicine bottle at once. She started crying when she was almost there. "What to do, Miss Yan committed suicide." What to do, what to do, by the way, Mr. Lu, Yan Huan said, if there is anything to do, come to Mr. Lu, the assistant quickly called to let Lu Jin. Lu Jin was a little impatient. "I haven''t said it all. I''m going to a meeting right now. I have something to ask her to solve, and she lost something. When the police have been called, the police over there will naturally handle it," he went to press. It¡¯s hard to deal with the process, he¡¯s gone, and he can find it immediately¡± The assistant didn''t finish talking at first, then cried. This crying Lu Jin is a headache, what is crying, he did not scold her, what she cried, he is the one who wants to cry, okay, he will not be peaceful even if he is on a business trip. , After a while she was in trouble, and then cry again. "Mr. Lu," the assistant cried again. "Come on, you will not come. My family has committed suicide by taking sleeping pills. We have no documents and no money." The phone in Lu Jin''s hand slipped directly from his hand and fell to the ground. What did it all matter? He had nothing to do with that word of love. Whether he will go or not, what did she commit suicide, is there something wrong? Regardless of whether Yan Huan is at fault or not, it seems that he really wants to pass it once, otherwise he may not even be able to live in the hospital In the end, he really had no choice but to pack his luggage, and then returned the house, and went straight to He Yang. He Yang still had a lot of time away from here. Provincial level. He arrived early in the morning the next day, and the stations were all servant. Of course, this face was not too good-looking. If he was his loved one, he would have to come again no matter how. But what kind of family is Yanhuan, is the second child''s family related to him? However, in the end he still came, why. What''s the matter with the second son''s family? They are all relatives of his younger brother. Now Lu Jing is gone. He, the elder brother, can''t help but take care. Qin Xiaoyue said in front of him again what. Orphans and widows. What are the orphans and widows? It is better to eat every day than the people in their family, and it costs more than the people in their family. The big fish and meat are waiting, the house is living, and the servants are waiting. Can this day be worse? . It''s troublesome one by one, and all of them think they''re too good to live together, right? He was uneasy even on a business trip. "How''s it going?" He asked the assistant. The assistant just choked, and Lu Jin''s eyes were all about wanting to make Lu Jin curse. Does this have anything to do with him, but just lost something, he just didn''t come Just commit suicide to him. Is this human life too worthless? The assistant couldn''t ask, he could only ask the doctor. The doctor said it was okay, and the food was not too much. Now the stomach has been lavaged, just a few days off. As for when it will wake up, I don''t know yet, But it should be fast. Now that this is the case, Lu Jin cannot go away, so he can only take a leave first to see if he can still catch up with the meeting. Of course, he also had to help Yan Huan to find things. He went to the police station, and his identity was there. Without mentioning anything else, these things must be retrieved. However, when they were looking for these things, there was news in the hotel that when they packed up the room, they found a bag with a Yanhuan ID card and some other things. It was simply The angry Lu Jin couldn''t help it. If he was replaced by someone else, he would have turned his head away. But now Yan Huan is like this, half dead, he really wants to strangle him directly, and this woman from the province will harm their family again. Yan Huan woke up in the afternoon, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Lu Jin was standing there, and almost all of her eyes were about to glaze at her. For Huan, this is a relief, this is the most dangerous move she has taken, and the safest step. She is an assistant who understands herself. She is one year younger than her. Of course, the skin is thick enough, but the only thing that is bad is that the ability to bear is a bit poor, and it is okay when it is okay, but if something is wrong, she is at a loss for the doctor. At that time, Lu Jin was her only life-saving straw, so she would look for Lu Jin. She had a 100% chance, and she had said many times that she was unconsciously instilled in her. As long as there is an uncle, everything can be recovered if something is lost. As long as there is an uncle, what are you afraid of? As long as there is an uncle, we can all walk sideways. Did she walk sideways or carry it in? "Miss Yan, how are you?" The assistant woke up at the first sight, and ran over quickly, afraid that there would be a problem with Yan Huan, although the doctor had said it many times, she was fine, she must be fine , But the assistant is still worried. If Yan Huan really has something to do, what should she do? "It''s okay," Yan Huan blinked. "And, why did I come here?" She pretended to be a very puzzled look. "Am I not sleeping in a hotel?" "What''s sleeping?" The assistant raised his face, crying tears and his nose all running down. "Miss Yan, why did you commit suicide?" "Suicide?" Yan Huan frowned. "Why should I commit suicide?" "Yeah, why did you commit suicide?" The assistant asked her again, "Even if Mr. Lu doesn''t help you, you can''t commit suicide." "I didn''t commit suicide," Yan Huan was really innocent. "You didn''t commit suicide, what do you do with so many sleeping pills?" The assistant''s voice was sharpened. "How can I take a sleeping pill?" Yan Huan pressed his forehead. "The vitamin tablets I''ve taken obviously have gotten angry recently, so I thought to eat a few more..." "But you took the sleeping pills!" The assistant buried his head in the hospital bed and cried. I have seen stupid, how can it be so stupid, this vitamin tablet and sleeping pills are obviously not the same taste good or not. One is fruity and the other is bitter. Fortunately, she discovered it early. If it was discovered late, maybe they really wanted to collect Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan looked up at the electronic clock hanging on the wall. And she was counting seconds. She has been watching the time since she woke up. It seems to be coming soon. The most clear thing she remembered was this number, almost always followed to the second. Chapter 1273: hes good The ear is still the cry of the assistant, and I don¡¯t know what she is crying. Isn¡¯t she alive, and she doesn¡¯t have to mourn for her? Lu Jin looked at her, and she was never too friendly. She didn¡¯t care either. There was no friendship for no reason in this world. She was neither Lu Jin nor her daughter, nor his daughter-in-law, she was nothing, so others were understandable to her, otherwise What could it be like, when people had a good meeting, she pulled them in, checked things for her, and made people stare here. No one wanted to come, and no one would be happy. And Lu Jin was already a very tolerant person, and he didn''t yell at her without swearing, and left without throwing his sleeve directly. The electronic watch hanging on the wall is still walking one minute and one second. Ten, nine, eight, seven... She counted them bit by bit in her heart. When she fell in the last second, she closed her eyes, and then felt a violent shaking, even if it was so far away, but still the same, all of them were stunned there, too Silly in that correction. No, the earthquake happened. Lu Jin was the first to wake up. He ran over quickly, and he also carried Yan Huan directly on his back. Then he shouted to the assistant, "What are you still doing, go away." The assistant reacted, and almost all of them ran while rolling, and none of them noticed that what Huan Huan had in her hand was her lost bag, which was always held by the assistant. Here, as a result of this earthquake, everything was thrown away, but I just wanted to run away, but I didn''t say anything. Here, there are many good things, you have to hold it. If I lost it, what should I do? Several people ran out quickly. At this time, many people ran out, there were doctors, patients, family members, and those with missing arms and broken legs. Now one is stronger than the other, one is stronger than one, and one can run. At this time, there was a little doll on the rest, sitting there crying. Lu Jin stopped. Which parent did this? Are you afraid of dying? The assistant took a bite, and finally ran back to hug the child who cried wow, and Lu Jin was the start, and then he ran outside with his back. At this time, it seemed that the whole earth was shaking, even the road, and they couldn¡¯t stand up. When they were all running out, there were already a lot of people standing outside, and everyone¡¯s face was scared. Uneasy, he is also worried about his family. When many people wanted to use their mobile phones to call their family members, they suddenly found that there was no signal on the mobile phone. Lu Jin put Yan Huan Gong down, when he saw what Yan Huan said in his hand. , The corner of the eye could not help but pumped. How greedy is this? I can¡¯t keep my life going. I still have to take these things. Yan Huan hugged the bag in her arms, but she was also frightened. She just knew there was an earthquake there, and it was all so serious, that was the epicenter, so she was looking for this place, wouldn¡¯t she also be the epicenter, as if the ground was still shaking, she held her arms tight The bag, how could it be shaken? After a while, everything seemed to be quiet. But no one dared to move, because they didn''t know what would happen in a while, whether they would shake and shake in a while. However, after not shaking, Yan Huan breathed a sigh of relief. It should have passed, and now that the information is well developed, it should soon be known where the epicenter is? She opened her bag and took out her phone. "You..." Lu Jin coughed as if he couldn''t say it. Yan Huan puts her mobile phone in front of Lu Jin. If she doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone inside, she won¡¯t carry it out. With a mobile phone, she can know a lot of things. "Thank you," Lu Jin took the phone, but now there is still no signal. At this time, at the Lu family, Ye Shuyun looked at the pictures on the TV, and the whole person was frightened. "Lu Yi, is your dad in that hotel?" She held out her finger and pointed at the TV. Almost everyone followed hysterically. "Your dad called me yesterday and said he lived in that hotel. , And the hotel was in the epicenter, so a few floors collapsed in one click, so what about the people who live in it, is it possible to escape?" "I think it''s dead," Qin Xiaoyue whispered coolly on his side, and it was clean even if he died. It''s not better for everyone to kill her husband. "Go!" Ye Shuyun took a cup directly from the table and smashed it over. "Qin Xiaoyue, if I hear you curse my family again, I will never let you go." The cup happened to fall at the foot of Qin Xiaoyue, which also shocked Qin Xiaoyue. But the mouth was still impure. If you die, you are dead. Ye Shuyun was about to collapse at this time, and at that moment, the phone on the side rang. Lu Yi took the phone and put it in his ear, his eyebrows were always tight. And as soon as he heard the sound inside, his throat moved. "Mom," Lu Yi put the phone in Ye Shuyun''s ear. "My dad''s... phone, he''s fine." Ye Shuyun hugged the phone in a hurry, and Qin Xiaoyue pouted, and his face became very ugly. "Lu Jin, Lu Jin, is it you, is it you? You are still alive, right? The hotel you stayed in is all collapsed. You said where you are, did you hurt, did you say you hurt? where¡­¡­" Lu Jin hung up his phone, and cold sweat permeated from his forehead. At this time, Yan Huan was still holding the little doll in his arms, and was teasing him. The little doll opened a pair of **** eyes, and at first it was still aggrieved with a flat mouth, but it quickly broke up and smiled. stand up. Lu Jin walked over, then squatted down, and then returned the phone to Yan Huan. "Thank you," he said with a straight heart, Yan Huan looked at him strangely, "It doesn''t matter," she took back her cell phone. "But it''s just a few cents for the phone bill, it''s worthless." Lu Jin didn''t say anything, but it seems that now when he is looking at Yan Huan, there are actually more colors coming out. Although he was reluctant to come, it could be said that he was forced, but he had to say that Yan Huan saved his life. Almost all of the people who went with him were killed. If he was there, he would definitely die. Then he could only leave his old wife alone. How could he be patient? I said I would accompany her for her birthday. Chapter 1274: Who was born "What about this child?" The assistant pointed to the little baby in his arms. I don¡¯t know. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know how to do this little doll. "Bring it back." She tucked the baby into the assistant''s arms. She hasn''t recovered yet. The bones on her body are soft. She can''t even take care of herself. What''s more, such a soft one can be crushed at any time. The little doll, she was afraid that she had a lot of strength, so she pinched the little doll. "Miss Yan, I dare not hug." The assistant holding the baby is like a time bomb in his arms. This is different from a time bomb. They are all slammed and they are dead. The difference is that when others are bombed regularly, when the doll is fried, it may be a dead doll. "Miss Yan, let me hug you," the assistant quickly tried to put the doll in his arms into Yan Huan''s arms. "I haven''t had a baby, don''t know how to hold it?" Yan Huan stepped back, really consciously afraid of the child, too soft, she didn''t dare. "I haven''t been born yet." The assistants are afraid to move. She is still the big girl of Huanghua. She has never had a baby. It is not true that she has never hugged even a baby. "Miss Yan, you didn''t make a film before and hugged many dolls." That¡¯s not some experience, is it better than her at least? "That''s fake," Yan Huan had embraced, fake, really, she was holding pillows and bags. "What should I do?" The assistant felt that he was now a wooden man. Yan Huan extended her finger, pointed to the side while holding her mobile phone, and called Lu Jin who was still on the phone at home. It goes without saying that Ye Shuyun was also called. I didn¡¯t know that these two people had said things for a lifetime. There is so much to say, and then to continue, the mobile phone is running out of power. Soon after, Lu Jin already had a baby doll sucking his finger in his arms. "This, what are you going to do?" Lu Jin hugged the baby with one hand. It¡¯s not strange that he didn¡¯t arrive. After all, he was also a father. Although he said that he hadn¡¯t been a grandfather and no grandchild, he still passed the child¡¯s posture. . Yan Huan shook her head, she didn''t know, then she glanced at the assistant. "You took him out, you decided." The assistant pointed his finger, "I don''t know. At that time, Mr. Lu stood there and didn''t leave. I brought this baby doll out. Mr. Lu, what do you say, let''s do it. it is good?" This ball is really too big. No one dared to kick it. Yan Huan kicked it to the assistant, who then kicked it back to Lu Jin. It''s been so long, and no one came to find this doll, wouldn''t it be a shame, it''s a pity that such a white and fat and cute child would be so pitiful if no one wanted it. Lu Jin also frowned. He was a middle-aged man, and he could not bring a child. What else did he eat and drink? When the baby saw Lu Jin suddenly opened her mouth and smiled, Lu Jin''s heart was so soft. "Is your dad okay?" Ye Shuyun had to ask Lu Yi who was standing next to him for the first time. "You said he wouldn''t lie to me. He lost his arm and broke his leg?" "Mom, don''t worry, my dad won''t," Lu Yi patiently comforted Ye Shuyun. At that time, Lu Jin did not have an earthquake center, and other places were only a slight aftershock. The landing skill will not cause an accident, even if It was other things that happened, and he was less likely to let himself be in trouble. "Come," Lu Yi saw from a distance. It was Lu Jin who came without a baggage on his body. He strode forward with great strides. Indeed, he did not lack any arms or broken legs. After a little injury, it''s still spiritual, It was like he was holding something in his arms, and behind Lu Yi, he followed two others. It was Yan Huan and her assistant. Why would they be together? Yan Huan was in He Yang at that time, there were only some slight aftershocks, why did she stand with his father, yes, how did he forget, it seems that the number used by Lu Jin when reporting safety to his family was Yan Huan, he didn''t pay attention at that time, now think about it, it seems that it is. "Lu Jin..." Ye Shuyun hurriedly ran over, and also carefully touched the arm and leg that landed in, even if he had a place that was fake, fortunately, not fake, all true, also Long and good. "Relax, I''m fine," Lu Jinkong released Ye Shuyun''s shoulder with one hand, "Yes, and..." Lu Jin gave Ye Shuyun what he was holding in his arms, "This little devil is very heavy, Please hug me." Ye Shuyun took it in a hurry, but the result was a pair of **** eyes, a little baby over a year old, white and beautiful. Feeling still smiling at you; "This is, where did it come from?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes twitched, "Lu Jin, who are you born with?" "What Hu thinks," Lu Jin couldn''t help crying at this time, "How could I have given birth to such a small child? I don''t know how this is parenting. When the earthquake happened, everyone was running out, just Only he sat there crying, and we hugged him back." "You..." Ye Shuyun pointed to Lu Jin, and also said that they were happy. "Why are you together?" "It''s a long story. I''ll go back and tell you. I''m going back to eat something. I''m really hungry. And..." He pinched the child''s face again, "He''s hungry too Now, let him give him something to eat. There, some kind-hearted people have been feeding milk for a few days, and may cry when they are hungry." Ye Shuyun also hugged the child in a hurry, this does not need you to say, I have been ready for the child. When she saw Yan Huan and her assistant, she didn''t know what to say. Soon after, they had returned to the Lu family. At this time, the little baby had already consumed milk powder, and now she was asleep. I won¡¯t say any other questions first. Ye Shuyun prepared a large table for Lu Jin, and Lu Jin was indeed hungry. Everyone was worried about the earthquake. Every day is instant noodles and the like, it is also not enough to eat, especially on the plane, it is also nothing to eat, just want to go home earlier, see family early When Ye Shuyun asked something, Lu Jin shook her head, and she knew what Ye Shuyun wanted to ask, but now this place was not too suitable. His eyes turned around Qin Xiaoyue, Qin Xiaoyue''s face is very ugly. It seems that he is alive, she is very disappointed, right? Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin have been husband and wife for such a long time. How could there not be a tacit understanding. She understood Lu Jin¡¯s meaning, so she is just eating now, not mentioning other things, that is, she is a bit impatient, so Eating these meals is a bit ignorant. Chapter 1275: Wrong thing Yan Huan stood up, "I have eaten well." She turned around and opened here, and she was still a patient, so she had to go back to raise meat. "How could anyone be a daughter-in-law like this, and you don''t know how to care about your mother-in-law?: Qin Xiaoyue dropped the chopsticks directly on the table. Lu Jin heard this, and immediately sank his face. "Eat if you want to eat, and open the fire separately if you don''t." He still didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t cure Qin Xiaoyue. What did he do with such a face for him? Was he really dead? She was so happy. Don¡¯t understand? Qin Xiaoyue is a bully. She is not afraid of Ye Shuyun, but she is afraid of Lu Jin. And what she is most afraid of now is that this sentence let her get out. This house is always a big room, not her and Lu Qin¡¯s, so even if she lived for a long time, then Happy, but don''t forget, this house is always in the history of Lu Jin, not in her name. If Lu Jin really got down on that day and let them mother and son roll, they still have to roll. If you really get away from here, don¡¯t mention whether there will be a house to live in later, they will even have no mountain. And Lu Jin and Lu Yi are the backers of their mother and son, but they understand more than anyone else. Qin Xiaoyue smiled and picked up the chopsticks from the table, then ate it awkwardly. After finishing the meal, Lu Jin talked to Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi. His experience this time is indeed true. It''s just that there is a difference between yin and yang. In fact, it''s just a little bit, really just a little bit, as if everything in destiny is destined. Yan Huan first lost the package, let him deal with it in the past, he did not go, Yan Huan took the sleeping pills as a vitamin, and if he had no way, he could not pass. It''s because he passed, so he escaped this bad luck. If he didn''t pass, then he might be buried in that hotel now. And he really should say that it is a disaster. "It turns out this way." Ye Shuyun nodded, "So, she has saved your life." "It''s not that," and every time Lu Jin thought of the great earthquake, he was a little worried. He clenched Ye Ye Shuyun''s hand. "Fortunately, I passed, and I escaped this disaster. Otherwise, , How to live in this world leaving you alone?" He didn''t worry about his old father, and Lu Yi wasn''t there. He didn''t worry about his son. The son''s responsibility was too strong, and he didn''t need others to worry at all, and he was only worried about Ye Shuyun. At that time, she didn''t know what she was going to cry, and it was sad to think about him. Ye Shuyun also clenched Lu Jin''s hand. "In the future, you will still travel less. How many of your military ranks will be enough, and you will soon be retired, and you won''t be like this in the future." "Yeah, I think so too," Lu Jin thought about some things after escaping from death this time, and of course there are many things figured out. In fact, Ye Shuyun was not mentioned, he had already transferred his work to the side of the sea market. He was not at home all the year round, which also made Ye Shuyun feel scared for him every day. The two also gathered together and separated. She was at home alone, and he was really not at ease. Looking at that Qin Xiaoyue now, he was really afraid, if he was not there, that Qin Xiaoyue might still bully her in the future, she would be It¡¯s so nice to talk, so it always makes her feel bullied. And Qin Xiaoyue is not just looking at her good bullying, nor has she ever been bullied less during the weekdays. He will not leave in the future, his own wife, his own protection, he is reluctant to curse himself, how can someone let her bully. "Why didn''t you just say that?" Ye Shuyun asked again to land. "You don''t know Qin Xiaoyue''s temperament," Lu Jin mentioned Qin Xiaoyue had a headache. Why did they hit such a relative who couldn''t get away, and really raised a white-eyed wolf, is it heaven? I feel that their family''s life is too good, so it''s okay to add some stuff to them. So there is a Lu Qin and a Qin Xiaoyue. "What happened to her temper?" Ye Shuyun hadn''t responded yet. Lu Jin sneered, "You look like her, but I wish I could die. This time it was a blissful rescue of me. If she was told by her, wouldn''t she know what would happen?" Ye Shuyun thought so, but that''s not the case, so some things are still not known to people, as if they met occasionally, otherwise, with Qin Xiaoyue''s temperament, he must not be resigned. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be together. "This time it was thanks to her mistaken hits and mistakes," Ye Shuyun thought about it, and she was still very afraid. She clung to Lu Jin''s hand. "Yeah," Lu Jin sighed, and there were still some pain in his heart. "A few of the people who went with me, whether they knew or not, did not run out." In the blink of an eye, so many lives were gone. It is possible that there are still people who come to travel inside. That may be the care of the family, and I don¡¯t know that this big earthquake will destroy the happiness of multiple families. Then a burst of crying came. It was the child who cried. The babysitter quickly hugged the child over, and the child was crying sadly, and he didn''t want anyone. Lu Jin took the crying child from the nanny. When the child was embraced by Lu Jin, he didn''t cry anymore, but had a small mouth with a flat mouth, which looked very wronged. Lu Jin reached out and squeezed the little nose of the little guy, and he saw that the little guy was indeed pretty good. At first, he was white and cute, but now they are thinner, and they did not eat well or sleep well. "It looks really nice," Ye Shuyun also touched the child''s small hands and feet. "How old is this?" Ye Shuyun held the child from Lu Jin''s arms, and the child seemed to be not afraid of birth. Everyone recognized it, and everybody was now struggling. Two small feet kicked from time to time. It is also sucking his little finger, a pair of black eyes round and bright. "I don''t know," Lu Jin shook his head. "We waited there for several days, and we didn''t find the parents of the children. It''s messing up now, because it''s still a little closer to the epicenter, so I can still feel some from time to time. Aftershocks, adults can¡¯t even control themselves, let alone such a small child." No way, he still brought him back in the end, the family will always return without a meal, wait a few days to see if anyone finds a child. Chapter 1276: Pig teammate Lu Jin took the baby bottle from the nanny. Recently, he was taking care of this little devil. He was already familiar with it. He fed him, changed his diaper, and played with him in a grimace. Is it easy to get older? Ye Shuyun teases the child. The little guy is fat and cute. He really hates it. He is really cute. "When do you say we will have grandchildren?" Ye Shuyun asked to land in, but he kept leaning towards his son, his expression could not be clearer, "Lu Yi, when will you give your mother a grandson?" Lu Yi just sat there quietly. At most, it was like a ball of air, a statue. She really didn''t know how she could have such a temperamental son. At the age of thirty, grandchildren can make soy sauce and go to elementary school. Her son is thirty years old and still tepid. Not to mention grandchildren, this marriage seems to be far away. So when will her grandson be able to hold it? It would be better to hold such a ready-made, so that she is too addicted to being a grandma. The little guy in Ye Shuyun''s arms was holding her clothes while drinking milk, her big eyes just saw Lu Yi, and Lu Yi frowned, and did not know what she thought of. "Bah..." The little guy took his bottle in his hand, then shook it to Lu Yi, and then continued to drink. At this time, on the other side, Yan Huan was about to go to sleep, but Qin Xiaoyue slammed and opened the door unkindly. "Yan Huan, I ask you, what''s going on with you and everyone, how can you come back together?" Yan Huan sat up. She was very tired. She didn''t want to talk, she didn''t want to eat sheet, she didn''t want to move, but she was partial. Qin Xiaoyue likes what others do when she doesn''t want to do, she must do something. "You said, do you and Lu Jin have untold secrets, have you gotten together?" Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number directly. "Lu Qin, it''s me, I''m Yan Huan." When Qin Xiaoyue heard that this was a call to his son, he shut up and stopped talking at once. This world can make her dread and fear, and now only Lu Qin is alone. "How do you call me?" Lu Qin took out his mobile phone and walked outside. He didn''t want others to hear what he was saying. "I have said it many times. When I''m filming outside, you better not. contact me." "I know," Yan Huan remembered very clearly. Those that Lu Qin and her stipulated are the three chapters of the covenant between them. Outside, they don''t know. In the crew, they are strangers. In other people, they have no relationship. She knows all these things. She also knows and understands. She also remembers. Of course, she will do the same. "I just want to tell you something, your uncle is almost dead in the earthquake." "Really, what does this have to do with us, what does it have to do with you?? Lu Qin is not interested in this, it''s all a matter of the big house, what has to do with him, it''s best to die, not die, it''s impossible Is he going to stab someone in person? "It has nothing to do with me," Yan Huan looked at Qin Xiaoyue so lightly. "I made the same flight with your dad and rushed back to the sea market. Your mother said that there are some unspeakable secrets between you and your uncle. Has it been a long time ago? Lu Qin, some words are not Nonsense, this thing is known by the uncle, who guessed what he would do?" "You gave my phone to my mom." Lu Qin''s green muscles on his forehead are jumping at this time, which is really a pig teammate. Yan Huan put his mobile phone on the table. "Your son''s phone," and when she finished, she slept on the quilt again and was too tired. She didn''t want to get up. Anyone who wanted to be a demon would just do it. Anyway, there was Lu Jin''s old man, and Lu Yi¡¯s young man, if it really collapsed on that day, wouldn¡¯t go to her, and of course it wouldn¡¯t overwhelm her. Even if she couldn¡¯t live in the Lu family in the future, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s no big deal. Cover rolls and get out. Qin Xiaoyue''s face suddenly became ugly, and you can imagine how she was sprayed by Lu Qin''s dog blood spout at this time. There are some words in this world that can''t be said. Obviously Lu Qin knows better than her. If this word goes out, whether it is Yan Huan or not, it will be of no benefit to Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth will one day sooner or later kill her and her son, as long as she still dares to talk indiscriminately. Qin Xiaoyue''s face was blue and white for a while, apparently he was scolded by his son for a dog blood sprinkler. She threw her hand directly to Yan Huan, and her whole body was mad, but she didn''t know how to attack. It''s hard to take her cell phone over and hold it tightly. Her cell phone has been used for a year, and it is not a new style, and such an old cell phone, Qin Xiaoyue is disdain, otherwise, this cell phone Is it still safe for her? She slept well this night, and of course did not mean to go to dinner in the middle of the night. She still knows her identity, some things can''t be done, some ideas can''t. They are not found by anyone now, and nothing is wrong, although they are innocent, but don¡¯t forget, there are many people in this world who are only in the world, and she is not to be not famous. It is also necessary to take care of the future of others. They all have the Lord''s dry food, and they can''t touch it, of course, the idea is impossible. When she woke up the next day, she went to dinner and she didn¡¯t talk much to Lu Jin¡¯s family. Lu Jin naturally knew her concerns, so the most, nodding her head, even if she said hello, of course the same Compared with the past, it is normal. That little doll was very close to her, but Yan Huan didn''t hug her very much, but Ye Shuyun liked it very much. After the child came back, she was taking care of her, just like her grandmother. Buy clothes, buy milk powder, every day I hold each other, obviously all want to treat this child as a grandson, this child can come to their home, it is considered to have a destiny with them, Ye Shuyun is on the same land They negotiated whether they could adopt this child, and whether they could give Lu Yi as a son. After that, Lu Yi was old and did not give up. Look at Lu Yi like this, and don¡¯t know when to get married, even if it is It¡¯s really over. What if I don¡¯t have a baby in the future? Lu Jin really felt that Ye Shuyun was thinking too much. Lu Yi got married sooner or later. Of course, having children in the future is also a matter of morning and evening. Who knows what will happen in the future. Chapter 1277: thats it Now that Fang Zhu hasn''t had any friends yet, let''s first get a child out. Does this have to make others think? They all know the origin of this child, but does Fang Zhu know? Even if she knew it, would she believe it? Maybe they thought it was the child Lu Yi had born outside, they had to press it on her head, So this child can''t be adopted anyway. But Ye Shuyun just liked this child. On the day when Fang Zhu came, she and Fang Zhu talked about the child. Fang Zhu didn''t see the child''s vision very well. The child was sensitive and he quickly hid in Ye Shuyun''s arms. Sure enough, as Lu Jin expected, Fang Zhu from time to time flanked and wanted to know who the child''s parents were, and also deliberately or unintentionally led to Lu Yi''s body. He also said that there was no mind, the only thing was a stomach Eyes. Ye Shuyun didn''t mention the need to adopt a child anymore. I was afraid that Fang Zhu''s heart would be uncomfortable. No matter how much I think, the intellectual brain capacity seems to be no less than that of an actor. Ye Shuyun loves this child and intends to raise it herself. No matter what happens, she has cultivated feelings for the child. If you give the child to others or to the orphanage, to be honest, she is true Reluctant. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to, and sometimes I have to. One day, after a couple arrived at Lu''s house, Ye Shuyun was blinded. She hugged the child in her arms as if someone wanted to grab it. "Maomao..." When a woman sees a child, she cries, also calling her child''s nickname. The child''s small head moved a bit, and looked at the woman with his black eyes for a long time. Then he lowered his head and played with his small hand. He was still young, and he still didn''t recognize people. "Maomao, Maomao..." When the woman ran over, she had to hug her child, but Ye Shuyun stepped back and turned away. And this couple is not someone else, it is the child''s parents. They are from He Yang, and their family is pretty good. The children grew up in their palms when they were young. On that day, the two were busy, but the child had a fever, and the babysitter at home took the child. He went to the hospital for treatment, but that day happened to be an earthquake, the babysitter ran away, and the child was gone. The babysitter lost the child, but dare to go back. The inquiries that they passed were only inquired about. When they came back and forth, they brought a child about one year old, so they came over in person. This is their child, their son. The parents of this family have been found. No matter what, they also want to return the child to others, but Ye Shuyun and the child have feelings, she has been with him for so long, eat with him, sleep with him Yes, play with him. Ye Shuyun had this child, and even Lu Jin didn''t want it. All her thoughts were on this child, and she regarded the child as her own grandson. But how can I find it, I found it. If I want to go back, I have to go back. Lu Jin came in, he sighed, and sat beside Ye Shuyun. "The child''s parents can be found, and you should be happy," he persuaded Ye Shuyun, knowing that Ye Shuyun is not unreasonable, she understands the truth, she knows the truth, she is actually reluctant. "Such a child needs parents, can you leave him, can you give him parents?" Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun. Thinking of Fang Zhu''s reluctance, Ye Shuyun knew that Fang Zhu didn''t like this child, and she couldn''t blame Fang Zhu for anything. After all, there was no woman who hadn''t entered the door, and the other party made a child out. Although it is said that this child is adopted, but this entry, there is one more child, and it is normal to feel uncomfortable. Ye Shuyun is a woman, of course she understands. But she was reluctant to know this child. She knew that she might as well not hold her back. She also developed feelings in the province, and now she is not going back. Ye Shuyun knew all these things, but in the end she couldn''t pass the level of her feelings. She didn''t hand over the child. She even wanted to hold the child away from home. Almost all of them seemed to get into trouble. Lu Jin knows that maternal love is rampant. Maternal love can make a woman care nothing, but can this grandma also love? In Ye Shuyun''s way, there is no way for others to leave. She does not give the child. Although this child is not the meat she fell from, she just likes this child and likes to get out of the way. Even the children don¡¯t give. A glance at their parents, not to mention the return of their children. Later, Lu Yi came forward. He took the child away while Ye Shuyun was asleep. "You dare to do this, your mother must ignore you for a few months?" Lu Jin really admired his son''s courage, although he also wanted to do this, but he did not have such a courage, if Ye Shuyun knew It was he who sent the children away, and it was all possible to divorce him. "It''s better than getting deeper and deeper than her," Lu Yi lowered her head and looked at the pretty little guy in her arms. She really hated people and loved to laugh. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for Ye Shuyun to like it. It¡¯s hard to keep up. But after a long time, some feelings have been deeply rooted, and it may be that I can''t get out of it. In this life, I will remember the unforgettable memory, and this is the beginning of this life. He understands this feeling, so he will not let Ye Shuyun fall again, so this child must be sent away, and some feelings have to be let go. He hugged the child, stopped, and saw Yan Huan standing not far away, she looked at him so determinedly, she didn''t know what she was looking at, she seemed to be looking at, it seemed like He didn''t look at anything, but penetrated his body, and that thought did not know where it finally fell. Lu Yi started again, and gave the child back to the couple. They all checked it. Indeed, as the couple said, the child was lost by the babysitter and had nothing to do with them. The children still need their parents, and they have to grow up under the care of their parents. The Lu family is still not suitable for this child to survive. The parents of the children thanked the children for holding them, and the two of them cried together with the children. When Ye Shuyun woke up, she couldn''t find her child at first sight. As for the child, later the servant was stuttering, and the child was taken back to others by Lu Yi. As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, she was so angry that she did not find Lu Yi desperately, but Lu Yi''s face, she was so angry that she wanted to commit suicide. That was not innocent, and that was not to admit her fate. Yes, he gave away the child. that''s it. Chapter 1278: Some regrets Ye Shuyun stopped talking to her son directly, and Lu Jin persuaded again that she was determined to ignore her son this time. What happened to the old people has nothing to do with this side. Yan Huan sat up. She seemed to have gone back to those days before. There was no endorsement, no advertisement, and no status. And she lived like an old woman with a broken candle, she was waiting for the old, but also waiting for death. She actually forgot what she was waiting for. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she arrived in Anfen for some days, but everything seemed to be heading towards the initial development again. Some people have no intersection, and some people have no hope even if they have an intersection. Day after day, just like this, waiting, old... The sun rises one day, and the day the sun sets. The outer cloud layer is depressed by the gray pressure, almost no light is seen. I don''t know how long it has passed, the sun has penetrated after the cloud layer, and there is a trace of moisture in the wind. The unique smell of the city, a kind of water vapor that is not sea water, may be cleaner. Although it is not so far-reaching and not so vast, it is also different from having something broad and vast. It may be quiet or it may be peaceful. The door outside squeaked open. A man came in, and then stood aside for a long time, he did not speak, nor did he move. I don¡¯t know how long he stood, and finally turned around and left here, and the door was closed again, and the quietness in the room was restored again, and there was a breathless breath, regular, and gentle. . Yan Huan twitched her long eyelashes, and half a day later, she opened her eyes, oh, he came back. Because it is famous, but also because of the surge in popularity, it is not very willing to come back now. Or did he actually not want to face her face? Softly, she caressed her face. This face is still the same as before. In fact, two years have passed. For two years, for a woman who is 30 years old and will be 40 years old, that kind of thing The change may be old, and for a woman in her twenties, it¡¯s actually just a few pounds of fat, or a few pounds of weight. If there are good cosmetics again, then it can be said that there is no change. What is the difference between 23-year-old Yan Huan and 25-year-old Yan Huan? Height has not changed, nor has weight. What has changed is her trajectory. If she is taking a different path, she is now at a high point, she doesn¡¯t know, but at the very least, she is still a darling that everyone wants to break up and like. . She was hiding from the crowd even when she went out. She was afraid of meeting the fans. She would pay attention to the corners of anything she did, fearing that her image would be subverted. She can''t make any mistakes, nor can she have any stains. Even one piece of clothing can''t be worn wrong, one makeup can''t be wrong, and even if you make a bad hair, you can face it, and it''s ruthlessly critical by the media. The greater her fame, the less freedom she has in life. The greater her fame, the more careful she has been. She thought that her life would be fixed there, after all, the life she had been used to was also intended to live a good life. She doesn''t want to turn into dust, she wants scenery. The so-called Gangguang is not because of her vanity, or because she is stingy, but because she wants to survive, a woman who has nothing, better than that, or just fall to the end. She has no other choice. When there was another way out in front of her, she did not hesitate to choose. She started to be low-key. She went out to buy things, and no one would necessarily follow her again. When she went out, she didn¡¯t need to wear a mask or sunglasses. She even started to find no news about herself online. Even in the mouth of others, she could not hear her name. However, she began to regret it. Because without those, it seems that she began to lose her capital to protect herself, and she had nothing. She hugged her body tightly and seemed to regret it a little bit. A slight wind blew in through the curtains, blowing on her body was very cold, and it was cold, so she could not help but shrink her body again. In that kind of dream again, this is the dream she dreamed countless times. Strangely, she even knew she was dreaming. She knew so clearly that it was still such a dream. Bai Wu lost her eyes and blocked her thinking. She could only fumble step by step. Go. Only after walking a few steps, there seemed to be a step of resistance in front, it seemed to prevent her from moving forward, and even made her feel...pain. She stopped and fumbled for another path. She tried to move forward again, but this time it was quite smooth, without the feeling of pulling or tearing. Only, she stopped and turned back to the direction that made her hurt. She always felt like there was something waiting for her and something calling her, but when the pain struck again, she took a step back. Then she suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. There is no harm, no pain, and no fear here. It seems there is only sunlight, only warmth, and only softness... What happened to her finger suddenly, and then a pain, the person also woke up, she sat up, clasped her legs, and let the cold wind blow on her from time to time. The door seemed to ring, she pulled the quilt and lay down again, and the outsiders just bypassed her at the door, she could feel it, the man''s eyes seemed to penetrate the quilt , And then put a row of fine needles on her body. She clenched her hands and felt some needle-like pain. He is indeed back. She used to be so impatient to see him. It seems that everyone is blank in her eyes, and she is ignoring existence. She even thinks that she was born, grows, and lives. Exists for him. And now she just found out. Her life is not about who it is, but because her life continues. Her life is not someone else''s, but her own, and has nothing to do with anyone. After hours passed, she did not know how long it was. She just knew that she was hungry. She was awakened by hunger. This is what happened to the mother and son. They never cared whether she was hungry, sick, or unhappy. It¡¯s like this time, it¡¯s Lu¡¯s time to eat, but no one came. Shout to her. Chapter 1279: Drive her out The way she found for herself seemed to fail even more. With a bitter smile, she also sat up and casually wore a simple home uniform. No longer like the previous one, she had to wear fine makeup every day. It seemed that she wanted the most beautiful flower. , She is blooming, and all the people are her green leaves. All she wants is coquettish, what she wants is domineering, but now she only knows that it is useless to dress beautifully, because no one will notice, what clothes she wears today, and what shoes she wears Or, the color of her nails changed, or the color of her lipstick changed, or her hairstyle changed. The Lu family is not her fan. Lu Qin is not, so is Qin Xiaoyue. Nor is Lu Jin''s family. So, what did she want to do with more dressing, whether it pleased others or herself. And she has forgotten, who has said in front of her He said, Yan Huan, in fact, you are also very beautiful without makeup, so why always put yourself on a mask, people who don¡¯t like you will not like your mask, and people who like you, you can¡¯t What is the difference between masked ones. She scratched her head, probably because of the fact that she has been running outside these days these days, so her skin tone is much better and healthier than before. Here, more often, she feels that she has become a mistress of the deep palace. Every day, she follows Qin Xiaoyue''s wits and bravery. She has completely lost her past personality. And this seems to be a terrible thing. Because she was killing herself, killing the former Yan Huan. When she went out, the people in the living room were all seated. They were all sitting at the big table, which was filled with all kinds of food, but today was a guest. Lu''s grandfather. It is also the one who dislikes her the most and hates her the most. And she doesn¡¯t know why until now, this old man hates her so much, it is because of her identity, but she has changed from a woman who has nothing to her now, she does not feel that she is inferior, nor does she feel herself. Will be worse than others Is it true that a Fang Zhu is really noble than her? In other words, people are because of the pain and protection of their parents, so even if they are long and ugly, or even worse, but in the hearts of the Lu family, they are clean and noble, and she is lowly, not Dirty, even the blood flowing inside her body was dirty. But, obviously, she was also raised by her parents. She is also a mother who grew up in pain and care. She also has a mother, but her mother is gone. She lowered her head and her fingers clasped her clothes corner gently. At this moment, so many eyes looked at her, just like she was a fool or an idiot. The table was full of people, and there was no place for her. There were still some, because Grandpa Lu came. Because Fang Zhu came, because Lu Qin came back. So there is no her. So, what is she, right, she seems to be nothing. "Who let her come?" Grandpa Lu immediately dropped the chopsticks, "Go away, let her roll me, you guys want to make me unable to eat dinner, whoever brought this thing over, I haven''t always said it, don''t let me Seeing her, are your ears all deaf?" "Dad..." Lu Jin couldn''t bear it. As a result, he didn''t say it, so he shut his mouth quickly. His own son knew that his old man wouldn''t know his temper if he didn''t succeed. The more he said this, the worse the old man''s temper will be, and the more unpleasant the words will be. "Get off!" Grandpa Lu is another word, and Huan stands like that. No one helps her, and no one pleads for her. She looked at Lu Qin, but Lu Qin didn''t notice the same. Sitting there seems to be thinking about something, and it seems that his mind is not in his eyes. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she sneered with a sneer on her face. Fang Zhu skimmed her mouth. This kind of picture already made her not bored, and although she didn''t say anything, it seemed that her mouth was also talking, roll, yeah, why not roll, you don''t Get out, how can we eat? Clearly know that there are people who hate you, why should that person come over. Yan Huan took a step back. At this moment, this was an embarrassment that she had never had before, and her tears rolled down so unconsciously. She quickly lowered her head, and also pulled out her hair. teardrop. She did not want to cry in front of others, at least not under such circumstances. She still has respect, she still has self-esteem And everyone has respect. If there is no dignity, what is it, a pig, or something else. She turned around and left here step by step. She didn¡¯t know what the person behind her said. She didn¡¯t even know how she left. She just heard the chopsticks behind her. the sound of. She opened her eyes vigorously, a pair of eyes was very wide, but she was always dead and did not let tears flow from the heel. One comes out, she rubs one, two drops come out, she polishes these two drops. Outside, you can still hear the sound of people eating inside, and her stomach followed by a grunt. No matter how she used to be, at least, she was full. When she was a child, she had only a mother, and she would scoop a bowl of rice into her small bowl, like that, a tall, pointed bowl. Mommy''s eyes are so beautiful. Mommy also has beautiful eyes. Mommy''s eyes are always laughing. Mommy will reach out and gently touch her small face. Mom said, Huanhuan, finish eating, no matter what, you must remember, don''t let yourself be hungry. She smiled happily, she was five or six years old. When she went to school, her mother still said this sentence. She said that she must eat well and not be afraid to spend money. She must not be hungry. At that time, she looked at her mother¡¯s eyes as if she saw spring. same. Until then, my mother had been ill for a long time, and the thin hand took her hand with difficulty. She said, Huanhuan, promised her mother, in this life, don¡¯t want to be hungry or suffer hard, and the mother¡¯s eyes are old, but it¡¯s still the breeze of that year, the bright moon of that year, The warmth of that year. Since then, she has never made herself hungry. She walked to the front steps, just found a place to sit down, she couldn''t go back, she couldn''t go out, she couldn''t do anything, she didn''t have money, she didn''t have a mobile phone, she didn''t have a car. Chapter 1280: Should I bear this? She looks like a waste. There was another grunt in the stomach, and the feeling of hunger was very uncomfortable, and the feeling of hunger was also very uncomfortable. The wind started to mess her hair, and it was also blowing on her thin clothes. The whispering wind will ring in her ears, and I don''t know what ghosts are crying and howling being translated. . What is she expecting from her? What is she waiting for? Waiting for Lu Qin. Still waiting for Qin Xiaoyue. They cannot have her in front of them, nor can they resist the landing man. They are even less likely to risk being driven out, come out to care about her, and come out to distress her. And she didn''t know until this day that this life just loved her, and that she was hungry and hungry, and only her mother who was no longer there. She does not blame Lu Qin, nor Qin Xiaoyue. People are selfish, she understands. She lifted her face to meet the wind at this time, but also let the wind dry the water on her face all the time, and she wiped her face hard. Um, don''t cry, nothing. She will only be hungry for a while, yes, she will only be hungry for a while, she will be able to cook noodles for herself in a while, by the way, to cook the sour soup noodles that man cooked, no, it is also shaking her head, she no longer After eating sour noodle soup, she wants to eat noodle soup with eggs, fungus, carrots, and potatoes. She can eat noodles first, then drink soup, one bowl is not enough, then two bowls. Another wind blew, she could not help but fought a cold war, and then held her arms tightly. The home was warm, but it was cold outside. She just sat on the ground like this, like a little fool, like a wanderer that no one wanted, more like a puppy abandoned by someone. With a bang, the door closed tightly. Her heart is also a contraction, but the contraction is infinitely wronged. Isn''t it difficult to be born, should I suffer from these? Who doesn''t want to have a good background, who doesn''t want to live upright, but some people are born to suffer, just like her, she has no one to rely on, she doesn''t have the love of her parents, so she can only come by herself. She is not cheaper than others. What''s wrong with her own hands is to live herself. Is she wrong, wrong? Is it because she chose Lu Qin, not because of her identity. A crunch sounded as if the car was braking She lifted her face and saw a black Hummer parked not far away. Very low-key models, even the color is dull black, clearly a streamlined design, but unknowingly it is a little more angular, such a sharp almost irritating. The door opened and a man in uniform came out from inside. The formal production of white, it seems that it is a bit ignorant of everything, and it is also a distance. Yan Huan clasped her knees and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was called. She was ashamed, uncomfortable and shameful. Yes, she was kicked out shamefully, just like a dog here, and they even closed the door to prevent her from entering, because she was not named Lu, and no one admitted that she was the Lu family. Even if she let go of everything, the man she gave everything to treat her wholeheartedly did not help her to say a word, and she might not even worry about her. Maybe they will think. But just going out for a while, it''s no big deal, it''s not the first time anyway. Yes, not for the first time, and certainly not for the last time, as long as she is here, as long as she is still in this identity, then such a thing. It will happen again and again, and it is her eviction once and again, it is her compromise, it is the habit of the Lu family. Ignoring and ignoring again and again is Lu Qin''s treatment. Unless they leave one day, is it just possible? Impossible, even she did not believe things, how could Qin Xiaoyue do it. For so many years, Qin Xiaoyue has always had a dead skin to rely on here, but his face is gone, and he is at ease in living. How could they be so generous to let Lu Jin and his family go, how could they abandon this one? Great house, then go outside to find other houses. And they are even dreaming about whether this house can be divided into half of them in the future. Maybe in the eyes of others, they are dreaming and whimsical, but if they don¡¯t recognize the fans like this, maybe a big earthquake will kill the Lu Jin family, and in the future, the Lu family will not only have their mother and son. Two people, then these houses, these properties, are not just their mother and son. It¡¯s just that there was really an earthquake, but why didn¡¯t you die, yeah, why not die, even if one died, it¡¯s okay, but the partiality of them thinks like this, but the sky will not always be as expected . So I have to say that Lu Qin''s mother and son''s heart has already been in the middle of it. Yan Huan is glad that his awakening has not become a person like them. Whether it is Lu Qin or Qin Xiaoyue, they are all Lu The family, and her, so far, are nothing. There was a sound of footsteps in my ear. Her face felt burnt again, and the gust of wind blew on her face. As if the skin was pulled away, the flesh inside was exposed to the outside and was burned. The pace stopped beside her, but her head was lowered. Then there was the sound of the door ringing, followed by a slight sound of opening and closing the door. At this moment, she still seemed to hear the sound of the chopsticks inside, although she didn¡¯t eat or sleep, But with so many people present, some sounds are inevitable. She clasped her arms again, and when she turned around, she saw that the door was closed. She now regrets why she wanted to come out. If not, how good it is. At least she is still in her room. Even if you are hungry, you can hold your quilt and sleep on the bed. The door behind her was opened again. She didn''t look back. Anyway, she would have to close it. No matter how it was opened, no one would let her in. In the end, she didn''t understand what she was doing wrong. But she has been here for two years, two years, two years, her two years of youth, everything about her is here, tell her, if not here, then where would she be, if Not here, so where can she go? The door behind her was not closed anymore. She could hear the voices of those inside. There was no talk, some people asked, some answered, and most of them did not speak much. The door was closed again, and the sound inside was gone. The wind outside was still cold. She was so cold that she almost became numb. Chapter 1281: She is not so pitiful There was another footstep in her ear. She lifted her face and saw that the man wearing the newspaper hadn''t even changed his clothes. He suddenly turned around and stared at her so condescendingly. It was still the pair that made her a little scared, but she always had an inscrutable gaze. The darkness was like a bottomless hole. It was more than once. She wanted to know where this man came from. The freak, but it seemed With her IQ, she still can''t keep up with this man''s heart? He is not Lu Qin, a smiling face is always on his face, he is Lu Yi, always above him, annoying Lu Yi. At this time, he looked like a stray puppy or a cat, and his eyes were even more annoying. There is also the kind of sympathy, and the hidden deeper things, she still can''t see it. She lowered her head again, and her stomach also grunted a little bit, and she deflated her mouth. I don¡¯t know if it was because her stomach remembered Lu Yi¡¯s noodles and the taste of the bowl of noodles. Now when I see someone, I respond automatically. She yanked her own clothes corner hard, almost torn off a piece of cloth in the clothes. At that moment, the man held out her hand, and she didn''t pay attention until there was a scent that made her swallow. She lifted her face and found a lunch box in front of her. There were many dishes in the lunch box. When there were so many things, there were meatballs, chicken, fish, and many other dishes. She swallowed her mouth involuntarily, and her stomach could not help but grievances. She didn''t pick it up, and the lunch box was still in front of her. This is...for her? She still wanted to get angry, but in the end she couldn''t get angry. She couldn''t use such words to educate and teach herself. She admits that she is a woman with no breath, but she is about to starve to death, what is the use of breath? She held out her hand and took the lunch box, but she couldn''t say a word of thanks, just like she had eaten so many bowls of noodles from her, but never said thank you to him. She didn''t say it, but she did. She saved his father and let his parents live together, but no one knew. In fact, they have already cleared, and if they clear, then no one will owe anyone, but this time they owe it again. Holding the lunch box, she could also feel the temperature on the lunch box, and the scent that belongs to her nasal cavity from time to time, which belongs to the food, she wanted to eat, she was hungry. And she swallowed from time to time, but she kept holding her lunch box without moving chopsticks. The footsteps in her ears were farther away, until she heard the sound of the car opening, and then the car had already left. He didn''t want to eat. He saw her pitiful and gave her alms. She still feels that she is sitting here, hindering the weather. These are not important, but important things, she hugged the lunch box in her arms, and then stood up to find a place for herself, she can not let others find this lunch box, otherwise, I don¡¯t know Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin It is to say something unpleasant. She walked to the corner of a wall, from which she could see the direction of the inner door, but she could not be seen over there. There is nothing too clean here, and she doesn¡¯t think she will soil her clothes. She finds a corner and sits down, and then puts the lunch box on her lap. It may be really hungry for too long. So that she doesn¡¯t even know what to eat now? Her stomach groaned from time to time, the feeling of hunger was uncomfortable, no, it was uncomfortable, and it was unbearable. She picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks, put it carefully in her mouth, and took a bite. This is the food and vinegar catfish piece that Lujia chef is most good at making. Even if she tasted the delicious food, she has to admit that this dish is quite delicious. The fish is tender and the seasoning is completely in the meat. Each piece of fish is filled with rich soup, eaten in the mouth, and it is fragrant. It can bite off its tongue, and this kind of fish can be said to be completely devoid of fish thorns and bones. You can hardly eat any thorns, only the scent of fish flesh, slowly spreading out between your taste buds, and then leaving the fragrance on your lips and teeth. She held the lunch box and always felt that the lunch box was heavy, the kind that was round, and the tall one, this one should be two levels up and down, she used it, She took the upper layer away. There were really two layers, not three layers. The middle layer of soup should be chicken soup, fish soup, or what kind of soup. She didn¡¯t know, but it should be It''s very delicious. The soup made by the Lu family chef is always very delicious. There is a layer under it. It should be rice. She picked up the layer of soup on top, and sure enough, the bottom was rice. This is the place where she didn''t know how to put these things down. There was dirt everywhere, even there was no place for a lunch box. She had to pick up the soup, because there was no spoon, so she just took the small bowl and drank the soup into it. It was not sweet soup, it was salty soup, it should be fish soup, it was delicious. She took all the soup in the bowl very clean, almost no drop left, and then picked up the bowl of rice and ate the dishes, each of which would put a few things, there was meat There are also dishes, and even so, they are full of dishes. She picked up a piece of fish again, although she said it was in a corner, but she was not bad, and she felt that she was eating well, at least there was meat, although she said I don''t like meat at all. She ate everything she ate, or maybe she was really hungry, so she ate almost all of her food. Some dishes, even she didn¡¯t even know what they were, so she was so clumsy. In your own mouth. The door opened once, and the first one came out of Ye Shuyun. She might be looking for something. After standing outside for half a day, she walked back again. The second time was Lu Jin. He also came out and glanced at it, and then closed the door. Going in, no one came out again, including Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. She doesn¡¯t care if Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin will come out to find her. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they look for it or not. She doesn¡¯t care about their point of concern. She no longer holds a fish block, puts it in a bowl, and then lowers Eat it. But at this time, even if the cold wind blows on her body, even if she is trembling in the cold, it is not too uncomfortable. At the very least, she still has food to eat, and with the food, her belly is not hungry, she Her belly is not hungry, the body naturally has heat, and can resist these cold winds, not too pitiful. In her life, she does not want to describe herself with pity, and she is pitiful, not pitiful at all. Chapter 1282: He does not admit She has billions of wealth, she is the shadow, she is happy, she has her pride, she also has her bottom line. She set the lunch box aside and just sat at the corner of the wall, holding her arms tightly. She was waiting for the old ancestor to leave. As long as he left, she could go back. And she smiled bitterly. What happened, her temper was so bad. If it wasn''t for her to swallow, why should she grieve herself here, and why should Yi Yi be hungry and drink the northwest wind here. It can be warmer in the corner, and she is really like a puppy from where no one wants, and there is no pity, she shrinks herself in a small corner, letting the wind blow, it is also It was hit by rain. She leaned her head against the wall, and just fell asleep, she was too cold. "Huanhuan..." "Huanhuan..." Who is it, who is calling her? She suddenly opened her eyes, and there was another white mist in front of her. She didn''t know how many times she had come. It seemed that many times she would be here. The road on the right was difficult to walk, and the road on the left walked to the end, she Will wake up. She closed her eyes and wanted to find out where the voice came from, whether she was here or somewhere else. She turned around and walked to the right. She didn''t know why, she just wanted to know what was on the right, who was calling her, and what kind of expectation did she have in her heart? It''s just that, just like her several times, it''s the same force that is stopping her, even if she takes a step forward, she can''t bear the pain for a few stops. In front of it, it seemed to have a transparent wall, which was also invisible to her. She stretched out on the wall and seemed to be touchable. She put her hand **** it and threw it hard. She opened her mouth wide, but there was no sound. She pressed her head against it and banged it hard. At the sound of Di Da, she lifted her eyes and saw the drop of blood falling on the back of her hand, just like a drop of two drops... Until there was a touch of cold on her face, a touch of cold that made her dislike. She shook her head, as if in a dream, it seemed to be in an instant, until that kind of wind with rain, just fell on her body, and it was also messing up her more and more. . In the same small corner, she was a puppy that no one wanted, and she waited pitifully for rescue. Another drop of water fell on her face, so cold. She looked up and looked at the sky above her head, and the sky was pressed down by the lead gray, and then the drops of rain fell on her body from time to time, on her face, on her hair... ¡­ It was also warming her clothes. The weather in early spring can sometimes be as cold as the spring. She is very thin in her own clothes. After a while, she has been frozen and shivering, she shrinks her tight together, the door Right there, she can pass, she can let go of everything, pray, shake her tail, and pretend to be pitiful. However, she is sorry. She is happy, but she is not asking for food. She didn''t turn to the point where she wanted to ask others to let her in, nor could she walk out and go in on her knees. She didn''t give herself to shame, she hadn''t fallen there, so she just bit her red lips like this, letting the rain not fall on her, and after a while, she was already wet. The car drove back again, and then the door opened, and a man came out. He had changed his clothes. A standard three-piece suit, Yan Huan bit his finger. It seemed that the man''s clothing was also his temper. Similarly, the rigorous is also outrageous, she did not see him wear vests and shorts in the summer, the most are shirts and trousers, and even the shoes she did not see him go through slippers, at most the morning running will wear out sports shoe Of course, he is not like Lu Qin. Lu Qin¡¯s handsome, some are a kind of cream guy, who can dress up and put on makeup in front of the camera, but Lu Yi is the opposite. This man is stiff and stiff all over the body. The temperament, the rigid dress, and the rigid expression. It''s no wonder that there is no reason for women. Otherwise, with such good conditions, how could there be no woman beside him, wrong, isn''t there an extermination teacher too? The man stopped suddenly, and a pair of sharp eyes rested on her. Yan Huan could not help shrinking her body, okay, she knows why this man has no relationship with a woman, who wants to live with such a man, he doesn¡¯t even have a lot of emotions, and a little romance is not understandable. So, he and the exterminator are really a match made in heaven. The door opened again and closed again. And she deflated her mouth, and wondered if everyone had forgotten her, it was impossible, her sense of existence was really so low, she was the dust in the wind, wherever it went, even where it went . Soon after, the door opened again, and Lu Yi held an umbrella in his hand, and the annoying old man Lu just under the umbrella just stood there. "Grandpa, whether you like her or not, she is all from Lu Qin''s side, don''t drive people out later." "Why can''t I rush?" Master Lu didn''t feel like he missed it. "We Lu family can''t tolerate such an unchecked woman." "Everyone will make mistakes, can you correct them if you know them?" "I don''t believe she can change it." Grandpa Lu''s voice is still full of breath, so Yan Huan thinks about making his grandfather into an ashes box, and may have to wait for many years to follow such a living method I don¡¯t know if she could raise her eyebrows when she was in her forties, or to say that she didn¡¯t live to be forty years at all, she might have been tortured to death by this old man. "How do you say he can change it?" Master Lu asked directly, "Our Lu family does not require her family to be very good, nor does she need to be able, and our family does not rely on the money she earns to eat, but it must be innocent , Innocence, do you understand the word innocence?" "Whether she is innocent or not, she is already Lu''s family," Lu Yi said lightly, and would not raise bar with Master Lu, nor would he tell him any truth. It¡¯s hard to tell. "I don''t admit it." It is impossible for the father and son Lu to admit such a grand-daughter-in-law. "Whether you admit it or not, she was brought back by your grandson. Lu Yi''s voice didn''t take a second to write, like the spring rain at this time, it was icy through the sky. All your grandson''s funds are hers The clothes that your daughter-in-law wears are from other people, the jewelry she wears is also from others, and the flowers are from others." Chapter 1283: When to marry her Upon hearing this, Grandpa Lu immediately choked, and almost did not choke. "I knew that Lu Qin would be born out of something that is not a thing. I knew that I might as well give birth to him , Just strangled." "Then you might as well strangle the second uncle." Lu Yi''s voice seemed like a cool autumn, and then the autumn wind swept the snow, and in an instant, it was a bit cold. Old Master Lu gave Lu Yi a hard look. Why did this grandson like to dismantle him like his grandfather. "Leave, I will send you back." Lu Yi helped Master Lu. "Are you driving me away?" Mr. Lu was more concerned. "No," Lu Yi has opened the door, "I will have something to do in a while, unless you let Lu Qin send?" "It''s not your dad," said Mr. Lu, who didn''t take anything in Lu Qin''s car. He had no hair on his mouth, and he didn''t do anything. "My dad will go out in a while," Lu Yi let Grandpa Lu enter, but his eyes glanced at the corner of the wall. This was when he got into the car, and then the car also flew away, and only seemed to splash in the air. After getting some drops of water, I also got some muddy water on the car. Yan Huansheng fought a cold war again. Although there was not much rain in the spring, it had already made her clothes wet. She picked up the lunch box and put it on the window sill. When she came out at night, she secretly carried it back. At the very least, she had to wash it for others, and she was the one who was happy At that time, Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son were given an excuse to ask them to trouble the boss and her family, and it was nothing more than that. She knocked on the door, as long as Grandpa Lu was away, she would enter as she wanted, and she would leave as she went, and she decided not to come out. After a while, someone came to open the door. "Speech..." The nanny who opened the door was startled when he saw Yan Huan. Where did this come from, and how did his clothes become so wet. As far as Huan did not speak, she ran towards her room with her arms, and the eyes of those sitting in the living room wanted to see her, she didn¡¯t care anymore, they laughed, It''s ridicule and contempt. Anyway, they are all happy, what does it have to do with her? She opened the door, took the clothes from the closet and went into the bathroom. When the hot water was flushed down, she could feel the whole thing obviously, and the heat rushed straight to the top of her head, which also caused her The coldness on my body was gradually dissipated, and it was also diluted When she came out, Lu Qin was sitting on the bed, as if waiting for her. Yan Huan''s hand wiping her hair shook gently, and then she sat on the dressing table and wiped her hair one by one. At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder. This hand Obviously it was very warm, and it used to be her favorite body temperature, but now she has a boundless cold, like what it is. Like a poisonous snake, a spider, a mouse, a caterpillar, each of them is something that makes her resentful and annoying. She stood up without leaving any traces and continued to wipe her hair. It is also a blessing to herself today The dress was thicker, so Lu Gang didn''t encounter anything, and now Ji Qin''s touch made her feel uncomfortable. She thought, she might really need to be quiet, and need to be quiet. "Why, angry?" Lu Qin put it back in the air, and then pulled the quilt down and lay down. "Can I not be angry?" Yan Huan turned around and left the towel in his hand aside. "Why, you couldn''t speak for me at first?" Yan Huan''s aggressive question landed on Qin. "When your grandpa scolded me, why didn''t you defend me? When he drove me away, why didn''t you help, no? Say something for me?" "We all know Grandpa''s temperament very well," Lu Qin concealed his face, and he also felt that Yan Huan was too sensible now, "You know that, the more I say, the more angry he is, the more angry he is, The more bad for you." "He can''t come a few times a month, so bear with me. After he leaves, it''s not good now." "Okay, what''s so good?" Yan Huan was almost hysterical. "Lu Qin, I have been with you for two years. During these two years, I have been careful and alive. I have never lived like this. You know how tired I am every day. Every day. It''s to cope with your mother, your grandpa, and your uncle''s family." "You saw it today too. This is your grandfather''s attitude. He drove me out. He said I was nameless." "Fang Zhu is also nameless and ungrateful. Why didn''t he say it or not, because Lu Yi would marry her, but when will you marry me?" As expected, Lu Qin''s face changed slightly, and the whole person did not have the lightness just now. Of course, it was also from the left. "I didn''t sign a marriage letter for you, only this marriage letter is here, so, what are you afraid of?" "You know what I want?" Yan Huan sneered in his heart, but there was an angry look on his face, "Lu Qin, I don''t want to wait any longer, and I don''t want to be kicked out by your grandpa anymore. When are you going to marry me?" Lu Yi stood up, then walked to Yan Huan''s side, and shook her shoulder from behind. "I''m a little busy recently. After I''ve passed this time, we will talk about these things again, OK?" Yan Huan pressed his red lips hard, and the muscles on his body also stiffened. Perhaps Lu Qin also found her resistance, so she no longer explained anything to her. "Okay, today you are tired too, I went to sleep in the guest room," and Lu Qin is really smart, he can also understand Yan Huan''s temperament, of course, he is really tired, don''t want to talk about Tong Yan Huan here again . Otherwise, noisy, and finally will be noisy marriage, and he still does not want to talk about Yan Huan on this issue, more entanglement, and he let Yan Huan calm down. And when they first got together, they had already agreed, first they would not get married, and after his career had stabilized, and then others, the marriage books were all there anyway, and she could not deny anything. And now married, how to get married now, he still has to film, he also has to make endorsements, and has to film TV, and besides, what is the difference between the two of them when they get married, the difference is that there is a piece of paper, and As long as they are attentive, then one can count what can be calculated, as long as they are together. Lu Qin opened the door and walked out. Of course, he did not comfort Yan Huan. Here, Yan Huan is unreasonably marrying, and he is unable to understand things. Chapter 1284: She is not sensible This time the old man was wrong, but he had told her in advance that the old man in the family was not a good get along, but he didn''t come here often, just the last time. As long as you are here, you won¡¯t be able to see her very much, just let her avoid things. If you encounter them straight, don¡¯t play with a child''s temperament. Just let the old man scold two sentences, and don¡¯t talk back, because you talk back, Finally, the old man scolded even more fiercely. Of course he couldn''t help her, the more he helped the old man, the more angry he was. Their home is unusual, everything depends on the old man''s face, and what''s more, they are now telling the truth, they still live in Lujin, the house is not theirs. Of course, these things, as well as the interests of them, he also told her, she also agreed, and today she was yelled at by the grandfather, and she made trouble with him, and Lu Qin''s heart is not very good now. Comfortable, and there is no time to coax a woman''s temperament. In Lu Qin''s opinion, Yan Huan was just fine. The door of the room slammed shut, and Yan Huan walked back to the side again, then lowered his head and picked up the towel. This was the little bit that continued to wipe her hair while she was hanging on her face. , Those who are unwilling, and there is a trace of madness mixed in it, instantly dissipated, almost all disappeared with the smoke. And her heart is exceptionally calm, and something unspeakable is brought out of the calm. No one knows whether it is ironic, or no one knows whether it is mocking, but just knows that she is like this again and again Wiping his own hair, the cold ones seemed to be a bit ruthless. She put the towel down, then pulled the quilt away, and then lay down, finally she could sleep well, not in the corner, without wind, rain, or cold, and she was sleepy, Vaguely, it seemed that she had a dream again, but she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. And supper, of course, no one called her, she missed the dinner, even the supper. But at this time, no one cared about it. Did she eat something? She did not eat it. They wouldn¡¯t know. If they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t think of it. Didn¡¯t she eat? Not unexpected. It''s because they never cared. She sat up, and there was also a grunting noise in her stomach. It was hungry, but it was not certain whether something could be found outside. There must be fruits. The fruits of the Lu family kept on. What do I want to eat? Yes, but she doesn¡¯t want to eat any fruits, she wants to eat, whatever food she wants, even instant noodles. She walked out, Qin Xiaoyue could be heard outside the aisle, the door of the book room was closed, and there was no one outside, and everyone was sleeping. Of course, everyone is full before they go to sleep. It¡¯s like her. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been hungry. I only have one meal a day. Now my stomach is like a drum, not only is my stomach hungry, Even the stomach is sour. She opened the door first, the rain outside was still falling, and the sparse Lala almost didn''t mean to stop, and she had been in the room without paying attention to whether it was raining outside, and of course she could not hear it until the door At the moment of opening, the water-filled wind blew over her face. Almost all of her clothes were blown to bang, and her footsteps receded. When she was about to close the door, she breathed out again, and then went out, letting the rain It¡¯s not that the cold wind is blowing, it is blowing on her body. The night wind seems colder than the daytime, and the rain is cooler. She ran to the window sill and stretched out her hand to retrieve the lunch box. However, when her hand got the lunch box, a beam of light fell on her, and she held the lunch box in her arms. Inside the rain curtain, her hair was a little damp, and the rain hit her face with a cold colorless. She turned around and watched a car come on, the light shined on her for a long time, and then finally turned off, and then the door opened, a man came out of the car, he took it out of the car again After wearing a black umbrella, the rain can be seen very much. I can see from the headlights just now that almost all of them fall down. And the man held the umbrella and walked towards the door step by step. Yan Huan froze for a moment, and immediately reacted. She hurriedly hugged the lunch box and ran in one step earlier than the man. The skirt was a little warmer, but she didn''t care. She took the lunch box into the kitchen, and had heard the door ring, the sound of changing shoes, and the sound of the card, and the umbrella was closed. Yan Huan turned on the faucet and washed the lunch box under the faucet. The cold water touched her fingers from time to time. For a while, she seemed to be unable to find her own fingers. After the lunch box was cleaned, she opened the refrigerator, looking for something to eat in the refrigerator, and she had not forgotten that her stomach was hungry. If she didn¡¯t eat, then maybe she would also be tonight Don''t want to sleep. If she can''t get up tomorrow, let''s not talk about what she is facing, not having enough food, how could she have the strength to face so many disturbances, and even the people around her calculate her. How can it be so clever, start learning to think, learn to use the brain, learn to use the heart, to feel whether others are good intentions or malicious, true or deceptive. However, whether she can see it or not, she knows at least that Qin Xiaoyue has never been sincere in her heart. Therefore, everyone like this kind of people knows well and does not have to waste time on her. . And she didn''t have that much time to waste for someone she didn''t like. As soon as she opened the refrigerator, it was an accident, because there were half a bowl of rice. These rice were left over today. The cook may have done more, so she did not finish it, but put it in Inside, maybe tomorrow I will eat again. What should the Lu family say, although it is said to be rich and wealthy, but they have their insides. Father Lu had fought the war. At that time, the conditions were bitter, and they were not able to eat or wear. . Therefore, the Lu family has no leftovers, and even if it is left, it cannot be dumped. The rice is left, and no one will pour it. This is nothing else. This is food or clean food. Ye Shuyun originally left it for his son. Maybe Lu Yi came back late and wanted to eat. So, I will fry myself with a bowl of egg fried rice. Chapter 1285: Egg Fried Rice Lu Yi will take care of himself, and none of them will know this. Yan Huan grabbed the rice, which was half a pot left, enough for her to eat. She looked through the kitchen window and saw that the living room light was on, and the man was holding his notebook. , Turning something, it seems that this is his usual habit, almost no moment is stopped, and no moment will say one more sentence. Obviously you can finish your life without wind and rain. Under the shelter of the Lu family, everything can be swept away, but the partiality is to kill a blood path by himself. Use your own mind and means to take such a path that is not too good to go, and it is not easy to go. Yan Huan is very clear that this path is not easy to go. The prosecutor is not that good and not so easy to take. And Lu Yi''s partial path is such a road. Along the way, it is not destined to be too peaceful, nor a peaceful road. But think about it again, life is only a hundred years, in fact, it is just a blink of an eye, just like the changes in the four seasons, and like the world in the world, destined to be mediocre, impossible to be peaceful, and who is impossible My life will really be smooth sailing, everyone will encounter twists and turns, and everyone will encounter difficulties. A mediocre life is good, but someone is pursuing the vigour of a lifetime. And which life to choose, besides yourself, is the life that God has arranged for them Yan Huan smashed the rice in the pan, and then found a few large green shrimps. After washing, the black line was removed. This is to pour some oil into the pan and remove these shrimps. In the pan, these green shrimp, when they saw the hot oil, they all bowed up, and they turned red for a while. When the pan was out, she peeled the shrimp skin outside, but only left Shrimp. She also found some green beans and some corn kernels. The cook always prepared this. Perhaps the cook¡¯s hobby is special. He really likes to make pine kernel corn and so on, so these things are very well prepared. . She cooked both green beans and corn, then beat three eggs and scrambled eggs. This is to pour some oil into the pot, then pour the chopped green onions into the pot, then pour the rice that she has scattered, and stir fry a few times, and then cook yourself Good green beans and corn, as well as ham sausage and eggs are poured in, and finally sprinkled with green onions. These rice, she was fried to two big plates of fried rice, and on top of the fried rice, there were a few neat shrimps. Yan Huan brought out a plate and put it on the table, then put the chopsticks aside. She went into the kitchen again and brought out a plate. She didn¡¯t plan to eat here. After all, Lu Qin came back. She walked straight and sat on the side. She didn¡¯t do anything, but just repayed Lu Yi at noon. Time, give her a meal. She thinks so, everyone may think so, but Lu Qin does not. There is nothing in itself, and he will definitely say something, and he always hates Lu Yi and dislikes it. With such a good chance, how could he let it go, even if he lost himself Woman is also in the same. But Yan Huan didn''t mean to give him a chance, nor did he be so stupid, at the expense of her reputation, she has already become like this now, and finally it is impossible to be said as a watery flower. She sat at the table with a plate. This is the fried rice she cooked. To be honest, the food she cooked by herself was very fragrant and not greasy at all. The green onions on it were green and green, and there was no fry at all. . And the most fragrant is the rainbow kernels peeled off by the prawns. This is not a kind of shrimp. This is really fried, and it is manually peeled. It is delicious with this rice. She scooped a bite of rice with a spoon, and then put the rice in her mouth. This is really fragrant. This was when she came to the Lu family in the past and learned from a chef, but it was less fried. Now after eating again, I realized that the original taste has not changed. It wasn¡¯t her who changed it, but it was a bit melancholy. Maybe people have to learn to grow up. In fact, she has always been a child who has not grown up. She is still too naive and too simple. Perhaps it is because she entered the circle too smoothly. She became famous very smoothly. She made a lot of films very smoothly. It was also very smooth. In a few years, she won the award after the domestic film. At that time, she was only 23 years old. It may be the reason that it became too early to become famous. She stupidly identified a man and she fell into love with this man without turning back. It''s just that she didn''t keep it, and what she got in the end. She thought about her two years, the days she lived, do you want to tell the truth, well, to be honest, she is not happy at all, she will have nightmares, because Lu Qin did not allow her a future . The promises he gave her were all verbal, and she promised her happiness, and they were all a little illusory. Jiayi was right, she still had to work, she still had to leave a retreat for herself, so did she Not everything can be paid well. She ate a bite of fried rice again, but she felt something was wrong. Oh, she forgot, and forgot something. She made a little less soup, or else she would make a soup with fried rice. In fact, Chicken and mushroom soup is the best. However, thinking about the current time, let¡¯s forget it. She went to pour herself a glass of boiling water and she would just drink it. And she just poured a glass of water, but she thought of something. She secretly opened the door, and also went to the living room to take a look. As a result, she put the plate on the table and the plate disappeared. In front of him, there are signs of eating, and he is not not eating, but from time to time will put a spoon in his mouth. Fried rice is good, don¡¯t care too much about whether it¡¯s cold or not like noodles. You can¡¯t eat it if it¡¯s been stored for a long time. Even if it¡¯s kept longer, the rice is still the same. Each one is very delicious. Yan Huan closed the door again, put the drinking glass on the table, then sat down, put the plate in front of him, and then took the spoon and ate it bit by bit. Her favorite food is shrimp, and the shrimp is really delicious, unlike the fried shrimp, it will be a little dry, but the shrimp is peeled out by her own, of course it is delicious. After a plate of fried rice was finished, she didn''t have a sense of aftertaste, but she still wanted to eat. It''s just that she touched her belly, it was really full, so good. She threw the plate here first, then laid herself down and went to sleep. Chapter 1286: Audition The next day, she got up on her own. The early morning time passed long ago. No one in this family woke her up. If she didn¡¯t wake up, she would not have breakfast. She opened the door and saw that there was heavy rain outside. The heavy rain was almost falling down like a scoop. The car outside was already raining out. Eight o''clock. The man arrived early at work, he was ready to leave at eight o''clock, the thunder could not move, whether it was windy or rain, or snow and knife, will not stop him from going to work. However, she is different. In fact, she still likes to be lazy. Of course, she is also outside the filming. When she is filming, she will not do such a thing. Therefore, her score is related to luck, and of course it is also related to her. The efforts are inseparable. She walked out, the people outside were all there, but she didn''t see Grandpa Lu anymore. Of course, she didn''t have that obnoxious Fangzhu. She didn''t like Fangzhu, she didn''t like it at all, because Fangzhu looked down on her because she could see it. In fact, she still likes to eat with this uncle and the aunt. They are not too picky, and everything is closed and closed, as long as it is not too much, they are usually Don''t care too much. Since the last time she saved Lu Jin by mistake, the obvious Jingjin''s attitude towards her has also improved a lot. It can''t be said how much she cares, at least it can be said to be Yan Yue. However, as long as Qin Xiaoyue was there, everything was as usual, but as usual, it was always better than a Fang Zhu. A Qin Xiaoyue made her uncomfortable and could only top a half Fang Zhu. As soon as Fang Zhu came, she felt uncomfortable, and the two of them looked at each other with disgust. She took the chopsticks and started to eat. Because she ate a lot yesterday, her belly was not too hungry. If she was not hungry, her spirit would be better and she would not eat too much. But the meal in the morning was not bad, and she was also surprised by her appetite. It''s just that Lu Qin couldn''t swallow some food and didn''t know what he thought of. "After a while, you go with me to try the mirror," Lu Qin said to Yan Huan. Audition? Yan Huan didn''t like the word. Why did she go for an audition? She was not someone else, she was not someone else, she wasn''t the one who was in the past, she won the post-film award, and she was also the one who made many TV series and movies. However, Lu Qin''s words are all spoken. She seems to be unable to refuse. If she wants to refuse, she needs to find a good reason, but what reason is suitable now. Um, she is sick, but she touched her face. She is so red, she can eat and sleep. Is this like being sick? Obviously, she can''t be sick. She doesn''t want to go. The reason. What is the reason? She didn''t want to say any reason or explain, because it was annoying. After eating, Lu Qin entered Yongyu Entertainment with words of joy. This is where Lu Qin works. This is also an entertainment company that is not too big, but has good resources. She forcibly broke the contract from the previous company. It was also the title of a white-eyed wolf, who wanted to come here at the time, but in the end was rejected by others. Just because people look down on her. Even if she doesn''t need money, she doesn''t need anything, even if she gives others a run for the dragon, she doesn''t hesitate to act as a substitute, but she still doesn''t want to do it. What brings her here? "You will try a character later, it''s for me to play." Lu Qin lightly stroked Yan Huan''s hair, "You have worked hard." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, not for the first time. She understood the meaning of acting, not to pretend to be ugly for himself, and then to play with him in a crew, in front of the stage, to play with him, she was ugly, he Beauty, when he was behind the stage, he helped him to play again, but also made his acting skills mention a certain angle. This is how it used to be. Otherwise, how could there be a matchmaker that almost destroyed all her characters. Appeared, and that character was simply a nightmare in her heart. Thinking about it is also a nightmare in many people''s hearts. She still doesn''t believe that the role was played by her, and believes that the person is her. So ugly, so insignificant, so disgusting, I don''t know what role Lu Qin arranged for her this time? But when she got the script, after seeing the introduction of that character, she actually had some vomiting blood. This role is good, the role Lu Qin gave is indeed good, it is a half-old maiden in a costume film, everybody wants to expose some of the flesh on his body, and when he sees it, he throws a wink. This is not the half-old Xu Niang who took a fancy to Lu Qinbiao''s river and lake chivalrous man, who haunted him alive and dead, and it was almost useless. As far as Huan can imagine, this will be a cannon foul character. If it is a character, or she can challenge, after all, it is a character, but what role is this, that is, she shows a face in one or two episodes. Dress yourself like this, and then go to sell meat. Her meat is not cheap enough. So, this, she doesn''t want to shoot. But, looking at Lu Qin''s inevitable appearance, she knew that she couldn''t refuse. From the moment she stepped into the Lu family, she knew that all her destiny will be in Lu Qin''s hands. Lu Qin made her red, she could be red. Lu Qin let her people down, then she would force her popularity down. Now that Lu Qin asked her to play such a role, she would have to shoot such a role. The first time, there will be a second time, and she does not want to have such a second time, especially such an episode or two, but it will destroy all her films, she refused. However, don''t look at such a small character, you still need to audition. Audition, okay, just audition, and she is least afraid of audition. While on the camera, she took the script and began to read it without expression. The directors and producers on the one side are obviously a little impatient. There is no way to read the lines all the time. Even if it is a small role, not everyone wants to act. "I''m sorry," Yan Huan quickly apologized. "I haven''t filmed a movie in a long time. I can''t enter the state for a while." Indeed, she can''t enter the state. She took the line again and read it carefully for several times. Then, I put down the book. I don¡¯t need to use lines here, but I act like a wooden man. Although the face looks good, the movement is very stiff. In this way, I dare to film the movie. The table was broken. The directors on one side are also impatient. "After acting, is this acting?" he said unkindly on the same side as the producer. Chapter 1287: Let her go back "It''s all overdone," the producer also pouted. "Okay, he waved his hands impatiently. You don''t want to act anymore, we will stop looking for someone." "So, can you arrange another role for me, and the running suit will also work." Yan Huan was a little embarrassed, and he was asked to be shameless. The director has already endured the extreme, "You don''t even perform well in this one, and you want to play other roles. Even if you are a dragon runner, there is no place for you now. You can see where you can accommodate your great god. Wherever you go, our crew is so small that I can''t hold you back." Yan Huan stopped talking again for a long time, and finally turned around and left listlessly, and no one knew that with this move, she smiled slightly at the corner of her lips. In fact, as soon as she came in, when she saw the director, she knew what she was going to do. The director itself was very self-sustaining, and she was very demanding of the actors. Although she said that he did not shoot well, but the face Zi Zi has always done higher than ordinary people. As they said, even if it is a dragon suit, it is still professional, and how can they be so unprofessional milfs. "Okay?" Lu Qin said as soon as he came out, he quickly greeted him. "Well, okay," Yan Huan lowered his head and said nothing more. "When will you come to film?" Lu Qin asked Yan Huan again, "Here I will turn on the camera immediately, and I will leave to go to the crew. When the time comes for you, we can meet every day, otherwise, maybe It also takes two to three months to meet each other. Also, when you come here, you don¡¯t have to live in the Lu family to be angry with grandpa." This speaks very well. It seems that she is always thinking about her. In fact, who is really speaking for whom may be the only one who knows. "I may not be here," Yan Huan raised his face, really sorry for this. "can not come?" Lu Qin''s face sank. "Why, didn''t you promise me to play for me?" "I promised," Yan Huan or sorry, "This can''t blame me," "I didn''t choose it. Your director thinks my acting is not good, so she didn''t look at me." "Your acting is not good?" Lu Qin listened to what was said like a big joke. Yan Huan''s acting was not good, her acting was not good, Yan Huan was in the industry, although the criticism was not too good Well, fame is too fast, and it is quicker and faster, but what she most relishes is her acting skills. How many scenes did she shoot? Who would dare to say that her acting skills are not good. She used her acting skills to overwhelm opponents one by one, and finally got the domestic film Dayun, and that year she was 23 years old. The number of people who can win a grand prize at 23 years old is very small, and still rely on Learned from my own real material. If someone says Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills are poor, her acting skills are not good. To be honest, he is unwilling to believe. "I don''t feel how bad my acting is," Yan Huan said to himself again. "But the director looked down on me. He said that my acting was completely in line with his requirements, even one. The characters of Longtao are also unwilling to give me." What Lu Qin didn''t believe was going to the director again. If he had to use acting as an excuse, Lu Qin absolutely didn''t believe it. How good Yan Huan''s acting was, he knew it clearly, but now he has been brushed down. how can that be. The role he is taking right now is the male number one in this drama, and it is also because he exhausted his mind to stand out from the inside. He also put a lot of effort into this. In addition to his acting, there is also hope that he can play against each other, so that he can better understand the role. In terms of Huan¡¯s greatest use, that¡¯s all, but if Yan Huan doesn¡¯t stay, then whoever he wants to play in, and who will help him, even if he is willing to help, then he doesn¡¯t quite believe in the results. Lu Qin didn''t believe it. He went to the director again and didn''t know what the director said, or what he said to the director. In short, when he came out, the whole face was green. "Go back yourself," he said sternly to Yan Huan, and the words he spit out were a bit cold. "Can your car lend me?" Yan Huan reached out and asked for the car key. If there was no car, how would she go back, would she go back? "Don''t you have an assistant, let her pick you up," Lu Qin never thought of giving Yanhuan a car key, "I will be useful later." "Okay," Yan Huan took her hand away, but she didn''t force it. In fact, she knew it well, and Lu Qin knew it too. Her car was left at the Lu family, but there was no one she could drive. As for her assistant, Lu Qin also knew that Jia Yi was away and went to work outside the field, because Yan Huan had no popularity at all, and she couldn¡¯t find a job suitable for her in Haishi . So there is no way, the assistant can only go to the field, want to get lucky. So now that she has no car and no driver, how can she go back? Yes, taxis, but can taxis get in there, no? So how does she go back? Is Lu Qin retaliating against her, just because she didn¡¯t get the role of the half-old maiden, no one deliberately played an ugly sideshow for him, and no one played against him. It is selfishness and stinginess. Men who are so stingy in face are always forgetting how they fell in love, or how they fell in love, or the heartlessness of love. The lovers are willing to give up everything, even to give up themselves. When she came out, the sky was still cloudy, but fortunately, it did not rain, otherwise, she did not even have an umbrella, she really did not know how to go back. She stopped a taxi on the road. The taxi drove very quickly. Because it was not when there was the most traffic, the car was getting on faster than in the past. And no matter how fast, she was thrown to the middle of the road. , Yan Huan had to move forward step by step in his high heels. She hasn''t walked through high heels for a long time, but I have to say that walking in high heels is indeed a very difficult challenge for a woman. Forget it, she took off her shoes, put it in her hands again, stepped barefoot on the ground, she was not afraid to wear shoes barely anyway, no one knew her here. A car drove past her, and she didn''t care, and she didn''t even know what song was hummed, so humming and humming, it wasn''t too nice, she didn''t understand her voice so nice, How to sing is so unpleasant. But she listens by herself, it doesn''t matter, whoever listens, listens, and if she doesn''t listen, she rolls. Chapter 1288: Go back and go back She flicked her shoes and walked forward. It was actually a bit cold to step on the ground. After all, it was raining and there was still water on the ground, and she stepped on the muddy water for a while. Even the feet are dirty. She didn''t pay attention to the car either, she started to deliberately step on the water in a while, and stepped on it, the more muddy water on her body. Until she saw that the door of the car was opened, a man came down from the car, just stood in front of the car, and quietly hung his hands for a hundred stops, just looked at her like a mud monkey. Yan Huan wiped her hand on the body and walked forward for a while. She still said that, she didn¡¯t ride the car, even though she would go down now, it might be half an hour, and she would rather After walking for more than half an hour, he is not willing to ask for help, but still asks for this man. He gave her rice, she gave him fried rice with eggs No one owes anyone. The man''s eyes were always on her, and she knew that she still didn''t look back to him. You let me take the car. I beg you to let me take the car. I beg you, let me take a ride. At this time, her cell phone in the bag rang, and she took it out of the bag and put it in her ear "Miss Yan, it''s me," the assistant is now anxious. Of course, the phone is urgent, and the voice is also anxious "Miss Yan, I heard that you are going to take a movie, right?" I want to pick up, what film do I want to pick up? "Yan Huan thought about it. She wanted to pick it up. Did she want to pick it up? She didn''t. She didn''t pick up. She really didn''t think about picking up." "You are my assistant, and my schedule is all arranged by you. I did not pick it up. Are you the best?" Yan Huan wondered. The assistant didn¡¯t know her schedule the most, so why ask her now? "Miss Yan, you have not been obedient in recent years." The assistant was a little bit crying. "Sister Yi Ling used to be obedient. Even if the schedule is tight, you don¡¯t have time to sleep, you don¡¯t have time to eat. After shooting, I never dropped the chain, but you don¡¯t listen to me now, I let you shoot, you don¡¯t shoot, I let you shoot, you have to shoot.¡± "Now I want to shoot a meat show." "Miss Yan, let''s also have a little ambition, OK. The flesh can''t shoot." Meaty? Yan Huan really doesn''t know which one is the flesh. She hasn''t filmed any flesh for a long time. "Did Mr. Lu arrange an audition for you? I have a friend there. He told me that you went and tried the audition." "Speaking of a flesh, she said that the role, only those who don''t know what line of people will shoot, better, absolutely will not touch, although the role is not good or bad, all depends on the interpretation of the actor However, some characters can''t be picked up if they can''t. If they perform well, they are ugly. If they don''t perform well, then they are even ugly. The assistant didn¡¯t want to say one thing. It¡¯s because your current popularity is like this. No one has asked you to make an advertisement. If you keep your former things, you will be irresponsible. Then, she has no choice. Whether it is money or popularity. There is even a person''s reputation. A good reputation is hard to earn. It''s too easy to throw away. It''s like words and words. From the first line, the real one becomes the unknown line. But if you want to recover it, it may be more than a few years. "You don''t worry, I didn''t pick it up," Yan Huan continued to walk with her shoes, but after a while, she felt that the shoes were a little in the way, she just left the shoes aside, she didn''t want to. "No answer?" The assistant froze, "Miss Yan, did you really miss it?" "Well, I didn''t pick it up," Yan Huan lost his shoes, and now it''s much more comfortable. She smiled again, "I can''t look at my acting skills." "Let him go!" The assistant became frizzy at once. They thought who they were, and they couldn''t look down on your acting skills. Looking at the entire entertainment circle, your acting skills could be matched by several people. If not You didn''t film at that time, now it''s their kind of action. That was also before, Yan Huan sighed in her heart, yeah, that was before, what else did she have now, she had nothing but this face. And this face, which has always been unfavorable in her eyes, is useless. Her good luck is exhausted. She walked forward without stopping. Fortunately, the road was smooth on the way. Although it was a bit cold, it was a habit to walk. Until she came home, it was more than half. Hours of things, she really walked for more than half an hour. She wiped her feet clean on the outside mat, then opened the door and went in. "Miss Yan, what about your shoes?" The nanny''s feet were frightened at first sight. Isn''t the weather barefoot? "Lost," Yan Huan took out her slippers from the shoe cabinet and was ready to go back to her room to sleep. She was tired today, straight and tired. She was really uncomfortable wearing clothes that were muddy and watery. She walked into her room, oh, it¡¯s good today, Qin Xiaoyue is not here, Lu Qin is not there, he still has to film and live in the crew, and she always thinks that she is not going to keep the vacancy alone, whether she wants to go Seduce a man home. As a result, she had only such an idea, not forgetting, she was not so open. And no one here really wants her to hook, Lu Jin, she wouldn''t even think about it. Lu Yi, forget, this man is too stiff, she can''t bite. The cook here is too ugly. The entire male creature of the Lu family was filtered by her, and finally it was discovered that she did not have the courage to do that, and she could not eat the crime of Hongxing out of the wall. But even when Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were away, she really felt that she was relaxed, and she had to say, how did she find that she had not been at all happy in the past two years and was not as busy as before Busy look. She changed her clothes and lay down again, the whole person was a little dizzy and uncomfortable. Of course, she was awake naturally, and the sky outside was still lit. As for what time it is now, she took her mobile phone and checked the time. Five o''clock is on the right, and you can eat in half an hour. It''s nice that Qin Xiaoyue is away. It''s nice that Lu Qin is away. Maybe her thoughts were too selfish and too irresponsible, but she really didn¡¯t want to see them at dinner time, she just wanted a good meal. She put on a set, it was plain makeup, no makeup, and she didn¡¯t wear too good clothes, that is, ordinary family drama clothes, and she never thought of asking others to be more beautiful, even if she didn¡¯t wear makeup, she was still beautiful. It¡¯s not enough. As for the rhetoric comparing with others, she admits that she can¡¯t be more ugly than Fang Zhu. Chapter 1289: Ideas After she went out, Lu Jin''s family were all there, of course, including a Fang Zhu. And Fang Zhu is not a strange thing here. She comes to the Lu family very frequently. It may be that she is brushing her sense of being a hostess. As for who to brush, it is to ask herself. Yan Huan walked over and sat down. They all ate and didn¡¯t wait for her, so she was the one who was excluded by them, but this was normal, wasn¡¯t she who they were, and they didn¡¯t wait for her It should be. "Oh, did you leave some rice?" Ye Shuyun asked the babysitter on the side. "Keep it, leave a small pot." The nanny replied, all in the refrigerator. "That''s good," Ye Shuyun then added some dishes to his bowl. "What do you do with rice?" Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun, "Okay, do you still want to have a serving?" "I didn''t want it," Ye Shuyun sighed, and was also distressed to his son. That work, if he is busy, he hasn''t even eaten this meal. He just didn''t come back within a few minutes. I went to work. "This rice is reserved for Lu Yi, and when he comes back in the middle of the night, he can eat it by heating himself." "Auntie, how has Luyi been so busy lately?" Fang Zhu was also a little puzzled when he heard that. "Also letting the cook fail to do it for him at night, you have to do it yourself." "Let him do it himself?" Ye Shuyun didn''t feel anything wrong with his son doing these things. "He can do it without worrying about others." But the invited cook wouldn¡¯t let them do it, it¡¯s just to ask for nothing. Fang Zhu didn''t feel anything wrong with asking a chef to cook. In the future, if she wanted to eat, she would definitely let the cook do it for her, otherwise, what would she ask the cook to do, and what use would they have to raise them, so that was certain. Employment relationship. She pays, they work hard, if you have to do it yourself even if you have a meal, then she really doesn''t know what to ask them to do, if everything is done by herself, then they are still needed doing what. Ye Shuyun and Fang Zhu don''t carry anything on this matter. Perhaps this is the difference in education they received. Fang Zhu''s ideas are completely different from their generation. Not everyone needs help from others. They can do it themselves. If everything becomes someone else''s, then they are just a waste. When Fang Zhu is eating, he may be able to see that he has a generation gap with Ye Shuyun. In the end, he endured nothing and said nothing but eating his own. Of course, it is no longer the name of Lu Yi. Son. Yan Huan listened to their conversation, and everything was a little speechless. This Fang Zhu, IQ is very good, otherwise it is impossible to be a graduate student, but also a doctorate. But how is this EQ comparable to an idiot? Yan Huan eats food quietly, others talk about others, she eats her own, but each has no effect, and here in Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, Fang Zhu can¡¯t even satirize her, but intellectuals In some human relations, it is not hopeless, otherwise, she will really sympathize with Lu Yi, how could there be such a girlfriend, this is simply how to say, but the eyes are really not good, this It¡¯s farsighted, and you can¡¯t see clearly in the vicinity, so even if you grow into a pig, you can bite it. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t understand that so many people can choose, why not choose this one, isn¡¯t it strange? Of course, she also remembered another sentence that Ye Shuyun said, that is, there is rice in the kitchen, then she can eat fried rice today, anyway, there is more rice, how can I give her a piece, the big deal is that she is harder, The fried rice was also distributed to her son, so that the two of them would owe nothing to each other. Well, she decided so happily, I believe that the man should not object, if she is, she will not object, how good it is to have ready-made meals in front of her eyes, and It can be said that she is waiting for a thousand years to cook. Of course, she didn''t wait for anyone intentionally. After eating, she still did nothing, watched TV, and then stayed for a while. When she was about to sleep, she fell asleep naturally, and slept well. Until she opened her eyes again, it was about eleven o''clock, and her stomach was indeed hungry. The Lu family''s life and rest seem to be completely different from hers, and she can''t make everyone in the family cooperate with her. She hasn''t experienced these before, so when she first came to the Lu family, she was very busy and numb. However, it is better now. After two years, I should get used to it. The Lu family''s breakfast is at 8 o''clock and lunch is at 12 o''clock, but dinner is too early, it is 6 o''clock, and no one will cook or eat anymore. Of course, she is a wonderful flower. Of course, Lu Yi is not because of Lu. Yi is going to work, and the class he is taking is logically very leisurely. It is absolutely 9 to 9 and 5 to night, but most of the time, Yan Huan can''t see such a rule. Because most of the time, he would go out at seven in the morning and go home at twelve in the evening. Otherwise, Ye Shuyun would have to let his son eat breakfast at home for his son. But the problem is, even if He mentioned the food at seven o''clock, and sometimes Lu Yi was too late to eat, because there were four or five o''clock, and six o''clock, so what should I do, it is impossible to make everyone change the time with him? So in the entire Lu family, only Lu Yi would be alone, and he had the habit of eating a meal in the middle of the night, because when he came back from get off work, he might not even have lunch. She sat up and walked out vigorously, neither the nanny nor the servant at home would live here, so in this family, there were only Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, and they slept early in the evening It¡¯s familiar, so it¡¯s impossible to come out at this time, even if they hear something in the kitchen, they can¡¯t control it if they want to. Because they think their children are cooking for themselves. All in all, the Lu family¡¯s is really strange. If the general family is like this, it may be a group of people waiting. Women run in the beauty salon every day, and men eat and drink every day, but the Lu family is different. Here she feels that there is a family with details, a very regular family, a good mother, a good father, and an excellent son. And the excellent son, walking up step by step on his own, of course, is also walking his own way. As for Lu Qin. Forget it, she said nothing. Chapter 1290: Audition again She can only say that it is just because of too much beautiful imagination that it can really turn a person into a god. In your eyes, he is your heaven, your land, your everything, but that is all built on you Love him on the basis of being unable to look at oneself. But if one day, you find that you do not love him. All of his advantages have become disadvantages for you. And under his glamorous appearance, what a dark and dirty intention. Yan Huan didn''t know this sincerely and didn''t want to know. Because she hasn''t reached the mountains and waters, because she knows too much, the more she will regret it. Maybe she is timid, you are the two roads in your dream, one is accompanied by pain, the other is relaxed and happy, and she is no exception, she is afraid of pain. She put on her slippers and walked out. The lights in the living room were dim, so no one was there. She suddenly thought of something and ran out of the window to look at the man''s car. Anyway, the car is with people, the car is not, well, people are going to work. It¡¯s not too dark outside, there will be street lights, so you can also see that there is no car outside, the place is empty, so there is no car, and the man¡¯s car has always been parked there, almost all of his exclusive parking spaces If this is the case, then people are not there. Is she going to make an extra copy, otherwise what to do? She used all the rice left by her mother for her son. Okay, get busy. She walked into the kitchen and took two servings. If no one ate, she ate all. She opened the refrigerator and found out the green shrimp. This time I took some more. The last time was ten green shrimps, five on a plate. It felt like it was not enough to eat. When she was washing shrimps, the other side was also After boiling the water, put the corn kernels and green beans in it and cook them. After she washed all the shrimps, she heard the sound of the car stopping outside Oh, come back? So if you don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s just right. She¡¯s going to eat two plates. As a result, the lights in the living room were always on, and the footsteps were there, and she never appeared again, so she knew that her two plates of fried rice had to be distributed to others. Her heart is hurt. Such a delicious meal, it was not even swallowed by himself. The ingredients are all ready. If they are fried, it will be very fast. Don¡¯t look at two portions. In fact, it is just a matter of a few minutes. Soon after, two plates of fried rice are ready, each plate is on top. It was a dozen large shrimps, and she also made two mushroom and egg soups. With this fried rice, it should be very good. This is the standard configuration of her previous fried rice. If there is rice or soup, it may solve the problem of hunger. The rice is good, and the soup is also good. She brought out a plate of rice and put it on the table. There was also a mushroom and egg soup. The taste of the soup was salty and light. What about the fried rice? Some greasiness exists, and after drinking this bowl of soup, it can be used to relieve greasyness, and then put a pair of chopsticks neatly on the side. She took her share from the kitchen again. He gave her food, she gave him food, No one owes anyone between them. She doesn''t like to owe others, and of course she doesn''t like what others owe to her. She is not a good person. What she wants to suffer is to hang her mouth. Anyway, she doesn''t suffer. She certainly doesn''t owe debts. She took her share and ate it in her room. She was embarrassed. It was the same to want to come to Lu Yi. They ate their own. If Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t come back tomorrow, then she would do it again. Fried rice, let¡¯s say to the cook tomorrow, let him keep some fried rice. Of course, she was not guilty, but she didn¡¯t want Qin Xiaoyue to say that she was out of the wall. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but in the end, she wanted to burn this fire not only to herself, but also to Lu. Enter that family. The family confessed that it was not bad for her, but at least it was polite, and she had never abused her on weekdays. This was also at Lu''s house, and it was the only kindness to her. At the very least, there was no such thing as grandfather Lu, who would roll for a while, be ruthless for a while, have no intention of acting, and for a while, be born with no mother. She is thick-skinned and she was raised by her parents. She put the plate on the table and ate her meal bit by bit with a spoon. What she made was delicious. She didn''t say anything else. The fried rice she made was very delicious and guaranteed to be eaten. I want to eat two bowls per bowl, and the soup is also good. This soup is very delicious, with a light salty taste, then the clear fragrance of egg flowers, and the natural mushroom fragrance of mushrooms. It was so delicious. Yan Huan took another sip. Today, she has been very successful. Although she hasn¡¯t done it for a long time, it seems that her cooking is still online. It''s done too lightly, without taste. Huh, look, she has found a skill that is too strong than the Exterminator. Many of the first-hand dishes she made were learned by her during the past two years. Sometimes she would cook Lu Qin herself, but Lu Qin didn¡¯t appreciate her face too much, and he didn¡¯t eat it, she ate it herself. Too. And she believes that Fang Zhu can''t make such a delicious fried rice, of course, it can''t make such a delicious soup. She ate up a plate of fried rice, and she didn¡¯t even have a grain of rice left. This stomach was full, and as long as her belly was full, her mood would be exceptionally good, and her mood Well, I will sleep well this night, and tomorrow I will be a hundred times more spiritual. Um, she decided, eat this tomorrow. She pulled the quilt down and lay down to sleep, and everything outside had nothing to do with her. Now she just wanted to sleep well. However, she seems to have dreamed of that strange place again, unable to find the road, but also unable to see clearly. She tried to travel to the right, which was full of pain. She moved to the left, but it was all the way to relax. And she hesitated a bit, but she chose the left one. She seemed to be running continuously and forward, not knowing whether it was time, time, or years, or that she surpassed herself... There was almost a noisy operation bell ringing for a while. She touched her mobile phone and squeezed her eyes to look at the incoming call. It was Lu Qin. Why did she yawn so early in the morning? Tears also squeezed out. "Yan Huan, I have a character here, you come and try it." With a stunned expression, she finally put down her mobile phone. She didn''t want to compromise, but she always seemed to compromise, and Haosuke would only clean her ears after the compromise. Okay, let''s compromise again, when one day , When she can''t stand it, let''s talk about it. And early in the morning, she will get up, and then go out to find Lu Qin. Chapter 1291: Let her go again When it was time for her to go out, Qin Xiaoyue outside didn''t know when she came back. Maybe she didn''t come back in one night. Her obvious face was also unhappy. Yan Huan glanced at Qin Xiaoyue. At such an old age, she wore herself so coquettishly. She hadn''t really seen a woman in this world who was more milfs than Qin Xiaoyue. However, eating less meat on weekdays and taking care of your body is much more useful than applying so much to your face. "Mom, give me the car key." Yan Huan reached out to Qin Xiaoyue. "Don''t you have a car?" Qin Xiaoyue pouted, and it was clear that he would not give the key. "Mom, my car is not with you. Where do I have a car now? Your home Lu Qin asks me to go for an audition. I can go. It will be too late in the past," Yan Huan doesn''t matter. She doesn''t drive if she doesn''t drive. It''s also a walk. When Qin Xiaoyue heard Lu Qin¡¯s name, he finally had no choice but to open his bag and take out his car key from Liyang and gave it to Yanhuan. "Be careful, if I scratch my car, I will never finish with you." Yan Huan shook the car key in his hand, "Mom, I remember, this car seems to be in my name?" Qin Xiaoyue''s face was so bad that at that moment, it was like eating Yan Huan''s meat. Yan Huan threw off the car key in her hand again. She had no makeup, no dress, and nothing to do. She just left her face clean and went to the audition. Anyway, no matter what the scene, she didn''t want to act. Even if she was given the number one, she was unwilling, because she didn¡¯t want to play with Lu Qin at all, but also had to play with Lu Qin. She was exhausted and exhausted, and Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills improved. The more she will be depreciated, and she doesn''t want to spoil her little reputation, she also wants to make money... Support yourself. By the way, I have to raise a mother-in-law. This mother-in-law is getting bigger and bigger, and she finds that she really wants to raise her. Lu Qin never gave her a penny, and He doesn''t make money now, and it''s when he needs money to wrap himself. In fact, if she had secretly calculated an account, she might be able to give Lu Qin the best of everything she had done, but she would not know what she was like by then. Maybe when she didn''t wake up suddenly, she would really do this and do everything she could to make Lu Qin stand at the highest point, but now she feels. She couldn''t let Lu Qin stand at that point, otherwise, if she had nothing, she seemed to have nothing left at last. She took the car key and opened the car door, which happened to be that the man was also ready to drive. Soon she drove away, and Yan Huan waited a bit, and also waited for his car to drive farther. Drive away. It''s that she hasn''t driven for a long time, so some hands are born, but fortunately, some things are already an instinct in her life, just like driving. She didn''t drive the car fast. During this period, Lu Qin called several times to urge her, but she still drove the car slowly. "when will you arrive?" Sure enough, this is urging her again. "It may be a while." Yan Huan drove the car very slowly, and Lu Qin over there was obviously already anxious. "Why are you so slow?" Is this a complaint? "I haven''t driven a car for a long time, my hands are born, Yan Huan flattened his mouth, there are many people on the road, many cars, I''m scared, who asked you to let me come in the morning, you don''t pick me up," Yan Huan said directly Kick the ball back to Lu Qin. Lu Qin was estimated to be choking enough there, he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and then hung up her phone directly. In general, Huan arrived at this studio about an hour later. After she came in, the image could not be said to be too bad, but compared with the careful dressing of others, she was a light boiled cabbage, which was too light. When Lu Qin saw her, she directly dragged her to the place where the audition was conducted. Yan Huan frowned because Lu Qin pinched her arm. But she endured not to say. It was still the director. When he saw Yan Huan, he seemed to look down on him. "You try it." Although the director was not very willing, he finally looked at Lu Qin''s face and was willing to give Yan Huan a chance. Opportunity, Yan Huanba had to ask. She went up very obediently. Whatever the director asked her to do, she did what she wanted, regardless of her eyes or limbs. She didn''t get it in place, and there was a movement. She NG for a long time, but she didn''t do well. The director immediately became impatient. "Lu Qin, I have already given you face, but she really is not good, maybe there are some directors, she is not bad, or can be remedied, but you also know my temperament, I have always demanded acting, especially In terms of acting, it may be good after the speech, but her current acting is really not online, even if it is because of her previous fame, maybe I have to say sorry, "Yes , Sorry these two words, already said very clearly, That''s two words, but it''s not a single word. It''s also what Mr. Lu likes most. roll! As far as Huan is concerned, it''s really gone. Lu Qin couldn''t say much in front of her, although his face had been elongated, although he was very reluctant, but there was no way, people don''t say words, it can be seen what the words and words are now mixed up, even this The crew didn''t want her anymore, okay, don''t just don''t, she got off. Besides, under such a wide range of eyes, Lu Qin, who has always been relatively clean and self-possessed here, how could he be related to a lifeless actress? She is safe and secure. At the very least, Lu Qin will not strangle her. She took out the car key, and was ready to go back, but when she got into the car, she didn''t want to go back, and she had a long time and never came out. It was hard to get angry, and it was not popular anymore, so I could come out and expose her face casually. She was driving around in this car, and sometimes she could still see the advertisement she had shot this time. At that time, she was still all the way to Fanghua, but she was so angry that no one knew her. But for two years, almost everything was wrong. While driving open, she seemed to have nothing to wander around, so she was ready to go back, and she had an inexplicable feeling, it seemed that if she went back late, she would encounter some trouble. Chapter 1292: You say you want to feed me Sure enough, when she drove the car back to Lu''s house, she saw that Qin Xiaoyue''s face had stretched to be longer than that of the horse, and then her eyes were a little bad. Okay, she came back, you tell her, really, I drove my car for so long, I don¡¯t know what to do, I have said that this kind of woman can¡¯t marry, you must marry . While listening to Qin Xiaoyue''s complaints, Yan Huan just wanted to laugh. Did Lu Qin marry her? It seems that there is not yet. He just promised her, but whether this promise will be fulfilled in the end, she still does not know. Yan Huan put the car key aside, Qin Xiaoyue just opened his mouth, so he closed it unwillingly. As far as Huan knows, what does Qin Xiaoyue want? Isn''t she asking for the car key? Isn¡¯t she afraid that she won¡¯t return the car keys? Hum, Qin Xiaoyue hummed from inside his nose, and grabbed his car key directly. Yan Huan opened the door and received Lu Qin''s call. "Why are your acting skills so bad now?" Lu Qin''s voice was almost like a stick, and he just knocked on Yan Yanhuan like a stick. "I haven''t acted in two years." Yan Huan''s flat mouth is also very wronged, her voice is wronged, her face is also wronged, but in those eyes, there is a little coldness that can''t be said. Coagulated. "I wanted to shoot at that time. You said that I don''t need to shoot. In the future, you will give me endless money and will also give me endless clothes and bags. Whatever I want." Yes, this is Lu Qin''s promise, but Lu Qin has never done anything. When it was time for Yan Huan to say something more, Lu Qin interrupted her impatiently. "You have to practice your acting skills. In this way, you will never have the chance to play for me in the future. " "I know," Yan Huan promised, but his red lips raised a touch of something that no one else could understand. It seemed that he was laughing at it. It''s just that she is laughing at someone, or herself, who knows? Lu Qin has hung up the phone over there, and still has some urgency. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m afraid or avoiding something. Yan Huan knows that as long as she takes this out, Lu Qin will It''s impossible to say a second sentence with her. He has the dignity of being a man, although saying that such dignity is just a bit ridiculous. She took a book and read it like this, and then waited for dinner, and if Qin Xiaoyue was there, the fried rice this morning might be about to be cooked. She turned a page again, and heard a footstep in her ear, as well as Qin Xiaoyue''s always loud voice. "You can rest assured, I will be there in a minute, okay, I will pack my luggage in a minute, and we will see you later." Yan Huan put down the book and walked out. Qin Xiaoyue was already packing up his luggage outside. "Mom, where are you going?" "Where am I going, it''s none of your business?" Qin Xiaoyue has always been kind to Yan Huan, and of course it is impossible to have any good tone and words for her "It''s none of my business. It''s your freedom. Yan Huan leans aside, and I don''t know what I''m thinking about. It''s just that I have to know that you will be going for a few days. Reply." Qin Xiaoyue felt comfortable when she heard his son''s name. "Where else can I go?" She pursed her lips, of course, to go abroad once. "Which is like you, like a pig all day, sleeps when you are full." Qin Xiaoyue talked about where he went, and he really didn''t let go of any place that could hurt his words. Yan Huan smiled and didn''t turn back. Okay, it¡¯s best to leave. It¡¯s best to stay outside for a few days. It is also a good day to clean her ears and heels. The two of them must have been enemies in their previous lives. I don''t know which woman can bear Qin Xiaoyue''s temperament, and it is too difficult to be a wife to Qin Xiaoyue. She returned to the room again, and then lived a life full of sleep. After Qin Xiaoyue had packed up her luggage, she was already out with a large box of luggage. This may be like what she said, it will go for several days, and she is like this, As long as Lu Qin is absent, she has no place to stay at home, but it is understandable that her son is not there, and is facing her daughter-in-law, who is not too flattering. She would rather go outside to see the scenery, but not She is willing to look at her face without looking at it, and Yan Huan does not want to look at others. Yan Huan read the book for a while, and after a while, it was time to eat. She went out. Today, there are only a few people, only her, and Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin is not there, Lu Yi is not even Fang Zhu, oh, how did she forget, this is not about to take the summer vacation By the way, before the summer vacation, the teacher is the busiest, so Mr. Fang Zhu is also the busiest. This is the dish on this big table, and the two of them will definitely not be able to finish it. "Your mother-in-law is gone?" Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan. "Yeah, if you leave, you might have to go out for several days," Yan Huan eats without touching the big fish and meat. She also eats lightly. She used to stay in shape before, and later also used to eat such meals. By the way, she is not too picky. When she encounters good food, she doesn¡¯t want to kill herself. It¡¯s not delicious. She doesn¡¯t eat when she¡¯s hungry. The two were silently eating, Yan Huan did not like to talk, and Ye Shuyun did not say it, but it was okay, each occupying the other side of the table, and they didn¡¯t feel anything awkward, plus they It is different to eat, so each other is like eating what you eat. "Tomorrow the old man is coming," Ye Shuyun reminded Yan Huan, "Don''t come out. Meals or something, I will let someone deliver it to you. The old man in the family has a bad temper, and your temperament is the same." Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t even know what to say, "If you say good things to him, if you serve softly, he won¡¯t say anything. Although, the old man¡¯s temper is afraid of whoever sees it, but don¡¯t be afraid. Paper tigers, he will hit your uncle, hit Lu Yi, hit Lu Qin, but he will not hit a woman, no matter how much you don¡¯t like you, he won¡¯t fight you." "Thank you auntie, I know." Yan Huan continued to eat her meal, such a kind reminder, she was already very grateful, um, not coming out tomorrow, not not coming out, she continued to be a pig, but as long as she was given food . But just don''t come out But she was not allowed to see anyone. Ye Shuyun still talked a little, but in fact it was not impossible. The old man''s temperament was like that. After a long time, the old man recognized his life and followed suit. Chapter 1293: She eats alone I just hope that Yan Huan can persevere. Of course, if you give the old man a soft attitude, there is nothing wrong with her, but she is worried about Yan Huan¡¯s temperament. Yan Huan¡¯s temperament is sometimes difficult to say, just like she smashed her stomach last time, After scaring Qin Xiaoyue for a few days, she didn''t come out, she knew that her temper was a little aggressive, and it should be very stubborn. Is this going to be tough against the old man? It¡¯s just here that I became the Lu family and I have to take care of my grandfather, not because of the grandfather¡¯s right, but because of his surname Lu, and they want to stay in the Lu family for a day, they will have a day, know How to get along with the old man. She reminded her in good faith. In fact, she didn''t feel anything wrong with Yan Huan, but it was obvious from the old man that she still didn''t turn around. "Don''t worry, it will be good after a long time." She felt she still had to say something. "Thank you auntie, I know," Yan Huan has never looked up, just eating the food in her bowl. She is really grateful to Ye Shuyun. Maybe in this Lu family, the only thing she likes is Ye Shuyun. . And sometimes she couldn''t help but think, if the person she married was not Lu Qin, but Lu Yi, how would life go, even if the old man doesn''t like her anymore, at least there will be a good one Mother-in-law is guarding her. At this point, Qin Xiaoyue is far from Ye Shuyun. However, this is just her thoughts, she would not like a man like Lu Yi, maybe she is more sleazy, she likes the long white face. And she couldn''t help laughing at herself. Now she was looking for a white-faced one, not only to raise her face, but also to raise a white-faced fuck. After eating, she went back to continue to read the book, because she didn¡¯t know what to do except for these things, maybe because she had run around so much, she just wanted to stay in a quiet place now, If the assistant has arranged something for her, she will do it too, but it is really difficult for her little assistant now, and she is still trying to help her to restore her popularity to her efforts. It was just a few days, and it seemed that there was no fruit. The assistant mentioned to Yanhuan a reality show. Yanhuan didn¡¯t want to participate too much, and even if she went, it wasn¡¯t a starring role. She wasn¡¯t a small supporting role. This is a relatively popular program, and the exposure rate is also good. But in her current situation, it is impossible to record a program every day, and then run around. The Lu family is not a Lu Qin, she does not want to be able to go out. Lu Qin''s easy thing is that it is possible to make a cameo, but if it is really a cameo, do people need her? By the way, how did she pass the time at the Lu family? It seems that in addition to fighting with Qin Xiaoyue, it was the trouble of finding Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun did not care about her. Others were in trouble, and they found that the days were not so sad. Even the horizontal flesh on her face shrank back. In fact, this is also very good. Noon is also very good, or Ye Shuyun and her two are present, the others are not. "I asked them to cook the morning meal again, don''t you dislike it?" Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan, that is, two people ate it, and it was a little pitiful. "Not too bad." Yan Huan is eating very well. Anyway, she just eats a few dishes. The rest is still. Qin Xiaoyue is not here. She also feels relaxed. Yan Huan is not too talkative, maybe because she eats with Lu¡¯s family. For a long time, every time, Qin Xiaoyue picked this one, and she was shutting up. Ye Shuyun didn''t say anything. She thought about how these dishes could be eaten again. At night, she and Lu Jin could eat. After Yan Huan had finished her meal, she went to the kitchen and talked about it, leaving her with some rice, which she would eat at night. At this time in the afternoon, she didn¡¯t go out, but she also heard that Fang Zhu was coming, she didn¡¯t want to sit with Fang Zhu, not because she was afraid of Fang Zhu, wrong, she was really afraid of Fang Zhu, she I was afraid that the face I saw Fang Zhu would be difficult to swallow. So even if she didn''t go, she didn''t want to eat anyway. In the evening, she cooked a fried egg and rice for herself. It was fried in two. But when she came out, the man didn''t seem to come back. This is how she remembered. It seemed that after listening to the servant at home, he and Fang Zhu went out. The two went to live overnight. She squeezed her red lips and did not know where this unpleasant heart came from? This seems to be normal. People are originally male and female friends. It is normal to spend the night together. It is not impossible for her to stay outside overnight. She has to stay alone like her. She sat on the sofa, watching two fried rice in a daze. Well, no one robs her. It¡¯s best. No wonder she always feels that she¡¯s not eating enough. Maybe it¡¯s not enough, she¡¯s given it to others. So it¡¯s always not enough to eat. And she did not know, they are clear, they will not owe it later, then they will go to their stomachs in the future, but, after taking a few bites, she feels that the taste is not very good, maybe during the day I ate too much, so I couldn¡¯t eat any more. She put the bowl down for a while, and then came over to eat. She had just stood up and was going to go back to her room to get a book. When she was reading while eating, she walked on her front feet and heard someone coming in. Fang Zhu walked in, and when he saw the meal on the table, he was surprised, "Oh, you have already prepared the meal for me, just right, I am also hungry." She walked generously at the table, and there were still two plates of fried rice on the table, and a bowl of soup. Not bad aroused her appetite, plus she is now a bit hungry, so now I want to eat more. She took out a bowl from the kitchen, filled herself with a bowl of rice, and sat there and ate it, and once she ate this, she discovered that the fried rice was unexpectedly delicious, and she didn''t know which cook in the house. It''s made, and it still looks very good. When she comes next time, I will make it again. She is eating fried rice and scooping up a bowl of soup for her again. Well, the soup is also good. The clear soup is not salty or light, but the clear soup is also unexpectedly delicious. There will be a smell of fresh fungus soup on the tip of the tongue It was just like this, it made people feel the temptation of a food. She then scooped up a bowl of soup for her. The soup was not much, at most two small bowls. It seemed that there were too few, which was not enough for her to drink. She was really busy for a day today. One of her students was sick, and as a teacher, how could she ignore her students, so she stayed with the students in the hospital for a day. Chapter 1294: Dare to eat her meal It wasn''t until the evening that I came back. It happened that the hospital was closer to the Lu family. Today, she lived here at the Lu family. It was not the first time she lived in the Lu family. And she hadn''t had a good meal in one day or so. When Lu Yi came in, he saw that Fang Zhu was eating rice on the table, and when he saw the egg fried rice on the plate, he actually felt a headache, and he was already drunk by Fang Zhu. Soup. "Are you coming over to eat?" Fang Zhu himself filled himself with a bowl of fried rice and sat there eating. The soup was good, but there was too little. Let''s get more people next time. Lu Yi walked over and saw the rice in the pot. There were as many as two people. According to the woman''s temperament, it was impossible to cook too much, so there are two people, which proves that the woman did not eat. of. And Fang Zhu didn''t care about the three, seven, twenty-one, and put all the rice in his bowl. This shrimp was very delicious, and after the shrimp was ready, it was peeled out one by one. It''s also not greasy and greasy, and it''s also fresh. It''s really much better than the fried shrimp. When she ate her own portion, she found that there was another on the plate. You give me these, Fang Zhu said in his mouth, and he also picked up the shrimps with his hands. It is said that you eat it every day. I don¡¯t eat it often. The cook in your house is good, and the food is fried well. But she felt a little strange. Lu Yi did not say that they would come back today. Somehow, someone prepared the rice and knew that she likes fried rice, so she specially made fried rice for her. When Yan Huan came out, he was going to eat his own meal. As a result, the person sitting on the table drank her soup and ate her fried rice, just like a pig, You ate all of one plate and finished the other. She cast her face down, holding back hard. Otherwise, she was really unsure. After a while, she could really hold back, and took a chair and directly hit Fang Zhu''s face. Who allowed her to eat the food she cooked, or his X eats the same as the pig, this is a university teacher, an intellectual, or a woman with a high academic qualification and a high IQ. Do you have any brains or politeness? This is what a woman with high IQ does. Is a woman with knowledge just dialing it in someone else''s bowl? What do you think of yourself and others? What happened, she made this. Tell her who can still eat it, the meal was made by herself, but when someone rubbed it with chopsticks, she felt sick. At this time, Lu Yi also found her, Yan Huan stared at him fiercely. Let''s go, the old lady doesn''t wait any longer, and later wants to let her give him a grain of rice again. She ran angrily back to her room, her stomach still gurgled, and she felt very wronged. If it¡¯s not that it¡¯s the Lu family, it¡¯s not that she¡¯s a servant, because of her temperament, how could you let yourself suffer such a loss, it¡¯s all a loss, and she¡¯s not the one Called Yan Huan. She endured just because there was not only a surname outside, but also a surname Lu. Fang Zhu put the plate on the table, and then hiccuped. I was going to sleep. I said something tomorrow, and she really felt that she was too sleepy. Awake. And the table was also a mess. After the soup was finished, one plate of fried rice was eaten up, and the other plate was half left, but the delicious foods above, such as shrimp, ham, hard-corned corn, etc., also Most of them were picked away. Originally, a plate was exactly the amount of a person. If you were too hungry, you would owe a little, but most of the plates were all eaten up, but Fang Zhu was like this since childhood. This is the only daughter in the family, everything is close to her, and the temperament is also dominated by domineering and selfishness, especially in eating, Lu Yi is accustomed to Fang Zhu''s temperament. It doesn''t matter how she eats on weekdays, but today the meal is not made by the cook, but by Yan Huan. Yan Huan obviously didn¡¯t eat it. Now that Fang Zhu is so distracted, the woman¡¯s temper is also irritable. The gloves that others have worn are unwilling to take. How can you eat the leftover food from others, don¡¯t say Yan Huan for this meal, Even she herself didn''t want to touch it again. He picked up the dishes on the table, took them to the kitchen, and dumped the rest of the food in the trash Then he rolled up his sleeves again and took out the noodles from the refrigerator. "Knock..." He knocked on the door. Yan Huan was lying on the bed, feeling very hungry, but the more hungry, the more wronged, the more wronged, the more she wanted to cry. Everyone here bullied her, and the food she had worked so hard didn''t take a bite. , In the end, it was given to the enemy, when she was so bully? "Knock..." There was another door sound outside, and Yan Huan sat up, and wiped his tears hard, not knowing who it was. She walked over to open the door, but it wasn''t anyone else standing at the door, it was Lu Yi. Lu Yi put a bowl of noodles in her hands and put them in front of her. "Sorry." He said, not without discovery, Yan Huan''s red eyes, it was obvious that he had cried. His fingers squeezed the edge of the bowl. This is for you. Yan Huan brought the bowl over. She lowered her head and looked at the sour noodle soup in the bowl. She didn''t say a word, and she didn''t even know what she was thinking. Lu Yi may still want to say something, but the creeping lips and teeth may have given her a last sigh. And he just turned around, but he heard the yell from behind him. He turned around and saw that Yanhuan was still standing, and her hands were still in the air, but a bowl was dropped on the ground, all the noodles in the bowl were spilled, and the poached egg above the noodles, in the air It''s all the taste of Guzi sour soup, but it makes people''s hearts do not know why, it is so tight, it is also uncomfortable. He hadn''t responded yet, but there seemed to be a slight thorny wind blowing across his face, and the woman had already passed him and walked to the hall. She didn''t accept his kindness Why should she make the food for his woman? Why should I give him that, the woman she hates to eat. One bowl of noodles wants to compensate her fried rice, she is not rare, yes, she is not rare, she is not rare at all. Lu Yi looked at the broken bowl on the ground, and the fragments of the porcelain bowl on the ground. After half a day, he was moved, and without a word, he took the trash can and put the fragments on the ground. Picked up one piece, including the bowl of noodles, including those meals. Chapter 1295: So bad temper When he finished everything, he found that the kitchen lights were still on, and she had never been out. She has never been a woman without temper. In fact, her temper is really quite big, and the larger one is difficult to resist, but, usually, she has tolerated her temper. Like Qin Xiaoyue, it doesn''t matter if Qin Xiaoyue is too much. She endured it. She has endured for two years. It''s only now that she started to feel a little unbearable. She even dropped the bowl, showing how angry she was and how much she wanted to kill. Probably the most wanted to kill is either someone else or him When he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Yan Huan leaning aside. She stared at a pot in a silly way. The pot was steaming rice. Was she going to make a fresh fry for herself? And the green beans with water on one side, corn, and several peeled shrimps. This character is really stubborn. This is not exactly where to fall, but also where to get up. Yan Huan sucked her nose, she wiped her tears with her back, she wasn¡¯t a rare noodle, she wanted to eat her own fried rice, and she would never give Lu Yi a grain of rice in the future. When he eats his noodles, she does not seldom eat his noodles, and he does not seldom eat the fried rice she cooks. There is no more rice, it doesn¡¯t matter, she steamed herself, but for twenty minutes, she is not afraid. When she brought out a fried rice again, the man was still sitting outside with his notebook on his lap. He said nothing, just looked at it deliberately, and at this time, his fingers were not put. On the keyboard. Yan Huan brought her new fried rice back to the room to eat. The bowl and debris at the door were cleaned up. She opened the door and walked in, then put the plate down, put it on the table, and then took it I ate it bit by bit with a spoon, but I cried myself again Nothing, what are you crying about, what''s there to cry about, yes, what''s to cry about, but someone else treats her good intentions as donkey liver and lungs, just ignore it later. Outside, Lu Yi sighed again. He put down his notebook and stood up. His stomach snorted and he was hungry. Almost no food for a day, and I¡¯m busy now, but it seems to be nothing This day seemed to be a very bad day for him. And he stood in the kitchen, but he didn''t know what to do. The kitchen was very clean, almost like no one had touched. He opened the refrigerator, and there was some rice left in the refrigerator. He took the rice out of it, and the bowl was still a bit persistent, and the rice was steamed just now. He put the rice on the table, then took out an egg and fried it for himself. He doesn''t make egg fried rice, and of course it doesn''t taste very good. He took the bowl out, set it aside, and began to get busy. Sometimes he ate a bite of fried rice with eggs. The oil was too much, so it was a bit greasy. Only the eggs had some egg flavor and other flavors. No. There is no corn, no green beans, no ham sausage, and the taste is greasy and not delicious. The same rice, the same pot, the same ingredients, but different people will have different flavors. Today, he ran around with Fang Zhu for a day, so his work was not completed. Until the early morning when Ye Shuyun got up, he found that Lu Yi was still busy there. "Lu Yi, why didn''t you sleep?" Ye Shuyun quickly came over and saw the layer of ash that had accumulated under his son''s eyes. He knew that he was working overtime again. "Somewhat busy, mom, rest assured, I''m fine." Lu Yi comforted Ye Shuyun, "It''s okay to be busy after a few days." "Look at you, what kind of prosecutor?" Ye Shuyun now has some regrets. At first, he supported his son as a prosecutor. The prosecutor''s job is really not something that ordinary people can do. First, let''s not talk about the nature of the work. After working overtime every day, she was so distressed that she was so distressed. She was afraid of this son, and she was going to die before she got older. "Mom, this is my job," Lu Yi put down his notebook. This is how many years he has been used to. It''s just a bit busy, but the work process is very smooth, without too much labor. Labor, so he just spent his time, not much use of his brain, so there is not much unbearable. "By the way, you go to sort it out first," Ye Shuyun touched his son''s hair. "It''s all messed up. After a while, your grandfather will come over. If you see you don''t trim, you might want to curse again." "Grandpa is coming?" Lu Yi really didn''t know that Grandpa Lu was coming. "Yeah, your grandpa wants to come over and let him see you like this, beware he will really scold you." Ye Shuyun hurriedly packed up other things and drove her son into the room. Lu Yi picked up her notebook and couldn''t help but glanced at a certain direction. The stubborn woman should still be asleep now. If no one called her, she might have fallen asleep at noon, then she What I missed was breakfast and lunch, but even if I didn¡¯t miss it today, it¡¯s best not to come out. The old man''s prejudice towards her is really too big. The old man came at around ten o''clock. He first looked around, and he didn''t see the annoying woman. He was in a good mood. When Lu Yi came out, his spirit was good, and his spirit was also good. Well, except that there are some bloodshot eyes in his eyes, he can''t see it. He actually hasn''t slept all night. The old man saw Lu Yi like this, and he didn''t say anything at all. At noon, Fang Zhu also came. The old man seemed to treat Fang Zhu pretty well, at least it was with Yan Yue, and did not stretch his face. Although Fang Zhu looks average and does not have a good figure, but in terms of personality and occupation, it is very popular with the old man like Mr. Lu, and there may be no comparison and no harm. Although he is not too satisfied with the other bamboo, he is afraid that the children she and Lu Yi will be ugly in the future, but if a woman like Yan Huan, then he would rather find an ugly one. Anyway, Lu Qin was not the grandson in his heart. His grandson, only Lu Yi was the one he liked. Of course, Lu Yi was good enough, otherwise he could not have spent so much attention on Lu Yi. Ye Shuyun walked into the kitchen and saw that the old man outside didn''t notice it. This was to let the chef divide out the prepared meals. Every thing was poured, and then came out. Chapter 1296: Is it suitable for "Knock..." She knocked on the door. Soon, Yan Huan came and opened the door. She doesn''t look too good, her eyes are swollen. "Thank you auntie," Yan Huan passed the bowl from Ye Shuyun. There were rice and many dishes in the bowl. The dishes were also her favorite, and she didn''t pick anything. She was hungry now. Don''t say give her food, even if she is given a bowl of rice, she is grateful. At the very least, people can still think of her. Ye Shuyun originally wanted to say a few words of comfort, but it was impossible to say what happened. Forget it, don''t say it, just like that. It¡¯s better if it¡¯s longer. When you are young, it is better to have more setbacks. When you are old, it may be a blessing. However, children without parents and mothers are pitiful. If the ordinary children were left, if they were wronged at the husband¡¯s house, they would have complained to their mothers long ago, but she couldn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t have parents, so she didn¡¯t even have to complain. Ye Shuyun didn''t know what to do, suddenly reached out and put it on Yan Huan''s hair, and then just like his own son, in an instant, some maternal love overflowed. "If you have something, you can tell the uncle, who saved your uncle''s life, I still remember it." Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at the bowl he was holding in his hand, but his fingertips seemed to be burned, with a slight pain. She closed the door and put the bowl on the table, then picked up the chopsticks and ate it bit by bit. Ye Shuyun¡¯s meals are good food here, and her favorite prawns in oil, this one can eat a lot by herself, and there are only a few plates in total. This dish is also Fangzhu I like to eat the most, every time Fang Zhu is rushing with her. She felt that Ye Shuyun was about to give her half of the prawns. Others are Sixi Maruko, fish nuggets, and chicken nuggets, which are also put a lot. Although she doesn''t like meat, but these meats are very like to eat, and it seems to be chopped with chicken legs. She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. It seems that in the past, her mother also gave her all the delicious food. Every time there were chickens at home, both chicken legs were hers, but her mother was reluctant to be one. Ye Shuyun is a good mother, but she is not hers. I will repay you, Yan Huan eats, and then wipes your tears with your sleeves hard, you have helped me, I will repay, I said Huan Huan is not ungrateful, nor is it unbelief. If one day, you are in danger, even if I change my life, I will. Not for anything, just because of this bowl of rice. In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun did not send her meals, because Grandpa Ji had already returned, so she could go out to eat, and no one would say anything about her. When she arrived in the living room, a table of dishes had been put on the table, the couple Ye Shuyun was there, Lu Yi and her girlfriend Fang Zhu were also there, and she was alone, and no one was welcome. However, it doesn''t matter, she just ate, and she went back after eating. At the very least, she still lives in the Lu family, but what is she, Fang Zhu, hasn''t she married Lu Yi yet? Lu Yi, let''s talk about being the grandma and grandma of the Lu family, and now Fang Zhu is nothing more than a girlfriend. Everything is impermanent, no one knows what will happen in the future, and no one does not know, will he be the one who has gone through his life in the future? May or may not Everyone will say, whoever laughs last in this world is the only one who laughs. As for the laughing faces now, the more ugly Fang Zhu, she just wants to see when she can laugh? Wait until she can stand here in a fair and bright way, and laugh again, and now she is laughing stupidly. Yan Huan didn''t sit down for long, just scooped a bowl of porridge for himself, and then took two rolls of garland, and left. He also handed it over to a family of four people, with her extra person, maybe all People are not eating well. "A child without a parent and a mother is pitiful," Ye Shuyun sighed, and then said to the landing, "I sent her dinner today, and I saw her eyes are swollen, I''m all in I think, if you want to have parents, at least you have been so wronged. You can talk to your parents, but she has nothing." "Poor people must have hateful things," Fang Zhu said with different emotions. "Auntie, she doesn''t have much pity. Look at her now, she doesn''t need to do anything, she has everything, she lives like a parasite." Ye Shuyun didn''t like these things that Fang Zhu said so much. No one said anything. Even if people were not in the Lu family, they might have been better than they are now. If a woman is so profitable, she can still give herself Are you starving? Although she didn''t like it in her heart, she still suffocated it and didn''t say it in front of Fang Zhu. As for Fang Zhu, to be honest, she couldn''t like it anymore. This temperament is too sharp, and in the end this woman is not suitable for her son. In fact, she still wants to find a softer woman for her son. Let the son spoil the one who loves it, not a sharp one. He doesn''t laugh all day. Others say that Rou Neng Ke Gang, but he never said that the harder the bang feeling, the better. She sighed, at this time even the food was not very fragrant. Lu Jin gave her a strange look, then put some dishes in her bowl, "What''s wrong, there is no taste, what''s wrong with this dish today, isn''t it delicious?" But he tasted it and tasted it Still very good. Ye Shuyun smiled at the landing, but the smile was really bitter. She couldn¡¯t always say that she was thinking whether Fang Zhu was suitable for her son. She wanted to give her son the opposite of his character, but She couldn¡¯t tell the story of playing the mandarin ducks, and she couldn¡¯t get out of work. Forget it. Let¡¯s take a look. Maybe her son is so dead, so she can only marry a hard rock The same woman, and then the two of them, have been in such a lifetime. At this time, Yan Huan was sitting in her room. She put the roll of flowers in her mouth, took a bite, and then turned over the book. Such a day, it was a good day, compared to the previous, at least Some more clean out. Without Qin Xiaoyue, she would go along with this thing, cheat that thing, or call Lu Qin from time to time. Of course, this is when she gave Lu Qin money. Lu Qin will be concerned for a few days. And now she has rarely given Lu Qin money, and since the last time, she has never given Lu Qin money anymore, because she is not much, so Lu Qin has cooled her for a month. It''s time. Chapter 1297: Stole And she is not afraid to say anything, it is good to ignore it, she is also very good by herself. Even if there is no big meal to eat, even if it is nibbling the rolls here. After the two rolls were finished, she stretched out and asked to follow the TV and did some radio gymnastics. She was lazy and everyone else did yoga. She didn¡¯t do it. She likes to do radio gymnastics. Like a junior high school in elementary school, she has nothing to do and she feels that her spirit is all right. The rest of the time, for her, was nothing more than watching TV, or finding food or sleeping. When we wake up, it''s almost around ten o''clock in the evening. She sat up and was hungry. She went to cook bowls of noodles for herself, so she didn''t make fried rice As for the man, from now on, she will not care anymore, of course, she will not be kind, and give him a fried rice, of course, the noodles are nowhere. She walked into the kitchen and made a bowl of egg noodles for herself. She didn''t want to eat sour soup noodles. When she remembered sour soup noodles, she would think of the man. My girlfriend takes care of herself, why should she let her eat her fried rice, and also eat up her fried rice. When she came out with a bowl of noodles, Lu Yi just came back, and Huan didn¡¯t even care about him. She just returned to her room with her face. With a bang, she closed the door and put the face down Just eat it. As for the man outside, what does it matter if he lives or not? After eating noodles, she continued to sleep. Anyway, her life is like this. It seems that she has not had much contact with the man, and she has changed back to the previous one. No, there is no intersection at all, and there is no possibility of changing hydrocarbons, as long as she is happy, as long as he It is Lu Yi. She is his cousin''s daughter-in-law, he is her cousin, that''s it, it''s a simple relationship. She woke up at about 7 o''clock this morning, and she still wanted to sleep for a while, but she didn''t know what happened. She just couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning, just twisting the quilt into a twist, but But the more sober the person is, according to her previous work and rest, she has to sleep until about ten o''clock no matter what. But today was an accident, she couldn''t sleep. Forget it, she sat up, did not sleep, went to dinner, just to catch up with breakfast. When she went out, breakfast was already set on the table, but she was the only one eating. "where are they?" Yan Huan asked the babysitter, there was no holiday, no matter how they were not there, still said, asleep, still not awake, but it is impossible, she lived in the Lu family for two years, no matter what, Ye Shuyun will definitely wake up very early. Her work schedule is very regular. She goes to bed early and gets up early. Even if she is lazy, it is impossible to wake up at this time. Besides, even if Ye Shuyun really slept too much, it wasn¡¯t Lu Jin. Lu Jin was not on the troops now. After the earthquake, he was ready to retreat. When he worked in the sea market, he could be accompanied every day. Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun is always lazy, and Lu Jin is also lazy? Where are they going overseas? Could it be impossible to control yourself at once? She touched her forehead, feeling that she thought a little bit, and also thought it was a bit weird. Then the nanny told her what was going on. Today, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were going to have a medical examination, so they passed by early in the morning, and the meal was not eaten, so this meal was a bit cheap. She was the only one at home, and by noon, she was really the only one left. Even the babysitter came home after taking leave. At noon, Yan Huan made a little noodles for herself. She didn¡¯t think to trouble the chef. She couldn¡¯t eat much by herself. She didn¡¯t mean to eat big fish and meat. She was not Qin Xiaoyue. Without chicken, duck and fish meat, she couldn''t live. She hadn''t been so blunt. She washed the bowl, but found that there was still something in the oven. She turned on the oven and saw that there was also a roast chicken with tenderness in the oven. It seems like a bit of a demeanor, Yan Huan nibbled his fingers, can you eat some. But in the end she still refrained. She didn¡¯t like to eat. She wanted to eat, that is, she was fair and honest. Why did she have to steal to eat? She closed the oven again, then returned to the room, and took out the book. Look, sleep after watching tired. But no one knew at this time that an old man with a vigorous spirit came in. His eyes looked around, and then he glared. This was when he came to the kitchen. When he saw that there was no one in the kitchen, he hurried in. Then I found something in it, and finally turned on the oven and took out the roast chicken from the inside. He was informed that the cook had roasted the chicken today, and nobody was here today, otherwise he would not be able to come here and sent the guards away. These days, he is very unhappy, he is not allowed to eat this, he is not allowed to eat that, this will not let her, then tell him, what kind of fun life will be, life is not fun, then do it alive What is better than dead. He stole the chicken from the kitchen and sat outside, tearing a chicken leg to eat, and it was about to kill him. Now no one is feeding him, and he has no big hobbies, just like eating this chicken. What, even this point of interest should be deprived of him. Okay, they don¡¯t give it to eat, he holds it by himself. Of course he never thought about it, it would be stealing. This is his house. The chicken was put there. It was not just prepared for him. When they came back, it was enough for them to roast one. Anyway, it was not that they roasted themselves, or that there was a cook. He tore off a chicken leg again, feeling like he was going to die, just as if he hadn¡¯t eaten enough food in a few lifetimes. In the mouth, he also took a bite, and the deliciousness instantly conquered him. He took another bite, and really felt that this was delicious on earth, and he almost swallowed it. It was too pitiful to eat, so he choked himself, and he stood up, holding a chicken leg in one hand, and was about to pour himself a glass of water. I knew that this water should have poured early. Now It was really annoying to make him stand up again. He was eating with chicken legs while walking. What he didn''t pay attention to was shaking, and some chicken bones fell to the ground, and he didn''t care. He poured a large glass of water for himself, and he just walked forward. As a result, he just watched the food, but didn''t pay attention. At this time, the chicken bones under his feet accidentally dropped. Chapter 1298: Cant save His foot happened to be on those bones, but he didn''t know what happened. The foot was also staggered. When he hadn''t responded, the whole person had already fallen to the ground. The glass was shattered by him first, and his hand fell on the glass shard so well, that instantly, warm blood flowed from his wrist. Grandpa Lue''s eyes widened, and even the sound of his fall was gone. He could still see the blood bleed from his wrist, which had already bleed so much in almost an instant. He opened his mouth wide, like he was holding oxygen in the air, and his body cramped. Inside, Yan Huan also heard that. She raised her head and put the book aside. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? It wouldn''t be a fall. She turned her hair away from the side, just walked a few steps. It was folded back. Forget it, she still didn''t go out, maybe she heard it wrong. However, as soon as she sat down, she found that she seemed to have some undesirable feelings, and such uneasy feelings made her feel uneasy. She stood up again, opened the door, and then walked out, not a thief, but this thief was too bold, and dared to come here, and did not look at this what is the place? This is the home of Army Chief Lu Jin and the prosecutor of Lu Yilu. They can poke them into a cell with just one finger, and they can''t think of it for a lifetime. Yan Huan was just taken aback when he reached the living room. Is that Mr. Lu? Why is he here, and what is wrong with him, how is he lying on the ground? She walked over carefully, and saw that Master Lu''s eyes were wide, and one hand was still bleeding outside, and that blood was like a stream. Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids, and it was still in a sober consciousness. At this time, he also saw the face of Yan Huan. He opened his mouth, but he had no words, I don¡¯t know if I can¡¯t say it, or I¡¯m still holding it. Say. Yan Huan took a step back and turned away. Grandpa Lu clenched his other hand, some old tears slipped out of the corner of his eyes He knows, he just knows. The watch is ruthless, the play is unintentional. She couldn''t wait for him to die. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuanyang could be regarded as a whisperer all his life, but in the end it was changed to such a death method. He was not reconciled. Just then, there was a series of footsteps in his ear again, he opened his eyes again, and saw that the woman he hated ran over again, holding a few clean towels in her hand, she crouched down Body. He took a Mao Tongbao and pressed his hand bowl, while the other was wrapped tightly around the bend of his arm. Then, confused, he heard the woman''s voice. "Hey, 120? I have an old man here who fell down. I don¡¯t know how it fell. I can¡¯t move or talk. My wrist was cut by glass, maybe the wrist vein was injured, and the blood flow was very fast. ." "How old are you?" Yan Huan thought for a while. "It''s all 81 years old. The old man had a 80th birthday last year. She knows. Although she said that she was not qualified to go, the 80th birthday was true, so this year Is 81 years old. "Is there any other disease?" The doctor asked again. There may still be some time to leave the ambulance, so now I can only rely on my family. I try my best to get some life-saving time. "High blood pressure, high blood fat," Yan Huan remembers that Ye Shuyun would not let his father and his son eat too greasy things, just because the old man has high blood fat and high pressure. In fact, it is a typical three-high symptom of the elderly. This disease. "How are people now?" Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at Grandpa Landing. He saw that Grandpa Lu''s eyes were still open, as if he was still staring at her, but he didn''t speak. "It should be sober, because it is still staring at me," the eyes were too familiar, and Yan Huan knew it was annoying. "Okay, I know. Please come over as soon as possible, in the Lu Mansion." After Yan Huan finished speaking, he also put his mobile phone aside, and then, according to what the doctor said, put his hand on the elbow of Lu''s father and son to make the blood flow slower. "Someone no one? Does anyone..." Yan Huan shouted at the hall, but there were few people here. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin did not like too many people. At this time, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were not there, the nanny went back, and the cook went out to buy food. She is the only one here. She had no choice but to wait first. The doctor said that she should not go out now, and she must stay with the old man, so that the old man¡¯s heart can be calmer, otherwise, she may lose half of her if she is nervous. Life-threatening. Yan Huan is actually not that bad. She is not someone who can¡¯t save her life. Even if Master Lu treats her so badly, and how many times she has been scolded, she can¡¯t let people die in front of her. "The ambulance is coming soon." Yan Huan said to the landing man. Old man Lu still opened his eyes, maybe people were confused, but it might be better to see, at least, people are now sober of. "Did you eat the chicken in the kitchen?" Yan Huan glanced at the chicken on the table and still lowered his head. After thinking for a while, this was a bit bullying and said, "That chicken was vomited by me It''s drooling." Mr. Lu''s face was originally white, and the color changed suddenly. It seemed to have been a lifeless face, and finally got a little more alive. "I sometimes think about it, why don''t you die? If you die, I''ll be more comfortable." Yan Huan sat down and told the truth, she said it was sincere, but she wanted to be the father and son Lu The gas is about to explode. "However, your life will be very long. I think I may not be able to wait. The day you become an ashes box, you may all be scolded by you." The blood on Grandpa Lu''s face has dropped a bit. "Your grandson''s vision is really bad." Yan Huan said again. "It''s not good, otherwise how could he look at you?" Mr. Lu couldn''t speak, but what this showed was what it meant. "Lu Qin''s vision is of course good," Yan Huan is quite confident in himself. "I am so beautiful, good temperament, young, and make money. My worth is not low, and my base country will be so good in the future. , The baby born later is absolutely beautiful." Grandpa Lu pouted, maybe it was a bit disappointing, but I have to say that what Yan Huan said was not unreasonable. She didn''t exaggerate herself, because this is not her strong point, most of her life is supported by this face. Chapter 1299: blindness "But your family''s Lu Yi''s vision is really bad, no, it''s blind," as long as Yan Huan talked about Fang Zhu, there was fire in his heart, and smoke was also in his eyes, "He must be so ugly, you say he Are you blind?" Yan Huan asked the landing man. Master Lu¡¯s throat moved. Only the rumbling sound in his throat, but he couldn¡¯t find the sound. If he had a voice, he might jump up and scold at Yan Huan¡¯s nose, you are blind, my grandson. So good. "I know what you are going to say?" Yan Huan doesn''t have to guess. What did Lord Lu stare at? "Is it wrong? I don''t think your vision is good, otherwise how can I agree, When a woman like Fang Zhu enters your house, she needs to have no face or temperament, and don''t you feel that she looks very ugly, how ugly will the children be born in the future?" "If you take your great-grandson out, people will tell the child." "Look, that is Lao Lu''s great grandson." "But how the child grows so ugly. When Lao Lu was young, it was a handsome man. Lu Jin is also mature now and can amaze a lot of big girls. Lu Yi can also make TV shows, but this Why are children born so ugly, this is still not biological?" "How could it not be biological? It was biological, but the child followed his mother." "So, it is absolutely impossible to marry a woman who is too ugly. Everyone says that mom is going to destroy three generations..." Yan Huan has a kind of learning, and then a vivid performance, let her perform several roles alone, that is not a problem, and she not only learned the sound but also the expression of everyone. It was well portrayed and perfect, as if she had actually seen someone say that. Master Lu''s childish face is so blue, he can only stare at Yanhuan with a pair of eyes, just like this method, and then tell Yanhuan, he is very angry now, and hope to strangle her. "Can''t you have some imagination?" Yan Huan is like not being afraid that Grandpa Lu will be angry, and continues to poke people''s heart nest, "If a grandson like Fang Zhu will be born in the future, it will be like Fang Zhu''s face, tears like green beans, nose It is slumped again, the mouth is not pretty, and the face is big." "My mother said that I was very cute when I was a kid. Even the criminals followed her all the time and wanted to take me away. Yan Huan pointed to his face, if your future great-grandson girl gave me this face, You must have a face." Grandpa Lu¡¯s throat moved again, this was all about the same words, but he forgot about his half-dead life, and the hand that was still bleeding, and he was thinking that Blood no longer bleeds, otherwise, he has such a great spirit, he can¡¯t see anything, he can only see it, Yan Huan¡¯s disgusting face, and hear her opening and closing from time to time The mouth, and the words that must be mad at him. "I know you''re scolding me," Yan Huan lowered his head and made a grimace to the landing man. "You''re saying that I fart, right?" Grandpa Lu¡¯s teeth are all biting and falling apart, just like biting someone¡¯s bones, Yan Huan watched the time for a while, and it should be coming, just when she put down her phone, finally, listen The sound of an ambulance came outside. "Well, can I discuss something with you?" Master Lu narrowed his eyes, and he knew that the woman was not so kind. Yan Huan¡¯s lowered eyelashes were also hurt. ¡°You can call me whatever you want in the future, but can¡¯t you scold my mother? Others say that the dead are the big ones. You calm the dead. Some, is it okay? There is nothing wrong with her, she is just wrong, I entered the door of your Lu family." Father and son''s throat finally didn''t move, which was to prove that he was shutting his mouth, and at this time, several doctors had rushed over, and the hands and feet were also carried into the ambulance. Yan Huan also followed, even she didn''t change her clothes, there was blood on her clothes, and she was wearing a pair of slippers on her feet. Several doctors are very professional in their technique, and they will be treated immediately, and the blood on the bowl in Lao Tzu''s hands has stopped. Otherwise, people have no spirit. Yan Huan was also relieved. She leaned her head on the car. In fact, she was also scared. In fact, it was really just a little. This old man was going to die. If she had no control at that time, if she had left at that time, when she returned, she might have attended the memorial service of this old man, no matter how much she did not like Old Man Lu, she finally saved. Maybe not saved, she will be happier, but she will regret it. After all, a life is not something that can be easily carried, and she does not know whether she can really carry it. She carried the death of her mother and the death of Yiling. She does not want to carry the lives of others. Even if it''s not because of her. She took out her mobile phone and thought for a while before making a phone call. In fact, she remembered not very clearly, but some still remembered, or somehow. Lu Yi was busy. He has been busy recently, and he is almost always busy. He hasn''t even returned home. He put his hand in the middle of his eyebrows and pressed it lightly. It really felt a little too tired. Recently, these days are busy, maybe he really needs a good rest for a few days. He stopped shortly afterwards, but the phone on the side rang. He picked up the phone and put it in his ear. The number was hers. Although it was not signed, there was no special sign, but he knew who the phone was and who called it. ? "Lu Yi, I am happy." Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at Master Lu who had slept in the past. I still don''t know how, but the doctor said that it should be no big deal, but still need to go to the hospital for further examination. "Your grandfather fell, we are preparing to send him to the hospital, um, people are in the ambulance, and I don''t know how it fell, but my wrist was scratched," "Which hospital?" Yan Huan asked the doctor on the side. "Well, I got the first hospital in Haishi. "I''ll go right away," Lu Yi stood up and picked up his coat hanging on one side. He also pulled out his parents'' phone, now I don''t know where they are? "We''ll be here soon," Lu Jin, who was shopping with Ye Shuyun, was also shocked. The two of them laid down their things and ran to the hospital. Although Lu Yi already explained on the phone, the grandfather didn''t fall seriously. However, they are still very anxious. If this is a young man, it may be that Lu Yi¡¯s sentence is not so serious. If they want to come, they may all feel relieved. Chapter 1300: Just fine But the old man is different. The old man is a person in his eighties. He really is unstoppable, untouchable, uninjured, and slightly injured. This old man is not easy to be good, and may die. It''s all asked for. When Lu Yi arrived, she saw Yan Huan sitting on the rest chair. Her clothes were very thin, and her feet were also in front of a pair of slippers. She also had a lot of dried blood. Lu Yi took off his clothes and walked over, also covering Yan Huan. Yan Huan lifted his face, as if his spirit was still a little dazed. "Go ask the doctor." She lowered her head again. She didn''t want to say anything now. She also took off her clothes and put them aside. Even if she is cold again, it will not affect his clothes better than his clothes. She doesn''t want to be caught, what kind of topic does she write Her life has been like this, no matter what makes her okay, she is alive in one or another topic. Lu Yi stood up and went to the doctor. "Relax," the doctor comforted Landing Yi. "The old man was fine. The veins of his wrist were cut. Fortunately, it was not an artery. It was only bleeding. But fortunately, hemostasis was timely, and there was not much blood. Waist There are some slight bone fractures, and you need to take a good rest. In the past few months, you should pay attention to them. "Thank you," Lu Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It doesn''t matter if it''s not heavy. Now it seems that it''s not a serious injury, it''s not a serious injury, otherwise, if Grandpa is in trouble, What to do at home. "You don''t have to thank me," the doctor smiled. "You have to thank the lady." The doctor pointed to Yan Huan, "She helped the old man to stop bleeding, but also relaxed the old man''s spirit, otherwise, the spirit might have collapsed without mentioning the body first..." Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan again, and Yan Huan sat like that quietly, and she was almost like a ball of air, almost all to lower her sense of presence. Soon after, both Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun came. "How is it?" Lu Jin quickly asked his son, "Is your grandpa okay?" "It''s okay," Lu Yi shook his head at Lu Jin, who was eager to look at. "Although Grandpa''s injuries were a bit serious, but they were all skin traumas, so there was no multiple. In addition, he had some bone fractures. Fortunately, it was not a fracture. Just a few months." When Lu Jin heard this, he finally let go of his heart that was about to hang up. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s okay. According to this statement, Master Lu is really not hurt. Fortunately, unfortunately, it doesn''t have to be a fracture, and the elderly people of this age are most afraid of fractures and heart problems. The old man in his family is very healthy, and he practices Tai Chi on weekdays, so there is no major problem with this body, and it will not be a problem to live for another ten years, but although this is in good health, it is no better than young people. It is also old, and the arms and legs are not as good as before. In case of a fall and then a fracture, if the young people are okay, no matter the operation or the recovery afterwards, it is easier, but Mr. Lu is more than 80 years old. If he is really broken, it is equal to It''s his old life. Yan Huan stood up. She lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. She thought she was actually going. Now she is no longer needed here, but, can this dress be worn out, can you get in the car, others Do you think she is a murderer who came out, or a female lunatic, she is like this, and someone else pulls her? While she was still hesitating, the light in front of her was blocked by a shadow. When she lifted her face, she saw Lu Yi''s gloomy eyes, and she blocked the light from him, all gathered above the top of his head. She turned her face, as if she could touch the light. "I''ll take you back," Lu Yi turned around and walked outside. Yan Huan didn''t want to take Lu Yi''s car. In her consciousness, Lu Yi''s car was the car that was rubbed. She does not eat rubbed food, and of course she does not sit in the rubbed car. That is, she looked at the dress on her body again, the blood might not be washed away, and she really can¡¯t go out wearing this **** dress, even if she wants to go back, she needs too much Her courage, she didn''t want to be her who can be said to have disappeared, and once again made headlines, that is, the red and transient shadows of the year were happy, the whole body was blood walking on the street, I don''t know if it was because of the killing People still kill chickens. And she did not dare to imagine a good picture, really. The picture is so beautiful that she can''t bear it. So in the end she only had to ride the car, which was the first time she took a car in Luyi. Hummer''s comfort was very high, also because of the problem of internal space. The interior space of this car is very large, especially the back seat, there is no problem with lying down alone. She hugged her arm, first leaned on the seat of the car, but then when the car was driving, she was a little drowsy, slowly, she drew it down little by little, and later, She didn¡¯t know what to do and lay down, and that¡¯s how it was in the end. And she didn''t know how long the car drove. Until the stop of the car, she just woke up, and she was still lying on the car seat of others, and she really fell asleep. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, Lujia in front of her. The door opened and she had walked out, but she was barefoot and her shoes were still in the car. She didn''t know where she was thrown. Lu Yi took out her slippers from the car and placed them on the ground. Yan Huan lifted his feet and wiped the soles of his feet on the shoes. This was when the feet were stuffed into the slippers. "Thank you," she thanked, turned and walked to the Lu family. The wind seemed to be strong at this time, and she seemed to be blown up and down. She suddenly stopped and returned. Over. Then he touched his belly, "I''m hungry." Lu Yi''s eyebrows were already tight. "What do you want to eat?" Yan Huan thought about it, what did she want to eat? "I want to eat noodles." She had no other excessive demands, and she wanted to eat a bowl of noodles. Lu Yi has come over in a big stride and walked into the house. Yan Huan is the one who went in, and the house was cleaned up, even the glass fragments on the ground were cleaned up. "Your grandfather stole the roast chicken in the kitchen. When you poured water, you slipped and the glass in your hand fell on the ground and shattered. It happened to be cut on his wrist." When Yan Huan walked over, nothing could be seen here, even the blood stains were gone. Chapter 1301: do not go "I know." Lu Yi didn''t ask much, nor did he think about what was the cause, no matter what the cause was, no matter how it happened, the old man is still in the hospital, and there are no big things. This is fortunate for them. Today, there is no one, and only Yan Huan is there. If Yan Huan is not there, or she doesn¡¯t care, maybe they will find out when Grandpa Lu finds that he is dead. Here in Lu Jin, either he bleeds or scares himself to death. They should be grateful Because she saved the old man''s life, she did not ignore or ignore it. Yan Huan had walked into her room. She took out a dress from the cabinet and went into the bathroom, preparing to wash off the dust and blood stains on her body. She has thrown out the clothes she took off in the trash can, and the clothes can be thrown away too. Even with so much blood washed, she won¡¯t wear them again. By the time she came out, Lu Yi had already prepared two bowls of noodles, one for her and one for himself. Yan Huan walked over and picked up one of the bowls. She put the bowl in front of her and drank a small sip of the soup, but she was very careful to drink it because the bowl was still very hot. She drank the soup bit by bit, the noodle soup tasted a bit hot and sour, and it was also a noodle she hadn''t eaten in a long time. In fact, she thinks she still owes Lu Yi an apology, but he also owes her an apology, who let him care about his girlfriend, let his girlfriend eat all the food made by others, She has not asked the owner of the meal if she is willing to share it with them, and it is obvious that as long as they ask, she will definitely say. No matter what. Although it was said that she later dropped Lu Yi''s bowl of noodles, but compared to her hard work and steamed rice and fried rice, the bowl of noodles was not so valuable. She just smashed her face on the ground to give them enough face. Didn¡¯t she hit the head with a bowl? Lu Yi also sat down and ate it with chopsticks. For Yan Huan, this may be her little exchange with Lu Yi, no smell of gunpowder, no cynicism, and no discomfort or discomfort. "Don''t you go to the hospital to see your grandpa?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, not to see what the old man was doing here, he was not the most filial, as for her, she had no sense of presence in this woman, and old man Lu also looked down on her, she went, just in case What if I hang someone up again? "There are my parents," Lu Yi was eating noodles. When he looked up, he saw Yan Huansu holding a face, and also holding a bowl larger than her face. She is quite satisfied with this bowl of noodles, right? "you like to eat?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "Like," Yan Huan ate some noodles again, "like the noodles made by my mother." In terms of Huan put down the bowl, and then seriously faced the escape, "I eat your bowl of noodles, and give you a fried rice, I am still enough for you, if your woman dare to move my rice in the future , I will hit her with a bowl." "She won''t do it again," Lu Yi lowered her head and picked up the chopsticks again. Yes, it won''t happen in the future, he won''t let Fang Zhu come home at that time, and the sentence of your woman, he can all be heard. In the words of Huanhuan, it seems that he brought up some thorn. After eating the noodles, Lu Yi took the initiative to pick up the chopsticks. Yan Huan didn''t care anymore. She rubbed her eyes. She was sleepy. She wanted to go back to sleep. It seemed that she wouldn''t wake up until she fell asleep. "Hello," Suddenly, she turned her head around, and the word "Hello" was obviously calling for Mr. Lu. "You have something?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "Are you still coming back at night?" Yan Huan tilted her head, and she was going to make fried rice in the evening. Looking at the bowl of noodles, she had to pay him back. "Well, come back," Lu Yi, again a faint word of gratitude, had already entered the kitchen. Yan Huan turned around and went back to rest, and her footsteps seemed to be a lot easier than before. They are considered to be reconciled. Pulling on the quilt, she soon fell asleep until the sky outside was dark when she opened her eyes again, and she felt her cell phone out of the quilt. Watching the time on the phone, it was around ten o''clock in the evening. No wonder the sky was so dark and so quiet. By the way, when it comes to quiet, it seems that there is no one in this family now, maybe she is the only one, she can¡¯t be afraid, after all, she knows that the direction of this place is very safe, and it¡¯s not really nobody. , Several nanny in the family are not far away. She sat up, put on her clothes and walked into the living room, and there was no light in the middle of the living room, so black was quiet and quiet was scary. Today, the Lu family is much darker and darker than in the past, because Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin are rare, and Lu Qin is not very close to her family. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she is also absent. So now she really is the only one left. Yan Huan thought, in fact, it is still better to have more people. She sat down and turned on the TV, looking for some recent movies on it, but she is not too concerned about these now, so in the past two years, whether it is TV or movies, she has watched less. She had only left for two years, and there were quite a few new faces in the circle. The old one is still here, the new one is also beginning to be red, only her, now let alone red, even the green ones are gone. Now in the entertainment industry, she seems to have disappeared. She can''t find her shadow at all, even her name is gone, so you can see how she put herself in the past two years. Kind of position above. She looked for a station casually and looked at it, also spending time here, even more because the family was too quiet. She amplified the TV''s voice a little bit, but actually didn''t see much in it, and she didn''t know what was going on in it. Because it was cut off in the middle, she just knew that the man above said don''t go. The woman said, I''m leaving. The man said, please don''t go. The woman said, I have to go. Then, between this walk and no walk, I repeated from time to time, and I walked for half an hour like this. Yan Huan was filming, and was all caught by the plot. Could it be more ink. How did such an unbearable plot come out. She walked into the kitchen and took a plate of green prawns from the refrigerator. She took two from the inside and placed them in front of her. Chapter 1302: Shut down "Don''t go," she shook one in her hand. "I''m going," the other shook. "If you leave, I will live like death." "If I don''t go, I will die better than life," another green shrimp sighed, but unfortunately the shrimp had no eyes. "Then don''t you go?" She took out the shrimp line from the back of the green shrimp and marinated it in the bowl. "Of course I won''t go," she answered again for another green shrimp. "I''m going to get out of the pan soon, and you are almost there." And after she finished, she found something strange. She lifted her face and saw a man standing in front of the kitchen door. The tall figure was as unyielding as ever. It seemed that no matter what happened in the world, Let him hang down his noble head, then bend his knee. Yan Huan was sternly picking shrimp lines, one by one, her hand speed was very fast, one at a time, a total of more than two, all picked by her, and neat Coded in the plate. Lu Yi came over and just sitting down, he heard the conversation on TV. Male, don''t leave. Female, I''m leaving. Man, don¡¯t we say yes, don¡¯t you leave? Female, but I have to go now. Man, why are you leaving... Lu Yi squeezed his nose gently. This line of mental retardation. You are still walking outside, don''t leave, I am entangled and tangled, and inside, Yan Huan has already peeled the shrimps manually, one for a while, and a large plate has been peeled. She opened the pot and removed everything from green beans and corn kernels. Then go to the pot, stir fry, and then go out, but only a few minutes. OK, the meal is ready. She brought out two plates, and then brought out two small bowls, all of which contained egg vermicelli soup. "Today there are no mushrooms, we will drink this." Yan Huan put the soup down, picked up the spoon and ate the meal. She mixed the shrimps into the rice and ate them spoon by spoon. She seemed to be able to eat shrimp everywhere. "How is your grandfather?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, he should have come back from the hospital. After all, what is in the hospital now is not someone else, but his grandfather. "People are already awake, it''s okay, Lu Yi also took a sip of rice, he is going to be discharged. Yan Huan took another bite and said that he was helpless about someone''s willfulness. This is the character of that old man. What others don''t allow him to do is what he wants to do. She ate her own food quietly, but she didn¡¯t talk much. The shrimp mixed in the food was very delicious and fragrant. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel hungry anymore. She thought, after eating this bowl of rice, Sleeping, or continuing to work, is very comfortable. She picked up the small bowl again and drank the soup. The taste of this soup was a little sour. She didn''t like to drink too much. In fact, she still likes to drink mushroom soup, but she didn''t have it today. Lu Yito likes to drink, he has finished his bowl. Yan Huan really feels that this man is well-bred, he eats everything, even the leftovers are willing to eat. Yan Huan was holding the bowl, and she also drank her own bowl of soup that was not too tasty. Lu Yi took the initiative to take care of the dishes. As for Yan Huan, she watched TV for a while and felt bored, and went back Continue to sleep. As for Lu Yi outside, what to do in a while, what to be able to do at a time, and what to do at a later time, this seems to have nothing to do with her. When she was about to lie down and go to sleep, she thought of something. She hadn''t told Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue that Master Lu had fallen. Never mind, tomorrow, it¡¯s so late now, and even if they let them know, they won¡¯t be able to rush back. Early the next morning, she first called Lu Qin. "What''s the matter?" Lu Qin''s voice was a little cold, and it seemed a little impatient. Yan Huan has become accustomed to his cold words recently. She believes that as long as he is given money, he will immediately become enthusiastic, but she has no money to give. "Lu Qin, you are coming back once." Yan Huan''s voice stopped. This was what Lu Qin said. She touched her hair. She just wanted to know, how should Lu Qin answer? "What am I going to do?" Lu Qin asked Yan Huan instead, whether to give him money or to give him subsidies, and now these Huan Huan seem to be more and more useless. "Your grandfather fell," Yan Huan stood up and opened the curtains. When her eyes saw the strong light outside, she didn''t get used to it for a moment. She quickly closed her eyes and waited for her When the eyes adjust to the light in front of them, this is to look out. "Falled?" Lu Qin frowned. "How did he fall?" "I don''t know," Yan Huan didn''t tell him, it was she who saved Grandpa Lu. "Your grandpa is still in the hospital. When will you come back?" "I''m busy here, so I won''t go back first." Lu Qin said that he hung up the phone with a snap. Yan Huan looked at his phone for a long time. That¡¯s it, but he didn¡¯t come back, it wasn¡¯t about Yan Huan¡¯s thing, it was his grandfather of Lu Qin, not Yan Huan¡¯s grandfather. It''s up to you to take responsibility. She just told him, to inform him, as to what kind of decision to make, it was his own business. She took the phone again and called Qin Xiaoyue. It didn''t take long for the phone to be connected, but she thought it was time to connect, but she hung up directly over there. Yan Huan dialed it again, but there was another hang over there, she made several consecutive calls, but Qin Xiaoyue was deliberately not answering her phone, she was not answering the phone, how else would she tell her . When it''s her unwillingness to call again, Over there, it shut down. Okay, Yan Huan pressed the text message, "The old man fell and is now in the hospital. When will you come back?" She clicked to send it, and then she wouldn''t control it anymore. When Qin Xiaoyue came back, she knew that the old man had fallen, but she didn''t show up in front of her, and she didn''t have much sense of presence. If she regretted it, don''t blame her. Of course, Yan Huan believed that Lu Qin was not so stupid not to come back, and did not care about Lu and his father. His phone will definitely pass, and greetings will definitely arrive. As for people, they will be taken away by a bunch of reasons. Of course, Grandpa Lu does not necessarily have to ask this grandson to come back, he is still noisy. Master Lu was discharged from the hospital the next day. Of course, he would not be able to return to the Lu family. He didn¡¯t like the Lu family. He thought it was noisy here, the air was not good, and there was no scenery. It was better to stay in his garden. And he once said today that even if he were to die, he would die in the garden, not anywhere else. Chapter 1303: She is not a wheel Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun had no choice but to pick up the old man. Fortunately, the old man''s injuries were really not multiple. The injuries on his wrists would be fine as long as they were not too moving, let alone his It is not possible to move now, and the steel plate is still on the waist. If it is a young person, whether the steel plate on the waist is all unprecedented, but it is not because the age is so old, this injury is not too easy, so The doctor gave him a steel plate, so that he was like a criminal, and he could not move. Then he had a temper tantrum, and he was clamoring for chicken every day. Both Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun now live in the Lingering Garden, and it is also convenient to take care of Lu and his father. Even Lu Yi has been staying there recently. He is busy himself, and he almost never returns now. In this family, there is really only one Yan Huan now. It doesn¡¯t matter if Yan Huan is her own. It¡¯s better to live alone. It¡¯s better than more, but when she stays for a few days, she finds out that it is really Some are too clean, clean, sometimes she gets up alone, and she is still a little scared. That day she was asleep, and heard the sound of her cell phone crying and howling. She touched the cell phone and put it in her ear. It was Qin Xiaoyue. What happened? She is back now, and the time is midnight. Click around. You drive to pick me up. As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Xiaoyue''s command sound rang. "I''m at the airport, you come and pick me up immediately." Yan Huan sat up and her hair fell naturally on her face, which also brought some natural smoothness. "Mom, how do you let me pick you up?" Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue, yeah, how to let her pick it up and let her carry her back? "How to answer? Yan Huan, are you a fool?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice roared several times. "You won''t drive over?" "Mom, didn''t you drive away?" Yan Huan was not angry, but still the calm tone of the angry person. "Isn''t there a car at home?" Qin Xiaoyue may have been choked for a while, and the voice became louder again. "You have to drive my car?" "No car," Yan Huan lay down again, she was helpless anyway. "How come there is no car?" Qin Xiaoyue almost screamed. "There is no car," Yan Huan is just talking about the fact, "You drove away, and Lu Qin took the car key." "You go to Lu Yi and ask him to pick me up." Qin Xiaoyue did not say anything to Huanhuan either, and it might have been choked, because, as Yanhuan said, she just cared to let Yanhuan come to pick her up, but she forgot that there was no car at home. There is only one, that is Lu Qin''s, and Lu Qin''s own drive. Even if Lu Qin didn¡¯t take the car key, she would take it. That¡¯s her son, no one can touch it. And after her car opened, she opened her nephew''s nephew and couldn''t get through the phone. If she could get through, would she still have to fight Yan Huan? Stupid and short. Yes, no car, no car, no Lu Yi, and now Lu Yi is not at home, let Lu Yi come to pick her up, she is his second aunt, it is impossible to come over and pick her up again. "Lu Yi is not in the Lu family." Yan Huan lay down and then pulled the quilt up. It was so cold outside. Why did she go out and why did others go out? Qin Xiaoyue didn''t go out in a car. How could this car go out, you can''t drive back. Oh, she forgot all about it. Every time this car went out, she never drove back. Then there was no car, let her buy it again, she wouldn¡¯t buy it anymore, her hole hadn¡¯t been replenished yet, when she was red again, she bought it, and she would rather use it now, nor I am willing to buy a car again. I don''t know who has bought it. "Not there?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was sharper again, "How could it not be?" "It''s not there," Yan Huan hadn''t heard Lu Yi''s car come back. The car was gone. How can people come back? "The old man was injured. The uncle''s family is on the side of the Lingering Garden. If your mother wants Lu Yi to pick you up, you can call him." "The old man fell down?" Qin Xiaoyue heard this too much, but it was worth it, "Yan Huan, you blackhearted, the old man is hurt, why don''t you tell me?" "You hang up my phone and turn off the phone," Yan Huan said without guilty conscience, she was not wrong at all, she said everything she could say, did everything she could do, and she couldn''t find anyone, What else should she do, it is impossible, she still has to fly over to find, even if it is looking for, should there be a coordinate. When Qin Xiaoyue was about to scold others, Yan Huan had interrupted her, "I sent you a message." As soon as her voice stopped, she spoke again. "I really can''t help you now. It takes thirty minutes to get out from here, and I only have two legs and no four wheels." "You can give Lu Yi..." "Mom, I don''t know his phone number." "I know¡­¡­" "Mom, how can a younger sibling call Big Brother in the middle of the night? I still have to be shameless, I will make a phone call, and if a child comes out, what do you say, do you really want to drink the kid soup." "Yan Huan!" Qin Xiaoyue was so poor that Yan Huan didn''t spit out a bit of blood. "Mom, you still have to figure it out for yourself ¡© tell me a useless person for a long time, you still can''t come back," and she finished, hung up the phone directly, and then shut down directly, of course she was not afraid of Qin Xiao for a while Moon will really come back. If there is no car, she can''t walk back on her two legs. Qin Xiaoyue is the kind who doesn''t want to go one step at a time. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t dare to call Lu Yi''s phone at midnight and let Lu Yi pick her up, although she knew that as long as she dialed the phone, as long as she told Lu Yi, Lu Yi would definitely go, But she did not have the courage to face Lu Jin. So she wouldn''t make this call, the most would be to find a hotel to stay at first, and when tomorrow, she would find a way to come back. Yan Huan woke up to sleep the next morning, and she felt that, to be honest, she was really uncomfortable, but it was still terrible, because Qin Xiaoyue was coming back, she knew her good day, It may be the end, as long as the woman is there, she will have no good life. Especially after she changed the door now. There was a noise of the car outside, Yan Huan walked out, and then opened the curtain, saw Lu Yi''s car parked outside, and then came down from the car, and came down a woman, this woman is no other Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue was talking to Lu Yi, and Yan Huan couldn''t see what Yi''s expression looked like, but it should not be considered happy. Qin Xiaoyue threw away his suitcase and rushed in directly, "Yan Huan, you black-hearted, you white-eyed wolf, eating dog stuff inside and outside." Yan Huan turned around, "Mom, what have I done?" Chapter 1304: Its all Yan Huans fault And this mom, she called very lightly, and those eyes were also staring at Qin Xiaoyue, Qin Xiaoyue was nothing wrong, he directly fought a cold war, and the swearing in his mouth was not dare to scold. "Give me money," Qin Xiaoyue held out his hand. "I''m going to see the old father and son. You are this junior, and you have to honor the old man." Yan Huan took his wallet and took out all the money in it. There are about 100 or so, that is more than 10,000. Qin Xiaoyue grabbed it in one hand, then went to his room to change clothes, and had to put on makeup. Lu Yi outside raised his wrist from time to time to look at time, which seemed a little impatient. Qin Xiaoyue has already packed himself up. This is when he slowly walked over. I don¡¯t know if she was intentional or unintentional. Isn¡¯t Chengdu not seeing Lu Yi¡¯s face at this time? Lu Yi directly took Qin Xiaoyue to the Lingering Garden. Qin Xiaoyue hadn''t entered yet, and the voice arrived first. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, why did you fall so badly..." Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but blocked his face with his hands, and some couldn''t bear to look directly. "Go!" Mr. Lu directly smashed a cup, "I''m not dead yet, who made you cry for you?" "Dad, it''s not my fault," Qin Xiaoyue''s voice became louder when he saw the father and son Lu. She thought the old man was blaming her for not returning the first time, so she was angry. "Dad, it was that Yan Huan who didn''t tell me. You are right. This is really ruthless, and the drama is unintentional." Lu Lu''s childish face worsened, and his chest hurt. "The second son''s house, did you say this wrong?" Ye Shuyun didn''t like what dirty water Qin Xiaoyue put on Yanhuan''s body, "I called you the first time, you Hang up for me, and then I call again, you are off again, I have sent you a message, you have never been back, nor turned on the machine, it is impossible, your phone can automatically identify the phone Is it the number? When you see Yan Huan, when you see me, it turns off." Qin Xiaoyue smiled and changed his shamelessly. "Sister-in-law, my phone is broken, so I have not received any information?" It¡¯s a good excuse. Ye Shuyun doesn¡¯t really care about people, but I don¡¯t like Qin Buyue. This is to see the patient, or come here to show it. It¡¯s ugly. Early in the morning, I called her son and put on makeup. They all have old skin and old faces. Can I not put on such thick makeup? I don¡¯t know if the old man doesn¡¯t like to change his hair like Is she like a delicate woman, especially an old goblin? Qin Xiaoyue was not sitting here either. The old man was obviously in a bad mood, and she dared not hit the gun. "You go back first," Lu Jin finally felt that the whole family was standing here and glaring, it was no problem, so he said directly to Qin Xiaoyue, "Dad has nothing to do here. He needs to recuperate now. You can''t do much to help. The family will be happy alone. I don''t worry. You should go back." Qin Xiaoyue was eager to go back, otherwise the old man would yell at him again. How is she going back? "Lu Yi, you send your second aunt back." Lu Jin said to his son, now only he can send it, otherwise who else will send it? "I know," Lu Yi took out his key again and was ready to send Qin Xiaoyue back. Qin Xiaoyue also licked his face, didn¡¯t stay here much, and left quickly, "You go back in the evening," Lu Jin said to Ye Shuyun. "I''ll be here alone. Dad has me and the guards here. Two people are enough. Besides, there is a cook nanny. Someone takes care. Qin Xiao Moon came back, and that day did not cause trouble, I was afraid she would demolish our house." "I feel that way too." Ye Shuyun was also worried, and I was not afraid to say Huanhua. She had very few things. She didn¡¯t bother others at home. She cooked her own meals, and nothing happened. But as long as Qin Xiaoyue went back, that kind of destructive power , To be honest, it is really amazing. This house was really demolished when she went back. How could such a person live in her family? Ye Shuyun really didn''t know what he owed to Qin Xiaoyue''s family in his last life. They had been patient for more than 20 years. "Be patient," Lu Jin comforted Ye Shuyun. "Anyway, you usually don''t have them. If they want to make trouble, just go." What can Ye Shuyun do, she can only give herself a generous heart, and it should be nothing, but she thinks that there is nothing wrong, but Qin Xiaoyue''s family trouble, there are few? Which time is it not Jifeigou jumping, and Jifeifei playing. When Qin Xiaoyue went back this time, it was natural to eat big fish and meat again, and I felt that he finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled once. This family was finally hers. , After a while, I was disgusted, and I had to make a few comments. Yan Huan was also reluctant to appear in front of her. She wanted to be her empress, so she should go. Anyway, she was not a court lady. And Lu Jin was really right, it was less than half a day. Qin Xiaoyue almost wanted to smash the entire Lu family. When Ye Shuyun went back, the whole family was cleaning. Hygiene, there is no right or wrong in this general cleaning, but it is clear that there is a fixed day in a week, and it is not yet not yet. When Qin Xiaoyue saw Ye Shuyun, she was blinded at once, and her face also became bad. "Sister-in-law, look at them lazy, I will let them clean up the house well, you are all used to lazy one by one, do not know the rules at all." Ye Shuyun is uncomfortable now. Does that mean she won''t manage people? "My home is whatever I want, what does it have to do with you?" Ye Shuyun''s heart was full of anger, and her son was called by her son. What did her son owe her to Qin Xiaoyue? Originally, Lu Yi was busy recently. This time he was so long, he didn¡¯t know what time he had to work overtime at night. This time, he still didn¡¯t let people live in peace. She hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and the house was so messy. , How can she get down and eat? And that sentence, my home, directly like Qin Xiaoyue''s face, Qin Xiaoyue was also afraid to say anything, how many times, every time as long as Ye Shuyun said this, She must be defeated. Qin Xiaoyue turned around and left, and these things that he got, no longer matter. "Okay, let''s clean up these first," Ye Shuyun quickly asked people to take back all the things, no need to clean any hygiene, she couldn''t bear the heart. Chapter 1305: fever As soon as Qin Xiaoyue went back, he began to scold Ye Shuyun. The words he scolded were very unpleasant. It was also the curse that Yilu entered the family and died early, and then it was best to die. Yan Huan covered her head with the quilt. She could scold as much as she wanted, instead of coming to her. Qin Xiaoyue wanted to find her, but she couldn¡¯t get up because of Yan Huan¡¯s pretence, and no matter how long Qin Xiaoyue published a long article, Yan Huan never gave her any response and was no longer like It was the same as before, with the same resentment as Qin Xiaoyue and the big family. The two of them seemed to grow up to resonate. They really wished the boss and his family would die immediately. But now she didn''t say anything, Qin Xiaoyue stopped scolding for a while, and she scolded too much, and her own mouth was dry. "Useless things," Qin Xiaoyue yelled at Yan Huan, "We Lu Qin really raised you in vain." As far as Huan is concerned, even laughter is laughing now. Why, Lu Qin has raised her, where has Lu Qin raised her, who will tell her, what has Lu Qin bought her, and what has she invested in her? She is also lazy to say something reasonable to such unreasonable people like Qin Xiaoyue, that is really a big idiot. Yan Huan felt as if she had become smarter. She smiled and continued to fall asleep, even when she was a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It seemed to be the same uncomfortable in her dream. When she opened her eyes again, it was more than ten o''clock, it was evening. She sat up and touched her forehead. It was a little hot. This is a fever. She looked up and saw the wind blowing the windows, and from time to time the curtains were raised to a certain kind. Angle, and the trees that are faintly visible outside and dancing in the wind from time to time are still in the lush foliage, but it seems that a fallen leaf has fallen off. She just looked at it for a long time, not knowing what she thought of, nor Do you know what you see? It wasn''t until she fought a cold war that she was awake from the cold. This was when she stood up, walked over to close the window, and closed the curtains. She didn''t know when she opened the window. It turned out that there was such a strong wind outside. She touched her forehead again, it seemed that it was not so hot, then it was all right. She was going to cook some noodles for herself, came out of the room, and just a few steps away, she sweated, and the whole person was a little dizzy, and finally moved to the sofa, when she was sitting on the sofa At that time, she couldn''t help but lie down. She told herself that she only lay down for a while, yes, she just lay down for a while, really just lay down for a while. After a while she got up and cooked noodles for herself, she was hungry, she was very hungry, she was not hungry. No one loves her, she loves herself, no one hurts her, she hurts herself. No mother eats her noodles, she eats her own, no one cooks her, she makes her own So, she just slept for a while, for a while, yes, for a while... And the moment she lost her mind, she was in that white world. Suddenly, she wanted to know what was hiding on the right, she looked at that way, and she always felt that something was calling her, let her go, let her go back... Just go back, where do you go back? She moved forward step by step unconsciously. In this step one or two steps, one step two steps closer, it seems that there is no pain on her body... Suddenly, a child ran towards her. And she didn''t know why. She even stretched out her hands so that she wanted to catch the child, but she didn''t know that she had burst into tears. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." "where are you¡­¡­" The child fumbled forward, so a small hand grabbed her dress. She crouched slowly... Just hold the child tightly in this way. This is what Lu Jia nanny remembered. It seems that the windows of the house are not closed. Today the wind is a little bit strong, and the windows will not be blown open. If it is blown all night, the house will not know how much dust will fall tomorrow, so So he put on his clothes and came to close the window. It was just that when she closed the window, she noticed that there was still a person on the sofa, and she was shocked. She hurried over and saw that this was not a person, but it was words and joy. "Miss Yan?" The nanny pushed Yan Huan lightly. What''s wrong with you? What do you do here to sleep? Nothing is covered on your body. When the nanny first came out, she didn''t feel how cold it was. Now she really feels cold, and she can''t help but fight the cold war. And how to sleep on the sofa. And when her hand touched Yan Huan''s face, she quickly moved away "Why is it so hot?" She didn''t believe it, and then put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, it was really hot, it was a fever. She hurried to knock on Qin Xiaoyue''s door. "Mrs. Two, you wake up soon." The door was snapped, Qin Xiaoyue was awakened at once, and his face was pulled down. "What door is knocking, is it called soul?" "Mrs. Er, Yan had a fever, and the nanny hurriedly said outside the door, "What are you going to do now, do you want to send someone to the hospital?" " "What hospital?" Qin Xiaoyue snorted and continued to sleep, anyway, it wasn''t her fever, she managed her, "It''s impossible to die again, the woman''s life is hard, but it''s just a fever, let her stay alone." Qin Xiaoyue made it clear that he didn''t want to control his words. It wasn¡¯t her birth. She didn¡¯t care if she had a fever. It was a life if she burned to death. The nanny has no choice but to find Ye Shuyun. "Ma''am, ma''am..." Nanny quickly patted Ye Shuyun''s door. After a while, Ye Shuyun came out, "What''s wrong?" She yawned, "What happened?" "Miss Yan has a fever," the babysitter pointed outside. "She is on the sofa outside. I think people are all burned." I had a fever, and Ye Shuyun hurriedly followed the nanny. Sure enough, she was on the sofa, and she saw Yan Huan lying there. Her face was completely wrong, and her breathing was a little murmur. Even her face was burning red. Too. Ye Shuyun put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. At this touch, it seemed that even his own hand was burned. "Why is it so heavy?" Yes, it''s very heavy. "Have you told her mother-in-law?" Ye Shuyun asked the babysitter. This is after all the matter of the second child''s family. Now Lu Qin is not here. This mother-in-law should always take care of it? "I said," the babysitter didn''t know how to tell Ye Shuyun about this matter, "The second lady said she didn''t care, let it burn, and said that Miss Yan''s life was big, and she would be fine tomorrow." Will you be better tomorrow? How Ye Shuyun listened to these words was a bit harsh. Chapter 1306: Cant go down Who can have a fever? Qin Xiaoyue is saying that he is still Lu Qin of his family. If Lu Qin is ill, his legs may be soft now. This child is a child. The child of someone else''s family is not a child. "You go get the bed quilt first, I''ll get some warm water to see if it can cool down." Ye Shuyun said, and stood up, ready to get some hot water, this heart is full of flesh, although these words are happy I used to be not good to her, but when I think about it again, I am not a bad boy. At the very least, she saved Lu Jin and saved the old grandfather. The old man was so bad to her. She finally saved it. It''s really not bad. The babysitter had taken a quilt and covered it for words, and Ye Shuyun also called in a pot of water to let the babysitter wipe it first. In fact, she is now some of the six gods and no master. Lu Jin is with the old man, he cannot come back, There is no more Lu Jin in this family. She seems to be missing the backbone of her. Right, look for Lu Yi and find her son. Her son should be working overtime at the prosecutor''s office now, but it should be coming back soon. She quickly picked up the phone and dialed Lu Yi. "Lu Yi, something happened at home, you come back soon." After she finished playing Lu Yi, she came and took care of Yan Huan with her nanny. The ice towels were changed again and again, but the temperature could not be reduced. Lu Yi came back quickly, but it only took ten minutes. In fact, Ye Shuyun was on the road when he called. It was originally a twenty-minute journey, and he returned after about ten minutes. "Mom, what''s the matter?" As soon as Lu Yigang came in, he found that Ye Shuyun and the nanny were in the living room. There seemed to be some people, what are they doing? "Lu Yi, come over and have a look. She burns terribly." Ye Shuyun stood up quickly, and Lu Yi came to see him. When Lu Yi saw Yan Huan, his pupils shrank back. He took three steps and strode over, and put his big hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. He came out from outside, and the wind blowing outside was a little cold. , So his body temperature is also a bit cold, but that is why it is even better to feel how hot Yan Yan¡¯s current body temperature is. He quickly pulled away the quilt and hugged her all up. "Mom, I sent her to the hospital and it burned too much." "Yeah," Ye Shuyun was worried about this. "I was afraid that she would be a fool." "What about Auntie?" Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips and asked if it should be here now, but it was the one who didn''t. "She?" Ye Shuyun didn''t want to mention Qin Xiaoyue, "She let people die spontaneously. Don''t care about her, even if she is here, she won''t care. First, send the person to the doctor and say, no, "Ye Shuyun thought about it, and she couldn''t rest assured. "You wait, I will go with you." "Mom, no need, I''ll just go." Lu Yi hugged the woman in her arms a little tighter, and I just went. After he finished, he walked out with a big leap, but Ye Shuyun was still worried. This year is really a troubled autumn, no matter what happened one by one, first Lu Jin, then Master Lu, just hope that Yan Huan will really not be okay Lu Yi carefully placed Yan Huan on the car, then took off her clothes and covered her. Then he sighed softly This time, I don''t know what kind of helplessness A kind of helplessness that can almost exceed his cognition. How could he meet such a woman? He stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly disappeared into the night, and at the end of the night, there were still neatly arranged rows of street lights, and the lights of the street lights were constantly illuminated. Everything here... After Lu Yi sent Yan Huan away, it was indeed serious. The whole person had a high fever that was almost 40 degrees. Even if the needle was hung, they were always burning. They still thought that this burning was all If you can¡¯t retreat, people will be burned into idiots. Fortunately, after about ten minutes, this burning will gradually retreat. Even people seem to be more comfortable and their faces are not so red. Then, the breath is slowly flat, slow, natural, normal. After a while, the nurse helped to take the temperature. After this measurement, people were relieved. The body temperature has dropped to almost 37 degrees. It should be okay, and the test results are also out. In fact, it is a cold and a fever. If you pay attention earlier, it may not be so serious. Yeah, if you pay attention earlier. But who will notice her, Lu Qin is not here now, and Qin Xiaoyue can''t care about her life and death. If it wasn''t for the nanny who discovered it, she would have to burn all night, and when she found it tomorrow, she might not have burned to death It is really going to be burned into a fool. "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay, her fever has gone, now she is awake, second aunt, isn''t she still asleep, you didn''t tell her that Yan Huan is still in the hospital, she is Mother-in-law, she should come to take care of her, you said she would not come?" "Well, I know," Lu Yi''s tight thin lips felt a little cold. "Mom, don''t come over. I''ll watch here for one night. If it''s okay, I can go back tomorrow." And when he turned around, he saw that Yan Huan had opened his eyes, so he stared at him without blinking. He put his cell phone down, walked over, and sat down again. "Woke up?" Yan Huan wanted to speak, but his throat was dry. "Want to drink water?" Lu Yi asked her again. Yan Milk nodded her head slightly, and she coughed. The kind of hoarseness was very uncomfortable even when others heard it, not to mention herself. Lu Yi stood up and went outside to find a cup. When he came back, he already had a glass of water in his hand. He put the glass in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the glass and drank the water in the glass in a few sips. That''s how it moisturized the throat, but it was still very uncomfortable. After drinking the water, she lay down again, holding the quilt with her hands. She just heard Lu Yi¡¯s conversation just now, no one cares whether she is right or not, she knows that she has no one to control, Qin Xiaoyue can¡¯t wait for her to die, and then seizes her property as it already exists. How could it be that this big night, at the expense of her sleeping time, come to take care of her, she may also be afraid of being infected. "Go back," she lay flat, looking at the top of her head, the half-hung bottle, "I can do it alone." She has been taking injections for a long time, and she doesn''t care anymore, and her body has been very good for the past few years, and it has been different for a long time. Chapter 1307: I really shouldnt control her Lu Yi pulled the quilt up for her. "Sleep, I''m here." Yan Huan turned her face and didn''t want to see anyone. She is not a good person. In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to treat her like this. In the future, how to pay her back, what to take, really don¡¯t treat her so well, she would rather he be colder, regardless of some, this really owes too much Off Their relationship was embarrassing in itself, but in the end she was owed again and again. She was drowsy again, and this time, there was no white mist or road in front of her eyes, and even that strange image, there was only a darkness, a darkness she could hardly break through. She was struggling in this darkness, and then Shen Lun. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright. In fact, she was not uncomfortable. She turned her face, there were no more people around her, and the needle was finished. Yes, that''s right, she smiled a bit, but this smile is also suffering I really shouldn''t care about her, no matter if she is right, let her live like this and die. She closed her eyes again, but couldn''t fall asleep. She just wanted to know how she would go back in a moment, whether she would go back or roll back, and she didn''t even wear shoes? She glanced at the floor. Sure enough, she had no shoes, no cell phone, no shoes, and no money. Is she no different from a waste now? She sat up and thought for a moment how to tell the doctor. As a result, while she was still thinking about various reasons, the door was opened. When a man came in, she lifted her face, but she slammed into a pair of black to deep eyes. I didn''t understand, I did. It¡¯s Lu Yi, didn¡¯t he go to work? Or did he not leave? Lu Yi came over and put down what he was carrying. "I bought you a pair of shoes," he put the shoes on the ground "Can I try it on?" Yan Huan sat up, and then his feet stepped on the ground, regardless of whether the ground was cold or dirty. She doesn''t need help from others. She has always done what she can do. She opened the shoe box and took out the shoes from the inside. It was a pair of cloth shoes, which was her shoe size, and she wanted to ask, how did he know her shoe size, and she thought again Her shoe size is not a secret. Many people know that when a star has no secrets, many people may even know what size underwear she wears. Yan Huan wears the shoes well, which is quite suitable. Flat shoes are very comfortable. She stood up, going to the bathroom and washing her face. Although the body is still a bit weak, but still walking alone. She closed the door and gave a soft breath. She grabbed her hair. She always paid attention to her image and loved the beauty. Now she looks like this until she is seen by him. Too. In the bathroom, it is still good, and there are disposable toothpaste and toothbrushes. She just can use it. This is no wonder. The ward she lives in is a VIP ward in the hospital. The money is in place. Naturally, the treatment is also good. some. Single rooms and balconies with a small toilet. She sorted out her clothes and this was where she came out. And some bags have been put outside. Should the bags contain meals? She touched her belly. She hadn¡¯t eaten her mouth the night before. Besides, she was hungry all night, and now she really felt like she was going to be hungry. . She came over and sat down. There are tofu brains, and soup dumplings. In fact, she likes to eat soup dumplings, one bite at a time, not to mention how delicious the taste is, especially when the soup dumplings have steamed buns and they have soup to drink. "Eat," Lu Yi gave her the chopsticks. "Thank you," Yan Huan was also welcome. After taking the chopsticks, he picked up a bun and put it in his mouth. It was indeed a bite of bun. The soup was rich and the flesh was tender. She likes to eat such buns, so she eats several in a row, but she never sees Lu Yi eat it. She looked up at Lu Yi and asked, why didn''t he eat? But in the end, she didn''t ask anything. She picked up a bun and continued to eat. She felt that she still didn''t want to talk to him. She also had to keep a certain distance. He had a girlfriend, and she In their view, it is a married woman, although she has not yet. She didn¡¯t ruin herself. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have a good reputation, but she didn¡¯t want to harm him. After all, he was a good person. No matter what she said, she wouldn¡¯t do anything for her. She ate all the buns. She was really hungry with two cages of buns. Of course she ate so much, and she didn¡¯t feel anything. Anyway, she didn¡¯t worry about what she would get fat. She couldn¡¯t get fat. "Can I go back?" Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, "If my disease is not contagious." "Yeah, yes," Lu Yi nodded. "You just got cold and got a fever. The fever is now gone. If you are not assured, you can stay here. If you want to go back, you can go back." "Then I will go back," Yan Huan stood up and smoothed the folds on his clothes. "I don''t want to be here alone, there aren''t even people who speak." But Lu Yi has never received her. Indeed, if she wants to live, then, she is the only one. Lu Qin cannot see her, because he is not there, Qin Xiaoyue would rather go shopping and play cards, and even less so. she was. Others are even more impossible. Therefore, she would rather go back, at the very least, there is still food to eat, maybe here, even the food can not be eaten into her stomach. This is Yan Huan¡¯s second ride in Lu Yi¡¯s car. This car, when sitting up, is actually quite comfortable. Because the space is spacious, Huan doesn¡¯t like to sit on the co-pilot. She likes to sit in the back, either lying or sitting. , You can see the scenery outside, you can also be in a daze, not to see anyone, although it is said to be the seat of Huanhuan. "Just stop here," Yan Huan stopped Lu Yi while on the road about ten minutes away from the Lu family. Then she prepared to go back herself. Lu Yi stopped the car, and Huan really opened the door. She walked forward step by step. She walked slowly, and she didn¡¯t look back. The black car in the back stopped for a long time. Drive past. And at the moment when the car drove past, Yan Huan''s very hard tears fell, and it just fell. Um, don¡¯t care about her, let her kill herself, but it¡¯s not so easy to destroy her. Her life has always been hard, she won¡¯t die so easily, just one. A little fever, she is not cured. Chapter 1308: Why are you alive Lu Yi closed the door and walked in. Ye Shuyun wanted to ask Yan Huan, but when Qin Xiaoyue was here, he didn''t ask at the end. He didn''t want Lu Yi to have too much relationship with Yan Huan, because Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth may not say anything in the future. She doesn''t hate words and words, but she never thought of accompanying her son''s reputation for not being annoying. Ten minutes later, Yan Huan walked in. Her face was not very good, but her spirit was still good. "Sister-in-law, am I right?" Qin Xiaoyue is still talking coldly, "I said, she can''t die, but it''s just a fever, it''s okay, I will be fine the next day, look, not good Alright?" She pouted her lips, and then the mouth did not hurt her. Ye Shuyun didn''t want to answer the call. There was really nothing to say to people like Qin Xiaoyue. And Qin Xiaoyue''s blow, Yan Huan did not mind, she just smiled indifferently. "Yes, Mom said it''s right, but it''s just a fever, you can''t die. If you have a fever next time, I won''t control it, because mom, you said that you have a fever. The next day will be fine." Qin Xiaoyue''s face turned clear all of a sudden, but she couldn''t refute anything. She was mad at throwing chopsticks, bowls, and plates, but she stumbled, and almost fell herself. Yan Huan turned back and bowed to Ye Shuyun, thank you aunt. Ye Shuyun sighed. Although he was unwilling, he still said good things for Qin Xiaoyue. You go back to rest first, your mother-in-law, she actually cares about you. She wants to adjust the relationship between the two mother-in-laws, but what she said herself, she can''t believe it. If Qin Xiaoyue would care about others, the sun would come out from the west. Yan Huan still smiled, but some things had already been absorbed from her smile, she turned around and walked into her room, step by step, the pace is still insisting and identifying. Qin Xiaoyue may also feel that the eyes of others look strange to her. She wants to talk to someone, and this person will look at it more, and the eyes don''t know what is showing, anyway, it makes her very uncomfortable. Comfortable. In the end, she could only walk away gracefully, but her elegance could not really bear the pile of fat on her body. Yan Huan opened the door and walked in. Nothing changed in the room, even the quilt was twisted. In the fish tank on the half wall, dozens of big-eyed fish spit out from time to time. Pao, when I saw her, I swam over and gave her something to eat. She walked over, and these fish met her, all squeezed towards her. Yan Huan extended his finger and tapped the surface of the fish tank lightly, and the fish scattered, but then came around again. This is how she remembered, as if she hadn''t fed them in a long time. In fact, these fish will not die even if they are not fed. She raised them a little bit, and every time she came over, she always let them remember something? She took out the fish food from the cabinet, and then put some in it. A few fish just happily tracked the fish food. The fish eyes still flickered, and the color on her body was still very bright. She clapped her hands and walked into the bathroom. In the mirror, she was almost thin and she could poke the jaw of the dead, so it was suitable for photo shooting. She laughed at herself, but now who will let her take a photo, and then make her red . When she came out, she had taken a bath, but her face was not always good. At noon, the housemaid called her to eat in the past. She didn''t actually want to eat, but she didn''t forget that she didn''t eat, but she still wanted to take medicine. She walked out, there was no one outside, she and Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu In fact, for a time, she didn¡¯t want to go. She was in the middle of someone else¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t like it, and she didn¡¯t like it. But she didn¡¯t like it anymore, she didn¡¯t like it anymore. She finally passed by, she opened the chair and sat down. . Fang Zhu raised his head and looked at Yan Huan for a long time. She didn''t know whether she had added some misfortune to her heart. Yan Huan doesn''t have the strength to care about anything with others now. She has no strength or energy. She chewed the food in her mouth just like chewing wax. She also listened to Fang Zhu''s things she was going to learn from outside. She stood out among thousands of people, even tens of thousands of people. Ye Shuyun just smiled, smiling warm and elegant, Yan Huan''s eyes swept across them, and finally stopped on Lu Yi, Lu Yi seemed to have found her gaze, those black eyes It is still a gloomy and indifferent to seeing no wind and no rain. She hurriedly lowered her head, and in such a broad daylight, there was a bit of nothing. And my heart is also like something blocked, abnormally suffer. She thought she might be really sick? And she has always buried her head to eat, not eat much, nor did she face the needle stitch of the square bamboo as before, maybe Fangzhu also wants to face the needle stitch of her, but she does not give face, Bamboo naturally cannot find any topic. "Xiaozhu, when are you going to get things done with Lu Yi?" Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but mention the matter again. Yan Huan clenched the chopsticks in his hand. Hearing this, what happened, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. "Auntie, we are not in a hurry," Fang Zhu heard this, and instinctively rejected it. "Lu Yi and I have discussed it. We will wait for three, and we will get married when I am thirty. " Three years? Ye Shuyun was crying and crying. She still had to wait three years before getting married. So when will she have to hold her grandson, four years, five years, or six years? Although someone else has given her the answer, she still feels like it is like an empty cheque. Whether it can be cashed or not is still a question. How many more years can she wait? However, she looked at her hard, stone-like son, and the mood became even worse in an instant. In this way, some people should be good, not to mention three or six years, they have to wait, not wait for this, it is impossible, and they must really go bachelor, Lei Qingyi and his family are two bachelors, and then bachelors Going down, the roots of the family are all broken. "I''ve eaten well," Yan Huan stood up and didn''t eat much, but turned around and walked into his room. Without her, people might talk more pleasantly. Yan Huan walked into the room, and she took the medicine that the doctor prescribed to her from the drawer, but when the medicine slipped into her throat, it was bitter. She wanted to cry, and another one, she held back That kind of nausea was still swallowed hard, and then lay there like a dead person. It''s tiring to live, but why should I live? Because there will be hope to live, to live, to live up to this continuation of life... Chapter 1309: Monitor In the afternoon, Qin Xiaoyue also came back, still eating big fish and meat, and the appearance was vulgar and unbearable. Ye Shuyun was used to it. Qin Xiaoyue wanted to eat as much as he wanted, anyway. All are different meals. She put it on a simpler side, of course, it is also more focused on health, but Qin Xiaoyue''s side, big fish and meat, people eat the body''s ability, and Qin Xiaoyue eats, but these are the body Fatty. Recently, the nanny at home had to go back to his hometown, so he had to find another one. When several people were here, Ye Shuyun didn''t know which one to look for. It seems that every one is good, and they all look very clean and very diligent. Yan Huan didn¡¯t care too much about it, and she didn¡¯t care too much. She almost didn¡¯t deal with the people of the Lu family, so it¡¯s OK to find anyone. She glanced at several people, and finally landed on a long, tall, sturdy person, but her eyes were a little middle-aged woman. This person seems to have known each other, and this woman also made her feel nasty. Among these five or six people, she feels that Ye Shuyun seems to be more likely to choose this. Ye Shuyun prefers to be more robust. Although it is said that there is no hard work at home for a woman to do, but choosing a strong one is better than choosing one. Thinner is better. If no one stipulates, then you must have a stronger strength. In fact, it is a little thin, and the strength is not small. However, in Ye Shuyun, you may also feel that being stronger, you will feel more secure. So even if she married a daughter-in-law, she would be taller and stronger, yeah. Just like Fang Zhu, there is no difference from the front and the back, but it is quite strong. Like her, a woman can be broken at a pinch, and a woman with less than 90 pounds of bone and bones all over the body, Ye Shuyun must not like it very much. It may be that a woman of her size is not good to have a child. Sure enough, Ye Shuyun picked the longest tallest and the strongest at once, and such a sturdy woman was unexpected. She had a very poetic name called Mei Zhi. In terms of Huan''s first visit from Meizhi, she didn''t like it too much. She didn''t like her looks, her eyes, or her name. I don''t know where this dislike comes from, but every time I see her, she is very uncomfortable. And several times, she discovered that the woman was whispering with Qin Xiaoyue, not knowing what to say. Yan Huan felt that Ye Shuyun might have led the wolf into the room Of course, she doesn¡¯t like this woman. As long as this woman enters her room, her eyes are like radar, and she seems to be scanning all the valuable things inside. Too. Yan Huan brought out a bowl for herself from the kitchen. In the bowl was her own noodle soup. When she was bored in her free time, she learned it from a master. It was a little special. The soup was also delicious. It¡¯s also very delicious, and she has lost some weight recently, maybe because of the illness, she didn¡¯t eat well. Of course, no one in this family will find her thin. She is fat or thin, and has nothing to do with others, her own body, she takes care of herself. She eats noodles listlessly. The noodles should be very good, but she has no taste. Until the sound of the engine of the car sounded outside, Yan Huan knew that it was Lu Dashao who came back. For a few days, Lu Dashao did not return at this night, either early or at Grandpa Lu, and Grandpa Lu is still lying down. Although he cannot be said to be half dead, he cannot move. Of course, he can¡¯t come over to curse people. of. In fact, Yan Huan should have had a better life than before. At the very least, no one scolded and no one was in control, but how she always felt like there was something forced on her, the same kind of pressure on her mind, it seemed It made her unable to breathe. The door opened, and a familiar sound of footsteps came, low, steady, and also firm. This is how the man feels. Even his footsteps contain such messages everywhere. The man stopped and looked at the bowl Yan Yan was holding. There is also, Yan Huan knows what he wants to ask, she has done a lot, maybe subconsciously, also thought that he will come back, she is used to sharing this meal with others, come back and eat If she doesn¡¯t come back, she will eat by herself. If she doesn¡¯t finish, she can only eat in the trash. She would rather have these meals in people''s stomachs than to dump them in the trash can. Lu Yi put down his things and entered the kitchen. When he came out, he already had a bowl of noodles in his hands. He sat on the side and folded his legs and ate them. Upbringing. Yan Huan put down the bowl, but she didn¡¯t want to eat it, but she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had a taste, and the man in front of her is now a beautiful woman, but clearly, he is still a man Can''t swallow stones. The noodles in the pot are actually not too much, but they are not too few. She eats up to two small bowls and is full. As for the others, it may be a large bowl plus a small bowl. Lu Yi should be Can be solved. "What are you doing here?" There was a sudden sound outside, and Yan Huangang just stepped out, but also instinctively took it back. "I just heard the sound and came to see it. Do you want to eat in the middle of the night?" "Did you see it?" Lu Yi''s voice was slightly cool, just like the wind that fell into autumn, blowing on the skin, could not help letting people touch his arm, it seems that the wind has been cut through the skin, and then It''s the kind of stab pain. "Ma''am, this action is really fast," the middle-aged woman outside was still talking, and her voice was a little yin and yang. "You just came back from the car, and you can eat it in your mouth. I thought it was our home. It seems that Miss Yan has such a habit. It turns out that you also have it, young and old?" Yan Huan frowned, is this Meizhi monitoring her? Also, what do you mean by saying these words? She likes to eat a meal in the middle of the night. Almost no one knows, neither the servants at home are talkative, nor will they run here in the middle of the night. Everyone knows that Lu Yi sometimes comes back too late, so she herself Will cook a meal. What''s the matter? What do you want to say about pulling her out now? She wanted to go out, but she still stood here in the end. The man should be able to solve it. "Is her relationship with me?" Chapter 1311: Dont like it Lu Yi asked lightly some mean middle-aged woman with a long eye in front of her. Those black eyes were frozen like ice at this time, making Meizhi feel the cold air around him. She closed her eyes quickly. Dare not say anything. Then Yan Huan heard the footsteps moving away, until the footsteps were lost at her ears, she came out, still holding a bowl of noodles in her hand, and found a place for herself to sit down, and she was Picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles in the bowl. "I do not like her." She said something, and then ate the food in her own bowl, and she didn¡¯t talk much anymore, just said that, I don¡¯t like it, and then nothing. She will find a way to let that person get out, but it is not others who really make people get out, but Ye Shuyun. If Ye Shuyun disagrees, then it will be more troublesome, and what she wants to do is a problem. When she got up the next morning, she found that something was not right. Qin Xiaoyue''s face was all stretched, and she glared. "Useless things, the old lady''s son Bai married you." "He hasn''t married me yet." Yan Huan''s unkindness to others is naturally unkind. Qin Xiaoyue was choked with some lung pain, but she couldn''t react to anything, and she was so angry recently that Yanhuan was so angry, mainly because Yanhuan was disobedient now, She did everything against her. She used to help make the boss uncomfortable, but now she doesn¡¯t even scold the boss. This makes her more and more uncomfortable, especially since it is becoming more and more difficult to get money from her. And the more Qin Xiaoyue thought, the more he couldn''t bear this tone, and he went directly to Ye Shuyun''s theory. He didn''t know if he was happy, this early, what happened, who brought Qin Xiaoyue to such a point , Even his face was green. Of course, this person is not her. She hasn''t had such a great ability. She just stood there and did nothing. She can be annoyed directly. If it can be done, then it''s still a good thing. Maybe Qin Xiao Yue has already been mad to death, I don''t know how many times. Qin Xiaoyue walked with her front foot, and her hind foot followed her. She just wanted to know what happened to Qin Xiaoyue, and who has such a great ability to make her angry like this. "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?" Qin Xiaoyue did not want to say anything at this time. "Meizhi is doing well. Why did you fire her? And I didn''t say anything to me." Ye Shuyun is seriously pouring flowers at this time. She has been staying in the flower room since the morning, and she is in a good mood. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue''s prosperity is not in her mind. And she also has to admit that she can make Qin Xiaoyue Qi like this, in fact, she is still somewhat ecstatic. "I dismissed if I didn''t like it. Also, I dismissed a person without my consent?" Ye Shuyun said lightly. Although she was a little bit happy in her heart, she still had a good face, and she also felt that Mei Zhi was not Well, it was just looking at her figure that was left behind, tall and strong able to work, but, all day long, the clothes were not washed, the floor was not dragged, the table was not wiped, and the flowers were not given to her Pouring it well, saying that you haven¡¯t gotten started, and you can understand if you¡¯re not familiar with it, but it¡¯s been almost half a month, no matter how familiar you are, but it¡¯s not the same. They are all behind Qin Xiaoyue''s butt, and they are together every day. What else can they say, but this is the thing in this family. She doesn''t like people who chew their tongues, and that Meizhi is just one. Not only do they chew their tongues, they still like to chew every day, no matter how, in short, no such people are around her. Moreover, her son didn''t like it. When she came back to eat a meal in the middle of the night, she had to come out and talk. She has the ability to act as a babysitter. She really knows how to do her duty. She knows that her son will not be able to prepare meals for Lu Yi when she returns home in the middle of the night. The mouth still has to say that she is really fed up. Enough is enough, then let go. The conditions that the Lu family gave were so good, some were willing to come over, and they were willing to find one, which was also better than this one-hearted Meizhi. At first, she didn''t find out that this Meizhi really looked at him. A babysitter needs so much to do. It''s better to do your own thing well and leave a good impression on the host family. Just like the last babysitter left, even Huanhuan gave her something. Yanhuan always didn''t like to be close to the servants at home, but she still gave it in the end. Why, how is a person''s character, then It is only after contact with it that it is understood. So this Meizhi, it is right to let her go, saves the whole family is disturbed. "Sister-in-law, isn''t it like you?" Qin Xiaoyue stretched his face, and he also learned from Ye Shuyun. "The people are doing well. Isn''t it because you don''t like a sentence, you will drive people away, do you? Do you still make sense?" "I''m not reasonable, what''s your business?" Ye Shuyun put down the kettle in his hand and asked Qin Xiaoyue. When Qin Xiaoyue was asked this way, there was little response but it wasn¡¯t overwhelming. Yes, is it related to reasoning? If you don¡¯t like it, you can let it go. "She did a good job..." "I don''t think she looks good, is this reason okay?" "But you can''t..." "Why can''t I?" Ye Shuyun asked Qin Xiaoyue again, she was not temperless, early in the morning, she just wanted to water a flower, and even a watering flower was so noisy peaceful. "I think she is not pleasing to the eye, and I am upset. I am upset. I can''t eat. If I can''t eat, what will I do with her?" "But I like her," Qin Xiaoyue raised his voice. "Then raise her!" Ye Shuyun turned around again, picked up the kettle and poured other flowers. "I raise it, I raise it," Qin Xiaoyue is not convinced, but it is only a matter of thousands of dollars a month. This money makes Yan Huan go out, and Fan Tian is not serving her alone. No need to wash, no room cleaning? "Okay," Ye Shuyun was still asking for. "Then you go raise it?" Qin Xiaoyue twisted her **** and left. Ye Shuyun turned around, and the voice passed clearly after Qin Xiaoyue. "I don''t like her, so don''t let her appear in front of me. If you want to support her, move out of my house immediately." Qin Xiaoyue was stunned. This was the first time Qin Xiaoyue had heard it for so many years. Ye Shuyun said this, this is her family, this is her family, yes, this is her family. Qin Xiaoyue''s complexion changed, and she squirted so bad that she had blood on her mouth. What she was most afraid of was Ye Shuyun''s sentence, which was her home, and then drove them out. Chapter 1312: Change clean "Sister-in-law, are you bullying the orphans and widows? I''m going to find the old man," Zuo Xiaoyue was going to rush out directly, as if he had watched how wronged he was. "You go, even the old man can''t let me raise the second family for a lifetime." Ye Shuyun was afraid that she could still rely on something, and she would do whatever she wanted. This time, she made up her mind and would not follow Qin Xiaoyue. For decades of tolerance, let her live here, let Lu Qin live here, and let Yan Huan live here. Just for the sake of their orphans and widows, but it is true that they cannot do too much, too much, so it is annoying. Even if she has the best temper, it has been enduring for decades, and it has long been enough. What''s wrong, she Ye Shuyun just dismissed a nanny. She came here early to ask questions, what identity did she use and why? She has already drove away this person. If Qin Xiaoyue wanted it this way, of course she couldn''t stop anything. Just take her son and daughter-in-law together. Last time, she had to curse Lu Jin of her family. These things, don''t be her. I have forgotten it, and now I can still be as generous as before, and I can still be happy with her, but also to support her and her family. I didn¡¯t drive them out, but I was just looking at the death of Lu Jing¡¯s family. Whatever it is, it¡¯s also the son of Grandpa Lu. But even if this is the case, it does not mean that she will be tolerant for life. Qin Xiaoyue''s half of the blood choked by Ye Shuyun was blocked in her throat. She wasn''t a fool. She couldn''t see it. Ye Shuyun was really determined this time, and she had to get rid of her. She has been strong for half her life, and now there is a crisis. And she is neither going nor going, nor is she going up and down with the city, I don¡¯t know what to do? In the end she turned around with her temperament and left. Huh, what''s so great, when her son became red later, they also bought such a big house, and when the hundreds of millions of Yan Huan got it, what was she afraid of? Yan Huan listened to a probation, it turned out that Mei Zhi was driven away by Ye Shuyun, well, it¡¯s best to get rid of her, she also hated Mei Zhi¡¯s face, she said, she¡¯s been so thin recently Yes, it turned out that it was really not because of anything else, but because she was disgusted by Mei Zhi. But she didn''t know that she can bend and stretch Qin Xiaoyue on weekdays, how hard it was this time. And soon she knew that when she returned to her room, Qin Xiaoyue was rummaging through her things like before. "Mom, all my jewelry is useful." Yan Huan had seen a robber, but he had never seen such a shameless robber. This is not her Qin Xiaoyue, this is the daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law and the son, there is a big difference, why, she would not know it? "What''s wrong with my matching clothes?" Qin Xiaoyue didn''t feel how hot his face was. He picked up a brooch directly, pinned it on his chest, and took a photo in the closet for a long time. Time, and she glanced back at the big fish tank behind her, still wondering if she would sell the fish one day, and heard that the fish was worth tens of millions. Qin Xiaoyue looked at the mirror for half a day, and was very satisfied with the brooch. Of course she was more satisfied with other places, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t take too much at once, otherwise, if she liked it with him The son went to trouble, she was not worth the loss. She extended her hand to Yan Huan again, "You give you half a million, I will go out for a few days." Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to give it to her. She didn¡¯t want Qin Xiaoyue to ask her for money if she had nothing to do. Jia Yi was right. According to this method, she would have Jinshan and Yinshan one day. It¡¯s all about being tossed by the mother and son. No, she hasn¡¯t received a good job these days, and Lu Qin won¡¯t let her go out to film because she still has to be ready to play for him, and So far, there are no good characters to shoot for her. If it was not the last time she sold the house, and now has 100 million income, she may really have become a poor man. And Qin Xiaoyue reached out to her for money, and she never felt embarrassed and could not succeed. She said that Huan was the cash machine for both their mother and son, but if it is true, it should not be mentioned to her. The cash machine is better. No, how could they have a good cash machine, Ye Shuyun, the landlord who never wants money, is also a food and bagger, they are not in the eyes, let alone other people. "How many days do you go?" Yan Huan asked, also clenching his mobile phone firmly. "At least half of the last month, hurry to give money and rub some things?" Qin Xiaoyue was troubled here. She had to go abroad to let her heart go. Five hundred thousand was not enough. After a lot of attention, this can''t be more than one at a time, otherwise, the son will say that she is. Yan Huan squeezed her red lips hard. Her money let her assistant invest it, and she can earn some money in a month. Unlike the past, she has no concept of this kind of thing. She didn''t know until she was about to sit down and eat the mountain sky. Really more Jinshan and Yinshan are going to be empty. She didn''t know how much the assistant can help her with those financial management in a month, but it should be enough for 500,000. "I know, I will call you back," Yan Huan lay down again, pulled himself on the quilt and covered himself, and Qin Xiaoyue left with his heart. Otherwise, Yan Huan knew that she didn¡¯t even have a good day. She was tired now and didn¡¯t want to hear Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice. If Qin Xiaoyue could give her half a month of cleanliness, she would be 500,000. Gave. She pulled the assistant''s phone. "Jiayi, it''s me. You called my mother-in-law from my account. The assistant over there may want to persuade, but in the end sighed, and still said nothing, forget it, the money was originally gratified, whoever she wants to give, as long as they are slow Come slowly, as long as Yan Huan is willing to cheer up again, then those who have lost money in the future will be earned back. Yan Huan understood the meaning of the assistant, but she didn¡¯t want to explain it now. Her mind was very chaotic. She wanted to run to a no-one place and never return. I don¡¯t know when she fell asleep. In her dream, she looked at a small hand in front of her. It was a small hand. Maybe she didn¡¯t even have the palm of her hand. The small hand took her clothes and moved her forward. Pulling, she couldn''t see clearly, but she knew that it was a child, a very small child, two years old, not three years old. Chapter 1213: chance encounter Only suddenly, there was a huge suction coming from behind her body, which was also sucked towards her. She shook her head, and suddenly sat up with the guard, but the eyes were still the big-eyed fish. They were all leisurely all day long, even if they lived like this for life. In the next life, it is actually possible to be a fish. At the very least, you can swim freely. There is also a fish with only five seconds of memory, No matter how memorable they used to be, they will never remember. She grabbed her clothes and seemed to remember the little hand, so small and so tender. It¡¯s just where he wants to take her, why not say, why she can¡¯t see him all the time, why her heart hurts and why her heart hurts. She lay down again, wanted to fall asleep, wanted to go to that place again, wanted to unravel some things that she could not explain with common sense And that weird dream. However, she was tossing and turning, but she couldn''t sleep anymore. When she woke up, Qin Xiaoyue had already left early in the morning. She would not come back for ten days and a half months. It¡¯s no wonder that she and Ye Shuyun both broke their faces. I was also afraid that Ye Shuyun had to hold on to things, and they would really have to be kicked out by then. Lu Qin was not there, and they had nowhere to go. As for Yan Huan herself, she also thought about it, what would happen if she stayed here alone Will they be driven out, will they be bullied. As far as Huan is concerned, from the beginning, she didn¡¯t have much hope and could live here forever. In her view, this is not her home, this is someone else¡¯s home, even if she lives here, every day She gave her gold, but she was not very willing. She just wanted her own home, even if it wasn''t that big. As for whether Ye Shuyun will chase her out, she is also a wait-and-see, hurry up, but, I don¡¯t know why, but she still has a kind of reluctance in her heart. Eat a bowl like the noodles made by mom. However, it seems that Ye Shuyun has never mentioned anything in front of her to let her move out. They are so peaceful together, she doesn''t like to talk anymore. On weekdays, she doesn''t go out with Zhu to take some outside shots, or stay in her room all the time, almost never go out, It also rarely appeared in front of Ye Shuyun. But in the evening, she would come out, cook a bowl of noodles for herself, or make a fried rice. Lu Yi came back almost at that time, no matter how late she was after work, he would go to the garden first, and then go home The next day, I hurried to the procuratorate, so I could eat the same thing with Yan Huan every night. Sometimes she gets up late, he is the one who cooks noodles, sometimes she gets up early, that is, she is busy, no matter how, both of them have never been hungry at night, and some things have never changed. As simple as their relationship Yan Huan didn''t think much, and Lu Yi was the same. The weather outside was gradually warming up. Yan Huan opened the closet, but found that she didn¡¯t seem to have much clothes to wear. Her good clothes were basically within two years, almost given by Qin Xiaoyue. , So she really doesn''t have much clothes to wear. She took her own bag and was ready to go out to buy some clothes. There was no car outside for her. Qin Xiaoyue now had no car, so let others come to pick her up. As for the sports car, it should be The nephew or nephew of Chun Xiaoyue¡¯s family was taken away, and Huan was used to it. Qin Xiaoyue did not know how many meat buns were thrown away in the past few years. She put on a pair of flat shoes, and then took out sunglasses from her bag and brought it to her face. She should go now. There should not be many people who will chase her. After all, she is such an outdated actress. In fact, there is not much commercial value. If you have time to take pictures of her, it is better to take pictures of others. She can go out generously. Of course, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about being blocked by others on the road. Now she can¡¯t make it. Such a sensation. In the past few years, her popularity has indeed declined quite sharply. In fact, she has not even thought of herself. She is not old yet, but she is already out of breath. She hasn''t made enough name, and now she has lost her fame. She went to the mall and tried a few clothes. If you feel good, she bought them. Of course, they are not big-name clothes. They are too expensive. When Qin Xiaoyue comes back, she may not be able to wear her. Even if Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t put it on, it would have to be scrapped away. She was a bit tired of shopping. It happened to be that there was a milk tea shop in the mall. At this time, there were not too many people. She found a place for herself and asked for a cup of milk tea and sat here and drank it. She may not have walked so many roads in a long time, so the calves are a little sour. When she went out, she only walked for half an hour, but she also walked a lot in the mall for more than an hour. . Go back and buy a bicycle. It''s better than letting her walk with both of her legs. It''s about thirty minutes if you walk, and maybe fifteen minutes if you go back by bicycle. That''s it, she will take a look at it for a while, and if you think about the bicycle, Qin Xiaoyue can''t take her hundreds of dollars of bicycle in her eyes. The milk tea was set aside, and she propped her face up on the table. A pair of feet wearing flat shoes didn''t hurt too much. She pulled down her hat a bit, and then kept down, and continued to drink milk tea. This milk tea is actually quite good. Although she said she didn¡¯t like the taste too much, but occasionally drinking it was a novelty that couldn¡¯t be said. As for the taste, it¡¯s so sloppy, of course, it¡¯s not that hard to drink. pharynx. The number of people in the shop increased, and the empty seats around them were also filled up. There were couples and two women who were girlfriends. Everyone was talking happily. It seemed that she was alone. Under a weird atmosphere, this should be called out of place, and it can''t appear here. It''s even more inaccessible. All the seats are full, and some people are still standing, no one dares to sit here. "Is anyone sitting here?" A voice rang in Yan Huan''s ear. Yan Huan raised his face, but saw an unexpected man. And the man''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His double pupils turned out to be black, no matter how she looked through, in the end, they seemed to be blocked for hundreds of miles, and they could not see anything. "Is anyone seated?" he asked again. "No." Chapter 1214: Is this true love? Yan Huan lowered his head again, put the milk tea in front of him, and then began to drink it bit by bit. A large hand was stretched out, and the bag in his hand was placed on the table. It¡¯s all women¡¯s things, women¡¯s clothes, and women¡¯s underwear. This is to accompany the woman to go shopping. Yan Huan gently squeezed her red lips, there are not many colors of lips, this is also very extreme. Soon, the man sat down, but in his hand was a cup of milk tea, of course milk tea, not a drink, or plain water, Did he buy it for his girlfriend? And she has never heard of it. Prosecutor Lu likes to drink milk tea, and this kind of drink should be loved by women, and she really can¡¯t imagine how this big man, holding a milk tea cup drink. As a result, Lu Yi''s movement made her stunned there on the spot, and saw him take out the straw slowly, and then disassembled the layer of plastic paper on the straw, and then put the straw on the milk tea. Inside the cup, I picked it up and drank it like that. "cough¡­¡­" Yan Huan was choked directly, and the man drinking milk tea in the picture, there were some counted smiles in the black eyes, but the hidden ones were too deep, and no one noticed. Yan Huan patted his chest, and also felt a little fussed. There is no provision for milk tea. It is not necessary for women to drink it, and of course men can drink it. The two people sat here so speechlessly, regardless of the position next to Yan Huan or Lu Yi, no one dared to think about it, Yan Huan''s profile was extremely beautiful, and her temperament was good, even if it was her Just wearing simple sweater pants, even the shoes are a pair of flat shoes, no jewelry on the body, but a face can make people feel, not too simple women. As for Lu Yi, no one in this body should be close. No one wants to live under such great pressure and dare to grab a seat beside him. Yan Huan was drinking milk tea while holding up her face. When she turned around, she saw the staircase not far away. Fang Zhu came over. She is also a standout here, not to say how tall she is, how long she is. How beautiful. In fact, frankly speaking, Fang Shengsheng is very ordinary, and can also be said to be ugly in the ordinary. She pays attention to it only because she always wears black clothes all the year round. In addition, with an unsmiling face, it always makes people feel stiff, without tenderness, and difficult to access, but this is the same as Lu Yi. If someone says a natural pair, use this measure, Then words are believed to be true, they are indeed a natural match. She put down the cup in her hand and was ready to make room for others, so as not to come for a while, misunderstanding, it does not matter in itself, but to make people misunderstand what is wrong. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t stand up for long, but the table shook up. When she turned around, she didn¡¯t know who shouted an earthquake, Fang Zhu¡¯s face changed, and she was closest to the stairs. Just rushed downstairs, and even Lu Yishi ignored it. And all the people around were starting to run towards the stairs like crazy, the building seemed to shake very badly, they could see the milk tea cups shaking on the table, all the people were running outside, and from time to time There will be screams. Perhaps the least anxious is Yan Huan, and Lu Yi sitting opposite her. Yan Huan took his own things, but when he stood up again, his body swayed. At this time, one hand squeezed her hand, which was regarded as supporting her. "go." Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at his big hand holding his wrist. He suddenly smiled, and various screams were heard from time to time. "We are on the ninth floor," she said, lifting her bag, still not in a hurry to escape, and the ground had actually begun to follow the calm. If it were really like the earthquake in Ningshi, it would be powerless to want to run in an instant. Yan Huan pulled his wrist out of his hand. "Your girlfriend left you and ran away." Yan Huan really sympathizes with Lu Yi now, she doesn¡¯t believe that Fang Zhu doesn¡¯t know that Lu Yi is here. Obviously, she is going in this direction, or maybe just a few steps, she can run completely When I came here to take Landing with me, even if it was really too late, then I should have shouted a word, but she didn''t, she just ran away with her care. Lu Yi also picked up the bag on the table and followed behind Yan Huan. There are no more people in the whole shopping mall now. They are all run out. Maybe there are only two of them here, and they can still hear them in their ears. There are screams and crying below. When they went down, there were already a lot of people standing on the street, but there was no danger. According to the people on the ground, the shaking on the ground was not too powerful, because Yan Huan happened to be on the ninth floor. So it''s a bit big to shake, as for people outside, it may just feel a slight shake. "Lu Yi, are you okay?" Fang Zhu saw Lu Yi coming out of it, and quickly came over, also holding his arm, caring and scared. Lu Yi tightened his thin lips, but on the face, his expression was never revealed. Yan Huan stood aside, not knowing if she wanted to laugh at their hypocrisy, or the kindness she did, and she felt a little sick in this kind of love. This is a good cabbage that was gnawed by the pig, and this pig is none other than Fangzhu. What did I do just now, but now it is here to express my concern pretentiously. And this sudden earthquake in Haishi is like a firework blooming in the air. Many people still haven¡¯t come and feel it. Many more people may still be in their sleep and have passed, of course, the whole earth, That was a slight shake, and then there was no aftershock. Yan Huan found a bicycle shop, and everyone was talking about the earthquake just now. After all, there has never been an earthquake in Haishi for so many years. Although this earthquake just shook it a little, it still hurt a few people. These people were not shaken to death, but were too crowded and trampled when going down the stairs. Yan Huan listened, did not insert any words, fear of death is human nature, this is not wrong, and at the moment of the disaster, it seems that all they can do is run, as long as they can run through the disaster, they win However, if they are unable to run away, they will lose, and they will have to save their lives. It''s just that Fang Zhu dropped Lu Yi. It seems that Lu Yi is not there. Still, his tolerance of Fang Zhu has reached a point where no other man can do it. Perhaps it is true love. Chapter 1215: Exclusion "I''m going to get this one," Yan Huan picked a bicycle, paid the money, and was ready to ride back to the Lu family. Along the way, there was a slightly cool wind, and I felt the comfort of life. that''s it¡­¡­ she thinks, Eh, that¡¯s it. As for what it will become in the future, that¡¯s what will happen in the future. Who may be with whom in this world is destined to be between her and Lu Qin. What kind of path will they take in the end, Then she had to let time prove. Time will allow them to bear what kind of fruit they will bear. Fortunately, being unhappy is all her life. The wind was stronger, she gripped the handle of the car, and suddenly drove past a car, and she was also thrown tightly behind her. She suddenly gripped the handle of the car, and her legs were also hard Kicked up. It is not known whether she is chasing the car in front, or the time that has passed by herself. And it seems that all the things that happened these days are like having a dream, and when the dream wakes up, everything is restored to the past. She is still a woman of Lu Qin, lives in the house of Landing Yi, and then looks at Qin Xiaoyue, coming and going from time to time, so a few sour words, and every time she opened her eyes, the fish with the big eyes that she could see were constantly spitting bubbles upward... The bubble slammed, and the white mist seemed to be a door, so what was behind the door? Suddenly, she wanted to know. Suddenly, she sat up and seemed to hear someone talking. Recently, as long as she fell asleep, there would be this sound ringing in her ears, which also accompanied her to sleep, and even accompanied her to wake up Come, and that day she rides on the bicycle, catching up with the wind. "Why, woke up?" A man came over and grabbed his shoulder. She was not accustomed to hiding in the past, but also twisted her face to the side. Now she doesn¡¯t like this person to touch. Sometimes she feels that she has become unfamiliar. Obviously this is the man he chose and she gave up. Everything, and she gave up everything she was willing to marry, even if it was Longtan Tiger Cave, or even Daoshan Youguo, she recognized it, but she found out that the person she married was wrong. "It happened to be a movie. I want to be a boy, but I also want you to come and make a guest appearance. Lu Qin gently stroked his hair, seeming to inadvertently say, the last thing is fine, I know, you ''S acting has always been good, except that the director is a bit layman.¡© Yan Huan didn''t know what he was looking at, he didn''t seem to hear it. "Yan Huan," Lu Qin shouted her name. "Well, something?" Yan Huan turned his face, staring at Qin''s face without blinking, and also found the flash of impatience in Lu Qin''s eyes. Sure enough, she was right. He was impatient with her, he hated her, far from loving her so much as he once said, love her to the heart, love to the death, then what to do this time, she is still He missed her, but it wasn''t, but let her play for him again. Just such an impatient face, why is there such a nice word. In fact, what Lu Qin said has always been so nice, it seems that you have become everything in his heart. He can live for you, die for you, commit suicide for you, or live for you. , It¡¯s just the fact that only he knows And what he said before, how good it was, she felt how hypocritical he was. "There is a film, I want to be a boy. If you can give me a play, it¡¯s as if the impatience has passed, he said affectionately, you don¡¯t know this scene, maybe It¡¯s been planted for a year and a half, and this drama is a bit long, so I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, and although your role this time is a supporting role, but there are a lot of dramas, your popularity is not very good now, you can also take advantage of this ''S face." "Is there a script?" Yan Huan asked Landing Qin, and some were not convinced. He thought so kindly for her, and she stared at Landing Qin''s eyes like this, and also heard the perfunctory in his speed, and he The calculation in the eyes. He was calculating her again. Calculating this pillowman. "Yes," Lu Qin took out a script directly from one side. Is it ready to be taken out, or prepared in advance? Yan Huan took the script and turned it page by page. "I want to play that one? She asked. Lu Qin smiled and pointed to the name above. "Si Yu?" Yan Huan frowned lightly. She probably flipped the script. She didn''t like the positioning of this character very much. This is not a flattering character, and the performances on it were almost all Some are annoying, that is, using this annoying, wise hero to set off the protagonist. Most of her images are positive. Such a role is a bit of a subversion of what has been created in the past, and such a role is a very test of acting skills. She has not played it, so I don¡¯t know if it can be played well. She really didn''t want to take the role of something wrong. No, it was just for Lu Qin to introduce. She didn¡¯t want to take any of them. It was just that she refused last time on the grounds that her acting was not good. "Have you seen it well?" Lu Qin still smiled, then stretched his chin lightly, "Should we leave in a few days?" This has already made a decision for her, and did not ask if she is willing? Before Yan Huan answered, Lu Qin''s lips had been pressed down, and suddenly a breath came to her face, which also made her a little breathless and preferred to be close to him like this. "Lu Qin," Yan Huan stretched out his hand to block his face, almost unwilling to breathe the air he had breathed, needless to say, to do something with him, her body seemed to be rejecting him, Even her heart was equally repelled. "What''s the matter?" Lu Qin sat up. "I knew it was my fault last time. I left you cold. I came back here to pay you a guilt. We haven''t passed it in a long time, don''t you think?" "I''m going to watch the script tonight, I haven''t read it well yet," Yan Huan just made an excuse and turned over the script. "Okay, then take a good look. I will take a shower and go to the room for a while, so I don''t have a good sleep, which will affect your reading of the script. It will not take long for us to directly film the movie." "I know," Yan Huan replied, turning her back again, but Lu Qin stood up, kissed her face for a while, and she hid when it was about to reach her lips. After him, this is an instinctive rejection of the body. Chapter 1216: Si Yu Lu Qin raised an eyebrow. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet," she buckled herself with a quilt, afraid of coming into contact with his body for a while. "Okay, I know," Lu Qin stood up and walked out. At this time, Yan Huan uncovered the quilt, and his eyes were also on his back, and some unexplainable irritability and condensation . She doesn''t like him. Yes, she knew she didn''t like him anymore. But why she didn''t like him. She had asked herself such questions several times. It seemed that since she opened her eyes one day, she didn''t like him anymore. She was inexplicably unwilling, she was also inexplicably repulsed, her heart was repulsed, her body was also repulsed, but this was impossible, obviously, it was she who hollowed out her mind and came to him. She also said that as long as she married him in the future, she would be a good wife, and she would never take the show again, but now he must make him famous. And supporting him is the first step. He had not done such a thing before, but why she was more and more unwilling. Silk rain? She picked up the script again. This character is indeed the most annoying character in the whole play. It happened deliberately in the Republic of China time. Si Yu was the next-gen girl of Master Bai''s family. She had a deep mind, a set of faces, and a set of hearts. One mouth could also turn the old lady around, and she also loved Master Bai, of course. It is also self-righteous to think of Master Bai as her own property. In her heart, she always thought so. After that, the young master will marry her for a while, and she will also become Mrs. Bai, although she has a bad background, but she has the means and beauty, and other people are not as good as hers. Who else will the young master marry if she doesn''t? And Master is also kind to her. She will also teach her to read and read, discuss national affairs with her, and also tell her the things in the book. The eyes of the young master are always so beautiful. When she sees him, she can also see. Come out, he likes her. It was just that I didn''t expect that in the end, all her things were destroyed when the young master was about to marry the Song family''s young lady. The young master did not marry him, but married a new young grandma. The new young grandma was Miss Song''s family, or she returned from abroad. She is also close to the Bai family. It is said that Young Master Bai fell in love with Miss Song at first sight. But how does this work, yeah, how does this work, this is for the silk rain that has always been arrogant and arrogant and regards the Bai family as his own thing. This is impossible and unacceptable to her. Her young master was going to marry someone, not marry her. Everyone in the house laughed at her in the back, and smiled that Toad wanted to eat swan meat. All day long, she knew that she was dreaming of her grandmother. She was just a girl¡¯s life, and she wanted to be a good man. Missy, want to fly to the branch as a phoenix. How can a character like their young master marry a girl with a low status, even if the young master is willing, the wife in the house is unwilling, not to mention the character and appearance of their young master, then they must be married High status and good knowledge. These words, secretly and obviously, are all saying that Si Yu''s heart is not peaceful for a moment, her heart hurts, her eyes are red, and she has so many unwillingness. Obviously the young master likes her. As a result, when she confessed to the young man, the young man''s face was cold, although he was still gentle, but the first time Si Yu knew, what was originally hidden under this gentle face? Cold and heartless. He asked her to remember her identity. When the new grandmother came, he had to listen to the new grandmother. If she dared to give birth to something terrible, she would break her leg. Later, the young master saw that she was not as intimate as she used to be, and Siyu lost her backing in the house. The people who had been bullied by her before also began to speak more and more unpleasantly, and she became more and more You''re welcome. She used to be in the house, although her identity is also a maid, but she is a celebrity around the old lady and the young master, which servant in the house did not pay attention to her, fearing that she would offend her, what It¡¯s delicious, fun, and I want to keep a copy. Even the new clothes every year, she is the first one to wear. Of course, she also thinks of herself as a master in her heart. Now that she is in trouble, the old lady doesn''t know where to know these things, maybe she knows her restless mind, and it is also that she transferred her to other places so that she can never see the young master again. This house is a person who is accustomed to holding high and down. Her identity suddenly plummets. She is also a half master from the house, and has become a rough girl. When she was next to the young master, she was high-profile and I like to offend people, and now those people have revenge in return, which also makes her finally understand how she is favored and how to raise her identity, but it is just a girl, it is a down people. And she began to hate the Miss Song family in her heart, because it was her appearance that caused all this. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t be miserable, and she wouldn¡¯t be rejected by her wife and young master. She She will not be rushed here. She is still the young girl of the young master. She can still see the young master every day, or she can live whatever she wants in the house, so it is the land where the young lady of the Song family hurts. , She hurt. From this moment, Si Yu hated the Song family. The first time she met Miss Song''s family was on the day when Master Bai became a relative. On that day, the new Baijia grandmother almost surrendered to all the people in the house. Everyone said how beautiful the new grandmother was, and it was still a boudoir, a college student, and also an export. How good is the jewelry on her body, and how good is the Miss Song family, how much does Siyu hate. Later, Si Yu made his own plan. While taking advantage of Bai Shaofu''s drunkenness, he became a good thing with Master Bai, or was arrested by Miss Song Jia on the spot. Miss Song Jia is a woman of the new era. Divorced from Master Bai. Master Bai didn''t nearly kill Siyu in his anger. Later, Mrs. Bai shut down Siyu. Master Bai''s father finally made peace with Baijia''s grandmother. As a result, Siyu''s stomach was full of enthusiasm. , There it is. Master Bai wanted to kill the child, but Mrs. Bai didn''t agree, and finally made Master Bai Si Nasiyu aunt and grandma, and what happened after Siyu became a half of Baifu. Master, even flew on the branch and became a phoenix. Of course, she didn''t get too angry with Miss Song. Chapter 1217: means Miss Song looked at other women carrying her husband¡¯s children, and was in a bad mood. As a result, she ran to ride a horse and didn¡¯t pay attention for a while. After she fell off immediately, she connected her belly to herself. I didn¡¯t know that the child had lost it, and it was too heavy. After the doctor was cured, the doctor said that he might not be able to get pregnant afterwards. Si Yu is proud now, can not give birth to the best, then the young master can be hers alone. In that era, a woman could not give birth, that is not tolerated by her mother-in-law. And in the old lady Bai, she was cold for this daughter-in-law who was very fond of herself, and now she is better for Siyu, which is delicious and easy to use. They were single-passed by the Bai family for three generations. It doesn¡¯t matter what the heirs are. This piece of meat in this rainy belly is starting to become more expensive. Master Bai still treats Miss Song as always, even if Miss Song can''t give birth, he never thought of divorcing his wife, he didn''t care about Siyu''s child, but now think about it, if he was born as a boy If so, then give it to Miss Song to raise. He told this to Miss Song, but Miss Song didn''t agree with her life and death. She came back from abroad and she came out famous. How could it be possible to hug a child born from an aunt and grandma. Several times, and every time there was no good result. Finally, Master Bai made concessions. It''s just that sometimes people are tired. A person has always been in a certain situation and has always been tight. One day, this string will also be stretched. There is no contradiction between husband and wife. Isn''t it just a small quarrel, and the feelings that come from it? It is such a thing that it is a life of two people and a lifetime. It''s hard to say that achievements are just talking about the moon and the moon, so you don''t care about your stomach, you don''t care about the prosperity of your heirs. Young Master Bai was also from the initial tolerance, and in the end he was unwilling to endure it anymore, enough to endure, and he was also annoying, so he began to alienate Miss Song. And Siyu is a very smart woman. Compared with the pride of Miss Song, it is the kind of refusal everywhere. She knows all day that people talk about democracy and democracy, and talk about equality between men and women. Siyu is just an ordinary traditional woman. Of course, everything is based on husbandhood. Now I am pregnant, and I am very careful about my own image. Of course, I also know how to serve, and even know how to take advantage of it. After such one or two encounters, Master Bai likes to go to Siyu, and this happened to Miss Song. How could Song suppress this anger and went directly to Master Bai, who just happened to be in Siyu Listening to poetry, in fact, he just listened to Si Yu. The child in his belly now said that he could hear the movement outside, so he asked Master Bai to read it to the child. What is this called, foreigners call this prenatal education. Master Bai was naturally happy, and now it was Miss Miao who was so angry. Last night, he went to serve softly. As a result, Ms. Song kicked him from the bed and kicked him off, making his man¡¯s self-esteem seriously. The injury just happened to find a bit of self-esteem here in Siyu. As a result, the two Lang in the room were sentimental and the sister''s intentional scene suddenly stimulated Miss Song, Miss Song picked up a vase and smashed it against Master Bai¡¯s head, and Si Yu immediately blocked it in front of Master Bai. Of course, she was also careful to protect her belly, and the vase directly hit Si Yu. The blood flowed from the top of the head, and then the scalp blood flowed. Si Yu also felt her stomach ache for a while. The child was nine months old. Even if he came out now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Ever. Bai Shao was scared, and Miss Song was also scared. Song Xiaoyang knew what was wrong with him. At this time, Si Yu''s scalp was bleeding, even the pants were red. There is also a blood hole on her head. The doctor stopped the blood for a long time before it stopped. However, this is afraid that it will be born again. The old lady Bai knew this and hurried over. This Listening to what Miss Song did in the study room, these eyes were flushed. How can there be such a spicy daughter-in-law, how do they make troubles on weekdays? It is their own business. She can also close one eye, but as long as the matter is related to the life of her son, then she should be the mother-in-law. It is absolutely not allowed, so a big bottle, hitting her child''s head, it is to kill people. And Master Bai was still stunned. He looked at his hand, and there was still blood on his palm. A man began to care about a woman, increased from getting along, and moved to like. Now the young Master Bai no longer has Miss Song, but the woman who blocked him the vase and worked hard for his pregnant children. Growing up with him from an early age, every time he made a mistake, he was taking a shower of rain on himself. I have to say that Siyu is indeed a ruthless one. She knows that she will be hurt if she is smashed, and the child will have to give birth, so she gritted her teeth, even if the bones all over her body hurt, They all want to let their children land safely. Just look at her ruthlessness to herself, you know how ruthless she will be towards others. It wasn''t until there was a cry of loud babies inside, and Mrs. Bai said the Buddha''s trumpet, and the whole person relaxed. Soon after, the midwife took a child out. Congratulations to your wife, congratulations to the young master, is a young master, mother and son safe. In the front is a young master, the old lady put her heart up, the latter sentence of mother and child is safe, also let the young master Bai''s heart also put down, young master Bai is a person who is interested, otherwise it is impossible to know that Miss Song can''t give birth Under the circumstances, I never thought about divorce, but did everything possible to make Miss Song stay in the house, but also wanted to pass on Siyu''s children to her, but Miss Song always did not understand Master Bai''s pains. And what is left in Master Bai''s heart is not only Miss Song, but also a silk rain that can be used to die for him. In the past, the goodness of the silk rain has also emerged, and it is clearer than anything. Siyu gave birth to the first young master in Baifu, and was directly promoted to her aunt and grandmother. In the Republic of China, there is no much class view. Even if this child was born by Siyu, it is also rare for the old lady. In addition, the child looks too much like Master Bai. Although it is small now, it can be seen at a glance, which is exactly the same as that carved in Master Bai''s mold. Don¡¯t say Mrs. Bai, even Master Bai is the first time to be a dad. I saw such a small child, soft and small. His mother said it was the same as his hour, but how did he feel? Not coming out, just know that this child is ugly, how could he look so handsome. Chapter 1218: dream The old lady Bai said her stomach hurt when she heard these words from her son. Later, the child grew older, that is, white, beautiful, and especially love to laugh, almost all of them become baby pimples of the old lady Bai, can not see crying on weekdays, this cry, the old lady Bai also distressed Cry. Master Bai finally mentioned raising the child to Miss Song. The old lady finally agreed, and even if it was Siyu, Master Bai did not know to tell her. He thought he could hardly talk about Siyu, but he did not expect Siyu to agree. Later, the child really hugged Miss Song. Miss Song can¡¯t have a baby, and it¡¯s impossible for her to be born. She didn¡¯t want to see this baby, but in the end, she was also persuaded to try to accept this baby. This is not foreign. This is domestic. Without a child, how can I get a foothold in my wife''s house? And Song Xiaozheng also admitted her life and put away her Qing Gao. She also tried to be good to the child. The child loved to laugh and was good, and she took out feelings for a few days. Just without thinking for a few days, the child becomes ill, and if he does not breastfeed, he is also lack of energy. Or the old lady Bai distressed her grandson and hugged the child, but found that the child had some red spots everywhere, and the doctor did not let the old lady mad at him when he checked it. hole. The old lady was very angry, which is piercing the child, the unknown is piercing her body, she is distressed. Miss Song is also a hundred words, no matter how she explained, Mrs. Bai just didn''t listen. In the future, the old lady will never hand over the child to Miss Song again, saying that Miss Song cannot give birth to a child by herself, nor can she tolerate children from other people¡¯s homes. . The two were in trouble, and this miss, Miss Song directly thrust the scissors at Master Bai''s body. The old lady was not as angry as she was, and this new and old hatred was added. Fortunately, Master Bai''s injury was not deep, and it was far from the heart. Finally, Master Bai''s life was hard and he survived. But his marriage with Miss Song has come to an end, and it is no longer possible for the two to be husband and wife. Even if he is willing, how could the old lady be willing, this time twice, it is necessary to treat her son To death. Miss Song finally returned to her family, In this battle, Si Yu fought very beautifully. Without a little effort, she had consolidated her position. She thought she could sit back and relax. Although she said that he was just an aunt and grandmother, as long as the young master would not marry. Then she is a serious grandma. And she didn''t take a long time to realize that the young master was still connected to the Miss Song lotus. To this end, she put a lot of effort into misunderstanding between Master Bai and Miss Song. The more they love each other, the more they hurt each other. In the end, even the old lady was mad at Miss Song. . Later, the whole Baifu became the world of Siyu. However, Siyu finally lost. She lost Master Bai. Miss Song''s house was broken down and sold to that place. Master Bai rescued her. However, she could not tolerate the world. Later, Miss Song was finally dead, and Master Bai was disheartened and joined the army. Siyu was in this house, succeeding the old lady, until later his son met another Siyu. This is the whole story. Yan Huan sat up and there was no sound in the bathroom. Lu Qin said that he would live in the guest room today, so it would be best to live his whole life. And she doesn''t like sleeping with him now. She put the script aside, but her hands were on her legs, tapping gently. The role of Si Yu is really overwhelming. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of a small third getting involved in the marriage of another person. However, from the other side, it is a ruthless role. It''s also cruel enough to have looks, ideas, and means. Such a character has not been tried before, and it is a very villainous character. Whether it is performed well or not, it is the object of everyone''s right. When she got the first feeling of this script. That is, she wants to refuse to perform. She doesn¡¯t like such a negative role. Whether it¡¯s her looks or acting skills, playing a good person, her face is the best deceptive, so it will make people feel good, but if you play a bad person, she can¡¯t play it. That kind of broken bones. And the partial silk rain is such a person, a kind of bad that penetrates from the bone, once it reaches the bone, and the root is buried in the soul, it will make people have a kind of bad teeth. She took the script again, and she lay down. She was still thinking about whether to play this. In fact, she understands Lu Qin''s meaning very well. Lu Qin''s current career is also on the rise. He needs excellent film sources and exposure, so that he can squeeze into the top stars. It¡¯s just that his acting skills are not very good now. The first few films he made that were well-reviewed, all of them sacrificed their image to improve their performance skills. For this reason, she gave Lu Qin How many scenes she has allocated, she not only has to perform her own scene, but also cooperates with landing Qin. This scene was really tiring. She used to endure it before, but now she doesn¡¯t want to endure it. This drama of the Republic of China has more than 40 episodes in total, and it is considered a long drama. If she still follows the route of several times, she can¡¯t stand it, so she doesn¡¯t want to pick it up. It was because she refused to want to play Lu Qin. However, it seems that Lu Qin will not listen to her without a word, he has decided her schedule, and the list of actors above has also been reported, he is like this, everything has been decided by himself, and then it is She tweeted, yes, it was a ward, not a consultation. Pulling on the quilt, she fell asleep again, and she wanted to hear the voice in her dream. Someone seemed to be talking to her, it was a man, just who? who is it? "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." She heard someone shouting her name like this, just like the first few times, like countless times. It¡¯s been a long time since no one shouted her nickname like this. Only her mother shouted this name, but her mother was gone, and Yelling also shouted, but Yelling was dead and she jumped from more than twenty layers. , The flesh and blood are vague, and they are not humanoid. Although she said that she had avenged her on Yiling, what could it do? Ealing cannot live, and Ealing cannot return. So who is this Huanhuan calling her? Is it Lu Qin? No, she shook her head, not Lu Qin, or Lu Qin. Lu Qin always called her Yan Huan, or Miss Yan, because, as she is now, she is Lu Qin¡¯s girlfriend, wrong, one level higher than her girlfriend. , Deeper, but did not go out in public, she is still a shady existence. Chapter 1219: Who is it Lu Qin''s voice is not like this, she can be sure, but who is this? Who is calling her name and why she wants to cry so much. . She bit her finger and shrank her body into a ball. She was sad, she wanted to cry, and she was crying too. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were sore and uncomfortable. She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom, while the one in the mirror Her eyes were red and swollen, and even her face was swollen. How did it become like this, she touched her own eyes, could it be that she had swollen her tears when she dreamed of what she had dreamed last night? She quickly twisted a warm towel and put it on her face, just hoping to let her eyes swell down. Almost half an hour later, she felt that her eyes were much more comfortable. She applied some foundation to her face, which finally covered the swollen, rabbit-like eyes. Now that the rabbit''s eyes have disappeared, it is no longer so ugly. She put the mirror, and then turned around, she saw the jewelry box on the dresser. She left the mirror aside, and that was when she stood up and walked to the dressing table. The mirror on the dressing table reflected herself. She squeezed her eyes against the mirror. She was now twenty-five years old. The most beautiful time in life, the most glorious time, and she has obtained a position that many people dare not imagine. She has been filmed in China, but she works hard again, and then continues to film, and one day she meets a good director, a good script, she can leap into an international film. However, she stretched out her hand and gently touched the mirror. The tentacles were nothing else, and the cold mirror surface seemed to be broken together with just one effort. I didn¡¯t know where the light came from, so I stabbed her into her eyes. She twisted her face quickly and turned around again. It seemed to see a man in the mirror who was looking down and didn¡¯t know she was watching. What he did, his figure was very familiar, it seemed that she had seen it. I don''t know why, her red lips flicked and wanted to run towards him. He should be hugging, coaxing her, and kissing her again, just like coaxing a child. She blinked her eyes again, and it turned out that there was no man in the mirror, who was clearly herself, and she turned back suddenly, behind which was her big bed, and the above was pulled into one by her Quilt. She sat up straight, and put her feet together on the stool. If there is a slight wind, she might fall off the stool. Just like walking on thin ice, walking on a sharp knife. She stared at the mirror hard, as if she wanted to find something out of the mirror, but the mirror was still a mirror, and the scenery inside was all the things that went inside the mirror in her house, including the same she was. She gently placed her feet on the ground, and the bare feet could feel the coldness of the floor, but she just stepped on her feet like this on the ground, and sighed slightly on her shoulders. The hairline also fell. She looked up again and looked at the girl in the mirror. She didn''t know why, but she felt aggrieved, but she didn''t know what she was wronged. She thought, there should be a man, he was scolding She, coaxing her again. Because she didn''t wear socks, because she didn''t wear shoes. There should also be a man who lifted her feet up and wiped it clean, which was clearly the tone of reproach, but the palm was very gentle and warm. She thought, there should be such a man. But no, there is no such man by her side, and she has never met such a man, and Lu Qin is not such a person, he is not careful and does not care, he seems to be more concerned about his future, yes Own career. He is the second room of the Lu family, and also the humble generation of the Lu family, different from Lu Yi. And Lu Yi... She propped up her face on the table, and she didn¡¯t know why. She used to dislike Lu Yi, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t like it, because Lu Qin didn¡¯t like it, but from what? When she first remembered the name, her heart felt a bit sour. Some sad, grievances are also unspeakable, it is impossible to achieve because of the bowl of noodles, or he said that he saved his life, but she also saved the lives of his father and grandfather, two lives for one life, she still Lose it. Now that they owe no one, they will not be able to meet. She put her hand on her chest again, and it seemed that the heart was not hers. "It''s weird," she said to herself, and when she looked up, she started to feel strange even to herself. She then lifted her feet up, stepped under the stool, and opened the jewelry box she placed on the table. The box was full of her jewelry. She loved these and she became famous. After she started to make a lot of money, she began to like to buy these things for herself, how expensive they are, and how expensive they are, so I don¡¯t know that I have saved a lot. Now, it seems that it is less. . And she squeezed her red lips tightly, stood up holding the box, and then walked to the fish tank. There was a big stone gap in the fish tank. She took a necklace from the box and threw it in. It is also to scare the fish inside to swim around. She seemed to like the panic of these fish, and then took out another one, and the same thing was thrown inside. Until the last one was lost, the fish swam happily again, and there was no trace of ripples on the water. She put the box on the table, and then climbed up to her big surgery, holding the quilt to sleep, she actually did not want to sleep, but she wanted to sleep, she wanted to hear the person call her happy the sound of. But, who is he, who is he? Until she opened her eyes again, she met a pair of eyes with contempt, calculation, and smiles, and such a smile was not completely pure. "Are you awake?" Lu Qin put his hand on his forehead, and the complex emotions in his eyes also instantly retreated, and Xuan was a clean, pure extreme outfit. It''s clean, but it''s clean but not true. If it was before, Yan Huan might not be able to tell the difference. She was still blinded by Lu Yi''s eyes. In fact, she felt that she was blind. In fact, she is very fond of trying to figure out what other people think. This is her characteristic when filming. She will substitute herself into the role she wants to play, not from the characters'' expressions and lines, but from her. Inside the character''s flesh, find out how she feels. Chapter 1220: con man Therefore, her character is not good, and her way of becoming famous is not very good. She started to be famous from the word off, but her acting skills are recognized in the industry, except for the last audition, she deliberately. "Why are you here?" She sat up and pulled her clothes on again, then blocked herself with a quilt. "Have you finished reading the script?" Lu Qin sat down and took the script set aside and turned it on his lap. "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "I''m done." "How is it?" Lu Qin asked again. "Fortunately," Yan Huan twitched her long eyelashes slightly, also looking at her hands on the quilt. Her fingers were still very slender, but she was thin and she wanted to eat noodles. "Can I not act? I don''t like to play such a role," she frowned again, and still didn''t want to violate her original intention. This kind of role was not suitable for her, and she hated playing Lu Qin even more, because When she saw Lu Qin''s face now, she started to be annoyed as if he were annoying her, but she had to face it again. "No, you have to act this way. I have submitted your form." Lu Qin reached out and grabbed Yan Huan''s shoulder. His movement made Yan Huan very uncomfortable. Yan Huan could feel that his muscles were stiff, even her face was the same expression. "I''ve always been a bad figure for this role, and Lu Qin obviously didn''t find Yan Huan''s something wrong at this time. Some places are not in place. I need you too much. I promise you and wait until we perform this drama. When I¡¯m done, will I go abroad with you? Isn¡¯t this what you have always wanted? I think I promised you.¡± Yan Huan smiled for a while, and the broken light in his eyes also flashed. She didn''t speak, in fact she wanted to say something. Don''t lie. Yes, a liar, a liar. Lu Qin''s mouth is very nice now, his eyes are full of love, his voice is also very soft, but he is impossible to accompany her to go abroad, even if it is They stand together, he still has to keep her distance, because she is already the shadow queen, and she is a new film emperor like the end of the day, um, future. So what is traveling is impossible. Besides, she has no money to spend with him. She is now poor. "Okay," Lu Qin stood up, and kissed her face again, "I''m going to pack up, and you have to clean up as soon as possible, as well as the script to read it carefully. I won¡¯t disturb you, after all, you are exposed to this drama." "Well, I will," Yan Huan also smiled at him, lowering his head, and also took the script over until there was a door ringing at the door. But she put her hands on her face and wiped the blots left by Lu Qin just now, as well as his breath, which made her become disgusted and uncomfortable. She threw the script aside, she still didn¡¯t want to act, but Lu Qin showed that she couldn¡¯t refuse, every time, she took the role that lowered her rank, and also succeeded in making Lu Qin time and time again. Has gained great popularity, but her own popularity has been declining all the way, and she is happy after the talk. Now she is receiving some bad movies and some bad characters. She is afraid to check the Internet. Her current popularity Where did it go down, right? It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t even get the bad movies right now. It¡¯s even worse. Jiayi said that she won¡¯t be allowed to take this kind of things, but this time, it seems that she still has to Yes, and this is not the last time. The last time was an audition. She can fool around. This time, it¡¯s all settled. If she fools again, that¡¯s harming herself. She put everything on a man, Her youth, her career, her success, and her life... Really, is it worth it? Recently, she has always asked herself this way, and it is also that she has rarely denied herself for so many years. She didn''t know what started from. She felt that there were a lot of things in her brain, and who had stuffed these things into her brain, she was still unclear. I just know that she kindly seems to have changed her mind I didn''t love Lu Qin so much. I started to love myself, and of course I was no longer wronged. Perhaps from a very early time, she recognized a different Lu Qin, not as good as she thought, and now she still has to use all her resources to help him. She didn''t think about it, and she didn''t love him much. She clasped her knees again and sucked her nose. She was wronged. If Yiling was there, it would be fine if her mother didn¡¯t die. But she actually found out that she was really a lonely man. There is not even one who can speak. And she didn''t even know that if she really died one day, would anyone drop a tear for her. She''s really a bit of a failure. She took the script again and put it on her lap. This is the first time she has come into contact with this kind of Republic of China drama, or such an annoying female number two, or a kind of damage that is so bad in the bones and bad in the roots. She used to write, how to perform beautifully, how to perform well, but also to make her face more deceptive, and also to make the audience like her more, but this drama is completely a subversion, she It''s still beautiful, bad, and poisonous, but it also has to find ways to make people hate and curse more. She propped up her face, also figured out the character''s mind. When it was the first ray of sunlight coming through the window in the morning, she opened her eyes, and everything she saw was familiar. Her room and the furnishings in it were also extremely luxurious, and there was no above the bed. Hang wedding photos. She and Lu Qin haven''t taken wedding photos, and of course they didn''t have weddings, nothing, and even they connected the marriage certificate, but they didn''t get it. She threw the script aside, still stepping on the ground barefoot, she could feel the cold on the ground, and she didn''t know why, she even started to enjoy this coolness, maybe she wanted to know if it was this world. There will also be someone who cares whether she is not wearing socks or shoes. She opened the door, and she came out. It is still the Lu family. There was nothing to live in before. Recently, she may have thought too much, and remembered a lot of things, such as this is the place where Grandpa Lu gave his two sons. , A son per person and one hospital, Lu Qin was born in Ye family''s second old Lu Jing, and Lu Jing also died in more than ten years, and her short-lived father-in-law was born out of the concubine of Grandpa Lu, was not spoiled She couldn¡¯t keep her family. She ran her own house in the yard. In the end, her father-in-law sold his other one. How much did she sell? She didn¡¯t know, but it should be very cheap. Now Such a small courtyard is also worth tens of millions in the sea market. Chapter 1221: Ok not to learn Of course, her mother-in-law was shameless enough. This is the boss¡¯s home. She just wanted to live in, and she took their family and lived in vain. Waiting, her steps stopped. She didn''t feel anything when she knew it before. When she lived in, it was just right and proper. Now, she feels shameless about her family. Even she feels shameless. From where she grew up, she came up with such three honest views, or she was really forced by Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son. There is a big garden outside the house. In the sea market where there is a lot of money, there is such a garden, which is also very good. Even if she is rich and earns more money, she may also buy it. Can''t afford such a house. Because in the end it has nothing to do with money, but it belongs to a non-selling area. She found a place to sit up straight, just looking at the blue sky and white clouds not far away, and the wind blowing on her body, a little cold. "The child is ruthless, the child has no intention." Again, she stabbed in her heart every time she heard it before, but this time it was unexpected, and she didn''t feel anything. When she turned around, she saw Grandpa Lu with a cold face, and the contempt in her eyes could also crush people. "Yes, I am a playman, but your life is not saved by a playman," Yan Huan said, and his eyes fell on the clothes of Lu and his son. "You have stolen the nanny and made a chicken, right? The lesson was not deep enough last time?" "What are you talking nonsense about?" The old man was directly annoyed, his face was pulled down, and his eyes were glaring. How could I do this kind of thing, and only you, an unclean woman, would do it? That kind of thing. Well, Yan Huan is not the same as him arguing, still smiling Mimi, well, she is angry, no one cares about him if he is angry. . "Grandpa, let''s meet in half. Can you share with me? I don''t want to be a chicken, chicken wings." "You don''t think about it," the old man was about to jump up, and he came to think of something later. "Whoever wants you to call me my grandfather, I''m not my grandfather, and I won''t admit you in my life." "Well, I don''t have grandpa," Yan Huan tightened her legs, and her feet were still exposed in the air. They were very white, small, and tender, and she used these feet to walk for a long time. The twists and turns of this is where we come here, and we have achieved a word of joy. "I don''t even know what my father looks like. How could there be a grandpa?" She propped up her chin. What she looked like was a little pitiful, like a kitten thrown away. Those eyes are very clear, but they are very confused. Master Lu squinted his eyes and wanted to satire twice, but what made him feel a little pitiful. Although it was really not flattering, he was the most annoying show, but today it is like this Zi Zi was quite pleasing to the eye, and she was right, who let him save his life. Yan Huan still complained and pityed himself, but in the end a chicken leg was placed in front of her, and the old man¡¯s white eyes, "Eat it." "Thank you Grandpa," Yan Huan took the chicken leg, and she was also thick-skinned. She was not allowed to call her Grandpa anyway. She still called Grandpa. In fact, the old man was not so annoying. At least when he fell himself, it was still a bit ridiculous. However, she just didn''t dare to laugh. She took the chicken leg and gnawed it by her mouth, not a lady at all. And what Mr. Lu was doing was sitting on the stone on the side, took the roast chicken from his arms, and tore off a chicken leg, and ate it like that. To be honest, without one chicken leg, his heart is still not very comfortable. After all, the essence of the whole chicken is in the leg. He can not eat anything else, but this leg is to eat. However, when he saw that the nasty girl was so fragrant, he gave it to her generously, which looked very pitiful. Yan Huan finished eating all the chicken legs and licked her fingers. Her eyes looked at the roast chicken that Lord Lu held in his arms. Grandpa Lu just turned around, "Just give you a leg, but don''t think about it. I tell you, there is no way." "Aren''t there two wings?" Yan Huan stood up, then ran over, then crouched in front of Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu''s eyes widened. "Don''t think about it if you think about it." For Huan, there is no compulsion. She just supported her face and squatted on the ground, watching the landing man eat, he eats, she sees. "You see what I do?" Mr. Lu''s exit became evil, and he was going crazy. This is like a puppy''s eyes, and how to let him eat, even if it is eaten, is it not impossible to achieve bad results? He Lu Yuanyang was not ungrateful, who saved him badly, why is it her? Let him even scold now. Yan Huan still had this expression and movement. She didn''t speak, just stared at the chicken. Grandpa Lu directly tore off a chicken wing and stuffed Yan Yan''s arms, "Here, for you, I''m afraid of you." Yan Huan was sitting on the ground and eating with chicken wings. Grandpa Lu originally wanted to leave, but it was also weird. It just felt like Yan Huan was eating well. It was like this when eating chicken. Eat in a big mouth and drink in a big mouth. Unlike the current woman, everyone eats slowly, so what is the fun of eating like that. He demolished God and walked to Yan Huan''s side, sat down, and saw that Yan Huan''s face was all oily, but he still smirked. "Stupid," Ye Ye reached out and poked Yan Huan''s forehead. Yan Huan raised his face, and smiled like a child, really silly. And Master Lu found out what he had done, he hummed in embarrassment. "It''s not bad to be like you. Why do you have such a face on weekdays to see what you are like, and what you did with your mother-in-law." "The good ones don''t learn, they are those who learn from evil ways." "You too," Yan Huan took another bite of the chicken wings. She used to hate Lord Lu, because Lord Lu looked down on her and also disgusted her. The one that hung most about her mouth was that sentence. That''s why she is incompatible with Master Lu. That kind of annoyance doesn''t need to be said, it''s obvious on the face, think about it, Grandpa Lu is the same. Today, she doesn''t use that attitude. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. She has no reason for everyone to like her. She is very bad. She was born like that, and she is also famous like that. Everyone has people who like them, and everyone has people who hate it. It is impossible for everyone to care, because they are all opposed to each other. Then who can live a comfortable life, and after changing the mood, she found that indeed The old man is lovely. Chapter 1222: Improper heart technique Obviously, he can¡¯t eat chickens, but he likes to steal in the kitchen. This is not because she sees that his clothes bulge out of his clothes. This is how much stuff is hidden. The last time he stole chickens, he almost lost his life. , Still stealing now, courageous, remember to eat or not to hurt. In fact, she had seen it secretly. Lu Yi had trained this grandfather. Lu Yi''s temper was cold, and Lu''s father and son had a high voice, and Lu Yi threw a cold sentence, and Grandpa Lu jumped directly after saying a sentence. It''s like a fat duck. But she actually remembered that not long ago, she still didn''t like the other people in the Lu family very much, so she took all their actions as a joke and felt that it was all ironic. Now think about it, it is not necessary. She thought it was a joke, but she didn''t know that it was actually happiness, because there was someone who could scold, laugh, cross-brow, or someone called grandpa. "I hope you can live a few more years, it would be best if you live for a hundred years," she said sincerely. Grandpa Lu pouted, "What''s wrong with you?" "No," Yan Huanxiao''s eyes became clear, "you scold me every day, at least, there is another person who scolds me, nobody here takes care of me, and no one scolds me I." Yes, the boss''s family treats her right now and doesn''t scold her. Actually, you will scold you only when you are a loved one, otherwise no one will take care of you, you see you met a stranger in the street Yes, it''s stupid again, someone scolds you for not. no. Because of strangeness. Because I don''t know. "Stupid," Mr. Lu passed with a white eye, and then tore off a piece of chicken generously, and stuffed it into Yan Huan''s hands. Yan Huan also ate it unkindly. But I forgot that my pyjamas were tens of thousands more, which was directly greased. According to her habits, this can be thrown away. When she was very poor before, then Not to mention, but now it is very rich, so I am used to it, and of course I am also paying attention to it, and now her hands are all oily, and she also wiped her face, but it is recovered as if it is like a mother At the time, she was eating meat like this, and she was all smeared with oil. It is even more wanton to live, everything can be ignored, everything can be ignored, because she has nothing else, but she has a mother, there is mother love, mother pain. She eats very fragrant, and it is also the fragrance that Grandpa Lu on the other side eats. As far as she is concerned, she finishes eating her own hands, stretches out her hand, and then tears off a piece of chicken from the roast chicken in Grandpa Lu¡¯s arms. Mouth. Grandpa Lu saw it, but he also opened one eye and closed one. Until one chicken was finished, the roast chicken in Mr. Lu''s hands became a chicken rack in Chengdu. Father Lu threw the chicken stand aside in disgust. Yan Huan reached out and picked up the chicken rack, and then picked up the chicken bones with her own clothes. You could also feel the sound of the chicken bones inside her clothes. "Humph," Grandpa Lu snorted again, making it clear that it was very unintended. Yan Huan barefooted, and ran to the side of the trash can, which was also thrown into the trash. Regardless of her character, at least, she still has such a quality, even the three-year-old child knows that it is not possible to litter. Yan Huan walked in again, and did not go close to Master Lu. She just wanted to blow her hair here and think about some things. She found some things, the more she didn¡¯t understand, but the more she understood. "Hey," Master Lu shouted. Yan Huan is still the same. "Hey," said Mr. Lu loudly. "Well," Yan Huan looked back, and he saw Master Lu squinting his eyes, and didn''t know what he was looking at. "Oh..." Yan Huan stood up, then walked in front of Grandpa Lu, sat up, and then pulled the wrist of Grandpa Lu and his son, and Lu Luzi''s face was stinky, but he never thought about it. To hit someone. Yan Yi again pulled up her clothes and wiped the oil on his hands for Master Lu, and her clothes were covered with oil, anyway, they were all dirty, and it didn''t matter if they were dirty. "Don''t think that if you break me, I will treat you differently, and I will not admit you." Grandpa Lu is still loudly disgusted. There is nothing he does not dislike, no place he likes. For Yan Huan, his eyes are not his eyes, his nose is not his nose. It doesn''t matter if Yan Huan, anyway, she didn''t expect Master Lu to like her. Even she doesn''t like herself now. She sits on the lawn with her legs, and she is ignorant of who she is. It seems that I want to see through the air in front of me, what I saw, what I discovered, but it is the same scenery in the end. This is not the flower in the fog, nor the moon in the water, nor the mirage. This is true. She stretched out her hand and sometimes wondered whether she had arrived in a parallel world. In fact, she should not have lived here at all, right? Especially recently, this feeling has become stronger. "Hey," Father Lu said again. Yan Huan looked back and blinked his eyes. Is this calling her? Grandpa Lu''s face was very heavy at this time, and an old face was also elongated. "Don''t believe Lu Qin too much, you have something wrong with your mind, and leave something for yourself," he said, reaching out and touching Yan Huan''s head, but after a while he removed his hand and pretended to be that proud. Look, but it can be seen that his old face is embarrassing. Grandpa Lu stood up, put his hands behind his back, and slowly walked forward, lived to this age, and knew his destiny, his temperament should also be more and more peaceful, but why this grandson¡¯s temperament But it is getting more and more irritable. The son beats, the grandson beats, except for the woman who does not beat the family, even if she is so annoying to him. Yan Huan clenched her legs again, and breathed in confusion. When the air changed into the nasal cavity, it was a little cooler, but it also made her brain clearer and clearer. At this time something was thrown on the ground. When she lowered her head, she saw a pair of slippers. . And she lifted her face, it seemed to be flashed by a white light, and then when it was clear, she saw the person who had not seen for a long time. She stopped eating noodles and the people were busy, so she had forgotten how long she had not seen Of course, the taste of the bowl of noodles was also forgotten. At this time, the man in front of him was still wearing his prosecutor''s uniform. She was white and bright, and she felt that her eyes were stabbed and hurt. "Grandpa brought it to you." Chapter 1223: Stealing her stuff again The low male voice, unlike Lu Qin, is always gentle, he is water, but he will not be too accommodating to you, and this man is ice, ice like ice, and a perennial see Less than half a smiling face, Lu Qin did not make people like it at all. Everyone wants to hold a soft pillow, not an ice brick. Obviously he is a cousin, but his temperament is completely different. She lowered her head, looked at the slippers on the floor, and stuffed her feet in. The clothes on her chest were covered with oil, and she didn''t care. She seemed to have lost everything, and she didn''t know what to care about. . She was still sitting there, the wind blowing on her face, and her hair was blown up and messed up, and after the mess, she turned around and saw that the man had gone. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, maybe an hour, maybe two hours, maybe more. In fact, she wanted to sleep here. Maybe when she wakes up, the world will change. wrong. It''s just that the cooling coming from her body is telling her that no matter what the changes are, nothing will remain the same, but if such changes are not what she wants. She stood up, wearing a pair of oversized slippers on her feet. It was like a child walking in the shoes of an adult. She grinded on the ground. As a result, a shoe walked and flew to the front. She jumped with one foot, and then put the big pair of ship-like slippers on her feet, then walked into her room like stepping on a mine. She stopped and looked back suddenly, and saw a man standing not far away. He stood very straight, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at her ugly lightly. Yan Huan''s temperament is nowhere to be. He put his hand under his eyes, and then pulled it down. He made a strange face, but it was a very good-looking grimace to the stiff man. The man''s brow furrowed, still a little expression. As far as Huan turned, he dragged the shoes and walked slowly. Of course, he was also careful. Otherwise, be careful that the shoes would fly out later. She opened the door and walked into her room, and now she is barefoot. As soon as she entered, she saw someone in her room. She squeezed her red lips slightly, and there was a slight irony in her eyes. I saw her on the dressing table. At this time, it was turned over, and everything could be placed on it, and the box for her jewelry was also left aside. And the man was still pulling open the drawer and turning over something. Yan Huan was so cold-eyed, her face was also sad and unhappy, and there was nothing too much falling in her eyes, and as soon as her eyes shifted, she fell to the huge fish tank on the side. The fish is still swimming from time to time, it seems to be very pleasant, and the surface of the water is refracted, it seems to be some other kind of light, but the fish is unconscious, still cheerful in such a few meters of fish tank Inside, swim around, for people to appreciate. And the woman who flipped her things didn''t flip through for a long time. "Where, where did you throw it? Obviously there was..." She said to herself, looked up again, and saw a person in the mirror besides her own. And she was suddenly shocked, and she was also sweating all over. "What are you doing there?" The woman turned back violently, her face was shocked, and of course she was full of complaint, "Yan Huan, do you want to scare me?" Yan Huan lowered his long eyelashes, then raised his face with a little innocence, "Mom, this is my room." Yes, this is her room. You¡¯re just Lu Qin¡¯s mother, not her mother. How can you go to your daughter-in-law¡¯s room and turn over her daughter-in-law¡¯s stuff? Isn¡¯t that weird? Qin Xiaoyue sat on the big bed with a big shake, and the fat **** was moved for a long time. Soon, the original flat sheets were started to be pulled into a ball. "What about your jewelry?" Qin Xiaoyue asked vigorously, as if Yan Huan had taken something from her, and what she asked was so straightforward, she didn''t feel that she had entered someone''s room at all, and then she turned things around. Finally, he was caught with an existing shame. There are not too many people who can take such things for granted, and I have to say that Qin Xiaoyue is also among the best. This was not once or twice, nor three or three times, but many times. Since Yan Huanhuan and Lu Qin were together, Lu Qin¡¯s mother and Qin Xiaoyue had two ends in three days. They took her jewelry. After taking so much, it is not enough. This is just back from abroad. Is the addiction guilty? I want to take it again. Yan Huan¡¯s jewelry is naturally not fake. She doesn¡¯t have much hobby, but she likes jewelry, so sometimes she will buy some when going to various places in the country or abroad for filming. Sometimes, she will go to the jewelry she often visits. Inside the store, see if there will be new products of the season. If you get close to your eyes, then she will buy them. And no matter how expensive or cheap. Since Qin Xiaoyue knew that she had jewelry here, she would ask her at first, because it was Lu Qin¡¯s mother, so she gave it, but she didn¡¯t know that it happened once or twice. There will be three or four times, some people will never know what it means to be satisfied, and some people never seem to know what is enough. At the beginning, she would also say to her that this is good-looking, and that this one worthy of her, she can¡¯t not give Lu Qin¡¯s face, so she gave it all, and finally Qin Xiaoyue came over and fancy it. Which one is to take which one, and which one you like is to try which one, and when you try it, you will give it away, and she has forgotten how much Qin Xiaoyue took from her. Grandpa Lu has a bad temper, but, undoubtedly, he is fair. Although his two sons were not born by a mother, there is a boss, and the second one is the only one, but the second son sold the house himself, and he no longer has, became a pile of ashes, leaving a wife who has nothing , And a son But everyone is different, the boss is the commander of the military area, the son is a prosecutor, and Lu Yi is different from Lu Qin. Although Lu Yi is a prosecutor, but he found someone to help him invest, in the past few years, he made a lot of money, So there is no shortage of money for everyone. And the second child''s family every month is nothing more than the living expenses given by Master Lu, perhaps a lot of people, but it is not enough for Lu Qin''s mother and son. Chapter 1224: Take it Lu Qin is not well-known now, so his salary is really not very good, and Qin Xiaoyue likes to spend money, how can there be expensive jewelry, and now her jewelry is taken from her. Of course, it is unavoidable. She still has to give them mother and son money. This one is for two years. With this one, she can''t make up for the shortfalls of her own. "I''ll ask you those jewelry?" Qin Xiaoyue''s face was pulled up at once, "What about your jewelry?" Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were still on the fish tank. At this time, fishes were swimming around. She wanted to find out one of them, but she found out that these fish were so similar. She found this. One, maybe the other one you may see in a while. "Take away the wash," she started, and before reaching the closet, she took out a dress from the inside, ready to go in and change it. The dress on her body was mud and soil, and there was the oil, herself. It was unbearable after reading it. "When will it be washed?" Qin Xiaoyue was taken alive and cleaned, and was not too happy. "A few days later," Yan Huan glanced at the fish in the fish tank again. You said, how long do you have to wash? The fish vomited bubbles from time to time. Inside a pair of big bubbles, it was a five-second memory in itself. The bubble suddenly broke, and it took the fish''s body again. She walked into the bathroom and listened to the sound of turning the cabinet upside down. She gently pouted her lips. She knew that even if she couldn''t get anything, Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t be reconciled. She had to take something away. Row. And she is thinking now, it is impossible, before she met her, were Lu Qin''s mother and son begging? And even if Qin Xiaoyue was eating her and drinking her, it might not be possible to look at her. She only gave money to them, but she didn¡¯t mention her reputation. She was an orphan, she was not famous. The woman of the family. However, when I think about it again, it seems that she is not worthy of him Lu Qin. To put it bluntly, in ancient times, Lu Qin was a Shuzi, and Shuzi is equivalent to a servant. When she came out of the bath, the room was still messed up. She didn¡¯t know what was missing, but it should be missing, either perfume or skin care products, or the clothes in her wardrobe, that is She doesn''t have much clothes anymore. Only the cheap clothes she bought a few days ago. One set or two hundred. Qin Xiaoyue should not look down on it. The door outside was pushed open again, Yan Huan raised her face, still holding a towel to wipe her own hair in one hand, and the person who came in was none other than the nanny Qin Xiaoyue found for himself, and left After a Meizhi, Qixia came again, and Qin Xiaoyue was a raccoon dog. Fortunately, she is not going out at night now, otherwise she doesn''t know what will be spread? Qin Xiaoyue''s babysitter is a little nicer. It''s a bit more ugly. Yan Huan looked at her coldly like this. Qiu Xia was going to go in, but she didn''t know why. She was forced to retreat by Yan Huan''s eyes. "Why not knock on the door?" Yan Huan asked Qiu Xia. Qiu Xia''s lower lip seemed to be bitten. She might have to talk back, but when she saw Yan Huan''s cold eyes, she just closed her mouth tightly, but she didn''t go out and knocked on the door again. . "I''ll collect the clothes," Qiu Xia walked in with a big swing. What she used to do before, Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to control, because this is Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s person, like Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face, even if she didn¡¯t give Qiu Xia¡¯s face, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face always had to give Yes, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be able to get away soon Yan Huan was still sitting on the bed, wiping his hair gently, Qiu Xia took the clothes out of the dirty clothes basket, but at the sight of the oil spots on the clothes, as well as the soil and mud, he rushed directly Yan Huan complained. "Miss Yan, you are not a child anymore. Why did you get oil on your clothes and these soils? Won''t you roll outside?" Yan Huan''s hand wiping her hair was put down, so she listened to the complaint in Qiu Xia''s mouth. And suddenly, she hated the woman to the extreme, as if she hated Meizhi, oh, how did she forget that Qiuxia seemed to be relatives of Meizhi, I wonder if it was because of her body The taste of Meizhi, so she hates it? And she sneered, "My clothes, I can wear whatever I want. Even if I pour oil on it, it''s your business. You think you can touch your dirty hands with hundreds of thousands of clothes." Qiu Xia was surprised for a while. The lady didn¡¯t say that this person who likes to be like dough can be kneaded around as often as he wants. If you want to knead it, you can knead it. If you want steamed buns, you want to steam buns. Steamed rolls. "Miss Yan, this is my wife..." Qiu Xia raised her chin, and she really didn''t put Yan Huan in her eyes. "Get off!" Yan Huan pointed at the door. Qiu Xia''s entire face was blue with this word. After throwing away the clothes in her hand, she went out. Perhaps it was also a complaint in the past. Sue who? sue her? To whom. Who else can it be? Qin Xiaoyue. Sure enough, soon after, Qin Xiaoyue came, and Huan still wiped his hair gently, and a pair of bare feet were also placed in the air, shaking gently. "Yan Huan, what do you mean?" As soon as Qin Xiaoyue came in, she didn''t ask for the reason, but she yelled at her. She pointed to Yan Huan''s nose, and almost all of them swore. "Why, I let Qiu Xia wait for you, you still give me a favor, and don¡¯t look at your identity, just like you, if you can marry our Lu family, it¡¯s a matter of burning the high fragrance in eight lifetimes, otherwise If you are like this, you may not be married to someone with a slanted mouth and squinted eyes, and you really think of yourself as a character." Qin Xiaoyue was still swearing, Yanhuan didn¡¯t talk back, she also had her left ear in, and her right ear out. Even if Qin Xiaoyue scolded the entire room, she was still sitting still. Qiu Xia is also behind Qin Xiaoyue, raising her chin like a big winner from wherever she is. Actually, she knows what she is. But just because some people are too fat to raise their guts, they have forgotten their identity? In fact, people still can''t forget the original. Yan Huan has been thinking about this issue recently, whether he has forgotten what he has forgotten, or whether he has forgotten himself. Has she grieved herself? Since she became famous, has she ever grieved herself? No, but since she was married to the Lu family, she began to grieve herself or torture herself. In order to love Lu Qin, she put everything on the ground, including her temperament, her self-esteem, everything about her, but now tell her, what did she get in return? She raised her eyes and watched the smear stars flying out of Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth from time to time, Qiu Xia raised her nostrils, and her mouth cracking upward. Chapter 1225: Lady and Shrew Suddenly, she smiled, and the smile was extremely cold. In the evening, Lu Qin came back. He now has to make announcements and programs from time to time. It is too much time to be back here. However, as soon as he entered the room, he saw that the room was messy, the bed was littered, and there were unwashed clothes on the floor. As far as Huan is concerned, he is still lying on the bed, looking at the script from time to time. And in such a place, she can live. Lu Qin sensitively found that Yan Huan seemed a bit wrong, no, it was wrong a long time ago, and now it is even worse, he has already been unable to squeeze her temperament. "What''s the matter?" He came over, also sitting beside Yan Huan, holding her shoulders. Yan Huan didn''t push him away. Of course, the whole person was lukewarm and very cold. She got the phone on one side, opened it, and threw it to Lu Qin. Lu Qin took the phone without understanding, there was a video in it, he opened the video, and his mother Qin Xiaoyue was spitting out, and Qiu Xia looked like a nostril. The more Lu Qin looked, the worse his face was. What kind of famous lady is this, it is simply a shrew cursing the street, or with one hand in the waist, one hand outstretched, pointing forward at the air, and Lu Qin believes that Qin Xiaoyue actually wants to poke his words. "Mom is such a temperament, you don''t know that her people are not so bad, you can just follow her," Lu Qin put the mobile phone up, and also solved for Qin Xiaoyue, "Since father After her death, her temperament had changed. She had to make her spoiled so that others would not bully me. The uncle¡¯s family seemed to laugh at us on weekdays. In fact, I wish that our mother and son would die. My mother was also trying to protect me. She has been an uneasy person in recent years." "Don''t worry about her." "I didn''t care about her," Yan Huan Shun landed on Qin''s words, and for Lu Qin''s putting gold on Qin Xiaoyue''s face, she was lazy even to laugh at it. She said so, what kind of character is Qin Xiaoyue, everyone''s heart Know the truth. "I knew that you were the most empathetic," Lu Qin grabbed her shoulder again and stood up to press on her. "I want to read the script," Yan Huan struggled out. "There are still some things I don''t understand." Lu Qin had to give up. In fact, he didn''t have much thought. Recently, he was busy with work. He was almost busy for a day. When he came back, he just wanted to take a shower and sleep, not want to do anything. "Then I will go to bed in the guest room. You should take a closer look and don''t throw away the people behind your words." Lu Qin fell on Yan Huan''s face again with a kiss. When he was leaving, he heard Yan Huan''s voice, which was like the wind outside, not cold, but somehow, blowing on his body, but It''s kind of cool. "That Qiu Xia has lost all my clothes. I can''t move the big Buddha like that. I want to find another babysitter. Won''t you let me do the laundry?" This obviously sounds like a coquettish tone, but listening to Lu Qin''s ears, there is something he can''t say, ironic. Lu Qin remembered that he saw the video just now, Qin Xiaoyue''s smeared look, it really made him embarrassing, and there was Qiu Xia''s face full of horizontal flesh. Obviously, he called a quaint name, but he has grown so disgusting face. "Okay, I will tell Mom to let that Qiu Xia leave," he turned his face. "You can find whatever you want, find one you like." Yan Huan is happy now. She has specially compiled the script. As for the things in this room, she waits until she wants to clean up. And her clothes are all sent to the dry cleaners, what kind of hand washing is needed, even if she gets dirty, it is her own business Outside, for the first time in Lu Qin''s time, it was the first time he had a black face with Qin Xiaoyue because of his words. "Mom, I haven''t said it all. Are you okay to provoke her to do something? Isn''t the lesson learned the previous few enough?" "I provoke her?" Qin Xiaoyue was displeased when she heard this, and her face became longer. It seems that every mother is like this. They all think that this is called a daughter-in-law, and someone from outside is here to rob his son. Look, this is all about the fascination of her son, and now it''s the same with her mother, so what does she want this son to do? "How do I provoke her?" Qin Xiaoyue said, the flesh on his face was also shaking, "How can there be a wife and a wife like this, if you don''t work every day, you know to eat and sleep." "What do you want her to do if she doesn''t eat or sleep?" Lu Qin asked Qin Xiaoyue, "Let her cook the food for you and clean it for you. She''s in a bad mood. She won''t play for me or help me." Drama, what shall I do?" This is how Lu Qin told the truth. This mother-in-law can''t help her son when she was a child. He didn''t expect her to help either. He didn''t rely on her. Anyway, he couldn''t rely on it anymore, and he could always rely on himself, so can he not pull his hind legs. "Mom, I haven''t made a name yet, but I have to borrow her fame. She has the resources I have in her hands. My current speculation also requires the money in her hands. Look at what you have done recently, she More and more disobedient, and more and more rebellious." When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, she closed her mouth and didn''t speak, but she couldn''t swallow the tone. How could she be angry with her mother-in-law, or just ask her for a few broken necklaces? He also said that he took it for washing, he didn¡¯t want to give it, and he said it was so nice. What do I do to earn so much money, I don¡¯t know how to honor my mother-in-law and let her use it. Every day, I keep it in my own hands. In fact, no one knows, Qin Xiaoyue is just playing by mentioning, because Yan Huan didn¡¯t give him jewelry or give her money. In the past, she just asked for it. Pocket money, and now she hasn''t given her a penny in a long time. She doesn''t even talk about it. She doesn''t even want what she wants. She also gives it reluctantly. Seeing that Qin Xiaoyue didn''t speak, Lu Qin knew she was listening "She wants to change a babysitter, I promised, you let that Qiu Xia leave immediately, you know she hates Mei Zhi, and you have to get Mei Zhi''s sister to come, you have to make your temper big, no one can care No? She still needs to watch the script now. I finally let her play a role and let her accompany me to act. As long as I take a few more steps, I can become red, and we will do whatever we want." Qin Xiaoyue was still reluctant, she had never seen half a smile on her face, but at last she heard Lu Qin''s words. Chapter 1226: She is not thinking Lu Qinjian talked to Qin Xiaoyue, and he was relieved, but when he turned around, he found a man standing not far away. This man was extremely tall and extremely cold. The ice **** fell to the ground, almost all of which made him feel difficult to breathe. And Lu Qin''s face changed. How much did he listen to their conversation just now? "Brother," he shouted, the smile on his face was very ugly. Lu Yi turned around and stepped away, and he was still wearing a prosecutor¡¯s uniform at this time. His movements were smooth and extremely oppressive. Even a person as big as Lu Qin seemed to dare Take a look. Lu Yi was sullen and didn''t know what he was thinking until he walked into the yard. What he wanted to do was to find a woman sitting on the lawn outside. She was still wearing a long nightdress and a pair of calves When she is exposed, even her feet are outside. The wind blows her thin clothes from time to time, and she does not know how cold it is. When I saw her sitting there, she said something different. Yes, it was the taste. Roast chicken taste. At this time, Yan Huan sat on the lawn, and she also held a chicken in her arms. This is the skill she recently learned with Master Lu. Alas, stealing chickens. At this time, she is a chicken in one hand, a chicken in one hand. Gnawing. I really looked up at the sun and looked down at the chicken legs. But when she lowered her head again, she found that a pair of big feet had moved in front of her, so she looked at her from the top. Yan Huan took another bite of the chicken, and when he looked up, he saw a man in uniform standing in front of her. From the perspective of her now, I really found him tall and tall, almost breaking through the sky. high. He looked at her like this, and she was the same, but did not forget to eat chicken legs. At this time, the style of painting is definitely not perfect. The words Huan Lu looked at were placed on the feet outside. Then he left in a big step. Yan Huan put the chicken leg next to his mouth and took a bite. With a bang, something fell suddenly on the ground. She lowered her head again. At first glance, it turned out to be a pair of slippers placed on the ground. She lifted her face and saw that Lu Yi was still straight, and there was no movement. Yan Huan thought about it, she seemed to be hesitating, and finally she was ruthless and pulled the other chicken leg off the chicken and put it in front of Lu Yi. Forget it, she and others did not have a cold war, but just returned to the original, it was for the sake of the slippers he gave her, for the sake of a bowl of noodles. And Lu Yi even took over the ghost demons. He held the drumstick stupidly. There was an urge to throw it away. In this suit, he took another drumstick and told him what kind of image it was. In terms of joy, he has put his feet in the slippers, shaking his feet happily, continuing to face the sun, eating the chicken in his arms, and does not care if the clothes will be soiled. She hasn''t lived so wantonly for a long time. When she was alone, she wanted to do whatever she wanted, but now she is not alone, but the more difficult it is to live, but she doesn¡¯t understand, she needs to look at someone¡¯s face, she really needs to look at others Your face? Whether she can''t afford a house or a car, she still can''t go to Singapore. But why is she living this way? If a man really loves a woman, shouldn¡¯t she protect her everywhere? Shouldn¡¯t she stop all the disasters for her? Shouldn¡¯t she be spoiled as a princess? Shouldn''t she give her the promise of marriage cigarettes? And is she married to Lu Qin? They just signed an agreement, no wedding dress, no wedding, no blessings from relatives and friends, and no Lu family likes. Then she sold her life to Lu Qin. She took another bite of the chicken leg and ate. The wind was still blowing on her. The quiet wind was a little cold. "Okay, we can go. Lu Qin came over and adjusted Yan Huan''s team hair. How is your script looking?" "Fortunately," Yan Huan smiled a bit, but the smile fell a bit in her eyes. The more stranger she was to the man in front of her, she didn''t even know why she loved him. He must not marry him. It''s not him who loves. Love is absolutely necessary. But now, the more she looked at this face, the more she couldn''t find it. What supported him in the end, what was his? These days, she has been thinking. After so many things happened, she knew that this man is not a good man, and he does not love her. She lowered her head and lifted up her suitcase. She was ready to go out. When they reached the door, they met Lu Yi and the extinct master too. Fang Zhu took Lu Yi''s arm and raised her chin slightly. If there was a tail behind her **** at this time, then the tail must be raised. Yan Huan kept bowing his head. Unlike the past, he satirized the ugliness of his parents. Lu Yi found an ugly girlfriend. She thinks about herself, what is the use of having a good face in the air, and what is better than others, except for the long one, but she has no parents, no home, no one to study well, no one has IQ, bluntly, now Think about it, as Grandpa Lu said. The table is ruthless, the play is unintentional. In a real big family with details, she would not marry a woman with a long face like her. Because she really has a face, not a brain. When she and Lu Yi passed by, they seemed to be able to smell the smell of kapok on him. Zeng Jin was very close. No matter now, now it is far away, and it is also strange to return to the beginning. As for Lu Qin, he uses brand-name cologne. In fact, Yan Huan, she still prefers men to be cleaner, not to use perfume. In fact, she doesn''t even like to use perfume. The assistant put her suitcase in the car, and Lu Yi also sat up. "What''s wrong, why don''t you talk today? Not every time you see Fang Zhu, don''t you want to compare with her every time?" "What''s comparable?" Yan Huan asked Landing Qin, "Idiots can see that I am prettier than her." "Yes, you are much prettier than her," Lu Qin hugged Yan Huan, also buried her face in her neck, Yan Hua held back, but it felt, but now he was not holding him Lu Qin, instead, a viper, and what else, she felt like she was being bitten by a pig. She turned around and saw the doorway. The man was still there. I didn''t know what the woman said. Lu Yi seemed to move a bit, and the two people were acting like they were kissing. Such a hard exterminator, too, you can eat it, how hard your teeth should be. Chapter 1227: Cant shoot Lu Yi suddenly raised his face and looked towards the car, and the car had driven away from his sight and disappeared to another end of the road. "What''s wrong?" Fang Zhu raised his face, and soon lowered his head, looking for something in his bag. "My pen seems to be forgotten. You will send me back again." Lu Yi took the key from himself, and Fang Zhu was inside, and he was outside. This is indeed like kissing the other party, but it¡¯s not. Both of them have no romantic cells. The two of them are suitable for a long stream of water, which is not right. It may be more suitable for living together. Yan Huan opened her eyes suddenly, she put her hand on her forehead, and at this time she was already on the plane, she looked out from the plane window, she could already see the clouds of white clouds, breaking the current And go She often takes a plane, which is not once or twice. It used to be flying everywhere, and it became his habit. Sometimes I would be here today, and then I would go to that city at night, and sometimes I would have to catch up with several cities a day. It is not easy to be an actor. On the contrary, it is very hard. It''s just this kind of hard work that others can''t see. What they can see is her bright side, but they don''t know how much suffering she has suffered and how many injuries she has suffered. Also, she shook her head. I want to get rid of the things that should not be in my mind. There is another sentence, Huanhuan, Huanhuan... Whose voice is who is calling her. "What''s wrong?" Lu Qin''s voice rang in her ears. "It''s okay, it''s just a little airsick," Yan Huan closed his eyes, and then leaned his head against the seat of the plane. "How do you get airsick?" Lu Qin put his hand on her forehead. If she could really feel some slight sweat on her forehead, and her face was not too good, it was really airsick, just impossible. She wasn''t dizzy before, but suddenly, she was dizzy. "It was only found a few times before," Yan Huan opened his eyes and stared at him in this way. "If I say I''m airsick and don''t want to fly everywhere, can I not film the scene?" "Nonsense," Lu Qin squeezed Yan Huan''s face lightly. "Your schedule is all arranged, and the actors are all set on the side of the crew. Although the role is female number two, but I am fee I have worked hard for you." Yan Huan laughed a little, the smile was a little cold, and it was not in his eyes. She would rather not take such an opportunity. She closed her eyes again, and Ji Qin did not bother her because she was uncomfortable. Yan Huan opened her eyes gently, but looked at the outside. If she really loved her, how could she be patient and experience such discomfort, even pain. Shouldn''t it be empathy? But Lu Qin didn''t feel empathy. He was chatting with his peers happily, and would help the peers to pour water, but he never asked him to sit next to him. Come back. The plane flew over thousands of miles, and finally stopped. The plane arrived here in the shadow city, and there are not many filming scenes in the shadow city at this time, so it is a bit deserted when it is obvious. And outside, naturally, they need to avoid suspicion. After all, he and Lu Qin have nothing to disclose, especially Lu Qin¡¯s career at this time has just started, and he is now a little famous, and he is quite optimistic. Newcomer. "Miss Yan, how are you feeling here?" The person in charge of the film asked Yan Huan. Although Yan Huan is not very popular now, her popularity is overdone, but it is better to let her play this supporting role. After all, Her acting skills are pretty good. Everyone knows Yan Huan¡¯s temperament and loves playing big names, but people have this kind of ability. High face value and high ratings are enough to support the entire drama. Let¡¯s not talk about the popularity first. The face is there. . It was an accident for them to get Yan Huan even in a film like this, because Yan Huan hasn''t received such a long drama for a long time. Yan Huan''s assistant looked at the display inside, and his face was actually quite bitter. "Can I book a hotel?" "We just booked this place. The hotels were all booked out. They didn''t come in right this time. There are just a few large tour groups that booked the hotel, even if there is not much filming now. The crew, but they are still unlucky. Without a hotel, there is only such a small hotel one by one. Although the conditions are worse, but it is close to the studio, everyone can live together when they live together. Study the plot and the like." He feels like this is also quite good. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay to be too angry after the words and shadows, but with the previous temperament after the words and shadows, he really feels a headache. If the words and shadows are not reluctant, what should I do, where should he go? She was looking for a hotel. The new stars in other people didn''t have such a big name. Of course, he didn''t dare to talk about this sentence. The assistant is very embarrassed, the person in charge of the crew is also very embarrassed, Yan Huan walked over and touched the table, which was pretty good and clean. Yan Huan is already sitting on the bed, she is very satisfied with this place, no longer picks, much better than the place where she and Yi Ling lived now, The assistants all wanted to cry again, "Miss Yan, you forgot, you can''t sleep on a hard bed board," it''s not her hypocrisy, and it''s really not that Yan Huan loves to play big names, and the back of the hard-to-speak is hurt, can''t sleep too hard The bed board, otherwise it will cause back pain. "It''s okay, I''m much better now, and I won''t be able to live for long. You can go back after the filming," Yan Huan stood up, took his suitcase and put it on the wooden bed. Then I opened it, took out my things from it, and put them one by one. Just like that, everyone else is the same. What else can she ask for after being so angry, it is not the same as before. After everything was packed, everyone was also comfortable with the uncomfortable feeling of just getting off the plane. The crew was still arranging the venue and doing a series of preparations. As for the actors, they are all resting. Yan Huan is lying on the quilt. In fact, he is really satisfied with this place. Although it is smaller, it is small, but the internal organs are full. There is a small bathroom with a window in it. The ventilation is not bad, and there is no strange smell. Although the wooden bed is a bit hard, there is no big problem if you add an extra bed. In fact, she really is not so particular, but other people think she is too hypocritical. In fact, she is just not allowed by the body. If she is too obsessed, she can¡¯t even make a substitute when she is filming. No, it''s just that she came by herself, which time she didn''t make a film with her life. As for Lu Qin, he will not come to find her, of course, she will not go to him. Chapter 1228: chatting software The two of them are husband and wife at home, but when they are outside, they are just partners, and no one will know that it turned out that she already lived in the Lu family, but it turned out that she was about to marry into a wealthy man. But is this really a giant? She had to use her money to make up for Lu Qin''s packing fee. Her things went along the same way as her mother-in-law. Even the place where she lived was the uncle''s, and the food was the uncle''s family. In this way, they have a family of three, and they deserve what they deserve. It seems that it is like the uncle owes their family, but even if it owes, it is also a brother. Is this a brother? Brother, OK? It''s unpleasant to say, their family is the product of the third child, and now it is a parasite that lives in the uncle''s house. This is reasonable, although Yan Huan is accustomed to a thick face, but she is blushing. In fact, with her net worth, she will not be less than others even if she does not marry a rich man. She is only 25 years old. She can earn about 100 million a year, and she will die when she gets 35 years old. At that time, she will have 2 billion in her hand, and then invest in something, she can be rich without filming. Lived. You don''t necessarily need to depend on others. So now think about it, between her and Lu Qin, it seems that Lu Qin is stepping up on her step by step by stepping on her with her light, even if she doesn''t know when she climbed to the top, then what was she that time. He said that at that time, he would not need her to act in a drama, and she would not have to film a movie, or take other jobs. But she stopped filming, what she could do, it seemed that she would only film, and she would do nothing but film. Be a good wife and a good mother. She is willing, just Qin Xiaoyue, will she agree, when she can''t give her beautiful jewelry, clothes, makeup Lu, a lot of pocket money, she may see her more disagreeable. Lu Qin said that Qin Xiaoyue became like this because he wanted to protect him. However, although she didn''t say a word at the time, Gu Landing Qin''s face had not been refuted, but she knew it in her heart. That is, the dog changed to eat shit. Some people''s nature cannot be changed, just like Qin Xiaoyue. Fortunately, it is not too late to wake up. She has already begun to plan for her own. The 100 million or so of selling the house, she will no longer be stupid to Lu Qin. At this time, it seems a bit boring, especially when lying here, she just thinks more, the more she thinks, the more regret she has, how did she harm herself like this. And she thought about it, and suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone and began to flip it up, and there was a chat software in her mobile phone. She used very little, like this high-tech stuff, she was not too good. She called her assistant, and then asked the assistant to teach her to play these things. She thought she was too lonely, and she really needed something to do. The assistant did not have a clear face for her to take this drama. , A look of hate that iron cannot be made into steel, but Yan Huan can do anything. She can''t leave Lujia or Lu Qin now. Even if she leaves, she can''t walk like this at least. As for how to play this chat software, it is not too difficult, and Yan Huan is not stupid. After a while, I will understand. She just started playing this, it is still relatively new, so she gave herself a beautiful avatar, just tried for a long time, still not suitable, she took the phone and took a picture directly to herself, originally Just wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect the results to be good. Well, this is it, she is very satisfied with it. Then I held the phone for a long time. After the words and shadows, the face value is still there, I am afraid that it is a casual shot, without retouching, they are all very beautiful, although out of breath, but still happy. It was empty above her, there was no friend. She first put her assistant in. The assistant quickly passed her certification. She also chatted with the assistant a few words, just chatting, really I feel that there is nothing to talk with the assistant. One here, one over there. There is a wall in the middle, and the sound is louder, and the other person can hear it. You still need to chat like this again. There is nothing to say directly. Therefore, such a chat software, Yan Huan does not like it very much, so she has always known, but has not played much. She threw the phone aside, but picked it up again after a while, turning left and right, looking for Jiahaoyou there. She put a string of numbers on it, and then clicked OK again. As a result, when she ordered to add a friend, she was there in amazement. How did she add his number? She quickly tossed her phone aside and even got her fingers upright. When she accidentally saw this number, she took a picture with her mobile phone because she read more. Although she said she didn¡¯t remember the number, she remembered the number, but it was still in her mind. Sometimes She thought she had forgotten, but now she only knows that she still has this kind of memory. Suddenly, with a ding, her phone rang. She quickly took the phone from the head of the bed, and at this time her hand was sweating. She bit her red lips, all biting hurt her, this is to put the phone in front of her, there is already one more person on the phone, her panel is quite empty, three, an assistant, One herself, and one that person. The avatar of the person she clicked on is the simplest. It may be that you randomly found a picture and put it up. There are no special notes, and even the name is blunt. Lu Yi There are still people who call their real names, which are really rare. The assistant said that they are all very beautiful names. And the real one is the real name, because this is the number of Lu Yi, she demolished the gods back, just what to do now, is it going to be deleted, but she thinks again, or count No, I don¡¯t want to delete it, just leave it there. She doesn¡¯t use it anyway. She left the phone aside, and then fell asleep after holding the pillow. Because it was covered with an extra layer of bedding, it was still soft and not uncomfortable. She just got off the plane and the jet lag has not been adjusted yet. So this sleep was so deep that when she woke up, it was already dark. She sat up and touched her waist. Fortunately, it was not uncomfortable, and it was within acceptable range. The assistant brought her a lunch box, which was pretty good and still hot. She was also a bit hungry, so she didn¡¯t pick anything to eat. The assistant told her about the arrangements of the latest crew while talking about the things she was going to do tomorrow. Although it¡¯s not reluctant now, it¡¯s already the case. Can only accept. Chapter 1229: Dig jump The villain Yan Huan started from the beginning. Although she said that she is a female number two, how does Yan Huan feel that this is actually a female number one, and Si Yu''s plays are the most played in the whole drama. , With the most shots and the most lines, is also where the character''s character is most obvious. She didn''t like such a character at all before, but she doesn''t know why, now she likes it. She used to like a perfect life because she pursues such perfection, which can be safe and smooth. Just like the prince and Cinderella, the ending of the fairy tale is always the princess and the prince live happily together. Therefore, all the roles she played were all white lotus, Ma Lisu, and Madonna. As she said, her appearance was very deceptive. She played such a Ma Lisu drama, Madonna White Lotus. The best image. But her acting skills can only be here. If she wants to break through, then she has to challenge different characters. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t come and picks a tiger. Qin Dao gave her a chance, a chance she didn''t want, but now she was interested. This silk rain is a good opportunity to challenge. Compared with her previous performances of those white lotus flowers, Si Yu seems to be truly flesh-and-blood, non-dreamy, and she has some little reality. She lives at the bottom. From a strict sense, in fact, she There is nothing wrong with it. She just found out what was wrong with her relationship and what was wrong. Nowadays, no one lives like this. After all, there are too few people living smoothly, and most people live under such struggle. She seems to be feeling a little bit of rain, which is currently good. She took the script again and began to turn it page by page, also trying to figure out the character of the script and the light and darkness in her heart. There is also light and darkness in anyone¡¯s heart, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s worse than how much light is still dark. Is this the darkness before dawn or the darkness after dusk? One is sunny, the other is dark. I don''t know how long she has turned like this, and she has some clear thoughts in her mind, so that at least 70% of Siyu''s temperament has been seized. She yawned and looked at the following table. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. It was time to go to bed. It is possible to get up late tomorrow. After all, the preparations have not been completed yet. They will be given a three-day adaptation period, and these three days are at will. Yan Huan pulled up on the quilt and lay up, but she couldn''t sleep, she took it up again, took her cell phone and turned it over, but accidentally came across the chat software. On the chat software, there are only three poor friends, and besides her and her assistant, only his head is turned on. This is the person. She thought about it for a while, and also typed two words in the past. "Hello there." Then she left her cell phone here, thinking that the man''s temperament might not answer, and she was a little drowsy when she grabbed the quilt. Until the ding, she was frightened. . This sound is no longer familiar, but she is familiar with her and her assistant for an afternoon, and it is this sound that she hears the most in an afternoon. This is the voice of the chat software. Someone responded to her news. She grasped the corner of the quilt again and wiped the sweat from the palm of her hand on the quilt. This was when she grasped the phone tightly, put it in front of her eyes, and then opened it. The one she sent was still there, and then one was added. He returned to her. Actually back to her. Didn¡¯t that person talk about this? But who said that person doesn''t talk about this, who said this? It seems that she said it herself, just chatting or not, how could she know, maybe people are working outside, the favorite is chatting, but that person''s temperament doesn''t seem to like chatting, she It feels like he should like to be dazed at the computer, or he might not touch them. Is a person a so-called person with a bad appearance, the harder the outside is, the harder it is in the bones. It was just that she had been facing this bright head for half a day, and she didn''t know what to go back. It seemed that she had dug a hole and she jumped on her own. In the end, she pressed the phone directly to turn off, pulled on the quilt to continue to sleep, and not long after, she really fell asleep, but she had a dream again, someone in the dream was calling her Name. Huanhuan... Huanhuan... Who is it, who is it, and why is this voice again? She opened her eyes, and there was some cold sweat on her forehead, and she sat up and poured herself a glass of water. She drank water and exhaled gently. She walked to the window, outside the window. It was still dark, and the time at this time was only 3:30 in the morning, and she only slept for half an hour. She put the cup down, and her heart didn¡¯t feel much chaotic, but at this time, she was sober unexpectedly, couldn¡¯t sleep, and didn¡¯t know whether the so-called jet lag was not adjusted, or that she slept too much during the day, So much so that at night, I can''t sleep well. She walked to the bed, took off the shoes she wore on her feet, and then took out her mobile phone and lay on top of the quilt. She took the mobile phone, turned it on, and saw the chat software at a glance. Well, is he still there? Did not go. The head picture above is still bright. The assistant told her that when the avatar on it was lit, the person was there, and if there was no sign, it was on the computer. And the above dialogue is a pitiful four sentences. Hello there. Hello there. then¡­¡­ Gone. "Are you still there?" She typed a few words, hesitating, and finally sent them out. She couldn''t sleep. Some were too lonely. Although she said this pit, she didn''t want to jump anymore. "Well," a word came quickly from there, just like she knew him, with few words. In fact, Yan Huan didn''t think much about it. After all, her identity was doomed. She actually just wanted to find someone to talk to, and she became a stranger. "Not sleeping?" There was another sentence that I took the initiative to answer there, which is actually two words. "Asleep, and awake again," Yan Huan pressed on the phone, and then she lay flat, holding the phone in front of her. "Why?" The news over there came back very quickly. Yan Huan took a long time to fight over here. If you want him to return, it may be a few seconds. The time has not been adjusted. Chapter 1230: Do you like someone Yan Huan flattened his mouth. At this moment, like a little girl who was wronged, he didn''t want to do anything else. He simply had a temperament. He didn''t think much or do much. In a word, back to the original. There is no identity, no past, and no sour soup noodles, fried rice. There was no reply for a long time, and Yan Huan thought that people ignored her, annoyed her, disliked her, and stopped talking to her. As a result, when she was about to drop her mobile phone, there was a message back there, and the word count was a little more. , "About when do you want to sleep and when do you want to sleep?" Yan Huan put his finger on his face, a strange sense of disobedience. "Are you going to chat with me?" She sent the news over, but how could there be a weird feeling that Hongxing was out of the wall, was she out, or was he out? And she kept telling herself that she was a stranger, an unknown person, and a woman. Well, the opposite was a woman, a woman, a woman, a woman with **** and big ass. But she imagined that for a long time, she still could not treat others as women, because there was obviously a man over there. With a ding, there was news coming back again. "Yes, I work overtime today, and it will be extended until about 10 o''clock in the evening, as long as you don''t want to sleep." Ten o''clock? Yan Huan thought for a while, "If I still can''t sleep at ten, what should I do?" No one will chat with her by then, and her itinerary for tomorrow is to raise her body, to watch the script, she has three days Time to read the script, plus the preparation time of some other actors, she feels that she has at least five days of rest time. Of course, these five days are also her leisure time. "Are you sure?" There were four words back there, followed by a question mark. "Yeah, what if I can''t sleep at ten?" She might have slept for a few hours. Wake up again, and then repeatedly, until ten o''clock and can''t sleep. "I get off work at ten o''clock in the evening." There was such a sentence over there again Yan Huan buried her face in the quilt. "Well, she has a strong working ability," but she now thinks about the man''s work again, and she feels nothing unexpected. If there is nothing wrong, he is very leisurely. If he is busy, he will be working for several days in a row, and overtime seems to be common. Now think about it, it seems that he is more tired than those who are actors. This is the good public servant of the people. Are you tired, she typed a word in the past. "Fortunately." With such a concise answer, Yanhuan took the script and leaned on it while looking at the script while chatting with the people on the phone. "Do you believe in past and present life?" Yan Huan flipped through a page of the script, and suddenly a few words were typed out. The man directly hit a series of question marks. "Anyone will be in your ears, shouting your name from time to time, but you don''t know who he is, it seems that you are important, you can''t give up, it seems that you are also the last life, you didn''t find it." Yan Huan rested on her arm and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t fall asleep, just thinking about the man in her dream, the name that shouted at her, was it the one she loved, important, important, and could not give up . "I am a materialist." The man''s man came back directly in a sentence, as if mocking her whimsically. Yan Huan was not angry because she was actually a little whimsical. This kind of whimsy, don¡¯t talk about others, even she feels a little unbelievable. Sometimes she is like living in a dream. She can¡¯t tell where is the reality and where is the dream. She takes the phone in In her hand, there was no more typing, so she fell asleep on the quilt and she fell asleep quickly. I don''t know how long she slept, she woke up again, and the phone was still in her hand, but she didn''t know how she slept again. She didn''t sleep without warning. She looked at the time on the phone, it was about five o''clock. She took the phone and the avatar was still on. "Are you here..." She sent three words on one side and a bunch of question marks. "En En," the people over there gave her a few words and three periods. Yan Huan sat up and watched the script again. She was about to turn on the phone. She was really afraid that she would not perform well. This time, unlike the last time, she would make others laugh at her deliberately. Since she came, she wanted to be good. The performance, other, let alone mention, she still has to be worthy of her professional training as an actor. After watching it for a while, she turned on her phone again and found that her avatar was still pretty, and the name she gave herself was Huanhuan, but no one knew that she was Yanhuan herself. It¡¯s not that she said she was happy, and no one would believe it. Huanhuan: "I woke up." Lu Yi: "En." Huanhuan: "Did you not sleep?" Lu Yi: "En." Huanhuan: "Then let''s chat," Lu Yi: "En." Yan Huan was discouraged. I really don¡¯t know how this man has so many grace words. Can he change it? Huanhuan: "Can you answer it differently?" Lu Yi: "En" Huanhuan: "Can you do it without grace?" There was a pause there, and then another word was knocked out. "Oh¡­¡­" Yanhuan wanted to smash someone with his mobile phone, how could it be so tiring to chat with him, and why some people are so difficult to communicate with. Huanhuan: "Do you have someone you like?" Lu Yi: "Yes." In Yan Huan''s heart, there was a feeling that he couldn''t say it. It seemed a bit sour. She flattened her mouth and her chest was stuffy. It¡¯s one thing to know, but it¡¯s something else to hear. She doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s clear that the person has nothing to do with her. What does she feel bad about, what does she feel sore about. Huanhuan: "Is she pretty?" Lu Yi: "Well, it''s beautiful." "Blind eyes," Yan Huan snorted, "It''s obviously not as pretty as me, except for being taller than me, where is it better than me, older than me, thicker than my waist, smaller than my chest, better than my The legs are shorter and uglier than mine." It can be seen with long eyes. She is much prettier than that of Fang Zhu, and she is much better. Looking at how good she is, she will be coquettish again, she will tell jokes, and she will be cute. Where to look for a pretty and lovely woman who can cook a table of meals, how can you like an extinct master too, so Lu Yi''s aesthetic is really strange. Huanhuan: "When will you get married?" She remembered the way Lu Yi and the Extinct Master got along now, and he would sooner or later. Lu Yi: "Marriage not considered for now." Huanhuan: "Don''t you say you like her?" Lu Yi: "Don''t you like your mother?" Chapter 1231: Can I not get married in the future Yan Huan froze for a moment, and then blinked her eyes. Her IQ was too low, or they said they were a Martian and an earthman chatting. She was talking about Fang Zhu, and Lu Yi was talking about his mother. Suddenly she rolled on the bed by herself, and there was a little excitement, but she didn''t know what she was excited about, but it felt like a moment, that is, the spring is bright, Bai Huasheng... It''s also weird. Why didn''t you feel this way before? Still, it''s called beauty in distance. At this time, even in the air, there is a fragrance of flowers that she likes, and she saw a flower blooming in the years. It''s a wonderful kind that can''t be said. And this is the first time she felt this way. She thinks it is impossible for her life to forget what kind of feeling it is, the kind of comfort, the kind of satisfaction, the kind of want to roll, the kind of non-imageable smile. She took out her cell phone again, and suddenly she didn''t know why there was a string of words. Huanhuan: "Can you not get married in the future?" Yes, can I not get married? I don¡¯t want you to get married, I don¡¯t want to watch you love other women, hug other women, I¡¯m afraid no one will treat me anymore, no one can cook noodles for me, no one can help me secretly, Nor did I take me to the hospital when I was sick. Okay, okay... It''s just that when this message was sent, she regretted it, and even the busy one made another sentence. "Don''t take it seriously, I just talk nonsense." As a result, her news hadn''t been sent yet. The news over there was sent one step ahead of her. "it is good." He said a good word, what''s so good, he wasn''t married, did he not marry Fang Zhu? Yan Huan hurriedly put the phone aside, and then pulled the quilt tightly to cover her. The quilt was also sandwiched between her legs, and a pair of fair-skinned little feet were also placed outside, rubbing from time to time. And she put her hand on her forehead and stroked it gently. What''s wrong with her, how can she sweat, how can her heart beat faster, how can there be a feeling of joy, and how can she cry again. And she is not considered to be Hongxing out of the wall, not waterborne, or not. She shrunk her body, almost all of her shrunk into a small group, and then nibbled her fingers gently, so it seemed that she was asleep again. "Huanhuan... Huanhuan..." This is another voice. "Huanhuan, come back soon..." She seemed to feel that someone was waiting for her, looking for her... She reached out and wanted to touch the light, and the light seemed to be a door, and inside the door... Is it two worlds, just when her hand grabbed the armrest of the doorknob, she wanted to make a sound in her ear. And she quickly drew back her hand, and when she opened her eyes, she saw a small room, and a little bright light appeared around the house. It was morning, and when she turned her face, she saw the mobile phone aside rang like crazy. She picked up her cell phone and it was Lu Qin''s call. "Yanhuan, it''s me." With a low voice, with a gentle and handsome voice, he was saying Yanhuan, the voice was not right, the tone was not right, everything was wrong, he was not him, he was not the one in her dream, "Let''s stop contacting recently," Lu Qin continued over there. "The company is going to bind me and Meng Ni, but you don''t have to worry, it''s just gossip, it''s for speculation, don''t think about it, wait When the film is finished, we can go home." "Well, I know," Yan Huan gently pulled his red lips, and also hurt his heart a little, not because it was uncomfortable, but because he didn''t want to listen to it. In fact, Lu Qin doesn''t have to say that she also knows whether there is any sincerity in this place in the entertainment circle. She doesn''t even know it until now. And why she would come together with Lu Qin, I don''t know. Now Lu Qin is crawling up on her shoulders. I don''t know if she will be her body in the future. She put down her mobile phone because Lu Qin had hung up the phone long ago, and he made this call out, not because of the habit of not sleeping, whether she had eaten or not, whether she was in good health, but worried that she would put The relationship between them was announced in the world, and it was his popularity that finally saved him, and it just disappeared again. He could rest assured that she hadn¡¯t used that method to force a man forcibly. It was her who pursued it, the marriage he asked for, and he said that he would treat her well for life. Everything was what he said, but in the end he didn''t make it, she couldn''t see it, and she didn''t feel it. She picked up the phone again and looked at the time. It was just over seven o''clock, and she couldn''t sleep anymore. She put the script on her lap again and began to flip up. After only a while, she took the phone again and pressed the phone over the script. She pressed the phone and found out that the phone was dead. How could it be out of power? She shook her phone and it was indeed out of power. She hurriedly started looking for a charger. As a result, she couldn''t find it for a long time. She put her feet on the ground and turned out her own. Luggage, but this was turned around and still not found. She opened the door, and the cold wind from outside blew on her, and she couldn''t help but let her arms tight, which was too cold. She went out barefoot and knocked on her assistant''s door. "Jiayi, Jiayi, are you awake?" The door opened with a squeak, and the assistant was shocked when he saw Yan Huan. "Miss Yan, what''s wrong with you, is it uncomfortable?" "No," Yan Huanyu''s trembling shivered, her face was frozen white, and her lips were blue. "Do you have a charger for your phone, lend me to use it." "Yes, you wait, I''ll get it for you right away," the assistant hurried in, and when he came out, he already took out a charger. She put the charger in Yan Huan''s hands, "I took a few more when I came, and you used it first." "Thank you," Yan Huan took the charger, then ran into his room, and slammed the door shut, isolating the outside air that had cooled into his bones. "Miss Yan''s temper is so good now." The assistants outside couldn''t help but sigh again. Now they always say thank you, but it used to be very difficult to talk about, but compared to the average star, she said that the joy is good enough. She also heard that her colleagues said that some stars , Even underwear is not washed, all are washed by assistants. At the very least, Yan Huan does not do this. Her underwear has always been washed by herself, and it is always hand-washed. Never let others wash it. It is a good one. After the film, she was destroyed by a man. She was all afraid. Even if Yan Huan wanted to come back later, she might have no chance. Chapter 1232: If you are not stupid Although she didn¡¯t want to film this scene this time, after all, her role was not good, but she wanted to think about it. At the very least, there was a scene shot. Otherwise, if you were in the sea market, there would be no progress. In fact, it is not so bad here. For the present speech, it is not so bad. Besides, Huan Huan had already ran in, she retracted herself into the quilt, and charged the phone with all her hands. She pressed a button to turn on, but still couldn¡¯t turn on, and at this time she wondered whether she would immediately She went to buy a mobile phone, and she was afraid that the phone was broken. It was just that she looked at the time, and it was not yet eight o''clock in the morning. The salespersons of her family all slept at home. Now who opened the door to sell her mobile phones. She put the phone on her lap and waited like this for a minute and a second. Then she tried to turn on the phone again, the phone shook slightly, and she suddenly smiled. Um, well, turned on. After the mobile phone was turned on, she eagerly opened the chat software, and saw that his avatar was still on. There was no change. The most common avatar was not introduced by bells and whistles. Yan Huan put the phone on her chest, it seemed that she could hear her heartbeat. Thump thump... Her heart has never been skipped like this, nor in her life. She took the phone to her eyes again, leaning her head on the pillow behind her. What she saw was her sentence, she said, then you don¡¯t want to get married in the future, I don¡¯t want you to get married, and his answer, that good word. What does that mean? She did not dare to ask, nor did she have the courage to ask. Even if she had the courage to ask, she did not know whether she could still have the courage to listen to the answer. What she wants to hear, or what she doesn''t want to hear. She passed a question mark in the past. Lu Yi: "Are you sleeping again?" Huanhuan: "I fell asleep before waking up, I''m dreaming again." Lu Yi: "What did you dream of?" Huanhuan: "I dreamed that someone was calling my name. Who am I missing? Maybe it was the one who waited for me in my previous life." Lu Yi: "Do you believe?" Huanhuan: "I believe it, my heart is telling me it is." Lu Yi: "Be realistic, dreams will always wake up." Yan Huan narrowed her mouth. If she was realistic, she would not chat with him here. Maybe he did not know who she was, but she did know who he was. He is her cousin, and she is his cousin''s wife. If they really want to talk about reality, it is impossible to chat one sentence at a time as they are now. Yan Huan bent her legs again, and then she thought for a long time. Huanhuan: "You said that if a man only knows what to ask for, but he is never willing to pay, what he wants is that you can bring some of their interests, but not a person like you, even you can feel his eyes Your contempt, you can feel his perfunctory, can this man still love?" Lu Yi: "If you are not stupid, you can answer yourself." Sure enough, it was Lu Yi, and he never left any room at the first glance. This needle can also poke the dead. There are some things that can''t be thought about, and some things that can''t be studied carefully, so some people always like to say something, which is rare. Yes, it''s rare to be confused. If you''re confused, you''ll be fine. If you''re confused, you can let go of many things, and you can let many people go. With one eye open and one eye closed, she might get a lot of happiness. However, sometimes, beyond these happiness, it is also possible to hide disasters, disasters she has not suffered. Yan Huan sucked his nose and didn''t want to mention this matter, nor did he want to go over some things, saying too badly, thinking too well. Because she is afraid of pain, and no one is not afraid of pain. All she can do is wait, all she can do is to continue, choose her own way, go on her own, choose her own people, and recognize herself. She pressed her finger on the little avatar, then took out the script and put it on her lap, just turned a page, and picked up the phone again, she still knows now Why is it that some people can¡¯t live without their mobile phones anyway, and she is the same now. If you let her leave her mobile phone, she thinks she will be sad and die. Huanhuan: "Will you stay with me here?" She was a little uncomfortable. She was always lonely now, but there was no one to talk to. Even her only relative, Yi Ling, was now gone. She took the phone and waited for the man to answer. A string of characters appears again. Lu Yi: "I will, get off work after ten o''clock." For Huan''s tears, it just fell. No one will stay with someone for a lifetime, right, he can only accompany her to ten o''clock, and she wants to do something at ten o''clock, if it is such a companion, she would rather not, she would not, she left the phone angrily aside . She cried while crying. If someone was here, she would find that now she is crying like a child, just like a little animal that no one wants, so she was thrown away and abandoned. She wiped her tears, but she wiped and fell again, and she had to wipe it again. No matter what, she couldn''t wipe it clean. No matter what, she couldn''t wipe her sad. She wiped her eyes red, but she still couldn''t help it. She turned the script through a page and cried, but the lines did not fall. She is a very dedicated actor, even if she has more negative emotions, but for acting skills, she never sloppy, she will play her play well, memorize her lines. Even as it is now, crying while sad, while crying, is also wronged. She read the lines of the day and didn¡¯t go out. The studio was still nervously arranged. During this time, the assistant gave her two meals, both of which were box lunches, but the box lunches were good, with meat and vegetables, and the meat and vegetables reasonable. And she really hasn''t touched her cell phone in a day, and sometimes she glanced at it, but it forced her not to pay attention. Time finally pointed to around ten o''clock this night. People have already fallen asleep. Let¡¯s go, anyway, she doesn¡¯t need him to accompany her, she can accompany herself, she doesn¡¯t need anyone to accompany her, and she doesn¡¯t need any compassion. She is not pitiful either. The fruit she grows herself, she eats herself, even if the fruit is really bitter. After half an hour of time, she was still not tired, so she put the script down and took the cup. Inside the cup, just a glass of boiled water, she took the phone. In fact, I just want to watch the time, but my heart is slightly tight. And she wanted to turn off the phone, but she was not willing to throw it aside, but her hands were extremely tight. Chapter 1233: I want to go home She bit her red lips again, took the phone to her eyes, and then opened the chat software, he was still there. Yan Huan looked at the time, it was eleven. She held her finger and finally placed it on top of the phone, then pressed it gently. However, she pressed for a long time, and finally typed a few words, and finally deleted these words. She clenched her fingers again, hesitated several times in the meantime, and put her fingers again. Go up. Gently typed two words. "Are you there?" And when these are sent out, the accompanying time is. Eleven thirty-five. She waited for thirty minutes, but also hesitated for half an hour, and her courage was only half an hour. If she was asked to send it again now, she wouldn¡¯t, she would not dare, and she couldn¡¯t pull it off. Face open. Has anyone said that in fact, the self-esteem after speaking is quite strong, just that most people don''t know it. She took back her cell phone, but she still held it tightly with one hand, and she felt she should buy a computer and learn to type on the computer. Maybe she would be more able to communicate later. Just thinking of this, she couldn''t help but scolded herself again. What else to buy, what''s the use, maybe, people don¡¯t want to return to her long ago, and she won¡¯t contact him again tomorrow. This is the same dream she had, he always said, people want The reality is that dreams always wake up. Yes, dreams always wake up. She had a dream that she could chat, then it means that she can wake up, she wakes up before she finishes, she should have so many tears Woke up. It¡¯s just that when she wakes up, her heart hurts, and she always forgets what hurt her heart. When her mother is away, when Yiling is away, and now, she is the only one. When people are. The avatar over there was always on, but there was no reply. Yan Huan put the phone aside, and her drooping eyelashes were wet again. She thought she had a steel heart, but even she didn''t know it. In fact, she really had a glass heart. It breaks every moment, and it hurts every moment. She fell down and took the script in front of her, only half a word but she couldn''t see it, and she was still sleepless. She didn''t know if she was not suitable for the environment here, because the time was still not reversed, she was sleepy during the day , Still can''t sleep at night. A bite in his ear rang. Her hand in the air paused gently, and then grabbed her cell phone from behind, then placed it in front of her eyes and opened it. It''s that chat software, and that person. Lu Yi: "Not yet asleep?" Yan Huan''s mouth deflated, but she didn''t want to take care of her. She threw her cell phone, but she picked it up again. Huanhuan: "Don''t you say ten o''clock?" Lu Yi: "Ten o''clock is off time." Huanhuan: "I can''t sleep at night, will you accompany you?" Yan Huan hated pressed this sentence out, in fact, it also means a little choking. It didn¡¯t take long for the message to return there, just a word, just a... "it is good." Yan Huan held his mobile phone and hugged the quilt again. He was crying just now, but now he couldn''t help raising his lips. She sent a string of words again, and then lost her mobile phone, pulled the quilt to sleep... Huanhuan: "Who lets you accompany me, I''m going to bed." On the other side, Lu Yi looked at the string of words in the computer that could be said to be blocked, and there seemed to be a slight upward curve in the corners of the lips, but there was only one point, yes, only one point, and more Not at all. And few people have seen him smile. He has been working for two days and one night in a hurry, obviously very tired, very tired, but unexpectedly, just to wait for a news. Maybe they all know, but there are some things that can''t be hidden, they can''t be stopped, and they can''t hide. Just as a person you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s just that. Yan Huan has fallen asleep, but the sleep is not too stable. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." This voice again, this tone... Who is calling her, who is calling her "Who are you, who are you?" It seems to be in such a void, she is like a lost child, she sits on the ground, cries helplessly with her knees, and this is where, this Where exactly is it. She wants to go home, she really wants to go home. And that voice continued. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." "I want to go home," Yan Huan stood up suddenly and ran to the voice, but the more she ran, the closer she ran, but the voice seemed farther and more serene. "Don''t go, I beg you, don''t go, don''t leave me alone..." "Don''t leave me alone," "do not¡­¡­" Yan Huan sat up suddenly, and the chest undulations seemed to be much more intense than before. She touched her forehead, and there was a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. And she closed her eyes like a fish, breathing heavily. She is a fish without air, she is a fish off the water. What is she, what is she still. Her hand touched her cell phone for years, and then picked it up. The screen of the mobile phone also lighted up, and the time was around six o''clock in the morning. She got up early, but she knew she could not sleep. She took the phone in front of her eyes, and the clothes on her body were all wet, showing how much sweat she had. She turned on the chat software, and his head was still bright. Only, is he up now? She gnawed her nails and then passed a word high. And very pity, there was a message back there. Lu Yi: "Why don''t you sleep?" Huanhuan: "I have nightmares and can''t sleep." Lu Yi; "What kind of nightmare?" Huanhuan: "Someone is calling my name, it seems that I want to go back, but where can I go back?" Lu Yi; "A dream always wakes up, whether it is a beautiful dream or a nightmare, it is the same." But Yan Huan didn''t believe it. She really had that dream every night. The person who heard the most every day was the one who was calling her name. She apparently knew him, but why she couldn''t remember. She put the phone down and went to the bathroom in the room. When she came out, the whole person was awake, and of course she couldn''t sleep. She took the script from the head of the bed and began to sit and read it. She had little time, only five days, and five days, it was not too easy to get familiar with the role. The people in the whole crew received the script for a long time, only she was temporary. The person who originally played Siyu was not her, but an actress who was not too famous. Later, the actress was hospitalized in a car accident. , About half a year to a year of recuperation. Chapter 1234: Shes so stupid She could wait, but the crew couldn''t, and Lu Qin suggested that she should come over. In fact, Yan Huan felt that she was not saving the scene, but the tough duck was put on the shelf. What she didn''t want, she had to let her act. After about eight o''clock, her assistant came over. The breakfast for her today was prepared by the crew. A few small steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, and two side dishes, these are actually enough for her to eat. The assistant is still a little worried that she will not get used to it. As a result, she really thought too much. She took up the bun after Yan Huan singled it and had eaten it. She didn''t mean to dislike it. She thought she should be very satisfied with this breakfast. "Miss Yan..." The assistant looked at the script and finally couldn''t help opening. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Huan took another bite of the bun and looked at the assistant strangely. Why, you have something to say, and she stuffed the bun in her mouth, and put the script on her lap, I patted it, and then I picked up the bun and continued to stuff it in my mouth. Actually, there is nothing. The assistant didn¡¯t want to talk about it. It¡¯s up to this one. Whether to say it or not, it doesn¡¯t mean much. It¡¯s like this, and it¡¯s not like saying The results are the same, so what is the difference between speaking and not speaking, but she still can''t help it. "Miss Yan, you are really not suitable for this." The assistant is telling the truth, this kind of role is very unsuitable for Yan Huan, no matter in appearance or temperament, she really can¡¯t play, she is suitable for playing fairy, not this kind of bad and annoying role, And her acting skills are somewhat blank in this respect. And this is not a so-called big investment drama, but also a female number two. If the performance is not good, Yan Huan¡¯s reputation may be even worse. Their efforts in the past have been in vain. As far as Huan is concerned, it is possible that Huan will be ruined here. "Nothing is right or wrong," Yan Huan took another bite of buns. "What is an actor is acting, acting a good person is acting, and acting a bad person is also acting. Is there a difference between an actor and a good person for an actor? ?" The assistant was said a little. Well, there are actually some differences? "Good people are better at acting." "Yes, it''s easy to be liked," Yan Huan pointed at his face. "My face is very deceptive, even if I don''t speak, I just stand there, or just laugh." Will make people like it." The assistant nodded constantly. I believe that many people in the industry admit that Yan Huan''s looks are really unpleasant. She is very beautiful. It is the kind of exquisite and beautiful. Of course, it is also a kind of beautiful that makes people comfortable. Yan Huan took another bite of the bun. I wanted to act like a bad guy. I wanted to play that kind of bad bad-hearted bad guy. It was also a kind of improvement to my acting skills. At first, she seemed like her own reason. The same, very reluctant, also do not like this role. The last thing is to catch the duck on the shelf. Without saying anything, Lu Qin gave her the script. Now, she is not acting because of the script. She wants to perform well. She wants to try it out. She can still break through. She also wants to know where she can succeed. She also doesn''t want to rely on others. She hasn''t depended on anyone for a long time. She has worked hard with Yiling. Now, she has a place in the entertainment circle. Yiling is no longer here, but she is still there. She did not want to dedicate all her efforts to others, even if that person was Lu Qin. To be honest, not long ago, she already wanted to take a rest. For Lu Qin, she can give up everything she has been fighting for so many years, and she can be a good wife and a good mother. But now, she just found out how ridiculous she was wrong. Lu Qin wanted, not her, but the things behind her. His ambitions, enough for him to make a lot after becoming famous Things that others cannot do. And a useless she may become his stumbling block, and that mother-in-law. She can completely believe that when she was unprofitable, when she was useless, whether the mother-in-law would continue to **** and torture her as always. She was not enough to prop up Lu Qin''s ambitions. And Lu Qin''s ambition is not something she can bear. Just like what Grandpa Lu said, don¡¯t give everything to Lu Qin, she wants to leave the most important things for herself. For example, her affairs, her popularity, her acting skills. Not only because she wants to live, she doesn¡¯t want to be bullied, but also because she wants a dignity that she can give herself. Of course, she also has to leave a way for herself. Qin Xiaoyue can¡¯t rely on it, and Lu Qin seems to be unreliable. They have no sincerity towards her. She cannot fail to see clearly these days, even if she is sick Don''t ask, what else can she believe? A few sweet words will send her off, is she stupid? She sober is no longer a fool, blind, deaf. So she has to leave a way for her to avoid someone really crossing the river to demolish the bridge, leaving her with nothing and nothing. As far as Huan was concerned, she was thinking too much, so she was also a little preoccupied. She still ate these meals in one bite, even when the assistant left. She took a bite of the bun, put the script on the table, and watched all the time. Even if this is the role she least wanted to perform before, and the role that is the most difficult to perform, she has to perform successfully. She has nothing to do, she can do it. After breakfast, she went to the studio to make a special round, and the studio was just set up, and she had also filmed a few trial scenes. Now it is not her turn to play, or the heroine Meng Ni recalls the scene. This Meng Ni is a newly-born fresh flower. She looks pretty. Of course, she has gained some fame recently. She has stood with Lu Qin and is like a golden boy. Yan Huan stood aside and looked at the gentleman who landed on Qin coldly, as well as his care for Meng Ni. When the two were playing, even their eyes were all in the show. The drama is in love. Yan Huan leaned aside, she looked coldly in her eyes, but she was not half jealous in her heart. She might have been jealous before and wanted to go crazy and want to kill, because this is not the first time, Lu Qin treats all women They are gentle, they are all taken care of, they are all gentlemen. Except for her. He used to do the same to her before, but it was when she and he returned to the Lu family that everything seemed to have changed. She accidentally treated her, but she began to be careful not to disclose the relationship between the two. In the end, the man who said that she loves her is really love? When it was hit with a stick, she found out that she seemed really stupid. Chapter 1235: Sincerity She turned back to her room and continued to hold the script and began to turn page by page. It just turned for a while, but I felt a little uneasy. She took the phone out of her pocket and turned on the chat software. Well, he was there. She even started to believe that no matter when she went online, he would feel. "Are you there?" She used to type these two words in the past. Soon there was a message back. "Yep." It is his style. In short, almost no desilting water. Yan Huan propped his face on the table, looking at the avatar that could not have been simpler, then sighed gently, and finally said nothing. She has chosen the path she has to climb, and she has to climb down. Putting the phone on the table, she took the script again, and the script was in her hands, which was only a few days. In these few days, I want to deal with the characters in the play, really. not easy. "I''m going to sleep, good night," she put the phone in front of her eyes, watching her news pass by, and also waiting for the reply from the person over there. "good night." Yan Huan put the phone in his ear. Then she put on the quilt and slept like this. Her jet lag was almost adjusted, so now she can sleep well at night. She will have time to chat with Lu Yi. The message she sent, that Bian is basically in seconds, and no matter how late she sends the message, he is always there, saying a few words every night, just a few words, she seems like someone cares, and this way she is already satisfied . In fact, she never thought that she could get along with Lu Yi one day. In her heart, Lu Yi is the most difficult to reach in the Lu family, and she is the most afraid, but now she has found that he is not afraid of him at all, and can make jokes with him, and sometimes the jokes are also big. And he didn''t look angry. However, it may be because he doesn¡¯t know who it is, otherwise, he has to know that she is happy, maybe she is unwilling to chat with her, and she has always believed that Lu Yi hates her, even if she is willing to share her A bowl of noodles may actually be because of her pity. She actually wants to know, if Lu Yi knows that she is happy, will she still care about her in the future? She took her mobile phone, and now she took several pictures of herself, and then turned into an avatar. This may seem like a happy speech? After she changed her profile picture, she just closed her eyes and then took the phone again. "If one day, you find that I am a stupid person, it is not so good, would you hate me?" The news over there still came in seconds. "No, sleep..." Yan Huan was happy to put the phone down, and she took the phone again and took several photos for herself, obviously every time it was her, but he could not recognize anything. And she just remembers what others have said. Lu Yi has some face blindness. Lu Yi can¡¯t remember the woman¡¯s face, especially the one he doesn¡¯t like, so he shouldn¡¯t recognize it, right. Face blindness. If you don¡¯t have face blindness, why would you look for an exterminator like Zhuzhu to be a girlfriend too? Is the woman in the world dead? The casual ones are all more beautiful than Fangzhu. It is like a bamboo like a woman. Such as her, such a beautiful face, such a good figure. She was a little bit dissatisfied again. She took off her jacket and then took a photo of her sideways. She put one hand on her shoulder, her shoulders half exposed, and her collarbone was also exposed. Behind the butterfly bone, under the hazy clothes, you can vaguely see her figure curve, big breasts, thin waist, clavicle is also very beautiful, of course, there is a clear butterfly bone behind, such a perfect figure, Even she herself was intoxicated, not to mention others. She turned this photo into her own avatar, enough to kill the flat-chested Fang Zhumiao in the past. Yes, she is a drama, and it¡¯s better than an extermination teacher. The flat chest, there is no way to feed the baby after giving birth. She did all this, just like revenge, pull the lamp to go to sleep, of course, this sleep is also very good sleep, as long as it is not dreamed of the stranger, she does not know, but it is very familiar The voice is calling her name. With a crackling sound, she turned off the light, but she didn''t know that at this time, she was in another city. It was a sea breeze with a cool breeze, and there was a faint smell of water passing by. In the rainy season of the sea market, the air is like this, but it is humid and comfortable. Lu Yi opened the photo, he sighed softly, then shook his head, and saw that the woman on the photo had changed her head again. This time, it really changed. What happened, she changed it several times in a row, to remind him that she just said something, or thought he really couldn''t recognize it. He turned off the computer and lay down. I really felt that I was crazy, and I was able to accompany her every day to talk about these non-nutrition problems. "Be smart, don''t be fooled," he sighed again, turned over, and continued to lie down, but his eyes were always staring at the top of the computer screen, but no one knew it, printed on The light in his eyes seemed to be much softer than usual. With a snap, he turned off the light, and soon after that, he fell asleep. It wasn''t until the ding that there was a sound from the computer, he opened his eyes, he was lying halfway, and he also took his computer, and he adjusted the computer to have news as long as there was Automatic reminder, so what he said over there, he can usually see the first time. "I want to work today, and wish me luck." He stretched out his hand, put his finger on the keyboard, and tapped it a few times quickly, which was also the word good luck. "So sincere?" The people over there still don''t follow. Lu Yi sat up and pressed his finger under the keyboard. "What do you want?" Yan Huan bit her finger, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh. She actually wanted to make some excessive demands, okay, and she suddenly found that she was nostalgic for something, she didn¡¯t want to lose, she was also afraid Is lost. She shook her finger, put her finger on the phone, and pressed it lightly. She didn¡¯t press fast, because she wasn¡¯t too good at playing this. Even at this speed, it was because of the same with him. Chat for a few days, so I learned it. "You have to chat with me for a lifetime." Lu Yi looked at the words on the computer, and the corners of her lips seemed to be somewhat helpless, maybe it was not pampering. "it is good." He pressed Enter. Chapter 1236: She has come back Yan Huan held her phone and kissed her for a while, but she found that she had nothing to be happy about, and what was the use of talking about life forever. If someone else had a home and had children in the future, it would be impossible to talk to her for life. Dreams can be abundant, but reality is always too skinny. She bit her red lips hard, almost all biting hurt her, and this kind of pain gave her some reason, but also more greed. She put the phone on her forehead and smashed it hard. It hurt, sober, but still wanted to say. She put the phone on her lap and then typed a line carefully. "You can''t have a girlfriend, you can''t get married, you have to accompany me..." She clicked to send, and then waited, waiting for the reply from the person over there. If he refused, what would he do if he was unwilling? In fact, it would be normal if he did not want to refuse. Maybe he would refuse it, or maybe he would Just kidding, two perfunctory sentences to her. After all, this is on what network, but she still wants to hear this sentence, even if it is a lie. Lu Yi looked at the passage above the computer with some fascination. It seemed to be thinking about something. His finger pressed on it, but he never pressed it. He first laid down the three words sorry, this is rejected Only, in the end, he raised his finger, pressed it to clear, and then typed a good word. Then press Enter and send it. Yan Huan bit her red lips again, and she smiled, but the corner of her smile burst into tears, why she didn¡¯t wake up earlier, and why she didn¡¯t see clearly the character of some people. She didn''t know if it was too late, and she didn''t know if her time was enough. She even wanted to know that when she didn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s pedal, was that person willing to love her like she said to her then? Does anyone really love her as destiny? She did not believe what Lu Qin said. If she is really in danger, she really does not believe that Lu Qin will use his own life in exchange for her life. If one day, a man loves her more than her life, then she loves him as her life. She put her mobile phone away, and then walked out. Today is the first day of her filming. She is happy, although she is too angry, although she has no good works in more than two years, but she will not lose to Anyone, she will play every role, whether it is good or bad. She walked into the dressing room, unexpectedly, and met an acquaintance. Is a very familiar person. It was her make-up artist who was pleased before, and by coincidence, he also came. And Yueran saw her, and there were not many accidents. He put the makeup box on the table, and then compared her face. "You are finally back." "Well?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "What''s back?" "Your people are back, your heart is back," Yue Ran took out the foundation and started to give Yan Huan the foundation, "Look at what you have been shooting in the past two years, and your What kind of makeup, who puts it on you, is ugly, and your acting skills have completely lost your normal level." "How good you are now, my favorite is your eyes, as confident as before, fearless, no matter what is in front, you will go on, even if you fall, you will still laugh Get up and continue walking." "It''s still more energetic, Yan Huan is more beautiful. Your face belongs to everyone, not a certain man. Yue Yan took Yan Huan''s face to the front and let her look at herself in the mirror. You see No, such beauty is simply a masterpiece of God. A man who really loves you will not let you hide the beauty, and then wither little by little in the broken family affairs every day, but let You are more beautiful and fully laid out, and the place where you want to bloom is the stage, which is one after another with your heart and flesh and blood characters." Yan Huan laughed, but there were more things in her eyes that could not be said. That belonged to her life and belonged to her stage and her life. Yes, she is back, she is really back. Yue Ran was right, when she was the most beautiful, when she perfectly shaped every character, the kind of role that really played a certain role, when it was **** and flesh, and when it was born with a soul, the happy one was like The beauty is also making people feel happy, and the hurt is also making people feel sad and makes people cry. This is the character shaped by Yan Huan, and this time it is finally visible again. As for this TV, her initial makeup was very light, that is, a girl of 18 or 9 years old who laughed to have the simple beauty of that era and wore two big braids, but it did not make people Feeling earth, just feeling aura, and of course it is also very beautiful. When Yan Huan came out, the real set was really amazing, and I don¡¯t know why. Anyone who knows Yan Huan seems to find out that Yan Huan seems to be different at this time. Not long ago, it was like a perfect rag doll, but now it is so fresh, it is like being injected into a new life body, a new soul, and it has changed a little bit. The change seems to be more and more atmospheric By the way, even if I was wearing a thick clothed pajama dress and stood here, it still felt impressive, and it was very comfortable. At this time, everyone was amazed at the present costume, but two people didn''t like it. One of them, Meng Ni, who played Miss Yang, was very uncomfortable in her heart, and her entire face could not help. Long, she was very happy when she knew that Yan Huan was going to act as the female No. 2, she was very happy. Although Yan Huan won the domestic film award, but in recent years, there are no good works. In addition, he also appeared in several supporting roles, all of which are demonish and devilish characters, and they are even more messy. If they are really good at acting, it is impossible to take on the role of a maid, and they are still happy. She is not very good at it. Of course, she is also very happy to give her a play, and she must be able to suppress it at all times, and she is always better than Yan Huan. In this case, her fame will definitely be greater. After all, Yan Huan is the front wave, and she is the back wave. She has all wanted to shoot this front wave on the beach. I just didn''t expect that Yan Huan''s ordinary girl''s dress was not worn out by her, but it was very beautiful, and almost all can be said to be amazing. Chapter 1237: Good performance Yan Huan¡¯s face is indeed unique. Acting is one aspect, but Yan Huan¡¯s face is really long and easy to get on the ground. Her face is very small, almost no woman dares to be with her Frame, white face, good skin, excellent temperament, according to a second. The words and joys of the past few days are like a flower that will wither. They are almost nothing. She is beautiful, but in the entertainment circle, there are few beautiful people, so she can only call it Beautiful, but not the most beautiful. And now Yan Huan is like opening something. In an instant, with a smile, there is a slight mist in the eyes. The eyes are almost as if they can drip water. It¡¯s hard to forget. Meng Ni doesn''t like Yan Huan, of course, there is another one, that is Lu Qin. At this time, Lu Qin almost always had a gloomy face. He did not like Yan Huan to be too provocative. It was not because Yan Huan was his woman, but because, no matter where it was, as long as Yan Huan was there, it seemed that all the light spots It''s all the same as her body, and everyone else is also eclipsed, including him. He finally dismissed the spotlight and excellence of Yan Huan. What is happening now? . "Okay, we are now ready to start shooting." The director asked Yan Huan, "Yan Huan, are you ready? Here is your play." Yan Huan made a OK gesture to the director, meaning she was ready. "Okay, start." The director shouted, and the departments were all ready, and the lighting, set, and props were also prepared. In this scene, Master Bai just returned to the house, and Siyu went to give him snacks, and Master Bai ate some, and gave the rest of the snacks to Siyu, after Siyu took it to the next room What has been revealed is triumph and the ambition that is still unknown. Young Master Bai is thinking about the abacus in the shop, and at this time, something suddenly sounded outside. At this time, Master Bai put down the brush in his hand and wore a suit. He was very handsome and beautiful. Of course, he was not a dude who did not learn to do nothing. The business of the Bai family opened all over Peiping, and here Almost all the Bai families have bought and sold cloth from various places, and the mayor of Peiping City, but Mrs. Bai¡¯s eldest brother, that is, Master Bai¡¯s uncle, this official and business may not collude, and this is the relationship. Therefore, when the business of the Bai family was in Peiping, it was almost unstoppable. Some people still pulled rickshaws every day. After a day, they paid the car money, and they were not able to control the food and clothing for a day. But the silver in Baifu''s house was like flowing water. The red brick and blue brick house that Bai lived in, no matter how big the house was, no one could imagine it. The masters and servants of the Baifu are also ordinary people. In this place in Peiping, there is no one to provoke. Not to mention the master, even the servants in the house, others are all given face and respect. . And Master Bai is also a three-generation single-family young master of Baifu. Madam Bai gave birth to such a son. Since he was a child, he has been taught with all his heart. Of course, Master Bai is also smart and has gone to school. Staying abroad is more of a first-hand good business, but it is no better than those dudes. Master Bai is dealing with the account book of the business. When he heard the footsteps, he also raised his face. He first saw a pair of blue pants and a pair of black cloth shoes. When this man came in, he knew it was Who came in. "Si Yu," the young master didn''t call you again, "why are you here?" He smiled, and then deliberately smiled at the girl who walked in. The girl was about 17 or 18 years old, with long pink peach cheeks and exquisite brows. The eyelashes are extremely long, almost like a flower opening in a bract, and there is a fragrance everywhere. "The old lady asked Siyu to bring snacks to the young master," Siyu put the snacks on the table. Although she said that she was a servant, but her words, every move, and everyone''s demeanor, naturally it is also The other girls outside can''t be compared. "Master, you eat a piece," Si Yu picked up a piece with **** and placed it in front of Master Bai. His eyes glowed with autumn water also blinked. It looked innocent, but there was something in it. What others cannot see, so it is not so pure. "No, you put it down," Master Bai didn''t want any snacks. But Siyu flattened her mouth and turned her eyes slowly. "Did the young master not want to eat it, would it be better for Siyu to exchange a plate for the young master?" She deliberately brought her body close to Master Bai, the girl''s Body fragrance also made Master Bai take a small step back. Si Yu''s burst was a smile, and almost all of that smile shook Master Bai''s eyes. And Master Bai was so stunned for a long time. "card." The director shouted and stopped. Yan Huan straightened her body and almost always acted instantly, but she was a little strange. Was she doing something bad or wrong, so the director wanted to stop? "Lu Qin, what are you doing?" The director suddenly shouted Lu Qin''s name. Lu Qin pursed his lips for a long time without saying a word. "You are a young master, how can you be afraid of the maid?" The director replayed the footage I had just shot, and everything was unsatisfactory. I just felt that the maid was acting too much, and no matter how it looked There are also movements that are impeccable. Some clever and careful machines can also be seen. It is just the beginning. As long as the maid is beautiful, it is of course very long and beautiful. Both looks and acting are perfect. Some of Lu Qin''s dramas are too much. Whatever happens is that they are suppressed by the maid. Again. The director spoke to the staff around him again. The scene was filmed for the second time. Yan Huan found that all of his own is within the state, just like the acting that has accumulated for many years has exploded, almost all of them are successful. After the director''s sentence begins. She has completely entered the state and role, and also entered a very wonderful environment, just like she has become such a girl, the scheming, now is also kind, just blindly admiring her big Young master. Of course, she is also proud at the same time, because she is a celebrity in front of the old lady and the young master, and the young master still taught her to write. Her smiles, every move, now almost all in the play, so the director is reluctant to stop, they originally thought that the acting after the speech had degraded, and the result seemed to be online. Chapter 1238: Scheming Of course, this character that has not been blackened now is the one I like most after shooting, I don¡¯t know what will happen after shooting? But now everyone''s eyes are attracted by Yan Huan. She is now online, and her acting is also bursting. From the first shot, almost all of them are completed in one time. Of course, Lu Qin was black. What''s wrong with Yan Huan, he''s even suppressing him, and he''s not cooperating with him She used to cooperate with him in acting, and helped him raise the aura of the protagonist a bit higher, but today this is taking the wrong medicine, how to start to only care about himself, he has forgotten in the middle Several lines. He sat on the side, looking at Yan Huan with a cold face as he was filming the next scene. This is the time to see Yan Huan''s real acting skills. Good people are easy to act, but bad people are difficult. Si Yu was rewarded by the young master, walked into her room, and then put her hair in front of the mirror, but her hand with her hair put down slightly, and the smile on her face was always at the door. Instead, the external voice fell. "Look at Si Yu, it''s obviously the same girl as us, but she treats herself like a lady." "They don''t just think of themselves as young ladies. They are clearly their aunts and grandparents. But they are the celebrities of the old lady and the young master. I don''t think it will be long before they are really regarded as aunts." "Your aunt and grandmother, yuck," another woman''s voice is full of disdain, "but just like us, he is used as a cow and a horse. Every day he put on that stinky face and does not look at himself. Identity, but it was just sold in, just like that fox-like face, I think she might as well go to live in the kiln." "Xiu Ru, you whispered, what should I do if she heard it?" "I''m still afraid of her, but it''s just a vixen, and I think it will be skinned sooner or later." And the camera moved to Siyu again. I saw that she still took care of her hair. She combed her fingers down with a comb. The face in the mirror was still the same, but suddenly, it was like a person. The same, the light room between the eyebrows There are some chills that make people feel a little bit hot. "Card," the director hurriedly stopped. He asked the technician to start the replay and watch, especially the last shot. This is the second look. The chilling smile really makes people scalp tingling. By the way, this kind of look, this expression, is completely right. The director is a little excited now. He was still afraid that Yan Huan would have been playing Ma Lisu''s drama for a long time, and his acting skills were fixed in that mode, so it was not good to play such a drama. The result was unexpected. It seemed that Yan Huan''s performance of this kind of drama was much more vivid than her acting in the Marisu drama. It was almost perfect. From the beginning, Huan¡¯s acting skills were almost as if they were hanging up. Almost nothing was missing. When the second act was over, she put her wife¡¯s favorite jewelry in Xiuru¡¯s cabinet and was caught After staying in front of the house, the cold eyes looked like that, and the smile was even colder. Xiu Ru was thrown outside and was also beaten to death. He was also sent to sell to that kind of place. Finally, Mrs. Bai was soft-hearted and did not sell, but drove people out of the house. Xiuru is like being fished out of the water, and she opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t even speak. The human life at this time was like grass and mustard, especially among the people in Baifu, the old lady The rules, but it was uploaded by the family, it is not harsh to treat the people on weekdays, but if someone makes a mistake, then the board fell, but it is not ambiguous at all, these dozens of boards come down, almost all Jiao Didi''s maid, she was born to be beaten. This is a pair of feet standing in front of her. Xiu Ru reached out and touched for a long time in the air, but she didn''t catch anything. What was blurred in her eyes was a pair of black cloth shoes. When she raised her face again, she saw Siyu so high and looked at her. Si Yu squatted down, and then placed the baggage in her hand in Xiuru''s arms. "I saved a little private house money. You can take it and go back to your father and mother. You can still subsidize some of them. Then find a good man to marry." "Thank you Siyu," Xiuru cried while holding the baggage. Si Yu patted her shoulder and smiled, but when the lens fell on her face, the smile only hung a little in the corner of her lips, but it did not reach her eyes. . The director squeezed the loudspeaker in his hand, and he was nervous after a few stops. The shooting was unexpectedly smooth. If this can continue to happen, maybe the drama can be killed early, and it can also be a lot for the crew. The funds can be used for publicity, of course, it can also leave more production space for the later period. And he can guarantee that the filming process of their film will be very smooth yesterday, one is because of the theme, and the other is because there is Lu Qin. It is not how powerful Lu Qin is, but Lu Yi, Lu Yi has the radio and TV side Some of their own decisions, then this is Lu Qin¡¯s film. Naturally, Lu Yi will definitely help. At that time, Lu Qin initiated this initiative. Otherwise, their film could not make He came here to be the No. 1 male. After all, Lu Qin''s acting skills and reputation are still second-rate. However, it is also the loss of the Lu family that even Huan Huan can invite him to play. However, Lu Qin was too careless, and Yan Huan was a little too good to enter the drama. It is now as if he was hanging up, almost all of which can be done smoothly. Now he is in Yan Huan''s acting skills. Some are vain, and some are not as good as others. Plus frequent mistakes, they have become a girl''s play, and who is the leading role is almost always clear at a glance. Then there is the opening of the scene. Xiuru stumbled away with the burden, but as a result, she didn''t find that there were a few **** who had quietly followed her. When Si Yu said that she was a burden, many people heard it, but it was Loaded with something. When Xiuru was kicked out, she took nothing, and now she has only such a burden in her arms, just like her life and child, and she will not let go of life and death. When the two gangsters saw no one around, they took the baggage with one hand. How did Xiuru want? The two gangsters lived on the edge of the knife. Whoever cares about Xiuru¡¯s life and death, just push this and put the people It was pushed into the river, and Xiu Ru struggled a few times, and the person sank with it. One of the gangsters opened the baggage and turned inside for half a day. The result is nothing, just throw the burden on the ground. Chapter 1239: Thats life "Yeah, there is no fart. Maybe the little girl put all her money on her body," the bully said, and would step on the baggage hard, and all she thought was that Xiuru hid the money. However, I never thought that there might not be any in this baggage. The body of Xiu Ru was taken out the next day. When it was taken out, people were all transformed. When Mrs. Bai heard it, she quickly tossed the beads in her hand, and Amitabha was also in her mouth. Is your wife thinking about Xiuru? Si Yu put a cup of tea in front of Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai gave a soft gratitude, and she still felt a little unhappy in her heart, because even if this person wasn''t killed by her, she died in the end, so it had nothing to do with her. She is a person who eats fasting and reads the Buddha. This is a life-threatening one, which may be comfortable in her heart. "Xiu Ru did something like that, he was punished, even if his wife was too kind, Si Yu said, and she sighed. Of course, she paid attention to Mrs. Bai''s expression. This is the time to continue. "If you had made a mistake, you would have to hit 30 boards. Your wife was kind, but only 15 boards, and she drove them out. If you put them in other homes, you would have beaten them. It was sold in the kiln." Sure enough, Mrs. Bai heard this, and the expression on her face was a lot looser, but the discomfort was still there. Si Yu carefully helped Mrs. Bai beat her shoulders, and the beads in Mrs. Bai''s hand continued to flick. "Our wife is the most kind, she drove her out, and gave her a way of life. Although the wife didn''t say anything in her mouth, I knew it all. The wife didn''t reward Siyu in those days. Ocean, Siyu knew that this ocean was for Xiu Ru, that Xiu Ru was indisputable, she said with a sigh, she was like this, she could go back to her mother''s house with two oceans, why? He¡¯s going to the corner?" Mrs. Bai raised her eyelids and did not speak, but the beads in her hand also moved faster. And Mrs. Xu, who was beside Mrs. Bai, had been following Mrs. Bai for so many years, and she was also a man. "This young girl, Ha, is not afraid, but is afraid to go the wrong way. Fortunately, such a person rushed out of the house. Otherwise, if something goes wrong in the house, our family will not suffer such a big loss. , If that wouldn¡¯t check the point and want to make a trip to the young master, how good is that?" Mrs. Bai closed her eyes, and the bead in her hand was slow. "People took five oceans and gave them to Xiuru''s house. It was always the one who stayed in our house. Even if they made a mistake, they lost their daughter." "Mrs. This is so kind," Ms. Xu sighed, winking at Si Yu. Siyu quickly took the five oceans and went out. After Siyu left, Ms. Xu carefully threw Mrs. Bai''s shoulders, "I think this Siyu is really a gratifying thing, although the status is a bit lower, but the things are atmosphere." "Yeah," Mrs. Bai also sighed. "Otherwise, I can''t put her in Zheer, but also let him have a person who knows the truth. This is not a wife of 100 million, but a grandma is not. feasible." "That''s right," Ms. Xu thinks so. "The incense of the Bai family must also be inherited by the younger master. In the future, the younger master will have to pay a few more rooms. Maybe the younger master will immediately start to know how to give his wife a baby. Big fat grandson." "It takes a few more births," Mrs. Bai passed the porcelain cup on the side. This grandson''s thing was also slightly stained with smiles, "There is a little more space at home, a few more. In the future, if there are more Bai family members, I will be able to die right now." Mentioning Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai couldn''t help but wipe her tears. This old Mr. Bai died early. At that time, Mr. Bai was still young, and it was all Mrs. Bai who supported such a big family. Then, I raised Master Bai so cleverly, and now I make the economics of the Bai family sound and colorful. It stands to reason that this child really has no choice, that is, he has learned too much, and then he stays outside. It took a while for foreigners, so this thought is different from them. Several times he was asked to take an aunt and grandmother first, but he didn''t want to, if he wanted to. This grandson might have been able to hold her now. "Mrs. Don''t be sad, too," Ms. Xu wiped her tears and persuaded Mrs. Bai, "Master, this is also to hope that Mrs. Hello I''m a master." "Yeah," Mrs. Bai thought that way, but her son didn''t know how to do it. A young and beautiful girl was delivered to him, but what did he do not have Yizhan''s temptation? It''s impossible, because Si Yu is not good enough, or she will give her son a girl After Siyu took the five oceans back at this time, she also opened her makeup box, then counted the five oceans in her hands, and then took out several oceans from the makeup box. This is all she has survived in the past few years, no more, no less, it happened to be five oceans, two of them were yesterday, the wife rewarded her, she said that this was given to Xiu Ru, and it was only given to She knew it, and she put her five big pans in it, and then took the five oceans that the wife gave her, and three of them were also put in her own makeup box. Now there are only two oceans. Still lying on the table. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you are also thinking about the young master, Si Yu is facing the mirror, the smile on her face slowly becomes cold. Suddenly, the self in the mirror in front of him was changed to Xiuru. Siyu sneered at Xiu Ru in the mirror, and at that moment, the face of Yaomei also became gritty. "Just like you, still want to think about my young master, the young master is mine, he can only be mine, you really think I have given you the body that saved me, you really think too much By the way, if you really die for money, when you die for food, you don¡¯t forget to hold such a useless baggage, and also said that I will be sold into the kiln in the future, I think even if you are not dead, also That life." "I miss you now, but it''s a pity that your life is not so good. This life is gone, it''s gone, and it''s a clean one." "You can rest assured," her fingers gently grabbed the two oceans. "This is your wife''s home. Your life is worth the two oceans. Five, you haven''t been like this yet. Expensive life." Si Yu was still smiling, and she looked at the mirror again. The face in the mirror was still enchanting, but it was already cold and distorted. Chapter 1240: Asking for money "Card," the director shouted, and the sky was dark now. It was this time, and the director was also surprised. Why did he not feel like taking a few shots, this day is over. Yan Huan stood up and yawned. She was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep. "It''s hard," the director stretched out his hand, perhaps to shoot Yan Huan''s shoulder. However, I think of Yan Huan''s criticism in the industry again. This is an arrogant master. This hand is in the air, and it is a bit embarrassing. Yan Huan stretched his head over, "Uncle Director, you can pat your head." The director laughed out loud suddenly, and even the staff on one side had a stomachache. The director is not disappointed. He touched his head behind the words and shadows, just like touching a puppy. It feels a bit weird, and he doesn¡¯t dislike it even if he doesn¡¯t keep his word and shadow, and he laughs. Mimi, unknowingly, has also gotten closer to the people in the crew. They also know that Yan Huan, in addition to Gao Leng, is actually quite easy to get along with in private. After Yan Huan had collected her things, she was ready to remove her makeup. She was too tired. Once the assistant sent the food to her room, she ate and slept. She walked past Lu Qin. Lu Qin''s eyes were brewing with gloomy things, soaring, even her face was not too good. In terms of Huan, he didn¡¯t stop, and of course he didn¡¯t look at him more. This is what Lu Qin said himself, to keep them away because he was going to make a scandal with Meng Ni. It is also because after the words and shadows have been exhausted, after the words and shadows are exhausted, now it seems to be of no use except for supporting the play with Lu Qin and providing funds to Lu Qin. Yan Huan finished her makeup and went back to her room. She almost fell asleep and fell asleep. The filming of the film was too smooth today. Almost all of the filming was finished for almost three days. She finished the filming in three days. The three-day play was compressed into one day. Without his play tomorrow, she could rest for a day. She put it on the phone and rang for one. She took the phone, and when she saw the caller ID on it, she didn¡¯t like it very much, and she even hated it. She took the phone to her ear. When the phone was connected, Qin Xiaoyue heard a sharp and thin voice inside. And sometimes it cannot be said that when you start to hate a person, everything about her is disgusting, his voice, his appearance, what he said, including the air he breathed. And Qin Xiaoyue is the first time she has been so nasty for so long, and she still hates people who are like eating flies. In the past, because she was Lu Qin''s mother, she endured it, but now she doesn''t even want to endure her son, let alone a mother. "Yan Huan, call me a million immediately." one million? Yan Huan glanced at the ceiling, and the opening was one million. Why didn''t he go to heaven? She is rich and has a lot of one million, but I¡¯m sorry, she is not obliged to raise Lu Qin¡¯s mother, she is not obliged to raise Qin even after she¡¯s out of Qin. The private house money was given to a man, and the man didn¡¯t even give her marriage, or she was shameless, let Lu Qin sign a marriage letter, yes, it¡¯s a marriage letter, a marriage letter that doesn¡¯t have the law, this is what she gave Her pledge, and what she kept, but now she thinks about how stupid she really is? What''s the use of this paper marriage letter, if Lu Qin does not admit it, it is gone, if Lu Qin is in love with others, it is not even a second marriage, because no one knows, he was married, or verbally married . "Yan Huan, have you heard?" The voice on the phone became sharper again "Do you hear me? Call me a million immediately. If you don''t pay me, you will get out of the Lu family immediately." Yan Huan pouted, and it was just right to get out of the Lu family. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. She wasn¡¯t really a parasite. She also had such a skinless and shameless life. There is a family behind him. She used to feel this way, because her heart was also covered by lard. But all of a sudden, maybe it was just one night, she was awake and she knew that she had done so many shameless things. Mother educated her from an early age, and she must be upright and down-to-earth. She was stunned by Lu Qin''s rhetoric, forgetting her mother''s teaching, and forgetting her self-esteem and self-love. Instead, it protects such a family, If the family of the uncle is not good, then it will not be so long, and they will not be rushed out of their family, and from time to time, there are still some satires. What family, there is Such a loved one, Yan Huan feels a bit stunned for Lu Yi''s family. Of course, her face also burned more. "I''ll see the money in a moment, you call me the money quickly." Qin Xiaoyue yelled at the phone again, and then hung up the phone directly. The phone was also beeping, Yan Huan put down the phone, pulled the quilt over his head, and continued to sleep. But after a while, her mobile phone rang again. She closed her eyes, and finally fell asleep. As a result, she was woken up again. She took the mobile phone and saw Qin Xiaoyue''s phone at first sight. , Just press hang up. Really annoying. If you want money, would you ask your son to ask for it? Isn¡¯t the son rich? His son hasn¡¯t raised her yet, why she didn¡¯t let her husband raise her husband, and finally her mother-in-law. This is the reason. If the mother-in-law is good to her, it is okay to ask her to raise her. It is just such a mother-in-law who sees her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not a nose. When she is dying, what is the mother-in-law doing, sleeping, and saying that she will be good anyway Yes, and why would such a mother-in-law dare to reach out to her for money, did she make her home? But after a while, the phone was called again. The noisy Yanhuan fingers were shaking, and she shut down immediately. Okay, now the whole world is quiet. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in," Yan Huan sat up from the bed, thinking that her assistant should be back, and at this time, no one was bothering her. As soon as the door opened, it turned out that her assistant came, carrying a small cardboard box in her hand. "Miss Yan, what you want, I bought it for you." "Is it?" Yan Huan quickly opened the quilt, his feet stepped on the ground, and the assistant removed the cardboard box outside, and the cardboard box was opened, and inside was a small laptop. "How about this?" the assistant asked Yan Huan, "the latest style, which is very suitable for ladies, and it is not too big, you can take it with you." Chapter 1241: condemn Yan Huan didn''t understand this, but she felt pretty. This is a laptop computer that she asked her assistant to buy. When it¡¯s okay at night, she can learn it. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s difficult or not. Of course, the number of times of playing is also small, and only some basic operations, such as booting and shutting down. The assistant sometimes feels whether Yanhuan came from ancient times. How come everyone can use a computer now, but she doesn''t. Even the mobile phone chat is only learned. In fact, she really grieved Yan Huan, Yan Huan learned dance, and there was no computer class in school, and she started solitaire at the age of fifteen, earning money to support her family, and later she was always filming, sometimes busy The food is not enough, otherwise, it is impossible to go from an obscure dragon to become the current speech and shadow, because she has been filming in the past few years, even if she feels that she can¡¯t sleep enough. Time to learn computers, that is, after she married Lu Qin in the past few years, she started to film less, so it was time. However, the previous focus was first on the filming, and then placed on Lu Qin''s body, so she only escaped from it, and now she is living alive again. The assistant had no choice but to teach words and joy. Fortunately, Yan Huan was not clueless, and it was indeed not difficult. By the evening, she was almost ready. At the very least, it¡¯s okay to talk for a while. Yan Huan just opened the chat panel and wanted to show off with the man, she would also play with the computer, and the phone on the table rang, Her cell phone, this time, has a private number. Not many people can call. She took the phone and it was Lu Qin''s number. She put the phone in her ear and closed the notebook. When she put down her mobile phone, her people also stood up, or something else, or Lu Qin missed her, and then asked her to go out and get rid of the pain of acacia. Is it just possible? It is not the pain of acacia. Is it sarcasm? Yan Huan didn''t change clothes, and went directly to the place Lu Qin said. This doesn''t feel like a couple meeting, just like cheating. There is a small corner in the yard under the crew package. There is no one to go there. Sometimes even someone sees it and doesn''t say anything. It''s all because the young people of the family are here to love. "You''re here," Lu Qin threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground, and his face was caged with a gloomy face, even in his eyes, even with a little smile. "Well, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Yan Huan stood in front of him. If she used to be, she might have rushed up, but now, she doesn''t want to. "You didn''t mean that we had better not meet each other, nor let people know the relationship between us, or even make eye contact, it''s better not to have it. Are you not afraid to know this way?" Lu Qin took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. "No one here." "Oh..." Yan Huan nodded, she didn''t speak, of course she was waiting for him to say. "How did you film the scene like that?" He finally asked, it was obvious that some blame and displeasure. "Did I shoot badly?" Yan Huan pretended to be silly. "But the director is very satisfied with my performance. You know I haven''t filmed for a long time, so I can''t grasp it very well." When Lu Qin wanted to speak, Yan Huan interrupted him. "You can rest assured, I will try my best to pay attention to this role. You will help me fight for it. No matter how you play it, I will not play it." And Lu Qin was very uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a fly, and may feel even more uncomfortable. He didn''t know if it was called lifting a stone and hitting his foot. "Why, am I really bad at shooting?" Yan Huan asked worriedly again. "That won''t work. I''ll go back to watch the script," she said, and she didn''t wait for Lu Qin''s words. He hurried back, flipping through the script and the front desk words, and no one knew how cold the shattered light was in her eyes as she turned around. Lu Qin had a sullen face at that moment, and then took out the cigarette, pulling it hard one by one. What he couldn''t stop at night was his face. At this time, it was already like frost cream, and the kind of hate on his face, just at the place where Yan Huan disappeared, all was under pressure. Yan Huan opened the door, and then walked into her room. As soon as she entered, the phone rang again, just like howling and crying, but she didn''t let her drop the phone. And as soon as she saw the number jumping up inside, she pulled the number into the blacklist as soon as she frowned, before she used to send money to others in front of her eyes, so they collected money, it seemed like they were right Her charity is the same. Now, she won¡¯t. Sorry, she can¡¯t wait for such mother-in-law. If Lu Qin wants to divorce, it¡¯s not right, if she wants to break up, whatever. They actually said that they haven¡¯t gotten married yet. She seemed to have mentioned it not long ago. She will hand over all the property under her name, including a dozen houses, a few cars, and the deposits in the bank, to Lu Zuo, but Lu Qin wants to register with her, and Lu Qin also agreed . However, the most important thing has never been mentioned again. At that moment, Lu Qin promised, it seemed to be the pain of cutting the skin with clenched teeth. How can it be so uncomfortable to marry? Okay, then don¡¯t marry, she doesn¡¯t have to marry. When she returned home, she lost the letter of guarantee. It was the white stripe of marriage. She didn''t want it anymore. Such a man, such a mother-in-law, she couldn''t afford one. She couldn''t afford it either. She hadn''t thought about it when she was in the Lu family, but when she came out and returned to the set, her heart suddenly became bright and unwilling. Why didn''t she leave? Did Lu Qin survive without him? She took a long breath and felt the dullness of her depression in her chest was gone. She turned on the computer, the chat software was still hanging on it, and the person was on it. She pressed her finger on the keyboard, and then tapped a few times. Although the finger learning was a little clumsy, she was able to press the word. "Ah?" Lu Yi, "The grace is here." Yan Huan propped up his face, and his fingers gently moved the screen. She bit her lip lightly, and it hurt a little, and her fingers played a string of characters without listening. Huanhuan: "I miss you." Lu Yi: "Then?" Then what? Yan Huan was asked. Well, she typed a few words again. Huanhuan: "I want Hongxing to come out of the wall." Lu Yi: "I don''t want to be a third party." Yan Huan felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to turn off the computer, but she was reluctant. Chapter 1242: Break up Huanhuan: "Then, have you thought about me?" The people over there began to be silent, and then struck a word. "miss you." Yan Huan rejoiced in her heart again. Maybe it was in this situation that she dared to say such things. Otherwise, her courage was really not so bold. Huanhuan: "You can''t have a girlfriend." Lu Yi: "Good." Yan Huan turned off the computer satisfactorily and took the script on the table to memorize it. Tomorrow''s lines still had to be memorized. Lu Qin, who she must press, couldn''t turn over. She would like to look for her, she is not a fool, I don¡¯t know what Lu Qin wants is her ugliness, that is, to make her acting very bad, so that he can bring out his excellent, It''s too much to say that he climbed up on Yan Huan''s body? It¡¯s just, finally, to see if anyone is willing to trample him. Yan Huan was willing before. At that time, because she loved him so much that she had no respect for words, she was willing to lower her head and let him step on it, but what feelings does he have for Lu Qin now? Even if there is, it is definitely not love, it is because he has consumed all her love. Then the last remaining thing might be to keep her eyes open. She wanted to see how stupid she was. In the distance, under the sparse starlight, there was a quiet figure of a man. He looked at the sky like this, but the focus in his eyes did not know where it fell. And the cell phone he put on the table rang, he walked over, then picked up his cell phone, the caller number on it. No one else is Fangzhu. "Lu Yi, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that I came to accompany my student today for a birthday? How about you?" The woman on the phone had a very loud voice. If the phone was placed close to the ear, almost all It is possible to deafen the human ear. "I told you that I have a few of them open most recently," Lu Yi put the phone on the table, so you don''t have to be close, you can hear it no matter how far away. He sat down, a pile of documents had been put on the table, and they had not been processed, and he had not lied. Recently, he has always been in a meeting. He has not slept well for half a month. Fang Zhu over there is almost always hurt by her chest. She has become accustomed to it, and she is also overbearing. Of course, it is because Lu Yi¡¯s temperament is colder, but she can be said to obey her demands completely When he was young enough to buy a meal and give it away, he could do it with electricity and water pipes, and he could do it. Occasionally, even if he didn¡¯t want to eat outside, he could be a top cook. This is what is supposed to be, so Lu Yi has apparently got used to a woman, not habit, but habit, which is the more uneasy and greedy that made her start to become more and more greedy. "I order you to come here now," Fang Zhu''s voice was almost the same as the thunder on the phone, and she also used a very serious word, that is, the order, the order. Lu Yi flipped through the documents on his desk, "I can''t go away." He counted the time. This time, it will take at least two hours, and the time of two hours is important to him now. After two hours, he didn''t feel that he couldn''t finish it at night, but these documents would be taken early in the morning tomorrow. "Lu Yi, we break up." Fang Zhu''s voice on the phone was even more irritable, as if Lu Yi had done something heinous. Lu Yi raised his eyelids, then glanced at the mobile phone on the table. "Lu Yi, did you hear that? We broke up. I am really fed up with you." Fang Zhu''s voice was so loud that it spiked into the eardrum. "Okay," Lu Yi responded lightly, and there was nothing sad or uncomfortable, and there was nothing to tear his heart, not because of anything, but because he didn''t love. He had thought about breaking up long ago, but it wasn¡¯t him who broke up. He and Fangzhu were not suitable at all. Even if they got married later, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get together, so he waited Even Fang Zhu''s breakup is also waiting for these two words to break up. This is the third time, once two years ago, once a year ago, but then his clothing is soft, he still wants to work harder, but now he found that some things can only be achieved by hard work, Some feelings can be born without hard work. He and Fang Zhu can never give birth to love. So it¡¯s good to separate. There was already a polite hang up, Lu Yi took out his computer, and his finger touched the head. "I''m single, are you satisfied?" Yan Huan rolled over and opened her eyes again. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, then closed her eyes. After touching the quilt for a long time, she felt her phone. She grabbed her cell phone out of the bed and looked at the time. Well, it''s now, it''s more than four In fact, she has some insomnia. She slept from about two o''clock yesterday, and it was almost the same until four o''clock. When I get up at seven in the morning, I have to put on make-up and then make a film. I wouldn¡¯t have her film tomorrow, but the director said that she has performed well recently, so I want to add some film to her film, hoping to increase this momentum Maintain it well, even if it is not long after that, what will happen if her acting skills decline again, in fact, how could it be easy to find a decline. Her acting skills are steadily improving and will not decline. She hugged a pillow and sat helpless for a long time. Sure enough, she still had no drowsiness. She did not sleep anymore. She went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face. She came to sit in front of the computer. She turned on the computer and was very happy because he seemed to be there. Huanhuan: "Are you there?" Bai Yanhuan found that the most she said to him was, is it? Every time I returned to her, it was the one in the word. "Are you working overtime?" Yan Huan put her feet on the chair. She doesn''t want to do anything else now, just want to chat with him, and she can make her mind transparent. Know what can be done, and what can''t be done. Lu Yi looked at the file, and did not knock on a few characters with his fingers. "Recently, things are more busy." Yan Huan was lying on the table and really felt that this man was very hard. She typed clumsily, "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you, and I can''t fall asleep." Lu Yi''s fingers paused slightly, and it seemed that there was a very soft spot on his chest that was hit, and then it was a real pain. Yan Huan used her not-so-fast typing speed to start chatting with Lu Yitian from the South to the North. She traveled through the North and South and went to many countries. Although her education was not high, her experience was It¡¯s good, so it¡¯s interesting to know a lot of customs and customs. Chapter 1243: Terrible acting Huanhuan; "What do you like? I''m here in the City of Shadow City. There are some ethnic minority things here. It''s very fun. Will I give it to you?" Lu Yi: "How do you send me?" Yan Huan bit her finger, and she barely revealed the stuffing, and she was not too smart to start acting dumb. Lu Yi didn''t take him through. She knew he was Lu Yi, but she didn''t know. In fact, he also knew who she was? At around seven o''clock, Yan Huan had already put on makeup and went to the studio to wait for the filming. She always came early. She would only wait for others, but she would not let others wait for her. Of course, it is not in vain. So some habits have long been formed, regardless of her character, her style and criticism, she is absolutely dedicated in filming. By the time Lu Qin came, Yan Huan had already arrived. She already knew the lines today. When Lu Qin saw Yan Huan, her eyes flashed a bit of displeasure... She is so beautiful, how can she not be afraid of her own popularity rising, but is his popularity as a prospective husband going down? "Ready, start shooting." The director lowered his hand, and Yan Huan had already turned around. Of course, she was also involved in the play. She put two oceans on the table. "This is from our wife. You show like you stole the things in Baifu, The wife was kind-hearted, and she just hit a board to let her settle down in her mother''s home. As a result, Xiuru loved to walk into the alley of no one. She didn''t know what to do. When she was discovered the next morning, Are already dead in the river." "The old lady is also thinking about the host and servant. Although Xiu Shi is no longer a member of our Baifu, the old lady still gave you two oceans. Hold it and give her good things. Done." And Xiu Ru Niang grabbed those two oceans with one hand. Xiu Ru''s eyes were red, so she had to pick up her daughter. "What do you do back then? You don''t feel guilty? They are all dead. They are buried when they are pulled back. You don''t care. Someone is buried too. Xiu Ru Niang grabbed Xiu Ru''s sleeves. There are so many in our house. Child, if one can sell two oceans, it''s not all fortune, when the dead girl was delicious and delicious in Baifu, but I thought about you as a father, I thought of me as a mother, I thought so Are there too many brothers and sisters?" "But that''s also my girl," Xiu Rudao covered her face. A farmer''s man, who was in his forties, had grown white hair, and there were a bunch of children sitting on the ground. There are also six of them, and all of them are also hungry and yellow-skinned. Xiu Runiang pouted her mouth, and her eyes were full of disdain. Siyu knows the situation of Xiuru''s family, but this is the stepmother. Xiuru''s own mother died early, otherwise, Xiuru could not have been sold to the Bai family at a young age. However, it was also her luck that she did not sell it in the kiln. Although she said that she was a maid, if it was also a food and drink, and Mrs. Bai was generous to the next person, as long as her mouth was sweeter, the person was also smarter The people around the wife and the old lady are coaxed, and the people living in the house are very moist. Even if Xiu Ru doesn''t have long eyes, she''s going to think about something she couldn''t think of, and gave her life, but no one else can only blame her, blocking her way. She doesn''t just want to be Baifu''s aunt and grandma, she wants to be a serious Baifu grandma, how could an auntie satisfy her? At this time, a wind blew the hair on her face to both sides, and at this time, she didn''t even have a smile on her face. Suddenly, she hooked her strand of hair and bit it at the corner of her mouth. , But it''s cold and a little numb. Shameless, this is too shameful. Obviously it is five oceans, but it is given to two people, or people are grateful to Dade. If there is a face, what else is shameless. "Okay, card," the director stopped with a cry. "You are doing really well, you take a break first, we took a shot." And now when I want to shoot Miss Song, who plays No. 1 Meng Ni, when they come back from abroad, they came back on a luxury cruise ship, and for this round of games, the film side has really invested a lot, really. Fly to the beach, so few scenes came out. Of course, this was all taken back by a long time ago in the field, and now what I want to shoot is Miss Song Yi has arrived in Peiping. Miss Song really stayed in foreign countries, wearing a decent dress, all exudes a national sentiment, and the eyes that are born with a smile to make people feel her joy and anger, one touches this, one Will look at that again, I really like the streets of Peiping. And she was having fun, but she collided with Master Bai. Then, Wang Ba served with mung beans. No, they were Jintong and Jade Girl, and they looked right. Master Bai''s heart has been boiling for more than 20 years, and the people who are thinking about it are those who are seen on the street. Of course, he also let the people around him quickly inquire. Too. The beautiful and graceful women in that dress can be counted here in Peiping. From this, you can see that they are all ladies, and I don¡¯t know which one will be Miss Qianjin. Yan Huan was sitting on the side. She was drinking water while holding a glass. After a while, it was her play again. It was a play with her young master Bai''s opponent. For such opponent play, they hadn''t filmed it for a long time. "Yan Huan, it''s your turn," the director waved to Yan Huan. Knowing that, Yan Huan stood up. First, a stylist came to help her organize her clothes, and she had already walked up. "Mother, I will marry Song Liaoyue." Master Bai squatted beside Mrs. Bai and said. "Song Liaoyue?" Mrs. Bai raised her eyelids. "Why are you going to marry this song Liaoyue? Who is it from?" "Ma''am, the eldest lady of the Song family firm at that time, came back from studying abroad and is now at Peking Women''s University." "Song family firm?" Mrs. Bai nodded the beads in her hands. "It''s a good match. If you like it, the mother asks someone to ask you first. If the girl is really good, the woman will decide for you. Now, marry you back to Miss Song." "Thank you mother," Master Bai agreed when he heard his mother''s consent. His heart was always hanging, and he had let go of it. For all these years, he had only moved for such a Miss Song. And he wants to marry her, no matter what kind of person she is, he just wants to marry, he just likes it. But at this time, no one knew that a person standing outside and leaving quickly, was silent, only she had some sweet snacks on her body. Chapter 1244: Vomited Si Yu placed the plate in her hand on the table. At this time, her chest was slightly undulating, and her face also changed from blue to white, and then from white to blue, just like she was robbed of something. The same pain left her tortured to death. The young master is her, the young master is her, and the young master can only be hers. She has been with the young master since she entered the house at the age of seven. She always thought that the young master would marry her one day, and she knew she was not enough. Can only be a grandma. But she believed that, with the feelings of the young master towards her, she would eventually become the young grandma of the Bai family. It''s just why the young master is that he is going to marry, and what other young lady of the Song family is going to marry. And she lifted her face and her eyes were wide open, almost all gloomy and somewhat poisonous, And this face also fell under the lens, and it also grabbed everyone''s heart. Such a good acting is really scary. It¡¯s okay to drop your tears as you want, and you can change your face so quickly. This is rare. How can they all feel like acting after words and speeches? No one will be hers. By hand. Originally, this was the main drama, a pair of lovers who complained about women, but somehow, it was attracted by a supporting role, mainly because of the blood and flesh in this drunken angle, but the appearance is beautiful to make people shine, but This heart is also extremely bad. Under another lens, Si Yu adjusted her clothes and walked over, then she placed the snack in her hand on the table. Young Master Bai was thinking about the abacus with one hand while he was keeping accounts. His movements are very beautiful. He has both current fashion and traditional temperament. He is a businessman, but it has been said that the young master can be a Confucian merchant in the future. He didn''t smell a copper smell, but he always lost his nature without knowing it. Just like Siyu now, and when Siyu knew that Master Bai was going to marry, not her, her heart was already twisted, and the girls outside were waiting. Looking at her jokes, some sarcasm from time to time stabs a few words, and Si Yu is not well in the house now. In this house, she used to be high and low. She used to be not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, there were many offenders. Now, finally, everyone knows that she can¡¯t be a young grandma, and she didn¡¯t do it. The life of the young grandmother, the young master, but after marrying a big girl show, did not embarrass Siyu. Si Yu has always been waiting in the young master''s room. Except for the old lady and the young man in the house, she has not taken other people''s eyes into consideration. Now that she is losing, there are many people thinking of pulling her braid. . Therefore, no matter what she does, she can''t go on like this, otherwise, everything she has worked so hard to do will be abolished, and she doesn''t know how she died. She was trembling, her face was white, and another drop of cold sweat fell from her forehead. "Si Yu, what''s wrong with you, are you uncomfortable?" Master Bai raised his face, and at the sight of Si Yu, he stood up quickly, thinking she was sick, but also caringly concerned, "Are you uncomfortable, do you want to see the doctor?" Si Yu raised her face, shaking her lips, but the tears shed like this, so natural, so indifferent, but Lu Qin''s was stunned, and he couldn''t take a word for a long time. He forgot, he didn¡¯t know how to act, and his eyes shook Yan Yan to let Yan Huan save the field, sometimes they were like that. If Lu Qin forgot his words, with Yan Huan¡¯s ability, he wanted There is no problem at all. But now Yan Huan is still tearing down, and she is so complicated that her eyes are almost blurred, her eyes are crying, her expression is crying, but her heart is suddenly It became cold. She knew what Lu Qin was waiting for, but she was sorry, she didn''t help this time. When she really has no temper, when she can lie on the ground. No one wants others to step on his shoulders. There are no such great people in this world. At the very least, Yan Huan will not. Although she loves to play Ma Lisu and White Lotus, she is also selfish. Lu Qin couldn''t answer the words for a long time, and Huan didn''t help him. It was a long time. The time before him seemed to stop. "Card!" The director shouted directly past the card. Yan Huan straightened his body and asked the makeup artist to make up for himself, knowing that the tears were in vain. The director asked Landing Qin displeasurely, "Don''t you perform well in the past, what''s the matter, such a good condition, such a good time, it''s someone crying, and it''s not making you cry, why don''t you talk for a long time?" "Director, I''m sorry, I forgot my words," Lu Yi explained, but the face was hot and hot. What the director can say, he can only mount himself and be a woman. "I''m here to accompany you for a while. Don''t mess it up again in the next scene. It''s not that you''re crying, it''s someone crying, and the tears can''t be dropped if you want to." The director is a director. Otherwise, how could he be a dramatist? He saw his short stature and his eyes changed. Master, are you going to marry someone? The demon''s enchanted face, the face of grievance, this director was originally long-nosed monkey gills, such a twist, like a flower, suddenly made Lu Qin feel his stomach turned, as if it were The food I eat in the morning is also vomiting. "Young Master..." The director was Jiao Didi again. "vomit¡­¡­" Lu Qin covered his mouth and vomited on his side. Sure enough, he vomited all his morning meals. Not only did he vomit in the morning, but even the overnight meal he ate last night. Spit it out. At this time, the air in the studio was not circulating, and this sour smell caused a lot of people to feel uncomfortable. Obviously the director is even more so, he turned around and walked away, even without shooting. Isn''t it disgusting to him? Okay, don¡¯t look at him if you feel sick. I thought that no one would be able to act as if nothing happened when they knew that they made others sick and vomited. This time, the director¡¯s impression of Lu Qin was even worse. If not for Lu Yi¡¯s sake, look To the extent that he could invite Yan Huan to be a supporting role, how could he possibly perform as No. 1 male, and he just gave him the No. 1 male role. And this director of him is really so disgusting that people get to the point where they want to vomit at the first sight. The director apparently misunderstood Lu Qin. Lu Qin really didn''t vomit when he saw the director''s face, or because the director pretended to be a woman and scratched her head. Chapter 1245: Why not play him He was really just because the foods he ate yesterday were not too good, he might have eaten his stomach badly, and it was uncomfortable all day long, and it turned out that he was dying. When criticizing the drama, I vomited in front of the director. Is it disgusting to despise the director? In fact, the director is really not good-looking, but it is not disgusting, at most it is a little more cumbersome, but the people are very good, and they don''t feel nasty when they laugh. At the very least, Yan Huan likes this director. Lu Qin vomited at the director this time. He wanted to let the director remember his hatred for a while, and it would be strange to have a good face for him. However, Lu Qin couldn''t help vomiting and pulling directly because he had a bad stomach, and finally hung water. When there were few people, Yanhuan was still aware of her identity. She felt that she had to look at him. Of course, she absolutely refused to admit that she really went to see jokes, and Lu Qin had no jokes to show her. When she walked in, she saw Lu Qin lying there, and the whole person was collapsed. It was a terrible pull. I heard that it had been pulled more than ten times a day. The serious cases were dehydration. Okay, I''m going to the hospital. "Do you know to see me?" Lu Qin sneered, "I thought you wanted me to die." "I don''t have one," Yan Huan said of a little daughter-in-law. "You said, let''s not meet in private, but also don''t know. You said, you want to bundle up with Monnie for hype, let me not Many things, these are what you said, you told me not to do this, you can''t do this, Lu Qin, what, I did what you said, what other objections do you have, what are you dissatisfied with?" Lu Qin was already weak, and when he was so frightened by Yan Huan, he instantly felt his head buzz, and he was almost ashamed of Yan Huan. He took a long, deep breath. Yes, he didn''t say anything about it. "Why don''t you give a play?" "Drama?" Yan Huan blinked. "You didn''t tell me?" And her face was blinded, really, did you have it, did you say it, didn''t you say it? "I gave you a glance," Lu Qin endured again, feeling that the blood on his body was flowing toward his head, and there was something on his chest, he was still enduring, still suffering, afraid I couldn''t help but spit out this blood. , Sprayed directly on Yan Huan''s face. Yan Huan shook his head with a straight face, "Did you mean our opponent''s play?" She thought about it like that, and then explained it, "You don''t know, I was crying at the time, my tears were crying The flow, this is real tears, not a drop of eye drops. At that time, I could not see anything, nor did I see your eyes, I just saw your eyelids blinking from time to time, I thought you had eye **** in the corner of your eyes of¡­¡­" Lu Qinqi rolled his eyes, maybe the sullen breath between his chest was finally unbearable, "You..." As far as Huan is concerned, she shut up and said nothing. She knows what it means to be ok. Now that''s enough. If she talks more, she becomes deliberate, and she doesn''t want this deliberately. Of course, she doesn''t want Lu Yi to know her intention. Although she was obviously intentional, her excuse was flawless. "Then I''ll go back first, because it will be seen by others for a while, which will affect your image. Then you should pay attention to it, and stop eating it." She still has to pay more attention to it, otherwise it is true. Can''t make sense. And when she came out, Lu Qin was still top-heavy, almost even breathing to kill him. If he knew that Yan Huanhui would be like this, he shouldn¡¯t have let her come over at the beginning. At that time, he thought that she had to play for him. As a result, now all of them have gone to play for Yan Huan, even himself. At first, he said that Huanhuan was not willing to come. It was his intimidation and temptation that he should be asked to come over. Well, now that he came over, he robbed him of everything. It''s called lifting a stone and hitting your feet. He closed his eyes and gradually let his breathing calm down. What he is doing now is not to think about these things, but to make his body better. Now he just shoots a beginning. If this continues, it is possible to be changed. And he Lu Qin can''t afford to lose such a person now. If it is really replaced, it is almost a kind of destruction to his current popularity. He just closed his eyes, and it didn''t take long for him to hear his cell phone ringing aside. He picked up the phone and Qin Xiaoyue called. At this time, let alone Qin Xiaoyue, he didn''t even want to hear his own voice. "Mom, what are you doing?" Lu Qin put the mobile phone in his ear, and the liquid in the drip bottle also flowed into his blood vessel bit by bit. The kind of cold penetrated into his blood vessel, even his entire person was Chilled with it. Even cold, unbearable. "Lu Qin..." Qin Xiaoyue almost roared on the phone. "Look at the woman you are looking for. She didn''t answer my phone? How many calls did I make? She was so courageous that she didn''t take my mother-in-law into consideration." "She doesn''t answer your phone?" Lu Qin narrowed his eyes and knew what his mother''s temperament was, so it was not a trivial matter for Yan Huan to dare to answer her phone. "Yes, she won''t answer my phone anymore," Qin Xiaoyue Pili Pa shouted his words, even the eighth generation of the ancestors of the family greeted them. Lu Qin was a bit quarrelsome. He was unable to take the phone now, so he directly pressed the speakerphone and left the phone aside, and Qin Xiaoyue''s voice came from the phone. "I just asked her to give me a million, she wouldn''t answer my phone, and said no, huh..." Qin Xiaoyue smiled coldly, "One million is not there, cheat, her jewelry." , Which one is not worth millions, but now it¡¯s just a million dollars, she can do it this way. If I get old in the future, is she thinking of throwing me away? Go up there?" "Mom, I didn''t say that." The more Lu Qin listened, the tighter his eyebrows became. "Don''t always ask her for money, I will use all of her money." "Why not?" Qin Xiaoyue asked his son instead, her money is not yours now, "I am your mother, is there anything wrong with asking for your money?" "Wait for her to transfer the money to my account first. Now her money is not mine, it''s all in her hands." "She hasn''t changed yet?" When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, she felt unhappy directly. "You spent so much time on her, he still didn''t give you the money, how did you do it?" "Mom, she''s not stupid," Lu Qin sat up hard, thinking about the matter, and was very uncomfortable. Chapter 1246: She all heard "She gave me the money on condition that I wanted to get the marriage certificate with her." "What?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice rose directly, "She wants you to take the wedding collar, how can that be?" "Yes, that''s not allowed," Lu Qin didn''t hide anything in front of Qin Xiaoyue, "I borrowed only her reputation, her resources, and some of her money, maybe there are several It¡¯s only 100 million, and that¡¯s all she can bring to me now. Afterwards, when I am red, she will be useless. My Lu Qin¡¯s wife cannot be such a woman.¡± "What should you do?" Qin Xiaoyue was relieved when she heard this from her son. Yan Huan, a woman with a good face, was impossible for her, and her daughter-in-law was no more. In any case, they can''t afford to be worse than the boss''s wife. At least her daughter-in-law is much better than her eldest in her family life. In fact, Huan is in her heart. In fact, she has never been in her eyes. She just took a fancy to her jewelry and money. What Lu Qin saw was identity and various resources. They were all calculating, but in the end, the calculations were all things outside, but they never thought of dignitaries. "I will talk to her," Lu Qin closed his eyes again, and still felt dizzy. "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t sell myself to her. She doesn''t have this qualification. She will listen to me. As long as I say, she will listen." He had already begun to figure out in his heart, how to get Yan Huan¡¯s last resources, and the last drop of her blood, and according to the current situation, Yan Huan¡¯s resources, maybe he You can spend some more time, but let¡¯s talk about the money first, but just sign a certificate. He just got a fake certificate. Anyway, he is stupid and can¡¯t find anything. Yan Huan is indeed very clever in other places, but in love, he is a confession of death, so as long as he plays well, she will obediently transfer her net worth to his name. He also knew that at this time, the person he wanted to calculate was just outside the door, and he had also heard all the words he and Qin Xiaoyue just said, and the room was originally pushed a small gap, It also gently closed together. Yan Huan turned around, and went back as he came. She just wanted to say a few words with Lu Qin again, but she heard that he was on the phone, so she didn¡¯t think about arguing with him, she just went in. The result was unexpected, let She heard something she never thought about and never knew. What she saw, Lu Qin didn''t love her. When she saw it, sometimes there were some scoffs in his eyes, which were all given to her. Qin Xiaoyue never regarded her as a daughter-in-law, but as a golden pimple. A golden pimple that can scratch out gold. It¡¯s still gold bumps, and there are still gold bars coming out. Slowly, it¡¯s more gold powder, and then it is silver. Of course, silver is less attractive than gold. Of course, there are so many silver. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat it, just that it¡¯s tasteless. After the last layer of silver on the top is also lost, it becomes an iron block, then it may be thrown out like a shot, and there will be no distress. From the gold lump to the iron nugget, it is the property in Yan Huan''s hands Yan Huan walked back to her room, she lay on the bed, and then hugged her pillow in her arms, she might have thought about Lu Qin chasing her, but there might be some like her, although it may have some purpose However, he never thought about it. His so-called destination was so unseen that she could not bear it. She hugged the quilt tightly, an unspeakable sourness pressed against her apex. It turned out that there was no mother, nor sister Eling. This is how they bullied her. Is it bullying that she has no mother and no relatives? Lu Qin''s mother and son really squeezed out the last bit of blood from her. Fortunately, okay... Yan Huan glanced at her tears and didn¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth crying for this kind of man. Anyway, he didn¡¯t love anymore, and he cried. Fortunately, she didn''t lose much. Fortunately, she has not given up on herself. Good for her, the money that made Lu Qin care about her is still on her. Fortunately, she did not give up filming. Fortunately, she no longer loves him. Fortunately, she didn''t ruthlessly save Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin. But she was still sad, still sad, she still wanted to cry, because she was really miserable. There is only one person here, she only cried so once, she cried only once for the scumbag, and then she wouldn''t cry anymore, and won''t cry anymore. And it was filmed along her, she didn¡¯t eat any food in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t want to eat it, and when she opened her eyes again, she had one or two hands in the middle of the night, and she took out her mobile phone The light of the mobile phone is on her face, the white one wins, and Chen Ye also has her red eyes. She opened the chat software. He is still there. "Are you there?" Still used to asking "What did you say?" The news over there was still a second. Finally, a few more words were added. Yan Huanping lay down, and then kicked the quilt, and put a pair of feet on the quilt, as if kicking the face of a certain Qin beast, stepping on him and kicking him. I also want to cheat her net worth, and kick her away with a kick, how can there be such a cheap thing, thinking that her money is blowing down in the wind. Her money was not blown down by the strong wind, nor did it come out under the rain. Her money was also earned by her with blood, tears, and sweat. She wore ice water in winter and cotton clothes in summer. Every penny in there is also her hard work, it is impossible to give it to others in vain. Yan Huan rolled over, then retracted his body, and then placed the phone in front of his eyes. "What if I become homeless in the future?" She asked Landing Yi, of course he knew the other party was Lu Yi, but Lu Yi did not know who she was. After she went back this time, she was no longer prepared to deal with that kind of hypocrite. She will be far away from the Lu family. She will never go back in the future and will never see the Lu family again. But what happened, she was a little bit too small to bear him. There was already a bunch of words on the phone, and she murmured repeatedly. "No home, come and find me." Chapter 1247: To count her for life Yan Huan did not answer, nor did she agree, she had to arrange some things, how to leave the Lu family, and how to leave without mud and water. When she went, she was just and fair, and when she left, it was the same. Although she has only one person, she will not let herself down. In any case, it was not her fault, she was the victim, and she could not give it to Lu Qin in two years, don¡¯t come back, she was right. And some people still have to count on her life, to have a good spring and autumn dream, And she let him dream, in this life he wanted to dream that he didn''t even dream, and it would be the worst hand he played. The next day when it was time to start shooting again, Lu Qin was still the same with a white face, his spirit was not very good, he was pulled to dehydration, his feet were soft, and he can still stand up now, which is really not easy Things, but the station is also the station, but it is not necessarily still able to film. The battle between Master Bai and Siyu skipped here first, and now it¡¯s time for Mrs. Bai to transfer Siyu to the kitchen in order to marry her son. This is also true. After all, who dares not want to be with her husband? Let''s put a young and beautiful girl, and this girl also has some points for her husband. Therefore, I was still in the presence of my wife and young master who had been adored by Siyu. My identity was also plummeting, and the people in the house were all very good. When she had the ability before, other people could call her a Siyu girl. But now even the name is no longer shouting, and some time later, maybe even her people are forgotten by the young master. Especially men, who have always seen one in love. And this shot is the thing that the silk rain was sent to the kitchen. Of course, this scene requires the actor''s thinking and acting skills to jump very fast, and the changes in his eyes are also very much. Yan Huan actually thought about this scene a few days ago, so she also knew how to act. She naturally had a certain experience in her heart. If this scene was played, she was not afraid. "ready, go." The director shouted to start, he was also in front of the camera, and at this time the camera''s lens was always placed on Yan Huan''s body. It was the two long braids that seemed to be the same gray clothes. It was the dust that seemed to be covered on this face at this time. It seemed like there was something more, but no one understood it. When Si Yu walked into the house, the smile on his face naturally caused it. "Ma''am, I''ll bring you soup. It''s only a few hours before the people in the kitchen boil it. The soup is boiled white, but it''s fresh." She said that she took the soup out of the plate and put it in front of Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai glanced at the soup, and then calmly picked it up. Si Yu still stood aside, waiting for Mrs. Bai''s praise. The taste of this chicken soup is indeed good. Si Yu can guarantee that it must be delicious. Of course, this is the taste of Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai''s favorite drink is not such a bowl of chicken soup. And every time Mrs. White finishes drinking, if it tastes good, she will reward her from time to time, so these good things on her body are also given by Mrs. White, even the delicate snacks made in the kitchen She also eats a lot, although she said that she is not a decent master, but this day, she is actually living like a master. If you have another identity, it¡¯s good, yes, if you have another identity, it¡¯s good. Too. Even an aunt and mother can. And she stood on the side, the expression on her face was constantly changing, sighing for a while, feeling sad for a while, and then talking again and again, only a few minutes later, every time the camera cut through, she was Different expressions, even if the camera is not on her body, but in her eyes, as well as her face, her hands are all drama. "Si Yu, how old are you?" Mrs. Bai put the chicken broth in her hand, her eyes picked up, and she glanced at Si Yu. "Ma''am, I''m eighteen." Si Yu lowered her head, but her hands clasped her clothes from time to time. Some nervousness, some expectation, and maybe something else. "It''s all eighteen?" Mrs. Bai sighed, "This time is really fast. I remember when you came to the house, but it was still a little girl who only cried, and now she has grown into a big girl." Si Yu smiled to please. In fact, she had forgotten about the things before coming to the house. She had been in the house since she was five years old, and it seemed that something had happened at home. Dad and mother had no way to support her family, so she sold her. After selling her, she finally got some money, and this family was able to eat a full meal, and think about it, she is really It''s very cheap. She Siyu is just worth a meal. She looked good when she was a child, although it was yellow and hungry, but she could see it. When she grew up, she was a beautiful woman. When she was fancy by her mother in the kiln, she would be given After I bought it, it was still Mrs. Bai who met her and saw her pitiful. Finally, she bought her back. At that time, the young master was only a child about eight years old. The young master actually liked her very much, called her sister by holding her hand, and gave Mrs. Bai a beautiful sister to him. It¡¯s just that poor Master Bai died just a while ago, and Master Bai didn¡¯t understand that he thought his father was dead and would come back soon, just like the shopkeepers in the shop, after a year and a half of planting , He will come back, and until he grows up, he did not know that his father had gone out, and he would never come back again. But he didn''t know that, just because others liked her sister very much, so she always regarded Siyu as her sister, so in the Bai family, he always treated Siyu very well. In a blink of an eye, Qingxianyu really grew up, but Mrs. Bai laughed at herself. And when she is old, she has to start preparing for the future of the Bai family. She likes Siyu again, and Siyu is also a servant, not her own family. Even if she grew up so close to her, let alone grow up with Master Bai Baiqing, even if it is worse, she recognized one. The daughter is done, saying that sacrifice is really sacrifice. She will not let her son leave danger, and Si Yu is a danger. "Si Yu, do you know that Master is about to become a kiss?" Mrs. Bai asked Siyu, but her eyes were on Siyu''s body. Si Yu''s face changed, but she finally laughed pretending not to care, "I know, all around the house, Si Yu is also happy for the young master, and the young master is really going to get married." Chapter 1248: Bottle of love "Ah, you child," Mrs. Bai glanced at Si Yu, "I actually like you too, and I was thinking of giving you a younger aunt and grandmother, but the Song family was afraid that they would not tolerate you, so I was wronged first. You, stay in the kitchen first, until the young master becomes a relative, and then it will be a foregone conclusion. I will give you back again, can you be optimistic?" "Okay, Siyu listens to his wife," Siyu said, still smiling humbly, but the moment she dropped her eyelashes, tears were squeezed from the corner of her eyes, and The corner of her mouth, the kind of resentment that collapsed, finally seemed to pass away. It was such a clever second. In the laughter and resentment, only a glimpse of the line, but it soon disappeared. She walked out with the bowl still smiling, but the moment she closed the door, the smile on her face had not fallen, and the tears began to roll, but she was still laughing, and the beginning of the smile Brought a kind of hatred. Before the camera freezes, it is an expression like her. One is a perfect expression that can be said that acting has exploded. This expression is too professional, Even the director couldn''t help but shout. Because at this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s face was rubbed out with pity and hatred, sadness and horror. She blended all her expressions into a feeling, and this face with her was extremely beautiful. A shot may not be forgotten by many people, including the director himself. "Card," Yan Huan stretched out after a card word, OK. Today''s work is over. Is she ready to eat? And as soon as her eyes lit up, she discovered what she was doing, but her movements were still there, but everyone was looking at her. In this way, it was like a trumpet flower growing out of her head. "That..." She squeezed her sleeves embarrassedly. "Can I go to dinner? Or, to continue shooting?" "Of course, you can eat," the director said quickly. Everyone was scattered to eat. In terms of what Huan showed to others today, the other side is almost the same. The other is almost different from her usual. And she can be said to be an amazing acting. In fact, even Huanhuan herself is unclear. Where does her acting come from? It seems that she is a lot taller, and she is more proficient, and it is impossible to succeed because she was given the air by Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son. Even her acting skills were followed, and she was puzzled. The assistant box came with two boxes of lunch, one box was her own and the other box was happy. Yan Huan opened the lunch box and gave all the meat inside to his assistant The assistant smiled bitterly and gave Yanhuan the food in her lunch box. Yanhuan was more picky, so they always ate like this, Yanhuan eats the food, her assistant... Eat meat. After picking up the lunch box, Yan Huan had already eaten it. When he looked up, he saw that Lu Qin was sitting with the director. From time to time, he was talking to the director. Can be a big man, can also be a little cheap man. Even his own hue can appear, so there is nothing else that can be sold. Sure enough it didn''t take long, the director''s always dark face always showed signs of clearing, and then he had some good looks for Lu Qin, so I have to say that Yan Huan felt that he could be faced by Lu, this I cheated by opening my mouth, it seems that it is all in a reasonable and reasonable manner. It''s just that there is nothing real in this world. Even feelings can be deceived. By the way, she seems to have deceived others. She deceived Ji Yi and teased him every day. She poked the food inside, some could not eat. If she is still the former Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t meet Lu Qin¡¯s clean Yan Huan before, she can love a person regardless of her status, no matter what her status is, but now she doesn¡¯t have any qualifications, even if she is the same Lu Qin is over, but his body is always branded with Lu Qin''s taste. Suddenly, she remembered the love of that glass bottle. The glass was originally filled with water, she met a sponge, and the sponge knew the request, but did not know the reward. Later, she went to the cactus, she paid the most attention, but others did not need it. When she met Mr. Bingtang, This is what she wants most. But she herself is running out of water. She didn''t meet the right person when she was right. She did not leave the best self to the most right person. "Miss Yan, what''s the matter with you?" The assistant saw Yan Huan suddenly burst into tears and was frightened. This is all a play. Why would she still cry? "It''s nothing, but the eyes are fascinated by the wind," she quickly wiped away her tears, and continued to eat. Suddenly, there was only a sound coming from her ear, which seemed to be a Buddhist sound. "It''s the film on the opposite side." The assistant murmured while eating. And the Buddha sound bursts... Yan Huan seemed to have heard a sentence and twirled in Yu Jiong, and it was also a sentence that instantly caused her a heartache. May my next life be like a glazed glass, clear inside and out, and be clean Meet you. She put the meal down and took her own things and left. "What''s wrong, don''t you eat it?" the assistant asked Yan Huan, "why haven''t you eaten a few sips?" "Well, I don''t want to eat," Yan Huan stuffed her cell phone in her pocket, and then walked to her lounge. There should be no drama in the afternoon. She has nothing to do. Today, she doesn''t want to see anyone else. Filming, especially the love show of Lu Qin and Meng Ni. She is not afraid of seeing distress, but is afraid of seeing her disgusting, and like Lu Qin, she spit out the overnight meals. She closed the door, sat at the computer, and turned on the computer. At a glance, I saw the avatar still online. Huanhuan: "Are you there?" Lu Yi: "Why do you always like to ask such questions?" Huanhuan: "I''m afraid you are not here." Lu Yi: "I will be there." Huanhuan: "The man''s words are not credible." Lu Yi: "I have nothing to say." Yan Huan suddenly smiled, as if he could feel the helplessness in his heart that was almost crazy. Her finger flicked across the computer screen, you have never heard of a bottle of love. Lu Yi: "A bottle, love?" Huanhuan: "Yeah, have you seen it?" Lu Yi: "I am not from the romance department, I am from the computer department." Yan Huan: "I have nothing to say." Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand, then took the laptop in front of him, and output a few words on the Internet. Bottle love, what is bottle love. Chapter 1249: Breakup fee He pressed Enter, and it was really found by him, and when he finished reading, he knew what a bottle of love was. Because I didn¡¯t meet the right person when I was right. When it comes to approaching, there is no way out. Because without the original copy... Lu Yi clicked on the chat software again, his finger gently stroking the beautiful avatar on it. Regardless of whether it is the first time, don''t wrong yourself. And his words, Yan Huan did not know. Yan Huan was lying at the table, holding the mouse with her fingers from time to time. What she was waiting for seemed to be thinking about something, but to her disappointment, she had never been given an answer there. Well, she understands, no need to answer. Just when she decided to leave, a surnamed Lu would never want to see her in the future, and she would not be with Lu again in the future. No matter whether it was Lu, or that surname or countless surnames, she was annoying. However, although she said that she hated it, but she had a surname of Lu, but she could not always hate it. Yan Huan turned off the computer, and took the side script to turn it up. After her head disappeared, Lu Yi recovered, and he opened the web page again, the love of a bottle of water. He seemed to understand that, implicitly, it seemed that a bottle had become words and words. And this is really the most beautiful bottle he has ever seen. Yes, the bottle of Yanhuan is very beautiful, even if she is useless, even if it is placed at home, it is a beautiful vase. However, Yanhuan is not a vase. She put it together earlier than men. Fight, now she is stupid, even stupid than a fool. The mobile phone he put aside rang, he took the phone, and at the sight of the phone number above, he couldn''t help but slightly squeezed his lips, and in the dark eyes, it began to rain and wind. It''s Fangzhu. He put the phone in his ear. "Lu Yi, you come out of Haijiang Hotel here." There was only such a sentence, and then there was nothing, Lu Yi did not ask, and Fang Zhu did not say, she just hung up the phone. Lu Yi put his mobile phone in his pocket, turned around and walked out. It was just that when he arrived at the door, he heard the computer ringing again. He turned his head back and saw a photo above the chat soft year. It was a woman. She shrunk into a ball, her hands were covered on her face, she couldn''t see the facial features, but the hidden chicken could be seen. She had extremely long eyelashes and an excellent figure. There are also thin, long legs that are exposed, and long, excellent feet, but that''s a bit of a pitiful movement, and everything is like a kitten abandoned. same. He sighed and sat down again. The finger is also tapping on it quickly. "Abandoned?" Yan Huan lifted her eyelids, just like that, she felt her glass heart hurt. "Well, no one wants it. Are you going to take me home?" Lu Yi''s fingers paused slightly on the keyboard and pressed lightly. "it is good¡­¡­" Only this one word, there is no other. However, Yan Huan kept his mobile phone in his arms or maintained such an action. Lu Yi looked at the table below and strode out. Some things should also be resolved. He just wanted to be loyal to his heart, even if he could not get anything, but he was not willing to deceive. The car stopped at the door of the Haishi Hotel. Far away, he had seen Fang Zhu standing in the ground. In fact, she recognized it very well. The black suit that remained unchanged, almost no color, and his hair was always combed. She is meticulous and does not even have a broken hair. She does not make any jewelry on her body. The only jewelry may be a watch on her wrist. She stood in front of the fountain, neither charming nor graceful. There wasn''t even a curve on her body. Although it was a suit, there was no flesh on her chest. Teacher Fang is a flat chest, everyone knows this. Lu Yi walked over and stood beside her. "Are you looking for me?" Fang Zhu turned around, also wrapped around his chest, and the black-eye glasses on his face blocked most of his face. At this time, under such light and shadow, he couldn''t feel much warmth, but there was no knot. Harshness. "Yes, I''m looking for you," Fang Zhu still held her arms in anger, and she pointed to the box of things on the ground. "These are the things you gave me, I didn''t move them all at all. It''s here, and..." She opened her bag again, took a piece of paper out of it and put it in front of Lu Yi, "This is the bill we have together, and of course mine For the youth loss fee, Fang Zhu set aside his hair, Lu Yi, don¡¯t blame me for the reality. Although the breakup was proposed by me, I have to say that with you, I¡¯ve been comparing these three years Don¡¯t be against it, right?" "Of course..." She set her hair back. "You can also bargain with me, this is just the number I requested." And before her words were finished, there was already a noise in her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone. It was an old-fashioned mobile phone. She used it smoothly and did not think about changing it again. By the way, she is not an excessively fashionable woman, just use it. She put her mobile phone in front of her and saw that there was an additional text message in the mobile phone. She opened the text message and saw a message on it, saying that it was transferred into her bank card by 5 million. And Lu Yi has not yet bargained, and directly said that she transferred five million yuan to her. However, when she looked at the five million, she was not happy, and she obviously asked for it, but when Lu Yi really turned around, she felt like she was insulted. She stuffed her phone in her bag, and then strode back. Lu Yi squatted down and picked up the things on the ground. He hadn¡¯t even seen them. He had given Fangzhu a lot in the past few years. He didn¡¯t give gifts too much. Fangzhu would buy whatever he wanted. What, did not calculate how much was spent in the end. He put these things in the car. In fact, he didn''t want them. He just wanted to take them away because he didn''t want to throw litter. When he arrived at home, he came out and took out the box in the trunk. He walked to the trash can and raised all his hands to throw away all these things. He walked back into the room again, and the computer had automatically blanked the screen. . He first left the car key here, then came over, and then sat in front of the computer and turned on the computer. She is still there. Yes, she is still there. Yan Huan is still there. Chapter 1250: I like you In fact, Yan Huan had just woken up. She was holding her cell phone and looked at the avatar silly all the time. In fact, she didn''t have anything to look at, but she just felt pretty and pretty. Until the head over there suddenly lights up, then calm again. Yan Huan knew that if he hadn''t returned, he would have moved the computer. She thought about it, put the phone in her lips, and then laid a string of words on it. Huanhuan: "Are you there?" Lu Yi: "Can you change it?" Huanhuan: "No." Lu Yi: "It''s up to you." The words were a smile, and I didn''t know why, and the mood was excellent. She pulled the corner of the quilt, and then bit the quilt to her mouth. "I..." She just typed such a word, and then it seemed that some of the back could not be typed, the finger bone was placed on it, and then moved away. After a long time of hesitation, this was the addition of the hand. A few words. "I miss you." Lu Yi''s finger on the table was a grip, and he felt like he was being plucked by a small paw. "I am not a third party." Said I rolled on my bed "I don''t do it anymore." In terms of Huan, she has already decided to leave Lu Zhannan. In the future, she will be a bird and a sea and a fish. She will no longer be an accessory. She is free, but she still loses her most important self. Even so, she still wants to believe in love, she still wants to love. In fact, she hadn''t thought about anything for a long time. Maybe she and Lu Yi couldn''t last for a long time. He didn''t even know who she was. If he knew it, he might even scold her for water-borne flowers, not knowing the checkpoint. She was a little frustrated in an instant, and behind every deception, there will be more lies. Yan Huan sat up, she put her mobile phone aside, then she climbed out of bed, then sat on the computer, turned on the computer, and replaced the mobile phone with a computer. She felt that she couldn''t tell with her mobile phone, maybe the computer was better. She looked at the avatar for a long time, and her fingers didn''t move for a long time. "Hey¡­¡­" She never shouted his name, because neither of them used her name, she was called Huanhuan, and he was called Lu Yi, she knew, but he didn¡¯t necessarily know who she was. "Yep," She feeds one, there is a word of gratitude over there, is this the so-called no one loses, no one loses, she has a word, he returns her a word, she does not lose, he does not lose, no Knowing whether the man has such a personality, or is still stingy. Yan Huan lay on the table, then raised his wrist again and knocked on it word by word. "Hey, I like you." Suddenly Lu Yi''s heart was tight, and the hand he put on his chest shook slightly. "I like you too." He pressed Enter. In fact, he didn''t tell her that he liked her for a long time, and for a long time, maybe even she believed it herself, and he didn''t even believe it. "I look good, do you believe it or not?" Yan Huan continued typing on the keyboard, even she didn''t even know that one day, she could still be a pure girl, so don''t fall in love with others, actually Nor is it online dating, because she knows who he is and what he looks like, but he doesn¡¯t know, so she doesn¡¯t suffer, but he actually suffers. It can''t be said that the thousand charming woman in his heart is just a foot uncle. Although she doesn¡¯t admire the uncle, she is still a peerless beauty. Well, she never knows, but her face, her sincerity is good, and her figure is good. This is also the most in her entertainment circle. The proud capital is that she didn¡¯t care about herself. She was cheated and made some unsightly films, which became a stain that could not be washed away in her life. If you give her another chance, even if it is too much When supporting roles for a few years, running for a few more years, and then working hard again, she dare not be afraid, she just asks to be upright in her life, raise her head and be a down-to-earth person. Lu Yi hit the keyboard, "What you say is what." Yan Huan put his feet down again, then put them in the air, shaking gently. He was not at all fooled, nor fooled at all. His answer was always impeccable, but I didn¡¯t know what kind of emotions she could force him out, but this seemed to be a little difficult, the man was a stone , No emotion. She put her face on the computer, and then looked at the camera on the computer. Do you want to take a look, but she touched her face, her face seems to be invisible. Pulling open the drawer, she took out a mirror from inside and took a photo of herself for half a day. Look at it again. Looking at her again, it is impossible to become someone else. Would you like to wear a mask, would this be silly? It was still a veil, and the hypocrisy was dead. However, she really wanted to see him. But she finally refrained. It''s okay to make fun of it, if you don''t know it. If she hasn''t forgotten her current identity, she is still a married woman. She is still Lu Qin''s woman in the heart and eyes of the Lu family. And she doesn''t want Hongxing to come out of the wall now. There are some reasons she understands that even if she has nothing to do with the Lu family, even if she wants to leave, she must be generous and decent to leave. As for how to choose this way, now she will swallow how many wrongs. She turned off the computer, walked to the small wooden bed, sat down, and took the script that she has always kept her hands up. It should be the shot of Miss Song entering the house tomorrow. This Meng Ni is a new born movie star. She hasn¡¯t been in the entertainment industry for a long time, but her popularity has risen very fast, mainly because she has grown a face that is still highly recognizable and has appeared in several youths. The idol drama made her a hit. However, for Yan Huan, she really did not serve a few people, and the one she served most was the original red and the momentary movie star Liang Chen, but it is a pity that they did not have the opportunity to cooperate, when she had already After becoming famous, when you can discuss your acting skills with Liang Chen, the result is that Liang Chen has retired. As for this Meng Ni, to be honest, Yan Huan hasn''t paid attention to it. Why should it be in the eyes. Meng Ni is 26 years old and she is 25. In addition to being of better background, Meng Ni is not as beautiful as hers, not as good as her acting skills, nor as early as her fame. Of course, in acting, Yan Huan has always been confident in her acting skills. So she didn''t worry about shooting tomorrow. She didn¡¯t like the drama of crushing others, mainly because she grew up, probably after Lu Qin¡¯s thing, her heart started, with some unspeakable care, if you don¡¯t mess with her, she will also No longer want to provoke others. Chapter 1251: opponent She wants to make a good film now, filming her lost fame, and then living alone is also very good. Yeah, and him. Even if this avatar has been with her for life, she is willing. She put the script aside, then lay down and picked up her mobile phone. He was still there. She put the mobile phone on the edge of her pillow and didn¡¯t worry about radiation. Years, where there is no radiation, so they are used to it. Maybe their lives are short. She was already asleep, and when she opened her eyes again, it was about five o''clock in the morning, which was almost the time of her circadian clock, and she did not fall asleep. Going to the studio. She went to wash her face and brushed her teeth, and then she sat back on the bed, took out her mobile phone, opened the panel except for the sky, why was he still there, did he not eat or sleep, whatever she was When you open this, you can see that he has always been there and never left. She propped up her face with one, and then thought about it. From her cell phone album, she found a photo and posted it. "Give you a picture of a big beauty, she is my favorite actress." And she just exaggerated herself shamelessly, and still didn''t feel burnt at all. And of course she likes herself, doesn''t like herself, but how to like others. After sending it out, she put her mobile phone aside, and then dressed, she was ready to find Yueran makeup, and then to prepare for the shooting. Lu Yi opened his eyes, and the phone on one side also followed. He took the phone and saw the message from her. It was a large film that Yan Huan had taken before. It was indeed very beautiful and very upset. Regardless of her criticism, she is indeed very beautiful. In the entertainment circle of beautiful women like clouds, they are very outstanding characters, or almost all the kind of beauty that men and women eat. Lu Yiyang raised his angle, and did not answer this question for her. Of course, Yan Huan didn''t specifically wait for Lu Yi to return the information. She is now in the dressing room. "Your spirit is good, Yue Ran just likes your present words, I feel that your current state is getting better day by day, I also heard that your acting skills have made them amazing." "You have made me beautiful," Yan Huan regards her as a small flower, and the small flower needs green leaves. "You are beautiful by nature," Yue Ran has quickly applied makeup to Yan Huan. Yan Huan itself grows well, and there are no major flaws on the face, and the skin foundation is even better, so it is very easy to apply makeup and eat makeup. Less, especially since she is young now, and she is not afraid of high-definition lenses. This smile is extremely transparent and enviable. "Okay," Yue Ran took care of her hair for Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan stood up, and after looking at the mirror for a long time, she also felt very good, so beautiful. And she is in a better mood today, and if she wants to, the shooting will be successful. Yan Huan walked to the set, she found a place for herself to sit down, and also studied with the director how to shoot the scene. She didn¡¯t blindly follow the director¡¯s request to shoot the scene. She would understand her understanding of the characters. , Tell the director, and then the two will discuss again, how to let this character be more flesh and flesh, real, fuller. So directors who have worked with Yan Huan are usually very happy. Because no matter what kind of argument there is between them, it¡¯s not because of other things, but because they can shoot a good show, even if they take a shot of the tirelessly, it¡¯s just because they are doing the same thing attentively Things. When Yan Huan and the director discussed the whitening, Meng Ni came over. The white dress she wore was very eye-catching, and it was indeed a very delicate look. In addition, the clothes themselves were very beautiful, so When it came, it was so bright. The director stood up, and then discussed the plot with Meng Ni. However, Meng Ni didn''t know where she came from, but she also felt that she could perform everything well, so she was smiling, but there was some impatience in her eyes. Yan Huan had originally regarded this person as one of her opponents. After all, she was the second female and the others were the first female. Bao Bao now seems that this opponent does not seem to be qualified. "Okay," the director clapped his hands. "The departments began to prepare." Yan Huan has stood up. This is not her play, so she just sits aside to see other people¡¯s plays. Since she was with Lu Qin, she rarely went to the studio anymore. Although she said that she had filmed a few times, it was all for Lu Qin¡¯s supporting role. In order to forcibly suppress my acting, I have always been fighting with Qin Xiaoyue, and I have been playing with Lu Yi''s family. I have nothing to do with it, so I don''t know when it was. In the entertainment circle, there have been so many newcomers already, and she is really about to be shot to death. She propped up her face and leaned back on the chair behind her, watching the rivalry between Qin and Mengni. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always eye-catching, and they are all cheap. It has to be said that Lu Qinpi is so good, she admits, otherwise she would not be among the so many men who pursued her, just to Lu Qin. Lu Qin''s pursuit and sweet words are on the one hand, and skin is on the other. If he is as ugly as a pig, how could she look at him more. In addition, this Meng Ni is indeed very long and beautiful, and the words and deeds are all meanings of everyone''s boudoirs, and it is no wonder that they can be so red, the external conditions are that there is, the family is also there, and there are some acting skills. So such a person, whether in terms of hardware or software, to be honest, the red is very normal, That is, she sat in another direction and stretched her legs a little longer. Some of the acting is too much, there is no soul, no meat, although it is not like reciting lines, but there is a little aura. This is not what she said, nor was she deliberately degrading others to elevate herself, just look at the director''s face. The director might have discovered something, and he kept his face stretched until he couldn''t help shouting. Then I said to Meng Ni that you want to act naturally, don''t make too many moves, and don''t express yourself in a hurry. Although this is acting, it is also part of life. And acting like this is really something that can be expected but not eloquent. One point is less hard, and one point is more. Chapter 1252: injured Now, Meng Nihui has made such a mistake. It can''t be said badly. It can only be said that it is still a person''s characteristic. As for her acting skills, she likes to perform the body and soul of the characters, so sometimes she feels that she is in After playing a role, it will soon become a neuropathy. The camera pulled up again, and it was already a big event in Baifu. This is the day when Master Baifu became a relative. There hasn''t been such a big thing in the house for a long time. From the main room, to a small living room, from the old lady, the master, the front yard, to them. In our kitchen, there are all kinds of happy characters. There are also many old mothers in the house who are sitting together and cutting the word Happy, while talking and laughing while cutting. To say Baifu, it is really a happy event. The old lady is very happy today, so everyone is rewarding them with an ocean. This is a big ocean, and they are all paid for more than a year. Siyu touched her waist, she was crouching on the ground, washing the dishes, and a pile of bowls had been placed in front of her. No, it was piles of bowls. She wiped the sweat on her head and really wanted to rest for a while. As a result, one foot was already stretched out and kicked directly on her back. She was lying on the ground as a whole. Both hands are also holding up, the lens is closer, that is, her blue and white face, no sadness and no joy, nothing, only the curvature of the corner of the lips increases, followed by clear, Also, there is blood flowing out of her palm... The director hurriedly wanted to stop, but Yan Huan didn''t move there. Her body was trembling slightly and trembling slightly. Then she stood up, came, sat down, and closed her feet. Up, under her long eyelashes, there was still a kind of tranquility before the storm. She put her hand in the basin, but the **** halo, almost all red. Her eyes... "card." The director shouted in a hurry, and ran over. "How is it all right?" He also squatted himself, his face full of anxiety, and the medical staff on the side came. "It''s okay," Yan Huan stretched out his hand, and a blood was already drawn in the palm of his hand. When the doctor wanted to help her treat the wound, she shook her head and moved her hand away. "What''s the matter?" The director was almost crying. "Grandma, we don''t have a blood-letting scene," the scene just didn''t scare him to death. In the script, there is no scene, this hand is really hurt at first glance. "My cell phone," Yan Huan asked for his cell phone. The assistant hurried over, and the cell phone was placed in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the cell phone and shot it several times against his bleeding hand. "Sometimes it''s easy to hang a lottery. You need to leave a little memory." She said in her mouth, but she didn''t care about her injury at all, and she was still very happy to take pictures of herself. This was everyone''s worry, but the result was that she did not follow the card. His temperament made him cry and laugh. "Well, before we got better, let''s just clap our faces, not clap our hands?" Yan Huan raised his wrapped up hands like dumplings. "If you have to clap your hands, you must find a substitute who looks as good as my hand." She did not ask much, and the director promised busyly, which also made the atmosphere of the studio still the same, so that no other people were affected by the sudden injury. It also made the director feel that Yan Huan is really too dedicated. The lens just shot was also perfect. Whether it was eyes, feelings or movements, they were all perfectly in place. As for the latter, there is not much to say, and it is time for Lu Qin¡¯s Meng Nixiu to love, and she is superfluous, and the injury to her, Lu Qin did not put it in his heart. Everyone came over just now, only Lu Qin seemed to keep a certain distance with her deliberately. She didn''t even pay attention to it, just accompanied Meng Ni, the two didn''t know what they were talking about. And the director gave her a day off, let her take a good rest of her trotters. Actually, Yan Huan didn''t want to shoot anymore. She was in no mood to shoot. It happened that she didn''t take any scenes. From afternoon to tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow, she was acting. This is also the main line of male and female number one. It is also their normal share, so how to say, she is only female number two, not female number one. Now give the female No. 1 the opportunity to brush her presence and popularity. In terms of happy scenes, if the shooting of the female one and the male one is slow, it will take a week to miss her, because this is the time when the female one and the male one love sublimation, they still need to shoot A series of lenses. She wants to see how they have progressed. If she has enough time, she may have to go back to the market once, and she needs to take out something. That is, she looked at her pig ladder, and the pain in her palm was a bit heavy at this time, it was really not fake. Actually, it hurts. She returned to her room, not free to watch the love of others'' show. It has nothing to do with love, it has nothing to do with emotions. She just has some pain in her hands, and she wants to rest for a while. She closed her door, and she also kept herself inside. Everyone knows that she was injured. After all, her injury is not a minor one. She was given anesthetics and stitches. Almost all of them were injured. I don¡¯t know if it is necessary to break the cold needle. The doctor said that it is not needed for the time being. If there is a fever, it may be hit. The doctor just prescribed some medicine for her. After that, I still don''t feel that it''s not so good. It just hurts. She lay down, and then took the phone in one hand, but with one hand, she couldn''t even type, and the phone also had a handwriting function, which could still be used. She is now a person who has no pain and no love. Her so-called man is still filming with other women, and in his heart, she believes that the one around him is more important than outrageous words. She put her mobile phone on a small table. The assistant bought it for her, so it was easier to read the script. However, she felt that it was easier to flip the phone. After tapping the phone, the phone has been unlocked, and the most on her phone is the chat software. Others, I have never seen how much I care or care. He seemed to be there, his head bright. She passed by two words... "Are you there?" If there is nothing wrong with her guess, the news coming back there in a while must be the one in the word. "in." Chapter 1253: She who loves him so much Sure enough, there is only one word after a second, It''s very simple, very simple, and it doesn''t get muddy and watery at all. Yan Huan nodded her phone and found out the picture she took of her hand. In fact, she didn¡¯t look carefully at the original fall. When the doctor was dealing with the wound, she also turned her head, so in the end What happened to the injury, whether it was heavy or not, she only knew it after reading the photos. Actually, really, very serious. The doctor said, let her rest, it is best not to film again in the past few days, she still doesn''t believe that now she is a little scared when she sees this scary wound again. This is a two-inch long **** mouth, the meat on both sides is turned up, and the blood is all over the floor. She just felt the pain at the time, but she didn''t think about it. I just scratched the skin a little bit. It''s no wonder that a stitch is needed, and it''s still a little bit to break the cold. She pressed the phone and posted the picture of her paw. She was quickly returned over there. Lu Yi: "How did it hurt?" Huanhuan: "Kicked by someone," And when she said this, how did she feel like a little pitiful, it was still abused, but originally it was, she was kicked by someone, really kicked, just careless Her hand was scratched by a broken bowl, and the wound was a bit big. However, it was wrapped up now, and she couldn''t see it, except for a slight pain. . There was no words for a long time, Yan Huan looked at his paws, and then played with the mobile phone, and then flipped through the news for a while, then fell asleep. She has always been chatting with him. Lu Yi is not a talkative person, nor is she in the face, so sometimes saying a few words becomes the most anticipated thing she must do before going to bed every time, but But I dare not have much in-depth, just like ordinary friends, sometimes one sentence, sometimes two sentences, not too much. That night, Yan Huan didn''t touch her cell phone anymore, just because she was so painful, the whole hand seemed to be swollen, not even half of her arm. The doctor had visited her and hadn''t hung her needle. She didn''t have a fever. She just had pain. But whoever had such a big wound was not hurting, the pain would be better, and it would be fine tomorrow. But Lu Qin did not come to see her, even a phone call, and a text message greetings, did not know whether she was retaliating for not supporting him, but instead appeared at the same time with Meng Ni from time to time. And now in the major online public opinion, some people have photographed the things that the two people are communicating with, even if the two people wear what they eat and eat, they are all taken as a couple. come out. Yan Huan was sitting in front of the computer. It was really convenient now, and she didn¡¯t have to listen to what others said. She wanted to know everything she knew. She wanted to see everything she saw. However, her heart was cold, and she was dead. It is not that the heart is like water, but that the heart is like backwater, which is more indifferent and the heart is like backwater. Lu Qin did not explain anything to her, just like a long time ago, every time he made these scandals again, he would not explain it to her. It''s nothing more than tying up others, doing shows, and then making new films that maximize the benefits of two people, but if the film is made, if you borrow this way to promote it, Yan Huan doesn''t like it, of course, it is also disdainful . But Lu Qin is very loyal to these, and she now knows how selfish Lu Qin is. He makes the woman who loves her called Yan Huan be in a kind of suffering from time to time. It was also concluded that the woman would not leave him, and that woman took his life more seriously than her own life. The woman would die if she left. It''s just that he seems to have forgotten that anyone in this world can be absent, and it doesn''t matter who is missing. One day, the sea will dry and the rocks will rot. What other feelings in this world can last for a long time. Yan Huan thought about it, in fact, the so-called love in her mouth, but she was so lonely at that time, she had only one person, so she wanted family, she wanted to love, so she loved Lu Qin. But Lu Qin did not love her. This deception made her more disgusting than she refused. The next day, when she got up late, she did not put on makeup. When she came out, she just met Lu Qin. Lu Qin just glanced at her, but the politeness was like helping a stranger. He was like a white lotus. There is a faint fragrance all over the body, which can be seen from a distance, but not from a close distance. Yan Huan also smiled at him, the smile did not reach his eyes. Man, it really is ruthless. Lu Qin turned around and left, maybe he still had to say something, but when he saw so many people in front of him, he was finally wearing a temperament and walking towards the studio with a certain temperament. He thought that she loved her so much and would understand him. He thought that she was inseparable from him so much, but it was just hype, he had already made it clear to her. When he took the money in his hand, and when he took all the resources he wanted in his hand, he could be completely relieved. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but relax, and even his breathing followed. Then, striding forward, But he didn''t know that Yan Huan''s eyes fell on him at this time, with a slight contempt. Yan Huan probably watched Lu Qin¡¯s Meng Ni¡¯s play in the past. I have to say that the two people cooperated well, that is, Meng Ni¡¯s acting skills still have a little more writing, and it may also be the first collaboration, so it¡¯s not too much. Good tacit understanding, although they have been working hard, but it is normal to have a few times on a lens card. Yan Huangong discussed with the director. Because of the hand injury, she could not make a movie recently, so she wanted to go home once. If it is fast, one day, if it is slow, you can give her three days. The director thought about it, and then counted the recent mistakes between Lu Qin¡¯s and Meng Ni. If they add up, they can give Yan Huan a week¡¯s leave. However, one week has changed too much, who knows Is it something else he wants, so he is also generous and gave Yan Huan three days of vacation. Yan Huan has collected her notebook and a few clothes. She is going back to the sea market. She is going to take back her sales contract. There are also things that belong to her. She will not give Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son. Stay, she won''t take it this time, she will pick another chance to take it. Counting her so miserably, she will leave something for them, leaving almost the same hatred. She didn''t bring an assistant, she just bought the ticket and went back. Of course, she didn''t tell Lu Qin. In addition to filming, now Lu Qin also borrows the reputation of Meng Ni, and is also in the entertainment circle. , Brushing a wave of presence fiercely. Chapter 1254: came back As for Yan Huan, when she became famous, she never liked this kind of thing, and she would not be **** with others. She said that she was tall and stupid, and that was her bottom line. In addition to making an unsightly film before she became famous, all these years, she used her own efforts to successfully climb step by step. The wrong thing that year may have been to let her bear the ridicule of accusations of a lifetime, and she also has such a confession. Because that was originally a stain she couldn''t wash through. The plane landed at the airport in Haishi as scheduled. She put on her sunglasses and, just like an ordinary person, she hit a car outside the airport and then returned to Lu''s house. When she was here back and forth before, she never felt anything, but now when she stepped in here, she was a bit hot and ashamed. They dominated the magpie''s nest, but they were all shameless. Lu Qin''s mother and son are shameless even if she is shameless. Mother said No matter how poor they are or how hard they have lived, some things cannot be forgotten and cannot be done. Mom said, you can¡¯t forget your life But she not only forgot Ben, but even the basic shame of being a human being. She took the suitcase and walked in, her head was also very low, and when she entered, a man passed her. Her steps stopped, and then she continued walking, still keeping her head down, but she already knew who he was. The sound of footsteps in my ears is also gradually away, as if they have never appeared. Yan Huan turned back suddenly, and saw the straight figure that had gone away. He was still wearing a prosecutor''s uniform, that pure white clean, shoulders on the epaulettes, buttons on the sleeves, no folds The first detail of the traces of the clothes is that they have unique identities and momentum, that is undeniable integrity. She moved her red lips, but it hurt her sour heart, She didn''t know until now that some people could not think about it in her life, and some people were also in her life, they could not know, and even could not touch. She turned around again and walked into her room with her suitcase in one hand. She put the suitcase aside and closed the door. Then she locked the door back. This was the safe that went to the side , Squatted down, took the key out of his neck, and then turned the password, the safe is all her personal things, and the things inside are very important, even if It¡¯s Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son who are greedy again, and they dare not hit their minds in this safe, whether it¡¯s a key, a fingerprint, or a password, as long as there is something wrong, they will call the police Near face recognition. With the sound of the card, the safe was opened, Yan Huan opened the safe, and then sat on the ground, taking out all the things inside. Some of the sets of jewelry were very expensive, and there was a blue gem, This was given to her by Yi Ling without knowing where it came from. She didn¡¯t know what it was before, but she just felt good-looking. Later she learned that this is the national treasure of a certain country, but it was in her hands. It is Yi Ling said that this is about tens of millions, and she doesn''t know what the market price is now, but it is not less than hundreds of millions, maybe even more. There are also some real estate and the like, these are her real estate all over the country, the most expensive is the ownership of a small island, which was bought from others at the time, and the result is now developed, it seems there are still Some natural mines and the like, although there is no profit now, but there should be in the future. She made a lot of money over the past few years, especially because she made a lot of movies and made a lot of money, so she divided her money even more. Later, Yiling took the money to invest, almost all Rolled the same double. There is not much money in her bank, the expensive ones are here, and the money in the bank is almost given to Lu Qin''s mother and son, and later it was connected to sell the house. She put them all down, and then took out a piece of paper from the inside. This was the same as when she carefully put it away and put it inside again. She opened the paper and put it on her lap Lu Qin is willing to marry Yan Huan, as evidenced by this marriage certificate. Marriage letter, lost, Yan Huan really felt that this was hitting her face, she was whimsical, and even forced landing Qin signed a marriage letter, thinking that as long as you have this piece of paper, you can get what you can promise. Now legal couples are very normal to divide and reconcile, not to mention such a useless piece of paper. There is the signature of Qin on the landing, and his handprint. And these things that make her feel safe are now so stingy, humiliating and ironic. She stood up and took the waste paper she had kept for two years in front of the fish tank. Even these big-eyed bubble fish, with their mouths all in one, seemed to be laughing at her. Do you also feel that I am too stupid? She clicked these fish across the fish tank, and then placed the paper in the air, shook it, and then let go, and the paper landed in the fish tank so lightly, a group of fish might also think that there was something good. Things were all around, and then scrambled to start to bite the paper, the paper was under water, and even the writing on it began to blur. However, her eyes began to blur. Yan Huan wiped tears with the back of his hand What is crying, what is there to cry, um, no crying, no crying, she lowered her head again, and everything she took out of the safe was carefully placed in her suitcase, and The safe is already empty, she will not leave Lu Qin and her mother a little, but it is a pity that her white things to Lu Qin and her mother, her jewelry, her money, and her accompany Lu Qin Years and her clean body. By the way, Lu Qin is her first man and the only one. Maybe others thought she had been submerged many times, but in fact she didn¡¯t. She was smart and knew how to protect herself, so she cleaned herself until she met Lu Qin, But she didn''t expect that she still met a scum man. She didn''t say anything about the other, and she didn''t lose. Using those things to know a scum man''s ambition and ugliness, she was worth it. Only this is the stalk past in her heart, and it is also a cut. She tucked her suitcase under the bed, then took off her shoes, kicked them together, and kicked them together under the bed. She got on her big bed and pulled up the quilt to cover herself up. The quilt was okay and there was no strange smell. The little babysitter she was taking care of was pretty good. She cleaned her every day It¡¯s the sun quilt too. Chapter 1255: Actually she is The director gave her three days to wait. Tomorrow she would find a house for herself and put all these things inside. She actually has a house. There are three sets in the top section of the sea market, but she doesn¡¯t want to go. live. She took out her cell phone, and then turned on the cell phone. The man inside was still online, but he was out and still wearing newspapers. Is there time to play this? Did she press the word, but she deleted it at last. Until she was sleepy, she heard the sound of the door opening, and she didn''t move. She thought it was the babysitter at home who came to collect things, and the string of footsteps came and went from time to time, stepping on the ground , Some are heavy and some are messy. When she was about to lift the quilt, she heard Qin Xiaoyue''s voice. "Lu Qin, you said what was in her inspection cabinet, did she give you the key?" "What, you haven''t got the key yet, why didn''t you get it sooner, and wait for you to finish the filming, then when will you finish the filming, your movements will be faster, avoiding the night long dreams." Her voice stopped first, and then began again, "Don¡¯t you say that woman is stupid, give whatever you want, you let her go east, she won¡¯t go west, but it¡¯s been so long , Why is she more and more disobedient?" "I don''t care what you do, you first stabilized her, but I heard that she has a piece of royal jewelry in her hand, and that piece of jewelry, someone wants to buy hundreds of millions from her, and She also has a lot of real estate in various places. Once you have these, you can do whatever you want." Qin Xiaoyue said that he was looking everywhere in the room, but he still couldn''t find something useful. "Chees..." She hung up the phone and scolded her mouth improperly, asking for a few pieces of jewelry without giving it, okay, without giving, it would be mine anyway. And she walked out with a big swing, but did not know that she was lying on that big bed at this time. She really didn''t know, and she really didn''t notice. Because her heart is not on it, because her heart is still on the safe, she wants to open it secretly every time she comes in, but she is afraid to let Yan Huan know, and It''s a matter of giving her a job, Lu Qin said, don''t let her move this, avoid words and hilarious emotions, and put things elsewhere, then otherwise it is more than worth the loss. She closed the door and went out, and at that time the quilt on the bed moved a bit. First, she stretched a hand out of the quilt, and then pulled the quilt away, revealing a face with a bad color. Obviously it was covered by the quilt, it should be red, but the partiality was cyan. "You never want to get my things," she snorted and turned around, she saw the fish in the fish tank still spitting bubbles in the mouth, and the bubbles from time to time from their Go out of the mouth, and then cracked with a slap. Yan Huan took out her phone again. She turned it on and looked at the bright avatar. Even so, she didn¡¯t feel lonely even if there was no communication or just a mobile phone. You said that I will stay with me forever. You said that you cannot have a girlfriend. I will stay with you forever, okay? I will not look for men anymore. Men are very bad. I miss you all my life, but can you stay with me for the rest of my life? You said why I didn''t meet you at my best time. Am I born this way of life, am I born to be doomed alone? She sniffed her nose, and then the quilt covered her face, and at this time, no one knew that she was almost always a broken heart, and what kind of grievances were added. Mom is gone, sister is gone. She is the only one in this world. However, she was still deceived. If it were not for her instant awakening, she did not know what kind of life, taste, and result she would live when she was useless. She put her face on the pillow, and at this time, Lone Shadow alone, her hands hurt, and her heart hurts. She was crying alone. No one comforted, no one was distressed. She stayed here for one night, did not eat, did not drink water, was thirsty, just drank some tap water, and then lay like this, she did not want to go out, is it interesting to go out? She is no longer cheeky and regards this as her own home. This is Lu Yi''s home, not Lu Qin''s home, nor her happy home. What''s wrong, is today''s meal not delicious? Ye Shuyun asked his son, "Why don''t you talk, you can''t even eat rice?" "It''s okay," Lu Yi picked up the chopsticks and ate the meal again, but it seemed to be perfunctory. "Why didn''t Xiaozhu come recently?" Ye Shuyun thought about it, Fang Zhu hadn''t come for a while, "Is she too busy, or are you arguing?" Lu Yi raised his face, and his sitting posture has always been very straight and regular. It seems that there is nothing in this world that can hold his back down. "Mom, we broke up." "Break up?" Ye Shuyun stood up with a cry. "What did you say, you broke up?" "Yes," Lu Yi was eating again, and broke up the word. Here, it seems that he drank cold water. In fact, it is like drinking cold water. "You even broke up with Xiaozhu?" Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened. "Lu Yi, you tell you, what do you think?" Lu Yi didn''t say a word, so his mother would scold her nose. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, are already thirty years old, and this kind of stone temperament. It''s good to have a woman and you. You said, apart from Xiaozhu, there are no women wanting you, you Do you want to be a bachelor, do you want me and your dad to have no grandchildren, do you want to exterminate the Lu family?" Ye Shuyun almost lost his son to nothing, It''s quite fine. I''ve been girlfriends who have been with each other for almost three years. How can I get a split? Even Fang Zhu doesn''t want him anymore, what can I do in the future? "Mom, I''m done," Lu Yi stood up, and didn''t eat a few bites, letting his mother scream at him with his face pointed at him, obviously, he was also uncomfortable. Ye Shuyun refers to the back view of Landing Yi, you should be the old bachelor of your life. Lu Yi just squeezed his thin lips hard, and then strode into his room, but after a few steps, he stopped suddenly, paying attention to the top floor of the second floor of the building. , A certain direction. Is this gone? He went to his room and turned on the computer. The headshot that was always on the chat software seemed to have never been dark. Chapter 1256: No one knows she is back His finger tapped on it quickly, the center of the room was very quiet, and he could only hear the sound of his finger tapping on the keyboard. Half a day later, he stopped and saw the IP over there, and he was with him. In other words, she is still there. Yan Huan sat up, her head hurt a bit, and then she touched her forehead, it seemed to be a little hot, seems to have a fever? She sat up carefully, then walked straight into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, put one hand under it, took some water with her palm, and began to drink it bit by bit. She came out again, shrinking herself under the quilt. Um, it¡¯s okay. She told herself that she wouldn¡¯t be okay. She had already booked the ticket for tomorrow. She would go back to the crew tomorrow. Originally, there were still a few days to see if she could let her buy a house. The settlement is good, but there is a rush to shoot the film over there, so the house is not in a hurry. It will be the same when she comes back after the filming. At that time, she will have a lot of time to leave here, and then live clean and clean, It is also irrelevant. With a ding, her phone rang. She took the phone and put it in front of her eyes, only to find out that he had come. Hasn¡¯t he never actively chatted with her? Why is it unexpected today? He also knows that he has to chat with her, is it strange from time to time? "Are you there?" This tone is like she used it before. "Well, here," Yan Huan smiled and hid in the quilt while starting to press the phone. Lu Yi: "You are here." Huanhuan: "Wake up hungry." She touched her belly, awakened hungry, thirsty, and even awakened. Lu Yi: "What is there to eat?" Yan Huan licked his own cracked lips. "I have fish at home." Lu Yi "fish?" Huanhuan: "Well, fish, very beautiful, colorful, or fish with big eyes, will blow bubbles at me and sell cute fish." It seemed that there was a crack in the air. Several fish spit out a few transparent bubbles, and then quickly ran to the bottom of the fish tank. Lu Yi: "Do you want to eat fish? Yan Huan wanted to habitually nibble her fingers but found that this handbag was like a palm, she could only nibble gauze, the gauze tasted bad, and it smelled of medicine. Huanhuan: "I want to eat lunch." Yes, she wanted to eat lunch, she thought about the lunch in the crew, but now she can''t eat it. She closed her eyes and looked at the phone with some confusion. Even the breath she exhaled seemed to burn up. The phone in her hand fell on the pillow, but the person fell asleep. With a ding, there was news again. But she has not answered any more. Lu Yi stood up, he opened his drawer, and then took out a packet of medicine from the inside. In fact, when she came back today, he already showed that her face was a little wrong. What''s wrong, no one in this family found her coming back. Lu Qin was also assured that she was alone, and Qin Xiaoyue, would Chengdu not know that she was at home? This is how to be someone else¡¯s husband and mother-in-law, When she marries you, she will give her all her life, give birth to your children, wash hands for you, honor your parents, and as a man, shouldn¡¯t she take care of her or should she love her? ? He opened the door and walked upstairs, and at this time, it was already about three o''clock in the morning, and even the ghost was asleep. He put his hand on the door, but he didn''t go in for a long time. Finally, he twisted the doorknob, and the people inside didn''t wake up. The window was half-opened, and the light outside was not too dark. You could see everything inside, and you could see a mass of things shrinking inside the big bed. He walked over and stood, staring at her condescendingly. And she still has a mobile phone in her hand, her long eyelashes are also unusually weak under the light, and there is a stern hand wrapped. At this time, she seems to be biting the gauze of this hand. But he fell asleep. But her breathing was a bit heavy, and even the slowest throat brought some sound, and Lu Yi reached out and put her hand on her forehead. It is indeed a fever. "Hello..." He patted Yan Huan''s face lightly, but he could feel it. Her face was hot for a few stops. He sighed softly, and then found a cup, but found that there was no water. He had to go out again. When he came back, he already had a glass of water in his hand. He lifted her carefully. The little woman was really small, her face was a little bit, very thin, very thin. He put the cup next to her mouth. "Drink it." It may be that the person is confused, or it may be because of thirst, and just drink a cup of potion in the cup. Lu Yi sat here for some time, until she sweated, until she stopped burning, and he walked back, fearing that she would wake up, or that something might be unclear. The door closed gently, as if there had never been that person, nor as if there was that foot, or that voice. When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, it was already dawning the next day, but now the sky was still dark, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was half past six, and she was at eight o''clock in the morning, and she should have gotten up. She sat up, but she could not help but fought a cold war, only to find that she was sweating, even her clothes were soaking wet. And she touched her forehead, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. Um, it''s so nice, she''s gone, she''s okay. That is...she looked at her wrapped hands. The doctor said that if she couldn''t see the water, she couldn''t wash her hands. She couldn''t even take off her clothes with one hand. How can she take a shower? She had to work hard. She took out a towel from the bathroom and wiped her face roughly. This was when she changed a dress and pulled out all the things that were put in it. Let''s go like this, she has her suitcase, and is ready to go out, so no one knows that she is coming back, and no one knows that she will leave again, Lu Yi does not listen to her, Qin Xiaoyue does not ask her. smell. And she doesn''t need their hypocritical care, who knows what kind of thoughts and calculations they care about and how they are hidden, and she doesn''t want to live in such calculations from time to time. When she was about to leave, she thought of something. She lowered the box and walked to the fish tank. The fish in it was still swimming happily, especially after seeing people, she was surrounded by her from time to time without any fear. Chapter 1257: Fearful of pain Yan Huan¡¯s fingers lightly tapped a few times on the glass, and then she took off her clothes, moved the stool, and put her hand into the fish tank. Fortunately, there was a scene near the water surface, but also Well, her hand can still be touched. She reached into the rockery and touched it, and then took out all the jewels she had thrown inside. She dropped it at the time, maybe she was thinking about it, maybe she will be picked up again soon, so she never thought about putting it in a safe. Besides, for her, these are not much. Valuable things, to put it bluntly, are just some ordinary jewelry, and they will not be put in a safe, But now that she has decided to leave here, then it is unreasonable to leave these things. Even if she loses them, she will not leave them to Lu Qin, the mother and son of the vampires. She laboriously took out one piece of jewelry from the inside, and when she was fishing, her clothes were soaked. And those fish were hiding far away, and when her hand finally left, the fish swam happily. Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body, as well as the wrapped hands like dumplings. The dumplings were flooded with water. How to do? The doctor said that she could not see the water, and she forgot. It should be okay? She changed a piece of clothing, and then put those jewelry and the like in the quilt, and then cleaned it with the quilt. Sure enough, it was real gold and silver, real diamonds and real pearls, even if it was soaked in water for so long, It is still crystallized as it was originally. She opened the box again, put the jewelry in a box, and it was a whole box. It''s just that she doesn''t understand now, why did she think of buying these in the end? Is it useful to buy these? She pretended to be expensive, but her heart was cheap. In front of others, the pearlescent stator around her body, but inside the back. I don''t know how many people are still holding a picture of her without clothes to make a decisive comment. Deeply, she sighed deeply and then stuffed the contents of the box with a piece of clothing on it. This was when she pulled out her suitcase. There was no one outside. Those who should be asleep are sleeping, and those who are not awake will not wake up. Just like Qin Xiaoyue, she won''t wake up if she doesn''t sleep until ten o''clock every day. "Why, Miss Yan, are you back?" The little nanny invited by Yan Huan was shocked at the sight of Yan Huan. When did this come back and why did she not know Moreover, she glanced at the suitcase Yan Huan mentioned in her hand. Is this going to go again? "Hush..." Yan Huan put his finger on his lips. The babysitter knew that this was what Yan Huan didn''t want people to know, then she said nothing. "Oh," Yan Huan remembered. "Can you help me find a medicine cabinet?" "Oh, okay," the babysitter quickly whispered to the gauze as soon as she heard this, and she put the suitcase down, and she was sitting on the side sofa, and she put her hand on it. She put her wet gauze on her leg and removed it bit by bit. She carefully removed it, and she seemed to be very afraid of pain, and there were those fears in her lowered eyelashes. Yes, it is fear, it hurts. What would she do if she was torn off a piece of flesh after a while, what would she do if she opened the wound after a while, and what if the wound was too shabby? But she did not know that at this moment, not far away, a man was standing there, holding a cup in his hand, and the white nightgown on his body slightly exposed the collarbone, He stood sideways, but didn''t move, nor did he say a word. After a while, the babysitter ran over, carrying a medicine chest in her hand, and when she saw Yan Huan''s hand, she was also frightened. Miss Yan, how is your hand, is it hurt? Yan Huan smiled bitterly, um, hurt, and still hurt. What''s terrible is that she is still very painful. The wet gauze was finally disassembled. She was not professional. Although she was very small, she still had pain. The corners of her pain were all wet because she cried. When the gauze was removed, she looked at her wound, a big wound, and a stitch like a stitch, but fortunately, it did not bleed, but when she saw the water, it was shocking again. It seems to be painful, not to mention it is really painful. "Miss Yan, shall I help you?" Nanny whispered "No, I''ll come by yourself, you..." She glanced at the babysitter. "You put the medicine box down and take a rest yourself. Don''t let people know that when I come back, I will leave immediately." "Okay," although the babysitter didn''t know why Yan Huan didn''t let people know, she came back, but she thought about it, probably because Yan Huan didn''t want to disturb others, after all, there are not even five o''clock. The babysitter was not worried, but in the end, she had to leave, but she looked back at Yan Huan several times. How did she feel that her current Yan Huan was pitiful. Yan Huan will turn the available medicine in the medicine box. Although she is not a doctor, she has been alive for so many years. It is not that small when she is giving herself medicine, but she is very afraid of pain. And no one is not afraid of pain, and people who are not afraid of pain are telling lies. Everyone knows pain, and everyone is afraid of pain. She took out the disinfectant from the inside, put the disinfectant bottle on her knees, then took a cotton swab and spotted it, and carefully rubbed it in the palm of her hand, and the disinfectant was just on the wound, her The body shrank uncontrollably, the hands are the same It hurts. She sucked her nose and clenched her teeth. She was also careful to endure the pain. She wiped the wound bit by bit and the skin around the wound. This is when she took the gauze bit by bit Wrapped in her hands, she dangled her long eyelashes, and you can vaguely see the water droplets rolling down her long eyelashes and her wet hair. She bit her gauze with her teeth and knotted it. This was when she put the disinfectant back into the medicine box, picked up her used gauze, and pulled the box to the outside. The sky outside seemed dark. When I was outside, the qi was dew inside. It seemed that there was frost on all sides, but it was a little cold. She shrank her body, and then threw her used gauze aside. In the trash bin, it is here that I continue to carry the suitcase. There are no cars here. She must walk to the intersection before there will be a bus or taxi. The wind blew on her face from time to time, and she wrapped her clothes tightly with this uninjured hand, which was just pulling the box to continue walking. From time to time, the wind lifted the coat corner of her coat, and Luzi also had a white but bloodless face. Chapter 1258: Who understands life better The clothes on her body are very thin, almost all exposed by the wind, and the wind is almost the same as blowing her away. With a squeak, a car drove in front of her and stopped. Yan Huan''s footsteps also stopped, and then looked at the car not far away, a black Hummer, and among the people she knew, only one of them liked to drive this car. It¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s car, and she knows that this is his car, because this car is a special car that Lu Yi likes. Lu Qin bought a new sports car half a year ago. It was converted to more than 20 million yuan. This is her birthday gift to Lu Qin. While Lu Qin drove this car, several actresses appeared. Some gossip, do not know whether he is showing off the car, or showing off beauty. She did everything for Lu Qin, and thought of everything for him, but now she was sad to find that the car she sent to Lu Qin had never sat on her own once. She pulled up her suitcase again, then lowered her head and continued to move forward. If she would have satirized a sentence or two before, but now she has no face, how to satirize others . The wind blew up the clothes on her body and flew her scarf. She complained about the box she had laid down and went to chase her scarf, and the scarf flew forward and was blown there. A man''s upper face was blocked by the man''s legs. Yan Huan''s face was a little bit cold, and his hands and feet were trembling. With one hand stretched out, he picked up the scarf from the ground and patted the soil. The man came over and Yan Huan lowered his head, only to see that his feet were already standing in front of her. He was not a brand that he liked to wear too much. Most of the time he was wearing a uniform, and his shoes were not well-known. The brand is probably not a brand, but it is specially customized. It¡¯s nameless, but it¡¯s comfortable on the feet. Compared with Lu Yi, who is wearing hundreds of thousands of shoes, and Lu Yi, who is wearing hundreds of shoes, she has no idea who has a higher taste. Maybe you can ask like this. Who can understand life better and be better for themselves. She lifted her face, one face was frozen to blue in the cold wind, and the wind was blowing on her neck, which also caused goose bumps on her skin. She held out her hand and wanted her scarf. Thank you for not saying that. She felt her neck warm, and then the scarf was already around her neck. The man was still ruthless and blunt and hard to reach, but when his finger touched her skin, it warmed unexpectedly. "Going to the airport?" The man asked her. Yan Huan touched his neck, then nodded gently. Lu Yi had already lifted her suitcase and turned to walk in front of the car. She also opened the trunk of the car and put the suitcase in. And he opened the car door and sat up on his own. Yan Huan was still stunned for half a day, and then when a gust of wind blew, she hugged herself quickly and wanted to cry coldly. Gently, she bit her lips that were frozen to bluish. This is when I walked over and then got into the car carefully. When she pulled the seat belt and wanted to fasten it on her body, her hands were frozen to numbness, and even a seat belt was tied. No, the more the system is, the more the hands and feet are messed up, and her hands and feet are messed up, but she wants to cry. At this time, a hand was stretched out and the seat belt was pulled. And with a loud drop, a drop of water fell right on the corner of her eye just above the back of the man''s hand. Lu Yi raised her head and looked at her, but Yan Huan turned her face at this time, just looking at the street lights everywhere. Her uninjured one was also desperately grabbing the clothes on her leg. The car has been moving forward slowly, and there are very few cars on both sides of the street, not to mention the pedestrians. The sea river under the street lamp seems to be inverted against the entire sky, and it seems that the banks have also moved above the water surface, and the water surface at this time is still calm and beautiful, just like a colorful mirror. Haijiang reflected the light of the street lamp, refracting the stars above a height of a few hundred meters, or whether there were fireflies falling in a corner. As far as Huan is concerned, she has forgotten how long she has not seen the city properly. She turned around suddenly and looked at the man''s profile. He was actually very good. Compared with tender meat like Lu Qin, she was very mature, and it was due to her age. He is no longer small, thirty years old. Men stand at thirty. He is a prosecutor in Haishi, and he cannot find a second prosecutor like him. A 30-year-old man should have a wife and a child, and he should be successful. But he only has a girlfriend, but Is not married, let alone children. Compared with the sweet-mouthed sword like Lu Qin, it seems that he is more enjoyable. Not because of his looks or work, but because of his charisma. One''s personality, one''s character. She looked down at her fingers and the bandaged hand. There was still a kind of unspeakable pain in her palm, but it was nowhere near her. "Sorry¡­¡­" She lowered her head again, and actually wanted to tell him. Well, the man''s is just such a syllable, just like he is chatting on the Internet, exactly the same tone, exactly the same vocabulary, but not many, but it is enough. Sorry, Yan Huan grabbed his clothes again. I''m sorry, I''m sorry too much. I''m sorry that I live in vain in other people''s homes, but I also bully others. Sorry, she bullied and scolded Lu Yi. Sorry, she was also a mother who bullied Lu Yi. In fact, now I think of them, they are all good people, even if they are scolded, but in the end they still tolerate their family, including her, too, give her food, give her drink, just Lian Luyi, if he wants, he can retaliate completely, but he doesn''t, he has done everything. Lu Yi clenched the steering wheel tightly, not squinting. Under the street lights on both sides, his facial features became more three-dimensional, with only those black eyes. At this time, it was unexpectedly deep, but not dark. The car had already entered the airport, but it was only half an hour, and the sky outside was still gleaming. Lu Yi brought Yan Huan''s suitcase over and put it on the ground, then she didn''t even look at it, so she was ready to go back. "You, wait a minute." Yan Huan raised his face suddenly, as if to decide something. Lu Yi stopped and then turned around, looking at her so faintly. Yan Huan put her suitcase down, and then she opened the suitcase. There was not much in it, so she touched the small box with one hand. Chapter 1259: She gave Then she hugged the small box in her arms, then stood up and walked to Lu Yi. She put the small box in front of Lu Yi. "This is for the auntie, I... I''m sorry..." She sniffed her nose, she knew it was wrong, she really knew it, but wasn''t it too late? Mother said that it is a good boy to make mistakes if she knows the mistakes. As long as she is willing to change, she can still go back. Lu Yi''s hand was always in the pocket of his pants, but he didn''t move. Yan Huan''s hand was still in the air. He doesn''t move, and she doesn''t move. He kept on, and she didn''t stop either. Lu Yi took his hand out of his pocket, then took the small box, and turned around to leave, but the wind that draped over the corner of his clothing, but his eyes were shocked. Suddenly she felt some pain in the corner of her eyes. She squeezed the phone in her hand and remembered the person who said she would always be with her. That person is not Lu Yi, right? Something obscured her eyes, and she turned around, then lifted up her suitcase, and left here step by step, but did not know that there was a man who had been watching her until she Walked to the inside of the airport. Lu Yi put the box on his lap, then he hit the steering wheel and brought it back. When he arrived at the house, Ye Shuyun was up. While yawning, she strangely asked Lu Yi, who was obviously back, with dew from the morning all over her body, "What did you do so early, did you exercise?" Go do something, "This is for you." Lu Yi put the box in his hand in front of Ye Shuyun. The box was not too eye-catching, or a box made of ordinary paper. Of course, it was not too heavy. Sometimes when picked up, he could hear the clattering sound inside. "What is this?" Ye Shuyun quickly took the box. "When did your child learn so well? I also know that I gave your mother a gift. I didn''t see you on your mother''s birthday." "I didn''t give you a cake," Lu Yi didn''t understand why his mother always looked at her so unpleasantly, and it was his fault that she didn''t produce a girl. "Can the cake be the same as the gift?" Anyway, Ye Shuyun doesn''t like Lu Yi''s eyes very much anymore. It may also be because Lu Yi and Fang Zhu broke up, making her still unhappy. Even though Ye Shuyun said this in his mouth, he left to dislike, and then to the right, but he opened the box happily. As a result, when he opened it, he was shocked. She quickly pulled her son''s sleeves away, and when she saw no one around, she was relieved. "Where did you get it from?" Ye Shuyun hugged the box carefully, and it was impossible that the bomb inside could not. "Sent by others," Lu Yi still had the same expression, nothing changed? "Sent by others?" Ye Shuyun bit her teeth, "Look at what this is?" She directly took the box and put it in Lu Yi''s hand. Lu Yi opened, and in an instant, Guanghua also stabbed his eyes, especially Liyang also had a huge blue gemstone. The kind of light almost made me intoxicated. "You look at this." Ye Shuyun pointed to one of the rings. "This ring is very happy. You know that I like to watch the TV she played. Although it is said that people are not good, but I have to say that her acting skills are not bad. This ring was taken by her back then. There are only a few models in the world. There is also a signature on it. She picked up the ring from the inside and looked at it. That¡¯s right, right." "There is this," she pointed to a necklace again. "Qin Xiaoyue was blowing almost every day. She had a ruby ??necklace, but she had never seen her with her. This is the string, she The mouth says it¡¯s own, but it¡¯s actually a joy.¡± "Lu Yi, did you steal it? Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but take a breath, and the huge sapphire inside, is this not the royal treasure lost in that country? Hundreds of millions are now out, and words are not sold. Where is this expensive? Lu Yi again covered the box, and compared with Ye Shuyun, obviously Lu Yi was more sincere and calm, and there was not much expression on his face, still very indifferent, just like the mountain collapsed now, he It may also be such an expression. And Ye Shuyun thought, maybe she was not good. When she gave birth to a bun, she forgot to give him his expression, so he became like this. In normal days, even laughter is lazy and stingy to others. Lu Yi put the box in Ye Shuyun''s hand again. "She wants me to say something for her, sorry." "Say this to you." Ye Shuyun was stunned again, and her word, obviously, she knew who it was, except for Yan Huan, she didn''t do the second thought. "She, gave it to me?" Ye Shuyun still did not believe, "She will send me?" "It was from her," Lu Yi said not much, and of course Ye Shuyun also knew him. He said that it was a gift from the person, but it was from that person, but Ye Shuyun was inexplicable. What did the person give her this thing. I heard that Qin Xiaoyue has racked her brains recently to get any benefits from Yanhuan, but it has no results. Recently, she is not angry and has no energy to fight with her. Every day, she has to go to someone''s house to get something out It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not very valuable. And now she is holding in her hand what Qin Xiaoyue wants to get in her dreams. Especially this huge sapphire inside. She wanted to ask Lu Yi, but Lu Yi was reluctant to say, no way, she just had to hold this box in her arms, but she didn¡¯t dare to put it. It¡¯s not safe to hide anywhere. She couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. This thing worth hundreds of millions of dollars, she dared not take it or dare to touch it, and she didn¡¯t even know where to hide it. She always felt that it was unsafe and dangerous everywhere, because there was a dangerous thing in her family. character. How many things that person had taken away from her, she closed her eyes, and the vertical and horizontal ones were not too expensive, but this precious, Ye Shuyuncai held the box in her arms. I feel that these things are not important, but they are extremely heavy things. I want to suppress her so that I can¡¯t breathe. In the end, I can¡¯t help but just hide these in the bottom of the cabinet, but still It felt like it was a time bomb, and I didn¡¯t know what would blow them up, or it was too much bone. "land¡­¡­" She wanted to find Lu Yi again, but Lu Yi had already left, and she threw her all here, staring at the air. Where should I put it, where is the most secure? Chapter 1260: She didnt go back How to do? She felt that it was not safe to put it in the cupboard, and once she gritted her teeth, she picked up the box and prepared to put it in her son. No one dared to enter the house of Lu Yi, because everyone in the Lu family I know that his room is equipped with very strict monitoring, and also because of his work, so there are a lot of important documents in the room. Under normal circumstances, even the maid who cleans is afraid to be in there. Stay, every piece of information in it needs to be kept secret. Qin Xiaoyue did not dare to enter Lu Yi¡¯s room. Even if she walked to the door, she might not dare to take a look. So this thing, Ye Shuyun hugged the little box in her arms, obviously not big, obviously not, but why is it so pressing, she could not help sighing, give her what to do, this she did not dare to bring Go out, in case she was recognized by Qin Xiaoyue, she wouldn''t tear her face, it might as well pound her a cake, she could still eat for a few days. Lu Yi put the phone on the table, he turned on the computer, and also processed the files on it. On the computer''s chat software, the avatar had been darkened, probably on the plane, so no matter the electrical appliances, it needs to be turned off. Of course, mobile phones are no exception. Actually it wasn¡¯t. Yan Huan pulled her suitcase and left the airport again. She didn¡¯t go back to Yingshicheng. Originally, she asked her to go back to filming. When she was about to board the plane, she received a call from her assistant. , Saying that it was not opened with the studio recently, because of an unexpected situation, Lu Qin fell from the horse while shooting, of course not because he fell himself, but because he wanted to protect a certain person. It fell to myself. However, it didn¡¯t matter much, only the feet were twisted, but even so, it would have to wait two days, and the crew had to rectify there, and the two-day drama had to be stopped, and even if it was to start work, She still has to continue to shoot the scenes of Qin and Meng Ni. She may go back, and they all want to sit on the cold bench. The most popular opponent play of Yan Huan is the opponent play with Lu Qin. Lu Qin is injured now, so she can have a few more days of vacation, and even if she goes back now, she is locked in her room. She still likes the sea market to read the script. She wants to get closer to her mother''s Yiling. She thinks that if she dies one day, she must bury her body in the sea market. Accompanying my mother and Yi Ling. However, she took out her suitcase, but she didn¡¯t know where to go. The Lu family couldn¡¯t go back. She didn¡¯t have any home outside, so she thought about it later and found a hotel to settle in first. Come down, no matter what, it is better than the Lu family. Of course, she could not rush back now to see the injured Lu Qin. Was she really so stupid, did Lu Qin accompany her, and when she was injured, did she care about her, did she give her a word of greeting, no, he was accompanying Meng Ni and talking about love Although she said that it was a bundling scandal, she didn¡¯t believe that a person like Lu Qin couldn¡¯t give a hint of affection to others. A man or a woman, even if it was deliberately hyped, was born. A little bit of love between men and women will become the meaning of a buddy. To be honest, if Lu Qin told her that he and Meng Ni are only buddies, this must be negating her little IQ and seeing her as an idiot. But is she stupid, is she really stupid, where is she stupid? No, she was just stupid. She was not stupid. How could she sell Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son cheaply, so that they were like vampires, almost all of her blood was sucked up, and then sucked down, Suck away her things, and she will lose her life. Fortunately, she was awakened and she became smart, but she still lacked the flesh and blood of this body. She took out her notebook. When she was okay, she went to the Internet and watched TV. When she left the Lu family, it seemed that she was relieved of the burden on her body and she could watch TV here. . In those days of the Lu family, what other TV could she watch? All her energy was put on the mother and son of Lu Qin, and on the family of the calculation uncle, there is still time to do other things, She gnawed her good times by dogs, If the life will be so tragic, then tell her why she wants to live like that, she has only one person, she has no father and mother, no children and no daughters, no brothers and sisters, she is already wronged, why still I must grieve myself again. She opened the chat software, and Lu Yi was not accidentally there, but she didn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t even know what to talk to him. When she left the Lu family, she would never see him again. . Maybe they will be like this in the future He stayed with her single, all his life, She was single and spent his life with his own soul. At this time, Lu Yi also put the notebook on his lap, but accidentally found that Yan Huan was online. This is not possible. He pressed his finger on the avatar, it was indeed online, and it was still the line on the computer. The IP address turned out to be in the city, but she should be on the plane now. Raising his wrist, Lu Yi looked at the time. In terms of time. Yan Huan is indeed on the plane now. If the plane takes off on time, then it will take more than an hour for her to arrive at the Studio City. It is impossible to open a computer to access the Internet now. And also used a notebook. His finger moved to the keyboard of the computer again, and then he began to tap lightly on it. From time to time, only the sound of his finger knocking on the keyboard came out. It was very fast, and it also had a certain pattern. . He propped his hand on his temple, and when he saw it, he found out the information of a ticket. Yan Huan, female, 25 years old, native place, Haishi. Not boarded. There is also a place where Yan Huan is now in a hotel in Haishi. She was in Haishi, but she never thought of going back to Lu''s house, and she returned this time without telling anyone, or even being so expensive. Gave him something. She has become smarter, but still shows that she has seen the essence of some people. where is it. He quickly typed two words, and did not press Enter, but the phone on the side rang. It''s from Fang Zhu. What does she want to do? Lu Yi does not think that the two people who have broken up may continue to be in contact and be friends again. He is not the kind that cannot be a lover, but will become an enemy, but it is even more impossible. He will also be friends with his former lover. Chapter 1261: She is getting married He did not have such interest, because he would be responsible for his future woman. He would not let her have extra thoughts in her heart, or let her think all day. Yes, this is his temperament. Although he is blunt, although not romantic, he is not a good boyfriend, but at a certain point, he is a good husband. "Lu Yi, you come to me once, I have something to buy." Lu Yi did not speak, in fact, he did not think about going. "It''s a break between us. After all, you have exhausted me for three years." Fang Zhu said lightly, "My three-year period is not compensated by the five million you gave." Lu Yi''s lips tightened even more now. He took his clothes and walked out in stride, and at this time there were three words on his computer that were not sent out. where is it? Yes, where? In the sea. Why are you in the sea market, why not leave? And what are you gonna do and also¡­¡­ Does your hand still hurt? He walked very fast. When he got outside, he opened the car door, and he sat up with him. When he passed the hotel, he stopped. But it was only five seconds, and he drove the car again, heading forward. Yan Huan didn''t know why. She walked to the window and opened the curtains. At this time, the sunlight outside shone on her face. She narrowed her eyes and raised her red lips slightly. Spring is just right. The years are flourishing. But she is already withered, not blaming others, blaming herself. At this time, Lu Yi''s car had been driven far, and it was also a place where Fang Zhu let him pass. It was a jewelry store. "You''re here," Fang Zhu saw Lu Yi at first sight, and it was no different from the past. It seemed that they were still boyfriends, and they couldn''t feel their love. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yi asked Yan Fangzhu, let him come here to do? "Actually, it''s okay," Fang Zhu pointed at the jewel on one side. "I want to pick a ring and I''m going to get married." Fang Zhu lifted his chin, it seemed that there was something proud on the face. And she seems to be saying, look, I¡¯m getting married, but it¡¯s not you. I haven¡¯t mentioned marriage for three years with you. Maybe I¡¯ll give me another three years, but I still won¡¯t Say, your attraction to me is not as high as others. Now that I leave you, I want to get married. So, staying by your side, what a wrong decision. And what a good choice to leave you. "Congratulations," Lu Yida is a sincere blessing. He didn''t feel that he was dumped, or that his own woman had only left him for a few days, and the good thing was near. Is it an insult or betrayal? And he congratulated him seriously, but let Fang Zhu produce a kind of anger. If it wasn¡¯t for her self-control, she might have asked Lou Yi¡¯s nose to question him loudly. . You have nothing to say to me, nothing to tell me? As long as you say something, don''t get married, as long as you say something, we start again, and I will forgive you. But no, not at all. In fact, there is no marriage, no boyfriend, all made up by herself. All she wants is Lu Yi¡¯s soft clothing, and his confession is to ask him to propose, tell her , He can''t do without her. Without him, he would never get married in this life. It''s just the fact that everything in front of her has deviated from her bullying and anticipation. Even now her riding a tiger is difficult. Now that she has spoken out, it is impossible for her to hit her own face anymore. She said that she produced the matter, even if it was reinstalled, she had to pretend. Fang Zhu stood up straight and began to choose a wedding ring for herself. In fact, she didn''t like one, it was too expensive, or she didn''t look good. What she wanted was simpler, and Lu Yi always stood On one side, it was like an insignificant person, and it made Fang Zhu''s heart a lot of anger. And the more he is like this, the more calm, the more expressionless, the less he cares, the slower the movement Fang Zhu picks, the slower this one is to try, the one is to try again, maybe even intend to Trying here for a day is also a sign that I haven¡¯t tried it today, and I¡¯ll try it again tomorrow. She almost tried all the rings in the store, and even the temper who wanted to treat them as gods was a little unbearable. This test took more than two hours, more than two Hours, it¡¯s impossible, will she just serve her? Fang Zhu finally picked one, and this was quite satisfactory. Of course, the price was quite good. It was nearly two million. The salary of Fang Zhu is in Haishi. Although it is high, it is not high. Her salary plus various bonus subsidies, about 20,000 or so, Lu Yi''s salary is very high, no one knows how much he took, but it is really very high, and the Lu family is not bad, this family of centuries-old inheritance Inside, you never lose money. If you want to buy this ring at the salary of Fang Zhu, well, it will take ten years, tighten the belt without eating or drinking, of course, if you want to use the break-up fee that Lu Yi gave her, then it is minutes and seconds Things. It''s a pity that Fang Zhu can''t spend so much money to buy this thing, which is expensive and impractical, but what Fang Zhu disdains is a woman named Yan Huan, who always likes to buy this, don''t say two One million, or more than 20 million, she can buy it without blinking. But none of them knew that at this time, a woman with sunglasses and hat came in, and this woman was none other than Yan Huan. She gave away all her jewellery, so she came over to see if there were new models. By the way, she was the kind of woman in Fangzhu''s mouth who only bought such useless things. She just likes it, she can afford it, who can take her, and when it comes to Yan Huan, Lu Yi has found her, although she said that she will be very strict with her bag, but some people It looks like it has been printed into his mind for a long time. He has forgotten how long it has been. It should have been there for five years. "Are there new models?" Yan Huan asked the clerk. "Yes," the clerk has come out with a set of jewelry in the boutique area, including necklaces, bracelets, and rings. They are very exquisite, but they are not too conspicuous. What Yan Huan likes most is the style of jewelry design in this shop. She used to like the publicity before, so they bought big diamonds and the like, which are now changing. After a while, she didn¡¯t like Qingyang, but now she likes such thin chains. It¡¯s not public, low-key, but also exquisite. Chapter 1262: robbery "How do you sell this?" Yan Huan asked the clerk. She was injured in one of her hands, and she could only barely compare it on her wrist. It felt almost the same. "The total price of this set is 25 million," the clerk directly quoted a price. "Oh, 250?" Yan Huan directly lost one tenth. In fact, don''t say that the clerk is embarrassed, even her own is embarrassed. If she is so, she really looks like 250. "This is going to be discounted," the clerk smiled embarrassedly, but she was crying. What price was it set? Fortunately, this customer didn''t seem to care too much about this, otherwise, the two hundred and fifty may be all To offend the guests. "If it is discounted, it will be 21 million." The clerk then quoted the price again. Most people at this price are scared when they listen, let alone fear. Because it is too expensive, and it is also an ordinary family, which can not be earned in a few lifetimes. Yan Huan thought about it for a while, and she really liked it. She took a piece of paper, wrote down her current address and mobile phone number on it, and then handed over a card. "According to the address above, I rushed to it before night." "Okay, miss, please wait." The clerk froze for a moment after hearing it, but she quickly accepted the card. She couldn''t help but look at Yanhuan again, which is very real now. She didn''t know what people looked like. "Lu Yi, do you see this?" A sudden voice made Yan Huan turn around, and he saw the man who was just standing but could stand out from the crowd, and he seemed to attract everyone''s attention in the past. At this time, Fang Zhu was holding a ring in his hand. A pair of men and women came to buy the ring. In fact, I don¡¯t have to guess, but I also know why? Because it''s time, because feelings are deep, because you want to form a family, because you want to get married and have children. Yan Huan sat there, an uninjured hand, always grabbing his own clothes corner. A liar, yes, a liar, a big liar, a cloud of white mist appeared in her eyes, but she was crushed by her death. Don¡¯t cry, um, don¡¯t cry, he is not Lu Yi, not her Lu Yi, her Lu Yi is just a virtual character on the Internet, her favorite paper man, he said that he will accompany her For a lifetime, he will not lie to her. I don¡¯t know if Fang Zhu was irritated. When I heard that others bought more than 20 million pieces of jewelry, they didn¡¯t even blink my eyes, and I was angry, but it was more than 2 million. What did you buy? Nope. She can''t be worse than others, at least it''s much more cheerful than the one who has a face but no brains. Yan Huan didn''t even look at them at this time, just waiting for the clerk to return her card to her. And she picked up a mirror and looked at whether there was any exposed stuff, but it turned out nothing, but when she wanted to see clearly, she saw some people walking into the doorway, they were all Covered his face with cloth, but did not see his true face. Suddenly, her heart was shocked, and she instinctively looked at Lu Yi there. At this moment, she heard the scream of unknown who seemed to be Fang Zhu. And a grab was already placed on Fang Zhu''s head. Fang Zhu just opened his mouth. It might be screaming, but it was always silent. Lu Yi was also looking at Yan Huan at this time. He winked at Yan Huan, but it was obvious that he could see it, and the worry in his eyes. Yan Huan glanced carefully behind her. There was a counter there. At this time, all the people were squatting on the ground holding her head. The same was true for Yan Huan. She carefully hid herself in the crowd, and then Moved inside, it also shrinks his body tightly. Her heart was thumping, and she was jumping very fast, as if she was jumping out of her chest. Isn''t she a bad year? Isn''t it hard for her to go out recently? How did she get out of the house when she met the robber, and she looked up and found that the clerk who received her just now stood there while Still holding that set of jewelry, and it was the robbery that no matter what you took, I grabbed it directly. The nails also caught the female clerk¡¯s wrist, and the female clerk¡¯s legs shook even more. The cold sweat on his face fell one by one. With a snap, the glass was smashed, and these people reached into their hands directly, no matter what they were holding inside, they were stuffed into the bag they were holding, As for the grab on Fang Zhu''s head, Fang Zhu just opened his mouth and the whole person was stupid. The man standing in front of Fang Zhu wrapped his head, almost showing only a pair of eyes. He reached out and grabbed the ring directly from Fang Zhu''s hand, and then threw it in the bag. "what¡­¡­" Fang Zhu was frightened and immediately called out, The green bar on the forehead of the robber also jumped. Smelly, he lifted up and pointed to Yanzhu. Lu Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed Fangzhu, and leaned her collar back, and at this moment, suddenly, The alarm sounded loudly too, and the robbers also started to red eyes. "Hurry up, the police will be here soon," the man who had been standing still said to the others, and the movement of those people grabbing the gold and silver jewelry was getting faster and faster. Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, which was also calculated secretly. He was estimating his odds. At this time, there were many guests besides the employees, and there were a lot of guests among them. Lu Yi could guarantee He won¡¯t be hurt, but others are uncertain. Most of the hostages are here. He¡¯s in the position. He can¡¯t be sure if he can keep so many people safe, and he can¡¯t prove it. These robbers will Don''t jump the wall. He just stood with other people, but he was always thinking about how to avoid hurting people Suddenly, with a bang, these people directly robbed, and heard the scream of a man, and the man was also holding his own leg, and blood on his leg from time to time came out of the blood hole come out. And the man fell in front of Yan Huan, and Yan Huan tightened his body again, but also dared not move, even lowered his sense of existence. At this time, she had a pair of legs in front of her. She lifted her face and couldn''t see clearly, but saw that the shoes worn on the man''s feet were a pair of shoes without any brand logo. She quickly covered her mouth and blocked all her voice. "Who made you move?" The top grab had already pointed to Lu Yi''s eyebrow. Chapter 1263: Gunshot wound Lu Yiping smoothed his lips and looked down at the man holding his injured leg. "You are about to kill him. Robbery is not the same criminal law as murder." "Laozi wants you to talk more?" Almost all the grabs were on Lu''s skin. "Another sentence, Laozi robbed you." "Boss is almost done," the people on the side raised the bag. The valuables are here, the alarm has sounded, and we have no time to spend time here. The standing person finally withdrew his robbing, and Lu Yi''s eyes narrowed at this moment. Now, the other two people''s robbing hasn''t been taken out yet. He has the opportunity to catch these people instead. Someone hurt. When he was about to move, he saw a woman running away like a lunatic. He grabbed the woman with one hand. The robber had lifted up the robbery, the woman saw it, several capitals instinctively pulled a man beside him, and pulled him in front of him, With a bang, it seemed that blood was splashing and then spewing out. "Ah..." Someone screamed, After a few more screams, the police car could already be heard outside. Quickly, a few robbers hurriedly carried things, and at this time, Lu Yi turned around, his hand was still holding Fang Zhu, but there was a big hole in his chest, and the hole was going out. Bleeding from time to time. It''s like a small river, like a red river... "You are dumb." He said these three words, and his body shook with him, and then he slowly fell up. With a bang, he hit the ground, and it seemed to smash the dust from that room, the ground. The shards of glass underneath were all stuck on his back, but they were not as painful as his chest. He took a breath, and the air in his lungs seemed to squeeze out of his chest, as if someone was yelling, talking, and crying in his ear, but what was he listening to? Not there. He turned his face slightly, as if he was looking for something. Then a woman crawled out of the crowd, the glass slags cut her hands, her legs, her knees, but she was still climbing forward, her glasses fell to the ground, and her hat was not Knowing when it fell off, at this time, she was shaking her red lips that had no color, and she could see tears rolling down the corners of her eyes. Lu Yiren stretched out his hand as if he wanted to grab something, but what accompanied the pain was the disappearance of consciousness. And the woman was still crawling forward, she also extended her hand, and then grabbed his hand little by little, her fingers were warm, and he suddenly felt a little cold, even like Is to **** the warmth above her body. He wanted to take it back, but she held it tightly, and when the woman sat up, she took off her clothes, covered her, and covered her chest with one hand. His pupils shrank, as if he thought of seeing her on TV for the first time that year, when she was very young, only nineteen years old, and he will never forget it, just for a moment, thumping . What he can''t forget is the slamming of this heart. If I am gone, is there no one to accompany you? If I were gone, would there be no one to protect you in the future? If you are gone, are you still being cheated by others. If I am gone... Who will come to guard you, who will come to protect you... A policeman ran in from outside suddenly. When they saw the people on the ground, they shouted loudly to the outside quickly, let the doctor come in, and someone was injured. Then there was a turmoil. Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she found that someone seemed to hug her, and she could only watch the man being carried into the ambulance. "It''s okay," the doctor comforted her. "You''re just slightly injured, nothing will happen." "How about him?" Yan Huan asked the doctor, and she seemed to have lost all her strength at this time, even speaking almost exhausted her spare time for graduation. "Alas..." the doctor sighed, "He is very dangerous. He hurt his chest. It is not yet known how far the bullet is from the heart. If it does not hurt the heart, but if it hurts, then it is a fairy. It can¡¯t be saved." Yan Huan has been taken into the ambulance. She has almost all the pieces of glass all over her body. The doctor is helping her take the pieces of glass, but every time she takes one, the doctor feels the pain, but Yan Huan seems to be Like ignorance and insensitivity, neither pain nor crying. When she got to the hospital, she was still like this, only her eyes were open, but there was no focus. With a bang, the door of the sick room was suddenly pushed open, and a very tall man walked in. This man was not someone else, he was Lu Yi¡¯s cousin, and he grew up with Lu Yi. Like her, but also hate her Lei Qingyi. "It really is you." Lei Qingyi came over in a stride, and he had to reach out to catch Yan Huan''s people. "What are you doing?" A doctor quickly pulled Lei Qingyi. "She is still a patient. You didn''t look at the monitoring. It wasn''t her who hurt Lu Yi, it was Fang Zhu. It had nothing to do with her." "I know," Lei Qingyi shook the doctor''s hand away. "I didn''t think about what to do to her?" And Lei Qingyi''s eyes were terrible. He was like a child, and he could cry immediately, "Lu Yi was hit in the chest, he He was hit in the chest. He wants blood now. He wants a lot of blood. But you don¡¯t know his blood type. Now we can find her." "She..." The doctor was also powerless. "You know how much blood Yi Lu has shed and how much blood is needed to draw her. Do you think she is willing? The last time Lu Yi needed blood, Aunt Ye kneeled to save her It''s useless. Now you want to take a third of her blood, can she be willing?" "Why doesn''t she want to?" Lei Qingyi''s voice at this time was like a thunder explosion. "If it wasn''t for Lu Yi, could she be the shadow now? If it wasn''t for Lu Yi who had been helping her secretly, she had been climbing up smoothly since she started from the dragon set, otherwise, she would have no status like this, If you have no money, you have to rely on the woman who has no mountain, you have to have no woman in the background, and you can be regarded as a film. If it is not Lu Yi, she will have been swallowed and peeled, and there will not be a piece of skin. " "You said, why can''t she give Lu Yi a little blood? Lu Yi has protected her for five years, five years, Yi Bin, do you know how many things Lu Yi has solved for her, even if he and Lu Qin was together, even if she did those disgusting things, but Lu Yi was still secretly protecting her." Chapter 1264: Whose child "In five years'' time, even if she exchanges 300CC of blood a year, she will not lose money." "It''s all hers," the doctor pulled Lei Qingyi hard, "if she doesn''t have a heart, you can''t forcefully draw her blood, and she is now a patient." "Sick ass, she is sick, but Lu Yi is dying." Lei Qingyi''s voice was still increasing and screaming, almost all of them could collapse the building. But at the moment they went out, Yan Huan opened his eyes. At this time, he didn''t know what covered her eyes, layer after layer. She sat up slowly, looking at her hands, all wrapped in sand cloth, and she was almost wrapped into a mummy, she stepped on her feet on the ground, and then opened the door Walked over. "You..." The doctor in the house just saw her and hurried over. "What are you doing out, don''t forget you are a public figure." Yan Huan raised her face. She knew this doctor. He was also a friend of Lu Yi. He Yibin was the doctor in this hospital. Lu Yi¡¯s friends did not like her, including this doctor. In. "Is it still ischemic?" She asked He Yibin, her eyes and nose were very red. He Yibin bit his teeth. "It''s scarce. We can''t find a blood preparation. His blood is the same as your blood type, very rare." "You, do you want to give her blood?" He Yibin asked carefully, maybe also afraid of Yan Huan''s disagreement or rejection. Now Lu Yi''s situation is very dangerous. If there is no blood, he will die, but if there are many blood transfusions. She may be in danger. Yan Huan nodded gently. He asked a lot, and Bao Yibin reminded Yan Huan again. Really, he wanted a lot, not one or two points. The stay could be nearly one-third of the blood in your body, and possibly more. You need to know that if the body loses too much blood, it will also be life-threatening. Yan Huan nodded again. She looked at the wound in her left hand. Although she didn''t speak again, she didn''t refuse, because she agreed, yes, she agreed. "Well, you come with me." He Yibin turned around and took her to the operating room. He walked fast, and behind him, several capitals trot up, and at this time, every step she took would stay on the ground. The next blood mark. After waiting, He Yibin crouched in front of her. Seeing Yan Huan''s eyes are very clear, his eyelashes are also slightly curled, although the red lips have no color, but they are really long and beautiful. "You are sure, you can''t stop at the beginning." "Think," Yan Huan nodded gently. I signed a dangerous consent form with you. You don''t have to be afraid of taking responsibility. I won''t be a man. If it really dies, I won''t blame you anyway. I didn''t have anything. I might have died early, so I could see my mother and sister earlier. " The hands held together by He Yibin were tight again. "do you know?" "Um..." words are hard to understand, but this time her face is really clean. "You are like an angel now." He Yibin opened her mouth and smiled at her. "Thank you," Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at the thick steel needle that had slowly penetrated into his blood vessel. By this time, her blood had started to bleed out. "Can you come back?" she murmured quickly, not talking about herself, but him. She saw a big hole in his chest, and that big hole was bleeding from time to time, his The blood flow is like a river of blood, and she can''t stop it no matter what. And she looked at her hand, it seemed that her hand still had the blood in his body, that kind of warm and cold. As soon as the blood leaves the body, it becomes cold. She touched it in her pocket, then took out her mobile phone, turned on the chat software, and then looked at her chat history with him. You said that you will stay with me forever. You said that there will be no girlfriend. You also said that no matter when I am, I will find you. You also said that when I have no home, you will pick me back. However, you have lied to me. But even so, I still want you to live... She placed the phone in front of her chest, and there seemed to be some tears in the corners of her eyes, but it became a flower, spread out, and then broken, just one by one, one by one... In the blur, she seems to have seen a very strange world. She didn''t know, but she was very familiar... "Ma Ma..." Is it calling her? But clearly, she has no children? She stopped. Walking forward, a child ran over in the distance. "Ma Ma," the child''s joy hugged her leg and buried her small face on her leg. "You are..." She squatted down and touched the baby''s tender face, so she was familiar. "Mama," the child reached out and touched her face, "Mama, you have to go home soon." And she looked into the child''s eyes. These eyes are so beautiful, but why there is no light. "Can''t you see your eyes?" The child was still naive with a smile on his face," said Ba Ba, Ma Ma took Xiaoguang''s daytime away, as long as Xiaoguang retrieved Ma Ma, Xiao Guang could see it, Ma Ma, come, accompany Xiao Just go home." When the child held her hand, she would pull her forward, and her step also moved forward one step, and then another step... It seemed that something was pulled behind him. She also pulled her back hard. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." "Mumma can''t go, he can''t go," the child cried with his legs almost crying. Yan Huan suddenly felt her heart hurt, and she held her child tightly. "Mom doesn''t go, mom doesn''t go, doesn''t go..." "Mom takes you to cure your eyes, and mom will definitely cure your eyes." She hugged her child tightly, almost daring not to let go, but the suction behind her was getting stronger and stronger. What to do, she doesn''t go back, she doesn''t go back, she doesn''t go back when she dies. It was just the sudden suction that was added to her again, and she also felt a headache in her head, and the little soft body in her arms also disappeared... "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Xiaoguang burst into tears suddenly. A big hand lifted him up, and then touched his small forehead. "What''s wrong, did Xiaoguang have nightmares?" "Pull out..." Xiaoguang screamed and cried in his father''s arms. "Xiaoguang found Ma Ma, but Ma Ma was taken away by the bad guys. What should I do if Ma Ma can''t come back? Xiao Guang wants Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." And the man is holding his son. At that moment, the sadness in his eyes can no longer be concealed, so he dropped his heart bit by bit, and brought a sudden pain... Chapter 1265: I am not familiar with her Yan Huan opened his eyes suddenly. "child¡­¡­" What she was calling from time to time, in the blur, seemed to see a lot of ghosts in front of her eyes. And she still seems to hear what many people are saying, it seems that there are men and women. "How are people?" He Yibin walked over, "Have you woke up?" "Wake up," the nurse turned back, "woke up for a while, but fell asleep again." "Wake up." And He Yibin is finally relieved now. Fortunately, nothing is wrong, However, the blood of 1500CC was drawn, and even she could not be saved. Lu Luyi''s life seemed to be even bigger. The bullet almost wiped his heart, and a lot of blood was lost. Next, he was alive. Both are alive, so good, then good... When Yan Huan woke up again, her memory also returned, but she seemed to be thinking about the child named her mother, but who the child was and why she was called her mother. Why can''t he see in his eyes? "Miss Yan, are you awake?" The nurse came over and asked Yan Huan carefully "Yan Huan exhaled gently, "Am I not dead? " "Well, no, you will be well soon," the nurse said quickly. "Mr. Lu is okay, but you gave too much blood, and almost all of your body''s blood was to be lost to him. Now." "Did you know that you were really too dangerous at that time, your heart stopped all at once, and you were all terrified by Dr. He." Yan Huan twitched her long eyelashes, her eyes widened a little, but everything in front of her was still a little blurry. "Give me my mobile phone?" she said weakly, and although she was sober at this time, she had no strength. And a mobile phone was already in front of her, she took it and held it tightly. Then she took her phone to her own eyes and looked at the time. Fortunately, she was just comatose all day and night, and there was no mistake. She found a number from inside and dialed it. "Director, I am Yan Huan." She closed her eyes gently, very tired, still wanted to sleep, very painful, only tolerable. "There is something wrong with me. I will return to the crew in a few days." And the director over there also promised to let her not worry, first to do things, because Lu Qin''s injury is now a little serious, and it will take several days to recover, and Meng Ni, accidentally will I was injured myself, and now the crew are all sick, so in the middle they first shoot other things, and when she passes, then she will make up for her own drama. Yan Huan put down his mobile phone, then he held his mobile phone in his arms, and soon fell asleep again. However, she never dreamed of the child once, nor did she once, and then heard the child call her mother... Will she have children, she doesn''t know. However, she feels that the child is hers. Is that her... the future child? Such a weird thing, let alone others, can''t believe it. The door of the sick room was gently pushed open, and He Yibin walked in again. "How about, are people awake today?" "Well, I woke up," the nurse whispered, "I was very conscious and made a phone call. I heard it seemed to be asking for leave. Now, except for people who are relatively weak, there is nothing that is just now. You need to recuperate." He Yibin was really relieved. "You have to pay attention," he told the nurse. "You also know her identity, which is kept secret in the hospital. You can''t let others know, otherwise our hospital will not be surrounded, although she is a little angry now. , But if there is no shortage of powder, if someone is quarreling, how can you rest well and how to raise the disease?" "Relax, the nurse assured me, I know, and I will pay attention." The nurse said seriously, "I won''t let anyone tell you, but..." She pointed her finger to her, and was a little embarrassed. "Can I take a picture with her?" Everything is too earthy, it is necessary to take a photo, and then it is sent to the circle of friends, so there is more face "You have to ask her about this," He Yi pointed to the sleeping woman, and also lowered her voice. "If you have the ability, let her take a picture with you. I can''t help you." "That won''t work," the nurse pulled He Yibin''s clothes quickly. "Doctor Ho, you must help me. I can''t stay by her every day, but I can''t take a picture with her, you. If you are so familiar with her, would you please tell me something good?" "I know her well?" He Yibin pointed to his face. "Who told you that I knew her well?" "You are very familiar," the nurse didn''t believe He Yibin''s desire to cover up. "If she is not familiar, how could she listen to you, and lost so much blood to that Mr. Lu, knowing that she would be in danger of life?" And you still have to sign the consent form for the operation, don¡¯t you all listen to you? He Yibin really feels wrong now. What does he have to do with it? The blood is not lost to him. It is for Lu Yi. Even if it is requested, Lu Yi should be asked, and he is true She is not familiar with her, really, but not at all. They didn''t even say a few words. And they haven''t seen them a few times. If it is really Lu Yi. No, not Lu Yi, but Lu Qin. Lu Qin is her husband in the name, but this is how it is. What happened, the husband who had been the husband had never seen her before, and the husband would not say anything, this mother-in-law. If He Yibin now knows that Yan Huan¡¯s so-called husband is just plotting the hard-earned money she earns, and the mother-in-law is thinking about her jewellery from time to time, I don¡¯t know if he really wants to say anything. It was bitten by a pig. Although Yan Huan had a bad background, she had also made those films. However, she has to say that she is still very positive in some places. At the very least, she will donate money every time it is hit by disasters, and there are none. The large-scale donations are still anonymous. As for how he knows, don''t he have a lightning meter? His big mouth is said every day. So, it''s really a good cabbage for the pig to chew. At this time, Yan Huan was asleep again, and she still held her finger in her hand, and her avatar was still on the chat record, because the mobile phone was on, and Lu Yi¡¯s avatar was also on, because the computer and Not closed. So they will keep on, if they are afraid of death, until someone shuts down the computer, maybe it is when there is a power outage. And now they are still here, they haven''t awakened, they may not have dreams of each other, they are even more likely to forget even themselves. Chapter 1266: She is not afraid of pain And this time, Yan Huan was no longer dreaming. She slept heavily and was heavy. That is also because she is losing a lot of blood now. It is not so easy to make up for herself. It may not be possible for her to recover for most of the year. . Yan Huan opened her eyes, which seemed to be much better. She still felt weak all over the world not long ago. It was like she was dying. Even her eyelids could not be opened. Now that she has some strength, she is much more comfortable. Did she take any medicine? "Miss Yan, how are you feeling?" The nurse woke up at the words and asked again carefully. "It''s much better," Yan Huan closed her eyes again, it was indeed much better. Her body knew that she was dizzy not long ago. She didn''t have the strength, even the strength to lift her hand, even to the toilet. They all need the help of a nurse, and now she seems to be able to get up on her own. "Blood transfused to you, although not much, can recover faster." The nurse pulled the quilt up for Yan Huan again. After the bag was over, you were more comfortable. After staying in the hospital for a few days, you should go home. After all, Yan Huan is not sick, she has lost too much blood, as long as the blood is replaced, it will be fine. Yan Huan looked up at the bag of plasma hanging on top of his head, and did not know whose blood, so he lost it to her body, and followed the remaining blood on her body, maintaining her life function. "How about him, how are you?" Yan Huan was still very tired. She asked weakly, almost every time she said a word, she stopped for a while. "Does Miss Yan refer to Mr. Lu?" The nurse tentatively asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan nodded gently, "Well, it''s him, how are you?" Yes, is he alright? Are you still alive? "You don''t worry, he''s okay," the nurse smiled a little, and she smiled easily. Of course she didn''t deliberately deceive people. "Mr. Lu''s body is very good. Although he is not awake now, his physical function is almost the same. He recovered, and when he wakes up, he can recover some more. It must be much better than what you recovered." "Then..." Yan Huan shook his phone. "He, will it hurt?" Her hand broke a two-inch long mouth, and she cried. So, does he hurt? A big blood hole in the chest would hurt, and she was afraid of him. She actually knew that he was protecting her, so he stood there and stood in front of her, and no one noticed She did not hurt her. The nurse froze for a moment, but did not expect Yan Huan to ask such a question. Does it just hurt? Yes, of course it hurts. It will be the kind of heartache that hurts your lungs, even your breath will hurt. Every ups and downs in your chest will cause pain in his wounds. This time Mr. Lu will remember the pain and remember it for a lifetime. No one knows how long he will hurt, but it will be a long time. "I want to take a break, can I?" Yan Huan squeezed her cell phone again. She rolled over and carefully shrunk her body into a ball. Only one arm was placed outside, and she could see the blood that did not know who it was. The inside of her blood vessel is also integrated into her body. It was like her blood was flowing into Lu Yi''s body. After she was exhausted, she did not complain. And she doesn''t hurt, really. The nurse closed the door gently, and at this time, only Yan Huan was in the entire ward. She took out her mobile phone, and he still had a bright head on the phone, but it was offline. She gently stroked the still bright head with her fingers. Suddenly, I don¡¯t know why, she started crying after biting the back of her hand. She hadn¡¯t been crying for a long time, and she didn¡¯t hurt so much. She sometimes even forgot that she could still cry and be so sad. Crying, there will be such pain. "you lied to me¡­¡­" Her tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and they were also printed on the pillow. "But I''m still afraid of your pain." "Separate your pain to me, okay, if you can, and I am not afraid of pain." She is alone, she is not afraid of pain, she is not afraid of suffering. She pulled the quilt and covered her face. Why do you lie to her, why do you lie to her. He clearly said that he would stay with her for the rest of her life. Why did she marry another woman? Why did she choose a ring with another woman? Or is it because he just wanted to cheat her, he just deliberately cheated her, is he retaliating against her previous bad? The outside door rang softly, and Yan Huan clenched her fingers. She was still covering her face, just like seaweed-like hair, just scattered outside. The pure black, unique to the East. Hair color, ink is picturesque, and it is as bright as silk. She felt a hand on the back of her hand, and she did not move. Suddenly the pain was pulled out of the back of her hand. She is still unmoved. "How is she today?" He Yibin asked the nurse. "It''s much better today," the nurse carefully put Yan Huan''s hand under the quilt, and at this moment, no one didn''t find it, and the hand was held firmly. "Her spirit has improved a lot, and she said a lot. By the way, she asked me about Mr. Lu." "What did you ask?" He Yi walked over, trying to uncover the quilt, fearing that Yan Huan would have killed himself. As a result, he pulled it back and Yan Huan pulled it back again. And he couldn''t help laughing, but he had a bad temper, and he didn''t sleep. When it was time for the nurse to say something, He Yibin shook her head, but also made her wink. Don''t say anything, let her sleep. The nurse swallowed again when she came to her mouth, and then she carefully pulled He Yibin''s sleeve, "Doctor Ho, what happened to that matter, have you considered it?" "Well, what is it?" Why didn''t He Yibin remember anything? "That''s when did you say to Miss Yan, let me take a picture with her?" The nurse gently stomped her foot. "It''s almost running out of time. I see Miss Yan recovering quickly. It will be a few days before she can be discharged." After all, she is not sick, she is not sick, she is not sick. Say the important thing three times. He Yibin shrugged shoulders helplessly at the nurse. "I really can''t help this matter. I''m not familiar with her. How can I force someone to take a photo with you, or else, you will fall asleep while she is there How many photos were taken during the time?" "Of course I did a sneak shot," the nurse was honestly tight. "But I want to take a group photo. I just searched the Internet for a bunch of photos." "This..." He Yibin still looked very helpless. "what?" The nurse''s eyes burst into light, "Doctor, did you agree?" He Yibin squeezed his eyebrows exaggeratedly. "Emperor, concubine can''t do it." nurse"¡­¡­" Chapter 1267: She no longer wants The door of the ward was gently closed again, and at this time it was caught in an excessively quiet state. Yan Huan opened the quilt. She put her back in front of her eyes. The back of her hand has changed a lot because of frequent injections. It has been pierced several times a day. Each one poke a hole, not a thousand. What is it all about? She sat up cautiously, but it was such a simple movement that already made her out of the cold sweat. She had to lie down again, or she couldn''t do it, she couldn''t move. She held her finger in front of her again, and then turned up the chat records of her and Lu Yi one by one, but after a while, she began to cry and laugh again. The sun outside the window penetrated through the clouds. , But always there are some shades buried here, as well as the heart knot in her heart that almost has no stove to untie. Her finger flicked across the chat records. Do you want to delete friends? She caressed this avatar over and over again, very ordinary, even without any special features, but she was a virtual character who had been with her for several months. She liked him, and she even wanted to accompany him like this forever. But she just found out now that her heart was greedy, she didn''t want a virtual forever. But no one can give her the real forever. It''s her too, it''s amazing. If not, don¡¯t. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to. Otherwise, she gave up. Her finger pressed again on the deleted one, but her finger flicked lightly. Her heart hurt like this, and then her finger was pressed down, and at this moment, another tear rolled down the corner of her eye. It hurt her face and her heart. Mom, I hurt. She hugged herself, mother, did you say that my life was born out of suffering, and I couldn¡¯t ask for it, even without qualifications? Mom, I''m tired... Mom, I miss you too. At this time, she shrunk her body tightly and shrunk into a ball, just like a baby inside her mother, she protected herself from harm, but in the end, she was still The injured body has no skin. And on the mobile phone in her hand, the chat software is still there, and that one is there too. In the end, she was still reluctant. She still wanted to stay a few days longer and think about a few more days. "Asleep again," the nurse carefully pulled the quilt up for Yan Huan, and then looked at Yan Huan''s face like this. "You really look so beautiful," the nurse was amazed every time she saw Yan Huan''s face. "It''s true, it''s very beautiful. How can the skin be so good? It makes me look so jealous." ." "It''s just..." She sighed softly, "Why didn''t anyone come to see you? Look at Mr. Lu, there are people going there every day, even the wards are full of flowers and the rooms are full aroma." She said to herself, but she didn''t know that Yan Huan was clutching the quilt on her body at this time. In an unknown place, the tears rolled out of her eyes again, with some grievances and pity. After the nurse went out, Yan Huan opened her eyes. She wiped her face with the back of her hand, then sat up carefully, and then put her feet on the ground, but did not wear shoes, because She seems to have no shoes anymore, and her shoes don''t know where they fell. She walked barefoot to the window, where she could see the blue sky outside. It was really good weather, but it was so cold light. When the nurse came in again, she was wearing very thin clothes in front of the window. At this time, she only had a set of sick clothes and thin fabrics that could not withstand the cold. Those The cold wind was blowing her face more and more white, white, and white without blood. "Miss Yan!" The nurse shouted Yan Huan''s name carefully, "How come you got down, your health is not good yet, you need to lie down." Yan Huan turned around, and when he was almost white, there were almost no **** faces, and his eyes were still very clear, but in the clear, some unspeakable depression was buried in between. "Do you want to take a photo with me?" "Yeah." The nurse nodded quickly. "Did you agree?" And the nurse asked Yan Huan carefully. Yan Huan nodded gently, "I agree." "Really?" When the nurse heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she took out her mobile phone and ran over, fearing that Yan Huan would regret it. Yan Huan smiled at the camera. Although she didn¡¯t wear makeup, she was beautiful even if she was plain, especially the light coming in through the window, which happened to fall on her eyelashes, as if it was broken It''s the same. Yan Huan touched her neck and then took a necklace from her neck. She took the nurse''s hand and put it in her hand. "We don''t accept red envelopes." The nurse quickly retracted her hand. "It''s not a red envelope," Yan Huan put the necklace in the nurse''s hand again. "I don''t have any money now. This is a mortgage. I''ll put it with you first. Could you help me buy something?" "Okay, but this is really unnecessary." The nurse returned the necklace to Yan Huan''s hand again. "Miss Yan, what do you want? I''ll buy it for you right away. You can rest assured that my family is in good condition and my parents'' salary. Yes, I also have small assets. I¡¯m your **** fan. I¡¯ve been to the movie you made several times." Yan Huan clenched the necklace in her hand, and she turned around again, her bare feet stepping on the ground. Soon after, the nurse helped Yan Huan really bought a bunch of things back. Clothes, shoes, and sunglasses. "Thank you," Yan Huan still squeezed her cell phone, not knowing how long this movement has been maintained. It seems that she has not moved. "You''re welcome," the nurse all smiled, and now she still has a lot of photos on her phone, which are enough for her to display for a long time. After the nurse went out, Yan Huan took off her sick clothes, then picked up the new clothes she put aside, put them on, clothes, and shoes. She moved very slowly, after a while After that, there was some shortness of breath, and a lot of cold sweat came out of the forehead. She took the shoes again, but her hands were already weak, and she could no longer exert a trace of strength. She carefully supported the bed and stood up, and then slowly sat on the ground. This was when she put the shoes on her feet, but she couldn''t stand up. She was lying on the bed and buried her face under the quilt. She didn''t cry, she didn''t cry. But why her shoulders are shaking from time to time, why is there water droplets seeping into the quilt from time to time. Chapter 1268: Still a patient She stood up against the wall again, her legs shivering for a few legs, but in the end, she still stood stubbornly. She put the necklace she held in her hands on the table and took the paper Pen, wrote a note. She didn''t want to stay here again, because here she had nothing, no one looked at her, no one cared about her, and no one loved her. This is her self-sufficiency, who made her illegible, almost lost everything in Lu Qin''s hands. She opened the door and walked out step by step. Only the mobile phone she had always held in her hand and her body temperature seemed to be getting colder. The nurse pushed the door and walked in, carrying a meal. "Miss Yan, I bought you some food and came back. Today, there are a lot of dishes and braised fish. Are you not your favorite fish? Eat more today and make up the blood quickly." While she carefully placed the things she was carrying on the table, Yan Huan was the one who took care of her alone, and she only had Yan Huan as a patient, so she was taking care of her daily life. In charge. However, she is willing to let her pay for herself. This is no one else, this is Yan Huan, her idol, her favorite star. "Miss Yan, do you smell today''s dishes?" The nurse put the meal out, and she was a little bit mischievous. After a while, she also wanted to get a copy, which was exactly the same as Yan Huan asked. Well, that taste must be great. It''s just that for a long time, no one answered her. She turned around and saw that there was no one in the ward. It must be in the bathroom. The nurse put the dishes well again. Well, it¡¯s better to make them look better. When Miss Yan comes out, as soon as she sees these meals, she will have an appetite. However, it seems that Miss Yan didn''t eat too much, every time a few dishes are enough. This is true of celebrities, because she is afraid of being fat, but she feels that Yan Huan is a little too thin, even if she is 10 pounds fat. Yan Huan only has eighty pounds now. If he gains another ten pounds, he will be more than ninety pounds. That would be perfect. She put the dish again, and at last she felt good about herself, but, why didn''t this person come out, and if she didn''t come out, the food was going to be cold, and how would she eat it? "Miss Yan?" she shouted again. No one answered. She went to the bathroom and knocked on the door lightly, "Miss Yan, are you there?" No one answered. The nurse was anxious and quickly opened the door. In an instant, the light also penetrated through, but there was no one in the bathroom. People are gone. Yan Huan is gone. Yan Huan disappeared. Yan Huan, flew away as a butterfly? Soon after, He Yibin also came in with a bad look. "What about people?" He asked the nurse, "I didn''t tell you all, let you treat her well, her identity is so sensitive, how do you make her run around?" "I don''t know," the nurses were all crying after being trained by He Yibin. She really didn''t know. As soon as she came in, there were no people, and she couldn''t tie Yan Huan to her belt. She is less likely to follow her 24 hours a day. But Yan Huan can''t do anything with her body now, and she can''t go out to bask in the sun. What kind of person is gone? At this time, the food set on the table had already cooled down, and Huan still did not return. He Yibin walked to the bed and pulled the quilt, but saw something under the quilt. It was a piece of paper and a necklace. "I was discharged from the hospital. You will have to pay the medical bill first. I will let my assistant deliver it when I arrive, and thank you, thank you for the lovely little nurse, the clothes and shoes I bought for me." "I don''t have any money on me, this necklace will be given to you, it''s not worth much money, just keep a memorial." It is these few words, and the words are written a little lighter. It can be seen that there is really not much energy to put on. She lost a third of her blood and died after a little. Are you dead? When the nurse saw He Yibin standing there in a daze, she was really ashamed and anxious. "Doctor Ho, what should I do now, let''s go find someone first." "Don''t look for it," He Yibin crumpled the paper into a ball, and finally did not throw it away, but put it in his pocket. "Don''t find it, but what if you lose it?" The nurses were about to cry anxiously. What should I do? She lost the patient. "She wants to go by herself," He Yibin walked over and put the necklace in her hand in front of the nurse. "Your Miss Yan gave it to you, saying it is not very valuable, so you can leave a memorial." The nurse quickly grabbed the necklace. "What''s not worth it? It''s worth it forever. It''s worth one hundred thousand. I''ll keep it for her first. When Miss Yan comes in again, I will give it back to her." When He Yibin heard this, his eyes flicked involuntarily. "You better still pray that she will not come back." "Why?" The nurse wiped the necklace from time to time, as if he had been dirty by He Yibin just now. Now she is disinfecting. "Here is the hospital," He Yibin reminded her, "whoever is okay, come to the hospital." "Ah, yes," the nurse was like a young daughter-in-law. "you¡­¡­" He Yibin just started. The little daughter-in-law was in tears, but she really didn''t blame her. He Yibin suddenly felt that his hair was pulled by someone, and all of a sudden, his scalp was hurting. He extended his finger and pointed out, "You, go out, you are not needed here." The nurse ran out quickly, like a ghost behind her. While He Yibin looked at the empty ward, he put his hand on his waist first, and then extended a finger into the air. "Yes, you do, you really do, you are all OK." "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" " He walked out of this ward in a stride, but he didn''t stop, and went to another ward. The door outside opened with a bang, and Lei Qingyi had a black face. The bite of his teeth seemed to endure something, and now he is actually enduring it. It was just that his face was getting red and the muscles on his body were getting tighter and tighter. As he stepped forward, He Yibin rushed over and hugged him. "What are you doing, he is still a patient, he has not yet passed the dangerous period." "Sick ass?" Lei Qingyi''s voice almost shattered the roof. "You said, is there such a patient he doesn''t cooperate with? Look at him, look at him now..." Chapter 1269: Chrysanthemum Lei Qingyi stretched out his finger and pointed to the man lying on the hospital bed. "What kind of patient do you call him? He clearly woke up, but his eyes were closed every day. I asked him what he said. What a dumb thing for me, what kind of silence, I know he is awake, and I have to pretend to be comatose. The injuries I have suffered before are even heavier than this. "I''m really fed up," Lei Qingyi directly broke He Yibin''s hand, and he pressed his hand against his temple. "Don''t you want to die? Well, I immediately strangle you, bastard, one day It¡¯s all going to happen at night, it¡¯s better to be dead and clean." He walked up and down, and his big feet stomped on the floor, but the big fan-like hands did not pinch Lu Yi''s neck. He pulled out a chair directly from one side and sat on it with his buttocks, also squeezing the chair. He Yibin covered his face with one hand. How big is this ass, how can this chair live, and he doesn¡¯t dare to say, Lu Yi is really comatose, he just wakes up consciously, but he didn¡¯t talk about people, he really woke up He also said that many times, but Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t believe it, he just thought Lu Yi was pretending. He had to scold the talents, not let him scold, just wanted him to die. Anyway, just curse, then curse, Lu Yi can''t hear it now. At this time, Lei Qingyi was like a thunder bomb. His face was completely black. He rolled up his sleeves and suddenly stepped on the bed with one foot. "Lu Yi, don''t pretend to die, I know you are alive, your life is harder than anyone, and you want to die like this." "You tell me," he patted the table hard. "What did you do in front of that woman at that time? Did she harm you enough, and that Fang Zhu, you told me, such a stupid woman, what do you do to save her?" He tapped the table again. "Is your brain trapped in the door? You are still so good, but you will still get shot? Do you know, you will just hang up, and by this time next year, I can sweep the grave for you, you If I were to die, what would my aunt do? She had only one son like you, aren''t you with a high IQ, but you said, what stupid things did you do this time?" He patted the table again. Then a squeak... Lei Qingyi was still scolding again, but he turned around and asked He Yibin, "What voice?" He Yibin felt that the sound was quite familiar, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. Another squeak, Lei Qingyi looked around for a long time, wouldn''t it collapse? He Yibin''s gaze moved from Lei Qingyi''s face to his ass. "That..." He extended his finger to Lei Qingyi''s ass. "Lao..." As a result, Lei Qingyi''s words hadn''t come and spoke, he heard a snap, he had broken down from the chair, and the chair was broken, and then his chrysanthemum was tight, as if it were Something poked inside. "What''s the matter?" He Yibin was frightened, and came quickly to help Lei Qingyi, but now Lei Qingyi''s entire face was green, and cold sweat also came out one by one from his head. Lei Qingyi is such a big man, not a Yi Hebin who can be skinned. He Yibin, a weak scholar, how could he carry Lei Qingyi. "I have said, let you sit on the chair more carefully in the future. It was not that I didn''t remind you last time. The chair in our hospital is not too strong. Why did you forget it again..." And the more wordy in his mouth, the greener Lei Qingyi''s face was. "Shut up!" Lei Qingyi almost groaned out, "You''ll have someone come to lift me up, help a fart, can you help?" But Yi Bin quickly let go of his hand, and Lei Qingyi''s body sank down again. In an instant, he almost screamed. He extended his finger to He Yibin. "What''s your surname, are you intentional?" "I don''t have it?" He Yibin was really wronged. "Isn''t this what you let me let go?" "Then can you be lighter, have you ever seen me hurt?" "You hurt? He" Yi Bin just can''t see where Lei Qingyi was injured, but he just sat on the buttocks and didn''t sit up arrogantly, can''t it be a big man''s weak? "Less nonsense," Lei Qingyi really wanted to kick He Yi, a stupid man, and gritted his teeth. "Lao Zihua was injured." He Yibin''s eyes twitched, and his eyes were placed on Lei Qingyi''s big buttocks, wouldn''t it be true, there? After a while, several doctors came in. It took the energy of nine cattle and two tigers to lift Lei Qingyi onto the stretcher. When He Yibin saw a part of Lei Qingyi, he could not help but also My legs were clamped, and I remembered the sentence again, the chrysanthemum was broken, full of injuries... This hurt is really the place. Soon, the sanitation here was also cleaned, Lu Yi still closed his eyes, he seemed to only breathe, and then everything was gone. He Yibin now came over again, and then he sat aside. It was uncomfortable to see Lu Yi like this. "You can rest assured that he is fine, but the chrysanthemum is injured, but it is all skin trauma, it will not be anything, just a few days to be tortured by some non-human, for example, the female doctor will change his medicine, and the medicine will be changed. The part is that place again." Lu Yi''s eyelids didn''t move, and the debris that flew away was hidden in the corners of his eyes, and then no longer existed. He Yi feels that he is beginning to have some thoughts, Lei Qingyi likes to curse, but now he likes to nag. Nagging some good, maybe you can still hear, maybe wake up in a while. This time, his life is really great, worse, it is worse, he will not be able to pull back. He Yibin sighed, then stood up again, then checked how the needle was going, then took a bottle of medicine, took the medicine through the needle tube, and added it to Lu Yi''s drip bottle, "Whether or not you still feel pain, this painkiller still needs to be added to you to make you sleep more peacefully." When the medicine was added, he went out and gave the room a tranquility. At this time, the sick man is breathing from time to time, and every time he breathes, he can almost feel his pain in his sleep, and the pain that can be seen on his face. Who said it didn''t hurt? How could it not be painful, it would have been a heartache. This will be the most painful pain he has ever had in his life. Perhaps it is best not to wake up now, just to fall asleep, so free from consciousness until his sober day. Chapter 1270: Is this a last word Yan Huan walked out of the hospital empty-handed. She took back her luggage from the hotel. She moved her steps forward. She was obviously short of breath, and she didn¡¯t even have strength. She obviously moved even now. I don''t want to do it in one step. However, in the end she was still stubborn, and she left the place step by step with her luggage. The assistant opened the door, put her shoes aside, and walked in barefoot. At this time, Yan Huan was shrinking her body under the quilt. She was asleep or sick. "Miss Yan, are you okay?" The assistant asked carefully, and she flew over when she received Yan Huan''s call. And she has not seen Yan Huan for several days. The quilt above the bed moved a bit, and then a hand extended from the inside, almost all white to transparent skin, and then the quilt twisted again, Yan Huan had opened the quilt. Her face was whiter than her arm, and her chin was now very sharp, almost like she had lost a large circle within a few days, and now there was only one pair of eyes on one face. . "Miss Yan, what''s wrong with you?" The assistants were all scared. This is good, how did it become like this? "It''s okay," Yan Huan breathed softly, just every time she breathed, like a shortness of breath. She knew that she should still stay in a hotel now, but that place, she didn''t want to go. This is where she found a place where she could live temporarily, but she was terribly uncomfortable, but she was scared. If she died here alone, wouldn¡¯t anyone find it, would someone else find it? At that time, she was dead dead and hardened. Her body would emit a bad smell. She would die very ugly. She also made everyone sick. She sat up and hugged her legs. "Jiayi, come here." Yan Huan now feels very powerless even saying one more sentence. It seems that after this sentence, there may be no next sentence. In the past, the assistant quickly stood by Yan Huan''s side. Huan''s current situation is really bad, especially his face, almost no blood. "Jiayi, can you hug me?" Yan Huan''s nose burst out of acid, like a lost, abandoned child. The assistant reached out and hugged Yan Huan. She brought it out with Yi Ling, so she was the clearest in Yan Huan¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t know why she wanted to like someone like Lu Qin. She told Yan Huan more than once , But the words don''t listen. Still wanting to go alone, now Lu Qin and Meng Ni get together, but she is here alone. Yan Huan lifted her face, she smiled, just like the uninjured self before the earliest time. "Jiayi, if I die, I won''t go anywhere, you will bury me in my mother''s Ealing, so that our family can be reunited." "Miss Yan..." The assistant was afraid all of a sudden. Why should I say this, wouldn''t you say it all right? She was afraid. "I have made my will, and you know where to put it," Yan Huan still hugged her knees, she buried her face on her knees, I was afraid I might not breathe for a second, but I seemed There are still many things to do, and it seems that nothing needs to be done. She touched her face and her tentacles seemed to be cold all the way, and she even had no trace of temperature. "I think I should have died alone." She said, her fingers were also holding the quilt, the joints of her fingers were pale and weak, and her voice was a little lower, and the small assistant could not hear what she was saying... Yan Huan closed her eyes, but in the end she was talking to herself, and only she could hear herself. "I really should have listened to you, so that I won''t be deceived. Do you know the words and laugh, just know the consequences, not relief, but pain. He doesn''t love me, he wants what is behind me Resources, but they have to step on my shoulders and climb up." "He rose step by step, but I fell step by step." "I know what awaits me in the end, besides being abandoned, is being abandoned, you said, am I stupid?" She lowered her eyes, did not cry or tears, and her heart did not hurt And she held out her hand and took her cell phone again. She held the cell phone firmly in her hand. This cell phone accompanied her through the happiest days, but the final injury to her was far more than Lu Qin''s calculations. It still hurts, it hurts, almost so much that she couldn''t breathe, it seemed that she was the one who was hit by a bullet in the chest. After a breath and a breath, it hurts. "He doesn''t love me..." she muttered to herself, and a drop of water was rolled on the phone, so transparent and so sad. "He said that he will always accompany me, he promised not to have a girlfriend, but he lied to me." "He deceived everything about me," she raised her face and looked at the front. The light in her eyes was constantly breaking and disappearing. She broke my dream, she destroyed my love, and she destroyed my life... "Miss Yan, what are you talking about, I can''t hear it. The assistant listened for a long time, Haojie just saw Yan Huan''s mouth moving, but the voice, where did the voice go? She can''t hear, how can she comfort her? Yan Huan smiled. Forget it, it will grow if you don¡¯t understand it. Even if you hear it, what will she do? She won¡¯t understand it, and no one will understand it. She slowly let go of her hand, the phone fell on the quilt, and her thick eyelashes also fell helplessly on her pale face, and finally a more pale arc fell. "Miss Yan..." The assistant suddenly felt tight, his hands and feet trembling, and thought Yan Huan was dead. Because Yan Huan just seemed to be confessing her last words. For a moment, she really felt that Yan Huan even lost her breath. Her hands were cold and cold, and almost no trace of temperature. This is the time when a flower blooms, the moment when a firework blooms, a process of life and death, a choice between life and death. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." The little child fumbled forward, as if trying to catch something. At this time a hand was placed on his small shoulder. "Mama," the child laughed suddenly and hugged her waist happily, "Mama, Xiaoguang finally found you." Yan Huan didn''t know why she came here, maybe she died. She crouched down and hugged the little child in her arms. Chapter 1271: Severe anemia "Don''t be afraid, your mother is with you, even Huangquan Road won''t let you bully you." The child''s little hand also grabbed her clothes and buried her little head in her arms "Ma Ma, let''s go home and go home." When the child is pulling her clothes, she will be pulled forward, "Ma Ma, shall we go home?" "Home?" Yan Huan touched the child''s small and tender face. "How can my mother have a home? My mother has no family anymore. My mother has no relatives. There is only one person." "No, and you, even though I don''t know, why do you call my mother?" "Ma Ma, go home," the child still took her, and she stood up, took the child''s little hand, and followed the child step by step. Suddenly, the back of her hand hurts And the scenery started to be distorted before, and the child in front of him was also blurred. Ma Ma, the child stretched out his hand to grab her, but the little hand seemed to grab the air. And she also stretched her hand into the air. "Don''t go," she ran forward suddenly, but she fell heavily on the ground. At that moment, she was desperate. "Don''t go, don''t go..." She suddenly grabbed something, and the man also woke up with it. Slowly, she opened her eyes and listened to her breathing, the uneasy, the messy, and the back of her hand, the needle that had been buried, and the flow into her body from time to time. Cold liquid "Miss Yan, you woke up." The assistant came in a hurry and was relieved when he woke up at the first sight. "Doctor, you are coming, Miss Yan is awake," the assistant shouted to the doctor on the other side, The doctor also followed, he opened his happy eyelids, and then touched her forehead, but touched the sweat of one hand. What happened to this man? The assistant stood nervously waiting for her. She really scared her to death. At that time, she really thought that Yanhuan was dead, and she didn¡¯t pay attention. Yanhuan was breathing. She wasn¡¯t dead, she was just dizzy. Passed. It wasn''t until she found a doctor that the doctor told her that Yan Huan was just too weak and fainted. She now has severe anemia, so her body will be so weak and her face is not bloody, also because of this s reason. This is not a disease, but it is in a hurry. Take a good rest, take good care, and it will recover quickly. The doctor also asked her, what happened to Yan Huan, how could there be such a severe anemia, what happened, excessive blood loss, but no, the assistant has never heard of it, Yan Huan clearly She was still very good when she was in the film city, and her body was also quite good. She was very strong. Even if she was filming a scene for 20 hours a day, the spirit was still very good when she arrived the next day. Moreover, Yan Huan also has a physical examination every year, and she has no symptoms such as anemia. How come she suddenly suffered from anemia? It is still so serious that she almost fainted. The assistant remembered that Yan Huan was like confessing his last words, and now he could not help but fought a cold war. "Miss Yan," the assistant shouted Yan Huan carefully again. Yan Huan shuddered for some of his fragile long eyelashes, and then stretched out his hand as if he was looking for something. "Wait, I will find it for you." The assistant immediately understood the meaning of Yan Huan, and quickly took a red mobile phone from one side and placed it in Yan Huan''s hand. Yan Huan clenched tightly. At this time, her fingers were almost the same as this mobile phone. temperature. She closed her eyes again, and only those drops were dropped into the blood vessels. If Sister Yiling looks at you like this, I don''t know how distressed it is. The assistant stretched out her hand and carefully placed her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. It was still such a cold temperature. Why was she still not at ease? She always felt that Yan Huan was dying. If it weren''t for her to breathe, if it wasn''t for her chest to be ups and downs, Yan Huan at this time was really like a dead man. She lived half-dead for three days. On the fourth day, her face was still as white as ghosts. The sharper her chin, the smaller her face. The thinner she was, the easier it was to get on the camera, and she was not fat. ugly. I don¡¯t know if I have a weight of 80 pounds. The assistants are worried about what to do and how many clothes to wear if her body goes back to filming. But at this time, Yan Huan still leaned on the pillow. She always held the mobile phone in her right hand and did not know what she was thinking. Her eyes were always covered with a shallow layer of mist, and after the mist had condensed , Like water mist. "Miss Yan, have dinner," the assistant quickly pulled over the nursing table, and placed all the prepared meals in front of Yan Huan. She invited a professional dietitian to specially make blood supplement meal for Yan Huan. . Even Yan Huan is not too good to eat, otherwise, it may be better than now. Yan Huan put down the mobile phone in her hand, then picked up the spoon and ate it bit by bit, but she didn''t seem to be eating, but taking medicine. The assistant stood aside, all anxiously turned around, all wanted to go up to himself, and ate for Huanhuan. How can there be such a picky eater, a bowl of rice is full after a few bites, but this is a dietitian, after doing it for several hours, it is good, she wants to cry, if the nutritionist knows. Yan Huan is so faceless, I wonder if she will cry in the kitchen. Yan Huan took a sip. And she took a sip, and the assistant''s heart was about to jump. Take another sip, take another sip. For Huan, she put down the spoon, then raised her eyes and looked at her. The pair of eyes was so big that the assistants were all covered with goose bumps. She was a girl, but she couldn''t stand it. They almost always had misty eyes. "Do you want to drink?" Yan Huan picked up the bowl and placed it in front of the assistant. "If you don''t think I drank it, this is for you." "No, no," the assistant shook his head quickly. "It''s still Miss Yan''s drink. I''m full of blood and I''m on fire every day. I don''t need to replenish this. If I replenish it, I will have nosebleeds." What she said is the truth. This is what the dietitian said. Otherwise, the dietitian would do so much every day, and he wouldn¡¯t eat too much. These things are not going to enter her stomach. And this kind of, she really dare not drink it, make up too much, really make up nosebleed. "Don''t drink?" Yan Huan took back the bowl and put it in front of herself. She picked up the spoon and drank again. These days, for the first time, she had some food customs and was the first. Drink more spoonfuls of soup. At this time, the light in the room also fell on her, adding some unspeakable freehand and softness. Chapter 1272: heartless She lowered her eyelashes. Although she was thin, she was still thin and unobtrusive. She put her hands on the table and her slender fingers seemed to be like bamboo shoots. As long as she breathes, she always has the strength to bend. Yan Huan is very stubborn, sometimes to the point of not listening. The assistant put down the phone and didn''t know how to talk about it together. "What''s wrong, something?" Yan Huan didn''t see the assistant''s desire to stop. "Miss Yan, there will be filming there..." The assistant looked at Yan Huan embarrassedly, and she was afraid to speak. "Well, I know," Yan Huan closed his eyes again. "But you..." The assistant was worried about Yan Huan, "How can you go back like this?" "So..." The assistant gritted his teeth. "I''ll go back to discuss with the director and let her give me a few more days of vacation." The assistant thought about it, and still felt the best. She went back, it was better than Yan Huan to go back. Yes, that''s it, And she packed her luggage and went back on the second. However, she was not worried about it. After all, the present words are not the words in the past. The director had a good impression of her. If this time... Forget it, let''s not talk about the rest, if you can fight for a few more days, that is a few days. She sighed and was already on the plane. But, she forgot Yan Huan''s temperament, she was obviously a stubborn woman. As soon as she had a pupil on her front foot, Yan Huan had stopped taking injections and medicine and was reluctant to drink those soups. Yan Huan set a ticket for himself, went to the airport himself, and went back himself. At this time, it was already cold, cold enough, almost even the wind blowing on her was also spurring bones, and her hands and feet were cold and could not feel a little temperature. And it was only her tone that supported her, and it was just that she was still alive. It''s just that why this road is so far, she feels like she can''t reach the end of her life. She got off the plane, and at this moment she seemed to have no breathing. Until she opened the door, she put her luggage aside, and then she sat on the ground powerless, and at this time, she had no strength at all, she was lying on the cold ground, that¡¯s it Breathing again and again, it was like a fish leaving the water, remembering something with the last five seconds. She held out her hand and grabbed the quilt on one side forcibly. This was when she climbed carefully, and then moved to the small wooden bed little by little, as if she was dying again, even breathless Exhale. Can''t die, but still alive. She was reluctant to die, what should I do? She still wants to live. It''s just why she wants to live, she doesn''t want to know why. For what she lived for, she did not want to go into details. She closed her eyes. At this time, some of her breathing may have happened, and she didn¡¯t even have a touch of feeling. Her hands and feet were numb. She just breathed lightly, also by the air. Circulating the body''s final needs, but I don''t know when, maybe even the last breath may have to leave her. In fact, for a moment, she didn''t want to live. She moved her finger, and the finger touched the mobile phone she set aside. She held the mobile phone tightly to her face, but she didn''t know anything. The liquid that rolled down the corner of her eyes was always cold. The assistant hurried back. She heard people say that Yanhuan came back. She didn''t believe it, but when she opened it, it wasn''t who she was. "Miss Yan, are you okay?" The assistant said Yan Huan at first sight, and then was about to be scared crying. How could this be worse than a few days. At this time, Yan Huan didn''t even have a trace of blood on her face. The whole person was white on the table. Like Huan''s favorite white mug, it seemed to be broken at the touch. Yan Huan put his face on the quilt, and curled up his entire body. The whole person is like a frosted eggplant, and it is like a flower that has been dried with moisture. The dried ones are not at all. The vitality of the original was still a colored lip, and at this time, it almost turned into a bluish gray. Miss Yan, the assistant quickly ran over, put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, and saw her almost forehead with cold sweat. I immediately went to the doctor. At this time, the assistant is also the Six Gods without Lord. How to go out is good. This is just to go to the sea market once, and most of my life is gone. In a hurry, she ran out, and a moment later, a doctor followed her with her medicine box. "How did this happen?" The doctors in the crew were also scared. What''s wrong with this nice person, the white one is like a ghost. "I don''t know?" The assistant stood anxiously, and there were blisters in her anxious mouth. "Miss Yan was ill in the sea market, people have always been like this, and it was better. It turned out to be like this just after getting off the plane. "It looks like it''s dying. It seems that even breathing is gone. How could it not be worried. And she was afraid that Yan Huan would be like this, so she came back by herself, but she didn''t expect that Yan Huan came back at last. The doctor took out a stethoscope and quickly checked it. It was just his investigation that all felt. Yan Huan¡¯s physical condition was very poor and still very poor. Her internal organs seemed to be greatly affected. Same damage And how exactly such damage is formed, even the doctor is not very easy to say. "I think it''s still necessary to go to the hospital," the doctor hung his stethoscope on his neck, and now it looks like he can''t cure it. She needs to do a full range of examinations. "I''m going to prepare immediately." The assistant ran out quickly, but now she is the six gods and no master do not know what to do? By the way, looking for Lu Qin? Go to Lu Qin. The assistant now does not know who to look for except Lu Qin. Whatever it is, he is also the husband in the name of Yan Huan. On weekdays, he will not say it first, but in this case, can he still ignore it? "Are you looking for me?" Lu Qin walked out of the dark, and when he saw the assistant, he didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it all, so it¡¯s best not to come over and find me. If someone finds out, I still can¡¯t shoot the movie. Shoot?" When Lu Qin said these words, the obvious tone was also with impatience, and his kind of impatience was even directly placed on the face. The assistant suddenly felt aggrieved, and also aggrieved for words. , Yan Huan, what kind of man is this with? How could he be so ruthless? After he arrived here, did he care about Yan Huan, did he ever ask a word, even if he met, he didn¡¯t even know each other, and the phone Can''t fight, what did he think of Yan Huan and what did Huan Hua become. Chapter 1273: She is stupid Miss Yan is none other than her woman. "Why don''t you leave?" Lu Qin''s face sank. "I said, I don''t want others to misunderstand me and Yan Huan?" "Mr. Lu, is that a misunderstanding?" The assistant now feels a fire burning on his face, and instantly he is blushed and his neck is thick. "What''s your relationship with Miss Yan, will I not know?" "You are threatening me?" Lu Qin''s eyes squinted, "What do you think you are, what is Huanhuan, who is mine, what are you qualified to control me and Yanhuan, if you are zero If you don¡¯t recognize your identity, then I don¡¯t mind, let Yan Huan change to an agent. It¡¯s no wonder that you have an assistant like you. Her popularity will decline so badly that even Tianyu can¡¯t look down on her, she If you want to work for Tianyu, people don¡¯t want it." The assistant''s head was buzzing like it was smashed by something, and it hurt instantly. Her nose was sour, and Yan Huan''s popularity was declining. She couldn''t help but still don''t know the reason? If it were not for him, how could Yan Huan be able to terminate the contract with the previous company, how could it be criticized by the media, get out of the way, cross the river and dismantle the bridge, so that there would be no company in the back, and then she was willing to sign her, how did she lower her requirements, I started to pick up those bad characters, even with my acting skills, and my popularity fell. She was not like this, Yan Huan is only 25 years old. She had already won the first post-film award in China within three years after she first entered the circle. At that time, when sister Yi Ling was there, who dare to bully them. And now that Sister Yiling is gone, she jumps from the building. Huanhuan also degraded her reputation here. If Sister Yiling knows how unwilling she is, and these are not because of anything, but because of this man, Because of this Lu Qin man. She had turned around and wanted to leave, but when she remembered how Yan Huan was half alive now, she could only bear it. "Mr. Lu, Miss Yan is sick." "Sick?" Lu Qin sneered. "Are you going to say the next step, she is going to die?" The assistant opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say. Lu Qin is really impatient now. He turned around and walked away without waiting for the assistant to speak, and his back was almost desperate at this moment. Lu Qin is very annoyed by himself. Yan Huan is now unwilling to cooperate with him in acting, and she is deliberately holding her back. As long as Yan Huan is here, all the auras here will fall on her. Is this a temper with him? Okay, ah, he has to see how much temper she can make. He took his cell phone and dialed a call directly, and after waiting there for a long time, someone answered the phone. "Hey¡­¡­" What is clear is that it is not half weak. What else are you saying is sick? "Why, your assistant didn''t say, are you going to die? Why are you still alive?" Yan Huan squeezed his uncolored lips tightly, and did not want to say a word. "Yan Huan, have you had enough trouble?" In Lu Qin''s voice, there is no politeness, but also his recent negative emotions are all given to Yan Huan, "When I came, I always said it very clearly, why, your forgetfulness is so big now, I I said you don¡¯t want to look for me, and don¡¯t call me. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re here again. Do you know? It¡¯s so unpleasant to hear your words outside. If you still want to be with me, just take you Put those thoughts away..." His mouth is like pouring beans, pouring out all his impatience and irritability, wrong, not falling, but smashing, He is not afraid of hurting Yan Huan''s heart, he doesn''t care, he is afraid of hurting his heart, he doesn''t care, he hurts when he hurts. And he said a long list of words. He vented everything he could vent, all he scolded, and all he could count. When he finished speaking, he regretted it. Because he hasn''t got the things that Yan Huan, such as the last net worth of Yan Huan, and her last resources. And his voice softened again, "Yan Huan, I have said it many times, you have to believe me, when the scene is over, I will marry you and love you alone, okay? Don''t give up your temper." "Yeah," the man over there said softly, but the sound was faint, something meaningless, maybe nothing. Lu Qin thought that Huan Huan agreed, he knew that this kind of woman was stupid, he said nothing, he never thought with his own mind, he knew that no matter what he just said, now only one suit is soft , A few sweet words were able to send her away. Others, Lu Qin may not dare to be so affirmed, but he is happy. He can''t rest assured, because Yan Huan is a stupid. "I¡¯ve been a little busy lately. If you have anything, don¡¯t just come here. It¡¯s inconvenient, you know? Okay, I¡¯m hanging up. By the way, don¡¯t do that anymore. How old are you? Playing this kind of kid¡¯s game," "OK, hang up." After he finished speaking, he had hung up the phone. Of course, the speed was clean and neat, and there was no dewatering. But at this time, Yan Yi lowered her fingers, her lips were white to colorless, and even her face had a kind of transparent cold white, almost almost to a extreme. "Miss Yan, can you tell me what happened to you?" The doctor waited for a long time before asking Yanhuan. "I found that you seem to have severe anemia. Before you left the City of Shadows, there was no such situation, and I want to know what happened to the pinholes on the back of your hand? Did you give birth to something? I''m sick. As a doctor of the crew, I have to be responsible for every member of the crew. If you have any disease, you must be admitted to hospital now." Yan Huan raised his face and looked at the doctor. He also found the worry in the doctor''s eyes. He was not disgusted, nor was he afraid of what infectious diseases Yan Huan really had. He was really worried about her and cared about her. "I gave Biequan the blood of 1500CC," Yan Huan lay flat, holding her hand gently on her arm. She wiped her sleeve upward, and sure enough it was on her upper arm. There is a big piece of it. It was only a few days later, and it was impossible to get better. Her arms were all blue. If they all receded, I don¡¯t know how long it would take. "1500CC?" The doctors were all scared. He hurried over and took Yan Huan''s arm. He was a doctor himself. Of course he knew how Yan Huan''s arm was green. Chapter 1274: Unacceptable You can also see the pinhole above her arm, Miss Yan, you are dead. When the doctor listened, there were cold sweats all over the station, "The human body loses blood quickly to 15%. On the right, clams are life-threatening. You even gave 1500CC of blood to others, which is almost your body. 25th of blood." Yan Huan is very thin, she is not too tall, so according to her physical condition, the most is to lose 800CC to others, it is enough to be dangerous, who did this, how can it be so unethical, This is clearly a joke about Yan Huan''s life. "But I am still alive, aren''t I?" Yan Huan didn''t matter, and at this time, she felt a sudden pain on the back of her hand, and then a little cold. The doctor had punctured a vein in the back of her hand. "Miss Yan, are you going to the hospital or are you here?" The doctor first hung the needle for Yan Huan, and then asked her, in fact, such a situation in Yan Huan is the best in the hospital, but if you go to the hospital, then The drama here can''t be filmed. "Is it okay not to go?" Yan Huan asked the doctor, "I don''t want to go to the hospital, a lonely person, I''m scared." What she was most afraid of was the hospital, so she didn¡¯t want to stay there. "Actually, you don''t have to go," the doctor thought, and then Tong Yanhuan suggested, "I will come over and give you an injection every day, but Miss Yan, this kind of thing can''t be the second time." "I know," Yan Huan struggled to rest his head on the pillow, but he always held the phone in one hand, and never opened it. "Doctor, can I keep this secret?" Yan Huan raised her eyes gently and discussed with the doctor. She didn''t want other people''s sympathy, nor did she want others to know anything. In this way, she was not sick and she was fine. "Yes," the doctor promised. "I will say that Miss Yan will come back this time. Some people are not satisfied with it. Just rest for a few days. But Miss Yan, you should also pay attention. You really need a good rest." Yan Huan did not answer this time, because she was asleep. A pale face was attached to the pillow, almost ice-white like snow. When Yan Huan woke up again, she discovered that her assistant was sitting beside her, constantly wiping her tears with her hands, and did not know how long it had been. Both eyes were not only red but also swollen. It¡¯s walnut. Yan Huan really felt at this time that she hadn''t actually lived so much as a failure. At least, there was another person who was willing to cry for her. "Miss Yan, are you awake?" The assistant awoke at first sight. He quickly wiped his face, that is, crying for too long, as if the voice is crying hoarse. "How are you doing, is it better? Do you want to drink some water or eat something?" "It''s okay," Yan Huan wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t help it. The assistant mailed Yan Huan up quickly, only to find that she stamped out half of her face, and the red mark was conspicuous on this snowy pale face, even some. shocking. Yan Huan didn''t have much spirit, she didn''t know what she was looking at, almost all of her eyes were far away. "Miss Yan, I went to Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu..." Helping ideals started from Lu Qin''s attitude at that time, and the disdainful look in that face made the assistant''s entire heart cold, cold, and painful. Poor Miss Yan, does anyone in this world really love her, who besides Sister Yi Ling is gone, who really cares about her? "I know," Yan Huan raised his head and smiled at the assistant. "You don''t worry, I''m not sick, but I''m not satisfied." "Miss Yan, how could you be unacceptable, you must be ill." Yan Huan didn''t say this, but the more the assistant felt that Huan Huan was deceiving herself, she also followed Yan Huan a lot It¡¯s been more than three years. The life and life of Yan Huan in the past few years are also taken care of by her. Yan Huan has never been unsatisfied with water and soil. The body is also quite good, otherwise, it is impossible to act so fast. But she said she was unacceptable, and the assistant was absolutely unbelievable. "You can ask the doctor and say," Huan doesn''t want to always explain something on this question. She lowered her head and looked at her fingers, her white skin was still transparent, and almost all of them broke off with a fold. The fingers, though, seemed fragile, but she could stand up for herself. It doesn''t matter if no one really loves her, doesn''t hurt her, doesn''t she still have herself? So not afraid, she will get better, she will get better, for all these years, she has lived alone, and finally it has not become a present, she wants nothing, house, car, jewelry, luxury Goods, as long as she wants, there will be. She makes money with her own hands and will not be lower than others. Above the back of the hand, these cold liquids still flowed into her veins drop by drop, and she lay down again, wrapping her quilt tightly. "Sister Yan, are you cold?" The assistant looked at Yan Huan''s shrunken look and felt uncomfortable. "Well, get me a quilt again," Yan Huan kept fighting the cold war, but there was no way to warm himself up. She is indeed cold, still very cold. The assistant quickly took her a quilt and covered her, but obviously felt the temperature on Yan Huan''s body was almost not much, just like a frozen ice brick, it was cold to the touch , Looking cold. The assistant was afraid, would Yan Huan be frozen into ice cubes, and he quickly went out to find a doctor. The doctor couldn¡¯t help it at the first sight. This was a sequelae of excessive blood loss. The body was too weak. Even afterwards, the blood was replaced, but the injury was the injury, not to mention that the body of Yan Huan was not recovered. . "Doctor, how is Miss Yan?" The assistant hurriedly asked the doctor, "How is this so, she was not like this before. Although she sometimes loves to get sick, she usually gets better soon, even for colds, sometimes without taking medicine. It can be resisted in the past. When she was filming before, she had a high fever of 38 degrees. She still hung over Waia and skipped the ice lake. Afterwards, it was not a problem. When she was ill, it was a joy of filming. Now." "This is how water and soil are not accepted," the doctor remembered Yan Huan''s words, and finally spoke according to Yan Huan''s words, keeping her secret. As for why she refused to accept water, there are many reasons, perhaps because she is in a bad mood. Chapter 1275: Ghost man The assistant didn''t ask much, and the doctor didn''t say much. He respected Yan Huan''s decision, and as long as Yan Huan didn''t overdraw his body too much, he wouldn''t do much. After all, the body was her own and not someone else''s. As soon as the assistant heard the four words of water and soil dissatisfaction, the mentality was somewhat lowered. After helping me go out again, Fang Huanming was clearly covered with two quilts, but he was sweating constantly, of course, it was even colder. She was shivering from time to time, and she only had a strong grip The quilt on the body, until gradually, may be the effect of the medicine, she was also confused and fell asleep. Until she woke up again, it was already evening, and the quilt on her body seemed to be all wet. She lifted the quilt open, and then in the small washroom, ready to wash it dry, but when It was she who saw the white self in the mirror like a ghost, but she was sad and didn''t want to see you again. The water is not hot, but it is not too cold, but she is still cold, so she can only squat on the ground and hug herself, so she cried silently, and the water flowing from the shower occasionally poured on her hair, too From her hair all the way to her chin, no one knew she was crying, maybe not even herself. Why is it so bad to live? Why is it so hard to live? Why is it so hard to live? She covered her face. This time, she couldn''t cry under such a sound of water, and no one knew that there was a heartbroken woman here. By the next morning, she seemed to be recovering again, although her face was still pale, but it was no longer as worrying as others felt. She walked into the studio and sat down with her. Today, there is still no her play, because the love show between Lu Qin and Meng Ni is still not over, the two people are really unlucky together, Lu Qin¡¯s legs are first It fell, just a little bit, and Meng Ni''s foot was abducted again. Lu Qin carefully helped Meng Ni to come over, and in the meantime, he saw Yan Huan, but from beginning to end, he didn''t give Yan Huan a more concerned or unconcerned look. He didn''t give anything, he was just ignoring what? "Are you all right?" Lu Qin carefully supported Meng Ni and sat down. "If you can''t shoot, I won''t shoot today." "I''m okay," Meng Ni shook her head. For her foot injury, the crew was shut down for seven days, and there was not much progress in the play. If it was delayed because of her reasons, to be honest, she I feel embarrassed. No matter what the drama is today, she said it yesterday, and the staff is ready now, so even if she is to be patient, she will shoot the drama again, no matter what, this point She still needs to have a professional ethics, her reputation has just risen, and no negative news can come out yet. "Meng Ni, are you ready?" The staff were urging. This scene is a horse-riding scene, and it is not a prop, it is a real horse, because the whole picture is to be taken, it must be a real person, a real horse, a real ride, they tried the props, but they look very fake , So in the end it can only be done with real horses, and everything is ready. And when Meng Ni just stood up, she felt that her feet hurt again. The pain of the heart made her sweat, and even her face became whiter. Lu Qin quickly helped Meng Ni to sit down. "You can''t shoot this scene," Lu Qin frowned, indeed, he couldn''t shoot. If it was another lens, he could sit and shoot with the misplaced lens, but this is the lens of riding, and this still needs to be mounted. It is also necessary to dismount, even if it is not good to shoot at one time, it has to be heavily loaded several times. This dangerous scene, even ordinary actors, cannot be taken out, not to mention the current Monnie, she was abducted. Not completely good. To be honest, Meng Ni didn''t want to get up when she was sitting down. She doesn''t want to shoot horse-related scenes now. Her foot was sprained when making this kind of circus. Now she only needs to mention the horse. Followed by numbness. However, she herself said the words yesterday, but she wanted to make a film today. How could she cancel it temporarily. And this is all told to the director. In the future, instead of shooting real circus, you will need to use props. What is the real horse again? What does this mean, should she fall again? "The director I''m going to talk about," Lu Qin''s finger gently crossed the back of Meng Ni''s hand. At that moment, there was actually a feeling of over-electricity, passing by where they put their fingers. Meng Ni''s heartbeat accelerated, and a pair of soft eyes also waved layer by layer of soft waves. Yan Huan leaned her back on the chair behind her. She tightened her clothes again, and was a little drowsy. All she saw was what she saw, and everything she felt was felt. I understand that she is not blind, nor a fool, nor a fool. What a man means to a woman, a woman to a man, what these eyes represent. That''s how Zeng Jin came here. I have to say that Lu Qin did grow a good face, but under the face, But it was that dark heart again. She just wanted to know how cruel and inattentive a man is to show love to other women in the face of her own wife, even if it is not a wife, even if it is not a lover, But this can''t hurt a woman who is sincere to him. As far as Huan is concerned, it was all forgotten. This is not a two-time injury, how did she come here? The assistant looked back at Yan Huan and saw that Yan Huan gently moved her long eyelashes, and what was hidden under the long eyelashes was some unspeakable fragility. She had already broken her cocoon into a butterfly. , I just don¡¯t know that this time the sublimation folded her wings, and still allowed her to continue to fly higher and farther. It will also be weak, start strong, and change from the trapped mirror. Beautiful. "Scum men and women." The assistant pouted again, and no matter how hard the words are now, it''s not enough to describe Lu Qin''s cheapness. Not only cheap, but also scum. She grows up so big that all the scumbags she has seen are in TV series, and Lu Qin can be called the first person in reality. "Miss Yan, how blind must your eyes be to see such a man?" The assistant whispered that she thought Yanhuan hadn''t heard it. In fact, she was wrong, Yanhuan heard it, she heard everything. In terms of Huan, she just raised her lips slightly, and the traces of laughter drawn out were full of all kinds of irony. Yes, she was blind, or she was blind. Chapter 1276: Make her a stand-in At this time, Lu Qin has found the director of the crew. "No longer acting?" When the director heard this, the hair on his head seemed to stand up. "Aren''t you kidding me?" He really thought it was Lu Qin. He was joking, everything was ready, everyone was shouted back, and many people pushed their own things. Come back. It was she who said that she could shoot a movie, she said that there was no problem, and she agreed with herself. He asked no less than three times at the time, and now he was telling him, no longer, oh, no longer, just like this, then what should other people do, arrange everything, and rent the horse, Don''t shoot today, wait until when. Meng Ni''s foot is injured and can''t be filmed. Lu Qin explained that she can''t even walk the road now, and it''s impossible to get on the stage. The director was still unmoved, and his heart was not happy. Can''t shoot, why didn''t she say it? The director¡¯s arm around his arm, this is a pigeon thing, but it is impossible to do, not to mention that so many staff and actors are ready, they spent the morning to set up the scene, but not her If you don¡¯t shoot, you won¡¯t. How should he explain to others? This is not just a question of not taking pictures, but also about a credit. If there is no credit, what will happen in the future? How else would he mix. "Otherwise?" Lu Qin thought of a way. "How about the circus being replaced by others? As long as there are alternate actors, then it''s okay. Monnie just needs to show a face, and the rest is done by alternate actors." "The substitute did not come." The director said that he was powerless, yes, he was powerless, there was no substitute, because Meng Ni didn''t say that she wanted a substitute, and he also asked, she said that she can shoot, there is no problem, and there is no need for a substitute , And their stand-up actors happened to have taken other plays, and they didn¡¯t come today. "Then..." Lu Qin frowned. "Let other people act on their behalf?" "Which other actress here can ride horses?" It was not easy to film this scene. At that time, for this circus, Meng Ni had received horse training for nearly half a month, so she dared to film such a scene. Now it¡¯s time to change people, okay, he finds someone for her. Lu Qin''s complexion was not bad at the moment, it seemed that he was forced to a desperate situation. This would not work, that would not work. He already boasted Haikou at Meng Ni, saying that it was this matter, and he came to solve it, but if he went back, he did not solve the matter, and his face did not know where to throw it, and this face, he It really cannot be lost, especially in front of Meng Ni. Lu Qin is a bit irritable now, who can still ride a horse, and who can learn to shoot a horse. Suddenly, there seemed to be a figure in front of him. By the way, she, and her. Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, pulled open her coat and walked outside, and the assistant didn''t think much, thinking that Yan Huan went to the toilet. After all, Yan Huan was always holding a cup and drinking water. Yan Huan walked forward, step by step away from here, until she walked into a room, then stretched out a hand and closed the door. "I want you to help Monnie film the circus." Lu Qin also went straight in and did not remove any mud or water at all. If they didn''t shoot today, none of them would be able to step off the stage, so this circus, no matter how happy it is, also has to shoot. Yan Huan leaned his front against the wall behind him. "Unsatisfied with water and soil, I haven''t been able to shoot other scenes recently." She stared at Qin so lightly, wanting to find out from Lu Qin''s face, and everything was put on it. His eagerness was for others, his vows must be won, or for others. And he was only forced to her. Is it true that he really thinks so, as long as it is the request he put forward, she will all agree, all cooperate? He also wants to replace his woman For dangerous plays. "Yan Huan, don''t make me angry," Lu Qin walked over and put his hands on Yan Huan''s shoulders, "I have agreed to the director, you must finish the scene for Meng Ni, if If you don¡¯t shoot, how would you let me step down?" Oh, agreed with the director or agreed with Meng Ni. Yan Huan squeezed his red lips. I care about that sentence, but I never said it. She flicked her mouth gently, and at that moment, Lu Qin didn''t find the deep and ironic irony in her eyes. "Miss Yan, are you going to make a circus?" The assistant stood up with a cry, "What are you saying, are you going to make a circus?" She heard correctly, "Miss Yan, how can you make a circus, how can you make a circus with your body now?" She is still getting an injection! "Well, shoot," Yan Huan doesn''t matter. She didn''t do it for Lu Qin or Meng Ni. She didn''t come for her own day, so she did it. And Lu Qin, how much she owes her now, how much she will return in the future. Yan Huan changed into the same clothes as Meng Ni. She turned her head around. She had to say that at this moment, she was more suitable for this body than that of Meng Ni. Some things seemed to be from the bones. Born, such as temperament, such as the inside, such as the gentleness of the back. It may be that there is no comparison and there is no harm. It¡¯s not that Meng Ni looks pretty. In fact, Meng Ni looks very nice in this dress, but the difference is that this body is worn on Yan Huan, it¡¯s an unspeakable feeling, like an atmosphere. It¡¯s like a girl¡¯s show from the Republic of China in an instant. There is a kind of courage and grace in one stroke, and Meng Ni¡¯s many items may be beautiful, but just look good. Compared with Yan Huan''s appearance at the moment, there is something missing. It may be less of a certain temperament. The director Tong Yanhuan roughly said the plot. Yan Huan nodded from time to time. In fact, she had taken this kind of shot before, and of course she had also ridden a real horse. She used to be a dragon suit. She used to be a circus, what hangs from Waia, all kinds of dangerous scenes, sometimes she Acting So a circus is really not too difficult for her. She rode on the horse neatly, and at this moment, the kind of quick and easy feeling almost made people feel comfortable in their hearts. They just saw Yan Huan''s beautiful posture in front of the camera. They didn''t remove the mud and water at all, but they didn''t know. At this moment, as soon as they arrived, Yan Huan clenched the horse''s reins. Her fingers twitched slightly, her knuckles paled, almost bursting with force. Chapter 1277: Replace At this time, it seems that her eyes are also darkening. She no longer grasps the reins of the horse firmly, but also bites the tip of her tongue. At the moment, the pain from the tip of the tongue made her finally recover, just in front of her. The scenery seems to be constantly changing. She feels that she is still somewhat overestimating herself. She is not a god, she is not a superman. She is no longer the former Yan Huan. You can go on, and now you have 20% less blood in your body. Blood is the origin of mankind. Blood is human life. But she lost 25% of her life. It was almost over, she told herself, yes, it was almost over, and it was almost ready. The horse walked forward gently, and was also the one who took the horse back. Meng Ni moved her feet gently, and then said something to her own assistant. After listening to the assistant, it was a little difficult, but finally walked over and found the director. "You asked her to film the following scenes?" The director thought he had heard it wrong. "Is this her play, have you discussed it with her?" The director questioned Meng Ni''s agent very politely. There is no unreasonable help in this world. People help you because of human feelings. If you don''t help you, that is also their freedom. And now the filming is up to now, it is already finished. If the circus is said, it will be after a long time. It is completely out of sync with this. That is what Meng Ni wants to film, so don¡¯t worry so much. Even if this foot is serious, it will be all right. "What''s the matter?" Lu Qin came over and asked Meng Ni''s agent, "Is Meng Ni not comfortable?" "No," Meng Ni''s agent explained Meng Ni''s idea, that is, she wanted Yan Huan to shoot all the scenes immediately. After all, there were only a few horseback riding scenes, this time it was When the filming is finished, then it is not necessary to start again. It is also a good thing for the crew. It is no longer to find a venue, to borrow a horse, or to arrange so many scenes. The director knows it, mainly because Yan Huan''s action to shoot the circus is very good, and it is also professional. Both the action and performance are better than Meng Ni. And the sense of shooting the circus is full. It''s just that this is not the play of Yan Huan, but the play of Meng Ni. There is no reason, this face is to expose Monnie, but the most important substitute is Yan Huan. If Yan Huan has fallen in popularity in the past two years, it is because of Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills and fame. No one in the world dares to let her play a role, and then as a substitute. The director didn''t think he would have such a big face, so he could ask Yan Huan to shoot this. "I''m going to tell her," Lu Qin smiled, of course, with confidence. "My she is old, so she should sell me a little face." A little bit of face, the director is always laughing in the heart of the city, if it is on the face, it is definitely a smile. Yan Huan was found by Lu Qin, and he also played such a flattering role. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan¡¯s good acting skills, Yan was good, and she would be able to make a movie. For the role she took, she didn¡¯t know What did she ruin It¡¯s still a bit of a face, it¡¯s all about ten to ten faces. At this time, Yan Huan had dismounted, and she leaned her head against the tree on the side, closing her eyes and raising her mind, waiting for this wave of dizziness to pass. Soon after, she heard footsteps in her ears, and she opened her eyes, so she looked at Lu Qin who was approaching herself. Why, what''s the matter? She didn''t think that it would be uncharacteristic for Lu Qin to come over. Say something to her, thank you, or ask you how are you? She has been following Landing Qin all the time, and even her respectful words are gone. Therefore, she has to obey, she has to pay, and she will give unconditionally, and for her, all the pay should be what she should have been, is she inevitable? Did she owe Qin? She wants to make money herself, but also has to support her mother-in-law, filming herself, getting ill, hurting herself, suffering herself, and having to bear herself when she is sad, so what should she do to Lu Qin. A person like her can do anything. In the eyes of men, she is called competent, but in women, she seems to be called a widow. Lu Qin was now standing in front of Yan Huan. "Meng Ni has a few more shots in a while, and you filmed for her too. We filmed the scene earlier so that we can go back earlier. Then we can take the certificate, OK?" "Then do you want my money?" Yan Huan asked Landing Qin straightforwardly, but found Lu Zuo''s face green. "We haven''t always said that, I will use the money to invest, or yours, I will not get anything." It¡¯s better to talk than to sing. Yanhuan lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t answer or refute. She just wanted to know where Lu Qin can be shameless and how selfish can she be? It turned out that from the beginning, he had never thought of letting go of those things she had saved. Fortunately, she wasn''t stupid in the end, she didn''t give up the final cards. Yi Ling said, Huan Huan, you must leave yourself a bottom line. Yi Ling also said, Huanhuan, remember not to love a man too much, unless that man loves you as desperately. Yi Ling also said, Huanhuan, when he is willing to give his net worth to you, all you can give. Yi Ling has even said, Huan Huan, remember that the more beautiful the man is, the more fake it is, and what they want is not your person, but other things in your body. After Yi Ling finished speaking these words, he jumped from the 25th floor that night. What Yi Ling said was that she forgot. This is the warning that Yi Ling left her with her life, but she forgot. "Okay, you don''t have to remove makeup anymore, just go and take these shots, just one shot." And Lu Qin is just like before, only leaving a few words, thinking that Yan Huan will unconditionally agree and give unconditionally, even if he gets scarred, even if he gets embarrassed, just to get it He paid attention, an expression, a smiley face, or the one she asked for. Yan Huan rode to the horse again, but with this shaking, she felt that her body was shaking. She rubbed her own forehead. When she turned around, she had already seen Lu Qin, and Lu Qin should have discovered that she was wrong, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she went to Meng Ni''s place and said something to her. , Meng Nijiao smiled. At that moment, the flower tricks were like delicate roses growing in the greenhouse, and the flowers were fragrant. Chapter 1278: Fall off Yan Huan didn''t know until now, how incompetent she is now, a she who is full of popularity, an orphan who has nothing, she is only for acting for people, and only for others. She held back the soreness in her eyes and the waves of dizziness at this time. The horse has already started running and is running forward like crazy. But she was immediately turned to want to vomit, the wind blew her hair from time to time, she was a nausea, it is best to hold back, until she opened her eyes, but the eyes are like It changes between day and night. It is dark for a while, then bright for a while, and for a while is the handover between light and dark. She can see nothing, but can only tighten the reins of the horse to prevent herself from falling. . The horse''s speed was another piece. Suddenly, her hands were loose and the whole person fell backwards. Everyone was stunned, even the director. With a bang, she fell to the ground like a doll made of rags, and her head began to bleed outward, and the bright red of that place also stained her eyes. She put her hand in her pocket and wanted to touch something. But no, nothing. She was looking for a mobile phone, but she didn¡¯t have a mobile phone. She saw many people running towards her. She also saw the assistant¡¯s pale face. She even saw Lu Qinhu screaming Mengnie from time to time. But she opened her eyes calmly, so she looked at the blue sky above her head. Are you going to stay with me forever? it is good. Forever, stay with her... It''s just that promises are good, promises are good. But it is very difficult to do it. She no longer believes in anyone, and she no longer believes in others. After that, she only believed that she herself. In the hospital, suddenly, the man in the intensive care unit opened his eyes. At this time, in addition to the excessive brightness in front of him, there was also chest pain and pain. It hurts like tearing the heart. Pain like cutting meat. "You are awake," the nurse asked as soon as he saw the man opened his eyes. The man glanced at the nurse lightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead was also dropping drop by drop. He did not yell or yell, but endured this almost unbearable pain. This is the biggest pain and the most pain he has experienced in his life. The heart, and the soul above. Soon, He Yibin has ran into Chi. "Lu Yi..." He quickly put his hand on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and he was a little anxious when he saw his expression now. "Hurry up and take the painkiller." This is obviously pain, but Lu Yi is a very tolerant man. He has not been injured. Even on his body, there are still scars left by large and small wounds. Most are there. It''s just that what happened today, how could it hurt like this. After the painkiller was hit, Lu Yi was still like that. He gripped the quilt on his body hard, almost all of them had to cut off the fingers of those hands. At this time, the heartbeat index on the instrument is also increasing, and after a while, it has jumped out of the normal range. "How could this be?" He Yibin was also scared out of the cold sweat. What''s going on? It''s impossible. Most people can get pain when they get a needle, but this is all pushed down by one needle, and I haven''t seen it. He is better. At this time, Lu Yi¡¯s heart was beating too fast, which had a great impact on his injury. Lu Yi¡¯s own injury was his chest, which was very close to his heart. As long as the heart beats once, he will suffer. When you breathe quickly, you will feel pain. Sometimes a small cough is obviously painful, not to mention an excessive heart beat. At this time, Lu Yi''s heart beat faster and faster, almost all made He Yibin scared. He quickly asked the two nurses to suppress Lu Yi''s limbs, and then several needles were added. Gradually, Lu Yi calmed down and his heartbeat eased, and people no longer struggled. However, He Yibin found that this man who never put anyone in his eyes even cried, he cried. He thought that he would cry when he saw this man in his life. However, he was crying. Is it because of pain? Is it because it really hurts? Still because of other. Yan Huan slowly opened her eyes. As long as she moved, her whole head hurt. She touched her head and closed it with gauze. "Miss Yan, are you awake?" The assistant woke up at the first sight and hurried over. "Are you okay, did you still have pain, remember who I am, what is this number?" She stretched out her finger and placed it in front of Yan Huan, fearing that Huan Huan was either stupid or fell Amnesia, or really fell into an idiot. Yan Huan gently stroked her forehead, and then she dialed the assistant''s hand. "Don''t shake in front of me, I want to vomit." The assistant wanted to cry all of a sudden, "Miss Yan, do you dislike me for being sick? Do you feel that I am sick?" "No," Yan Huan took a light breath, "I said, I want to vomit." This is what the assistant remembered. He ran out quickly, and after a while, the doctor came over. "How is it, where else is it uncomfortable?" The doctor lowered his head and asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan touched his head, "headache." "What else?" the doctor asked again, and then pulled down her hand. "Don''t move, there is a wound on the head, the more you touch it, the more it hurts." "Want to vomit?" Yan Huan grasped the quilt again. She was really uncomfortable everywhere. She wanted to vomit and cry. "You''re thrown into a concussion and it''s normal to feel vomiting." "And..." The doctor asked her again, "Remember what happened?" "Remember," Yan Huan closed her eyes. In front of others, she would not cry herself to death. This was originally a dead woman. "I fell off the horse, right?" "Yes," the doctor''s thoughts were clear, and there was no big problem, and he was relieved. "You can rest assured that you fell, but you just fell on the lawn, and the horse speed was not too fast at that time, just hit your head, but there was no big problem, and there were no other injuries. And there is no fracture. Take a good rest for a few days. Don¡¯t film anymore, it¡¯s just fine." "Thank you," Yan Huan thanked the doctor, but he didn''t know if he wanted to say a word, congratulations, the rest of the life after the disaster, or that sentence, why haven''t you died yet. She closed her eyes again, and soon fell asleep again, and only a bottle of water dripped into her veins. "Jiayi..." Yan Huan opened his eyes suddenly and called his assistant''s name. "Miss Yan, I''m here," the assistant hurried over, wondering what Yan Huan called herself to do? Chapter 1279: Hypocrisy "What about my cell phone?" Yan Huan stretched her hand out of the quilt. She wanted her cell phone, and she had to hold it. "Here," the assistant quickly took out Yan Huan''s mobile phone from his bag, and put it in Yan Huan''s hand. "Thank you," Yan Huan squeezed her phone tightly. She put the phone on her chest and she endured the pain from the forehead, and then fell asleep again. When she woke up again, there was no one in the room. She looked at the cup on the table, and then sat up carefully, but this movement was the kind of pain that hurt inside the bone. This was not like a headache, but a heartache. Did her chest break a big hole? Was her chest stabbed? Why did it hurt so much? She reached out and took the cup carefully. There is water in the glass, it is cold water She put cold water on her lips and drank it bit by bit. When the water flowed into her throat, it was cold. She wanted to cry. She dropped her eyelashes again, and she couldn''t help but rolled out beads one by one at the corner of her eyes. The beads fell into the cup. Then she drank it in. The door rang outside, and she put the cup down and then lay down, still holding the phone tightly in her hand. The door outside was finally opened. Yan Huan didn''t know who it was, but it could be judged from the footsteps. This was not a person or her assistant. "Did she wake up yet?" A woman asked carefully. This voice... Yan Huan''s lips slightly lifted slightly to see if she was dead, right? "I don''t you think?" Lu Qin glanced at Yan Huan, and his eyes seemed very calm, as if he didn''t know each other, there was no anxiety, no discomfort, and no more distress. He was like a stranger to her now, a Strangers are strangers who cannot be strangers anymore. "You said this time, will she sue me?" Meng Ni asked Landing Qin worryingly, "After all, she let me help me shoot the scenes behind, and we all know that she is not satisfied with the soil, and the doctor testified for her, what if she told us do?" "You don''t worry, she won''t." Lu Qin gently held Meng Ni''s face. Meng Ni''s face was red and she wanted to break away, but she didn''t want to. The two of them just had some intimate movements in the play, but after a long time, the two were getting together again and again, the sky was together, and the life was very close, they were together on weekdays Discussing the lines and playing together. Both men and women are normal men and women, and they have normal thoughts. How could they not feel it? Actually, what do you feel between the two of them? Everyone knows it well, but they just did not pierce the piece of paper, and now this piece of paper is about to be pierced. "Isn''t she really?" Meng Ni snuggled up to Lu Qin. At this time, Lu Qin had become the prince to save her and the straw that saved her life. All her attention was on On him. "I can be sure that she won''t," Lu Qin''s voice also softened. "And, this is also the matter of the crew, it has nothing to do with us." "Don''t worry," Lu Qin lifted Meng Ni''s face carefully. The two people couldn''t help but stick their lips together, and they still kissed and were inseparable. In a ward, right in front of Yan Huan, and almost all the thunder ignited the ground fire, and it was uncontrollable, and then the two people''s movements were bold again, almost in the ward, to start Things are coming. Or Meng Ni gently pushed Lu Qin, and then dressed his clothes. "This is the hospital," Meng Ni blushed, but she couldn''t hide her blushing heartbeat, her physical and mental changes, and the numbness of her tongue. Lu Qin smiled, then lowered his head, buried his own face at the neck of the woman, and then bit her earlobe gently, "I will come to you at night." Meng Ni''s body was numb again, almost the whole person became a mess, if Lu Qin did not support her, she might not even be able to stand up, and had to say, Lu Qin is a man who is really good at flirting. Of course, this face is also really long. If he really pursues a woman with all his energy, it feels like you are his god, you are In his land, you are his goddess, you are everything to her, he will not survive without you, and really few women can escape. Of course, Lu Qin also likes this kind of repeated chance to hunt for beauty. If the other party is superior regardless of identity or family background, then it is impossible for him to let it go. Meng Ni carefully looked at Yan Huan on the hospital bed. She always had a very uncomfortable feeling, but she didn''t know where the uncomfortable feeling came from. "Are you familiar with Hehuan?" She seemed to ask casually, but her heart was innocent. "Yeah, that''s okay," Lu Qin''s eyes fell on Yan Huan''s body. At this time Huan Huan buried her entire face in the quilt. She obviously didn''t wake up, and the doctor said that, she fell to her head and brain Shocked. But, why didn''t he die? As soon as Meng Ni heard this sentence in her heart, she felt a little unhappy. "Then, how do you know each other?" She always has a feeling, it seems that the relationship between Lu Qin and Yan Huan is a bit strange, but she can''t tell what is strange, no matter what aspect they are from, they don''t seem to have The relationship looks like a fact. Not only does she have it, many people may think so, if it doesn''t matter. Why, he could ask Yan Huan to be a supporting role. If it didn¡¯t matter, why Yan Huan would support her. Although Lu Qin was in private, he never communicated with Yan Huan, but the strange feeling between them, but It still exists. This is where she was most strange and confused. This, Lu Qin smiled, and then shaved her face, and this action will make a woman feel like being spoiled as a child, so Meng Ni''s heart is also flying, to yes I don''t really want to know about this leaf. "She has something to do with my elder brother. Lu Qin once again encircled Meng Ni''s waist, but this matter should be kept secret. He put his finger on Meng Ni''s red lips. Remember, you know it." He smiled again, and the stern smile laughed, indeed it was possible to confuse a woman, and such women were not in the minority. People always like to listen to good words, and women always like sweet words. Therefore, the man who talks can talk about the coaxing woman, and hide everything about herself, but often this woman has no end. Chapter 1280: Hurt again "Let''s go," Lu Qin took Meng Ni''s hand, don''t look at his face, in fact, his heart is still a little confusing, after all, here is the ward, and the lie in the ward is Yan Huan, if Yan Huan wakes up Come, he will have to bother to explain in the future. Although Yan Huan is really stupid and stupid, but he can¡¯t lose her help now, when he gets what he wants, then he will do whatever he wants, in this world No one can stop him anymore. No one can. The door outside was finally closed, and as the two footsteps walked away, the entire ward was again as quiet as before, as if only the sound of breathing inside the quilt was still there. There is nothing. Yan Huan opened the quilt, her face did not change much, the most was white, the most was thin, and the most was also deserted. She was not sad, painful, or heartbroken. In the evening, the assistant came over and asked Yan Huan what she planned to do. She didn¡¯t want to make a movie now. She wanted to go back to the crew or where. The director gave her half a month¡¯s vacation. It was a work-related injury. She did not seek compensation from the crew. So let''s not talk about holidays now, even if Yan Huan asked him to call her grandma, the director was willing. "Where are you going?" Yan Huan actually felt that he was homeless and homeless, yeah, where to go. "I want to go back to Haishi." Yes, she wants to go back to Haishi, where she was born. For her, no matter where it is, it can''t be compared with Haishi, because, her home Where is her root? Okay, let¡¯s go back to the sea market. The assistant thinks the same way. It¡¯s not convenient to stay in the crew, and the crowds are not easy to rest. Other places, they are not familiar, and it¡¯s good to go to the sea market. , Yan Huan can go back. It was just that she was wrong. Yanhuan did not go back to Lu¡¯s home, but lived in an apartment in Haishi, and everything in it, as long as she cleaned it up well, just after getting off the plane, The more the assistant can''t see the blood on Yan Huan''s face It is really not an exaggeration to say that she is now white like a ghost. The assistant carefully covered the quilt for Yan Huan, and then he sighed. The injury was not good. Even if it was for filming, no one would dare to ask for an actress with gauze on his head. Right? Yan Huan said he wanted to take some films, but the assistant was embarrassed. She thought that Yanhuan was afraid of getting angry and wanted to start over, but she didn''t know that Yanhuan just didn''t want to wait every day, thinking. But she can only lie to her. She has found the resources. In fact, she lie to her. If you don¡¯t lie to them, what should you do? Bao Baoyan Huan knows whether she will beat her. She went for a run first, and found a former friend to see if she really helped Yan Huan to find a few advertisements to shoot. It''s just been so long, she feels too difficult at zero, but still very difficult. If it was because of Yan Huan¡¯s previous popularity, she wouldn¡¯t have to look for them. Those advertisements also came to the door automatically, but now Yan Huan, she has no popularity, and her reputation is extremely bad. What people want is positive, with Positive energy, but Yan Huan, does she have positive energy, she has only a bunch of notoriety. But when Yan Huan woke up, it was already night. The wind in the sea at night and the wind in the wind were cold, because it was almost winter, and I didn¡¯t know if it would snow in this year¡¯s sea market. It''s great. Here she was alone, the assistant went out, and the surroundings were quiet, and she could hear her breathing. She sat up, and with a clatter, she dropped the phone on the ground, and the phone fell directly on the ground, torn apart. Suddenly, her hand shook like this, and then what was like a thorn , Just so little bit stabbed her heart. It was a sharp pain. Broken, is there nothing left, right? She carefully picked up the phone from the ground, then sat on the ground, installed all the phones, and then turned on, the screen was broken, and it couldn''t turn on. This phone is already abandoned, just like it is now. She''s the same. In the end it became a waste. She wiped her tears clean with the back of her hand, and that was when she stood up. When he walked into the kitchen, the assistant bought her food before leaving. If she wanted to eat, she could cook it. And now her assistant, just like Yi Ling was back then, began to whisper to run advertisements and endorsements for her. Obviously, this is not the case. Obviously, Yan Huan knows what you can have, but In the end, what did she do? She ruined her to the present state, she was abandoned by the Lu family, and she was also abandoned everywhere. She opened the refrigerator, took out the noodles from the inside, and cooked a bowl for herself. It was just because she didn''t take care of herself for too long. She didn''t pay attention all at once, and her hand caught the pot. As a result, she scalded her hand. She quickly turned on the faucet on one side, and then put her hand underneath, cold water rushing to her scalded skin, ice outside, but burning pain inside. She shook her finger, and several large blisters had been burned out. It hurts. She put her hands behind her back, and then took the noodles into the bowl, but the noodles took too long to cook, they were all pasted together. She picked up the noodles, put them on the outside table, and then took The chopsticks were eaten bite by bite, but the hand shrunk inside the sleeve, but it hurt so much that she suddenly started crying. Then she ate and cried while eating, which was also painful and sad. The next day, she put her mobile phone on the table, and then left a note to the assistant, and asked the assistant to help her buy the same mobile phone. As for her, she took out her hand. The hand was red and swollen, and there were a few big blisters on it, which hurt when touched. The kind of pain is not dare to raise your hand. And she seems to have a fever. She went to the hospital by herself, registered herself, and went to see a doctor herself. While turning around, it turned out that she really had only one person. The doctor helped her to pick up the blisters in her hands. At this moment, her hands shrank, but she still didn''t move at the end, and several blisters were picked, and she was already in pain. Her cold sweat, even her hair seemed to be wet, just like a sliver on her face, and her head was still bandaged. Chapter 1281: What to remember "Head hurt too?" The doctor asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan nodded, "It''s not too heavy, it''s almost fine after a fall." "Some oaks you grow are those words," the doctor looked at them for a long time, and then he smiled. "It''s quite like her, and her face is quite like." "Many people said so much," Yan laughed a little, "Well, do you like her?" She looked down and watched the doctor was taking the medicine on her hand. Maybe the doctor wanted to distract her. Well, so it''s just a chat with her. "I liked it before." "and after?" Yan Huan understood the one he liked and added the previous one. I liked it before, but I don''t like it now. "Later?" The doctor broke a blister again. "She didn''t film anymore. I originally liked all the films she made. I felt like a very aura and dedicated actress, but then she started. I didn¡¯t take a good shot. In the future, not only did I lose the previous aura, even the acting skills seemed to be a lot worse, not at all like the words I saw before." "But understand it." The doctor''s hand was moving, but his mouth never stopped. "Yan Huan was so fast that year, and the whole entertainment circle was shocked at that time, but since then, Yan Huan has no good films. I heard that she has received the film again recently. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to watch it. , It may be even more powdered after seeing Yanghou. I may not even mention her name." "Okay," the doctor wrapped Yan Huan''s hand. "You are very scalded. You need to get a few days of injection. If there is no major problem, you can get some medicine after seven days." "Thank you," Yan Huan stood up, but kept his head down. At that moment, the outside light fell on her eyes with some dazzling pain. When she found the nurse outside, she sat on the rest chair outside. When the nurse took her hand, she understood it when she saw her head again. "The head hurt?" "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded. "It fell fortunately, and it didn''t become stupid, nor did it become stupid," she said mockingly, making the nurse want to laugh and not laugh. This is not a joke. It sounds a bit painful in the ears of others. The cold needle pierced her blood vessel again. She just sat quietly, waiting for these cold liquids to flow into her body bit by bit, and brought some slight...pain. With three bottles of needles, she just sat here motionless for more than four hours and then ate nothing. She has only one person. She doesn''t seem to be someone else. She has family care, and she doesn''t even have a home. After the injection was completed, her hand began to numb and cold, some pain, that kind of pain is not unbearable, but the pain can not be ignored. She had to go, but she didn''t know why, but she looked up at a certain direction on the second floor She knows where he is. She should not have been discharged. He Yibin said that his injury took at least more than two months to be discharged from the hospital, but now it is only less than ten days or so. The wound has not grown well and the wound will hurt. But within ten days, she had been injured three times. In fact, when she came to the doctor, she was still stupid, because she could see him, but she just needed a glance. She really didn''t have a good time. Obviously he lied to her, but she couldn''t forget the people who chatted with her again and again when she was the most helpless and sad. The one who said she would stay with her for life In fact, she is greedy. Isn''t spiritual companionship the same? Blame her and want more. Blame her too much. She turned around and went out. Tomorrow she thought she wouldn''t be here again, because it doesn''t make any sense to come again. What she can get is nothing but more painful memories. When she went back, the assistant had come. "Miss Yan, you are back," the assistant was relieved when she saw Yan Huan. Fortunately, she came back. Fortunately, she really scared her. Yan Huan didn''t have a mobile phone, so she couldn''t contact her. No, she was so anxious to call the police. Um, I came back, Yan Huan walked in weakly, and then lay on the bed, tired and didn¡¯t want to move, and tired and didn¡¯t want to talk, and my feet were as heavy as lead, so now I don¡¯t even want to go One more step Psychological, too tired, really too tired. But too hungry. "What about my mobile phone?" She asked the assistant. She still remembered that the note she left for the assistant when she went out was also asked by the assistant to help her change a mobile phone. Her mobile phone was broken and broke. Like her heart, she has already been torn apart. "I bought it," the assistant quickly gave Yanhuan his newly purchased mobile phone. "I found several stores, and finally I found this one. I used the same style as you used to. I also put the card in for you. ¡© "Thank you," Yan Huan took the new phone. However, she opened her eyes, probably because it was new, so she always felt something different in her hand and felt her hands rubbed. "Miss Yan, what happened to your hand?" When the assistant saw Yan Huan''s wrapped hands, what happened to this? Is it possible that he took a kitchen knife and split himself? "Burn," Yan Huan smiled indifferently. "Well, it''s okay, just a few days." She glanced at her hand again. Actually it hurt enough, but it really didn''t matter. No matter how heavy it was, she didn''t put 25% of her body''s blood on it. Assistants are crying. "Miss Yan, you really should worship God." The assistant was about to cry, but Yanhuan smiled. When she opened her eyes again, it was already evening and she was awakened by hunger. She sat up again, then took the phone on one side, opened it and looked at the time, it was ten o''clock. It''s so late. She put her mobile phone aside, this was the careful operation. When she walked into the kitchen, she discovered that the kitchen had a few kinds of food left by her assistant. "Thank you..." Yan Huan touched the bowl. The bowl was still hot, so the time to buy these meals should not be too late, so it wasn''t necessary to heat them anymore. She carefully took out the dishes. No matter what the food is, she can''t taste anything, just sitting there and eating it bit by bit. It''s just this meal, but it''s uncomfortable eating early. It would be nice if you were still there, she looked back at her mobile phone aside. Chapter 1282: There is a big movie to shoot If the phone is broken, you can replace it. So, what about people? If they are broken, what should they do? Does she want to lie to herself, but is it useful? With a lie to warm her for the rest of her life, she couldn''t do it. After eating, she brought all the bowls into the kitchen, and then washed the bowls with one hand. The back of the hand was still green, and it had never been better. She arranged the bowls and waited until they came out. At that time, I found myself having nothing to do. She took her cell phone again, then walked to the balcony and found a place for herself to sit down. The inexplicable loneliness was also cold. And she shrank herself, just like the little pitiful abandoned by others. I don''t know what kind of scenery is outside, and what kind of life those people are living. The assistant is still running outside, but it can only be said that Yan Huan''s popularity is really declining too much. She doesn''t have a brokerage company, and now she has little resources to receive. It''s too bad, the assistants dare not pick it up, I''m afraid it''s picked up. In the future, even this point will not be popular... While looking for some big names, they are not as popular as this, they all want the current popular IP star. Yan Huan was really exhausted. Although she is only 25 years old, she is really already out of breath, and the once-outgoing actress wants to come back again, it is not so easy, a small part may struggle to return to the previous one or two years Popularity, again to find everything about yourself, but most of them are still walking at this intersection, so tepid life through. This is the case in this circle. Cruelty more than you think, and more ruthless than you think. Yan Huan''s popularity was really destroyed by himself. However, there are exceptions. The assistant accidentally received a message, but she did not know whether Yan Huan was willing. And she looked at Huanbai''s face like a ghost, and looked at it for several days. In the end, I couldn''t help it. "Miss Yan, your image is very unique now." The assistant scratched his hair. "I recently had an international blockbuster that suits you very well now. I just don¡¯t know if we can choose us?" The assistant actually didn¡¯t have much hope for reporting. First, because Yan Huan hadn¡¯t made a film in a long time, and it was an international blockbuster. The selection of actors was very strict, and a lot of seasonal flowers and stars have been spilled. Great. It is true that the words and comments of not long ago did not need to be considered. Her temperament was not very harmonious. She asked for money. Her eyes were also unyielding, and her appearance was not inconsistent. Although she was beautiful enough, others wanted It is the kind of eyes that are bright, the face must be particularly small, and a trace of vitality can be seen in the weakness, and the kind of white to transparent, 20-28-year-old woman, Oriental, long and straight Hair, a little morbid white is best, and the eyes are best sad to pure. In fact, many of Yan Huan¡¯s conditions are in harmony, but there is only one thing she can¡¯t do, that is to grieve, to be very thin and thin, but also to the pure, Yan Huan is in love with Lu Qin. Soaked in a honey pot, even if her acting is good, but her acting has no eyes, and she was a little fat at that time. Although compared with ordinary people, she is still very thin, very fairy, and beautiful, but then She was far from the request of that person. And now the temperament and appearance are all right, Lu Zhan Nan is with Meng Ni every day, Yan Huan is sad, sad, the sadness in his eyes finally appeared, this is not artificial, this is not pretending, this is not acting, It was real in her eyes. Now the wounds in her eyes are sometimes painful even when she laughs. She is a woman who wants to be tempted, not to mention others. If the blockbuster resources are grabbed, Yan Huan¡¯s popularity will instantly rise, and her popularity has been scrapped in recent years. It¡¯s too bad, especially after receiving a few rotten annoying ones. After the role, let others think that after the words and shadows are finally out of breath, now they can only rely on the dragon set, the non-influential role to win others'' attention. Actually only the assistant knows. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t really overdone, or she didn¡¯t have a film acting, but she was paving the way for Lu Qin, using her popularity to decline, so that Lu Qin¡¯s popularity was rising, but until now, everything is completely silent. It¡¯s not easy to think about making a comeback. If you are happy now, just make a good film and pick up the movie. Her popularity will also rise, and within a year, she can almost completely recover. If you try harder, it may be another year, and she will be able to return to her heyday. Moreover, Yan Huan is only 25 years old, and can be said to be very young in the entertainment industry. If she is given a two-year recovery period, she is only 27 years old. Some people are only famous when they are in their 30s. At the age of Yan Huan, almost in the entertainment industry, there are still nearly two decades of life. If she is well maintained, she may still be a girl instead of acting when she is 40 years old. Characters like mom. And she sincerely hopes that Yan Huan can leave that Lu Zha Nan, and don''t ruin herself. Yan Huan took another sip of soup. She lowered her eyelashes, put the phone in her hand on her lap, and turned on the phone. She still hadn¡¯t turned it on, and she hadn¡¯t seen it again. Some things became memories. Okay, really. "I want to try it." She sat quietly with her hands down, her fingers holding the phone again. It also scared the assistant. "Miss Yan, do you really want to try?" If it can be received, that would be great. What she was not sure about was asking again. It was really decided. Although she might not receive it, as long as she is willing to try, they still have hope. Yan Huan''s fingers gently loosened, and the phone fell on the quilt. She tapped the back of her other hand again with her finger. "Well, you can help me. I want to try it." And she looked in the distance, and started to say no The pain that came out was hidden. She wants to be busy, she wants to forget something, and wants to...live. "Okay, I immediately contacted," the assistant quickly took his mobile phone to contact the production team of the international blockbuster. That one was through the huge international advertisement, which lasted ten minutes. Yan Huan, then Yan Huan''s comeback is much simpler. And she now finds that Yan Huan is tailor-made for the advertisement. She contacted quickly, and the answer over there was quick, and arranged for an audition to Yan Huan directly. Chapter 1283: The way back That is, the assistant was a little embarrassed. She just contacted her. How did it happen so quickly? Still said that their chances are really good, the crew is now in a sea of ??beautiful women. "Miss Yan, they want us to audition in the afternoon," she said to Yan Huan embarrassedly. Was it just her current behavior? Now it is as white as a ghost, if it is gone, will it be whiter than a ghost. "Okay," Yan Huan nodded. After eating one meal for an hour, the food in the bowl was also cold, but she was still eating it, and she might not be able to taste it, but it was eaten by chopsticks and chopsticks. This instinctive action is the same. And Zhu was relieved again. She was very confident in the reappearance of Yanhuan. As long as she was willing to go, the chance of being selected would be very high. Ill be ill. They could only stick their teeth to persevere. Yan Huan was sitting in the car. She was very thick and very cold. Even her hands and feet were almost cold now. She lowered her eyelashes as if she was asleep. As the car bumped, and Shaking gently from time to time, she reached out and touched her head again. The injury was hidden in her hair. It should be no problem to wear a wig. The car drove for about an hour or so, and it was already the time for the current audition of the big country. Yan Huan came out of the car, she raised her face, dozens of completely transparent business buildings, almost all poured out of another world. another world. Her heart burst tight, and her fingers clung to the clothes on her chest. "Miss Yan, what''s the matter with you?" The assistant came over quickly, thinking that Yan Huan was wrong, why did her face suddenly change? "It''s okay," Yan Huan exhaled gently, wrapped her clothes tightly, and walked in. Yan Huan sat down. There were several producers of advertisements and directors. Yan Huan didn''t speak, just looked at them seriously in this way. The director of this blockbuster advertisement is a foreigner who smiles from time to time without knowing what to laugh, but he is very top hat and gentleman. Yan Huan also gave him a polite smile. In an instant, the ice and snow melted, and it seemed that the flowers were in full bloom, but it could still be felt, and she was pressed against the unspeakable injuries in her eyes. In fact, everyone now thinks that her expression should be crying, but she is not, she is still laughing, she seems to be laughing all the time. At that moment, the director''s eyes lit up, and he stood up, and then drove away the person opposite Yan Huan. He sat down on his own ass, and Tong Yanhuan''s big eyes glared at him. Yan Huan still smiled politely, but not excessively, but also unassuming. The director was stunned, and then stretched out his hand before Yan Huan. "Miss Yan, I hope we can cooperate happily." Although he is a foreign director, it is a good Chinese. "Thank you," Yan Huan also stretched out her hand. She almost broke her thin arms, and her skin was almost transparent. You can see the blue blood vessels under her skin. In the tentacles, the director can feel it. The temperature on Lianhuan''s skin is also cooler than that of the average person, and such a woman can''t help but feel some pity. "Miss Yan, are you not married yet?" The director suddenly said something. Yan Huan was stunned, then smiled, and then shook his head gently. "Miss Yan can think about me," the director showed a nice white tooth, white and bright, although it was a joke, but it can be seen. At this time, the seriousness in his eyes is really not fake. Everyone else was laughing, even the director himself, and Yan Huan was the same. She clung to her clothes, and at that moment, she didn''t know why it hurt so much. Yan Huan''s health is very bad. Severe anemia and hypoglycemia can cause fainting anytime, anywhere, but her mental state is what the director wants most and is suitable. So sometimes it is said that the actors are all filming their lives. This is true. What the director wanted was such a sick woman who didn¡¯t even wear makeup. She was sheer white skin. With light and shadow, she could see the fine fluff on her face, with warmth Light gold, but it couldn''t warm her eyes. The assistant was still in the clouds until the commercial was about to be filmed. Just choose it? Yes, that''s it. Yanhuan, where did this luck come from, even if he didn''t even try the mirror, was he really chosen? Yeah, it was just chosen, it''s not already filming. With a bang, Yan Huan fell to the ground without any dialogue, using only a pair of eyes, which were like talking words, and all the stories were hidden under those eyes. She humbly prayed, held back pitifully, and tears fell in the corners of her eyes. What she wanted to leave was something she didn''t want to leave, but what she could get in the end. She sat on the ground and clasped her legs tightly. At this time, she was like the abandoned child. Only the chin rolled down from time to time like a stream of tears. You said you would stay with me forever, you didn''t do it. You said that there will be no girlfriend, you did not do it. You said you would not get married, and you did not do it. You said, you won''t leave me behind, you still haven''t done it. At this time, almost everyone forgot to shoot commercials now, and even a few big men couldn''t help their tears, just like a clatter, it seemed to resonate. Even the foreign director turned his face and could not help but secretly wiped his tears. Yes, this is the effect they want, the result they want, but it seems to be too much. After this shot, the audience''s tears how much to earn. The whole advertisement was shot very smoothly, almost all very smoothly, and this international giant advertisement was shot for three days. In fact, the hardest part is the beginning. This requires the actress to cry. There are many people who can cry, and each one may cry, but crying hurts the softest point of human nature, but few people can do it, but Yan Huan has done it, so when the front is finished, the back The relative is extremely easy. Afterwards, the commercials were shot very fast. After a series of adjustments and editing, after the shooting, on the tenth day, it was already broadcast all over the world at the same time. This is the annual large-scale advertisement of the most famous luxury cosmetics company in the world. It is a ten-minute advertisement. It is also an internationally famous director, make-up artist, and lighting artist, and a photo they think is beautiful. Oriental faces, come and shoot this ad. Chapter 1284: Popularity And the advertisement is like a short story. It is a complete unit. A woman is squandering her most beautiful years for a man. The woman easily breaks with her parents and accompanies the man through the most embarrassing in his life. When it was most depressed, she was no longer the little princess that her parents held in her hands. She began to learn to cook, learn to do housework, and learn to make money. She would carry the cardboard box that was bigger than hers. She distributes leaflets outside in the snowy day. Her frozen face is white and bloodless, but she still smiles because of love. Gradually, the man''s work became better, but the woman was still the same for the family, for the man to be busy and giving, her face was always without any blood, but she was still laughing. because of love. Men began to stay home at night, began to earn abandoning the looks of women, disgusted by her vulgarity, disgusted that she did not maintain good hands, women with old faces are still laughing, because of love. Until one day, the man was carrying his suitcase to open the house. The woman begged him on her knees. She hugged a man''s leg. The things under her long eyelashes were almost heartbreaking. This was not her. Tears broke, but her heart broke. But the man left without looking back. The woman hugged her knees and sat alone in the room. She didn¡¯t cry out loud, nor did anyone hysterical. She was just like a child abandoned, she could only see her chin, from time to time Tears falling, and her shoulders shaking gently from time to time, the camera turned to the side of the curtain again, and was gently shaken by the wind When it was the woman who stood up again, she looked at herself in the mirror, her pale, bloodless face, and her old face. At that moment, what she thought was that she had met the man for the first time. That year, she was only 20 years old, and now she is 26 years old, 6 years of youth, 6 years of companionship, and the final result is just the result of being abandoned. Softly, she stroked her face. She thought, she should be better to herself, she wanted to live for herself once. She signed the divorce agreement, left here with few things, and then attended the training class. She learned English, etiquette, makeup, and she had long hair. Her appearance is getting better and better, and her life is getting better and better, and new suitors are starting to appear around her. In the last scene at that time, she put a lipstick in her bag and walked into the venue wearing a long skirt. At that time, she almost became the focus of all attention, and the one of her ex-husband. Stunned, she faced the gentle man who smiled at her. And the man gently put his hand on her face. He said that every tear of a woman is precious, and should not be for the flow of people who do not love her. He said that a woman is like a rose. You have to conserve it, and you also need her sufficient nutrition to make her fragrant. And the woman turned around, at that moment, her lips were bright red, and the fragments reflected in her eyes were astonishingly beautiful. This long advertisement just came out, almost all became famous overnight, and almost all overnight, the entire network was smashed. In terms of Huan''s name, crazy like never knowing a few lines, just directly Exploded to the first. Especially the clip that cried and cried while holding the man¡¯s legs, there was no sound, nothing, just like the tears in her eyes, just so inexplicably pricked the heart, almost in an instant, it will make people Tears burst into tears. In this era of skyrocketing prices, many people are too busy to forget how long they have not cried and how long they have not hurt, and now this is just an advertisement for cosmetics, but it makes you cry and makes you hurt, It will remind you of many things, those women who used to walk with you At that time, you really did not have anything. She used her beauty and her youth to let you step on her shoulder and climb up step by step, but you finally abandoned her. The implied meaning of this advertisement is to make many men start to meditate, and many women start to feel pain. The men who originally planned to divorce are also unwilling to leave again. Wife with bran cannot be abandoned. Li Yin is the woman who has worked hard with you. That is in your heart. At the beginning, it is also the woman that hurts you the most, and loves you the most. And those women also found that while fulfilling their status as a wife, they also polished their original love. In addition to virtue, women also need to be independent. The social phenomenon caused by this advertisement was also reported. Of course, the one-by-one link made Yan Huan''s popularity decline, and began to climb sharply. She had already started falling out of second-rate and third-rate. For the supporting actress, she once again received a lot of film appointments, and her endorsement fees and film remunerations have increased several times in an instant, even if she is currently shooting. The TV series he wrote became popular before being broadcast. Of course, the crew over there is also clever, and a lot of set makeup photos were released directly, as well as flowers, especially the girlish style of the Republic of China, which is just like a bunch of people. I have to say that Yan Huan''s appearance is too beautiful, and she is blessed and very photogenic. This is the kind of woman who feels pleasing even when wearing a sack. Of course, this movie of the Republic of China was originally obscured, and the result was that the advertisement that Yan Huan made was actually the most anticipated TV series in the next year. It is possible to go hand in hand with TV dramas that have domestic first-line IP traffic. This is the investor, and dreaming is something that I did not expect. Originally, it was not too much investment, plus the actors in it, both the male and female protagonists are newcomers, and a word of joy, in fact, it can be said that she is already in the past, but who knows, she suddenly became red again. It is still such a big hit. Although it is not a film, it is only an advertisement, but she has already squeezed her feet into the ranks of domestic movie stars, and it is almost a household name. And now there may be one more reason why everyone likes her. Redeemer of wedding smoke. Perhaps this is not even known to Yan Huan himself. It was because of that long advertisement that how many men and women turned their heads back and how many women began to live confidently, changed their original intentions, and also changed themselves. Just like the slogan on that ad, woman, please be confident first. Of course, after the advertisement, it is also the sales of that cosmetics. The sales volume in almost a month has risen by dozens of percentage points, and it continues to rise. Of course, these seem to have nothing to do with Yan Huan. The thing she did most was still in her small apartment. At this time, the needle was still hanging. She didn''t say a word. She continued to be in a daze, but also had a fever. Chapter 1285: Someone signed her Since she came back after shooting the advertisement, she was sick again. She almost couldn''t get up. She didn''t like to go to the hospital, so the doctor came every day, but as soon as she came to see Yan Huan, Big. "Miss Yan, you have to eat well, don''t think too much, everything will pass," The doctor persuaded Yan Huan that the body has not been well and the injections have been a lot, but there is still no improvement, and the face is still white like a ghost. This obviously has nothing to do with the medicine used. This is her own psychological problem. Yan Huan lowered his head, and then squeezed the mobile phone he placed on his lap, and then gently didn''t know what to say. Seems to thank those two words. The doctor gave Yan Huan another bottle of medicine, but it really couldn''t be beaten down anymore. It was beaten down again, and the body was given up, and the new back of the hand was green, all Almost no needle. When the assistant came in, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to see Yan Huan at first sight? "Is there a company that wants to sign a contract with me recently?" Yan Huan asked her assistant, she thought it should be. She was the cash cow of the company in the previous company, but because she wanted to be with Lu Qin later, she forcibly terminated the contract with the company and paid a lot of liquidated damages. , And even let the company report it. At that time, her reputation was so bad that she could not be rotten anymore. After she left, she received a few rotten films and rotten roles. It''s so handsome, it''s not like it has blackened its corners. Even the company that wants to go to Lu Qin is Tianyu, but she is no longer the one who can almost perform in the entertainment industry. She has become a second-rate, even third-rate actor, even a big IP No matter how good the company is, she can¡¯t save her already infamous reputation. Even the small company where Lu Qin is, can¡¯t even see her. At that time, she didn¡¯t want her even if she was a poster, so she could only In private trust relationship, to find a reason, I went to the crew where Lu Qin was, picked up the films that ordinary people disdain, smeared himself, and finally got black, no one asked her to film again. Is she finally whitewashed now? "Yes, Miss Yan," the assistant was also happy about this. I received a call from Yuelun. "I said I wanted to sign a contract with you, and the conditions were very good. The work was also free. Miss Yan thought It¡¯s up to you to make any film." And when it comes to this, the assistant also danced with her eyebrows. When she followed Yan Huan not long ago, she was still depressed, and now she started to look up. "Miss Yan, you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been pressured by a lot of endorsements, and there are a lot of big-name advertisements at home and abroad, which are all in your schedule. As long as you want to shoot, we will have Many film shoots and many big dramas are waiting for you. I believe that as long as you work harder, you will definitely become red again." Yan Huan propped up his face gently, looking up from the assistant''s smile, and his eyes, which hadn''t had much confidence, also bent, and the expression of excitement could not be found. Yan Huan remembered that when Yi Ling was there, at that time, her affairs started very quickly. By the age of 23, she had already got the most endorsements and resources, and the money she earned every year was not counted. Count, at that time, Yi Ling also had this expression. But, she didn¡¯t think about it, but Yiling ended her life by using that kind of death. Since then, it was Jiayi who accompanied her. Yiyi was brought out by Yiling. Even when she was the most downcast and hateful, she never left her. She thought that if Yiling was there, she would also be like this. of. Who will never leave her in this world? It could be only her mother who was not there, as well as Yi Ling and Jia Yi. "Where do you want me to sign?" Yan Huan asked the assistant. In the dim sight, it seemed that the mist was rising again, and it was falling again. "I think..." Zhuo idealized, "Miss Yan, what do you think of Yuelun? Yuelun gave the best conditions and also gave us absolute freedom. Artists in Yuelun''s name are also adequate. Resources are available." "And..." The assistant''s voice was a little lower, "In addition to Yuelun, there is another one, that is, Tianyu Entertainment seems to have the same meaning," and Tianyu Entertainment is nowhere else, it is Lu Qin. The entertainment company where I am now is the company that I wanted to go into, even if I had tried my best to do my best. They were afraid that Yan Huan''s negative reputation would affect the entire company, so they did not look at her, but no one thought that one day, Yan Huan could turn over the salted fish by an advertisement, and there was a possibility of fire. What the assistant is most worried about is that Yan Huan didn¡¯t want her future again for Lu Qin. Finally, she signed in Tianyu Entertainment and acted as a stepping stone for Lu Qin. This was something she didn¡¯t want to see at all. She was absolutely not Willing to be happy again with Lu Qin again, it is Yan Huan who destroyed himself in the end. However, Yan Huan''s love for Lu Qin is simply a fascination. She was scared. The assistant saw that Yan Huan hadn''t spoken all the time, and the Lord was also anxious. "Miss Yan, which one are you going to sign for?" "I..." Yan Huan gently touched his red lips. "I don''t want to sign any of them now." "No sign?" The assistant was a bit disappointed, but it was better than signing that day. Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t sign the Heavenly Parable, there is still a chance to get Yan Huan on the right path. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what the assistant was thinking. She just touched her cell phone lightly, but it didn¡¯t turn on for a long time. No one had called her, and several people knew her private number, at least. , Lu Qin knows, Qin Xiaoyue knows, but they never fight, whether she is alive or not, whether she is dead. So look at her, she failed a lot. And she is not going to sign any company matters, the assistant knows it too, so there is nothing more about her before. Yan Huan listened to the assistant talking about the arrangement in the future. She did not have any objections. Whatever she did was good and everything was done. She always needed to work or live in this world. But I have to admit that this advertisement was right, and her popularity seems to have really regained some, but she was just as happy as she did not see it. She put her hand on her forehead, and it still seemed a little hot. When the assistant went out, Qian Dingwan asked her to stay here, it is best not to go out. It is already winter in the sea market, and in winter, it is very cold... Chapter 1286: Getting married And the winter is a daunting weather. The winter in the sea market is always blowing north wind, not the dry cold in the north. The wind in the sea market always carries some moisture, and these moisture Added to the wind, in winter, can be said to be a kind of torture for people. A door opened, and the heating inside was also oncoming. A woman who wrapped her whole body like black briquettes came in. In winter, she collected a lot of colors, so black, in this way, it was bleak. In the scenery, except for dirt resistance, it seems to be useless. Especially if the skin is darker, the woman is not too foreign, but an old-fashioned woman, wearing such black, to be honest, it really looks like a few years old. "Fang Zhu, you are here." "Hurry up," a woman stood up and waved at the woman who came in and put herself into briquettes. The black briquettes walked slowly, and also took off his coat, and there was still a row of black inside. "Why are you wearing this dress again?" The woman pouted, and she didn¡¯t like her friend¡¯s dress style. "Lu Yi is not without money. He will buy you whatever you want. They all gave you a car and bought these clothes. That is nothing." "Look at your clothes, it seems to have been worn for three years." "Who now wears a piece of clothing for three years? Women are always fond of new and old clothes. Which one is like you?" The talking woman picked up the goblet on the table and did the maintenance on her hands. After the very delicate and beautiful nails, the color of the nails is also slightly dazzling, and the clothes she wears are bright and very youthful, plus the special dyed light gray hair, Even in the fashionable city city of Haishi, she can smell the charming and beautiful body. On the contrary, it was the briquette opposite her, who wore herself like an extinct teacher. This look, this clothing, could only be said to be a middle sentence. "No," Fang Zhu sorted out his coat again. "I bought this." "I just bought it?" The woman almost exclaimed, "You said..." She stretched out her very well-maintained fingers and pointed at the black non-yo-yo dress, "It''s your new purchase of?" "Yeah," Fang Zhu didn''t feel anything strange, "I bought it last month." The woman rubbed her forehead. "Don''t tell me that you have to buy one piece of clothing of the same style and color in each of these three years? "Yeah," Fang Zhu nodded. "Isn''t this normal?" She pushed her glasses up. "Every year the uniforms issued in our school are like this. It''s a habit of watching." And she didn''t feel that there is anything wrong with this dress. In her view, this dress is not suitable. In school, it is natural to wear a more solemn dress, and her so serious temperament is human. Teachers, how can I make myself wearing colorful flowers, and this dress is very like, if you change to other, she may have to adapt for a while. "I really don''t know, how did your family Lu Yi endure you?" The woman on the opposite side caressed her forehead again. This is really an incomprehensible woman. Such a wonderful woman, as well as a stranger man, are all famous in the sea market, but In the end, she would be with Fang Zhu. In her view, the man would be willing to do anything as long as he wanted to be a celebrity, a small model, a small net red, college students, and high school students. But the partiality was bitten by a woman like Fang Zhu who had no taste. The good cabbage was eventually eaten by the pig. Although she is a friend of Fang Zhu, some words are true. No matter where he is, Fang Zhu is actually not worthy of that man, but people are not going to get married now. "Oh, when are you going to get married?" The woman gathered her hair again and asked with a cup, and her brain was also hard-working. If the two stood together, how could it not match. One is so accomplished, tall and handsome, and his ability is outstanding, the typical Gao Fu handsome. As for Fang Zhu, the Extermination Master is too. In addition to the high education level, the two are really unmatched. "Wait until he is okay," Fang Zhu''s eyes flashed, but no one noticed. "However, she is really kind to you." The woman on the opposite side put down the cup and had to say in his mouth that it was really a little jealous that could not be said. How could he not be jealous? How can it not be jealous, and the condition is good, so that she can save her life How could she never meet such a man, but instead let this Fang Zhu pick up such a big bargain. He was very kind to me. Fang Zhu took the cup to his lips again. Of course, he didn''t miss the envy in his friends'' eyes and some unspeakable envy. She took out her cell phone from the bag. "Sorry, I''ll make a call." "Okay," the woman smiled, but her eyes were always placed on Fang Zhu''s body, so she wanted to listen to who Fang Zhu called, and if he didn''t guess wrong, it wasn''t Lu Who can Yi be, yes, it is Lu Yi''s. And every time when they were chatting, Fang Zhu always received a call from Lu Yi, otherwise, she really thought they were going to break up. Fang Zhu walked aside, this is the phone to his ears, but the face is still the same, there is not much expression, it may also be because she has taught the book too long, so it is this The expression of a face was fixed, so even she was used to it, and she used the same expression when facing anyone. "Well, Qiu Wen and I have tea." "You said to take wedding photos, you decide, I listen to you." "How to write wedding stickers, leave this to me." "Why are you in such a hurry?" She frowned again. "Don''t you say that it will be a few months before, you are not injured, wait for your injury to be better." "Well," Fang Zhu seemed to listen carefully to the voice over there. Then she sighed softly, "Well, it''s up to you. If He Yibin said your body is okay, then let''s take a wedding photo first." "Well, that''s it. When I go back, I''ll go find you again." Fang Zhu hung up the phone and faced his friend''s seemingly smiling face. She came over again, holding up the cup at the same time with both hands. Chapter 1287: Scum man "Why, is it Lu Yi''s phone?" The woman gently raised her red lips. "Did I ever see your relationship so good?" Fang Zhu smiled for a while, but how did this smile hang on his face? "When we have been together for a long time, there will always be feelings. We are born to be a pair." "I also feel like a natural couple." The woman took the cup in her hand forward. "Come and respect your natural pair." "Thank you," Fang Zhu took the cup and touched the woman. The soft clinking sound was like a note, and then fell on a certain table, and there was only one woman sitting on the table. She had very long straight hair and had not dyed anything. The color is also very smooth, and it also sags down with a soft, even a gentle curve. There is also a red mobile phone on the table, not the latest model, but the old model that was only available last year. Last year, it was very difficult to buy. Of course, it was also very expensive, but it is also in the replacement of new and old, And was eliminated. When Fang Zhu and her friend left, the long-haired woman sitting at the table extended her hand, took her cell phone, and squeezed it again. The light coming in from the window finally fell on her, adding a little hazy color, the woman lifted her face, a beautiful face, but at this time, it was also showing the pale snow and dye The frost is also soaked in snow. Sure enough, it''s getting married, right? He still lied to her. She stood up, but her head suddenly fainted. She hurriedly put her hand under the wall, waiting for the dizziness to pass, She wanted to vomit and she was dizzy. She had to sit down again, holding the already-frozen cup in her hands, and her face remained unimpaired, still white, still without any blood color. And those eyes fell inside, but also began to snow cold. One by one, crystal-clear. She opened the door of her apartment and walked in. At the moment when the door was closed, she quickly covered her chest and ran into the toilet on the side and began to vomit in it. From time to time, she could hear her retching sounds. I don''t know if the pain was such that even her heart was hurting. And they have stayed here for a long time, maybe they have to go back, there are still unfinished scenes, and there is also an unfinished road. On the second day, she and her assistant had already returned to the set. In fact, she felt okay. In just a few days, she had grown up to a superwoman again. "I''m sorry, this time it''s our fault", the director saw Yan Huan, and it''s such a kind of sorry. He really felt very sorry for Yan Huan, and he really didn''t think that Yan Huan would fall off the horse? "The director is serious," Yan Huan smiled indifferently. "Don''t you think I''m fine, nothing happened. Who wouldn''t be hurt if I filmed?" She didn''t blame anyone, no one blamed. , And she is still thinking, in the end what she thought of in the end, and what she did not give up. Lu Qin, he is not worthy. Her own, maybe a little. In fact, she knew very well. It¡¯s Lu Yi, she just wanted to know if he died, if he would be sad, if he shed a tear for her, or that he married his woman. And she is nothing more than an electronic woman who can play casually. And now she just found out. I was still a bit stupid. It''s no wonder that Lu Qin always said she was stupid. Such a she is not stupid. A liar lied to her two years of youth, her reputation, her property, her future. And another liar, almost lost her life. "Have a good rest," the director said Yan Yanhuan didn''t talk much, and thought she was uncomfortable, so she didn''t dare to disturb her. As for the filming, first of all, let her take a rest and tell the truth, There are really no more dramas. Although he said he wanted to add play to Yan Huan, it was not easy to add. Yan Huan exhaled gently, and she went back to lie down again, really nobody wanted to see, nobody wanted to think. She didn''t want to let others come to see her again, because every time she was like a pitiful one, she was sympathized by others, as if she had heard others say. You see how pitiful she is, she has no reputation, and now she has fallen into this way. Yes, she is still an orphan, and I heard that the former assistant also committed suicide by jumping off the building. I also heard that she didn''t even have a father. She grew up with her mother since she was a child, but her mother died a few years ago. She has no father and no mother, and it is really pitiful. Yeah, pitiful. Yeah, it''s really pitiful. Yeah, it''s really pitiful. She has no one to love, no one hurts, she has no protection, she has only one herself, but she is still not good to herself, she has to make wounds one after another on her body. And these injuries are not deep into the bones. And these injuries are painful, and only she herself bears it. As for Lu Qin, he has not seen her, she is not uncommon. Dou Qin is now carefully safeguarding her new love. How could she let her outrageous actress grow out of the festival, although her popularity has risen, But it still needs time to recover, and how long this time is, she doesn''t even know it herself, and Lu Qin will not bet anymore. He can¡¯t wait for Meng Ni to be together every day. The two are like Siamese babies. They are always tired of them. Even at night, they avoid others, but they want to call this porridge. . This Yanhuan knows, because Lu Qin used to be like this to her before. And she also jumped into the love grave he dug. The reason why Lu Qin can deceive her blatantly is because she is pitiful, because she has no backstage, just because she has no dependence, she is an orphan without father and mother. She closed her eyes and continued to fall asleep again. This night, she had no dreams... The wind outside blew the dead leaves of the tree and then dropped a few pieces... "Sir, your coffee." A waiter came over and put a cup of coffee in front of Lu Qin. Lu Qin lowered his head and looked at the watch on the wrist. He seemed to be a little anxious. The light in the coffee shop was a little dark and dark. In his face, it was a bit hazy and dreamy. "I''m sorry, I''m late," a woman came over and wrapped herself neatly. She took off the mask and sunglasses on her face, and put a delicate makeup on a lotus face. Chapter 1288: Dedication to art "My assistant followed closely, and finally she got rid of her." The woman said with a smile, and her eyes also looked at the man from time to time. "It''s okay, just come." As the language fell, the two began to enjoy their candlelight dinner. The romantic candlelight was also a smoked drunken person. After a glass of intoxicating red sprinkles, even their expressions were intoxicated. The man came over and sat beside the woman, and the lips of the two were also stuck together, even making a kiss from time to time. And they thought there was no one here, but they didn''t know. At this time, not far away, they sat a woman, and the woman looked at them coldly. In the dark, she could only see her face, It was very deserted. The two were there for a while, and then they got dressed and went out directly. When they were out of the room, the woman sitting at the table was still unmoved. She held a glass of water in her hands and drank it bit by bit. It wasn''t until she finished drinking a glass of water that she took out her purse from her bag, and then took out one and put it on the table. This was when she went out. The wind outside clearly blew on her face, and she felt more and more lonely. She clasped her arms tightly, almost hiding all her face in her coat. She hugs herself, she warms herself. I don''t know how long she walked. She took the phone out of her pocket and stuck it on the top of her chest. In fact, her heart still hurt. Leave early, she told herself, yes, leave early. Leaving the wrong place, she didn''t want anything, she didn''t want anyone anymore, everyone was terrible. When she went back, it was already about ten o''clock. "Miss Yan, you are back," the assistant heard the door ringing, and ran over quickly, and it really scared her. Yan Huan went out alone, even she did not bring it, so dangerous. I''m fine, just go out and walk away, Yan Huan took off her scarf and put it aside, the heat inside the house smoked her, and also added her brushless face to the color, and yes Not as pale as in the past. "Miss Yan, I have something to tell you." The assistant''s words have been held in my heart for a long time. "Well, you say it," Yan Huan changed her clothes and pulled the quilt away. She was sleepy and she wanted to rest for a while. "That, Mr. Lu Qin..." The assistant still thought about how to speak. Of course, it was even harder to say. "Miss Yan, you should pay attention to him. I saw, I saw..." She still couldn''t tell, she pointed her finger right. "You say, I am like this, what else can hurt me?" Yan Huan touched his head, it was much better, but it still hurts with a little touch, and she is already perfect. Really, there is nothing in this world that can make her sad anymore. "I saw..." The assistant was still a little difficult to tell, but she couldn''t let Yan Huan be in the dark anymore, and that was how she was deceived. "Miss Yan, I saw Mr. Lu and Meng Ni younger kissing." "Don''t they kiss every day when they are filming?" Yan Huan laughed, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all. "We are actor, we must devote ourselves to art, don''t say to kiss someone, even if it is If you want to kiss a pig, you must kiss it." "They are in a place where no one is." The assistant said carefully again, hoping to attract Yan Huan''s attention. "They always remember to devote themselves to art." Yan Huan pulled the quilt over, closed her eyes and continued to fall asleep, but her fingers were on the pillow and she didn¡¯t know what it was saying? "A lot of people have seen it," the assistants chopped their feet anxiously, which is the devotion of which door, which is simply cheating, or cheating. "Oh, many people see that they are devoting themselves to art, they are very dedicated." Yan Huan''s fingers crossed again, her expression didn''t change, her heart didn''t change, she didn''t change anything. Her heart is like water, there is no fluctuation, her heart is still water, no ripples, she has no strength to love herself, and she can control how long others want to contribute to art... The assistant was crying because of Yan Huan. She ran back to her room and continued to cry. Sometimes Yan Huan could really kill her, and she didn¡¯t know what she thought, why She still didn''t believe in the obvious derailment, and it was impossible for her to give birth to her children. Was she willing to admit that Lu Qin was derailed? If Yan Huan knew that her assistant would think this way, then she thought she would raise her hands to welcome, because Lu Qin has a cheap child, she can let him go. However, it is a pity that she still knows Lu Qin. It is impossible for him to accidentally kill others before he does not get what he wants. And Lu Qin''s ambition is very big, he not only needs money, but also the Lu family. A Meng Ni, I don¡¯t know if it can be a stepping stone to his ascent to the sky. According to the current situation, Meng Ni, although her family background is very good, is still worse than what Lu Qin wants. Besides, Lu Qin has sacrificed so much and so long a hue, loved her with this stupid, and hasn¡¯t got her that furniture. Now it¡¯s just stepping on her shoulder, and the head has not stepped on, he There is no one step to the sky, so he will not be stupid to get someone out. She sat up again, then opened the drawer on one side, and then took out a pen and paper from it and drew it on it. Until she put down the pen in her hand, and on the paper, she was drawing a very abstract picture, but still able to see, this is what kind of portrait is painted, she is drawing two pigs are kissing. She smiled suddenly, but the smile was quite unexpected. "You really can shoot?" The director still couldn''t rest assured, "Your head is hurt like this, can you still shoot?" He was really worried about Yan Huan, if something really happened, what would happen? He can¡¯t afford to lose the lives of others. If he lives on his body, he¡¯s afraid that he will follow him in his life. "Director, I don''t ride a horse." Yan Huan was a little crying and laughing, she was just a play on the flat ground, and she was only a supporting role, not a female one, nor a female second, she was all three women and four women, she didn¡¯t have much drama, and the whole drama was What is the relationship with her when she walks around the number one and number two? She followed most of the lines for a while, and then she could rest, just don''t let her ride a horse. The director is also embarrassed. This is also true. This horse-riding scene is all about Meng Ni. It really has nothing to do with Yan Huan. They are acting in the Republic of China romantic drama, not a fairy drama, so they don¡¯t need to jump up and down. Yes, as long as you need to talk about love according to the script. Chapter 1289: You can understand as In fact, to put it bluntly, this is also a drama of love. There is no relationship with national justice, and there is not much intersection with patriotic sentiment. It is in this context, love drama. Yue Ran looked at Yan Huan''s head for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan wanted to pull Yueran''s hand away. "You are about to shake me." "It''s okay to be dizzy, I''m afraid I won''t shake you," said, Yue Ran stretched out her hand and poked Yan Huan''s forehead, "You said, you put your former pride, the momentum you threw before, your former Where did you lose your temper? Why are you so embarrassed now, eh?" "Mine used to be dead." Yan Huan looked at himself in the mirror, and the smile was still abrupt. What she used to look like, in fact, she couldn''t even remember herself. She killed herself before, so it was Cheng Ying who had such a timid fear and was not prosperous. Sexually, she was cheated again. Even if I wake up now, it is too late. Because she has not been qualified to like others, she said that Huanhua is a complete loser, and from beginning to end, she has not seen her win You are so stupid, Yue Ran almost always hates iron for not making steel, but in the end, she put on a good makeup. "Although you are stupid," he said as he turned, "but no matter what, I want to turn you into a pretty stupid, at least, it makes people look pleasing." "Thank you," Yan Huan still put her hand on her head, the wound on the head still hurts a bit, but it didn''t hurt as long as she didn''t move much. It was just that she still wanted to hurt it sometimes, and didn''t know if it was It''s not just self-abuse. Sometimes when it hurts, people can be refreshed. And when it hurts, you can remember something and forget something. "Okay," Yue Ran removed her hand. "Anyway, your face is really the most malleable face I''ve ever seen, but you should never bury your face." When Yan Huan moved closer to the mirror, he saw himself in the mirror. Because of Yue Ran¡¯s makeup, the more lip red and white, the more beautiful and the worse. Of course, this is recognized by everyone, Yan Huan''s face looks good, which is really understandable. She walked to the studio and found a place for herself to sit down. At this moment, the woman would be beside her. With her makeup, she could also make up a little bit of foreign air. At this moment she moved her clothes, and a necklace was worn around her neck. Yan Huan''s eyes followed a slight cold, and the arc raised by his lips was ridiculous. "Miss Yan is in a good mood?" Meng Ni adjusted her collar again, it seemed that she wanted to see the necklace on her neck deliberately, otherwise, how could she pull the collar so often. Is the neck too white, or the face too dark? "Fortunately, Yanhuan no longer supported herself on her forehead. She didn''t want to talk, otherwise she didn''t know whether she would die from laughing, and she wasn''t too willing to die like this. Meng Ni may never know that the necklace she shows off now is actually the birthday gift that Yan Huan bought herself last year. She didn¡¯t know where to put it. She thought Qin Xiaoyue took it away. Anyway, Qin Xiao Yue took her things not once or twice, she also admitted her life, so that she forgot about this matter, did not expect that one day, she could still see her necklace, but On the neck of the other person, now that other person is showing off in front of her, is this really too ridiculous? So, she is now aware that there is no shameless, only shameless. Such a shameless man, she has only seen one such as Lu Qin in her life. Still, it is so ridiculous that she wants to poke her shamelessness, and every time she just thinks of herself, she has been in bed with such a man. After sleeping together, she really felt sick. And that kind of nausea, she didn''t even want to remember that face in her life. "Miss Yan, do you have a good relationship with Lu Qin?" Meng Ni moved her collar again, fanning the wind with her hand, it seemed to be very hot. For Huan¡¯s actions, even her white eyes are lazy, whether the so-called flaunting can still be more dedicated, but now in the winter, it is so fanned, which is the wind of the fan, will not It''s a breeze. Yan Huan raised her eyelids, and Meng Ni''s eyes were always on her face, but it was a pity that Yan Huan was as tired as she seemed, and she seemed not too willing to talk. "Miss Yan?" Meng Ni didn''t give up. Although Lu Qin said it, she still didn''t believe it. The woman always had a natural sensitivity to the woman who came out frequently beside her man. Hostile. And this word is one. Although it is said that I''m so angry now, I''m not famous anymore. This is not the era of Huanhuan. Even if I shot a commercial, I still don''t have a reputation as her. In terms of Huan following Lu Qin, it seems that the time is still too long. It seems that since she started to be out of breath, she has frequently appeared beside Lu Qin So, isn¡¯t it strange? Why do people who are clearly irrelevant always appear together, although they haven''t heard any gossip, but it''s obvious that this is not right. And she doesn''t like this kind of awkwardness, or the feeling of being hidden in her bones, then she will be very uncomfortable, especially for such unpredictable people, she can''t open her mouth to ask things. Yan Huan still supported her forehead on the table and chairs, her extremely long eyelashes also fell, and two very fragile shadows were attached to her skin. "Miss Yan," Meng Ni decided to break the casserole and asked. It seemed that if Yan Huan didn''t give her an answer, she wouldn''t leave. "My cousin and I are old friends, do you understand?" Yan Huan yawned, "You can understand that I was raised by his cousin, but..." Yan Huan slightly lay his body on the chair, and the soft body was almost boneless. "Remember, there are things that you can''t talk about, otherwise it will do you no good." After Yan Huan warned, she found out that Meng Ni''s face had changed. Yes, how could you not know that everyone living in the sea market knows that Prosecutors of the University of Lu can''t offend, they can only respect each other, and offense has no benefit. Especially those related to Lu Yi''s private life nowadays, the natural ones cannot even talk nonsense. Yan Huan still smiled, but it was a little cold, but Lu Qin didn¡¯t say that she had something to do with Lu Yi? Well, she has something to do with Lu Yi. Her adult beauty, she fulfilled them, just hope he can grasp this hard-won, happiness. Sure enough, Meng Ni left with satisfaction, and then went to Lu Qin''s blatant show of affection. Of course, when they were filming, they also showed that love is not stingy. Chapter 1290: Squeeze all "Yan Huan, it''s your turn." The director shouted with joy. Okay, Yan Huan stood up, adjusted her clothes again, and walked over. She had not filmed for several days. I don¡¯t know if she was in the state. When the camera met her, suddenly, her heart calmed down instantly. And all the lines that were memorized in the head were also spoken out, and everything seemed to be done in one go. It seemed like running water, even the lines were well remembered. Maybe it can really be said. She is a born actor. So, can it be said that she is a natural play. Born to cheat, and then cheated. It''s just that she really didn''t lie to anyone. She has grown so big and has been very good... When it was time for her to leave, Meng Ni shouted at her. "Miss Yan, can we ask you to check your lines?" Yan Huan paused and looked back at them. She recognized Lu Qin''s warning. He didn''t like her to go, maybe he was afraid that she might accidentally reveal something. "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired," Yan Huan turned around, then sat back in his chair, and closed his eyes to refresh himself. "She''s really a big name," Meng Ni pouted, "Have you been so angry, do you really think you were behind the film? The era of Yan Huan is over, even if you took a big shot What about advertising, it¡¯s not the same, is it less than the first line?" "Let''s two of us," Lu Qin didn''t like Meng Ni''s name again, but she was afraid that it might be that Meng Ni was thinking about something. Of course, it¡¯s harder to say. Yan Huan, Lu Qin didn¡¯t think about letting go. As for Meng Ni, he won¡¯t let go of this play, but it¡¯s hard to tell when it¡¯s time for the next one. At the beginning of the drama, Yan Huan felt his head hurt. "I''ll tell the director." The assistant saw Yan Huan''s uncomfortable appearance, and she had to go over. She told the director about Yan Huan''s current situation, and indeed, she was not too good. The director nodded, and she stopped shooting today, and the play will be made up tomorrow. However, Meng Ni is unwilling. "Director, I just found a little bit of feeling. If I don''t shoot, I don''t feel what to do. What''s wrong here today, where is it uncomfortable tomorrow, and when will it be comfortable someday?" Lu Qin also narrowed his eyes to Yan Huan, and that one almost seemed like a needle stick. If it was Yan Huan before, it might have hurt a heart. Only, now, she doesn''t feel anything. Just being watched by so many people now and waiting so many people, she knew she couldn''t hide. Yes, Meng Ni is right, she is not the same as before, she is not even famous, she is also a small supporting role, the supporting role is not suitable for others to wait, bluntly, she is begging for food in the crew , It would be nice to give her a bowl of rice. Yan Huan stood up, her hand was still held above the chair, and her stomach could not help turning up, it was difficult, she suppressed the uncomfortable feelings, this was the stage to take these plays Finish shooting. But when she arrived in her room, she vomited. She lay on the toilet, even the acid water was spit out, she hadn''t eaten anything for a day, this vomit, she felt like she was dead. . It wasn''t until she almost vomited the things in her stomach that she rinsed her mouth under the faucet, but when she saw herself in the mirror, she thought she was a ghost for several stops. She lay down and didn¡¯t even want to eat even her meals. She always had a slight amount of moisture in her eyes and eyes. She had only a hand in her hand. She still held the phone. She lay down, fell asleep, and seemed to be waiting. Dead. At night, her phone rang again, In fact, she didn''t need to guess who knew who was calling. At this time, she could call her mobile phone, and that was the only one. She had no relatives or friends. She has nothing. Therefore, only Lu Qin was the only one who could make her private call. She put on her clothes, and then wrapped her collar tightly. When she came out, the wind outside was blowing her, almost all of the things she blew up, It''s not easy to beg for life outside. She is an orphan without fathers and mothers, and it can be more difficult to get from a dragon to the future, but she is ruining everything she owns, and burying everything she owns to a never. The man who doesn''t love her. "Are you looking for me?" She walked to the place where they often meet at night, there is not even a ghost here, only they will be here, not to talk about love, but Lu Qin to her again and again Warning or requirement. "What kind of temper are you doing lately?" Lu Qin came over from the dark. Why did he feel that Yan Huan had some yin and yang anger recently, even looking at him, even though it didn''t affect him, it was still There was some discomfort in his heart, and there was a kind of unspeakable emotion that didn''t seem to be too popular. "What kind of emotions do you think I can make?" Yan Huan leaned his body against the side wall. "Lu Qin, what kind of temper can you say?" She pointed to her head. "My head is like this, but you don''t even look at me, you say, what do you think of me?" Do you have such a bundling of hype? Have you thrown away your wife like this and have **** with other women?" This is what Yan Huan said in her mouth, but don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t find that when she mentioned the word wife, Lu Qin¡¯s flash of irony on her face was still contemptuous. What happened to her before? Or is she really blind? "I have said that this is the company''s arrangement," Lu Qin thought that Huan Hua had to say something, immediately opened her mouth and interrupted her, he does not want to listen to her now, very annoying. Yan Huan sipped his little lipstick, okay, he wouldn''t let her say it, she wouldn''t say it. "How much money do you have right now, give me some," Lu Yi walked over, opening his mouth like Yan Huan asked for money, just like before, he closed his mouth to Yan Huan to raise money, and he did the same thing. As it should be. In fact, he feels that he has done too much recently, but now he really has no control over his words. No matter what he does now, he does not always have to listen to the company''s arrangement. Just like this, Yan Huan will inevitably be ignored. He hasn¡¯t left Yan Huan aside like this time, but it¡¯s just because Yan Huan is a little too annoying. He wants to kill her prestige. In the future, he can really be afraid of his head. He wanted everything, not her rebellious psychology. Now she will not kill her, but when will she kill. Chapter 1291: delete But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too much to kill. In the past, Yan Huan took the initiative to give him all the resources, including the ones she earned. Without him, she should know, he should be missing now. The money is right. It''s been a long time since I''ve given it to him. Don''t talk about him, even Qin Xiaoyue is gone. Usually he wants to socialize, he just bought a car, and every day has expenses, the subsidies from the Lu family, his mother is in the hands, he has not given him in the past few months, because Yan Huan didn''t give pocket money, so Qin Xiaoyue also took the money heavier than life, and didn''t give any points to his son. Anyway, if his son had no money, he would do it for Yan Huan. Yan Huan does not like her mother-in-law, but her husband wants to give it. The money is now in the hands of Yan Huan, but sooner or later, they will all belong to their family. This is what Yan Huan understood. It turned out that she had come here, and then she talked about so many big nonsense, and it took a lot of effort and explanation for a long time. All the mistakes were pushed to the company, which was considered to be over. , Even if the horn has been explained, even if it is blocking her mouth. By the way, she still has to reach out to her for money. Does she owe him something? It seems that if she does not give money, she is ignorant, she does not cooperate, or she does not know what to do. Yan Huan, why did you come, Lu Qin frowned, and there was obviously too much displeasure on his face. He has been waiting here for most of the day. It is very cold here. Give him the money and he can go back to rest. He still has to film the movie tomorrow. Is it because she wants him to accompany her to eat here? "How much do you want?" Yan Huan lifted his face, it didn''t seem to be strange. As before, he will give as much as he wants, and he will not give it voluntarily. Lu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, "Not much, you give me 10 million, I do this for our future good." Yan Huan squeezed a cell phone that he put on his body, there was an urge to kick Lu Qin to death. How thick-skinned can you say such disgusting words? Also, 10 million, but 10 million, because what he wants, 10 million is what kind of concept, ordinary family and young people, can not earn 10 million in their lifetime, and He even spoke and asked her for 10 million. He was really 10 million. He was blown down by the sky when the wind blew. She remembered what she had done when she was filming the movie, and the money was taken by her life. But she can''t even remember now, how much money she gave Lu Qin. There are hundreds of millions or not, and what their mother and son want is her last net worth, which they don''t know about. "You call me directly," Lu Qin said, and turned to leave. It was also expected that Yan Huan would transfer the money to his bank card. And he turned around and left, also tossing Yan Huan in this insignificant place blowing the wind. If he can look back. Perhaps it can be found that Yan Huan is no longer the former Yan Huan, she has long jumped out of his palm, she has long been out of his control, she has long loved him no longer. A stupid person will become smart someday. Even a stupid person will one day figure it out. Yan Huan wrapped her coat tightly again. She lifted her face and walked in this wind. From time to time, the trees would be blown down one by one, and she picked up one from the ground. Then carefully put it in your hands. "I think you are alone, so you are here alone." She walked under a big tree, and put this leaf together with other trees, then stood up, and walked forward step by step, and at this time, maybe the only one not sleeping here The person is her. Perhaps she may not be able to fall asleep today. She took out her cell phone from her body and rubbed her fingers gently, as if she wanted to find Zeng Jin''s feel, but it was not the previous one, she knew. She turned on her mobile phone and put her finger on the chat software. With just a light touch, her fingertips hurt In fact, keeping it is useless. What is she still stupidly expecting, thinking or remembering? What are you waiting for? She put the phone on her chest. Forget it. He didn¡¯t say, let her face the reality, and the reality is that some things will never come back, so she doesn¡¯t want it. She turned on the chat software, and only her bright head was on it, and his one was dark and dark. She held back the soreness of her nose, and also held back the tears that came out of her eyes, put her fingers on it again, and then pressed to delete... At night, she didn''t sleep well and kept coughing until she suddenly sat up and ran into the bathroom. Now she spit out, there is nothing to spit out, but she still feels uncomfortable and keeps her stomach from time to time Reversed upward, She has no way, she can''t stop... As for Lu Qin, he returned to his place of residence. Of course, An Zhenwuyou could sleep in his sleep, dreaming of him, thinking about other women, and he fell asleep until dawn, and when dawn came, he I took my mobile phone, but found that there was no transfer information in his mobile phone. There were all the previous ones. Is the mobile phone stopped? He tried holding the phone and dialed it, but it turned out that the phone was okay, so why was there no bank transfer information, did the bank make a mistake, or the bank''s system card for a while. He took the phone, and he was familiar with calling the bank. "Did I have a transfer today?" A sweet voice came over the phone but he didn''t want to hear it. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, have you received the transfer information in your account?" "Impossible, have you made a mistake?" Lu Qin''s voice also changed, and now, he still firmly believes that Yan Huan will not not give him money, but is more willing to believe that it is the bank who does it. wrong. And the bank staff repeatedly assured that they could not get it wrong. Fund transfer is a direct connection between cards and has nothing to do with banks. Lu Qin put down his mobile phone, and his heart was scratched by a hand. He once again switched on Yan Huan''s mobile phone. When he just hit it, Yan Huan''s mobile phone turned off. He threw his mobile phone hard, took the clothes directly, and opened the door to find Yanhuan. As a result, when the outside wind was blowing on his face, he was beaten all the time. A cold war. He can''t go. Maybe you forgot? Yes, it may have been forgotten. After all, it was really a bit late yesterday, maybe she hasn''t slept yet. Chapter 1292: She has no relatives And he is making excuses for Yan Huan, and at the same time finding himself under the steps. He took the phone again and checked how much money he had in his account, only hundreds of thousands were left. Recently, he has been going out with Meng Ni, and his natural shot is also generous, and behind the generous, is the money spent like running water. He is finally taking Lu Ni down, but Meng Ni can later Help him to what extent. It is said that the force behind Meng Ni is very strong, otherwise, it is impossible to quickly become red as soon as she debuts, but Meng Ni''s temperament is a lot more cautious than Yan Huan, and of course it is also smarter than Yan Huan. Yan Huan was just a few sweet words, and she already took her into her hands. When she knew her situation in the Lu family, she used all her resources to help him without saying anything, including money. aspect. But Meng Ni is different. Until now, he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of family life Meng Ni is. No matter how he slammed his side, obviously Lu Ni¡¯s policemanship is indeed very high. Until so long, he Still haven''t heard anything? Therefore, he still needs to continue to coax now. I just hope that all the time and money he spent on her can be rewarded. Otherwise, his move is the worst and the wrongest move he has taken in the world. As for the question of money, he was not in a hurry. He waited for Yanhuan to give it to him. When Yanhuan remembered, she would transfer the money to him. On this day, he went to filming as if he was a casual man. He still made an appointment with Meng Ni at night and went to eat a French meal. Meng Ni naturally accepted it. As for Yanhuan, Lu Qin has never had the opportunity to get along with Yanhuan alone, and then ask about money, let¡¯s not mention what was filmed all day today, everyone is busy, even Yanhuan has to go to the hospital to do it Check, maybe she won''t come back tonight, because she vomited again today, maybe it was the reason for the concussion, it could not be pregnancy, if it was pregnant, it was the last time she fell from the horse, The child has already been thrown away for a long time, not to mention that it is a few days before the fall? Lu Qin made another phone call with Yan Huan again, and wanted to ask, what is going on with Yan Huan, and it''s all a day, and the money hasn''t hit his account yet, just that there has always been a shutdown . After the night, he didn''t know how many passes were made, but he drove away. He never beat the **** again, and there was still a shutdown. He squeezed the phone in his hand, almost fell the phone to the ground, and finally endured it. She should remember it tomorrow. He found various reasons and excuses for Yan Huan. That woman may have been concussed now, just fall into a fool, so he also lost his memory, OK, he will forgive her this time, if he doesn¡¯t want to pay money, don¡¯t blame him for being unkind to her . By the time he got out of the Lu family, he was never married anyway. The column of his Lu Qin''s mouth guard is still single. There are so many women in this world who want to protect his mouth, and it¡¯s not just that she is happy, And at this time, the woman with a bad memory that he had a brain fall in was indeed in the hospital. She was asleep, and the needle was hung on the back of her hand. Recently, the back of her hand has not been very good. The hole is better, but the result is added to the new pinhole, this time twice, the old one is not good, there is a new one, the entire back of the hand is green. If you stay in this way again, it is almost impossible to finish. And Fang Huan was indeed due to the brain concussion, and he still had to stay in the hospital for a few more days. He was discharged directly from the hospital at that time. He didn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s words, and he really didn¡¯t joke about his life. The scald was again shooting commercials, and then came back to film, all of which was to slap your body. "Why didn''t anyone come to take care of her?" The nurse asked Yan Huan''s assistant carefully, and then a star, but they also need to have loved ones. They are all sick like this. Almost the whole day is dizzy, even Can''t you eat rice? If you don''t become a family member, don''t you worry? "She doesn''t have any relatives," the assistant said sadly. She was very hurt, and Huan Gong felt distressed for her. "She had no father since she was a child, and her mother was no longer there when she was eighteen years old. She also had a sister who had no blood relationship. She died a few years ago. Now she has no family members, so she is the only one. " "It''s pitiful," the nurse listened, and it was very uncomfortable in her heart. Don''t look at the bright outside of the star. In fact, the hard work inside is only known to them. Their hospital is close to the film and television city, so they receive some perennial There are many actors, minor injuries, severe injuries, and even deaths, all of which are frequent accidents in filming. Therefore, they may see more of the things behind the artists than others. Of course, they are also more profound than others. Seeing that they really have a side is much more than others. However, the little nurse originally wanted to ask, there was no lover or the like. She thought about Yan Huan¡¯s criticism again. It seemed that she was not. Yan Huan is actually an actress who is a little bit outdated now, no, not long ago. There was an advertisement, but it turned red for a while. Recently, it seems to be silent. It is really hard to say whether it can really become red. And for such a long time, no one has visited her, so alas, it is useless to be red or not. It is such a miserable day, even red is miserable, even red is miserable. There is also the status of Yan Huan. In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s temper has always been very straightforward. She doesn¡¯t look like some stars. She has to hide her life and hide it, or she has to pack herself into a rich man. No way. As far as Huan is concerned, she hasn''t hidden it since the beginning, so everyone knows her family history. The nurse glanced at the people inside again, and could not help but cast a few of his own sympathy tickets. If the words were happy, then the sympathy tickets would be quite good. There is only one assistant here. In fact, not only the nurse feels pitiful, but even the assistant also feels pitiful. I didn¡¯t have such a big feeling before. Even recently, Yanhuan was continuously injured, but he was not in charge. People asked, did not care about her, and distressed her. Lu Qin, hu, Lu Qin, Lu Qin is really too smart. What he does is seamless. No one ever knows. It turns out that he has been talking with Huanhuan. The popularity of Huanhuan is declining. It¡¯s not because of Lu Qin¡¯s work. of. Chapter 1293: How did she die And now Yan Huan was injured, but where is Lu Qin, and he still doesn''t know what good things he is doing with that Meng Ni? Lu Qin once again asked about Meng Ni out, this time still throwing a lot of money, giving her an extremely expensive bag, also made Meng Ni flattered. "Recently, your news was dug out, don''t you explain?" Lu Qin asked Meng Ni that there was some unclear light in her eyes. The news came too timely, and it just gave him an excuse to learn more. "What news?" Meng Ni didn''t know that she still had her own news, it was impossible... Her heart was tight, it was that thing, but it was impossible, this matter, the company has already done it for her, no There may be so easy to be discovered. Lu Qin took out his mobile phone and gave it to Meng Ni. Meng Ni took it, and when she took the phone, she was actually a bit worried, even with the cold sweat of a hand in her palm. When the phone got in her hand, she was stunned. The news that Lu Qin said was not what she was afraid of, but. "The popular Xiaomeng Mengni''s true identity background is unmatched." What I said above is justified. My father is the president of a certain group in China. Although he didn¡¯t give a surname, almost everyone guessed it. The mother is a famous artist. The grandfather turned out to be the founding father, so this is the most important thing, otherwise, why Meng Ni can be so fast, Yan Huan is in the lower position, he came up, and all the actors who play with her are also Some old drama bones, as well as big names and the like, all appear in high-IP roles as soon as they come out, and they can quickly become popular. Just like this time, even after the previous speech and film, she can only be used as a supporting role for her. Of course, this is written online. As for whether Yan Huan is really overdone, is it a supporting role for others, or It is said that there are some other reasons. If you think about it, only certain talents will know it. "These were written indiscriminately," and she only had such a sentence, neither acknowledging nor denying. Meng Ni returned her mobile phone to Lu Qin, and then continued to eat, but she was thinking about it. Who wrote it in the end, it was simply God''s help. Lu Qin withdrew his mobile phone, and his eyes are bound to get more and more. Now when he thinks of his bank card, he is irritated. There is not much money in his bank, and now Yan Huan didn''t call him money either. It takes a lot of money to get along with Meng Ni, and he was a big spender, and he has never been able to make ends meet. In the former Lu family, he didn¡¯t save much for his monthly living expenses. He hasn''t saved much, and he doesn''t have much reputation now, so there is not too much about pay, and the necessary entertainment to use the human face is also a habit of following big hands. He is not Lu Yi, Lu Yi eats royal food, and has a friend who is good at investing. How many net worths he has, maybe Lu Yi himself does not know, but he is different, he is the son of the Lu family that no one can see, old man He has never liked him much, and he didn''t plan for himself, and he died. Later, with the money from Yan Huan, he was not worried about the money because Yan Huan¡¯s salary was very high. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to use Yan Huan all his life. He wanted to push himself up. Also what he wants. I just didn''t expect that when he reached the most critical moment, he met a Meng Ni. If Meng Ni can help him too. It would be better to handle it. At the very least, he will get some good resources, otherwise, he has been chasing after these few months, and he doesn¡¯t know how much money has been thrown to her, or it is just a white smash. He took out his cell phone again, and his face was never too good. "I''m going to make a phone call," he smiled at Meng Ni, then walked out, found a place where no one was there, and greeted Yan directly. Whether it was dead or really broke my brain, it was all two days, how could he not hit the money on his card? As a result, the phone over there was still turned off. He clenched his teeth and nearly smashed his phone without breathing. He had to find Qin Xiaoyue''s phone again. "Mom, you call me some of the money your grandfather gave you." "why?" When Qin Xiaoyue heard that Lu Qin asked for money, he was unhappy. If Lu Qin was there, he could see his mother''s face. You can do anything, but you can¡¯t ask for money. "You haven''t paid me the living expenses this month, so why should you ask me for money?" "Give you the living expenses?" Lu Qin thought about when he gave Qin Xiaoyue the living expenses? He didn''t spend enough money on himself, how could he still give Qin Xiaoyue, and every month, what the old man Lu gave was enough for her to spend, what other living expenses would he need? Until he remembered again, it was indeed a living allowance, but it was not given by him, but by Yan Huan, of course, not by Huan Huan, he wanted to give it, but Qin Xiaoyue himself asked for it, and later asked for it. The habit of reaching out is like Lu Qin¡¯s, and it¡¯s like being right and proper for someone else¡¯s things. But this time, Yan Huan didn''t give it, and he didn''t answer Qin Xiaoyue''s phone call. He just let Qin Xiaoyue remember it. Now even Yan Huan''s name may not be mentioned again. "Mom, you''re calling you money, I''m in a hurry now." Lu Qin does not want to talk nonsense with Qin Xiaoyue at this time. "Are you going to ask her?" As Qin Xiaoyue said, she should not have hundreds of millions of dollars in her hands. You can put some pressure on her. She dare not give it away. She is now in a coma in the hospital, why should I? Lu Qin was impatient. "Why don''t you die?" When Qin Xiaoyue mentioned the money, the liver was sore, and she didn''t leave any eloquence. "It''s so good that she''s going to die, everything is not yours." Too. " Lu Qin did not answer, and then urged some Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue was still reluctant in the end, but the money was beaten to Lu Qin, but after the fight, her heart was hurt, and later Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help it. I had to go to Yan Huan¡¯s room to find some valuable things, but this Huan Huan hid that thing there, didn¡¯t she say that she still had a big sapphire, or it was on the crown of a certain country? If this was sold, she would have no money to spend, so she looked for it once again, but in the end she still couldn''t find the root hair, only the huge one who put it aside In the fish tank, there are dozens of fish with big eyes, it seems that only they have witnessed everything. Chapter 1294: She has no money for you Qin Xiaoyue walked to Yan Huan''s private safe. She crouched down and didn''t know how to move the safe. It was a joy, and it was still the most high-end. It was an electronic lock, and once the password was wrong, the alarm sound would be activated. She has to find a way to open this. And at this time in another hospital, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was not much expression on his face. Since he woke up to the present, it has always been like this, without saying a word, pretending to be silent or pretending to be ABC. He Yibin opened the door and came in to change the medicine for him. He heard that his ice could no longer be ice. "When will I be discharged?" When He Yibin saw him like this, he gave him a white eye directly. As far as you are concerned, he did not look down on Lu Yi, he looked down on him very much, he looked down on him very much. "Don''t leave the hospital, don''t even think about it, you don''t want to wipe the skin, you can walk away, so heavy chest surgery, do you think it is as simple as cutting an appendix, if you want to be discharged, first live Enough to talk about two months." "And..." He Yibin really didn''t understand how he got his body structure like Lu Yi. "Don''t you feel pain? Your injuries are painful even if you breathe. You can still be ignorant and indifferent. I wonder if there is something wrong with your nerves and you can''t feel pain?" Lu Yi was still lying halfway, and still had tubes of various sizes on his body. He closed his eyes again, as if he didn''t want to hear anything. He Yibin had to stand up, then took out a syringe, then took out a bottle of medicine, took the syringe to **** the medicine in, and then added it to Lu Yi''s medicine bottle, whether you really don''t know the pain , This painkiller, I still need to add it to you, so that you can sleep more. When He Yibin stood up straight again, he heard Lu Yi''s voice, and he had not spoken so many words for a long time. "Yi Bin..." "Well?" He Yibin stopped. "Are you still in trouble?" Lu Yi opened his eyes and looked at the front calmly. He didn''t know what to look at. Maybe he looked at everything, maybe he didn''t look at it. The body is alive, but the memory is the memory. "What about her? Was she injured?" He Yibin was shocked, he knew what Lu Yi asked? He is asking Yan Huan, just sorry, he really can¡¯t say now, as far as Lu Yi¡¯s body is concerned, it¡¯s better not to be excited, but for some people, really, it¡¯s still a good idea, because there can be no result. "Fang Zhu came once, but she didn''t wake up, she left again, and then she never came again," He Yibin raised his face and felt that he was a bit of an asshole. "However, even if it came, I I don¡¯t want her to see you. She was the culprit this time. "As for the other?" He Yibin sighed in the bottom of his heart, not knowing why, but it felt a bit cruel. "That''s a public figure, you should know that she can''t appear in such an event, or let anyone take pictures, so she left early." He Yibin turned around again, facing the man who was almost half-dead above the bed. You give up that man, there will be no result, it is five years, is it enough? After he finished speaking, he walked to the door and closed the door. The man on the bed at this time was breathing from time to time, and almost every time he breathed, he could feel his pain and the pain that had never appeared on his face. He moved his fingers, and then opened his eyes, and in those black eyes, there was almost the pain that drowned all his life. He put his hand on his chest. Who said it didn''t hurt? How could it not be painful, it would have been a heartache. The most painful time in his life is now. And he suddenly raised the corner of his lips. At that moment, his smile was a bit bleak, but it became more and more temperatureless, and the cold, almost no trace of temperature. As for Yan Huan, she has been sleeping so confused, the doctor said that she was originally a sequelae of the concussion, she should not act in itself, wrong, can''t do anything, and the result is now to make herself In this way, don''t talk about acting now, you can''t even get up. She took out her mobile phone from the quilt, and had not turned on the phone for many days, of course, for Lu Qin''s 10 million. It''s been so long, and he should have raised his 10 million. Otherwise, how can you chase women? How to pretend to be generous? A man reaches out to a woman to ask for money, or it is so reasonable that it is stretched out. This is a shameless, trivial view that has been ruined. She turned on her mobile phone, and swiped her finger at the chat software, but she didn''t open it. There was no need to open it again. There was no one... She left the phone aside. She was asleep just now, and as a result the kind of crying and howling came. She took the phone and took a look. It really was, he really would choose the time. "Yan Huan, did you get me the money?" "Money?" Yan Huan pretended to be an unexpected voice. "I didn''t call you all. When I went back, I already helped you." "You hit?" Lu Qin almost twisted his eyebrows. "When did you give it to me?" "I asked the assistant to call you. I have a headache. You can ask my assistant," Lu Qin''s phone had already hung up before he had finished speaking. Or a rich child, how can you have such a face in order to take other people''s money, how thick is this face, can bullets penetrate? She snorted softly, and then pulled the quilt to sleep, but from time to time, there were pains from time to time. How did she feel that her head was really smashed, and why it took so long Still not good? Or did she really treat her too badly, even her body followed the protest. But she didn''t know that at this time, her assistant was holding a mobile phone and crying. "Mr. Lu, what Miss Yan said to me, but there is no money, how can you let me transfer money to you?" Her voice stopped for a while, and then continued. "Of course, she has no money. Miss Yan has any money now. Those things in her name are all under my control. In the past two years, you and Qin Nu Shi, who have closed their mouths are millions. Yes, even if she is a Jinshan Yinshan, you are hollowed out by you, otherwise, why do you think I have been looking for a job for her, she is so popular now, she has no job to pick her up, where did she come from? Money, she really has no money for you." Chapter 1295: She was sold "Isn''t she hundreds of millions of dollars? How could there be no money?" Lu Qin absolutely didn''t believe that Yan Huan had no money in his hand, and the assistant said that it was like scratching his face, almost instantly. His face was scratched with flesh and blood, even his skin was as thick as the city wall. "Mr. Lu, those money can''t be taken out, they are all dead," the assistant looked around. When no one was there, she dared to say that she was very embarrassing herself, "Mr. Lu, we are now The medical expenses are still owed. Could you help make up for the medical expenses first? I dare not tell Miss Yan that she is now unable to make ends meet. After those regular out, you can do as much as you want. Our Miss Yan has a net worth..." "Hey... Hello... Mr. Lu, are you there?" "Hang up my phone," the assistant pouted, "I won''t give it to you even if you have money." "Yes, I won''t give you money." Miss Yan became smart. Yes, Yan Huan became smart and would not give Lu Qin and his mom any more money. However, she didn''t think of too many things, for example, Lu Qin did something for money. When the assistant heard it, he almost stunned and spit out a liter of blood. "Miss Yan, did he sell you?" "What do you say?" Yan Huan put his hand on his forehead again. This wasn''t selling her. What was it? Lu Qin sold her to Tianyu, which is her own company, or it may be that Tianyu¡¯s dog noses now smelled of her money-making smell. After she rejected all the entertainment companies, she put The idea hit Lu Qin''s body. Lu Qin didn''t need money from her, so she sold her to Tian Yu. "Miss Yan, what should I do?" The assistants are all anxious. "If you know it, you will give him the money. Now Tian Yu has to sign you. What do we say?" "What else can I do?" Yan Huan stood up, but there were still some uncomfortable feelings on his head. Yeah, what can I do, only sign, why not sign, she is so obedient. But, why should Lu Qin sell her, who is he, and what is their relationship? Must he squeeze out her last blood drop? The assistant swallowed. "Miss Yan, you are like this..." She pointed to Yan Huan''s head. "The doctor said that you will not be disturbed. If it is serious, I will be scolded by the doctor. So can we not go?" "I was sold, I couldn''t help myself." Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders. She smiled, but she smiled a little cold. In the end, the assistant can only take one tow word, which may be delayed for a long time. However, she was too young to look at the people over Tian Yu. There was a call from the other side, saying that the people there had arrived, and they were about to sign soon, even the assistant was not willing at all, and she was very uncomfortable, because Yan Huan was going to sell to Tian Yu, she also To be sold together, as soon as she remembered these, she wanted to pinch people in her heart and want to spare the wall. And there are more things that people over there that make her almost gritt her teeth. "Miss Yan, they have to ask you to come by yourself," the assistant said with a word, and his heart was shaking. Yan Huan raised her eyelashes lightly, and there was not much light in her eyes. It seemed that the whole world was lightened in front of her. "Go, why don''t you go?" Yan Huan put his sleeve down, and blocked the back of his hand, blocking the blue marks on the back of his hand. The assistant chopped his feet anxiously, "Miss Yan, can we not sign this appointment, the people in that company are like Zhou Paipi, I have seen their request, and they have lowered the request very low , Lower than the last one." Last time, Yan Huan''s dead face and Lai Qian also wanted to go in, but people couldn''t look down on Yan Huan. They meant that Yan Huan had already been exhausted, and in the future, he could only act as a play for others, or be a little dragon. It¡¯s like that, so I despise Yan Huan. Even if Huan Huan lowered the condition to the average artist, it was unacceptable, but those over there were still unwilling. Even the sarcasm spoken was very angry. Now that Yan Huan''s popularity is up, several big IP films can be shot immediately. With just one shot of these films, when Yan Huan''s popularity can return to her heyday, it may be even better. But Tianyu people are thinking about signing Yan Huan with the lowest conditions. They really think that Huan Huan is so stupid. Can such conditions be agreed. Change an unpleasant sentence. Last time I begged to stay, you did not stay. This time, even if you are kneeling and begging me, I cannot stay. If they go back to that place again, they will be blind. As far as Huan is blind, apparently not. She was blind before, but now she can see it again. Of course, these assistants don''t know. The assistant thought that Huanhuan had to sign, so her face was always bitter. "What conditions do you say?" When Yan Huan sat aside, she poured herself a glass of water, and then sat down to drink one by one. She wanted to know what kind of conditions were mentioned there. Can she let her lay down her freedom, and then sign an unequal treaty with them? "Well," the assistant raised his face, learning the way the person in charge was at the time. "They said that Miss Yan would sell them for ten years." Yan Huan Gong continued to drink water. "They said that Miss Yan cannot refuse any decision of the company." Yan Huan put down the cup in his hand, and his fingers were placed on the table. The white fingers, as always beautiful, were too slender. "They said that Miss Yan''s share with the company was two to eight. They were eight and Miss Yan two." "They also said that if Miss Yan had to unilaterally terminate the contract, they would have to pay them 200 million in cancellation fees." Yan Huan propped up his face on the table. "How thick is this face? If you tear it off and use it as a shield, then surely the knife will not be able to grab it?" "Miss Yan, do you mean..." The assistant covered his mouth and said, "Yuan Huan, do you want to go or not? Do you want to sign or not sign?" "Go, why not?" The assistant dropped her face at once, and she felt that Yanhuan was going to eat the wolf den, and she would take her with her. Yan Huan stood up, she opened the closet, changed a dress, and then made herself a clear makeup, the good sense of the facial features is to take advantage, even in winter, wearing such a bloated, but worthy With her small face, she is still very beautiful. She is only 25 years old, how could she be so withered. Chapter 1296: I will not sign She wants to re-open, just like the wildflowers on the top of the mountain. Even if there is a big wind and wave, she still wants to attract the people. The assistant really didn''t want Yan Huan to go. She was afraid that Yan Huan would be bullied. But in reality, would Yan Huan be bullied? She will never again. She will learn to protect herself and love herself. Tian Yu put it bluntly is a second-rate shadow market company, and the company where Lu Qin is located. Although such a company is second-rate, it has to be said that this company can still produce a good work every year. Only why Lu Zuo will be here. At the beginning, the Lu family did not know how to support Lu Qin into the performing arts world. This is not the same as a drama with Master Lu. But Lu Qin likes such a leap. Moreover, he knew that he weighed a few pounds or two. In plain words, he had a good face. When it comes to learning, he doesn¡¯t know how good he is. When it comes to social experience, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do. If he can do business, he cannot be a prosecutor like Landing Yat. He is only suitable for selling face, and selling face is also the fastest-paying profession. At first, he wanted to get involved in the performing arts industry. No one was willing to support him. He was found by Tian Yu. Although he said that he was second-rate, he was willing to support him and invest in him. Fame, but it''s still half-temperate. Until now, it''s been a long time since I stepped on Yan Huan, before I started to walk uphill on the matter. Of course, don¡¯t look at second-rate companies, but they are very smart about signing people. Like the former Yan Huan, people simply couldn''t look down on her. Maybe they knew that Yan Huan would go down the road until they were completely concealed in such a tide, and then disappeared, and they would never be able to stand out in this life. one day. It''s just that they didn''t think about it. One day, the salted fish will turn over. One day, they once looked down on them, and they did everything they could to refuse. One day, they could provoke a layer of waves in this circle, and it seemed that they were not unstoppable. Yes, it was just out of control. Because Yan Huan now has two international endorsements without filming, and several major dramas have decided to star her. The wind direction of the entertainment circle is very strange, and it is also very sensitive. Who can be red and who cannot be red seems to be known to people overnight. Plus Yan Huan is a familiar face. It can only be said that her salted fish turned over so beautifully that it caused many people to fall off their jaws, and many people started to regret it. Why didn¡¯t they catch the salted fish at first, maybe this Soon after the salted fish, it was not a salted fish, but a cash cow. And those who regret it include those who are entertained by Tian Yu. They still want to borrow the relationship of landing Qin, want to let Yan Huan sign cheaply, and let Yan Huan help them sell their lives for a lifetime? But their abacus is good, but they don¡¯t know that Yan Huan at this time is no longer the past Yan Huan, she can all kick Lu Qin off, then the person who is related to Lu Qin is disgusting. It was too late, how could they agree to be their cash cow, and then shake them for ten years for free, this is when she is stupid or fool. Yan Huan and his assistant arrived at the agreed place, and the assistant was stopped. The reception Yan Huan was the manager who rejected her last time, and the manager looked at Yan Huan for a long time, and really felt that this Huan Huan was really good, almost all It can be said that it is the ultimate beauty in the entertainment circle. As for why I didn¡¯t sign it last time, now think about it, maybe it¡¯s because she is too tacky, and the addition of that beautiful face is also disgusting, so the first At first impression, they all think that this woman can no longer be red, but now it is a look again. This beautiful expression is indeed very outstanding, especially very photogenic. As long as it is well-cultivated, there will be no problem in becoming the top pillar of Tianyu in the future. "cough¡­¡­" The manager coughed, I think Mr. Lu has told you? Yan Huan just smiled, but he didn''t want to speak. "Miss Yan, we have already drawn up a contract," the manager never thought that Yan Huan would not agree. After all, it was just more than half a year ago that Yan Huan was still in a low voice. Even under such low conditions, they were willing to join their company. Here, this contract is much better than the conditions she mentioned last time. Yan Huan won the contract. What was written above is exactly the same as what the assistant said. Is this playing with idiots? "Miss Yan, what do you think of this contract? Is there anything that needs to be changed?" The manager asked Yan Huan again, his attitude was much better than before, but his eyes were still contemptuous of Yan Huan. "Miss Yan has some popularity now, but it¡¯s not too easy to want to come back again, but don¡¯t worry about Miss Yan, as long as you join the most of our company, we promise to give it to the best. Give me the resources that will allow you to regain your previous popularity immediately, not to mention the domestic film, even after the international film, it can be obtained." "Miss Yan, can I sign it?" The manager turned his legs into Erlang legs and leaned his back. Maybe you have any ideas about what Miss Yan said, as long as it is not too excessive, we can all discuss it. Yes, yes, only if it is not too much. The so-called excessive definition is there. Anything beyond this paper contract will become so-called excessive. "Miss Yan..." The manager urged Yan Huan again, and he couldn''t help but looked at the watch on his wrist. And usually at this time, there are only three reasons for frequent watch reading. One is to show off this watch. One is, wait for time. The other is that I have been waiting impatiently. Obviously, this manager is waiting for the third kind, he is already impatient. "Miss Yan, if you have no objection to the contract, please hurry up, I have other things to do, it is impossible to stay here for too long." "I have an objection," Yan Huan glanced at the contract on the table, and when she first got it in her hand, she just glanced at it briefly, and never moved again. The smile on the manager''s face was a little fake. "Well, Miss Yan, please say." Yan Huan stood up, then took the contract in his own hands, and placed it respectfully before the manager. "Sorry, I won''t sign this contract with you." Chapter 1297: Women are attracted Yan Huan straightened her body and still laughed very simply. There was nothing in her eyes, only a clear and transparent piece, although it would not let others feel ashamed, but there would be an uncomfortable feeling of reaching out and not making faces laugh. . And the manager felt like he was being fooled. With a cry, he also stood up. "Yan Huan, do you really think you are red? You are already out of breath. Except for us, do you really think that someone will want you to be out of breath?" "I don''t plan to sign any company, anyone," Yan Huan bent his lips again, "I already have a lot of money now, and it doesn''t matter if I''m not a star." At this moment, she really feels that she has straightened her waist. From then on, she can be down-to-earth and upright, without looking at anyone''s face or bending her waist in front of anyone. She turned around and left here, you could feel the kind of sight that the so-called manager behind her put on her. . It''s just a pity that she will never step into this place in her life, nor will she be able to sell her life for such a company. The assistant is now standing waiting anxiously, all of this walking around is about to polish off his soles. "Miss Yan, did you sign it?" The assistant quickly ran over at the sight of Yan Huan, and asked carefully if they had changed anything, not too much, and she was really afraid that Yan Huan would be too confused That¡¯s it, so I worked hard to sign the **** contract, and then the ten years of youth of the two of them will be wasted here. Yan Huan is now 25 years old. After 10 years, she is just 35 years old. This is when she was most menstrual. As long as she is well maintained, she can still act as a girl when she is 35 years old. Ten years, ten years. Years, ten years of youth, don¡¯t you really contribute to such a junk company? Yan Huan came out and laughed softly, Yan Huan came out and tightened his clothes again. "Let''s go." "Go?" The assistant still didn''t respond, but when she left Yanhuan, she kept up quickly. "Miss Yan, when will we report there?" Yan Huan did not answer, and she did not ask again for the second time. In fact, the assistant¡¯s heart is already desperate, and she is ready to put her ten years of youth here. Although she actually feels the best in freedom, if she really wants to dedicate her youth to Tianyu, then she can only Yes, she didn''t know what to do. Whether she left Yan Huan or survived her own life. She never left Yan Huan in her life. This is what she promised to do with Yi Ling. And after they went back, Yan Huan kept silent about whether she had signed a contract, and the assistant dared not ask too much. Anyway, everything came according to Yan Huan. Wherever Huan Huan went, she would follow her. "You go back to the crew once, and I have something to ask you," Lu Qin finished talking on the phone, and then hung up the phone. Almost all his words are out of his control. He doesn''t like this idea. Not like this. . After Yan Huan arrived, Lu Qin had already stood there. It''s still the same old place, inside the little corner where the crew has the least sense, and she is here every time she meets Lu Qin. Lu Qin sees her here, no heating, no tea, no juice, no boiled water. But when I met Meng Ni, I was either in this restaurant or in a high-end coffee shop. Or is it sounding that it is safe here, it is impossible, and it is safe outside, so he can go every day, but she can''t see people? "You didn''t sign a contract with Tianyu?" Lu Yi sank his face, and I thought we all said yes, "Tianyu there is my goodness, it''s just to contact you, why don''t you want them to sign, you deliberately made me angry, right? ?" Yan Huan put her hands in the pockets of her coat, and then she held her phone. The fingertips had some warm temperatures. Holding them inside, her fingertips began to warm up. "I didn''t promise you." Yan Huan raised his head and said lightly, "I remember what you said this time, let me not disturb your work, so I also want to say today, please don''t disturb my work, I don''t want to sign any company now, I I want better development." "Yan Huan," Lu Qin''s face became darker, "Are you retaliating against me?" Yan Huan twitched his red lips lightly, with a touch of radiance, a little ridicule in it, "I don''t have time to retaliate against you, I am still a patient, I still have to recuperate, I can care no matter who you tie up with or who you want to be with Gossip came out, but please don¡¯t want to find someone to control me, and I am very disgusted with the company Tianyu. I really have nowhere to go, and I don¡¯t want to go to Tianyu anymore." Yan Huan turned around, she was lazy and looked at this man again, and it was annoying to watch, and there are some things that do not need to be said anymore. She said lazily, because sooner or later it will end. And Lu Qin is afraid to say that because if he ends early, he will suffer. Although she is already unprofitable, he has not really determined whether he wants to throw away her useless and then Is to find new goals. This is not indecision, but smart calculations. If he can¡¯t make this decision, Xun, will she help him make this decision, okay? The dim street lamp shone on the road, and occasionally a gust of wind blew off, also blowing off the fallen leaves in front. The road surface seemed to be pale, and I did not know whether it was because of these cold moonlights, or quiet Lights. Sure enough, she was not even willing to perfunctory now. It''s almost over. It¡¯s over when it¡¯s over. She was really vomiting about someone''s face. Another cold wind blew over her face, leaving a blood-red mark on her face. She stopped and reached out and touched it, but her face was smooth and nothing. . She lifted her face. At this time, the moonlight was also bleak with the wind at this time, and then the ground was broken. In fact, it should be about to snow. The assistant raised his face from the bowl again. He glanced at Yan Huan, then lowered his head again, and after eating another bowl of rice, he raised his face again, and then glanced at Yan Huan. It seemed that Yan Huan had a flower on his head. After a while, the flowers bloom. It took a while to lose. After a while, it was blooming again. "What''s wrong with you?" Yan Huan looked back, just stripping the assistant''s rabbit-like eyes. "Why, I''m really so beautiful, even women are attracted?" Chapter 1298: She is stupid The corner of the assistant''s mouth twitched slightly. "Miss Yan, when will we go to Tianyu to hand over the work, it''s been three days?" They were in the hospital for three days, but logically, should they go to the company once, If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be able to pass it. They wouldn¡¯t have looked at them more. If they don¡¯t take the initiative and are not obedient, they might be squeezed out by others. The time when Yan Yanhuan is up is not even better. "Why are we going to Tianyu?" The spokesman tilted his head, "Yeah, why are they going, what do they have to do with us?" "Didn''t Miss Yan sign a contract there?" The assistant is really worried now, is it true that Yan Huan has dropped his head once, so he fell out of a silly illness. Why is the response now more and more weird, and the forgetting nature is getting bigger and bigger, this is the forgetting of the contract signed by Tong Tianyu over there? "Eat your meal," Yan Huan pinched a chicken leg from his bowl and placed it in the ribbed bowl. "But..." The assistant wanted to say something, but in the end, he just picked up a chicken leg and began to eat it. "You don''t worry," Yan Huan eats the rice in the bowl. "I didn''t sign any contract with Tian Yu?" "What?" The assistant was frightened and swallowed a bite of chicken. She almost didn''t choke her. She scrambled and grabbed the cup on the other side, and began to guzzle water into her mouth. Then he took a hard breath and took a breath. Then patted his chest from time to time. Come alive. "Miss Yan..." When she was about to ask again, it turned out that Yan Huan lay back after she finished her meal, so she ate and slept again. You said, what''s wrong with it is not to be fat. And she couldn''t help but feel happy, and then directly picked up the chicken leg, biting the meat on it. Um, you don¡¯t have to sell your life to that metaphor, that¡¯s good, you can do whatever you want in the future, and now Yan Huan¡¯s film appointments are constant. Are you afraid that there will be no commercials and no film acting? In the evening, Yan Huan was a little sleepy. She took the script and watched it for a while, but finally couldn''t help it. When she put down the script, she took out her mobile phone and put it on her knees, but it was intentional. Neglected that chat software. Then checked it up. The popular Xiaosheng Lu Qin and the freshman Xiaohua Mengni seem to be doing real tricks. The two have an intimate meal, and good things are said to be near. Oh, this is busy, so if you are busy, don''t come to see him, and you don''t have time to trouble her again, or you just ask for money. "Jiayi, don''t you feel that I was stupid before?" Yan Huan asked the busy assistant on the side. She recently had to study Yan Huan''s schedule, and she had to arrange time and order, so she was really busy. The assistant pierced her hair back, and she turned back and said very seriously. "Miss Yan is very smart, but she is too emotional." This is to praise her or compliment. Yan Huan touched her face. She valued her emotions. She was completely heartless. What emotions she valued. If she really loves her emotions, she will not only have assistants until now. She has come to this day and is still a lonely one. She thought she was not emotional. She is stupid. Yan Huan put the phone aside and lay down. "We should go back too. We have been in the hospital for a month, and the film has not been filmed. "Yeah," the assistant poked his forehead with a pen, and he couldn''t wait too long over there. It was about to go back. Just Miss Yan, is your body okay? The assistant still felt that Yan Huan should take a few more days to rest. After all, she was still getting an injection. However, Yan Huan is asleep, so she cannot answer her Forget it, this question, wait till Yan Huan wakes up and talk about it, it is already a month away, and I am not in a hurry for these days. When Yan Huan woke up, the assistant had gone out. She was very busy recently, but the assistant was very attentive. She was busy with the arrangements for her future work. In fact, it is better to be full. If you are full, you will have no time to think about other things. Things are up. She stood up, walked over to the window, and then opened the curtains, so she looked at the outside fascinatingly, not knowing what she was thinking or looking at. This may be the most time she has lived in her life. Hospital now. In fact, she couldn''t laugh anymore. She took her mobile phone, turned it on again, and then took a picture outside. There was no view. Her heart was desolate, so there was no view, especially this night view. "You should be all right?" "Congratulations, yes, you should congratulate me, right? I''m about to be relieved, maybe I won''t see you again in my life." She turned off the light, and in the darkness, only her eyes were still clear, but there was something missing. She turned on the phone and couldn''t help turning on the chat software, but there was nothing in it. No more, suddenly, she cried while covering her mouth. very sad. This is sad and sad. At night, it is still quiet and cold. It is the same no matter where it is. In fact, it is already winter, and winter is cold except cold. Lu Yi handled the documents in his hands and put them aside. Perhaps it is really as Yibin said, in addition to his ability to work better than others, even his recovery ability can be said to be terrible. Now he can work with a computer, although In the hospital, his ability to work has not been reduced by more than half. And who knows, not long ago, a big hole in his chest was broken, a bullet, almost penetrating his heart, and the bleeding was almost killing him. But it was only a month or so. Except that the wounds had not been cured, he seemed to be no different from the past. At the very least, he could not be seen from the outside. He was still a patient. He put his finger under the keyboard of the computer. When he was about to shut down, he thought of something, and then clicked on the chat software, which was empty and nothing. She deleted him, completely deleted. I don''t know if there is any memory in addition to the deletion here. He tapped the keyboard a few more times, the one called Huanhuan was still there, everything remained the same, the avatar did not change, the number did not change. She is still there. It''s just that what she''s doing, what she''s waiting for, what she''s doing, is she talking with others again, and then that sentence, you have to stay with me for life, you can''t have a girlfriend. He collected his fingers back, so he looked at the black avatar fascinatingly, from the initial online to the offline, and then lost all the colors. Chapter 1299: Unconscionable woman This is when he moved his notebook to his eyes, and then began to knock on it again. The blue light of the computer shone on his face, some unspeakable condensation, and those black eyes that were almost frosted. , But it also makes people feel darker and harder to understand. His finger lightly pressed Enter, and there was another account on top of his computer behind him, not his, but hers, and he logged on to her account. The woman in the photo has not changed, she is very thin, and there is nothing on it. If you are empty, you are just yourself, empty. He kept an empty account in this way, and he never moved more than half, and his eyes were getting closer. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed before he put the computer on the side, and the light of the computer was first lit, and after a long time, it was also extinguished, and then the man lay down and put his hand on himself Chest. Thump, thump... "A woman without conscience." He murmured softly. In such a quiet night, it seemed to suddenly appear, only the computer lights flashed from time to time, and he was able to know that people were resting at this time, but the computer was tireless. At work. When Yan Huan woke up again, it was all on the circadian clock that she was accustomed to. She took out her phone from the quilt, but found that her phone was turned off. She quickly found a charger and gave it to the phone. Charge the battery, and then go to take a bath by yourself, then change your clothes and prepare to stretch out your arm and get an injection. In fact, in this kind of weather, no one wants to leave the warm blanket, but life is forced. As for her, in fact, these warmths have nothing to miss. She has always lived like this. She has long been accustomed to her own bed, and she is not even willing to think about it. At that time, Lu Qin shared the same bed with her. What does it look like, it seems that she is always actively catching and landing Qin, but Lu Qin is avoiding her. Do you still say this is love? Whoever loves is a fool What do you believe? Stupid pig? When she took the phone that had been charged, she found out that her chat account was gone. She quickly logged on the chat account above, and was also shocked by the cold sweat. I heard that many people will steal the chat accounts of others. Although she said that she is not valuable, but she is inexplicably cherished. Really lost, she didn''t know what to do This chat account has been with her for a long time, and she can''t bear it. Even if there is no one above now, even if there is only one of her, but she is still reluctant, she is holding this to sleep, the assistant thinks that she is holding a mobile phone, in fact not, all she wants is this one Chat account only. She held the phone close to her chest, and at that moment, she exhaled gently. After waiting for a while, the doctor came over and checked for her. Then she told her the good news. She didn''t need an injection today, and if she could, she could go back to the crew as long as she wasn''t too tired. And she had a phone call with the director. Of course, the director wanted Yan Huan to come back. It was just time to film her drama. There weren''t many scenes. If Yan Huan was really okay, then it couldn''t be better. Yan Huan didn''t hide in the hospital anymore. She went back to the crew, just like other people. She used to put on makeup and wear costumes. When she went back, she did not attract the attention of others. To put it bluntly, she was a supporting role, and many supporting roles came back only when there was red. There was no drama to go, and she went to the hospital when she had no drama. When it was her turn, she closed her eyes and also expressed a sigh of relief, of course, back to the line of melons. And this scene is her real rival play with Meng Ni. "Get ready, start," the director shouted nervously. Si Yu touched her belly carefully, with a satisfied smile on her face, her lips were smiling, but the corners of her eyes were cold. "What are you doing, who made you come?" Upon seeing Siyu coming over, Miss Song threw herself directly. Siyu''s face stiffened and she stepped back. "I''m sorry, grandma, I... I didn''t mean it... I didn''t mean it intentionally, and I don''t know..." She shook her head, crying, and tearing almost instantly, changing her face, and changing her voice instantly. "You don''t know, where do you not know?" Ms. Song almost hysterically got up. She is going to kill this woman now, kill this woman who seduce her husband, she should be damn, she should be damn. Si Yu suddenly fell to her knees on the ground, "Young grandma, I beg you..." She hugged her belly, "Please don''t hurt the child in my belly..." But now Miss Song is mad, and she will go up to catch some rain regardless of the obstruction of her people. Result card The director shouted. Yan Huan was still on her knees. She didn¡¯t stay. She was sitting on her lap. Meng Ni was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what she did when she suddenly stopped calling. Isn¡¯t she acting well? She is clearly playing very well now. "Will you cry?" the director asked Meng Ni. Meng Ni froze, "Do you need to cry? I am now a wife who has caught her husband''s cheating, shouldn''t I be angry to kill?" "Miss, this is the Republic of China drama," the director walked over and crouched in front of Meng Ni. "It''s been a long time since I shot it. You still can''t remember that we were shooting the Republic of China drama. It¡¯s normal for men to think of three wives and four concubines at this time in the Republic of China." "I came back from Yang Yang," Meng Ni talked back with the director. "Don''t you cry when you come back?" The director asked again. And everyone else nodded, crying, how to shoot without crying? "Okay, I cry," Meng Ni adjusted her clothes, OK, what did they say? It''s just that she''s been brewing for half a day, and she still only has expressions, only crying actions, only staring at her eyes, but there are no tears, she won''t act crying. This is normal for many people. It is good to perform a good show, but crying is very difficult to perform. Few people say that they can cry. Of course, some people are really powerful. It seems that when they can control their facial expressions, how can they control their tears? If you want to cry, you can cry as much as you want, whether it¡¯s falling into pieces, flowing into a stream, or flowing into a waterfall. It seems to be at a glance, but some people can¡¯t cry. It''s like Meng Ni. Especially when she is still young, she has not experienced the real betrayal and shady taste, and her growth can be said to be smooth, without experiencing twists and turns, and this world can make her cry people Or things are rare... Chapter 1300: He wants gems So her worst one is the experience of life, and these things, she does not have. It seems impossible to make her cry now, because she really can''t cry. And the scene has stopped many times in the middle, and Yan Huan squeezed away a tear again, and the makeup artist on the side hurriedly came to put her makeup on. The tears seemed to have dropped too much. It''s over. "Director..." Yan Huan was a little impatient. The scene had been filmed five times. She was still kneeling here. She didn''t even get up. What did she get up, she might have been kneeling all the time. "What''s the matter?" The director has always been happy with Yan Yue, and the filming with her is very smooth, and her acting is good. Of course, it is also fast to enter the theater, and it is also fast. "I don''t have to drink some water, I''m going to be dehydrated," Yan Huan propped up his face. Really, she was almost dehydrated, and she was still a patient. She would go back and get a needle later. Yan Huan just said it. This is the real tear of Moni''s tears. Of course it wasn''t the right to brew the emotions, but the words that made her happy, which made her feel insulted and deeply insulted. It''s just that it''s the wrong time to cry, no boot. Of course, this is just the beginning. Anyone who shows love in the front will act, but at the back, it¡¯s time for No.1 to show her acting skills. She cries almost every day, but Meng Ni, a eccentric, is not a woman who can play crying. , So there is no way to do it, only the eye drops are used. It also caused her to delay the speed of the entire crew. Of course, now she has too many partial scenes, because it is the female one, and within a day, there are not many shots and several shots. In terms of Huan, the number of plays is starting to decrease. Now is the time to abuse female one, and of course it''s time to try to make the female brush a sense of presence, and also to let Monnie show her superb acting skills, so every day is stalemate, taking a shot, just like squeezing toothpaste , Without the previous fluency, but these have nothing to do with Yan Huan, she is the female number three, she does not have so many plays, she just brushes a little sense of existence, just to set off the nobleness of female one, male one She is a doomed fondness. So this kind of thing, that is male number one, that is, Lu Qin''s thing. Without her, she didn''t even need to put on makeup, just watched others acting every day, and then didn''t need to do anything. She closed the door and opened the quilt. The doctor will come over in a while. She is now seriously investigating the blood. It is not something that can be replenished by eating, nor can it be taken back by taking medicine. Hypoglycemia. Every two days, I have to infusion, and I don¡¯t know when I will be able to give it back as before, and to give her a healthy body. In fact, she feels impossible to be like before. The needle has penetrated into her blood vessel, and sometimes she feels that she is falling in love with this kind of time, she can not think of anything, just let these medicines flow into her body drop by drop, and then it will be a day The time is just like this, some do nothing, and some have no love at all. The people in the group knew that she wanted to get injections from time to time, so she didn¡¯t come here to disturb her too, and she was still filming, and all the departments were following that director with Meng Ni. Kakaka''s voice. Even Lu Qin''s temper seems to be starting to get better, not only because of the play, but also the most important thing is that his finances are now in serious crisis. It''s an opening request. Obviously, Huanhuan hates raising money. In addition to those in Yingfuwu''s studio, Yan Huan''s attitude towards him became worse and worse. He is still trying to figure out how to calculate this woman, and then that woman. He has decided that his current goal is Meng Ni. As for Yan Huan, he certainly can¡¯t let go. Some things haven¡¯t been handed yet. So he still thought of some ways to do it. The main thing now is that he must get the money there. It''s just that his method hasn''t come and thought. Yanhuan''s performance was suspended again, not because of anything else, but because she had a very bad situation, vomiting and dizziness. Of course, it is not known that she was hospitalized several times. It seems that since she lost the 1500CC of blood, she has been running back and forth in the hospital, going out and in, and out again. Repeatedly, it really makes people all collapse. She took out her mobile phone, and the voice in the phone was still crying and howling. She hung it once, rang there once, rang twice twice, and the last one was annoying. She threw the phone out, but there was still a cry of howling and howling, and her headache caused her noisy, and she wanted to vomit again after a while. She picked up the phone and put it in her ear. "Yan Huan, why are you taking it now?" "I was just checking." Yan Huan answered faintly, "What else do you have, I can''t help you now in the hospital?" "I''m in a hurry to use the money," Lu Yichang took a breath. No matter what, he had to get something in his hand. "My money is all with the assistant, just go and ask her for it." When Yan Huan heard that Lu Qin was asking for money again, she could no longer describe a man with shameless words. However, she can see how generous he is, as long as he can get it. "Your money can''t be taken out now, it''s dead," Lu Yi endured. "Oh..." Yan Huan propped his face on his lap. "The assistant seems to have told me that because of the fear of my arbitrarily spending money, I saved some of it on a regular basis." "If you can''t get it out, you can''t get it out, what should you do?" "Don''t you have a gem? Give it to me, I have found a buyer now." "I can''t sell that," Yan Huan knew that Lu Qin''s last hit was the gem''s idea. "That was given by Yi Ling. You know, for me, it''s not just a gem. This is not much left to me by Ealing, it is a thought, a memory, and I have never thought about selling it, so I really cannot give it to you." With a snap, Lu Qin has hung up the phone, and the action seems to be the same as who he is competing with. As far as Huan knows, she really wants to offend Lu Qin this time, but she cares whether she cares about a fart. She closed her eyes lightly, and retracted her body under the quilt. She didn''t think about anything. She was still suffering from the pain that came from time to time. Chapter 1301: You don’t say it, I don’t move The same is the hospital, the same is the smell of disinfection water, Lu Yi opened his eyes and put his hand on his chest, really, it is still the kind of pain that is almost between the breath, every time he breathes At that time, I feel that my heart seems to have a kind of pain. When he sat up, he picked up his notebook and put it on his lap, while he put his finger on it and slid it gently. The true identity of the popular little flower Meng Ni is exposed. He Yibin walked in and took the medicine and added it to Lu Yi''s medicine. "You still take it easy," he said to Landing Yat, no. It was almost the same as the warning. "Your chest has a big hole. This is coming out of the ICU. Whatever, I want to go in again." Back?" Lu Yi didn''t want to speak because he was in between, and he could feel a pain in breathing. He Yibin knew that Lu Yi did not like to talk, so he leaned into Lu Yi''s notebook, and after roughly glancing at it, he just laughed loudly, "You believe it too?" Yes, this kind of personnel Lu Yi also believes. "Some people will believe," Lu Yi closed his notebook, and then lay down, he breathed quietly, but even so, he could still feel the pain coming from his chest, this is the pain of breathing. Lu Yi suddenly looked at He Yibin, a pair of dark-eyed eyes, deep and deep like a black hole, but He Yibin got the goose bumps straight out. "You... what do you want to do?" He Yimeng quickly hugged his arm, "Don''t look at me with your eyes." Yes, don''t look at him with this kind of eyes, usually this is not a good thing, he is afraid Don¡¯t look at Lu Yi¡¯s cold days, which are always cold and cold. He¡¯s also terribly stiff. In fact, he is terrible, especially he likes to dig pits for him. "Do me a favor," Lu Yi breathed out slightly again, put his hand on his chest again, the pain was so unbearable, he found out that she had an accident there, if not He is like this now, he will pass by himself. "Okay, okay..." He Yibin was really afraid of him, he raised his hands, "I go, I can''t go yet? You just leave me here, this life is not guaranteed, You don¡¯t know, you were..." And he closed his mouth when he said that, he almost told Lu Yi about the excessive blood loss. Thank you, Lu Yi clenched his hand on his chest. I don''t know how long this pain will last. He admits that he is not a person who is afraid of pain, but it still hurts. . It hurts into the bone marrow. Soon after, He Yibin stretched his face, and the man was already standing here in the film and television city. "Doctor Ho, this is it." A nurse took He Yibin outside of a ward. "That Miss Yan is inside." "Thank you," He Yibin smiled gracefully, and also made the nurse''s face rosy. Obviously, He Yibin is in a good mood right now. He was not upset at first, but he can see the new little nurse, although he is not so angry, but he doesn¡¯t want to curse so much anymore. Seeing him blush. And the women in their hospitals are all turned upside down. Is it because the person is so good at talking? No one puts him in his eyes. When he walked in, he saw that Yanhuan was sleeping alone, she was always getting an injection, and her face was not too good. He used to put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, but he felt a lot of sweat. It was too empty, and he took the case list with Yan Huan on the side. There was nothing written on the case. It just said that he fell from the horse immediately and fell into a concussion. It was also because of the concussion that caused dizziness and vomiting, but it was Nothing has ever been written about Zeng Jin''s massive bleeding. In fact, He Yibin is not so hateful now. After all, I didn¡¯t mention anything. At the very least, she saved his life. If it weren¡¯t for her, Lu Yi might have turned into ashes. At this time, they should take the chrysanthemum to honor him. Besides, this is also regarded as his patient. There is no reason why he wants to lose his patient whether it is right or not. When it was time for Yan Huan to wake up, she had no idea what time it was. She had no idea of ??day and night. She fell asleep when she put her head on the pillow. This was the feeling almost every time she woke up. So she could only fall asleep, and then continue to sleep, but she did not know day and night, nor did she know the life and death. She took her cell phone, which was already turned off. She suddenly bent her lips. Lu Qin should still be thinking about how to get the jewel. Girl, it¡¯s a pity, money, he won¡¯t think about her in the future, and the gem is even more impossible, she just Even a penny cannot be given to him, because she will not be as stupid as before. "Are you awake?" The sudden voice made Yan Huan stunned for a while, because the voice was somewhat familiar. "Well, you heard me right, it''s me." He Yibin leaned closer to his face. "I knew you were very impressed with me. I am so handsome and good at medical skills. My family background is also good, and my temperament is even better. Women don''t remember me that is their loss." "Dr. He?" Yan Huan looked around at the ward. Is she, has she crossed? "Why are you here?" Or should she say one more time, why am I here? "I''m transferred to work here," He Yibin pulled the needle for Yan Huan, and when she saw the blue stamp on the back of her hand, she could not help but sigh, "Who did you pull the needle for? It¡¯s not that I said, when holding the acupuncture needle, don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t move around. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get green.¡± "I pulled it myself," Yan Huan smiled embarrassedly. Most of the time, she pulled it herself and had no experience, so she made the back of her hand like this. What else can Yi Bin say. He didn''t mention Lu Qin''s name, the things of the Lu family, not to mention, they were scratching their hearts. "After a while I will take you to do a brain CT, and then I can rest assured to check it again." "Okay," Yan Huan doesn''t matter. Check it. She''s dizzy recently. She doesn''t know if it''s because her brain was really broken. He Yibin stood up, and then took the case of Yan Huan and turned it over. Huan did not doubt He Yibin''s purpose, and really moved to work here because of why Yi Bin was just right. She never thought that He Yibin came over specifically because of her. The reason why He Yibin can do this is not because He Yibin has a crush on her, but because of another man. In fact, some fate may be missed like this You don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t move. Then they forget each other in this way. Chapter 1302: Sympathize with the weak When we meet again, it may be your death, my old. He Yibin did a CT of the brain with Yan Huan. He looked carefully, fearing that Yan Huan would always repeat vomiting and dizziness now, because the brain had congestion. Fortunately, there was no congestion. The dizziness and vomiting symptoms that Yan Huan said should be more than Because of the concussion, there was actually a blood transfusion to Lu Yi in the sea market. This is actually the main reason, severe anemia and low blood pressure. "Okay, all right, rest assured," He comforted Yan Huan, "It''s just some sequelae, you have a good rest for a few days, and you will be discharged soon." quickly? Yan Huan murmured this sentence repeatedly. "Doctor Ho, can I live longer?" She asked He Yibin, and there were some slight requests in her voice. "Okay, this is not a big deal," He Yiji suddenly approached her. "You said, don''t you want to film, want to be lazy?" "That''s right," Yan Huan suddenly smiled, as it should be. In fact, she didn''t want to be lazy, she was just hiding some people. She now has no energy to deal with some hypocritical people, and she has no time to look at the faces of some people. She just wants to sleep so quietly for a few days. In fact, she sleeps well, and she doesn¡¯t have to pay attention to so many disputes. Too. She used to hold her mobile phone tightly, although she said that the phone had no more temperature, because there was no one who gave her the temperature, but this was just a habit, and it was just a habit she didn¡¯t want to change. It seems that holding her like this can get some back. Those throbbing in the heart, and the trace of she has been regarded as indifferent. He Yibin took the phone and took a photo of Yan Huan. He saw Yan Huan shrank and fell asleep. She also took a red mobile phone in her hand. Her eyebrows were very quiet at this time. Picture-like attachment. I have to say that this woman is really good, and it is no wonder that Lu Yi, who has always been not close to the female color, has always been unable to let go. It now appears that Lu Qin is not worthy of this woman. She is very beautiful, she is also very character, she is also a fool. She is suitable for a man who holds her in the palm of her hand and is raised in the greenhouse instead of Lu Qin''s man who will only destroy him, let her die every day and grow old. "Look at my sacrifice enough," He Yibin raised his head and sighed, all caused by Lu Yi. At this time, Lu Yi took the phone and was looking at the photos inside. She fell asleep, holding the phone in her hand, her eyebrows were still the same as before, but she didn''t know why, but she was suffering from some worries that almost could not be dissipated. She, are you not happy? Lu Yi sat up, but the pain in his chest made him sweat all over again, but his eyes never left, and she held the phone in her hand. Yan Huan suddenly shook the phone and opened his eyes. "Miss Yan, I just covered you with a quilt, I didn''t want to use your mobile phone." The assistant quickly explained that she was frightened by Yan Huan''s cannibalistic eyes. What happened, He Yibin came over and saw Yan Huan''s assistant grieving. "Are you scolded?" He asked ridiculously, because he didn''t know how Yan Huan people still have the power to curse people. If they have the power to scold others, that''s good. At least, she can still scold, but how does he feel that Yan Huan doesn''t even talk? Willing to say, how can you still curse people. He hoped that she would scold others, but she just didn''t want to scold. There was no way out of it. She was sitting like an old monk all day long, without saying a word. The assistant put his finger to his mouth. "Hush, don''t be too loud, she is asleep." "You are good to her." He Yibin really feels that this assistant is really good for Yan Huan, and his loved ones can only do this. There has always been only one assistant around Yan Huan. For so many days, let¡¯s not talk about her before, now, or not. People have come to see Yan Huan, not even Lu Qin, and only this little assistant is there. She is also really good. "Sister Yi Ling''s kindness to me, if it were not for her, I wouldn''t be able to become Miss Yan''s agent. The assistant said embarrassedly, Miss Yan was kind to me. My mother was sick last year and was hospitalized. It requires a lot of money, the money that Miss Yan gave me. If it weren¡¯t for him, my mother might be gone. People need to know the thanksgiving.¡± "And now there is no one else beside Miss Yan besides me. That Mr. Lu is unreliable." This is the first time that the assistant said that Lu Qin was wrong in front of He Yibin. Of course, Bao Yibin also knows that the Mr. Lu said by the assistant is Lu Qin, not Lu Yi. It stands to reason that the relationship between Yan Huan and Lu Yi cannot be touched. "Then what happened to you just now?" He Yibin pointed to the inside, "why was he scolded?" "No," the assistant shook his head quickly, and then pulled He Yibin to a place where no one was there, lest their voice was too loud, and was heard by Yan Huan. "Dr. He, you have to be careful not to talk about Miss''s cell phone. I just touched her cell phone and I was glared at her. Miss Yan stared at people terrible. You can rest assured, I know, He Yibin said, I will not move. This white tooth is bright and bright. When the assistant was gone, He Yibin called Lu Yi over, and his patients didn''t need to care more. "Brother, how are you today?" He Yibin asked Landing Yi. These days have passed. It should be better. And with the terrifying resilience of Landing Yi, I think it should be good. "I can''t die," Lu Yi said lightly, and there was a pile of documents on the nursing table above the hospital bed. I thought that this work was still pressed on him, even if he was really after the disaster, he still said This man really has a tendency towards self-masochism. It¡¯s all like this, and he still doesn¡¯t forget to work. "How is she?" Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand and asked He Yibin faintly, his eyes are still dark so far, he can''t see the bottom. "Fortunately," He Yibin walked outside the ward and looked at the sleeping woman inside. "It fell from the horse immediately, the concussion, just went back from the hospital, came in again, it''s very pitiful, no one has ever seen her, even Lu Qin, is she really going to marry Lu Qin, No matter how this is his future wife." Lu Yi did not speak and did not want to answer this question. In fact, it seems that she is not very annoying, just a little pitiful, He Yibin sighed, there is no way, everyone is sympathetic to the weak, Yan Huan is like this, even if he wants to fall into the rock, want to talk cold, like I can''t tell. Chapter 1303: He got the key "What strange habit do you say she is?" He Yibin did say it casually. Nowadays people are so sick of mobile phones that if they don''t use mobile phones one day, it seems that they can''t survive. But he didn''t say anything like Huanhuan. "Did you know?" He Yibin mentioned it, and it was very boring. "She sleeps all day holding a mobile phone. No one can move it. She wakes up when she moves, and then stares like a beast. I I have seen it once, as if desperately wanting to be with others at any time." "You said that if she waited for the phone, it would be understandable, but her mobile phone was obviously turned off." "It''s time to fall asleep, just like a little white rabbit, but it''s clever, but as soon as you wake up, it''s not a rabbit, but a tigress." Lu Yi put down his phone and pressed his hand against his chest. At that moment, his heart hurt again. Yan Huan lay here, fell asleep, and didn¡¯t touch anyone. She dedicated a ward. There wasn¡¯t much of her drama on the set, so let¡¯s talk about supplementary drama in the future. She is the same, no one remembers, no one pays attention. After a long time, everyone seems to have to forget her. Of course, some people have a very happy life, such as Meng Ni, who has a suitor. For her, this is to prove that her female charm is good, not to mention a spoiled giant, naturally, in her heart I am very satisfied. If he treats her genuinely, then she naturally does not oppose the real play. Although Lu Qin''s popularity is not good, but if you shoot a few good dramas, it will definitely become red. She naturally doesn''t care about anything at all. Her life is beautiful and her life is good. She also receives surprises from time to time, but Lu Qin is different. He was already a little bit burnt, because the money in his bank card was running low day by day, but there was no replenishment. His current consumption could not afford him such high consumption expenses, especially when he was One that focuses on enjoyment, so there is no saving and what investment philosophy So much so that most of the money has been spent almost immediately on the money in his own noodles. Even the money he needs from Qin Xiaoyue is almost not enough. Qin Xiaoyue thinks that money is more important than his own life. One time, it may be given, and the second time, she may also give it, but the third time, Qin Xiaoyue may say nothing. And now the money from Yanhuan still can''t be taken out, and she said she would not give anything to the gem. Lu Qin went directly to the flower shop. "Do you want to buy flowers?" The clerk in the flower shop carefully asked the heavily armed man. "En," Lu Qin said lightly. "What flowers do you want first?" The clerk of the flower shop said again, "I can introduce it to you." Lu Qin''s mood is not very good, especially when I think of the words of joy that pretend to be dead, my heart also raises a kind of revenge. "I''m going to see the dead, please give me a casual one." The clerk in the flower shop didn''t dare to ask more, maybe because she was afraid of Lu Qin''s voice, she put a bunch of chrysanthemums inside. He walked into the hospital and directly pushed open the door of Yan Huan''s ward. Yan Huan was sitting there with the needle still on the back of her hand. She raised her eyes and saw a trace of expression on the face when she saw someone outside. No more. Does it make any difference? "Send it to you," Lu Qin threw the flowers directly on the table. The yellow and white chrysanthemums, so elegant, are also somewhat unlucky, especially wrapped in black paper, this is not for living people, but for For the dead. Yan Huan pulled the corners of his lips indifferently. Yes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lu Qin didn''t know how many times he cursed her while he was dreaming back. Scolding her for dying early, cursing her for ascending to heaven, so that all the property in her name is his. Yan Huan turned her face away and didn''t want to talk, but she was also lazy. What did you think about the gem? Lu Qin stood in front of Yan Huan and held out his hand to hold Yan Huan''s chin. "How many days have I told me, what do you do, just pretend to be a fool for me, or do I hit my brain silly?" " Yan Huan looked at Lu Qin up and down like this. His face is not big enough, but how can he say such shameless words? Where is this idiot born? "I don''t have money, and I don''t want to sell gems," Yan Huan''s hands gently held up, and then she lifted her face and said clearly, word by word, "My money is all empted by you, I buy it Your car was also taken away by your mother, and I am not popular now, so I can only play the supporting role of third-rate and second-rate." "You are also in this industry, how can you not know, if you only play as such a small supporting role, you can earn a lot of money in your heart." Lu Qin narrowed his eyes vigorously. Then the mocking in his eyes receded slightly, and his voice began to soften. "We''re not saying yes. I''m in a hurry to use the money now. Give me the key to the insurance." Lu Qin absolutely does not believe that Yan Huan does not have a hole card, nor does he believe that Yan Huan has no money. If there is no money, then he sacrifices so much to do. Yan Huan turned his face lightly. "As for the key to the cabinet, I will take it myself, and you will take care of your illness." Lu Qinzuo passed Yan Huan''s face, but knew that Yan Huan''s safe had good things in the morning. Perhaps that piece of royal jewelry, with a market value of several hundred million yuan, was also inside. Yan Huan looked at him like this for a long time. For the first time, she looked at a man''s face so seriously. It was only discovered that his appearance was so tender, and she was still treated as a treasure due to her. Lu Qin did not know that she was a fool, or she was too self-righteous. "The key is inside the fish food," Yan Huan stared at Qin''s eyes, his red lips lighted up, and the voice spit out a little cool, "The password is 14568." "Go and see if you want." She patted Lu Qin''s hand, then lay down, and then covered herself with a quilt, and Lu Qin shook her hand and walked out directly. Only the bouquet of chrysanthemums on the table still mourns there. She reached out her phone from the quilt and put it gently on her face. Um, don''t cry. There is nothing to cry, right? Not worth it for a scumbag. However, she was still sad. It was not anything else, but the two years she had gnawed at the dog. And that bunch of chrysanthemums is actually pretty good. When she dies, she must ask people to buy her more chrysanthemums and make up her facade. Lu Qin returned to Lu''s home by plane overnight, and he stopped the car directly. People also walked in. Of course, the footsteps were also very light, and the feet were like the wind, faster than usual, lighter than usual, and more excited than usual. Chapter 1304: Wish her early ascension When Qin Xiaoyue came out, it happened to be Lu Qin who was in full swing. "What are you doing here?" Qin Xiaoyue quickly blocked the door of his room. "I said that, I don''t have any money," anyway, if she didn''t, she wouldn''t have it. Even if Lu Qin wanted it, she didn''t. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t have it. "Mom, I''m your son." Lu Qin really can''t stand Qin Xiaoyue''s various greeds. "As long as I become famous in the future, how much money do you want?" It is no wonder that such a small family is angry, they have always been It''s not as good as the big room. Even if Lu Jing is present, there is no need to compare, not to mention that Lu Jing is long gone. "I don''t know when to wait until you become famous?" Qin Xiaoyue won''t let Lu Qin take away his money. "You spend more money than you earn. If the money is given, You, that''s the meat bun hitting the dog." Lu Qin has been lazy to respond to Qin Xiaoyue''s vulgarity. Such a mother is really bad luck. He walked into Yan Huan''s room. Originally, Qin Xiaoyue had to go back, but when he saw it, he folded back again, wouldn''t he just take something? And she also followed in, already smelling of money. Lu Qin walked in front of the fish tank that was more than three meters away and more than two meters high. This fish tank was bought by Yan Huan for a large price. She just liked this kind of thing, and she didn''t care about it. But what Lu Qin thinks right is not what Yan Huan likes. That''s all for Yan Huan, and she bought it with her own money. No one can say more about her. Lu Qin directly opened the cabinet of the fish tank and took out a bucket of fish food from the inside. This kind of fish could not die even if it was not fed, so these fish foods, there are almost one bucket, almost no use, he opened The lid of the fish food, Zharan, touched a bunch of keys in it. And until he walked to the white protection cabinet in the corner of the Lord, his hands holding the keys were all trembling with excitement. This was the biggest dividing line between him and Yan Huan, Yan Huan It can be said that everything was given to him, even her fame was given, but this safe alone did not. It can be said that this was the last guarantee Yan Huan gave to her, so now, her heart Still not completely confused, as long as there is a trace of clarity, this safe, she can not give others. Everyone will give himself the next step of retreat, Yan Huan is the same, Lu Qin carefully opened the safe, and then turned the password bit by bit. Even Qin Xiaoyue squatted down with it, at this time, even breathing was not too loud. This is the last one of Yan Huan, a safe they don''t know about. Hundreds of millions of diamonds, as well as countless real estate, luxury cars, and various real estate are here. Qin Xiaoyue thinks about how many bags he can buy, he can force Ye Shuyun to step under his feet, and Lu Qin thinks about how high he can use the money to climb . The key to the safe is correct, and the password is correct. Lu Qin twisted the lock bit by bit. The card opened. Not to mention Qin Xiaoyue at this time, even Lu Qin was holding his breath. ] The safe door was finally opened, but in front of Lu Qin''s mother and son, it was empty. It also made the face of the mother and son instantly dark, "How could it be empty?" Qin Xiaoyue screamed, "What about the gemstone, the gemstone worth hundreds of millions of dollars, the real estate problems, and the jewelry, why aren''t they all gone?" Lu Qin stood up and kicked the safe hard, and all the gas was scattered on the safe. The dozens of big-eyed fish that were scared swam behind the rockery. Half a day later, this was I swam over carefully, and then came to swim in the joyful game in the water, so I said, the fish is really ruthless. Because of them, some are only five seconds of memory. No matter how deep the memory is, but in the end it will never escape, that is, the destiny to be forgotten. Yan Huan took a pair of scissors and cut off the chrysanthemum one by one, and then put it in the vase. "How did you buy this flower?" He Yibin came over and picked up a chrysanthemum from the table. This is for the dead, how to get this kind of? Very unlucky. And now it''s good to live alive. This is Xi Xiu''s own purchase, that is, he curses himself to die. This is someone else''s purchase, or someone cursing her to die early. What''s the matter, is it that she doesn''t want to live, or that other people won''t let her live. "Lu Qin sent me, is it pretty?" Yan Huan laughed at He Yibin and was a bit silly. "Do you know what this flower is?" He Yibin then threw the flowers in his hands on the table. In fact, there was a kind of person who wanted to throw these flowers into the trash can, and then stepped on it with his feet, and stepped into the best. Yan Huan took another one, put it in a vase, and felt it grow longer, then took it out and cut it. "This is for the dead, but it still feels pretty." "Chrysanthemum tea is pretty delicious." Yan Huan took off a petal of chrysanthemum and put it in her mouth. She also tasted an astringent taste. It was really like the taste of chrysanthemum tea she had drunk today. He Yi felt like his throat was blocked, and it was a bit difficult to explain. "Maybe he doesn''t know? The man is not a woman, not so careful." Huanhuan said nothing but laughed. There are not so many superstitions in the world. If you can give her a curse to death only by giving a bunch of flowers, then she may have died ten times or eight times. She put these flowers in a vase one by one, and she focused on doing something she liked. Finally, she clapped her hands. In fact, she really felt that she still had a good craft. . Look, it''s a bit artistic. And this bunch of chrysanthemums is here, she has to think about it from time to time, and will remember how Lu Qin would look when she bought flowers. Yan Huan, why don''t you die? Yeah, Yan Huan, why don''t you die? Your mother is dead, and Yiling is dead, so what is she still alive for? Bao Yibin gently pushed the door open, and saw the person inside fell asleep. This was when he walked in lightly, and then stretched out his hand to pull out the flowers in the vase and throw them out. Inside the trash can. This will cost him every time he sees it, so it¡¯s better not to see him again. When it was Yan Huan Gong who woke up again, he realized that his flowers were gone. "What about my flowers?" she asked the assistant. "The flowers wilted," the nurse took it out and lost it. The assistant''s face was a little bit vain. Yan Huan glanced at the vase again, okay, just throw it away. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay long Chapter 1305: In fact, as long as... Is that flowers will always wither, She should have withered ahead of time. After staying in the courtyard for a few more days, Yan Huan had returned to the crew. She still had some dramas to shoot. After the filming, there was nothing to do here. This place she didn¡¯t like too much, it seemed to suppress her soul . And she also saw Lu Qin for the first time after these days. When Lu Qin''s face saw her, she almost always had a sense of hatred, which was also sent out unkindly. I hate her for being so extreme. I hate her for eating her meat and drinking her blood. If she hates her, she will die now. Still hate her, I wish she died without corpses. And such hatred is not because of love, but because of greed. But what Huan Huan smiled at him, Lu Qin''s face deepened, and the green muscles on the back of the hands of both hands jumped up with the storm. What is this doing, is it to strangle her? But Yan Huan was still laughing, laughing, and laughing at her incompetence. Yan Huan walked into the studio, She is only a small supporting role, so most of the time, that is, other people in this studio, she is playing soy sauce, it is no different from others, the difference is that some people have more soy sauce, and some people are slightly less. Some people haven''t started playing, the soy sauce bottles are all dropped, while others are carrying this bottle of soy sauce from the beginning to the end. It¡¯s over. After the director¡¯s sentence fell down, Yan Huan was relieved and went back to sleep. She had been sleeping in the hospital for a long time, so now it¡¯s easy to commit crimes and she doesn¡¯t sleep for a day. She felt uncomfortable wherever she was. In fact, she still slept more, and she was even more reluctant to think about other things. She was going to go, but the result was a person who hit her hard, her back was also hit on the iron frame behind her, and the pain came instantly, also at this moment, paralyzed Her feelings. She rubbed her shoulders, and when she looked up, she saw Lu Qinzheng standing there coldly, what was caught in the corner of her lips, that was a cold, hateful smile. Yan Huan lowered her eyelashes, holding something in her hand, not another, but a thread, a thread on her clothes. When the man hit him just now, she pulled it from the man. At this moment, at the moment when she let go, a gust of wind just happened to blow this thread forward, and it also fell on Lu Qin''s clothes. At this time, the thread was almost all His clothes blended together. Perhaps it wasn''t a blend, it was the money, and it was originally on the dress. That unique color, that unique, material. It is also a kind of unique feeling that breaks when touched. At this time, no one knows what happened. Yan Huan stood up and she lowered her head and walked forward. "Be careful!" I don''t know who shouted, Yanhuan raised his head, and saw that there seemed to be a shelf falling down, and the direction of the fall was her. She moved her body instinctively, but suddenly there was a vertigo. Here, her whole body shook, and at this time, Lu Qin was holding Meng Ni in his arms. He seemed to be deliberately deliberate, ignoring Yan Huan indifferently, and did not want to help him. the meaning of. In fact, he only needs to extend a hand. In fact, he only needs to help her. In fact, he just pulled her. However, he did not, he had nothing. He did nothing, and he said nothing. Hearing a loud cry, Yan Huan felt a headache in his head, and he hadn''t even reacted yet. The whole person was already hit by the iron frame on the ground, and several staff members were injured at the same time. The screams of various people and the sound of screaming to save people are not broken in the studio. At this time, no one saw it, the blood flowing down from Yan Huan''s face, those hot blood... Lu Yi sat up abruptly, but because it was too fast, the activity floated too much, he almost took a gasp when his chest hurt, and he gasped with a big sip, also on his forehead. Drops of cold sweat dropped from drop to drop. He touched his cell phone, but the pain in his chest almost caused the blue bars on his face to start collapsing outwards and jumping. There was still a beating like the crazy beating sound that he hadn''t been in for a long time. . His injury has been gradually recovering. Although the injury is serious, it is recovering a little bit. Although it can''t be compared with ordinary people, it has been much better and hasn''t hurt like this for a long time. . It wasn''t until half a day later that he slowed down and took his phone to his ear. It wasn''t until a long time ago that the phone there was connected. "Yi Bin, did something happen?" And He Yibin, who is standing outside, is also complicated. Why did he know so quickly? "Well, something." He Yibin looked at the lights in the operating room. Really, his heart was really heavy, which made him feel that his breath was also suffocating. Really, too heavy. Really, it''s too heavy. "Lu Yi, something happened to Yan Huan." "Cough..." Lu Yi coughed **** the phone, and He Yibin also heard the noisy sound from the phone. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, what''s wrong with you..." At this time, He Yibin is in a hurry, but there is no way. What is wrong with Lu Yi? I don¡¯t know his current physical condition. He hurt his chest, but it¡¯s not good, just in case. What should I do if I contract my heart? Finally, he saved his life. Is he looking for death? At this time, the lights in the operating room just turned off, and He Yibin hurriedly walked over. "How is it, Doctor Xu, is the patient inside okay?" And when it was delivered, Yan Huan was smashed to the head. He Yiji was most afraid of this. If something went wrong, it was not a trivial matter, it would be smashed to death. "Fortunately," the doctor who gave Yan Huan the operation was also relieved. "We are all frightened, fearing that we really hurt our head, but fortunately, those heavy objects are walking next to her scalp. She didn¡¯t hurt her. She just got some scalp wounds and her forehead was rubbed into a small mouth. It¡¯s okay now, but people still don¡¯t wake up." "That''s good," He Yibin breathed a sigh of relief. This was sitting on the side of the rest chair, and the assistant standing on the side was obviously scared, and her hands were still blood. He Yibin stood up again, and the child would be scared to death. "never mind." He gently pressed the assistant''s shoulder and comforted her. Chapter 1306: This is cheating "Did you not hear what the doctor said just now? Your Miss Jiayan is okay. She just got scratches on her head and forehead, so it''s okay. I don''t have to wash the blood on your hand." "Doctor Ho, are you talking about the truth?" The assistant looked up, and the tears were very pitiful. "Well, it''s okay, I''m a doctor, I won''t lie to you." He Yibin patted the assistant''s shoulder again and asked the assistant to wash his hands first. Soon afterwards, Yan Huan was pushed out of the hand room. It was her luck. This time, the crew sent a total of five people, all of whom thought that Yan Huan was the worst injured because she was already in a coma. Actually not, Yan Huan¡¯s coma is actually just a sequelae of her blood transfusion, which may be the cause of severe hypoglycemia, and the head was hit again, so she lost consciousness for a while. And indeed among these few people, Yan Huan was the least hurt. In addition to some injuries to her head and forehead, she also had some bruises on her shoulders and a bruise on the back. There was no other injury in other places, and the most serious injury was a lighting engineer here. The hand bone had a comminuted fracture. It is still in the operating room. At this time, he quickly took out his phone, and then called the other side. "How is it, what happened?" When he was confused, he heard someone shouting Lu Shengsheng over there. Was it Lu Yi''s accident, but it was impossible. When he came, Lu Yi''s injury was already recovering. Due to the physical condition of landing Yiping, his recovery speed will not be too bad. Although his injury is serious, as long as he is good Rest, it should be almost now, you can walk down the ground, will this heart really happen again? "It''s okay, it''s alright," the doctor over there told He Yibin what happened just now, and Lu Yi accidentally triggered the heart''s premature beats, so that the wounds were already cured, some A slight bleeding, but fortunately, the bleeding has stopped now, and there are no major problems. As long as he calms down in the future, there will be no problem. He Yibin wiped the sweat on his head, what happened to these two, and both thought he was living too free now, right? One by one is asking for his old life. Do people live? He stood up and was going to see other patients. As a result, when I walked to the door, I found a woman of Lu Qin together, and that woman''s finger seemed to have her fingers cut, and even with such a small squint, she was tearful from time to time. Lu Qin stood on the side, obviously all distressed and unrecoverable. As soon as He Yibin''s mind got hot, he would step forward and scold people on the spot. What kind of man is it, or is he not a prospective husband? Is there a sense of morality? The woman¡¯s life and death are unknown, and a big hole in her head was smashed. Crying with a woman''s finger. Hell, this man deserves to play his bachelor for a lifetime. He really feels now that Yan Huan used to make him so annoying, not Yan Huan himself, but because this was caused by this Lu Qin. It''s just that he didn''t go out in this step. He still knows that here is a hospital, these are still patients, Lu Qin shameless, but Yan Huan still want a face. Lu Yi woke up at night. He sat up, covering his chest with his hand, breathing and breathing, and the kind of familiar pain. He took out his mobile phone and hit He Yibin again. "How is the man?" He sat up carefully, but this movement almost made him take a breath. "Do not worry," He Yibin looked at the woman above the hospital bed, which was really uncomfortable. "She was okay. When we sent in, we all thought she was the heaviest. We also thought that she had hit her head. In fact, she was not the lightest, but she was injured on the head. The worst was A lighting engineer in the crew, fractured." "Do you want to see her?" He Yibin asked Landing Yi. "Can I go?" Lu Yi straightened his body again. He knew that his own life was still about to be hung in the hospital. He was not afraid of pain, but if he really dared to fly There, the next second may be that he himself is going to the operating room. He hurt his heart, not elsewhere. He first wants to live, first he wants to make his health better. So what can he be qualified to protect? If he himself is half dead, what qualifications are there? He Yibin missed some of his slobber. "Lu Yi, do you think too much, you still want to come over, you can¡¯t even move now, you have to take a plane, and you have to come here, if you can live, I¡¯m all Let you go home, are you still serving you every day?" "Come on," He Yibin did not want to talk too much with Lu Yi here. "I photographed her for you, you look at it carefully, you know, I didn''t lie to you." He Yibin walked in, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t wake up so easily. There was gauze wrapped around her forehead, and some blood oozed out from the shabu. This was only a few days after she was discharged from the hospital. Look at the chrysanthemum sent by Lu Qin. He took out his mobile phone and then faced his face first. "Okay, look at it yourself." After he finished speaking, he placed the phone in front of Yan Huan. Then in the plane, you can clearly see the woman, she is thin again, the gauze wrapped around her forehead seems to be a bit shocking, at this time she is closing her eyes tightly, but her eyelashes also seem to be constantly glowing moisture. Is it hurt, or is it scared? Why did she cry? Lu Yi suddenly felt a little pain in his throat. He put his hand on his forehead and couldn''t bear it. He Yibin has turned off the video. He put the phone in his ear again, and he couldn''t help but complained angrily, "You don''t know that Lu Qin is really a bastard. He came over a while ago and gave Yan Huan away With the chrysanthemum, it is hard to realize that Yanhuan is doing something. Is this to make Yanhuan die? And something happened within a few days." "And for him, I saw him distressed there for a woman''s fingers, wherever he was hypocritical, he cried, and Yan Huan was still in the operating room. You said, what does he mean?" "This is cheating." "They don''t matter," Lu Yi took his own notebook, and then opened the chat software, which was empty, there was nothing, but it was not so, every time he remembered something At that time, he just looked at the notebook fascinatingly, said nothing, and did nothing, and his people would follow it like this and calm down. Chapter 1307: I should burn some incense "You try to get her back to the sea market." Lu Yi said to He Yibin, "If it doesn''t matter, come back first, it''s not time to stay there." "I know," He Yibin also felt that it was best for Yan Huan to return to the sea market first. That was their site. Whether it was him, Lu Yi, or Lei Qingyi, they would all be there. Although Yan Huan did not like them too much, after all, she saved Lu Yi¡¯s life. Seeing this, they would protect her. And now he always feels that Yan Huan is here, it will happen again, I don''t know if someone actually hurt her, obviously they are all good people, and how they happened one after another as soon as they arrived here. When Yan Huan woke up, it was already the next morning, and she touched her head. "Some disasters and hardships, do you want to burn some incense?" She asked the assistant who had always been bitter. "I feel the same." The assistant nodded like a chick pecked rice. "Why is Miss Yan''s recent luck so bad? This head was hurt twice, and it''s all in one place." "Is it?" Yan Huan touched her head, and as a result, she quickly removed her hand. It hurts so much. "Is my face hurt?" She dared not move her face. If this face hurts, it may not be possible to film the scene recently. "Fortunately, there was no injury." The assistant shook his head quickly. "You just blocked it with your arm. There was some bruising on the arm, but your face was not." Yes, the face was fine, otherwise, it wasn''t Yan Huan crying first, the assistant crying first Now, Yan Huan wants to be popular, not popular, to have no criticism, and to have no backstage. Finally, because of some improvement in the advertisement, it became popular at that time, but now it seems that it still needs to be very popular. Long way to go. And now she can only rely on this face. Otherwise, if she doesn¡¯t have a face, she might really want to get out of the entertainment industry. Although her popularity has increased somewhat, she still can¡¯t stop the one she played before. Some characters are not too good. In the end, she only showed a good face, and finally disappeared, and she believed that Yanhuan would be red again. Otherwise, it would be like that Liangchen. At that time, the fame, the ten words and words are not as good as one person, but after the international film, the long beauty background is hard, and there are many friends in the circle. Natural It''s all mixed up like a fish, but later. No matter how famous she is, good acting, good friends, good connections, and now she hasn¡¯t appeared in about half a year, she has already started to be forgotten. This is a very cruel place, and there will always be new people coming out. , But there will be constant old people want to disappear. Fortunately, Yan Huan was able to go on. Fortunately, it also allows others to remember her face. "Miss Yan, shall we return to the sea market?" The assistant suggested to Yan Huan that he actually listened to He Yibin¡¯s suggestion, because Yan Huan had been in a bad mood recently, and this place seemed to be rushing with her, so it¡¯s better to go back once, so that I can escape these and maybe wait until The next time you come, it will be better. "Back to the sea?" Yan Huan gently stroked his forehead again, "Why return to the sea market?" She didn¡¯t want to go back, in fact, she didn¡¯t feel where she was from, and the place in Haishi seemed to be a sad one. She hadn¡¯t thought about where she was going in the future. After all, she didn¡¯t want to go back. Not mentally prepared. "Yeah, back to the city," the assistant sat down quickly. "I found a commercial there, which is more suitable for you to shoot. These are the ones we ordered. Now the crew can¡¯t start shooting immediately. We have to investigate the accident. It happens that we have this vacancy. This ad was filmed. It¡¯s a good ad. It¡¯s also considered a domestic first-line brand. This is also the first step in the comeback. In addition to the Republic of China drama you¡¯re shooting now, it will be released after the filming. If you get up, the effect may be better." The assistant actually didn''t have much of an ideal for Yan Huan''s filming, but actually speaking, it was quite hurtful. And the following sentence is actually like this, even if it is released, Yan Huan is just a little supporting role that is not well known, and it is impossible to rely on this film to gather its own popularity. So they focus on On the commercials, don''t take it too seriously, don''t take it too seriously, and lose if you take it too seriously. Yan Huan put his mobile phone on his lap and squeezed it firmly. "Okay, you go to arrange it." Back to Haishi, let¡¯s go back to Haishi. It¡¯s okay to go back to Lu¡¯s home. She doesn¡¯t want to go back to Lu¡¯s place anymore. Of course she won¡¯t tear her face with Lu Qin even if she wants to tear her face. It couldn''t be so easy, she got out of the Lu family. There is a price to let her get out. And this price is that I don¡¯t know if Lu Qin can afford it, Her two years of youth, her two years of affection, she paid her popularity, her connections, and her suppression of her to such a point, not Lu Zuo''s sentence, you can roll, she can roll Understand. Not so cheap. She couldn''t make this so cheap, moreover, she couldn''t just get out of the Lu family like a ball. If you want to calculate her, you have to suffer such consequences. Anyway, she was originally a person. She didn''t learn to love herself, but who would she love? And He Yibin was relieved when he heard that Yan Huan agreed to return to the sea market, as long as he went back, otherwise, if Huan Huan did not return, he didn¡¯t get it back, or his own site, this place, it was uncomfortable to stay what. The crew needs to rest for a period of time, probably at least a month or so. It hurts, scares, all people have no intention of making any films, and the director heard that Yan Huan wants to go back to the sea. If you don¡¯t say it, you agree, and others have a month¡¯s rest, but Yan Huan is two months, and his words may have been well-intentioned, thinking that Yan Huan Gong has been injured twice in a row, and may not be able to bear his body. It turned out that the assistant couldn''t help thinking too much. Is this because they are supporting actors, so they don''t pay much attention to it. Yan Huan listened to the assistant''s whispers from time to time, so she could only smile. In fact, this is the case, and it is the same everywhere. This is the difference between the supporting role and the protagonist. In two months, in fact, it¡¯s really the same everywhere. Since it¡¯s all the same, it¡¯s the sea market. It¡¯s closer to that person, but it¡¯s only useful if they get closer. They always can¡¯t go anymore. Together. Chapter 1308: Wrong time ad She took out her mobile phone, and then paddled on the chat software. At this moment, you felt like you were hurt by something pierced in the heart, empty again and again, followed by pain. The assistant kept Yanhuan''s luggage on the side, and Huan Gong had been staring at the phone forever. They arrived in Haishi early in the morning the next day. When Yan Huan''s feet stepped into the sea market again, he didn''t know where he was going. At this time, there were many people coming and going in the morning at the airport, some left and some returned . And she was uncertain because she didn¡¯t know where to go? "Miss Yan, aren''t we going to that small apartment? I''ve called to let others clean up and we can live in now." "Okay," Yan Huan turned around and was already sitting in the car. The car took them to a place away from the hustle and bustle. It is quiet here. After all, the house prices here are not low. Yan Huan bought it here. When she came down, it was just because it was very quiet. Maybe she could leave everything she had when she was upset and choose to hide in such a quiet. She originally thought that when she came back here, it might have been a long time later, but she didn''t expect that it was such a short time, but she was back again. When the assistant opened the door, Yan Huan walked in, and she followed her with her luggage. If it''s true, when it''s difficult to enter, I find that the inside is also cleaned. Even the bedding and the new ones are replaced. Of course, there is no special strange smell inside. Yan Huan lay on top of the soft quilt, and at this moment, she actually had some peaceful presence. It is difficult to achieve because she returned home. This is her own place, and it is impossible for someone to hurt her. At this time, her head was still wrapped in gauze, and the whole person seemed to have no spirit. The long eyelashes fell again, and two gray shadows formed on her face. Some tired, some... uncomfortable. As far as the injury on Huan¡¯s head is concerned, it¡¯s not too serious. If it¡¯s a good rest, it should be a few days. However, the assistant started to daze at his phone. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan gently stroked his forehead. "This time, it''s started like this. Is there anything you didn''t say?" "Miss Yan..." The assistant was crying. "The advertising company contacted me just now and said that they were ready. Now they are going to shoot there. What do you say?" Yeah, what should I do, it will be fine for a few days, can you not be so urgent? Can Yan Huan still shoot like this, wouldn''t it be silly to shoot her? "Shoot, it''s okay, you go to make an appointment." Yan Huan''s finger lightly pressed the wound on his head, which hurt a little, but it was within the tolerance range. "Go, Yanhuan urged the assistant, but she went into the bathroom herself. Then the gauze on her head was taken apart bit by bit, and then looking at the wound on her forehead, she pulled her hair down again, it should be able to cover it. . Well, that''s it. She can still shoot. It''s just that at night, she''s not too good, she touched her forehead, it was a little hot. She opened the drawer, and she took out some medicine from it, and took it one by one, but this time she still didn''t sleep well. When she woke up the next day, there was not much spirit. The assistant didn''t want to say anything when she saw Yan Huan. She was worried about Yan Huan. This was because she fell twice. It was not good to drop her resistance. Now, she has a fever. She was all okay herself, but she took a look at the plane and soon began to have a fever. Now the whole person is burnt, which is not so good. "I''m okay," Yan Huan shook his head. "You can get in touch with us over there, and we can pass today." "But Miss Yan, you are so..." The assistant really felt that Yan Huan was a little crazy, and he became like this. What other advertisement did he shoot? "It''s okay, we either made an appointment or it''s today," Yan Huan stood up, but after a while, he felt that he was a bit top-heavy. He stretched out his hand and supported the side wall to stabilize his body. . "I just got some popularity, we better not miss the appointment, I just take some medicine." Yan Huan poured himself a glass of water and sat there again and took out the medicine to eat. In fact, no one had thought that this would be the case. The plane they originally ordered was a little late, and because of the weather, it was forced to land again in the middle. When it came to the sea market, it was a day late, so much so Their agreed time there is today. Maybe they can say that the plane is late, and people are uncomfortable, I believe that people there are understandable, but at the same time, they have to say that the people there must not be too happy. . She wants to regain her former popularity and reputation soon. Every step she takes is very important. She wants to defeat her reputation, one step is enough, but she wants to get those reputations back. It is to wash oneself, and it may take a lifetime. So no matter what, her second ad cannot go wrong, and she cannot be late. Well, the assistant had no choice but to contact me, and after she finished playing, she just looked at Yan Huan for a long time. "Miss Yan, it''s ready over there, the makeup for the light photographer is ready, now waiting for us." Yes, just wait, a bunch of people are waiting for Yan Huan. If Yan Huan does not go, then next time, it will not be such treatment, so Yan Huan can''t miss the appointment, she can''t afford to miss the appointment. Let''s go, Yan Huan put on his clothes, and didn''t take a rest for a while. Her forehead was still hot. When she came out, the cold outside was blowing on her body. Finally, let her face There is less heat on it. When she arrived, I didn¡¯t know if the medicine had some effect, or she had entered her working state, her thoughts were clear, her eyes were clear, and the whole person also followed her spirit, like It is the ray of fine sun in the spring day, warm and warm, with a smile. And the person in charge of this brand is very satisfied with Yan Huan''s image, of course, it is also considered positive. Although said that the film was made before, it is all past, and Yan Huan''s skin is very good, people are young, Chapter 1309: Cant shoot and can shoot Their cosmetics this time are mainly clean, that is, between 20 and 30 years old, not more than 30 years old, high-profile, old, not well-known, they are infamous, think about it In the meantime, it was also after an inexhaustible vote that I chose Yan Huan, which was a bit overwhelming, but in the end it was because of an advertisement that inexplicably became popular. Let me mention nothing else. Yan Huan''s appearance is indeed beautiful. Especially when she was shooting the advertisement, the makeup on her face turned out to be very makeup, which is why they finally decided to ask her. This time, they are going to take eye shadow, lipstick, eyeliner, foundation, blush and the like, and these need excellent white skin, so they can be photographed for good color rendering. And now Yan Huan is standing under the light, her transparent skin, with a little paleness, her eyes are big, she is also very bright, her face is very beautiful, and her facial features have nothing to choose from. So, this is the woman who is easy to put on makeup, and of course it is also a face that is very popular with makeup artists Almost nothing needs to be adjusted, as long as the normal steps are followed, this is extremely beneficial to the performance of cosmetics. To make such an advertisement, you must turn an ugly girl into a beauty, or a beauty into a peerless beauty, or a peerless beauty into a fairy. Obviously, they naturally like more beauties. Compared with the ugly people, the visual impact of the beauty is worse, but I have to say that after the ugly girl becomes a beautiful woman, the impact It will make people feel a little fake, not too flattering. So in the end they chose an extremely beautiful face, and then more pleasing to the eye. The makeup artist looked at Yan Huan for half a day. "Miss Yan''s skin is straight." She said it sincerely, of course, not in compliments. She has seen many stars, some of them are water spirits, some are reluctant to water spirits, and some of them are late, and Huan belongs to that kind of real water spirits. After all, it is still young, after all, it is still the best age of a woman, and time is the best cosmetics of a woman, not even need to wipe the face, you can see the kind of young and delicate in the air. "Thank you," Yan Huan smiled, and the face in the mirror was still hers, but it seemed to have some vitality than being with Lu Qin, not a puppet, but only when he was still good. The makeup artist took the makeup brush, and now he is thinking about how to apply this color on Yan Huan''s face, with some other colors, such transparent skin, it seems that I want to save the foundation. When the makeup artist''s hand fell on Yan Huan''s face, she was stunned for a moment, and then she put down her hand in unbelief and placed her hand entirely on Yan Huan''s forehead. "Miss Yan, do you have a fever?" "It''s okay, I''ve taken medicine," Yan Huan clenched his clothes tightly, still sitting here and not going away. "Are you sure?" the makeup artist asked again. "Yeah, yes," Yan Huan nodded. I didn''t feel any discomfort. After I finished shooting, I could rest earlier. She smiled, and the young one in the mirror seemed to be immature. In fact, a 25-year-old woman has already gone through thousands of sails, experienced the state of the world, and knows Yan Yan. "Okay," the makeup artist took her makeup supplies again, Miss Yan. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. However, when the makeup artist opened Yan Huan''s hair, it was found that Yan Huan''s head was injured, and the wound was still red and swollen. "Miss Yan, you can''t shoot like this." The makeup artist was unable to let go of the thing anymore, "You are injured, cosmetics cannot be used on the wound." "It''s okay, I don''t hurt." Yan Huan smiled at the makeup artist again, "It''s all here now, and it''s not good not to shoot." Okay, the makeup artist had to pick up the makeup brush again. "Miss Yan, I''m going to start, rest assured, I will be careful not to touch your wound." Yan Huan nodded her head lightly, and already had a sweat in her palm. She looked up at herself in the mirror. At this time, her whiter, even her eyes seemed to be covered. Water mist, and she knew it was not normal, but morbid. It''s just that no matter how careful the makeup artist is, it will inevitably encounter Yan Huan''s wound in the end, but Yan Huan is like ignorance and insensitivity. The makeup artist''s hands stopped several times, but in the end he still gritted his teeth. Forget it, long pain is not as good as short pain. Her hand speed was getting faster again, and then her hands and feet quickly made a makeup look for Yan Huan. It is worthy of the company''s royal makeup artist. The technique is very good. Of course, the style is very good. Yan Huan is a very photogenic woman with excellent coordination, so the filming process is basically very smooth, but this sharp cosmetic advertisement takes a relatively long time to shoot, To make a lipstick, you need to change the makeup six times. In this way, the makeup artist was worried, because she was the most direct contact with Yan Huan. At the end, she felt that Yan Huan''s body was warm to her hands, but she didn''t stop. The reason is because Yan Huan''s expression is very relaxed. Moreover, his face has not been reddened, but because of the temperature, the permeability of cosmetics is better, so the advertising effect is also very good. Six lipsticks, eight-color eyeshadows, and three colors of blush, just shoot these and have already been photographed. It is almost three o''clock in the morning. However, many people are satisfied with this shooting. Including the head of this cosmetics. "Miss Yan, thank you for working overtime with us to the present, and you have worked hard." The person in charge of this family is a little sorry, because of the tight time, so they need to shoot this one advertisement. , So let Yan Huan join them in such a late class. "Yes, I am also my profession. I just need to be dedicated. I want to learn from you." Yan Huan smiled a little, and his face was still clean, like a well-behaved little sister next door. No trace of publicity, it seems that after all kinds of glitz, it has also been washed all the plumbago, it is a bit pure. Yan Huan''s tightly wrapped clothes came out of it, and it was almost four o''clock in the middle of the night. She looked up at the sea market at this time, and there was a kind of loneliness in the quiet, and the loneliness was like snow. Even the street lights on both sides of the road seemed to be darker than usual, and at this time, she was already out. Cold sweat after sweat, and torture that was almost cold and hot for a while. Chapter 1310: Why you exist "Miss Yan, are you okay?" The assistant stopped and worried for a day. The tone hadn''t relaxed yet, and now how she feels that she said the most is this sentence. Miss Yan, are you okay? Sister without words, are you really okay? Miss Yan, are you still dead? Yan Huan''s body shook, and the assistant was also scared and helped her. Yan Huan wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. When her spirits were relaxed, she really had little energy. She was sleepy and she wanted to sleep. The assistant put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, but when she touched it, she was scared. How could it be so hot? She hurriedly drove the car to the hospital. Then he thought of something. Dr. He didn¡¯t know if he was in the sea market. He should be transferred back. Even if he is not there, he should have some relationship in the hospital, which can make Yan Huan turn into a more concealed, In the sick room that is not easy to disturb, this is the life of the entertainer. Forever, it is necessary to sneak in. Even if you get sick, you dare not let people know. The assistant dialed He Yibin''s phone. Fortunately, the phone was on, and He Yibin''s voice was very clear. There was no such vagueness when he woke up. "you are¡­¡­" He Yibin didn¡¯t remember this number very well. He wasn¡¯t Lu Yi¡¯s change. All numbers had never seen him be saved as a person¡¯s name, and only needed numbers. However, he couldn¡¯t. This is an IQ problem. The hardware is not upgraded, but this phone is a stranger, and it does not make him feel familiar, so it should not be an important person. "Dr. He, I am Yan Huan''s agent," the assistant looked back at Yan Huan again, and then reached out his hand to touch Yan Huan''s forehead. It was really too hot. She was a little scared, but now she is even one There is no one to discuss, this is the most troublesome. "Eh, it''s you?" He Yibin sat up straight. "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Of course he had no narcissistic thoughts. A little girl called him in the middle of the night because he missed him. I want to come across something that can''t be solved. Ask him to consult. "Doctor Ho, are you asking for a market now?" The assistant asked, thinking about which hospital they would be better in a moment. If He Yi was not there, she would first find a way. "Well, I have returned to the sea market," He Yibin replied, "how, it will not be sick, if it is sick, it happens, I am in the hospital, sea market hospital." "That''s good," the assistant breathed a sigh of relief. "Dr. He, we will pass by right away. Miss Yan has a fever, which is so bad that people can''t wake up." "He has a fever," He Yibin stood up with a cry. "Isn''t it good when I come back? What happened to the fever?" "Not long after we got off the plane, in fact, she was already having a fever. After taking some medicine, it had no effect. Now, I have no consciousness about the fever." "You bring her over, I will arrange it here." He Yibin hurried out and had to arrange a special ward for Yan Huan. Public figures are not too easy to handle. By the way, he took out his mobile phone again and called Lu Yi. Lu Yi should not have been asleep right now. He was discharged from the hospital. Lu Biantai was Lu Biantai. It was not long after he was discharged. I went to the prosecutor''s office to pile up a lot of work, he should be busy, so hard, really do not want to die? Soon after, Lu Yi''s phone was connected. "Lu Yi, have you slept?" He Yibin went to arrange a ward, and after everything was arranged, he was ready to go out and pick him up. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi did not sleep. This kind of superman, this kind of superman who can almost be said to be human, how could he sleep so easily, what can he sleep without finishing his work. "Yan Huan is in the sea market now," He Yibin also made a long story short, "I will come to the hospital after a while, and I don''t know what happened. Listening to her assistant said that it was a fever again. With a cry, Lu Yi also stood up. "I''ll go right away." When he finished, he hung up the phone. He Yibin smiled bitterly at a beeping cell phone, and I knew that you would be like this, so let me tell you, I said, as far as I don¡¯t care, don¡¯t worry, or just let it go. your business. And Lu Yi¡¯s car almost came with the assistant¡¯s car. The assistant was too anxious, so she went the wrong way. When she arrived, they all went around a big circle before they arrived at the Haishi Hospital. Outside, and at this time, He Yibin also came over as soon as he saw the car. The assistant got out of the car and also opened the door. At this time, Yan Huan might have been burned. When He Yibin put his hand on her forehead, he was also scared. Why is it so hot? The assistant''s tearful thoughts were terrified. "Don''t cry, it''s okay, this is the way she is, and her resistance is worse than others." He Yibin carefully lifted Yan Huan out. The fruit was really too hot, and it was all capable of scalding human skin. He glanced again, the black Hummer aside, and then entered the hospital with words of joy. I was doing various tests, blood tests, etc., and I was already busy most of the night. Fortunately, this didn¡¯t take long. Yan Huan had a fever and his complexion was about to reach the middle of the night. It''s a lot normal. "You go to bed first." He Yibin said to Li Li, "we are in the hospital, she will be fine." The assistant nodded, and nested a place in his own place for a while, otherwise, there was no one to take care of beside Yan Huan, and she was pitiful. When the assistant left, He Yibin glanced at the ward behind him and said to himself, you can rest assured that no one will take care of her, he will be there. At this time, in the quiet ward, only one woman could hear the gentle breathing, and at this time, she was still getting an injection. Compared with the one who just came in, she is now much better, at least, Now I can sleep well, even the frowning has been frowning, and now I am slowly relaxing. The ward door was opened and a man walked in. He stared at her without blinking for half a day. This was when he leaned slightly and placed one hand carefully on her forehead. "It''s not too hot. Fortunately, it''s just a common cold and fever. You can make your own half dead. Yan Huan, your existence is tormenting yourself every day?" Chapter 1311: Where are the excellent men And no one can answer him? Perhaps it can also be said that in fact, a person living in the world is a kind of torture in itself. In addition to the old, sick and dead, we have to face the unavoidable separation. Lovers, loved ones, or friends, no one can accompany you all your life, nor can you accompany others all your life. A person''s life is only a few decades. In terms of Huan''s decades, how did he come here? Such hard work, do you not love yourself so badly? He stood up and sat down. His fingers put the hair on her head behind her ears, revealing her almost colorless face. Fortunately, it was not hot anymore, but it had gone down. "Not afraid, I am here." Lu Yi caressed her cheek carefully, and then held one of her hands in the palm of her hand. At this time, Yan Huan opened some misty eyes, and she looked up at Lu Yi, perhaps thinking that she was in a dream. Lu Yi''s hand stiffened in the air, and she saw it. But after a while, Yan Huan closed his eyes again and fell asleep again. And she was crying again for a while, crying like a child who was bullied. "You lied to me, you lied to me..." She said from time to time that you lied to me. Lu Yi had to pat her shoulder lightly. What she said was, Lu Qin, yes, Lu Qin lied to her and even deceived her all. "You lied to me," Yan Huan put his head on the pillow, and habitually shrunk his body into a ball. "You said you would stay with me for life, you lied to me." "You lied to me." Lu Yi suddenly felt his eyes hot, and he put his hand on her forehead again. "I don''t lie to you, my whole life, my whole life." "Yes, a lifetime is a lifetime," "No change, okay?" He Yibin opened the door and Lu Yi was still inside. As far as Huan was sleeping, according to Yan Huan''s current physical condition, she could not wake up until noon. It was dawn, He Yibin reminded Landing Yi, the assistant who was happy after a while came, don''t let her see you, whether it is bad for you or for her. Lu Yi stood up and looked at Yan Huan again, her eyelashes fell so weakly, she said dreams all night, and he accompanied her all night, until now she was asleep. "Is she all right?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, still worried about her, and she couldn''t let her go. "Relax, it''s okay, just a cold and a fever, you can be discharged in the afternoon, and I heard that they came back this time to shoot advertisements, and may be discharged soon. All I can do is to She took it back to the market from there, but she still wanted to see how many days she could stay." "Thank you," Lu Yi came over, and the thank you sounded a bit unexpectedly heavy. Thank you, what are you thanking, and what are you grateful for. It''s the doctor''s responsibility to treat the sick and save people, but this sentence of thanks now makes He Xibin feel a little sad. "Are you going to keep going like this?" He Yibin asked him. "Yes," Lu Yi looked back at the woman who was still awake behind him. He promised to have been with her for the rest of her life, even if she didn''t need him in the end. He Yibin raised his hand and gently patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, "You are like this, I think, it can only be a bachelor for a lifetime." Lu Yi put his hand on the doorknob, then twisted it, then opened the door, and then went out, and at this time, the corner of his clothing that he raised seemed to be somewhat tired and lonely. When Yan Huan woke up, it was actually around ten o''clock. She opened her eyes. What happened was that she was suddenly alive, as if she had revived her life, as if she had revived her life again. "Miss Yan, are you okay?" The assistant hurried over, and there was some green under his eyes, just like a panda. Thank you, Yan Huan really feels that she is not too alive to fail. At the very least, when she is so embarrassed, there is another one of her. This is also the last gift Yiling has left for her. The assistant smiled embarrassedly, but it was okay to see Yanhuan, and she was relieved that they were about to go back immediately, there was no way, there was a rush. "Miss Yan, our air ticket in the afternoon, we were asked to go back there, I thought I could stay a little longer, but the plan is not to make a change." In fact, Dr. He said that for Yan Huan, he may have to stay in the hospital for a few more days. If he is just discharged from the hospital like this, he may go back and still have to get an injection. "Well, it''s okay," Yan Huan had already sat up. She touched her head, and it was not too hot. But why she always feels that someone is always by her side at night. That person is not an assistant. She stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the past sea market from the air, even if it was such a big city of science and technology, it was also a garden city dominated by tourism. In winter, it was still the same depression with everything, it seemed that even people followed Shake began. "Let''s go," she turned back and smiled at her assistant. Well, let''s go. There is nothing to miss. Anyway, there is no one who is worried about her or someone who loves her. There is no her home. The assistant went to help her go through the discharge procedures. When she came back, Yan Huan had packed her things and they had to rush to the airport. In the airport''s waiting hall, the assistant covered Yan Huan''s coat, and the plane was delayed, but fortunately, they were inside the airport. Although there were many people in the airport, it wasn''t too cold. Just pay attention. It is not easy to catch a cold. At this time the two women sat down, and the assistant quickly blocked Yan Huan, so that she would not be recognized. "Hey, Qiuqiu, why are you going to accompany me abroad now?" A short-haired woman sorted out her own things and said to the lonely woman with heavy makeup, but she was very lonely. "Last time I asked you to go, you always said you couldn''t, because your good sister Fang Zhu didn''t mean to get married." "Yeah, it''s not just about to get married," the woman with heavy makeup didn''t know whether it was a sigh or something. "You said I was so beautiful, why didn''t you like me?" "No one likes you yet?" Another woman is going crazy. "Today''s manager, tomorrow''s boss, the day after tomorrow is a rich second generation, so you are still dissatisfied, you want to take all the world Men, all received in your pocket, are you satisfied now?" "You haven''t seen it, you don''t have a good one, and no one is worthy of me?" Chapter 1312: She is so stupid "But I said you?" The short-haired woman propped up her face. "You can find a good man if you are not good." "Yes, you are excellent, but your life is obviously not as good as Fang Zhu." "Look, the man he was looking for was handsome and tall, the second generation of the army, and capable. This time we went abroad, not just to buy gifts for others, but also, what kind of gifts did she want, Black or gray, gray or white." The woman with heavy makeup sneered. "Yeah, it¡¯s better to be better than others¡¯ lives. They are all capable of letting Prosecutor Lu die, unless she doesn¡¯t marry, and those of us are still on the journey to find men. This is still not encountered. Satisfactory." "Do you say that Zhang Wuji likes Zhou Zhiruo or Zhao Min?" The woman with heavy makeup suddenly asked such a strange question. "Who is with whomever he likes?" the short-haired woman replied. "Anyway, it won''t be an extinct teacher too." "But the Prosecutor of Lu University just fell in love with such an extinction master, which is different from Zhang Wuji''s love of extinction." "So you said it was true love, or was it blind?" "I feel more likely to be blind." The woman with short hair propped up her face, "You are much more beautiful than the extinction, but people just don''t choose you." The woman with heavy makeup smiled together, and then she touched her face as if she had laughed too much just now, not knowing whether her makeup had flowers. "Ah, my makeup." After she finished, she took out the mirror and looked at her face. Wait for me. I want to make up. After she finished speaking, she had stood up and took out her cosmetic bag. At this time, the broadcast morning is also talking about the fact that the delayed plane has arrived, that is, it can be boarded. Yan Huan sat up and put on his clothes. The woman with short hair suddenly opened her eyes at the sight of Yan Huan''s face. "Are you happy?" Yan Xiao smiled politely at her, turned around and said something to her assistant, the two had already left, and the short-haired woman came awake half a day later, but she wished to scold herself for her meal. It¡¯s not a good idea to see whether it¡¯s good. It¡¯s not easy to see an idol. You have to take a group photo of everything. Anything that comes out of the signature is behind. Only the group photo is the king. But it has been missed, which is a pity. Both Yan Huan and the assistant got on the plane. When they were seated, it didn''t take long for the plane to take off. Yan Huan was sitting above the window of the plane. She wasn''t the first time to fly, but still the same It feels a little strange, she closed her eyes, but the unbearable thing is the sulking of her chest, and she doesn¡¯t want to do anything, she is not willing to think about it, just force herself little by little, let herself All consciousness is empty. Who marries whom no longer concerns her. Anyway, that will never be available to her. In her life, she was destined to go alone. The assistant carefully covered Yan Huan''s clothes again, lest she catch a cold again. However, she didn''t know that at this time, Yan Huan''s lower eyelashes were slightly wet again. I don''t know if it is her eyes or her heart that are wet. I don''t know if it is her body or her soul. In fact, they were all injured. It was just a sudden thunder and thunder. When the light and shadow looked around, everything started to collapse, and under the thunder, everything was followed by the cold and the extinction. She didn''t know what else she had, maybe it was nothing. On the plane, Yan Huan and the assistant sat aside. They didn''t speak, they just heard the voice of others talking. For example, they just said that the good things of Lu Qin and Meng Ni are close. This is a fact or a rumor, but no matter what, it is always a windless wave. Yan Huan was listening, but there seemed to be no other feeling, even his face had not changed. As for the assistant, he was a bit nervous and really wanted to shut up these people. Is this to insert a knife into Yan Huan''s heart? "What do you want to say?" Yan Huan asked the assistant. The assistant pierced her hair back, and she turned back with a strange expression. "Miss Yan is very smart, but she is too emotional." Is this a compliment or a compliment? Yan Huan supported her face. She was very emotional. She was heartless and heartless. What emotions she valued. If she was really emotional, she could not have an assistant alone until now. She has reached the present day and is still alone. She thought she was not emotional. She is stupid. The assistant poked her forehead with a pen. When she wanted to say something again, she realized that Yan Huan had fallen asleep. Of course, the words and joys at this time could not answer her? Forget it, this question, wait until Yan Huan wakes up, and don¡¯t worry about it in these few days. It¡¯s just that the drama was really filmed. It¡¯s just a lot of twists and turns. Huan shouldn¡¯t have filmed this at first. Drama, what''s the matter, is it a crime against the crew or wrong? No, it''s not a crime against the crew, but a crime against Monnie. There''s no good thing when you meet her. On the plane, someone has recognized Yan Huan and is whispering. Fortunately, this is in a public venue, everyone is paying attention, but it caused no confusion. "Is that what Huanhuan said?" Someone asked the people around carefully. "I look quite similar," the other said in a whisper. "Then, our luck is really good." This is all excited with a little excitement, and they are really too few to see the star himself. "However, she seems to be asleep?" The two whispered there for a long time, and did not wake them up. "She is much prettier than the photos above, you see how good her skin is, translucent and translucent." "Yeah, most," the other also kept echoing. There are not many people who can withstand years, and not many people who can withstand plain looks. As far as Huan is concerned, she may be very unique in a certain way. Her makeup is very good, mainly because her skin is good. But her makeup is so beautiful, not to mention after makeup. The assistant on the side listened to the talk of these people and told the truth. She was very proud of her psychology, because Yan Huan was indeed very beautiful, she was also a plain face, and she had passed the test of high definition. As long as she was no longer a man, she Everything is ruined well. Not to say that it is wrong to give up for love. But because Lu Qin is not a good person, Yan Huan and Lu Qin spent time with them, they realized that Yan Huan did to Lu Qin now, they all knew what they were doing, But Lu Qin''s words to Huan Huan. Chapter 1313: not very convenient He just used her as a tool, otherwise it would be possible for Yan Huan to spoil his reputation as such. In the end, almost everyone shouted. If it continues like this, it won¡¯t be a year and a half before Yan Huan wants it. It is not so easy to return to the entertainment world and want to come back. Therefore, from the beginning to the present, she has not been optimistic about Lu Qin, but Yan Huan does not listen to her. For Lu Qin, she has almost lost all of her compensation. It''s finally okay now, and I''ve come to wake up, as long as I don''t listen to Lu Qin''s sweet words in the future. The plane didn''t arrive until six o''clock. He said that he hadn''t woke up since he got on the plane. Until the airport, the assistant escorted her away. Fortunately, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. The sky is not bright, so there are not too many people at the airport, and no one finds that Yan Huan is here. Otherwise, she thinks that Yan Huan is growing in popularity now, and she doesn¡¯t know how many people want to block her. They arrived at the film city smoothly, and it was around eight o''clock. "Are you all right?" As soon as the director heard that Yan Huan came back, he came to see her quickly. Is this head really okay? If it wasn¡¯t because the crew was in trouble, he didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to come back, but there was no way. "It was all right now, and now it''s like this again," the assistant glanced inside the room. "It''s okay to walk on the road, but when I came back, I vomited, and my spirit was very bad. Now the needle is hanging again. Now." The director is also inconvenient to go in, but I heard that Yan Huan is like this, and I am also very anxious. This is all because of this illness. Can I still film? Although their film is very urgent, let''s not let people hang the needle. "Forget it, let her rest for a few more days," the director sighed a few times. "We''ll shoot other things here first, she can wait there." The assistant just laughed bitterly. This is not something the director can say in a sentence, nor is she able to say that she can. Didn''t she understand Yan Huan''s temperament? She just didn''t listen. If she can really persuade, if it is not such a temper, then now they will not be here overnight, saying that they do not want others to lose their tongue and let others see them clearly. If she didn''t guess wrong, according to the previous posture of desperately desperate Saburo, this may be tomorrow, she will go to the scene. In the afternoon, a lot of people knew that Yan Huan was back, but she was not very comfortable, and she was hanging needles. Of course, she really wasn¡¯t pretending, whoever would give her an injection, and she came in At that time, there were also many people who saw her. Her face was very poor, and she was extremely poor. The whole person was much thinner than before. After all, the husband was hospitalized twice, and they were not blind. , Can''t see, can''t remember. The people in the crew came to see her, but even now Yan Huan was sleeping, and even if they went in, it was useless. Lu Qin and Meng Ni also came. "Don''t you go in and see?" Meng Ni asked to land Qin. "What am I going to do, isn''t it too convenient?" And Meng Ni covered her mouth, "Isn''t she related to your cousin? Anyway, you should still go in and have a look, but, I think your relationship seems to be pretty good." "That was her business, and I was unwilling at the time. In the end, I still saw her pitiful. I couldn''t get any good films. Even the female number two was difficult to fight for, and I really had a relationship with her. Yes, but we are just ordinary friends. Don¡¯t forget, she is my cousin¡¯s woman." "I know, I''m joking with you," Gouginie smiled again with her eyes bent. She was naturally in a good mood when she heard what she wanted to hear. However, her eyes turned a bit, not a bit unwilling, "She is really good, do you not bother?" "Fortunately, but not the one I like. What I like is..." Suddenly, Lu Qin bent his lips and narrow eyes, almost all conveying a special message, and Meng Ni I couldn''t help feeling my heart just bang like this. Of course, there is no further questioning. Some things are plausible, even if they are asked, they are not clear. "Let''s go, there are some things in the script, we need to study it again," Lu Qin said to Meng Ni. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is indeed very eye-catching. Of course, now the two of them are tied together. Success, both people''s popularity has been improved, but they are successful, and they are not as good as their sudden attack, and that sudden attack, but they can''t bear it. Of course, they don''t know now that after they left, a person came out from one side, that person was not someone else, but words and joy. It was the words of Huanhuan who were resting in them, who just wanted to come out to breathe, but did not expect that she was listening to so many things. She just tickled the corner of her lips lightly and coldly, and there was nothing inside or a pair of condensed ink pupils. Nothing appeared, no matter it was sad, joyful, blameful, or angry. She was calm, so calm that it was almost terrifying. She pushed the door open again, and then walked to the little wooden bed. She lay down again and pulled the quilt over to cover herself, which was also strict. She used to get out her phone from under her pillow and turned it on, but she didn¡¯t open the chat software anymore, because it didn¡¯t mean anything. That person is gone. He disappeared from her memory, and she died from his memory. She closed her eyes and held the phone in her arms again. She soon fell asleep, and she seemed to have no dream. Early the next morning, she had already gone to the dressing room. "I lost so much weight?" Yue Ran pinched her face. "It''s only a few days. How can you lose weight? But your way of losing weight can''t be imitated. " And he said that he also started to quickly apply makeup to Yan Huan, you are still too thin, but with such big eyes, it is also more photogenic. Yan Huan just smiled, and then looked at himself in the mirror, still the same image of clear soup noodles, the hair was still combed into two big braids, no extra decoration, but also the face value after the loss of words and shadows, so, look It looks pretty When Yan Huan arrived, he also shocked Jin Dao, "How did you come? Didn''t you let you rest?" "Come here for filming," Yan Huan sat to the side, and also looked at something strange. At this time, Lu Qin and Meng Ni who were on the side were very happy to talk. Losing, she really believed in Lu Qin''s gossip before, but now she just knows how blind she is. Chapter 1314: Make up "Are you all right?" The director was still worried. "Yeah, it''s okay," Yan said with a laugh. "I''m still strong. Don''t just let me hang from the high altitude Waia, or let me soak in the cold water, I will stay strong." "Ah, no." The director shook his hand quickly. "There is no such plot in our script," and he thought about it, and just came back with joy, then he gave the scene where Si Yu was drunk with Master Bai. It¡¯s a remake. Originally this was taken early, but it¡¯s because it¡¯s always been an accident, not because this is not there, or because it¡¯s sick, so the sequence of the play is all messy. At the time of broadcasting, the sequence will be adjusted. Of course, this kind of drama is also very difficult to shoot, because there is no sequence, and the emotions must be rearranged. This will be a test, depending on who can really enter the drama. Recently, I was filming the love scenes of the two, and the film was tasteful. However, the film was too much, and it was a bit of aesthetic fatigue. It was just right. When Yan Huan came back, they could finally shoot a wonderful place. "Okay, get ready, start." Si Yu looked so coldly, Master Bai and Ms. Song raised their eyebrows together, the two were slapstick, and they had a very good relationship. This is, she grabbed her clothes, and her eyes also turned red, her mouth He also began to squeeze tightly, and then both hands also tore through a leaf that was pulled from a small tree, and almost all the resented tears fell. But she didn''t cry. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth burst into laughter, and the laughter caused people to fight the cold war. Young Master Bai drank some wine today, and Meng Ni had an appointment with her good sister to hang out, so today¡¯s house is quiet, otherwise what is heard here and outside is the couple¡¯s husband and wife. laughter. A door was gently pushed open, and then one foot walked in, followed by one, a woman with a plate in her hand, and the plate was also filled with sobering bubbles. "Master, let''s have some sober soup." Si Yu carefully lifted Master Bai, and Master Bai was already drunk and confused, but the fragrance in his nose made him bloody. "My lady, you are so sweet..." Si Yu''s face suddenly darkened, and even all her tenderness went instantly in her eyes. The director is getting nervous now, want to know how Yan Huan plays? And at this time. Si Yu was still stiff, and then she stretched out her hand and gently placed it on Master Bai¡¯s face. The slight coolness of her fingers also made Lu Qin feel that her scalp was tight, and there was an urge to push her away. However, he is hard to endure, because he has not forgotten that he is not doing anything now, he is filming, so if he can tolerate, he must endure. "Master, you are mine," she put her face on Master Bai''s face. The whole person seemed to be stunned. She smiled, but it was a bit weird, and of course sad. "You are mine, you have been mine since childhood, you said you want to marry me, but why did you lie to me?" "Master, you can only smile at me, but why are you sorry for me?" Suddenly, her eyes were red again, "I can''t get it, others can get a rest," and then her voice dimmed, and her eyes slowly fell down and gathered tears into the ocean. , Into beads and strings. Yan Huan pinched Lu Qin suddenly, but Lu Qin almost didn''t jump. "The line," Yan Chun reminded Landing Qin lightly, her voice was very low, and there was no temperature. She had performed so hard, and if it was smashed in a while, she was not about to re-breed her emotions, her tears, I don¡¯t want to do it. Lu Qin also thought that he was filming now, and his hands were also placed on Yan Huan¡¯s back, but when he was clenching her hands, she almost felt that there was no temperature on her hands. , Like a dead man... This scene was finally finished. The director watched the replay and really felt that Yan Huan had done a very good job. She almost played a woman who is crazy about love to the most beautiful, and she herself was almost perfect. Of course, she enters the play faster, and plays faster. "Delete everything else," the director thought about it and deleted some of Lu Qin''s previous clips. How did he feel that Lu Qin was superfluous here, and with him, the entire picture was destroyed Too. When it''s deleted a little, and then at the beginning, it feels comfortable and perfect. As far as Huan comes back this time, it seems that whether it is feeling or acting, it is almost superbly played. She in the lens has almost a magical attraction, even if she is acting as an unflattering character, but as long as she When I played, I couldn''t help but make people feel upset. I wanted to see her acting skills. They wanted to see how she went to release her expression at this time. The line of time. And how does the director feel, Yan Huan''s acting seems to have exploded, which is better than when she was first, but also in place, even her eyes are much more pure. The few scenes of Yan Huan were shot very smoothly today, whether it was a make-up or a new one, she did not let the director get anything, almost all of them were in one step, but when it came to Meng Ni and Lu Qin While playing, the director kept getting stuck. Meng Ni was all a little impatient. Meng Ni is a very ego woman, and the director is a person who pursues details. The two people''s thinking level is not on a level, so it is difficult to communicate. Otherwise, this film cannot be shot so slowly. Yan Huan spent two months on it, but he still hasn''t finished shooting, and he can know how slow the progress is. "You go back to rest first," the director is still worried about Yan Huan''s body. Her face is still not very good. Although she has makeup on her face, she can still see it. At this time, she almost can''t hold it. . "There is no longer your play today, you can go back and rest." "Thank you, director," Yan Yi stood up, that is, she was ready to go back to rest, and the doctor would come back later, and then hang water for her. If there is no big problem, probably hang this bottle again, it may be better. Okay. She is now not only suffering from physical problems, but also beginning to be unacceptable. This time, she is really unacceptable because of her poor immunity now. The water and soil, which had never been seen before, appeared on her body. At night, her phone rang suddenly, much like it was when the chat software sent a message, She suddenly sat up and picked up her mobile phone, but she turned on her phone, but was a little disappointed. No, chat software, but SMS, not that person, but Lu Qin. "We will see you in the old place later." Chapter 1315: Regret it Um, the old place? Yan Huan sneered, then deleted the string of text, and there is still an old place, but it is just a corner of the wall. Of course, it is not to find her to talk about love, Lu Qin will never be on the set like this. Place, talking with her about love and love, will not be in this set, let people grab any of his handle, he wants red, he can not let others know that he has become the husband of others, although saying this Husband, still complacent. Yan Huan sat up and walked up. She wore a thick outer magnet. For several stops, she wrapped her entire body in wide clothes, and only showed a face outside. When she opened the door and went out, the night wind was still mercilessly blowing on her face, almost like a knife, and cut her face with a knife. I don¡¯t know how many times, Zeng Jin was so silly to wait for the landing call, just like an obedient dog, he said what she asked her to do, she would do what she did, and then ruin it again and again. Yourself. Now think about the past. She is really stupid. She wrapped her clothes tightly again, and then walked forward, the wind blew open her corners from time to time, plus her thin body was almost a shapeless body, in this night, They all exist like ghosts. And her face was a bit gloomy in the cold wind, and Shen couldn''t help but let Lu Qin hit the cold... Lu Qin may have to say something, but in the end, he wants to show up. He seems to have only the ability to open his mouth, but he can''t say anything. He actually wanted to ask why the safe was empty? But when he saw Yan Huan''s present face, he could not question any words. He tried many times to open the topic, but now the words are very cold, he is a little afraid to talk to her. "I just want to ask, how are you doing now, no... it doesn''t matter, you go back to rest first, the weather is colder, wear more clothes, and after he finished, he turned around and left, of course, some words were always Did not ask. Yan Huan wrapped her clothes tightly, but stood coldly, and she just wanted to know whether Lu Qin was too confident or guilty. If he looked back, he could find out The cold light on the person''s face, with a trace of obvious disdain, was slowly gathering in her eyes. Yan Huan turned around. She patted her shoulder. Don''t you lose this dress? She was disgusted by the smell of some people. When she entered the room, she felt a lot warmer in an instant, and even the air coming out of her nose warmed up. She took off her clothes and put it on a chair on the side. Then she went to wash her face. At this time, the room was almost quiet. In addition to being able to hear the wind outside, it was her own heartbeat, thumping. ... It was so quiet... terrible. She took her cell phone, and then wrapped her whole person in the quilt, and then rubbed her pillow gently with her face, this is ready to sleep Wake up tomorrow to film. Her acting skills will be better every day, if you don''t have the skills, she won''t ask her to act. This is the consequence of his not coming to her at the beginning. No matter what fruit he grows, he will eat what he eats, and no one can pay for him. It¡¯s just, think about it, she might have to shoot while filming, and even He Yibin said that she didn¡¯t take her body seriously, and her head hit twice, and she really didn¡¯t have much. Blood bleeds, and then I shed some blood. When someone comes to see her next year, she will really give her chrysanthemums. She closed her eyes and could still hear the wind outside, just blowing it from time to time, also with the special dry and cold hair in the north, she shrunk her body into a ball, but it was still cold. Until she sat up again, almost no sleepy night. She took out her mobile phone and put it on her knees. Then she opened the software except for the sky. With a light grip of her finger, she unconsciously wanted to find something. When she moved her hand, she It was found that the man''s number was found again. What if I find it. She turned off her phone and lay down again. She just didn''t know what she was looking at. Then she let the time pass by and disappear from her eyes. On the other side, Lu Yi''s computer rang, he reached out and moved the notes over, only to find that she had been on the line for a while, but it seemed to shut down within a few minutes. He squeezed his fingers tightly, and then pushed the computer, only that face, always began to lose some smiles, and his eyes were a little bit less bright. And the cell phone he placed next to it rang. He took it and saw it. It was Fang Zhu''s. He put the phone in his ear. The voice is also so weak that it can hardly hear any mood swings. "busy?" "I..." Fang Zhu didn''t know how to speak. This was after she hesitated for a month before deciding to call Lu Yi, but when the phone was connected, she was faceless. There is nothing to say. "I think... see you." "We have nothing to see." Lu Yi refused to be very stiff, and there was nothing visible at all. "Lu Yi, I regret it." Fang Zhu squeezed the phone in his hand, "I really regret it, can you give us another chance? We all have three years of affection, three years, not everyone can be Have the same three years." Lu Yi over there was always silent, and he didn''t say a word. "Lu Yi..." Fang Zhu''s voice began to tremble, and she was also excited. She had too much to say to him, and too many feelings to break, but she couldn''t say it. "I just found out now that only we are the most suitable," she lowered her self-esteem, her face, and lowered her noble head, just because she didn''t want to lose the man. This man is hers, she is Fangzhu, because she will no longer meet a man who loves her and does not care about her life, and if such a man can not grasp it well, then she is really Stupid to the extreme. Lu Yi''s eyes stopped on his own computer. The chat software without anyone in the house was empty, but even if it was empty, would he still be willing to let it go? Because he was such a person. "Lu Yi," Fang Zhu''s voice was still ringing on the phone, "You can save my life, no matter what, I will not leave you." Lu Yi gently stroked the screen of the computer, and the blue light fell on his face, which also made his eyes start to follow. Chapter 1316: Is it fun to lie to her "You''re wrong," his voice was still so soft that there weren''t too many ups and downs, "No matter who it is, I will save it, just like you, everyone else is the same," and he didn''t wait for Fang Zhu there. Whatever he said, he had already pressed the on-hook button. He didn''t need to say anything, and he would not start again with her. He put his cell phone down and moved his fingers to the computer. Did you know that his fingers are cold, but the light in his eyes is clear, "The only person I want to save... only you." He moved his computer in front of him again, his fingers were placed on the keyboard, and almost all the ghost images cast under his fingers were unreadable. Yan Huan opened her eyes. She glanced at the needle hanging on the back of her hand. It had been outside all night, and she hung the needle of the day again, so she lay down by the day. She was so pitiful that she started hanging needles again, and now it was almost over. She sighed softly and sat up with her, waiting for others. She came by herself, she raised her hand and then torn it off The tape on the back of the hand, and then pulled the needle out. Then press the back of the hand with your fingers, and then there is a slight pain. It actually hurts. It¡¯s dark outside, she doesn¡¯t even know when this is, she just knows that she seems to have been sleeping for a long time, it seems that she also had a dream, but what is there in the dream, she has forgotten, yes Too. In the dream, there seems to be someone else. Does she want to come? Her finger suddenly touched her mobile phone, and then habitually, she picked it up again and put it in front of herself. I saw that the software was still there naked, but she was in a daze. Her finger lightly tapped the chat software, and after the software was opened, her heart tightened involuntarily, even bringing an unspeakable pain... She threw the phone and lay on the bed, only slightly twitching her shoulders. Sometimes she really felt that her tears were worthless. She gave her tears to work and to the characters in the play. However, in the end, a few people have seen her sincerity. She hides her true heart under these false smiles, and also gives her true heart to a scumbag. She sniffed her nose. Soon, the quilt was soaked by her crying. Half a day later, she just sat up, pulled up the corner of the quilt, and tried it silly. The water came, but soon, she found that she was so naive, or childish to the extreme, Yan Huan, you are not small, yes, Yan Huan, you are not small, do you know how old you are. You are 25 years old. But she really wanted to be naive once. She wants to be mature only because there is no one in this world who can make her naive. Life makes her forced herself to be mature. The reality is that she must force herself to grow up in order to survive in this cannibal entertainment circle. Otherwise, she would have known how many times she was swallowed by life. She has no parental protection and no sibling support, so she has only herself. She took the phone and bit her red lips hard, almost biting hurts him, he still wanted to find her what to do, not to get married, not to buy a wedding ring, not to take a wedding photo , Not to save other women. She also stupidly believed Lei Qingyi''s words, thinking that he was really protecting her, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to grow so fast in this entertainment circle, she didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it. If it was her, then why did she promise to stay with her for life, but it was in a blink of an eye to buy a wedding ceremony with someone else, to get married, he is a big liar, he is a more abhorrent liar than Lu Qin. Lu Qin lied to her money, her popularity, and her career. But what he lied about was all her trust, and finally some of her beautiful longing for this world. He still has a face to look for again. With a ding, news came over there. She doesn¡¯t look, she doesn¡¯t look, she doesn¡¯t look, she buried her face in the quilt like a timid turtle. Only, in the end she sat up. She picked up her cell phone, but no one knew. At this time, her red eyes, she really couldn''t cry anymore. If she continued to cry, she would be dehydrated. The water that hung all day It''s hanging in vain. Turned on the phone, it really was a message from him. But at the same time she was sad, but it was undeniable. This sour and painful heart began to fill up, what hurt, and what was wronged. Lu Yi: "If you delete me, you can represent that nothing has happened? How much do you hate me, tell me." Yan Huan took the phone, but found that she didn''t even type. Not only does she hate her, she hates all of their Lu family members, he is a liar and a liar. There was another ding, and news came again. Lu Yi: "I said I will stay with you for life, I will do it." Sometimes people''s hearts are hurt at this moment, and at this moment, they are hurt, or at this moment, they may start to burst into tears. She held the phone in front of her eyes, but everything started to blur. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She did not cry very well, or even ugly. He is the worst man she has met in her life and the most ruthless man. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand again, The words cheater were written heavily. Lu Yi frowned vigorously, and the news came back for a long time, but it was a liar. He has never been a liar, nor a concubine. He is a prosecutor and always likes to seek truth from facts. He wants evidence and proof, and the words liar are strange, the first time. Will appear on him. And it is he who is the least likely to be a liar in the entire Lu family. The person who is a liar is Lu Qin, not Lu Yi. He put his finger on the keyboard. "evidence?" Yan Huan''s heart hurts at this time, and it still hurts very much, so some things are forgotten, for example, their respective identities, such as she knows, he is Lu Yi, but he may not necessarily know that she is Huan Huan, or the one he hates very much The word "evidence" began to hurt her fingers. "I see that you are buying wedding rings with others, you are all getting married, and you said you will stay with me all your life, what else do you say to stay with me all your life?" She raised her face and didn''t want to cry anymore, but she couldn''t help it. Her nose was sour and she felt wronged. "Is it fun to lie? Why do you lie to me? You all lie to me. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I just want to live alive. I want to have a family. I want to have a family. What do I do? No, why do you all lie to me, is it fun to lie to me?" Chapter 1317: I will stay with you forever "You said, did you deliberately, did you intentionally retaliate against me?" And at this moment, she was beginning to understand why Yiling had jumped from the twenty-floor floor, in such a tragic way, she killed her young life. For a moment, she even had such a thought. Why, because life is in love. Why, because there is no heart. Why, because, no longer know how to live. The first time Lu Yi saw Yan Huan typed so many words, he always felt that she seemed to know that he was Lu Yi. He could guess from the lines in her words, but there were some things that had never been said. through. I saw it with my own eyes, and sure enough, she knew it was his. "Yan Huan." Lu Yi typed the words in the past. When Yan Huan saw his name, he instantly seemed to be poured down by a bucket of cold water. He knew it. He actually knew that she quickly threw her phone aside and hugged herself tightly. The whole body was trembling with fear, cold, and afraid. She was scared. With a ding, news came again. She took the phone again, anyway, when she was a tortoise, a timid rabbit, but in the end, she still had to face some things, she still had to bear, she still had to admit. "You know who I am, right?" There was another message over there, not question, not complaint, but affirmation. Yan Huan closed her eyes, then tossed her phone aside, hugged the notebook on one side, put it on her knees, then turned it on, rang, and now typed on the computer, but it was also better than her phone, It''s much faster. Well, she confessed, she all confessed. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t care, or if she broke the jar, it was already like that anyway, he laughed if he wanted to laugh, he despised when he despised, she all decided to leave the Lu family, she would not Going back, the Lu family will have nothing to do with her in the future. Lu Yi saw the chat software darkened, and she ran away in fear. Although she was very courageous and irresponsible, she said that she could run, but Lu Yi couldn''t give up, no matter how bad or how bad she was, this is one of his obsessions. The obsession that cannot be given up. Even if she really does nothing in the eyes of others. However, it didn''t take long for him to think that the woman who had run away was back again. It was changed from a mobile phone to a computer. He sighed softly, and then thought about it, and what he opened by tapping his finger lightly. As far as Huan is concerned, he didn¡¯t even know that the camera on the notebook was turned on. He could see everything she did here. It can be said that her IQ is indeed not as good as Lu Yi. Lu Yi leaned her back on the chair behind her and saw a picture appeared on the computer, that is, the familiar face. She became thinner, thinner and thinner than when she was sick in the sea last time. Even thinner, almost only a pair of eyes can be seen on the entire face, and the eyes are also swollen. Did you cry? Yan Huan bit his own red lips, also biting hard. She typed awkwardly. "I know your number, so I checked it, I did it on purpose." And after she finished, she was waiting, waiting for the landing to laugh at her, waiting for Lu Yi to laugh at her, and also waiting for his ridicule. Lu Yi stretched her fingers and stroked her face across the screen. If she was thin like this, did she eat, did he not persuade her to contact her, would she really want to put him aside? He placed it on the keyboard with one hand and tapped a few times. "Actually the first time, I knew it was you." Yan Huan flattened her mouth. She didn''t want to speak. She put her feet on the chair, and her eyes were red and swollen. "You must be laughing at me, right, laughing at me, laughing at Hongxing, laughing at my shamelessness and watery flowers?" "Are you talking about me?" Lu Yi returned her words. Is that what he said? He clearly knew who she was, but he couldn''t keep his heart in the end, and even promised her the ridiculous words that he said intentionally or unintentionally. Promised to accompany her for life, even to break up with Fang Zhu, is for her. This was not something Lu Yi would do, but he did it at the end, or promised it, of course, he would do it later, he would guard her for the rest of his life, so no one knew it. Yan Huan is lying on the table, and Lu Yi can hear her crying from here, and his heart seems to be a kind of rising. She could not see Lu Yi, but Lu Yi could see her. She sat up, and her slender fingers would break almost in a fold. "You promised me to stay with me all my life." Lu Yi pressed the keyboard. "Yes," I promised. "You promised that I don''t have a girlfriend." "Yes," Lu Yi promised, he would not regret it. "You also promised that you will not marry someone." "Yes," he admitted. "But you obviously bought the ring, and it''s obviously married." Lu Yi gently rubbed his eyebrows, and now he finally knew where the problem was. She had always believed that the ring he was buying with Fangzhu was his marriage. Caution, is he going to get married? He reached out his hand and turned off the camera. He didn''t want to look at it, but just felt that she should not like it. "She wants to marry someone, let me help choose a wedding ring, and I broke up with her." Yan Huan¡¯s red lips touched each other, and her heart began to grab something, with a slight pain, she covered her chest, the heart seemed to be jumping a little faster, but also tangled. "why?" She did not want to guess the reason, nor did she dare to guess. "What did you say?" Lu Yi kicked the question back to her again. The layer of paper between them should also be pierced. Everything he did was because of her. He broke up with Fang Zhu. Indeed, it was because of her. There would be no love between him and Fang Zhu. If he had to marry, he could marry Fang Zhu, but he would respect each other in his later life, but it was because of Yan Huan¡¯s words. To accompany her for life. Therefore, he agreed. He won''t marry someone, but she lives in her heart. Yan Huan turned off the computer again. Then she lay under the quilt and took out her phone. What Lu Yi saw here was her sudden offline, and then online. Yan Huan lay down, picked up her phone, and then shrunk herself into a ball. "Then will you stay with me for life?" She sniffed her nose, could she expect it again. Lu Yi closed his eyes and opened it again. His fingers also quickly hit the keyboard, but he paused for a while in the middle before continuing. "You are with Lu Qin, I will use the keyboard to stay with you forever." Chapter 1318: Want to be quiet Yan Huan put the phone on her chest, she will not be with Lu Qin anymore, and she will not be in this life. "If I separate from him, I haven''t married him, he looks down on me, he hasn''t got the things behind me, he hasn''t sold himself to me." "I know," Lu Yi may not know whether Lu Qin and Yan Huan are married. He is in the prosecutor''s office, these things are very easy to find out. In this world, perhaps only the fool Yan Huan would believe that Lu Qin and her The so-called marriage book is useful, it can bind a man all his life. The only thing in the world that can prove the relationship between husband and wife is the marriage certificate, but Lu Qin did not give her. His fingers paused slightly, and he continued to type. "You and Lu Qin are separated, and my people will stay with you for life." Yan Huan¡¯s sudden nose was sour again. Almost all of the grievances over the years had rolled out. She wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. She just held the phone and the pillows under her face were gradually. A lot of water beads were infiltrated into it, and she was losing tears that would make her worthless. "You don''t have a girlfriend?" Yan Huan asked again. "No," Lu Yi followed her words. No, he was willing to accompany her for a lifetime without a name. "Don''t you get married?" Yan Huan clenched her cell phone tightly, and her cell phone was tightly pinched in her palm. "No, stay with you forever." Yan Huan laughed suddenly, but what happened was that some chest hurt. She covered her chest and also shrunk her body, and the mobile phone was still held in her palm, just like before, accompanying her to sleep every day, not the mobile phone, or the little she thought The avatar is actually just that man. Lu Yi put the documents on the table, page by page, and soon afterwards he saw that the Guan image there was already in a state of departure. He knew it. She has fallen asleep. In fact, Yan Huan''s daily life and rest are very regular. As long as it is filming, it is basically a kind of work and rest. No matter whether she has the drama the next day, she will get up early, usually get up at about six o''clock, and seven o''clock. Make-up, officially started shooting at 8 o''clock, but she recently went to bed late and got up late. Lu Yi took out a stack of documents on the table again, or just kept a small lamp on and started to work. He stayed in the hospital for two months, and his work also fell a lot. The two months of work piled up, but it was not enough to make up for two months, which was more difficult than he thought. Therefore, his work cannot be supported, otherwise, the final result will be that he will add two months in a row, or even a longer class, but he will have time to accompany her. Well, yes, stay with her for life. No girlfriend. There is no marriage. She didn''t, he didn''t. When Yan Huan woke up again, her eyes hurt. Recently, her uncompromising tears were constantly flowing. She was crying after filming, and she was crying after filming, so she might not be able to film. She sat up, first went to the small restroom, covered her eyes with a hot towel to see if it could make her eyes more comfortable, so as not to be swollen like this, swollen, don¡¯t say filming, not even the door Too. After a while, she felt a lot more comfortable with her eyes, but when she looked in the mirror, she was still swollen and swollen, just like a goldfish eye. She had no choice but to lie down on the little wooden bed, let her eyes rest for a while, she had only thought of squinting for a while, but as a result she did not expect that she fell asleep directly, and she was frozen Awake. She hugged her arms, and that was how cold she felt. She forgot to cover the quilt, and it was no wonder that she awakened. She rubbed her nose and felt a little uncomfortable. As a result, she sneezed several times. When the assistant came to call her, she realized that Yan Huan was not right. Her face was burnt red, and people were confused, but she still held the phone in her hand. She is not good by herself. As a result, this common cold, when replaced with others, may be a matter of a few pills, or it may not even take the medicine, but it seems to be a bit serious here. The doctor came over and hung up a needle for her. The poor backs of these two hands were pierced with pinholes. Since the assistant followed Yan Huan, Yan Huan has always paid attention to his body, although sometimes Some are injured, but they haven¡¯t been sick for so long. Now, almost every day, they are hung with water to be able to film. But there is no way for the doctor, what can I do besides hanging water? He also said that we should pay attention to rest, how to shoot the play? Well now, this time I caught a cold and couldn''t move while lying down again. Yan Huan wiped his snot, and the small face was still red. Now it is said to be a small face. It is really a small face. It is almost only a slap-sized face, and most adults don¡¯t even have one hand. Recently, you don¡¯t need to film anymore, let¡¯s get a few more shots. The assistant covers the quilt for Yan Huan. The two of them don¡¯t make love. The love is dead, and there is love in it. Neither of them can cry, one can only scream with a big mouth open, while the other is a bitter play with a look on the face. However, it is also because they got stuck here, and it is also thanks to the director who is a perfectionist and can be said to be a fault-finding person. This scene was shot one by one. Although it took a lot of time, it also gave time to Yan Huan. So that she can take a good rest for a few days. She is now in the body, let alone filming, she just slept all night, a small cold, and she has reached such a serious point that it was originally good, and it is possible to avoid hanging needles Okay, come on, it''s just a few more days. "Miss Yan, let''s just say that, after this time, we really can''t be sick anymore." "Are you blaming me?" Yan Huan asked the assistant, "Do you think I want to be injured, do you think I want to be sick, do you think I want to catch a cold?" "Then how can you not get hurt, catch a cold, or get sick?" The assistant really wanted to cry. "I don''t know," Yan Huan shook his head. "If you want to ask the doctor or Du Niang, this is more professional than my answer." The assistant was defeated and she wanted to be quiet. Yan Huan raised her hand, and the needle on the back of her hand was still in her blood vessel. It is not known how many times she received the injection. In fact, she was able to save her life. It was really lucky. She was so thin and so light. The blood at 1500CC was almost 25% of the body''s blood. This is no wonder. Even before she donated blood, He Yibin asked her to sign one. A consent for blood donation. Chapter 1319: wiring She understands that this is the process in the hospital, but she still feels sad. Because everyone''s heart is on saving people, but they have forgotten. This may be life for life. Lu Yi''s life was her rescue. Even after that time, she had hung the needle intermittently for two months, and was smashed her head twice, but she was still alive and alive, and the back of her two hands was already She didn''t have a needle in the ground. She felt that if she hit it again, she might not be able to hit the back of her hand, but to hit the foot. But she has no regrets. If something happens again, if she is still asked to make such a choice, she thinks, her final choice is still the same. And the final result will not change. And is she right? The human heart is full of flesh, her heart will hurt, and his, will it? She did not know whether Lu Yi''s heart would hurt, but she did know that Lu Qin''s heart would not hurt. She didn''t want to wait any longer. She continued to behave like that with the man. She felt nausea herself. To listen to his sweet words like endorsements from his mouth, but also to see his fake face. She really can''t stand it for a moment. I also took out my mobile phone, and then placed the mobile phone on the nursing table in front of me, and then turned it on. I wonder if he was there? When she saw the online avatar, her heart actually softened a little, and even her irritable temperament has been softened a little bit at the beginning. I don¡¯t know if they will Will be able to chat as before, chatting with everything. She typed awkwardly with her left hand. "Are you there?" Lu Yi raised his face and tapped his fingers back on the keyboard a few times. "Why do you want this sentence?" Yan Huan was stunned. It seemed to be the same as before. Just like before, like she and her before, she could make many weird requests to him, and he would agree. She lifted her finger and sent a few more words. Huanhuan: "I''m used to it." Lu Yi: "Why, you didn''t film?" Huanhuan: "No, I''m resting." Yan Huan glanced at the back of her hand that was stabbed almost all over the back. She never thought to let him know that she was not the kind of woman who would use her weakness to gain sympathy. Of course, she also No pity for others. She moved her gaze back to the phone again. "Na, I want you to do me a favor, will you help?" Lu Yi: "Yes." Huanhuan: "Anything?" Lu Yi: "Yes, everything is possible." This is Lu Yi''s promise. As long as he can do it, he will not refuse her, and she need not worry about anything, as long as Yan Huan puts forward, he will agree. As far as Huan is concerned, he doesn''t know how to say it, because he agreed to be too fast, too casual, and too happy? She thought, if she asked him to come here immediately, he would come immediately, right? The man was originally a character of Lei Li''s popularity. He said that he always said it, of course, he couldn''t do it, and he would not promise. Unlike Lu Qin, the smallpox in his mouth was falling, but in fact, he It seems that I have never done anything for her, and I don''t even remember her birthday. I heard that the day after tomorrow is Meng Ni''s birthday. Ji Qin will not miss this opportunity of dedication, and the two of them have been dark for a long time. There are some things that everyone knows well. Meng Ni''s current popularity is good, and there are still a few in his hand. In a fairly large film, Lu Qin has always been an unscrupulous and unscrupulous Chinese, even if he sacrificed his hue. Such a good opportunity, he couldn''t help but not grasp. And now, she lifted the back of her hand holding the needle, and tomorrow it will be another day, if not, it may be another three days. What Jiqin was most worried about here was actually her. Although they had torn their faces halfway, they still did not reach the last step, so he would not be too brave. If she couldn''t go out, if she was sick, even the door of the room could not get out. Tell her that such a good opportunity, Lu Qin will let go, all the meat that comes to his mouth, he will let go, and go to nibble a cabbage leaf? To land Qin''s temperament, absolutely not. And she has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If she is not sure this time, she still does not know when to wait. And she laid the line for so long, from the hotel they often go to, the route they often take, Lu Qin will buy cakes there, and they are all inquired. So, it should be over soon. She really didn''t want to be related to that man, she was bothered. "Hiss..." Yan Huan''s face wrinkled, and the needle was stuck in her blood vessel again, even the doctor was a little unbearable, and his hands were all beaten green, but there is no way, still have to pierce it. . "Pay attention to it in the future. Your body can no longer catch a cold. This is just a common cold, but your current body resistance is simply not going to pass. Maybe next time, you will be hospitalized. ." "Thank you, doctor," Yan Huan put his hand away, and it hurt a while ago. Now it''s not very winter. "No need to thank, I''m a doctor," the doctor collected his things, but he didn''t want to say anything, but he couldn''t bear to talk. "Miss Yan, you really don¡¯t take your life too seriously. You have to know that it¡¯s not suitable to give blood to others because of your rest, and you still lost so much blood at once. Okay, your life is hard to protect, plus you have to fall off the horse again, you are a doctor who has to live for a long time, you are running again, and now your body becomes like this, you have to bear most of the responsibility yourself, the most The main thing is the doctor who gave you the blood." Yan Huan just smiled. No matter how dangerous it is, it¡¯s over, am I good anymore? Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that she had done something wrong. As for her blood drawing at the time, she was willing and had nothing to do with others. If she didn¡¯t want, no one could force him, even if Lu Yi really died there at that time, they It is impossible to force him or her to press her blood out. The blood of 1500CC, the blood of twenty-five cents of her body, half of her life, for Lu Yi¡¯s life, for a live Lu Yi, for another who can chat with her and will accompany her for life, like this Isn¡¯t it worth buying? What the doctor can say, nothing more is said, just like what Yan Huan said, no matter what danger happened at that time, now Yan Huan is still alive, she still saved a life. After the doctor left, Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and opened the chat panel. Chapter 1320: like you Not surprisingly, he must be there, and Huan knows, especially today, he will definitely be there. Huanhuan: "Are you ready?" Lu Yi: "It''s okay, and you are sure, as long as you take this step, you can''t look back." Huanhuan: "I wanted to leave the Lu family long ago. I took what the Lu family wanted to take. If I didn''t take it, I would take it. Of course, there is nothing that I can make nostalgic for." The man who pretends to be false to her, just wants to overcast her property, is still a mother-in-law who looks down on her everywhere, but always wants to **** her blood. And, that''s the one who lives in the uncle''s house. That''s someone else''s thing, she doesn''t take it. That''s someone else''s home, she won''t enter. She went in with her head down, but she would leave with her head raised and chest raised. She didn''t be sorry for anyone, but Lu Qin was sorry for her. The people over there were silent for a long time, and there was no reply for a long time. After a long time, Yan Huan thought he might be busy, and another message was sent. Lu Yi: "There is nothing there to make you miss?" Huanhuan: "Yes." Lu Yi: "Anything." Yan Huan hit another one in the past, because she really can¡¯t figure it out, anything that will make her nostalgic, yes, she likes those few fishes, and those few fishes were sent back by air from thousands of miles away. She also followed her for a long time. If she had to go, her fish would have to be taken away. Otherwise, if she left there, one day, she would be stewed into fish soup by the vampire Qin Xiaoyue. With a ding, there was another message over there. Lu Yi "The ones with no attachments, then..." "And me?" Suddenly, Yan Huan¡¯s heart suddenly became sour, she bit her lip gently, and at this moment, she bite and hurt herself. She could feel a strange emotion rising in her heart. , Sweet and sour, seems to be like a bowl of Wuwei soup, she drank it all. When her finger crossed the line, it seemed that there was a current flowing from her fingertips... She pressed out one word after another, but in the end it was deleted one by one. Then there was a long silence. "I..." She typed a word, her long eyelashes also drooped slightly, and the light in her eyes followed the softness and was flowing. She pressed a word, just one. Then there is the second word, and it is as if these few words have gone through a reincarnation in the world before finally appearing in front of her and in front of him. "I like you." Then she left the phone aside, took the script and turned it over, thinking about how long it would take to shoot the show, and after the filming was finished, maybe she could go back. She turned the page. Before she looked closely, the phone she left aside rang. This time it was not a message but a ringtone. She picked up the phone and pressed to answer. If it flashed in his eyes, it was that sneer. "My dear, it''s me." Now I still call her dear, they all give her chrysanthemums, and also call dear, the following sentence should be, dear, how come you are not dead, you are dead, I can take your property. "Oh, it''s you, why are you free to call me today?" Yan Huan''s fingers lightly touched the table, the voice was normal, but his face was cold. "Some things today, I have to go out once," Lu Qin glanced at the watch on his wrist, and the voices were obviously perfunctory, which was not difficult for people to perceive. He thought that words could not be heard, but that was only He thought, he thought he had done so many things, Yan Huan would forgive him in the end, and then say a dear to him, how big a face he had to be, and how stupid it was to say something difficult. And Lu Qin''s voice on the phone continued, which was his usual explanation, why he was just for work, he was actually very worried about her, but now the situation is allowed, what about the company. A lie, a hypocrisy. And if she replied, she could really kill herself. He is still saying, really like endorsement, I don¡¯t know if he is holding a small note in his hand, thinking absently, he is thinking of him, Yan Huan is thinking of her, the left ear is near, the right ear She didn¡¯t know what he said. She didn¡¯t respond. She even disgusted him half a word, she was a little disgusted, and some impatience appeared on her face, and her fingers were scratched. On the desktop, again and again, and there was no trace of smile in her eyes. "Okay, I''m going to hang up," Lu Qin didn''t find the difference between Yan Huan, and his current thoughts were full of Meng Ni. How could he say the same to Yan Huan, saying that Huan ignored him now It¡¯s all because of her uncomfortable feelings of jealousy. These are nothing, as long as he coaxes her well, and she doesn¡¯t have much on her body, as long as he picks it off, he can Kick her away. Of course, Yan Huan knows how deep he loves him, he knows it himself. Anyone in this world can leave him, but the only words and joys are not. Therefore, he can innocently hurt a woman who has expressed her sincerity, and can also treat this woman as a fool, enjoying her sincerity, her dedication, and her sacrifice, as for himself, but it is possible Spilling everything about this woman, all she has gotten with her own blood and tears over the years, there is one more, treat him heartily. It''s just that he seems to have forgotten one thing In this world, there is no one who can wait for a lifetime. In this world, it is impossible to have absolutely impossible things. And one day, the person he thought was the least likely to leave, but would turn around and leave, and she would not leave a touch of emotion at all. Her hatred was very happy, and of course, she was also very unsympathetic. Some women love people, and they can take their hearts out of their hearts. Of course, if you come in unrequited love, it can make you tear your heart. Yan Huan hung up the phone, she opened the soft year again, the person did not answer, she was a little disappointed. Was it scared, or what happened. Yan Huan also wanted to ask Bo once, but in the end he felt that it was still okay. If he didn¡¯t ask, if he said what he would say, he would say. If he didn¡¯t say, he asked, but it was just a blank, she couldn¡¯t get it. s answer. However, it is undeniable that she also had a feeling of ignorance in the air because there was no reply under that sentence. She said in her mouth, not needed, all right, In fact, she needs an echo and a response from him. It is best that he can give him that sentence. Yan Huan sat up, she touched her heart, and of course the sentence she made, I like you. However, he did not. Chapter 1321: Going to the wrong room She sighed softly. Some of the weakness was also caught in the sound at this time. It seemed that the wind was blowing outside, and the weather was getting colder and colder. She didn''t want to move... When the assistant came in, Yan Huan seemed to have fallen asleep. The assistant looked up and checked the medicine bottle where Yan Huan was hanging the needle, and most of the bottles. The medicine itself was a little slow, so after the medicine was finished, It may take at least two hours. And now that Yan Huan is asleep, she doesn¡¯t want to wake her up either. She didn¡¯t have her play recently, and she can take a good rest, just... Would you like to say? "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t sleep as well, but she was a little sleepy, so she wanted to close her eyes and take a rest. There is still a long time to sleep, and now the needle is hanging , She is even more unable to fall asleep, she is not at ease, no one is with her, she is afraid to sleep. And to make her sleep at this time, there are only two people, one is her mother, and the other is Ealing, but she has lost both of them, so she is not afraid to sleep now No one is protecting her, she can only protect herself. She sat up and found that the assistant had some embarrassment. Is there something to say? "In fact, there is nothing," the assistant still feels these troubles, don''t let Yan Huan know better, Yan Huan like this, she is not making her uncomfortable? "Speak, I listen, Yan Huan doesn''t care to smile, you see I''m all this way, what else is unbearable, sometimes people are like this, if they don''t experience something, they will never grow up, and they will never be. Not sensible." The assistant hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. Of course, he couldn''t control his mouth. "Miss Yan, Meng Ni''s agent secretly told me that today is the birthday of Meng Ni. I also heard that Mr. Lu is going to give her a birthday..." Yan Huan gently lifted his chin with the hand without the injection. "Did you even think about your birthday? I will buy you a big one tomorrow..." The assistant looked up silently at the ceiling. She wanted to be quiet. It''s just that when she looked up, she didn''t find out that the cold light that appeared at the bottom of Yan Huan''s eyes and the touch of the corner of her lips were almost chilling smiles. Lu Qin did prepare a unique birthday for Meng Ni, but she still tried her best. Of course, she was also a smart calculation. The cake he made himself, a bottle of French wine, a wonderful candlelight dinner, and a bunch of sweet words that can make a woman live and die, of course, as long as he wants, he really has not escaped him Hand. Of course, after using it, it kicks away like a ball. He is such a selfish man. He can give this woman a deep paragraph. The next second, the love word will be given to another woman. The woman he will coax is full of heart, using this one can be said to be a gentle face, A mouth with a lie full of lies, little by little, introduced the woman opposite him into the trap he had dug long ago, watching them struggle, and then acknowledging their death. And after a few glasses, the two people have already swollen their blood. One man and one woman, the male and the unmarried, the unmarried and the fierce. With the help of good wine, this atmosphere is too beautiful. The wine is not intoxicating, but the people are already drunk. The two chatted and talked, and then they went to bed, rolled and rolled, and began to roll the sheets, just when they were passionate and inseparable, the firewood was on, and the fire was burning. Suddenly, the door outside was pushed open, and a few cold winds blew in. It also frightened the two people who were inseparable, and there was no response on the spot. But at this time, they still have nothing. The woman''s white flower body was trembling because of the cold air suddenly coming out of the door, and she also got goose bumps, and the man''s **** and eggs were still exposed, and the whole body was smooth. Doesn''t even have a line. "Smelly girls, dare to steal people from Laozi!" A man with a beard ran directly out of the door, followed by a bunch of people. I saw Luo Qihu yelling at the two of them, don''t you want to steal people, okay, I will let you steal enough people this time. The men and women inside hadn''t screamed yet, the head of the head of the beard was hot, and cold sweat rolled from his head. "He''s X, he went to the wrong room, let''s go..." These people were the same when they came and when they walked, so they ran in with great care, and when they walked, they disappeared instantly, as if they had never been there. "Lu Qin, what do you mean?" Meng Ni wrapped her body with a quilt, and now she has no mood. "Don''t you say it is safe here, this is not a private apartment, and no one will know ?" Lu Qin is also blind now. He suddenly fought a cold war, and his heart suddenly crossed a very bad feeling. At this time, even when they complained to each other, the Internet had already exploded. Because I don¡¯t know which anonymous person, I uploaded some photos, and a video of up to 30 seconds. The live version of the goblin fight, the face is also clear, and there is no mosaic, you can see the woman¡¯s On her chest, there was a **** tattoo on her shoulder, and the big white **** egg exposed by the man in clothes. At the time, the scene was very hot, even the voice was there. There are also some high-resolution photos that capture the faces of women and men, saying that someone had caught the adulterer, but the result was that they had gone to the wrong place. They were in a private house, and they wanted to catch it. In the bottom room. However, a pair of wild mandarin ducks came out. This pair of wild mandarin ducks was quickly recognized. Because the couple of wild ducks are not others, but Lu Qin and Meng Ni. Both are public figures. These two faces are too familiar, and the tattoos on Meng Ni''s shoulders are exactly the same as the photos. The videos and photos were almost reposted within a few minutes and I don''t know how many times. As for the video of about thirty seconds, it can still be heard from the messy voice, and Meng Ni''s passionate shout. There is also a whisper of Lu Qin''s, especially on the expansion of human blood, and even within less than twenty minutes, the things that everyone studied did not even know where they were biased in the end. Starting to study, how big is the size of Lu Qin''s third leg, and some people are bored to start a professional analysis. As for the results of the analysis, it is simply a variety of. And later came to the conclusion that it would hurt a man''s self-esteem. Because there are too many things involved, and these are spicy eyes, the video and photos are deleted in less than half an hour, but even if they are deleted now, they are not allowed. I spread these things privately, but I believe that they are all in the hands of interested people. Chapter 1322: Known all over the country At present, Lu Qin''s studio and Meng Ni''s current entertainment company are too busy, thinking about how to expose this matter, and how to remedy it. But the two masters in the partial student still don''t know, until they know it, they are all well-known. And this was already rumors, this is not a gossip, even if it doesn¡¯t matter what, in the end, it¡¯s still not known. This is the photo, video, or their kind of photo and video. Lu Qin is still Meng Ni. Both of them are likely to be kicked out of the entertainment circle by this incident. Meng Ni is the easiest to seal after she confessed to her. She has a good appearance, good image, and her acting skills are online, but Now that such videos and photos have been taken, his future has been ruined. The two studios are already overwhelmed, and Lu Qin and Meng Ni are both frightened. What do they have to think about, and then do other things, they are both dingy first Go to the crew, and now they are afraid to even go online, fearing that they will be drowned by others. Anyone who has been taken such photos and videos is unwilling. Moreover, it was seen by the people of the whole country. At this time, Meng Ni couldn¡¯t even cry, and the company¡¯s mouth was not dared to return. Now waiting for these storms to pass first, It''s just that the problem can be passed so easily. When they came back in sorrow, the people in the crew were still not up, so no one found them, including them going out, including their return. "Have I really seen a ghost?" Lu Qin directly thumped the table. Now who offended the monk and dared to send out something like this, didn''t he want to live? He grabbed his hair hard, and the whole person was restless, and he didn''t feel sleepy. Originally, he thought that he had just gone to the wrong place and was seen, but he didn''t expect that these people were so brave that they dared to take pictures of him and spread them on the Internet. While he was still upset and anxious, his cell phone on the side rang. He was not in a bad mood. When he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, he almost always wanted to drop the mobile phone, but he still could not bear it. "Why don''t you not sleep now?" Although he had deliberately pretended to be calm, he did not know that there was a bit more hardness and patience in his voice. He might have been perfunctory in the past, but now even perfunctory is unwilling to give . "Lu Qin, come to me." "It''s so late, tomorrow," Lu Qin refused. He doesn''t want to see anyone now. "I''m going to show you something. Come here now," Yan Huan still has the same tone, seemingly slow and casual, but don''t touch her bottom line. Lu Qin has also known each other for a lot of time, and he has been with each other for two years. He naturally knows what kind of character Yan Huan is, especially now that Yan Huan is now full of yin and yang, and he is a little scared. And he squeezed his hair harder, even without changing his clothes, he went to Yan Huan. And when he arrived, he heard some wrong sounds from inside. This sound can even be understood as a fool. "Yan Huan!" Lu Qin''s eyes are red at this time. No wonder you are not lukewarm to me. It turns out that you are doing this kind of thing with me behind your back, even if this woman is not his love, it is not what he wants. It¡¯s just what he used to step on, but now his name is also his woman. Now he is wearing a green hat. In an instant, he feels that his head has been planted with green hair. . With a bang, he kicked the door open. "cheap¡­¡­" As a result, the man couldn''t help saying it, and he was stunned there. He thought that what he would see was a picture of a man and a woman. As a result, there was nothing, nothing. At this time, Yan Huan put a hand on the table, still hanging the needle. She placed a nursing table in front of her, and a computer was placed on the nursing table. At this time, there was what he had just heard. sound. After a while, the voice became fierce, and the woman called Lu Qin again and again. Lu Qin''s face was pale, and his voice was familiar, but it was him and Meng Ni. "Do you want to see it?" Yan Huan pushed the notebook towards him, and then he picked up the cup with one hand, and he had to drink it bit by bit. At this time, the screen on the computer was in full swing. Although the light was dim, it could still be seen. Who is above. There is also a name of Lu Qin who shouted out of the woman''s mouth, and Lu Qin''s big white **** and egg. Lu Qin stepped forward and closed the notebook, and the sound disappeared instantly. "I can explain this." At this time, Lu Qin''s face was pale, and he was most worried about this. He was not afraid to be known by others. After all, men and women loved no one, and this kind of thing hurts the woman more. He is not a woman, so it is also Nothing, and now that the videos and photos outside have been deleted, he never thought that Yan Huan would know. Now that it is midnight, how could Yan Huan know. And he had such a fluke, Yan Huan has been chasing him for so long, and it is the woman who takes the most time to get the hand. This woman is so stupid that he can go smoothly, not to mention the hundreds of millions of working capital in her hand, and there is her. As long as these are all in his hands, as long as these are in his hands, then whether he is in the Lu family or the entertainment industry, he should have a firm foothold, It''s just that he hasn''t completely got the Yanhuan in hand yet. It was Yan Huan¡¯s money, which he had not received. For Huan to give him money, that is, he must get a marriage certificate with him, but he has always been hesitant. Originally he has decided these days, this stupid woman needs to prove it if he wants to prove it. Just cancel the certificate. Yes, he has decided, he has decided to take it away, but he didn''t think about how this thing could be seen by Yan Huan. "Today I happened to be playing online, so I saw it. Do you want to see it? I got into the computer, everything is there." Yan Huan put the cup on her lips again, and the sneer on her face , So that Lu Qin is almost crazy about being crazy. "Lu Qin, I finally understand now, what is the reason why you don¡¯t marry me? Don¡¯t forget what was written on the marriage contract we signed at the time?" Chapter 1323: ended Lu''s face was white, but he was speechless. "You can''t remember, but I remember," Yan Huan''s fingers stroked the edge of the cup, and his fingertips were warm. "If you want to dare to betray me, then we will not have contact with each other, right?" "Yan Huan, I can explain it." Lu Qin quickly stepped forward. With a bang, Yan Huan threw the cup at Lu Qin''s feet, and when the outside assistant heard it, he ran over quickly and blocked it in front of Yan Huan, fearing that Lu Qinyi would be against Yan Huan Hands on. All the dogs are anxious and they have to jump the wall. The rabbits are anxious and they all want to bite people. Now Lu Qin is a rabbit and a dog here. She may want to do it in a while. People. Yan Huan gently stroked the back of the hand he was injecting, still cold. "Lu Qin, here we are at this end, you cross your one-way bridge, I walk my Yangguan Road, anyway, we have nothing to do with each other, if we are together, if we are different, we will divide, I think I still make way out, don¡¯t I¡¯m sick of men who have slept with women." Lu Qin''s body stiffened. He never thought that Yanhuan would leave. Didn''t she love him to death, could not live without him? "You don''t really think I will die if you leave you?" The laughter became colder and colder, and the gloom hidden in the eyes also condensed into ice. "I choose a man very simply, that is to be loyal, I remember these, I told you, I also said, you can bundle them with them, you can also gossip, but don¡¯t touch my bottom line, That is, you can''t do fake play with them. When Lu Qin wanted to speak again, Yan Huan interrupted him directly, "Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re involuntarily given by someone else, Lu Qin, you take advantage of others. And you have to push things all over a woman. If you are really so shameless, although I say Huanhuan is not a person of high morality, I still know how to write the word shameful? "But did you know? Can''t you be a big man and dare to admit it if you do it?" She asked the landing Qin, you still think about it, how to appease your Meng Ni. Yan Huan took up the cup again, and now even the light in the corner of his eyes is unwilling to give Lu Qin, because it is really disgusting to him. Lu Qin wanted to step forward again, but the assistant was standing in front of Lu Qin again, bluntly chasing customers, "Mr. Lu asked you to leave, we said that Miss has some popularity, and the reputation is up, Please don''t hurt her, if you love her..." "Love her, when did I love her?" Lu Qin has already flushed his eyes, and now Yan Huan is cheering on the fire in his heart, and is humiliating him, so the temperament in his temperament can not be hidden. In addition, the current wine strength is still awake, so I don¡¯t even know what I said. The assistant''s eyes widened. "Mr. Lu, but our Miss Yan you chased." "Is it true to love her after chasing her?" Lu Qin laughed extremely ironically. "If she had the money, if it wasn''t for her popularity, how could she enter our Lu family with her identity, and I still wanted it? Marry her and dream." After he lost his temper, he turned around and walked away like he had avenged himself. It was only when the wind of the mixed snow outside was blowing on his face, he fiercely played a cold war, and the people were sober. His face also changed greatly. Looking back, he just saw the door behind him, and instantly felt his scalp tingle. He said that, he actually said it. He wanted to look back, but found that the front road had been broken by his own hands, wanted the back road, and the back road did not know where. Inside, the assistant stayed in the same place for a long time, I didn''t know what was there. "Miss Yan..." She finally recovered her voice, and she saw Yan Huan holding the cup, so she didn''t make a speech. She sat quietly, and even though she was drinking water, she had no expression. . "Miss Yan, it is also a good thing to leave him now. For such a person, we are fortunate to have discovered his true face earlier, otherwise I don''t know what he was like?" Yan Huan put the glass next to his mouth, and the water in his mouth also caught the cold, and entered the throat, still the kind of coldness. "You go out, I want to be alone," she took another sip of water. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t respond too much, but the silence and quietness made the assistant afraid. I don''t know if Miss Yan will commit suicide that she can''t think about. After all, Yiling had happened that way. One couldn''t think about it, but ended her life like that. And who grew up with Yi Ling, who can say, will her heart also be a factor of that kind of lunatic? She had to retreat carefully, but she stood at the door and was afraid to move. She was afraid that Yan Huan would really do something, because what happened today, for Yan Huan, no doubt subverted her All life. She put everything on Lu Qin''s body, but Lu Qin gave her a blow from Zhi Zhi. Inside, Yan Huan put the cup down. Suddenly, she bent her lips and smiled like that, but the smile didn''t fall into her eyes. Everything is over, so good. She took out her mobile phone and turned it on. The people over there were still there. She thought there would be many people who could not sleep today, like Lu Qin, like Meng Ni, like her, then Lu Yi, what about him? Huanhuan: "Can you fall asleep tonight?" Lu Yi: "Why not sleep?" Yan Huan felt a little uncomfortable and weak, but, soon, she shook her head again, and really felt that her heart had changed into a glass, and she also became a little too sensitive, and suffered a lot. She put the phone up, and then leaned herself against the pillow behind her. It''s over, yes, it''s really over. And she really didn¡¯t sleep all night, but she didn¡¯t bother to disturb that person again. She couldn¡¯t sleep, but others would, and others had nothing to do with her, right? "I want to go out," Yan Huan said to her assistant. She wanted to go out and let her heart go. She hadn''t moved in the past few days. She felt a little bored, and it was snowing outside. She had a long time. Time, did not go to see the snowstorm. Moreover, Lu Qin and Meng Ni are not in the film and television city. They both returned to the studio to find a way to go. Because of the indecent video, their positive image has been seriously hit. It wasn¡¯t the other first, it was their endorsement, there were some advertisements, and there were a lot of sponsorships, and now they are frequently making mistakes. Chapter 1324: Look ahead These problems are enough for them to spend a while. Of course, she has no drama to shoot. Then, she can also take a good look at the snow, listen to the wind, and go for a while. "Miss Yan, can you not go out?" The assistant stepped on the ground from time to time. "It''s too cold here. What do you do if you go out so cold?" "It''s okay," Yan Huan looked up and looked at the snowflakes flying from time to time outside. "It''s rare to see snow here. Many of the snow in the maritime market is not so big." "But haven''t you finished the needle yet?" The assistant rubbed his hand. "What if I come back and get a cold?" "Isn''t there still a needle that I didn''t finish? I''ll just continue to get sick if I''m sick." Yan Huan turned back and smiled at the assistant. At this time, her smile almost touched her eyes. The assistant hadn¡¯t seen Yan Huan like this for a long time. It was very simple, pure, and pure. It was like this moment. Like the snow, there seems to be some slight coldness, but it is warm and not dazzling. And not so long ago, even the assistants didn''t know anymore. In order to love a Lu Qin, she lost everything in herself, including her IQ. In fact, Yan Huan has never been a bad person. The assistant knows this. She actually helped a lot of people, but no one knew, and she wouldn¡¯t explain anything to others, and she should be able to get happiness, isn¡¯t she talking about good people getting good results, saving lives? To win the seven-level float, then Yan Huan should be rewarded. Anyone is good, as long as it is not Lu Qin. And then I remembered that what Lu Qin said last night, all he wanted was Yanhuan¡¯s money, only Yanhuan¡¯s fame, and only Yanhuan¡¯s connections, but he never loved her, and what he heard was terrifying to his assistant. It¡¯s no wonder that he has always been unwilling to marry Yan Huan. It turns out that he has always reported such a purpose. He just wants money, but he doesn¡¯t want people. Fortunately, now his true face is finally revealed. Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s last point is still guaranteed. Fortunately, she has not destroyed everything herself. At this time, Yan Huan had already gone out, and it was also a rare crew to trim the first half of the month, but it was also a bad luck for this crew, a good drama, such a thing would happen, but it can¡¯t be said that it was completely unlucky. Well, after all these scandals came out, the final propaganda for this drama was also a boost. Therefore, it was said that it was not broadcast first, and she really believed it. She wrapped her clothes tightly, and stepped on the snow, so she has indeed seen such a big snow for a long time, the snow is very big, it has been a night, and now it is not Without stopping, she held out her hand, and a heavy snow fell on her palm. Suddenly, she stopped and squatted down. Then she lifted a layer of snow on the ground with her own hands. This snow was just down, very clean. What the smell of snow looks like, it''s icy and cold. She lowered her head, and then put the unmelted snow on her mouth, biting like cotton candy, and just took a bite. Snow almost melted when it touched the temperature. She didn''t taste what it tasted like, it was ice-cold, cool, not marshmallow, nor ice porridge, but pure snow. Looks like it''s not sweet. At this time, the mobile phone in her hand rang, not the phone, but the kind of voice, the voice from the chat software, she took the mobile phone out, and her hands were frozen to redness and numbness. . "Liren street." There was such a place name in four characters. Liren street, where is this? She turned around and saw that there was a road sign not far away, and the road sign pointed to the street of Liren. She put the phone back in her pocket, and then wrapped the clothes on her body, and walked to the place he said, the wind added snow from time to time, blowing on her, also from her collar. Drilled into a piece of cold snowflakes. She hurriedly tightened her collar a bit more, and she also bowed her head and continued walking forward. And this street is Liren Street, and there are very few pedestrians on the street at this time. Even the snow in front of it has not been stepped on. When it is her foot, it will leave a deep The footprints didn''t seem to be the footprints of others until after walking a while, and she stepped on the footprints and walked forward step by step. The snow was too heavy, and she was afraid of getting her shoes wet. The phone rang again, and she took the phone out of her pocket and put it in front of her eyes. "Look forward." Yan Huan blinked his eyes, and at this time, the snowflakes hanging above his eyelashes also melted. She suddenly raised her face and saw a man in front of him, not far away from her. His body was covered with snow, his shoulders, and his hair were all falling a lot. It''s been a long time, and he is standing tall like this. Even if the wind and snow fall, he has never moved away half. He looked at her so lightly, and Yan Huan was the same, and the snowflakes falling from time to time blocked her pupils, and seemed to cover her eyes. The man came over. Step by step, step by step, and step by step, as well as the big footprints stepped on by her feet, she followed them all the way. She could not help but took a step back, holding her cell phone tightly with both hands. But never backed away. Zeng Jin thought about it, if one day, he knew she was talking, what would the scene of their meeting look like? He was surprised, shocked, or disgusted, or scolded her for not knowing shame. In fact, she felt most likely that he would leave without looking back after he knew who she was. He will not scold or beat people, but when he leaves, he will be very unsympathetic. Yes, this is Lu Yi. Only now, is he still in front of her? He didn''t scold him or beat her, but he didn''t leave. She shivered her red lips gently, trying to say something, but she found that she was a little silent at this time. He suddenly reached out and Yan Huan quickly blocked it, as if afraid of hitting her. But he didn''t, he just sighed softly, and put his big hand on her face. Stroking the water droplets on her face, I don¡¯t know if it was snow water or her tears, and the cold liquid stained his dry and warm big palm, but it couldn¡¯t be wiped away. Then more and more. Yan Huan suddenly put down the hands that were protecting her, and then she reached out carefully and gently pulled his clothes. He did not dislike it, and he was calm or even calm. Chapter 1325: Dont hit her She was getting closer again, both hands were placed on his chest, carefully grabbing his clothes. And she looked at his expression again. As long as his expression was slightly wrong, she would leave immediately. It snowed and the road was not easy to walk. I don¡¯t know if she can run past him. In fact, it seems that she doesn¡¯t need to run. Lu Yi will not beat her daughter, and she is his life-saving benefactor. He didn''t move, and nothing changed. Yan Huan bit his red lips and moved his body a bit. He did not persuade, but he did not object. And her courage was a little bigger, she put her frozen hand into his coat, so warm, she snuggled her entire body over. "I''m cold..." She drew closer to him. Her small hands were really cold. It was like this after she had lost blood. Her hands and feet were cold. Lu Yi lowered her head and saw that she was like a kitten, and her small head was leaning against his chest. She was actually quite short. Of course it was to him. He finally moved. He put his hands forward and put them on her shoulders, while one hand was protecting her waist. At this moment, it seemed like a current was flowing, hitting her body directly from his fingertips, Yan Huan put his face on his chest, regardless of whether it was snowing or under a knife, at this time She didn''t want to leave. And she lifted her face and stared at him curiously, like where he came from, like a Martian. And she couldn''t even dream about it. One day, she would be so close to the man she was most afraid of, and she was so cold and so stiff that he was so warm. At this time a piece of snow fell under her eyes again, she blinked gently, and the snow melted with it. She found that he looked very good, although it was not like Lu Qin''s little white face, but it was It''s very magnificent, this is the real Chinese man, and he is also carrying the foundation and the glory of the thousand years of precipitation. This is the man of the Lu family, who has a good family education in the family of a century. Her eyes must be blind. Why haven¡¯t you found them before? It¡¯s no wonder that Mr. Lu likes Lu Yi so much, but never put Lu Qin in his eyes, because Lu Yi is really excellent, Lu Qin is in front of him. In a few stops, he was scummed by a second, one achieved his goal by deceiving a woman, and one who was all close to himself, the Lu family was all in the army, only him, in politics. And snow fell one by one on her face, her face was always white to transparent. Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, he put his hand on her face, in fact, they just saw it just now, she seemed to be sick, her face was not good, there was no blood color, and her hands were very cold. "Aren''t you uncomfortable?" He asked Yan Huan, her hands were so iced, she was really okay, don''t you know cold? Yan Huan flat mouth, then shook his head, "uncomfortable, uncomfortable." Lu Yi''s hand has moved down to her knees, and then she took it very easily. She was very light, almost no weight, and she could not see it when she was wearing a coat, but it felt a little light. But in this hug, I just know how thin she is. Fortunately, it is winter. The clothes can add some volume and weight to her. Otherwise, if it is summer, I am afraid that it will really be blown away by a gust of wind. . "Where are we going? ¡© Yan Huan chewed his fingernails, such a peace of mind that he had never had before, even if he would throw her into the river for a while, she was willing. "Sold you." Lu Yi continued to walk forward, and there were still few pedestrians along the way. Yan Huan bit his finger again, his red lips squeezed lightly, his eyes were curved, and then a smile appeared. "You can''t bear it." Lu Yi stopped answering, and sure enough, he was reluctant. She was so bad, she left him so ruthlessly, aiming again and again, humiliating again and again, he never gave up on her, not to mention him now, he doesn¡¯t know how long he can stay strong, don¡¯t give up on her Maybe it''s still a long time, maybe it''s a year or two, maybe it''s tomorrow, maybe it''s when she married Lu Qin, and he married Fang Zhu. Yan Huan stretched out his hand, and his neck was buried, and his face was buried in his neck. His body was always warm, but she was cold like salted fish to be frozen. "Lu Yi..." She shouted his name gently. "Yes?" Lu Yiying, still walking forward, and the snow fell from time to time, the temperature was also falling, almost he was feeling cold, I don¡¯t know if it was because she was too cold, she took his Body temperature is taken away. Yan Huan Lou again tightened his neck and put his face all over his neck. "I like you." Lu Yi''s steps stopped. At that moment, the softest part of his heart was stabbed in this way. His throat was a little tight, and when he lowered his head, she saw that she had closed her long eyelashes. I wonder if it was because of too much snow falling, so it was already soaked. And her red lips, supposed to be bright, but now pale and pitiful, almost all have no color. Lu Yi hugged her more tightly, and then strode forward, he walked into an apartment, which he had bought occasionally here before, this time it was ready for use . When you open the door, the temperature inside is instantly warming up, and it seems to be the same as the two worlds outside, and the snowflakes on them are all falling, melting, and disappearing in an instant. Lu Yi let Yan Huan down, but Yan Huan always held his neck, and his face was still very poor. "Bath," he touched Yan Huan''s hand, still cold. Yan Huan shook his head, "I don''t have clothes," but she is very clean, how can I wash without clothes, can''t she be left bare? "I''ll buy it for you," Lu Yi''s hand pulled away, why is his face so white, his hand is compared with her face, such a poor color number can be felt, she is not white Naturally, is it still okay? Why is his face so bad? Yan Huan lowered his hand and then pulled his sleeve. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi squeezed her hand tightly. At this time, her hands were almost without temperature, just like the snow outside, touching it, they were all cold. "Will you come back?" Yan Huan raised his face and asked him carefully. "Yes," Lu Yi lowered her head, almost all of her extremely long eyelashes, whether she was uneasy or afraid of being abandoned, her colorless red lips were gently pursed. He put one hand on her face, and her fingers lightly touched her red lips, and there were some ice touches. She seemed to be iced all over her body, so there was no warm place. Chapter 1326: Die for you And he suddenly felt a fever in his lower abdomen, a kind of desire that he had never had. He straightened his body again, and I went out. You went to take a bath yourself. At this time, his expression was calm, but only he knew it. At that moment, he was embarrassed. "Okay," Yan Huan was very obedient at this time, like a very obedient child. Lu Yi opened the door and went out again. At that time, the snow outside was almost patted on his face, and gradually receded. The heat on his body was hot. He took out his cell phone, then found a phone in it and unplugged it. "Yi Bin, it''s me, I''m Lu Yi." "Oh, it''s you?" He Yibin was still watching snow at his home and eating instant noodles. There was no way. There was no woman at home. If he couldn''t do it himself, he could only eat noodles. It''s snowing everywhere. However, the snow in the city is not too big. When I wake up tomorrow, I don''t know if I can build a snowman. "Oh, where are you?" He Yibin took another sip of instant noodles. Anyway, he eats this instant noodles. He has already been accustomed to it. "You are not here to review today. You, I am waiting for you. It''s been a day, why didn''t you come?" "I''m here in the Studio City." Lu Yi was on the phone while walking, and was also walking to the nearest mall. "Where are you?" He Yibin didn''t think too much. Of course, he didn''t think there. Lu Yi sometimes needs to travel, and still travels anytime and anywhere. This is not once or twice. "Don''t worry about that first, I will ask you something." Lu Yi remembered what Yan Huan is like now, and she didn¡¯t know how she got it. She had never heard of it. She would have such a problem. Even if she fell her head, it should be fine. "You said that a person is very white, very thin, almost without blood, and his hands are very cold, what is the reason?" "This..." He Yibin thought for a while. "It can cause such symptoms quite a lot. I haven''t seen anyone. It''s not easy to tell you. According to the syndrome differentiation of Chinese medicine, it belongs to the category of yang deficiency and limbs are not warm. According to Western medicine, It¡¯s because the blood circulation is not good. The most likely cause is excessive blood loss." "Is it a man or a woman?" He Yibin took a bite of noodles and asked again. "Women," Lu Yi replied, daring to put one hand in his pocket, and in the heavy snow, his body was still very upright, even standing like a mountain. "Women?" He Yibin pushed his instant noodle bowl directly to the front. "Women will be like this when they come to the menstrual period." "Physiological period?" Lu Yi stopped, she should have it, but he didn''t know whether it was there, he didn''t ask, and she didn''t say it. "Wait!" He Yibin stood up suddenly. "Lu Yi, don''t tell me, did you find her there?" "Yes," Lu Yi generously admitted, "she is here in the film and television city." "Lu Yi," He Yibin held out his finger. "Do you know what you are doing? He is your cousin''s daughter-in-law. I have warned you how many times. You can do it, but you can''t do it." "She isn''t," Lu Yi knew, Yan Huan was never, Lu Qin never took her to heart, they didn''t have a marriage certificate, they didn''t get married, they actually had nothing. He Yibin put his hands around his waist and walked around, "Lu Yi, can''t you just let her go?" Standing at the entrance of the mall, Lu Yi was ready to go in, so that he could not put it down. He thought that if these things didn''t happen, he might have given up. He would put her in the bottom corner of his heart in the morning, and he would never mention it again in his life. Maybe he would marry Fang Zhu, or maybe he would have lived his life like this. . But absolutely, there will be no more involvement with Yan Huan, but who knows, but one night, a woman who thinks she is smart and likes to eat his noodles breaks into his world. Then everything changed. He still couldn''t let go. "What medicine does she need to take?" Lu Yi started again, and asked He Yibin, what Yan Huan really worried him, he hadn''t seen any woman Bai Cheng like this, that time she was in the sea market, he When I went to see it, I wondered whether it was because of a fever, or at night, and it didn''t happen like this, why this time it was all terrible. Except for those white people abroad, Yan Huan is not a white person. She is an Oriental and a real Oriental. It is impossible for an Oriental to be so white, or still white to transparent. He Yibin was silent there for a long time, and then he sighed. "I don''t know how you got out of it. Ok, you don''t have to buy any medicine for her. She is anemia." Lu Yi stopped, he put his hand on his chest, suddenly, there was some fever and pain here. "Yi Bin, do you still have nothing to tell me?" "Yes," He Yibin confessed, "We all concealed one thing from you, and we never thought to tell you, anyway, it is the same now, I think you are poisoned, if you want to listen, I will tell you, I See how you were poisoned?" "You were hit by a bullet in your chest. It was a massive bleeding and needed blood urgently, and there was no blood matching at the hospital." "Is the blood she gave me?" Lu Yi already understood, no need to say. "Yes," He Yibin was silent for a while, and then continued. "She gave you 1500CC of blood. You must know that normal people lose 15% of the blood in their bodies instantly. Her life is dangerous, and she is still very thin. At that time, she was only 84 pounds. At that time, she drew so much blood, she almost died, but your life is good, her life is good, you are not dead, so you She said that her face was white, her hands and feet were not warm, and it was normal. Although it was said that we later transfused her for her, but her body was still injured. She needs to rest for about half a year to recover almost. The second time I hit my head, the injury was worse, don¡¯t say half a year, see what can be raised in two years, so you don¡¯t buy any dog ??skin plaster for her, just eat more.¡± "And..." He Yibin didn''t want to persuade any more, "do whatever you want, I won''t stop you, Lei Qingyi will not come, you owe her a life, this life, you You may not know how to do it for you," He Yibin did everything he intended, and it was all on this one. It was meaningless to hide it. "She gave you a blood transfusion at that time, and she signed the surgical consent. She was responsible for how much she lost, and she was also responsible for her life and death. If she is not related to Lu Qin, I am jealous of you. There is another person in this world who is willing to You die." Chapter 1327: You owe her a life "Lu Yi, where do you say you have such good luck, you are not as handsome as me, not as white as me, as gentle as I am, as romantic as I am, but not as romantic as I am, how could a woman die for you?" The more he said the more he was jealous, and his heart was distorted. Damn, if a woman is willing to do this for him, let alone wait five years, even if he waits for ten years, it is a pity not. The three of them, Lei Qingyi''s bachelor, are too tall, with a poisonous mouth, and they don''t look good, no one wants, Lu Yi, their identity is too high, too hard and too cold to eat, even if they are with that surname Fang Zhu, married in the future, maybe he doesn¡¯t have that requirement either. He, the doctor, is too busy, and he doesn¡¯t want to find a fellow. He wants to find a wife who can see it at home, and can sleep with his wife at night. However, they are in this business, and when he comes home, he holds a quilt. 80% of them still have to eat instant noodles. Women in the hospital are more busy than men. So at the moment, he is bachelor. Lei Qingyi bachelor. Lu Yi, not before, but now too. I don''t know which step Lu Yineng and Yan Huan took, but no matter which step they could take, it was their choice, and because Lu Yi owed Yan Huan''s real life. Lu Yi walked into the mall. The snow outside was still blowing behind him, and the surrounding snow was covered with snow. The snow was cold. His steps are a bit heavy, and then he walks forward step by step... Yan Huan came out of the bathroom and she could not help but fought a cold war. Although there was heating in the house, it was still a bit cold. She just wrapped a bath towel on her body and then wore nothing underneath. She stood in front of the mirror, her hands tightening the towel on her body, and then gently loosened it. The woman in the mirror is extremely white, white and transparent like milk, but unfortunately there is no blood color, although the height is not too high, but the proportion of the figure is very good, because the relationship between primary school dance, so the waist Very slender and extremely soft. Also, although her **** are not big, she is in excellent shape and extremely white. At this time, her face was a little hot, she knew she was absolutely good, but at this time, she was completely without any confidence. She just sat here because the heating was too warm and her head started to light up little by little. It was just the pile of clothes that she changed that she couldn''t convince herself to change the underwear and **** she wore from inside. She could not do it with a little cleanliness. She glanced at the big bed over there, and the quilt above the big bed, and she also had some goose bumps on her body. She couldn''t help but feel the warmth of the quilt, and she wrapped her bath towel tightly again, she couldn''t wear this all the time? When Lu Yi came back, there was some snow falling on him. He took off his coat and saw that Yanhuan had laid down at this time. She shrunk herself under the quilt and shrank into a small one. group. He walked over and stared at her from white to almost transparent. He reached out and placed it carefully on her forehead He thought that she didn''t care about him. He thought she was running selfish again. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that it would be the reason. If He Yibin didn¡¯t tell him, maybe he would never know it in his life. It turned out that she gave him so much blood in her body, and she didn¡¯t intend to tell Is he? Yan Huan woke up at this moment, she rolled over and stared at him blankly, maybe still awake. She took Lu Yi''s hand and put it on her face, and Lu also found that the back of her hand was green, and there were almost dense pinholes on it. All his distress for so many years was given to her. All his self-blame for so many years has been given to her. Distressed her for filming alone, distressed that she didn''t have Yiling. Distressed her in this world, walking alone. She also distressed her and Lu Qin together, and hated her even more. Why are you so stupid, you can''t see Lu Qin''s wolf ambition, can''t you see his deception? Now I am even more distressed that she gave him so much blood, she only has 84 pounds, such a light weight, but so much blood for him, and the pinhole on the back of this hand, has not stopped from the beginning Is it an injection? And since he has blamed himself for these days, he is still wronging her. Only now has he decided to find her, so that her head has been dropped twice. "I bought you clothes." Then he took a long, deep breath, a little heavy, and he couldn''t bear it. He stood up again, and then mentioned his clothes. Yan Huan sat up holding the quilt, and her body was naked, Lu Yi saw it, but it was also a loss that he could give this face to the point of being immobile, so no matter what he saw, he could still Keep calm. But it is undeniable that this woman can easily evoke the demon in his body that has always been hidden. "I''m going out to buy you some food." This is what Lu Yi remembered. They didn¡¯t even eat. It was better not to go out with Yan Huan on his face. Recently, because of Lu Qin¡¯s affairs, almost everyone is in danger and is related to Lu Qin. Several actresses also stood up and jointly denounced the landing scum man. Lu Qin''s popularity plummeted, and this time he didn''t want to wash it again. If Yan Huan''s heart is hard enough However, he was afraid... He opened the door and strode out, and at this time, the snow outside allowed him to calm down a bit. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s nice to talk, but in fact she is not only nervous but also hard to love, especially in front of a man, she is not wearing clothes. She is really afraid, what if she is gone? But she thought about it, the people of the whole country may have seen her body, she was born in a film like that, that is, she became famous by that film. So thinking of this, she was a little upset that she had given up. Maybe in Lu Yi''s heart, a woman like her has never known how many men have slept with, so what else did she do so hypocritically? She took the clothes that Lu Yi bought, including underwear, underwear, pajamas, and warm clothes, and basically bought everything. However, she just can''t figure out how the prosecutor of Lu University bought women''s underwear. She took the clothes and put them on, the underwear was a bit big, and she would be able to wear it. Underwear, let alone, bigger, this may be said to be taken out casually, she did not wear it by nature, even when she wore it It is the same as not wearing it, but the pajamas are very comfortable, they should be silk, and they are very comfortable to wear. She put on her clothes and put all her clothes on. Maybe she will go back in a while. Chapter 1328: Not disgusted When Lu Yi came back, he saw Yan Huan lying on the bed, keeping his small face on the quilt all the time, and seemed to be asleep again. He put all the food down, and walked over to see that she was indeed closing her eyes, but she was asleep or not asleep. He didn''t know that at this point. "Sleep?" he asked. "No," Yan Huan opened her eyes. "I''m tired." She trembles her long eyelashes. It''s really sleepy, or sleepy. Lu Yi knew that she had not lied. He Yibin said that her current body is hypoglycemia and hypotension except anemia, so sleepiness is normal "Get up and eat something first" Lu Yi touched her forehead, fearing she would have a fever. After all, it was such a cold day, she was standing outside for a long time. The resistance is really too bad. Yan Huan shook her head, she did not eat. Lu Yi reached out and picked her up. Yan Huan hugged his chest. "I''m not wearing underwear..." Lu Yi was stunned, "Why, doesn''t it look good?" "It''s not bad," Yan Huan didn''t know how to discuss a woman''s body with a big man. "I''m not that big." And Lu Yi''s eyes stopped in Yan Huan''s chest, really not very big. "In fact, it''s not small," Yan Huan doesn''t like to let others say that her chest is small, it''s really not small at all, compared with her figure, she is very well-proportioned, and what style is this, so ugly, Did you buy it for middle-aged women? She is obviously a pretty young girl. Lu Yi put her away, but Yan Huan still circled his neck and wouldn''t let him go. "You hug me to eat," she didn''t want to sit by herself, she was cold, and Lu Yi was so warm, she was like leaning on the stove, now hug for a while, I don''t know if there will be a chance in the future Hold it again. Lu Yi had to sit down and let her sit on her lap, so for the first time to serve a woman. All he bought were digestible meals, porridge, steamed buns, wontons and the like. Yan Huan didn''t eat too much, he was full. When it was Lu Yi who had to feed her, she shook her head and stopped eating, and continued to nibble her fingers. Lu Yi lowered her head, looked at her eyes like this, and then pulled her fingers, she saw that she had bald her nails a bit, and then gnawed, and must bleed. "Don''t nibble." "Don''t bite this bite?" Yan Huan is used to biting her fingernails, otherwise she will be nervous and uneasy. "Gnaps." Lu Yi wasn''t kidding, and what he said was serious and justified, but it was Yan Huan''s persuasion to collapse. The prosecutor''s sneer jokes are quite good, and the reasons are quite good. She was still sitting in Lu Yi¡¯s arms, pulling his big hand, his palm was so big that she could hold both of her, and almost all of her hands could be wrapped up "When will I leave?" Yan Huan asked him, in fact, he didn''t go away at all. The crew was too cold, even if it was air-conditioned, even if it was open for 24 hours, it was still cold, and she was afraid of it. "Is it cold there?" Lu Yi thought for a while and then asked her. Yan Huan nodded, "Well, it''s cold, it''s cold, and the wooden bed feels cold." "Isn''t it cool that you live there?" Lu Yi clenched her fingers again, it seemed that she had never seen her body temperature rise, such a low body temperature, even her own body would not be warm, let alone She had to warm those quilts, and finally let the quilt return the temperature to her. "Cold," Yan Huan felt very wronged when he said this. "It''s cold there. Every day, I fall asleep in the cold. When I wake up in the cold, my arms and legs hurt." Lu Yi hugged her a little tighter and also put her chin on top of her head. "Then, I won''t go back today." Yan Huan was actually a little hesitant. Did they want to develop to that point? Doesn''t it seem a little fast, but she seems to be, not against it. Yes, she is wrong. "Okay," she agreed softly, drawing the body temperature from him. At night, she lay under the soft quilt and rolled over to fall asleep. Although she knew what might happen, she was still very nervous, so nervous that she was scared. This is because the side of the shop is sinking down. There is a smell of shampoo in the man''s body, which is mint, very refreshing. Almost all of them smell a clear feeling. Yan Huan pulled the quilt on her body, and sweat was also coming out of her tense palms. Although she was not the first time, although some people regarded these things as eating, but she was different. Her man is actually only Lu Qin, but she did it wrong. In this life, she is not afraid of not meeting the most right person, but when she meets the most right person, she finds that she has no more. Qualified, just like that glass of water, she thought it was important, but it may not be needed by others. She remembered others, but others did not necessarily remember her, the more she paid, and some people also Just ask for it, but don''t know how to return it. She did not meet the best of him at the right time, so she could not give him the best of herself. She had a complicated mind, but Lu Yi was lying flat and speechless, and the two did not move. Sure enough, he still rejected it Yan Huan gently sniffed his nose, and now this glass heart is really fragile. The man next to him sighed softly, then stretched out an arm, and then hugged her petite body in her arms. Compared to him, she was really small and small, and she didn¡¯t Tall and thin, just like a child. Yan Huan buried his face in his arms, and his hands firmly grasped the corner of his pajamas. "I know I''m not good," her voice choked. "My criticism is not good. I''ve made that kind of movie. I''ve also been with Lu Qin. You have always been very disgusted with me. " However, when it was time for her to violently abandon herself, she felt the approach of a hot and humid atmosphere, the man''s lips had been pressed down, and it was lightly attached to her almost all colorless pink lips. "I love you..." His voice was not loud, with the hoarseness that was unique to men. Speaking of Huan, at this moment, she almost couldn''t cry. She had heard many people say this sentence, and Lu Qin was like drinking water, and always kept this sentence in her mouth. He said to her, to Meng Ni, and many, many women, but none of them were true, and none of them was moved. Lu Yi didn''t move, but just stuck her lips on her lips. Her lips were very pale and very cold, just like jelly, almost all of them shattered with a touch. Chapter 1329: That dream Yan Huan pressed her hand against his chest. The damp heat instantly moved from her finger to the apex of her heart. Her slightly open lips also licked the man''s lips lightly. This initiative, I think no man can afford it, not to mention the man who loves her most. This is a kiss that almost took away all her breath. She twitched her long eyelashes. From time to time, small drops of water would roll down from the eyelashes. For the first time, she was so fond of a man Lips and teeth are interdependent. The temperature on his body was very hot, and the first time he took away the coolness from her body. She thought what would happen to them, but in the end nothing happened, obviously everything was right, and everything was clearly out of sight, obviously, she also felt the changes he made, clearly what he thought, clearly he Also willing. But he just hugged her and gave her the warmth of his body. She pillowed on his arm, and put a hand on his chest. How heavy this position is for a person, they don¡¯t know, but he put this place on his chest. This position is given to her. "Don''t you betray me for the first time?" She didn''t want to ask such questions, because such questions hurt. Lu Yi narrowed her eyes, biting her red lips like a punishment, and then almost all of them were passionate about the gun and the fire. The relationship between men and women is as above, and the fire and water are mixed. They can all feel the changes in each other''s bodies. He needs her, and she needs him. But why did nothing happen. "After you have nothing to do with Lu Qin completely," this is the cut in Lu Yi''s heart, and it is also the bottom line he cannot pass, and this bottom line, he keeps. Yan Huan shrank himself in his arms again and hugged his waist tightly. The softness of his chest was all attached to his body, almost all tortured him, he was a normal man , Is a normal man, he has his own desires, and some torture is almost impossible to bear love. But in the end he held her tighter. This is the woman he loved for five years. He loves her more than she imagined. Yan Huan put his face on his chest so that he could hear the thumping sound from his heart, so powerful and so reassuring. She sucked her nose and still had a low self-esteem. Lu Yi put her hand on her face, "What''s crying?" "No crying." Yan Huan choked her voice, it was all like this, and said hardly that she didn''t cry. When can such a temper be softened? "Lu Yi..." She shouted Landing Yi''s name. "Well," Lu Yi lightly responded, patting her shoulder gently with one hand, just like coaxing a child. "Do you know the story of that glass of water?" "I''ve seen it," Lu Yi suddenly let go of her, and she sat up again. Speaking of Huan, she immediately felt cold. She instinctively wanted to find that warmth. Looking up, it was Lu Yi''s serious look. "That''s your past, you have to accept it, and I have to accept it too. Lu Yi caressed her face gently, rubbing her red lips with her fingers. I accept your past, and you..." Lu Yi asked her to sit on her own lap so that she could get closer to her, and at this time, his body was already tight to the extreme, he was like a piece of water away from a fish and needed her to breathe, but He never took that step. He respected her and respected himself. "You must also accept, this is not the first time." Lu Yi is very frank. Yan Huan was not his first woman, he had. "You and Fang Zhu..." Yan Huan was sour. He and Fang Zhu were both at that step. They have been there a few times. Is it every day? Is he holding Fang Zhu like this every night? Will kiss her, will hurt her, and she is doing the kind of thing most intimate between men and women, and she never knew that she was so stingy. Even if she knew it was before her, she was jealous and wanted to cry. "Your little jar of vinegar," Lu Yi held her again, "I had it when I was in college, it was my first woman, there were a total of a few times, I am not too keen on this aspect, Later, I made a few girlfriends, but they didn''t reach that point." "What about Fangzhu?" Yan Huan was jealous. She was about to die of acid. Her life was saved by her. All his life was hers. His blood was hers, and his meat was hers. , His people are hers, every part of his body is hers. "No," Lu Yi hugged her whole body tightly. The woman moved on again, and he was going to take a cold shower as soon as she saw him as a saint or as a sexual incompetence. Yan Huan was satisfied and fell asleep in his arms. She was sleepy and about to sleep, and her hand gently grabbed the corner of his clothes. "Lu Yi..." "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi caressed her hair, fingers seemed to have some magic power, soothed her again and again. "Good night," she murmured softly, and then she was asleep, as quiet as a child. And Lu Yi carefully touched her forehead, "Good night, sleep, everything will pass." For the first time, Yan Huan slept so deeply and so peacefully. It seemed like in such a dream, she would not wake up. Where is this, she stood in a strange place, seems to be a bit familiar, this seems to be the garden of Mrs. Lu, she just went there once, and she likes it very much, I also thought that she will live here with Lu Qin in the future Yes, this is a good place to live in seclusion, away from the city, it is also quiet and no one will support it, but this is Mr. Lu¡¯s private land. On weekdays, don¡¯t say her, even Lu Qin is afraid to come. Mr. Lu has a very bad temper. She had seen Lu Qin beat Lu Qin with her own eyes. Since then, she has done everything to Lu Qin, and she can even ignore her respectful words and face, and live with Lu Qin in such a nameless way, and still hurt the family of Lu Yi. What does she think of herself as Lu Qin''s wife? It''s just that the Lu family thought Lu Qin had married her. Actually not, Lu Qin never married her. Some of them were just a marriage letter that she forced others to write, and a marriage letter that didn''t have any use. . But why did she come here. "Xiaoguang!" Suddenly, she found a child running towards him. She knew the child, he was Xiaoguang, but the moment he was about to catch him, the child suddenly passed her body and ran to the table. He took a cup from the table, Then ran back. Chapter 1330: His future son "Xiao Qi..." She murmured to herself, not knowing why such a name was called. This child is not Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang''s eyes are clearly invisible. And her footsteps came forward, also behind the child who followed, the child ran inside, and there were two children inside, one identical to him, boy, that was... Xiaoguang Also, a little girl, with long hair and little body, was holding Xiaoguang''s little hand at this time and was still talking to him. "Brother," the little girl reached out to Xiao Qi, "brother Xiaoguang." "Well," the boy with the water glass sat on the ground, and then placed the glass in front of Xiaoguang. "Brother drinks water." Xiaoguang took a few sips carefully, then cracked his mouth and laughed. Xiaoqi took the glass again and placed it in front of his sister. "Sister drinks water." The little girl took a few sips obediently, and then pushed the cup in front of Xiao Qi. "Brother drinks too." "Okay," Xiao Qi took the cup and drank himself. "Brother, Xiaoguang wants to pee." Xiaoguang opened his eyes and his little hands did not know what he was touching. "Brother takes you," Xiao Qi quickly grabbed his brother''s little hand and prepared to take him to the bathroom. He is the elder brother, his brother''s eyes are out of sight, his sister is still young, so he has to help his father to take care of his brother and sister. Row. He carefully took his brother''s little hand and looked back at his sister every few steps, for fear that the sister would throw himself off again. But at this time, the little girl was still sitting on the floor, playing with toys, and did not know what she was playing with. The little face was tender and tender, which made Yan Huan very familiar. Yan Huan crouched in front of the little girl, One hand was also placed on the little girl''s face. She looks like her. "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun suddenly raised her small face, what seemed to be looking for? "What''s wrong?" Then a big hand was stretched out, and then the child was picked up. "Pull up, Xunxun seems to see Ma Ma, Ma Ma''s hand is still looking for the face." "Mama sleeps and doesn''t touch your face," the man''s voice was quiet, and he held the child with one hand, tall and tall, and the same familiarity that could not be said. When Yan Huan just lifted his head to see his appearance, he was sucked back by a force of suction. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. "Wake up?" A man came out, now holding a towel to wipe his hair, wearing a pure white bathrobe on his body, the exposed collarbone was extremely delicate and beautiful, and his facial features, although Not too vacant, but the lines are beautiful, with the unique masculinity of men, which women do not have. Yan Huan was still blank. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and then she jumped off the quilt and jumped off. Lu Yi quickly dropped the towel and stretched out her hands to take her over. In case she didn''t jump well, she fell herself. "I know," Yan Huan stared at Landing''s face, and finally knew. "What did you know?" Lu Yi picked her up, then let her sit down, he squatted himself on the ground, wiped her feet, then put on slippers for her, and then put on her coat It''s on her. In terms of Huan, I don''t know how to say this and how to say it, and whether Lu Yi will believe it. She wanted to talk about it at first, but most thought, it seems that this matter is a bit nonsense, it seems that this is the case, she can¡¯t tell him, I see your future child in my dream, you will There are three children, two like you and one like her. Lu Yi stood up and patted her face with her hand. "Tell me, what did you think of?" "Nothing," Yan Huan shook his head, then smiled at him, and then stretched out his arms to hug his waist, and also buried his body almost in his arms. "Lu Yi, when will you go back?" "I''ll be back in the afternoon. The ticket has been booked," Lu Yi crouched down, parallel to her eyes. "I''ll go back and deal with Lu Qin''s affairs, don''t you come forward, will you leave this matter to me?" "Okay," Yan Huan agreed. Anyway, when he came forward, Lu Zhan will definitely roll away from her. However, even if there is no Lu Zhan in this world, the distance between her and him is still far. At the end of the world, she almost didn''t know how to approach. They are impossible. "Not afraid," Lu Yi lifted her face and found her red eyes. "I will marry you, and I have been with you all my life." "Really? Will you marry me?" Yan Huan was still nervous and scared. The closer he was, the more scared he was, because he was afraid of losing. "Yes, no matter what the outside world thinks of me," Lu Yi promised again. If it were not for her, then he would not marry in this life. "Your parents, your grandfather?" How difficult it is for the Lu family to speak, she is not unaware, especially Mrs. Lu, who will say something in front of her every day. She is ruthless and unintentional. Although in the end she still lived in the Lu family and became a half of the Lu family, but it was because her drama was damaging Lu Qin, Huan is not non-Lu Yi, if it is Lu Yi, she can all imagine The old man had to break Lu Yi''s leg. Lu Yi put her lips on her forehead. "Remember, it''s me who marries, not they marry." "If they don''t agree?" Yan Huan flattened his mouth. Isn''t this impossible? It must be. Such an identity like her, combined with her own criticism, is very bad. After that kind of film, most people don¡¯t want to marry her, let alone people like the Lu family, they would be willing to marry her. Even if the Lu family asked him to marry a Fang Zhu like an extermination master, they didn¡¯t want a woman like her to enter the house. Fang Zhu is a long ugly, has no taste, and no taste, but people have at least the minimum She is also the best scholar, her parents are full, and she is a highly educated intellectual, but she only has a long face. Others are compared with others. Lu Yi sat down and let her sit on her lap, so that she could get closer to her. "If they don''t agree, then..." He smiled, but the seriousness in his eyes was alive and thick, "Let the Lu family be the son of a dead son." He is loyal to himself. It doesn''t matter whether it''s emotional or physical. Without her, there would be no one else. Yan Huan sucked her nose. Don''t do this in the future. Whether it''s true or false, isn''t it moving her to cry and die, but she really doesn''t want to cry anymore. She has been crying and dehydrating recently. She lived on Lu Yi''s neck and kissed his thin lips proactively. The two lips were close to each other. It was the kind of emotion that almost spewed out. The lips and teeth were connected. , But both of them refrained. Chapter 1331: Free from being bullied When Yan Huan returned to the crew, the snow was still falling. She came back early, and everyone did not wake up. In such a weather, few people want to wake up so early. In the absence of filming. "Miss Yan, you are back." Just as the assistant opened the door, she greeted her at once at a glance. "What happened to you yesterday, why didn''t you come back?" "It''s too cold, I don''t want to go back." Yan Huan rubbed his hands. "You clean up. We''ll go out to find a hotel and live first. Lu Qin and Meng Ni may take a few days before they can come here It''s snowing again. It''s too cold here. You can stand it, but you can''t stand it." This was when Yan Huan came back. She has poor resistance now, others can stand by, and she may not be able to, so she has been raising her well recently. This is also Lu Yi¡¯s request. She does not listen to other people¡¯s words, but Lu Yi¡¯s must listen. . Because Lu Yi will not harm her. "Okay," the assistant quickly went back to collect her things. In fact, she already had such an idea. The crew may be turned off at least for ten days and a half months. They are all here to do what, here again Cold and frozen. Yan Huan walked into his room, and it seemed that there was a big difference from the outside. It was still cold. It is still daytime, and it can be tolerated, but at night, it is It''s really freezing her. She likes the temperature of Lu Yi''s body, it''s very warm, just like the person holding a big stove. And every time I think of two people sharing a bed together, her heart will slightly palpitate. When Lu Yi fell asleep at night, she always hugged her and did not release her hand, he will cover her. The quilt, when she woke up, he would wake up, and he would ask her if she wanted to drink water. He always paid attention to her, and always took care of her. Unlike Lu Qin, when Lu Qin sleeps at night, he will pull the quilt onto himself, but he will not care about others, and she is a child who likes to kick the quilt. Knowing how many times she has a cold because of it. So sometimes a man loves you or not, does not care how much he said to you, I love you, but in the trivial life, is he hurting you, afraid of you thirsty, afraid of you hungry, afraid of you cold, more I''m afraid you are sick. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and turned it on. Lu Yi is now on the plane, so his mobile phone is turned off, and after turning off, the chat software is also turned off. And when he returns to the sea market, it may be tomorrow. The assistant packed up her and Yan Huan''s luggage, and then went to the director to tell them specifically. The director did not object. Now it is snowing and it is impossible to start work. Besides, the main actors are not there. So it doesn''t matter whether you live in a hotel or not, plus Yan Huan''s current body is really not very good, so it''s better not to stay here. It''s really cold here, especially after a snowfall, even he has a runny nose, not to mention the patient Yan Huan, who is now hanging bottles at both ends for three days, they all know of. So in the afternoon, Yan Huan had already moved into a hotel with his assistant. The assistant asked her why they didn''t go back to Haishi. Yes, but there are some things, Yan Huan is not convenient to come forward now. Lu Qin''s affairs, the Lu family will solve it by themselves, it has nothing to do with her, it is good here, it can save a lot of things. Ye Shuyun glanced at Qin Xiaoyue, but Qin Xiaoyue rolled his eyes, then stretched his fingers, and then admired with satisfaction that he was doing good nails today. Ye Shuyun didn''t like Qin Xiaoyue. She wanted to say a few words, but Lu Jin shook her head. She didn''t open her mouth, but went to watch TV. As a result, she saw the advertisement on the TV as soon as it was turned on, and the advertisement above was almost smashing the entire network recently. "Do you like it?" Lu Jin saw Ye Shuyun''s eyes always staring at it, and she knew she liked it. "Yeah, like it, it makes a woman so self-reliant." Lu Jin knew his wife''s thoughts, so he was already ready. He stood up and took an excellent box. "Come, for you." Lu Jin put the things in his hands in front of Ye Shuyun. "What?" Ye Shuyun took the box. Although the old man and his wife had already received the gift, they were still very excited. "open to take a look." If Lu Jin didn''t say it, it wouldn''t be a surprise if he said no. And this surprise is naturally to be discovered by yourself. If someone gave it, then it is not a surprise, right? "So mysterious?" Ye Shuyun gave Lu Jin a blank look, and then opened the box. As a result, when the box was opened, exactly a picture was broadcast on the TV. This is a set of cosmetics, just like the one on TV. "You will be as pretty as you use it." Lu Jin did not coax his daughter-in-law when she was young, and her mouth became sweeter and sweeter as she got older, and as old as Lu Jin had not seen, he was still very handsome and very graceful. "Using is ugly." Qin Xiaoyue sneered. "It''s just one set. What''s so great. When my daughter-in-law comes back, she will bring me ten sets." This is her endorsement. It''s not easy to have ten sets. Qin Xiaoyue will not admit that she is jealous in her heart. Lu Jin is still alive in this world, but Lu Jing is dead early. Why Lu Jin is not dead yet. If it is dead, how good is it? It was possible for her to be this widow, but Ye Shuyun''s family was good, and the two had to show affection in front of her all day long. Why don''t you love death? Lu Jin sank his face directly, Ye Shuyun put down the makeup box in his hand, and then patted his hand, "Don''t worry about women, a soldier, how could there be no such amount of tolerance?" Lu Jin could only endure the urge to throw Qin Xiaoyue out. "You just talk too much," Lu Jin feels that his wife is not good, she is too accommodating, how many losses she has suffered in Qin Xiaoyue over the years, and it is also thanks to him She didn¡¯t let her be bullied. She was still in her own home. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Qin¡¯s or Lu¡¯s surname, he would have thrown away the woman, who had raised them for more than ten years. , Not only raising Qin Xiaoyue, but also raising Qin Xiaoyue''s son, daughter-in-law, and not just grandchildren. "I think I have to live a few more years. The province you are bullied by that woman, you are of this nature." Chapter 1332: Vulgar He clenched Ye Shuyun''s hand. No matter what, he had to protect his wife. Without him, she wouldn''t have swallowed it. "Humph!" Qin Xiaoyue sneered, but she still heard a cold voice before she finished laughing. "Why, I can''t come over? This is my son''s place, I can''t even walk away? You still give me a hum, do you think I am not pleasing to the eye, if you are not pleasing to the eye, roll yourself. Qin Xiaoyue was taken aback for a moment, and he quickly put his hands down, and he was sitting upright. If Qin Xiaoyue was most afraid of, it would not be Grandpa Lu. As long as Grandpa Lu said, their whole family wanted it here. Get out. Grandpa Lu would not give them much face, Lu Jing was not his favorite son, Lu Qin was not his grandson, Yan Huan was not his granddaughter, if he said that Ye Ye¡¯s favorite, who he loves most, who Give him a great-granddaughter, that is his grandfather, but now no matter whether it is Lu Yi or Lu Qin, they are not married, of course, it is impossible to give birth to children. Lu Yi has always been self-love, everyone knows, as for Lu Qin, Qin Xiaoyue will not let his son marry a woman like Yan Huan, who can be her daughter-in-law, must have a family, not Yan Huan without a father Orphanless mother. But there is some money, and when the money is in her son¡¯s hands, the woman will be useless. Qin Xiaoyue is not stupid, so it is impossible for her to know Master Lu''s temperament. She just sits and hangs her head on her feet, and even dare not return her mouth. If you dare, maybe Master Lu will make her get off the next second. And the boss''s family, who are still uncertain, immediately want to chase them away. Grandpa Lu sat down, and he glanced at the direction of the TV. "A woman is going to live like this, every day is like a parasite, what is the good news?" "Dad was right," Ye Shuyun felt the same way, "This woman really wants to live a stronger self, to have her own life, and to have her own life circle, not like walking dead, every day knows to eat mixed Mixed drink." Qin Xiaoyue''s face immediately pulled down. Ye Shuyun, what does it mean, how is it, is it hitting her in the face, it is clear that it means she, eat their family and drink their family, her son is also surnamed Lu, this is the property of the Lu family, they live What is wrong here, yes, what is wrong, what is wrong in the end. Qin Xiaoyue directly picked up the remote control and pressed it from time to time. The TV would be bright and dark for a while, and the old face of Grandpa Lu would be directly darkened. What does that mean, are you dissatisfied with her? Qin Xiaoyue still likes to play around with each other, just like using TV as a toy. It doesn¡¯t matter if he presses against it. Isn¡¯t there still a boss family? If it¡¯s broken, just buy one. Lu Yi is not rich. . However, the interest of her press was high, but the result was that she saw a picture of her son. Isn¡¯t this my family¡¯s Lu Qin? Qin Xiaoyue just said that the remote control in his hand was not taken well. He slammed it and fell to the ground. After a few photos, it was in a dimly lit room. This kind of sound, they are all coming over, how could they not know what this sound is? Ye Shuyun was really embarrassed. He wished to cover up his own face. Just look at this thing by yourself. The husband can speak in the past, but this is not a father-in-law. She directly screwed Lu Jin, how good it is, it depends on the kind, it is really old. Lu Jin is also embarrassed. Even if he wants to watch it, it is impossible for him to watch it in a large audience. "It''s Lu Qin," Lu Jin glanced at it again, and found something wrong? "Lu Qin?" Ye Shuyun looked up again. This is not who Lu Qin is, and what Lu Qin is doing, is it derailed, and the two big white **** eggs exposed outside, Whatever happens is that people feel sick, and this is Lu Qin''s, Lu Qin''s **** has a birthmark on it, this birthmark, in addition to close people, who can see the mark on the fart fat. "Cold and vulgar!" Grandpa Lu stood up with a cry, immediately picked up the cup on the table and smashed it to the TV. Lu Jin hugged Ye Shuyun quickly and blocked Ye Shuyun with his body. The TV broke and Ye Shuyun was injured. However, this TV is quite strong, and it is not broken. The water in the cup splashed out, partly on Lu Jin¡¯s clothes, partly on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face, and Qin Xiaoyue was also scared. Screaming, it''s like killing a chicken. The TV is not broken, but there is no image in it, of course, there are no two white buttocks and eggs in Lu Qin, and such vulgar and even disgusting pictures. "Are you all right?" Lu Jin quickly checked Ye Shuyun, afraid she would be burnt by water. "I''m fine," Ye Shuyun shook her head, and she was shocked just now. The old man was throwing things away. It was a habit of throwing things. When he threw it, he threw whatever he saw. It is rare to hit people, but it is normal to hit flowers and plants. "Hurry back," Lu Jin quickly lifted up Ye Shuyun. "The old man is now in a rage. He doesn''t lose his breath, so don''t you come out." "What about you?" Ye Shuyun was also worried about her husband. The old man''s temperament didn''t go away. What if he didn''t smash Lu Jin''s head? "It''s okay, I''ll be careful," Lu Jin comforted his wife, "You''re hiding, this time I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass over." Lu Qin¡¯s and Yan Huan¡¯s things were first chopping up afterwards. Although the old man didn¡¯t feel happy, he didn¡¯t feel too much, and he swears at nothing. But this time it was Lu Qin¡¯s wrong. Marriage. Lu family men cannot divorce, nor can they be derailed. This is more unbearable than Mr. Lu. He was worried that the old man would not be able to hold his hands for a while, and he would accidentally hurt Ye Shuyun, what would he do? Lu Jin didn''t say anything, just hid Ye Shuyun. When Ye Shuyun was about to enter the room, Qin Xiaoyue even wanted to follow in. "Sister-in-law, I am with you." Ye Shuyun rolled his eyes on the spot. "Brother and sister, that''s your son. If you don''t give Dad an explanation, Dad can spare you Lu Qin?" "What do you want to explain? It''s just a woman sleeping," Qin Xiaoyue was afraid. But she didn''t reach the end of the mountains and waters. Anyway, no matter what happened in the end, she could pass the past, and she could turn it over. Chapter 1333: I really hope A woman sleeping? Ye Shuyun really felt that Qin Xiaoyue''s brain fruit was really problematic. "Brother and sister, that''s not the problem of sleeping a woman. What if these are seen by Yan Huan?" "What else can I do?" Qin Xiaoyue directly pouted, "I haven''t married her since I was a child. This is not a kind of derailment. The young man''s blood is just right. This is normal." Ye Shuyun looked back, "What did you say, Lu Qin didn''t marry Yanhuan?" If she didn''t marry Yanhuan, what would you do to bring her back, the one who can bring her back to the Lu family is the person to marry, just like Lu Yi, both How long has it been with Fangzhu? I have never said that I want to live with Fangzhu. Fangzhu sometimes comes over and rests in the guest room. Where is the Lu family? Qin was married with the same words, so Father Lu opened his eyes and closed them, but now what Qin Xiaoyue was talking about, did not get married? Not married, who is cheating, is it cheating old man Lu, or is it cheating? Now that Shinan Qin has such a thing, can it be pushed forward without marriage? "I don''t need you to take care of Lu Qin''s affairs in your family. You can take care of Lu Yi of your house," Qin Xiaoyue snorted. "Don''t fight for the bachelor forever, let your big house be a good son. As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, her chest hurt directly. She endured hard, turned around and walked away. She was good, she dared to say that if Lu Jin knew this, they immediately got out of their mother and son. What are the orphans and widows? They are orphans and widows, are they not orphans? The family is eating others, but now it means that they are not married, not married to others, what do they do with so many things? Even a fool knows what Lu Qin wants to do. This kind of unorthodox thing can only be done by their mother and son. The old man was really frustrated, so I won''t say it. By the next day, he knew that it was already a storm in the city, and some people jokingly called to say that I saw Lu Qin''s **** and egg, this is really his grandson. This **** and egg are exactly the same as when he was young. With exactly the same ass, Master Lu almost smashed everything he could smash, but he still couldn''t stand the breath. If he couldn''t express it, he could only swallow. Lu Yi walked out, striking the debris on the ground, but only slightly smoothed his thin lips. "What about Lu Qin?" Father Lu asked Landing Yi, I didn¡¯t let you go to him, "Why, people?" "He is still thinking about how to clarify this matter." Lu Yi raised his eyelids and answered quietly. "How can you clarify?" Father Lu sneered, "Let him marry." Well, Lu Yi slightly tightened his eyebrows, this seems to be feasible, then let him marry. "Let me marry her?" Lu Qinhu stood up, "What do you say, let me marry her?" Lu Qin''s eyes widened, and his eyes were all stared out. "Yes," Lu Qin''s agent nodded. "This is the only way to solve this matter now, is that you are married. Ni, otherwise both of you are going to be destroyed." Lu Qin put his hand on his forehead. I marry. How do I marry? Yes, how did he marry, and if he married Monnie, how would he end up with Yan Huan? No, he''s upset now, but he hasn''t forgotten what he said to Yan Huan. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do with Yan Huan, and it was only inside his back. Only family members can know, as long as they Lu family If he closed his mouth tightly, then nothing would happen. He had originally planned to marry Yan Huan. In order to get the money in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, now that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t go that way anyway, then Meng Ni was also a Nice help, and now, as his agent said, there is only this way. Otherwise, he married Meng Ni, or else, he and Meng Ni withdrew from the entertainment industry at the same time, he has worked hard for so many years, and finally got his status today, if he really wants him to give up, he can¡¯t It is impossible to be willing to come out. And it''s just a video, so what''s the matter, as long as they come bright and fair, then who can say what in the end? It''s just that the problem now is that Yan Huan will not let go. Yan Huan''s temperament is never soft. The kind of woman who sometimes shoots a movie just doesn''t want to die. She fights harder than a man. Although she seems to be working on some things on weekdays, she doesn''t care, but if a bad one , Is really desperate with him. Yan Huan can work hard, he believes, but his own life, but he is reluctant, and he still needs the entire Lu family in the future, and a Yan Huan, he absolutely believes that she will work hard with him until the net is broken, anyway, she is the only one He has no family members, no friends, and no backers. This kind of person is the most terrible. Because she is like a time bomb, you don''t know when she will explode. Yan Huan took out her mobile phone, and the four words on the phone, she thought she was wrong? Liren street. "Miss Yan, what are you going to do?" The assistant came out of his room. This was just after waking up, but it was because the food had recently followed up, so he became a lot fatter. "I go out once, you don''t care about me." Yan Huan had already put on her clothes and was ready to go out. If there were no problems, maybe she would not come back today. She was finally able to meet him. People meet every day, and they are all seven days. She hadn''t found how much she thought of Lu Qin before, but now she really misses Lu Yi, and her heart hurts. "Oh, okay," the assistant didn''t think much. Anyway, Yanhuan used to be like this. If he didn''t say a word, he played and disappeared. In fact, Yanhuan likes to roam around everywhere. It¡¯s just one night, sometimes in a library, maybe just reading a night¡¯s book, her temperament is like this, she was worried at first, but later, after a long time, she found that there is nothing to worry about. , Yan Huan is not a child, she has already grown up, and she will protect herself well. "Miss Yan," the assistant couldn''t help but really wanted to talk. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Huan asked the assistant, how could this tone of voice seem to be sentimentally sentiment, or sentiment sentiment for a long time. "Nothing," Zhuan sighed. "Actually, I really hope that you are looking for a man." Chapter 1334: Miss you Yan Huan stepped forward and nearly let his left foot step on his right foot. She quickly stabilized her body as if nothing had happened, and then gently stroked her long hair, and then turned around, still smiling impeccably. "Why do you say that?" It just feels that you are very pitiful. The assistant shook his head again. That kind of tone really hit people. "You look pretty, but why are there no men in love?" Yan Huan touched her face, but she also wanted to know. Maybe it¡¯s because this face looks so beautiful, so no one likes it, or it¡¯s possible that a man would think that she might one day cross the wall. In fact, she is the most traditional woman, but it seems to be No one believes. She tightened her clothes again, and then lowered her head and walked forward. The snow had been falling for almost half a month, and the snow did not know how long it should be. Maybe everyone is used to it, every year Winter is also spent in snow. Pedestrians on the street are still traveling, going to work, going to school, and the game world is also in the game world, and words tighten their collars. At this time, she is like the most ordinary woman here. Stepping on the snow, following in the footsteps of others, and following the path others have walked for her, she is actually happy, isn''t she? She walked forward step by step, and the more she walked, the fewer people there were. There was already a footprint on the ground, which was always extending forward. The footprint was large, so it could be calculated. This person¡¯s The shoe size is very large, although there is no one here, but she is not afraid at all. She put her foot in the big footprint, and then stepped on it step by step, until she saw the man standing in the snow, he was still there, motionless, like It is a living statue in general. Yan Huan walked the city, but stopped. She crouched down, took off her gloves, and then picked up the snow, just like the last time, the snow touched her lips, it was ice. It is cold to eat in the mouth, and the marshmallows with no taste are melted in the mouth. She clapped her hands, and then ran forward. Her feet also stepped on a long list of footprints on the snow, and almost all of them were together with the big one, and began to be indistinguishable from each other. She stood in front of the man, then raised her face, staring at him without blinking. Lu Yi leaned down and stared at her face, still no blood, and his finger moved to her lips, cold and cold. "Snow is that good taste?" He asked her, and also put his thin lips on her cold lips, and the fine rubbing, also tried to go deep, just like to send her body temperature to her. The lips meet, the lips meet, and only the loved one can experience the blushing heartbeat and the throbbing feeling of accelerated heartbeat. My heart moved, my heart tremble. The heart is also in love. Lu Yi straightened up, and already picked her up. "Have you brought any clothes?" Yan Huan gnawed his fingers, this time gently gnawed, otherwise it would be gnawed before he gnawed. "Don''t you let me go back?" she asked knowingly, it was really good to walk on her own. He was the first man to hold her like this, and he was the man who could hold her up in the sky and block her rain. "What do you say?" Lu Yi asked her back. Yan Huan''s heart burst, and she closed her eyes, leaning her head against his neck. "Don''t wear it without it." "You haven''t got away," Lu Yi warned Yan Huan, the prosecutor''s bottom line could not be broken. Yan Huan still didn''t move, but she gently shook her feet, the snow seemed to be a little smaller, but it was still cold and clean snowflakes that fell on her, of course, it was also cold, but snuggled at this time The first time she felt in this man''s arms, even if it collapsed at this time, she was not afraid. Still the same apartment, still the same warm, clean warmth, also with the unique smell of this man, the smell of fresh shaving water, and the faint fragrance of kapok that I don''t know where it came from. Lu Yi put down the woman in her arms carefully, then took off her shoes and socks. Yan Huan could not help shrinking her feet. Although she said she was washing her feet every day, she still felt a little dirty. And Lu Qin never moved her feet because it might be dirty. But Lu Yi does not. "Don''t move," Lu Yi put her feet under the quilt, and then gently rubbed a few acupuncture points on her feet. Yan Huan suddenly felt that her feet seemed to be warm. She used to have cold hands and feet Since I had given Lu Yi a lot of blood transfusions on that side, I have never felt comfortable. Sometimes when I sleep in the middle of the night, my hands and feet are still not warm. She sat up, then reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s neck. "You will spoil me. What will you do if you leave me in the future?" This is the best man in her life and the man who loves her the most. But what if he leaves one day, she doesn''t want to live anymore. "I will stay with you all my life," Lu Yiquan tightened her body, and at this time, she was as vulnerable as a child. She has no one to protect. She has always protected herself. In fact, he knew that she was sometimes mean, just because she wanted to protect herself, protect, and the person she wanted to protect. In fact, she was the least insecure woman. Yan Huan was lying on his shoulder. She wanted to move too much, or she wanted to live with him like this. I don''t know how long after that, she was already drowsy. When she woke up, it was all night. "Wake up," Lu Yi walked over and sat beside her. Yan Huan rolled over and rested on his lap. "Why are you here today, do you miss me?" "Yes, I miss you." Lu Yi admitted that he missed her and loved her for five years. He has suppressed his feelings for five years, let alone seven days, one day, he can''t stand it. Yan Huan sat up and kissed his thin lips actively. ç´ç¹ warmth, so far, they finally found the right person. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Yan Huan put his face on his chest. The most favorite thing is to listen to the sound of his heart beating. If this continues, it will never be separated. Even if the sea is dry, even if the stone is rotten. "Is it hungry?" Lu Yi asked her, it was this time, and it should be hungry. "Yeah, I''m hungry," Yan Huan touched his stomach, and all were flat, of course, hungry. "There is nothing here, I will go out and buy it for you," Chapter 1335: I wait for you Lu Yi stood up, let her sit down again, and then buckled her clothes carefully. "Waiting for me," he lowered his head, and then touched her red lips lightly, it could be said that he couldn''t stop, and he didn''t know how long, when he was apart, he gently stroked her face, and then Gently touched her eyelashes. "wait for me." "Okay, I''ll wait for you, I will always wait for you here." Yan Huan promised Lu Yi stood up, took his coat and put it on, and walked out. Soon after, he came back again, with the coldness of the winter on his body, and a icy snow, and his face seemed to have not yet The frost that melted away was completely melted at the moment of entering the house, and disappeared. Yan Huan pulled the quilt up and stood up. She didn¡¯t wear shoes, but rushed towards him, reached out and hugged his waist, and also stuck herself on his chest. I miss you. Her voice was a little wronged. In fact, she was just thinking that he was gone, didn¡¯t he come back, didn¡¯t want her anymore, and she still struggled step by step, grievance, and also Lonely left. Fortunately, he was back. Fortunately, he was still. Fortunately, she could see him again. Lu Yi was a bit chilly. When she held him, those also seemed to whiten her cheeks and make her face more transparent. "I''m cold," Lu Yi took off his clothes, but his body warmth was always higher than others, so his hands were still dry and warm. "I''m not afraid of you cold," Yan Huan still hugged him, just as if he would suddenly disappear. She was too frightened, too frightened, after all, she was not lost. Lu Yi had no choice but to let her hold it, and then she arranged the meals. They were just bought outside and the place was near. Besides, he also walked fast, so when the meals were brought back, it was still Very hot, there are dishes with rice, and a chicken soup. Yan Huan took a sip of chicken soup, and then she didn''t want to drink it anymore. "This tastes strange, it doesn''t taste good." She objected. "Blood supplements, there are some Chinese medicines in it," Lu Yi asked. There is a chicken soup made with Chinese medicines, so he bought them for her, but when she was good, she gave him a scorn, did she know? Knowing how hard it was to buy this chicken soup, he pushed away all his work and came over a day in advance. I ordered this pot of soup early in the morning, and people boiled it for twelve hours. Yan Huan put the bowl down, she did not drink. Lu Yi took the bowl, picked up the spoon, scooped some soup, and put it in her mouth. Today, the soup should be drunk with a drop of leftover. If he doesn¡¯t drink, he will give it to her. If you don¡¯t drink, it will hurt her. , When you don''t pay attention to your body, when will you get better? Yan Huan had to open her mouth and sip it bit by bit. Although it didn''t taste good, it was fed by Prosecutor Lu Da. Even if she was crying, she had to drink it. In terms of Huan''s cooperation, Lu Yi saved some things, otherwise, he really had to think about how to pour her into it. After the bowl of soup was over, she couldn''t eat anything else, and her stomach was full, but she felt like she was walking with gas in her stomach, as if her hands and feet were warming up. And she was like a duck, and she was just stuffed into a lot of food by Lu Yi. When it was impossible to eat, Lu Yi let her go, and then he ate the remaining food. There is no meaning to be dismissed. His tutor is excellent, and he can be seen from his words and deeds, even if it is a meal, if he can, it can actually be said to be pleasing to the eye. He sits straight and his back is always straight. And when eating, you won''t find any strange sounds. After eating, Lu Yi cleaned the table. He was not a wealthy second generation who didn¡¯t learn and had no skills. His work was always done by himself, he was very capable of taking care of himself, his clothes were washed by himself, and the room was cleaned by himself. , And will give yourself another meal to cop up. Of course, it was that bowl of noodles that allowed Yan Huan to start to change him, and of course it was the one who made him and her today. "Go to the bath," Lu Yi took a pajama and gave it to Yan Huan, "there are only these, and will wear them." Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at the bag in his hand. This should not have been bought by Lu Yi in advance. When he wanted to, he never thought of letting her leave. When Yan Huan was about to go in, she walked back again. She stood in front of Lu, then hugged his waist, "I want to wash with you." In an instant, she felt some subtle changes in Lu Yi''s body, but it was suppressed by him forcibly. With a bang, Lu Yi closed the door, and he stood outside, and said he was in the room. The cold wind with snow blowing on his face was also blowing up the fiery heat in his heart and body. Some women have the ability to drive people crazy, and it is such a woman who likes to be happy, she is clearly hooking you, but she still has a big pair of innocent eyes. He reached out and stroked his forehead. He had something to say to her. Of course, he also distressed her hands and feet coldly, but he didn''t think of it, but in the end he made progress to blow cold wind. He counted the time. When it was much worse, this was when he walked in. Speaking of Huan, he was already lying on the big bed, with a small blush on his face that could be seen, Finally there are some colors, no longer so white. He took his clothes again and walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was very clean, but it had a very sweet smell, a faint floral scent, and the smell of Yan Huan, Because she has always used a shower gel, so after every shower, the body will leave this scent, very fresh and very light, but the taste is very good. He took a shower in a few clicks, and he came out wearing a piece of clothing casually, and then went past, touching Yan Huan''s hair. It''s still slightly wet. "Why don''t you blow dry?" He gently combed Yan Huan¡¯s long hair with his fingers. She has always had long straight hair. She also pays attention to maintenance on weekdays. The hair color is pure black, and it is not dyed into other colors without being burnt. The quality is very good, every time after washing, it is black and bright, her body seems to be only three colors. White skin, red lips and black hair. This is the three most beautiful colors on her body, which is also the most marked color of the Eastern female surname. Chapter 1336: Take her to heart After taking a towel, Lu Yi carefully helped her wipe her hair. Then she found a hair dryer and dried her hair little by little. If she didn¡¯t dry, she would get sick easily. Her flap body, Her own immunity is a bit low. If you don''t pay attention, others will have a cold, but she is very easily infected. Lu Yibian helped her blowing her hair, while talking to her about the things to be said. When Lu Yi finished speaking, Yan Huan was stunned. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan shouted the name of Landing Yi, the expression was just like meeting him for the first time. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi dried her hair, and then grabbed it gently. Well, very hair, so softly spread on her shoulders, it also brought a strand of hair Fragrance. He combed her hair with his fingers one by one, and then asked Yan Huan seriously. "I said, did you hear everything?" "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded. "I heard it clearly, but the words are not bad, but are you too wronged and too bad?" Yan Huan really felt that Lu Yi was a bit disadvantaged. "Then you will take advantage of me," Lu Yi does not matter. "Actually, you are still at a loss, and your image may be worse." "I have no image in front of your family." "Actually, I haven''t thought about it," Yan Huan sat up and lowered her eyelashes. She habitually gnawed her fingernails, and all the gnaws were gone. She was still gnawing. "I have decided that I will be your underground lover in the future, but it really doesn''t matter." "A man cannot give a woman even a home. Do you think he is qualified to say that love word?" Yan Huan wanted to laugh, but she couldn¡¯t laugh, she didn¡¯t want to cry, and she couldn¡¯t cry, but she didn¡¯t want to give it, but she knew that there were some things she couldn¡¯t ask for, and her identity was originally not worthy of Lu Yi. "Small things that are unreasonable," Lu Yi pinched her face, "Don''t tell me, you don''t want that marriage certificate? Every woman wants it, it''s not just a certificate, it''s a family, It¡¯s a man¡¯s promise, a man¡¯s responsibility." Yan Huan lowered his hand, and then put his whole body in his arms, "You will be killed by your grandfather." "Will you die for me?" Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, the condensation between her eyes and eyes receded, and there was a gentle smile. "No," Yan shook his head. Lu Yi is not angry, her fingers are also shuttled between her hairlines, he just loves her. Yan Huan slightly twitched her long eyelashes, also on the face, leaving two beautiful curves. Under the light and shadow, her face was extremely white and tender. If you die, I will live alive. Yan Huan is very straightforward, and his eyes are in the flat-view, also reflecting Lu Yichang''s polished double pupils, his hand on her face, and one hand Surround her body. "I know what you can''t worry about, Yan Huan continued, you can''t worry about your parents, your grandfather, I will live well, help you do the rest of filial piety, will not let others bully them, and will not let Others hurt them, and when necessary, I will become cruel and cruel, and let others remember my cruelty, will not let others bully me, and what other people have to do with me?" Lu Yi''s body shook slightly, and finally all turned into an indescribable sigh, a hundred times. "Sleep," he lay down, holding his words. Yan Huan pillowed on his arm, at this time, the temperature of his body warmed her whole body one by one, as well as her hands and feet. She shrank herself towards him again. "Don''t move..." Lu Yi opened his eyes. At this time, a flame burst out of his eyes, his eyes were very thick, and at this time it was almost very thick. As far as Huan is concerned, he also feels the change of his body. The solitary men and widows said that they would do a lot of fire, and they couldn''t help themselves, but they still didn''t happen. "You said..." Yan Huan buried her face in front of Lu Yi''s face, "Is it that I didn''t make you appetite, or that...you can''t?" And she suddenly felt the weight of the body, and she was already pressed down by Lu Yi. At this time, Lu Yi''s eyes clearly grew up with a devil, which also biased his own face to a blunt face, and also dyed some red light that no one else had seen. "land¡­¡­" Before her next word was spoken, she had been taken away from her breath. At this time, she breathed his breath, and her lips and teeth were all entangled with him. The body itself was a little thin pajamas and it was about to become a rag, exposing her already fair shoulders. Some things are just about to be triggered, and even this will be a flame, which may eventually melt him and her, and they can''t stop it, they can''t stop it either. They should have done everything, the two people''s breathing was also rushed to each other, and the closeness of the body, they can no longer be close, but finally, Lu Yi sighed, he sat Get up and wrap her up with a quilt. It wasn''t time, he was punishing himself, and he built a gap between them that no one could cross. And he still refrained, I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, the sound of the rushing water has come from the bathroom, he would rather take a cold shower, and would rather solve it by himself, and did not touch her. The point is, but still adhere to certain things. Yan Huan was powerless about this. She wrapped herself up with a quilt. In fact, she still thought she didn¡¯t have much charisma and didn¡¯t make Prosecutor Lu Da interested. Soon after, a male body was attached, and she hugged her tightly from behind. . "Huanhuan..." He was in her ears, shouting her name, so intimate and so exciting, but Yan Huan was like an electric shock. At this time, the whole person was blindfolded for several stops, and That is his Huanhuan... It was his voice, that turned out to be his voice. She has always been stiff, and the man behind him has fallen asleep. She can hear his gentle breathing. His sleeping position is excellent. He does not snor, speak dreams, or move, even Breathing is also much slower than the average person. In fact, it is because he had learned the Leijia ancient martial arts since he was a child. His breath is calm and calm. However, she can''t do it. When she sleeps, she loves to kick the quilt and love to turn over. They just sleep in the same bed for two days. He has already found out, so at night, she always has to hold her. Once she woke up, he would also wake up, and every time the quilt was well covered her. Chapter 1337: Its his voice Whether a man loves you or not, does not hurt you, really is not how many words he said I love you, but whether he is in life or not, he puts you in my heart. Yan Huan rolled over and shrank himself in his arms. Lu Mingming fell asleep, but still instinctively patted her shoulder gently. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." who is it? She was constantly running forward, what she was about to catch, almost, yes, almost. "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi? This is Lu Yi''s voice, yes, this is Lu Yi''s voice. She always thought that the man who called her Huanhuan in her ear was Lu Yi... Suddenly, there was another door in front of her. She put her hand on the door. When she was about to open the door, one hand clenched her wrist... And her body was suddenly pulled back. She suddenly opened her eyes again... The opposite is a pair of dark and indistinct black eyes. These black eyes are extremely black, just like the black abyss. No matter how she wants to escape, she is finally sucked into that place, and then There is no more than a thousand disasters. "Good morning," she bent her eyes. If she could get up like this every day, how happy she could be in the arms of a beloved man. Good morning, Lu Yi touched her face, but at this time no one noticed that there was an unknown complex in his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan blinked. "Is there something on my face?" And the long deep kiss that responded to her. His hands were behind her head, and the kiss deepened, not only her red lips, but also her soul, her desire to blend her lips and teeth, and she couldn''t extricate herself. Her hand also moved to the man''s chest, and he touched the scar on his chest, and it was a little worse this time. "I don''t hurt," Lu Yi held her face again. "A silly woman gave me 25% of her blood, so I don''t hurt, and I won''t die." ." Yan Huan sucked his nose, did he know? "My life is yours," he hugged her tightly again, as if to melt her whole body tightly into his arms. "You are mine too, this life can only be mine, no one can take it away." "I love you," he whispered softly in her ear, and the breath behind her ear almost scalded her. At this time, her eyes were still spreading some moisture, holding one of his hands on her chest, "I love you too." His hand was affixed to her softness. At that moment, almost all the blood flowed into his eyes, and it was the sentence that opened all the doors of the demon world. I love you too. The snow outside is still quietly falling, and it also adds a special scenery to this ancient city. The distinct seasons throughout the year, the life of summer, but the winter is white snow. It''s rusty, it seems that she can still hear the sound of snow outside, just rang in her ears from time to time, She was like a fish out of the water, breathing with a big mouth, even the soul seemed to be as if she had lost her. The first time she felt this way, it was not because of something else, but because of This man is him. She shrank her body in his arms and breathed lightly, while his large hands still protected him. The sky outside lightened up gradually, but she was sleepy and fell asleep again. I don¡¯t know when this snow will stop, but no matter how cold it is outside, and at this time in the house, he gave her a warm and safe world. Lu Yi opened his eyes and lowered his head to see the woman. Falling asleep tiredly, her red lips were slightly swollen, and the corner of the quilt was also lifted. It was her fairness and almost flawless body. He has excellent self-control, but in front of her, he has never been of any use. He never thought about what he would say to her at this time. He respected himself and respected her. I just didn''t expect it. Everything that has to happen has happened, and everything has to be done. "I won''t let you leave me," he held her tightly in his arms again, and the sky was brighter outside, but he didn''t want to get up. After indulgence, there will be more indulgence and perseverance, At this time, he was reluctant, so even his own time would rather indulge, because he could get along with this moment more. For the first time in his life, Prosecutor Lu Dalai was in bed. For the first time in his life, he was so satisfied with his sleep. When Yan Huan woke up, the whole person was warm, just like she was holding a big stove, very comfortable. When she opened her eyes, she found that there was Lu Yi. "Good morning," she kissed his face, woke up, and was in good spirits. "you get up?" Lu Yi squeezed her face lightly, "You too, will be bedridden." "I''ve always been," Yan Huan''s favorite thing besides shooting red is to stay in bed. Of course, she also depends on the time. Of course, she also needs the prerequisites, like the place where the crew lives, the bed board It was cold and hard, and she said it wouldn''t take a minute for anything. She gave a soft sigh, satisfied with her petite body, the whole was nestled in his arms, playing with his big hands. "Do you like it?" She shook his finger, his finger was very clean, the shape of the hand was also quite beautiful, and of course it was also very warm, and there was no respect for the family son, but there were some cocoons in the finger joints, sometimes his fingers Something that touched her skin was a bit rough. "What do you like?" Lu Yi hugged her tightly. Under the quilt, the two''s bodies were so close, he could feel her body temperature, and she was the same. Yan Huan put his finger on his lips, biting hard, and her eyes were glaring, obviously she was angry, and she looked angry like a child who was making trouble, very naive, so cute. Lu Yiren was her biting, her fingers lightly touched the corners of her lips, the thin cocoons between her fingers scratched the delicate skin on her face, and then his hoarse voice, with the unique magnetism and lowness of men, also There are yang steel and sexiness that women cannot refuse. "Only once, I don''t realize it. Once again, I know." Yan Huan''s face was hot as soon as her face shattered. She thought he was a piece of wood, and it was puzzling how to smash it. In fact, otherwise, what kind of wood was he? And he used actions to tell her how much he liked it. Love her more, love her more, love her more... On this day, they stayed here for a whole day. Lu Yi even delayed the plane, and in the end, he could only buy the next plane. He left when it was dark yesterday. Chapter 1338: take things Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and opened the chat software. In fact, I don''t want him to leave, but sometimes, the separation is for the next meeting, and the separation is also for long-term consideration. With some separation, they must do it. The sprinkled net should be fully collected, half received, so what should I do? She crouched down again and gently lifted some snow. The cold snow melted between his fingers, and her fingers still carried his temperature, which he left to her. warm. She shook her hands, and she also shook the snow on the ground, and then wrapped her coat tightly, walking forward step by step. Go back to the hotel. Then stay for a few days, recuperate and recuperate, raise my complexion, recuperate my spirit, and then go to the net. It''s snowing in Haishi, but it''s not as big as the film and television city, and the falling snow is also contaminated with her eyelashes, and then melts quickly. This is the first time that Yan Huan has fallen here. After she has experienced too much, she comes back here again, and it seems that she is suddenly alive, and she has to forget, in the end she What I have done here before, she has lived here for two years, and what she has gained, it seems that she has gained a lot and lost more. She got irony, got bullied, got somehow, and got ridiculed. But what she lost was her first, the kind and polite self taught by her mother. She lived here for two years, and for two years, 700 days and nights, she discarded everything she had, and what she got was just a humble, a pitiful, and a long lost everything Words of joy. When she left from here, she was still a little pitiful. When she set foot here again, she was a creditor, and all the previous words and joys were dead, she just came over to get everything she had, and that was bullied. The deepest two years. She stepped in. When Qin Xiaoyue saw her, her eyes were not her eyes, her nose was not her nose. It was as if she had killed her parents, his son, or she owed her half a silver. "Why, your face is so thick, my son no longer wants you, and you dare to come back?" "Take me away with your things," she pointed to the door and greeted her with pleasure, and now she immediately had a powerful daughter-in-law, and her son could move on smoothly. Damn, in the future, you need to have identity and have money. If you want money, you also have money. You don¡¯t have to keep holding hundreds of thousands of lives every day. You must also look at the face of this stupid woman. As for those jewels, with those few dollars, who else would you like to send, or beggars? Yan Huan walked in and did not listen to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s sarcasm. She might have been uncomfortable before. At first, she would cry secretly, thinking that because she did not have a good family background, she was looked down upon by others. It was such a humiliation, but she now knows that some things are not a question of her identity or her personality, but whether she is a woman or a commodity that can be scraped from above How much oil and water products. She opened the wardrobe and took out her clothes from the inside, and she found that most of these clothes were also more than two years ago. She bought them, like some more expensive clothes, those furs, and finally It was taken by Qin Xiaoyue, so there are really few things left in this closet, and these are not very valuable, so to speak, they are all outdated, old, she will The clothes were all put away. I thought, Lu Qin really found a billionaire for herself, and she couldn''t look down on her worthless things. The large fish tank is still there, and the fish swims from side to side from time to time. It seems that because of seeing the owner, it feels a lot happier than before. Yan Huan put down the things in her hand, and then opened the cabinet on the side, took out a box of fish food from inside, she fed some fish, the fish swam together when they saw the fish food, and then they ate and ate it. . "You can rest assured," Yan Huan will feed them fish food again, "I will not forget you. If you insist on for a few more days, I will send you to a good place, and you will not have to face it again in the future. Those who are disgusted, don¡¯t be afraid that some people will think of taking you to make fish soup every day." She put the fish food back in the cupboard. First, she left the fish here. This fish is the most expensive thing to stay here. Of course, it was also the thing that accompanied her for two years. What did she forget? They will never forget them. She collected all her clothes and brought them out. Qin Xiaoyue glanced at the leather suitcase, and also pouted, and a pile of rotten clothes still came to get it. Sure enough, out of breath is out of breath. Too. Yan Huan¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and she took Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words as fart. She had a little cold recently, and she couldn¡¯t smell it. After Yan Huan went out, Qin Xiaoyue still pouted, and finally, she drove away the poor ghost. This woman does not roll now, she will let her roll. It''s just that when Yan Huan came again, Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t sit still. "What are you doing again?" Almost all of her voice was audibly disgusting. "Come and take my own things, why not?" "Where is your thing?" Qin Xiaoyue stood up with a cry. "I will naturally take my clothes away," Yan Huan walked past, and Qin Xiaoyue''s face was the same as the gray at the bottom of the pot. For the first time, she did not look at the words that were difficult to take away, and the second time, she felt whether this word of joy wanted to take away her family¡¯s things, or she said that she hid all the good things. Anyway, just to not want to give her? Okay, this woman''s heart is really dark enough. No wonder, I couldn''t find anything. It turned out that she was hiding it. Was it trying to sneak away? no way. Even if there is a divorce, there is also a division of property. Don¡¯t say anything else. Even the gem of other countries, they can be divided into half by Lu Qin, let alone those real estate and famous car jewelry. So Yan Huan, the black-hearted woman, generously handed over the keys to Lu Qin. Isn''t it determined that there is nothing in this safe? There is nothing in it, even if you take ten or eight keys. This has already been calculated in people''s minds, and they may have been guarded against them for a long time. This scheming watch. Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly walked in, and Yan Huan just took out a dress, and saw Qin Xiaoyue squatted on the ground, turning her suitcase upside down. OK, keep turning. Chapter 1339: Without you Yan Huan bent down and hugged out his clothes, and then smashed into Qin Xiaoyue''s face. "what are you doing?" Qin Xiaoyue also screamed out loud. "I haven''t done anything, just what happened to my own things. It''s hard to be your future rich daughter-in-law. Even the clothes can''t be bought. Want the clothes of my ex-wife?" "Marry, do you deserve it?" Qin Xiaoyue sneered, "My son hasn''t married you yet, do you still want to be his ex-wife, this ex-wife, is it for a woman like you?" "Don''t marry me, do you want to share my property?" Yan Huan glanced at Qin Xiaoyue lightly, but also to see the greed on Qin Xiaoyue''s face, what idea Qin Xiaoyue hit, how could she not know, but just want her property, now Still not stubborn, this face as a shield must be invulnerable. However, only the husband and wife will have the division of property, just as Qin Xiaoyue said, between her and Lu Qin, the wife is not, Qin Xiaoyue does not recognize it in life, and the law does not recognize it, That''s why Qin Xiaoyue drove her out of the house so carelessly, and Lu Qin can always gossip with others at any time, and even taking photos like that doesn''t matter. Do they want to let her get out of now, and want to let her give Niunio? OK, she moved. What''s the matter, now I''m talking about getting out, and I want her to divide her property, what do you want, half, or all? Yes, such a large piece of fat, as long as an individual wants to bite, even if it is not much, at least it is necessary to apply oil to the mouth, not to mention Lu Qin and his son, they For two people, for money, they have no basic morality, and they can spare this fat. They not only need fat, but also cut a large piece. It''s just a pity this time. They calculated others, calculated everything, but only did not count. Yan Huan is not really a fool, and there is even a few hundred million yuan of property under the name of Yan Huan. They can''t get a point, but they will marry a real rich girl. The daughter of the president of a listed company, and the granddaughter of the founding fathers, why not say it is a royal family, full of pride. Qin Xiaoyue started to have chest pain after being tucked for a while, but even if it hurts again, then she is still going to stay here, she has to see what Yan Huan is doing, take something away, okay, take it Ah, then all her things are taken away, but their Lu family''s things are a child, don''t take them. Another box of clothes was stuffed into the suitcase. When Qin Xiaoyue came out, the entire face was already dark, no, she would look again to see if the woman really hid those valuable things as long as she found them , Then it is hers, who dare not to take it away. She was just preparing to act, and she came in again after a while. "Why are you here again?" Qin Xiaoyue''s voice was sharp and piercing all over, just like where Yan Huan came from the monster, once or twice, and this is the third time, in the end. "Why can''t I come, I haven''t finished my stuff," Yan Huan walked in again, of course, she would take Lu Qin''s things, but her own things, but nothing It will fall here, even if it is a button. Her clothes are all here, but they are all old clothes, and she found out that the two years she spent on Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son did not know how much, and she finally gave herself even one. No decent piece of clothing has ever been added. You know, she hasn¡¯t bought herself for new clothes in every season before, but she has been really poor and out of these two years. Did not have any clothes. She went back and forth five times in total, only to take away all of her own things, in fact not much, just her clothes, and some small things she put here, those skin care products, also There is not much, it was almost taken by Qin Xiaoyue. Even if it was still there, 80% became empty bottles. Qin Xiaoyue is particular about taking things here, and it¡¯s a habit of taking things. She doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong with other people¡¯s things. She doesn¡¯t know that she has this kind of temperament. Ye Shuyun was used to it. Yan Huan glanced back at the fish tank that was almost a wall high, and there were colorful fish swimming in it. "Don''t worry, soon, I can take you away, now I really can''t take you away, otherwise, I will take a washbasin, put you up, and change your house again?" Of course She was just kidding, she couldn¡¯t really take the fish away with the washbasin, let¡¯s not mention that these are nearly thirty fish, the most troublesome thing is, this fish must be kept in Inside the matching fish tank, otherwise, it must be dead to come out. She has kept this fish for two years, and she has never seen one die. They have always lived very well, that is, because this is an ecological fish tank, it is also a place suitable for this kind of fish. There is one here The tiny ecosphere also maintains the life of these fish, so these fish can live so well, of course they will grow, but they will not grow too fast, otherwise the fish tank will not fit. And this fish tank can guarantee that these fish can be maintained for at least about 20 years. It may need to be replaced after 20 years, not because of anything else, but because these fish may grow up and may If you die, you will have to re-create an ecologically balanced system. She turned and went out, but instead of leaving, she walked directly into Qin Xiaoyue''s room. "what are you going to do?" Qin Xiaoyue screamed, and quickly stopped in front of Yan Huan. "I''ll take my things." Yan Huan rolled up her sleeves. "Ms. Qin took a lot of things from me, like my clothes, but I took a lot of them. I want to take it back now." She said that Lu Qin owed her, Qin Xiaoyue owed her, she couldn¡¯t just walk away with such a good talk, pat her ass, and then put her own two years, her popularity at that time, all of them were It was a funeral to give Lu Qin''s mother and son, but they dare not say a word. Is that possible, yes, is it possible? "There are no things for you in here," Qin Xiaoyue pushed Yan Huan and slammed the door tightly, and then angrily warned, "You leave me, leave me now, these Everything is mine. If you dare to move me, I will call the police now," she said, and she opened the door, and she went in herself. Chapter 1340: She wants everything Yan Huan stood at the door for half a day, and Qin Xiaoyue really knew how to be stupid, and knew to be a tortoise in time. If she didn¡¯t come out, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t go in. Of course, she wasn¡¯t tough enough yet To the point of breaking open. She turned around and left here too. When she came out, a high-end business car was parked at the door. She hit the door seven times and took a seat. At this time, her assistant was sitting in the car waiting for her. "Miss Yan, are you okay? Have you been beaten?" The assistants are all in a hurry. They are afraid that Huanhuan will be bullied again. Of course, they even endure a little bit of hatred. If they are worse, they will rush in to help. Isn''t there a kitchen knife that steals her from the car? See how smart she is to bring the guys, and she is afraid that Qin Xiaoyue is bullying Yan Huan again, and Qin Xiaoyue is not bullying Yan Huan once or twice, and almost all are outrageous That''s not what people said, and those things weren''t done by people. "I''m okay," Yan Huan put her sleeves down. She lay down halfway, and she was a little tired, but although tired, she was very happy. The assistant felt relieved when he saw Yan Huan at this time, and he was not hurt, and his mood was calm. He wanted to come to Yan Huan without losing money. It was what happened inside that she really wanted to know. Why, don''t you feel like I''m happy? It''s hard to raise your eyelids. If you look at me like this, you know that it''s not me who will get angry. "Miss Yan, is it very happy?" When the assistant heard this, they all felt quite happy. They were bullied by Qin Xiaoyue for two years. Every time they saw Qin Xiaoyue''s face, don''t To say Yanhuan is that she is disgusting and terrible. On several occasions, she wanted to kick people, but she finally gritted her teeth and endured it. Whether she or Yanhuan were the same, they had not forgotten, that No one else, it was Lu Qin''s mother. Yan Huan loves Lu Qin, so no matter how excessive Lu Qin¡¯s mother did, she finally endured it, and this endurance is two years. It''s just that it''s hard to say anything. She still has to rush in with a kitchen knife to frighten people. After all, her sulking hasn''t been out for a long time. "Give you a chance next time," Yan Huan closed his eyes. "Well, it''s not over yet." "Really?" The assistant waited for this opportunity for a long time. "Yeah, you will be able to see it soon, there will be another chance later, you have to perform well." "Okay," the assistant lifted his chest and assured Yanhuan "Miss Yan, don''t worry, I must do it well, and it will definitely make the shameless mother-and-son chicken and dog restless, and the chicken and the egg beat." That is, the assistant kitchen knife still didn''t have a chance to take it out, what would they do next. "Miss Yan, where are we now?" She asked Yanhuan again, shall we leave now? No, Yan Huan took out her mobile phone and also dialed a phone number. She hasn''t made Qin Xiaoyue hurt yet. Soon, she will ask her to hurt her once, once, and again. . She had to let them die. If she didn''t die, she wouldn''t say Yan Huan. If she didn''t die, she would be sorry for her two years as a cattle and horse. "Director, your phone," the guard said to Grandpa Lu while holding the phone. "Who called?" Grandpa Lu raised his eyelids and asked, under this circumstance, no idlers would call, because his makeup was too noisy, who had no eyesight and had to look for him at this time. "She didn''t say that she was a woman," the guard answered honestly, and he asked as soon as he received the call. They just didn''t say it, and they had to let their old chief answer the phone. Grandpa Lu came over and picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Hello, who?" This voice is really polite, but it is also the nature of Master Lu. Master Lu has always been like this, don¡¯t expect him to be kind to anyone, he is a person who is always moving, just killing, killing, not scolding. Then smashing with Yan Yue, then he was taken away. When the guard saw the head''s face pulled down, he couldn''t help but choked out, no, this was the one who made the first head angry, and the head''s face was about to be pulled into a horse''s face. "You go to the Lu family once." Grandpa Lu put down the phone, this sounds like everything is calm, but the guards have begun to go up and down, plus drums, people are also trembling, which is not good Ah, the chief is ready to go, and it will be thundered soon. "You go," Father and Son Lu extended their fingers and pointed to the door. The sound was loud, and they shouted directly. "Go and look at Qin Xiaoyue for me. If Huan wants to take everything, let her take it, even if she wants my grandson Lu Yi, you will give her someone." The guard beat the spirits, and as quickly as he saw a ghost, he followed the runner out, but came back after a while, and was not sure again asked again, "Chief, is it really that she takes everything away? ?" The first thing the guards thought of was that Lu Qin had really turned over. Of course, Lu Qin''s things, of course, he knew. After all, such a big thing, but it has been rumored, and people who want to come to the whole country have also seen Lu Qinlu''s white **** and egg outside. That white flower is very small and ass. "Not yet?" Mr. Lu and his son seemed to have discovered what the guard was thinking and kicked it directly on the **** of the guard. "If you give me crankiness again, I will just throw you out to plant the land go with." "I go, I go, I go immediately." The guard quickly ran out holding his ass, fearing that he would really inflate the old head later, and it wouldn''t matter if he kicked him a few feet, but he couldn''t breathe the old head. The grandson''s buttocks are seen by the whole country. This is an absolute shame for Grandpa Lu, or is he a shame that cannot be washed away, and it is also the biggest shame in his life. Therefore, he is still afraid to presume the name of Lu Qin in the presence of the old head. He does not dare to mention it here, and he does not know what Qin Xiaoyue of the Lu family has done any good things. , So that the chief can be so capable. "Knock..." Yan Huan knocked on the door. With a snap, the door opened. When Qin Xiaoyue saw the words outside, he shouted directly, "Yan Huan, you are really still, you can''t ask for a face, I always said, my son let you go, why don''t you? Go away, I don¡¯t welcome you at home, just leave me immediately," and she finished, then hurriedly came to the door. Yan Huan turned around and smiled at the guards. The smile was calm, but the guards could feel the rainstorm after the calm. Chapter 1341: Be troubled "Trouble you." She stepped aside and made way for the guard. "Miss Yan is polite, this is what I should do." The security officer laughed dryly, which was simply to catch the duck on the shelf. When he arrived here, he knew what was going on, and it was no wonder that the head was so angry. There is nothing in the Lu family, and the people of the Lu family have always been proud. None of them likes to take other things flatly. However, there is a special existence in the Lu family who is partial, and it also loses the Lu family. That was Qin Xiaoyue, who had no skill, but this thick-skinned face was the first case he had seen in his life. I don¡¯t want to think about it. People at that time were famous and rich at the time, and they were the people that Lu Qin pursued so hard. They gave up everything. For you to go smoothly, you blocked everything in yourself. Now that I have found a better and richer one, I want to let people get away and make room for new people. That''s it. You just let go, and want to take things from other people in vain. Any good thing in this world is occupied by them. It''s no wonder that the head of the government will be so angry, this is just pumping into the head of the head. As the chief said, the Lu family can''t afford to lose this person. No matter what they say, Huan will take it away. Even if he pays his grandson to others, he will say nothing. agreed. The guard put his hand on the door and began to knock on the door. A moment later the door rang. When the guard just stood up and was ready to convey the old chief¡¯s intention, the door opened and a pot of cold came up from his face. The sound of the guard also poured a thorough ice on the guard It¡¯s cold, it¡¯s winter, it¡¯s still such cold water, not only that the guards were poured into ignorance, even Yanhuan¡¯s skirt was wet. "Due," Qin Xiaoyue threw the water basin aside, his mouth had just wanted to swear a few more words, but this raised his eyes but found that he was standing at the door, the whole body was poured They were all wet, and when they were young officers in military uniforms, they were there for a while. "Xiao Song, why are you?" Qin Xiaoyue quickly wiped his hand on the body, which was an awkward greeting to others. The guard looked up at the ceiling above his head, and it was like a face of life. This is the so-called fairy fight, is mortal suffering? Also, what kind of water is poured, how can there be a smell, whether it is foot water or **** water? Can it be more disgusting? But even if it is embarrassed and disgusting again, this military posture must also stand well, and the back must be straight. "Mrs. Er, the head has said that Miss Yan can take whatever she wants, even if she wants to evacuate everything here, it is also according to her meaning," of course there is one sentence, he has not come yet Say. That is, the old head still said, even if Yan Huan wanted the Lu family to treat Lu Yi as compensation, he agreed. Qin Xiaoyue''s face instantly turned blue. She couldn''t listen to what Lu said. How dare she not listen. They are now living in the family, and they are all under the pressure of Grandpa Lu, and Grandpa Lu is still good to them. If one day, Grandpa Lu no longer cares about them, they will not be able to get out of here, if Grandpa Lu personally let them go What? Even if you don''t roll, you have to roll. Qin Xiaoyue hurt his lungs with anxiety, stood on the side trembling, and watched Yan Huan walk with a wide swing, then opened her wardrobe, and put those clothes one by one from inside. Taken out, they are all very high-end custom-made fur coats and the like, one is hundreds of thousands, even millions, these clothes can be her baby, every time she wears these out , She will get many people''s Xianju and jealousy, and almost all the focus was on her at that time, but if they don''t have these things, how will they go out in the future? She just added a decent dress and it was gone. Qin Xiaoyue struggled for a while, resented for a while, distressed for a while, and indeed hated and resented without angering himself. So Yan Huan will have the words happy, yes, just happy. She was happy, of course Qin Xiaoyue was about to hurt, Of course, there is more than that, because the pain is still behind. This is just the beginning. If you think this is the end of the script, then Qin Xiaoyue will look down on her too much. Yan Huan wrapped all the clothes she took out. These clothes were bought by her. She tried them by herself. There were a few pieces that she knew very well. She walked away holding the clothes, and the guards were always standing. On one side, even if the whole body is covered with water. After Yan Huan left, the guard saluted Qin Xiaoyue, "disturb, second lady." Qin Xiaoyue''s breath was choked in her throat, almost not suffocating her. When she saw the wardrobe she opened, she almost cried with a headache. Her clothes, her favorite clothes, are now out of stock. These clothes are not something she can buy if she thinks about it, orphans, unique products, advanced customization. She still has no money, even if she is rich. , Is also reluctant to invest in the above. When Yan Huan came out, he felt guilty when he saw the guard''s body. "Sorry, it''s hurting you." "It''s okay," the guard smiled indifferently, and she really didn''t take her water in her eyes. "Miss Yan has anything else she wants to get. The head said it, as long as Miss Yan wanted it. The Lu family will compensate you. The Lu family will not do this kind of ungrateful thing. This old face of Grandpa Lu is impossible to pass in the first place. Whoever dares to fan his face, he must kill his life." "Also, but I got enough today. Let''s change the sky." Yan Huan has something else, but it¡¯s there, but it¡¯s not something she can take away by herself, and she won¡¯t talk until she finds a place. "Then next time, Miss Yan can find the old headman first. In this case, no one would dare stop you." This is the guard''s suggestion to Yan Huan''s family. If Yan Huan comes again next time, he will still be turned away, and Qin Xiaoyue is shameless. There are really many people who know. "Thank you, I will." Yan Huan will naturally support Mr. Lu in advance. This family is the old man''s master. However, at present, none of the Lu family welcomes her. If she doesn¡¯t roll, how does Lu Qin get away, she doesn¡¯t roll, Lu Qin still wants to marry Meng Ni, she doesn¡¯t roll, even if Lu Qin is dead, he doesn¡¯t want to marry Meng Ni. However, Yan Huan was eager to kick Lu Qin out. It would be better if someone took over. Of course, she would take back all the things she put here in Lu Qin. Chapter 1342: He wants to marry Meng Ni "And..." The guard assured Yan Huan again, "The chief said, as long as Miss Yan wants to get it, he will agree, and we can pay you Mr. Lu Yilu." "Okay," Yan Huan was most satisfied with this proposal, so give her another one. This Lu family is used to living. If she goes like this, she is really not used to it. The guard did not know why. He fought the cold war all the time. He felt that there was something wrong with his words, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong, It just felt like he was in the heart, but he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t know it until later. It turned out that the old head of his family sold his grandson to this sentence, or it was cheap. Yan Huan took herself out of the Lu family¡¯s clothes and picked some of the more expensive ones, which were all taken for dry cleaning. She was disgusted by Qin Xiaoyue, but even if she disliked, she could not be cheap Qin Xiaoyue that woman. But even after a day of trouble today, she was almost tired and couldn''t even lift her fingers. The Lu family is a century-old family. Although the current population is not large, in the generation of Lu Yi, only Lu Yi and Lu Qin are present. As the orthodox Lu family, there is actually only Lu Yi. As for Lu Qin, it''s actually not on the table. So Lu Qin can be capricious, but Lu Yi cannot. Lu Qin can set foot in this place, but Lu Yi cannot, and Lu Qin can marry Yan Huan, but Lu Yi cannot. But no matter who belongs to the Lu family, as long as they make a mistake, commit the taboo of the Lu family, and do the thing of losing the Lu family, whether it is Lu Qin or Lu Yi, or Lu Jin, they are the same. It''s just that Master Lu''s punishment is almost like a devil. At this time, Qin Xiaoyue was holding a whip all over her body and Lu Qin was almost crying. "Dad, don''t fight, you will kill him." Grandpa Lu held a leather whip in his hand, and for the Lu family, none of them had ever experienced this leather whip, nor had they tasted the taste of this leather whip. This is the legacy of the Lu family ancestors, it is to fight these moral corruption, benevolent, ignorant and unfilial children. And now Lu Qin should eat these whips. "Do you think I want to hit you?" Master Lu threw the whip on the table. "Laozi just hit it three times, and it was so scared. Are you still our Lu family?" "How many whips Lu Yi had suffered in the first place, and there is no such thing as you have no interest, just the three whips cry like this." Lu Yi was standing on the side, just standing straight, Huan Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were also standing on the side, neither dare to beg for anything. Ye Shuyun remembered that Lu Yi chose to be in politics rather than the army. The angry Lu Yezi took a whip and pumped him a dozen times. When it was pumped, his skin was fleshed out, and Lu Yi also endured it. He There was no shouting, no screaming, no crying, just the pain of the body in silence. And now it is replaced by Lu Qin, but it is the three whips that went down, Lu Qin is already crying father and calling mother, and began to roll on the ground, which is itself a prince who is respected and superior, and his body is thin. The skin is tender and tender, but since childhood, he is expensive and has no suffering. It is not as rough as Lu Yi. He hasn¡¯t said that since he passed martial arts in elementary school, he was directly thrown into the army. Inside, he also served as a soldier for several years. At this time, Lu Qin''s mother and son were all hugged together. The crying man was not a man, and the woman was like a pig. Annoyed Master Lu didn''t want to fight anymore. On weekdays, he would just fight more and more aggressively. He would be more angry and more ruthless. This was the first time he had hit him in the end, he couldn''t fight it anymore. Not because of distress. It was Lu Qin''s nonchalant appearance that made him sick. They Lu people are responsible people, how can there be such non-promising children, this is different from those who eat and drink outside of the dude. Now okay, lie to him, lie to him all the way to step into the coffin board old man needless to say, also lie to marriage, they really thought that Huan Huan is a very annoying woman, just take something to be true If you want to leave, wait and see, the woman is always weak. And Lu Qin''s mother and son are really naive, and Master Lu glanced at the mother and son who were kneeling on the ground and didn''t even talk. "Why, you still want to calm people down like this, saying people come, people come, take things from others, spend money from others, borrow their names, cheat people''s feelings, say no Okay, say kick away, kick away?" "Lu Qin, who do you think you are?" "Senior man, my family Lu Qin is not cheating, he did not agree with each other..." "shut up!" When Master Lu saw Qin Xiaoyue''s nose and tears, his face was full of tears, and he was bored with Qin Xiao''s mother this month. He had Lu Qin taught him crookedly. Also want to borrow the reputation of women. Their Lu family has no such children. Qin Xiaoyue closed her mouth quickly, but she was still not convinced. Her Lu Qin did not make a mistake. What was wrong with him, Lu Yi had Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, but Lu Qin had someone, he just Can you rely on your own efforts, is this wrong? "Lu Qin, what are you going to do?" Master Lu didn¡¯t even look at Qin Xiaoyue. "What, you really think it¡¯s easy for you to be fooled by you for two years, and then you said she would get away, she really got away?" Lu Qin''s whole body was sweating with cold sweat. He looked at Lu Yi and saw that Lu Yi was still standing. There were no feelings in his cold eyes. "Grandpa, I want to marry Meng Ni." Yes, he wants to marry Meng Ni. On the side of Meng Ni, he cannot marry. First of all, Meng Ni is not an ordinary person with a home. They put pressure on him, and he has made him no escape route. If he doesn''t marry, he won''t need to film anymore, so he must marry Meng Ni for his two star journeys. "Oh, marry?" Master Lu glanced sideways. "Aren''t you already married, how do you marry?" "Senior man, we Lu Qin did not marry that drama." "Lu Qin''s achievement is not a drama?" Master Lu directly interrupted Qin Xiaoyue''s words, "Isn''t he going to marry now a drama?" Qin Xiaoyue was choked, but was also choked to death by Grandpa Lu. As soon as Lu Qin moved, the cold sweat on his body almost covered his clothes. "Grandpa, this time, I have to marry Meng Ni," he knows that he can''t offend Meng Ni''s family. What is his identity in the Lu family? He knows that he doesn''t like his grandpa, and he has no real ability. If this happened to Lu Yi, Lu Yi had already solved it with one finger. Unfortunately, he was not Lu Yi, he was Lu Qin. Chapter 1343: What do you think of me Lu Yi can''t help him, of course, Lu Yi can''t make this stupid mistake. Well, Yan Lu asked, you want to kick her out of the Lu family. Lu Qin opened his mouth, but this sentence is, he dare not say. "Okay," Grandpa Lu couldn''t control him. "Master Qin, you are my grandfather, what do you want, then do it, don''t even get involved in our Lu family, but our Lu family can''t afford to lose this person, then Yan Huan just casually outside, my old face There will be no more." And Qin Ye, let Lu Qin fall to the ground directly. "Grandpa, you must help me." Yes, Grandpa Lu must help him. If he doesn¡¯t even help him, then what will he do? His future will be ruined. Don¡¯t think that words are really bullying. In fact, She was the hardest to bully. When Yan Huan¡¯s assistant committed suicide by jumping off the building, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with that man. She broke the man''s reputation and made the man''s family uncomfortable. Several stations were destroyed by the family. If she fought her life. No one knows what she will do. "Okay, I''ll help you," Father Lu sneered. "She wasn''t here. You said to her yourself that it was your skill. You couldn''t say it. You carried it yourself. This black pot, don''t want me to carry it to you, or Lujiabei." "Even if you die, you have to get out and die." As soon as Lu Qin heard this, a lot of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and a series of high heels sounded in his ears, and this sound was too familiar. This was the footsteps of Yan Huan. Yan Huan has always walked like this. Her steps are very small, and every time the heel touches the ground, it will make such a pedaling sound. Lu Qin looked back slowly, and saw that the woman came in. She was wearing a mink coat, and the coat hat was also surrounded by a white, almost transparent little face, that The face is very beautiful, but the eyes are also extremely cold. She lifted the hat off, revealing her delicate, but bloodless face. But there was no smile on her face, and when she saw Qin landing, it was almost always cold and cold in the ice and snow. Don''t treat her as a fool, no one in this world is a fool. She came over and stood in front of Lu Qin, so she looked at Lu Qin who was beaten like a dog, and once again in her heart, she felt happy, still very happy. "Are you going to marry Monnie?" She asked Qin lightly. "My son..." Qin Xiaoyue was about to intervene, and he ended up losing his word coldly. "Shut up, I didn''t talk to you." "You..." Qin Xiaoyue extended his finger to Yanhuan, and you dare to talk to me like this. "What do I dare?" Yan Huan didn''t even want to see Qin Xiaoyue at a glance. Our account will be counted later. You can rest assured that yours will be indispensable. When my son and I have finished calculating the account, don''t think I took my clothes. There is nothing, there are so many things, one by one, she is not in a hurry. Qin Xiaoyue''s throat burst into a lump, just like what dumb medicine was being fed. In an instant, even his mouth could not be opened. Yan Huan lowered his head again and looked at the man sitting on the ground almost covered with blood. "Are you going to marry Meng Ni?" She asked again. Lu Qin''s lips twitched, and then he gritted his teeth, it seemed that the jar was broken, anyway, his face was torn, so what to hide. "Yes, I want to marry Meng Ni." With a snap, Yan Huan threw a hand directly on Lu Qin''s face. Qin Xiaoyue stood up and was desperate with Yan Huan. "Go away!" Fang Huan raised his foot and kicked directly on Qin Xiaoyue''s shoulder, also screaming out the wailing of Qin Xiaoyue''s kick, people are like a ball Dear, was kicked a few meters away. Although Yan Huan has not practiced martial arts, but he and she are not weak, kicking people is also quite real. At this time, the Lu Yi family did not stop it. This was the family affairs of the second family. It had nothing to do with them. No matter how much the uncle''s family managed, they could not manage the family affairs of the second family. Ye Shuyun shook Lu Jin''s hand, how nervous it was like watching a movie, even she watched it with relish, seeing the tension, and pinching Lu Jin''s arm again, Lu Jin could only do it Endure. Ye Shuyun knew that this was not good, but in the end it was because Yan Huan kicked Qin Xiaoyue''s foot, and it was terrible. Qin Xiaoyue was kicked for a long time. She climbed up, and was supposed to be playing again. As a result, she received a warning from Mr. Lu. After Yan Huan kicked Qin Xiaoyue, he lowered his gaze and landed on Qin''s face, then lifted his feet with his high heels and stepped directly on Lu Qin''s shoulder. "Lu Qin, what do you think of me?" Yes, what do you think of her? She hasn''t agreed to end yet, and she wants to dump people. Is there such a cheap thing? At this time, Lu Qin was really like a dog. He had been beaten to the death half, and now he is still breathing, and the injuries on his body are painful. "Why, do you want to kick me away?" Yan Huan stepped on Lu Qin''s body hard again, and Master Lu put his face aside directly. Whoever did his own sins had nothing to do with them. Stepping to death is also deserved. Yan Huan stepped hard again, almost all stepped on Lu Qin on the ground, and Lu Qin at this time was not only a dog, but also a falling dog. "I told you before, don''t lie to me, otherwise it''s not something you can afford." Yan Huan''s voice was very soft, but every sentence said, it made Lu Qin''s body tremble, Yan Huan''s ruthlessness, obviously He remembered everything, but when he was enjoying everything that Huanhuan brought him, he forgot. This woman is not kind, she can be stupid, but she can also be cruel. Yan Huan squatted down and stretched his hand to pat on Qin''s face with insult. "Lu Qin, don''t look at yourself high. When I love you, you are my heaven, my land. I will give you whatever you want." You, you want money, I give it, you want my name, I give it, you want my reputation, I give it, even if you want me to play for you, deliberately vilify yourself, I am willing, even yours Vampire''s mother, I also endure, you let me be with your family, shamelessly as a parasite in other people''s homes, I also endure, eat others to live in others, and also take all this as it should be, I am all I look down on myself like this. I lack food, flowers, or drink. I can''t buy anything, I can''t buy anything, but in the end I still endure." Chapter 1344: Talk about conditions "I am a parasite in someone else''s house, and I, like you, should be taken for granted, but Lu Qin, don''t forget, under all the premises I do, I love you, but I don''t When I love you, your face, your person, she took a picture of Lu Qin''s face again, everything about you is to me and that is rubbish." "Why?" She patted Lu Qin''s face again, and then slapped a slap in the face. "Use it if you want to use it, throw it away if you want. Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world? There are no parents, no parents, no family, and no friends, but you are different from Lu Qin. You have a family, a mother, and a family, so don¡¯t think of trying hard against me." "You can''t stand it." Lu Qin stared at his eyes, and his chest was also directly swelled with blood. "Don''t forget..." Yan Huan lowered her voice again. At this time, she was very beautiful, beautiful to the gorgeous, and beautiful to the people. I know many things about your Lu family. These are all secrets. Others know, guess what. With a snap, Father Lu patted the table hard, "Lu Qin, did you tell her about the Lu family?" "I do not¡­¡­" Lu Qin opened his mouth, and now his mouth hurts. He wanted to explain, he didn¡¯t say, how could he say these things to Yan Huan, these things are not secrets of the Lu family, but only the Lu family can know Things, if these things are known to those who are interested, then the Lu family is also in danger, and what may be shaken is the root of the Lu family. Don¡¯t talk about Yan Huan, there are some things that even Lu Qin himself doesn¡¯t know, not to mention it is through his mouth and then spread into Yan Huan¡¯s ear. . But he said he didn''t, and Master Lu didn''t believe it, and nobody believed it. Grandpa Lu directly picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed Lu Qin''s head. He was so angry that he didn''t directly pick up the chair and smashed Lu Qin to death. "Speak, what do you want?" Mr. Lu asked Yan Huan, he still didn''t have a good face for Yan Huan, even if Yan Huan saved his life, he still didn''t like her, especially now, maybe even more annoying, no one I like what weaknesses I am being held by others, especially about the family''s weakness. Almost all of them make Master Lu not only want to strangle Lu Qin, but also want to strangle words and words. "The old man asked me happy and direct, but what did you say to me?" Yan Huan bravely twisted his body, and then sat generously on the only chair inside, so that Ye Shuyun was Quietly, Khan thought, this is really too bold, but no one dared to sit here in the old man, did not see them all standing? Grandpa Lu gave her a white look, "You think Laozi is stupid, you can say it, you have the back hand, you say, what do you want, you want Lu Qin not to marry that woman, OK, I promise you." "But I don''t want him anymore," Yan Huan propped up his face, and Master Lu also picked up a glass of water, put it on his lips, and was calm, but clearly, he wanted to pinch people, Still want to strangle people. "You don''t want him?" Master Lu really didn''t believe it. "You didn''t do it for him. You didn''t even have a face." Yan Huan was a little bit worried about listening to this. However, she still smiled on the face. She smiled quite innocently, but as long as she remembered how powerful she was under this innocent look and she had a black heart, I believe no one could like it. This is not a woman at all. , Is a debt collector. Yan Huan also poured himself a cup of tea, rolled one on the floor, and stood aside on the side. They were good, they were your cup, and I drank a cup of tea. "Why, you really don''t want him, don''t pretend to me, I''m disgusting," Master Lu did not believe. Not long ago, Lu Qin was regarded as a treasure-like woman. If you don''t want it, you don''t need it. The woman is not a man. If a woman is in love, she can do nothing at all, including of course her face. What do I want him to do? Yan Huan flicked aside, Lu Qin, who was lying on the ground with his face swollen like a pig''s head. "His **** is seen by the people of the whole country." With a pop, Grandpa Lu directly sprayed the tea from his mouth, and all of it was sprayed on Zilu Qin''s pig face. Lu Qintu was stunned, and then gave a stupid glance, no tears, the tears fell down like this, this is still not a man, except that in the calculation is a man, and now, is he still a man, that is A pig. "So what do you want?" Master Lu wiped his mouth. "You want money?" "I have," Yan Huan raised his eyes, he didn''t just look at my money, yes, Yan Huan had money, her previous endorsement fee was quite high, could she not earn 500 million, as long as she wanted to, she The popularity that comes back now is no problem to earn 100 million in the next year, so she will lack money. "Do you want a house?" Father and son Lu asked again. "I have money." Yan Huan still said this, she has money, she can buy any house, even if it is the most expensive part of the sea market, ordinary people earn a lifetime, they can not afford a square meter of house, she can still buy Up. "You want power?" Master Lu frowned. "Why, do you still want to play with power?" "I have money." Yan Huan broke these three words again, yes, if she has money, she has no fear of power. Besides, she is a good citizen who abides by the law, she doesn¡¯t break the law, and she doesn¡¯t have much ambition to go. As an official, she weighed a few pounds or two, and she knew very well. "So what do you want?" Mr. Lu threw the cup **** the table. You said, as long as you want anything, you dare to ask, I will dare to give it. Yan Huan''s eyes stopped on Lu Qin''s pig-headed face, the hate in the corner of his eyes, anyone who could think of it could feel it. "My person is not bad, everything is easy to say, just..." The beauty of her sudden smile is of course beautiful. "I hate people not only to deceive me, but also to use me and treat me like a fool," but she picked up the cup on the table, "I am a good person again, and I always know what it means to be perfect ." "Isn''t he going to marry Meng Ni, then marry?" Speaking of Huan, he stood up again, walked to Lu Qin''s center, and then extended his foot and stepped on Lu Qin. He took her a fool, but now he bet like he is a dog to him. And she came to Lu Yi again. Lu Yi was still with a face still, but her eyes were suppressing. This cold and self-sustained look made Yan Huan really want to take a bite. She walked back again, put the cup on her lips, the voice continued to send, and completed others, my heart was uncomfortable, and the Lu family lived very comfortable, I even want to take a look , The man who left me, how did he continue to go on in a steady motion. Chapter 1345: Whether to make it public or not "So, I decided," she threw the cup away, so she lifted her chin and looked at Lu Yi provocatively. "I don''t want to go anymore. How about we have a two daughters to stay together? It''s humiliating. Everyone loses together. Anyway, you said, I have no face, anyway, I have no face. I, I''m not afraid of faceless." She stood up, and then flicked the clothes corner indifferently, "I''m tired today, you have to think about it carefully, and I will come over again tomorrow." And she came to Lu Qin again, and then she was condescending staring at the dead pig-like man on the ground. "Lu Qin, but when you asked me to come back, I didn''t think that I would be able to accomplish everything for you as simple as that. In fact, she squatted towards her body, her red lips with a smile, she really couldn''t bear you..." Reluctant to kill you, she added in her own heart. Lu Qin stared at those eyes, just like the monster where Yan Huan came from. She couldn¡¯t beat her to death. She even had to perform a torn-up battle between her predecessor and the current one. Who tore it off. Then Lu Qin became famous overnight. Then the Lu family became the laughing stock of the entire sea market. Yan Huan swaggered out, she was tired, and she would continue to come tomorrow. If she didn''t turn the Lu family upside down, she wouldn''t say Yan Huan. She doesn''t take Lu Qin the whole life and death, she is not a word of joy. The people of the Lu family were all irritated by Yan Huan and were shocked. The matter was resolved, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t get over. She even felt like she was dead. And Lu Yi''s face is always lost to Lu''s old face? Ye Shuyun hurriedly took her son and her husband away. They still had to stir the water. It just seems that this is not the way to go, they are still surnamed Lu. At this time, everyone stopped at the difficult sentence. The two women stayed together, and never recovered. Of course, no one sent it. The smiles raised in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, and soon Was replaced by his calmness. The next day, Yan Huan came over again. She was wearing a red coat today, and she also exposed her legs outside. The radius of her calf was very beautiful. From her walkway, she could still see her legs. Rounded curve, thin and unobtrusive, fair and clean, and she is also not afraid of cold, so she exposed her calf to the outside in a generous way, the red lips protruded lightly, and it was like a female driver coming in an instant. Imposing. It seems that this is not to find fault, but to take the red carpet. She stepped over and threw her bag on the table, tens of thousands of dollars in the bag, she didn''t care, she fell when she fell, and again, people are stupid. She lightly scanned everyone in front of her, and finally her eyes stopped on Lu Qin. "Lu Qin, have you thought about it? How about my proposal? Anyway, you are not losing money. Two women are waiting for you at the same time, and you are not too blessed." At that time, your home will be uneasy, and your family will be ruined, and you will not be one. Neuropathy, you come to me. Yan Huan laughed, obviously it was landing Qin, but there was not even a little temperature in those eyes, and Leng Bingbing was also stiff. As far as Huan does not ask anyone, she just asks Lu Qin, did you think about it, did you make a good decision? "Yan Huan, what are you going to do?" Lu Qin was sullen with a pig face at this time, the so-called appearance, the so-called like, the so-called pursuit, from now on, the smoke completely disappeared. He did not love her, and she did not love him. He wanted to kick her away, but she was unwilling. She wanted to stay and retaliate against him, he was even more reluctant. What they have said is very clear, but now it is time to ask if some people are willing to do this kind of solution, and whether they are willing to be cheated as willingly for two years, and even two years are followed by nothing. Lu Qin is very smart, but Yan Huan is not stupid. He regards others as fools, but others may not be willing to be this fool. He wants to calm down, he wants others to get away, he wants Meng Ni. But Yan Huan wanted all the jade and jade to be burned, and the fish died, yes, that''s what she showed now. And all the faults are here in Lu Qin, and what Yan Huan wants is the painstaking efforts of Lu Qin where she is in the past two years. She wants to send her out like this, is she stupid? What Lu Qin is asking now is, what about Yan Huan? Yan Huan''s eyes fell on Lu Qin''s body, his red lips lifted lightly, and he brought out a bit of Jiaozhi. "Open relationship with me." "No," Lu Qin said silently, and Qin Xiaoyue stood up with a cry, "What do you have to do with Lu Qin?" "What''s the relationship, isn''t your mother and son very clear?" Yan Huan sat on the sofa and propped up his face like this, "Do you want me to say so clearly?" Qin Xiaoyue asked Qin Xiaoyue, "None of them are outsiders. What am I? What am I? I think Ms. Qin should understand very well. Although I can''t say that my arms can''t be thighed, I''m very relieved that your father is a man. " If Mr. Lu, who is still in the Lingering Garden, heard this, I wonder if he would pat his chest proudly. My character of Lao Lu is obvious to all. This is why Yan Huan came over once, twice, twice, and three times. Because she has the courage to dare to work against people in the same family, it is also because she is not facing Lu Yi, but Lu Qin. How is it, she just looks down on Lu Qin, she looks down on Qin Xiaoyue, do not feel convinced, come over and beat her? Qin Xiaoyue was blushed with her words, and now she wants to openly talk about Huanhuan¡¯s relationship. How can this be made public? What do you want to say? Lu Qin and Yanhuan have been living together for two years. The mother-in-law¡¯s mother-in-law eats and drinks the daughter-in-law, and Yueyue forces her daughter-in-law to pay for her living expenses. Lu Qin climbs up step by step again through the fame of Yan Huan. Today, that little star tomorrow, tomorrow will be that little supporting role, and later in which group is Miss Qianjin, what is Meng Ni. The people of the whole country know the appearance of the bare bottom of the two people. This is undeniable, and this is also not undeniable. The evidence is there. What, do you want to push everything to Monnie? Can he push? Regardless of whether he can push it away, I can''t believe it, if he dares to admit a word of joy. So Lu Qin''s reputation in his life has been ruined. He has become the biggest scumbag representative of this century. Do you want to enter the entertainment circle, want to continue filming, and want to continue to be famous? Not only Lu Qin, but everyone in the Lu family could not escape such a scandal. Chapter 1346: Sell ??grandson Yan Huan doesn''t want to listen to any nonsense, these are not doing anything, what is not sensational, don''t tell her, she doesn''t want past feelings, who has feelings with them. Lu Qin stood up, now he really didn¡¯t want to face such aggressive words like Yan Huan, "What do you want, just say it," OK, all the words are about this, then they will tear their faces apart Forget it, it''s just that this face hasn''t been torn, and it''s already broken. "I can''t be with you anymore, Meng Ni and I are married, as long as you dare to ask, the Lu family will give it." Lu Jin''s face was overcast. When did Lu Qin represent the Lu family, how could the Lu family listen to him? He said that the Lu family should be packaged and sent to others. Is it possible that the adult family wants his son Lu Yi? And now everything here is from him Lu Qin? "I have lived here for two years," Yan Huan looked around. "Almost all of my life has been consumed. Let me leave now. I don''t want to." "Then you marry Lu Yi." Qin Xiaoyue yelled directly at Yan Huan, yes, go to marry Lu Yi, as long as they don''t come to haunt their family Lu Qin. "Lu Yi is not surnamed Lu, you can still live here, you can not see my son and Meng Ni happy life together, you can also be your grandma." "Oh..." Yan Huan looked back at Lu Yi, who hadn''t had many expressions. What seemed to be really thinking? Soon she smiled suddenly, and then stood in front of Lu Yi, her eyes seemed a little sad, and a little bit painful. "This is really a good idea, isn''t it? I can also be a rich grandma, and I can see how dogs and men die, Lu Qin, she is faced with landing Qin again, you have to think about it, if I I have chosen someone else, and I will not look back in this life, but I will give my love, my feelings, and my money to others. If one day, you regret it, then sorry, you want to It is impossible to marry two women." "You can rest assured," Lu Qin smiled, as much as ruthless, "I will never look back to you, anyway, I have never loved you, whoever you want to love is love, whoever you want to give it to whom If Lu Qin still wants to go back and eat the fruit you turn back, then I will get nothing in my lifetime, and I will not get it in my next life." Yan Huan''s red lips moved together, and his expression was vivid. It seemed that he had lost his heart and broke those feelings. But the most unsatisfactory part was the unwilling part. So who knows? Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t even want to watch the show anymore. They fought, to deal with their old people, and gave her son to Yan Huan, dreaming, unless she died. She pulled Lu in and went back, pulling a face. Yan Huan walked back again, sitting generously on the sofa, anyway, Mr. Lu came in the afternoon. As for how to solve the problem, all the dust would settle today. In the afternoon, Master Lu really came over, of course, this face is always black, especially when Yan Huan is seen, the expression is almost like trying to nibble a piece of flesh on Yan Huan''s body. "You still have to be shameless, is there no man in this world, do you have to have a scum?" This scum makes Lu Qin''s pig head face even darker. Is this still a grandpa? "You can do it without him." Yan Huan seemed to carelessly smooth her clothes, "Ms. Qin reminded me that I had a good idea." And that sentence, Ms. Qin, made Ye Shuyun''s head tighten, and this woman would not want... Yan Huan stood up slowly, and then she extended her finger and pointed to Lu Yi. "Now I don''t need anything, I want him." Lu Yi frowned, and there seemed to be no response. The tea cup in the hands of father and son fell on the table with a loud clatter, but he couldn''t pick it up. Ye Shuyun looked at Yan Huan, then Lu Jin. "Lu Jin, I''m dizzy," she put her hand on her forehead. She really felt dizzy. Lu Lujin quickly helped her and let her sit aside, but Ye Shuyun was not dizzy. What she was talking about just now, she asked her son to marry her, but how could this be possible, how did this marry Lu Qin, and then stay with them Lu Yi. How can there be such a thing? "What if I don''t agree?" Grandpa Lu instantly got fire on his head. "Just like you, a vulgar woman who wants to marry my grandson?" "Otherwise," Yan Huan''s face is thick enough. Anyway, Grandpa Lu saw that she was not scolding her, and it was even more unpleasant and she did not know how many times she was scolded. She''s already tired of listening. "Do you want the fish to die?" Yan Huan started playing with his mobile phone. "Anyway, I am alone. I fight for my life, and you have to fight for your Lu family." "Yan Huan, you are dreaming," Father Lu and his son roared directly. "Master, you promised it yourself," Yan Huan interrupted the words of Master Lu coolly, "You said that even if I wanted Lu Yi, you gave it to me, and now Ms. Qin reminded me that this is a good idea. If you don¡¯t agree, your Lu family will soon become famous." Grandpa Lu had bitten his teeth, and he stared at Yanhuan desperately, but Yanhuan couldn''t see it. "Senior man, this is what you promised, but you told your guards, even if it is difficult to escape, you will give it. I heard it with my own ears." Others have not said anything, Qin Xiao Yue started crying, "We Lu Qin can live filial piety later, it depends on your words." "Now Miss Yan Yan wants Lu Yi, otherwise, the reputation of our Lu family will be ruined." She was crying and crying, and she had to sing and play, just to push Fang Huan to Lu Yi. Anyway, as long as there is no such petty goods, it is just that this woman does not pester her son. Don¡¯t stop her son from getting rich. Her son wants to marry the rich family. Later, the Lu family will be all her sons. She is Qin Xiaoyue. Grandpa Lu stared at Yan Huan as if he wanted to peel off Yan Huan''s skin layer by layer. Yan Huan didn¡¯t listen, she didn¡¯t see, she still lowered her eyes slightly, she decided so, yeah, she decided so happily, even if they killed her, she still made such a decision, if you want it now I can¡¯t support it, so tell her what else I can support and what else I can support. "Lu Qin, what do you mean?" Master Lu asked Landing Qin, that Zeng Jin is your woman, and you are willing to let her follow others and let her give everything to others. "Grandpa, she has never been my woman," Lu Qin said very hurtful, and the sentences are all spiky. "We are at best only a cooperative relationship. She provides me with her resources, and I provide Give her the glory of the Lu family." Chapter 1347: Really sold "And this glory is not the only thing I can give. The elder brother is much better than me. I bless them." This is really shameful. Even Master Lu wanted to blush for Lu Qin''s words. He was not only blushing, but he was also bashful. Such shameless words, only Lu Qin can say it alone in the Lu family. "Lu Yi, how about you?" At this moment, Grandpa Lu was faceless with this grandson. This was what he promised, and he promised it. At that time, he just talked casually, but now it is a simple statement. Really, even if he wanted to hit his face now, but he finally wanted to take back the meaning of this, he couldn''t do it. It was all on the arrow, so I had to send it. Lu Yi lowered his head and glanced at Yan Huan "Grandpa, I refuse, and will you let me refuse?" Lu Yi asked the landing man. Grandpa Lu gave a hard heart and didn''t answer, but how did it happen in the end, it seemed that there was only one in the end. Lu Qin can''t be able to be together with Yan Huan, because there is still a Meng Ni, and there is an opinion between them, no one can run past an ethics, so the last thing Lu Qin can do is to marry Meng Ni As for Yan Huan, she couldn¡¯t let the Lu family pass by such a light rail, so in the end, the pot could only let Lu Yi carry it, and he just sold his grandchildren cheaply, what he said , He swallowed himself. "Okay, I promised," Lu Yi''s footsteps moved forward, and then walked to Lu Qin. The person Lu Qin doesn¡¯t want to face is Lu Yi, because Lu Yi puts too much pressure on him, and sometimes the big ones make it hard for him to breathe, but he is partial, and he has to face every day. face. "I promised to carry this pot for you," Lu Yi put his hand in front of Lu Qin and gently pulled it. Lu Qin felt that his neck was light, and his voice seemed to be stuck, unable to say a word. "Then pay attention to your identity in the future, Lu Yi''s fingers tighten again, if you dare to say more to her, believe me, I will squeeze you, marry your woman, don''t give me a green hat." Lu Qin hurriedly broke away from Lu Yi''s hand, gasping for gasps. "Brother, you can rest assured that I have nothing with the woman before, now there is nothing, and there can be nothing in the future. Besides, I am about to get married. Naturally, I will not do such a silly thing. " Lu Yi turned around and stopped beside Yan Huan. "Yan Huan, did you decide?" He lowered his head and asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan hesitated for a moment, maybe thinking, maybe it could be said, maybe she would repent in the next second. She lifted her face, then reached out and grabbed his clothes. "Yes, I decided, Lu''s place, I don''t want scumbag, I want you, you can rest assured," she was unusually brilliant for the landing Yixiao, but in other people''s eyes, it may also be a strong smile, red The curvature of the lips raised is also unexpectedly beautiful, "Although I am not a good person, but I have my own principles. I also have my own bottom line, you can rest assured that I will not be a wallow." "If you try harder, she will pull on the corner of Lu Yi''s clothes again. I might fall in love with you and I will fall for you." "And..." Yan Huan turned back and asked the landing man. "I''m going to marry him first. I did the stupid thing once and I won''t do it the second time. Your Lu family''s credit. I''m useless here." Grandpa Lu originally wanted to regret it. He was still reluctant to sell his grandson, but when he was so angry at once, he immediately exploded. "Lu Yi," Grandpa Lu shouted Lu Yi''s name forcibly. "You marry her right away," she pointed her finger tremblingly to Yan Huan, "marry him right away, get the certificate with her, and let him give birth to our Lu family, only this face can be seen, treat her like me as a pig ." Yan Huan felt for the first time that Mr. Lu''s style of painting was so joyful. It''s just that Master Lu''s words fell, that is, the reaction came. What did he just say, he sold his grandson? Really sold. sold? Sell? Now... And Lu Yi''s mother... really dizzy. Lord Lu''s sulky face, but there is no way, he can only hum in his nose, hum humming, even if there are ten thousand unwilling in his heart, even if he turned his eyes to death, In the end, Yan Huan still had to become the daughter-in-law of his most important grandson, that is, his grand-daughter, and this grandson was sold by himself. "That''s good," Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve. "Let''s go, get the permit now." And when she walked in front of Lu Qin, she smiled with pride, "Lu Qin, remember, you will call me sister-in-law in the future." Lu Qin looked cold but didn''t answer And his eyes at Yan Huan at this moment are like the fools where Yan Huan came from, so stupid, that idiot. Yan Huan also looked back provocatively at his idiot''s eyes, pulled Landing Yi away, and as for how to deal with the things inside, it was their business. She finished her business and retired. After sitting on Lu Yi''s car, Yan Huan and Lu Yi squinted for a long time. Lu Yi also turned back, and the two men stared at each other for a long time. Suddenly, Yan Huan reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s neck. "I played well, did you treat you as an abandoned woman, with blood and flesh, which makes people uncomfortable to listen to and shed tears, do you say you are going to send me a small gold award?" Lu Yi fastened her seat belt, and then took her arm off her neck. "Sit well and hit your head carefully." Yan Huan had to sit down obediently. She played the deep palace complaint for a few days. She all felt that her face was going to be stiff, and she had to face Qin¡¯s pig face every day, just like leaving him. Will die the same. What should I say about this feeling? She hasn''t eaten well in the past few days, and she must be thin. "Where are we going now?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, and this came out, then he didn''t go back. "Go to take a picture," Lu Yi had already driven, and took Yan Huan away from here. "Take a picture, what kind of picture?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes, not understanding. "Take a photo and get a certificate." Yan Huan suddenly thought of something, and then took Lu Yi''s arm, "We really are going." "Yes," Lu Yitu drove the car intently, and on the other side, there was a hair full of her. "Sit down, and you will arrive in a moment." Yan Huan sat down, and then she took her bag, and then took out the powder box from the bag, and then looked at the small mirror for a long time, "It seems okay, do you want to put on makeup again?" " Chapter 1348: Her poor son She turned around and asked Lu Yi, "Can I take makeup when taking pictures?" "Yes," Lu Yi was looking for someone to take pictures. She didn''t say make-up. Even if she turned into a ghost, she could shoot it. Of course, it''s impossible to become a ghost after words and shadows. Paying close attention to her own image, of course, is what others call stinky. Although she said that she has been angry, she can also be called after words. Love beauty after words and shadows, this is something many people know, and words and shadows are beautiful, this is something more people know. Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to a special studio. They were really amazing when they saw Yan Huan, but in the end they were very self-cultivated and said hello, without drooling like a nympho. Instead, they took photos seriously. The photos came out very quickly, almost on the spot. Yan Huan took the photo and looked at it for a long time. Well, the photo was really good. The combination of handsome men, beautiful women, handsome men and beautiful women. The genes of children will be very powerful in the future. Lu Yi took her to another place, and the people asked them a few questions. Yan Huan has answered very seriously. Then they sat for a while. Those who asked her to sign something, Yan Huan also wrote their own name, and later the red book came out. So fast, Yan Huan got the marriage certificate, just turned it up and down, red book, what a joy. "Let''s go," Lu Qin took Yan Huan''s hand and held it tightly. Who said he was not excited, of course he was excited, because his heart was also sweating. Yan Huan put the marriage certificate in his bag. Both hands held Lu Yi''s hand, "Where are we going to celebrate?" "Go home and guilt." Lu Yi turned around and reached out to knock on Yan Huan''s forehead, "Continue acting." "I didn''t act," Yan Huan didn''t agree that he was acting, "I am sincere, I am using life to explain my life." "Okay, who will use your life to explain your life." Lu Yi followed her words, she said it was interpreting life, it was interpreting life. The Lu family, after Ye Shuyun''s waking up, are already in love. Especially when I heard that Master Lu had promised, she passed out again. Life has cooked rice, wood has become a boat, and daylily is also cold, her son was sold. "What about people?" she asked Landing Qin. "Go to cultivate feelings?" Lu Jin also didn''t know what to say, it was only a sigh. Their son is still on this path. This one was sold by my grandfather. Who is it that provokes Ye Ye? Ye Shuyun cried on the quilt. The more you think, the more sad you will cry. The more you cry, the more uncomfortable. The more you cry, the more you wish to strangle Lu Jin. "It''s all you, blame you," Ye Shuyun threw it directly, and his hands were really pinched on Lu Jin''s neck. "It''s all caused by you. If it wasn''t your father who sold my son, can my son marry someone else now?" It¡¯s going to be sold to a woman in such a nameless way.¡± "My Lu Yi, my son..." She was crying, and it was terrifying to let people outside listen. "Cry," Lu Jin reached out and stroked Ye Shuyun''s hair. "When I see them, I still have to laugh. Now that your son is already in pain, don''t spray salt on his wound." Ye Shuyun remembered his son''s miserable second half of his life, and then lay on top of the quilt, crying for his son who had been calculated by his grandfather. Her poor son. Only now that the poor son in her mouth is guarding herself is the wife who has received the marriage certificate. At this time, the outside light falls on him, and you can see the warmth of the other party. Who said that this is not good, how could this be bad, still good and no better. This is the third time Yan Huan has come here, of course, Lu Yi said, the drama, to perform a full set, this is no, she came again, she was sitting on the sofa of the other Lu family, and then looked lightly All around, Qin Xiaoyue forced her son to be beaten by her grandfather because Yan Huan took those clothes and fur. Now, Yan Huan¡¯s eyes are like enemies, and she just wants to burn a hole in her body. come out. Yan Huan didn¡¯t care to pick up the cup on the table, just put the cup on his lips and took a sip, and also brought a huge diamond ring on his finger, and this ring also made Qin Xiaoyue very Red eyes. I was thinking about it too. This little **** was hiding deep. This is because I bought a ring. I didn¡¯t buy it recently. I bought it before, but I didn¡¯t let her know. I just didn¡¯t want to give it. Is she? It''s a bitch, it''s really a bitch. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes also lightly glanced at Qin Xiaoyue. Naturally, she also found Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes glued to her ring. It¡¯s so obvious, it¡¯s like a cannibalism. Why, I thought she would be like before Same, give these to her unconditionally? She used to love Lu Qin, but now Lu Qin is garbage in front of her, and her Qin Xiaoyue is naturally garbage in the garbage. As for Huan, he deliberately exposed the ring on his finger. The note was for Qin Xiaoyue, that is to make Qin Xiaoyue jealous. "Why, there is nothing to say?" Yan Huan turned to Lu Qin. "What else is there to say?" Qin Xiaoyue stood up with a direct call, "The old man didn''t accompany you to Lu Yi, you just take it." On the one hand, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin both looked ugly when they heard this. This grandfather Lu took Lu Yi to pay off Lu Qin''s debts, because he was afraid that Yanhuan would break the dead net, and he couldn''t close it. In themselves, they were not too willing, and now it is good, Qin Xiaoyue even said this matter so many times in front of them. This is not hitting the faces of their couples, but poke their hearts. This kind of pain almost made Ye Shuyun want to divorce Lu Jin, and just left here with his son, No one''s second child made a mistake, but he paid the eldest child to others. First with the cousin, and then with the cousin, if they were known, where did they put their faces? No, they had already lost their faces. But this is what the old man said, and the old man sold his grandson. At this time, Ye Shuyun looked at Yan Huan more and more unpleasantly. It used to be less annoying than before, but it was broken by Qin Xiaoyue, but now it is not taught badly. This is about destroying her son. Lu Jin took her hand tightly and shook her head again, fearing that her temper would be offended. What if she would go up and hit someone? It''s a bit ugly, and there''s nothing wrong with other people''s words. Chapter 1349: Brush presence It was Lu Qin who tricked others into doing things and spent others'' money, and then deceived the popularity of others. The future of others, now they want to kick off and marry others, should they not be compensated for their achievements? However, what kind of compensation this is should be the matter of their second family. What does it have to do with their boss''s family? How can he compensate his son to others. But now no matter how angry, how resentful they are, how unwilling they are, they just can''t beat people out here. Otherwise, if Yan Huan really said something, the life expectancy of their Lu family may be damaged. If serious, their centuries-old foundation of the Lu family will also be destroyed here. How much harm people say to a person, how can they not know, the more famous people, once there is a scandal, the greater the fatal blow to be faced. If Master Lu could not lose this person, it would be impossible for Lu Jin to be able to lose it. Lu Jin¡¯s reputation in the army''s struggle for a lifetime would be gone, and Lu Yi was even more lost. He was a prosecutor. He is extremely famous in this line, and the more famous he is, the more offended he is. If it is due to Lu Qin''s scandal, it is counted in the work, then who is responsible for this matter, and who is responsible for the incident. Yan Huan put down her cup and stood up again. Okay, she was enough to brush her presence. Tomorrow she continued. She gently flicked her hair. "My temper is not good now, it may be menopause. To change, patience is also very limited, Lu Qin, you better wipe your **** clean, I don¡¯t want to come again, and some people know what you do, it doesn¡¯t matter, but think about your Meng Ni. " She took out her bag and went outside. This is the arrogance of Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. Of course, she also told Ye Shuyun that cruel fact, then she will still be in the Lu family, but she will change her identity. Of course, there are some things, their mouths are all important, otherwise she is not the one who suffers. Of course, she was not afraid that the Lu family would repent, and the raw rice was cooked. What she wants is for Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue to close their mouths, and she also recognizes her identity. She still speaks happily, but it is Lu Yi¡¯s woman, not Lu Qin¡¯s, and now of course they are used to it. , Don¡¯t show her anything out of the way. She was shameful and accustomed, but she didn''t want Lu Yi to follow her shamefully. Of course, she is even less afraid that the Lu family will kill her now, and she will be free of future troubles. She still needs some confidence in this point, otherwise, it is impossible for such a heavy burden to dare to sway and shake several times in and out of the Lu family. When Qin Xiaoyue saw someone, he had to scold others, but when he saw the black face of the boss''s family, he dared not say anything anymore, and left quickly. "Lu Qin, you found it, you solved it yourself." Lu Jin directly threw out a sentence, wanting him to punish his son for this crime, that is impossible, his son will never marry Yan Huan, but he does not know people, his son is really too obedient, Lu Cai Yezi I did what I said, the certificate was received, the marriage was completed, and the person became someone else''s. As for Lu Qin, as soon as he heard Lu Jin''s words, he was stunned for a while, and even his shoulders were a little stiff. How did he solve it? When Lu Yi came back, it seemed that there was nothing special about him. He just went to work as usual, and got off work as usual. Compared with other people in the Lu family, he is obviously much simpler. "Lu Yi, you come with me." Lu Jin shouted Lu Yi''s name and turned into the book room. Lu Yi put down his briefcase and walked over. He closed the door and saw Lu Jin sitting over there. There was no time for such a harsh time. "What are you going to do?" Lu Jin asked Landing Yi, "Your grandfather said that you would pay your grandson to others. My mother and I have no choice now. You can find a way out of yourself." "Then pay for it," Lu Yi found himself a place to sit, dare to be prepared for a long conversation with Lu Jin. "Pay?" Lu Jin''s eyes widened. "Who do you think pays? You pay, Lu Yi, your grandfather sold you." "Otherwise?" Lu Yi asked lightly landing. "Do you pay Lu Qin?" "Yan Huan can see him now, unless her head is caught in the door." "Pay Qin Xiaoyue" Lu Jin folded his legs at random. "What do you want her to do?" Lu Jin felt that dialect Huan was not a fool. "What do you want Qin Xiaoyue to eat, play, or serve as a servant." "Kick it." Lu Yi''s thoughts are very transparent, yes, Qin Xiaoyue, what to do, kick, every day is nothing but kicking his feet, but also can be used as a gas bucket, and Qin Xiaoyue except this What else can she do? Even if the old skin with the old face is sold, it is impossible for anyone to ask for it. "Okay," Lu Jin didn''t want to talk to Lu Yi about these useless words. "Your mother can''t think about it now. If things really go to that part, you should persuade your mother to go." "OK, I know," Lu Yi stood up, opened the door and left. "Lu Yi..." Lu Jintu shouted Lu Yi''s name, "You have nothing to say, nothing to stop, nothing to refute?" "What does Dad think I can do?" Lu Yi asked back and landed, "What if she wanted it last?" Lu Jin could not answer. "Dad, I don''t think I will get married in the future." Lu Yi turned around, he might have said this to Lu Jin for the first time, "I have been with Fang Zhu for more than three years, you know how we get along, maybe I will marry Fang Zhu in the future, but In the end and the result, I still respect each other. I am already thirty years old. My dad thought that I would marry a woman at home in the morning and still treat myself like a stallion just to have a baby." "That''s what you should do," Lu Jin heard that his son didn''t plan to get married, and his face turned green. Is this going to make them a son of the Lu family? He dare. If he really dared, he would solve this son now, so as not to end up angering the whole family. Lu Yi has already gone out at this time. Lu Jin is angry and has nowhere to send, and wants to strangle Lu Qin, but wants to strangle his son even more. "How''s it going?" Ye Shuyun came back to Lu Jin when he saw him, and quickly pulled his sleeve over, "You said to Lu Yi, but you can''t let him agree with his grandfather''s proposal, although the grandfather said that, But as long as he is not willing, no one can force him, right? Now we can only go this way." "Then he will never get married in his life, will he have no children?" Lu Jin turned back and asked Ye Shuyun, and this tone could never be more serious. Chapter 1350: Tough "Ah!" Ye Shuyun blinked. "Is this relevant?" "Shuyun..." Lu Jin could have given Ye Shuyun a preventive shot in advance. "If the last thing really develops to that point, we all want to open some." "Then let my son really marry?" Ye Shuyun understood the meaning of Lu Jin. "Yes," Lu Jin nodded. "Just let him marry. The raw rice is cooked in the pot, and it''s almost cooked. At the very least, he''s not too reluctant. Your son has said, who he married. It¡¯s all, it doesn¡¯t matter if you marry, you don¡¯t have to worry about his suffering.¡± "You don''t see it if you leave it at home." Ye Shuyun''s eyes widened. In fact, Ye Shuyun didn''t really think too much, or not too deep, she just thought. This is because the Lu family wanted to push her son into the fire pit, and now let her die, let her accept it, meaning that you must marry if you marry, or you must marry if you don''t. Ye Shuyun felt a little dark before her eyes, and she didn''t even want to say anything. She has only one feeling, that is, her son has been sold, and there is no hope of any struggle. When Lu Jin saw his wife like this, he didn¡¯t know whether to continue the explanation. Now the chaos, explain again, what''s the use, and now that this is the case, they don¡¯t have to do anything to struggle. Almost ready to cook mature rice. Yan Huan came over on time to brush up his presence, and Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue were both well-behaved once. Sitting there and looking at him left, it seemed like he didn¡¯t know Yan Huan. The identity has changed quite well, and the thinking is a bit more conscious than yesterday. Ye Shuyun was black face all the way. As far as Huan is concerned, she is unable to do anything. This is the way she has to go, but fortunately, she is not alone, she will have a big backer hair, she believes that hair, he will help her. Qin Xiaoyue twisted her face and put her hand on her neck without knowing it. It seemed to be touching, showing, or doing? Yan Chun suddenly raised her lip corner, and then she stood up, and then walked in front of Qin Xiaoyue, slightly bent her body, and also put her hand on her knee. Playing Xiaoyue spent her time using her, and she didn¡¯t want it anyway. She couldn¡¯t afford it anyway. There was Lu Qinhua¡¯s, and it was even impossible to pay it. Don¡¯t think that Grandpa Lu would pay them debts. Of course Lu She can¡¯t help her back, so she treats these things. She keeps two dogs that can bite people. She spent 200 million yuan in two years, and it¡¯s worth seeing two people. but¡­¡­ She reached out and suddenly grabbed what was on Qin Xiaoyue''s neck. "Do you want to take my things for a lifetime?" "My things, I want to get them back the same. In the past two years, you have taken them from me, you want them from the dead skin, and you have stolen or snatched them. There are hundreds of millions of them. Spit it out, and if there is one less, I will give your son a foot." With that, she lifted her feet directly and kicked Lu Qin''s face with no response. This is cheap for him. For two years, she has accumulated a lot of hard work, all her everything, her cleanliness, all her sincerity, are eaten by dogs. Just one foot, how is enough, ten feet are shallow, she still has a pain in one hundred feet. However, none of her things will be given to Qin Xiaoyue. "My necklace..." Qin Xiaoyue was about to catch it. With a snap, Yan Huan slapped again. "Thank you for hitting me in the past. I will give it back to you now. You have nothing to do with me now. The old lady hit you." Lu Jin reached out and covered his face, yes, he would not admit that he was laughing. Even Ye Shuyun is stunned now. Among her impressions, not all impressions, Yan Huan is a little lady, noble and beautiful, especially the characters who have created beautiful images. Many are beyond the reach of others, and this is the first time she has seen Yan Huan, bit by bit, an old lady, so sturdy. "Hands are dirty," Yan Huan shook his hands, and then came swaying, and then stood in front of Lu Yi, "Come on, let''s talk about our affairs, it is useful not to escape, you Lu I won''t be cheap at home," then turned around and walked away. Lu Yi waited a while and followed. Nothing can be seen from that picture, it is angry, disgusted, or nothing, no one can guess. Bang, the door of the room was forced to close. When everyone thought it was now, it might be a moment of ice and snow. At this time, Yan Huan was pressed by Lu Yi on the door, and was blocked at that moment. Holding her red lips, she sighed lightly, and overflowed from her mouth. "Am I doing well?" She landed on Yiyi''s neck and begged him. Seeing no embarrassment, Lu Yi picked her up, let her sit on her lap, then took off her high heels, and touched her face, it was still quite cold, this woman is cold-blooded Animals, why haven''t you seen your body warm? "Don''t you say wearing such warm shoes and wearing bare feet in such a cold day?" "Warm shoes have no momentum," Yan Huan shook his feet. "And the warm shoes don''t hurt when stepping on people. She hurt me so badly. If I don''t kick and hurt them, how can I get my feet right? ?" Her feet are now cold like ice, and beauty comes at a price, and revenge also has to be paid. "I feel like your grandfather seems to know what?" Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi''s shoulder, put his hand on his chest, also stretched into his clothes, warming his fingers, just playing Yes, her hands are cold, otherwise, she still wants to play for a while. "Whether he knew it or not, he had already agreed," Lu Yi will hold Yan Huan''s other foot again. After this one is warm, there will be another one later. "Are you coming to accompany me at night?" Yan Huan pretended to be pitiful, "I live alone in the cold." "Not recently," Lu Yi squeezed her face. "After a few days, wait for the matter here to be dealt with, and also, a full set of acting notes after speech and film, dedicated." "I know," Yan Huan was satisfied and rubbed his chest with her face, she acted in the foot play, that is, she missed him, and she hadn''t told her, she couldn''t stay here for a few days, maybe it was To go back to the crew, she still had to go back and shoot the scene. In any case, she had to have an end. After the scene was finished, she had to wash herself. She leaned on Lu Yi''s shoulders and squinted for a while. Lu Yi didn''t disturb her. She just hugged her quietly, coaxed her, and accompanied her. "Well, you will come over later, remember to bring the list." Chapter 1351: take things "Okay, Miss Yan, I know," the assistant hung up the phone and found a list in the cupboard. This is the jewelry of Yan Huan, and the same is also neatly listed. When Yan Huan was at the Lu family, Qin Xiaoyueqiang took all her jewelry. Yan Huan may not remember how many, but the assistant has a long eye, and everything is remembered very clearly, because Yan Huan¡¯s Things are very expensive, but she is in charge of Yan Huan''s financial certificate. So these jewelry, she has a record here, including color, including brand, but also including characteristics. In the afternoon, the assistant came. Qin Xiaoyue is serving his son at home. Lu Qin is beaten worse than pigs. The whole person now has a swollen face, and the wounds on his body are also flesh and blood. When Grandpa Lu shot, he really hit, let alone Lu Qin, even his most important grandson, Lu Yi has suffered a lot of whips, which one is not skinned, then the whip face has a barb. Yeah, it¡¯s not like taking a blood stain. It¡¯s also taken out of flesh by the whip. It¡¯s the same pain as bleeding and cutting. Not to mention Yan Huan kicking him a few feet. It was better. This was kicked. Lying again. She was still thinking about how old Master Lu beat Lu Yi, why didn¡¯t he kill him, but when she came to her son, she couldn¡¯t laugh, and she didn¡¯t know how long it would take to get injured, and she The son is a filming actor, he is relying on eating, if this face is broken, what should he do in the future, how to film, how to be a film emperor? She asked the doctor more than once, would Lu Qin''s face be okay or disfigured. The doctor told her that the back was not the face, and the face would not be destroyed. Although his face was swollen, there was not much trauma. As long as the swelling subsides, it will be okay, and it is impossible to continue The face is swollen. And Lu Qin also suffered from pain. He grew up to be very delicate and expensive. Don¡¯t suffer such a serious injury, even the usual minor injuries. He loves himself the most. How could he hurt himself? . Even when he was filming, he was able to use a stand-in as a stand-in. Where is he not covered in fine skin and tender meat? The injuries on his body may not be as good as that of a woman. The injuries on Yan Huan¡¯s body are It¡¯s true, she never needs to stand in for filming, everything comes by herself, otherwise how could she grow so fast, just a few years, from the age of 19 to start filming, to the age of 22, already Filmed more than five TV series, almost all filmed with fate. And the ratings are quite high, so it was at such a young age that I won the domestic post-film award. If I didn¡¯t meet Lu Qin, I would have abandoned my career. I haven¡¯t had a good time in the past two years. In filming, I didn''t protect my image properly. I took some bad films and made others think that she was overdone. Otherwise, if she expands, her 25-year-old may be at her peak now. It is a pity that her not-so-good cabbage has been overshadowed by Lu Qin''s pig. There was a sudden mess of footsteps outside. When Qin Xiaoyue came out quickly, she saw Yan Huan''s assistant, who was going to take things outside, but still in her room. "What do you want to do?" Qin Xiaoyue suddenly screamed. She will be pushed when she comes over, but two staff members have already pulled her up. "Sorry, Ms. Qin, I''ll take our Miss Yan''s things," she took out a list, and put it in front of Qin Xiaoyue, "these are all taken from my Miss Yan The market value of the things that come out is hundreds of millions." "All these things that Miss Yan said were to be recovered, yes, and these furniture were also bought by Miss Yan with her own money. Miss Yan said that even if these were lost, she didn¡¯t want to Stay here." After talking, the assistant opened the drawer of the dressing table. Qin Xiaoyue has this kind of hobby. She is different from others. Others want to hide these things, because they are too expensive, and they are afraid of losing them. Fear of being bad or being stolen. But Qin Xiaoyue is different. She wants others to know what she has, so she puts those precious things on the bright side and puts them on her dressing table. I have to take a look every day, and then carry it like a pick, and only when I look at it every day, can she fall asleep. Of course, Yan Huan also knows this, otherwise, she may not know how much it takes to get her previous things back. If you can¡¯t find a place to hide things, Qin Xiaoyue''s greed-like temperament, this thing If it was in her hands, how could it be necessary to come back. I have to say that in the two years of life, Yan Huan touched Qin Xiaoyue''s temperament, but Qin Xiaoyue might not know too much about Yan Huan. This woman, Yan Huan, frankly said that she was not a good person, And for her enemies, she has never been soft-hearted. The assistant looked into the list one by one, and almost all of Yan Huan''s things were taken, and he liked them very much, so he loved to buy them. Maybe every woman could not resist the jewelry for them. Temptation, so every time Yan Huan went to a place, she must buy these things for herself. She is not too keen on brand-name clothes, but she likes them. Therefore, her family, in addition to the fixed deposits in the bank, are These jewellery, except for her long-sighted and hidden inside the safe, almost half of them are here in Qin Xiaoyue. The assistant took the same, and every time it came out, Qin Xiaoyue was bleeding. "This is mine, mine..." Almost all of them are going to crawl and crawl, and don''t let her move her baby jewelry. These are all her hard work. After Lu Jing is gone, She didn''t even have a house. How difficult it was for her to raise Lu Qin alone. Now that she has saved so many furniture, these are her lifebloods. "You are robbing, this is robbing!" She red eyes, almost all of her teeth are broken, and her mouth is also screaming. The assistant is still counting the same. "Ms. Qin, you don''t have to worry," she was still very polite and her smile was sweet, but she was able to spit blood on Qin Xiaoyue again. "I just took our Miss Yan here. Your rest, I won''t move at all. You can believe the financial resources behind our Miss Yan. She won''t fancy your inferior goods here." Qin Xiaoyue''s throat was stuffy, and his mouth was screaming wildly. Chapter 1352: Admit it The assistant is really happy this time. No one knows. Every time she knows that Qin Xiaoyue regards Yanhuan''s things as her own. When pulling into her room, she is always angry about Ye Xue. She would have to vomit blood once, and then go on like this. If the gem was taken away, she thought she would vomit blood and die. Now I can raise my eyebrows and spit up blood, but I can lift my head and raise my chest. By the way, she walked into a room again and saw a man with a pig head lying inside. She was sleeping like a dead pig. What are you going to do to my son, Qin Xiaoyue is like crazy In the same way, he ran over and directly pressed Lu Qin''s body. As a result, Lu Qin''s face was green, and that face also became green. The assistant''s eyes fell on the place where Qin Xiaoyue was pressing alone. Is this fucking, is it to crush the son to the root? Take this away, be careful. The assistant commanded the person on the side to carefully lift the nearly three-meter fish tank. This is an all-ecological fish tank. Even the water does not need to be changed. The fish inside is also not originally available. The fish species are very different. Unique, it is impossible to see on the market, there are beautiful ones with big eyes, even the fish tanks are military supplies, even if they are smashed with a hammer, they can¡¯t be opened. The fully enclosed design, this fish tank is a joy. When I bought it at a high price, even the fish were all returned by air. Don''t look at just a few of them. There is such a broken fish tank. The market price is tens of millions. The Lu family is not without money, but the people of the Lu family will not spend so much money on a few fish, but she likes them differently, and she dared not buy anything because she was poor. Later, after she became famous, she likes to get these things. This fish tank is one of them. This is Yan Huan''s favorite thing. This fish is also good, there is no one who has died, and it is still a good life. Of course, the fish is also very savvy, and the big eyes blink, it will still sell cute, there is a special sense of joy, let People can''t help but laugh. Soon after, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin sat together, so they watched the assistant move in with the same thing. The assistant put a box of jewelry on the table. , "This is what Miss Yan asked me to send to Mrs. Lu. Miss Yan said that it was used by Qin Xiaoyue. She disliked it. If Mrs. Lu wanted it, she could keep it by herself, or she could throw it away if she didn''t like it," Ye Shuyun Her face is stiff, she likes jewelry, but how to collect such expensive jewelry, she is afraid of an accident, what to do if she pierced her hand? And she is still angry, don''t want this at all, it''s all bribes, all sold by her son, she doesn''t want to. "There are still these," the assistant said again, all of which were collected by Yan Huan. "Mr. Lu placed it if he liked it, but he could use it to grow flowers if he didn''t like it." Lu Jin''s eyes twitched, antiques were used to grow flowers, and of course he wanted them, but when he saw Ye Shuyun''s cold face, he didn''t dare to move. It has to be said that Yan Huan is indeed rich and rich, and has always been willing to spend money. However, the Lu family is low-key, and under normal circumstances, they will not buy these things. After a while of the trade union, the assistant lifted up a large fish tank about three meters in again. "This is Miss Yan''s favorite fish," the assistant touched the fish tank. "However, Miss Yan said that she didn''t want to keep this fish in the future, but she couldn''t bear it anymore. No matter what, it was a life. Qin Xiaoyue boiled the fish soup, so let the two first feed, if you don¡¯t want to raise it, then you can boil the fish soup." "And..." The assistant then brought a box from the hands of a staff member. "There are ten sets of cosmetics here, all of which were given by the company when Miss Fang spoke last time. Miss Yan can¡¯t use these, and his wife can take them as human favors. to make." But she was just alive, and the fish in the fish tank were hiding in the rockery with a swish, so Yanhuan always felt whether these fish really became fine, or these fish became fine. One is smart, the other is smarter. When the assistant left, Ye Shuyun looked at this, and then looked at that again, and then she asked to land in and pouted her mouth, and there were still some thorns in the words, "What should you do, your future daughter-in-law gave us a show?" " "I like this," Lu Jin touched a few vases, and this one, his taste. Ye Shuyun''s face was elongated again, "Lu Jin, you listen to me. If you dare to be bought so easily, I will never finish." "What do you say I can do?" Lu Jin was helpless. "The old man agreed with his own words. I can still oppose it. I don''t want to live. Is it that I haven''t been beaten by my old man for a long time? At such an old age, I still have a face if I hold it again?" Lu Jin really likes these things. He still keeps flowers and keeps them. "Again," he turned back and put his hand on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder, patting it lightly. "Don''t you know Lu Yi''s temperament? That kind of temperament is good for marrying a daughter-in-law. When Fang Zhu grew up like that, you didn''t dislike anything, just Fang Zhu''s sex, and he said he would be 30 years old. If you don¡¯t give birth, what do you do if you don¡¯t give birth? You see how you still hold your grandson. No matter what Huan Huan is, at least young and beautiful, the children born in the future will also be beautiful." "But that was forced by the old man." Ye Shuyun thought of his son, and hated it. What kind of grandpa was this? He had to force his grandson to marry his daughter-in-law. "Alas..." Lu Jin sighed. "You think your son is too simple. If he doesn''t want it, no one in the world can force him." Does he have to add a sentence in his heart, the hero is sad about the beauty, it turns out that Lu Yi does not like women, but like beautiful women. Of course, how dare he say this. Ye Shu went to Yun and couldn¡¯t listen to anything. Of course, Lu Jin wouldn¡¯t say anything good to her. Ye Shuyun was a tolerant woman, and of course she was a short-seller. What''s the matter, she will not give Yan Huan a face, but will protect her Ye Shuyun is thinking about his son now, just like Lu Jin said. The old Master Lu ordered that the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, and think about it, Lu Jin is not unreasonable. . Yan Huan is very young, only 25 years old, Fang Zhu is 30 years old, and she has grown up to be a pro. She really does not dislike it, and naturally does not dislike Yan Huan¡¯s appearance, that is, she still can¡¯t pass her own. turn off. Chapter 1353: The fish is a bulb Maybe Yan Huan gave birth to her grandson in the future, so she can treat her more. No, she shook her head, and she would not like to talk in her life. And she squinted her eyes. Then he pointed to the big fish tank in front of him, "What should I do?" "Ten millions of fish tanks, in case Qin Xiaoyue can''t think about this, what should I do if I smash the fish tank?" Although she didn''t like the woman, she felt that the fish was very cute, and she was reluctant to fish. Lu Jin is also worried about this, but Qin Xiaoyue can definitely do something, that woman is bad enough that no one else has mistreated her. "Send it to the Lingering Garden." Lu Jin thought about it, and it was indeed not good to stay here. These things were sent to the old man. The old man should like it. On the same day, Lu Jin found a big truck and nailed the three-meter large fish tank thinly across the wooden shelf, so as not to bump it in the middle. There were still fish with water in the tank. Yes, the natural landscaping will not be messed up anyway, so this fish tank is expensive, and the natural expensive also has the truth. It was too exhausting when pulling, because it was so heavy that people could not lift it up, and finally had to let the crane come over, and was very careful. It was lifted into the truck, of course, it would be the same trouble when it was moved. Finally, the fish tank was safely sent to the garden. When the huge fish tank was carefully lifted out of the truck, and then placed in the garden, several stations occupied a large wall. The big-eyed fish in it may have been replaced by a new one. The landlord immediately swam happily and casually, got used to it in a while, and began to spit bubbles. "Dad, let me put it with you first." Lu Jin touched the fish tank, but he actually liked it. He didn''t dare to release it to his home. He was afraid that he might be smashed or eat the fish. "Let me first?" Master Lu lifted his eyelids. "What first, when I''m in the trash, what is thrown here?" "Dad, this is a good or bad life, although Yan Huan is annoying, but the fish is innocent, right? Just put it here for a few days," Lu Qin explained again, afraid that the old man would not want it, and he looked for a place put. Grandpa Lu snorted, "Fine, let go, but then it will be mine, and I want to pull away again, no way." This is robbing. Lu Jin couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "Dad, this is a happy talk." "What about that, I like Laozi," Mr. Lu finally stopped pretending. He teased the fish through the glass. It was unexpected. These fish were not afraid of him at all. They all came to him. Swimming, very kind, but he had heard about it early in the morning. Yanhuan keeps dozens of extremely expensive fish, and this fish is still spiritual and very smart. He didn¡¯t believe it before, but after this day¡¯s meeting, it¡¯s really true. These fish are clever and make him like it tightly. If he¡¯s not smart, he will fish out a few moments after a while. Not to drink soup. The fish continued to spit bubbles, and Master Lu looked at the fish with a smile, and also talked to the fish. Finally, some living creatures came to the house. "Actually, that girl is not bad," said the old man without any personal emotions. Although he hates words, but the fact is that, he can''t discredit, but he will also be elevated, and may also take others. Soften up, finally, you can say a few good things for people. "It''s not bad for Lu Yi to marry her. At the very least, she has a wife. Now, in this era, it''s good to be able to marry a wife. Look at it." "Dad, you''re right," Lu Jin quickly replied, patting the old man''s ass. "You eat more salt than we eat. This will not work. Yours The eyes are bright, and if you say it, you must be successful. You say that a good child is a good child." The old man really needs to be coaxed, and this is not a moment of joy. He is talking to the fish again. The fish on this wall, with big eyes and colorful flowers, are all shining on the body. Pretty tight. And some things were only known to Master Lu at night, and of course it was a surprise. "Headman, your fish..." The guards hurried over and were scared. What happened to my fish, the old man quickly got up from the deck chair and ran out without even wearing shoes. "What''s wrong with my fish, is my fish dead, do you want to drink fish soup? Kill my fish, if one of my fish dies, I will fight with you desperately, but I counted A total of 27 articles." When he arrived in the living room, he was shocked. I saw that it was almost all inside a large fish tank that occupied half of the wall. At this time, it was almost beautiful to a dream. This is simply a mysterious ocean. The fish with big eyes in it seems to be shining like the body, wherever it swims, wherever the light is, even when they swim to the bottom of the fish tank for training, they can also find the small tiles that are tiled on the bottom of the fish tank. Sand, and smooth stones. At this time, the lights were not turned on in the living room, but the entire living room was illuminated like in the daytime. "Headman, your fish..." The guard extended his finger to the fish. "Look, this fish has changed into a light bulb..." "What''s wrong with Dad?" Ye Shuyun was quite nervous. "This good night let us pass?" "I don''t know," Lu Jin comforted Ye Shuyun, and then said to the son who was driving in front of him, "Lu Yi, drive faster. By the way, did Yi Bin get in touch with you? If your grandpa is really uncomfortable, Let him prepare quickly." "I have already contacted," Lu Yi just came back from work, he did not contact Yan Huan, he was pulled over by his parents, and asked him to quickly take them to the garden, saying that something happened there. "I don''t think we should contact the cemetery, the shroud must be prepared." Lu Jin is a little bit burned, right, dad must be buried, so he buried him in the garden, anyway, the garden is big and buried there. Ye Shuyun''s eyes twitched. Is this still a son? No matter what other people want, he wants his old man to live. When he is good, he starts to think about what happened to the old man. When they arrived, they saw Grandpa Lu sitting in the living room, and even the guards were standing quietly. Grandpa Lu looks ruddy and his spirits are all trembling, and he is holding a tea cup and tasting quietly. "Oh, you guys are here," said Master Lu, pointing to the location around him. "You sit down first." Lu Jin was supposed to ask something. Ye Shuyun quickly pulled his sleeves off and shut him up. He would never give him a word again. Dad, if you cremation or burial, I believe that Master Lu will get it soon The cup smashed him. Chapter 1354: Cant take one "Does this fish look good?" Father and son Lu lifted his chin and pointed at the three-meter-long fish tank and asked, it was a whole wall, and the fish in it was swimming happily. "Does it look good?" he asked again. "Good-looking," Lu Jin naturally gave himself to Laozi. This fish is good-looking. If he wasn''t afraid that Qin Xiaoyue might smash it, he really didn''t want to send it. Such a big fish tank is also able to buy a hand at a loss. When he came here, he was looking at his eyes, he was afraid to buy it. If he bought it, he would have to kill him. "It looks good," Ye Shuyun was a bit obsessed with looking at it. Each of these fish is unique, and the color is also new, just like jewelry. "Yeah," Lu Yi also praised her generously, but his grace is already affirmation of the fish these days. Yan Huan''s vision has always been very good, or she is so good that she herself is very good. Earn money, so it has always been willing. She said at the time that she must take back these fish. Just unexpectedly sent it to Grandpa. It''s also unintentional, so grandpa likes it very much. The old man poured himself a cup of tea again, and my fish looks good. Lu Jin really wanted to say something in his heart, his old man was really shameless, it was obviously that he sent it here, and it was not Mr. Lu¡¯s fish, this is to say goodbye to his future Father-in-law''s good? It''s just that in the middle of the night, don''t let them sleep, call them all here, but it is because the grandfather is on a whim, that is, let them come to see the fish. They have all seen this fish. What catches your eyes? Grandpa Lu gave a glance at the guard, and the guard immediately noticed it. He directly reached out and pressed the light above the light. Then, with a snap, the entire living room fell into darkness, almost Everyone was shocked. "My goodness, this is so beautiful!" Ye Shuyun hurriedly ran over and stuck her face on the glass. I saw the glowing fish for the first time. When I watched it in the daytime, I knew it was beautiful. Even if I watched it at night, It''s simply amazing, just like the fairy tale world. "Dad..." Lu Jin regretted it, really regretted it, "Can I pull this back tomorrow?" Grandpa Lu gave him a blank look, did he dare? Lu Jin immediately counseled, he did not dare, how dare he, he is robbing in the mouth of the master. "Can I give one?" Lu Jin then consulted with his own son, just one of them, is it possible? Then he can be a small fish tank. This night, he was just watching this fish. "Dad, this kind of fish is social," Lu Yi reminded to land in. "They are not easy to keep, so they can only be kept with this special full-ecological fish tank. The temperature inside is constant. The fish tank It has become a system by itself, there are not many fish, and there are not many, so these fish have lived in the Lu family for two years, and there is no dead one. If you can now take one back , Tomorrow, the fish will die." Lu Jin was dying to take it back, and he didn''t dare to ask for it now. Although, he is really very flattered, the three-meter fish tank, so many fish, are a scene at night, even let him give it to others, yes, others, even his old son , Or someone else. The fish is a good fish, the tank is a good tank, but it must be matched together, either to take away the fish with the tank, or to take nothing. When they went back-when Lu Jin felt very uncomfortable. "Lu Yi, you said, how can I get the fish tank back?" If he didn''t know that the fish would glow at night, he wouldn''t send it out if he was killed. But after he knew it, he followed him with some thoughts. When he thought of the fish, he felt a pain in his heart. When he remembered that the fish was given to the old man by his own hands, he was about to die. "Yes," Lu Yi continued to drive the car, which was a taste of Yan Huan, and she needed to understand it again. How could it be that she likes this kind of thing brightly. "What''s the solution?" Lu Jinyi asked quickly after hearing that there was a way. "This fish is delicious," Lu Yi said lightly, of course, not a joke. "This is a tropical fish. It lives near a volcano. The fish is very clever. In addition to its beautiful color, it is difficult to feed. In addition, there is another point, that is, the taste of this fish is very delicious, and the quality of the meat is good. Dad can taste it." This time, Lu Jin''s mouth was pumping. Eat, a million, just eat it, this is enough for the soldiers in the army, how many fish to eat. And the dad¡¯s fish, he didn¡¯t dare to make an idea, he listened to the guards, but the dad counted these dozens of fish as his own life and counted one fish, and now there are several The fish with a high degree of recognition, the old man and the name are all taken. He dares to eat the fish of the old father and son. This fish is like the old son of the old man. He is the same level as him. If he dare to eat fish What''s the difference between eating your own siblings? Therefore, if you still don''t eat fish, you can only tell his fish brothers later. Sister Yu said he would go home often. And with so many things at home together, he really felt that Yan Huan was really too profitable, and it was also a loss. Lu Qin had to bring Yan Huan back to the Lu family no matter what. They are even willing to cheat the old man, they are already married, who is facing a living Jinshan without being disturbed. It''s a pity that they are too smart, but they ignore the human heart. The human heart is fleshy. When the two people get along, the two mothers and children never treat Yan Huan as a relative, but as a tool, and finally things change In this way, whoever can blame it can only blame Lu Qin himself, self-reliance. "Lu Yi." Lu Jin shouted his son''s name again. "Well, dad." Lu Yi drove steadily, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. His speed was also faster than normal, but he was also stopped when he encountered a traffic light. Lu Jin glanced at the son sitting in front of him. At the age of thirty, he inherited the excellent appearance and IQ of their Lu family. Finally, he was getting married. No matter how Yan Huan married you, you are willing or unwilling to enter the door of our Lu family and treat her better in the future. "Dad, I know," Lu Yi promised, and the corners of his lips could not help lifting up a slight arc. How could he treat her badly? She was the woman he loved for five years, she was better than him Life is important. Chapter 1355: White and tender After returning home to the house, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Lu Yi hugged her computer, and she was still on the chat software above. And the moment he went online, there was a message over there "Are you there?" Lu Yi returned a few words in the past. "What time is it, are you still asleep?" "I''m on jet lag," Yan Huan just arrived here at the film and television city in a plane. She will continue to film. Now the wedding news of Meng Ni and Lu Qin are announced. They are the headlines that have been used by others. Has been replaced, so I will be back to film the movie soon. As for the current Lu Qin, although the skin was beaten, the face has been swollen, but I have heard that the face has been swollen, and now it is a model dog, so she said that her hand strength is not too great, she can put one The face of the person is completely rotten, at most it is swollen for a few days, but no, it is already good. Even though she came over too anxiously, she didn''t say goodbye to Lu Yi''s side, and she had already flew away. Now people are here, too, in her little room. Yan Huan hugged her phone and leaned over her body. Now she is thinking about his body temperature. Sometimes it is really very addictive to a person, just like she is for Lu Yi, Lu Yi is her addiction. "Go to bed, it''s very late." Lu Yi typed a few words, and then glanced at the time, it was almost 3:30, do not sleep at this time, how to get up tomorrow, even if I have to adjust the time difference, this midnight When you¡¯re sleeping, you have to sleep, and you can¡¯t sleep if you can¡¯t sleep. What¡¯s more, this is all in a country. In fact, the time difference is worse than the change of water and soil. Who made Fang Chun¡¯s body like this now, and it takes a long time to adapt to another place. She returned to the sea market from here and was uncomfortable for several days. In those days, she settled the accounts with Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son. Hard to support, this hasn''t adjusted for a few days, it is time to change again. Yan Huan''s finger gently crossed the most original Guan Yi of Lu Yi, and then he typed a sentence on it. "Long night, sleepless." Then she put her mobile phone together, and when she remembered them that night, her heart palpitated without receiving a report. She thought about it, and her body thought about it too. Lu Yi is the same, he suddenly felt a burst of blood, and then shook his head, stood up and walked directly into the bathroom, and now he still needs to take a cold shower to suppress the blood . He always heard that the young man was full of blood. He is already thirty years old, what''s wrong? He put the notebook in front of his eyes again, only to find that the state of the software except for the sky had left. This is asleep, she was good, she said that she would go to sleep, how did she get rid of it, Just run away. Lu Yi shook his head, maybe in his life, he really wanted to plant it on this woman. Yan Huan didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock in the morning. She slept too late yesterday. She was asleep at nearly 4 o''clock. At 9 o''clock in the morning, she was not too late. She got up, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then went to the crew to wait for a meeting. The crew will not be able to restart until tomorrow, and the part of the production will be filmed. And this drama has been suspended for almost a month now, and because of a series of incidents in the middle, it directly affected the progress of the shooting, and the night was more than two months. If you don''t shoot, , May not be able to arrange a good schedule. So, no matter what, they are about to catch up with the film before the New Year, of course, she also wants to finish the film earlier, she can go back to the sea market, she can accompany the landing, and you don¡¯t have to use it every day. After a long night, I didn''t want to sleep. When she got there, it was the earliest. "You are in good shape," the director said to Yan Huan with a smile. Yan Huan touched his face, knowing that he had been brought up recently, although it is still not comparable to the previous one, but the true memory is much better. At first, he has some blood, and he still needs to hang. water. The director has a good opinion of Yan Huan, and he is very quick in acting and quick in acting. Of course, he is also a very energetic actress. In terms of acting skills, he is also transparent in the ten meetings. The Si Yu she portrayed in this drama was very successful. This is different from some famous actresses who are just superficial. Yan Huan is really talented, and he is really not afraid of training, but others are not necessarily. For example, the freshman in the performing arts, who was recently red, Meng Ni, her acting skills are far from being happy, and she still wants to cry. So there are some things that still need to be seen to be true. If you listen and listen, you believe it is true. When you see it, you will be disappointed. The people gradually came together. At the end, Meng Ni and Lu Qin came together. Now the two are coming together blatantly, of course, they also reveal their love and love. However, this reminds many people that Lu Qin¡¯s two white buttocks, white and tender, are longer than women, they are better than women, they are white, and they are better than women. Be tender. Yan Huan smiled at them, a bit of resentment appeared in Lu Qin''s eyes, Yan Huan still laughed, her eyes rolled back, and then fell on Meng Ni''s body, and Lu Qin''s body was stiff, this is what I remembered, face At this time, even many expressions are gone, so sometimes I have to say that he is also a powerful actor, he can say love to a woman who doesn¡¯t love for two years, and can face another A woman who doesn¡¯t love is said to love for two lives, and this woman is still his future wife. But now the fans are much more forgiving, and they are also acceptable for idol marriages, unlike the previous ones. However, the two people who probably care about most are Lu Qin''s two white **** eggs. When the director saw everyone, he just casually said a few words, and then tomorrow morning, he was ready to start up. But the atmosphere inside the crew is still a bit embarrassing, and there are people talking quietly. "I don''t know who sent the video of the couple''s work, did their artists have privacy?" "How can a star have privacy" can only be said to be too famous," another actor also whispered his opinion, "but we are all public figures, so we should pay more attention to our image, and sometimes we make mistakes. It''s too late to run. " "Did you read it?" The other also came over. Chapter 1356: remember "Of course I did," the man all smiled unintentionally "Meng Ni didn''t say it, in fact, I couldn''t see what it looked like, but the body should be indistinguishable. As for Lu Qin, I saw Lu Qin''s buttocks, and it was still quite upright But Qiao, it''s still very white." I don''t know what everyone thought about, but they couldn''t help laughing. Lu Qin just heard all of these comments at this time. He lowered his head, squeezed his fingers tightly, and endured hard. He had the urge to hold people up. What he hates most now is the word "buttocks" in front of him. Who doesn¡¯t have an ass, and when they talk about the **** of others, do they know that they also have ass? It was Lu Qin and her assistant walked out from the side only after Lu Qin gritted her teeth and left. "Miss Yan, I have nothing to tell you." The assistant actually didn¡¯t want to say anything, but I couldn¡¯t help it. "Well, let''s talk," Yan Huan leaned against a big tree, grabbed his clothes and played with it. When he saw Lu Qin''s disgraced appearance, he felt a little bit happy. The more angry Lu Qin is, of course, the happier she is, of course, the worse is better. The assistant looked around, and when he saw no one around, it was lying in Yan Huan''s ear and said a word in a low voice. "Are you sure?" Yan Huan didn''t know what happened. "Yes," the assistant nodded vigorously. "When I moved things, I saw it, and when I went, I heard the doctor say that he was crushed. It is difficult to say whether he can recover in the future. ." "Also..." Help ideal thought for a while, "Not all said on TV, after that thing is broken, it will become more and more like a woman, so Miss Yan, you really don¡¯t feel it, the more he is now Are you more like a woman?" "You think too much," Yan Huan stood up, ready to go back to his room to rest. As for whether Lu Qin has nothing to do with her like a woman, just don¡¯t let her see her again, just see once and fight once. She went back to her room, took out her mobile phone, and chatted with Lu Yi, and it was also a loss that Lu Yi was here to accompany her. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to finish this day. one day. That is, she still has to stay here for a long time now. I don¡¯t know how long it will be until she finishes filming. Early the next morning, she passed away, Yue Ran carefully observed Yan Huan''s face, "What''s wrong, have you had a happy event recently?" "Are you there?" Yan laughed a little, and kept silent about the things she did. Although Yueran was a good friend, there are some things that she can''t let others know now. When he can know, he will naturally know. . "Yes," Yue Ran brushed her hair for her. "Not long ago, you were still sad and bleak," he pointed to Huanyan''s eyes. "Your eyes are talking, which many people have said. ." As far as Huan laughed, she continued to model her. "Now it looks much easier, and develops in this way. I believe you will get better and better. Laughing girl, luck will not be too bad." "Come on," Yue Ran patted Yan Huan''s shoulder and encouraged her. "Thank you," Yan Huan stood up and sorted out the clothes on her body. She hadn''t worn a costume for a long time. Her style today is quite amazing. She is wearing a royal blue cheongsam and her hair is also that. This kind of meticulous hand-pushing ripples makes her makeup thicker than when she was a girl. It is also because she has lost weight recently, so she has big eyes, and Yueran focuses on the eye makeup. This makeup Now it looks a bit thicker, but when I get to the stage, it will be much lighter than it is now. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and took a picture of himself. This was an absolute beauty during the Republic of China. She walked out and sent Lu Yi to her, too. Soon there was news back there. "You are beautiful in cheongsam." Yan Huan stopped and saw that when no one was around, she quickly sent a message to her. After this message was sent, she turned off her mobile phone and was ready to film, but she was at this time There was a little more blush on his face, which seemed to be the reason for too much rouge, almost all became the monkey''s butt. But after waiting for a while, it returned to normal. And she is also absolutely reluctant to admit that she is because she has provoked Lu Da prosecutors, and then how she feels that she has also teased herself. Yes, she made fun of herself. She touched her face, but remembered that she had makeup on her face, so she quickly moved her hands away, so that she would spend makeup for a while, but she didn¡¯t know that the distance between her eyes was So many people are amazing. She has tendered the years of many people, and has also stunned the time of many people, but she never paid attention to it. At this time, Lu Yi tapped her finger on her forehead from time to time, and there was a Zhang Meimei girl from the Republic of China on the computer, and the following sentence could be said to tease him. "Do you feel I look the best without clothes?" Lu Yi reached out and closed the computer. He could only walk into the bathroom and take a cold shower. Well, he remembered it, and he will get it back from her later. Yan Huan arrived at the set, and really surprised everyone. Her skin is already white, especially under this royal blue cheongsam, several stops are white to transparent, and there is a style that no one else has in the smile, really like it is from the Republic of China The women who walked out were generally enchanted by night Shanghai all over her body. In fact, Yan Huan was not very clear, but she knew very well that when she put on this cheongsam, she didn¡¯t know where it came from. I feel that something familiar seems to have come out of the ground, and it is beginning to melt into her flesh. She gently lifted her eyes and raised her red lips. At that moment, it seemed that she really had a style that didn''t come out, saying that like the cheongsam on her body, it was almost perfect with her. Together. I don''t know whether her acting is too good, or Lu Qin''s acting is too embarrassing. After a few times, Yan Huan''s acting is always crushed to a point where it is almost impossible to look straight at. Yan Huan''s aura is too strong, if she does not converge, the second-rate acting like Lu Qin is not enough for her to suppress. In the camera, I saw that Siyu was still wearing that royal blue cheongsam. She put her hand on the child''s mouth, and her eyes were also staring at the child''s pure and clean eyes. Her fingers gently moved away for a while. . Chapter 1357: Cant cry The child smiled at her suddenly, and also moved her little body, as if she recognized her mother. He stretched out his two chubby hands to Siyu and let the mother hug. Only when Siyu reached out to hug her son, the child suddenly cried with his mouth flat. And the child''s refusal made Si Yu''s heart soften, and once again stiffened. "I''m sorry..." she murmured, tears rolled down her soaked eyes, and ran down her chin onto the back of her hand. She firmly pressed the child''s mouth. , And then turned her face, her body trembled slightly, her lips twitched, but she did not cry. "Child, you endure it, you endure it, the mother will be with you well in the future." "When it is our mother and son, we will marry in a group and we will never separate again." The child was still struggling at first, but after a while the work was gone. This is when Siyu let go of her hand, and then she bit her teeth and jumped out of the window. At this time, it was the smell of a child¡¯s milk, and there was the child¡¯s eyes closed. With a small gray face. When Miss Song came back, there was no one in the house. When she saw the child inside, she didn''t want to take care of it. Thinking of the old lady''s unpleasant words, she felt like she was vomiting in her heart. Same as anger, almost she was going to blow herself up. The secret meaning is to let her husband go to Siyu, don¡¯t keep guarding her, yes, does she just want to say, guarding her hen who can¡¯t lay eggs, but she can¡¯t Born, whose fault was it. If it weren''t for Si Yu, how could she lose her child, so that later she would have no way to hold her own child. Whose fault is this, and whose fault is it. The more she thought about it, the harder she felt, crying when she was lying on the bed, and she was crying, but the children inside didn''t even have a little voice. Mrs. Bai just missed her grandson, so let her mother around to hug her child. The child is the lifeblood of Mrs. Bai, and now this child is unmatched in her heart. There is only one child in the house now. Yes, this is her grandson. With this grandson, even if she dies, she will be able to confess to the dead Master Bai. "Mom, let''s see. The little master is still asleep in the house." Ms. Song sat up and wiped the tears on her face, but there was no tears in her eyes, and then the camera stopped here, which was the sound card that was directed there. "Can you really swell your eyes?" The director asked Meng Ni, "Where does this mean heartbroken, can there be more expression on the face, and there is no trace of crying, is this still a film?" "I swallowed tears into my stomach." Moni put her mouth up awkwardly. "Who can see?" The director is a bit irritated about her hustle and bustle, every time it is like this, can it be filmed well, they are filmed for the public, how many viewers will think about where your tears are flowing, What they see is the visual sense of the eyes, not the connotations of yours. If there is connotation, there is no acting and no fart. You have connotation. You go to the lecture. Why do you want to make a TV series? In the next few games, I originally asked Nv1 to spend in tears, but every time Meng Ni couldn¡¯t cry, she also asked for eye drops. This is how many bottles of eye drops passed. Filmed here, it seems that today''s scene is just a bit of medicine. When the mother walked in, she had to hug the young master. The young master was good and laughable, especially like the young master of that year, it was simply Mrs. Bai¡¯s heart and soul. Mrs. Bai really wanted to hug her child Going by my side, but still, I can¡¯t say anything about my son. Even Miss Song is really disappointing. I really don¡¯t understand the way of being a wife. Their incense from the Bai family is to be inherited by Master Bai. Yes, now he is not allowed to let his other aunt and grandmother have any children in the future, but she doesn¡¯t want her grandson to have a sibling. When mother just wanted to hold her baby, she found something was wrong. Song Xiao wiped her tears again, and as a result, she saw her mother ran directly out of it and held a child in her arms. Miss Song wanted to go, but the mother had ran out with the baby in her arms. When Master Bai came back, he had a big quarrel with Miss Song, saying that Miss Song was wicked, and even a child could not tolerate it, saying that all the children were burnt like that, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. Please doctor. The child was too ill this time, and even the anger was gone. The doctor saved several hours before he was saved. Even if he couldn''t eat anything, he just cried all the time. "Mrs...." Si Yu ran over and knelt in front of Mrs. Bai with a thump, "Let me see the young master, please beg your wife..." And she slammed her head **** the ground and slammed Booming, almost always knocking your head out. "Give her," Mrs. Bai sees Si Yu like this, her heart also softens, and of course, her most distressed is her grandson, thinking, if the mother is here, maybe the child can be better, not all Say this mother and son are connected. This is the mother who gave the child to Siyu, and Siyu held the child, crying, untied her clothes, and fed the baby, and she squeezed hard when no one was paying attention. The child''s calf, the child''s pain, will cry when he opens his mouth. As a result, this mouth drank sweet breast milk, and it quickly sucked up, obedient, coincidence, small fingers are still holding Guizhi''s clothes, this small look, are really cute and cute. Mrs. Bai sighed, "It seems that the mother-in-law is hurting the child a little bit. This is not her own child. How can it hurt, and you can''t give birth to her, and it''s also awkward that I don''t have a grandson?" When Mrs. Bai talked about this, her voice grew louder, of course, this was also addressed to people outside. And when Miss Song outside heard the voice of her mother-in-law pointing at Sang and cursing Huai, instantly... You have to shoot with eye drops. And since the filming of the crying scene started recently, Meng Ni has been very difficult to enter the scene, just like Yan Huan doesn¡¯t like to play bad guys, and she is not good at bitter drama, so the more you shoot, the less you feel, the less you feel, The more you can''t cry. So every time I photographed here, she had to shed tears in order to look like she was crying. She couldn''t even enter the play, so how could she cry. The more I get to the end, the more I feel uncomfortable, and the more I do not perform well. She goes up and down every day. She gets annoyed when she gets stuck. She drops tears every day. My eyes are now weeping at the sight of the wind, but weeping at the sight of it, and can¡¯t be used for filming, this can¡¯t make the director cry with a fan at her. Chapter 1358: Finished If this is the case, she thought, she could not cry, but she might laugh. Finally, after more than two months, the play was killed, and Li Mengni¡¯s eyes were red and swollen at this time, also because of eye problems, so she did not find Yan Huan¡¯s trouble, she could not care for herself. , Who else can go in trouble. After waiting for the filming here, Lu Qin, a fianc¨¦, would have some usefulness. He quickly took Moni back to the market to look at his eyes. "I''ll go back tomorrow," Yan Huan was typing on the computer, and while she was typing, she also propped up her face with her hand, and opened the video smoothly, and it was the man who arrived. He was indeed working, recently They were all busy until half a day. It might also be because of the New Year¡¯s Pass, but also because he was too busy, so Yan Huan was quiet recently, not too noisy to let her chat with her. So most of the time, she watched like this, and she was already very satisfied. "I''ll pick you up," Lu Yi took the time to return to her. "No," Yan Huan put on a series of words again, "You are busy with you, I can just go back on my own. Anyway, I want to go back to the Lu family, and I have to go back and forth." Lu Yi reached out and touched the computer screen lightly, "What''s wrong, or are you still holding a grudge?" "No," Yan Huan blinked, as if he could think of how his fingers rested on his face, dry and warm. "I just thought of seeing you earlier, and I miss you," she was lying on the table, all eager to see him. Want him to hug, but also want him to kiss, want to do the most intimate thing with him. She was covering her face, and her face burst into red after a few stops. It was originally a cold little face, which was slightly hot at this time. At this time her cell phone rang. She took the phone, and it was called at first sight, and she raised her face. Seeing that Lu Yi had put the phone in his ear, he did nothing. Yan Huan stood up quickly, hiding where he couldn''t see himself. "Why did you call me?" She stepped on her left foot on the right foot and rubbed it gently. "What were you thinking about just now?" The man''s voice is still the same, the confusing feeling that made her blush and heartbeat, Huan never knows, it turned out that one day, a man''s voice alone can make her heartbeat faster, and then thinking about him like that. "Well?" Seeing her not answering, Lu Yi asked again. "I didn''t think about anything?" Yan Huan pretended to be silly, but he didn''t say anything. "Miss me?" What makes the man''s voice **** again, Yan Huan gently hit the wall with his head. To hold on, you must hold on. Anyway, you can''t let Lu Yi know what she is thinking. Otherwise, it will be very shameful. "I''m going to bed," and I have to get up tomorrow to catch the plane. Yan Huan hung up the phone, and when I turned around, I saw the man in the computer smiling. Say it calmly, say nothing, and say abstinence? It''s all gone. Yan Huan closed the computer, and then went to bed. She lay down and picked up the quilt, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking of his goodness to her and how they felt together, as if she had waited For a long time, what you want is nothing more than such a day, such a scene. "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi? Yan Huan opened her eyes suddenly, and she was inside the garden again. "Huanhuan, look, today''s sun is so good, shall we go out and bask in the sun?" "Okay," she agreed, and her face smiled, but suddenly she was there when she saw the green outside. New green. green? green¡­¡­ But it''s not right, it''s completely wrong, obviously, it''s not snowing, it''s still winter, obviously, it''s going to be, the New Year. ... "Huanhuan, do you think the weather is good today?" A man outside was squatting there, as if talking to someone. "Lu Yi, I am here." Yan Huan opened her mouth, she wanted to speak, but she found that no matter what, she could not make any sound, "Huanhuan, I know you like it the most here, it''s just what you can wake up, and it''s been six months. Yan Huan¡¯s legs moved forward, and the man who was half-squatting on the ground was Lu Yi. He was obviously Lu Yi. He was always shouting Huan Huan, but Huan Huan was her, she was Huan Huan... Her eyes moved forward again, but there was an inexplicable wound in her heart, like a man''s face facing the warm sun, but he could see the pain in his warm eyes. "Lu Yi, I am here, I am here..." She ran forward, but with a bang, her head bumped into something, which also caused a sudden pain. She opened her eyes, her hand was now on the wall, and her forehead happened to be on the wall. The one that touched the wall had a pain. She hit the wall, she sat up, and gently touched the big bag standing on her forehead, and there was... She touched her face. Why are you crying? She didn''t know, she really didn''t know. She took out her mobile phone. At this time, it was only about five o''clock and eight o''clock. In fact, she should have gotten up. She sighed softly and felt that she really thought too much. Wasn''t Lu Yi in Haishi? He was waiting for her in Haishi. She cheered up and then put away her things intently. There were not many things. Apart from a few clothes, the skin care products she used, and besides holding the computer, there was really not much. . After she had packed it up, her assistant also ran in. "I''m sorry, I''m getting up late," the assistant is still frizzy, "Miss Yan, what else are you busy with?" "No," Yan Huan pointed to his suitcase. "I''ve packed it all." While the assistant was grieving, she really felt that she was the most useless assistant. Yan Huan was able to take care of herself very well every time, and she didn''t need anyone to help her too much. She is a very entertaining and not troublesome entertainer, but it is because it is too good, so the assistant feels useless. Yan Huan, who is also a loss, has not said to replace her. Therefore, she will have to be diligent in the future, otherwise, her rice bowl will be lost. If Sister Yiling is there, she is already a gold medal Jiji person, if she is there, the most At least, Yan Huan will not know Lu Qin, nor will he be deceived by Lu Qin, nor will Lu Qin''s mother and son cheat for more than two years. Chapter 1359: you win Yan Huan pulled the suitcase and arrived at the airport. At the beginning, she found out that she was photographing her, and she smiled generously at the man. The man might also feel embarrassed and picked up her camera and ran away. "Miss Yan, we can go." The assistant quickly blocked Yan Huan''s side and then protected Yan Huan from leaving, Yan Huan bowed his head. This is the helplessness of being a star, no matter where he goes. Maybe one day she stopped filming, and when walking in the crowd, not so many people noticed her, or maybe she was very fast, and she could live like that. After getting off the plane, Yan Huan asked the assistant to go back, and she went directly to the Lu family. When she got out of the car, there were no extra people in this place of the Lu family, which is why no one ever found out. She has always been the reason for the Lu family. It is because no matter whether it is Lu family or staying in the garden, people who can come in are people with no ordinary status. Moreover, things in the Lu family are not reported by others. However, instead of returning to Lu¡¯s home, she returned to her apartment. She had to rest well before preparing to fight. She is now full of combat power. Lujia will be a large battlefield in the future, and she should take good care of her Response. She took off her clothes, and fell asleep. Until a soft quilt covered her, she opened her eyes and saw that Lu Yi didn''t know when she came. When she came, she told Lu Yi that he really came. "Awake?" Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t have a fever. Recently, the woman''s body is too bad. He has never been peaceful. Yan Huan rolled over and shrunk her body into his arms, and after a while, she sat up again and hugged Lu Yi''s neck. "You sleep with me for a while." "Okay," Lu Yi took off her coat and knew what Yan Huan had to hold to be able to fall asleep, otherwise she would be afraid of cold. Her cold-like situation might be in summer. It can be better, the blood is too weak, and it is difficult to make up. In winter, the weather is cold and people don¡¯t like to move, so the blood circulation is not very good. It may be better when it is summer. Some, as long as they are well nurtured, will it matter? Lu Yi pulled the quilt down and lay down, then embraced Yan Huan in his arms, and instantly felt that she had a much lower body temperature than ordinary people. Yan Huan likes to hug him the most, very warm, like her little sun, her little stove. "You said that Meng Ni will enter your house, will it be very busy in the future?" "Okay, don''t talk, sleep well." Lu Yi covered her eyes, and now she still cares about other people''s affairs. You should take a rest first. "When did you leave?" Yan Huan yawned and didn''t want to say anything else about the girl. Now that she''s sleepy, she really wants to sleep, but she doesn''t dare to sleep even if she squeezes her eyes. He left. She buried her face in Lu Yi''s neck and felt aggrieved. She came back and could not accompany her for a while. "Sleep," Lu Yi kissed her forehead. "It''s fine today, I''ll be here with you." It was Yan Huan who was happy to shrink her entire body into Lu Yi''s arms. She closed her eyes and prepared to sleep. Only after a while, she woke up again, because she thought of the dream, do not know, will not do it again. "Don''t you want to sleep?" A man''s unique cold voice came over his head, making her body feel like a rush of electricity. "Well, I''m going to sleep," Yan Huan put his hand on Lu Yi''s chest, and then stretched into her clothes, fingers also gently stroked the scar on his chest, which must be very painful . "I said it didn''t hurt," Lu Yi squeezed her hand tightly. "It''s fine in the past." Yan Huan clenched his big palm, and then half of his hand was placed in front of himself, and he saw that his hand was really big, much larger than hers, and he was not like Lu Qin, Lu Qin is a rich second generation unaware of human suffering. He will not do anything, he will only film and cheat women, but Lu Yi is different. He has served as a soldier and practiced martial arts. He is also a prosecutor, he has more real knowledge, and he is also a highly skilled person with a high right brain and a high IQ. As long as he wants, even if he is not a prosecutor, he can He has found his own world, because he has the most high-end things in this era. She put his finger in her mouth, then bit hard. I also bit out a tooth mark, "Well, this is a work injury." This is the mark she left on him, and only she can stay... "Mine will bite you too," Yan Huan put his finger on Lu Yi''s mouth. "Oh, you don''t want to be here, where are you going to bite?" Yan Huan thought for a while, "Here," she pointed to her shoulder, Lu Yi''s eyes suddenly warmed. Yan Huan bit her red lips lightly, well, it should be painful to bite here, but she still put her hands on her shoulders and pulled down the clothes a bit, "Okay, bite it." " She rolled over and gave her shoulder to Lu Yi, even if he was going to bite off her piece of meat now, she was not afraid, she let it bite. Soon afterwards, she felt a hot air spray on her shoulders, and her body shuddered slightly. The man''s warm breath was printed on her shoulder, but it didn''t hurt, but it was tingling and comfortable. She grabbed the clothes on her chest, still wondering if she wanted to take the initiative, it seemed that Lu Yi was a little dull, and she didn''t like this kind of thing too much. She was still thinking that the quilt was already covering her, and she was very tightly wrapped. Look, she knew that he was not very willing. "Don''t you like me?" Yan Huan raised his head and asked Landing Yi. "Why did you ask that?" Lu Yi put her hand under her eyes, which blocked her eyes. "Is my body not good, you don''t like me like this, or do you like to have a chest like Yan Zhu?" Fang Zhu''s figure is the kind of dry, no curve. Lu Yi suddenly expressed a sigh of relief. "Yan Huan, what do you think of me?" "My favorite person. Yan Huan took his hand well, and also put "his red lips on his thin lips." The person I love also requires you to love me even more, I want to be with you, but I am afraid I will lead you I''m not interested in you. " The man didn''t seem to move at first, just let her kiss his thin lips. She is actually not too heavy-hearted, she and Lu Qin are together, there are not many times between the two, but she likes Lu Yi, she likes everything about him, and likes to see him different from the past Of yourself. Suddenly, the lips of the man have seized the initiative and began to attack the city. Also, she took away all her feelings and robbed her again, and the rest of the people increased their body temperature. "alright, you win." Chapter 1360: Home She heard that he murmured in her ear, the beast that ran out of his body, and the other side of Prosecutor Lu Da, and she was like a small boat in the ocean. In the turbulent waves, heaving and floating, like a fish that had left the water, began to find his breath that had been taken away. And that night, Prosecutor Lu Da told her not to easily pick a man who might have been abstinent for more than ten years, because this is not something she can afford, and certainly not to challenge a man¡¯s bottom line casually, Not to mention that his self-control is really good, because the two of them are so-called fish and water. One less, so we will face the crisis of water shortage. "Are you going to leave?" Yan Huan was very reluctant to him. She was like a child, trapped in his arms and not going away. Her eyes were like a deer, and she was about to cry anytime and anywhere. This is the case again. And Lu Yi couldn''t refuse at all, she was almost like this, Lai Pi-style behavior. Therefore, the older generation of talents have said such a sentence, the hero is sad to the beauty, the hero is short of breath, and the sons and daughters are long, and then a powerful man. After meeting a woman, in the end, they are willing to succeed for her. For Rao Zhirou. And Lu Yi is no exception. He has loved her for five years. In the past, he was so desperate, but now he is by his side. They become the closest person. They are not willing to separate each other. They want to be a pair of conjoined babies for a lifetime. It is also unwilling to take a step apart. If you don''t go, Yan Huan is just not reasonable now, you have to hold him. What else can Lu Yi do? Such a squeamish woman, he can''t always throw people away, go to work again, if he really dare to do this, Yan Huanfei must cry for him. This woman is accustomed to filming. She tears away when she talks about it. She doesn''t need any emotions at all. He doesn''t want her to cry, even if it''s fake, he doesn''t. Well, he picked up his cell phone and made a phone call. "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to work tomorrow, and I won''t go today." When he put down the phone, he found that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were all bright and beautiful, but there were no signs of crying, and it turned out that the tears were free, and he still took her without any Approach. "Only once, not as an example," Lu Yi squeezed her face. If there were more times, what prestige would he have as a prosecutor. "Okay," Yan Huan shrank her body in his arms, just once. In fact, she is not such an ignorant woman, and he will not be embarrassed in the future. As for the relationship between Lu Qin and Meng Ni, naturally, it is a foregone conclusion. Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue are satisfied. After all, Meng Ni''s family history is there, so the marriage period of the two is also fixed, even, In order to appease the public, the two people also want to upgrade their respective popularity, so they have announced the wedding date verbally. Of course, as long as this is fixed, it is impossible to change easily. Otherwise, both of them will start to have a somewhat increased popularity, which is a kind of injury. It is possible that if one of them repents, it is the cause of the two. So neither of them will regret it. On this day, Lu Qin brought Meng Ni to the Lu family, but just entered the door of the Lu family. Although Meng Ni pretended to be a little careless, she seemed to live in such a private villa. , So I don¡¯t feel anything. This place was originally located in the center of Hai, not to mention such a large private lot. Even if it is a building with a height of more than 30, you want to buy a place. I am afraid that the average person can buy it for a few years without eating or drinking. . The high housing prices in Haishi are among the top in the country, but the Lu family is so good that it has such a large independent manor, and here is also the famous wealthy area in Haishi. When Meng Ni walked in, the Lu family was not glorious, because it may have been relatively low-key, so the decoration here is very clean, the appearance is simple, of course, it is very beautiful, and people like it at a glance. Of course, Lu Qin is very confident about the Lu family, and he can¡¯t tell Meng Ni that this is not his real home, but the uncle¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t say, Meng Ni can¡¯t know, and Lu Jin¡¯s family It is impossible to say this to Meng Ni. "We will live here in the future," Lu Qin took her to the room where Yan Huan once lived, and Yan Huan was a very particular woman. To what extent did she pay attention to it, she The rooms set up for them all have a special taste, and Lu Qin also has to say that this woman Yan Yan does have her taste to some extent. And the taste is very high. Although it is said that the things are finished, it is impossible to remove the wall. It is impossible to tear the wallpaper. The beds and furniture were also fixed at the beginning, so they were not taken away, and now I can see people. , Of course, will not be ashamed of him. When Meng Ni entered the room, her eyes lit up. They were all pure European-style pure white furniture, and the curtains were all fine and broken crystal beads. "Don''t you say that there is a beautiful fish?" Meng Ni has been searching for this for a long time, and has not found the fish. Where is the fish Lu Qin said? It''s still the kind that shines at night. Lu Qin coughed, "The fish is put in other places. After all, you need to decorate it according to your ideas. Wait until it is good, and then talk about the fish." Of course, for this reason, Meng Ni did not doubt it, nor did she think too much. When Meng Ni came out, she saw a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Both faces were young and generous. The women looked noble and generous, while the men were close. Middle-aged, but also extraordinary This is Lu Qin''s parents, right? She was also thinking about it in her own heart. Sure enough, everyone came out. It was different from others. The two people had extraordinary temperament, and she could see their identity. Lu Qin happened to be the bathroom, and she was still waiting here alone. Now she couldn''t go in, she couldn''t go in, and she seemed to have found her too. She couldn''t help but adjust her own hair. Embarrassment. In the end she walked past daringly and stood in front of the two. "Uncle, auntie, how are you, this is Monnie." "Oh, hello." Ye Shuyun smiled habitually, even with some insincere smiles. She is still in a bad mood because of her son''s being sold. As for who this Meng Ni is, of course she knows. Chapter 1361: got the wrong person After all, that video was seen by people all over the country. Not only did they see Lu Qin¡¯s big white butt, the same woman¡¯s face was also very clear, I didn¡¯t think of it, this appearance looks very pure and very clever. , But how to do it is so bold. Ye Shuyun twisted Lu Jin, "Say hello." Lu Jin nodded, even if he had been greeted, he used to be like Yan Huan, otherwise, what else could he do, laugh with a fool. Meng Ni was a little embarrassed. It felt that Lu Qin¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like her, probably because of the video, and when she remembered those videos, she was scratching her heart, and she didn¡¯t know how to put her first. Several sets of clothes were scratched. "Did you come with Lu Qin?" Ye Shuyun asked Meng Ni. As for Lu Jin, she didn¡¯t have to think about it either. Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu were actually prejudiced about the women who filmed the film, whether it was Yan Huan or Meng Ni. Fortunately, after all, no matter how she is, they have nothing to do with them, but this Meng Ni has become a third party, whether she is informed or innocent, and here in Lu Jin, she is a The third person, and for the third person, Lu Jinzi would not give any good looks, and with the life of such a woman, Lujin may feel a bit sick. "Lu Qin went to the bathroom." Want Ni to answer in a clever way, and then laugh again, "It''s no wonder that Lu Qinchang is so good, it turns out that the auntie is so beautiful, otherwise it will not be able to give birth to a handsome son like Lu Qin." The expression on Ye Shuyun''s face was so stiff, Lu Jin looked back and looked at Ye Shuyun, "I feel my son has a lot more eyes than Lu Qinshun." "I also feel that it is," Ye Shuyun now does not know whether to cry or laugh, perhaps crying and laughing, why didn''t he do his homework in advance when he came here? When Yan Huan first arrived at Lu Jiayao, he already knew their identity. Although Yan Huan was not flattering, she had to say that she was still a more real woman. Yan Huan is not mindless, but she doesn''t like turning around, and she also obviously expresses her likes or dislikes. It is impossible to dislike it in your heart, smile on your face, and scold you idiot in the background. So for this, Ye Shuyun actually appreciates some of Yan Huan¡¯s, Compared with Yan Huan, she still feels that Yan Huan can look down on her eyes. Of course, compared to this Moni, it is at least true and not hypocritical. However, Lu Qin¡¯s work was really inauthentic, and it was also a loss. The last time I was shocked by the old man, he said that what others want, they will be compensated for what they do. Now, Lu Yi¡¯s family is all about compensation. Too. As soon as she remembered this matter, her face followed Yin again, and her son was still ruined by Lu Qin, so she had no good face for Meng Ni. Ye Shuyun''s obvious thing now is that she doesn''t think about people very much. As far as Lu Jin is concerned, she doesn''t even think about anything, so she left Meng Ni alone, looked at this, then looked at that. It was embarrassing. "Dad, Mom, I''m back. At this time, a voice came from the door, which also made the atmosphere a little embarrassed at this time, and it also eased a bit. "Son, you are back." Ye Shuyun stood up quickly and walked to Lu Woyi''s side, then stared at Yi''s face for a long time "What''s wrong, mom, what''s wrong with me?" Lu Yi frowned, but his face was over in the morning, and he shaved his beard, shouldn''t it be too sloppy? "Lu Yi, you honestly told Mom, what did you do last night, why didn''t you come back all night?" Lu Yigang wanted to explain, but Ye Shuyun interrupted him again. "You don''t need to make any excuses for yourself. You didn''t go to the procuratorate yesterday, you didn''t go to Lei Qingyi, and you weren''t in other places." "You said, are you with that woman?" She lifted her son''s sleeve and smelled it again, as if there were some women''s fragrance. "Lu Yi, do you want your mother to be angry?" She was really angry. As soon as she thought of Yan Huan''s woman, she wanted to pinch her, and her hands were pinched and pinched in Lu. Into the body. Lu Yi knocked on his eyebrows and really felt a headache. "Mom, I went to rest," he didn''t want to answer this question. The raw rice had become cooked rice, and it would be impossible. Will the rice be soured? Ye Shuyun originally wanted to pull her son a few words, but when she remembered that there were outsiders here, and the outsiders were still stunned, she was embarrassed to say it again. They closed the door on their own affairs, and it was their business to fight and scold, and they could not show jokes to the second family. To make you laugh, Ye Shuyun sat down again and became a decent lady. "Auntie, that''s..." Meng Ni always knows what is wrong. Didn''t Lu Qin say he was the only child? But clearly this woman just called that man a son. "He is my son, Lu Yi," Ye Shuyun laughed, still very self-cultivated and polite, even if she was going crazy. He is Lu Yi? Meng Ni is still stupid now, and she knows that she made a mistake, but how could Lu Yi be here, this is Lu Qin''s home, and how could they be there. "Excuse me..." She asked awkwardly, also because she confessed the wrong person, but it was somewhat embarrassing. "We are Lu Qin''s uncle and aunt." The more embarrassed Meng Ni smiled, at this time Lu Qin came over, he also shouted Uncle and Aunt, but it seems that Lu Jin did not like Lu Qin too much, or nodded indifferently, also let Lu Qin It seemed to hit a nail that was neither cold nor hard. When Meng Ni came out, she complained with Lu Qin. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you still have an uncle¡¯s family in your family? This is because the boss and the second live together, but is there such a way? It seems that there is really such a living. In a large family like the Lu family, it seems that it is not a strange thing to live together like this. Many people also live like this all the time. But Lu Qin didn''t tell her what she had said, so it made her unprepared and even mistaken. She thought it was Lu Qin''s parents, and made such a big joke, and, it seems that Lu Qin''s uncle and aunt did not like Lu Qin too much. "Did your uncle and uncle like you?" Moni asked tentatively. "Does he look like they like me?" Chapter 1362: Where is she shameless Lu Qin threw the problem to Meng Ni and asked her to think for herself. As long as she had a brain and eyes, she would not be able to see the achievements. If she couldn''t think of it, Lu Jin''s family would like to like him. If it''s so obvious that you can''t see it, then your eyes are really blind. "Then your parents... why didn''t you see your uncle and aunt?" Meng Ni came over this time mainly because she wanted Lu Qin''s parents. She even bought all the gifts, but what''s the matter, weren''t they there? "You will see them by then," Lu Qin doesn''t like to mention this topic. Of course, he is Meng Ni. You can really see them soon. He made a special trip to Qin Xiaoyue today and was afraid Qin Xiaoyue will spoil his affairs. As for Lu Jing, Meng Ni will see it in the future. Isn''t there still a photo? Even if Lu Jing is gone, the photo is enough. Meng Ni''s cleverness didn''t ask any more. As for Lu Qin, he pouted a little, and here will be his. As for Lu Jin''s family, he must be kicked out of the Lu family by him. As for Meng Ni, Lu Qin¡¯s mother was really seen soon, but she never dreamed that Lu Qin¡¯s mother would be such a woman, not like a lady, like an outbreak, which is the same as she imagined The difference is too much. In her eyes, Lu Qin''s parents should be Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, but no, Lu Qin''s mother is Qin Xiaoyue, and his father is gone. At this point, she sat awkwardly, even the cups on the table dared not move. There was a bang outside the door, and a woman came in, and she was still carrying her own things in her hand. As a result, when she saw the people inside, she laughed. Oh, it''s all here. And this person is none other than Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan was also an accident. It was quite an accident. She really didn''t expect it. She just came here to brush a sense of presence and met an acquaintance. Lu Qin''s body was stiff, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of. But just now he was preparing to be with his future daughter-in-law. Qin Xiaoyue, who had a good relationship with her, also closed her mouth, but who could not see it, Her eyes were staring at the necklace around Meng Ni''s neck. Not all said that Meng Ni''s family is very good, it is also good to want to come to this jewelry, she is her future mother-in-law, such a little willing, she would also be satisfied to want to come. That was when Yan Huan treated her as a daughter-in-law. That''s how it was. She only knew what she wanted when she owed her words. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she finally got her hands. And she glared at Yan Huan again, and the kind of hate almost all wished to eat her piece of meat and drink her blood. But she was beaten by Yan Huan, and she did not dare to do some things. She has so many jewelry, her favorite, her most precious, she is the envy of others, but in the end they are all taken away, what is the difference between asking her life? If she doesn''t have some new jewelry to fill the facade, how can she go out and live alive in the future? No, no matter what, she must get some more out. And her eyes fell on Meng Ni''s neck again, the eyes were so direct, so obvious, all the fools could see, what she wanted. Qin Xiaoyue is now just thinking about the things hanging on Meng Ni''s neck, but he has forgotten the words and joy standing at the door. "Why are you here?" Even if Meng Ni still couldn''t figure out why Yan Huan was here, this is the Lu family, but nowhere else, and Lu Qin''s fingers on his side were grasped with force. The heart also seems to be a little faster and tighter. Don''t say it, don''t say it. He kept shouting in his heart, but he couldn''t keep his mouth open for half a word. Yan Huan was not in a mood to watch this three-person acting, but when she began to sympathize with Meng Ni, she didn¡¯t know if it was another Yan Huan, but she didn¡¯t feel that, after all, no one in this world was more stupid than her. She gave everything to others, but she didn''t save a little for herself. Others were perfunctory, but she couldn''t see it, and she didn''t know where her eyes were blinded. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Lu Yi was standing not far away. He dropped his hands naturally, his body was also very straight, and his white uniform was very calm and very graceful. As he walked over, his high heels stepped on the ground, and from time to time he made a pedaling sound. She reached out and grabbed Lu Yi''s neck, "Are you here to pick me up?" And what she obviously was was a smug look, and there was a three-point smile on her face, and even this three-point smile, with a slight coldness. But only Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan clearly had an expression on his face, but he blinked at him secretly. This is to let him cooperate with her. Why, I haven''t played enough for so long? "When did you come back?" Lu Yi asked lightly, and also took her hand down. From the outsider''s point of view, it seemed to be somewhat rejected, but Yan Huan knew that when his big palm was holding her hand, Obviously, she gave her a strong grip, which made her hurt. "Just came back." Yan Huan hung his body on Lu Yi''s neck again, so much that you wouldn''t let me get close, I had to mean close. Seeing this, Qin Xiaoyue directly pouted his lips, "You can do this kind of thing with a large audience, and there is really no tutor, and it''s also waterborne." Lu Yi''s face sank, and that cold light was also closed by Qin Xiaobai immediately. When Yan Huan was so angry, she still hung on Lu Yi''s neck. This was the man she had robbed herself. What if the means was not honourable, and the Lu family kept its reputation, it was necessary to pay Lu Yi to her. And she just wants everyone to know that this is her man, she is a man of words. "Yan Huan, you are shameless." Lu Qin stood up suddenly, and at that moment, the flesh on his face shivered, and it seemed that some green muscles were bursting on his forehead. Maybe for men, he didn¡¯t want a woman. Things, but this woman must end up, otherwise, for this man, it is his failure, it is his shame, just like Lu Qin, his former woman, followed by other men, I still kissed me in front of him. Did he still look at him? He didn¡¯t know how long he had been wearing this green hat. This green hat, no, this is nothing. Green hat, this It was simply a green hair on his head. "I am shameless?" Yan Huan did not feel anything shameless. Chapter 1363: Want her stuff "Miss Meng, what did I do to prove that I am shameless?" Yan Huan blinked her eyes. If there is any acting, who else is better than Yan Huan? Look at her, a small exquisite face, as many as innocent, and as thin as you can. The body that makes people lift up is almost as good as a doll. Where is she coming shamelessly? The present is not ancient, can''t be held by the floor, and now it''s not normal for men and women to hug and hug. Meng Ni pulled Lu Qin''s clothes corner hard. "Lu Qin, what about people, what''s your business?" And she felt a bit hot on her face, and there was that uncomfortable feeling. Lu Qin said that Yan Huan was Lu Yi''s woman, others What''s wrong with intimacy? What''s the matter, he seemed to catch his wife out of the wall? Lu Qin also found that he had said something wrong. He could not sit up, but in the middle of this green hair, it seemed that he had climbed a green hair king again. Yan Huan leaned his body against Lu Qin''s shoulder. "He said I was shameless." "Well," Lu Yi said just that. Yan Huan hugged his neck, "You are the owner of this family, of course I am, as I want." Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue''s faces are not good-looking. "If I am shameless, then some people are more shameless." "At least I am much stronger than some people. Some people''s buttocks are still exposed, and they have been seen by the people of the whole country." Lu Qin''s face was dark. Qin Xiaoyue''s face was green. And Meng Ni''s face burned through. Yan Huan kicked off her high-heeled shoes, she was so casual, how could anyone take her, you take it away, I don¡¯t walk. She is acting like a little girl, just showing love and madness to others. Lu Yi lowered his head, the light in his eyes seemed cold, but in fact, with a smile that could not be said. He bent down slightly, one hand had been put on Yan Huan''s leg bend, just so gently together, Yan Huan was already hugged by him, he held him very relaxed, because Yan Huan is very It¡¯s light, maybe it¡¯s no more than 80 pounds. Lu Qin''s heart was like being caught by a cat at this time. The pain that caught him was painful, and then he also caught himself, and then caught that kind of pain, and then caught the pain and didn''t want to live. Not because of love, he doesn''t like words, he only loves money and his future, but he just can''t bear betrayal, he can''t bear being a green turtle. Qin Xiaoyue didn''t care what she said, anyway, it was the boss''s thing. Although she was angry and uncomfortable, but she couldn''t treat others, she still understood her rich daughter-in-law. Good to come. How beautiful this necklace is. It''s just that what happened to Meng Ni, she has already expressed so clearly. Why, she can''t succeed, don''t she take off her necklace and give it to her future mother-in-law? Meng Ni was very uncomfortable with Qin Xiaoyue''s almost human-eating eyes. She sat upright and couldn''t help moving her neck. She also felt the belt on her neck. Connected, even without leaving a trace, the necklace was stuffed into his own clothes. She came here today to meet Lu Qin¡¯s parents for the first time. Of course it wasn¡¯t counted last time. Naturally, she wanted to bring her best outfit. This necklace, but her baby, she was reluctant to bring on weekdays. I am afraid that the belt is dirty or broken. Lu Qin¡¯s mom is so obvious, she is not a fool, how can you not see, what does she mean? What do you want from her? In the minds of the Chinese people, is it not true that elders want to give gifts to their juniors? What happened to her future mother-in-law, but she came to remember her things. Isn''t it said that the Lu family is a famous city? She was really good when she came in. The house is very beautiful, just like a palace, and if she lives here in the future, she thinks that she is quite satisfied, even if she lives with his uncle, there is nothing wrong. River water. And I heard that Lu Yi also lives here. That would be even better. Lu Yi¡¯s relationship with the radio and television is very good. If she shoots a movie in the future, she will get better resources if she wants to come. She exhaled gently, sitting here, also raised her face, of course, Qin Xiaoyue''s kind of shameless eyes, as if not seen. Anyway, what she wants, no way. This is the first time Meng Ni has seen Lu Qin''s mother. She didn''t get anything from Qin Xiaoyue, nor did she meet him. When she came, I heard that in such a family, as long as the juniors came, they would give a lot of greetings. Whatever, she did not. And she sat uncomfortable, and the expression on her face became even more uncomfortable. After a while, a middle-aged couple who came in again outside was none other than Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun who had met Moni. One is noble, and the other is also decent. This is the noble character. For Qin Xiaoyue, it is a real turtle. Lu Qin stood up and shouted Uncle and Auntie, the ceremony was full, but his face was a little stiff. Meng Ni also hurriedly stood up, and in this couple, she had some feeling of entering the giants. Ye Shuyun looked at this Meng Ni for half a day. In fact, she really didn''t come out. Where does this woman have words? Although she hates words, she has to say that this woman has no words. She touched her for a long time, and then thought about it, and did not know what to send her, so it seems a little embarrassing, because Qin Xiaoyue also did not say that people are coming today, they were embarrassed last time. , This time can''t be embarrassed. Although it is said that the two of them are separate, they are elders after all. It seems a little shameful not to give gifts. "Have you eaten any food?" Ye Shuyun asked Meng Ni. It was nothing to sit like this. What happened to Qin Xiaoyue? Didn''t you think of preparing meals to entertain her future daughter-in-law? "You don''t come back, how do we eat?" Qin Xiaoyue snorted, and it was not the same as Ye Shuyun. Now, because of the words, it is even more wrong, but she and Lu Qin seem to have forgotten that Ye Shuyun''s family is the real victim of hanging up the phone. In their big room, this is the one who provokes someone, and the second room provokes something, but in the end, they have to let their big room bear the responsibility. Even Lu Yi was sold by the old man Lu, or he never received a penny. . Ye Shuyun does not want to quarrel with Qin Xiaoyue here, because there are outsiders, even Lu Qin''s quasi-fiancee, but after all, he has not entered the Lu family now, that is, the faces of the outsiders and Lu family, can not be lost here . Chapter 1364: Please mother-in-law "You sit first," Ye Shuyun smiled at Meng Ni. "I''ll ask someone to prepare, because I didn''t think about your coming today, so I didn''t prepare too much." She apologized, indeed on the object, very proud of nature, but also makes people feel very comfortable, of course, she did not think about what she carried on Meng Ni. Because Meng Ni also discovered, the jewelry on Aunt Lu Qin''s body can also be said to be superb, and the jade bracelet on her wrist can also be seen. This jade is very good, all of which is made of glass. At this point, Meng Ni still has some eyesight. Ye Shuyun was surprised when she saw the high heels on the ground. "She has come back?" Lu Jin nodded, "It should be back." "What about that person?" Ye Shuyun asked. "Where did the person go back this time?" Of course she was not worried about Yan Huan, she was annoying. Lu Jin glanced up at a certain room, and then he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he dismissed the topic, saying that he would prepare meals and greet guests in a while, and Ye Shuyun really did not want to talk about things. She had to think about how to prepare a gift for Meng Ni. "What kind of gift do you want me to prepare for her?" Ye Shuyun asked to land in, "What do you want to give, so you don''t lose face?" "You say something?" Lu Jin thought Ye Shuyun figured it out. "She''s dreaming," Ye Shuyun pulled his face, "It''s the one outside." "Oh, it''s her. That''s not your daughter-in-law. What are you doing so seriously? You haven''t prepared for your daughter-in-law?" Lu Jin reminded Ye Shuyun not to be too thick. "She doesn''t think about it." Ye Shuyun snorted. Well, Lu Jin didn''t say anything, and of course she didn''t dare to add fire to Ye Shuyun, otherwise she would burn herself to death. And indeed, Ye Shuyun should not be blamed. Whoever says Yan Huan in such a tough way, they still can¡¯t accept the fact that Yan Huan wants to marry their son. In fact, he didn¡¯t dislike Yan Huan, as long as Lu Yi was willing, and now it¡¯s not easy to marry a wife. Like Lei Qingyi, it¡¯s still a bachelor. It¡¯s possible. Be a bachelor for a lifetime. Therefore, his family''s Lu Yi is quite good, but Ye Shuyun couldn''t figure it out, but it''s still a long time. Ye Shuyun opened the drawer and continued to prepare gifts for Meng Ni. Of course, she did not want to say anything to her. She began to turn around in the room, only to give a gift without losing face. But at this time, in Lu Yi''s room, Yan Huan had been trapped by the people''s economy, and she was resting on Lu Yi''s arm. Both of them were breathing a little, and there was also a very sticky person in the air. The taste is almost aphrodisiac. And what the two of them have done just now is self-evident. "I''m going to sleep," Yan Huan lazily buried his face in Lu Yi''s arms. "When you eat, you will call me again." "Okay," Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, and then hugged her tighter. And he lowered his head and looked at the woman in her arms who had been drowsy to the extreme, knowing that he was hit by this woman, and his self-control was extremely strong, and he had never done anything for men and women. How passionate I felt, but this time it was good, this time, it was almost impossible to stop the violent desire that burst from his chest. So it made her tired. In fact, she was really tired. She got off the plane itself, and her health was not too good. After Yan Huan fell asleep, Lu Yi sat up carefully. He also opened the door and went out. He also walked into his parents'' room. When he opened the door, he saw that it was a mess, and there was no place to stand. "Dad, mom, what are you doing?" Lu Yi walked in and could only stand at the door. Lu Jin smiled bitterly, what else could he be looking for a gift. "Find a gift." Lu Yi raised her eyebrows, "What gift are you looking for?" Lu Jin whispered to his son, of course avoiding Ye Shuyun. "Originally I just wanted to give Meng Ni, but in the end I also found it for your daughter-in-law. She was like that, with a knife and a mouthful of tofu, you can rest assured that you have a share of words." "Mom just give her the necklace above her neck." Lu Yi suggested. Ye Shuyun stood up, she touched the necklace on her neck, and then hummed, "Why should I give her?" "This is my dad''s birthday present to my mom, and it is also my favorite," Lu Yi walked over and picked up the things on the ground and put them on the table. Otherwise, he would not stand. Ye Shuyun snorted, even his son didn''t want to bother. In addition, she put her hand on her waist again and gave Lu Qin what to give. This seems to be difficult for her. "Send this," Lu Yi put the bag in her hand on the table. She gave you the gift, just for you. Although Ye Shuyun was reluctant, she still carried the bag, and then took out a box from the inside. The box opened, and inside was a very beautiful brooch, and this brooch seemed exactly the same as the one she lost. This was her last year, Lu Jin gave her a gift, but she hadn¡¯t brought it once, and suddenly disappeared. Both she and the babysitter searched the house, but they didn¡¯t find the brooch. She was also embarrassed to have wronged others, so in the end this matter would not be known. In fact, she knew who did it, and only Qin Xiaoyue had clean hands and feet. The servants at home were afraid to move her indiscriminately, and she didn¡¯t want to say, There are also monitors at the door, and when she checked the monitors, she knew that Qin Xiaoyue did it. And this matter, she didn''t poke it from beginning to end, because it was embarrassing, what Qin Xiaoyue said, and it was all the Lu family. They all followed with shame. So the brooch thing, she finally endured the last thing, until now, she did not say it. And now this, let her give away? "This is going to be delivered?" Ye Shuyun took out the brooch. Of course she knew that this was not the one she lost, because her brooch was marked on it, and her name was on her name. This was Lu Jin''s custom-made brooch, and she directly wrote her name, but this is not, it is not hers. Lu Yi glanced lightly at the brooch in Ye Shuyun''s hand. "She had seen this brooch once at the second aunt, and she knew that it was given to you by her dad. Although she was a little unclear at the time, she knew what it means to steal and what to call a thief." Chapter 1365: say good things "Something is not a concept. She knows it herself. Mom, she is not as bad as you think. Mom, you try to accept her. It is not difficult. You can¡¯t be an enemy with her and treat me together. Be an enemy." Ye Shuyun had to say a few words in his mouth, but he closed his mouth at last, and he just put up with those unpleasant feelings. Raw rice has become cooked rice, what can she do. But she also thought of a thing and she thought that a few days after she lost her brooch, Yan Huan gave her something on a whim. She still remembers that day, that day Yan Huan came in from the outside, and when she saw her, she was still kind of lukewarm. While holding something in her hand, she celebrated Ye Shuyun''s noodles. "Auntie''s birthday, I seem to want to send something. Anyway, I have a lot of money. Auntie keeps it for herself." With that said, she put the thing in Ye Shuyun''s arms, then turned around and left. It was a pair of earrings made of jade. Although Ye Shuyun had never worn it, it was always there. "I said, she just figured it out. At that time, she was thinking about what I sent, but she ignored me before. She should not be compensated. She can''t return the brooch to me. Because it was stolen by Qin Xiaoyue, so she gave her something else," and now think about it, in fact, Yan Huan is really not too annoying, otherwise, she really tried to accept it, what if she didn¡¯t accept it , Is it disgusting to see each other all her life? She is not punishing herself, she is punishing her son. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "Mom, in fact she is very good, she is just a little stupid, and some things do not blame her, she is just twisted." When Lu Yi said this, she would think of Yan Huan''s stupidity. She is really stupid. She can pay for her life for a man who does not love her, but she has never loved herself. Therefore, she is really not bad. It depends on who she meets and how it affects her. Ye Shuyun looked at the brooch in his palm and wanted to come to this brooch. Qin Xiaoyue should also remember that because it happened last year. Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t remember so badly, so he forgot what happened last year. In particular, it is still about her favorite beading things. Her jewels are all put together, every day you want to see, every day you want to count, this thing comes out, it seems a little relieved. Ye Shuyun put the brooch in her hand, "She bought it on purpose?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "She happened to see that there was something outside, so she bought it back. She said, some people just use these things as rewards, and the province saves things that make others remember you, Of course, Mom also avenged her well." Ye Shuyun put the brooch away, and then closed the box, then she snorted, and her heart was not very uncomfortable. Qin Xiaoyue was good to take everything with her, and she could take everything, but this was a partial birth. Lu Jin prepared her birthday gift for a long time with her name on it, so this is what made her uncomfortable. Okay, I¡¯ll just send it out, she¡¯s going to see, where will Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face go, and think about it now, that woman Yan Huan is not too annoying, okay, she tried Accept, and do not want to make his son ugly. "Right, what about her?" Ye Shuyun asked Landing Yi, "I saw the shoes outside, did she come back?" "Well, when she came back, she fell asleep..." When Lu Yi mentioned her, she had always been blunt in her facial features, but suddenly she was softened, and this kind of Lu Yi was never encountered by Ye Xiaoshuyun. Ye Shuyun suddenly slammed the cold war and leaned on Lu Jin''s shoulder. "Lu Yi, have you and her already..." Ye Shuyun was embarrassed to say that even her own son couldn¡¯t say it, didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t care about female sex? She was all worried that there was a problem with her son. What¡¯s wrong with them? ... Lu Yi coughed. "Mom, you still have to look in the kitchen. She will be hungry as soon as she wakes up. She is in a bad health. The last time I was shot, she gave me 1500CC of blood, and she died when she lost a little. , Mom, I owe her a life, and now Grandpa pays me to her, I don¡¯t lose." Ye Shuyun was stunned again, "Is the blood she gave you?" She didn¡¯t know about it, because no one had told them, they just knew that the last time Lu Yi was shot, it was indeed very dangerous, because the place where the gun was shot was just right next to the heart, so a lot of blood was lost The blood type of Nian Luyi is very special, and they are most afraid of not having blood preparation. As a result, there is no shortage of this blood type that day. They probably know that Luyi really lost 1500CC blood It is the blood that saved Lu Yi''s life. To tell the truth, Ye Shuyun, who was still reluctant to say these things, seemed to have accepted Yan Huan this time. In terms of Huan¡¯s position in her heart, she also grew up, and of course, spoke for Yan Huan. Also made excuses for her, washed in white. In fact, that woman is also good. Long and beautiful, not bad personality, also saved the old man, saved Lu Yi. Except that she had been Lu Qin''s wife, she was the perfect daughter-in-law. But no one in this world has made a mistake, as long as it is changed. Yes, just change it. Besides, as Lu Jin said, her son''s temperament is good for a woman to marry, and like Fang Zhucheng, she doesn''t all recognize it, so now it is not like it used to be. Many conflicts. It can also be said that she accepted her fate. Lu Yi gave her woman a sense of presence in front of her parents, and left. After walking a few steps, she met Lu Qin. When Lu Qin saw Lu Yi, she almost laughed strangely. "Brother, what''s the taste of my former woman? Although she was stupid, she performed very well on the bed." And at this time, when he was talking about it, he didn''t find it. In his words The hair, which is almost always green, grows a little more faintly. Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of Lu Qin. Lu Qin was afraid of Lu Yi since he was a child. Lu Yi was taller than him, stronger than him, and better than him. If he really started, he would be like this White-faced scholars couldn''t even match Lu Yi''s one finger. He couldn''t help but took a few steps back, especially the condensation between Lu Yi''s black eyes also shocked him. Lu Yi reached out his hand and put it on Lu Qin''s shoulder. Lu Qin''s body shrank involuntarily. It felt like he was bitten by a certain poisonous snake. He instinctively wanted to scream and wanted to shout, He also had to escape, but his self-esteem as a man made him endure that way. Chapter 1366: caveat With a loud crash, Lu Qin''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down drop by drop. "If you say such vulgar words in your mouth again, I will let you get out of the entertainment circle, and you won¡¯t be able to get a movie in the future. You can try my bottom line. Lu Yi let go and patted gently. Take a look at Lu Qin''s shoulder, Lu Qin, you better remember for me, no matter what her previous identity was, when she was my woman, from this moment, it was your sister-in-law, don''t forget, you know mine Temperamental." Lu Qin cooperated with his colorless lips. At this moment, he knew what was the difference between himself and Lu Yi? If Lu Yi is willing, only one finger can kill him, and in Lu Yi, Lu Qin does not even have a right. "What''s wrong with you?" Meng Ni saw Lu Qin and hurriedly walked over. She waited for Lu Qin for a long time. Whatever it is, he is just stupid, standing here all the time, never moving. It''s okay, Lu Qin looked back and smiled at Meng Ni. It was this smile in Meng Ni''s eyes that made her feel weird and always felt a bit false. Lu Yi opened the door, and when she entered, she saw that Yanhuan was still asleep. She was too tired, and there were small voices in her breath. He walked over and carefully covered her quilt, so he was here to accompany her quietly and accompany her. Yan Huan stretched out his hand suddenly and pulled the corner of his clothes. Lu Yi lowered his head and met her open eyes, but her eyes were still sleepy and sleepy. She tugged at his sleeve again and then moved aside. "I know," Lu Yi touched her forehead, and then felt the temperature on her, still warm. This was relieved, and then he took off his coat and lay down with him, then stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. Yan Huan habitually grasped the clothes on his chest, then put his face on his chest, and soon fell asleep again. She uncomfortably frowned slightly, and saw that she was barefoot at this time, and at this time she seemed to be in the garden, but the garden at this time seemed to be different from her impression. The garden in the impression is full of stiffness everywhere, but now it is different, and it has become softer, and even the color of the walls has become brighter. She took another step forward. The TV in the living room was ringing, and three children were sitting on the sofa inside. All three children were sitting there quietly, and all of them exposed their white tenderness. Little feet girl. She walked over and crouched in front of them. The two boys looked exactly the same, and there was a little girl sitting in the middle. The little girl''s small hand has always been the hand of two boys, obediently clever and beautiful. Like her as a child. She stretched out her hand, gently touching the child''s small face like the air. And the child seemed to find something, and looked at her with her eyes, and then tilted her small head, maybe not quite understanding, and then continued to watch the cartoons on TV. Yan Huan turned to another child again, this was Xiaoguang, and there was another one, Xiao Qi, these two were twins, obviously long and identical children, but there was no light in Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes, He was like a beautiful doll, sitting motionless, a small hand was also pulled by his sister, never let go. Suddenly, it was the kind of gravity that pulled her body back. She could only see that at this moment, a man came over, she could not see his face clearly, she could only see it. He hugged the little girl, who suddenly stretched out her little finger in her direction. But the man was rubbing the little girl¡¯s hair, and he never turned around. The man hugged Xiaoguang again, and at this time, what Yan Huan could see was that his figure was very familiar... Suddenly the suction suddenly became stronger again, and her body was also shocked. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Yi open a pair of dark and indistinct black eyes, but there were some hidden in her eyes that she did not understand. Light. And the moment she saw her woke up, it also became a kind of emptiness. "Woke up." "No," Yan Huan is like a child, shrinking his body in his arms, I don''t want to wake up. "Then continue to sleep," Lu Yi hugged her tightly, almost tightly so that Yan Huan felt the pain. But Yan Huan likes the intensity, she likes the temperature on his fingers, she also likes his strong physique, and has a lot of strength compared to the average person, he can easily hug her, and she I''m not afraid of crushing him. Unlike Lu Qin, a weak scholar, I now think of beating. Yan Huan remembered that thing again, wouldn''t that thing be true? Lu Yi turned over and pressed her under his body. "Don''t run away." Yan Huan circled his neck, actively kissed his thin lips, and buried his small face above his neck, "My assistant told me something, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false. ?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi sat up again, let her sit on her lap, and then wrapped her up with a quilt. Yan Huan actually feels difficult to tell, but finally he said a word in Lu Yi''s ear. Lu Yi was surprised, but he just rubbed Yanhuan''s hair. "Other people''s business is not ours. What they want is all his business." "Yeah, I know," Yan Huanli relied on him, not wanting to leave. "I don''t want to eat anymore," she mumbled. "The meal is still to be eaten," Lu Yi looked at the time. This was when she pulled the quilt on her body and helped her get dressed. Prosecutor Lu Da¡¯s fingers are very flexible, and his fingers are slightly elegant, "Are you wearing clothes for Fang Zhu?" Yan Huan flattened his mouth, which felt so skilled. "Little vinegar jar," Lu Yi pinched her face. "You are the first, of course..." His finger was placed on Yan Huan''s waist. "If you don''t want to wear it, I can take it off for you," and The fire trap in his eyes also made Yan Huan''s heart suddenly beat, and then rubbed his two fair and smooth legs. "No, I want to sleep again after a while." It''s already been once, and again, maybe she really has to sleep until tomorrow to wake up. Lu Yi''s physical strength is amazing, and her sustainability is also strong. She feels that her body can''t handle him. Chapter 1367: Troublesome "I know," there was a light smile above his head, and Yan Huan knew that this was Lu Yi''s laughing at her. She reached out and gently thumped Lu Yi''s shoulder, and Lu Yi will hold her tight. The atmosphere at this time is quiet and beautiful. However, in the end they went to dinner. After all, there were outsiders, and outsiders, Meng Ni, others could not understand politeness, but they needed it. When Ye Shuyun gave the brooch to Meng Ni, Qin Xiaoyue''s face was completely black. As for Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun really gave her necklace to her. It seemed to be a charity. In fact, Yan Huan was very moved. She knew that this was Ye Shuyun''s beginning to accept her, but she still had to continue to work hard as her life was still a success. At the very least, it''s already moving towards a good place, right? As for Meng Ni and Lu Qin, their marriage is naturally to be married. This day is regarded as Meng Ni¡¯s wedding night, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be perfect. There is no Chinese wedding. Of course, there is no Western style, no blessings from guests, and no celebrations by people in the circle. Everything is simple, in fact. She wanted a multinational wedding, but she didn''t, and certainly didn''t have what she wanted, a beautiful wedding dress airlifted from abroad. But until now she did not know that the Lu family was not as peaceful as she had imagined. There is also what kind of identity Lu Qin is in the Lu family. Her mother-in-law, Qin Xiaoyue, was just one of the outbreaks, and she was also rude. She was so different from Ye Shuyun. As for her father-in-law, she is now just a photo. Because his father-in-law died when Lu Qin was very young, he also sold out his family¡¯s ancestors before his death, so now the house belongs to the Lu family, it is Lu Shi, and it will be Lu Yi in the future. But it has little to do with Lu Qin. As for Meng Ni''s side, Lu Qin also knew that he had been deceived. He had calculated everything, and it was calculated, and he spent so much money and so much time, not only did he lose a word, I also lost my **** and egg, and finally I knew that she was a liar, the daughter of the CEO of a multinational company, and the granddaughter of the founding father. Yes, Meng Ni¡¯s grandfather fought a battle, but that¡¯s an ordinary soldier, an obscure soldier. When Grandpa Lu was young, he really fought a battle on horseback, he was the founding father, but it was just Return. But Meng Ni¡¯s grandfather was the founding father of the founding father, and if she said nothing, it was an anti-Japanese, old Red Army, and the daughter of the CEO of the multinational group. That''s even more ridiculous. Can a small shop be considered a group? Each of them has some reservations, and these reservations are the biggest crisis between the two of them, but they still do not feel it, but with the retirement of time, when the bright appearance wrapped around disappeared What they have to face is their true self, like a woman removing makeup, like a man taking off his noble suit. And the first thing that needs to be accepted is the promises they have made, and what they still hide. As soon as Meng Ni entered the new room, she was a little dissatisfied. Everything here hasn¡¯t changed, and nothing in the cabinet has changed, but it¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t changed. Is it possible to change? Isn''t something okay? Another thing is that Lu Qin did not say, will the fish tank be brought back, then the fish, where is the tank? Lu Qin came over and sat down, of course, also found that Meng Ni was obviously not too happy. "I want that fish tank, don''t you surprise me? When can I see it, I want to see fish in the room, then every day must be in a good mood, right?" Tens of millions of fish , She hasn''t seen it yet, how can she succeed? "That''s not pretty," Lu Qin still smiled, but how much of his smile reached the bottom of his eyes, and only he knew it. Yes, that is not good-looking, it is not good-looking. "If you like it, you will change it again." When Monnie heard this, she was a little unwilling. Why should she change? Why wasn¡¯t Lu Qin changing it for her, he was her husband, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to give her a stable life, she just wanted a fish tank, and Lu Qin had promised herself, and took photos of the fish tank for her I''ve seen it and said that this one will be given to her, but now I don''t want to say anything, and I really have to discuss it with her. If it is true that there is a problem with the fish, she will not say that she must stay here. Now, to see what he said, let her pay. But neither of them found that, from this one, they have already begun to suspect that they have not enjoyed their wedding. Compared to them, obviously the relationship between Lu Yi and Yan Huan is getting better and better. Of course, Ye Shuyun is also looking away. From the initial reluctance to ignore Yan Huan, it has also been lukewarm to the present. Talked. Recently, she was so annoyed that she had to deal with it. It was also quite annoying, and with her temperament, it was actually not suitable for dealing with these. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t isolate herself now, thinking that she really was independent or what she was. No matter how high she is, she will not succeed, she does not eat, drink water or go to the toilet, she is just a person, an ordinary woman. If you ask her what she loves most now. only one. She loves Lu Yi. So sometimes it is said that Yan Huan''s IQ is not too high, but her EQ is really good. However, it doesn''t matter much if the IQ is low. A person with a high IQ, Lu Yi, will not let her be deceived. Staying with smart people for a long time will naturally make you smarter. The longer you get along with the high quality, the better your quality will of course. That is why, her two years in the Lu family are more and more like Qin Xiaoyue. Now think about it, she dare not recall, she was so selfish, mean and ugly at that time, she likes to expose people''s weaknesses, and she also likes to fall into the trap. Even more and more I like to pick out the shortcomings of others, but I have never thought about it. The one who is more and more unbearable and unreasonable. She now feels whether it will not be long before she will become another Qin Xiaoyue, everyone hates, and everyone hates. Lu Yi sat down and clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly, then put it on his knee After a while, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun also came over. Chapter 1368: About Guobao Ye Shuyun looked at this, and then looked at that. It really couldn''t figure out, in the end, Yan Huan let them do something here. But they finally sat down with them, Lu Yi took a milk candy from her pocket and fed it to Yan Huan''s mouth. Yan Huan''s blood sugar is now very low, so when everything is fine, Lu Yi''s pocket is also filled with sugar. Eat one, otherwise, if you sit for a long time, you may be dizzy. "Can you eat one for me?" Ye Shuyun squinted at the sugar, and then she glared at Lu Jin. The little eyes, and the faint grudge, the meaning was clear. What kind of son is so considerate, but the husband cannot. "Mom, Huanhuan has low blood sugar, you have high blood sugar." Lu Yi is really a bit powerless. What she said is low blood sugar. She needs to eat food, but how can Ye Shuyun eat sugar? Is this to increase the blood sugar level? Oh, Ye Shuyun understood, how she forgot this, she can''t eat sugar. By the way, let them do anything? A family of four, sitting like a meeting, Lu Jin, she, her son still have words. But now Ye Shuyun''s words are more and more pleasing to the eye, and of course, she is becoming more and more beautiful with Yan Yue. With her son, it is more suitable. Lu Yichang is very handsome himself. He is not a small fresh meat. Of course, he has not reached the level of uncle. . He is very masculine and has a tough, military look on his body. He is also a soldier. His temperament is just right, but it is because of his temperament that it makes people feel uncomfortable. So close. However, Lu Yi''s appearance is indeed not bad, that is, the present woman''s aesthetic seems to have a deviation. Obviously such a pure grandfather, but the partiality is like the mother cannon. And now she sees Lu Yi and Yan Huan in front of her. She was still worried about her son at first. It was also uncomfortable. It was because her son was choked by a woman. The son''s temperament, if it is really married, whether it is forcibly squeezed by him, whether he likes it or not, he is a loyal city for this daughter for a lifetime, the Lu family men are like this, and the Lu family is not easy If you get married, you are not allowed to divorce. If you want to get a divorce, you can just leave the Lu family. Huan Huan is not the daughter-in-law she wants at all. She wants Fang Zhu. She feels that such a daughter and her son match. The personality of the two is so close, but she doesn¡¯t know it until today. It turns out that his son likes to be pretty. Lu Yi used to respect Fang Zhu as a pair of ice. The two were not in a relationship, but they seemed to be in business, but now they know that the way they get along with each other is to know that they are not in love. It''s because the two men''s temperaments are too close, it''s like copying the other one, but it''s not how close they are born. As for Yan Huan, she is different. It can be said that she is very courageous. Lu Yi''s face is very serious and scary for others. Huan dare to pluck hair on the tiger''s mouth. This is not the first time. Twice. Of course, there are some things that are the spouse of husband and wife between two people. Of course, it is impossible to be public to everyone. By the way, Ye Shuyun looked back again, glanced at Lu Jin and asked them to do what? Lu Jin shook his head, he didn''t know, but he didn''t ask, he knew what he wanted to know later. Yan Huan took out a velvet box and placed it on the table. It was a beautiful red box. She opened the box and it contained a huge sapphire. Isn''t that the one? Ye Shuyun recognized it at a glance, yes, that piece. Ye Shuyun knew that after both Yan Huan and Lu Yi had taken the certificate, they were both hate and anger. It was really anger to her lungs after the first cut, but in the end she still accepted it. Of course, all these were given to her by Lu Yi, and all of them were given back to Yan Huan. She was not Qin Xiaoyue, and she would not count those things of Huan Huan. These were not hers. After she stayed with her, she did not sleep well. Even Lu Jin is the same. The two of them have been frightened for several months, and finally returned these things. This is the piece, the gemstone on the crown of a certain country, but occasionally it fell into the hands of Yan Huan, and it was Yiling who got it back. It cost tens of millions at the beginning. Yan Huanhuan liked it quite a lot, so he kept it It was also not sold, because it is also a memory of Yiling who died. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know that this gem was actually a national treasure of a certain country, and it was also a noble sign of the country. Later, they wanted to buy it back from Yan Huan. It came out with 300 million yuan. Yan Huan was not short of money at the time. Besides, with the death of Yi Ling, she was in a very bad mood. Later, she did not intend to sell it. Later, she broke up with Lu Qin. I forgot this gem. Not long ago, those people suddenly found her again, because the loss of the national treasure, which is actually a very shameful thing for a country, so there is no fanfare in contact with them, and they want to Yan Huan bought their national treasure here at a high price. "This, people from that country want to buy it back." Yan Huan did not think about the gem that Yi Ling sent her, but in the end it became someone''s national treasure. Now she still wants to buy it back from her, but she can''t sell it. "You don''t want to sell?" Lu Yi asked her. He could see that he was reluctant in his eyes, of course not because she liked this much, except that it was given to her by Yi Ling, and she had some points in her temperament. May be unable to accept other people¡¯s strong buying and selling, so I don¡¯t feel like it too much "I don''t think it''s a problem that I don''t want to sell," Yan Huan put the gem in her heart. This gem, she once thought of making it into a necklace, cut it, and made it into a set Anything is ok, but now, look at it, this thing can''t be left in her hands. "This is someone else''s national treasure," Lu Yi took the gem from Yan Huan''s hand and put it in the palm of his hand. Although it could not be broken, it was better to be careful. "For the national treasure, no matter how big or small that country is, how much manpower and financial resources, for a country, this is the matter of the country''s face and national prestige." "No country will let its national treasure be left in other places, not to mention that it is on the crown of others. If you don''t really like it, it is still good for others." Chapter 1369: huge sum of money Of course, this is not the true meaning of the above, this gem, but Yan Huanzhen gold and silver were bought back, but not robbed, or stolen, if the other party wants, it can also be bought with money. "I think so too," Yan Huan understood very well, so she also decided to sell. There are some things that you know, but it''s not a good thing to be too cute, so she didn''t bargain with others, or she didn''t sell hard. "They have to take it back this time?" Lu Yi was guessing. "Yeah," Yan Huan admitted, "they contacted me again," and although this matter was hers, she still had to notify Lu Yi''s parents. Because they are a family. And this matter may also require the forces of Lu Jin''s side. After all, they will not know what will happen during the transaction, so it is still necessary to make foolproof preparations. "How much are they going to buy." Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "700 million," Yan exclaimed, and then reported a number. Ye Shuyun took a sip of water. Um, quite a lot. At first it was 300 million, but now it is 700 million. In fact, according to the national treasure, it is not too much, and at the speed of making money at the time of Yan Huan, if she took more shots at that time For some films, if it is luck now, she may have earned the money in a few years, so it cannot be said that it will be more than 700 million. When it is absolute, it will not be less. 7 is already a billionaire, you can eat and drink all your life, you can do whatever you want Yan Huan looked up at everyone again, and finally her eyes returned to Lu Yi. She flattened, and how wronged she was. "It''s 700 million dollars." Poof. Ye Shuyun directly sprayed the water that had just been drunk into her mouth, and Lu Jin just turned her face. The result was to take a bath for Lu Shi. Lu Jin drew a corner of his eyes, and then pulled out a tissue from the table. He began to wipe his face silently. It was not the first time he wanted to come. He forgot all about it, why didn¡¯t he cover his face, and he too Forgot that when Ye Shuyun drank water, she would directly spray the water to say such a big thing. "Sorry," Ye Shuyun put the cup down, and then coughed. I didn''t mean it, I was just a little too excited. Yes, I was so excited. I was so excited. 700 million she feels incredible. Speaking of what Huan just said, 700 million, is it USD? "How much did you just say?" Ye Shuyun asked again. How much was it? Did she hear it wrong? "It''s 700 million US dollars," Yan Huan said very seriously. Of course, this is also the fact, because there are too many. This is not tens of thousands, nor hundreds of thousands, tens of millions, but billions. This is not Yan Huan. It can be taken care of, so the whole family is called together and everyone discusses this matter together. Because this gem must be sold, that is, how to sell it, what kind of transaction method, of course, she also needs to let Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin know that their family will have so much money at once. Of course, Yan Huan is not afraid that Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun will remember these things. They will be jealous and flattered. They will take the money as they already have. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun have only one son, Lu Yi, and everything they have in the future is also Lu Yi''s, and if they want these at that time, they will not be returned to her in the end. In addition, the money was finally handed over to Lu Yi for investment. They were inconvenient to do other things, but investment was possible, and every year, tens of millions of income. Just enough for a family to live a good life. "Sell it," Lu Jin glanced at the velvet box again. "It''s so expensive, wherever it is placed, it''s dangerous." And Ye Shuyun also nodded quickly, is it dangerous, can it not be dangerous? When it was worth 300 million yuan before, she could not sleep at night every day. She always felt that someone would enter her room. Even if it was locked in a safe, it was not as safe as it was. If it is carried away, in case someone takes the house away, it is not safe to place it, nor is it safe to place it there. So it¡¯s still good to sell, and there is no potential danger when it is sold. There is also the family of the second child. If you know that this thing can be sold so much, don''t give me the red eyes. Who knows, what will they do because of the money. "I will contact the person over there to determine the handover method." Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly and greatly appreciated her attitude towards the matter. Because she did not exclude his parents, she also let his parents participate in this matter instead of isolating herself. That''s right. Yan Huan lifted his chin, which was still quite arrogant. Lu Yi squeezed her face, "Yi Bin will come over later, let him check your body for you." "I want to draw blood again?" Yan Huan remembered that every month''s examination was a bit of a headache. Can you not do it so frequently? Everyone is checked once a year and a half. "Not much," Lu Yi was helpless. Yan Huan lost too much blood at the time, hurting his body, and no one could say where he could recover. Every month''s physical examination is indispensable, and He Yibin is on-site service, what are you afraid of? Yan Huan is still a grudge, not too happy, but he wants to pull off the button of Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve Suddenly, her hand was lifted up, and she put her hand in front of Lu Yi''s eyes. "Lost." And she had an extra button in her palm. "Well, very good," Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. "You have once again checked the fact that this button is not strong. After sewing the button tightly, you will not be rude in important occasions." "I''ll go back and sew you." Yan Huan was so excited by Lu Yikua''s heart that he would not like needlework after a while. The conversation between the two couples is actually a bit upside down, but the two of them can understand clearly. As for the others, they can understand clearly. That is their business. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin glanced at each other. Both of them saw a kind of satisfaction in each other''s eyes. Yes, satisfied, satisfied, and finally satisfied, but not satisfied. Ye Shuyun changed a dress, but what happened after a while, pulled in and landed in, not to let him sleep, "Why?" Lu Jin was lying here, not thinking about it at all. "I''m back here. I haven''t slept for a few days. Can you let me sleep for a while and then say something else." "No," Ye Shuyun got excited. As soon as she sat down, she sat on Lu Jin''s feet. Lu Jin looked at her feet that were pressed by Ye Shuyun under the butt, and she could only sit up with her fate. . Chapter 1370: This is not a sacrifice "Okay, you say it," He knew that if Ye Shuyun hadn''t let him speak clearly, she wouldn''t let her say enough, he couldn''t sleep until he made it clear. You said, our family Lu Yi and that Yan Huan, how about the two of them. Ye Shuyun has been suffocating for a long time, not vomiting or spitting, not saying that he will suffocate. And since Lu Yi married Yan Huan, she is like this, this worry, that is also worried, it also has to worry, if a daughter-in-law like Yan Huan is not forcing Lu to her. She never really thought about it and would let her son marry her. Although she said she liked TV dramas that she loved to make, she didn¡¯t hate this person too much, but that was only because, that was someone else, who wanted to become her own daughter-in-law. Happiness, although it is said that some changes have taken place now, it is not too annoying to say words and joy, and it may also be a fate, but this kind of unhappiness is still there. "You just think too much, it''s their own business, why, you still want to manage the private affairs of two people?" Lu Jin lay down again, "It''s good that your son''s hard-working character can marry his wife Well, whether it''s a second marriage, or what kind of temperament, do you think the two of them seem to quarrel every day? Look at your son''s face, even the family has to return more than before, There are even too many laughs, so the woman who can make him laugh is not bad. It is better than the Fang Zhu you picked. Your son was with that Fang Zhu. Have you ever seen him laugh?" Ye Shuyun shook his head, "They are close to each other." "The temperament is close, but it doesn''t have to be suitable. Sometimes the two still have to complement each other," Lu Jin doesn''t speak for Yan Huan, but just talks about things. "And you didn''t find out that your son actually likes beautiful, Fang Zhucheng like that. , Only you can see it, you are not afraid of your son facing each day, is he depressed?" "Which is possible?" Ye Shuyun didn''t admit, "Fangzhu people are very good." "Very good, your son did not say to marry." Lu Jin politely pokes Ye Shuyun''s self-righteousness. "Okay, you believe me once," Lu Jin pulled himself a quilt again, "I really want to sleep, remember not to disturb me anymore, I am so tired." And he yawned. As soon as the head fell on the pillow, the one who was going to sleep immediately wanted to sleep. He hadn¡¯t slept well in a few years, so he took a vacation. The second vacation was quite long. He wanted to sleep until tomorrow morning without waking up. "You can''t sleep," Ye Shuyun directly pulled Lu Jin''s arm, "You get me up, you can''t sleep, what should I do if you sleep?" Lu Jin lifted his eyelids, alas, pull it if you want to pull it, or pull it if you want to pull it. As for Lu Jin and Yan Huan, both of them can be seen. They are absolutely not too bad. Since they are not bad, then they are here to say what is the use of these. In a word, this is my own life, and my own life is my own business. It is impossible for others to help them live their lives. The Lu family''s men cannot divorce, so he naturally hopes for his son. In fact, Yan Huan really has nothing to choose from, except for following the case with Lu Qin, but it''s harder to say. That''s also because the Lu family members took advantage of themselves and deceived a good girl. This is without parents. If any parents can be bullied like this, this is for his daughter, he directly broke Lu Qin¡¯s leg, and so easily let Lu Qinhe go so easily Qin Xiaoyue. Of course, this is also the reason why Master Lu finally sacrificed Lu Yi, so things are so easy to pass. As for whether it was a sacrifice, Lu Yi knew it well. His son is naturally not vegetarian, so he need not worry. "Lu Jin, you get it up for you!" Ye Shuyun still pulled the arm that landed into it, this is not to pull Lu Jin. And Lu Jin''s life and death are not up. "I don''t believe it, I can''t pull you up." Ye Shuyun rolled up his sleeves, and then propped one foot on the bed, pulling Lu Jin down and forward. Lu Jin was already sleeping really well, so what Ye Shuyun was doing was tired for one. As far as the extreme man is concerned, he really can''t feel it, and now it is no longer than before, Lu Jin is also middle-aged and elderly. Then I heard a bang... Ye Shu was stunned, even Lu Jin lying on the ground at this time was stunned, and his head was knocked on the floor, why did it hurt so much. "Did you hear anything?" Yan Huan was leaning on the pillow behind her back, sewing buttons for the landing, and her recent sewing level rose sharply, not because of anything else, but because she often wanted Sewing buttons for Lu Yi, and most of Lu Yi''s buttons were torn by her own hands, and the sins she made herself were solved by herself. "No," Lu Yi was contacting people from that country, preparing to sell the gem immediately, so as not to leave it at home for long nights and nights, it also made Ye Shuyun face these neurasthenia every day. "Isn''t it?" Yan Huan thought for a moment. Well, it might be that she heard it wrong, there was really no voice. And she quickly sewed the buttons, and she still sewed each button, so that even if it was pulled, it wouldn''t be pulled off. "Do you think I sewed it well?" She lay on Lu Yi''s back and presented the clothes to Lu Yixian like a treasure. Lu Yi took the clothes, he pulled the buttons on the clothes, "Every one is sturdy, and the level of the sewing buttons of the Weaver Girl has improved." "That is of course, each one is very strong," Yan Huan still lay on Lu Yi''s shoulder, "So I am a good wife and mother?" "Well, very competent." Lu Yi turned around and pinched her face, then boasted about her again. "Is there any reward?" Yan Huan put her face over, seeing her as such a good wife and such a good mother, did Prosecutor Lu say nothing? "What do you say?" Lu Yi touched her head funny, just like a child, spoiled her, and used to her. Yan Huan''s eyes rolled around, then he lay on his ear and said something to him, and her voice was sweet and soft, and the voice was also breathing in his ear, which also made Lu Yi feel a little bit eager, soon The little monster in his body is also a little bit about to move. "Okay?" Yan Huan asked him, and she blushed at the same time. After all, this requirement was very bold. "Okay," Lu Yi put her hand behind her head, and her thin lips pressed her red lips, "I don''t have to wait until tomorrow night, I can promise you now." Chapter 1371: This is not a giant Speaking of Huan''s stun, she felt as if she had lifted a stone and smashed her foot. As for what she said, Lu Yi promised, then only they knew it. Of course, this is also a whisper between their husband and wife. Close the door. What they want is all their own business. In the early morning of the next day, Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand, and then helped her to sort out her clothes and came over for dinner, but it seemed that Yan Huan was quite tired. She rubbed her eyes from time to time, to Lu Yi''s spirit Yes, of course it can be seen, the little smile in his eyes. But he smiled, but Yanhuan was crying. She did lift the stone and smashed her foot, or it hurt a lot. Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit down, a big table, not only their family, but also Lu Qin''s family, Lu Qin was not there, he went to film, anyway, he is also commonplace, sometimes outside all year round. It¡¯s just not coming back. New love and old love are added together. I don¡¯t know if he should be proud or feel complacent. Sometimes, the blessing of Qi Ren is not so enjoyable. Lu Qin is not an emperor, it is impossible for the emperor to hug his right, and he wants to give up one of them, so he has to abandon one of them. The one he thought was useless, but it was better than the one beside him, and the one he thought he could help himself to move forward, now he still has to rely on him to support him. "Dad, what''s wrong with your head?" Yan Huan ate a bite, then glanced at Lu Jin''s head, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Why is there a big bag on his head?" "It''s okay," Lu Jin touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Of course, such a shameful thing, he didn''t want to say. Inevitably, he would say that he was pulled out of bed by his old wife, and his head hit the ground like this. For the army commander, it was simply too lacking. Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi¡¯s hand, and then whispered on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, "Your father and your mother have a very good relationship. I said that last night, I heard something moving. You said no, yes. Isn''t they too much?" "Cough..." Ye Shuyun was directly choked by a bite, what is too much, how old are she and Lu Yi, how could they still do that kind of thing, well, she admits, sometimes when the whim , There will be one or two times, but this tells young people, she really feels her face red and dry. And a girl like hers admitted it indirectly. Are they too fierce, so the two fell to the bed directly. "Don''t talk nonsense," Ye Shuyun pulled out the tissue on one side, and wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly. "He fell from the bed and fell." "How did it fall?" Yan Huan was curious now, and he had to break the casserole. "I pulled it down." Ye Shuyun finished, she looked back at Lu Jin, she saw Lu Jin smiled embarrassingly. "It turns out that it is more exciting on the ground?" Yan Huan thought to herself, and then turned around, and looked at his man again, and Lu Yi met her eyes, and the light seemed to be She pierced her eyes straight. At this moment, his eyes seem to be saying, do you want to try it? Yan Huan quickly buried his face in the bowl and began to eat. The other family talked and laughed, and then talked to each other, and the atmosphere was good. Unlike Qin Xiaoyue and Meng Ni, neither of them would care much anymore, although they said that they had a relationship with their mother-in-law. However, they don¡¯t like each other, but they also look disappointed. "We Lu Qin now..." Qin Xiaoyue wanted to land on the film that Qin was filming. Just when she was about to open her mouth, Yan Huan stood up, and Lu Yi put down her chopsticks, and then took her hand, "Mom, I Take her back to the room, she is tired." As far as Huan rubs his eyes, it is indeed tired, or tired to the point of being miserable, so she wants to sleep, she wants to rest, and she does not want to listen to other people''s nonsense, just as tired as a fly. "Exactly, I''m going back too," Ye Shuyun also stood up, and it was okay to eat. If he heard the voice of some people talking, he would really have no appetite. "Do you want to eat?" Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin who was sitting on the chair in a stable manner. Why? I still have to eat, but I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet. He can still eat these two people. If they were left before, Lu Jin would usually go first. "Let''s go, of course," Lu Jin stood up. Sure enough, he didn''t have any thoughts to eat. It was wrong, not without any thoughts. Even the appetite was gone. Qin Xiaoyue''s words came to her mouth when all four of her family had gone away. "We Lu Qin..." When she still wanted to talk and talk, she couldn''t say anything about Meng Ni who was sitting on the other side. She couldn''t say anything about it. Meng Ni wanted to come to Lu Qin. His wife knows more than Qin Xiaoyue. "Eat, you know to eat," Qin Xiaoyue fell off his chopsticks, and he was not in a good mood to eat. "Don''t even do work every day, do you expect our family to support you?" At this time, Meng Ni was eating food without knowing her taste, but the irony for Qin Xiaoyue was to forcefully bite the chopsticks and bite the rice, but she could not say anything, refute, or explain herself. two. Yes, she didn''t film. How does she film? She wasn¡¯t Lu Qinjue. After those videos were broadcast, few people had asked her to film. Her popularity declined very sharply. Compared with the original Yanhuan, it was still more than that. After all, Yanhuan was It has been red for three years, and she has also kept a lot of good works, but what she has left, she has not left anything, just those bad movies that are not famous. What''s more, she has the biggest difference with Yanhuan. Anyway, Yanhuan''s popularity is declining again, and the films she received later are bad, but at the very least, her personality is there. When such a video was taken, it was not seen as unbearable by the people across the country. And this unbearable scene will even make her impossible to turn over all her life, plus her so-called life experience, it is exposed again. She is not a child of the president of a multinational company, nor does she have a grandfather of founding fathers, she is a girl born from ordinary people, and now she can come to this step by her own efforts. Yes, she is now married into a giant, everyone may also think that she is married into a giant, but this is what a giant. Chapter 1372: She was reluctant The uncle''s house where he lives, eats the uncle''s, and drinks the uncle''s. A mother-in-law who has no taste, the sky is all the things that Xiao Xiang wants in her hands, her money, her jewelry, even her clothes, And if she doesn¡¯t give it, it¡¯s not ridiculous, it¡¯s all sorts of bitterness, so it¡¯s okay. She has to sneak into her room to get it. She is staring at the necklace on her neck every day. Well protected, it might have been taken long ago. Yes, Qin Xiaoyue is calling for take, but this is in Meng Ni, is this called taking? This is just stealing. This is a crime. But what can she say, can she refute it loudly? Is she calling Qin Xiaoyue a thief? In this family, she has no status at all. As Qin Xiaoyue said, she now eats at home, lives at home, drinks at home, but what is the reason why she eats at home like this, they can¡¯t possibly don¡¯t know, it¡¯s because of Lu Qin, . If she didn¡¯t meet Lu Qin, Can she do this, not even an endorsement, or even an advertisement. "Look at other people''s words, I gave Ye Shuyun a million dollars in living expenses last month. Did you give me one? I bought a sky garden for Ye Shuyun last month so that Ye Shuyun can grow flowers and grass. You buy one for your mother-in-law?" With a snap, Meng Ni dropped the chopsticks directly on the table. "If you like Yan Huan, let your son marry her." Qin Xiaoyue looked at the chopsticks on the table, and the words from his mouth were even worse. "If it were not for you, my son would have married her." Meng Ni turned around and left. Lu Qin and Lu Yi stood together. The fools knew who to choose. Lu Qin could do anything except that face, but Lu Yi. Even if Yan Huan really does nothing, Lu Yi can raise his wife. This is the same every time I eat, the whole family who has to make trouble is uneasy, and the whole family is not eating well. As far as Huan is concerned, they are lazy to watch their final tit-for-tat. Every day they quarrel and quarrel. It¡¯s all about these old sesame seeds, and in the end, it is the word money. "You said how much money they lack?" Yan Huan did not understand that even if they had nothing at home, they would eat and sleep every day, and they would not starve to death. Mr. Lu gave them a living allowance of 100,000 yuan a month. One hundred thousand a month, sometimes all the family can''t make a year, what else do they want and how to spend. And how did she find out that Qin Xiaoyue has always been short of money and clothes, she can lack more money, she usually eats and drinks all of her old people, what money can she spend, and that two years, She and Lu Qin spent a total of about 100 million yuan on Yan Huan, and the money, Yan Huan really didn''t understand, where did they spend their money, even if they ate it, they could survive. Lu Yi covered her quilt for Yan Huan to let her rest, but what happened, he remembered it again. As for Qin Xiaoyue, he knew it. "Qin Xiaoyue spent all her money on her mother''s family. She is very smart and has her own family business outside. They are not related to the Lu family." "Well, it''s really not stupid," Yan Huan also nodded, still quite smart. However, this also understands that Qin Xiaoyue always has to make plans for herself, and in her heart, the boss and his family can''t be trusted, nor is Lu Lu''s father, even Lu Qin can''t be trusted, and only he can be trusted, so She has always looked at the money in her hands very tightly, and it is okay to go in, but it is even harder to get her out of it than to go to the sky. "Okay, don''t ask so much, go to sleep," Lu Yi said tightly, and put her hand on her eyes. She was still rubbing her eyes to sleep, just how good she is now. "I can''t sleep," Yan Huan grabbed the button on Landing Yi again. He really couldn''t sleep, and he felt refreshed again. What should I do? "You have to sleep if you can''t sleep." Lu Yi pressed Yan Huan''s head in his arms, then patted her shoulder gently, and then coaxed her again, just like coaxing a child, finally, coaxing her well , Also coaxed to fall asleep. Prosecutor Lu Da has sacrificed much. He has sacrificed his working time just to accompany her to sleep. Lu Yi sighed softly "Just like that, we''re going through this life in peace and quiet, and there''s no harm, okay?" And he murmured, no one heard, including Yan Huan. The sky outside gradually dimmed, and Yan Huan shrank her body into Lu Yi''s arms again. She slept very peacefully and calmly, and she had been there for a long time, and she had never had that dream again. . And there are no dreams. Is it too tired recently, or that dream has gone away from her. In the faint flow of air, it seems that there is a long river after a long time, and then, in the place where they can''t reach, the same person and the same thing will be a different time. "She hasn''t been very good lately," He Yibin didn''t really want to say something, but he couldn''t say it, because these things are really cruel to Yan Huan and Lu Yi. "I found that she seems to have a feeling of brain wave loss recently." "do you understand me?" He Yibin asked Landing Yi, he believed that Lu Yi could understand it, but it was unbearable and could not be admitted. Although this ending is not what they want, it is also what they could have expected. The vegetatives may not always live forever, and may end their lives ahead of time for other reasons. There are many reasons, and many are beyond the reach of medicine, but life itself is not eternal. It depends on whether Lu Yi can accept it. And now Yan Huan is so obvious that her body is starting to weaken, worsening day by day, day by day bad, and getting closer to death day by day. And the woman lying at this time was still breathing shallowly, and she seemed to have not changed anything, just like she was asleep, that is, she was the person at that time. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Who is calling her? "Huanhuan..." Yan Huan sat up abruptly. The wind gently blew the curtains many times. She stepped barefoot on the ground, and then walked to the window, which also opened the window. Then she looked at the front in a fascinating way, but she didn''t have a half-focus. She seemed to have lost something important, and if she lost it, she couldn''t get it back. And she was reluctant. "What''s wrong, Lu Yi hugged her from behind, what was she thinking?" Chapter 1373: Was originally hers Nothing," Yan Huan lowered her head and squeezed his hand tightly, and her red lips touched it lightly, but there were some things that could not be said, and they disappeared little by little. Between her two pupils. Lu Yi pressed his chin over the top of her head, and his body temperature warmed her bit by bit, as if to pull her back from the abyss hidden in her eyes. There is no sunlight. And where is the real sunlight, under the sky outside, or in everyone''s heart. Soon after, the people in the country that Lu Yi contacted had arrived. When they came, they were very low-key, and there was only one man in the whole journey. There is also a bodyguard who came here on a special plane and is also solemnly welcoming the treasures belonging to their country. They came to bring high-tech things, from the beginning of acceptance, they also have to carry out a series of instrumental tests, of course, the 700 million US dollars are also exactly the same into the account of Yan Huan. These people came without knowing it, and when they left, they left without knowing it, so even Lu Jin didn''t know that the person who came today was wearing a black suit, where did he come from? Yes, and they stayed for less than an hour before leaving. But Qin Xiaoyue was a man. She guessed that Yan Huan¡¯s national treasure was sold. At first, she wanted 300 million yuan. She heard it with her own ears. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t sell it, but sold the value. The 300 million gems are hidden in the safe. She tried to open it several times, but in the end she didn¡¯t have the courage. Later, the safe opened in front of her. But there is nothing in it, it is empty, it is the empty person, it is completely empty. And she was so angry that she smashed that safety disc. Both she and Lu Qin felt that they had been designed by Yan Huan. Yan Huan had already transferred those things in advance, or that she had never thought of giving them to them. Qin Xiaoyue got through Lu Qin''s phone, "You said that you were stupid or something, what would you do if you signed a fake marriage certificate with her, let her take those things out earlier, and today a stranger came to the house, just go to the boss Yes, I look at that person¡¯s appearance, not an Oriental, like a foreigner, but also a foreigner with a darker skin tone, still carrying a small suitcase in our hands, we live with the big room every day, everyone¡¯s business, It¡¯s hard to realize that I don¡¯t know. The boss¡¯s identity, dealing with foreigners, no matter how good the relationship is, it is impossible to lead people all to the house?¡± "I think it''s the gem head that was sold. You said that if the gem is in our hands now, it would be hundreds of millions. Whether you want to film or do anything, it''s not enough. Our mother and son will be enough. You can stand out." The more Qin Xiaoyue thought, the more angry he was, and the more he complained, the more he complained, and the thought of the hundreds of millions that Zeng Jin had lost with them, her heart hurt, but fortunately she didn¡¯t know, The gem was finally sold for more than 700 million US dollars, otherwise, she might really give herself alive. Because the $700 million was originally hers. But now it has become the old people, the old people are getting richer, the old people are more and more decent, the old people are living and beautiful, but their family, how come It''s over and back. In the past, she could save some private house money for herself, and then used it to invest, and she still had a lot of pocket money. When she went out with those sisters, she was generous and wanted to buy anything, but now she still has Dare to go out, she was afraid that she really went out, even the money to drink tea is gone. Look at the woman you married. Qin Xiaoyue talked about Meng Ni, and she was suffocating again, "Eating at home, drinking at home, she can do anything other than eating and drinking all day long, she can''t go out to work, can''t go Do you take the show, so she doesn¡¯t go out every day, how can she make money in the future? A broken necklace is also hidden, really when I have never seen the world?" "Mom, I still have things. I hung up first." Lu Qin no longer listened to these things. The more he listened, the worse his mood was. He is not ignorant of Moni. After Meng Ni was filmed in that video, the company stopped her from appearing again, thinking about this thing that was forgotten in advance, and then said to re-make the film. But then another way of thinking, if the matter is forgotten, then one day even Monnie herself will be forgotten. And now Meng Ni''s career has gone downhill, even for him. In the past, Yan Huan took him hand in hand and was able to point out his problems, but now, who still cares about him, there is no woman like Yan Huan who plays for him, his acting skills are not good, and the role is always grasped. What he owes, as others have said, will only pretend to be cool, and will only be handsome. He admits that he really has no acting skills, and now these shortcomings are exposed again, and his drama is extremely difficult to shoot. He slammed his cell phone hard, and a face was twisted, and it was really white. His little white face, and soon he would go back, but he didn''t want to. The second room here is really over and back. The scenes filmed by Lu Qin haven''t been very good. As for Meng Ni, they haven''t been out in a few months, but Yan Huan has received several endorsements and will also shoot a few. The obvious recent days in Dafang are obviously what Qin Xiaoyue said. It can be seen that people are getting better now, and laughing more and more. The meals outside are all ready, this is the time to eat, of course, how could Qin Xiaoyue miss the meal, she is always the first to come, she has glued her **** on the stool Too. I was also impatient. "How come it is still not admirable now, do you want to starve us to death?" she said politely, and the sentence in her mouth means you, Ye Shuyun. "Your son is back, you want to celebrate, that''s your family''s business, if you want another fire, no one will stop you." Ye Shuyun said lightly that sometimes the face is not given to you by others, but you have to keep it for yourself. "If you think we are slow, you can eat by yourself. What about our family eating, we just like to be late." Ye Shuyun doesn''t give Qin Xiaoyue any face now, let them come back to me, although they say that they are doing well now, but they still can''t withstand it, the sinister intentions of the second family. Chapter 1374: Must Qin Xiaoyue was choked fiercely, her heart was angry, and she wanted to lift the table, but in the end she still had no such courage, because Lu Jin already had a warning there. At this time, Lu Qin and Yu Mengni also came over. The two were one after the other. In short, there was always less intimacy. Unlike newly married couples, both were obviously married, but always It feels like something is missing. "Sorry, we are late." There was a smiling voice behind him, and Yan Huan came over in a white dress, wearing a pair of Ping shoes on her feet. Although she did not have the height she was wearing in high heels, she walked beside Lu Yi''s body. He was short and long, but he was young, like a high school student. She wasn''t very old, and she was only 25 years old this year. She took Lu Yi¡¯s hand, and Lu Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t have much expression at this time, but the condensed black eyes swept the second child¡¯s family, even Qin Xiaoyue shrank her neck. , She lifted her chin to the side without knowing what she said. Yan Huan turned back and smiled at Lu Yi. That smile was very pure, and she didn¡¯t have any ambitions. She had to say that she was really long and pretty, and she didn¡¯t have makeup on her face, but even so, she was prettier than Meng Ni. Many, plus Meng Ni''s already in a bad mood, the life in the Lu family is not easy, the complexion is worse, people also feel a lot more ordinary, and they are compared to the ground all at once, and this time together Landing Qin''s face is not too good. When Yan Huan sat up, he always let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand, even if it was a common eye contact with Lu Yi, for Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue, they made them uncomfortable and almost All of them were swollen their faces, which is why Lu Qin didn''t want to come back, because he would feel that he was wearing a green hat, although he said that he buckled himself. This meal was quite good for Yan Huan. She was already very hungry, so when she was eating, she only looked at her belly, but she didn''t look at the others. When Lu Qin came back, it seemed that other people had trouble swallowing these meals. Meng Ni sat expressionlessly and didn¡¯t eat much. Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin just thought that the hundreds of millions were not in their hands. They were full of anger, how could they still eat like pigs? Dinner. Qin Xiaoyue''s face suddenly turned, she was always staring at the necklace that Meng Ni had put on her neck, and her face was also gloomy. She all hinted that so many times, this is all married to them How long has it been at home, and now there is no point to show her this mother-in-law? With her so obvious attempt now, Meng Ni is still pretending to be stupid. "Ah, this neck is empty, just a little uncomfortable." Qin Xiaoyue touched her neck, and it was indeed uncomfortable, because there was nothing to bring. The jewelry that she used to be the most fancy, the cheap goods of Yan Huan, were all taken away. And the rest are not too much. She took it from Ye Shuyun. No matter which of these two, she couldn''t take it out. Meng Ni continued to eat, but when she heard it, she didn''t hear it. Anyway, she didn''t know what Qin Xiaoyue was thinking about, but she didn''t give her things. Lu Qin warned Qin Xiaoyue to let her converge a little. In front of so many people, he would not be ashamed. He would come back once, if he could not mention these things. However, Qin Xiaoyue, who always wanted anything, could stop when she didn''t want anything, otherwise it would not be possible to mention it and damage Meng Ni. Qin Xiaoyue glanced at the necklace above Meng Ni''s neck again. "Meng Ni, don''t you bother with this every day?" "Fortunately," Meng Ni touched the necklace on her neck. "This is my favorite, of course, it''s not greasy." Qin Xiaoyue was choked, and his face was green again for a while. Lu Yisheng put a bowl of soup in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the soup, took a sip of joy, and smiled at the landing. If Cha was not with so many people, she must let Prosecutor Lu feed her. Only in this way can a husband and wife look. The opposite Qin Xiaoyue is still unwilling, and also said in his mouth, "I see your necklace, the color is good, but it is a bit old-fashioned for you, it should be for our age," in her In front of her son, this Meng Ni should also be on the road, Qin Xiaoyue thinks so, otherwise she should not mention the necklace again. "I feel okay," Meng Ni also learned that the left ear came in, and the right ear came out, but a pair of eyes came out with some impatience. This is endless, she said very clearly. She didn¡¯t give anyone her own necklace. How many times did she refuse it? Also, did she have a face? Lu Qin stood up and left immediately, and his face was also full of disgust and embarrassment. He did not want to be embarrassed in front of Yan Huan, but now everyone is embarrassed, and he will not come back in the future Good. Yan Huan suddenly sucked his nose and felt aggrieved. She had been so aggrieved for two years. It''s sad to think about it. "What''s wrong, Lu Yi put down the chopsticks, well, why is he not happy again." Yan Huan raised his face, "You can''t bully me in the future." What else can Lu Yi say, what has he bullied her? "Anyway, I can''t," Yan Huan said with emotion, thinking of his past days. "Then..." Lu Yi listened to her. "You can''t let other people bully me," Yan Huan started to measure up, which is clearly annoying to some people. "Well," Lu Yi promised, of course, with Yan Huan''s careful thinking. "If others do not bully me, you have to let others bully me, and then help me bully back." Yan Huan reached out and grabbed his sleeve. Ye Shuyun raised his face, and suddenly, with a puff, the soup just sprayed Qin Xiaoyue''s face in such a fair way. Ye Shuyun was stunned, and Qin Xiaoyue was also stunned. Even Yan Huan, let alone the Meng Ni sitting next to Qin Xiaoyue. Of course Meng Ni doesn¡¯t like Qin Xiaoyue, but the things on the face still have to pass, she pulled out a tissue and put it on In front of Qin Xiaoyue, "Mom, wipe your face first." Just with a snap, Qin Xiaoyue raised his hand and waved it over, so that slap fell on Meng Ni''s face. Meng Ni was really beaten up this time, her eyes twitched, and her face was burning pain Qin Xiaoyue didn''t apologize, but what else could she apologize, she grabbed a lot of tissues, wiped her face indiscriminately, then glared at Meng Ni with a hard eye, and her eyes were dead. Staring at the necklace above Meng Ni''s neck. Chapter 1375: Gifts Today, she is going to make this necklace. Meng Ni''s face was still hot at the moment, on the one hand, it was because of pain, and on the other, it was humiliated. She peeked at the person sitting opposite, but the result was that she was not so embarrassed. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were still eating them. Yan Huan and Lu Yi sat face to face, and Lu Yi took a spoon and was feeding her. Lu Yi took a bite, she took a bite, and she looked a little disgusted, but in the end, no matter how many bites Lu Yi fed, she ate it obediently. Soon after, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin went back. As for what happened outside, it did not matter to them. Those who had nothing to do with them did not go out after they were killed. "Eat some more," Lu Yi again fed Yan Huan with a bowl. "Not tasty," Yan Huan shook her head. The taste of the fish soup, she didn''t like it, had a fishy smell, and a smell of Chinese medicine. "It was made specifically for you, you must finish it." "Lu Yi, you are feeding the pigs." Yan Huan almost bit his teeth. "Well," Lu Yi pinched her bulging face, "Drink." Yan Huan had to drink the soup bit by bit, but her eyes only looked at Meng Ni. The two women were still not weak against each other. For that necklace, they almost shot. And her lips and lips protruded abruptly, and it seemed that she really spoiled Qin Xiaoyue, making her really think that all women in this world must be the same, and they are too much to her Are all the requirements required? Qin Xiaoyue needs to give what she wants now. If you don¡¯t, you can steal it. If you don¡¯t, you can steal it, or you can hang it directly on your neck, and then these things will be marked by her, and later It''s hers. However, there is only one word in this world. There is only one Yan Huan who will have such great patience with her. That''s just because Yan Huan cares about Lu Qin, so no matter how she has to endure, but does Meng Ni love Lu Qin? She might have loved before, but now she can''t see it. Lu Yi put the bowl down and then took Yan Huan''s hand. "gone back." Yan Huanlou held his neck, "You hug me, I eat too much, I can''t move," and she just doesn''t give up showing love in any place to others, of course, it is also show to herself, she should remember I remember how stupid the previous words were, and regarded a pig as a treasure. She said it was a good cabbage anyway, but the result was that it was arched by a pig. Fortunately, she is now smart and she has found the right person. Lu Yi picked her up easily, and then walked into the room holding her. Meng Ni''s eyes narrowed suddenly. She couldn''t see Lu Yi''s face, but Yan Huan''s expression was clear. Yan Huan smiled, her eyes turned into two crescent moons, she was still talking to Lu Yi, and it seemed that at this time, these lights also fell on her, giving her a layer of Natural soft light. She knew that Yan Huan was Lu Yi¡¯s woman. Lu Qin said that before, she thought that Yan Huan was fostered by Lu Yi, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would get married and get married earlier than her. Why are they all surnamed Lu, but they are so much worse? And she lowered her head and touched her empty neck. She admitted that she did not have Qin Xiaoyue''s thick skin. This one would say what color she likes, and it was a good style for a while. In the end, she couldn''t help it. Qin Xiaoyue''s bombardment was almost unbearable. He took off his necklace and gave it to Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue grabbed it and hung it on his neck. And it seems that there is no meaning to return it to her. Meng Ni is so embarrassed to ask in front of so many people, and she also knows that this necklace must have been a bun and beat the dog, Qin Xiaoyue did not return it. Give her the meaning, and of course she can''t come back. When she entered Qin Xiaoyue''s hands, how could she still ask for it to come back? In the end, she could only gritt her teeth and leave. Lu Qin went out again within a few days, and it was best for him to shoot his drama. The province saw it every day, and Yan Huan felt sick. However, no matter how he did it, it seemed that he would stop there for so long. I never saw him fire again. Except for the last time his white **** egg got a hot search, the rest of the time it was still lukewarm and there was nothing to say. It seems that Yan Huan''s recent popularity seems to have burst a bit. And her popularity began to get better after receiving a few advertisements, and I have to say that her luck started to go smoothly after she left Lu Qin. First, the silk rain she played made her take it in one fell swoop. The award for Best Supporting Actress this year, and the most popular female artist award, and she was also in a main drama, cameo a small role. Although the role is small, although there are not many lines, and there are few dramas, but she can¡¯t bear her to be good. At that moment, she almost surprised everyone. Therefore, her fame began to rise this year. Of course, the most important thing is that although she has not made great progress in filming, she has received several major international advertisements, and she has also received a lot of money at once. The big red envelope, she was too ignorant before, and she was a little bit ignorant of others, did not know that others were kind to her, and did not know the accommodations of others to her, and now that she knew, she would no longer make those mistakes. For the New Year''s gift, she bought it naturally. She asked her to get it back from all over. She brought Ye Shuyun a limited-edition coat. Lu Jin was a famous calligraphy and painting. Among the three appearances of Go made by real jade, this one is the most expensive. "Headman, look, this is from Miss Yan." The guard placed two excellent boxes in front of Grandpa Lu. Since Miss Yan came back again and abducted the old grandson¡¯s best grandson, the old chief firmly refused to speak with Yanhuan. , Yan Huan is very sensible, and will give gifts to the old head every month. When Yan Huan and Lu Qin were together, they never said that they would give a gift to the old head. It is no wonder that the old head did not like her, even a little human accident I don''t understand. So, this woman, it depends on who you marry, and who taught it, what, when Yan Huan and Lu Qin were together, they thought about calculating this, and calculating that, there is still time to go The head of the governor. The old chief''s temper is bad, but the old chief is old, and the old people are all lonely. I don''t know how to coax the old chief one by one. Of course, the old chief''s temperament is getting worse. . In fact, as long as the old chief is treated as a child, his face will not be pulled naturally, and people will also be colored with Yan Yue. Chapter 1376: Is it his business "Return to her." Grandpa Lu is still angry, so courageous, he abducted his grandson, but in fact, instead of abducting his grandson, he sold his grandson to himself. The grandson paid off the debt, and who let them Lu owe a husband to others, so now they lose to another husband, although it is not good at the beginning, some means buying and selling, but people are not living well now And this gift is also known to be sent, knowing that it is flexible, and also understands politeness. "Chief, isn''t that a good return?" The guard didn''t think about it. If you want to return these to the real, how could this be returned, "Director, don''t you really want it?" The guard asked again, thinking about how to deal with this thing. "Don''t," Grandpa Lu really didn''t even lift his eyelids once, and said no if he didn''t. "So..." The guard thought for a while. "Director, will these be for me?" "Take it, don''t block my eyes." Grandpa Lu hummed, making it clear that the things in the hands of the guards were rubbish. The guard held two boxes, and finally he could only walk aside, and then he was going to take it apart, and see what was inside. He opened one of the outer packagings, and before he opened it, he smelled the inside. This is roasted chicken, or is it baked out of the pan. It was still hot, the guard swallowed a slobber, um, he ate this for a while, the chief was not needed anyway, He opened another box again. Go... The guard picked up a chess piece. What material is it made of stone? "You have to be more careful with me," I don''t know when Master Lu rushed out of his own hands, and snatched the piece directly from the guards, and then carefully put it down. "It''s all made of jade. You dare to drop one for me. If you sell it, you won''t pay enough." The guard did not dare to breathe even the atmosphere. Of course, he did not dare to look at the game of Go. I was afraid that he would have one more eye, and if it got broken, the jade stone would have become his fault. Master Lu is very rare with these chess pieces. Well, it feels good. It is indeed made of jade. Each one is very delicate, and the sanding is very smooth. Even the chessboard is made of red sandalwood. There is a scent of natural wood fragrance. Both the chess pieces and the chessboard are very atmospheric, and the colors dare to be excellent. If they take this to entertain chess players in the future, they will certainly envy him, and now in his garden, it is not lacking this A good piece of Go is placed under the grape rack outside him. When those old things come, they are also envied and jealous. This is a real jade piece. If you want to buy it, Can be bought. He hugged both the chess box and Go. "Chief, let me come" The guard stepped forward quickly, which was quite expensive. What if the headman accidentally fell? He refers to people. "I came by myself, stupid, what should I do if I fell?" Mr. Lu was referring to Go. "And..." Master Lu turned back. "You will send me that roast chicken later, don''t let me know that you stole it, it''s all mine." "Director, don''t you want it?" The guard dropped his face, thinking about it, leaving him with his food. But heads, we can¡¯t do that either. If we don¡¯t, we don¡¯t want to. If we say yes, we need it again. This is deceiving the public''s feelings. "I have changed my mind now, can''t it? That roast chicken follows my surname, I want it, I want to lose it, but I want it now." Grandpa Lu lifted his face, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with himself. "Chief, you can''t eat this." The guard quickly persuaded again, "The doctor said you are three high, this one can''t eat." "I eat one a year. Isn''t it good?" Father Lu stared back at the guard, "Don''t think I don''t know what your kid wants, your kid just wants to eat for himself." "There is, there is." The guard quickly denied it. How could he eat it himself? He just wanted the chief to eat less of it, not just for the head¡¯s body. In fact, he also has a little bit of selfishness. The taste of the roast chicken is really good. It may be big. It was made by the cook, it was just a fragrance in ten miles, he swallowed. . I don''t know if the chief can eat him a little later. It''s still a little conscience. Grandpa Lu has stretched out his hand and has torn off a chicken leg. As far as Huan has done so many efforts, this roast chicken has the heart of Grandpa. Every year during the New Year, they must go to Grandpa Lu. In the past, during the New Year, when Yan Huan went, it was Master Lu who scolded. What kind of ruthless drama is unintentional, but I don¡¯t know how many times I was scolded. Yes, scold, everyone get scolded together, anyway, not scold her alone. Lu Yi walked over, and would stretch out her hand to hold her waist. "Why didn''t she gain weight? They have been raised for so long, and I won''t see you grow some meat." "You don''t like me like this?" Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck, almost hanging his whole person on him. "It''s okay," Lu Yi told her to stand well, avoiding a moment of happiness and sorrow, and fell herself. "That''s good," Yan Huan deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of the Landing Procuratorate, and Lu Yi was also responsible for her, never arguing with her on it, of course, sometimes carrying them, that was the love between their couples, but Most of the time, he let her, who said that Huanhuan is not sensible, in fact, she is very sensible. You are kind to her, of course, she will be kind to you. Of course, many times, she is taking the initiative Because her heart is there, because she is thinking, because she is thinking. Well, Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit on the table, so that the two people¡¯s eyes can be parallel, who makes him too tall, and she is too short, so most of the time, he spoils her like a child . "Tell me, what did you think of just now?" "Nothing?" Yan Huan played with the buttons on Huan Luyi''s clothes. "That''s when I was thinking about our past, will your grandfather swear again? I am still scolding Lu Qin and they feel more likely to scold me." "Don''t worry about it, Lu Yi sighed and gently touched her forehead. "Grandpa has no bad heart, he just doesn''t talk about others, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Things, so compared to many people, he wants a lot more directly. " Chapter 1377: Not as good as words "I know," Yan Huan knows Mr. Lu''s temperament, "otherwise I can''t send him so many good things, just that piece of Go is so expensive," Yan Huan nibbled his nails, um Is expensive. "Husband, what if I don''t spend your money?" Anyway, she should have swiped Lu Yi''s card. "I''ll earn it after spending it. I''m honored to let you spend it." Yes, he is honored that his wife can swipe his card. Of course, he also enjoys the joy of swiping his husband''s card. She usually spends money on endorsements and filming, not to mention selling gems. In fact, she is not distressed. She just enjoys her husband''s card, which is absolutely different from her own. Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Lu Yi..." "What''s wrong?" Lu Yiqing caressed her hair, just fine, and she didn''t like to talk too much. "I have headache." Yan Huan said feebly, feeling the kind of pain she felt from time to time on her temples that made her feel overwhelmed. Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead, as if the temperature was not too high, but it was not a fever. When he came back from work last night, he found that she kicked the quilt aside. He was afraid that she would catch a cold. Let her take some cold medicine to prevent it. Why? Is this still not hiding? After a while, Lu Yi opened the side drawer, which was filled with medicine, She asked Yanhuan to drink the medicine, and she kept her asleep. Yanhuan just lay down, and as a result, she heard something quarreling outside. She frowned, why is it so noisy? Qin Xiaoyue was arguing with Meng Ni again. When were they going to quarrel, Meng Ni was not her. Her tolerance of Qin Xiaoyue was to a point that ordinary people didn''t understand. Because she really didn''t care about some things, she let Qin Xiaoyue measure, but Meng Ni was different. She especially cared about the things outside her body, so she looked at her things very tightly. Last time, she lost something. , The two women guessed that Ji Fei, who was at home, had lost something this time? Outside, Meng Ni''s has endured Qin Xiaoyue to the extreme. "Mom, that''s my jewelry, take it as soon as you can." And, why are you getting into my room and grabbing my clothes," she couldn''t help it, even if it was twice this time. Recently, I have been going every day. Isn''t it enough to take her necklace? Isn''t it willing to strip her off? "Did I take it?" Qin Xiaoyue didn''t admit it. Of course, she didn''t have any face. She was taking the daughter-in-law''s thing as if she should have taken it. Or, Yan Huan really took her The spoiled spoiler really made her feel something. Take it and take it. Anyway, even if she takes it, she can''t treat her. Don¡¯t say that Meng Ni is dissatisfied with this, and that dissatisfied, Qin Xiaoyue is also very dissatisfied in her heart. What else do you say about the wealth of the rich, the promotion of gold and the fart, all of them deceived them. Any listed company is a small shop. What founding father, oh, the founding Red Army. All the jewelry on the body is fake, not to mention the fake ones, but the few valuable ones are also rented. Not as good as words, No matter what Yan Huan has, she has her own taste, and the taste is also very high, of course, willing to spend money, and willing to spend money, is also due to her efforts, and the second is that she is very lucky, except for her own In addition to a few big-earning dramas, I also indirectly invested in a few. As a result, the final box office was very good, and when the money was distributed to her, there was also a lot of money. There are also houses that she bought. Some of the houses may have been lost at any time when they were bought, but unexpectedly, within a few years, the development of the maritime market also gave her those old houses. Quite a few times. She became the main thing to dismantle a generation. The national treasure of a certain country could be worth hundreds of millions of dollars. By the time of this year, it had reached 7, U.S. dollars. Originally Yan Huan really didn''t want to sell, but there was really no way for the people over there to end up. After all, it was someone else''s national treasure. She could only sell that in the end, and then gave it to Lu Yi to invest again. The man who Yat was looking for was a stock market genius, but he turned out to be good, 700 million US dollars, and was fired to 1.5 billion. Still, US dollars. So Yan Huan is now a billionaire rich woman, and she doesn''t care about the money. To Zhimeni, she is different from Yan Huan. She is older than Yan Huan, but she is a bit late for her debut, and she doesn¡¯t have such good luck or even better performance than Yan Huan. She''s the female No. 1 but she doesn''t. The most important thing is that she didn¡¯t buy a national treasure from another country. At that time, she got tens of millions, but she got a hundred times the income. She didn¡¯t make as much money as Yanhuan. To spend that way, of course, the most important thing now, she is now married to Lu Qin, but not Lu Yi. Lu Qin only knew the request, but Lu Yi always paid. After five years, he never thought about rewards, and even the decisions he made were prepared to spend a lifetime with the woman who never knew he existed. I only know when I get along. It turns out that sometimes I miss a person. This is the biggest regret in my life. With a snap, Monique dropped the pillow above the sofa on the ground. "Give me my face back?" Qin Xiaoyue sneered. "Don''t look at your poor and sour look. What the old lady wanted, she never blinked her eyes." When she had to say something, a cold light shot straight at her. She looked up and found that Lu Yi was staring at her, and those eyes were also extremely cold. And she snorted, and returned to her room. The old man warned them that no one could reveal half a word about Lu Qin''s words, but it was all rotten to his stomach. If anyone dared to say anything, he would get out of the Lu family. Lu Qin abandoned Yan Huan, and then married Xin Huan, but now Yan Huan is following his cousin. This is basically a scandal, and the Lu family could not tolerate such a scandal, but in the end such a scandal still happened. No one is too powerful, but always, this world knows best, maybe it is Master Lu. Lu Yi walked back, and he gently opened the door. Fortunately, he was asleep. He came over and put his hand on Yan Huan''s head again, as if the temperature was still normal. He got up again, then took out a thermometer and gave it to him. If he didn''t have a fever for a while, it would be good if he had a fever. If he had a fever, he might get two more shots. Chapter 1378: This man loves this woman very much Over the past few months, she has taken care of her and finally managed to improve her health. If she suffers from another serious illness, she may have to give up her efforts. "Relax, nothing will happen," Lu Yi gently touched Yan Huan''s forehead. Yes, nothing will happen. There must be nothing wrong. No more injections. When the thermometer was taken out, Lu Yi was also relieved. Fortunately, the temperature was indeed normal and there was no fever. Yan Huan rolled her head and opened her eyes. She sat up and saw that Lu Yi was sitting on a desk not far away, typing on the keyboard. Yan Huan walked over carefully, and then lay on his back again, and saw that Lu Yi was busy with the matter of the examination room. Those cases seemed to be quite complicated, with many words, she was dizzy. of. She feels that she is more suitable for watching scripts. This kind of too in-depth stuff is not understandable by her IQ. "Want to listen?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "This is the case I took over most." Yan Huan thought about it, um, nothing to do, then listen, she can¡¯t understand, but she can still listen, understand as long as she doesn¡¯t understand, and finally Lu Yi will give her a summary after class Just fine. "Well, listen," she shook her head like a wavy drum. "Come here," Lu Yi reached out to her, lest she stand tired, her body was just right, when he was okay, still pay attention to some good, he all felt that for this woman, he wanted to give his hair to worry White. Yan Huan ran over happily, then sat on Lu Yi''s lap and listened to him tell the story. In fact, this case is about the division of property. The matter between adopting children and parents is always caring for the elderly, but the parents are ignoring each other. Finally, when the old man is gone, the adopting children and the parents start to compete for the old man¡¯s property . As for the distribution of these family properties, this is the focus of this case. Lu Yi¡¯s explanation is actually very simple and straightforward. He didn¡¯t use too complicated words. Even if he said it, Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand it. Yan Huan didn¡¯t study the law. In fact, she used to be legally blind. Even the traffic rules are not too clear. I just know that when I cross the road, I have to wait for the red light. Later, many things were told by Lu Yi like telling a story to her. It also gradually cultivated some legal awareness for Yan Huan. At the very least, she will not suffer a big loss in the future. It''s like if she wants to sign a contract with a brokerage company, then how can she get more benefits for herself, and won''t let others take advantage of the vacancies she doesn''t understand the law. Lu Yi said, listening to words, this case may be a bit difficult for others. After all, the reason is involved here, and Jiang is also in human relations, but for Lu Yi, this is not the case, because what Lu Yi holds is This old man''s will, and this will is the most crucial part of this case. Lu Yi did not tell her what to do with the case, regardless of how it happened. In the end, all the feelings between the two brothers will be terminated from this moment. "I will show you something." Lu Yi opened the drawer on one side and took out a document from the drawer. "I got this document, you have a look." Yan Huan took the document and began to turn it up. This is an over-property book, that is, if something happens to a person, or if the two want to cut the property high, everything under the man¡¯s name is owned by the woman, and there is all the property under the man¡¯s hand on it. It has also been notarized, including the man¡¯s private property, as well as where to enter and spend each month. It is also very clear that the woman¡¯s existence in the man¡¯s place is not a decimal. There have been nearly billions of dollars, and now they have been invested in various places. Among them, several large companies have a lot of monthly income. The money is enough to maintain the expenses of a large family, and it is also enough for one person. Even if you lose for several lifetimes, you will never lose. "How do you feel?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "I feel..." Yan Huan nodded his chin, "This man is rich." "Well, what else?" Lu Yi asked her. "This woman is also rich," Yan Huan expressed his opinion seriously again "Isn''t it?" She asked Landing Yi with a smile. "And?" Lu Yi asked again. "And..." Yan Huan thought about it seriously. "This man loves this woman very much. If this man betrays this woman in the future, then he is equal to leaving the house. If he has an accident in the future, everything he has It was also this woman. He thought of everything he could think of, that is, he tried his best to provide this woman with the best life guarantee. Of course, things in the world are constantly changing. Who doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but this man is Now that this decision has been made, it proves that this woman is more important to him than him." "You said, am I analyzing it right?" Yan Huanxiao bent her eyes and asked Landing Yi, eyes like a deer, which were always clear and bright, whether a woman was too happy, as can be seen from her face, when her Lu Qin was together , The more ugly the more, the more embarrassed the more, she is angry every day, all saying that there is a mutual sound, under such negative emotions everywhere, how can she be radiant, and only grow more ugly, The more you live, the more you feel the heavyness of life, the boring life... However, when she met Lu Yi, it was different. Lu Yi was very fond of her and treated her like a child. Now she is getting more and more beautiful. This is what many advertising companies she received say so. After all, she was twenty-five years old, and twenty-five years old. It was really the peak of a woman''s life. After this twenty-five years old, she would not have a second twenty-five years old. Fortunately, she divorced at the age of 25 and left the wrong person and insisted on being the right person. Lu Yi caressed her face gently, and then touched her forehead. The body temperature was very good and normal, and he himself became a half doctor, and he followed her recently, and he was scared every day. , Exercised. "Let''s keep watching," Lu Yi pointed at her again, and then pointed to the file she still held in her hand. OK, Yan Huan turned over again, but when she turned to the back signature, she didn''t smile, but wanted to cry. Because it was not someone else who signed this document, it was Lu Yi. Lu Yi put her chin on her chin, "This is the best guarantee I give you, but rest assured, I will live well, protect you well, and will not let you suffer from anyone. bully." Chapter 1379: Kill them "Well..." Yan Huan put down the file in his hand, and then stretched out his hand to hug his waist, even if they didn''t need extra words, they knew and understood some things. Lu Yi looked down and saw that she was asleep again. "Sleep well," Lu Yi kissed her forehead, and then carefully picked her up, put it on the side of the big bed, and covered the quilt for her. The medicine should have effect. Now, sleep a little longer. And he came over again and handled the documents. In fact, he seldom has a break, four committees a year, thirty days in January, basically he is working, owed today will be paid back tomorrow, owed all his life, will also make up later, not This life is the afterlife. He glanced back at Yan Huan, but no one noticed. At this moment, his eyes, which were shining, could not be described as complicated. And some things are only known to him. On the day of New Year¡¯s Eve, they routinely went to New Year¡¯s Palace to spend Lunar New Year. This is a tradition every year. In the past, Yan Huan and Lu Qin went together for two years. Not a good experience at all. Mr. Lu''s mouth is very poisonous. When he scolds people, he almost never cares about the other party''s mood. He scolds whatever is unpleasant, and some of them are glass-hearted. He may be scolded and want to kill himself. Fortunately, Yan Huan always felt that her skin was thick enough and her heart was strong enough, so even if it was every day, it was scolded by Master Lu, and she was used to it. So this time she was ready to be scolded. When she went there, she didn''t dress me up carefully, just changed a set of very happy clothes, and only put on a very light makeup, but she couldn''t grow a good face, it was also a look of bright eyes, fresh It''s natural again. When she came out, she saw Meng Ni, regardless of whether it was Meng Ni, or Qin Xiaoyue, they were all dressed up carefully. Even the jewelry she wore might not be the best. ,biggest. On the contrary, it was Ye Shuyun. She wore a long cheongsam and a coat outside. She was very graceful and luxurious, and she was very satisfied with Yan Huan''s dress today. If the satisfaction is very high, then Yan Huan is enough to reach 9.5 points. Because Yan Huan didn¡¯t show up her flowers like she did in previous years, she was afraid that someone might steal the limelight. In the garden, who would steal the limelight, there are three women, she, Qin Xiao Month, still happy, this year is more than one Meng Ni. This is not to fight on stage. Whatever is necessary is to paint yourself as a ghost. In terms of Huan today, it looks really pleasing. This is like a young woman, full of vigor and vitality. Lu Yi put the dream in Yan Huan''s ear behind her, "Cold or not?" "It''s not cold," Yan Huan shook her head. She was actually wearing a lot. It was also because she was thin. If she became fatter, she might become a ball. Lu Yi took the hat on her head. With a white hat, the little rabbit like where he came from was fine, especially this pair of eyes without any impurities. It is indeed very beautiful. Speaking of Huan, she suddenly felt a thorn on her back. When she turned her back, she noticed that Lu Qin''s hazy eyes almost glared a hole in her back. Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder. A pair of cold eyes also warned Lu Qin. Lu Qin was afraid of landing and was unable to help him, but he also turned away from his eyes, but at that moment, his heart was indeed filled with a boundless jealousy. What is jealous, even if it is a woman he doesn¡¯t want, it can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s. It¡¯s okay for the woman to be as upset as she is, even if she¡¯s dead, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to get over after leaving him. It''s good to have been with another man, especially if this man is not someone else, or his rival. Yan Huan got in Lu Yi''s car, Lu Yi had fastened her seat belt, and the car was already driving towards the Lingering Garden. Lu Yi has only been driving this kind of car, and he has been driving this car for several years, and he has never thought about changing it, and Lu Qin''s car doesn''t seem to have been changed. Lu Qin has to change to a car every year, and will change it in recent years. Maybe he wants to let others know that his life is getting better and better. But this year, it seems that he is a little bit back. Not only have he not received a few endorsements recently, although the film made said that the ratings are very high, but the red one is a supporting role, but his dominance is the same as a gust of wind in the snow. I just blew it away, and then it blew away. Then the smoke disappeared. He hasn''t even made much money. Although he has gained some fame this year, he has also been on a hot search, but such a hot search can be said to be a scandal, as well as the **** and eggs he has been seen by others. Despite the popularity, he was starting to be poor. Today, even the car can''t be changed. Because the cars in previous years were replaced by Yan Huan. And he heard again that Yan Huan even sold that piece of royal jewellery for $700 million, which was not billions when he got it, and then Yan Huan with such good luck, one international endorsement one by one At present, Yan Huan now has at least 4-5 billion in his hands. If these four or five billion dollars are in his hands now, then he doesn¡¯t want anything at all. He can completely set up his own studio, invest in his own TV and television, and then rely on the influence of landing on the radio and television. Li, as long as the quality of the films he shoots passes, as long as it reaches the Chinese New Year, National Day, or summer vacation, no matter which period, it will be a big sale. However, it is a pity that the **** Yanhuan took the money and gave it to Lu Yi. He held the steering wheel firmly in his hand, and the jealousy in his heart had grown into a black net, which also made him almost unable to turn over in his life. At this time, the black car was driving not far away from them. . Suddenly, he clenched his teeth hard, and his eyes began to glow red. Kill them, kill them, yes, just kill them. He put his foot on the accelerator and suddenly stepped **** it, and the car rushed out like a fly. "Lu Qin, what are you going to do?" Meng Ni was scared that Huarong lost her color, and even Qin Xiaoyue screamed. This is Huanshan Road. With such a high speed, if it doesn¡¯t drive well, it¡¯s really dead. Lu Qin''s eyes were still glaring at the black Hummer in front. Yes, hit them, hit him flash, they should all die, as long as they killed them. Everything in the Lu family is his, and that 5 billion is his. Yan Huan was eating snacks on the boring side while looking at the scenery from left to right. Today she discovered that this road was actually quite easy. Chapter 1380: Coquette However, she turned back suddenly, and the snack pack in her hand also fell on her lap. "Lu Yi..." Her red lips faded, the blood on her face faded quickly, and she also had an instinctive feeling that was not very good. This was danger, and it was an intuition about danger. Lu Yi also sank his face. He suddenly turned the steering wheel quickly, and this found the car to stop in an open space. In an instant, a car rushed over. If they want to stop more slowly, maybe Their car will hit the guardrail, and then the car will fall. In an instant, they will also be crushed by the broken body, and they are also destroyed by the family. They may not even find the dead bones. With a bang, the car in front hit the tree. Fortunately, it hit the tree. If it hit the railing, the car would even be turned over with someone. Lu Yi unfastened his seat belt. He stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on Yan Huan''s face and forehead. Then he said to the father behind him, "I''ll take a look." And after he finished speaking, he also opened the door and followed him out. "Does Lu Qin want us to die?" Ye Shuyun''s angry chest hurt, and he was scared to stop breathing. How did the matter just happen, they were not stupid, and Lu Qin''s car clearly hit the car. Is it killing their family? After raising it for so long, a white-eyed wolf has been brought out. What is the purpose of their tolerance in the past few years? Is it hard to achieve death? Lu Jin also sneered, and then patted Ye Shuyun''s back gently. "Now it''s okay, don''t be afraid. We will be farther away from them in the future. Let them get out of the way." Just get out? Is it enough to get out? She clenched her hands tightly, but how could she have a very disturbing irony, it seemed that Lu Qin would do something terrible, and she was instinctively afraid. She lowered her head, all in fear, whether these things would be brought out by her, but also because of her. Maybe one day, her presence will be a harm to Lu Yi, Soon after, Lu Yi came and followed three others, all of whom were very embarrassed. Qin Xiaoyue, Meng Ni is still Lu Qin. At this time, Qin Xiaoyue, Meng Ni, and Cing were all scared, their legs and feet were soft. This is no wonder. They just died almost before, and they almost fell apart. They almost fell apart. I really want to die. The two women are now pale, even if they have a thicker makeup, they can¡¯t cover their now white and ghost-like complexion, and their clothes are also wrinkled into pickles. Li''s hair was all messed up. Lu Qin was even worse. His head also hit the car. Although he was not injured, he was also gray-faced, very embarrassed, and his hair was randomly attached to the scalp. A ball. The door was opened again, and several people sat up, and then they cried all the way, and there was no one to play. Originally, it was the Chinese New Year, everyone was happy, but as a result they were good, they had to make these things happen. "Lu Qin, how did you drive?" Lu Jin''s voice is almost always without any emotion. Now no one will doubt whether Lu Jin will leave the car directly to Lu Qin''s family. "Sorry, uncle. ¡© Lu Qinhui lost a face, apparently did not recover from the fear just now. "My car brakes suddenly broke." Lu Jin was still sullen, but he didn''t ask again, because there was no reason to ask. After waiting all the way to the gate of the Lingering Garden, they are still worried. When Master Lu looked at Lu Qin''s family of three, his face was all black. "What do you look like?" He extended his finger to the three of them. "Every one of them stretched me with a stinky face. Are you dead, dead, mom, or dead me? Is it cursing me to death?" "Dad, that''s not the case," Qin Xiaoyue started to cry. The whole person was crying and had to finish the makeup on his face. "Our car had an accident on the road, you don''t know, we will see you shortly..." After talking, Qin Xiaoyue almost burst into tears, almost lying on the ground, and then patting her legs, and now she was still frightened. As long as Master Lu opened her mouth, she would be surprised, just It feels like father and son Lu are not human, this is the devil at all, the old Chinese New Year is lively, now it is good, it is all crying All of these are the same as the drama, and Grandpa Lu is the only audience. And Master Lu was obviously angry, and he patted his chest for a while. The angry chest hurts. Whoever is crying after the New Year, she still cried and cried for him. Qin Xiaoyue was still crying, and the eyes of this crying grandfather jumped hard. "Enough!" Grandpa Lu shouted directly. "I''m not dead yet, so I will cry for me, don''t come if you don''t want to come, let me go if you don''t want to come." Qin Xiaoyue didn''t dare to cry anymore, his tears fell in the air, and his nose was still in the air, he had a heavy makeup, and he wanted to compare it to that, but now his face has no makeup The skin is old and sagging, especially the blue stamp under the eyes As for Meng Ni, she is the kind who died after seeing the light. She can wear makeup. She is a beauty, but if she removes her makeup, it will be some passers-by, especially with bad skin on her face and thick pores. There is oil on the nose, almost all can be used to scramble eggs, if someone really does not feel sick. Meng Ni was originally the kind who could not see anyone without makeup. At this time, she really wanted to cover her face. Although she said that she was not as hoarse as Qin Xiaoyue was crying, how could her mood be calm? , She''s about to die. Grandpa Lu''s eyes were placed on Meng Ni''s body for a long time, and it was smelly. "What are you looking at?" He suddenly glanced at Huanhuan. "Biaozi is ruthless, the actor is unintentional, you coquette." Yan Huan glanced back at Lu Yi, and then grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes. "Are you saying I am very beautiful?" "Well, beautiful," Lu Yi lowered his head and saw Yan Huan''s facial features are very delicate. Under a light makeup, it can be said that it is picturesque, it is really beautiful, or the kind of beautiful that I like at a glance, it is also the kind It''s comfortable and pretty, and it''s the kind of beauty that people can remember at a glance. "Virgin." Grandpa Lu again sneered. Chapter 1381: Have a grudge against fish "People are obviously rabbit essence," Yan Huan pinched the white hat on his head, which is so cute. "Dare you talk back?" The feelings of father and son Lu are going to kill. "He scared me," Yan Huan didn''t spend time with Master Lu for a day or two. In fact, Master Lu''s temperament is quite strange. It''s good to figure it out. He likes it clearly, but the more he loses his mouth, , I used to say the most embarrassing expression, but the drama was unintentional, but now she added a few more words to her, then it can be interpreted as, this man''s grandfather doesn''t seem to hate her so much. Mr. Lu, his life-saving benefactor, will not start with his life-saving benefactor. "Biaozi is ruthless, and actors are unintentional." Master Lu repeatedly thought about what was in his mouth. Anyway, Yan Huan was used to it. There were three actors in the family, three watches, not her one. At this moment, Lu Luzi''s face was almost suffocating, which felt like he was going to be mad at any time. Of course, Yan Huan can''t suffocate Mr. Lu. She grabbed her hat, Lu Yi lowered her head, extended her hand expressionlessly, took her hat off, and then touched the top of her head to avoid catching a cold. "Hair style is messed up," Yan Huan whispered softly, "I''ve organized it for a long time." "Then why don''t you shave?" Grandpa Lu followed directly. "Then you don''t want to listen or watch," Yan Huan just talked back to Master Lu Zuo. In this world, only Yan Huan can talk to him like this, and Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun quickly came to explain, and I was afraid for a while The quarrel is too fierce, Yan Huan will be driven out, and they haven¡¯t even thought about it for years. "Dad, she didn''t do it on purpose." "Yeah, Dad, she has been in a bad shape recently, and has a short temper." "Grumpy?" Grandpa Lu shouted directly at his son. "Is she the same to you?" "No," Lu Jin is really an honest man. "She respects us very much." Ye Shuyun also added on the side. "She''s fine, she still has to give me pocket money every month," although Ye Shuyun is not short of money, the concept is different. The daughter-in-law is filial, but it is completely different from her son''s filial piety. Qin Xiaoyue paid pocket money every month when he heard that sentence, and wanted to tear a paw on Yan Huan''s face on the spot. When she was the daughter-in-law at that time, she asked for it every month, and she was willing to give it. Now it is good, where Ye Shuyun is short of money, the dividends given by the old man for a month, Lu Jin and Lu Yi are both She has her own industry, and it¡¯s all for her. Now there is one more word. The money for the family of three is in Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands. How many bags, how many clothes, how many jewelry do she want to buy? Whatever you have, what you can afford is more expensive, like she, this one can¡¯t buy, that one dare not buy, the son is also unreliable, it¡¯s good not to reach out to her for money, and this fake giant daughter-in-law , How much you can earn. Since she was married, she hasn¡¯t filmed a film or received an ad. An actor, she doesn¡¯t film a film, advertise, or endorsement. Where does she come from, where does she come from? With money, she does not have a job, so she has to eat and drink at home every day. Although it is true, she does not eat and drink her. But it was impossible for her to give her son to her, but did she ever think of honoring her as an old man? The more she was jealous of Ye Shuyun, the more she hated her daughter-in-law, who thought she had married a money jar, but what kind of money jar did she marry? The obvious thing was that she married a poor ghost. But at this time, Meng Ni just wanted to find a hole to bury herself. Originally because she didn''t have any makeup on her face, she is now afraid to meet people. It seems that everyone looks at her eyes and laughs. It looks like how ugly she is. Her own skin is poor, she knows that it is not very good at all. Recently, with some skin allergies, she always wears makeup even at home, but now in such a big occasion, she does not Makeup, and without makeup is like losing the protective film on the outside. All her embarrassment, all her embarrassment, all her shortcomings are also exposed here, and all the eyelids are exposed The following makes her uncomfortable, but also makes her uneasy. It made her faceless and inferior, and because she was here for the first time, Mr. Lu came here, so I didn¡¯t quite understand Mr. Lu¡¯s temper, regardless of whether it was Qin Xiaoyue or Lu Qin. Told her. Lord Lu''s temper is so bad, his mouth is so poisonous. And Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son are even less likely to tell her that Mr. Lu is the kind of old man with a lot of thunder but little rain and a great roar. Of course, he can beat people, but the Lu family''s men do not beat women. So the old man used to hate words and talk, and then it was awful, but he never moved to talk and talk. Of course, Meng Ni is also withered, and the old sentence of Lu Lu is ruthless, and the drama is tricky, and it really makes Meng Ni think that this is Master Lu who is scolding her. Everyone in the Lu family looked down on her. She knew, but she couldn''t scold her like that? The more Monnie thought, the more sad she felt. When she was in the car, her frightened life was almost gone, and no one was comforted. Yan Huan was also frightened, but Lu Yi had never let go of her hand, and Lu Qin, even her own mother, didn''t care, how could she care about her? Suddenly, she really felt like she was extremely wronged. She didn''t want to be like this. She didn''t want to live like this. She had a great future, but in the end she was ruined by someone. Lu Qin is Lu Qin. And she was like Qin Xiaoyue for a while, and then cried with a sizzle, just like someone was drinking her blood and cutting her flesh. The meat on Lu Lu''s childish face was trembling. "I''m not dead yet," he patted the table hard. "If you cry again, go outside and cry for me." And Mr. Lu¡¯s voice was so loud that Meng Ni didn¡¯t dare to cry. The tears still hung on her eyes, and her snot didn¡¯t run down. She stood there dumb. At this time, she stood here like the passerby A and passerby B, where as much as pitiful, as pitiful, as usual, as usual, this is the passerby who was drowned in the crowd, how can you find She came out half-shining. Yan Huan turned to look at Lu Yi. Lu Yiji reached out and adjusted her hair, "Hungry or not, I''ll go to the kitchen to bring you something," they hadn''t eaten anything this morning, and now it''s time for dinner, and Yan Huan''s stomach should also be I''m hungry. She has regular meals, but she can''t be hungry. She will have a stomachache if she is hungry for a long time. Chapter 1382: Beloved wife Before Yan Huan spoke, he heard the roar of Grandpa Lu. "Laozi is also hungry. Why don''t you ask Laozi if you don''t see me?" The spit stars all splashed over to Yan Huan, and Lu Yi put his hand on his own face. "Grandpa, can your voice be lower?" Lu Yi reluctantly said to the landing man, "Your voice is lower, we can all hear it. Your loud voice makes your voice dumb, and then you will suffer again." "Laozi, what happened to such a loud voice?" Lu Yi has covered Yan Huan''s ears. Sure enough, the more he said, the louder his grandfather''s voice will be. This is a **** tearful experience. Yan Huan also sighed, In fact, she felt that Master Lu did not have any anger this time. At such an old age, the original temperament was not too good to get along with, and it all needed children and grandchildren to coax. This is the new year. Everyone was happy now, but now the result is good, one crying, two Noisy, Cry all the good mood. If you continue to cry, maybe the grandfather''s heart disease will be able to breathe out for a while. Although the heart of this grandfather is quite strong, but I can''t help giving gas so long. The table is already laid out, and the two nannies at home are here. The nanny is from the farming people in Houshan, and they live here, so they don¡¯t go back every year. They will go back, and there are guards here, but even now they are going home for the New Year. In such a big place, there is only one old man now. Whatever it is, it feels very pitiful, but the character of Old Man Lu is really too strong. According to him, even if he is dead, he is going to die here. Soon, there was already a table set up outside. Grandpa Lu is still pulling his face right now, no. It¡¯s because his face is pulling every day. This year¡¯s pulling is unexpectedly long and ruthless. This is also the same as just coming in, Qin Xiaoyue and Dream The two of Ni are related to crying like mourning. Let¡¯s talk about Lu Qin¡¯s car again. It¡¯s not a good thing just after the Chinese New Year, so Master Lu is uncomfortable. ? Even when eating, he always eats dynamite. As long as he wants to chuck dishes and his chopsticks go up, don¡¯t think of anyone else going up. If anyone dares to go up, he will stare to death. And other people can only eat the dishes in front of them. The other dishes are not dare to move. Even if the other dishes are so delicious, they are all dare not move, who dare to move, This old man must stare at anyone. Yan Huan raised her face again and looked at the plate of spicy chicken nuggets. That looks very delicious. Can she eat one? And she looked at Lu Yi, her eyes were too obvious. "Want to eat?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan nodded and wanted to eat, but he didn''t dare to pinch. Lu Yi reached out his hand and had already sandwiched a chicken nugget and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan was happy to pick up the chopsticks and ate it with satisfaction. At this entrance, you know how delicious it is. It is indeed delicious, just delicious. Lu Yi saw Yan Huan likes to eat, and then clipped a piece, and the face of Grandpa Lu was dark, he stared at Yi from time to time, but Lu Yi was also invisible. Lu Yi clamped a few more pieces and placed them in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan was very polite and buried her head. It might be on the whole table, only she can eat it. She has her husband''s pets and her husband''s love. Anyway, even if the sky collapses, her husband is still there, afraid of anything. Lu Yi put down the chopsticks, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the plate and put it in front of Yan Huan. This is too tough, too shameful. Probably everyone sitting now will say so. Such a spoiled wife is almost uncommon. Originally, both of them were unrelated people, and they were together. They were both optimistic. I think they will. Both of them will be disgusted with each other, but the result is that everyone is scared. If this is not happiness, then what is happiness and what is a husband and wife. Lu Yi again filled some soup and put it in front of Yan Huan. "This is too spicy, remember to drink more soup." "Okay," Yan Huan couldn''t stop eating now, and she shook a piece of chicken next to her mouth. Father Lu''s chopsticks fell on the table, and he didn''t pick them up. "Lu Yi, the roast chicken made by our cook is the most delicious. I will eat it tomorrow." "Okay, let him bake it for you," Lu Yi also sandwiched some dishes in a bowl, and then ate it bit by bit. "I want two," Yan Huan extended two fingers, well, two. "Can you finish?" Lu Yi takes care of Yan Huan¡¯s figure and has such a small amount of food. It is not enough to want her to eat more on weekdays. What¡¯s more, this chicken is estimated to eat a little, and two of them. ? "I eat chicken thighs," Yan Huan made a chicken nugget for himself, even though he was eating it, but he remembered the roast chicken made by the cook at home. I don¡¯t know. It took me a lot of time to dig back the cook. I heard at home that the ancestral craftsmanship made the most delicious dishes, especially the roast chicken. It''s fragrant and tender, with a sense of endlessness, endless aftertaste, and it''s even more unpredictable to be intoxicated. You say it is so tempting, sweet and delicate, and it is wonderful and irresistible. Aroma, when you flap your nose, you are stimulated by the taste. This taste can definitely be called a rare concoction, without seeing its smell and smelling it. ¡µ "Especially the crispy skin baked on the outside, smeared with dozens of flavored dense ingredients, and then swept with some honey, this meat is almost tender and melts in the mouth, and when pre-cooked, It also puts all the seasoning into the chicken, so every place of this roast, every piece of meat, tastes delicious in the mouth, especially the chicken legs, a bite, it is almost lip-tooth. " I don''t know who swallowed it, and Yan Huan generously put some dishes down. "Do we have one chicken drumstick?" "Okay," Lu Yi listened to her, and wanted to eat it. "Go back and bake two. We eat one and send one to my parents." As for Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, they roasted themselves. . "Okay," Yan Huan laughed, well, that was the pleasant decision. Although she said so in her mouth, the speed of picking vegetables was not slowed down. She should be afraid to eat and drink. Anyway, she is now full and when she returns home, she digests it. Chapter 1383: Inexplicable familiarity Grandpa Lu''s face was still black, and he glared at Yan Huan from time to time. It seemed that all of them glared out their own eyes, how much hatred they needed to be able to glare at people like this. No one ate much of this meal, except for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they should not be full. Lu Yi was afraid that Yan Huan was hungry, so she kept sandwiching her food. If Yan Huan did not like to eat, then finally They are all placed in his stomach, so he eats a lot, and of course he eats a lot. As for other people, they don¡¯t have such a good taste. They were glared by the old man, who moved one more chopstick, but if the chopsticks touched the plate, Mr. Lu¡¯s eyes would be glared. The father and son glared, and the meal did not take a few bites. Even Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were eating rice, and the dishes on the table were afraid to use chopsticks. I don¡¯t know where the courage came from. Obviously I was very afraid of the old man. I still didn¡¯t like seeing the old man Lu. This time it was like turning around. No one is afraid of anyone, even the majesty of the old man. Dare to challenge. Where is Huan''s courage? In fact, that''s the sentence. She is the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Lu. She is the one who saved her life. Are you polite to her? What owes people is guilty, let alone owes their lives. Basically, she has eaten the dishes of a table. Of course, Lu Yi also eats a lot. Lu Yi didn''t want to be hungry, he naturally ate it himself. Before he left it, maybe he, like most people, couldn''t eat much. Yan Huan sat on the sofa and looked at his big-eyed fish. It''s been a long time since I disappeared. Do you miss me? When Monnie saw these fish, she felt very uncomfortable. This is the fish Lu Qin said, she has seen the photos. And this is obviously her fish, how could she be brought here to Mr. Lu, Lu Qin said at the beginning, these fish have problems, they can be cured, but what is the problem, these fish live well, and There is no less. What does this grandfather Lu mean, do you specifically bully your grandson? Yan Huan looked back at Meng Ni''s twisted face. What''s wrong? This fish has hatred against her. Or, Meng Ni is afraid of fish? You guys, Yan Huan couldn''t help but sighed again, and provoke a **** to do something, be careful yourself, don''t swim too high, be careful if one day is not good at all, you will be caught and boiled into fish soup In fact, the Lingering Garden is quite fun here. It''s just that she stood up and didn''t know why. She seemed to be very familiar with this place, but she didn''t come here a few times in the garden. In fact, it can be said that this is the third time. They will not let them come in until the Chinese New Year, especially her kind that is not too pleasing to Mrs. Lu, and even less likely to come often. It should be, she is very new to this place. But she was surprised, how could it be so familiar. And she has never walked here, but she knows exactly what the pattern is like here Until she walked in front of a door. In the dream, it seems to be this door, yes, this is the door, she looks like the door, she also remembers the direction of the door, and even she still remembers that this door has a place where the paint is off, will She put her hand on the door and touched her finger gently. Sure enough, she touched an uneven place. Here, the paint was off. She moved her finger up again and put it on the doorknob. She wanted to know what was inside? Will there be a bed, there will be pink roses, as she sees in her dream, there will be a bouquet every day, there are pink roses with dew, and her fingers touch Under the petals, those are subtle and fragrant. Again gently, she twisted the door handle and the door opened. Just when she was about to open the door, she held her wrist in one hand and then closed the door again. "Why are you here, is it so fun here?" Lu Yi blocked in front of Yan Huan, lowered his head, and stared at the somewhat far-reaching halo in her eyes, and the bright condensation, he started to find it. He smiled and put the hair on Yan Huan''s face behind his ears. "Where I want to go, I will take a look." "I think..." Yan Huan suddenly pointed out, "Is there a greenhouse? There is a beautiful, ginkgo-leaf forest? It is just after winter, there is no greenery, nor autumn, not golden fruits. , So what you can see is the bare ginkgo forest. If it is in autumn, it must be very beautiful, right?" "Yes, it has been planted for several years, and it grows very well. I will bring you here next fall." Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly, almost all of them clenched Yan Huan to feel pain. Yan Huan blinked her eyes, her eyes stopped on the door handle, she had to hold it, she had to go in and look, but Lu Yi blocked her. "Let''s go," Lu Yi clenched her hand tightly, and then thought for a while, then smiled at him again. This was to hold his big palm tightly, and she didn''t know why. When she turned around again, she glanced at the closed door again. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." "come back." She shook her head suddenly, and when she lifted her face, she found Lu Yi staring straight at her. "Is my face dirty?" She touched her face, it was impossible, when she just ate chicken nuggets, she accidentally ate it on her face. "Some," Lu Yi pulled up her sleeves and wiped her face. Yan Huan let him wipe it, his eyes were clear like the blue sky outside, without any trace of impurities in it. Her heart is actually very pure, if she meets a scumbag, she will kill herself. But if she meets the one who loves her, she will die happily. "We''re home," Lu Yi squeezed her hand again and took her out of the garden. When they came, they were a family of four. When they went back, Lu Yi''s car was too much. A bunch of people. Lu Qin''s family, there is one more... Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu lifted his chin and grunted, not knowing that he was angry. In addition, Yan Huan''s eyes stopped on Lu Qin''s face. What happened to this face, did you fall? Lu Qin suddenly raised his head, and the resentment in his eyes, combined with his gruesome face, felt like a ghost. Qin Xiaoyue wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. As long as she dared to open her mouth to howl, Grandpa Lu went straight away with a cold eye, and that cold eye was almost like the skin of Qin Xiaoyue. As for Meng Ni, she just sat like that, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. In short, as long as there is Grandpa Lu, the whole family should not think about it, but if Grandpa Lu is left alone in the garden, then No one thinks about the New Year. Chapter 1384: Have a gift After Yan Huan and Lu Yi were together, they gradually understood Lu Yi''s thoughts. The old man''s temper is too aggressive, not too good to communicate, now think about it, she used to be very ignorant, and she bumped into the old man everywhere, but at that time, she was a silly, like a moth , Lu Qin''s gleam of light, and no one told him that Lu Qin could not be approached, and no one told him to plan more for himself. Only the old man gave her a chicken leg to eat, and also gave her a piece of advice. Actually speaking, it was because she was a little bit wrong. So it was Lu Shi''s family that year. I thought about how to take the old man back together for the Chinese New Year. For this reason, everyone has broken their hearts and no worries, and only Lu Yi and his family care about this man. The Lu Qin family, She can only be huh, how could she not know what Lu Qin''s family is thinking, they may wish that the old master Lu died early, that Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun would die, and that Lu Yi would die, and later the Lu family would only have them, the house It is also theirs, and the garden is also theirs. "Grandpa," Yan Huan turned back, also lying on the back of the chair. This grandpa called Grandpa Lu to goosebumps directly. "Who is your grandpa, call me less." "Oh..." Yan Huan understood. "What am I going to call you?" Yan Huan asked again, not afraid of death. "I can''t call you hello?" This word of yours makes Grandpa Lu''s face not so ugly. "Humph!" Master Lu snorted again. He was sitting in a row by himself, as if it were really the same thing. As for Lu Qin''s mother and son plus a Meng Ni, they were all about to sit in the reserve. Go there. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun also have to help the landing man to pack things up, so he is still in the garden, otherwise, Lu Yi¡¯s car can¡¯t really come back. "Grandpa, I have prepared a gift for you." Yan Huan said cautiously, well, she needs to be cheeky. In front of Grandpa Lu, she knows that she also needs cheeky skin. Fortunately, her skin is thick enough to be comparable to the city walls. "I don''t want it," Master Lu''s arrogant twisted his face aside, "No," Yan Huan sat down again, and then she picked up a bear doll in the car. "Lu Yi, your grandpa doesn''t want it, then I''ll keep it myself." "you dare?" Lu Yi hadn''t answered the words yet, and Master Lu shouted directly. He stretched his hand forward. "Bring it." "What to take?" Yan Huan pretended to be silly. "My stuff," Grandpa Lu extended his finger and poked Yan Huan''s head, "Take out my stuff, Nianli, you just said." To you, Yan Huan just stuffed the little bear with Mr. Lu. How about this lovely, New Year''s Eve. Mr. Lu is almost half-cut, and the old man buried in the coffin is holding a doll. This is not playing with him. Originally, he was about to yell at him, but the result was nothing. That''s why I didn''t scold people, and didn''t say anything. It was quiet now, and of course I didn''t stretch my face. At the traffic lights, Lu Yi stopped the car, and took out a glass from one side and placed it in front of Yan Huan. "Drink a sip." Yan Huan drank while holding the cup, and the three people sitting in the trunk couldn¡¯t even say a word, especially Lu Qin¡¯s pig face, even if he wanted to get off now. How courageous it would be to go out to meet people with this respect. It would be fine if it was not recognized, if it was recognized. The people of his life are also lost. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan pointed outside. It was a huge billboard. This was a poster that she gave to Haishi for free. On the Haijiang River, she was lying beside the railing, illuminated by the lights. A magnificent Haijiang River. Welcome to Haishi. "Good-looking," Lu Yi also looked at the huge advertisement. Yan Huan''s photo was taken very well. She was the long and very comfortable woman, and then this was when her popularity began to increase. Selected, so she is the spokesperson for the sea image this year, and her spokesperson can have at least five years. "It''s ugly," said Master Lu, and they had to carry him. If he didn''t carry him, what would he do? With whom, Lu Qin and his family. "It''s okay," Yan Huan didn''t care at all, "Xi Shi was in the eyes of her lover, and Lu Yi felt like I was beautiful. At the very least, he was pleasing to see me every day, and there was no miserable sight." And for the first time, Mr. Lu was unable to speak because of the choking given by someone, so I said that this kind of words really has a kind of character that can kill people, and there is also a mouth that can kill people. Master Lu has been the king in the Lu family for many years. Whoever saw him did not want to shake it, only Yan Huan, dare not talk to him, dare to grab his plate, grab his dishes, this Not to mention, choked him a few times along the way, must she mad at him? "Lu Yi, you divorce her immediately." Lu father and son shouted directly at the grandson. "Grandpa, Lu Zuxun cannot divorce." Lu Yi said lightly, and Grandpa Lu seemed to be choked again. Meng Ni, who was sitting behind, looked at Lu Qin with no colored lips, and lifted it up, and then was seen by Lu Qin. Lu Qin''s hideous face was also full of disgust. And Meng Ni is still laughing, it is very ironic. And she looked at Yan Huan sitting in front again, the glass of the car opened a little, the wind blowing in from the outside, blowing the hair on Yan Huan''s face from time to time, her face was very clean, almost no point at all The flaws, even if they are not good, are extremely beautiful. The most important thing is that Meng Ni knows now that some people¡¯s laughs are infectious. Even people like Lu Qin¡¯s grandfather are so difficult to say. They are all in love with her. As far as Huan is concerned, there is no one else talking with Lu Yi. Sometimes he is chatting with him, sometimes he does not know what they are saying, sometimes it seems to be a bit upside down, but the two of them are very happy to talk. The car drove to the door of the Lu family, Lu Yi opened the door, and then came out to pick up the old man Lu. "You don''t need to help you," said Mr. Lu holding a bear in his arms. This image is a little weird and a bit uncoordinated, but he is not a layman who did not put down the bear. Yan Huan also came out of the car. The light outside fell on her face. The whole person''s skin seemed to be transparent, almost under the soft light, the flawless white. "Let''s go," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand. As for Lu Qin''s family, what was their relationship with them? They couldn''t help but even know where they lived. Chapter 1385: Your person has changed Grandpa Lu walked into his room. Well, he is satisfied with the neatness and cleanliness of the room. Everything is the same as when he came last time. It has not changed. Of course, it has been cleaned and spotless. He is satisfied. He hasn¡¯t been here for a long time, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have any ground here, on the contrary. As long as he comes, he is the biggest here. He put the bear on the table on one side, then grabbed the bear''s ears, and then there was a childlike innocence, poked here, and then pinched there, and finally, the bear was picked up and put The zipper on the bear''s belly was unzipped and there was something inside. He also took that thing out. This is a passbook. And he opened the passbook, and he didn''t know how. His hand seemed to be electrified, and the passbook fell to the ground. A long list of zeros could be seen on the passbook. It''s all 100 million. The shot was really generous. Mr. Lu picked up the passbook that fell to the ground, but he never thought of who to give back. This is now given to him, that is his. Besides, should they give it? Every month, Ye Shuyun is paid for his living, but he will not be paid for his achievements. Is he not an elder, or is he not a relative? Huh, Grandpa Lu collected the passbook back, smelly girl, I remember your grandpa, you gave me 100 million today, and I will give you 200 million later. This person, of course, has to pay to be rewarded. If you don''t want to pay, you want to pay back. If there is such a good thing in this world, people still have to come down to earth. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. Grandpa Lu stood up and opened the door in the past, and as soon as the door opened, Grandpa Lu pouted, so that there was no curse. Yan Huan walked in and closed the door directly, just like being a landlord. Grandpa Lu just opened his mouth, Yan Huan quickly placed her finger on her lips, and then she took out something from behind her. Grandpa Lu''s eyes lit up. Roast chicken, court roast chicken, made by the master chef, the meat is tender, the skin is crisp and the meat is excellent. Yan Huan politely tore a big chicken leg to Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu took it, and Huanhuan also tore one, so he ate it bit by bit. I have remembered this life. Grandpa once gave me a chicken leg, so as long as grandpa comes, I will invite you to eat chicken leg. "Do you want to bribe me?" Mr. Lu bit his chicken leg, and had not forgotten Bai Yanhuan''s glance. "Whatever you think," Yan Huan took another bite, but she was a little bit emotional. "No matter how delicious the chicken and drumsticks are now, I can''t find them anymore. The original taste ." "Is the mood changed or the taste changed?" "Your people have changed." Grandpa Lu took another bite of chicken, and he didn''t have a bit of image. He hadn''t swallowed it for a long time and ate a bite of meat. Only this stinky girl was interested. He also knew that he should invite his old man to eat chicken legs. "I thank Grandpa for his success." Yan Huan is truly grateful to Mr. Lu. Grandpa Lu rolled her eyes with her eyes, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you and Lu Yi want to do, but the two of you really sang a good bitter scene. If it¡¯s not that you saved my grandson, then he The life is yours, you think I will let people like you enter our Lujiamen." "You are wrong, I did not save your grandson," Yan Huan tore off a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. "I saved you, and saved your son. I saved your whole family. You lost a grandson to me, and I lost it." "It''s stupid of you to lose a fart. If it weren''t for those few lives, could my grandson marry you?" Grandpa Lu grabbed a piece of meat on that drumstick again, "You are smart now, know what is gold, what stone? Although I think of stone as gold, I really didn''t want to scold you, but again Can''t help it, your mother gave you birth and raised you so big, not letting you sell someone else''s life, a good girl, look at what you are like, if you are my granddaughter, I Not only scolding you, I will also kill you." "So you have to scold me and my mother?" Yan Huan sucked her nose sadly. "And, why are you scolding my mother, she did nothing wrong?" "How can she be right?" Master Lu''s eyes were never friendly when he looked at Yan Huan, "She is not wrong, how could she not teach you, women should be self-respecting, self-respecting, you see you were all successful then What does it look like, she gave birth to you, but she didn''t teach you well, should you say you shouldn''t scold?" Yan Huan jumped directly to the table and sat down, as if it were. Her mother¡¯s life has been given to her. If she is not good, she lives up to not only her own life, but also her mother¡¯s life. If that is the case, then she will be considered dead. Seeing her mother without a face, her mother is clearly that beautiful, so kind woman. She tore off a wing on the puffed chicken again. At this time, she had no image and could ignore the image, even if there was no wine here, otherwise, as Lord Lu said, if you can eat meat It¡¯s so much fun to drink. But in the end she thought about it, let¡¯s just forget it. Father Lu¡¯s body allows him to eat meat, which is enough to give him face, of course, this is also the limit, and if you give him more wine, she feels You will be scolded by Lu Yi. The two of them eat a roast chicken here, and this young and old, how to get to know it. Grandpa Lu talked about his previous wars with soldiers, and he was also very interested in listening to words. When he heard wonderful things like listening to stories, Grandpa Lu patted the table, and she also patted the table. Grandpa Lu also had red eyes, and she followed red eyes . The two people are just like a friend, or a friend who has lost his life. And Master Lu has been there for a long time, and he hasn¡¯t told others about these things, and these things have been held in his heart for a long time. Such an expression really feels relaxed since the whole person. At this time, the people outside had all set dinner, but they didn''t see the old man. "How about Dad?" Ye Shuyun asked quickly to land in. Now the family is such an old man. They are very caring. I really hope that the old people can live some more time, so that they can also be elders, sometimes really , As long as there are elders, they are still children, like Lu Jin, they are all in their fifties, but in front of Grandpa Lu, it is a child who has not grown up, sometimes doing something wrong It will still be chased everywhere by Grandpa Lu. Ye Shuyun loves her husband. Of course, she also hopes that her husband will always have a childlike innocence, unlike her. Now even a loved one is gone. Chapter 1386: He hit This feels so uncomfortable. By the way, I don''t want this anymore. Where is the old man now? Where did this go again? "Couldn''t it be that I changed my mind and went back?" Ye Shuyun thought about it and asked to land in, "We deceived people, what if the old man reacted and went back angrily?" "Is there a car for him now? Lu Ke didn''t think too much, he knew that his old man must still be drilling in a corner of the house. Ye Shuyun remembered that there was indeed no car, the guard was not there, and Master Lu could not drive himself. If Lu Yi wanted to send him back, he would tell them, and Lu Qin was like that, how could he drive with him again? Mr. Cigarette Factory, let''s talk about it, does Lu Qin dare to sit in that car, what if the brakes don''t work well, and if the brakes don''t work anymore? The old man is a very superstitious person, how can he still take Lu Qin''s car now, at least within this year. "Are you looking in every room?" Lu Jin asked again. "You also know Dad''s temper, he doesn''t like to be alone in the room." Ye Shuyun nodded, as if it were like this. This is the way Mr. Lu''s temperament is. He really does not like to stay in the room, especially one person. His favorite sitting is on the sofa. , How can this one say a few words, that one a curse, can''t stay in the room, it doesn''t look like his temperament. But, this man, where did this man go? Lu Jin shook his head, he did not know, he is also irritable now. His son is gone, what should I do? "Parent, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi came over. He came out to find words and talks. It was originally her break time, and she never came back. Both parents were sad and sad as to what his parents were talking about. "Lu Yi, your grandpa is gone." Ye Shuyun quickly pulled the sleeve of his son, "You go to your grandfather soon, don''t know if he can''t think about it, he just ran away from home." Lu Yi frowned, then flicked the ring between his fingers, and then he strode forward. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin glanced at each other, and didn''t know what Lu Yi was doing, but in the end they both kept up with him. I saw Lu Yi walked to the door of Grandpa Lu''s room, and put his hand on the doorknob, which seemed to be going in. "Your grandpa doesn''t..." Lu Jingang just wanted to say that your grandpa could not be here. As a result, Lu Yi had opened the door, and there was a sound of laughter from Mr. Lu, when they walked in. Several people were almost dumbfounded, and when they saw it, Mr. Lu sat on the chair, Yan Huan sat on the table, and there were a lot of chicken bones on the table, two people ate one mouthful of oil, and then one person Now he has a chicken leg in his hand and is chewing. Father Lu hastily hid his hands behind him, fearing that someone would see the same thing, but this mouthful of oil, if it was eaten, would he have to wipe his mouth, and a lot of garbage , Who doesn¡¯t know what they just made and how many were eaten. Yan Huan was in a generous way, and she was quite fragrant when she ate. Soon after, Lu Yi wiped Yan Huan''s hands with a towel and her face. "How many did you steal?" He was not angry, just a little helpless. He said that these two people had gone wherever they went, but it turned out that they hadn''t gone anywhere, but they ran to steal. Yan Huan extended two fingers, "Two." Lu Yi wiped her face again. "Are you full?" At this time, his black eyes were warm, and he obviously had a face without much temperature, but between his lines and his behavior, he could always find the gentleness that was easily invisible. Yan Huan nodded, "I''m full, I have two chicken legs, two chicken wings, and a lot of chicken." And as she said, she put her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. Um, sleepy. Lu Yi put the towel down, he didn''t move, but waited until Yan Huan was asleep, and then stood up holding her. And he lowered his head, today you are happy. Yes, Yan Huan is really happy, that is, even when she is asleep, her lips are curved, her long lashes fall down, and she seems to be light green, with a little warmth and gentleness. The success of a man is really as long as his woman. And the success of a woman is here. At night, Yan Huan was awake, she sat up, and then she was looking for something. "What are you looking for?" Suddenly a voice came. "Find a cell phone." "What do you do to find your phone?" "Look at the time." "and then?" "Wait for dinner." The answer to this question really means a bit of a blind eye. Yan Huan touched it again, couldn''t touch it, she lay down again, but she also woke up. "What time is it?" She asked the source of the voice, of course, it was not from the sky, because Lu Yi was there. "It''s six o''clock, and you can sleep for another half an hour. We will have dinner later, supper." Yan Huan hugged the quilt, but she didn''t sleep anymore. She turned around and saw Lu Yi was sitting on the side, still very clean clothes. There was always a smell of kapok on her body. Wherever he stayed, he always left such a smell, which is very good. This is also a unique breath on him. He does not use perfume, and of course does not seem to like women. At this angle, she just saw his profile. The blue light of the computer screen fell on his face from time to time. A dedicated and straight man, his fingers struck the computer quickly, and the whole person was doing work. In a somewhat serious atmosphere, he was also Extremely serious, but also somewhat unattainable. And most of the time, what Yan Huan heard was the sound of his typing on the keyboard. There was no regularity, but it always seemed to be regular. And that''s it. She was confused and didn''t know what she thought of, but just felt that her mind was a little empty, and when he recovered it, he was already busy, staring at her without a break. Yan Huan sat up and stretched out his hand to him. Lu Yi came over, sat down, and hugged her in his arms again. "Did you hit Lu Qin''s face?" Yan Huan never asked Lu Qin what happened to that face. He couldn''t fall. Obviously, he was beaten by someone, and only those who can beat him One Lu Yi. "Well," Lu Yi admitted. "His courage is a bit too big, and he needs a good lesson." Yan Huan frowned his delicate eyebrows. "He deliberately crashed into our car?" Yan Huan remembered Lu Qin''s crazy behavior in the morning. If he was really hit by him, then it is likely that they were all going to fall under the cliff, then they were crushed and their bones were gone. Chapter 1387: What to get him to do As for Lu Qin, he may not even think of himself. He wanted to harm others, but he almost harmed his family. Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan even more tightly, "Don''t be afraid, he dared not do such a thing anymore." "If he dares, I''ll kill him." Yan Huan suddenly said eerie, with some other things in his eyes, and some hatred that she might not even know. And this kind of hatred turned out to be painful as if it was muddy. Then, she lifted her face and found that Lu Yi''s black eyes were extremely dark, but she didn''t know what he was thinking, was that worried? "What''s wrong?" She smiled, and then put her head on the shoulder of Lu Yi, playing with her fingers. "It''s okay," Lu Yi said in his mouth. But who could find that the sigh in his eyes also seemed to follow. When they came out, it was just about time to eat. The table was already set up. Compared with the table eaten by Grandpa Lu, it was obviously cold and cold. This table was obviously more human. Of course, it is also more pleasing to the eye, not to mention others, at least the people who eat with them are also deliberately packed up. Meng Ni has already put on makeup for herself, and the face after makeup is indeed a little more color. As for Qin Xiaoyue, it is even thicker. The pearlescent treasures of the whole body are not allowed. Grandpa Lu looked at them and all of a sudden Tasteless. "You put the powder so thick, drop it on the plate, and who will eat it?" The two people who said this directly followed their skins all at once. Yan Huan laughed out loud, really, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, in fact, she always wanted to say this, but it was not embarrassing, every time the family ate, they didn¡¯t find that she never ate those two. Are those meals piled up in front of people, not because they are afraid that the powder on their faces will fall into the plate. "What''s laughing?" Mr. Lu snorted at Yan Yan, "You used to be the same." Yan Huan stopped the smile, well, she stopped talking. It''s really embarrassing for them, and she has endured such two years. "Dad, don''t you let Lu Qin come?" Qin Xiaoyue whispered to Master Landing, and every time I saw Master Lu, she was like seeing a ghost, not right, and even more terrified than seeing a ghost. "What do you want him to do?" Master Lu suddenly slammed the table. "It''s better not to let me see him again, don''t think of the things he does, I don''t know, I''m in a bad mood now, When you see him, you have to beat him once." "Really, dog meat can''t help the table. If you don''t want to live, I don''t mind doing it yourself." The coldness on Qin Xiaoyue''s face dropped like this. Grandpa Lu stared at her, but she stared at Meng Ni. What to eat, can you still move without seeing your husband? Lu Yi had a fight, and Master Lu had a fight. Lu Yi had a skin trauma, but Master Lu was really hit, and he didn¡¯t call a fight without breaking his bones. What happened to her husband? This is how it is. She can really eat it, still wear makeup, and sit with so many people. Isn''t she afraid of being a widow? And Qin Xiaoyue became more angry the more she thought, how could she marry such a daughter-in-law, it was of no use at all. A multinational group of small shops, fart, is a liar. She stretched out her hand suddenly, and was about to pinch at Monnie''s arm. And Meng Ni will not let people pinch, such things do not know how many times have happened, even with his eyes closed, Meng Ni also knows, what is Qin Xiaoyue doing? No one in this world was born to be bullied by her. Qin Xiaoyue is something of her. She dreamed that she only married them Lu Qin, but not sold them to the Lu family, let alone their Lu family servants, Letting them fight is also letting them scold. When Qin Xiaoyue was about to twist her, her body turned sideways, which also made Qin Xiaoyue fall empty, and Qin Xiaoyue''s body did not have anything to support. Flipped forward. Meng Ni naturally did not let Qin Xiaoyue lean on her body, of course, Qin Xiaoyue could not be used as a meat cushion, but she was not so kind. And Qin Xiaoyue is straight, like falling on the ground. "Ouch..." she screamed, and the whole person was lying there like a frog. Then I heard a hissing sound, it seems that something cracked, oh, yes, she was wearing a tight short skirt today, just because it was too tight, originally to block some meat, but the meat was not blocked , But some fat was exposed. Therefore, the clothing of Qin Xiaoyue really makes people feel that it is hard to say. Obviously they are all old, they still have to wear bright colors, and the result is that their skin is very dark, and they also put out the flesh of the body piece by piece. I think that this clothes will not be Monnie. Yes, Qin Xiaoyue is used to taking other people''s clothes, not once or twice. When she was there, she liked her very much. She almost regarded her clothes as her own clothes. She hadn¡¯t bought clothes for herself for more than two years at the Lu family, just because she was I bought a lot, and in the end, few of them were worn on her body, and others did not wear them. Meng Ni¡¯s income is there. She is not filming, no endorsement, and no ads to shoot. The popularity has also declined very badly. It is not as good as her previous. Although her popularity declined every day, But don¡¯t forget, her starting point is higher than others. She has already won the domestic film award, and there are many good films. Of course, the characters she has created are more classic, so some TVs are remade. In the end, the classic words cannot be escaped. So with her classics, she can¡¯t really be overdone, even if overdone, she will leave some shadows here, and she never has a shadow, even though she¡¯s filming some bad dramas , But after all, his face was revealed. But Meng Ni is different. Now Meng Ni is not overdone, but has to be forgotten by others. She has no advertisements, no endorsements, and there is no film for her to shoot, and without these, Meng Ni is impossible. To make money, without money, how could she let Qin Xiaoyue get oil and water, and without oil and water, Qin Xiaoyue, it is impossible for Meng Ni to live a good life. Qin Xiaoyue is also a good enjoyment. The clothes are changed once a year, and they will not be worn after they are over. These clothes are obviously new this year and also worn by young women. And these clothes can only be bought by Meng Ni. As for Qin Xiaoyue, now it is necessary to stuff his own flesh inside, it seems to be stuffed in, but the problem is coming. Chapter 1389: Red envelope Look, this is the problem. As long as you don''t pay attention, even the best clothes can''t hold the meat. Qin Xiaoyue''s face was dry, hot, and hot at this time, and she quickly got up from the ground. The skirt pulled from her calf to the waist, and most of her buttocks were exposed. Outside, while Qin Xiaoyue was covering her buttocks while pulling on her clothes, just like burning her buttocks, she hurried into her room. "Cold and vulgar," Lord Lu''s childish face was green. "At such an old age, you still have to wear a little girl''s clothes, and don''t look at the color of your old skin and old face?" Ye Shuyun sighed in relief. Fortunately, she chose colors that were very suitable. She always paid attention to her identity. She didn''t let herself wear those strange clothes, and she didn''t lose any ugliness. After a while, Qin Xiaoyue came back again. This time I finally changed to a slightly loose dress, but I didn''t see how suitable it was. Of course, it was not suitable for a woman of her age. Grandpa Lu opened his eyes and closed his eyes, so he didn''t see them, and he looked really spicy. Regardless of how the people around you are doing demon, as far as Yan Huan is concerned, it seems that it really does not affect her. She still eats and drinks, and she also wants to grab chicken legs with Master Lu. She is the youngest in the whole family. After all, adults can''t rush to eat with their children. Including Lu Yi, she really looked at her as a child. Grandpa Lu also lived here, although the doctor said that Grandpa Lu would not eat too much, but because of the New Year, so there are not so many requirements. If he wants to eat, there is nothing wrong with it. Just as Yan Huan said, the cook who made roast chicken does have two brushes. The roasted chicken is very delicious. Of course, one day, the cook made a roast duck for them. The taste is even more Even more amazing. A secret sauce, a few slices of cucumber, plus a few green onions, and then with a special small cake, hey, the taste is really uncertain The old man likes to eat it very much, and he has to eat so little a day. Lu Jin sees that the taste of the old man is so good, and he is also happy in his heart, especially the New Year. It¡¯s not that the old man is alone in the garden, he is lonely and single person, he also let go of his heart, and the year is also good, otherwise, he¡¯s not every day They all want to run from the old man, and sometimes they have to put on the floor, fearing that the old father is uncomfortable. This year is good. The old father can live at home, but he is the most happy. Of course, there is nothing to choose from for Yan Huan¡¯s daughter-in-law. And with Grandpa Lu, Lu Qin and his family don¡¯t think about any new tricks anymore. The three of them have spent a lot of time in safety, and besides eating, they rarely come out. As for Lu Qin, I don''t know if I was guilty or something. I just said that I had a play. I moved out of the Lu family and have not returned. Lu Yi said that Lu Qin is afraid of death. He stays here now, no doubt he is not going to kill him, and there are some things he can do for the first time, but he can not do it twice. I left my old lady and my wife alone, which is also expected. No matter whether Grandpa Lu, Lu Jin, or Lu Yi would do anything to them. Yes, they will not do anything, but now there is Grandpa Lu, who sees who is not pleasing to the eye, who will not have a good life. And now Yan Huanhuan thinks about her past days, in fact, she feels pretty good, at least, Master Lu did not hate her, to such a point. By the time of the seventh day, the year was almost over. No, it was about to pass. Mr. Lu could not live here anymore. Once he felt that the air was bad, too soon, he was too noisy, and again Look at this discomfort, that discomfort, you have to go back. Of course, in the end, I have to take the coax and pull, and take back the cook that Yan Huan invited. The cook is about the same age as Lu Jin. Although the cook is also a good chess player, he likes to play chess on weekdays. Yes, this time I finally met another chess friend. Naturally, I am willing, and the meal of the old man is much simpler than that of the family, and it is also much easier. Finally the cook went back with the landing man. Grandpa Lu is in a good mood. He came here happily and walked happily. Of course, he was generous, and he didn¡¯t forget to give Yan Huan and Lu Yi the lucky money. Meng Ni is also a share, but other people don¡¯t think about it. What Qin Xiaoyue was thinking of was Monnie¡¯s New Year¡¯s money. You know, the grandfather gave him a lot of New Year¡¯s money, but the money was always in her hands, whether it was Lu Qin¡¯s or The previous words are the same. Only this time it was replaced by Meng Ni. How could Meng Ni give Qin Xiaoyue what Qin Xiaoyue got, and let Qin Xiaoyue spend it while she watched it herself. Yan Huan shook the red envelope in her hand. This red envelope was a bit small. Why was it so low? She clearly saw Meng Ni, which was a big package. Jia Luyi was also a big package. What''s the matter, she is only her one point, it is impossible, the old man still sees her unpleasantly, so what is given to others is big, give her one hundred yuan, ten yuan, or say a dollar. "Where are you unhappy?" Lu Yi came over and found Yan Huan stared at his red envelope in a daze. There was a dollar in it, and Yan Huan shook the red envelope in his hand again, feeling that it was filled with a density of paper, so thin. "You see Meng Ni is so thick," she said kindly, maybe 50,000. But what kind of devil is this one about her? "Let''s change," Yan Huan had the idea of ??playing Lu Yi''s red envelope. "No need to change, it''s all for you," Lu Yi took his red envelope and gave it to Yan Huan. He has it every year, and it is given by grandpa, basically it is about 50,000, so it is so thick. As for Yan Huan, he picked up the thin red envelope, which was really different from theirs "You take a look at it and believe me. Grandpa will definitely not give you bad things. In him, the more inconspicuous it is, the more valuable it is." The old man at home doesn''t like exaggerated people. The family is really very rich. They don¡¯t even know what kind of richness they have. However, they do know that the old man had been a bandit in the earliest time. In those years, he should have grabbed a lot of good goods. The old man is a very intelligent person. These things must have been hidden there. After being liberated, they were dug up again. Chapter 1390: Whats the secret So the old man shot, giving money these are trivial things, it depends on what he can give Yan Huan. Yan Huan did not have much interest in these things. She likes gold, silver, silver, jewelry, and everything that can be converted into cash. She put her thin, poor little red envelope in Lu Yi¡¯s hand. , Okay, let Lu Yi see it for himself. Lu Yi opened it, and it was indeed a piece of paper. And he opened the page, and when he saw it, he smiled uncontrollably, and then gave it to Yan Huan again. "He gave you something good." Good things, Yan Huan took it over, hey, this is... "It''s Grandpa''s site in the Eastern District that can be built as a resort villa. Lu Yi explained that many of these people have found the grandfather and wanted to buy it from the grandfather. But even if the grandfather is dead or alive, he doesn''t agree." This sea market is changing every year, the height of the building has become higher, the land is less, the road is wider, but there are fewer and fewer trees, and the water is getting dirty, and this land is a A good place with natural mountains and water is indeed suitable for this kind of resort. It can also be built into a small layer of villas. It is also a favorite to live in. When we build a big house that morning, we will live there. It¡¯s good to think about Yan Huan. She just likes to stay in the garden. However, the garden is the place where Mr. Lu. She doesn¡¯t dare to think about it, but she can put one on her own, or she can do it according to her own ideas. . What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a pity that after she hasn¡¯t filmed in a day, the money has been stolen, and there is no dime in her body. At least there is this piece of land. If you sell it, it will be enough for her to eat and drink for a lifetime. "You help me save it," Yan Huan stuffed the title of the land with Lu Yi. She didn''t care about this. When it was okay, when a millet worm was fine, she went to run a few more advanced ones. Long set, to earn a little extra money for yourself, can meet the expenses of the family. But at night, as soon as Grandpa Lu left, Qin Xiaoyue came out to be a demon. She no longer exhibited the tricks she wore. What happened, it was a matter of breaking the clothes at that time. forgotten. On that day, he wore tight clothes again. Is this to think of myself as a young girl? The clothes of this color, even Yanhuan, didn''t wear them very much, she dared to wear them. As far as Huan is concerned, it is absolutely certain that this dress must have been bought by Meng Ni. Under normal circumstances, Meng Ni prefers this kind of relatively pink clothes, pink pink blue, pink purple, each piece is pink and tender, sometimes wearing some very eye-catching s color. And because she is young and she has a good foundation for the skin, as long as she puts on makeup, people are more white, so she can control these clothes, as for Qin Xiaoyue Then I won''t say it. Spicy eyes. "Why are today''s meals so bad?" Qin Xiaoyue dropped his chopsticks directly, "Sister-in-law, you can''t be like this. As soon as Dad left, you started to demand our family. Think about our orphans and widows, and still have to earn money to support themselves. A daughter-in-law, when Dad was there, it was big fish and meat. When Dad left, how could he become green vegetables and tofu." "We also eat this ourselves," Ye Shuyun filled himself with a bowl of soup. The Chinese New Year is the Chinese New Year, and everyone eats better. After the new year, she still has some meat back, and she Then I took a look at Qin Xiaoyue''s squeezed flesh, which seemed to be more than it was a year ago. It was all this way. Do you want big fish and big meat? You are not afraid to eat yourself. Qin Xiaoyue''s face was green, and she sneered. "I think you want to close the door and eat yourself?" Ye Shuyun didn''t want to worry about people like Qin Xiaoyue. Pricing with this kind of person really reduced her level. Although she didn''t care about it, she was very unhappy in her heart. Every day she knew to hang the orphan and widow On your lips, is it that your orphans and widows have anything to do with their family? Anyway, has she said anything about eating and living with them for decades? Besides, a big man, with hands and feet, his mother and his wife don¡¯t support him, will he still have to be raised by his uncle? This man is working outside to make money, making money to support his family. This is a matter of course. Lu Jin is sitting here, can''t he just eat every day? Lu Yi is just like Lu Qin. Face, and then to find a woman who can support his family, is not willing to support others. Lu Ya''s work is so troublesome. She is a mother who is distressed. Sometimes, if she works overtime, she may not sleep for a few days and nights. Who lives in this world does not need to pay. Qin Xiaoyue was still nagging, saying that that is not good, this is not good, there is not enough meat, no chicken, no duck, no fish. "Second aunt, the cook was taken away by the old man. Now the cook will only do this. If you want to eat, you can find a cook and go to the fire." Yan Huan is really annoying. It also made people not eat well, just like flies, buzzing, really annoying. Qin Xiaoyue was so choked by Yan Huan that she didn''t let herself spit out old blood. She pointed to Yan Huan, and at that moment, it was like she was going to fan Yan Huan''s face. I used to be cautious about her, and the wife who had a serious sentence was gone. Now the person in front of him and her is the one who will never put her in the eyes of the big house. Yes, people are rich now. Everyone''s worth is billions, now Lu Jin Ye Shuyun likes it, Lu Yi is used to it, even Master Lu has not cursed again, now she is Qin Xiaoyue. "Yan Huan, don''t forget..." "Second aunt, if you don''t want to eat, you can go out," Lu Yi raised his face lightly, also interrupting Qin Xiaoyue''s words just to export, and his black eyes were full of warnings, so Qin Xiaoyue''s words were like that. Stuck in his throat, he couldn''t swallow it, but couldn''t spit it out. She couldn''t get up, she couldn''t go down, almost never suffocated her. Yes, there are some things that she cannot say, and she dare not say so. Having said that, it hurt their family and made Lu Qin in the entertainment circle become the object of everyone''s shouting. As for Yan Huan, what can cause to others, but others are victims. Besides, the Lu family wants The person who protects can''t protect, and she can imagine that if this matter is known to everyone, then the first luck in the future is not Yan Huan, but Lu Qin, but them. Meng Ni always felt that this family had nothing to tell her, but she couldn''t ask. It seemed that the first thing was a secret that the Lu family could not tell. Everyone in the Lu family may know it, only she does not know it. Chapter 1391: Got married She lowered her head and poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, which was completely different from the giants she seemed to be. The giants she thought were just going out to participate in various dance parties. They were dressed beautifully every day and followed a group Ladies, either buy limited bags outside or buy high-end cosmetics, or just watch a catwalk, listen to a concert or something. But now she feels so aggrieved how she lives. Not that the Lu family is bad. It was Lu Qin who asked her to marry, not Lu Yi, and she looked up to see Lu Yi and her husband. Seeing that Lu Yi was careful to pick out the fishbone, and then put it in Yanhuan''s bowl. The shrimp that Yanhuan wanted to eat were also peeled off by the shrimp and fed her. And here she is eating white noodles. Lu Qin has never been like this. A man puts a woman in his heart, and he can know from these tiny details. "Are you still eating?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, and then peeled her a shrimp, Yan Huan shook his head and stopped eating. She eats enough "Eat one more," Lu Yi put the prawns he peeled in Yanhuan¡¯s bowl, and Yanhuan ate it with politeness. Her skin was tender and tender, and she really had food with her. It''s a big relationship. Look at how good her food is now. She can sleep well every day, eat well, and not eat fat. She looks better every day, and she hasn''t been sick for a long time. After eating, Yan Huan will follow the assistant for a while and come back to shoot an advertisement. Her endorsements are all scheduled to go to next year, and it is still going on. Today is this magazine, tomorrow is that magazine, all I got a headache, and of course I got a soft hand. And not long after Yan Huan left, the Lu family came with three special guests. Fangzhu and Fangzhu''s mother Ning. What are they doing here? Ye Shuyun has not been in contact with Fang¡¯s family for a long time. In fact, it¡¯s blunt, and I didn¡¯t know much about it. It¡¯s because of Fang Zhu, so the two are close, and even Lu Yi¡¯s Fang Zhu is two people. They have been together for three years, but speaking of the matter, the two things have not been settled. Of course, the two have not walked with each other. And since Lu Yi broke up with Fang Zhu, the two have never contacted again. As for how Lu Yi was injured, Lu Yi didn''t say much. Perhaps Ye Shuyun was not too clear, but only knew that his son was injured in the jewelry store. At that time, Lu Yi was too heavy, and Fang Zhu didn''t come over at first. It also made Ye Shuyun dislike it. Later, Lu Yi was sold by Grandpa Lu, and she never even checked and thought that Lu Yi was actually hurt by Fang Zhu. The people of the house blasted out. However, even though she doesn''t like it in her heart, her self-cultivation does not allow her to hold her face to others. and also¡­¡­ Why is this so good, they suddenly came over? Are they coming? Lu Yi took the Bluetooth headset pinned to his ear, took it off, then opened the door and went out. When they walked into the living room, they really saw three people from the family of Fang Zhu. Fang Zhu glanced at Lu Yi, and the expression of this face stopped, and it was still the same clothes with little change. A style can be worn for three years. Others will think that she is wearing a clothes for three years. In fact, No, it''s a piece of clothing, one style per year, so I just wore it for three years. The hair was meticulously combed behind the head, and even the square mother was exactly the same shape. It is true that there is a mother, and there must be a daughter. It''s all the mother who took it, distorted her daughter''s aesthetic. "Shu Yun, look at these two children." Fang''s mother cut Ye Shuyun''s hand, and Ye Shuyun was embarrassed on the face, uncomfortable, and her forehead quickly pulled her hand back, which was too enthusiastic. She couldn''t eat it. She felt that she must have been blind before. Well, what she thinks now, what she doesn¡¯t feel is that the two people match, maybe it¡¯s just that she is accustomed to Yan Huan¡¯s delicate face, even if she deliberately looks ugly. Now she only needs to look at Fang Zhu more, she feels scared. How did she use her brain at that time, she thought that Fang Zhu would be suitable for Lu Yi. Although her son was a bit cold, she was good and tall. Gao Shuaishuai, good job, strong ability, no matter how ugly one can match, really, the wife can not find such an ugly, it will affect the next generation. She is also making up her mind, a granddaughter like Yan Huan, and a granddaughter like Fang Zhu, can this picture be better, can it not be so frightening. One is like a sweet and soft dumpling, and the other is like Altman. Really, she dare not think about it anymore. The Fang mother was also stunned for Ye Shuyun''s dodge, and then this was a laugh again, "Look at us, it''s because we are too busy, so we haven''t been coming all the time. It''s time." Deceive the ghost? Ye Shuyun hummed in his heart. With such a fake excuse, a three-year-old child would say, is she really stupid? And Fang Mu saw Ye Shuyun''s complexion calm, this is what she said. "I think these two children are older, and we have to prepare things." "what to prepare?" Ye Shuyun was dumbfounded by them, yeah, prepare, what to prepare, what can be prepared? What is the preparation of their family''s Tongfang family now? Ready to go to war, or ready to do business? "The thing about the marriage of two children." Fang Mu smiled while covering her mouth. "I don''t think it''s necessary to decide on this day. In a few days we will get married first, and then we''re done. Then the two children are now older. It can¡¯t be delayed either." marry? Ye Shuyun missed some of her slobber, and the sky also split a bunch of thunder, and directly scorched her. She glanced back at her son who was standing next to her, and she swallowed. It was really the most wonderful thing she had heard in her life. They broke up a few months ago, so the woman came over and said that she wanted to get married. Where did such an inexplicable thing come from. Ye Shuyun was dumbfounded. Lu Yi is already married. Although it is said that the marriage was inexplicable, she was not reluctant. Later, she admitted her life, but now she feels perfect. And she really can''t find a woman who is better than Yan Huan, more suitable for them Lu family, more suitable for Lu Yi. She used to feel that Fang Zhu was okay, but now it''s true that she can''t bear Fang Zhu''s dispassionate and love-like temperament like an extinct teacher, let alone grow up like this. Chapter 1392: Has nothing to do with her She almost always wants to cover her eyes. There is no way. The one at home is really long and beautiful. She is used to seeing. The aesthetics are all here. Suddenly, such spicy eyes came. She really can''t accept it. Her eyes hurt, what should I do? Lu Yi lightly scanned Fang Zhu''s head "Miss Fang, we''ve broken up," it''s been several months, he didn''t think about what to contact, why did he suddenly want to find him to marry, this is the marriage of marriage, he looks at this Is it like forced marriage? "What kind of breakup?" Fang Mu was not happy when she heard the words "breakup." "How old are you all? Lu Yi listened to Auntie, our Xiaozhu is slower, but his heart is good, It¡¯s awkward that you have been in trouble for so long, and you should be reconciled." "Are you right, Shuyun?" Fang mother shouted Ye Shuyun''s name directly. "They are all people in their thirties, and they are not children. What break up all day?" Ye Shuyun was even reluctant to give a smirk, but she really admired the cheeks of some people. What''s wrong with her son, just say what you want, and get it back when you get it back. It''s hard to get it. Her son is really so cheap that he can''t marry his wife, so she has to wait for her life. Lu Yi sank a pair of black eyes, "Miss Fang, let me say one more thing, we have broken up, and we have all broken up for several months. I spoke to you clearly on the phone last time." "Lu Yi, I know that Xiaozhu has a lot of things to do wrong, and Fang mother quickly helped her daughter explain, but you also know that women, always younger than others. If you can¡¯t think about it for a while, you will get this kind of trouble. It''s awkward, even if it''s Xiaozhu''s breakup, you can''t agree, it''s a small method used by women." Ye Shuyun listened to the urge to smash people with a cup. What is this? Her son must have no temper and no one else. She must keep her face behind her, just like a pug, she follows behind an old woman. Was he begging for pity? Where is this heavenly immortal, or a beautiful woman, and her son has to seek death, she must marry. The other party said that they had scored points, and no one would really ask for their son. "Miss Fang, we broke up," Lu Yi still said this, when it was Fang''s mother who wanted to say something more, Lu Yi interrupted her. Sorry, he hadn''t thought of going to Fang Zhu. Compound, of course, never thought of marrying her. " "I remember you said that you are getting married, even let me help you choose a diamond ring." As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, his face went dark. Oh, broke up, I want to get married, and I want my son to help her choose a ring, and sprinkle salt on her son''s wound. Fortunately, his son doesn''t like Fangzhu much, otherwise, how embarrassing, how much Unbearable. Even if you are unsympathetic and love, you have to think of others as stones. Do you know that others will be embarrassed and ugly? Also, what did Ye Shuyun suddenly think of? "Lu Yi, don''t you tell me that you were robbed at that time because you bought her a wedding ring with another man from her?" Ye Shuyun pointed at Fang Zhu. Wasn''t that time? Is this what that said? Related to the difference between her son was killed. Even if you¡¯re in your own life, why do you even hurt other people¡¯s sons. Is it true, is it true? "Lu Yi, I want to hear the truth." Ye Shuyun sternly asked if Landing Yi was right, and told her the truth. "Yes," Lu Yi admitted, "just that time." Ye Shuyun stood up with a cry and returned directly to her room. She was still a little self-cultivated. Otherwise, she was not sure if she would change from a noble lady to a shrew in a while. Then take the chair directly and smash it out. Everything is easy to say, everything is easy to mention, but it can¡¯t hurt her son¡¯s life. Ye Shuyun is such a son in his life, only Fang Zhu is worse than Lu Yi¡¯s life. At this point, Ye Shuyun doesn¡¯t. It may be that Fang Zhu is accepted again. And she was so easy to accept Yan Huan at the time, that is, Yan Huan saved Lu Yi¡¯s life. If it were not for this, she would not be able to agree so quickly, and she would not make trouble, although it was not so happy, but there was no objection. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t know yet that the reason why Lu Yi would be so seriously injured was because Fang Zhu had pulled Lu Yi to grab the bullet for herself. If she wants to know, then it is not to go by herself, but to beat the person out. After Ye Shuyun left, Fang''s mother was not too comfortable. She came here to talk about the marriage. The parents were not here. What else would they want to talk about here. "Lu Yi, look, your marriage with Xiaozhu..." Fangmu had no choice but to find the entrance from Lu Yi. Anyway, Lu Yi and his family Fangzhu could not let go. Fangzhu was almost 30 years old, and 30-year-old women were nobody. Yes, if you look for it again, you may not be able to find something like Lu Yi. So no matter what, she came here cheeky. It¡¯s all her useless daughter, how to break up, and now it¡¯s just that she still thought about it, it would be a few years later, and it¡¯s not too late to get married at that time, of course, she also needs to test more In the past few years, I have to see if Lu Yi is really suitable to be her daughter. Now that she has not come and tested, Fang Zhu broke up with Lu Yi, or her daughter proposed it. In addition, this is all desperate to save her daughter. Why she broke up with her daughter must be still angry, so as long as they lose their temper, Lu Yi will be soft-hearted. "Aunt Fang, I have broken up with Miss Fang," Lu Yi still emphasized this sentence, and he didn''t say much else, only this sentence. He broke up with Fang Zhu, that''s it, they already broke up. "Breakup, can you get together?" "What is it?" At this time, a young woman walked in. She was wearing a white sleeveless dress, and her soft black hair was also wrapped on her shoulders. The smile is simple and simple. But it was not difficult to see that the little sexiness that came out of her frequently, from her collarbone, from her fingertips, from her eyelashes, gradually rendered like this. Especially when laughing, it feels very comfortable. "Yanhuan," Fang Zhu was in a bad mood at first sight. "The thing about me and Lu Yi has nothing to do with you." "It has nothing to do with me?" Yan Huan wondered, how could it have nothing to do with her. She came over and sat in front of Lu Yi, and then embraced Lu Yi''s neck like she was, leaning her body in his arms and kicking off the high heels on her feet. Chapter 1393: Why its not her business "My foot hurts," she grumbled, complaining, no matter which woman, as long as she stood on the heels for a day, no one could stand it. So, you can only see my beautiful standing posture, elegant figure, and the dazzling standing there, but I don¡¯t know what I am enduring, the feeling that I almost step on the ground with my toes , No less than the little mermaid''s pain stepping on the sharp knife step by step. Sometimes women''s beauty is also full of all kinds of pains, not to mention, some women still need to get a knife here on their face, and then get a shot there. Lu Yi squeezed her feet, "After soaking in boiling water for a while, who asked you to wear such high shoes?" "Work needs it," Yan Huan snuggled her body in his arms, like a little cat who is acting coquettishly, she didn''t want to wear it, but this is her occupation, she must have her professional ethics Yes, right? "You, you..." Fang Zhu reacted for a long time. She reached out her hand and almost couldn''t make out her voice. It was like being seen by the derailed husband and Xiaosan. They wished that they would all break their bodies. We are fine Yan Huan was Lou Yi tightening his neck again, sticking his face on Lu Yi''s face. "Oh, Miss Yan, what are you doing at my house?" "Yan Huan, you raise your flowers!" Fang Zhu stood up with a cry, fortunately she had a belly of knowledge, she also loaded a belly of books, but now, she can only say such a sentence, that is, Only this sentence. Does she have waterborne flowers? Yan Huan was never there, she was very specific, okay? "Lu Yi, are you doing this to my family?" Fang Mu was so angry that she stood up with her daughter and began to accuse Land Yi. The expressions and movements of the two mothers and daughters are almost identical. "Me and Fang Zhu have been separated," Lu Yi has repeated many times, he and Fang Zhu broke this sentence. "Then you can''t be with her..." Fang Zhu shook his head, because she could not believe that Lu Yi was with Yan Huan, who was his party''s younger daughter-in-law. "Why can''t I be with him?" Yan Huan glanced lightly at the mother and daughter. "He is my husband, why can''t I be with him?" Fang Zhutu felt his head was blinded, and he could not hear anything, only the sentence, he was my husband, he was my husband... They are married, how could they get married... "Miss Fang, you have pulled me out of the fight, I didn''t disclose it," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and the words spitting out of her mouth were like ice beads, "I also hope that some It¡¯s best not to say anything to Miss Fang, otherwise, be careful of your Fang family." Fang Zhu''s face was stiff again, Lu Yi was threatening her, he was threatening her, if she dared to say anything, he would deal with their Fang family, but how could this be possible, how could Lu Yi be able to talk to Huan Huan Together. Obviously, Yan Huan is Lu Qin''s woman. "Aunt Fang, Miss Fang, please..." Lu Yi chased away passengers, because Yan Huan seemed to be a little tired. She yawned several times. It is no wonder that she went out early in the morning, took a day''s film, and stepped on such high shoes. Lu Yi hugged Fang Zhu, and his north view of Fang Zhu was unusually dazzling, "I don''t like her the most." Yan Huan was lying on the quilt, the whole person did not want to talk, and his feet hurt. "You don''t know, she likes to satire me the most, and likes to sarcasm me, saying that my chest is big and brainless, that I am a straw bag, that I have a long face, the most important thing, I don''t understand, Why are you with such a woman?" Yan Huan reached out and poked his chest. "Your vision is unique, really." Yes, Lu Yi''s vision is very unique. It¡¯s not that person, it doesn¡¯t matter who, Lu Yi put her on the quilt, "Sleep." "You sleep with me," Yan Huan hugged the quilt, she did not want to sleep alone. "Okay," Lu Yi took off his coat and lay down, then hugged her from behind. "Well, sleep." Yan Huan went to sleep with his eyes closed, and then opened again. "You said, can she marry in the future?" Yan Huan turned over and asked Landing Yi, to tell the truth, Fang Zhu''s temperament, individuals may all be far away. "Why, you are not sleepy yet?" Lu Yi asked, pinching her face. "What does this have to do with sleepiness?" Yan Huan wondered, "Let''s talk about Fang Zhu''s problem now, then you say, if you don''t marry her, if she can''t marry, is it your fault, or mine?" "Whether you marry or not, it''s everyone else''s business," Lu Yi put his chin on Yan Huan''s head. "And now, Miss Yan, sleep well, don''t forget, you have to wear it tomorrow. Heels from the previous day." "I forgot all about it," Yan Huan had a headache when he remembered the sin he was going to suffer tomorrow. Uh, sleep fast, sleep more today, and get up early tomorrow. She clasped Lu Yi''s waist tightly and buried her face in his arms. "Lu Yi..." "Well," Lu Yi caressed her hair, and returned to her. "I had a dream." "What dream?" Yan Huan twitched his long eyelashes, "It may not be a dream, I always seem to go to a very strange place." "A strange place, what a strange place?" Lu Yi''s fingers lightly paused, and then, if nothing had happened, she stroked them bit by bit, gently along, her hair was not knotted, she His hair is also very smooth. "Like the Lingering Garden," Yan Huan clasped his waist again, and finally he was almost muttering to himself. "But I haven''t been to the garden a few times, why am I so familiar there, I even know, know..." "what do you know?" "There was a man in that room, a woman, but I couldn''t see her face..." "You said, why do I have such a dream?" As soon as Lu Yi''s fingers stopped, he patted her back gently. "It was just a dream," his voice seemed to be a little light, but he never fell, it was just a dream, yes, it was just a dream, an ordinary dream, and everything in the dream was also false of. "If you find out that it is actually a dream now, you say, what will happen to you?" "What is your choice?" He was asking, but Huan didn¡¯t answer, maybe she couldn¡¯t answer anything. She was asleep, maybe because she was too tired, so she hadn¡¯t had that dream in a long time, and she hadn¡¯t listened in a long time. To that voice. At night, the sky outside was already dark, and a young man walked in from the outside. He strode forward and squinted, and he also carried a medicine chest in his hand. Chapter 1394: sick Percussion, he knocked on the door. Soon after, the door opened, and Lu Yi opened the door and let him in. In this room, there is a slight scent of flowers, which is obviously a pure male room. There is not too much fancy decoration in it. Everything is obvious and rigid. How many colors. But now it has a different taste, fresh and cool fragrance, floral fragrance. The temperature in the room is also very warm, and the big bed that was originally Lu Yi''s stiff bed is now lying with a little woman lying on her back, her face is not too good, some pale, and her hair is too messy. Above the shoulders. At this time, her breathing sounds seemed to be much lower than usual, and she could hear something wrong in her voice. He Yibin walked over and placed his hand on the woman''s forehead. "How do you get a fever?" "It may be that the windows are too large and there is some wind blowing, and that''s how it is." Lu Yi sat down and carefully covered the quilt for Yan Huan, which was a bit cold inside the pupil itself, and it was not difficult to see at this time, the distress that was born in his eyes. He Yibin asked nothing and said nothing. Anyway, by landing Qin''s temperament, everything can be done. This was not really done, and Yan Huan was afraid to marry. No matter what the woman looked like before, at least, she saved Lu Yi with her own life. That''s what Fang Zhu couldn''t do. She didn''t have to worry about Lu Yi. He Yibin took out the thermometer and gave it to Lu Yi to help her take her temperature and let her be hospitalized in a while. Last time, she had been staying for a few more days, but she ended up running by herself. Lu Yi threw the thermometer away for words, and was also careful to wipe the sweat on her forehead. It was still good when she came back, but she was good, she had to secretly open the window to see the stars outside, her hands and feet were frozen Some were cold, now it''s all right, and I''m sick again. And he took Yan Huan¡¯s fingers and put them tightly in his palms. Her hands were well maintained, and it might be a few more holes, all of which were caused by him, no matter what, he would Her body was raised as before. He Yibin first put a needle on Yan Huan, anyway, first let her have a fever, and now it seems that the burn is really serious. When the time came, Lu Yi took out the thermometer and gave it to He Yibin. He Yibin took the thermometer and put it in front of his eyes. "39 degrees, so hot?" He Bin thought about it for a while, but it didn¡¯t work. If it¡¯s an ordinary person, it might be better. Yanhuan¡¯s blood loss has reached a certain level, and all organs are inevitably affected. Some may still require a comprehensive inspection. Lu Yi uncovered the quilt and took Yan Huan''s clothes to wrap up Yan Huan. She was very thin. Even if he was a normal clothes, she could cover her as a quilt. Yan Huan opened her eyes, and her head hurt a little, and it hurts a lot, even her breathing was tight. "I''m uncomfortable..." She shed tears sadly, and her face became more white and transparent. "Well, don''t be afraid, we''ll be in the hospital right away," Lu Yi kissed her forehead. "With me, nothing will happen, trust me." "Okay," Yan Huan responded gently, and then fell asleep, and when Lu Yi hugged her, she could feel the warmth of her body very hot, almost all of his skin was hot . "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi also came out. They were shocked when they saw Lu Yi holding out his words. This is what happened. "How did it burn like this?" Ye Shuyun reached out and touched Yan Huan''s forehead. The temperature was so high that she burned her hand. "I sent her to the hospital," Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly. She was ill, and she also tightened his intentions. All his distress in this life was given to her. "Wait a minute, I will follow the past and see," Ye Shuyun hastened to go back to change clothes. "Mom, don''t use it, I can just go by myself." Lu Yi can do it alone, no one else is needed. And after he finished speaking, the pace was even bigger. Qin Xiaoyue also heard the sound outside, and came out as soon as she saw that Yan Huan was holding that face by Lu Yi. This was a fever. "I think it''s a lot of bad things. There should be such a retribution." Lu Yi''s footsteps stopped. At that moment of gloom, Qin Xiaoyue''s scalp was numb, but she turned her face in the end. What''s wrong with her? If there is no retribution, how, what, this is about to burn to death. "Lu Yi, there is no time, let''s go quickly." When He Yibin came out, he was also in a hurry. The situation of Yan Huan was getting worse now. He was all worried. Is there something wrong with her? Lu Yi hugged his words again and went outside. He Yibin opened the door and sat in the cab himself. After a while, he just drove. It was impossible to drive the car because of the current situation. Just fine. He stepped on the oil and the car drove to the hospital. Yan Huan slowly opened her eyes, at this time her lips were dry and skinned, and her voice was dumb in the throat. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan wanted to move, but found that she had no strength. Is she dying? "Is it still uncomfortable?" Lu Yi carefully put her hand on her face, you can feel the temperature of her body through the clothes, and now she is still hanging a little bit, but how long has passed, but I didn''t see any fever. On the contrary, it gets worse as it burns. "Uncomfortable," Yan Huan put his face on his palm, and couldn''t help crying. "Lu Yi, do you say I will die?" I don''t know why, she felt for the first time so close to death. Will she die, just because she has done too many wrong things, she will die, just like Qin Xiaoyue said, she will die, right? "Nonsense, you won''t die." Lu Yi pulled the dress on her neck and tightened her hand a little bit, "I won''t let you die, you will live well, and you will live for a hundred years. We are married. How long have we not had a few beautiful and lovely children, so you will not die." Yan Huan slightly lowered his long eyelashes, and then stretched out his arms like a stove from the clothes, and then held his neck tight. . "Lu Yi..." She shouted the name of Landing Yi, but the darkness came to take away the consciousness soon afterwards. "Well, I am, I am." Chapter 1395: That dream again Lu Yi pressed her lips against her dry red lips. "Not afraid, it will be okay. It''s just a cold and a fever. It''s not serious." Speaking of Huan, she slept again, and now even her breath was warming up. "Not afraid, it''s fine." Lu Yi kissed her forehead again. At that moment, no one noticed that his expression was dull, even crazy, and He Yibin couldn¡¯t help but also clenched the steering wheel, and hoped that it would be fine to say nothing. Otherwise, he didn''t know if Lu Yi would be crazy. It¡¯s just a matter of asking for something. Now the hardest things are coming together. Lu Yi has loved her and is crazy. He Yibin took out his phone, and he was also busy preparing for the hospital, and his identity could not be announced to Yan Huan. After the car arrived, He Yibin hurriedly walked out, he opened the door, and Lu Yi also walked out holding Yanhuan. At this time, Yan Huan almost burned to unconsciousness, and his face was a little pale. Originally, a living woman was like a flower, but now it seems that it is about to start to wither. After waiting in the ward, there was almost another turmoil. Until midnight, Yan Huan''s body temperature didn''t drop, almost all was anxious to He Yibin. Lu Yi didn''t say a word, just sitting in that city, all holding Yan Huan''s hand, in his eyes, at this time, she was the only one, and the rest were not in his eyes. , In the second half of the night, Yan Huan''s fever slowly retreated, and when her body temperature was the highest, she almost burned to forty degrees. The whole person was like a stove, and her mouth was lost. It was only Lu Yi''s name that was confused. "Okay," He Yibin breathed a sigh of relief. It finally came down, and now it¡¯s only 37 degrees, and the test results are also out. It¡¯s a viral cold, and I¡¯m in a hurry. In addition, her current immunity is too low, so she is so sick, and At one time, she was about to burn herself to death. "You still don''t want to be here," He Yibin suggested to Lu Yi. "You also know that she has a viral cold, which is contagious." "No, I''m here," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand again. "She''s timid. If she doesn''t see me when she wakes up, she will be afraid. I don''t want her to be alone." What else can He Yibin say, forget it, die if you want to die. But at this time, Yan Huan was still not awake. She was asleep this time, and she might be feeling more comfortable gradually. Therefore, there was no longer any uncomfortable situation, her brows were relaxed, and her face was gradually. Well, although it is still a bit pale, it is better than when I first came. Lu Yi was careful not to touch the back of Yan Huan¡¯s hand, because her hand was still dripping, and the needle was going down one bottle after another, and she didn¡¯t know how much medicine she had changed. Down. "I know it¡¯s not your fault. Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face carefully. It¡¯s not that you deliberately made yourself ill. It was my fault. It was my failure to pay attention. I let you lose so much blood. That''s what makes your body follow this way. So I''m not afraid, I won''t scold you," he will gently kiss Yan Huan''s dry and moisture-free lips. "Sleep well, just wake up tomorrow." At this time, Yan Huan was still in a chaos of whiteness. She didn''t know what happened to her, and she would come here again. Yes, she had forgotten how she came here. "Ma Ma, are you?" A small body flew over. She crouched down and hugged the little body. "Is Xiaoguang''s eyes still okay?" She touched the child''s small face, or that cute face, or those eyes with no expression, Xiao Qi was exactly the same as him, but she was Recognizable at a glance, this is Xiaoguang instead of Xiaoqi, not because her eyes cannot see it, but because she just knows that this is Xiaoguang and the other is Xiaoqi. Xiaoguang''s godless eyes are always smiling, "Ma Ma is back, and Xiaoguang''s eyes can see it." "Go back, where do you go back?" Yan Huan didn''t even know which morning Xiaoguang said he wanted to go back to. The child''s name had a word of light, and light was light. He wouldn''t be without light, right? ? Yan Huan hugged Xiaoguang, and in the thick fog around, there were only two of them. "Why did Xiaoguang come here?? Yan Huan asked Xiaoguang, this place is empty and there are no individuals. Will Xiaoguang be afraid? Xiaoguang shook his little head. "Not only did I not know, Xiaoguang was sick, so I came here to find Ma Ma. Is Ma Ma also sick?" Xiao Guang touched Yan Huan''s face worriedly. "Auntie, no... Mom is not sick, Mom is fine, Mom just wants Xiaoguang, come over and look for Xiaoguang." And she didn''t know why, she didn''t want to hurt the child''s heart. If he must have determined that she was her mother, then she should be her mother. Xiaoguang buried his little head in his mother''s arms. "Mama, when will you go home, Xiaoguang wants to numb, Xiaoguang can''t see it, and Xiaoguang forgets what his mother looks like." "Mom is what Xiaoguang''s heart is like, it won''t change," Yan Huan pressed Xiaoguang''s little head in his arms. "Mom won''t change, just in Xiaoguang''s heart, it will never change." ." "Mum also loves Xiaoguang the most, and will not want Xiaoguang." The fog in front of her seemed to have eased a little bit, Yan Huan turned around and saw a ward, and everything in the ward was now clear in front of her eyes, There was a man in the ward, and he was facing away from her, and the person lying on the side of the big bed seemed to be her. She stood up instinctively and walked there. The man turned around, the side face was so familiar, and it made her palpitate. Lu Yi. "Mama can''t go..." Xiaoguang burst into tears suddenly holding Yan Huan''s legs. "Mama doesn''t leave, isn''t Mama saying he wants to go home with Xiaoguang?" Yan Huan¡¯s lips touched lightly, and she stood here, and then looked at everything in the ward, her heart hurts, and she crouched down again and hugged Xiaoguang Xiaoxiao tightly Body. Then wept silently. The mist in front of me was rising again, and that was another room, and her sight seemed to be as if she could see the inside, and there was also a small bed with a small child lying on it. The little faces of the children were all flushed, and they were crying and crying for their mother from time to time. The child''s small face is familiar, however, this is Xiaoguang. Chapter 1396: Heart rain Her gaze was upward again, and she saw a big hand on Xiaoguang''s little head. That hand was very big, almost all bigger than Xiaoguang''s little face. And this hand is a man''s. She looked away again, but she could not see the man''s face all the time, as if blocked by a layer of mist. Suddenly, the picture in front of me changed again. This is a quiet bedroom with a bunch of pink roses on top of it. This is also her favorite flower. In the bedroom, there seemed to be a shallow breathing sound, she opened her eyes so hard, but her eyes were suddenly as if they were stabbed or smoked, and they couldn''t help but start. Sour. At this time, the dark room didn''t feel gloomy. On the contrary, it could be felt. The kind of temperature she should like. She likes this feeling, likes this color, and also likes the color of the quilt. Suddenly, she felt her body **** forward, almost sucked into that room. There was another wind behind him, which seemed to divide her body into two. And her body was almost torn to pieces by this blast, and it was also torn to ashes. She opened her eyes again, but what she saw was a clean and white world, and the transparent window not far from her. She lifted her eyes and looked up again, and saw a man. Sitting there, there was nothing in his dark eyes at this time, only the kind of worry and some fear she had never seen in him. "You''re ugly," she grunted involuntarily, trying to lift her finger, but found that she couldn''t exert half of her energy, even the movement of raising her fingers one by one. Lu Yi leaned over and put his face on her face, "Don''t scare me like this again, OK?" Yan Huan just wanted to talk, but it felt like a drop of water was dripping from his face, the kind was warm, the kind was also cool. Is it raining? Yes, it is raining, this is a heart rain. When she wanted to understand, she gently rubbed her face with her face with wet cheeks, and she didn''t know how much she broke. Some people glance at you, but they make you think for a lifetime, and some people glance at you, but they affect your life. Some people just give you a tear, but they give up your heart. From then on, you are his pain, his suffering, his end. Yan Huan put his arm outside, and He Yibin was ready for the needle. "Can you not tie it?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, every day he had to pump, how much weight did Yan Huan have now, would it be necessary to pump like this a few days, this is to pump her blood? "Then you tell me, what should I do if I don''t smoke? Can I still smoke others? Can you smoke yours?" He Yibin took the needle and had already plunged into Yan Huan''s arm. Yan Huan didn''t respond much, but Lu Yi is like eating a human. Did he draw his blood, drink it, or nibble his flesh and stare at him every day? If he can, he doesn''t want to smoke. These two guys are really too hard to serve. "She had a viral cold. He Yibin explained patiently that this disease can only know the changes in the condition from the blood to know what happened to her. Without blood, what do you say, you give I think of a way?" Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, he let Yan Huan lie down, and then carefully protected her arm. She was taken care of like a small baby, and Yan Huan was not too strong, so she fell asleep shortly after the head fell on the pillow. She was still not very good, she was still very weak, and her resistance was too poor, which was the reason for that much blood loss. This time I checked if there is no problem, then I can go home. Be careful later. He Yibin glanced at the sleepy words again, not to catch a cold. Her body like her now will suffer from you. Lu Yi carefully covered the quilt for Yan Huan, and even He Yibin didn''t think much anymore. He Yibin shrugged his shoulders, well, he didn''t say anything, but she all felt that Lu Yi had to be tortured by this woman in her life, or she had to be tortured to death. He sent his blood to be tested, and he really hoped that it would be fine to check it out this time, and he would give away the two Buddhas quickly, otherwise he would not eat well or sleep well. I was afraid that Yan Huan''s condition would be repeated again and again. The pressure that Lu Yi put on him felt that he was unbearable. He is a doctor, not a prisoner in his hands, so I really don¡¯t have to give him a cold face every day. About half an hour later, the inspection results came out. Fortunately, the results were good, almost normal. He Yibin wiped the sweat on his head, alas, it was good, and finally it was possible to send the two Buddhas back. Lu Yi walked out holding Yan Huan. "Why don''t we continue to be hospitalized?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, who wore a lot of clothes, like a big bear, but she was also very thin, and Lu Yi''s strength was also great, otherwise, she must be lost. "It''s safe at home," Lu Yi stopped and put her chin on top of her head. There were parents and nanny at home. Whatever the situation, the environment was much healthier than the hospital. Also, Yan Huan still really likes her family. She wants to eat everything. The food in the hospital is really hard to say. Lu Yi carefully put Yan Huan on the car, and then fastened her seat belt. "It seems to be thin again," Lu Yi touched her face, it was really thinner, the face was smaller, and the chin was much sharper. Yan Huan didn''t know what he thought of, so he looked at his coat so fascinatingly. "Why, worried?" Lu Yi lowered her head, and the burning breath also sprayed on her ears, "Relax, your chest is not small." Yan Huan hugged her coat quickly, and then stared at Lu Yi. Was this still calm, self-controlling, and ruthless prosecutor Lu? It turned out that at some point, he couldn''t cool down. Lu Yi kissed her face, and as a result, she breathed a little short of breath, and every time she was against this woman, his self-control would collapse. He took a deep breath, then sat down, prepared to drive, and went home first. When she returned home, Yan Huan stepped her feet on the ground. In fact, she wanted Lu Yi to hug her, but she didn¡¯t want to show her affection when she arrived at the house. But I love so much, I am afraid not to force people to death. Chapter 1397: Want to have a baby "I''m back, how is it now, how are you doing?" Ye Shuyun came back as soon as Yanhuan came back, and came quickly, seeing Yanhuan''s face was much smaller, but okay, although his face was a little white, but it was normal Yes, the lip color is a bit light, but originally because she is too white, it always feels the same. Her lip color is indeed lighter than the average person, and it needs to be pink, so she is on the top When applying makeup, they also apply a lot more than the average person. The red lips and white teeth refer to such a woman as Chunyan. Ye Shuyun put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. "Is it really okay, what did the doctor say?" This is her daughter-in-law, her family, no matter what, she is still worried. "Well, okay, thank you mom, I''m fine," Yan Huan smiled, and at this moment, he didn''t laugh with any impurities. As soon as Ye Shuyun heard Yan Huan¡¯s mother, she had some uncomfortable complexity in her heart. In fact, she was still a very poor child, an orphan. They didn¡¯t care, who could care? "Mom, I took her first," Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan''s hand tightly, and then took her into the room, then took off her coat, and let her lie down. "Sleep for a while." Lu Yi sat down, and then pulled the quilt under her chin. "I am here with you." "Okay," Yan Huan closed her eyes, and then she suddenly thought of something. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi stared at her eyes, and saw that her eyes were large and beautiful, almost clear and transparent, and his shadow was reflected in it, almost every minute and second. It was him, and there was nothing but him. "Lu Yi," Yan Huan sat up and hugged him again. "Shall we have a baby?" Lu Yi''s hand on her shoulder paused slightly. "Your fame is restored. If you have a baby, you may not be able to film in two years. Are you willing?" "Well, willing." In the past, Yan Huan felt that it was not important to film, and filming was all about her, but she forgot, why did she go filming in the first place, not for anything else, but for life, now she has filmed so It¡¯s enough to play too much, but she doesn¡¯t have much ambition. In fact, the life she wants is like this. A man holding her in his palm, he did so much for her, and she can do it for him. It is to help him have a child and continue his blood. Well, no more filming, baby. Lu Yi caressed her hair gently. If he really had a baby, he might have to ask He Yibin again. Is her body fit now? Is she still recuperating for a few days? Afraid she is sick. Lu Yi and other words fell asleep, and this came out, and then took out his mobile phone, leaned against the corner and dialed. "Yi Bin, it''s me." "Lu Yi, what''s wrong, does she have a fever again?" He Yibin now only needs to mention Huan''s name, and his head hurts, and as soon as he receives Lu Yi''s phone, his heart trembles. How can anyone''s married wife be strong? It¡¯s like the cow, but it¡¯s like Huanhuan, and she gets sick every time. Of course, this is also related to Lu Yi. Who asked her to lose so much blood to Lu Yi last time. Conditioning is good. But this is just out of the hospital, wouldn''t it be coming in again? No, he really wants to howl in his heart, as long as he talks about it, the whole hospital is almost full of chickens and dogs, and he really hopes, that grandma, don¡¯t come back, even if Is to come back, can you wait for a while. She is a star, and the medical staff in the hospital are always worried. They are afraid that the fans of Yanhuan will know, and then rush into the hospital. Their hospital can''t afford such a big Buddha. "No," Lu Yi looked up at the night sky outside, and couldn''t help but feel full. In fact, he also knew when it started. It seemed that he had finally caught her. "I just want to ask you, can her body be pregnant now?" "Pregnant?" He Yibin just took the cup and took a sip. The sip was not restrained and was sprayed out by him. "Lu Yi, are you kidding me?" He Yibin really thinks that Lu Yi is joking, pregnant, really, what international joking, in the past, their wives were children who no one came from, and their three brothers and brothers. So He Yibin is so surprised, pregnant, God. "Lu Yi, do you want to have a baby?" "Well," Lu Yi raised her lips slightly, this should be a laugh, "She wants to give birth, then give birth." He Yibin pressed the cup **** the table. "Lu Yi, don''t we all say it well? I won''t mention getting married without children in the future." "Who said that to you?" Lu Yi raised his eyes lightly. "You and Lei Qingyi''s agreement, don''t find me." Bao Yibin used his claws to scratch the table. There are really guys who are not loyal to women. If Lu Yi gave birth to the child so early, he was not killed by his parents. The three old bachelors are fortunate to say, but they want to get married and have a child. They are still bachelors. What should we do in the future? However, they always had to give birth to Lu Yi''s children, right? "Let''s say, when can she become pregnant?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin again. If he couldn''t, he would have contraception. If he could, he wouldn''t avoid it. Just let it be. The child would come when they came. They Don''t stop. "I think about it..." He Yibin touched his chin. "In fact, her body is just a little weaker now, so there is no big problem. If you want a child, you can do it yourself. At that time, pay more attention to it, there is no big problem, and He Yibin is sincere, really sincere, can you close the window in the future, don¡¯t let her blow the hair again, do you know, she Once, my head hurts so much that I¡¯m afraid it will be known." He wanted to be verbose, but when he said a few more words, Lu Yi hung up his phone, and He Yibin stared at the outline in his hand. He placed the phone on the table, then stepped on the chair with one foot and pointed at the phone with one finger. "I let you hang, I let you feel angry with me, when your son is born after you, I will bully your son, every time I get an injection, I must cry him and make you feel bad." Yes, Lu Yi couldn''t beat it, the man just became too big and didn''t even know it hurt, but he was a normal person and he was afraid of pain. Therefore, he can beat his son in the future. He would watch Lu Yi dare to be arrogant in front of him again. Chapter 1398: About poor And he knew that at this time the outside door was gently opened, and then closed gently. "I tell you..." A bunch of little nurses rushed together and said about He Yibin''s things. "Dr. He might have a problem here. The talking nurse pointed to his head. I saw him in the office alone. Inside, she was scolding at the phone," said, she also learned how He Yibin was at that time. One foot stepped on the chair and one finger pointed at her phone. The expressions and movements were just like He Yibin. It was exactly the same just now. "It''s no wonder that Dr. He is also considered to be handsome, but has always been single. It turned out to be a brain problem." "Then can he still be a doctor?" Another nurse asked in a puzzled way. "It''s all wrong, how can you be a doctor?" "He''s not stupid looking at the patient," another nurse can answer the question. "I heard that some people are exactly the same as normal people. There are only certain aspects that are problematic." And they discussed the problem of Dr. He''s brain disease word by word, but they did not know that the neuropathy discussed by their mouth at this time just stood outside the door, and the entire face was black. On the other side, Lu Yi hung up the phone and walked back to the room, ready to finish the unfinished work well, and can also accompany her by the way. When Ye Shuyun saw his son was gone, he hurried into his room and pulled his hand into it. He said with excitement, Lu Jin, I told you, I heard the son called Yi Bin just now, " Guess what he said?" "Why, is there something good?" Lu Jin knew when he saw Ye Shuyun''s appearance. There must be something good. It''s just something good, how can it make her so excited. "Isn''t it a good thing?" Ye Shuyun was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She now wanted to find someone to share this good news with her, otherwise, she would really be suffocated. "Lu Jin, let me tell you..." Ye Shuyun pulled his arm into the ground and shook it hard, showing how excited she is now. "I heard Lu Yi asking Yi Bin, when can he and Yanhuan have a child, this child always has this kind of thinking, I am afraid that if there is a problem with him, it will make us hold for life. Not grandchildren? This is finally good, they have these thoughts, maybe by this time next year, we will have grandchildren embraced, maybe grandchildren, you look at Yan Huan looks, if you have one Granddaughter like her, you have to hug it, everyone else is envious of you." Lu Jin rubbed his hands, but that''s all, his laughing mouth was about to pull on his face. Isn''t he happy? He doesn''t expect anything now. The most anticipated thing is not wanting to have a grandson or granddaughter. In the past, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu did not seem to want to get married. In the end, the two still broke up. At that time, he was worried with Ye Shuyun, and he was worried in his heart. Are they still returning? Able to hold grandson. And now the grandson is near, really, maybe next year, he will be holding the grandson. From the beginning of this day, Huan found that her food has changed, not only the quality is good, but also the amount is too much, so she only eats a small bowl of rice, but now she wants to eat a big bowl Meal, is this the rhythm that will hold her to death? "Eat more," Lu Yi put some dishes in her bowl. "It''s too thin, it''s not easy to get pregnant." Yan Huan can only endure, even in the end, even the hard stuffing is stuffed into her stomach, so it is not just a month later, she will gain weight, the most important thing is that her face is very good now, When you look good, your spirit is good. At this time, she found out that she had revived herself once, instead of putting her own gray face on Lu Qin''s side. But at the time of eating, Qin Xiaoyue skimmed his mouth, but was it because Ren Chuni didn¡¯t bring any jewellery, and she wanted one for each one, and it was uncomfortable for anyone to come . However, even if it is uncomfortable, you can¡¯t bring nothing. In such a family, sometimes, those jewelry are like faces, Just like her at the time, she used to make money by herself, and she likes to buy it if she doesn''t persuade it. It costs hundreds of millions a year. Sometimes, if she sells her life, it may cost hundreds of millions, so even Qin Xiaoyue''s taste No matter how big her mouth is, and how greedy she is, she can raise her, but now it is obvious that Meng Ni never thought of raising Qin Xiaoyue. The Lu family is a wealthy man, but it has its own heritage. All things of the Lu family are in the old man Lu. Both Lu Jin and Lu Qin have their own income. They will have their own jobs and do not need to rely on them at all. Grandfather Lu, and each of them will have investment, investment, and a lot of money, so Lu Yi is not short of money, she believes, but Lu Qin is difficult to say. After all, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t have a job. The things she could do in a day were to eat, wear, live, and spend. Lu Qin''s intelligence is just in the beginning, he did not have much money to make. When they were together, she had been subsidizing the mother and son, so now it was replaced by Meng Ni. And now she just wants to know, in the end, how much money does Meng Ni have, and is she able to feed her mother and son Lu Qin? It is not easy to feed Lu Qin''s mother and son. When they returned to their room, Yan Huan asked Landing Yi the question. "What do you think she is and how much money can be held in her hand?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, and then let her sit in her arms, let her change a more comfortable posture. Yan Huan thought about the rumors about Meng Ni. In their circle, their respective family backgrounds, in fact, are all plausible, there is not much transparency, and everyone is somewhat hidden, but she is more transparent, she It¡¯s just an orphan without a parent, so I¡¯m not afraid of others knowing it. However, the news that Meng Ni was a rich girl, it was official news, but I thought she was wrong in the end. "I think it''s still quite rich. After all, I''ve filmed so many scenes," but what happened, she couldn''t feel where Moni was rich, but she was very poor. "She''s not you, she has very good luck, and she just burst into red. The film she made is also very profitable," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, as if she was following the hair of a kitten. Chapter 1399: What is the use "Meng Ni doesn''t have such a good family. In fact, it can be regarded as an ordinary family. However, these may be some of the packaging that his broker team has done for her, and this is the way to go, so..." Lu Yi mocked, "Even Lu Qin believed it." But in fact, Meng Ni''s family background is average, and the money she earned is actually a thunderstorm and a laugh. The work on the face is done well, but the income is also used for this kind of publicity and packaging. In fact, she can. It''s one poor two. In terms of her family life, Meng Ni seeped too much water, and Lu Yi wouldn''t tell Yan Huan. Some things, it was he who was behind him. "Isn''t Lu Qin very bad?" It''s no wonder that he was reluctant to go home. Yan Huan thought that Lu Qin had lost his wife''s stupidity, and Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t be proud. She was very happy for a pair of nostrils. Lu Yi''s fingers have been stroking her hair all the time, and she saw her with clear eyes, the more she likes to laugh, and it is more beautiful and smarter than the stupid ones at that time. A good man, a true feeling, will make a woman more beautiful, and now she has a pair of eyes like a deer, watery and very clear, just like a child, completely right He was not fortified, and even her bank cards, she threw them to him, and these were all things Lu Qin had to sell himself before, and Yan Huan was something that could not be given to him. Because Yan Huan has never believed in Lu Qin from beginning to end, but she completely believed in Lu Yi, she gave all of her to him. When it was time for Yan Huan to say something, Lu Yi slowly reached into the morning surface of her dress. The corner of her lips also fell on her eyebrows, "Baby, other people''s affairs, let''s not worry about it, let''s continue to have children." Now, the two of them are working hard to create people, but outside Qin Xiaoyue''s recent days have been very bad. She was almost out of money, and Meng Ni couldn''t squeeze out oil and water, and Lu Qin also came back. "I want some money to buy things." Qin Xiaoyue reached out to Lu Qin, "You give me some money." "Don''t I give you 100,000 yuan?" Lu Qin glanced at Qin Xiaoyue, almost frowning. "What''s the use of 100,000 yuan?" When Qin Xiaoyue mentioned one hundred thousand yuan, almost all of them had to scratch his back. "I don¡¯t even have one bag. As long as Yanhuan gives me money, it¡¯s more than one million at a time. Now it¡¯s one hundred thousand. , Enough to buy?" Yes, Yan Huan has already raised Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth. She used to raise her hand for a million, and Yan Huan also gave it. Anyway, Yan Huan received an advertisement or an endorsement at a time, that is, money, although she said At that time, there was no big drama, but every year the interest generated from her deposits was enough for ordinary people to live a family for several lifetimes without worry. One million Qin Xiaoyue was not enough to spend a month at that time. Now I can give her 100,000. What can 100,000 do? Ye Shuyunnian never buys anything. He bought a jade bracelet a few days ago. It''s tens of millions. She doesn''t need tens of millions, will she need one million to get through? "Mom, I have no money recently," Lu Qin is really annoyed with Qin Xiaoyue. "You don''t know about our situation, why do you have to compare with your aunt, uncle makes money, Lu Yi also makes money." , Now there is a profitable daughter-in-law, what can they compare?" "Then you go and ask Meng Ni, isn''t she rich? Isn''t she also filming so many scenes, isn''t she also famous? I don''t believe that she doesn''t have money in her hand," and Qin Xiaoyue is also changing now. Yan was smart, and Yan Huan left his hand at that time. Meng Ni was uncertain about keeping several hands. But no matter how many hands others keep, she will not get a point now. When she doesn''t, will she still have her son? Qin Xiaoyue was very upset when he remembered the days he lived in now. Although it is said that they don¡¯t need money to eat and live here, but when they go out to socialize, it¡¯s hard to realize that they don¡¯t need money. Master Lu is paying for living expenses, but what kind of fart does this living expenses do. As soon as Lu Qin heard this, he felt like something was stuffed in his head, asking for money for Meng Ni, huh...giving her, she must have it first, Meng Ni''s family, he had checked, She is poor...he can''t imagine. Yan Huan walked in from outside. She just came back with an advertisement. The endorsement fee was very high. Although she said that there is no TV or movie, she started to have a lot of endorsements and advertisements. Of course, she was paid very much. Gao, she will earn extra money when she is okay. "Knock..." She knocked on the door of Ye Shuyun''s room. Ye Shuyun opened the door, and she saw Yan Huan standing outside, her smile innocent and cute. She now loves to laugh a lot more than in the past. Of course, the woman who loves love is always attractive. "Mom, it''s for you." Yan Huan gave Ye Shuyun a bag in his hand. Ye Shuyun took it, and she opened the bag, which contained a passbook, and on top of the passbook, it was a million yuan in cash, which was her monthly pocket money sent by Yan Huan. Ye Shuyun couldn''t help sighing, "How can you say that there is a daughter-in-law who pays her mother-in-law?" Yan Huan pointed to herself, she was not the only one. "Originally, Lu Yi wanted to give it to you, but his current salary is used to support me, so I had to give it to you. I received a few advertisements most recently, and made a lot of money. My mother took it to spend." And when she got here, she pointed her finger again, "I didn''t know anything before, and it caused a lot of trouble for you and Dad. I will get better in the future," she said for the first time in such a profound review. She also knows what, she just wanted to say it, maybe she didn''t say it, others never knew it, she admitted wrong, and she wanted to forgive. Ye Shuyun just smiled. In fact, she couldn''t say anything. She had already forgiven her forgiveness, but let her have some time. After all, some concepts want to be transformed, it is not too easy. Although the process of Yan Huan¡¯s marriage to her son was not good, the ending was not bad. Although she didn¡¯t say anything on the face, her heart was better for Yan Huan than before. Besides, Lu Yi''s temperament is cold and hard, and he doesn''t know how to be romantic, nor has a woman''s fate, let alone a woman''s love. Over the years, there is only one Fang Zhu, and Fang Zhu still has the same temper. , Two people of such a recent age, she used to think that it was a perfect match, but now it feels that it is a crap. How can these two people live together, she thinks now, they are a little frightened, in case the two people really get married afterwards, but they never sleep together, how can she hug her grandson, Chapter 1400: Financial problems As far as Huan is concerned, she is too beautiful, and she is also courageous. She is not afraid of Lu Yi at all. Lu Yi¡¯s eccentricity still has no way to take her. The two of them don¡¯t quarrel. It¡¯s all coaxing, and now such wise words, no one is not in love, yes, no one does not love, Lu Yi is so accommodating to Yan Huan, the reason for such maintenance is not because of anything else, but because of him Love her. Yan Huan came out of Ye Shuyun¡¯s room, and as soon as he entered his bedroom, he saw that Lu Yi had returned. "You''re back," Yan Huan rushed over, and Lu Yi reached out and picked her up, "What should I do if I fell?" Lu Yi dropped his face. "How dare you, how did you fall last time?" "I fell myself," Yan Huan was really a heavy burden, remembering whether to eat or not, she just wanted to give Lu Yi a surprise, but she fell herself, and all of her heads were dropped A big bag. "What are you going to do?" Lu Yi sat down and let Yan Huan sit on his lap. "Why, forget that you are sick, and don''t come back early." He knows the time when Yan Huan made an advertisement. When she came back, she was rushing home, and on the road, he was stuck in a car for a while. If there was no accident, Yan Huan should come back first. What happened? This time it was he who arrived first, and he had waited for her for a long time, and now he arrived. "I gave my mother pocket money?" Yan Huan leaned his bottom on Lu Qin''s shoulder. "Yes?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, and Yan Huan gave Ye Shuyun a lot. She didn''t mention the gems. She earned all the money she made by advertising, and she gave them to Ye Shuyun. She didn''t stay very much. "Yes," Yan Huan clung to Lu Yi''s neck, "I have a husband to support me, and I spend my husband''s money." Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, and then hugged her a little tighter. He was too fond of her and petted her, and he loved to laugh more than before. Of course, he was also sensible. Treat everyone in the Lu family as enemies. Every time she speaks, she carries a sting. Now she is okay, a lot more gentle, and she likes to communicate with her elders. Even Lu Lu changed her attitude. Besides, Ye Shuyun, who was originally a good surname. Lu Yi held her face straight and drew her closer, "Birth." Yan Huan''s heart was slightly rippling, and it was the feeling of numbness all over the body. He also said that having a baby is still contraceptive. "Wait for a while," Lu Yi pressed her under her, and having a baby became a code word between them. Of course, Lu Yi did not think about letting Yan Huan have a baby this year, so they all It¡¯s contraception. One is because Yan Huan¡¯s body is not too good. It¡¯s another year, and they have just been together. If they are pregnant, they can¡¯t do certain things, but Lu Yi found out He has nothing to do every day, so his people are empty, so let him indulge for another year. "land¡­¡­" Yan Huan still wanted to speak, but Lu Yi blocked her red lips, and her mouth was full of his breath. The kind of **** was almost unexcitable. Male charm. So, there is nothing to say... Yan Huan¡¯s endorsement has been increased recently. She didn¡¯t want to take it at first, but when she saw the assistant¡¯s pitiful appearance, she could only take it in the end, because many of them were set in advance. This could not be changed, and She also didn''t want to lose her popularity anymore. She has also made a lot of advertisements, and international big names have also taken several. Recently, she seems to have been particularly close to these big brands, and her price has also started to rise a lot, but she is not too connected now, because She is now mainly family-oriented. When filming, she is not very keen. Of course, after this popularity has gained, in addition to earning her fame, she is making more and more money, and these She gave the money to Lu Yi to take care of it. Lu Yi would find someone to invest. On this day, Yan Huan directly gave Ye Shuyun 10 million. Ye Shuyun looked at this 10 million passbook and was in a daze for a long time. "You''re proud." Lu Jin took the passbook from his wife''s hand and placed it on the side table. "Am I proud? I''m obviously in a daze," Ye Shuyun didn''t admit that she was proud. She clearly didn''t have any expression. Yan Huan is no longer selected, but there is something wrong with her. "You and I can''t understand," Lu Jin grabbed Ye Shuyun''s shoulders, "You, actually can''t bear the son, this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t be friends, because her son was robbed." "Did I ever think about it that way?" Ye Shuyun denied. "It would be nice for the boy to marry a wife. It''s better than his bachelor. Qingyi hasn''t married yet. My sister complains to me every day and says it''s her No one wants her son, she has no skills, she doesn¡¯t give Lei Qingyi a good face, and she doesn¡¯t need to look good, as long as she is a woman." Lu Jinbu and Ye Shuyun carried them on the top. This woman is hypocritical. I haven''t seen Ye Shuyun''s mood has been much better recently. It''s not the second child''s family. Because the second child''s family had financial problems, but the pocket money she had here was starting to run out, the billions were still placed under Lu''s name, and the dividends after the investment, each of them had it, just add Grandpa Lu also has it. Lu Qin is still a second-rate star until now. His previous fame has risen very fast. That''s because Yan Huan played several plays. At that time, Yan Huan didn''t know why. He always deliberately vilified himself, so Those of her characters, who lived Lu Qin, but gave themselves to the death of the foil, if it wasn¡¯t for her resurgence this time, maybe she wasn¡¯t waiting for breath, or the grass above the graves would grow taller Too. A career like an actor is meant to eat youthful meals. If there is no play for them and no good play for them, what else will they eat. Lu Qin has been filming, but he still has not much money to pay. Meng Ni had no drama at all, and Qin Xiaoyue compiled all the money in her own hands, so she had to reach out to her for money. She was married, not a little white face for herself. This mother and son of Lu Qin is a liar at all. And here in Qin Xiaoyue, this Meng Ni is a real liar. Now the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have torn their faces, and they quarrel with each other. Every day, they can see their mouths, mouths, and fights. . Ye Shuyun didn''t go home directly, followed Yan Huan to do beauty, went shopping, spent money, took photo tours everywhere, and the relationship between the two was better, of course, this look is good, and the people are also obvious A lot younger. : Chapter 1401 "Can you control your wife?" Lu Jin slammed the door open and walked into his son''s study. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi raised his face and put his pen and writing aside. "What''s wrong with my wife, she''s fine." "Are you okay?" Lu Jin now really wants to smoke this kid, just grow up, can''t fight. "Your wife abducted my wife, did you say it was okay?" Lu Jin put his hand on the table hard, his voice almost biting, "Every day I wear a trick to show it out, what are you doing?" "What didn''t you do?" Lu Yi took her notebook again. "Huahuan took her mother to take care of it. The woman will be well after doing it. Didn''t you find it?" Lu Yi looked up again. Lu Jin glanced, "Dad, it''s impossible, you are already old, so you don''t have that idea?" Lu Jin suddenly felt his old face burn, he extended his fingers and landed, and then threw his hands **** the table, and then asked awkwardly: "Is it really so magical?" "You didn''t realize it?" Lu Yi asked back and landed. This was told to him by Yan Huan. She felt that Ye Shuyun was not very young, but the woman at this age really had no enthusiasm for me in that respect, but men are different, men still have This is the idea. Therefore, Yan Huan took Ye Shuyun to the club where the woman¡¯s body was conditioned. The membership fee was very expensive, but they didn¡¯t care anymore. After conditioning for a month or so, Ye Shuyun was surprised to find that he was back after a few years. And there seems to be some impulse in the aspect. These are all women in their 50s, and they are here again. This is what surprised Ye Shuyun. Of course, Lu Jin could not have tasted the sweetness. Women understand women, and men also understand men. "Then you let Yan Huan Duo take your mother a few times. Lu Jin stood up and coughed a bit. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to talk about this with his son. This person doesn¡¯t want to serve the old. Of course he is the same. In fact, he is not in his 50s, but he is still very young. As long as he is willing, he is a young man, and his body has always been better than men of the same year. Of course, there are also needs in that respect. Ye Shuyun is older, not after menopause. Too enthusiastic, he slowly faded away, but this time it was an accident, the two of them were young again, so recently he was also proud of the spring breeze, this feeling is not bad. At this time, Yan Huan was doing female nursing with Ye Shuyun. "Miss Yan is a little cold. After these treatments are done, it will be easy to conceive in the future," the beautician carefully massaged Yan Huan''s lower abdomen with her fingers. This time there was nothing twice, but after a long time, Yan Huan could feel it by herself She came out, especially her dysmenorrhea in the past, and it was all painful. She died alive, and after doing this, it was quite comfortable. Ye Shuyun is also very comfortable to enjoy, of course, there is really not the same thing, will make a woman come young to make her happy, especially since she has gone through the physiological period of nearly ten years and is coming again. This time not only made the body younger, but also her people became younger together. She sighed, and the whole person was relaxed, and she was about to fall asleep. And at this time the words are the same, I just don''t know why, she came to that place again. Is this the garden? But why was it not quite the same as the garden where she went, but he could not tell where it was different, she continued to walk forward, and then went directly to the one that was so closed... At that moment, I didn''t know what was in the door. It seemed that there was a kind of gravity pulling her past. She stepped forward step by step, but she found that the closer she was, the harder she was. It seems that there is a rope wrapped around her waist like this, she is easy to retreat, but if it is going forward, it is more difficult than step by step, step by step. And when the rope is here, the string is almost tight. She stopped, and then took a step back, almost without a bit of impulsiveness, but if she moved forward, it was like tearing her body, every step was hurting, every step was also It''s like splitting her in half from the middle. The more and more pain, the more pain, the more unbearable. She is afraid of pain, she is also afraid of cold, but she doesn''t know why, even if it hurts now, she still has to go there. She doesn''t know why, she doesn''t know anything. She just knows, she wants to go, she wants to know, what is there, why she can¡¯t get to the finish every time, why she wants to stop here every time, why she always wants to know there Something. What is attracting her in the end, she wants to know, she really wants to know, she really wants to know. She stepped forward step by step, and it was also a cold sweat that seemed to hurt her. It seemed that the road ahead was no longer a road, but a sharp knife. It was the kind of sharp knife that was about to pierce her feet in a few stops. One step, two steps, three steps... There are still a few steps, she didn''t know, she just walked forward indifferently, only with her own tone, her own persistence, almost all of them are the persistence that overwhelmed her. She still wants to know. When she finally came to the door, she could not lift any strength, what she could feel was that there was almost sweat all over her body, and she reached out and put it on Over the doorknob. Her palms were wet, her fingers were trembling, and the back of her hands hurt. Gently, she twisted the door, and the moment the door opened, she hadn''t entered yet, but she suddenly opened her eyes. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Shuyun asked Yanhuan worriedly, how could he sleep well in a nightmare, or sweating all over, if the beautician on the side had more work experience, after pinching the people of Yanhuan She also woke up, and she had to cry in a hurry. At this time, Yan Huan''s clothes were almost soaked with sweat, and even her hair was sticking to her face on the first floor. "Mom, I''m okay," Yan Huanqiang Yan Huan smiled, but really couldn''t laugh. The service brought her a new set of clothes. When Yan Huan took it, she went to the dressing room and changed it. The mirror Inside is her pale face, she touched her face, and such a strange dream, she never told others, including Bao Luyi, yes, this is a dream, a dream, a dream Yes. Since it is a dream, what is the difference between speaking and not speaking? Chapter 1402: Dont forget She gave a soft sigh, and put her hand on the doorknob, then twisted it gently. She didn''t know why, but she felt a strange feeling. . She turned around and looked at herself in the glasses again. For a moment, she felt that she actually did not exist, and did not exist in this world. How could she have such a terrible idea, she ran out quickly, her heart was thumping, she was scared, and she was also scared. When it was Lu Yi''s time to go back, he saw Yan Huan hugging his knee, and he didn''t know what was going on. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi took off his shoes and sat up. When Yan Huan saw him, he retracted his body into his arms. "Lu Yi, I''m afraid..." "What''s wrong, having a nightmare?" Lu Yi hugged her tightly, and then gently stroked her hair. His voice was very low, much like the sound of the cello when it was played. It''s not tempting, but calming emotions. Yan Huan hugged his waist and buried his face in his arms. How would she tell him that she was just afraid, whether she would not exist in this world, and she didn''t even know where she came from. This idea is so crazy, even crazy. "I am afraid." She sniffed her nose and clenched his waist tightly with both hands. "I''m not afraid, I''m here," Lu Yi will kiss her hair, and also make her hold tight, and then he pulled the quilt and wrapped her whole body, like Holding a child, this night, Yan Huan seemed to be really scared. Almost all of them slept one night, and even Lu Yi did not sleep well. Until the next day, she fell asleep "Mom, did something happen when you went out?" Lu Yi did not go to work today. He was relieved to say that Huan Huan is in a bad state now. How could he be so good, he has been sleeping all night No, they are all talking. "It''s nothing," Ye Shuyun couldn''t think of anything. They first bought clothes. Yan Huan didn''t buy it for himself. He bought it for Lu Yi. He also bought some underwear. The clothes attached to his body, Yan Huan I always like to buy expensive clothes, which are comfortable to wear and clean. Then go to a spa, which is the body conditioning of women. They don¡¯t go there once or twice. They often go there recently, and every time they go, they are very energetic when they come back, like her. There are some insomnias, but now not only the insomnia is better, even on weekdays, the taste is much better, of course, the main thing is that the skin is transparent, the whole person is also obviously young, plus the recent It is to find the tail of her youth. It is natural to eat well and sleep well. This is what they do in a day, and it is not different from usual. This month she and Yan Huan have gone out like this five or six times. It is really no different. "Right," Ye Shuyun suddenly remembered something. "I was asleep when we were doing nursing. When I woke up, I saw her was not too good. The whole person was out of cold sweat. I couldn¡¯t wake up. It really scared me. She patted her chest. Fortunately, there was no big deal. A staff member came to me after a while and said that it was because the air circulation was not good here. I had a nightmare uncomfortably. Later, when I woke up, I didn''t feel anything." "I know," Lu Yi didn''t ask any more, but walked out, and no one knew at this time, almost nothing was hidden in his black eyes, and that kind of thing could even be said Is pain. But why is there pain? Now there is something that can make him feel pain. When he is proud of his life, his career is successful, his family and eyes are famous, and he is also married to his favorite woman. As long as he wants, he will soon Can own their own children. And the children born of their husband and wife must be very beautiful children in the future. However, he still suffered, somehow. This kind of pain is unknown, and there is still no one who understands the pain. Lu Yi walked into his room again, and when he was happy, he shrank himself under the quilt, just like a helpless child. He took off his shoes and lay down with him, then from behind. Pick her up. "Don''t be afraid, no matter what is happening, I''m still there." "Well, I''m not afraid, Yan" Huan rolled over and smiled at her again, still with such delicate eyebrows, like a deer, as clean and as innocent, this is the eyes of a 25-year-old woman, she experienced Too much, she has no relatives, she has always been walking alone, she has been reformed, she has been guilty, she has suffered pain, she has been deceived, but now she still protects her original one Heart. In fact, no matter where she is, no matter what happened to her, her heart has never changed. As long as she is a happy day. "I''m going to go abroad to shoot an advertisement the day after tomorrow," said Yan Huanwan''s fingers. "These itineraries are fixed. They are endorsements for a big brand." "Well, go," Lu Yi put her chin on her forehead. "I''m not afraid of you being excellent, you can choose what you want in your life, because no matter what your choice is, I always support You, and..." He hugged the woman in his arms again, almost all of them hurt her. "Don''t forget..." His thin lips moved lightly, but his voice was extremely low, and probably only himself, that was his murmur, Don¡¯t forget, yes, don¡¯t forget. Don''t forget what? Nobody knows. Yan Huan left on the plane the next day. This time it was about half a month. Her popularity is very high now, so these endorsements are all received softly. Even if you take these scattered shots, maybe It also takes about two to three months, of course, the money earned will be very much. Although she said that she flew abroad to shoot advertisements, she still did not forget the people in her family. When she was free, she went to buy something to airlift home. Some of them were expensive and cheap, but most of them were local features. It''s all unavailable in China. The advertisement shot was smoother than they expected, because Yan Huan''s performance was very good, almost all in one go, that is, it was one day from framing to the end, and the time saved by shooting the advertisement, she I lived in this foreign town for a few days. The scenery here is very good, but no matter how good it is, I feel like I don¡¯t want to appreciate it. I just wait for the advertisement to confirm that there is no problem. Itinerary around the month. She was about to go back in just half a month. Chapter 1403: Murdered She also checked all the things she bought, all these things, she bought them for Lu Yi specially, of course, she returned, and did not tell anyone, just want to give Lu Yi A surprise. It was just that she had just walked into the door of the Lu family and heard the sound of chickens and dogs jumping at home. Qin Xiaoyue and Meng Ni were wrestling together again. Yan Huan has seen Qin Xiaoyue being unreasonable and shameless, but he has never seen such a spicy and imageless style of play. At this time, Qin Xiaoyue is already a half-old milfs, also because it is so delicious and lazy to do on weekdays. The reason is that the whole person was fed by the Lu family, and it was piled up there at this time, just like a white-haired pig, and this pig still raised its own hoof. Facing the unrecoverable Monnie who was beaten by her on the ground, she fanned. "You little bitch, how did you get good things, don''t know how to honor your mother-in-law? What you wear, take, live, eat, you talk about these things on your body, which one is not my son''s, just you Those who have seen it are all bought by my son. Of course, my son is also my mother. How can it be cheap for you little bitch?" With that, the pig''s trotters slapped Meng Ni again when she stepped forward, and Meng Ni was no longer a fuel-efficient lamp. She was slapped with two slaps, and her brain was blinded. Big, no one has slapped her in the face, her dream Ni was once the darling of the entertainment industry, even Huanhuan was her supporting role, but now it is being slapped like this? Her hand touched her high-heeled shoes, and raised her hand. She gave Qin Xiaoyue a high-heeled shoe without thinking about it. Qin Xiaoyue''s head hurts. Then the heel was knocked out, and the pointed shoe root hit the back of Qin Xiaoyue every time. Qin Xiaoyue boiled and screamed, and the man fell to the ground. Then Meng Ni turned over again. At this time, she was riding on Qin Xiaoyue''s belly. Qin Xiaoyue''s fat body was much softer than his dry bones. Of course, if he sits up, he will not pad his butt, Meng Ni picked up her high-heeled shoes again, and the shoes smashed into Qin Xiaoyue''s body. Of course she was angry, but she hadn''t lost her reason. Knowing that these shoes can''t poke into her eyes, otherwise, Qin Xiaoyue was blinded, and she could not escape with her. So the heels of the high-heeled shoes in her hand just poked on Qin Xiaoyue''s head... "Little bitch, bitch, how dare you hit me?" Qin Xiaoyue''s head was all hurt by Yu Ni, and her head was dizzy. It was also because she was fat, so she couldn''t pick it up for a long time, but her mouth was still non-stop. Slut With a snap, Meng Ni really had enough to end Qin Xiaoyue. She wasn''t saying words. She didn''t love Lu Qin much. Of course she didn''t have to endure a Qin Xiaoyue. With another snap, she sucked the other half of Qin Xiaoyue''s face fiercely. "Old and cheap, who do you call a little bitch? You are a bitch, your whole family is a bitch, you said, when did I spend your son''s money, does your son have money, and a son has a fart, I said that I lied to you, you still lied to me, and lied to enter your house, the house is the uncle, the car is also the uncle, he has no skill in fart, it turns out that everything is pretended, only rely on women, and You who don¡¯t want to test not only ask me for money, but also for my jewelry, I have seen so many people in Chu Ni, have not seen you so shameless, and have been so shameless as your son, they are eunuchs, Do you have to harm me?" Upon hearing this, Qin Xiaoyue turned directly over, and the two women no longer shuffled the hair of the opposite hair, grabbed their faces, and almost ripped off their clothes. She directly took the high-heeled shoes that fell on the ground. Just as Qin Ni smashed her, she smashed Meng Ni, which was fierce and ruthless, and smashed Meng Ni''s forehead with blood. Yan Huan was there for a long time, it was really tough, and what Meng Ni said just now, Lu Qin became eunuch, this is true, what her assistant said that day was true, Lu Qin there I was injured, and that thing will not be available in the future. "I let you beat the old lady, and let you dare to beat the old lady," Qin Xiaoyue''s face is now iron-green, and she is rational now, where she said that she shouldn''t hear anything, but she can''t. Say his son, dare to corrupt her son''s reputation, do not want to live. She looked around and took a fruit knife directly from the table on one side. And Meng Ni is afraid now, the sword has no eyes, and Qin Xiaoyue''s hair is scattered at this time, his eyes are red, and there is a big swelling on the forehead. To say that she hates the most, it is not something else. Yes, it was the sentence that Meng Ni said just now, that is, her son became an eunuch. How could her son become an eunuch? Her son is okay, her son, but the most outstanding Lu family, In the future, the entire Lu family will definitely be her son, it must also be his, it must be her and her son, She gnawed her teeth bite, and her grim face looked like a ghost. When Meng Ni saw Qin Xiaoyue running towards herself, she was also stupid. It happened that she saw Ye Shuyun coming out of her eyes, and quickly ran to Ye Shuyun "Auntie save me!" This is Ye Shuyun''s sleep. She was sleeping well and was awakened by the quarrel outside. She knew that it was Qin Xiaoyue''s mother-in-law. As a result, she was stunned as soon as she heard Meng Ni''s voice, and no one had responded. Meng Ni rushed up to her and pulled her forward to block her. Ye Shu''s pupils shrank, and he saw an obvious fruit knife pierce himself. With a sizzle, it seemed that the knife had entered the meat. Ye Shuyun''s body cramped, and then there was a sizzle again, the knife was pulled out again, and Ye Shuyun''s face was splattered with blood. "Ah, ah..." Almost all of these screams pierced everyone''s eardrums, but this was not Chunye Shuyun, but Meng Ni''s. "It''s a murder, a murder..." Meng Ni raised her hands, and there was blood spattered on her face. She ran out like she was mad, and she yelled and killed in her mouth. When she ran out, it happened that Lu Jin and Lu Yi had just come back. When she saw that Meng Ni ran out with blood on her face, she was also frightened. Lu Jin chopped directly on Meng Ni''s neck with a knife. Leaving her aside, both of them ran in. When Lu Yi saw the scene inside, his heart stopped after a few stops, and at that moment, there was a suffocating pain. Chapter 1404: I promise The living room surface is full of **** smell. Qin Xiaoyue was holding a blood-stained fruit knife in his hand, or stood there stupidly. Ye Shuyun held his **** voice almost all over his body. Silly there. Lu Yi ran over quickly, taking off her clothes while running, pressing on the wound above Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, and the wound on her body was still bleeding outward, just like Xiaohe, just like learning Almost all of them have to drain her vitality. He had never seen such words, he was afraid of seeing her blood, or of her breathless body. That kind of despair, that kind of fear, that kind of fear, that kind of cold, how can he endure, and how to endure her pain, how to endure her cold. "I''m not afraid, it''s okay," Lu Yi quickly hugged Yan Huan, preparing to take her to the hospital. Now the ambulance is not as fast as him, he wants to go by himself, he wants to go by himself. Yan Huan has always been sober. In fact, she is more sober than ever. "Don''t be afraid, breathe slowly," Lu Yi taught Yan Huan, but the heart in his chest almost stopped. "Well, I''m not afraid," Yan Huan''s wound was very painful at this time, but she was not afraid, because of him. "Don''t be afraid," she rested her head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "I feel like I''m okay and I don''t hurt it, so I''m not afraid." Yan Huan weakly dropped his long eyelashes, "Lu Yi, I''m cold..." "It won''t be cold for a while," Lu Yi hugged her, but she didn''t dare to touch her too much. "I want to sleep for a while?" "Don''t sleep," Lu Yila drove the door, carefully put her up, and then kissed the colorless lips. "Huanhuan, promise me, we don''t sleep, will you chat with me?" "Okay," Yan Huan also knew that she couldn''t sleep. She had to stay awake all the time, so that he wouldn''t worry, and she could live. "Really good," Lu Yi held back the fears and fears in his eyes. He quickly got into the car and drove directly to the hospital. I even forgot to wear a seat belt. Yan Huan breathed slowly. She held out her hand. In fact, she was still very scared. Her hands were covered with blood, and her fingers were trembling and numb. What should I do? She almost couldn¡¯t feel her temperature. . "Yi Bin, you should prepare it immediately," Lu Yi hurriedly called He Yibin on the phone. "Huahuan was injured, hurt his shoulder, and lost a lot of blood." "Well, I will bring her over immediately." He glanced at Yan Huan again, and Yan Huan still opened his eyes and didn''t sleep, but her eyes were gone. She stretched out her hands, both hands were blood, and then gently placed on Lu Yi''s legs. "I don''t hurt, don''t worry, don''t run through red lights, don''t speed." Lu Yi gripped the steering wheel hard. "it is good." Your pants are getting dirty. Yan Huan put her fingers on his lap. She can feel his body temperature. He also gave her body temperature to her so that she can be awake and let her live. "Lei Qingyi said, you have been helping me, right?" Yan Huan''s fingers grabbed his clothes hard again. She had to hold on to them, otherwise she would be afraid, she would be afraid that she would really leave him. "It''s me," Lu Yi drove the car very fast, and also picked a short way. Here, there are few people, and the road is better. But in the end, he was still speeding. He still ran through the red light. How could he Patience makes her so scared and so painful for her. "Why are you helping me?" Yan Huan couldn''t even say her voice at this time. She was too weak, and she grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes hard, and there was a thin sweat on her forehead, but You have to bear it even if it hurts. "Wait for you, I''ll tell you again, OK? This is a very long story," Lu Yi stopped the car, and at this time, his clothes were all covered with blood, all with blood of Yan Huan. He quickly took Yan Huan out of the car, but when he saw what Yan Huan was like, he was very scared. "Baby, I am proud of you, you are really upset." He kissed his forehead with a kiss, "So promise me, we have to fight for some more, okay, wait for you, I will tell you many, many things." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, but she couldn''t really laugh because she couldn''t control her facial expression anymore. Lu Yi quickly ran into the hospital with Yan Huan, and He Yibin had already come over. "Why so much blood?" He uncovered the clothes that covered Yan Huan, and they all felt not very good. There was too much blood. "It''s okay, there is me," Lu Yi knew he was of this blood type. Fortunately, he was of this blood type. He could save his wife and his favorite wife. "No, I have blood prepared today." He Yibin also gave a sigh of relief. When Lu Yi called, the first thing he thought of was blood preparation. Today is an accident. It may be really good luck. Today''s blood preparation is very much, enough She used it. And soon Yan Huan has been pushed into the operating room. Lu Yi was standing outside, his hand was now on the door of the hand surgery, he did not let go, and the door could not be closed. "You can''t go in," He Yibin blocked him, you will affect us. "You can rest assured," he comforted Landing Yi, "she will be fine, she did not hurt the point." "You promise?" Lu Yi''s hand clutched the operating room door tightly. "Yes, I promise," He Yibin nodded. "I assure you that she will be fine. I will definitely give you a lively wife. We grew up together. When did I cheat, right? " This is when Lu Yi slowly released his hand, and the door closed in front of him. At this time, in the operating room, He Yibin was already dressed. He performed the operation, and he did it himself, but he could not believe others. "Prepare for anesthesia," he said to the anesthesiologist, the anesthetic was soon effective, Yan Huan was in a coma, and blood was dripping into her body, but even so, even if it was her Such awkwardness and pale, but she is still very beautiful, and He Yibin now always understands why there are so many people like her. Even Lu Yi has kept her feelings for her for a full five years. She can''t let go for more than five years, and maybe she can''t let go for a lifetime. Does she have such charm? He Yibin exhaled gently, then he lowered his head and began to concentrate on the operation. When the surgery started, He Yibin was relieved. In fact, at the first sight of Yan Huan¡¯s injury, he knew that the injury was not too deep, and it happened that he went in along the bone gap. The lung lobe, and this is not a serious injury. At the very least, it is much lighter than when Lu Yi sent him in. Chapter 1405: cat When this operation was started, he really felt relaxed at once. "Dr. He, he didn''t hurt his lungs." The doctor on the side surprised him and said to He Yibin, "This injury is much lighter than we thought. If it is counted, it may be regarded as a more serious skin trauma." Yes, He Yibin is stitching the muscles and blood vessels inside. It only hurt some blood vessels, so the biggest problem is that I lost too much blood. When the knife was inserted, it was just along the top, so I avoided her lungs. If it is down, it may be It''s the lungs. If it''s a little more, it might be the heart. If it''s left, it''s the carotid artery. And He Yibin couldn''t help but cold sweat. It is indeed very dangerous, or the danger of the Tenth Meeting. Outside, Lu Yi was still standing at the door of the operating room. He was waiting there. After the door was fixed, he waited here, even without changing his movements. He raised his hands and looked at the blood on his hands. It was her, for five years, five years, he loved her for five years, but in the end he had no use, what kind of husband was he, he even himself His wife can''t protect. It hurt her, scared her, and made her bleed. He knows better than anyone. How timid she is. At night, his wife is dark. She dare not even go to the toilet. She was so painful. She cut an apple and peeled off her fingers a little, and she cried with tears, and it took him a long time to be happy. But now she had such a big wound on her body, and so much blood was bleeding. How much blood she can shed, she didn''t even have 90 pounds, she was because of his injury, so much blood was lost to him, and now it is not getting better. He squeezed his fingers hard, almost all he had to endure the urge to rush in. Yes, there is still surgery inside, he can''t move, he can''t be impulsive. Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened, and He Yibin came out. He took off his mask, then put his hand on his shoulder, and pressed hard again. "You don''t worry, it''s okay. She hurt less than we thought. She didn''t hurt her internal organs. It can be said that she just suffered some serious trauma." "Will she hurt?" Lu Yi struggled with his voice, and it was only half a day before. He Yibin froze for a moment, and then shook Lu Yi''s shoulder. "You may not know that when you were shot, she asked me the same sentence. She asked, will you hurt?" "You said, will it hurt?" What He Yibin is trying to cry at this time is so **** tearful. If these two people are not suitable to be together, he really does not know who else is suitable to be together. "Lu Yi, why are you doing this?" He Yibin really cried this time. "How do you ask me to find a daughter-in-law in the future, why do you say that no woman in this world died for me?" "Dr. He, why did you die for you? I love you. A nurse can''t hear you, and I love you when I live for you." He Yibin suddenly turned his head back and glared at the nurse. Was he finally sensational, was it easy? The nurse was also frightened by He Yibin''s expression at this moment, and the quick clip was running away with his tail. At this time, Yan Huan had been pushed out of the operating room, and her face was still wearing an oxygen mask. The whole person was weak as if she was about to disappear, just had a small **** face, and then it was pale. It''s pale, even a little color is gone However, she was still alive, her chest was still undulating, her wounds were treated, and her energy was no longer bleeding, and above, the bottle of medicine also flowed into her body drop by drop, even more Little by little, she was protecting her life, and it made her survive. As far as Huan is concerned, as He Yibin said, she was really not too serious when she was hurt. It was not that He Yibin said it deliberately, nor was it used to comfort Lu Yi. He did not enter the intensive care unit, you know. An injury like Lu Yi was in the intensive care unit that had lived for several days. It was also on the tenth day that it came out of the intensive care unit. Speaking of Huan went directly to the ordinary ward, sometimes I had to say that Yan Huan was really destined to this hospital, especially in this ward, she had been in and out three times. He Yibin really doesn''t want this grandmother to stop coming, but why is this grandmother not letting him go? This ward is very quiet, with a dedicated nurse taking care of it, and the doctor is He Yibin himself. Under normal circumstances, no one will come, and there is no need to worry about privacy. The doctor now pays special attention to this patient, of course, should be The request of the patient''s family is also to close a ward. Except for certain people who can go in, other people can''t set foot here. Lu Yi carefully placed Yan Huan''s hand under the quilt. She fell asleep because she had never had anesthetics, so she is now sleeping soundly, even if she wakes up. He will let He Yibin give her the best medicine and try not to make her hurt. Soon, the cell phone in his pocket rang, but he took it out, only to find that his fingers were shaking now, almost all of them were unable to hold his hand. It''s Lu Jin. Lu Yi put the phone in his ear, his eyes did not leave Yan Huan for a second, he would look at her like this, guarding her, he was afraid, she would leave suddenly, and then he was left alone How to live in this solitary world, and how to bear the cruelty and pain that he cannot bear. "Dad," Lu Yi shouted. "Lu Yi, how''s it going?" And when Lu Jin asked this, he was very upset and worried, and he was also worried, and worried about Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun was also scared at this time. All are dumb. He can take care of Ye Shuyun, but he can''t talk about joy, and even Qin Xiaoyue, so he can only let Mr. Lu come as old as he is. "It''s okay," Lu Yi carefully removed Yan Huan''s hair on her face. "She has undergone surgery and hasn''t hurt her internal organs. The knife went under her bone and didn''t hurt the artery." "That''s good," Lu Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "What do you want, I will send it to you later, wait for your mother to be better, we will go back, this time Qin Xiaoyue is really too Excessively, if I can let her go, I am not Lu Jin," and Lu Jin said this, a few stops seemed to be angry with his heart pain, of course, even more distressed Ye Shuyun. Qin Xiaoyue, the wicked woman who had raised their mother and son for so many years, she actually wanted to kill his Shuyun. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Huan to save her, the fruit knife might have been stuck on his wife, Yan Huan''s injury was on his shoulder, maybe, if it became Ye Shuyun, the injury might be her heart. This is not killing Ye Shuyun, this is to kill him. Chapter 1406: Accepted value Lu Yi hung up the phone, and Yan Huan was still asleep. At this time, his eyebrows were also loose, and it was not uncomfortable. It might be a bit painful when he woke up, but it will be better soon. And Lu Yi has always been sitting here, not eating or drinking water, so she is watching her without eating or drinking. Soon after, Lei Qingyi came and brought several things, which were all Lu Yi wanted. As soon as he entered, he smelled that the smell inside was not too good, and the smell of blood. His nose was the most spiritual, and these were all on Lu Yi''s body. Lu Yi was as stupid as he was sitting there, his clothes were almost covered with blood, and his face was full of vicissitudes and embarrassment, and his dry water was gone. Thin lips. He walked in and put things aside, then came over and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. "You go to clean yourself up first." No one ignored him. Lei Qingyi twisted her eyebrows. "You first clean yourself up, will you succeed?" He shook Lu Yi''s shoulder again, but Lu Yi still didn''t move. Is this stupid or stupid? "Can you clean yourself up first?" Lei Qingyi scolded her nose in disgust, "Don''t you say that she likes to clean the most? Look at you like this, you want to give her Is it smoked to death?" "You can rest assured that I will help you to stay here, she will be fine." Lu Yi stood up, took out his clothes from the bag brought by Lei Qingyi, and walked into the bathroom. This ward has everything, not the first time to live, so everything is Very familiar. Lei Qingyi lowered her head and looked at Yan Huan''s face. If Yan Huan was sober at this time, then he must give her a thumbs up. This woman, okay. At first, he really didn''t like Lu Yi to marry this kind of woman. This kind of love for vanity and stupid brain, just what a good woman with a good face is, it is not as good as that of Fang Zhu. Innocent, and also a university teacher. Three views are also correct. Such a woman like Huan Huan, if she speaks better, it grows better, and it sounds more difficult. One vase, is still the kind of bastard. But now he feels that he is really hitting his face. Fang Zhu''s woman is simply unworthy of others'' shoes. Whatever you love for vanity, you don''t need to love vanity. Everyone''s own income may support one. Noble people, people are not stupid, not even stupid, although this woman''s IQ is not high, but the emotional intelligence is very high, look at the happily coaxing her family, let Lu Yi treat her as a treasure Facing the one in love, you know how clever this is. In addition to adding Lu Yi''s family as his own family, this woman is really good, he changed his mind, this time it really changed, and he must write an uppercase word for her. Fortunately, it¡¯s okay. When Lei Qingyi came, he asked He Yibin. I don¡¯t know what happened to this person. When He Yibin said it, when he looked very serious, he also lost too much blood. Waiting is as serious as in the case, it can be said that it is a deep trauma, if it is trauma, then it is much lighter. In this way, he was relieved. When Lu Yi came out, the **** smell on his body was finally gone. Lei Qingyi put a cup in front of him. "Drink, don¡¯t eat, you have to drink some, don¡¯t She turned ugly by then, she didn¡¯t want you anymore." Lu Yi took the cup in Lei Qingyi''s hand and drank a glass of water in a few sips. He came over and sat next to Yan Huan, carefully holding some of her cold hands in her big hand , Just wanted to let her know that he was there, he would always be with her. "Have you seen my mother?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. The doctor Lei Qingyi came from his house. It should have been seen before. "Well, I''ve seen it," Lei Qingyi also pulled himself a chair and sat over, "Your grandfather is there, your dad can''t take care of anything else, now I can just take care of your mom, my mom and my dad. It¡¯s also over. There¡¯s no need to worry about your mother. She¡¯s just scared, and the person is asleep. As for the outside, that Monnie is crazy, and she just said that she murdered, murdered these words, Qin Xiaoyue It¡¯s stupid and shouting that people aren¡¯t killed by me." "They who can''t bear the crime of hurting people and killing people, this time they were all terrified. The grandpa''s face, hey, Lei Qingyi remembered it, and now they are all a little scared. The horses are about to grow up, and both of them were directly thrown into the basement. Even Lu Qin, who came back from the outside, was kicked by your grandfather." It''s not good to live in your own home. Who would like to live in this home? "I think after this time in your home, you really have to be peaceful." Lei Qingyi looked at Xiang Yanhuan''s almost uncolored face. "The value of her hurt is not my bad heart," he sighed. "You don''t know, two women fighting is simply sighing, and the murder weapon is just a high heel, and then Qin Xiaoyue fights Red eyes, holding a fruit knife to cut people like crazy, she may not have thought of killing, but just want to scare Meng Ni, but did not think that your mother just came, Meng Ni ran When you came to your mother, Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t hold the fruit knife in her hand, and that knife was facing your mother''s chest at that time. If you counted it from the angle, then your mother might be killed on the spot. ." "Yan Huan was in front of your mother, and there was some deviation in the position of the waterjet." So he was saying that this hurt value. If Ye Shuyun really has three long and two short, first of all Lu Jin can''t spare Qin Xiaoyue, and then the Lu family may be over. Qin Xiaoyue is also over, and even Lu Qin, Lu Jin and Lu Yi will not let go. What kind of situation will they have to make trouble at that time? He also does not know that the kind of thing that depends on guessing, to be honest He didn¡¯t even want to guess. However, it''s fine if it''s fine, yeah, it''s fine if it''s fine. The injury on Yan Huan was not serious, just wait until she woke up. He comfortably patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, and I will stay here with you today. Lei Qingyi stood up, and he went out. After a while to buy something, let Lu Yi eat first, otherwise, according to the current nature of Landing Yi, you may have to eat or drink. Don''t talk about it, it''s okay, but he''s okay. The door was closed gently, and Lu Yi hit a pot of water. This was the only way to wipe her hands carefully. The soft towel also wiped away the blood stains between her fingers, and her shoulders were wrapped around her. At the gauze, blood still oozed out. Chapter 1407: Dont go He sat down again and gently stroked her almost bloodless face. At that moment, no one knew what the man had suffered at this moment. Cut the pain. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it will be fine, Lu Yi said softly, I will accompany you." Huan Huan didn''t know if she heard it. She squeezed Lu Yi''s hand a bit and then loosened it again. It was also because of such a small movement that Lu Yi''s eyes were red again. Lei Qingyi walked in again and set aside all the food he bought. He laid out the meals one by one, and then sat there and ate it. He was busy all day, hungry for a day, and he was tired like a dog. He hasn''t eaten it yet. Lu Yi was still sitting still, and Lei Qingyi didn''t care about him, Lu Yi is stupid again. He doesn''t eat or drink. He falls down by himself. Who will take care of his wife for him? Therefore, he can''t be sick or fall down. He wants to support his wife''s safe side like a mountain, and never hurt the sky again. Lu Yi stood up and took the chopsticks, so he picked up the bowl and ate the rice, but he only ate the white rice, not even looking at the dishes. After finishing a bowl of rice, he came over again, staring at Yan Huan without blinking, just as if she would become a bubble and disappear. He put Yan Huan''s hand on his forehead. "Huanhuan..." "Don''t go." Lei Qingyi couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. Was Lu Yi cursing his wife''s death? This man was obviously good. How could he go? Now, the IQ of Lu Yi is indeed worrying. He looked up at the sky outside. It was dark. He could stay here today without leaving. He took out his cell phone and went out. At the moment when the door closed, the corner of the curtain was Lifted up, and then fell in Lu Yi''s eyes. It also fell in the eyes of another person. Yan Huan turned her head back and stared blankly at the corner of the curtain. She stood so far away, watching Landing Yi, and looking at herself. Then he raised his hands almost like air. Is she dead? Suddenly, her body was sucked hard by something, and then when she opened her eyes, she arrived at a place she was very familiar with and often dreamed of recently. This is the Lingering Garden, and that door. She took a step forward, but she quickly backed away, and she had not forgotten the kind of pain that would appear every time she walked. It''s just that she touched her shoulder. There was no feeling here, no injuries, and no pain. It was strange. She felt like she didn''t feel it. She really didn''t hurt. She took another step forward. She stopped in surprise again. This time it seemed to be different from other times. She didn''t feel any irritability. She took another step forward, two steps, three steps... By the time she reached the door, there were still no obstacles. She carefully put her hand on the doorknob, then twisted it gently. The door opened. The outside wind blew in and raised the corner of the inside window gently, cleaning a very clean place, even in the air, it seemed that there was no dust. She smelled a clear scent of roses, and when she walked in, she saw a cup of pink roses on the top of the cabinet, and did not know whether it was just picked off, and the water droplets that could be seen on it . Delicate, fresh, and fragrant. And at that time, there was a person lying on the soft big bed inside. She had never known, nor had she ever seen, It''s just who this person is. She took another step forward. "Huanhuan, don''t go..." Suddenly, she seemed to hear the voice, it was Lu Yi. "Lu Yi!" She turned around, but there was no one in it except the swaying room, wrong, there was her, and that person. She clenched her hands tightly and took another step forward. "Huanhuan, don''t go, don''t go..." The man''s voice was full of all kinds of pain, and this pain made Yan Huan hug his arm and just squatted on the ground. Don''t go, don''t go, I don''t go, she suddenly stood up, and ran to the door. This time, she gave up, she didn''t want to watch, she didn''t want to see anything. She was also afraid. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and a pain of hissing came from her shoulder. At this time, a hand was placed on her face "Don''t move, don''t struggle, just like that." Yan Huan raised her eyes and looked at it. It was Lu Yi, and her eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears rolled down without talking, and she didn¡¯t even need to brew, so big and big roll, big and big Is falling. Like pearls, one by one coagulated out of her eyes, and also fell from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t cry," Lu Yi wiped her face carefully. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid. Believe me, it will be fine soon." Yan Huan wanted to stretch out his hand to hold his hand, but between raising his hand, there was another kind of pain that was tearing her skin and flesh at the shoulder. This kind of pain even seemed to be followed by the heart. It hurts, and after a while, she did not cry, but sweated. "I hurt..." Yan Huan cried, she really hurts, how could it hurt so much. The door outside slammed, and He Yibin hurried in, then took the medicine again and gave Yanhuan a painkiller. "This needle can''t be too much," He Yibin said to Landing Yi. "She still has to hurt for a while. People are all flesh and blood. This body is hurt. How could it not hurt, how could it not hurt? ?" "As much as possible," Lu Yi carefully wiped Yan Huan''s hands and face with a towel, and then placed her hand under the quilt. If it is Lu Yi, He Yibin will definitely not give him this medicine, it is a three-point poison. Besides, a big man, will he still be afraid of a little pain? But this is not Lu Yi, this is Yan Huan, such a squeamish woman, especially in front of Lu Yi is almost a woman with a crush. And as long as she cried, as long as she shed tears, Lu Yi completely lost her temper. The last time she gave Lu Yi a blood transfusion, she was more powerful than a man. So, a woman can turn herself into a female man, but she can also turn a female man into a princess who can''t unscrew the bottle cap, and such a change depends on which man is next to him. He really wants to say a word to Lu Yi, brother, you are so unruly, However, if he married his wife in the future, he would also spoil his wife as a little princess, just like Lu Yi, Soon after, the medicine took effect. Yan Huan fell asleep again, and all the indicators were very good. The operation itself was very successful, but the body was very weak, and it was not good. Now This is another injury, I am afraid that it will take a long time to recover some vitality. Chapter 1408: Shes okay On the second day, Ye Shuyun came, but as soon as the person arrived, she cried when she saw Yan Huan, and her spirit was still very easy to be nervous. After a little motionlessness, her face changed greatly. Yan Huan opened her eyes. In fact, she woke up when there were more people. She is now asleep for most of the day. In fact, as He Yibin said, she actually did not hurt too much. All kinds of pipes are also removed, and even things that go to the bathroom can come by yourself. He Yibin said that she was still too squeamish. If the injury was on Lu Yi, he couldn''t even stay in the hospital and had already gone home. But Yan Huan is not Lu Yi. She is Yan Huan. She is a woman or a woman spoiled by her husband. Now she is not coquettish and can''t succeed. Will she be a female man? She glanced at Ye Shuyun, who was obviously in bad spirits, and then smiled at her. "Mom, look, I''m fine." And Ye Shuyun''s spirit was relaxed, and her legs were also soft. If Lu Jin was not supporting him, she must have fallen to the ground now. She was really scared. When the fruit knife stabbed at her, she almost didn''t respond. She looked at the tip of the knife silly like this, and later Yan Huan stood in front of her, and her The blood spurted her face and body, her hands are all blood of Yan Huan, and she was really scared, when she was scared, she didn¡¯t know what to do. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would wake up. Lu Jin said it was okay, she didn¡¯t hurt very much. At that time, she bleed so much blood, just because the wound was too deep, it didn¡¯t hurt the internal organs, it didn¡¯t hurt the big blood vessels, not even the postoperative surgery. An hour or so, so it''s really okay. But Ye Shuyun didn''t believe it. She was afraid that Lu Jin lied to her. Obviously, at that time, she had shed so much blood, almost all she had to shed her blood. And what should she do, tell her what to do? Her son has no wife, and her son has no wife, and she will not have grandchildren in the future. She was worried at home for several days, and she didn¡¯t even dare to see the light, and she couldn¡¯t help Lu Jinji. Lu Jin was the first to know that Ye Shuyun was so capable of drilling horns. No matter he, Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi, or He Yibin said the same thing, she didn''t believe it either. Now the people who might make her believe, that is, live words and joy. After Yan Huan was better, this time Lu Jin brought Ye Shuyun over. But Ye Shuyun cried all the way, saying that it was Lu Jin. This was to bring her to see Huan Huan''s last side, right? Lu Jin went black on the spot, but this is absolutely not to let his son know. If it is so unlucky, what is the last side? Obviously people are good. Recently, they have been able to eat, but they are weak and sleep. Some more. Now Ye Shuyun finally saw the words that were alive, he can also breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Shuyun ran past, and at this time, Yan Huan had been lifted up to sit up. In fact, she was really okay. Except for the injury on the shoulder and the real pain, the person also followed much better, there was no It hurt like that at first. "Huanhuan, are you okay?" Ye Shuyun carefully touched Yan Huan''s face, "Are you okay, are you really okay?" And she said, touching, when she felt the warm skin on Yan Huan''s body, she almost burst into tears. "You''re fine, so good, so good..." Not the last side, not the cold tombstone, nor the corpse. It is a living person, a living word of joy. "Mom, I''m okay," Yan Huan smiled at her, although the smile was a little small, but still as usual, the world reflected in those eyes was still clean and pure. "It''s okay if you''re okay, and okay when you''re okay," Ye Shuyun, who relaxed, fell to the side. Fainted again. Fortunately, He Yibin came over to check and said that it was just the reason for the emotional out-of-control, but this should also be because it was too nervous in the front, so now when the whole person relaxes, all the nerves are also relaxed, which is also the case. With great ups and downs, great joy and great sorrow, the spirit can''t bear it for a while. Ye Shuyun is okay. In fact, she just fell asleep. After she wakes up, she will slowly recover, and the pressure on her now disappears. I believe that she will get better soon. At least, she will recover much faster than Yan Huan wants. As for Yan Huan, being so delicious and drinking, and being served like a princess, how could it be good or unpleasant? He Yibin said, probably staying for another two to three days, if there is no big problem, then just You can go home and keep it. As for the dressing change, don''t worry. Isn''t there any doctor, Dr. He, to come to the service. Ye Shuyun fell asleep, but Yan Huan didn''t want to sleep. She also sleeps most of the time. If she goes on like this, she may only be a real pig. Lu Yi brought a small bowl over. "Take more soup from the nanny at home." "It doesn''t taste good," Yan Huan turned away with disgust. She really didn''t like to drink this. The taste inside was weird, and it mainly smelled of Chinese medicine. What she was most afraid of drinking was Chinese medicine. It''s really a small problem, Lu Yi found a doctor to help her conditioning, two bowls of Chinese medicine every day, she drank and wanted to vomit, but in the end, even if it was vomiting, Lu Yi had to pour her into the mouth, so Since then, she has been a little far away from this medicine, and now she has to drink it every day. People drink soup every day, either this taste or that taste. Why is she the only one who drinks the same thing every day? taste. Lu Yi broke her face over, placed the spoon in front of her, and "drinked." Yan Huan''s eyes were rounded, Lu Yi''s face was still calm, and there was nothing to compromise at all. It was easy to say anything, but he could agree with anything, except for this, he couldn''t agree. For the sake of her body, even if the soup is unpalatable, it is still necessary for him to drink it. If you don¡¯t drink it, you can do it. Don¡¯t blame him for pouring it into her mouth. Yan Huan flattened her mouth, she sucked her nose, her eyes were red, she seemed to be crying, "You''re a skinny." Yan Huan took Lu Yi''s arm and took a bite, but biting again, the last bowl of particularly bad soup was still poured into her mouth by Lu Yi. Lu Yi put the bowl down, and then sorted her hair for her. Recently, she didn¡¯t take care of her hair. Now she doesn¡¯t have much luster. In fact, it¡¯s not just her hair. There is no luster. The white skin used to be like porcelain, but now it is slightly gray and has a lot of color. Chapter 1409: Dont hurt single dogs Yan Huan stretched his arms around his neck. "Isn''t it touching? You didn''t marry me wrong?" She smiled. Although she still had the smell that made her uncomfortable, she didn''t care about him because of his beautiful face. Too. "I''ve never married and missed you," Lu Yi kissed her on her forehead, and then carefully let her lie down. Of course, she didn''t dare to touch her wound. It hurts when she touched it, and she cried when it hurt. He gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and Yan Huan put his head on his lap, playing with one of his hands. "Thank you for saving my mother." This is what Lu Yi wanted to say to Yan Huan most. Thank you for saving Ye Pin, and also letting their family die, he, his mother, his father, and her. Yan Huan clenched his hand tightly, then placed it on his face, and rubbed it gently. "I am a person without a mother, I will not let you also have no mother." When my mother was away, what kind of heartache, what kind of pain, what kind of pain, what kind of loneliness did she know more than anyone else in her heart. Because she is an orphan, she is now an orphan with nothing, so she doesn¡¯t want Lu Yi to be like her As long as there is a mother, no matter how old they are, they are still children. They still have a family. They are also good people who treat them unconditionally. It is because she does not have a mother, so she does not. Lu Yi will have no parents. She was resting on Lu Yi¡¯s lap, and soon fell asleep, just confused, when she opened her eyes and reached the door of the room, she put her hand on the doorknob, Then twisted the door, and the door opened, and the interior is still the same. The pink rose on the side seems to be replaced with a new one. The reason why she knows it is new because of the shape of each flower It is impossible to be the same, just like two leaves, just like two people, no matter how close they are, it is impossible to be exactly the same unless they are alone. She walked forward again, under the dim light, even the one who was still sleeping there, it seemed that she had never changed. Every time she came, it was this breathing sound, almost all with her Above a frequency. She took a step forward, but finally returned this step. And consistently, she has no courage, and takes another step forward. Until she closed the door, and then opened her eyes again, she was still lying on the hospital bed. This was the clearest time she remembered when she woke up. Sometimes she will hover between reality and dreams, and sometimes she will forget herself, which side is real, but that side is her imagination, maybe neither side is true, or both sides is fake. She did not have the courage to reveal the last layer of secrets, and she had a feeling that it seemed that as long as the last layer was revealed, then everything about her, her life, everything about her, was going to be Being subverted, and she was afraid of such a change, she also hurt the person she cares most about. "What''s wrong, what are you thinking?" He put a hand on her forehead, he has been in for so long, what, what is so fascinating, did not find it? "Nothing?" Yan Huanlou held his neck, she was parallel to his eyes, pink lips, although the color was light, but it was still very beautiful, especially when she laughed, it would be more controversial People like it, Lu Yi now finally understands the reason why so many people like her. When she smiles, her eyes will also laugh, which will make people feel like a marshmallow, so sweet and soft, just Even they themselves were melted. "When can I go home?" Yan Huan leaned his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. I don''t want to live here, although Lu Yi has been here with her, and Ye Shuyun also came here every day, but she still Want to go home. "If you endure another day, you can go back tomorrow." "Isn''t it possible today?" Yan Huan doesn''t want to stay longer all day now. She wants to sleep in a soft bed at home. She doesn''t feel full of emotion here, and sometimes she wants to do bad things. What to do then? I''m embarrassed by being disturbed, and there are many people here who don''t like knocking on the door, such as the Lei Qingyi, every time they come, it is not not knocking, but hitting the door. It was like now, with a bang, and sure enough, the door opened, and when the big guy came in, when I saw the couple getting tired of it, this was not good or bad. And he really wants to say, if you want to get tired, can you go home, and the single dog is also a dog, don''t hurt it. "I have something to tell you," Lei Qingyi''s words are of course to Lu Yi''s main flap, what is he talking about? No relationship. "I''m going out for a while," Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down again, and then pulled the quilt for her. Yan Huan watched him close the door, and she grabbed the quilt on her body, and soon it was Fell asleep. Well, it¡¯s nice to be home the day after tomorrow. Therefore, she should take a good rest, and strive for tomorrow''s examination, everything is fine, otherwise, according to the nature of the landing, she may still have to stay for a few more days. Lu Yi said that it was one day, that is, one day, she would definitely not be allowed to leave the hospital for more than one minute. Fortunately, all the inspections of Yanhuan are also possible, so Yanhuan can go home and wait a few days, then Just go to the hospital and disconnect the line. It was Yan Huan who felt a little bit dissatisfied that he had a fever on the first night of his return home, and He Yibin was also in the middle of the night and was onsite again. "Relax, she''s okay, you let her sleep more," He Yibin stood up, also collected his things, he yawned again, too tired, "And..." He squeezed his sour eyes hard, "I said, her situation is much better than your last time, I have said it many times, let her be good Keep it, and it will recover soon. It¡¯s normal to have a slight fever. It¡¯s normal to eat the medicine and it will hurt. Now that there is a low fever, call me, brother, this is the middle of the night, I Do you still sleep?" Lu Yi is just worried about Yan Huan now, putting her hand on her forehead and feeling his temperature. As for He Yibin, Xiao transparent. Yan Huan''s fever really retreated after a while. When he woke up in the morning, he was in the best spirit, and of course he had no fever. Lu Yi is feeding Fang Huan''s soup with a spoon. These soups are made by Ye Shuyun himself. Even if Yan Huan doesn''t like it any more, he can''t pour the soup made by her mother-in-law. Even if she cries, she has to drink it up. Chapter 1410: Promised me not to leave, not to leave If anyone else cares most about Yan Huan now, then it must be Ye Shuyun. And Ye Shuyun now thinks about her dissatisfaction with Yan Huan, all because Yan Huan took a knife for her this time, and the smoke disappeared completely. A person''s life is only once, and only between loved ones, will they use their own life to love each other''s life. Yan Huan rescued her not because of anything else, but because she was Lu Yi¡¯s mother, just because she didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to lose her mother, and if she was replaced by another person, would Meng Ni be, she wouldn¡¯t. Will Fang Zhu know it? She won''t. Only Yan Huan is so stupid that he can use his life to fend for others. Fortunately, this time it was fine, but it was not too hurt, otherwise, she would not know how to face her son. "Eat more," Lu Yi placed the spoon in front of Yan Huan again. But Yan Huan really couldn''t eat it. "I don''t want to eat anymore, okay?" Even if she was ill, she couldn''t do this. This is not a meal. This is feeding a pig. When I think of it, I put a little bit in her mouth. There are no more than five bowls of soup poured into her stomach every day. There are also four bowls. Even if she moved casually, she could hear the water in her stomach ringing. Lu Yi put the bowl down, and took the comb to help her brush her hair. This is really a good man. Only when people are married, they know, and only when they get along do they understand, he is not too kind, nor is he too good to say. Well, of course, he didn''t even have a little white face, but he cares about you with his heart and likes you. Those women who didn''t look at him were really blind. And such a good cheap, even let her account for it, or she is not such a good woman. Lu Yi helped her comb her hair, and then she lay down, holding her hand, and then sat on the side holding her hand. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi took her finger. "Why didn''t you speak?" "You haven''t told me, why did you help me back then?" Yan Huan remembered what Lei Qingyi once said, she is actually a little scared, afraid of everything, including her fame, not because of how good she is Luck, but because a man is behind to help her, but she never knows, and this person is not someone else, it is Lu Yi. Lu Yi shook her finger again. How to say this, yeah, how to say, in fact, he has forgotten himself, but just remembered the first glance at the first time, and occasionally helped once, and then continued to help like this. Until she and Lu Qin were together. "Have you never told me?" Yan Huan really felt that he was too stupid. How could he think that such a woman who wants fame or fame, wants no one, does not have a backstage woman, can be so smooth and smooth, here The place where people eat in the entertainment circle can survive without fear, or even no one dares to provoke, she has never thought about it, someone is helping her behind. Now think about it, why no one dares to provoke, not because of anything else, just because the back office is hard, but she has some back office. It turned out that in her first few years, she actually had a back office, one even She was also an unexpected backstage. It''s just that he never said that, if she didn''t ask, he would never say it right? "You don''t know everything, what do you tell me?" Lu Yi stood up, then sat next to her, then trimmed her hair, and carefully covered her quilt, "You Sleep again." "Okay," Yan Huan also feels sleepy. Her medicine itself contains sleep-aiding ingredients. The more she sleeps, the better she recovers, but she has actually recovered well. Good medicine is for her. Good The food is for her, and a natural day is better than the other. However, she opened her eyes again after a while, and then carefully grabbed his fingers. "If, if I didn''t wake up, I was still cheated by Lu Qin, then when will you give up on me and ignore me?" Lu Yi did not think about this issue, when she would really give up, regardless of her. "Wait when I get married," Lu Yi is telling the truth, no matter what the reason is, he finally embarked on the road of marriage, then in the end no matter how big Yan Huan occupied in his heart, he It will only hide her in a small corner, which can be used to remember, but it will no longer be a matter of taking care of her. This is his loyalty to his marriage and his wife. "You have to stay with me forever," Yan Huan took his hand up like he possessed and put it on his face. "Okay," Lu Yi promised. "But you have to promise me too." "What do you promise?" Yan Huan yawned, but she was really tired, so she may not have heard clearly, what Lu Yi said. Promise him, what do you promise him? "Promise me not to leave, not to leave..." At this time, Yan Huan was asleep, and she had never thought of leaving or leaving. Also, why did she leave and why did she leave? The spring outside was a little bright, and it seemed that another season was coming. Yan Huan didn''t feel how hurt her wounds were. She was a little strange recently because she didn''t seem to have been to that place again. She had never dreamed of the three children or the door. Maybe she won''t go again in the future. It''s just that she always feels a little bit sad about her. The things in her heart almost make her feel sad. "What''s wrong, what are you thinking about?" Lu Yi came over and took the clothes on the side to dress her up. "It''s okay," Yan Huan smiled at him, and then leaned his head on his shoulder. "I''m going to remove the thread in a moment, are you afraid?" Lu Yi carefully wrapped her in clothes. Yes, Yan Huan would go to the hospital to remove the stitches in a while. Neither he nor Yan Huan had seen a wound. They didn¡¯t know how big the wound was. What a look like, with a few stitches, how terrible it is. Yan Huan carefully touched the underside of his shoulder, how did it hurt here, I don¡¯t know if there will be scars, what should I do if there are scars? But thinking about it again, she didn''t worry too much. The medicine is now very developed, but it is just leaving a small scar, not to mention leaving a little scar, even if it is big, it can be removed. It was a female doctor who dismantled Yan Huan. He Yibin still had to understand Lu Yi. In this kind of work, he dare not take it himself, but this is different for men and women. After that, it was a joy, and it was also regarded as an ordinary patient, but now it is not. The presence of Lu Yi, Yan Huan is also conscious, so he just found a female doctor to come, thinking, no man would like his wife to be seen. Chapter 1411: Go home together Moreover, Yan Huan was injured in that place again. He had to take off his clothes on the upper and lower right shoulders. If he didn''t pay attention, he would show off the others. Even if Lu Yi didn''t care, he would feel very embarrassed, not to mention, how could Lu Yi''s temperament not care about his wife being seen by other men. "Okay," the female doctor stood up, and then carefully pulled her clothes away for Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s wounds recovered well, and the wounds were not very big, and they did not leave too long scars in the future, and there was no scar hyperplasia or the like. It should recover very well. Yan Huan was relieved. She was an actor. There was absolutely no scar on the place before the person, otherwise she would not be able to wear clothes that exposed her shoulders. He Yibin came in after Yan Huan finished the thread removal. Of course, I heard that female doctor said that he was also relieved. Fortunately, he was attentive at the time. During the operation, the wounds that were given to Huan Huan were all cosmetic wounds. Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s injury is good, and it should not be too scarred. Huan¡¯s physique is also better than the average person. Today, when the female doctor said the same, he knew that he recovered Better than they thought. "Okay, you can go back." He Yibin still needs to pay attention to some things to be noted, "This wound was taken off the line, and it has not been fully grown. After going back, do not do heavy work, and it is best not to see the wound." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed happily, and then said how she could do heavy work. She just ate her sleep, and she didn''t even see any water in her wounds. She couldn''t take a shower. He Yibin prescribes some medicine for Yan Huan to use. If anything is wrong, just tell him, and Fang Huan has been trained in the hospital for about ten days, and there is nothing wrong with it. I want to come, after going home, as long as I keep it well, there will be something wrong. After arriving at home, Ye Shuyun was relieved when he saw how relaxed they were. Fortunately, it should be okay to look like this, and if something is wrong, it will not go home, right? "Mom, I''ll take her to rest for a while," Lu Yi carried something in her hand, and the other hand also clenched Yan Huan''s hand, in fact, they can all be seen. Yan Huan should not be too comfortable now, she I have been lying down recently, and I have not stood for too long. This is the first time I have taken so many roads, so I seem to be a little sleepy. "Go, you can eat in a while," Ye Shuyun also found that Yan Huan''s face was not very good. She was also worried, but there was no way to do it, especially because Yan Huan was still injured because of her, so the more she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She can only run into the kitchen, prepare more meals for Yan Huan by herself, and let her eat more, so that it can be better and faster. As soon as he arrived in the room, Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan, then carefully placed her on the bed, and then covered the quilt on the floor. "What about them?" Yan Huan was a little groggy when he first arrived at home, and he also forgot Lu Qin''s family, so he never asked. Now that I have remembered this matter, what about those people? Why don''t you dare to stab others? No one of them believed that Qin Xiaoyue owed the knife, Qin Xiaoyue stabbed people, really thought they could still live in the Lu family with delicious food and drink? "They moved out." Yan Huan felt his head, uncomfortable, "I have a headache." Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s temple and squeezed it gently for her to make her sleep better. "Can they be reconciled?" Yan Huan sighed comfortably. There was no more pain in it until now, but it was a bit sleepy, and might still have to sleep for a while. "Grandpa and Dad will not allow such danger in the family." Lu Yi tucked in the corner for Yan Huan again, "Sleep well, don''t care about them, I will handle their affairs." "Ok..." Yan Huan responded gently, and then turned over and continued to sleep. In fact, she didn''t like lying down. There was no way to hurt her. Well, now it is finally injured, although it is not completely good, but it does not affect her turning over and sleeping. And she hugged the quilt covered on her body, not knowing why the whole person began to sleep uneasy. She seemed to hear that the child was crying, and many children were crying. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, I want Ma Ma..." The child''s crying cracked his lungs, but no one could coax him. Yan Huan clenched his hands again, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. "Mama..." At that moment, a small hand was stretched out, and she was holding the corner of her dress too. She lowered her head, but met a pair of very dark and dark eyes without any bright eyes. "Xiaoguang," she crouched down, carefully holding Xiaoguang in her arms, and then touched his little head, and she hadn''t seen Xiaoguang for a long time. "Ma Ma," Xiaoguang touched his mother''s face with her small hand, and then stuck her small face on her mother''s face, her voice choked up. "Uncle He said, my mother is sick, we can''t see Ma Ma, Xiaoguang keeps crying, Ma Ma, when can you go home, when can you go home, Xiao Guang wants Ma Ma." Yan Huan hugged the little child in her arms, and for a moment, she even had to say that she had to go back with him, but this was not her child, it was clearly not her child, she and Lu Yi had no children of. However, this child''s facial features are so similar to Lu Yichang''s, that it is not wrong to connect such blood. She stood up and hugged Xiaoguang up. Suddenly, she wanted to know something, the kind of sharp sadness, where did it come from, she walked forward step by step, like She has done a lot of such things. Every time, she seems to have something, pulling her back a few times, but this time not, she has arrived. There was a door in front of her, a door she had always been familiar with, but she never dared to enter. She put her hand on the doorknob and then gently pulled it away. With a squeak, the light was slowly amplified in front of her eyes. She didn''t see anything inside, but heard the sound from inside. "She''s getting worse now. I don''t know how this happened. It was clearly good a while ago, but recently the heart, lungs and breathing are much weaker than in the past, you have to do Be mentally prepared." "Is there no way?" Another man''s voice came, and it made Yan Huan feel his heart tightened. The voice seemed like, yes, it seemed, it was wrong, it was too similar. Chapter 1412: Too warm This is like Lu Yi''s voice. Maybe she could hear all the voices wrong, but only Lu Yi''s voice wouldn''t. She remembered his voice in her mind and her soul. "You should know that there is no way. She doesn''t even have consciousness now," the man sighed, and she was familiar with it. "She may not be able to survive this year, if her body really is declining again, then..." He didn''t say anything, but what he wanted to say, obviously, he didn''t need to say much to know what that would mean. So what will happen? What will happen? will die. Will die. The door opened suddenly, and then the two came out, and her body shook, because the two actually penetrated her body. A man in black stood in front of Xiaoguang, then reached out and hugged Xiaoguang. "Why are you here, what if you hit it?" The man carefully touched the small face of the child, "Tell dad, did you fall?" "No," Xiaoguang shook his little head, and then pointed forward. "Pull out, Xiaoguang came back with Ma Ma," and the place he pointed to was where Yan Huan stood, Yan Huan''s body was stiff, It seemed to find the man who looked down at her, but finally left. There were footsteps behind him again, did they leave? And she raised her head again, and sure enough, they all went away. She turned around again and stared blankly at the room. There is something she wants, there is something she wants to find, which is always looking for. She lifted her feet and walked forward step by step. In the dim light, besides smelling the fragrance of flowers in the room, she also had a strong smell of medicine. And on the big bed inside, there was still a person lying down, and the drop of potion continued to seep into the person''s blood from the leather tube. She touched her arm involuntarily, not knowing why, but it was a bit cold that could not be said. She took another step forward, and almost every step was quite difficult. When she stood at the edge of the bed, when she saw the person above... her pupils shrank violently. "Ah..." She suddenly covered her mouth and shouted involuntarily. "What''s wrong, did you have a nightmare?" At this time, a warm body had already held her in her arms, and she was carefully guarded. "It''s all right, just wake up." Lu Yi hugged her a little tighter, but she was also careful about her wounds. Although it was almost all right now, he was still worried. Yan Huan reached out and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve, and her lips were trembling at this time. She didn¡¯t know what to say or whether to say, or even, she didn¡¯t even know what she saw. Is it true or false? She gently stroked her face, obviously smooth and white, but why is she, yes, that she, the other she, that is not a woman who looks like her, or someone else, that is her, Anyway, she knows herself, she knows, and she can feel it. But why would she become like that? It was her, the person she had been unable to see clearly was her, the person who lay there half-dead was her, and the person who had become skinny was her, but how could this be possible? She is clearly alive and well. She is clearly here, but why should she lie somewhere else? "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair and comforted her. His voice was very low and nice, just like the wine that has been aged for a long time, the opening is also that kind of mellow Aftertaste, there is a kind of low and deep, there is also a kind of low and dark. This voice... Yan Huan grasped the clothes on her body. At that moment, I didn''t know why, she wanted to cry so much? "Not afraid, it''s okay," Lu Yi coaxed her like a child, and Huan gradually calmed down. She thought, as Lu Yi said, it was just a dream, just a nightmare, as long as the nightmare woke up, everything would be fine. Yes, it must be a dream, right? She stretched out her hand, put it in front of her eyes and then let go, then put her finger on her lips again, and took a bite. It hurts. Yes, it hurts, her fingers hurt, and the wounds on her body dare hurt. "We''re going to dinner," Lu Yi walked over, then took her clothes and put them on for her. "Today''s cook is all you like to eat, eat more." Yan Huan put his fingers down, and then stretched out his hands to hug his waist, what was a little pitiful. "Can I eat in the room?" "Why?" Lu Yi bent down slightly, also parallel to her line of sight, "Miss Yan, this kind of loneliness is not good, I remember you were not generous before? What you missed is impossible to miss the point of eating, What''s the matter, do you know you are shy now?" "No," Yan Huan was crying without tears. "I don''t want to," but she was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t really do it. "Let''s go, let''s go out, otherwise everyone will not eat." Lu Yi dressed up for Yan Huan, and even her hair was sorted out by him. When Yan Huan came out, at the sight of the three people sitting on the table, they could not help but also follow the meal. Obviously they were all smiling at her friendly, but all she felt was that they also carried some eerie things in their smiles, which felt really, terrible. Lu Yi shook her hand, and then took her to the table to sit down. "Come, Huanhuan eat this, make up, Ye Shuyun has enthusiastically put a bunch of vegetables in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan has eaten a lot, but what is missing is that these dishes are less, "Come and eat," Lu Jin also caught her a lot. "Thank you Dad," Yan Huan lowered her head and sullenly ate. She actually still felt good about ignoring each other before. What she wanted to eat was what she wanted to eat, and she didn¡¯t need to eat what she didn¡¯t want, and now, Whether she wants to eat or not, they are all piled up in front of him. God, this is not a meal, this is really feeding pigs. "Eat," Mr. Lu directly dropped a chicken leg. Speaking of looking at that chicken leg, Huan could say that he was too flattered. She buried her head again and ate her meal in front of her, all of which supported her stomach. This meal was barely finished, but there was not a chicken leg, and she ate something else. How could you not eat this chicken leg. The old man never distributes the chicken legs to others, and it may be that he can now discard the meat on his mouth. Chapter 1413: Bad condition He narrowed his eyes, the warning, as long as he could see it. "I want to take it back to eat. I can''t bear to eat it now. I use it for supper in the evening." Yan Huan held the plate in his arms and wanted to make him look afraid that others might **** it. Master Lu is satisfied now, and then eat slowly, in terms of eating, Huan really can''t eat any more. After waiting in his room, Yan Huan placed the chicken leg in front of Lu Yi. "You helped me eat it." Lu Yi took the plate, and Yan Huan''s heart was finally relaxed. You can stop eating. But Lu Yi did not move the chicken leg, but put the bowl and chicken leg aside, "Why don''t you eat it?" Yan Huan looked at the chicken legs and then Lu Yi. "It''s supper for you." Lu Yi''s words directly let Yan Huan cover her chest. She has already propped up like this. Can she stop talking about it? She now wants to cry as soon as she mentions the food. Every day she is forced to eat so many things , She is really uncomfortable. "Go, I will take you out for a walk." Lu Yi then added a dress for Yan Huan, and then took her hand and took her to walk outside for a while. After a while, digesting faster, you will have a stomach. She is very thin, but she should be fat. Speaking of Huan, if she knew Lu Yi''s thoughts at this time, she might really be crying. She is an actor, she can only be thin, she cannot be fat, if she is fat, she will not be ruined, which female star is not thin, beautiful, fairy, and now the aesthetic of people is to be thin For the sake of beauty, if she really ate herself as a pig, she could not accept it first. After walking for about an hour, she didn''t want to leave. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi stopped. "Don''t want to go?" "I don''t want to," Yan Huan hugged his waist and buried his face in her arms. "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep." "Okay," Lu Yi touched the top of her head and hugged her up. It was so light. It seemed that she really needed to eat more. It¡¯s not a good actor to be an actor. It¡¯s so good to be a carefree woman in this life. Yan Huan was about to go to sleep, but she was sensitive to find that she was staring at her from time to time. That kind of look seemed to bring some unspeakable resentment, and it also stabbed her in the face. She opened her eyes and saw that Lu Qin was standing there not far away. He was laughing, but the smile was very cold, and at this time his smile was like watching something good. The corner of his mouth was still lifting, but his eyes couldn''t find a little smile and temperature. She closed her eyes again and buried her face tightly in Lu Yi''s arms. The sins you do, you bear, have nothing to do with other people. And she is good enough to Lu Qin''s mother and son, otherwise, if she dare to let them still take the money from her, even if Lu Qin''s mother and son sold themselves, it is impossible to return the money to her. I just don''t know why, but she started to have a kind of uneasiness, a kind of unspeakable, but also uneasy to worry her. It was just that there was no long delivery for this uneasiness, and she was asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it turned out that it was evening. She reached out and touched the location around her. There was no one, but there was still some temperature in the bed, and it should be right to get up, but where did this person go? Did you go to the bathroom? She moved her body over there again. There were warm temperatures in the bed and the smell of him. Don¡¯t blame why she likes to sleep lately, just because she never You know, the bed was so comfortable, it made her want to wake up, and she didn¡¯t want to get up However, she has been here for a long time, why can''t she see Lu Yi''s people? She sat up, and just as she was preparing to go down, the door opened, and Lu Yi walked in from outside, holding two bowls in her hand. "Sour soup noodles?" Yan Huan quickly opened the quilt, and then ran to the table. Sure enough, there were two bowls of sour soup noodles. She hadn''t eaten delicious noodles in a long time. "Your wound is healed, and you can eat more today." Lu Yi pulled a chair, let her sit down, and gave her chopsticks. Yan Huan took the chopsticks and ate a bite in a hurry. Well, this tastes great too. And she took another bite, and it tasted different. There is chicken wire in it. Yes, there is chicken shreds in it. Yan Huan can see that the bowl is sprinkled with some chicken shreds thinly, there will be chicken shreds on every noodle, and there will be chicken in every soup The taste of silk. This time, I feel that this bowl of ordinary noodles has grown taller, because there is chicken wire. "How can there be chicken wire here?" Yan Huan took a sip of satisfaction, and only a few sips on Lu Yi''s bowl. "Your chicken leg, I put it inside," Lu Yi also let Yan Huan eat the noodles in his bowl. She has been accustomed to this meal for a long time. In fact, since she came back, she has been waking up at this point in the evening, but she does not say that it will take a long time to wake up if she wakes up. Is asleep He knew it at the time, but he didn''t say that, because her wounds were not fully grown, and she couldn''t eat too heavy flavors. This kind of sour soup noodles was originally sour and spicy. He was afraid that it would affect her wound healing, and it was only after her wound was completely healed that it was made for her, or the chicken leg that she didn¡¯t eat, just happened to be shredded and put by him. Inside the noodles. And the taste is really very good. Yan Huan took two poached eggs out of her bowl again. She ate one and the other was put in the soup. After eating the noodles, she could drink the egg yolk Taste the soup. She quickly finished a bowl of noodles, and her stomach was full, very comfortable, and very satisfying. After Lu Yi took the bowl to the hard kitchen and washed it, he saw that Yan Huan was playing games with his laptop. He walked over and folded the notebook together. "Stop playing, going to sleep." Yan Huan looked at it for now. It''s time, it''s almost two o''clock. Also, what kind of meal is she eating and which meal is she eating? "Is it bad for me?" Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes and asked who would eat at this time. "It''s not good," Lu Yi couldn''t help her. "Just half a month later, after half a month, did you change it for me?" Lu Yi sank his face and stared at Yan Huan''s eyes seriously, "I see your injured portion and help you cook this bowl of noodles every night, but only half a month later, even after half a month, even If you cry to death, I won''t cook it for you." Chapter 1414: Mr. Mainland, okay? "How can I cry?" Yan Huan didn''t admit that he was so quiet, and would cry because of a bowl of noodles. However, she remembered that she still had half a month to eat a noodle, and she really felt too happy. "Then..." She asked Lu Yi''s sleeve again, carefully. "Today, isn''t it?" Her eyes are clear and bright, just like a little girl has made a small mistake, and she is expecting and worrying. The bargaining power is still very high. Even such a day is counted. "Well, not count," Lu Yi suddenly smiled, as if the ice and snow had melted, it also surprised Yan Huan. "It looks really good," she all looked a little silly. Lu Yi didn''t feel how good he looked, he still focused on his ability, but what he said was normal. Well, go to sleep, he hugged Yan Huan again, put her carefully in the quilt, and then glanced at the scar under her shoulder, it was indeed very good, and was also said by He Yibin That''s right. Her physique is very good, plus the beauty line used at the beginning, so now she is recovering very well, just like a white line, it is not very obvious. As for Yan Huan, she was full at night, so she slept very well this night, and almost all had no dreams at night, but she also forgot to ask Lu Qin what she came over today, but you don¡¯t have to ask to know, did you come to plead? Is love really so begging? Everyone has a bottom, and all have scales. Qin Xiaoyue touches these and is destined to be forgiven. She didn¡¯t wake up until about nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and of course she also slept well and was naturally satisfied to wake up. She sat up and Lu Yi had already gone to work, only she had nothing to do now. Putting it on her shoulders, she actually can''t feel the pain at that time, it seems that she also forgot. Sometimes, in fact, it is worthwhile for her to be injured. At the very least, Lu Qin''s family has moved away, and no one will dangle in front of their eyes in the future, annoying her. Go to sleep for a while, she is going to lie down and continue to sleep, but the mobile phone she put aside rang. She took the phone and her assistant called it. She put her mobile phone in her ear, and not many people knew about her injury. As for those jobs, they were pressed backwards for about a month. In fact, according to the current time, she should also be It''s time to resume work. "Miss Yan, are you all right?" The assistant over there asked in a whisper, as if Yan Huan was made of a piece of glass. She was scared by her voice when she didn''t pay attention. "Fortunately," Yan Huan touched his shoulder again. In fact, it was just right, and recently, some nutrition has been overwhelmed. If it is not good, it must be followed. "Can you take the endorsement?" The assistant said more carefully, "Several are urgent." "This..." Yan Huan thought about it, she didn''t really want to pick it up, but these were promised in advance, and they were already on the itinerary. She had been delayed a few days because of the injury. If it was pushed again It¡¯s not so good. Her popularity is only now rising, and her reputation is getting better and better, and the reputation she doesn''t want to work hard for her is gone. And when you want to find it again, it is really not so easy. "Well, I''ll arrange it immediately." The assistant breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Yan Huan''s words, and she seemed to be afraid that Yan Huan would repent, so she quickly contacted the people there, but she still didn''t know Yan Huan very well. If she really understands her, she should know that Yan Huan is not a person who does not talk about credit. What she has promised will certainly be done, and as long as she agrees now, she will not regret it. The assistant has arranged an endorsement for her, which is a shampoo advertisement. When Yan Huan thinks of the shampoo, she will remember that not long ago, she and Yang Keke competed for the shampoo advertisement. The advertisement that Yang Keke shot was broadcast, and she had seen it. She had to say that the effect was good, although it was not amazing, but it was also unsatisfactory, that is, there was no desire to buy shampoo because the hair quality was obviously not good. , And the washing machine, also broadcast. It still looks similar to her, fortunately, it''s just not amazing enough. When Lu Yi came back from get off work at night, she told Lu Yi that Lu Yi would not object. He let her go, she must have her own world, but also have her own growth, he is not Lu Qin, afraid of her becoming famous, afraid of her wings is too hard, afraid of her too famous, in fact he is also afraid. I''m afraid that she will be too busy in the future, and I don''t know how many of his husband will be ranked by then. But in the end he let her go. Because she knows her, because she also supports her. The next day, Yan Huan got up early and it was Lu Yi who sent her to her. When she got off Lu Yi¡¯s car, the assistant was actually a little stunned. And now, the assistant is still unable to adapt to the fact that Yan Huan married Lu Yi from Lu Qin. She originally thought that Yan Huan was to retaliate against Lu Qin, so she married Lu Qin''s cousin, but how does it look different now? She has many things to ask, but she dare not. When Yan Huan saw the assistant, he seemed to be anxious about what she wanted to say. She was holding her back for a long time. She was afraid of holding back for a long time. Will she hold herself to death? The assistant was indeed very sad, she was afraid, she was afraid that Yanhuan would detour again, and that Yanhuan would jump from one fire pit to another. Lu Qin is not a good thing. For those things he did, she remembered them for him in one stroke. If you count them, it is simply a crime that is full of crimes and unforgivable. Whether each one meets the conditions of the scumbag, So to call him a scumbag is definitely not excessive. However, Yan Huan is now with Lu Yi. What''s wrong, it seems that there is something wrong with the painting style. "Miss Yan, is Mr. Mainland good to you?" Mr. Mainland is the former assistant''s name for Lu Yi, but the former assistant was very afraid of this Mr. Mainland, because it was not too laughable, but also because of his identity, not to mention some people in the business, even she is Afraid. I was afraid that one day, he would find her on the head. Although she said that she hadn¡¯t violated the law, she was also afraid of being investigated. Maybe she did the investigation. If he hadn¡¯t been shut down for a few days, he would let She can''t walk around without eating. Yan Huan smiled for a while, and then she pointed to her face, "Do you feel like I am doing well?" She asked her assistant in return, whether she had a good life or not, she could feel it at a glance. Chapter 1415: Narrow path When she was with Lu Qin in the past, she was dull and lack of vitality, and of course she was somewhat frustrated. Now that she is so successful, can''t she really see it? The assistant looked at Yan Huan for a long time. She and Yan Huan lived together for a long time. How did Yan Huan live? How could she not see it? "Well," she thought about it for a while, Miss Yan now gave people the feeling that it was like that time before, wrong, and not too similar. Some of the former Yan Huan were too sharp, but now it is vaguely compared to In the past, the atmosphere has been a lot, and after immersed in the years, it is her more and more stable character, which seems to have Lu Yi''s style faintly. "Mr. Mainland is still good." The assistant nodded. Yes, Mr. Continental is much better. At least he gave Yanhuan support, not squeeze. She now feels that Yanhuan really should marry an outsider. In this case, I''m not afraid that her fame is too big, but you have to follow what you do and compare. Assistant and Yan Huan entered the shooting venue. There were already a lot of people at this time. Of course, it was not too late for Yan Huan. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Fortunately, she was earlier than the agreed time. five minutes. When she arrived, she received the kind service from the service staff. Unlike when she came in the past, she was not controlled by anyone. Now, although she has not regained her popularity when she was full, that is, she took it. A best supporting actress award, but she is now the ambassador of Haishi. Her image is very positive and very positive. Although she can''t compare with her fame at the time, she is more affected by these advertising companies than she was at the time. Like, she suddenly became the queen of advertising now. Of course, she is not a refusal of the comers. When she wants to shoot an advertisement, in addition to seeing her mood, the other thing is to see whether her time allows. And her time is really not too much. She was still listening to the staff telling her about the filming requirements for the advertisement, and she heard her assistant whisper, how come again, it is really narrow. Yan Huan glanced back, it turned out to be her, it was long gone, Yang Keco. The assistant snorted. Before, they were afraid of her, but now they are not afraid. Why, do you still want to advertise with them Miss Yan? "Are they also looking for you?" Yan Huan asked the staff. "Yeah," the worker said with a smile. ¡´The advertisement she took last time did not work well. We need to shoot it again. If it still doesn''t work, we might have to change people. " The assistant said was quite happy, but Yan Huan was not sure about this, She had seen the advertisement, and of course she knew that the advertisement was actually good, but it was not amazing enough. If she was a manufacturer, she was naturally unwilling. Of course, Yang Keke also found Yan Huan, and of course he didn''t smile at her as before, but the laughter was incapable of ridicule and despise. Who said the words were overdone, they are now in the red, and the endorsement of shooting magazines are all soft hands. Although there are not many films, there are many advertisements, but also many, at the same time. They have received several international big-name endorsements, which is equivalent to one hundred domestic endorsements. Now people''s reputation is abroad, and Yan Huan is only 25 years old. It has become so popular. If it goes red, no one will know what it will look like in the future. However, according to this trend, it is not difficult for Yan Huan to continue to gain popularity. She has face, acting, and backstage. Although she doesn¡¯t know what Yanhuan¡¯s backstage is, she can feel it. Her backstage must be very hard. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for her to become popular. Red, no one dared to provoke, there is no negative news, even if you are careful, someone will catch some negative news, but she has no, then there is only one possibility, the back is too hard, others do not Dare to write, and dare not upload after writing. She didn''t understand that the salted fish could turn over if it turned over, but still turned up so powerfully. Yan Huan naturally saw her, and then gave her a light smile, and this kind of smile also made Yang Keke can spit out a liter of blood. This smile is so familiar, is this not her standard smile? How was learned by Yan Huan. And what does Yan Huan mean now, is it satire or mocking her? Although the two have met many times, they have not cooperated, and there is no communication at the time. In fact, to put it bluntly, even Yang Keke robbed other people''s advertisements, and it can be said that they are enemies, and the two of them are still still You can meet together, this is the same company shooting ads, do not know what kind of fate they are called? When it came time to put on makeup, the makeup artist helped Yan Hua comb the Guan Fa, "Miss Yan''s hair is really good." "Thank you," Yan Huan looked at herself in the mirror with a faint smile, but it was very beautiful. Sure enough, the good one was taking advantage. The first impression was good to others. And still very young, as long as such actors continue to follow the current path, it will not be too bad, perhaps soon, it will be a new star of tomorrow. However, it seems that Yan Huan itself is a new star. Her popularity is not bad. The makeup artist has not applied multiple makeup on her face. Yan Huan¡¯s skin is very good. After all, she is a little girl in her twenties. The whole person is watery and even her eyes are watery and her skin is very good. Well, even if you don¡¯t use foundation, this transparent skin quality is very popular. Of course, makeup is also my favorite actress, because it is very good to put on makeup, but also because she does not take off makeup, but also let her Make up, and the make up is different from the original one. The woman who is so clear-cut and water-spirit is a beautiful vase even if she stops there casually. Even if she turned her head and smiled, the advertisement was a success. Sure enough, Yan Huan''s shooting progress was very fast, almost all completed at once, perfectly meeting the director''s requirements, and the director was very satisfied with it. It was obviously bad when I got to Yang Keke. This time, I had to blow up Yang Keco''s hair with a fan, but Yang Keke''s hair was dyed many times, and some things were applied to it. Has a good gloss, but with these glosses, the problem comes. Because there is too much oil on the hair, the hair can''t be blown, and it can''t be blown again. Later, there was no way, she could only wash her hair and wash her hair and make up her makeup. However, Yang Keke, a woman with oil on her face, came out with a big oily skin. Of course, makeup is not too long-lasting. Chapter 1416: Monkey playing Then after washing my hair, the face was blown dry again by the hair dryer. After half a day of makeup, the makeup artist was crying without tears, because there is no good looking, and there is no way in the end. , Makeup is not replenished, all are removed and come back again. On the other side, Yan Huanpai''s advertisement has come out, and you can see the effect in general. "This skin is so good that you don''t need soft light." A staff member could not help admiring. "It''s only the twenties, you said, she became famous early, and the reputation in this industry is still very great. Although it said that the past has taken some time, but the comeback is quite successful." "There is no problem with this ad." Several staff members are very satisfied with this ad, and they are still too satisfied. Both the angle and the performance of the actor are perfectly matched, and this value It is very responsible. As for the other side still struggling to pat Yang Keke''s terrible hair, they are all complaining here, which is too difficult to shoot, and it''s hard to make people want to cry. They did not shoot other advertisements, but shampoo advertisements. They didn''t have good hair. How do they shoot? This ad was shot directly for an afternoon, but even after such a long time, it was not finished in the end, because Yang Keke¡¯s hair was too bad. After washing it, she began to tie it. She It''s also a squeamish and painful, as long as someone gently touches the knot on her hair, she will scream, just like killing a pig. No way, in the end, even the makeup artist was unwilling to move her hair, so that all of their time later, they were placed on Yang Keke''s hair, whether it was a makeup artist, or even a hairdresser. It was also called. However, when the hairdresser saw Yang Keke''s explosive hair, he was not calm on the spot. It is said that this hair has been damaged too much because it has been dyed too often. Even if it is to be treated, it will be done for about a month, about a month, Yang Cocoa can wait, but Other advertisers can''t wait, corporate ads can''t wait, others'' advertisements are to be broadcast in a time period, how much is a second, Yang Keke can''t afford such a responsible country, and no one can afford it. Later, there was no way, they could only find a avatar to make Yang Keke a hair avatar, and the avatar was just finished hair, naturally very shiny, and finally, after three days of hard work, This ad was shot. However, they did not expect that the advertisement they had made after all their hard work had been completed. In the end, even the preliminary review failed, and the company was not satisfied. Because this company has two products recently, one of which is happily made, and the other is made by Yang Keke. Yan Huan was photographed that day, and was immediately fancy. His youthful vitality is also unrestrained. And the effect of the advertisement is also good for ten people. Of course, the performance of the actor is also very in place. This advertisement impressed the acceptance at that time. The person in charge of advertising, and that person in charge conveyed the matter to the company''s CEO. The boss also liked it. When I took a quick look at Yang Keke, it was a pity. When the boss saw Yang Keke''s face, he didn''t like it directly and felt a bit spicy. He is like this, not to mention others. So I didn''t think about it, so I brushed off Yang Keke''s advertisement, and then let Yan Huan shoot. It was the person in charge who devalued Yan Huan for nothing, that is, the bald head, and now he has a headache. He never thought about it, and Yan Huan made a comeback so quickly. In fact, Yan Huan''s comeback is the same as him. How big the relationship is, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s responsible for the advertisement now. He¡¯s been working hard for so many years. He wants to show his face to the boss, maybe he can get a promotion, and he can get a promotion from this place. Go to the company''s headquarters, at that time, you really want to get ahead. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he missed such a good opportunity last time because his mouth was painful. The assistant raised his face and glanced at the bald head before looking down at his cell phone. "I want to ask, can I see a Miss Yan? It''s really trouble you." The bald man laughed very embarrassedly, also licking his face, cheeky said, "She is not available now," the assistant repudiated lightly. Yan Huan said that she wouldn¡¯t shoot the ad anymore, she would definitely not shoot it. Who had asked them to wait there for a whole day, and then they humiliated them, and what they all forget now Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you forget, she doesn¡¯t mind reminding him. It''s really true that Dangyan Huan has no temper, is everything that the comers refuse? He said to shoot and shoot, let roll and roll, when they are? Even if Yan Huan is no longer popular, or is too angry, with Yan Huan''s temperament, it is no longer possible to go back and shoot this retro advertisement, and now Yan Huan is not that bad reputation, her endorsements are all sorted to next year. Now, let her take the time to shoot another advertisement that he doesn''t like, and face such a face that makes her uncomfortable, how could that be? It doesn''t matter if you don''t vomit, what else can you shoot? And now the assistant finally raised his eyebrows. At that time, she begged them in a humble manner, but they turned out to be good. Now she plays him back. The person in charge of baldness was found cheeky several times, and he begged and cried again, and the one who was dead and shameless, rolled away and begged pitifully. Did he decide to fight a long battle, and then the assistants simply played One disappeared, making him unable to find someone, but of course it was impossible to talk about baldness. The assistant''s side didn''t answer. When he wanted to, he pulled him into the blacklist, even if he used it. The other cellphones were called, and the assistant hung up as soon as he heard his voice. And the last advertisement was still not successful. They had to switch to other people over there. However, the big boss might be preconceived, no matter how good the other party¡¯s shot was, but in him, it¡¯s still missing. Something? Therefore, if the advertisement is shot well, it is not perfect enough, not enough, of course, he can not be satisfied. Of course, this bald man who was going to be promoted may still have to stay here for a few more years. Jiangshan is also waiting for talent to come out. Maybe there will be no more than a few years, and there will be new people coming in. This is a speaking ability, and It¡¯s not a place of old age. Maybe he has been in this position for a lifetime, and he doesn¡¯t want to be promoted. It is possible that he will retire early, and it is more likely that he will get rid of directly. Chapter 1417: Five days As for Yang Keke, there was still a tepid development there, and I don¡¯t know who saw her as unpleasant. She started to suppress her career. Her new film was inexplicably stuck and her role was also blocked. She was replaced, and her endorsement was replaced by others. Recently, she was almost scorched, but she didn''t know who was behind the scene? Who did she offend again? Until one day, an executive in the company told her that she offended a person who could not offend, and this person has never been too concerned about these things, but this time it was against her, this is to target her Her future was ruined, she still had to get her out of the entertainment world, no matter what Coco asked, but the executive was alive and dead. Just told her a sentence, let her think about who she offended. It''s just that Yang Keke relied on her reputation to offend too many people. Even she didn''t know who had offended her more, how could she know who was targeting her behind the scenes? The most fear is that someone is not giving her a cold arrow in the back. It was the person who showed the cold arrow. She didn¡¯t even know where it was. Even if she really got out of the entertainment circle, she still didn¡¯t know who forced her away? Of course, her mind has always been with several directors, and there are also several popular movie stars. When they cooperated, they not only broke their faces in a flash, but also quarreled in the studio. But she listed a lot of names, and she still didn''t know who to look for. In the end, she was taught by the company''s staff. She asked her to apologize well with that person, maybe she could save something. She didn''t even know who that person was, but how could she apologize, how to recover, she could only helplessly accept this inexplicable suppression, at first she had a film, and later began to turn for supporting roles, and then later, even supporting roles are No, and then she could not receive anything, and slowly faded out of others'' eyes, and this time may be much shorter than she thought. "Did you do it?" Yan Huan raised her face on the table, and there was a bowl in front of her. There was still a steaming noodle in the bowl. "How do you think so?" Lu Shi passed the bowl in front of Yan Huan, then picked some noodles and blew gently, then fed her. Yan Huan ate it with pleasure. For her, the best food in the world was the bowl of noodles made by her husband. She would not give her any taste of mountain and seafood, but she would not exchange it. "I feel, it''s yours," Yan Huan took another bite of noodles, which could make others unable to find out the people behind the scenes. This is something like Lu Yi''s style. The woman offends too much, she I am afraid that I may have sought everyone and apologized, but the only one who has not found her may also be because, in the eyes of others, she is just an ordinary woman. It is impossible to have much power behind him to do such a thing. No matter how many people Jancoco visited and how many nice words she said, always, she never escaped the fate of having to withdraw from this place in the entertainment circle. You think so many people are asking for it, only her, who is not her? Although she didn''t do anything, she didn''t have such a great ability, but there was one person, that was her omnipotent husband. Yes, Lu Yi has the ability, he can let Yan Huan live smoothly in this entertainment circle, without being unspoken by others, without substitutions, without harm, and can be a hit, of course, this is also related to Yan Huan¡¯s own efforts have a lot to do with it, but he has to say that if Lu Yi wasn¡¯t there, then it might be that Yan Huan, who is now there, had already recalled the broken bones. Therefore, it is really possible that it was from Lu Yi¡¯s hand. She hadn¡¯t even started to retaliate, and her enemies were about to die out. Although it wasn¡¯t so happy, it was still very happy. Eating noodles, Lu Yi still refused to admit it, but he did not deny it, which proves that the blackhands in this are owned by him or someone else can do it, but it is inevitable that Lu Yi is behind the impetus. His short-handedness is outrageous. In the past, he was inconvenient to shoot, but now it is different. He can blatantly avenge his woman. Before that, Yang Keke didn''t give Yan Huan anything less, but he dared to find something, so he would be able to bear such a result. Yan Huan took another bite of noodles, then served the bowl and drank all the soup in it without leaving a sip. "Delicious," she touched her stomach, so comfortable, how good it would be if she could eat such delicious noodles every day. It''s... She no longer counted the time with her fingers, she ate noodles for ten days, and she wouldn''t be able to eat them for five days. What should I do? What she likes most now is eating this noodle. She likes the noodles cooked by Lu Yi. What should I do, really only five days? Lu Yi took the bowl into the kitchen and cleaned it. When she came back, Yan Huan was already lying down and she was pulling the quilt well. She was going to sleep. Her small body was shrunk inside the quilt. What a little bit, and such a big bed, several capitals can sleep five her, he walked over, carefully pulled the quilt "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi reached out and hugged her in her arms, gently touching her hair, just like what was shot in the advertisement, so good, so smooth, when touching, just Like touching a brocade, it''s silky and shiny, and I can''t put it down. "Nothing?" Yan Huan used to hug his waist habitually. "There are five days left." Lu Yi''s heart shrank for no reason. "What five days?" "My noodles," Yan Huan thought about five days of noodles, and I felt sad. Half a month, it sounded quite long. In fact, it didn''t take long. The day was so bright every day. I slept at night. I felt that there was no more day, and it was over after a few days. She really has five days of noodles now. After finishing these five days of noodles, there will be no more. What should she do in the future? Lu Yi was a little bit weaker, but it was not a good habit, but he still had to change it, and he didn¡¯t want to change it. If he really developed a habit in the future, he would eat like this every day and be careful about problems. But now Yan Huan is the rare bowl of noodles. Without the noodles, she feels that she cannot live. And Lu Yi''s heart did not know why, and began to have some fears born, because her sentence was still waiting for five days. Chapter 1418: Is it her? Yan Huan was sleeping well, but when she opened her eyes again, she thought she would not come here again, but she came here again, and she seemed to be a lot calmer than the last time. She can cheat others, she can cheat anyone, but she can''t cheat herself. Some things she can feel. And some things, she can also know. She opened the door, hesitated, and finally walked in, and she stood aside, looking at the unconscious woman on the bed, and the face that she could no longer be familiar with. is it you? She asked. Is it her? She asked again. Is it me? She admits. She approached again, and the woman''s facial features were no longer familiar, but she could still feel it. This is not what she is now, because she does not have some mature worlds, and she cannot reach these. This feels very strange, no, it can even be said to be weird. She is looking at herself now, a half-dead self, is this her body, and is she just a wandering soul? At that moment, the door of the room rang softly, and her body stood stiffly. The sound of footsteps behind her was familiar, and the familiar made her want to cry. But the man passed her and came to the big bed. He crouched down again, carefully squeezing the woman''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, it will be okay, I believe you will be okay, right, you won''t be willing to leave me, or our children, we have counted so many times, it is finally reunion, how can you bear it, still There is Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang''s eyes are no longer visible. He can no longer be without a mother." "Huanhuan, you must persevere, okay, even if it is difficult for a strong man, you have to live, I will not give up on you, no matter what others say, I will not give up on you." The man put the woman¡¯s hand on his forehead, and at this moment, no one saw his tears flowing, and no one knew that his crying was silent, and no one said that tears were exclusive to women, and men too Sad, painful, and deep. At this time a hand seemed to be on his shoulder. The man suddenly raised his face. "who is it?" And his face is also hidden in the darkness at this time, and most of the time, it is also blurring the large... Yan Huan''s eyes opened, and the man next to him was still asleep. She reached out and put it gently on the man''s face, also depicting his facial features, his eyebrows, his nose, his mouth, he has always been very determined jaw, she is so dumb Looked at, gently stroked, but there was no shadow of him in his eyes, it seemed that he had penetrated him, looking at others. What else is different. There are many different places. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi opened her eyes, and then held her finger, on her lips, only to find that she was crying. "How did you cry?" Lu Yi sat up quickly and wiped her tears. "Did you have a nightmare?" Yan Huan shook her head. In fact, she didn''t know why she was crying, but she still cried, and she cried sadly. "Don''t cry," Lu Yi hugged her in her own morning, like coaxing a child. "I know you like to eat noodles, okay, I promise you, no more than five days, you can eat for a few days, okay, you want to eat a few bowls, okay, I''m all for you. " He controlled her, he controlled everything. What she said is what is wrong, even if it is wrong. As far as Huan is still crying, she doesn¡¯t feel happy, she doesn¡¯t feel anything, she just knows that her heart hurts a lot, but she doesn¡¯t know what to say or what to do. I don¡¯t know how long I cried, but I ended up crying and fell asleep, and she hasn¡¯t cried like this for a long time, just like a child, so unscrupulous, so helpless. Yes, powerless, and who can think of it, she is powerless now. "Come and eat noodles," Lu Yi put the bowl in front of her, and then squeezed her face. The two poached eggs inside were yours. If you want me, I will give it to you. Yan Huan shook her head. I had enough to eat, and she picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles, but it was not as fragrant as before. "Is today''s noodles not tasty?" Lu Yi picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. It didn''t feel any different. It was the same noodle and the same taste. There are not many things he can make, and this noodle is one of them One kind is done every day, every day is done the same, no matter how, it is impossible to do how unpalatable. Yan Huan took another bite of noodles, and then raised a smile to him, that is why it didn¡¯t look like it used to be. Was she too tired, too tired, or just eating the same thing, one day she still It will get tired. "Did you want to eat it?" Lu Yi took the chopsticks in Yan Huan''s hands. "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it." "No," Yan Huan shook his head. "It''s delicious. It still tastes the same as before." She lowered her head and ate a bowl of noodles very clean. She also drank soup with noodles and drank it bit by bit. It was also proof that she really liked noodles. "Look, I''m done drinking," she put her bowl in front of Lu Yi, and then showed how she really likes to eat. Look, even the soup is drunk. Lu Yi touched the top of her head, and then ate his bowl of noodles without saying a word, but I didn''t know why, not only was Yan Huan''s reluctance to eat, maybe he was the same. It seems that something has changed its flavor, just in this bowl of noodles. Yan Huan is here again. It seems that she is living in two worlds now, the world during the day, and here at night. There is a word and Lu Yi in this world, and a word and Lu Yi in that world. Yi Bin said your situation is much better, "Look, you''re getting fatter recently." Lu Yi carefully pulled the woman''s thin arm like a match stick, and said that she was fat. In fact, where there is fat, it may still have more psychological effects. The person is not fat, still the same thin, or the same no improvement Compared to the first time, she was really too thin, almost all became skinny. "I knew that you were reluctant to do us right? You see, everyone said you can''t talk, but you survived." Lu Yi crouched up carefully, and then stuck his face to the woman almost The skinny are all concave faces. He has tried his best to take care of her, but she still hasn''t taken care of her. She is thin and sick. The last sickness was almost no breathing, worse Just died. Chapter 1419: Lu Qin wants to divorce Fortunately, she came to life, otherwise, tell him how he would live for the rest of his life for decades, how would he persevere? "I''m going to prepare some food for you. I remember that you like to eat sour noodle soup the most because you said that it was made by your mother." "Shall we eat this today?" He was always saying, but the woman never gave him any response. The door closed gently, and there was still one person sitting on the ground at this time. She just sat there, waiting, listening. Until the man had left, she still maintained such a movement. She stood up and walked to the bed. She didn¡¯t know what happened to someone else who encountered such a weird thing or how they would solve it. Now, she is by the other side of her, like she has traveled through time and space. It¡¯s like going through space, like it¡¯s penetrating everything. She stretched out her hand and clenched another of her own. In an instant, it seemed that something and stabbed her brain, she quickly let go, and ran away like a ghost. But after a while, she came back again. Once again clenched another hand Until she opened her eyes again, the dim light outside, and it fell on her body bit by bit, the warmth was gentle, and she stretched out her fingers, white fingers with this is unique to the age Clear, even if it does not require any maintenance, is still amazingly beautiful, and still beautiful and supple. What is the difference between her 25-year-old and her 30-year-old? She didn''t know. She just knew that she was twenty-five years old. She hadn''t been hurt, hadn''t been hurt so badly, didn''t hurt so much, and didn''t hurt so much. But at thirty, she experienced everything. Stay there, a twenty-five-year-old, a man who loves her, a career that is rising, money to spend, and a peaceful, harmless future, where there is no harm, no pain, no Difficulties. Going back, she was thirty years old, almost five years, she almost experienced too many things. And these things are almost unbearable for an ordinary person. And can she really bear this? She retracted her body, she didn''t know how to choose? Suddenly, her head hurts, like those memories that do not belong to her. At this time, everything is integrated into her brain, and it begins to torture her nerves. I don''t know how long it took before she opened her eyes, but what was there in the pair of pupils that were originally only Lingxiu, but the fate of two more lives, right? She smiled bitterly. Is there anyone in this world with a stranger destiny than her? She was born again, but returned to the previous life. It doesn''t matter whether this is the next life. There is only one word of joy, she stayed here, there was no her there, she stayed there, so what should I do here? The cell phone she put aside started to make a noise. She didn''t want to answer it. She didn''t want to answer anything. She didn''t want to hear anyone''s voice. But the phone was like a ghost crying and howling, and it kept ringing, ringing again and again, repeating again and again, almost all started to make her an unstoppable annoyance. She took the phone, and when she saw the call on the phone, she was really disgusted, wrong, not only disgusted, she just wanted to give her a name, she wanted to vomit, She pressed the phone and hung up, but after a while, the phone rang again. She took the phone again, and immediately pressed the switch off. After the phone was turned off, she felt her ears. It''s all quiet. And she now understands why, suddenly, she didn¡¯t like Lu Qin so much, and began to lose all tolerance for Qin Xiaoyue, but because She turned out to be so alive. She knows that if she goes on like the previous grievances, she will give Lu Qin everything she has, then in the end, Lu Qin will give her the same kind of waiter, he will dry her everything, drink Exhausted her blood, ate her flesh, and finally kicked her relentlessly. Because she has experienced it once, and no matter how many lifetimes that kind of memory is, she can''t forget it. "Miss Yan, there is your phone." There was a knock at the door of the housemaid outside the house, Yan Huan threw her cell phone aside, and then she put on her shoes and went to answer the phone. And she didn''t have to guess, she knew who was calling. Lu Qin, huh, Lu Qin, as long as she mentions this name now, it is inexplicably disgusting, and she even wants to vomit. She took the phone set aside and put it in her ear. "Yan Huan, are you hanging up my phone?" Yan Huan''s red lips ticked up, and sure enough, it really was. "Why can''t I hang?" Yan Huan laughed sarcastically. "Mr. Lu, we are all people of our own family. Don''t do that kind of disgusting things anymore. You want the flags outside to hang, but I am Don¡¯t want Hongxing to come out of the wall." How does Lu Qin feel that Yan Huan is very different today. He shouted Yan Huan''s name, but he didn''t know anything, but he had an unspeakable fear in his heart. "Yanhuan, I think we need to talk." "Talk?" Yan Huan sneered. "I don''t know what I can talk to Mr. Lu. I don''t know. What does Mr. Lu have to talk to this Tangsao?" Speaking of such aggressive and relentless manners, it is also an excuse that Lu Qin has prepared for a long time, and he can''t say a word. Lu Qin feels that his voice has become awkward. This is like a duck that he hasn''t fattened. He just flew away like this. If he goes away, he has to rake. He also makes him a man. Those that are intolerable. "Yan Huan, I am ready to divorce Meng Ni." "Divorce?" Yan Huan was like hearing what a big joke, even with her white eyes she was lazy to Lu Qin, "Lu Qin, you are my stupid, will you divorce Meng Ni?" "Why can''t I divorce her?" Lu Qin asked Yan Huan back, "we can start again." "Let you use me again to achieve your ulterior motives?" Yan Huan pierced the past with a single sentence, and also hit the heart of landing Qin directly, and she would not give Lu Qin any chance to turn her mouth. , When you say this word of love, I just want to know if you will feel guilty, or that you have said this word to many women, maybe you have forgotten that you loved it No one has loved anyone, or used more, and you are starting to be incompetent." "I do not¡­¡­" Chapter 1420: You are guilty Lu Qingang wants to speak, and is interrupted by Yan Huan again," Lu Qin, don¡¯t tell me again, if you want to divorce Meng Ni, wait until you pass the pass of the old man, what do you think you can do right now It¡¯s because your surname is Lu. If one day you don¡¯t have the surname Lu, let¡¯s not mention other things first. Your mom¡¯s killing me is enough for you and your wealthy mom to drink a pot, and, Don¡¯t treat a woman as a fool, I¡¯m not stupid, and Meng Ni is not stupid." Remember, don¡¯t call again, I don¡¯t want to hear your voice, and I don¡¯t want to hear a sentence. After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone forcefully. At this time, she almost wanted to smash the phone into Lu Qin''s disgusting face. This kind of person stays, and it is always a disaster. She walked into her room, and the whole person was not so distressed at this time, but also difficult. She didn''t know what to do, she didn''t know what to do next, and she didn''t know what she could do? Two worlds, one her. He also hugged his head, and almost all the annoying headaches. At night, it seems that it has reached the border between darkness and light, and it has also been missed in previous and present lives. She stood aside to see what Landing Yi said from time to time, not to her, but to another she, a body without a soul shell. She walked over and placed her finger carefully on Lu Yi''s shoulder. He was sleepy and sleeping, but she couldn''t help him cover the quilt. Suddenly, she squatted on the ground, almost unable to stop such pain. Because it really hurts, because really, she hates her weakness. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that Lu Yi was staring at her incomparably incomparably, and what was revealed in those eyes was something she had not seen before, pain, and reluctance, maybe What else? Yan Huan didn''t understand before, and he didn''t understand why he always had such an inexplicable look at her. He always said that to her when she was in the middle of the night, don''t go... Did he know? Yan Huan stretched out his hand and placed it carefully on Lu Yi''s face. Lu Yitu smiled, "What''s the matter, is it a dream again?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded, she had a dream, a very bad dream, a very tangled dream. Lu Yi''s lips flicked a little, maybe what he wanted to say, but in the end he still said nothing. Can''t say, can''t say, or dare not? "Do you remember, I asked you a word today?" Yan Huan put his hand around Lu Yi''s neck and also stuck his face on his face. "Do you believe in past and present lives?" Lu Yi did not speak. "I said, Zeng Jin I heard someone shouting my name, but I don''t know who he is?" Lu Yi''s fingers on her hair stopped slightly, and there seemed to be something blocked in her throat, which was difficult and unbearable. "You found that person?" "Well, I found it," Yan Huan was sad. "Lu Yi, I found him." Lu Yi did not speak because he could not speak. "You are leaving me, are you? Because you found him?" Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what to do. "We will have three children..." She clenched Lu Yi''s hand tightly. In the next life, she smiled, but what''s going on is like talking about the book of heaven, and like nonsense. talk. But this is indeed the case. "We will have two boys and one girl." "I''m a vegetative, Lu Yi, do you know? I''m a vegetative," she didn''t know what to do, and she couldn''t solve it. She loved her, but she also loved her now. Lu Yi patted her back gently, listening to everything she said, intermittently, that he and her. She said, Lu Yi, I became a vegetable, do you know? She said, Lu Yi, Xiaoguang''s eyes are blind, do you know? She said that the person who caused her had not been found. She was unwilling, she was unwilling, she was even more unwilling, and she was so dead, she was not willing to leave the man alone all her life, and she could not leave three to be three. Year old child. Lu Yi wriggled his thin lips, but one sentence was always unable to speak, he just wanted to ask a question, she could not rest assured them, then, can he let go of him? But he never asked, and she never mentioned him. "Don''t be afraid, go to sleep." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, and soothed her, "If you want to leave, if there is a day, then leave, because no matter what world turbine I am, Love you as desperately." Whether this sentence is true or hypocritical, he almost made him desperate. He put his hand on his chest. Here is the kind of hidden pain. It seems that it can''t be eliminated in his life. In fact, he didn¡¯t tell anyone. He found out very early that she would say something unconsciously, and he would also dream of her dream, but every time, he could pull her back, only This time, he felt as if he had no choice. It''s just that time is still going like this, they are still very good, very good couple, Lu Yi loves her very much, and will cook noodles for her, regardless of whether she or he, they are not talking about those things. As if it never happened, it seems impossible. Lu Yi went to work, and Huan said she would shoot her endorsement. Her reputation became higher and higher, and some people even took a lot of pay, just to let her shoot a small role, even if it was a cameo For a moment, it''s all right. In her life, almost as if you were hanging up, it was soaring. This is a very beautiful world, there is no harm, there is no pain, and even she can see her future, just as smooth and bright all the way. However, this is like a false world, she can not feel any real. At this moment, Lu Qin, who was about to disappear, was put on the headlines, and it was none other than him, but his wife Meng Ni. Meng Ni listed Lu Qin''s ten sins in several stations. Rely on the woman. Greedy lust. Despicable and shameless, or the second generation of celebrity Cong, who was born in Xiaosan''s life. Her mother was also a shrew, and she knew what she took from her daughter-in-law, and even sent a video in it that Qin Xiaoyuewen stole into her. In her room, she turned her things indiscriminately, and took away her clothes, and even her skin care products. There is even the most unimaginable one. That is, Lu Qin is already an eunuch. He has long lost that function, but he still wants to marry her. Isn''t this harming? And everyone else laughed, and it didn¡¯t have that function anymore, so how did that video come from? Of course, more people will say that the function did exist in the first place. How did this function be lost? Only they knew it. Even a stack of inspection reports was posted on it. It really proves that Lu Qin has become the eunuch. Chapter 1421: plead Lu Qin made the headlines last time because of a scandal like this. This time it was still a scandal. Last time, at least, it was just that kind of scandal. If it turned into an eunuch, men would not like it, nor would women. If I like it, I won''t like it anymore. And both times are related to Meng Ni. I don''t know how Lu Qin offended Meng Ni, and let Meng Ni''s fish net die at all costs, and they all want to explode the matter, even their reputation is lost. So, don¡¯t treat everyone as a fool, or a woman as a soft persimmon. Dogs are really anxious and will jump off the wall. It was only overnight that Lu Qin¡¯s reputation was rotten from the outside. Not to mention the other thing. It was the matter of borrowing women as superiors. Many actresses showed that Lu Qin was indeed accounted for. They are cheap. There are many people in the world who send charcoal in the snow, but there are a lot of people who fall into the well and there are those who are sent to the army by the second. Some of them are not famous, and they have already been outdated. After a few chances, I swiped a few times to feel the presence, especially those who want to step on others and climb up. It was also during this night that Lu Qin was almost everyone shouting, and this incident had too strong a negative impact on him, and it also caused his staff to plummet. Lu Qin has been regarded as the representative of a new generation of scumbags. And because of such scandals, Lu Zhannan was faced with canceling all his work, and even his endorsements, advertisements and the like were all removed at the same time, almost in an instant, Lu Qin started It has become the object of everyone''s right, even a mouse is not as good. Yan Huan didn''t think that Lu Qin''s life was so ruined. She looked up at Landing Yi¡¯s face. At this time, Lu Yi was sitting on the side and busy with his work. His appearance was extremely calm. Even his face had not changed. In his eyes, everything seemed to follow. Calm, there are no waves. At this time, it was only his natural breathing sound. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. "Mr. Lu, the second younger is here." The nanny outside was knocking on the door. This said the second less, Yan Huan knew that it was Lu Qin, and finally, this was nowhere to be found, so come to Lu Yi to find a solution, but Lu Yi may not be under his hands now. Mercifully, she told Lu Yi that if there were no series of yin and yang errors, what would happen then, Lu Jin would die, and Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son would directly hold the entire Lu family in their own hands, just like that. They were not satisfied yet. He killed Yan Huan''s child, but also to kill Lu Yi, but in the end he killed Yan Huan. Lu Yi stood up and walked to Yan Huan, then leaned down and kissed her forehead again. "I go out for a while." "Okay," Yan Huan smiled at him. The smile was as usual, with no impurities added, and it never seemed to happen, never changed. Lu Yi stood up, opened the door and walked outside. And at this time, in the living room outside. Both Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin came over. Both of them were disgraced, showing how bad they had been from leaving here. Qin Xiaoyue''s clothes were still the same as the original ones. The clothes that Meng Ni took off from there were still white and fat, but now they are obviously too thin, and his face is dark red, and it is impossible to apply heavy makeup. Since she left the Lu family, she seemed to be having trouble. Even drinking a water, she could choke herself. The son¡¯s star journey became worse and worse, and the more money she earned The less coming, plus she nearly killed Yan Huan, so the old man cut off their living expenses, one hundred thousand yuan a month, this cut off, she suddenly lost three Hundreds of thousands, this is almost a disaster for her who has always been a waste of money, and the disaster is not alone. The stocks she bought are also plunging all the way. Almost all of her compensation has been ruined in a few days. In addition, because Lu Qin had such a thing, all the money left in her hands was used by Lu Qin for access, but again, Lu Qin''s popularity has been declining. Compared with her stock, it fell significantly, plus his advertisements in the mall were also canceled, and people still wanted to ask him to claim for the loss. And after so much money was smashed into it, it was still useless. She went to find Lu, and Lu did not care about it at all. The old man always loved his face. Last time, he didn¡¯t kill the person who died. If this happens again, their Lu family will be begging outside, and it is impossible for them to cheat women''s money and take women to the top. Don¡¯t tell Mr. Lu what everyone else is talking about, false accusations from others, no wind and no waves, no flies and no stinging eggs, what kind of virtue is Lu Qin, Mr. Lu is still not sure. He lost all of his old face, and he was considered to have no such grandson, and the Lu family did not need such inheritance as Lu Qin, and they could not inherit the IQ like Lu Qin, and all became eunuchs. How did the man inherit the Lu family, so it can be said that Lu Qin has been given up by the old man Lu. As for Qin Xiaoyue herself, she is still a living person, no ghost, no ghost, no money in her hand, she feels uneasy, and now Lu Qin has become like this again, all blame the **** Meng Ni, but she Just took her a few things and quarreled with her. If she didn''t quarrel with her, she wouldn''t do it. Then she pushed it and pushed the person to the hospital. And by this matter, Meng Ni pushed all the faults to Lu Qin, so that Lu Qin had nothing now, no reputation, no films to be made, and no future. And, coupled with Lu Qin''s physical problems, he will not even have a lifetime in the future. Qin Xiaoyue''s guilty conscience was to shrink her head. Last time, she poke Ye Shuyun, and then stabbed on Yan Huan. Now Ye Shuyun sees her like she wants to eat Like the blood that her flesh drinks, her heart is now afraid. "Brother, sister-in-law, what do you think about Lu Qin''s affairs?" Qin Xiaoyue is thick-skinned, and it is not too thick. If it is not thicker, the two of them will no longer be alive. "Who is your eldest brother and who is your sister-in-law?" Ye Shuyun smiled coldly, "We don''t have relatives like you who dare to hold knives and barrels," and now as soon as I think of the scene at that time, she now has fear in her heart. She has been doing it for more than a month. Even if she can still dream of the fruit knife held in Qin Xiaoyue''s hand, she stabs her heart. Chapter 1422: be careful "That''s not a misunderstanding." Qin Xiaoyue was cheeky and wanted to explain, and then it was not okay, or not dead. "Misunderstanding, what''s the misunderstanding?" Ye Shuyun directly smashed the cup in his hand to Qin Xiaoyue''s body. "There is no dead person yet, yes, that''s a good life, no dead person. If someone really died, Qin Xiaoyue, You think you can still be here, you have already paid your life." Qin Xiaoyue''s body was stiff again, and she was pleased to watch the landing, but Lu Jin didn''t even bother with her. As long as she got away from here, and wanted to come back, it was a matter of night talk. What''s more, they are now required to help Lu Qin settle this matter. Don''t say that they can''t settle it, even if it can be settled, it won''t help. "Your affairs will be resolved by myself. I can''t help," Lu Jin snorted bluntly. In addition, he now warned Lu Yi again. "Lu Yi, you don''t care." He would not be polite to Zeng Jin''s enemies who wanted to kill his wife. It was the same to want to come to Lu Yi. It is not untrue that the knife did not poke Ye Shuyun, but he was really hurt. "Lu Yi, he is your brother." Qin Xiaoyue asked for landing again. She came to find Lu Yi. As long as Lu Yi was willing to help, Lu Qin would be fine, right, as long as Lu Yi was willing, and all of Lu Qin¡¯s achievements now It was Lu Yi¡¯s help. She should not care about Lu Qin. No matter how, Lu Qin Ke is his brother. They are blood brothers. Lu Yi lifted his face lightly, and also glanced at Lu Qin''s body. It wasn''t that he didn''t find out, the flashing killing in Lu Qin''s eyes. Yan Huan said that Lu Qin would kill her. Yan Huan also said that he gave blood to her. Yan Huan said that this man was scared and their family was ruined. At that time, he didn''t think about it. He was his younger brother. Has he ever thought about it? They are related by blood. "Sorry," his thin lips opened lightly, and the words he spit out were very cold. "I don''t have such a great ability." Even if he had, he would not help him, raising such a white-eyed wolf, I believe no one would be willing. Upon hearing this, Qin Xiaoyue sat directly on the ground with a butt, and howled. Another cry that annoys him, what bullies them orphans and widows, what will kill them all, what is deliberately do not want to let them live. In the end, Ye Shuyun was annoying to hear. If you want to howl here, that is to go howl, she Ye Shuyun will not accompany her. She pulled in and walked in and left, avoiding much listening, and she wanted to hit someone for a while. Lu Yi also stood up, and strode out to her room. At this time, Qin Xiaoyue was still howling, but she was just howling to the Lu family''s servants now, but for a while All of the servants ran to the disappeared figure, and all she left was howling at the ceiling. Lu Qin suddenly clenched his hands, and the whole body shivered a few times, Suddenly, he turned around and strode toward the door. "Lu Qin, Lu Qin..." Qin Xiaoyue stood up quickly, almost all of them followed Lu Qin by crawling. "Hurry up and beg your uncle and elder brother, if you don''t beg them, you''re really going to be ruined like this. Both our mother and son are in a lifetime..." Lu Qin stopped, the muscles on his face were tight and stretched. "Do you really think you begged them, can they save me?" Qin Xiaoyue cannot guarantee, and Qin Xiaoyue cannot answer. Lu Qin laughed very coldly and icyly, and was also somewhat distorted. "They won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make them feel better. Lu Yi, let''s just wait and see. You picked up the broken shoes that I don''t want. They are very comfortable. Ah, let me see, how else do you wear these pair of broken shoes. Even if I die. I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." Qin Xiaoyue was frightened by Lu Qin''s words. "Lu Qin, what are you going to do, don''t scare your mother." Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly stepped forward, and even hugged Lu Qin in a drag. He was afraid that Lu Qin wouldn''t think about it. Then he went to seek short-sightedness. But how could Lu Qin, how could he die, even if everyone is dead, he could not die. Yan Huan didn¡¯t ask about Lu Qin, because it had nothing to do with her. She opened the window and stood there, letting the light from the outside falling down, so that a little bit of mess was on her face. . She closed her eyes, so real warmth. She opened her eyes again, but she was lying on the window and saw a familiar figure. At this time he was standing at the door, and he took out something in his hand. And that kind of thing is also refracted into a cold light under the sun. Suddenly, Yan Huan''s heart could not help but followed tightly, and the whole person was frightened with cold sweat. Without wearing shoes, she opened the door and ran out. And Lu Yi''s car just stopped outside, and Lu Qin walked over, the sun fell on him, obviously warm, but he could not give him half the warmth, at this time, he was somber, Also gloomy. "Brother, I have something to tell you." Lu Yi stared at him lightly, "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Qinxiao''s lips were cracked open, and he was not afraid of cracking and hurting his face. "What''s the matter? Brother came with me and I knew it. It''s about Yan Huan. You have to accomplish something and you don''t want to know. Is there something about the woman you married?" Lu Qin turned around and left, and he walked very slowly. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he smiled. Uh, yes, keep up, just keep up. It''s just that, after walking a few steps, he never heard footsteps again, but he turned his head and turned to leave when he saw Lu Yi, instead of following him, but to the door. Go there. "Lu Yi, I think you can hide for how long?" As soon as Lu Yi opened the door, he saw Yan Huan hurried out without wearing shoes. "Why don''t you wear shoes?" Lu Yi helped her quickly, "Be careful with cold." "Did you see Lu Qin just now?" Yan Huan looked out, "Did you see him?" "Well, I saw, I just left," Lu Yi wiped the sweat on her forehead. "It''s all sweat on how to run." "I saw that he seemed to be holding something." Yan Huan was still worried. He could do everything now. "You have to be careful, yes," Yan Huan said again, "You haven''t been out recently, okay?" , It''s too dangerous outside." "It''s okay, he can''t hurt me," Lu Yi never put Lu Qin in his eyes, but he underestimated Lu Qin''s ruthlessness, and Lu Qin''s ruthlessness, Yan Huan had seen, but he didn''t. Chapter 1423: Dont leave, okay He hugged Yan Huan, "Let''s go, let''s go back first, and remember to wear shoes later." "Okay," Yan Huan reached out and squeezed his clothes lightly. Suddenly, she realized that she really could not bear him. And Lu Yi never asked Yan Huan, she would choose him, or another him, regardless of whether he or another him, they are all him, but not him. He is just him in this life, and in the next life, will he still be him? "Huanhuan..." He suddenly stopped. "Well," Yan Huan raised his long eyelashes. "Won''t you go?" Yan Huan bit her red lips lightly, and she couldn''t answer the question. She could not bear him, but neither did their three children, who could not have mothers. Lu Yi understood, he took Yan Huan back into the room, and gently stroked her face, I know what you have to say, if you want to go back, go back. "You can rest assured that I will be fine." While he was saying this, it was clear that the pains of pain continued, but he still said it. Yan Huan just squeezed his hand, and at this time answering him and answering himself, it was only the teardrops that kept rolling down one by one. She didn''t actually know how to go back. Maybe she would stay here for a lifetime and live in her 25 years old, but she was going to die in her 30s. She has escaped her 28-year-old, and perhaps the final word will not escape. "This soup tastes strange," Yan Huan took a sip of the soup. She shook her head and never wanted to drink it again. "Take another sip," Lu Yi placed the spoon in front of her again. Yan Huan turned his face, "Don''t drink, such a strange smell." "Okay, if you don''t drink, you won''t drink," Lu Yi did not force her, but picked up the bowl by herself, and drank the rest of the soup. Today the soup is specially made by the cook, everyone wants to drink it. But Yan Huan is picky, if you don''t drink this, you won''t drink it. But it seems that the soup is a little sweet. The one who likes to be unhappy is that she doesn''t like sweet soup. She doesn''t like sweet things at all. Lu Yi knows this, otherwise she won''t be so compromised. Yan Huan was sleepy at night and didn''t know what happened. Today is more tiring. Normally, even if she is still sleepy, but if she wants to go to the bathroom, she must be very sober, but Today is strange, she is not awake, she is still sleepy, even if she is holding her back, she is unwilling to get up. She lay down for a while, but she couldn''t stand it anymore. She had to climb up from the bed strenuously, and then went to the bathroom by herself. When she came out, she seemed to be awake, but still very sleepy. She was lying on top of her soft bed again, and then flinched into Lu Yi''s arms. But after a while she couldn''t sleep. "Lu Yi, I am hungry," she grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes, Lu Yi did not wake up. "Lu Yi..." She grabbed it again, and still did not wake up. Why are you sleeping so heavy today? Yan Huan sat up on her own. In the past, when she woke up at this time, Lu Yi had already woke up, and she would cook noodles for her. Now, she took her cell phone and watched the time. It was that time, her weird circadian clock, and it was time for her to eat noodles. "Lu Yi, I''m going to eat noodles," she took Lu Yi''s finger and bit, but Lu Yi still slept so much that she didn''t even move. "You must be too tired." Yan Huan remembered Lu Yi''s workload recently, and it was indeed tired. They were all greedy early, and they had to cook noodles for her at night. Today I¡¯m going to cook it myself. She puts on her own clothes and puts on her slippers, but she always feels dizzy, but it¡¯s not a big deal. She thinks it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t sleep well. But this side is still to be cooked and eaten today. She pushed open the door and went out again. When she was standing at the door, she sighed softly, Lu Yi, you and so on , I will find a way to go back. Yes, she will find a way to go back. 25-year-old, 30-year-old, if she had to give up one, she may be sorry is 25-year-old. At 30, she still has too many responsibilities. And these responsibilities she can''t let Lu Yi bear all for her. Even if it is still hard to give up the present life. It was just a sentence, but it hurt her heart and tears. She wiped her tears away, then walked into the kitchen, no matter what her thoughts are, they are still empty talk, maybe she may not be able to go back in this life, so what is the use of thinking now? She took the basin, made the noodles by herself, and then rolled the noodles by hand. Although she said she hadn''t done it in a long time, some things would not be forgotten, and of course, some craftsmanship would not be forgotten. The strip was cooked in the pot, she lifted the lid, and the water vapor also steamed her face. Suddenly, she stopped her hand, otherwise, she really didn''t leave. She has always been thinking, giving up, but what should she do? Even if you want to give up, it is not now. Um, don''t leave, okay? She boiled the noodles, and then beat them with two poached eggs. Um, one for each. If Lu Yi doesn¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s all hers, but the bowl is a bit big. She had to serve one first. As a result, when I arrived at the door, I heard someone talking. And her hand shook, and almost fell to the ground with the bowl in her hand. At this time, inside the room, Lu Qin twisted a face, also a dark voice. "Lu Yi, you can¡¯t think of it, don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t have the ability to kill you? Don¡¯t you think that your skill is good, yeah, your back is good, you can play ten, but what about that, You are destined to die in my hands today, do you know that you are going to die in my hands, and I not only want to kill you, I also want to kill you, or kill your parents, everything in the future will be mine , This house is mine, everything is mine." "Lu Yi, don''t blame you, who kept you from my path since childhood." "Hehe...you were ugly and stupid when you were a kid, but you told me why you still want to grab the limelight with me everywhere. When I am an actor, you have to be a prosecutor. I am excellent, and you are more than me. Excellent, even my woman, you have to grab it, Lu Yi, I must let you die today, of course, you can rest assured," he smiled yinyin again, but he didn¡¯t know why, he was flowing out. Snot. "I will send her to see you, aren''t you husband and wife affectionate, of course I will fulfill you." Suddenly, with a bang, something seemed to hit his head, and then his scalp ached, and then it was hot again. He slowly turned back to wide, and he saw Yanhuan standing outside, and the ground fell In a large bowl, his hair was covered with noodles, and the noodles were very hot. This was the noodles that were just made. The noodle soup was almost hot. It also caused a lot of blisters on his face. Chapter 1424: Repeat At this time, Lu Qin''s entire face was almost twisted into a devil, and even his face became red and swollen. He took a fruit knife in his hand, just like in his previous life. Yan Huan had forgotten at this time. In fact, when she was 30 years old, she already had a certain skill. She was too tight and too scared, so she forgot everything. She grabbed something from her desk and smashed Lu Qin''s body no matter what. At this time, Lu Qinla had a face on his face, and he held the knife in his hand. The bitterness in his eyes was almost full of thick cells, and it was poisonous when it was broken, and it was also contagious. Yan Huan is looking for everything that can be smashed past. In fact, as long as she goes out now, she will run out now, there will be absolutely nothing wrong, or she will not come in at that time, she will not be in trouble, but she still came in, she Still not leaving. Lu Qin took down the noodles on his hair, and there was a tea bag egg still on his head. He suddenly smiled strangely, picked up the fruit knife in his hand and stab Lu Yi there. He will not close, and at any time, he can close, but if he does not, he intentionally wants Lu Yi to die. "Lu Yi..." As for the thoughts, she fell on Lu Yi without thinking. And with a sizzle, this is the sound of the knife stabbing into the flesh, just like in the previous life. There was a spasm in her body, and she felt that her own vitality was flowing outwards quickly, and then the knife was pulled out, and then the knife was stabbed in the past, and then one knife after another, and Lu Qin had red eyes at this time. Blood also splashed on Lu Yi''s face, and Lu Yi suddenly opened his eyes. In the blur, he could only see Lu Qin''s red eyes and the blood splashed on his face, which was very hot and hurt. He raised his powerless hand, touched the blood on his face, and touched the lamp on the side of his finger again. At this time, Lu Qin was crazy and did not find it at all. Lu Yi had awakened. When stabbed. With a bang, his head was smashed again, and his last consciousness was Lu Yi''s pair of almost pungent black eyes. Lu Yi shook his head. Suddenly, he banged his head **** the side cabinet, but when he opened his eyes again, he was stunned. His wife, who was lying on his body at this time, almost pale with almost no color, her whole body was covered with blood, and her tears were still falling. He dare not touch her, nor dare to touch her. There are almost blood holes on her back, and the blood is also stained her clothes. She is wearing a white pajama today, or he bought it for her, she said that the brand of fabric is the most Comfortable, it''s also one of her favorite things to wear. He shivered and took out his cell phone and dialed a call. "Clear instrument, it''s me..." He calmed his voice, but his fingers were trembling constantly, and he didn''t even know what he said in the end. "No fear, nothing wrong, no fear." Lu Yi carefully put her hand on her cheek. Her face was very cold now, but he didn''t know what to do. He was so powerless that he couldn''t even be his wife. What can he do with such a powerless husband. Not afraid, Lu Yi put his hands on Yan Huan''s face again. If you are gone, I will go with you, OK, live with us and die if we die. Soon after, Lei Qingyi hurried over with He Yibin in a hurry, and at first sight, the scene inside was scared and there was no response for a long time. There is also Yan Huan. He Yibin rushed in the past, sweating nervously. "It''s so badly wounded, who exactly did it, how can it be done?" "People are coming soon," He Yibin hurriedly shouted at Lei Qingyi, also trying to help Yanhuan to stop bleeding, but how to stop this, with so many blood holes in his body, he is a doctor, not a fairy. A few moments later, several ambulance personnel came, and at this time, almost all of them were in a mess. Lu Yi sat like that, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were staring at this time. He was carried on a stretcher, but he couldn''t even move. When they lifted Yan Huan out, Lu Yi moved, and he almost rolled off the bed, his hands and feet were weak, he just wanted to see his wife. Lei Qingyi quickly helped him. "Can you go?" He asked Landing Yi, "How did this happen?" "He seems to have been drugged," He Yibin saw Lu Yi like this and knew that things were bad. "We first took him to the hospital, and this..." He kicked Lu Qin on the ground, and Lu Qin had blood on his body, and he still held the murder weapon in his hand. A woman, with so many knives, how painful is she, has he thought about it? Lei Qingyi raised his big feet and stepped on Lu Qin''s head. "Don''t," He Yibin stopped him in a hurry, and was really afraid that he would step up and crush Lu Qin''s head. "Everything will be said when Lu Yi is awake. Let''s first send Lu Yi to them Hospital, this home is so quiet, maybe everyone has been drugged," and he was worried about what medicine Lu Qin gave the Lu family, and how such a big move, no one knew. There is also Lu Yi, how tough he is on weekdays, but now he just can''t exert half his strength. I don''t know if this medicine is heavy or not. Are there any other people? As for Lu Qin, he still has to give legal sanctions. What he did this time was enough for him to die ten or eight times, and Lu Yi did this. He thinks Lu Yi should want his own right. Right? However, he was more worried, but it was Yan Huan. As he did, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. She was hurt too much, although he said that he didn''t know how to do it, but it was still too bad. It¡¯s a miracle to be alive, but is there really so many miracles? He doesn¡¯t know, and no one knows. He wants, he wants. It just depends, will God make them lucky, or will they say they are more cruel. And he hopes to be the former. The people of the Lu family were all taken into the hospital, and Lei Qingyi had to stay to deal with the things here. These people in the Lu family, including Lu Yi, two babysitters, a cook, and the Lu Yi family, all took heavy sleeping pills, so they would be unconscious. Lei Qingyi is also a kind of sweet soup left in the kitchen, and found a lot of sleeping pills. Chapter 1425: She is quiet The others were fine, including Lu Yi, and no one was involved. Even Lu Qin was just a skin trauma. His head was just smashed, and then smashed, smashed, But there is no life threatening. And the most serious is Yan Huan She was stabbed with a full nine knives, and many organs on her body were injured, and there was also heavy bleeding. It was really difficult to rescue it. Finally, she managed to hold her breath, but it seemed that it would not last long. Because it hurts so much. After being awake, Lu Qin was taken away by the police, but he was greeted by nothing other than absolute death penalty. Qin Xiaoyue knelt in front of Grandpa Lu, and Grandpa Lu waved his hands weakly, "Don¡¯t come to me anymore, neither you nor Lu Qin will be from our Lu family, what the **** did I do, Why did you give birth to a son like Lu Jing, and why let Lu Jing marry you again, and then give birth to something that is not a thing, Lu Qin. Whether he is dead or alive is his business. No, you don¡¯t have to come to me anymore, let alone our Lu family in the future," he didn¡¯t even scold, he now wants to die. "Dad, I beg you to rescue Lu Qin, Qin Xiaoyue keeps kowtowing on the ground, that''s your grandson." Lu Yi is also my grandson. With a snap, Master Lu smashed the cup at the foot of Qin Xiaoyue. "Go!" He stretched his finger and pointed at the door. "You roll for me immediately. If Yan Huan will not die, your son will not die, but if Yan Huan is dead, Lu Qin will bury her." When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, his eyes glared, his face pale, and his brain was also buzzed, and fell to the ground. "Drag out." Father Lu shouted at the guard, don''t let her dirty my eyes anymore, just throw me as far as I can. The guard came over quickly and directly carried Qin Xiaoyue up, and he had to throw people out. The poor people in this world must have hateful things, and now for Qin Xiaoyue, don¡¯t talk about others, even The guards all came out with a little sympathy This is too abominable, too hateful, Lu Qin wants to kill Lu Jin and his family all, kill the medicine, and stab him directly on the person, how can he get it, then Zeng Jin is also his bedside person, then Zeng Jin gave everything to his woman. That''s his family, his brother, his uncle. Over the years, Lu Jin and his family have been supporting them. I haven''t been able to raise them for decades, but I have raised a white-eyed wolf, and this white-eyed wolf, who hasn''t even left the land and entered the family, was killed. He is now distressed and happy, how good a woman, not to say before, how good she is now, the old head also likes it, has his grandson, and has started to have her, but... Thinking of these, he became more and more disgusted with the woman he carried. He doesn''t care whether this is a woman or not, anyway, it''s not that women are irrelevant. He threw the person directly outside. Clapped his hands, and then went back to see what else the old head commanded. At this time, this is already the third day of Yan Huan in the intensive care unit. She has not yet passed the dangerous period. He Yibin said that she was really injured so hard that almost all her internal organs could not be pierced. Too. It was all about to die. It is not easy to keep this breath now, and it is hard to say whether this breath can be kept now, but He Yibin has actually told Lu Yi very vaguely. Yan Huan''s life can''t be kept. Lu Yi can see her last time and can say the last few words with her. Yan Huan woke up in a severe pain. She really hurts. She hurts everywhere. She saw Lu Yi haggard and still not tired, just like the 30-year-old she who guarded the vegetative. She gently raised her hand. Lu Yi quickly clenched her hands. Yan Huan opened her mouth, but with the oxygen mask on, she couldn''t move, and she couldn''t say it. She seemed to have no voice. He Yibin suddenly felt his nose sore, and tears fell. He nodded, turned around, and walked out. This may really be her last few words, and it is also the last side. very pitiful. Yes, it is pitiful. Lu Yi carefully removed her oxygen mask. He brought his ears closer, and he knew that Yanhuan was going to talk to him. It''s just that she doesn''t have much strength, and she doesn''t have much voice. "I...not hurt." Yan Huan clenched his fingers, maybe this is her last strength. Lu Yi carefully took her cold hand and put it in her palm, as if she wanted to give her body temperature to her, but always, her hands were cold and there was no temperature. "You have to...live..." Yan Huan seems to be moving her lips at this time, but no one hears her voice except Lu Yi. "I''ll... I got back there..." She smiled again, but there was too much bitterness and reluctance in this smile. In fact, she didn''t even know whether she could go back, maybe, maybe No, maybe she will disappear from this world, and all will disappear. However, she always wanted to leave these comforts to him. She didn''t want him to be sad or let him suffer. "This is God... compensation for us..." She put her face on Lu Yi''s face. "Last life... I... I died like this... You didn''t... didn''t come. Save me, at that time I shed light... I shed all the blood on me, this life... you see... you are not... saved me, we... we are not losing... are we?" Lu Yi put her big palm on her face. The thin lips were also gently attached to her chapped and bloodless lips. "Not afraid... I will find you..." Yan Huan twitched her eyelashes lightly, and then moved a few times gently, the corners of her eyes rolled down. Almost all of them were cold tears, and this teardrop also took away her final temperature. , And her last life. Then, on those instruments, a ding began to sound, and she had no heartbeat. "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt anymore." Lu Jin buried his face tightly on her neck, and at this time, he could not feel her breathing, her body temperature, and her life. . His Huanhuan was gone. His wife is gone. The woman he loved for five years is gone. The hot tears slipped down the corners of his eyes, almost submerging everything. His wife is gone, and his world is ruined. When He Yibin came in, he had already heard Lu Yi''s irrepressible crying, and there was that calm line, horizontal, so quiet and dead still. She walked very quietly, yes, very quietly. Chapter 1426: She will never let go She never said she had hurt, she never said she had hurt. At this time, her body had gradually cooled down, and her beautiful big eyes would never open again, and she would no longer ask Lu Yi to coquettishly want to eat noodles, even the last bowl of noodles she made, Lu Yi did not eat it either, and even the last time she wanted to eat noodles, Lu Yi did not do it for her. She left in such a tragic way, and all that was left was tears. Lu Yi buried her in the garden, so that he could accompany her every day. Yan Huan took away not only her own life but also a living Lu Yi. As for Lu Qin, he was sentenced to death and executed immediately. Qin Xiaoyue knelt in front of Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin and wanted to make a life for his son. "Go!" Ye Shuyun suddenly seemed to be crazy, threw at Qin Xiaoyue, thrashing Qin Xiaoyue hard, "It''s all your good sons, it''s him, who killed Huanhuan in our family, Kill my son, you still want to save your son, okay, you let Yan Huan come alive, you let her come alive, Jiu Dao, Jiu Dao, how can he go ?" Ye Shuyun clutched the clothes on her chest tightly, "Who has no children, who is not a parent, although she has no parents, but she has my mother-in-law, I admitted her, and I don''t treat her boneless It''s better, I haven''t regarded her as a daughter, she just disappeared, my heart hurts." Jingjin held Ye Shuyun, who was crying and weeping tightly, not to mention Ye Shuyun, even his own eyes were red, and even they did not dare to think that the nine knives were originally on his son, but In the end, it was the daughter-in-law who accepted it for their son. Yan Huan died, and Lu Yi did not survive. Now he is just a living corpse. Lu Qin ruined himself, ruined Yan Huan, ruined Lu Yi, and ruined the entire Lu family. Qin Xiaoyue dared to give Lu Qin a life, how could he be given a life, how could he be alive, if he was alive, what would Yan Huan do, what would her son do? Lu Qin must die, he must die. "Brother, I beg you..." Qin Xiaoyue is now like a mother, kneeling on the ground, crying and kowtowing, "I beg you, let Lu Qin go, I only have this one Son..." "Go!" Lu Jin stretched his foot and kicked Qin Xiaoyue hard. He also kicked Qin Xiaoyue aside. He raised Ye Shuyun and said to the servant on the side, "Throw her out to me , I will not be allowed to come to my house in the future. If you let her in, you will clean up and leave. Lu Jin has never said such heavy things, nor is he so angry, nor even so impersonal, and now the woman Qin Xiaoyue, not only hurts Lu Jin''s heart, he simply put the entire Lu Home ruined. He really didn''t want to see this woman, he wanted to strangle her. Qin Xiaoyue was like a dog. He was dragged out like this, and then left heavily, but no one would sympathize with her. After all, Yan Huan died so badly, and the entire Lu family was After drinking sleeping pills, he just came and killed a word of joy. If he succeeded, did Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun both have to be killed by him, including those innocent people. Qin Xiaoyue got up from the ground. She has been saying that the earth should not be there these days, and the earth is not working every day. Her son is going to be sentenced to death, dying, dying. At this time a man came over, his figure was very tall, but the whole was like a layer of heavy ice frozen, even if there was no warm sunshine in the sky, it would not melt the ice cold around him . "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." Qin Xiaoyue was like a signature book to the savior, and he quickly climbed over and hugged Lu Yi''s legs tightly, like holding the last life-saving straw. "I beg you, let my house Lu Qin be OK? He is your brother, the woman can still marry if she dies, but you only have such a brother," Qin Xiaoyue thought very simply, Yan Huan was originally There are no parents, so no one will give her a head start, and no one will pursue anything. As long as Lu Yi changes his mouth, nothing will happen, and Lu Qin will not have to die. They will learn well in the future, they know, they will no longer think about the landing home, they will be far from here, and no one will be seen. Lu Yi''s steps stopped, and then he turned around and crouched down again, staring at Qin Xiaoyue''s face so coldly. Qin Xiaoyue shuddered involuntarily, and didn''t know what happened. His fingers flickered, and he also released. "Do you want him to live?" Lu Yi asked Qin Xiaoyue lightly, and at this time his black eyes were like cold frost, even a trace of temperature was gone, the ink solidified on the rice paper, and instantly formed ice cubes . "He is your brother..." Qin Xiaoyue is your brother again. Lu Yi reached out and put it on Qin Xiaoyue''s neck, then tightened "Qin Xiaoyue, I don''t have such a younger brother, Lu Qin..." He smiled coldly again, "Must die, and die, I won''t let him feel better. Doesn''t he like his identity very much? Do you like my body? I will donate his body to the Medical University, and let everyone watch his body every day." "Do not¡­¡­" Qin Xiaoyue suddenly screamed, "Lu Yi, you devil." "Yes, you''re right," Lu Yi let go of his hand and kicked Qin Xiaoyue to the side, just stood aside with cold eyes, and his hands were also tightened **** his side, otherwise, he was afraid he would bear it Live strangling this woman. "He is the devil." "Your son is dead, you will not be too happy," Lu Yi stopped, then stared at Qin Xiaoyue as if he were staring at a dog, or a dead dog. "I have bullied her, calculated her, and hurt her. I will never let go of one, especially you." After Lu Yi finished speaking, he turned around hard again, and the corner of the clothing also swept a cold wind, as if it had cut through the air at this time, and it was broken in the air. In fact, it was his one. The heart is still in pain. At night, he opened his eyes and sat up. Then I went to the kitchen, made two bowls of noodles, and returned to my room. "Come on, eat the noodles," he put the noodles on the table, turned around, it seemed that the little woman would be happy to crawl out of the warm blanket, and then hugged his waist, facing the two bowls of noodles. Slobbering, still picking which bowl of noodles is more, in fact, there are not too many noodles in both bowls, Lu Yi will not do too much, just afraid of supporting her. Chapter 1427: A hard life He set the chopsticks, then sat down and waited for her to come and eat noodles. "Delicious?" He asked the air around him. But no one answered him. "I knew that you liked it, and I still give you two poached eggs today." He took the chopsticks and picked up some noodles to eat. "I will eat with you." He eats the noodles quietly and speaks to the chair on the opposite side. He put the bowl down, then reached out and put it in the air, as if he wanted to touch her face. If she is there, she likes to gently rub his fingers with his face, but his hands are in the air, but he can''t touch anything, and he can''t feel the flow of air. The bowl of noodles on the opposite side had been chilled, but no one ate it. "Why, don''t you like to eat it?" He put down the bowl in his hand and put the other bowl up. "Don''t eat, then I ate it myself, don''t wait for me to eat it up, you will regret it again." He took a bite, still the same taste, but the taste became bitter. He learned how to speak, turned the bottom poached egg out, and ate it like that. One poached egg was eaten, the other was crushed with chopsticks, mixed into a bowl, and waited until the noodles were finished, and then Drink the soup bit by bit. This is the way of eating noodles invented by Yan Huan. She likes to eat like this on weekdays, and only eats like this. The noodle soup will taste like egg yolk, which is delicious and fragrant. He eats and eats but suffers more and more. He never knew that one day, when he lost his words, even one minute and one second would be far away, he missed her, he really missed her. But she was gone. She couldn''t smile at him, coquettish him, and didn''t seem to be like a koala. She had to hug him to sleep, and she couldn''t bargain every day. She wanted to eat noodles. "I promise you, as long as you come back, I will make noodles for you all my life, OK?" "I promise you, as long as you come back, I will follow you, OK?" "I promise you, as long as you come back, I will listen to you, okay?" However, no one answered, no one agreed, and no one responded. Time seems to be walking so slowly, I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe even Lu Yi does not know how long it has passed, one year, two years, three years, or even longer. Lu Qin has been executed. On the day he was executed, no one looked at him, and Qin Xiaoyue was not there. Qin Xiaoyue is now overwhelmed, so she didn''t even see Lu Qin''s last side. And Lu Yi is a good talker. He donated Lu Qin''s body to a Chinese medicine school. Later, Lu Qin can live in the eyes of everyone forever. This is not what he wants, otherwise he will pursue it with him. Yes, as his elder brother, it is natural to satisfy his brother''s last wish. Lu Yi placed a bunch of pink lilies in front of Huan''s tombstone. The photos on the tombstone were still as beautiful. He gently stroked the photos on the tombstone. There was some habitual pain in the corner of his eyes. "I came to see you, you see, I brought your favorite flowers, pink roses and pink lilies, I know you always have a girl''s heart, even when you are thirty The same, right?" "I have avenged you," he gently stroked the tombstone and the photo above. "Lu Qin has paid his life for you. Although his death can¡¯t be exchanged for anything, and you can¡¯t be resurrected, but this is the last thing I can do for you, which makes you hate, you hate. Are you buried with you, okay?" This night, he picked up the bowl again and put it in front of himself, "I promised you that I would make a bowl of noodles for you every day. What I promised will never be forgotten. I promised you that I will stay with you for life, and I will remember it." "I promised you that I would never have a girlfriend, and I did not forget it." "I hope you really returned to that world and lived well." "I promise you too, I will live well...okay?" He really lived like this for a lifetime. Every day he would cook a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan to eat. Whether she could eat them or not, he gave away his grandfather and his parents, and soon he would send himself away. He has lived a very hard life, but he is also very happy. He made a face for himself for a lifetime, from when he was young, to middle age, and then to the old age. This year he was already a gray-haired old man, and the photo of his wife on the tombstone was still so young and beautiful. "I came to see you. I don''t know how long I can see you. Maybe this is the last time." "I''m old, but you are still so beautiful. Look, have I kept my promise? I have been with you all my life. I have never married anyone in my life, and I have no girlfriend." "I also made you a noodle for a lifetime." "Perhaps you are right. You came back for me, just to make you feel that I don''t have that regret. Although I didn''t save you back, we were couples who had been a couple of months. I didn''t feel any loss in this life. " "Grandpa is dead, his parents are also living well, they died on the same day." He sat in front of the tombstone and put his face against the tombstone. "I have also lived a good life. I haven''t eaten less or wore less. If I have the next life, let me guard you, OK?" "I believe I will do it, just like my life." The sky seemed to be gloomy, and there were snowflakes falling from above the sky. The light curls of snowflakes were also on the man''s face. He was old, his hair was frost, and he was too He will die soon after the death of the wind candle. In fact, he has lived very hard in his life. People say that acacia is bitter. "Pull out, pull out..." A small hand was placed on his face, he clenched the small hand, and then sat up, but saw a small white and tender face kneeling in front of himself. And he even had some memory confusion. He seemed to have a long dream, and it seemed that he was the one in the dream. The memories of the two worlds are entangled in his brain, and at this time, he is really awake. It turned out that this is really a dream, but such a dream is too long. Huanhuan, you know what, I had a dream. A long, long dream. In the dream, it seems that we have returned to the previous life. In the dream, we have only been a couple for a few months. In the dream, I have made the face of your life. "Pull out..." Xun Xun crawled over, and then pulled the sleeve of her father, she tilted her little head. "Pull up, look for hungry hunger, and my brother is also hungry." Lu Yi picked up the little daughter with one hand. Chapter 1428: It turned out to be just a dream "Come on, dad takes you to dinner, and we will go with my mom in a moment." And he rubbed his eyebrows, what all feels is that this sleep is too long, the long seems to have really been a lifetime, and the kind of loneliness and loneliness, eroding the bones, in fact, he is still thinking , He is still experiencing. If his Huanhuan really left him, maybe he would live like a dream. It can also be said that the last person in his life has not laughed in his whole life, and only knows suffering in his whole life. He will find Xun and hug, Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are playing outside, maybe they have some heart inspiration between them, so Xiaoguang wants to know what Xiaoqi wants before others. "Brother is sitting still," Xiao Qi said, shaking his little hand. "Well," Xiaoguang nodded his little head hard, and obediently listened to his brother''s words. Xiao Qi stood up quickly, then ran into the kitchen, stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of Aunt Gu, "Grandma, my brother wants to drink water." "Oh, drink water, it''s all ready for you." Aunt Gu took two bottles, one was Xiaoqi, the other was Xiaoguang "Thank you grandma," Xiao Qi took two bottles and ran out. He ran over and sat in front of Xiaoguang again, and gave one of the bottles to Xiaoguang, "Brother, drink water." "Thank you brother," Xiaoguang used his two small hands to hold the bottle, and he has always been a very sensible child. Xiao Qi was sitting in front of his brother and drinking with him. Originally he was an older child and could no longer use a bottle to drink water, but the younger sister wanted to use a bottle, but now his brother cannot see it. So he, like his brothers and sisters, picked up the bottles that had been lost for a long time. Xiaoguang obediently drank water, and his thin, thin body compared with his brother. Not only was he lighter, but he seemed to be as tall as his brother. Lu Yi put down her daughter and let her go with two brothers. Xun Xun ran over and was sitting in the middle of the two older brothers. Xiao Qi gave her sister the water in her bottle. After a few sips, Xun Xiu shook her head and stopped drinking. Xiaoguang''s little hands don''t let go. They all know that Xiaoguang''s eyes can''t be seen, so they need more care. They also need to hold Xiaoguang''s small hand from time to time, otherwise Xiaoguang will fall and he will hurt. So looking for such a small, originally a little princess at home, is the most favored child in the family, but now she is very well-behaved, she gave Xiaoguang the most favored status at home. Lu Yi helped Aunt Gu serve the rice from the kitchen, and the three small bowls contained the children''s meals. "Come to dinner." Aunt Gu smiled and said to the three children. Xunxun and Xiaoqi stood up. Of course, one of them was holding Xiaoguang''s small hand on one side, and walked over with him carefully. There were no dangerous things in the house, now here is very Empty, is afraid that Xiao Qi will fall. "Come on, we have dinner," Aunt Gu held the children one by one on their little chairs. Xiaoguang was held by Lu Yi. Lu Yi wanted to feed Xiaoguang, but he couldn''t eat it. He couldn''t see it. There are many kinds of food in the three small bowls, no matter what kind of food, the three children are obedient and not picky eaters, even Xun Xun is now a lot more obedient. In the past, when my mother didn¡¯t eat this, she didn¡¯t eat that. of. But since something went wrong at home, my mother fell asleep and my brother¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be seen, so Xun Xun also grew up a little bit more sensible, and she didn¡¯t pick too much food. Now what she gives, she eats what she used to. I still don¡¯t like meat. I eat meat now. That¡¯s because I have eaten meat, so I have grown up a little. It looks like a three-year-old child. Although she is still shorter than her brother, she It may have been with my mother, and it will not grow too high in the future, but it will not be too short. Lu Yi feeds Xiaoguang to eat, and Xiaoguang only needs to open his mouth. Lu Yi never thought of letting Xiaoguang eat alone. He was too young. Let''s wait until he grows up. Both Xunxun and Xiaoqi want to eat the food in their small bowls, otherwise, they will not eat them at the next meal. This is Lu Yi¡¯s rule, no one from the Lu family can waste food, even if they are The two are still small, the same. "Grandma, I''m done," Xiao Qi obediently put down his small spoon. Sure enough, his small bowl was already empty, and he sought to eat more slowly, but still holding the small spoon to his small mouth. There was stuffing inside, and she lifted her little face from the bowl. As a result, the little face she ate was rice. And she blinked her big eyes, and then used the spoon to dig out the food in the bowl, being obedient and not noisy. In fact, the three children of the Lu family are very good. Whether they are Xiaoqi Xiaoguang or searching, they are still very young, but they are very obedient, and what Dad said is not what he said. "Are you full?" Lu Yi asked Xiaoguang, and then touched Xiaoguang''s head. "Well," Xiaoguang nodded his little head. "Pull out, Xiaoguang is full." "How about you?" Lu Yi asked the other two children again. "Pull up, Xiao Qi is full." Xiao Qi sits upright, and he really has the style of Lu''s parents and sons. Everything is for his brothers and sisters, and he is very sensible. Xunxun lifted his small face covered with rice from the small bowl. "Plucking skills, looking for her belly is not full," because she is slow to eat, now she has eaten half a bowl, of course, she is not full, the three children eat so much, they can''t eat more, they are less Will be hungry. Xunxun is now eating half a bowl, and naturally will be hungry. Lu Yi put Xiaoguang down, let Lu Qi continue to play toys with Xiaoguang, and Aunt Gu looked at them, it would be okay, and he took Xunqi up and let her sit On his own lap. The previous search was fed by adults. However, after Xiaoguang had an accident, Xunxun began to eat by himself. "Come on, dad feed you." "Pull out, Xunxun can eat," Xunxun reached out and took a small spoon, stuffing his small mouth with rice, "Xunxun grew up, Xunxun could eat his own meal." She is a very strong child, saying that to eat by herself is to eat by herself. Lu Yi has no French and Han, so she can only let her eat. After Xunxun finished eating, Aunt Gu took the dishes and put them in the kitchen. Lu Yi shaved her daughter''s face. "It really grew up." Xun Xun opened his mouth with a smile and smiled like a mother, but it caused some pain in Lu Yi''s heart. He remembered the words in his dream. Chapter 1429: Inevitable suffering She once smiled like this, but in the end she died in front of him. His Huanhuan, would it be impossible for these two lifetimes, are they not going to die? In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun came to pick up three children. After all, there were only a few people here. Only Aunt Lu Yigu was there. They had to take care of Yan Huan and three children. For most of the time, Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and Lu''s father and son took care of it. Lu Jin has retired. He has worked hard for a lifetime, and now there is nothing to fight, fight to fight, this world is not as important as his three grandchildren, he and Ye Shuyun at home with three grandchildren, put three If a child is handed over to others, they will not be at ease. All three children will be like this. Who can rest assured, so Lu Jin takes it by himself. There are three elderly people in the family. Lu Yi also gave the three children peace of mind to his parents, especially Xiaoguang. Now it is really a day without people. As long as he leaves, he can take care of his life. And he has to learn more things, and he may learn more things that he may not even think of now. The more he grows up, the more such pressure will grow, and the more he grows up, the more he will bear. There will be more. In fact, Lu Yi really hopes that time can pass more slowly, and Xiaoguang can not grow up, because the older he grows, the more painful he will be. But he knew that this would be Xiaoguang''s life is not allowed to bear, but they can not help him bear everything. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. He sat down, carefully holding Yan Huan''s hand in his palm. "I had a dream, a long dream. At that time, you were only 25 years old. You were still as beautiful as the morning dew. You were young, just like your last life. You entered the Lu family because Lu Qin, however, everything changed afterwards, because you chose me in the end, but it¡¯s your lifeline that didn¡¯t change.¡± "You died for me. If there is another chance, I will not let you suffer those pains in order to save me. In this life, will you replace me?" He gently stroked Yan Huan''s face. She suffered for him. She also gave birth to his children, transfused her, supported his parents, and assumed all the responsibilities for him. Enough is enough. If you are tired, you should sleep well, but remember to wake up. Lu Yi was careful to put Yan Huan''s hand back into the quilt. At this time, Yan Huan was already very thin, and he never became fat again. Although he was already taking care of her very carefully, he was more careful and caring than others, but her body was still She was still weak, and she was not there anymore. Fortunately, in the end, she all survived. Now her vital signs have stabilized again. However, when she can wake up, still no one knows. Maybe tomorrow, maybe it will be a lifetime. Lu Yi stood up, helped Yan Huan to turn around, and then took the towel to help her clean her hands and feet carefully. He sat on the side, told her stories, and read books to her. This is his day. All his time will be here. At this time, his eyes stopped on the books in his hands, but he did not pay attention. When he arrived, Yan Huan''s finger moved a little, and then there was no more movement. "Well, I know, I will pass tomorrow," Lu Yi holding his mobile phone, is in contact with He Yibin, tomorrow he will take Xiaoguang to examine the body, and how about the lumps in Xiaoguang''s brain now? Anymore? And every time he thinks of the lumps in Xiaoguang''s brain, he is always distressed. The lumps in Xiaoguang''s brain, like a time bomb, may explode anytime, anywhere. At that time, He Yibin told him that the situation might not be very good, because the lumps in Xiaoguang¡¯s brain seemed to grow up. This is what they are most afraid of, because the child is too young, it is impossible to operate, and the lumps If we grow up, it will affect not only Xiaoguang''s eyes but also Xiaoguang''s life. He put down his cell phone, then came over, sat in front of Yan Huan, and then squeezed her hand, not afraid, Xiaoguang will be fine, because he is our child, we have exhausted a lot of hard work It is the child born, and I assure you that our children will be fine. It''s just that, although he said so in his mouth, that kind of uneasy worry is no matter what, there is no way to avoid it. The next day, he got up early in the morning, helped Yan Huan''s face and shampooed her hair, and after drying her hair, he asked Aunt Gu to take care of her. Xiaoguang went to the hospital for examination. In fact, for Lu Yi, Yan Huan has taken care of him alone for the past few months, and he doesn¡¯t believe anyone except himself in this world, because no one in this world will love Yan Huan more than him. Distressed words and words, no one knows words and words better than him. If there were no big things, he would not leave easily. He was afraid that others would hurt her. When turning over, she would make her uncomfortable. She did not give her a good hand or face. Even Aunt Gu, he was not very good. Relieved. He came out, the weather today was a bit gloomy, and at this moment his heart seemed to be suppressed, and he was really worried. He hugged Xiaoguang, and saw that Xiaoguang still had a pair of **** eyes. The children''s eyes were innocent, and it was also distressing to watch, but his little light, but these eyes were looking What if I disappear? He really hoped that God could be kinder. He had already taken away Xiaoguang''s eyes, so he wouldn''t take his life anymore. He and Yanhuan had only these three children left. Lu Yi carefully placed Xiaoguang on the child safety seat, and then put a doll in his arms and said, "This is the sister''s doll. Does Xiaoguang need to find a protective doll?" Xiaoguang embraced the doll with his little hand, and obediently agreed. "Take care, Xiaoguang will protect the sister''s doll," otherwise, the sister will cry again. Yes, crying for the most common things they do. They are still young, but they know that they have a crying sister who has been crying since childhood. The younger sister also loves dolls the most, so he must protect the younger sister¡¯s dolls, otherwise the younger sister really tears, and in his heart, his younger sister seeks, that is a little crying bag. When he arrived at the hospital, Lu Yi carefully picked up his son from the car. When he accidentally met Ye Jianguo and took Sun Yuhan into the hospital, Sun Yuhan recently attended several reality shows. The pick-up, however, is that some of the gains have been made, and I have forgotten that my legs still have problems, so I have to start treating her legs again. Chapter 1430: Little blind "Oh, the little blind man is here" When Sun Yuhan saw Xiaoguang, he directly sarcastically sarcastically, and had no morality at all. "Why, the vegetative has not yet woken up, the little blind man is coming alone?" Lu Yi passed Sun Yuhan and did not greet Ye Jianguo once. Sun Yuhan was so shameless and so unscrupulous because of what, because Ye Jianguo. Now as long as her granddaughter is happy, she can do anything. She says everything is right, even if she is ironic, she laughs, she hurt only a three-year-old child. Ye Jianguo also ignored. And such grandfather, Lu Yi did not feel what he could do. It¡¯s okay to say anything about him, but they are the most ridiculous vegetative words, and there is a little light, but he can¡¯t do it with Sun Yuhan here because he is afraid to scare the timid now Light. Lu Yi lowered his head and saw that Xiaoguang was secretly wiping his tears with his small hands. Although he was not small, he still knew it, right? Sun Yuhan''s words hurt him. "Not afraid, Dad will be there, Dad will protect Xiaoguang." Lu Yi touched his son''s little head, and his mother''s, was it right? "Well," Xiaoguang sucked his little nose in grievance. He buried his little face in his father''s chest, and a small hand was also a small fist. "Pull out, Xiaoguang wants to go home and touch his hand." "Okay," Lu Yi promised his son. "We first go to check, and then Dad takes you home to see if Mom is good, Mom is not good, our Xiaoguang can sleep with Mom and can protect Mom." "Okay," Xiaoguang nodded his little head happily. He missed his mother very much, and he hadn''t seen her for a long time. "Then we will be brave children." Lu Yi said to his son again. "We will draw blood in a moment, and Xiaoguang''s fingers will hurt a little, but don''t be afraid, just a bit." "Xiaoguang is not afraid," Xiaoguang squeezed his little fist again, he was not afraid, he was a brave child, he must be brave, he had to grow up, so as to protect his mother. Lu Yi hugged Xiaoguang in. As soon as he entered, he was light in his arms, and He Yibin held Xiaoguang in his arms. "Fortunately, nothing is light." He Yibin pinched Xiaoguang''s face, "Xiaoguang, who am I?" "Uncle He," Xiaoguang recognized He Yibin at a glance. He Yibin''s voice was very unique, and it was very comfortable and gentle. In addition, there was a smell of medicine all year round, and Xiaoguang''s small nose He has always been very spiritual, and recognized him almost instantly. "Why are you crying?" He Yibin wiped Xiaoguang''s tears carefully with his sleeves. Wasn''t he brave before? Why did this come today and weep. Xiaoguang sucked his little nose. He still had those big empty eyes, and really made the heart of the adult shattered, poor child. "Uncle He, an aunt said that Xiaoguang is a little blind, uncle, Xiaoguang is not a little blind, right?" Xiaoguang did not cry just in front of his father because he was a good boy, but in front of He Yibin, he was really Could not bear it. Can he not be a good child first, and wait until tomorrow, he will be a good child again, OK? "Who said it?" Bao Yibin''s face was flushed with blush, and whoever said vicious words to the child, he was about to breathe his lungs. Who is doing a good thing, how can he deal with one Three-year-old children say this? Lu Yi took his son back from He Yibin''s arms and patted his back carefully. "Who said it?" He Yibin will now find someone to settle the account, so to say a child, in the end there is no morality. "No one," Lu Yi coaxed Xiaoguang carefully, and did not stop him from crying. The child is strong enough, let him cry for a while, but he can''t cry in the future, because he still has to cry a lot of. "No one?" He Yibin''s eyes glared dangerously, "Is that Sun Yuhan?" And so utterly conscience, he can say this to the child, he knows only one Sun Yuhan, and only one Sun Yuhan dare to say , Can speak, can speak. Lu Yi did not say no, nor did he say yes, and his silence was already the default, that was what Sun Yu called. "I''m waiting for her retribution," He Yibin passed Xiaoguang again, and he was about to become a father himself. If anyone dared to say a bad word about his child, he must be desperate with whom. "How about your child, is that okay?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, all of them have passed a few months, should they be born soon? "It''s about to be born, three months later," He Yibin mentioned his child, and he danced, and we just checked. We are all about 4 pounds now, and may be a little fat when he was born. "How many?" Lu Yi patted Xiaoguang''s shoulder gently, and when talking about He Yibin''s child, the atmosphere was much better. Xiaoguang sucked his little finger and listened with his big eyes open as if he could understand it. In fact, he didn''t understand anything, but he knew that Uncle He would have a younger brother. When He Yibin heard a few, he wanted to smash people with his stethoscope. He glanced at Lu Yi for a while, "Do you think everyone else is the same as you, three in a lifetime, or two children?" Lei Qingyi is a little Leizi, and he is in his thirties. It was difficult to have his own child. Of course there was only one. He was so proud of one. If two, he was not going crazy. If three, he immediately told the world to go. It is a pity that he and Rowling are ordinary people. Without such blessings, they would have a few births, and they would be one. "Is it a boy or a girl?" Lu Yi asked again, and then pulled out Xiaoguang''s little arm. He Yibin took the needle tube clearly and wanted to draw blood to Xiaoguang. It hurt like this. Xiaoguang didn''t seem to notice it, and certainly didn''t cry. "It''s a young man," He Yibin touched Xiaoguang''s little face. "Xiaoguang will have a younger brother in the future. Remember to protect his younger brother." "Okay," Xiaoguang nodded his head hard, "Xiaoguang will protect his little brother." "Yeah, so good." He Yibin narrowed Xiao Guangkao''s eyes, and then helped him measure his height and weight. At first sight, he was a bit discouraged. "Xiaoguang, we haven''t grown tall this month, and we have lost a pound. Have we not eaten well?" Xiaoguang shyly shrank his little face into his father''s arms. Well, he hasn¡¯t been very good lately, he didn¡¯t eat well. "We will eat well in the future, okay, otherwise it will not grow tall." He Yibin carefully poked Xiaoguang''s face, "Uncle''s younger brother wants you to protect. If you don''t eat, what should you do if your brother is bullied, so we have to be good and eat more." Chapter 1431: Shrunk Xiaoguang thought about it seriously, then sucked his little finger, and then agreed to He Yibin. "Uncle He, Xiaoguang will be obedient and will eat more meals." "Good boy," He Yibin asked Lu Yi to hug Xiaoguang again, and asked him to be a CT in his brain. He wanted to see how that blood clot was. Has he grown up? If he really grew up, If that is the case, Xiaoguang is going to be hospitalized. If we look at conservative treatment, will it be better? If the light is really hospitalized, the Lu family will be busy. There are three children in the family, as well as a comatose speech and joy, either side needs people to care, and no one will leave. At the sight of Xiaoguang''s small body that was held in his arms by his father, he was distressed. This poor child. Lu Yi carefully placed his son on the machine, and Xiaoguang was upset as soon as he left his father''s arms. "Don''t be afraid," Lu Yi shook his son''s small hand. "Dad is on the side. We''ll just finish this test. Do you remember what you have done before? Don''t be afraid, just like sleeping. It doesn''t hurt." Xiaoguang nibbled his little finger and still wanted his father to hug him, but in the end he still lay on it obediently, and in this case, he was the only one, he couldn¡¯t hold someone else¡¯s hand, he was afraid He was also uneasy, so after a while, his little face was not bloody, but he was still very brave and did not move, nor did he cry. He Yibin is also standing in front of the monitor at this time. He should carefully check Xiaoguang¡¯s small head. I just hope that the lump will not grow up. If he grows up again, maybe Xiaoguang is dead. Too. And the above picture changes time after time. "Is it here?" The technical staff quickly pointed to one of the places and asked He Yibin. "Yes, here it is," He Yibin knew the location of the lump in Xiaoguang''s head, but Xiaoguang would check it every month, and he handled it every time. How big the mass is and how much it has changed each time, he is very clear. And when he saw the lump today, his brows were all frowned together, and although Lu Yi stood on the side, his face was normal, but he was cold sweat with a hand out. "Huanhuan, is it good to bless our children? Don''t let him suffer anymore. He is only three years old. If I had to take care of these, would you please let me come?" At this point, the machine had stopped, and Lu Yi quickly passed it, holding Xiaoguang in his arms. The little ones were already trembling with fear, and even their small faces were white. "Dad will take you to eat a burger later, OK, Xiaoguang is not his favorite." "Okay," Xiaoguang grabbed Dad''s sleeve, and his tiny body couldn''t help shaking. He was really scared, but he was really a very brave boy. Look, he has been They didn''t move, nor did they cry. Soon after, Xiaoguang''s inspection results came out. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin. He hoped that the electricity hadn''t changed. Otherwise, Xiaoguang might have to be hospitalized. The little guys are now afraid of being hospitalized, and they don''t want to leave home, they don''t want to leave their mother, otherwise they will be timid Cry every day. He Yibin looked at the inspection report for a long time in disbelief, and it made Lu Yi''s nervous whole body froze. "Xiaoguang, come uncle hug." He Yibin carefully hugged Xiaoguang. Although Xiaoguang still wanted his father to hold it, he finally extended his little hand, and this time it was unexpected. Xiaoguang even extended his little hand, that is, He Yibin''s direction now. "Uncle and Xiaoguang play a game for a while. Xiaoguang remembers to cooperate with his uncle, and then uncle will take you to fries? "Pulling will take Xiaoguang," Xiaoguang lifted his little face, also a little pride. He Yibin almost shed two noodles in her eyes. They are pretty good and cute on weekdays, but if such a proud character comes, like his father, he loves choking, Just like now, it is not cute at all. He Yibin let Xiaoguang sit well, and then took the small flashlight in his pocket, and took a photo in front of Xiaoguang''s eyes for a long time. Xiaoguang quickly blocked his eyes with his small hands. "What''s wrong, is it uncomfortable?" "It''s not good, Xiaoguang doesn''t like it," Xiaoguang said, his little head twisting from time to time, just not willing to let He Yibin take his eyes. "What did Xiaoguang see? Tell your uncle," He Yibin crouched down and lowered Xiaoguang''s small arm. "A lot of light, and his eyes hurt," he grunted his little mouth, just didn''t like the light, and then he extended his little hand and let his father hug Although the position is a bit off, it seems to be in the direction of my father. Lu Yi hugged his son, and Xiaoguang felt safe as soon as he got into his father¡¯s arms, and then sucked his thumbs, as if he was about to sleep, Lu Yi took off his clothes and covered them in Xiaoguang¡¯s On his body, as expected, Xiaoguang leaned on his father''s arms and fell asleep. "You haven''t found that Xiaoguang has something different recently?" He Yibin recalled a rough definition in his heart, he quickly asked Landing Yi, it should be different. Lu Yi put his hands on his son¡¯s small shoulders, little children, so little, it¡¯s really incredible, they will grow from such a little, and then grow to be so tall that he will also Becoming a biological child will also stand up to the sky. But to say that there are differences, it seems that there are indeed, "Xiaoguang is not too fond of falling glue, and he walks on his own." And he didn¡¯t actually take these into consideration, he always thought it was because Xiaoguang was familiar with the reason at home, just like an ordinary person, living in a place for a long time, even with his eyes closed, he It is also possible to go out, and Xiaoguang is also familiar with this piece of black. "That''s right," He Yibin took Xiaoguang''s examination report again. "You see," He Yibin put Xiaoguang''s examination report in front of Lu Yi. Although Lu Yi is not a doctor, he often reads it recently At this point, he couldn''t understand what was too abstract, but the numbers were fine. In the above result, there will be the size of the blood clot in Xiaoguang''s brain. "Shrinked?" Lu Yi took it unbelievably, "Is it shrinking?" "Yes," He Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. I really felt too lucky. "It''s much better than we thought. The lump increased a bit last month, and scared me all. , I am afraid that it will grow up again, and then it will oppress the nerves." Chapter 1432: She woke up "Fortunately, this hasn''t progressed in a bad direction. Although I don''t know what will happen now, but the small bump is a good thing. I feel that Xiaoguang should be able to see some blurry things now. The reason why he doesn''t fall It shouldn¡¯t be because it touched it. I¡¯ve just seen his pupil, and it responds to the light source." "Will his eyes be okay?" Lu Yi lowered his head and placed his big hand on his son''s small face. Now, this kid is really what he worried about him the most. He is actually not for Xiaoguang''s eyes. To report any hope, every time Xiaoguang checked, he came, and every time he was not very optimistic. Let him be prepared for his thoughts. Xiaoguang may be blind for a lifetime, and blind for a lifetime. For the best results, it is possible that the lump is bigger, and the little light is life-threatening. However, he didn''t expect that one day, Xiaoguang might have the opportunity to come back again. He just hoped that Xiaoguang could live peacefully and grow up healthily, and nothing else matters. He Yibin took the inspection report again. "It''s not easy to say now. I only know it after the next inspection. Some things in medicine cannot be explained by data and common sense." Xiaoguang is still young, he will grow up, as to what he will be like in the future, then only time will tell them. Anyway, there is hope, right? Lu Yi gently touched the child''s small face, his son will be fine, as long as they still believe in miracles, as long as they will never give up, it will be fine, he believes. At this time, in the dim room, Zhu Mina was holding her towel with her fate, helping Yan Yanhuan to start. "You said, let''s consider our love rivals? But how can there be love rivals like this? I still feel that I am too virtuous. I still have to come over and serve you. Turning over, you still have to wait for your physiology, give you **** and urinate love, Yan Huan, Yan Huan, you said, do I owe you a life in this life, but I just owe you a million Now, I¡¯ll give you 10 million, and yes, I know, you won¡¯t want it. If you are worth hundreds of millions, how could you care about my one million." "So you just want to use such a million to buy my life?" "Yan Huan, you are too ethical." Zhu Mina kept complaining, but she was very professional in taking care of the patients. In these days, she came the most diligently, coming almost every day, or under the eyes of the Su family Come here with a big shake, the place of the Su family is really not a place where I can live, it is still good here, beautiful scenery, and I can see three children "You said, your family, Lu Yi, when will you bring Xiaoguang back to me? I miss him all the time, and she put out her hand and gently poked Yan Huan''s face, but you can''t remember to poke one It¡¯s just Yinzi. Otherwise, Lu Yi discovered it. What should I do if she won¡¯t let her come next time?" It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t see Yan Huan, anyway, you can¡¯t die now, you can¡¯t see Lu Yi, anyway, she doesn¡¯t like that face of Lu Yi anyway, but she likes Xiaoguang, and she doesn¡¯t want Xiaoguang what to do? "I knew that asking you was also a white question," Zhu Mina seriously helped Yan Huan take care of her personal hygiene. "You said, your son will be my son, okay? I want Xiaoguang. If I die in the future, somebody will give me a corpse collector. Don''t donate me to any hospital or school. I''m scared of being greeted by thousands of people." "Well, if you don''t speak, I will agree when you agree. Xiaoguang will be my son in the future. When I kill all the people in the Su family, the whole Su family will be my son." "This is what they owed to you, owed to Xiaoguang, but it is just a Su family, enough to pay off the debts they owe." "Well, we decided so happily," she reached out and pinched Yan Huan''s face. "Ah, your face is so pretty. When you are gone, do you want to give yourself the whole thing according to you, then Xiaoguang can only treat me as a mother, but rest assured, I I won''t spend your money, the man who sleeps on you, and the one who beats your baby, I only want Xiaoguang, men or whatever, it''s all troublesome." She waved her hand, "That''s why I don''t want a man in the future, I want a man to do something. I''m a single woman like me. I''ll have someone to collect my body in the future." She was holding the basin, and she was about to take it into the bathroom, but she didn''t know. At the moment when she turned around, the woman who was still unconscious just now opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to touch Take a look at his face. She sat up slowly, probably because of lying for a long time, the whole person didn''t have much strength, and it seemed that she lost some control of her body. She put her hand on her forehead and also propped up Her forehead, lest she can''t even hold her head. And she looked around for such a familiar place. She has come back? In the bathroom, Zhu Meina was still humming and telling the truth, it was really unpleasant to sing, but the more unpleasant it was, the more she liked to sing and sang it, either out of tune or incomplete. Listening to Yan Huan¡¯s ears hurt a lot. On weekdays, her ears are very quiet, so she has been sleeping, maybe she is also afraid of ear pain, but today her head is noisy because of her noisy. She touched her back, yeah, there was no injury, and it didn¡¯t hurt, so that was the dream, but... that was really too real and terrible. She really wanted to sleep again, but Zhu Mina was really too noisy. If she wants her son, she has to make her look. She will dream. After Zhu Mina packed everything up, she walked out of the bathroom. As a result, she looked up and saw Yan Huan sitting up, just like seeing a ghost, and she didn''t respond for a long time. She just said the same thing and squinted for a long time, and then carefully opened the door, and ran out, and then she yelled loudly. "Auntie, there are ghosts, ghosts..." Aunt Gu quickly pushed open the door and saw that Yan Huan was sitting there at that time. When they saw them come in, they just glanced at them, and then they dropped their eyes weakly. "Auntie, give me some water." "Oh, okay, okay, I''ll bring it over right away," Aunt Gu quickly ran back, just to go out and pour out the water, because he was so busy, he couldn''t find where the cup was for a long time, and finally he couldn''t do it. The kitchen took out a bowl and poured a large bowl of water into it. Chapter 1433: Two cooperative women "Thank you," Yan Huan brought over and drank bit by bit, that is, she really felt that she didn''t have much strength, and the bowl was a bit heavy. On several occasions, the bowl was dropped. "Do you want more?" Aunt Gu asked Yan Huan carefully, and Yan Huan shook her head. She didn''t want it anymore. She didn''t want to drink it. "I want to eat noodles," she leaned her head on the pillow. She wanted to eat a bowl of sour soup noodles, and two poached eggs. "Okay, okay, that''s what I''m going to do," Aunt Gu wiped her hands on her body, and then ran out, ready to make a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan to eat. This has been a long time since I slept. It is no wonder that the one who has fed her is hungry. This is when Zhu Mina came over. She moved carefully to Yan Huan step by step, and then reached out her hand. As a result, her hand was only raised before she went up. Yan Huan''s hand was faster than her. She grabbed a piece of her skin. "It hurts, it hurts..." Zhu Mina grinned at the painful teeth, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. She wasn¡¯t afraid of her words, but she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold her hands. In case she had a lot of strength, she would pinch her face, Lu Yi and her desperately, what if she doesn''t give Xiaoguang as her son? "You also know that it hurts?" Yan Huan snorted softly, and she didn''t want to talk much, because she really didn''t have much strength. "You just screwed me up, I''m not very happy, one million." Zhu Meina was embarrassed with a face, but her eyes were a little disappointed, glaring and saying, "So you woke up a long time ago, did you play with me, did you have to wash your hands and face, and then wash your feet, I haven¡¯t even served myself so well, I¡¯ve waited for you.¡± "I didn''t wake up," Yan Huan let go of her hand, she really had no energy. She wiped her finger on the bead, and her movement was also stimulating to Zhu Mina, Zhu Minna was about to jump if she got worse. Too. "Yan Huan, you mean that, I didn''t dislike you, did you even dislike me?" Yan Huan closed her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to talk, she was sleepy, "Hey, don''t sleep," Zhu Mina shook Yan Huan''s shoulder quickly. "You have been sleeping for several months, haven''t you slept enough? Now you wake up, don''t sleep anymore, She is afraid that in case of this sleep, she will sleep for a few more months, a few years, what can I do?" Don''t you really sleep, Zhu Meina is about to break up Yan Huan. "Don''t shake," Yan Huan opened Zhu Mina''s hand, "I want to vomit." Zhu Mina''s tears rolled down all of a sudden, "Yan Huan, you have no conscience, you even want to vomit when you see me, how good I am to you, I come to see you every day, what good-looking jewelry, clothes , I bought two sets. The pajamas you are wearing are still mine." Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at the pajamas on her body, the kind of rose red, she was not happy at all, Lu Yi knew her temperament, so this clothes must not be changed by Lu Yi for her , Among the people she recognized, only Zhu Meina had such a vulgar preference, like red and green, and like to show her chest and legs, she mentioned the clothes on the shoulders, the material was Very comfortable, it is more transparent, or lace, which is indeed Zhu Mina''s personal taste. "The clothes were designed by famous artists. You see more for you," Zhu Mina glanced at Yan Huan''s chest. "That is, you are much thinner now, and your chest can''t hold up. Do you want to go for a round, too?" No matter how big you are, you can make it out. Just like me," she kind of stood up to her chest and generously admitted that she had a plastic surgery. Mei also knows everything, and she doesn''t have to hide anything, otherwise, she will really be hypocritical. "Thank you, I never thought about using a knife on myself," Yan Huan was afraid when she saw Zhu Mina''s two big balls. She lowered her head again, and touched her waist. Both of them could touch the bone. You can also know how thin she is now. If they are on top of these two balls, can she still walk? "What''s wrong with a knife?" Zhu Mina didn''t take it seriously. "Women have to be cruel to themselves. If you are not cruel to others, others will be cruel to you." Yan Huan didn''t want to hear what she said badly here, she couldn''t be cruel to herself. "You help me find a conservative dress." Yan Huan really doesn''t have any extra strength now, otherwise, she has gone to find herself, it is impossible to say these words with Zhu Mina. "Is this clothes bad?" Zhu Mina feels that the clothes are very good. "You see this color is more suitable for you. You are now white like a ghost. The red color just adds some color to your face. Style, how sexy." Is this called clothes? Yan Huan doesn¡¯t have to think about it. The clothes must have grown to the thighs. Zhu Mina is still the big-headed woman. She thought that the more exposed she is, the more **** she is. It was only she who regarded the flesh as sexy. "A lot of people will come over in a while," Yan Huan sighed softly, and also lifted his spirit, and then said, "And He Yibin may also want to do various checks for me." "Jumina, do you want me to wear this one to meet people?" This kind of dress can be used as a love between a couple, but it can''t be worn by the general public. Zhu Mina wants to be ashamed, that''s her business, but Yan Huan doesn''t want others to pull her on. That''s why Zhu Mina thought that Yan Huan can''t be dressed like this. Don''t say Yan Huan anymore. Although she acted boldly and she didn''t have a face, she couldn''t do it. , She hurried to the closet and found a very conservative pajamas for Yan Huan. Yan Huan changed her clothes hard and lay down. As a result, Zhu Mina shook her again. "Then, you can''t sleep." "I am sleepy," Yan Huan yawned a bit, really sleepy. "You can''t sleep, you can''t sleep anyway," Zhu Mina shook Yan Huan again, she was worried that if Yan Huan didn''t sleep well, when she woke up again, her hair was all white, when the time came Grandchildren may be three years old. By the way, she remembered, "I''ll give you Lu Yi''s notebook. The two talents of Sun Yuhan''s Su Muran made a film, which is currently being played, and it seems to be quite hot." "They?" Yan Huan raised his eyelashes, and also had some spirit, and, "How did these two people get together? It stands to reason that these two people are not fighting. I''m right. I''m still alive. "Why, both people''s brains are drawn?" Su Muran''s popularity is very poor now, and Sun Yuhan is not too good. However, no matter how Sun Yuhan said, it is better than Su Muran. She did not suppress Su Muran. It was already good, how could she still be the same? Su Muran''s cooperation is hitting his face. What is this? Chapter 1434: Female one female two Su Muran wants Sun Yuhan to be too strong in terms of looks and acting. Sun Yuhan can¡¯t be so stupid. He will give his film to the center of the film and get such a strong competitor, unless she It''s the brain. "I don''t know," Zhu Meina spread her hands. "Anyway, they were filming together. Maybe it was their brains." After Zhu Meina finished speaking, she ran out quickly and took Lu Yi''s computer over. You should use Lu Yi''s laptop in your home. I won''t use it anyway. After she finished, she put away all the clothes she had taken out, and then put them one by one in the closet, so as not to be too messy, others would joke, joke, joke, joke Lu Yi, of course, was also a joke to her. Moreover, when Lu Yi left, she was clean, and now she was messing up. Lu Yi''s temper has always been not very good. If she gets angry, what should I do if she is not allowed to come, she can''t just see Xiaoguang Too. As far as Huan opened the notebook, he put his finger on the fingerprint lock. With the sound of the card, the computer was turned on, and she even unconsciously looked somewhere on the screen of the landing laptop. There was a chat software. She turned on the chat software, and there were many people on it. Some of them are also real names and real people, which is used by Lu Yi for office. She suddenly felt her nose sore, and then quickly shut down the chat software, and then opened the browser, looking for the TV that Zhu Mena said in her mouth, which is still in a continuous broadcast, two a day The episode is pretty good ratings, probably ranked third, and for Sun Yuhan, it may be that she entered the entertainment circle, the best ratings. Yan Huan put her hands on the table, and after watching them one by one, she was still a little sleepy, but now she can¡¯t feel any sleepiness, and she also recovered some strength, so she didn¡¯t feel any more. Weakness is certainly not uncomfortable. It just happened that Aunt Gu also cooked a bowl of noodles and brought them in. It was soup noodles, but it was not her sour soup noodles, and there were no poached eggs in it. In fact, she was very clear in her heart, even if there is really a bowl of sour soup noodles. In front of her, she may not be able to eat, she just woke up, her stomach is very weak, if you dare to eat such a heavy taste, it will definitely hurt the stomach, and she will bear the consequences . She carefully picked up some noodles to eat. The noodles were very soft and there was not much seasoning in them, so she could eat a little salty taste. Aunt Gu knew how to keep healthy well. So Yan Huan wants to eat, no one needs to say, she all knows that this is a bowl of soft noodles. Yan Huan had taken the chopsticks, and it was still very weak. Even the chopsticks could not be picked up, but fortunately, she was able to eat it in her mouth. She was eating noodles bit by bit, and was watching the two women in the computer taking pictures. It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s pretty, but it¡¯s not too ugly. The cost is okay. Even female one is a bit stupid, female two is more beautiful than female one, and it is also more beautiful than female one. It is completely crushed by female two. It can also be clearly seen that the second female has the trace of suppressing the first female drama, but all of them are done in a modest way. There is nothing excessively done, but there is no mention of how kind. At the very least, let the female one''s sense of presence in this drama, not the female two feel more of the drama, of course, the female one is also completely without the female two''s wonderful, and the comments are also consistent in favor of the female two upside down. The female one is Sun Yuhan, and the female second is Su Muran. When Sun Yuhan meets Su Muran, he can only be killed by spikes, and if he encounters Yan Huan, he will also be killed by spikes. That is, Yan Huan propped up his face on the table. Sun Yuhan has absolutely no need to bring such a person to herself, not only won her own drama, but also suppressed her own glory, and then gave others red, she has such a good heart, or she said, she What unspeakable secret is going on with Su Muran. "What''s wrong with them recently?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, who was sitting and playing with her fingers. Zhu Meina had always been in the Su family, so she should be straightforward about the Su family, no matter what happened to the Su family. At least, Zhu Meina''s eyes couldn''t escape. Zhu Mina thought for a while, then shook her head, "No, they are normal anyway, but I want to know what is going on between Su Muran and Sun Yuhan, but I can¡¯t enter the studio, so I don¡¯t know, Zhu Xianglan It¡¯s not much different from the past, either staying at home, or doing beauty, or just looking for a friend to drink tea and play mahjong." There is no difference from the past. Zhu Xianglan has always lived such a lady life. It has been the same for decades. If it is not such a luxurious life, how could she be a peasant girl and become a giant at once. The lady is confessed, that''s because the Su family''s money just raised her. As for Su Muran and Sun Yu Hunan, even if the two of them were really embarrassed, I believe that Zhu Mina could not know that Zhu Mina only lived in Su''s house, and it was impossible to follow Su Muran''s **** all the time. , Su Muran will not let her follow. At this time, Lu Yizheng was holding his son in one hand, and ordered a meal for the child. "Xiaoguang, what do you want to eat, Dad gives you something." Xiaoguang bites his little finger. This little look is like a mother, and it is also his mother''s habitual movements. The three children are also meeting. When they think about what they like, they also like such small movements. "Pull something, Xiaoguang eats," he couldn''t see, so he didn''t know what to eat, and he also ate very little, before dad wouldn''t let them eat. So he had only eaten once or twice, but he forgot what he was going to eat. "Children, we have children¡¯s packages here, do you want to try it, you see, this is it," the waiter inside put a small list in front of Xiaoguang, but Xiaoguang put his own small Hidden in his father''s arms, his face ignored him. Just like this, Lu Yi pointed to the children''s set, there was everything in it, and there was also food and drink. After a while, their meals were all ready. Lu Yi held Xiaoguang in one hand and passed the tray in one hand. He first put the tray on the table and then let Xiaoguang sit down. A burger was put in Xiaoguang''s little hand. "Come on, let''s eat burgers, be careful." Xiaoguang put the burger words on his small mouth, bite a bit obediently, then cracked the small mouth and smiled. The big eyes were bright and beautiful, not like an invisible child at all. Chapter 1435: Miracle of life And Lu Yi''s cell phone rang at this time. He took the cell phone out of his pocket. Aunt Gu from the Lingering Garden called, when were they going to go home for dinner? He put the phone in his ear. "Hey, Aunt Gu, it''s me." Suddenly, his expression changed, it seemed that there was something out of the corner of his eyes, and then just bit by bit, he was forced to endure it. "Think, I know, I will go back in a moment." He put down the phone, then touched Xiaoguang''s small head, Xiaoguang eats a small face, the small face is also very beautiful and cute, from time to time someone will talk quietly, saying that Xiaoguang''s small face is long Good or something. Yes, Xiaoguang''s small face is pretty, and his eyes are very big, round and black, and he smiles very cute, but no one knows that Xiaoguang is actually a little blind. "Don''t hurry, eat slowly, we will go back to see my mother later." "Okay," Xiaoguang nodded his little head. He was holding a burger bigger than his small face with his small hands, and was eating vigorously. "Training, I''m full," Xiaoguang reached out his little hand and asked his father to help him wipe his hands. Lu Yi took out a tissue from his pocket and carefully wiped off his small hands and face. This is when he picked him up and walked out, and he took out his mobile phone again. Called Yibin He. Yan Huan leaned his back on the pillow behind him, still looking at the film made by Sun Yuhan and Su Muran. To tell the truth, the plot alone seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory. This is the film, now the ratings The third reason is because the script can be, but if the female one is changed, it may be that the ratings can climb to the first and there is no problem. Sun Yuhan is satisfied with this third rating, but he does not know that if there is no her in this film, it may be the first one that can be held in hand, and she can never admit that in fact, she is the biggest in this film. The failure, of course, her biggest failure, not only this one, but also, she let Su Mumiao make a supporting role, but the success is to grab all of her drama. The door of the room was pushed from the outside, and Yan Huan raised his face, just looking at the man outside, and the little child in his arms. The man walked over gently, and then he vacated a hand and put it on her face, "wake up?" "Well, wake up, just wake up." Yan Huan gently caressed Landi''s face, "You lost a lot of weight." Yeah, who can''t be thin, take care of them for months, otherwise she can''t recover so fast, she has been sleeping for a few months, she has always been clean, even her hair is very clean, body His skin was not slack, and his muscles were not shrinking. It was a day he had been massaging for her, and he never gave up on it. She slept for a few months, but she seemed to have slept for years. When she opened her eyes again, she felt it again, but only after a night. Lu Yi is still the same as before, and has not changed. She reached out and hugged Xiaoguang from Lu Yi''s arms. She hugged Xiaoguang tightly, and in her dream, Xiaoguang had always pulled her clothes and said that she would take her home. Her little light, can''t you really see it? She stuck her face on Xiaoguang''s small face, and couldn''t help tearing up. Xiaoguang wrinkled her little brow, but it felt a little itchy, and she wanted to grab it with her hand. Yes, Yan Huan clenched his little hand. Xiaoguang''s little hand is still the same, soft, because she is not good, she is not protecting Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang''s eyes couldn''t see it. Lu Yi sat down and touched Xiaoguang¡¯s small face. "I took him for a check. Yi Bin said that he is very good now. There was a blood clot in his head, which was left in the accident. , But the blood clot is now smaller, it may be better in the future." "Don''t cry," Lu Yi hugged their mother and son in their arms. "We don''t cry, just wake up, we will be a good family in the future." Yan Huan nodded hard, would it be okay? Will it really be ok? In this life, as long as Xiaoguang''s eyes are not good, they can''t be good, as long as they don''t catch the murderer, they can''t be good. "I will let Yi Bin check it for you," Lu Yi cautiously hugged Xiaoguang, "I will take him to bed, and Aunt Gu will look at him." Yan Huan stretched out and grabbed Lu Yi''s sleeve, could you not take Xiaoguang away? I think of him, she can''t bear her little light, and little light can''t see it anymore. Without his mother, he must be very scared. Lu Yi thought about it, and he didn¡¯t leave. He carefully placed Xiaoguang on the side of the pillow, and then covered him with a quilt. Xiaoguang¡¯s sleep may have to sleep at night before he woke up. . Soon, He Yibin came, and he was shocked when he saw Yan Huan. He was awake after hearing Lu Yi¡¯s words, but he had never thought about it. She really woke up like this, still without warning, and she was very spirited. It¡¯s good, and you can take care of Xiaoguang, so it proves that there is no big problem. This is even more miraculous than a miracle. It wasn''t enough to lose some time ago. How do you wake up? "How is it, is there any discomfort?" He Yibin asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan raised his arm, "I don''t have much energy, but I want to sleep." "This is normal. A normal person can''t stand a few days of sleep, let alone a few months. There will be some weakness and relaxation of the muscles. Just a few days, just like a life. The process of illness is the same and it always needs to be slowly recovered." At first sight, Bao Yibin was relieved at first. This is really exciting and unbelievable today. First, the blood clot in Xiaoguang''s brain did not grow up, but instead It was a little smaller, which was enough to make him happy, and now the happy guy is awake again. Come on, he can also feel at ease as his novice father. He is not afraid that Lu Yi will guard a vegetative for a lifetime in the future. Finally, this mountain that has been pressed on him for a few months has been unloaded. He did a series of checks for Yan Huan again, and there were no big problems. Everything is very good. As for what is not recovered now, it will be recovered bit by bit in the future. After all, the body has also suffered a loss. It is not so easy to get better. It''s just that how he feels like saying something is a bit of a worry. The kind of words that can''t be expressed makes people feel a little depressed, and it''s not too good. "Sleep for a while," Lu Yi pulled her on the quilt, then patted her on the shoulder again. Chapter 1436: He found his mother Yan Huan raised her lips gently, and Zhu Mina was afraid that I would sleep. "How dare you let me sleep? Are you afraid that I will sleep for a few more months, or even a lifetime?" "You won''t," Lu Yi is very confident in Yan Huan. "As long as you wake up, you won''t sleep like that. You''re just tired, so you need a good rest." Yan Huan clenched his big palm, exactly the same as in her dream, but she knew that he was not him anymore, and her mind was really too chaotic, so she knew who she was. At night, Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes, he touched it with his little hand, and then touched his mother''s clothes. Then he drilled his little body into his mother''s arms. "Mama..." he yelled a little while a warm hand was placed on his little head. "Ma Ma?" Xiaoguang raised his small face strangely. Is this Ma Ma''s hand? He held out his little hand, and the little hand was also held by a big hand. Xiaoguang suddenly flattened his small mouth. "Ma Ma?" "It''s mother''s," Yan Huan kissed the little face of his son. "Look, my mother is here, and Xiaoguang will not have to be afraid in the future, because a mother protects Xiaoguang." "Ma Ma..." Xiaoguang hugged his mother''s hand, crying out of breath. "We are all grown up, we can''t cry like this anymore," Yan Huan hugged Xiaoguang, and she was uncomfortable, but she didn''t cry, but she laughed and coaxed the child like this, even if she knew clearly, Xiao The light is actually invisible, but she still has to laugh, because her little light is crying, she wants to protect her child, just like her mother tried everything to protect her. Xiaoguang was unwilling to let go when holding his mother''s life or death, just because his mother would suddenly fly away, and there was a mother. Sure enough, for Xiaoguang, he would feel much safer, of course, he never wanted to After leaving his mother, even Lu Yi, the father, wanted to hug him. And when Xiaoguang arrived at one or two in the evening, he was willing to sleep. The child has grown up a lot, but his mind has become more sensitive to the sky, but there is no way he can''t see it. "Hungry?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. This is the time to eat something. "Some," Yan Huan touched her belly. During the day, she just ate a bowl of noodles made by Aunt Gu. At night, she had to feed Xiaoguang, but she didn''t eat much. It¡¯s really hungry now, maybe it¡¯s because of the long and long dream she made, she is used to eating a bowl of noodles at night, a bowl of noodles can make her even soup noodles Eaten, but she seems to haven¡¯t eaten in a lifetime. "I''ll get you something to eat," Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan hadn''t eaten well. In fact, he was the same himself. He hadn''t eaten well. He was digesting the good news that came today. The lumps in Xiaoguang''s brain were smaller, and Huan was also awake. The words that were determined to be impossible to wake up for life. She woke up, and after she had slept for a few months, she finally woke up, and she felt that she really slept too long and too long, and the long one may have passed several reincarnations, and the reincarnation passed, I don''t know who left who''s memory. Lu Yi went to the kitchen, and at this time, Aunt Gu was asleep. He couldn''t call Gu Amu, and then he cooked for the family. He went to the kitchen, and then put on an apron. Then draw water and fire. Yan Huan is still with his little son. Xiaoguang has grown up like a dad, and his face is a lot longer than it used to be. The brows and big eyes are such beautiful eyes. Arrived? "Don''t be afraid," Yan Huan kissed her son''s small forehead. "No matter what, your mother will protect you, and you won''t be hurt by others." The door outside squeaked open. Lu Yi came over, and he had brought in two bowls of noodles in his hand. He put the noodles on the table and put all the things on the table aside. "I have less seasoning for you. You wake up, your stomach is not good, you can''t eat anything too spicy." With that said, he put the chopsticks on the bowl, one bowl on each side and a pair of chopsticks on one bowl. Yan Huan sat up carefully, and then went to eat. There was a sour and spicy fragrance in the air, which was almost the same as the taste of the sour soup noodles she ate. She couldn¡¯t help but swallowed her saliva, and suddenly felt I''m really flattered. But she lowered her head and saw the bowl of noodles on the table, she was stunned for a moment, she looked at the bowl of Lu Yi again. Then he picked up the chopsticks and set aside for half a day on the bowl. Put the poached eggs under the noodles, if there are still poached eggs. As a result, two poached eggs were really set aside by her. She took another bite of poached eggs and cooked them for about seven minutes, and the two poached eggs did not stick together and were independent. She piled her bowl forward, and directly passed Lu Yi''s bowl, and then turned over the poached eggs below, only one. This bowl of noodles is very authentic and can be seen. This has been done for a long time, and it has been done many times. She put all three poached eggs in this bowl of sour and spicy noodles, and then picked up some noodles and ate them. She ate her eyes red just after taking a bite, and she took another bite, yes, yes, that''s the taste, yes, all right. When Lu Yigang came back after washing his hands, he realized that Yan Huan was eating his bowl of noodles. In Yan Huan¡¯s bowl, the oil and salt and other seasonings are all small, and in this bowl, he put more vinegar and chili oil, and eaten the stomach carefully. Lu Yi brought Yan Huan¡¯s bowl over and put it in front of his eyes. When Yan Huan thought that Lu Yi was going to sit down and eat noodles, Lu Yi directly brought back Yan Huan¡¯s noodles. And gave her the lighter bowl. "My egg..." Yan Huan was still thinking about the three poached eggs in that bowl, and would not give her eggs. How to eat this side? She also mixes the egg yolks in the poached eggs into the noodle soup. This noodle soup is fragrant and delicious. Lu Yi gave her three poached eggs. However, he was beginning to worry, what would she do if she gave herself up for a while? Yan Huan took another bite of the noodles in the bowl, which could not be said to be unpalatable, but it was not very tasty. Without that bowl of sour and spicy, the taste of this bowl of noodles was obviously much lighter. , And the taste is weak, it will not taste good. Such noodles are sour and spicy to be delicious. She ate two poached eggs, and then pricked the other one with chopsticks and put it in the noodle soup. When she raised her face, she found that Lu Yi was staring at his movements seriously, and he held out his hand. Gently stroked her hair. Chapter 1437: Can you see it? "Isn''t it that you are back?" Yan Huan¡¯s red lips lightly touched, and suddenly she already knew what she was doing. She put the bowl up and put it beside her mouth, drinking the soup in the mouth bit by bit. She knew, she really knew. She is back, and he is back, right? However, she looked at Xiaoguang and then Lu Yi, her former Lu Yi. "Don''t think about it," Lu Yi couldn''t help crying about her sudden grief. "I am him, he is also me, you can think of him as me, we are a person, the same kind of reincarnation, after eating, I will tell you again." Yan Huan was happily eating it, and she was actually quite guilty. She was distressed by Lu Yi in her previous life, but she couldn¡¯t let go of Lu Yi in her life. How could she feel that she was waterborne. It was Lu Yi who understood much more than she thought, because whether it was the words of Huan, or she at this time, it was actually her, and there was not much difference in it. After Yan Huan finished eating the noodles, he felt that his stomach had risen a little. She touched her belly, which was originally a deflated belly, and she felt full all at once. Although there was no round protrusion, she could feel it. She was indeed full. "I''ll take you out for a walk," Lu Yi stood up, and then took her clothes and put them on her shoulders. It was all winter, and now the spring is warm and not so cold, but deeper It¡¯s better to pay attention to the exposure. "He..." Yan Huan worried about Xiaoguang. "It doesn''t matter if he is alone?" She was afraid that if they went out, what would Xiaoguang do if he woke up, what would he do if he couldn''t find his mother when he woke up? "Relax," Lu Yi clenched his hand. "Xiaoguang is very good. He basically won''t wake up at night. He will wake up naturally at about 8 o''clock tomorrow. Now even if you call him, Nor will he wake up." After he finished speaking, he walked out with words of joy. Yan Huan walked very slowly, and even her legs didn''t have much strength. She was like a toddler. Lu Yi took her hand and helped her carefully. He Yibin has said that Yan Huan''s current physical function will slowly recover, of course, it is impossible for him to walk vigorously at once. As they walked, Lu Yi also told Yan Huan that dream he had. Perhaps for him, it was Huang Liang''s dream and Zhuang Zhou Meng Die, because he was always here. But for Yan Huan, it was a real experience, "I am him, he is me," Lu Yi stopped, so there was nothing wrong with it. Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan was thinking, "Do you think you are in love with two people?" Yan Huan sighed softly, yes, Lu Yi was right, she reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist, some do not know how to answer? "You saw us, we are a person, it''s no different." Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, "Maybe just like you said, we all just want to give a perfect ending to the previous life, although not yet As for being too perfect, but at the very least, we have our own perfection, and for the rest of the day, do we need to spend time in this world, right?" "Well..." Yan Huan said lightly again, "I will eat sour soup noodles tomorrow, and you still owe me a few meals." "Okay," Lu Yi promised. "I''ll make it for you tomorrow, and I will make it for you the day after tomorrow." In fact, Yan Huan doesn''t know that Lu Yi didn''t owe her a few days of sour soup noodles. It is the sour soup noodles that owe her all her life, so in his life, he will make her the sour soup noodles all her life, and they will never separate again. Those potential dangers, he will pull out one by one, and Including Lu Qin. The next day, Lu Yi suddenly opened his eyes. He gently exhaled the turbidity in his lungs, and saw that Yan Huan was breathing lightly, and there was a small light in her arms. Xiaoguang almost always hides his little head in his mother''s arms. He rubbed his eyes first, and then rolled his body down, this time he had to lean on his father. "Wake up?" Lu Yi reached out and gently patted Xiaoguang''s little ass. "Get up and go to pee." Lu Yi knew Xiaoguang''s habit. The first thing he opened his eyes this morning. Nothing else, just go to the bathroom to urinate, otherwise the urine is carefully put on the bed. The three Lu family children are very good. When they grow to such a big age, they have very few chances to wet the bed. "Pull out, Xiaoguang knows," Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes with his small hands again, and then he pouted his little **** and climbed up when Lu Yi wanted to pull his little hand, It was too late, and I saw Xiaoguang crawling on his own, and then twisting his little buttocks, shaking, and rubbing his eyes while walking into the bathroom, Lu Yi had not responded, he just It¡¯s out. One is still carrying his own pants. He may still not wake up. Then he kicked off Dad¡¯s big slippers, climbed up again, and then shrunk his little body. In his mother''s arms, of course, he opened his eyes again, grabbed the quilt with his little hand, and covered it with his own pull. This was the bite of his little fist, and then lying on his back Auntie fell asleep in her arms. "Well, what''s the matter?" He Yi just remembered that he was going to work in a while, so it was early to get up today. Rowling was still asleep inside. She is very sleepy now, and he dare not wake her up , So I hid here in the corner, of course, I didn¡¯t dare to let Rowling hear what he was saying. He just came back yesterday and said that the words were awake, and Rowling was excited and would immediately get a big belly to find Yanhuan. This line, with such a big belly, is still a high-field-age maternal, but he dare not let her move around, what if he gave birth to the baby early? And so early in the morning it was Lu Yi''s phone, he was afraid that Yan Huan was having problems again? "What did you say?" He Yibin didn''t believe what he heard. "Xiaoguang saw it?" "Yes," Lu Yi also did not believe. "He just went to the toilet just now. If he can''t see it, it is impossible for him to climb down, go to the toilet, and cover himself with a quilt. ." "You take your child to the hospital right now, I will go out now." He Yibin didn''t delay anything. He changed clothes quickly and prepared to go out. Of course, he didn''t forget to say goodbye to his wife and son. He touched Rowling''s belly carefully. "Baby, you must be obedient. When Dad comes back from get off work, he will look at you." Chapter 1438: I can really see Now Rowling is a little fatter, and it doesn¡¯t look like a strong woman. Maybe Luo Lin hasn¡¯t thought about it before. She will also be a wife and a mother one day. A wife may be a mother. She¡¯s all I never thought that she is almost 35 years old, who knows whether it can be born. Yan Huan was born with a 27-year-old child, and everyone said it was difficult to give birth to, not to mention her, and she had never thought about it, she was quite contentious, and the child came like this in no month. There are still three months now, and we will be out to meet people. "Are you going out?" Rowling rubbed her eyes and was sleepy. She didn''t want to open it, but she knew that He Yibin was leaving. He Yibin was really busy with her work. At least if she was a strong woman, she would be idle. It was very leisurely, but He Yibin didn''t seem to see him having time to rest. Every day he was tired like a dog, at the hospital, at two points and one line. "Yeah, I''m going to the hospital," He Yibin touched Rowling''s belly again, "Oh, dear son, you have to hurry up, your father and I are not easy. It¡¯s easy for your father to come out of your egg. Look at the one from your uncle Lei¡¯s family, who is about to grow to 180, and the triplets from your Uncle Lu¡¯s family. Your father is suffering, so grow up obediently. After you are born, your father can also stand upright and walk." "Why is this so early?" Rowling didn''t want to get up. This kid was too skinny, and tossed her every day. After he was born, he wouldn''t see her hitting his little ass. "Xiaoguang''s eyes seem to be visible. I''ll go and see." "What did you say?" Rowling immediately opened her eyes. "You said that Xiaoguang''s eyes can be seen?" She was so anxious that she rolled off after a short time. Scared to death. "My grandma, what are you doing? Be careful to throw the ball out of his stomach. He is only seven months old. How hard it is to be born." "It''s done," Rowling was bothered. She hugged her stomach. In fact, she was scared enough, and she was also scared out of the cold sweat. After her breathing calmed down, she stood up carefully. Although she is a pregnant woman with a big belly, her mobility is also super strong, and she is worthy of her strong woman¡¯s title, Lin Lang¡¯s first top spot, but Not sitting in vain. Soon after, Yibin He looked at the pregnant woman with a big belly sitting beside him in his car, "Can you not go?" It is not good to stay at home and raise a meat ball You have to toss and go like this. "I''m going to see Xiaoguang," Rowling glared at He Yibin. "Drive." Okay, He Yibin has no way to take this grandmother, so she can only drive her to the hospital with her, but they are all frightened along the way. I¡¯m really afraid that Rowling will just give it to him for seven months. Born. At first, Xun Xun really wanted to scare him. He was afraid of his small meatballs. At that time, the pitiful ones were a little more than a catty, and it was not easy to grow. "Pull out, what are we doing here?" Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes and showed that he hadn''t slept well. He leaned his little head against his father''s arm. "Do you want to pump Xiaoguang?" Blood?" He flattened his small mouth, "Can''t you draw?" "Don''t smoke," Lu Yi put Xiaoguang on the ground, and then he squatted up, and also met his son''s big eyes, which had his shadow in it, maybe Xiaoguang himself He didn''t realize these facts, in fact he could already see the facts. But when He Yibin came, he followed a big belly. "How did you bring her?" Lu Yi clenched Xiaoguang''s little hand. He Yibin drew his head down, what else could be done, "She wants to come, you said I can move, in our house, she is the leader, I am the employee, listen to me for big things, listen to her for small things," It has been so long, They have not encountered a major event. "Xiaoguang comes," He Yibin reached out to Xiaoguang, "Come to uncle." Xiaoguang looked at his father and then He Yibin. This little look was obvious, and He Yibin could not believe it. How could Xiaoguang suddenly see it? It''s impossible, really like Lu Yi said, As long as Yanhuan woke up, Xiaoguang could see it. In fact, this was only the first thing they cheated on Xiaoguang, but what they didn¡¯t think about was really fulfilled. Yesterday, Yanhuan just woke up, and Xiaoguang was today. Can see, this is a bit too fantasy. Xiaoguang took his own leg and walked to He Yibin, then he raised his small face curiously and looked at Rowling''s stomach. "Is there a younger brother in my aunt''s belly?" "Yeah," Rowling seemed to block something in her throat. She just wanted to cry because she was sad. She touched her belly. "It''s a younger brother. Does Xiaoguang want to touch his younger brother?" Luo Lin encouraged Xiaoguang to smile, if Xiaoguang could really see it. Xiaoguang looked back at his father again and saw that his father did not say no, nor did he say that he was not good, so he went to Rowling. He stretched out his little hand and put it on Rowling''s belly. "Aunt, my brother is very good, better than my younger sister." When Xiaoguang thought of his sister at home, she felt that her sister must have been not good. Because my sister loves to cry so much, it is louder than what he cries. Rowling began to cry and laugh. "How do you know that your brother is good?" Rowling touched Xiaoguang''s little head. Now she just likes the child as soon as she sees it. Who made her a pregnant woman. "Because my brother doesn''t cry," Xiaoguang finished, and then ran to his father''s side, then crawled into his father''s arms, and then pulled his father''s clothes, blocking his little body Got up. "What''s wrong with him, is he shy?" This style of painting directly amazed He Yibin. When did this little guy learn to be shy, but not looking for it? Looking for the small face now is quite thick, and I don''t know what it means to be shy. "No," Lu Yi touched Xiaoguang''s little head across his clothes. "He is afraid of drawing blood." "Relax, don''t smoke, just come and have an eye check." He Yibin first settled Rowling, this is where he came over and pulled Xiaoguang''s little hand, and then let him sit down, and then measured his vision, After a series of inspections, Xiaoguang was hungry. "Pull out, Xiaoguang is hungry," Xiaoguang pulled his father''s finger, mocking his father and crying hungry. "Dad will take you to eat hamburger for a while, first be patient." "Okay," Xiaoguang was very obedient. Even if he was hungry, he didn''t look like other children. If he didn''t give it, he would prepare to tear his throat and cry. Chapter 1439: Hid something good Soon after, the inspection results were finally calculated. "Well, very good," He Yibin touched Xiaoguang''s little head. "Our little guy is really too upset, there is no problem. However, this situation is now good, but it is difficult to say in the future." "Come over and take him a week later to check. We have to know how the blood clot in his brain has grown. According to Xiaoguang, it should be that the blood clot is being gradually absorbed, but it can''t. Take it lightly." "I hope it will be fine," He Yibin hugged Xiaoguang again, and kissed his little face hard. "This is all right. I''m finally relieved. I''m all for you little guy. I haven''t had any good sleep in a long time." And Xiaoguang just smiled, he didn''t know what the adults laughed, anyway, the adults laughed, he laughed. Lu Yi took Xiaoguang and went out. After a while, he took Xiaoguang to eat a burger. The last time the little guy remembered it, he was happy when he mentioned eating burger. When they arrived, there were not too many people in it. Lu Yi picked up Xiaoguang, and then took the menu, "Which one?" Xiaoguang nibbled his little finger, then he shook his head, he didn''t know what to eat. "Come on a children''s package." Lu Yi simply ordered for his son. After a while in the trade union, he took the meal and put it in front of Xiaoguang, letting him eat it. Xiaoguang hugged the burgerburg that was bigger than his small face, and took a bite. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone, took a photo, and sent Yan Huan away. When he was about to prepare another photo, Xiaoguang stretched out his two small hands and compared the V-shape. Of course, Lu Yi caught it. Like the mother, the lens is full of feelings. Lu Yi pinched Xiaoguang''s little face, and then sent this picture to Yan Huan, but to be honest, the three children at home are very cooperative when taking pictures. Every year, their grandmother asked them to take pictures in a special children''s photography shop. They started shooting when they were half a year old. Qi two people, and the photos they took, but the most beautiful in the whole photography shop. The photo shop wanted to leave the photos of two children as samples, but Ye Shuyun was unwilling, and later added a search. The two boys were originally very cute, and Xun Xun is simply too beautiful. Xun Xun¡¯s mother is the fifth most beautiful in Asia. Xun Xun¡¯s facial features follow her mother completely. How could she not be beautiful? And now, the people in the family know why these three little guys are so expressive, that is not because of anything else, but because they have a mother behind the shadow. Xiaoguang ate half of the hamburger, and he couldn¡¯t eat it anymore, but he ate a little bit of fries, and his stomach was full, not to mention that he was hungry, and now he can see it with his eyes, and he is not too scared. "Pull out, Xiaoguang''s daylight is bright," Xiaoguang pointed to the sky. "Puller said, when Ma Ma wakes up, Xiaoguang can see it. Pulling is really good." Lu Yi hugged his son well, and then took him a long way. He walked slowly. He just wanted Xiaoguang to take a good look at this world, a world he was about to lose. "Come on, say a word to my mother," Lu Yi put the phone in front of Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang hugged his father''s phone with his two small hands. "Mama, I''m Xiaoguang, and I''m with pull out, Xiaoguang is very good, Ma Ma, Xiaoguang''s dawn, Xiaoguang can see a lot of things, you can also see Ma Ma, see pull Pulled out." Yan Huan took her cell phone over, and she covered her mouth. She also held back her sobbing at this time. Well, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s okay, just see it. Her little light can finally be seen. "Miss Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Aunt Gu came and hurriedly came over at first sight, and thought that what happened to Yan Huan and cried as soon as possible. This was just after waking up, and it was necessary to take good care of the body. The first point of good health is to be in a good mood. This is in a bad mood, and even the medicine is discounted. "I''m fine," Yan Huan wiped her tears. She was just happy, yes, just happy. She was most worried about Xiaoguang''s eyes, and now she was fine. "Miss Yan, I made some soup for you, and it will be ready soon, I want to drink more." Aunt Gu just remembered the soup she warmed in the pot. She spent a lot of time on the soup, and you can drink it right away. Yan Huan''s body is really enough for disasters. Well, the result is like this again. If you want to raise it again, I am afraid it will take another few years. "Okay, I know, thank you auntie." Yan Huan is still sitting still. She doesn''t have much strength now, so she can only sit, and sometimes walks slowly in the room a few steps. It''s just, in just a few steps, I want more. It''s like running and jumping like before, but it''s impossible. At the very least, it''s not right now. She slept for a few months, but, in that lifetime, these months were her life. "Mama..." Xiaoguang''s voice came from outside, and Yan Huan also sat up. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang''s voice was very similar, but she could clearly distinguish at a glance, which Xiaoqi, Which one is Xiaoguang''s. Now, Xiaoguang is back. Xiaoguang ran in from the outside, then kicked off the little slippers he was wearing, and Mali climbed up on his own. His eyes were like beautiful crescent moons, and he was very cute. Xiaoguang happily plunged into his mother''s arms, "Xiaoguang thank you Ma Ma for coming back, Ma Ma comes back, Xiao Guang''s daylight will be bright. Xiao Guang can go to school with his brother and sister in the future, and he can eat for himself." "Yeah, I can eat for myself," Yan Huan touched Xiaoguang''s little face, and saw that Xiaoguang smiled very cutely and could feel it. He is very happy now because he can watch again Arrived. And Xiaoguang is still young, he doesn¡¯t even know, if his eyes can¡¯t see it in the future, what kind of fate is it for him, and under this fate, how will he go into it? Kind of life. Xiaoguang didn''t know it, but the others didn''t. Now Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes are better, and his memory at the age of three is actually very few. Maybe he will forget when Xiaoguang grows up, he still has such a dark past, and he will not remember what he once did. Invisible days. "Ma Ma, Xiaoguang brought good things to Ma Ma." Xiaoguang put his little hand in his small pocket, and then looked for something in the pocket. After a while, he took out his little hand and placed it in front of his mother like a treasure. Chapter 1440: Caring child "Ma Ma, Xiaoguang gave Ma Ma," Xiaoguang stretched out his little hand, and inside his little hand, there were some long things. What is this? Yan Huan reached out and took one, and she squeezed. Well, soft. She put this on her mouth again and took a light bite. Well, yes, she knows what this is, this is French fries. "Mama, is it delicious?" Xiao Guangxiao''s eyes narrowed. Today, he took Xiaoguang to Hamburg, and Xiaoguang saved it for Ma Ma. "Think, it''s delicious." Yan Huan eats a lot of face. "I said, why did the chips disappear all at once, he was really eating fast, it turned out to be secretly hidden." Lu Yi came over, sat down again, and let Xiaoguang sit on his lap. He touched the little guy''s pocket again, and it was all inside. How much money did the fries come from, but the clothes on this kid''s body are not cheap. Their clothes are all bought by Yan Huan. Fortunately, they don''t grow much, they are always worn. The clothes that Yan Huan bought for them were all made-to-order. Although the children grow up quickly, Yan Huan hurts the children, even if they spend more money. So the clothes of the three little guys are extremely expensive. The french fries were fried with oil. I don''t know if there was any oil on the top. However, Yan Huan was very happy to eat. "Do you like it?" Lu Yi pinched one of his own, as if it was really good. He pinched a small mouth next to Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang opened it and ate it in, all the time, this Zhang Xiao''s face is all smiling Mimi, it is really very flattering. Yan Huan ate another one, and it was really delicious. Yes, it''s still delicious. "I''ll buy some later and let the three children come and eat together." Lu Yi thought for a while, the children all like to eat this, and after a while, they also took Xiao Qi and Xun Xun, and they should also see their mother. "Okay," Yan Huan also thought about the other two little guys. She just woke up, and all the functions of her body were not recovered. A little light, sometimes she couldn''t take care of it, usually Xiaoguang She was still sleepy while she was still talking. She could not play with the child or hug the child. She did not have much strength. So up to now, Lu Yi did not let the other two children come. She shook Xiaoguang¡¯s little hand, and she knew that the other two children would have had a good time. They were not Yanhuan. When they were young, they didn¡¯t have fathers, grandparents, and grandparents. There is only mother, so only mother loves her, mother loves her, and when mother is gone, she is already an orphan. But the children are very happy, they have many people who love them, they will not be wronged, nor will they be bullied. Since these days, the hardest and poorest thing is Xiaoguang. And she can''t even imagine how helpless and scared Xiaoguang has been living in the dark world, but he is actually a three-year-old child, or such a small child. Yan Huan held Xiaoguang in his arms. "Xiaoguang is not afraid," she patted Xiaoguang''s small shoulder gently. "Mother will take good care of Xiaoguang in the future and never leave Xiaoguang again." Xiaoguang grabbed his mother''s clothes and was happily held by her mother. Lu Yi went home and picked up two children. Then he found a chef who could make burgers and fries. He bought all the ingredients and prepared to go home to cook for the children. They made it clean. Some of them are deep-fried, but they are always cleaner than the outside. Besides, the garden is a bit far away from the outside. If he wants to buy it outside, he will not be able to eat it when he takes it back. , So he specially found this western-style cook and would bring them a unique hamburger meal. The door outside rang, and Aunt Gu quickly hurried over and opened the door. She saw Lu Yi holding Xun Xun, and Xun Xun bare a pair of feet, even the shoes were not worn. "Auntie, I will take them to see their mother first." Lu Yi hugged her daughter in one hand, and then took Xiao Qi''s small hand in another hand. "A cook will come over later to give three children to cook something, and trouble the aunt to help him." "Okay," Aunt Gu promised quickly, and then went into the kitchen to tidy up the contents. After a while, the people came, and then they were in a hurry. "Xiao Qi, go open the door." Lu Yi let go of Xiao Qi''s hand and asked him to open the door. Xiao Qi quickly ran over with his shameful calf, and then opened the door, and when he saw the inside, Xiaoguang was sitting with his mother, holding a notebook and watching cartoons. Xiao Qi''s small mouth flattened, as if she felt out of favor. "Xiao Qi came to her mother here." Yan Huan extended his hand to Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi ran over quickly. Now he climbed into the bed with all his hands and feet, and then sat up next to Xiao Guang, habitually holding his little brother¡¯s hand, I was afraid that my brother would lose it. Xiaoguang smiled at his brother''s cracked mouth and clenched his brother''s hand. "Mama..." Xunxun held out her little hand to let her mother go, and she was put down by her father. I also ran to my mother, and I was happy to be in my mother''s arms "Are you sleeping awake?" "Yeah," Yan Huan kissed her daughter''s face, and then touched her little feet. "Why don''t you wear shoes again?" "I don''t like it," Xun Xun shook his little head vigorously. "If you wear shoes, you have to walk. Xun Xun doesn''t like to walk." Yan Huan squeezed her little face gently, "Are you lazy, just like mother." This is true. Yan Huan is not too clear about her childhood, but most of them are told by her mother. Mother said that she would deliberately not wear shoes when she was a child, just want her mother to hug. And Xun Xun is exactly the same as when she was a child, a squeamish child. Yan Huan pulled the quilt over and covered her daughter, and then she held all three children in her arms. All three children were born to her, and all were her babies. She loved each one. Everyone hurts, everyone is her life. The cook was coming soon, still a foreigner, indeed a foreigner, specializing in western food, of course, the burger he made, the fried french fries, but it was more delicious than those made by fast silkworm shops Much more. The Lu family''s kitchen has everything, but when it comes to being fully equipped, the foreign chef was still afraid that he would have no place to perform well, but the result was unexpected and everything. Everything is fresh and ready-made. It was originally a burger and french fries. It¡¯s not a troublesome thing. In fact, it is quite simple. Chapter 1441: Just grow up safely When he came over, he felt that some of his talents were overused. However, this is the request of the guests, and he will naturally do his best to complete it. Soon after, he had prepared a large table of Western-style fast food. Of course, some of them were very childish, because the guests said that this was for his wife or three children. Lu Yi hugged Xun Xun and sat her on her little chair. Then Xiao Qi took Xiaoguang''s little hand. He first let Xiaoguang sit well, and that was how he sat. The children are very sensible and obedient, even if they know that it is delicious, but as long as the adults are present, they will not eat it. Lu Yi returned to the room and helped Yan Huan out. Yan Huan¡¯s body had not recovered yet. She couldn¡¯t walk for too long. On weekdays, she could only walk a few steps in this house. Most of the time She is still in a wheelchair. She walks very slowly and is a bit laborious. After all, she hasn''t moved for a few months. It really takes some time to recover. Lu Yi helped her sit down, and she was afraid to eat such beautiful Western food at first sight. Lu Yi divided the fries inside into four, one for each child, and of course Yan Huan. He didn''t know that Yan Huan likes to eat this. "How do you like it now, and why haven''t you seen you eat it before?" Lu Yi took a blanket and covered it with her. "Before you have to control your figure, you can''t eat this." Yan Huan hasn¡¯t really eaten a few times. When she was a child, her family¡¯s conditions were not good. Although she wanted to eat, she didn¡¯t ask her mother. Later, when she grew up, she still had to make money to treat her mother. The condition is better, and it is necessary to control the figure. This kind of thing can''t be eaten. Of course, it''s not that I haven''t eaten it, but I have eaten it once or twice, but the amount is not too much. It''s really less like letting your belly go to eat like this today. All three children like to eat this, and all of them are very happy to eat. They are eating potato chips with tomato sauce, of course, they don¡¯t need to be controlled by adults. "Do they eat often?" Yan Huan also learned the way children do, and took a sip in this way. To be honest, the taste is really not bad. It''s delicious. The three children seemed to be eating it. All right, why does Lu Yi often take them out to eat these things? However, it seems that he will not do such a thing. Lu Yi will not let children eat such non-nutritive things. He is quite self-disciplined, and the same is true for children. He does not allow them to eat one more ice cream in the summer. What now? They may be taken with them to eat these, but this is what they eat very well. The small mouths have not stopped, and the small hands come very quickly. After a while, a small plate of french fries is almost to be seen It''s over. "Little Leizi secretly took them to many times." Lu Yi also ate a few French fries himself, taste it, he is not too greedy. Yan Huan touched his forehead. "Did he grow taller again?" "You will know tomorrow when he comes." Lu Yi took the burger again and gave the children one by one. The children all liked it. They held burgers that were bigger than their three small faces and ate so happily, although they said they couldn¡¯t eat much, but they I just like it. Their belly is not very big, so they don¡¯t eat much, maybe the burger is about to eat up after a few bites. Lu Yi put a burger in front of Yan Huan again. "Let''s be half of us," Lu Yi separated the burger from the middle, half of his words, half of himself. Yan Huan took it and took a bite. The taste is okay, but not her favorite. "I still like the bowl of noodles you cooked," Yan Huan took another bite, and then she suddenly thought of something. "Then, is there still my face at night?" "Yes," Lu Yi was actually a little bit crying and laughing, "Yes, how long you want to eat." Yan Huan took the burger and ate it. She looked back at the three children again. The three little guys are now struggling with a burger bigger than her own face. The small faces that were all eaten were covered with food debris. Yan Huan reached out and took out his mobile phone from Lu Yi''s pocket. Then he turned on the camera and took several photos for the three children. These photos are precious. She didn¡¯t have many photos when she was a child. Now she can¡¯t find one. She was put away by her mother, so she forgot what she looked like when she was a child. Just look at Xiao Xunxun. When she was a child, she was like a long Xunxun, so these photos must be kept well. She never published photos of the children. This is the private life of her three children and their carefree childhood. She doesn¡¯t like to let the children live in the eyes of others. They just have to be themselves. All right. She doesn''t need how good they are, as long as she grows up peacefully and happily. After they were full, Yan Huan accompanied them to play for a while, and they were a little tired. They couldn''t help it. Although the three children were very reluctant to their mothers, they knew that their mothers were sick, and the sick people also had a good rest, so when dad was going to send them back, they all followed their dad and went back to grandma. There. "How is she?" Ye Shuyun took over the three children. All three children were asleep. This little look was still so beautiful and cute. Whatever happened was that his family didn''t love enough. And what Ye Shuyun asked was naturally Yan Huan. Of course, she also knows that Yan Huan has been sober, that is, she can¡¯t meet too many people. She needs quiet recuperation. The others don¡¯t say anything at all, they raise their bodies first, they talk about other things. "It''s better," Lu Yi caressed Fu Xiaoguang''s small face carefully. Xiaoguang is getting better, and his temperament has changed back to the past. He loves to laugh, and he has more words and is more sensible. Too much sensible in the past. As for Yan Huan, she still needs a long time to recover, as to when to recover, this is not easy to say. "Mom, I''m leaving first, and you''ll have to work harder, children." Lu Yi was also reluctant to have three children, but staying with three parents is better than everything and safe. "Look what you said," Ye Shuyun shook the little light in his arms. "They are my grandson, my heart, my liver, my life, and I can''t leave them for one day. " It¡¯s a little bit that she¡¯s brought to the big one, and if she really can¡¯t see her that day, she wants to die. He is so old now that he has only such a little fun in his life, and it is impossible to see Lu Jin''s old face every day. Chapter 1442: Its dark again At this time, Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu were squinting. He held Xiaoguang in his arms, and Grandpa Lu was naturally holding his little great-granddaughter. "Dad, you are old, don''t look for it in the future, what should she do if you fall?" "You can rest assured," Grandpa Lu rolled his eyes at the landing. "Even if I fell to myself, I couldn''t possibly drop my great-granddaughter." Ye Shuyun has a headache. This is the most wonderful thing of the Lu family. The two old men are arguing like this every day, both of them are arguing for their grandchildren. My feelings are noisier, the better, of course, the body of the old man is also getting better every day. According to this, it may not be a big problem for another 20 years. Jingjin walked out again and put three children here with confidence. These three children are the future of the Lu family. He remembered his last life. He walked to the end alone, whether it was his grandfather or his parents. The biggest regret in that life was that he didn¡¯t leave a child to Lu¡¯s family, and he also let the Lu family cut off the bloodline when he came to his generation. This life won¡¯t. This is the compensation that God gave them to the Lu family. The three of them, with these three children, whether it is Lu Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin or Grandpa Lu, the heart of this life will also follow the peace. He drove back to the Lingering Garden again, and Yan Huan was waiting for him in the Garden. By the time he went back, Yan Huan was asleep, her breathing was very even, she was asleep, and Lu Yi was scared after coming suddenly, just like she was afraid that she would fall asleep again, never again Will wake up in general. "Huanhuan..." He shouted at her. "Well," Yan Huan grabbed the quilt with his fingers and rubbed his eyes to wake up. "Keep going to bed, it''s still early," Lu Yi smiled lightly. This heart, which was almost all about to stop beating, was instantly alive and beating again. The regularity was also fiery. Written. Fortunately, she was there and she was awake. Lu Yi sat on the side, he did nothing, he was guarding her, and he lost his wife when he was a little worse, wrong, he had lost it once. What he will never forget is that dream, he lost his wife''s life without life, and life is better than death, and he never wanted to live that kind of life, never want to have that kind of thought, let alone suffer from the search for samples pain. And that kind of pain, even his man can''t bear it. Can''t get it, already gone, love parting... This kind of suffering was actually experienced in his life. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan stretched out his hand and wanted to feel something. At this time, one hand passed, clenched her hand, put her hand in the palm of her hand, a soft little hand with cocoons on it, She stayed when she was in Chenjiacun, and now it is very obvious. Her hands are a little cold, and she has a warm body temperature on her body. Sometimes she still grabs his fingers. "I''m going to eat noodles," Yan Huan is sleepy now, but never forgets that Lu Yi had promised her bowl of noodles. "Okay, I''ll cook it for you." Lu Yi promised her, put her hand carefully in the quilt, and then went to the kitchen to cook two bowls of noodles. He has cooked this noodle all his life. Even with his eyes closed, he can know how to cook the noodles and which flavor he wants to eat. At this time, there was a burst of crying in Yeguang¡¯s room, Xiaoguang¡¯s room. Ye Shuyun almost jumped in shock. She was also shocked by the cold sweat. What happened to Xiaoguang, yes It¡¯s not that the eyes are bad again. She and Lu Jin hurried to Xiaoguang''s room. Xiaoguang said bravely today that she wanted to sleep with her brother. Why did she agree? She should sleep with Xiaoguang. When they came, Grandpa Lu also came out with a bad complexion. Although it is said that the father and son Lu love and seek the most, but Xiaoguang is also his great-grandson, and of course he also hurts. They are now afraid that Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes are not good, because the blood clot in Xiaoguang¡¯s brain has not disappeared, and the blood clot is pressed on their hearts, almost all of them can¡¯t breathe. . With a bang, the door of the room opened. The nanny quickly coaxed Xiaoguang, and even Xiao Qi was crying together. He held the small hand of Xun Xun, and Xun Xun was frightened, his face was white. "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuyun quickly asked the nanny, and Lu Jin and Lu Lu also came over, hugged Xiao Qi and Xun Xun one by one, and then coaxed them. Well, why did I cry? When I was sleeping, it was not all good, and I said goodbye to my grandparents. The three children were all sleeping together. There was a babysitter at home watching them. They always sleep like this. I didn''t say that when I fell asleep, I made myself cry. I don¡¯t know. The babysitter coaxed Xiaoguang in a hurry. Both babysitters were also in a hurry. They both slept beside the children. At night, they covered the children with quilts. This has always been well taken care of, except that the three little guys have always been in search of love and sickness, Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang have almost never been sick, and they are two very healthy babies, not to mention It was such a cry that started in the middle of the night. This is almost nothing before. The babysitter is also inexplicable, Xiaoguang has always been a good sleeper, and has not kicked the quilt. I have watched them a few times in the middle, and they all slept quite well, I don¡¯t know how, small How did she cry at once, even Xiao Qi and Xun Xun were frightened. Ye Shuyun hugged Xiaoguang in a hurry, and kissed his tender face again. "Good little light, don''t cry, tell grandma, what happened to Xiaoguang, how did you cry?" "Grandma..." Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes, and the red, swollen, crying eyes were just as pitiful as no one wanted. "What''s the matter, come, tell grandma?" Ye Shuyun hugged her grandson, and she was about to cry for a while. How could the children of others be safe, but how could the children of her family suffer one by one. First of all, I loved the search for sickness from an early age, and there was a little light with blind eyes. Xiaoguang choked his little voice, which was what he said intermittently. "Grandma, Xiaoguang''s sky is dark." Ye Shuyun''s heart was shocked, Xiaoguang''s eyes... And she lowered her head again, and met Xiaoguang''s or black eyes. It was wrong. Xiaoguang could clearly see it now, because he was looking at her grandmother and she could catch her hair. "Can Xiaoguang still see it now?" Ye Shuyun asked Xiaoguang carefully. Chapter 1443: Afraid of black Xiaoguang stretched out his little finger and pointed to the lamp that had been lit up. "It''s dawn." Ye Shuyun suddenly came out with a long breath, and it really scared her. She thought Xiaoguang''s eyes had a problem. It turned out that it was not. After Xiaoguang fell asleep, the babysitter turned off the light, it was dark So, when Xiaoguang opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything. He thought he was dark and couldn''t see, so he was scared. "It''s okay, it''s okay," Ye Shuyun carefully coaxed Xiaoguang. "Leave them a small lamp in the future," she told the babysitter on the side, the children were still too young, and the lamp could not be turned off. The children would not wait until they grew up. Will be brave, but even now they are too small and they need the care and attention of adults "Okay," the nanny noted, this time it was really scared. Xiaoguang stopped crying, and Xiaoqi and Xunxun rubbed their eyes, and fell asleep in the arms of the two adults. Ye Shuyun didn''t worry about Xiaoguang, he held Xiaoguang and slept with himself. The other two children were still watching. The two babysitters were very responsible for taking care of them, so Ye Shuyun gave them two children with confidence. Two babysitters took care of them. When they knew that Yanhuan was pregnant with twins, they found a careful babysitter, but they didn¡¯t expect that there would be another one in their stomach, and there was also a frail sickness. Search, so I can only find another one. It¡¯s been three years since they were born. There is no problem with the two babysitters. Taking care of children is like their own children. People are also clean on weekdays. Net, I will also help to do homework, not like some nanny, just take care of children but not do other things, of course, the Lu family pays them is also quite high. Of course, the three small ones of the Lu family are also very easy to carry. Since childhood, they are obedient and clever. They also love cleanliness and good temper. Whether they are Xiaoqi Xiaoguang or searching, they are all good children. , Such a good treatment, they are naturally bothersome, otherwise, if they were dismissed from here, it would not be worth the loss. The two babysitters again coaxed the child to sleep, and Ye Shuyun personally slept with the light. In the future, she also decided to carry Xiaoguang all the time. The child was too young. He still had some shadows in his heart. He would wait until he grew older. Ye Shuyun kissed the face of Xiaoguang distressedly. The child was thin and weak. Now the child is shorter than Xiaoqi. Before, it was exactly the same height as Xiaoqi, but now they are all thin and thin. "I''m not afraid," Ye Shuyun gently touched Xiaoguang''s little face. "Grandma will definitely make Xiaoguang raised by our family just like before." "Would you like to tell Lu Yi?" Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun, "Let him come, first pick Xiaoguang over the past few days." "Forget it, Huanhuan is like that now, how could she have brought her children, and if she brought them, she would bring three children together," could he not know the grandson of her family? What we do is to be together. No one can do without it, and now Xiaoguang also has to go to school. If he doesn¡¯t go to school, if his temperament becomes lonely later, what should he do? Lu Jin also sighed, "If you let me know who has been harming us, I must give the other person a frustrated look." "Yes," Ye Shuyun remembered the car accident and hated it. This difference made their Lu family''s home die, regardless of whether it was He Yibin or Lu Yi. This car accident was not an accident, but a man-made, and No matter who is the last person behind this, when she finds it, she must make their eyes poke blind, her family Xiaoguang has not been white blind in recent months, or there are adults like them, this A few months of fear and fear, everyone is thin, and everyone is eating bad. She remembered these things for the person behind them. And she will never forgive that person. Xiaoguang has fallen asleep, a little bit, still chewing his little fingers, his small mouth is softly whispering, little face without much meat, still very thin. But no matter when, the family will leave him a lamp, afraid that he will be afraid, and this habit, until he is an adult, still maintained, he also has an instinctive fear of darkness. Even if I finally overcome these, I still can''t forget him in the dark, so useless. At night in the garden, you can still hear the crickets and the sound of frogs. It seems that you can also hear the wind rustling the leaves. You may also see the flowers of the locust tree from the tree when you get up in the morning. After being blown down a lot, after picking up a dare, I could even taste the honey on it, some sweet. Everything in the Lingering Garden is also added with original ecology. When you arrive here, it is like going to another place. It is not the development of technology and a well-developed sea market. You can also stay away from all the hustle and bustle of the crowd here, too Away from those who have been around. Yan Huan likes to stay in the garden. She likes the quietness here and the air here. Of course, she likes Lu Yi to make noodles for her all her life. She put the bowl next to her mouth, and was content to drink the last soup. "Is it delicious?" Lu Yi saw the way she smelled, and she knew that she liked it. Of course, he also hopes that she can use this delicious meal to make her fatter, that is, Yan Huan¡¯s physique may be more enviable and jealous than most women, no matter how she eats. She doesn''t get fat, and she is more likely to be thin. She doesn''t know if she has such a chaotic life and whether she will actually get fat. As for Lu Yi, he did not worry about himself. He ate sour noodle soup all his life. He had never seen him fat. Others said that they were wide-bodied and fat. Their hearts were hidden. How could there be a chance of being fat. Yan Huan put down the bowl, and his eyes were like ink-colored gemstones under the water. Even though it was soaked by the vicissitudes of life, it never changed. "Your boiled noodles are the best," Yan Huan likes to eat this bowl of noodles the most, and every time she dreams back at midnight, she finds that she wants to eat the most, and the one she really misses is this bowl of noodles. "And..." She gnawed her fingernails, "Can I drink another soup?" She is fancy with the noodles in Lu Yi bowl. She is very self-disciplined on weekdays, and she has no great pursuit for eating. Others say it is delicious, and she does not feel anything. Others say it is unpalatable. She has tasted it and can barely swallow. She had eaten abalone and sea cucumber, and she also had pickled tofu. Chapter 1444: The prosecutor returns And eating into the stomach, there is only one result, that is full stomach. But she is very fascinated by Lu Yi''s bowl of noodles. "Give you a drink," Lu Yi picked up her bowl, and the noodles had been left for some time, so now it is just ready to be imported, and it is not too hot, unlike when it was just brought out, it was hot. Now, when I drink soup, it''s just right, neither cold nor hot, but a little bit hot, but it can be imported. Yan Huan took a sip in the bowl. Well, it''s satisfying. Although her belly is full, she still wants to drink again. "I want another sip." She didn''t let go of holding the bowl. How could it be enough, she had to take another sip, not three, right, no, the soup was all hers. "Can only take a sip." Lu Yi can only let her take another sip and drink too much. This is not because she doesn''t want her stomach, is she? "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, and took a sip, and she took a big sip, and then touched her belly, feeling satisfied. The soup that she drank into her mouth just now was really delicious, and it was also Fantastic. What is the best thing about this? Then she will definitely say that it is a bowl of noodles cooked by her husband. There is no better than this, which makes her delicious when eaten, satisfied when she eats, and when she sleeps, it is the taste of memory. Lu Yi also took chopsticks and ate the noodles by herself. Sometimes she looked a little pitiful in her eyes, so she gave her a sip of soup, and Huan¡¯s eyes at that time were shiny, like a child. same. He still hoped that she had a naked heart, not full of hatred. Of course, the hatred in Yan Huan¡¯s heart could not disappear, but now she has no time to report anything, and she wants to report it again. She has to wait for her body to be well. Let me say that the sequelae of the vegetative accident of the car accident has not been fully recovered. A person who is unable to move around and talks about revenge. Lu Yi also finished eating his own bowl of noodles. He carried the bowl to the kitchen and washed the bowl. When he came back, he saw that Yan Huan was holding his computer, but he was watching a TV series. . I still watched Sun Yuhan and Su Muran''s film, a film that still enjoys good ratings. "Why did they come together?" Yan Huan propped up his face on Lu Yi''s upper leg. The two men were clearly incompatible with water and fire, but now what is going on, the sun is coming from the west, what, The two can also film together. This hatred of husband, Su Muran, this woman can also be back, and how can a woman like Sun Yuhan look ordinary, how to make herself more beautiful than her own, but also good acting, and also famous Female number two? "Zhu Mena said that they seem to have reached a certain agreement," Lu Yi couldn''t find out. What agreement they had reached was not a good thing. These two people, Yan Huan, could not tell what agreement they had. Su Family and Ye Family. Can you also cooperate? This is where she is most puzzled. "Don''t read it, go to sleep." Lu Yi closed the computer and put it aside, and now it is almost two o''clock. This kind of living habits is very bad, and it still needs to be changed. "We will eat noodles tomorrow, half an hour in advance, shall we?" he agreed with each other. This has advanced the time by half an hour, and then by half an hour in advance. Slowly, you can always correct her back Not too right circadian clock. "Okay," Yan Huan thought for a while, it wasn''t too difficult. She also felt so bad, and she had to change it. At the very least, she couldn''t let Lu Yi stay with her at midnight. Holding Lu Yi''s waist, she also shrank her body in his arms. This is her safest harbor, and this is everything for her. Everything else is unimportant. The best. "Don''t you go to work?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. She hasn''t seen him in work for a long time. The prosecutor is a job he loves and a part of his life. He just gave up. "Well, I don''t want to go," Lu Yi did not think about going back. His wife became a vegetative and his son was blind. This was already disrupting everything he had. He couldn''t go to work step by step. He just wanted to be with his wife, take good care of him, and protect her. Now he thinks about it. In fact, he did too little for her. "I hope you can go back," Yan Huan put his face on his chest, listening to the sound of his heart beating. "That''s the occupation you like, and I like it too. I also hope that the children at home have a father who is a prosecutor. Being a good role model for them can become the most important goal in their lives." Moreover, Yan Huan extended his finger and dragged his clothes, I also want to have a little of my own private space, OK? Lu Yi always felt a little laughable, what''s wrong with him. "Is it good?" Yan Huan pulled his sleeve again, and Lu Yi didn''t speak, but his temperament, Yan Huan couldn''t say anything. If you didn''t speak, I''d agree. Such words may be suitable for many people, but believe her, absolutely no one will be Lu Yi, Lu Yi''s temper has always been very direct, yes, yes, no, just disagree. Lu Yi did not answer, just because he was thinking seriously. The prosecutor''s profession will bring many privileges that others do not have. These are what a simple Lu Yi does not. In fact, Huan Huan is right, he still has to be a prosecutor, for her and for three. The child used to not work, just to take care of her and Xiaoguang. Now she is awake and her body is recovering day by day. Xiaoguang''s eyes are also good. If he adapts, he can go to school. He is theirs. Father, it is their heaven, their supporter, and they are to set a good example for them. "Okay, I will take over the work tomorrow," Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s shoulder again. "Sleep, I will get up early tomorrow. You just sleep until you wake up." Yan Huan is actually a little drowsy now, and it''s about two o''clock. No matter how good her spirit was, she is now tired. Early in the morning, Lu Yi contacted the prosecutor¡¯s office. Naturally, they were eager to return to Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s work ability was too good, and some changed too. The new prosecutor even his three One part of the work is not done well, maybe everyone is also accustomed to Lu Yi¡¯s work ability, so I feel that this newly appointed prosecutor should be like Lu Yi, with superb IQ and rational thinking. Ability to paint, and super work ability, but there is only one Lu Yi in the world. Although there are many people who will be called Lu Yi, there is only one prosecutor of Lu University, and the Lu prosecutor who has too much work ability Only one person. Chapter 1445: Pick job In the past few months when Lu Yi was away, the prosecutor has changed two terms. None of them can stand upright. Such a high working ability and work pressure are really not affordable by ordinary people. A new prosecutor is almost going to be tortured crazy. The talents in the prosecutor''s office are in a hurry. Now he is thinking about where to dig out a person to bear this post. Unexpectedly, Lu Yi was coming back. They were just afraid that Lu Yi would regret it. Directly, immediately, immediately, she was going to pass. Lu Yi also had no choice but to go first, and waited in the prosecutor''s office, then put on his uniform, at this moment, it seemed that something in his life, followed by the awakening, still Yes, he also felt his life, and began to become fulfilled. In fact, Yan Huan still knows him. She knows that Lu Yi loves his job, which is his persistence, and this persistence has been with him for so many years, it is not so easy to give up. When Lu Yi passed by, the newly appointed prosecutor, when he saw him, wept bitterly in front of him, and he was about to roll his own cover and leave. "Mr. Lu, I used to hear people say that the prosecutors in the sea market are not good enough. I still don''t believe it. This time I came full of pride, but I went home crying." "Mr. Lu, how did you do it? It''s too busy here, I can''t stand it." "Mr. Lu, do you know that this is checking dozens of cases, or even hundreds of cases every day, how fast your hands are to be able to record these into the computer." "Mr. Lu, can you go home when you work overtime? I have been working overtime for four days. Even my family has been there. I won¡¯t go back. My wife is going to follow others. ." The position of the sea prosecutor is really not for ordinary people to sit in. Nor is it that ordinary people are competent, nor is it suitable for ordinary people Lu Yi sat on his chair and took a deep breath. This was when he turned on the computer and became busy. Yu Bo was holding a lot of information, and he was having a headache. He was also afraid. This would have to scare the new prosecutor away. When Lu Yi was in the past, he didn¡¯t feel much because he It was from entering the procuratorate, working under Lu Yi¡¯s hand. How good Lu Yi¡¯s work ability was, he didn¡¯t feel much at first, and only when Lu Yi left, he knew that Lu Yi was missing. In the past two years, they all came over in dire straits. Originally, they thought that the day was finally over, and they could work off work normally. As a result, Lu Yi resigned from the profession of prosecutor. He hasn''t rested for a long time, okay? There is still such a thick stack of information. To be honest, there is no such thing as Lu Yi''s. It may take a few days for these materials to be included in the file. "Knock..." He knocked on the door. "Please come in." Lu Yi said lightly, and his fingers were quickly tapping on the keyboard. This sound? How did Yu Bo listen? This sound is a bit like Lu Yi today, but it''s just how possible. Lu Yi can''t live without his home now, and how can it appear here. He pushed open the door carefully, and walked over, and put the information in his arms carefully on the table. He took a deep breath and prepared the prosecutor for a while. The information was stunned. As a result, when he saw the person sitting at the table, he still didn''t believe his eyes too much. He rubbed his eyes. This wouldn''t be a mistake. "Lu, Mr. Lu..." Yu Bo was dumbfounded and environmentally friendly. He was listening to it, or he was sleepwalking, How did you meet Lu Yi? Lu Yi glanced lightly at the document on the table. "Is this today?" he asked Yu Bo. Yu Bo reacted for a long time, "No, this is yesterday, the one in front of him is slow." "Okay, I know," Lu Yi gestured, let Yu Bo go out first, he will be busy for a while Yu Bo has been following Lu Yi for several years. Lu Yi''s habit, he naturally knew that he quickly came out, and after closing the door, he quickly took his mobile phone and pulled out his girlfriend. "My dear, in two days, I will take you out to play." "Of course, there is, of course, Mr. Lu is back. As long as he is there, I must be able to squeeze out a few days to accompany you. The hard-working me has had more than a month of vacation. " Is it easy to stay here for more than a month? Lu Yi is busy here. She was sitting outside at this time, drinking the soup stewed by Aunt Gu. Aunt Gu knew that she was in a state of health, so she didn¡¯t have too much hard soup to give her, so the taste of soup recently was excellent, and that She hasn''t made any kind of soup she wants to vomit. The recent soup is in line with her taste, she likes to drink it, and there are one or two tastes that are particularly good, and Aunt Gu also remembers it. If you like Yan Huan, you usually stew her more. Last time or two, let her drink more. Yan Huan actually picks soup. Don¡¯t blame her for picking this. It¡¯s just because it takes too long to drink. It¡¯s like eating. Everyone will have a few things that they don¡¯t like to eat. Of course Yan Huan the same alsp. Today''s soup tastes very good. The rare thing about Yan Huan is to finish a small pot. After drinking, she also stood up carefully and walked forward step by step. The legs are still a little soft and weak, but they are much stronger than before. He Yibin said that her situation may recover almost a month later. And now it¡¯s only less than five days before she wakes up. Now she can still take a few steps like this. She feels very satisfied, and her condition is much better today than yesterday. I believe it will also be in the future. Will get better and better. After walking outside for a while, she returned to her room with some cold sweat. She walked too much and was still tired. In fact, he really wanted Lu Yi to be with her all the time. However, Lu Yi needs work, if he does not return to his own post, then he is not Lu Yi. Lu Yi likes that job, and he should also get that job back. Not for anything else, just because, she knew that this was what Lu Yi wanted. When she lay down, it was a sigh of relief, and then took the phone on the table. As soon as she opened it, she found that Lu Yi had sent her a message. They were now used to using that chat software. I''m used to it, and I know it. Lu Yi: "I''m not going back to dinner today. It''s busy here. What''s the matter? You can change your mind now." Chapter 1446: Afraid of falling Huanhuan: "You don''t need to change it. You are not here. I don''t know how good it is. I drank two bowls of soup today. If you are, I will only drink one bowl." Lu Yi: "Oh, you are full and you will not eat noodles at night." When Yan Huan heard that the noodles could not be eaten, that was a big deal. The one day she was looking forward to most was the bowl of noodles. She typed **** the computer and didn¡¯t have much effort with her fingers, but fortunately, she learned to type with Landing Yi recently. The type was good, Kaka, and she could type a lot of words at once, although It can''t be compared with Lu Yi, but it is much stronger than the average person. "If you don''t give me noodles, I won''t eat in the future." She pressed Enter and clapped her hands again. Soon there will be Xiao Xi. "You eat well in the afternoon, and I will go back and cook you noodles at night." Yan Huan knew that Lu Yi would agree, she put her mobile phone aside, then lay down, ready to sleep for a while and then get up, which is how she lives and lives now, eating and sleeping. As a result, she hadn''t slept long before someone came in, and even the door didn''t knock. Yan Huan, you are really a pig, Yan Huan touched her forehead and resisted the urge to beat a woman to death, but she didn¡¯t have much strength and energy now, otherwise she would definitely beat the woman. "Zhu Mina, why don''t you have any strength?" "I have," Zhu Meina walked with a sway, and then lifted the two tutors on her chest again. "Did you not find out, my chest is big again?" "Is it?" Yan Huan couldn''t see whether Zhu Mina''s chest had grown up again, but what was the use of this growth, but the brain still didn''t grow much. "That''s right," Zhu Meina sat down as soon as her ass, kicked off her shoes, and felt uncomfortable wearing high heels. Yan Huan couldn''t really understand Zhu Mina''s behavior of wearing high heels at home, but that was Zhu Mina''s own business. As long as he wanted to, she would not be in charge even if she stepped on stilts at home. Zhu Mina deliberately did a chest expansion exercise, "Did you not see it?" "I just saw that your mind is empty again." Yan Huan politely hit Zhu Meina. Anyway, she is not smart. If she is smart, she will no longer seek comfort from her. "You said it directly," Zhu Meina kicked the side table directly with her feet. "Yan Huan, you said if I want to buy a bag of rat medicine, I can just forget the death of the Su family''s medicine." "This is the most stupid way." Yan Huan cursed Zhu Meina politely, "Look on your head and remember to laugh. Do you show such a complainant''s face to Zhu Xianglan, Su Muran, or Su Qingdong?" When Zhu Mina heard Su Qingdong''s name, she felt sick. "Don''t mention that name to me in the future," she kicked the table again annoyingly. There was nothing good in the family, and they really thought everything had passed. "Otherwise?" She lay on Yan Huan''s shoulders, and the two tuo flesh on her chest also flicked. If the man would feel the bliss, Yan Huan really felt her eyes spicy. She is also lazy to push people away. "Are you going to sue them now? This way our world is much cleaner, and the provinces are shaking in front of me, and there is really no fear, people, that''s it." "I always feel that I have done something wrong, nobody knows it, I always feel that I will sit back and relax in the future." "I guess..." Zhu Meina smiled like a little fox who came out, "They must think that you will never wake up in your life, so you have forgotten all of you, when you are a lady Lady, continue filming, doing business and doing business, and recuperating is also recuperating, and it¡¯s shameless enough. If it¡¯s not for me, it reminds me sometimes, and I feel that their days may be better. And I just don¡¯t want him to make them too good, and when they are good, I will not be good." "So, do you think it''s good?" She sat up straight again, and she lay like that on Yan Huan''s bed anyway. She was like this. She was living at the Su''s house on weekdays, but she was careful, but that place is really not People live there, and have to worry from time to time, some people will stare at her, and then sell her to some brothers, even though she said that her threat to the Su family is very successful, and the Su family is afraid to deal with it. What did she do, but she always had to worry, what if someone really jumped the wall? "Don''t worry," Yan Huan leaned on the pillow, looking at the computer, the very hot TV series that was recently fired, and the most ugly female one ever known by everyone. "Embarrassed," Zhu Meina pouted. Yan Huan agrees with this sentence. What secrets are there between these two people? She really wants to know, but such secrets are also hidden to the deepest. It is really not easy to dig out, but if The excavation may have caused the Su family and the Ye family to shock. By the way, Zhu Meina rolled her eyes and propped her head up. "You said why you are not in a hurry now. I feel that it is the right time. You are all awake and they have been proud for too long." "Not in a hurry," Yan Huan said in a hurry. "They haven''t climbed to the highest point yet." "So..." Zhu Mina puzzled, is this related to high or low? "It''s too low to fall, but the blood and flesh that can fall is blurred." Yan Huan said coldly, then lowered his head and looked at Zhu Meina, "Help me pour a glass of water." Zhu Meina gave Yan Huan a thumbs up, Yan Huan was higher than her, so she was really not Yan Huan¡¯s opponent, but was remembered by someone like her. Su family¡¯s good life is probably not much. . And she ran out fartly and poured a glass of water into Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan took the cup, put it in his hands, and warmed up. And this thank you makes Zhu Meina''s heart a little beautiful. Alas, it is really not easy to get a thank you after the words and shadows, but it is not easy for her, and all she feels is like a little maid beside Yan Huan. However, this is not impossible Who made her owe a million words. Although she can return 20 million Yuan, but what was the price at that time, and what was the material agent at that time? I was afraid that she would have to give Yanhuan a horse for life. Of course, this price is not the ordinary price, it is her price. "That..." She pulled her dress corner embarrassedly, "Yan Huan..." "Huh?" Yan Huan gently raised his eyelids, this is wrong again, right? Chapter 1447: Things are big "I like Xiaoguang in your home," Zhu Mina said twitchyly. "You are 30 years older than my family, Xiaoguang, he is 20, and you are 50," Yan Huan said very straightforwardly, how straightforward, it hurts so much, "He is 30, you are 60 , Are you sure you can live to sixty?" This knife can no longer be supplemented. Also, Zhu Meina didn''t really mean that. Yan Huan understood where she was going. Zhu Meina directly pulled the cup from Yan Huan''s hand and put it on the table. "You can rest assured that even if I am an old cow eating tender grass, it is impossible to eat this kind of young tender baby. Bud, I can¡¯t afford to bite, I mean your home Xiaoguang will be my dry son. The Su family will definitely be defeated in the future. When everything is in the Su family, I will give it to my dry son, she The picture is not the Su family. Otherwise, what would she do when she returned to the Su family? Was it because of nausea and weight loss? In the Su family, as long as Zhu Xianglan¡¯s mother and daughter were there, Zhu Mina would never want to get fat again, and when Su family got her hands, she would not even have a child in the future. She donated it, although it is also very good to serve the people. Even if the Su family burned her with a fire, it is impossible to leave it to Zhu Xianglan¡¯s mother and daughter, but she still can¡¯t bear it. Of course, it was even more stingy forced by Yan Huan. She was afraid of having no money to spend, she was afraid of letting her eat noodles every day. So the Su family will always have a place to go, and she wants to leave it to Xiaoguang. Although the Lu family is not bad at all, she just wants to give everything to Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang will be a billion. The richest man, whatever he wants. "You can make your own one," Yan Huan was not tempted. Su''s property, she had never thought of squeezing other people''s things into her own, otherwise, she could use that thing to threaten Su Qingdong, she forced It is possible to come to Su''s family for half of the property, but she didn''t do it, because she wanted Su Muran''s life, it was Su Qingdong and Zhu Xianglan''s anguish, not Su who used money to kill her. "Birth, how are you born?" Zhu Mina touched her belly. "You want to give birth, you can give birth," Yan Huan is not as transparent as she said, but a woman''s desire to have a child is no simple matter. As long as she is willing, anything can be born. "It''s good to be born," Zhu Meina sighed, and then she looked at Yan Huan, "Yan Huan, you think Zhu Xianglan is too simple and too kind, she will not only act on Su Qingdong''s body, but also on me Moving." Yan Huan just took the cup from the table, her fingers flickered, and the cup flickered. Then she lowered her head and looked at Zhu Mina''s belly. "What did she eat for you?" "I don''t know," Zhu Meina smiled bitterly. "You have to believe her means. Mrs. Su has done it for so many years, and even if she let me out with compassion, I will be at Dragon Brother..." What happened to Long Ge, people who didn¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t know how cruel there, they all make money with their own bodies, and do the darkest and cheapest jobs, the women¡¯s bodies are all there It was ruined and included in her. "It can be cured, after all, medicine is so developed now." Yan Huan lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her fingers holding the cup. "Yes, it can be cured, it must be." Zhu Meina shook her head, and she shook her head with something in the middle. If you want to come, don''t think about it, Yan Huan will understand. Regardless of whether she checked or not, whether she had checked or not, whether she had cured or not, she knew something. "I''m not asking for anything?" Zhu Meina sat down and smiled at the astringent entrance. "I haven''t been a good person in my life. At the beginning, I abandoned those peaceful lives, and I had to squeeze into the giants. Noodles, this is not mine, nor can I get it, naturally, I will pay something, I did not know before, but now I know, you also know, what I am most afraid of, but just afraid No one gave me a corpse to die, and then I took off my organs one by one, and then donated my corpse to where, I don¡¯t have such a big heart, nor such kindness, what to do for human beings Contributions and the like, I want to burn myself with a fire, it''s that simple." "So..." She grabbed the quilt, "I like Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang is my son, I always feel that Xiaoguang may be the compensation my son gave me, you don''t know if they laugh Much like." In her memory, the child laughed like that, like a little light, that is a ray of sunlight through the clouds, even a woman like her illuminates, and it also changes her heart. It''s soft and kind. However, her sunshine was wiped out by the Su family. She must report this hatred. She looked at Yan Huan in anticipation like this, and her small eyes were really like a puppy that no one wanted. "If Xiaoguang doesn''t object..." Yan Huan''s words weren''t finished yet, Zhu Meina rushed over, and this dog fell down like a love, and also shocked Yan Huan. Then, there was a piercing noise from Piri, and the Aunt Gu who was busy in the kitchen was frightened. She quickly threw down her hand and ran into the room, when she entered. After that, Yan Huan covered her head, and the cup fell on the quilt. The water hit the quilt. Zhu Mina was like a battered young wife, standing there motionless. "I..." Zhu Mina pointed her finger at her, how she would explain it to others, she was so happy and sad, and smashed Yan Huan''s head like this. "You go back first," Yan Huan sighed. She didn''t care about the big-headed woman, but when the injury came back to Lu Yi, she might inevitably scold her. The bowl of sour soup noodles at night The welfare is gone, this is Lu Yi''s third day at work, she has done such a big thing for herself. Well, things are really big. She hurt her head, but it wasn¡¯t even her. It was a woman with a big brain. "Oh, okay," Zhu Mina was like getting an amnesty order. She quickly took her bag and ran out, and now she still feels her scalp tingling. Fortunately, Lu Yi is not here. Here, otherwise, the skin on her body is also tightened, which is enough. What should I do if she is not allowed to come in the future, then how can she see her little light. When Lu Yi came back, he found that Yan Huan had a band-aid on his forehead. He put his briefcase on the table, and then walked over, breaking Yan Huan''s face in one hand. Chapter 1448: The wound is not light "Miss Yan, can you tell me, I just went to work for three days, how did you make yourself like this, this is obviously smashed, and I don¡¯t know how Yan Huan did this to myself Hand, eh?" "Someone accidentally fell on the cabinet," Yan Huan moved his forehead, hurting heavily, not only red and swollen, but also broken skin, and now it can be regarded as good, at least it seems It¡¯s not that serious, although it¡¯s still a bit serious because it hurts. "I''ll let He Yibin come over once, it''s all hitting my head," Lu Yi is a little startled bird. After all, there are blood clots in Xiaoguang''s brain now. Will hit his brain with a concussion. "Don''t let him come over?" Yan Huan really felt that she was okay, and she really wasn''t hit, she just knocked, and knocked on the table, so, it''s not that serious, of course, she won''t treat herself Give it a problem. And Lu Yi couldn''t listen to words, and after a while, He Yibin came over, anyway, he didn''t have any reluctance, and I don''t know if he was a good temper when he was a doctor, and never I didn''t find that he was unwilling to run here from time to time. "Let''s see," He Yibin carefully tore off the band-aid on Yan Huan''s head, and Yan Huan frowned slightly. When it was the band-aid tearing the flesh, she instinctively felt the pain. "It''s not a bad injury," He Yibin looked at Yan Huan''s injury, "but it''s not serious, don''t worry," he treated Yan Huan''s wound again. "Okay, there are no big questions. This is a knock, so it shouldn''t have hit my head, too." He asked Yan Huan a few questions again, and Yan Huan answered in a clear and orderly way. "Fortunately," He Yibin was also relieved. "Relax, no big problems, but you can be more careful in the future," he smiled at the words, "If Luo Lin knows, you give your head I was hurt, or I was hurt on such a face. I think she was going to be angry to pinch your face. If you are not careful, you may give birth to your son''s gas early." He Yibin''s sentences are all inseparable from his wife and children. This is simply a new generation of dazzling baby. "She is about to give birth?" Yan Huan also really feels that everything is not strange. It seems that she still let Rowling marry He Yibin not long ago, and when she opened her eyes again, Rowling¡¯s children were all It''s about to be born. "It''s still a few months away," He Yibin smiled happily, but it was almost coming. If my son was born prematurely, it might be born before the month, which is a pity. He Yibin was a bit disappointed by this. Depending on the age of him and Rowling, it might just be the one born. Of course, the more children, the better. They can¡¯t afford it. His mother doesn¡¯t envy others, but It¡¯s the envy of the Lu family. Maybe many people are envious. If you talk about family history, the people in their circle generally have a good family, so of course, the more children in the family, the better, and usually they only Can have one, like the Lu family of others, one comes with three children, and each one is so beautiful and cute. Sometimes he wants to bring back the children of others. It''s a pity that no one would have such good luck as the Lu family, and they got three children at once, both children. Luo Lin is pregnant with a son. When it is good, Yan Huan knows that He Yibin said it, then there is absolutely no problem. In fact, He Yibin wanted a girl, as beautiful as a search for a cute little girl, but he also knew that the Chinese people are the old concept of the reception of the lineage for thousands of years, whether it is Ealing or Rowling, It¡¯s good to have a son if they don¡¯t want to have a second child. Yan Huan actually wants to have another baby, but she already knows that Lu Yi will not let her regenerate. It is difficult for her body like this to be brought to the previous peak, and the three children also consume less After exhausting her efforts, perhaps only three of them can really be born, which is enough. After He Yibin left, Lu Yi checked Yan Huan''s wound again, "Be careful next time, don''t hit it again." "I know, I''ll be careful," Yan Huan gently stroked his forehead. In fact, he can still feel the kind of pain from the wound, but it doesn''t seem to have the pain as before. It wasn''t a serious injury, it was a broken mouth, and it wasn''t a sewing needle. It would be fine after a few days. "Do I have any face today?" Yan Huan thought about his face. "You can eat white noodles," Lu Yi broke past her face. "It hurts, avoid spicy, so don''t eat sour soup noodles." As far as Huan is concerned, she has scolded Zhu Mina again, and she is really a big-headed woman. Whatever it is, she can¡¯t bump on her patient. She doesn¡¯t have any face to eat. She I have waited for a whole day, not just to wait for this bowl of noodles. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t eat sour soup noodles, it can only be soup white noodles. If the bowl of noodles is not sour soup, if it is not sour, then there is less Many flavors, sour soup noodles with a lot less flavor, how can it be noodles? At night, Yan Huan was asleep, and Lu Yi was still busy. When she woke up, Lu Yi was also busy. Although he was busy, his spirit was very good, just like entering a certain place. In the same state. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi turned around and realized that Yan Huan was awake. He glanced at the time. "This is the time. Do you want to eat soup and white noodles?" When Yan Huan heard the soup white noodles, there was no taste. When eating soup white noodles, it is better to drink plain boiled water. "I''m not eating anymore," she rolled over, which was a temper tantrum and a speechless protest. Lu Yi stood up, then sat next to her, and then pulled the quilt over her shoulder, "You have to endure these days. After your injury is healed, you will cook noodles for you. it is good?" "Okay," Yan Huan returned to him and shook his hand. "Go and be busy, I will accompany you here." Um, she is here to accompany him, let her sit, she is tired, still lying down, and listening to the sound of landing Yi hitting the keyboard is actually a kind of enjoyment, but Lu Yi is too busy, she wakes up after a sleep , He is still busy, and the lights are always on. Yan Huan sat up carefully, and she gently touched her forehead. If she didn''t touch it, she wouldn''t feel much, and there wouldn''t be much pain. However, if you touch it, the pain would still be there. Chapter 1449: Rob husband with work Lu Yi is still working, and it is already more than two o''clock at night. In fact, Yan Huan can be imagined. The Procuratorate itself is a place with heavy workload. Even Lu Yi, it is impossible to be in a few days. In the end, the work there was completely organized, not to mention that he had not passed for nearly half a year, and the spare time, it was possible to use the work for half a month, so he should be busy. To rob her husband with her work, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know whether she was losing or staying with this sale, but she knew that Lu Yi liked this kind of life, even if it was trouble or busy, this was what he was after. , Because this is no one else, he is Lu Yi, and Lu Yi is a natural prosecutor, he was in his 30s, but Yan Huan hadn¡¯t thought about it, at this age, let Lu Yi retire, according to the nature of landing Yi Even at Lu Jin''s age, it is impossible to retire. But no matter what, she still likes Lu Yi to be the prosecutor, because this is Lu Yi, the one who can walk out step by step according to her own ideas, which is also made everyone envy and fear Lu Yi. She put on her shoes carefully and stood up. She was not like others. She would be sleepy if she didn¡¯t sleep at night. Now she is sleeping every day. So, when she came, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Right or left, according to the work situation of landing, it may be busy until 4 or 5 o''clock, which is common in Israel. She carefully opened the door and walked out. Recently, when she recovered, she could take a few more steps instead of taking a few steps to take a rest as before. She walked into the kitchen and started to make noodles. She then rolled out noodles for Lu Yi to eat. Nothing else was mentioned. She couldn''t do much, but a bowl of noodles could always be eaten by Lu Yi. of. In a little while, she had already made two bowls of noodles. One eats the noodles alone, and of course she also has one. She took the bowl carefully, and the bowl was not too heavy, and no longer. It¡¯s almost the same as what she recovered now, and I won¡¯t even say that she just dropped the bowl. She opened the door again, and she just wanted to come in, but her hands were empty. The two bowls of noodles were already served by Lu Yi. In hand. "How do you want to make noodles?" Lu Yi put the bowl on the table, then pulled her hand, carefully checked her hand, I don''t know if it was burned, the bowl is still very hot, how? So you can get it back. Fortunately, the hands were only red, and it didn''t matter much. "I''ll make a bowl of noodles for you to eat too," Yan Huan hugged his waist. After standing for so long, she was still tired. You haven''t eaten the noodles I made, and she didn''t say anything because she gave The noodles Lu Yi made were all smashed on Lu Qin''s head, and that kind of experience, whether he or she, they were all real experiences. The noodles she made were never eaten by Lu Yi. However, the noodles she made have a very good taste, especially the noodles rolled out by her own hands. They are very strong and not worse than those sold outside. All of her strength today is used in this bowl of handmade noodles. That¡¯s why Lu Yi must give face. Lu Yi glanced at the two bowls of noodles on the table, and his eyes glowed uncontrollably. Yan Huan thought of it, of course, Lu Yi also thought of it. Yan Huan¡¯s last bowl of noodles was his life, most concerned, but he didn¡¯t eat. Arrived. "I''m hungry," Yan Huan touched his stomach. Actually, he wasn''t too hungry just now, probably because he made these two bowls of noodles. I used all my energy, so I was hungry now. Fortunately, she made more noodles, just two bowls. And the taste is not too heavy, she can eat it. Besides, she really didn¡¯t feel the multiple injuries on her head, just broke a small mouth. Really, it doesn¡¯t hurt too much now. Now, she can eat noodles. "Eat," Lu Yi squeezed her face lightly. "You made the noodles yourself, can I eat them in two bowls?" "You can''t finish it," Yan Huan had already politely passed a bowl and ate it happily. After taking the chopsticks, Lu Yi also picked up a noodle. Just after eating it into his mouth, he knew that it was a noodle made by Yan Huan by hand. The noodles were very delicious. I did make a good bowl of noodles. Compared to the different flavors he made, Yan Huan made it more delicate, and there were fungus in the noodles. Eggs and tomatoes were also put in it. The bowl noodles are very good at first, and the taste is also good. When Yan Huan saw that Lu Yi liked to eat, he thought he would cook some more for him tomorrow. "I can''t finish it," she put her bowl on the table, but she actually ate what she wanted. However, it was obvious that Lu Yi was indeed hungry, so he already ate half of the bowl of noodles. This is what Yan Huan remembered. The two bowls of noodles she made were small bowls, and Lu Yi was definitely not full. "I eat," Lu Yi finished his bowl of noodles in a few bites, and then passed the remaining half of Yan Huan''s bowl. It turned out that Yan Huan might have eaten a few chopsticks. Eat again. Lu Yi reached out and gently touched her face, "Do you really want me to eat?" "Yeah," Yan Huan raised his face on the table. I was going to sleep for a while, and now I''m not hungry anymore. You eat. You have to be busy for a long time. After eating, you can work hard and get better spirits. Lu Yi didn''t say anything, started to eat when he picked up the bowl. Yan Huan lay down, she glanced at Lu Yi again, Lu Yi was really busy again, and she fell asleep again in the sound of his finger hitting the keyboard, and this feeling, she even She was sleeping soundly. When she woke up again, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning. She touched the location around her. There was not much temperature. It seemed that she was also a fan of no one lying down. Now it is indeed at work to grab her husband. Yesterday, Lu Yi was supposed to have not slept all night, but did not know that he had not eaten in the morning. She got out of bed carefully and stood up again. Well, today''s spirit is obviously much better. She opened the door and saw that Aunt Gu was serving a bowl of soup from the kitchen. "Huh, Miss Yan, you just woke up, the soup is still hot, and you can drink it." "Thank you, Auntie," Yan Huan walked over and took the spoon and took a sip of soup. Well, it tastes good. She likes to drink this soup, which is the flavor she always likes the most. "Did Lu Yi have breakfast?" Yan Huan asked Aunt Gu. She knew Lu Yi''s habits. If she was too busy, she might not even be able to eat breakfast. Chapter 1550: Underground Fair He ate some, but he was too busy to eat much. The babysitter said, and then took out all the early silkworms he had prepared in the kitchen. In addition, the nanny also remembered what Lu Yi said when he left, "Mr. Lu said that he will not come back to eat at noon in the past few days, so let Miss Yan not have to wait for him, just eat it by herself." "I know," Yan Huan drank the soup and took a bite of the steamed bun while taking a bite while eating, she was still thinking about things in her heart. At noon, Lu Yi was really busy, and even forgot to eat, but not to mention eating. In fact, he even forgot to drink water. He came here this morning, and almost has not stopped until now. Ever. When he was most busy, the mobile phone on the side rang, and he took it and put it in his ear. "Mr. Lu? There is a takeaway from you here. Please come and get it." Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, and could not help but also smiled dumbly, and he could care about his stomach so thoughtfully, only Yan Huan, at the earliest, he was busy, when Yan Huan went to film, he did not forget to care for him A woman''s belly, whether a woman loves you or not, don''t just listen to how to say love in her mouth, but in these details, you can feel it bit by bit. It was not a sea of ??oceans, but a drop of water. Lu Yi took the phone and called Yu Bo. Soon, Yu Bo had brought him a big take-out box. Lu Yi also took off the earphones on his ears. Recently, he was really busy. He was busy all night yesterday, but he was still not busy. If he is not so busy, he is going to go back to Yanhuan together For dinner. Lu Yi took the take-out box on the table and wanted to know what good things Yan Huan prepared for him. He opened the take-out box, and then he couldn''t help smiling. It turned out to be dumplings, and indeed it is dumplings. When it''s good, he likes to eat it. He took out the dumplings from the inside and began to sit there eating while he was busy. In fact, it¡¯s not that Yan Huanfei wants to order him a takeaway. The food he eats outside is always delicious and clean without home cooking, but Lu Yi¡¯s work place is a little far away from the Lu family, but it is away from the Lingering Garden. Some distances, regardless of Lujia or Lingering Garden, are not suitable for bringing meals, unless Yan Huan lives in the previous house, but the house is in the downtown area, not as good as the Lingering Garden The air is not as quiet as staying in the garden, and is more suitable for patients like her who need to recuperate. Therefore, Lu Yi''s lunch can only be solved by take-out. As for Yan Huan, she still sleeps and watches TV as before, and then calls and talks with the three children. "Mama, you need a good health care, Xun Xun went to see Ma Ma for a few days," Xun Xun said to her mother sweetly, the milk and milk are very lovable, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have less talk, But it''s all about letting mother take good care of her illness. All three children knew that their mother was sick, so they couldn¡¯t take care of them. When their mother was cured, they could be with their mother every day. Xiaoguang also returned to the kindergarten. Although he said that he had not passed for a long time, he was a very adaptable child. At first, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were not at ease. Every day, they were going to watch three children there. I am afraid that Xiaoguang is being bullied, but he is too young to watch three children. The three children of the Lu family do not play with other children very much. They are all their three siblings, and Lu Qi and Xun Xun Look at Xiaoguang tightly. If they dare to bully Xiaoguang, they will beat them. Don¡¯t look for the youngest. They are also clever and clever on weekdays. They are a soft little girl, but if they are fierce It really scared a big man to cry. After a few days of observation, they were relieved. Of course, they also said the same thing with Huanhuan, and they were also afraid that words would be worried. Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, and she really had to take good care of her body, so that she could accompany her three children every day. Lu Yi is going to be busy until midnight today, Yan Huan is thinking about opening now, and is not working to grab her husband. She is pouring flowers outside, the sun is very rosy on her face, and it really feels more than before Healthy a lot. At night, Lu Yi was still busy, and Yan Huan made two bowls of noodles for him. "How many days can I get busy?" Yan Huan saw Lu Yi''s dark circles in the past few days, and it was really distressing. How could he be so busy? "Relax, it''s okay, I''ll be busy in a few days, and I''ll be fine after a while," Lu Yi comforted Yan Huan, and also let her go to bed first. Yan Huan could only sleep on her own. After Lu Yi waited for her to fall asleep, she sat back on the computer and intensively dealt with her recent work. What he said was true. There are so many things, plus a few questions left, and several large-scale cases to be re-examined, all the things are also put together, not only he is busy, but all the people in the procuratorate He was busy. As for how long he was busy, he didn''t know. Maybe he would be busy until the end of the month. Yan Huan only asked him about the work, maybe she was a little helpless, she didn''t understand it, she couldn''t help, and the only thing she could help was to keep Lu Yi hungry, so Aunt Gu Help Landing Yat prepare some breakfast in the morning, let him eat and go, and at noon, he will send him a takeaway to eat on time, at least, don¡¯t be hungry, at least, this half The month itself is too tired to be supplemented without nutrition. So other people are more or less thin, only Lu Yi''s spirit is not bad, although he is the busiest in the entire procuratorate. When Zhu Mina came over again, she was afraid of Lu Yi when she was landing. She was afraid of Lu Yi. She hurt his wife, even if she didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t beat her, and wouldn¡¯t scold her. But for his stone face, she felt terrible. "Underground trade fair?" Yan Huan listened to what Zhu Mina said, but it was a little unexpected. Why hadn''t she heard of it before? What underground trade fair would she haven''t encountered in her whole life. "Yes, it''s the underground trade fair," Zhu Mina kicked her shoes and sat cross-legged on Yan Huan''s bed, but this time it was time to pay attention, knowing whether some people dare to slam, originally she was Kindly, I want to express my gratitude, but I am too grateful, and I saw the blood all at once, but I still saw the blood of Yan Huan. Chapter 1551: Two tickets "What is this?" Yan Huan was also curious, what was in it? Why did Zhu Mina look quite mysterious? "There are more good things," Zhu Meina said, her eyes were starting to have a dazzling light. I used to be mentioned by a guest at Long Ge, and Zhu Meina was in front of Yan Huan. What will be hidden, there is no need to hide, when she was the most ruined, when Yan Huan was the most embarrassed, they all saw each other, so they said that the two were dead in love, even the dead in love, then this Good things are naturally to be shared with Yan Huan. She just got this news, so she quickly came over and shared with Yan Huan. Otherwise, Yan Huan did not have her because of her injury, and her alarm was not lifted. She She would never come over, because Yan Huan''s injury was caused by her, and she was guilty, afraid of being driven out. As far as Huan is concerned, I also knew about Zhu Meina here. What does the so-called underground trade fair mean? It is actually an underground trading market in Haishi. It is very famous in the world, but it is very hidden. The holding time is irregular, and most of the people who attend will also be notified temporarily, and it has been two years since the last underground fair. Yan Huan had never had this information before, so she naturally didn¡¯t know that there was such an underground trading market in the world, and all the things she could buy on such a fair were things that were not on the bright side. As for what is inside, Zhu Meina actually doesn¡¯t know, but there are things that are prohibited from trading on the bright side, such as antiques, such as some smuggled jewelry, wild animals, and large-scale jade, and some are even talking about it. The slave trades that violate human relations. In fact, this underground fair can also be said to be a black market transaction, probably the most famous one is the antiques transaction, and there is the very famous slave transaction here. Here you can buy a living person with a certain amount of money, all kinds of looks, all kinds of skin colors, all countries, and you can enjoy some special performances, and you have never seen before I have never eaten food before, but the tickets are also very expensive. "I got two," Zhu Meina took out two tickets from her bag, one for Yan Huan and one for her. "This kind of ticket is very difficult to get, I don¡¯t trust it. It¡¯s not easy to get these two. Finally, look, I¡¯m good to you, delicious and fun. Of course, you have to count your share." "Is it safe?" Yan Huan shook the ticket in his hand, which was a hot ticket. The ticket was a white card with nothing on it, and such a place must be a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are people, there are people from all over the world, there are people from all walks of life, so so many people are together, they are afraid of security issues. "You can rest assured, it''s very safe," Zhu Mina asked about it. "We used to wear masks when we passed, so no one knows who we are, and we buy things anonymously. For those who trade, there will be someone who will deliver the goods for us. Their confidentiality measures are very good. Otherwise, no one will dare to participate in this underground trade fair." "The time is on the first day of the next month. You have to prepare well, of course..." She looked at Yan Huan for a long time. "You''d better eat more fat, we might want to stay there for a day, if you quit halfway , It¡¯s hard to get in." "I know," Yan Huan put this Bai Shengsheng''s card in the drawer, and it seemed that he didn''t care too much. Zhu Meina deflated her mouth, "But if you want to put the ticket away, otherwise, you I couldn''t get in the door," if she would be honest and honest with her, then it would be so boring. "You can rest assured that no one is here to take things with me," Yan Huan is also undecided about this. The things in the garden will not be lost, and no one can take anything out of the garden and enter this place. In the morning, they are all familiar people, and naturally they will not take anything here casually. "You must take it away," Zhu Mina reassured her again, "This is a hard ticket, when the ticket is lost, even if you want to fly in, you have to be long first. Only two wings." "No, let me hold it for you," Zhu Meina felt that it was safe to put the ticket in her place. It was a bit dangerous to put it in Yanhuan. Think about this kind of trade fair two years ago. Next time, I may not know when it will be in the sea market. After all, the law will become more and more sound in the future. Maybe such underground fairs will also be closed, or they will not be there. The country is about to move to other places. Don¡¯t say that a ticket is hard to come by. It is very troublesome to go abroad. If you want to participate once, you may have no chance in this life. It''s just that when she touched the drawer with her finger, she met Yan Huan''s clear and cold eyes. It didn''t feel like she was facing Yan Huan, but like Lu Yi sitting opposite. This feels a little too bad. She hurriedly removed her hand, OK, she stopped moving and touched. Yan Huan is still holding the mouse from time to time, and I don¡¯t know what he is looking at. Anyway, I just ignored Zhu Meina, and Zhu Meina opened her mouth. "Then I can tell you, you have to take it away. Ah, yes, I delivered it to you so hard. Remember to take care of a meal for me. I won¡¯t go back regardless of the meal." She just likes to eat the food made by Aunt Gu, but the taste is much more delicious than the cooks of the Su family, and she does not have to face the face of Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter. They all taste bad, and of course she also believes that Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter will not be able to eat when they see her, so they are so disgusting each other to die every day. Zhu Xianglan made her uncomfortable, and of course she couldn''t make Zhu Xianglan feel good. She didn''t disgust her mother and daughter. She wasn''t called Zhu Mina. "What do you want to eat and teach to tell your aunt, I''m going to sleep for a while," Yan Huan put the small table on the bed aside, then pulled away the quilt and went to sleep. Zhu Meina squeezed her eyebrows at Yan Huan''s back for a long time. You can talk about who can be like you. Every day you eat or sleep, and you don''t see how much you are. Some people are fat when they drink cold water. You are good. , I haven''t seen you grow over meat. She has special grievances, and they all came from a woman named Yan Huan. Chapter 1552: Disgusting with each other She stood up, preferring to go outside to chat with Aunt Gu, instead of looking for words. Yan Huan''s mouth is really like a knife. It hurts wherever it is cut. Aunt Gu is very delicious in cooking, and Zhu Meina also kindly ordered a few of her favorite dishes, prepared to eat here, and went back to the two women in the disgusting Su family at night. After Aunt Gu finished the meal, Yan Huan also woke up. When she came out, she saw that the table was full of dishes, and Zhu Mina was nibbling with a chicken leg. Yan Huan walked over, then stretched out his hand, and tore off a chicken leg from the roast chicken. The chicken leg in Zhu Mina''s hand fell a little bit on the ground, that is, her leg "Aren''t you not eating?" Zhu Mina really was about to cry. Isn''t this woman not eating meat? How could she grab chicken legs with her? "Did I ever say not to eat?" Yan Huan never said that he would not eat chicken legs. "But don''t you not eat meat?" "Occasionally, I will eat," Yan Huan tears the meat on the drumsticks, unlike Zhu Mina. He is so poorly eaten that he hasn''t eaten in a lifetime. Zhu Mina took another bite of chicken drumsticks. Next time she ate, she must take both chicken drumsticks in her hands. One of them did not give Yan Huan. She waited for a long time before she came here. Roast chicken, it is good to be happy, even if it is such a hand, just take her leg away, which is too much. Yan Huan finished one chicken leg, and then went to eat the other, but her food was not too good. After eating these, she was almost full, and half of the dishes were stuffed into her belly by Zhu Mina. "You don''t have to fight like this?" Yan Huan stared at Zhu Mena''s stomach. "The stomach you eat is going to stand out. What''s wrong? Isn''t it enough?" Zhu Meina''s amount of food was like three of her. And she never found out that Zhu Mina had such a large amount of food before. "Do you think I want to?" Zhu Mina took another sip of soup, "I can''t eat rice in the face of Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter, and I have no pressure on you, my meal is particularly good, I am full here I don¡¯t need to eat when I go back, and I will sit in front of the mother and daughter of Zhu Xianglan, so that they can¡¯t eat.¡± Alright, Zhu Meina put down the bowl. Sure enough, it was full, and of course it was a bit of support. She sat here again for a while, and then drove her new sports car back to the Su family. "I''m back," Zhu Meina shouted at it, and then touched Xiaojia''s face, "I''ll give you some good food later." "Okay," Xiaojia''s eyes lit up, and she knew that she had meat to eat with Zhu Mina. Zhu Xianglan walked down the stairs. She glanced at Zhu Mina with her nostrils. It looked like the disgusting thing where she came from. When she looked at the first glance, she didn''t want to look at the second glance. The third eye is nausea. Zhu Meina also returned such a look, anyway, they were both looking at and disgusting. Everyone was used to it, and they didn¡¯t have to pretend, and it didn¡¯t mean anything to pretend. The two people''s faces have been torn apart long ago. However, Zhu Xianglan had no way to get Zhu Mina, and of course Zhu Minna could not let Zhu Xianglan get out, but Zhu Minna was not in a hurry. Old woman, sooner or later, she will let her get out of here, she will also let her taste the taste of ruin, and the kind of despair that has no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go. At dinner, the three women sat together on the ground. Unsurprisingly, they didn''t see what they meant by harmony. Usually there was fire everywhere and bangs everywhere. No, it¡¯s not a spark, it¡¯s clearly a mine, a little touch, it¡¯s a bang, and no one thinks better. Of course, such a situation is happening almost every day. Su Qingdong is tired of it, so he has not eaten with them for a long time, his wife, his wife, and his daughter. All this makes him feel that his face is dull. Originally it was not his business, but in the end it became his business. This was actually a kind of torment for Su Qingdong. Ju Mina is not hungry now, but she just likes to sit here and use her face to disgust someone. She stared at Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran with a smile, and Su Muran had eaten well this meal, and when she saw Zhu Mena''s face with thick makeup, she had no taste at all. With a bang, she threw the chopsticks straight away. "I''m not eating anymore, it''s disgusting." Zhu Xianglan didn''t feel how much she could eat, so she went upstairs to find her daughter. Zhu Mina wanted this result. She picked up the chopsticks on the table and poked the food on the table. It was a pity that there were so many dishes. The two stupid women did not eat them. "Xiaojia, come and eat," Zhu Mina waved at the servant standing on the side. Xiaojia looked upstairs, and then looked at Zhu Meina, and she hurried over, picked up the chopsticks and ate it. She didn¡¯t eat in vain. Anyway, she would have to pour it if she didn¡¯t. By the way, if it¡¯s a pity that such delicious food is poured, it might as well be poured into her belly. She gave a thumbs up to Zhu Meina while eating. She didn¡¯t accept anyone in this family, she served Zhu Mina alone, and she could always have Su Mu''s eyes above the top, and the eyes above her head were so angry that she didn¡¯t want to eat, and only Zhu Mina could do it alone. To. And Zhu Mina straightened her hair, naturally it was easy to laugh and proud. Today, she is a victory, so she is in a good mood. Well, her stomach is hungry. Anyway, there are no people who hate her, so she can eat a few more meals. "Mom..." In the room, Su Muran was so angry that she had to burn her hair. "Why don''t you let her roll, I''m annoyed when I see her, you make her roll quickly, you quickly She drove out and threw her into Haijiang." Su Mu was so angry that she was speechless, and Zhu Xianglan quickly covered her mouth. "Dye Ran, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s not easy to do this thing, just expose it in the past, you can''t get rid of it." What does it mean to expose the past? Su Muran never felt that this matter was really exposed. "Mom, the woman isn''t still outside, and the half-dead one doesn''t know when to die. Can''t we achieve such a useless life, what is my Su Muran, why should I look at a rotten woman''s face? " What can Zhu Xianglan do, "Dye and dye, you can bear it again, she quickly comforts Su Muran, and when there is a chance, Mom must let her get out." "But when are you talking about?" Su Muran was already annoying to collapse, yes, when and when did she not see the face that made her hate? Chapter 1553: She wants girl number one Finally, she couldn''t see Yan Huan''s face, but she couldn''t make it. With Zhu Meina''s face, she still had to continue to make her nightmare so bad every day? "Soon, soon," Zhu Xianglan kept the certificate, yes, quickly, really quickly, and soon her mother would let her go. "Mom, I want the female number one, but that Sun Yuhan fights with me. You said that ugliness, what is it possible to fight with me, what kind of thing is she?" Yes, she is not a thing, she is nothing, Zhu Xianglan has never put Sun Yuhan in her eyes, maybe others are afraid of her, the granddaughter of the Ye family, the most famous face in the sea market, but then what if At that time, the airport belonged to the Su family, and now there is the Ye family, but now the airport is the Ye family, and Sun Yuhan is the heir of the Ye family. Sun Yuhan is already a lot of men in the city. Married, even if she grows like a pig. "Mom, can you help me get the female number one in that film?" Su Muran asked Zhu Xianglan expectantly, she knew her mother must have a way, right. "This..." Su Xianglan didn''t know how to answer Su Muran. She couldn''t guarantee this, but she was really ruthless when she saw the request on Su Muran''s face again. "Okay, mom go try it." She didn''t know if that person was willing to give her a good female number one to her daughter, but this was what her daughter wanted. No matter what she did, she wanted to win for her daughter. Now that she has nothing else, she has only such a daughter, and she can rely on this daughter for the rest of her life. Su Qingdong has long been unreliable. In addition to putting all her heart on Su Muran''s body, who can she rest on. Sun Yuhan stepped on her high heels, the heels were higher than in the past, but it could not be higher than seven centimeters, so no matter where she was, she was significantly shorter than others. This is not her favorite, but again It''s a helpless matter. Whoever let her legs haven''t been so thorough until now, if you want to wear the tallest shoes, you might have to wait a few more years. And now she is most annoyed that she received a call from Zhu Xianglan, and the most hated thing is that others threatened her, but she can only be threatened by others. She now finally understands why Zhu Mina can live in Suwa. At home, even if Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter hated her anymore, she couldn''t get rid of her in the end, and she had to put her under her eyelids. Because they are more afraid of the handles than they hate, they will be known by the second person, then the third person, the fourth person, and finally a bunch of people, and the result is that everyone knows. At that time, when they are finished, of course, she is the same. What she is most afraid of now is that her handle held by Zhu Xianglan in the hand will be known by others, then she will have to die. said. She would have no bones at all. "Why did you find me again? I didn''t say it all. Don''t come to me in the future," she threw her bag aside. "Zhu Xianglan, you''d better stop it, don''t make me hurry, otherwise we will fight a dead net, I am alone, but you are sure, your Su family will be buried with me." Zhu Xianglan nudged the corner of his mouth lightly. "Miss Sun, don¡¯t say this kind of breathlessness, no one wants to die. Of course you are too. Our Su family is not as heavy as your Sun Yuhan. In the future, the entire Ye family will be yours. If you have to fight for you In the future of the Ye family, then it¡¯s up to you." Although Sun Yuhan is hard-hearted now, she is still young after all, maybe after a few decades, her mind will be regained, and the means will be tougher, but now she is too young, nor Zhu Xianglan¡¯s opponent, Zhu Xianglan is just a few words, and she has already held her in his hand, and Sun Yuhan, who has been captured by the weak underbelly, is high in front of everyone, and he is also inspiring. But in front of Zhu Xianglan, she had no advantage. And Sun Yuhan, for the first time, really learned that if she is not the granddaughter of the Ye family, if she is not the woman of Ye Rong, what else does she have, what else can she be, what is she? If it had nothing to do with the Ye family, she was not even a ghost. "What do you want?" Sun Yuhan''s sentence shows that she has compromised again. If you have anything to say, just let the fart go. She doesn''t want to waste time with Zhu Xianglan, an old woman. "My daughter wants you to be the number one in the new play." Zhu Xianglan''s request came to the point. Sun Yuhan froze for a moment, and then sneered out loud, "Zhu Xianglan, what do you think you are, dare to ask me to be the number one girl?" She wanted to shoot this film, which she raised and invested in. She naturally was To be the female number one, now someone else is going to grab her female number one, this is where the joke comes from. "I didn''t treat myself as what I am?" Zhu Xianglan''s face has always been too calm. Only the pupil in the eye has shrunk a bit, which also reflects Sun Yuhan''s ordinary face even under the thick makeup. "Mainly, what do you think of yourself?" And after she finished this sentence, she really saw Sun Yuhan''s complexion. Yes, Zhu Xianglan regards her as nothing to do with others, but what Sun Yuhan can take her. Is she the Ye family? Is she really the granddaughter of Ye Jianguo and the daughter of Ye Rong? If she really is, then, why is she sitting here now, if she is really, why is she threatened by Zhu Xianglan here, if she is really, why should she be worried every day, She was afraid that others would know that she might have discovered something she had done falsely. For this fake, she did not remember what she did, but for this fake word, she had already paid what she could not afford and could not afford. The past. "You really are shameless," Sun Yuhan smiled flirtatiously, and his voice was full of contempt. "At first, Ye Rong was so good to you. You can go to school and you can stay in the sea market. Thanks to Ye Rong''s help, but What did you do, you robbed Ye Rong''s man, you let Ye Rong into your trap, and now I want my female number one." "It doesn''t seem to matter to you," Zhu Xianglan didn''t even lift her eyelids. Of course, it was not unexpected. Sun Yuhan still knew those things, otherwise how could she be Ye Rong''s daughter, Ye Rong''s woman, even if she died I want to make her feel better, but don¡¯t worry. Anyway, even if it is Ye Rong, in the end, she is not frustrated. When thinking of this, she is very happy. As for Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, now It¡¯s still a vegetative. It¡¯s good to sleep for a lifetime, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die before I have a lifetime. Chapter 1554: Too tender Of course, there is this fake daughter, and it will be the best stepping stone for her family. So, Ye Rong, your life is worth living, at least you are so kind to me, I will remember you, your daughter was born to save my contaminated, your The fake daughter helped my daughter to rise up again. Sun Yuhan took his bag and stood up. He was afraid that he couldn''t help it. After a while, he took the chair and smashed it on Zhu Xianglan''s head. It was better to die. It¡¯s just that if she was really killed, then she has a way to expose the past, it seems that she can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t say one Ye family, even two Ye families, they can¡¯t afford the life of a Zhu Xianglan, otherwise, she His eyes suddenly squinted, and at that moment, a killing machine also emerged faintly. Zhu Xianglan picked up the cup on the table again, drinking slowly, and her voice was clearly heard in Sun Yuhan''s ear. "You''d better not think about killing me or what, you won''t have such a chance." Sun Yuhan''s steps paused, and there was a violent feeling of being stripped of his clothes. "That character..." Zhu Xianglan asked again. "I can give it to you," Sun Yuhan suddenly turned back. At that moment, if the eyes can really be used to kill people, then Zhu Xianglan is now dead, I don¡¯t know how many times, once, twice, three times, or still cut into two pieces, or three pieces. "But only once," Sun Yuhan wouldn''t be held by Zhu Xianglan for so long, otherwise she was careful that her dog jumped the wall, although she likes to call herself a dog at all. "You can rest assured," Zhu Xianglan gently put down the cup in her hand, "This is the only time, as long as my daughter''s popularity comes up, you will naturally not need you." But this sentence is that Sun Yuhan, who listened to it, blew out a bit of blood. What is this and what does it mean. She wanted to say that as long as Su Mumu became famous, could she step on her feet? Okay, okay, she just waited for Su Muran¡¯s comeback, she didn¡¯t believe that she, with countless good resources, was more than the half-dead woman, her husband was robbed by her, so what else? She couldn''t get it. Zhu Xianglan waited for Sun Yuhan to leave, and then he lipped his lips. "Little girl, fight me, you are still too tender." Yes, it is too tender. In this world, **** is still old and spicy. And she packed her things and was ready to leave, but it was a bit ironic about Sun Yuhan''s last look. Why, she still wants to kill her, so little skill, who else do you want to kill? Let''s grow it for a long time, maybe it can really grow some decent eyes. However, this Sun Yuhan is indeed very powerful. Even the granddaughter of the Ye family who has been working for so many years has not been taken down. This woman¡¯s means are really quite a lot. That only shows that the people of the Ye family are too stupid. This kind of appearance can also be regarded as his own child. And she remembered again, the words that were still unconscious, and she was very happy. She doesn''t care who is the granddaughter of the Ye family. These are people who have nothing to do with her. As long as she knows that Ye Rong''s daughter is not feeling well now, she may begin to feel happy when she sees her mother soon. stand up. Good death, yes, good death And now in her heart, the man named Yan Huan is already a dead man. Yes, the dead. Maybe in the minds of many people, a vegetative, what is the difference between her and the dead? She lifted her bag and left with a big swing, but her footsteps were beginning to be anxious. She was going to tell her the dye, that female No. 1, she had already taken it down for her. "Really?" Su Muran heard that she was going to play No.1 in the film, and she hugged Zhu Xianglan at once, "Mom, thank you, you are so nice." Zhu Xianglan gently caressed her daughter''s hair. You are the mother''s daughter. The mother is not good to you, but who else is good. Dye and dye. In this world, the mother can only rely on you in the future. And for the sake of her daughter, she abandoned everything, even her husband did not want, and that kind of heartless husband, what she was going to do, and gave her a small three at home disgusting their mother and daughter . From time to time, Zhu Mina displayed the newly purchased diamond ring on her finger in front of the mother and daughter, and she also wanted to give the two women away. This table is for her to eat by herself, but it is a little strange today. At most, Su Muran rolled her eyes and ate what was on the table. She didn''t put her in the eye. As for Zhu Xianglan, it was as if she hadn''t seen her. Both of them were eating well. Na was so awkward that she couldn''t swallow. She didn''t eat the food in her mouth, but she ate her stomach. And this has been the case for a few days. In the end, Zhu Meina was really unbearable. If she goes on like this, she must starve herself to death. She should not seek some comfort in her heart. So I went directly to the car and went to Yanhuan Today, she is lucky, all three children are there. "My little light," Zhu Meina threw the bag in her hand directly to the side, and came over to hug Xiaoguang. At this time, the three children were sitting on a small stool one by one, watching Watching cartoons on TV. Zhu Mina ran over and hugged Xiaoguang. Aunt Meimei, Xiaoguang smiled at Zhu Meina. In an instant, that beautiful little face was about to melt Zhu Meina''s whole heart. Zhu Meina kissed Xiaoguang hard and loved him. Of course, the other two did not escape her poisonous hands. She hugged all three children, kissed her face for a while, and then squeezed her small arms, but she still loves Xiaoguang the most, Xiaoguang is a The gentle child just laughed, and he was cute and cute. Xiao Qi doesn''t like to laugh, just like Lu Yi, and this temperament is just like his father, not only the same as long, but also exactly the same meaning. Xun Xun is squeamish and crying. She is too long and tender. She dare not hug her. She hugs her. She cries. The people of Lu family are desperately looking for her, or Xiaoguang is good. As soon as Aunt Gu came out, she found that Zhu Mina was playing with her three children, and she had a good impression of Zhu Mina. Although she said that some of the long demon were devilish, they didn¡¯t look like a good person, but they were Okay, just know that she likes children so much. If Zhu Mina knew that she had such a high evaluation in Aunt Gu¡¯s mind, she might really cry and runny. In the past, people said that she was not a big-headed person, but she loved vanity. How could you say What kind of person she is, what kind of kindness she has, where she came from, she is just a straw bag. Chapter 1555: Other children In a little while, Yan Huan had come out of the kitchen, and she brought out a plate, and the dishes were all dumplings the size of Guiyuan. The dumplings are really good, all of them are exquisite and meticulous. Yes, one by one is not stuck together, just like a craft, This is a mini dumpling for the children. Zhu Mina ran over and drooled at the dumplings from time to time. "That...I want to eat too." "There are wraps in it, you ask Aunt Gu to cook them for you." "Okay," Zhu Mina was flattering these dumplings, but she couldn''t grab food with her children, so she felt her face burnt. Aunt Gu saw Zhu Mina''s face like a puppy, and quickly went in to help Zhu Mina pack a dumpling. Yan Huan outside can''t take care of her now, she has to take care of three children for dinner. Yan Huan divided the dumplings into three small bowls, and then gave them a light taste, just put some salt and some vinegar, cut some thin green onions and cilantro on the top, three This small bowl of noodles is exactly the same. Just a glance makes people feel pleasing and want to have a bite, and the taste must be better. For such small dumplings, adults may eat these in a few bites, even chewing is not necessary, but the children are small, they are all small, even the small mouth is small, these small dumplings are just enough for them They won¡¯t choke on them, of course, they are big enough for them to swallow directly. After Yan Huan put the dumplings in place, he put the small spoon in the bowl, and he could even eat and drink soup. She reached out to the three children, "babies, go wash hands with mom." Xiao Qi held her brother''s small hand, and then was given a small hand by her mother, while Xunxun took the other hand of her mother. They were all very good, knowing that her mother''s illness is still not good. So far, they still can''t hug them. At home, they won''t let their mother hug them. Even since they were young, they have been sticking to their mothers'' search. Yan Huan washed the children one by one, and then wiped their small hands clean. When it came out, she saw Zhu Mina staring at the three bowls of small dumplings in front of the children, and in front of her There is also a plate of dumplings, but of normal size. Zhu Mina actually dislikes dumplings the most. Who asked her to cook a large pot of dumplings for herself at the time, and finally had to eat up those dumplings, she really ate them and pulled them for several days. Belly, since then, she really doesn''t like dumplings very much, and now she doesn''t like dumplings too much, but it''s just the little dumplings of the three children. She thought it was small dumplings. If it were small dumplings, she would like to eat it. "Miss Zhu, Miss Xiao Duanyan made a very hard job. It was only so much for the whole morning. This is for the children. If the adults eat it, these three bowls are not enough for you to eat." Aunt Gu is also helpless, she doesn''t understand, how Miss Zhu likes to eat small dumplings, the big dumplings taste right, the little dumplings have no taste. And this is really not enough for an adult to eat. This small dumpling is really troublesome to wrap. The dumplings are chopped and minced. The skin is also very thin. Otherwise, only the skin and no meat, if the skin is If it''s too thin, the dumplings are going to be boiled, and thanks to Miss Yan, so hard and painful, they have so many small dumplings for the children to eat. The three children of the Lu family, in fact, are really hard to raise. A child is worried about two people, these are still three, and each one has to take care of it, really hard. Yan Huan took the three children into the chairs one by one, and then she ate dumplings herself. The three children don¡¯t even use chopsticks now, they only have spoons. Yan Huan tried them all. This dumpling soup is not hot at all, and it is possible for three children to drink. The three children started almost at the same time, and they said that they were not like triplets. At this time, they were like a lot. This was born out of a single child. Even the movements were synchronized by the gods. Then it was scooped up and eaten the dumplings. The dumplings were really small, and the small spoon just could be put on top. Xunxun carefully made a dumpling with her small spoon and placed it next to her small mouth. After eating it, she took a bite. Of course, she likes to eat such small dumplings. Ye Shuyun gives it to the children all day long. They make this kind of small dumplings, and they all love it. The dumplings made by their mother are actually the first time they eat them. Xun Xun''s eyes lighted up, and he smiled with a cracked mouth. "Delicious?" Yan Huan asked her by touching her daughter''s small head. "Well, good seven." A small mouth in Xunxun''s mouth is full, and the two small faces also swelled up, like a little goldfish, quite cute. Yan Huan looked at Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang again. Xiao Guang raised his face and smiled at his mother. It was hard to believe that such innocent and beautiful eyes could not see anything not long ago, but now it is finally possible to see, It was finally all right. Yan Huan put down the chopsticks again and touched the heads of the two sons. "Keep eating, you can''t leave it. Mom has been packing it for a long time." "Okay," the two boys said in unison. The two small faces are exactly the same. It''s no wonder that they were born in the mouths of adults and children of other families. It¡¯s nice, smart, sensible, and of course it¡¯s easy to bring. No one like them is three years old. They started eating themselves, and now they are all eating well, not What kind of rice is sprinkled? At school, the three take care of each other and won¡¯t be hungry. Otherwise, she really doesn¡¯t worry about letting the three of them eat in the school. bully. Yan Huan lowered his head again, picked up chopsticks and ate dumplings. Zhu Mina didn¡¯t like it, but there was no way. Everyone is eating dumplings. She can¡¯t be different from others. Go eat noodles. Starting from noodles, she would rather eat dumplings, at least there is meat. And she just wanted small dumplings from three children, but unfortunately Yan Huan wouldn''t give her wraps, and she couldn''t make Yan Huan make dumplings for her, because she didn''t have that big face yet. The three children obediently finished the dumplings in their small bowls. Needless to say, they didn¡¯t like leftovers too much, and they all liked to eat them. "Ma Ma, Xun Xun is finished." Xun Xun put down his little spoon, raised his small face, and waited for his mother to praise it. That little look seemed to be saying, look at how good I am, praise me, praise me. Chapter 1556: I want to be quiet "Well, we are looking for a good girl, and we''ll finish eating so quickly," Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s small face, and thanks to these good meals, she had raised her who didn''t have two pounds to such a large size. It was not easy. Now, her little face is full of flesh, and she finally grew up, and she is not too sick to love. Of course, she has grown some flesh. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are also eating cleanly, both waiting for their mother to boast. Of course, Yan Huan does not mean to praise every child one by one. They finish eating, and they will play by themselves. They don¡¯t care much about adults, and now all three children have their own thoughts. They also have their own small world, and adults can¡¯t get in. As far as Huan continued to eat her own food, she was looking after the three small ones. She didn''t eat much, and there were still some in the kitchen. When Lu Yi came back, he had his share. This is the reason why Zhu Mina remembered herself, that is, to seek comfort, in fact, it can also be said that he came to complain and spit out bitter water, "What''s the matter with this mother and daughter of Zhu Xianglan? Why did the two of them have their faces pumped or their brains pumped? And she just can''t figure it out, as long as she says a few more words on weekdays, they can be stabbed for a long time. Mao, how come today, no matter how she pricks, they just don¡¯t feel pain? And Zhu Mina didn''t think the two of them regarded her as air now. The more she hates them, the more they can hate her. It''s not possible to think of it as air, and there will always be disgust, and it''s still the kind of resentment that is in the bones. It is impossible to turn a blind eye to her like a big living person. Isn''t it strange? And she is afraid of these two women now, wouldn''t she have any bad ideas again, waiting to calculate her? Still said that this is okay, scars forget to hurt. "How did they bother you?" Yan Huan ate a dumpling again. She hadn''t eaten her dumplings for a long time. She really likes the taste. "How is it going?" Zhu Mina also ate a dumpling, but it was actually quite delicious, much more delicious than the dumpling she made. It was wrong, it was the dumplings made by others, but she was not very good. Cook, cook a rotten pot. The more Zhu Mina thought, the more wrong she was. Why did I feel bad? Yes, that kind of feeling made her very annoyed, "Do you know, they have turned a blind eye to me recently, and still eat as usual Drink, we used to be disgusted with each other, but also disgusted with each other, and now they are still able to eat, do you say they have any conspiracy?" "Not disgusting with you, just because they have a happy event." Yan Huan said lightly that she put a dumpling in front of her and ate it bit by bite. Such delicious dumplings could not be let down. She could not let her time down, of course. May live up to such good craftsmanship, and such delicious dumplings. "Happy event, what happy event?" Zhu Meina put down her chopsticks, but she couldn''t wait to eat, "Zhu Xianglan has a second spring, Su Muran is dying again?" "No," Yan Huan filled himself with a bowl of soup, and began to take a sip. "Sun Yuhan recently invested in a big drama, originally wanted to take himself to a higher level, of course, it is also a glance at the award after the film this year, originally planned to start shooting, and she is naturally the female one in the drama. No., but now the female No. 1 has given Su Muran." "What?" Zhu Meina stood up with a cry, and also frightened the three children. "It''s okay," Zhu Mina hurriedly smiled at the three children. "You continue to play with yours. Aunt Meimei has some convulsions. It will be fine after a while." The three children looked at Zhu Meina suspiciously for a long time, and regarded them all as monsters. Zhu Meina adjusted her clothes and sat down again. "Aren''t you kidding me?" Zhu Meina didn''t believe it and asked Yan Huan again, "I really changed the female one, this female one has given Su Muran, is it really?" "Yes," Yan Huan nodded. "This is not a secret in the industry, and it''s the most popular one. As for how to solve it, it''s the two of them who know the team, and what they want to declare is like that. It is stated that there can be hundreds of reasons to cover up and explain these things perfectly." "I knew..." Zhu Mina suddenly slammed the table hard, and she didn''t choke on Yan Huan, and Aunt Gu also hurriedly took her three children to play outside, avoiding Zhu Mina''s surprise. At first, all three children were startled and cried. Yan Huan took the tissue on one side, then wiped the corners of his lips gently and continued to drink the soup. Zhu Meina narrowed her eyes, the same as she knew some unspeakable secrets. "I finally know it now, the secret between Sun Yuhan and Su Muran? Why did Sun Yuhan **** Lu Qin and kick again, why did he allow the completely unpopular Su Muran into his own In the crew, she was also given the role of female number two, and then her limelight was robbed by more than half, and now she was given the female number one of the TV series she paid for." "Then what do you say?" Yan Huan was still drinking soup in the slow bar, and he wanted to know what Zhu Mina knew. "It must be for this reason." Zhu Meina clenched her fist hard, and then smashed the table again, but fortunately, Yan Huan had already picked up the bowl, otherwise she might still be choked. "I knew it was like this," Zhu Meina said so again, and then she stared at Yan Huan''s eyes seriously, "That Sun Yuhan and Su Muran, the two of them definitely have one leg." "One leg?" Yan Huan didn''t quite understand what Zhu Meina meant by one leg. "They do glass." Zhu Meina opened her mouth and smiled, which made her feel that her spring is coming. Zhu Xianglan must have thought that her daughter actually likes a woman, ha ha ha, I see where to put the old face of the Su family. , And Ye''s face. That Sun Yuhan is so annoying, if she announced that she likes women, let alone filming, even everyone crossing the street shouted, you said, how can this hurt so quickly But at this time, Yan Huan had already picked up the bowl and walked into his room. "Hey, Yanhuan, where are you going?" Zhu Meina also stood up, she must follow. Yan Huan turned around gently, still holding the bowl in one hand, "You don¡¯t want to come in, I want to be quiet," she said, and she turned around, and Zhu Meina¡¯s foot was just alive. Received it, Chapter 1557: Do you want revenge? And she sat back at the table and ate her unfinished dumplings one by one. She still felt that she was right. The two women must be making glass, otherwise why? Robbing someone else¡¯s husband and finally filming together, it¡¯s obvious that the relationship is not normal. The dumplings are delicious, even if she didn''t eat them, and she didn''t know whether there was something else in her heart, or she was immersed in the excitement of knowing the big secret. When Lu Yi came back, Zhu Meina had nothing fun. The face of Lu Yi, she dared not look at it anymore. Of course she couldn¡¯t play with Xiaoguang, and she drove back in her sports car, Then go to disgusting mother and daughter Zhu Xianglan, anyway, the so-called good mood, there will always be something that will disappear, will disappear, then she is waiting for them to be given the day of disgust. Lu Yi played with the three children for a while, and then ate dumplings. This was when he took the three children back to the Lu family. Grandpa just called me to remind him when to return the children. They They are used to staying with the children. They are getting along with the children every day. If they don¡¯t see the children on that day, they think very much that if the children don¡¯t come back at night, maybe the three of them can¡¯t sleep. "Say goodbye to mom." Lu Yi squatted down, adjusted the clothes of the three children, and then told them. "Mama, goodbye," the three children obediently shook their little hands at the mother-in-law, all carrying their little school bags on their bodies. Yan Huan also shook hands to them. The three children are all grown up now, and they also have their own careful thinking. In terms of Huan, they really feel what they are doing, and they are getting old. Lu Yi hugged the search, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang pulled Dad''s clothes by one side, and the car stopped outside, not far away. When the three children returned, Lu Yi found Yan Huan lying on the bed, seeming to be a little unhappy. "What''s wrong with this?" Lu Yi came and sat beside her. "Not all is good just now. What''s wrong? Where are you unhappy?" "I feel like I am getting old myself," Yan Huan touched his face and couldn''t accept the fact that he became old and then ugly. Lu Yi was just crying and laughing. He stood up and went to the bathroom. Then he took out a mirror and put it in front of Yan Huan, "Look at you old?" Yan Huan took the mirror and looked at his face for a long time. Well, it seems that he is still not old, yeah, not old, not old at all, and still very young, also because he has not been exposed to the sun for all these years. The reason is that the white ones are somewhat transparent, and of course there are no wrinkles on her face. Well, it seems to be much stronger than she thought. "You look at me again," Lu Yi took her hand and put it on her face, "I am old." "Are you there?" Yan Huan sat up and touched the land of Yiyi''s face. His bones were very square. Her two hands seemed to be the face that covered him. His eyebrows were wide. His skin was certainly not as delicate as a woman''s, but But it is very clean, the beard has always been shaved very clean, and there are no large acne marks on the face, even if there are some scars on the forehead, and now there are traces of stitches. This was because Lu Yi wanted to marry her and was smashed by Lu Lu with his grandfather. Half of his injuries were due to being a soldier before, and half of them were because of her. "Am I old?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Actually, he really felt that he was old. He was afraid that he would be older. Yan Huan would abandon him. "Not old," Yan Huan shook his head quickly. "You are not old at all, still the same handsome," a man in his thirties is the most outstanding time in a man''s life, mature and stable, and a successful career. Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face gently, "My Huan Huan is still like a 20-year-old. Believe me, when you are 30, you are like 20, even when you are 40, you are like 20. Even You will be seventy or eighty in the future. In my eyes, it is still the way I first met you." This is the sweetest word in the world. Who said that Lu Yi did not understand romantic, if he did not understand, where did these come from? It is only when this stiff man loves a woman to the deepest extent that he would say that these words are almost all touching and moving women. This is not a sweet word, this is his voice, this is also his commitment. Men''s words are not credible, but Lu Yi''s words are credible. He has been alone for a woman all his life, he has kept her life, she also lost his life, but these, Yan Huan did not know, that it is like a lifetime, it is like a dream experience, maybe even herself It''s a bit confusing. She came back early, but Lu Yi was late. He thought about it all his life, loved it all his life, loved it all his life, and studied it all his life. In the end, they changed back to the servants of this life. Perhaps they have experienced too much suffering, and may have to experience more in the future, but they will never let go of each other. Such a loss, he really didn''t want to experience it again. In fact, this is very good. At night, when Yan Yan woke up, she heard Lu Yi striking the keyboard. In fact, she did not know where this sentence came from. This is fine, yes, it is fine, there is no hatred, no grudge, no hate. Even if their family lives in such a peaceful and quiet life, even if she doesn''t avenge her life, it''s okay if she doesn''t. She won''t. She knows clearly those hatreds. What you owe her is to give her back, whether it is Lu Qin or Su Muran. It''s just that Yan Huan really felt like she was a disaster. It seemed that where she went, there was a disaster, not only to others, but also to the children. Otherwise, she stopped revenge, she looked up at Lu Yi''s side face, at this time the light on the computer screen was reflected to his face, he can also see the texture on his skin, his finger pressed On the keyboard, just tapped again and again. She discovered that she was too fancy for revenge before, and since she was born again, everything has revolved around Su Muran and Lu Qin. But I forgot, in fact, there are more important things in the world than those, that is, the people she loves, her husband, her children, and her loved ones. They are more important than anything. Yes, they are more important than anything. Qiu still has to repay, but it will not be all in her life. She rubbed the quilt with her face again, just like she was suddenly open, with a layer of colored things in her eyes, and finally it was banged, all broken, and the rest was that she wanted to continue Time passed. Chapter 1558: Happy noodle She wants to grow old with Lu Yi, and wants to watch the children grow up every day. Just like her mother, even if she is old, she is willing to do it because she grew up and because she is sensible. And like her mother, she keeps her children like this, remembering that they grew up safely and healthy under her protection. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi came over, took the clothes and put them on for Yan Huan. He had observed her for a long time. What happened, he was worried, and he was in a daze. "No," Yan Huanjiang''s head rested on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Just thinking, will you cook noodles for me today? You haven''t cooked them for several days." Lu Yi is too busy, so this noodle-making work is ultimately on Yan Huan, Yan Huan is responsible for cooking and eating, Lu Yi is responsible for eating and working, and she has not eaten the acid made by Lu Yi for a few days. Soup noodles, in this world, only the noodles made by Lu Yi will have the same taste. The sour soup noodles made by other people are not delicious because they are not made by Lu Yi. "Wait, let me do it for you." Lu Yi touched Yan Huan''s forehead. The small scar was now crusted, but only a small scar was left. Her physique was very good. These scars would start to fade in a few days. So you can eat sour and spicy. "I want to eat two poached eggs," Yan Huan stretched out two fingers, and had to bargain with Lu Yi. If a egg was given later, she put the poached eggs in Lu Yi''s bowl in her own bowl At that time, one will not give him any food. "OK," Lu Yi patted her face gently. "Okay, I''m going to cook the noodles," Lu Yi stood up and promised to be a cook for Yanhuan, but when he walked to the door, he looked back at Yanhuan involuntarily and saw that she was Picking up my phone and looking at it, the corners of my lips are slightly curved, and the full smile also flows out of her eyes. The sharpness that existed in her eyes seems to disappear instantly, as if there is something different. However, he was unable to tell what was different, but in short, there was something that he did not understand, which was changing bit by bit. He can''t guess it, nor can he guess it. But now Yan Huan is not like the past. In the past, she always had some sharp things around her. It was like a thorn, hurting others, but also stabbing herself, and now it seems that everything is following peace. The same. Lu Yi opened the door and went out, then went to the kitchen and cooked noodles for Yan Huan. The noodles and eggs at home were ready-made, so don¡¯t worry about not having pasta today. If you don¡¯t have any, he You may have to go to the chicken farm and touch two eggs yourself. Yes, the eggs that I eat at home are all produced by my own chickens, and I can take dozens of them a day. Even if I eat eggs every day, I will not be able to finish them. Chickens eat all the leaves grown in the field, and no feed is used. In Haishi, there are still so few original eggs. The Lu family has always eaten their own eggs. The chickens are born and the food they eat is all grown in their own homes. All of them are pure natural things. These things are all produced in the garden of the father and son Lu. In the past, there were only vegetables here, but no chickens came. Later, Ye Shuyun said, three of them are going to eat eggs every day. I am afraid that the eggs bought outside are not fresh. Grandpa Lu is for his little grandson, A large area of ??land was opened directly in the Lingering Garden. Last year, dozens of chickens were raised. After a few died, the rest were alive. Dozens of eggs were collected every day. The problem is that the next three children are not worried about eating eggs, and Grandpa Lu is indeed a great-grandson and great-granddaughter who loves him. In the past, Lu Yi and Lu Qin did not have such good treatment, and they all grew up. When Lu Yi was four years old, he was thrown to the Lei family to learn martial arts. If Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were thrown in, Master Lu wouldn¡¯t die. Just like now, he can even raise chickens in the garden. He used to be noisy, dirty, and stinky. Now he doesn¡¯t think of anything. Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t live there anyway. Anyway, dirty is not dirty. Stinking doesn''t mean stinking yourself. You only need to give eggs to his three grandchildren. If you don''t get sick, just feed the children who are chubby. So now Yanhuan eats all the eggs produced in the garden. Every day, Aunt Gu will pick up a few eggs there and keep them for themselves. The rest are sent to the Lu family for the children. Be prepared, the three children are going to eat a steamed egg every morning, this is three, plus adults, this day, ten eggs are really not to mention So, this chicken is right. Lu Yi smashed the poached eggs into the pot, and then reduced the fire, cooked the poached eggs. After the noodles were ready, he put the noodles into the room. Yan Huan had already sorted the table, she put her hands on the table, and that kind of flattering really made Lu Yi cry and laugh. This is to prepare the furniture, is it really so hungry? And he was really right. Yanhuan was hungry. She ate a few dumplings today, and then drank a bowl of soup. She wanted to eat too, that is, Zhu Meina was too wordy. She listened to Zhu Meina, They all have to feed their stomachs. Finally, Zhu Mina said, she drank soup and drank the stomach soup. Now she is definitely hungry. Lu Yi put the bowl in front of Yan Huan, and then gave her the chopsticks. "Okay, eat it." Yan Huan took the chopsticks, picked out the poached eggs below, then ate the noodles bit by bit, and finally drank soup until she finished the bowl of noodles, and she felt very happy. So she decided. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi smiled when she saw her eyebrows, and then she was a little funny. "Are you full, do you want another bowl?" "No, I''m full," Yan Huan touched her belly, she was already full, she was still full, her stomach capacity is so much, she is not a big stomach king, Even if she likes to eat this bowl of noodles now, even if there is another bowl in front of her, she can¡¯t eat it. Even if she wants to eat it, she should think about it carefully. How to do? "I was just thinking," she looked at the two bowls, satisfied and smiling, "When I eat this bowl of noodles, I am very happy, so I feel that I don''t call this bowl of noodles sour soup noodles, I want to call it happiness. Noodles, are you okay?" Chapter 1559: Thank you for not giving up on her "Okay, whatever you call it, you can do it if you like. I''ll wash the dishes. You can play for a while." Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face again, in fact, he was trying to feel, he just wanted to know, in the end these days, Huan Huan is so delicious and delicious, is there any fat, some people have more meat It was all worrying, she had less flesh on him, he had to worry, or the kind of worry that was extremely worried. Everyone says that weight loss is a woman''s life must do things fine, all he feels, what Yan Huan needs most in his life is not to lose weight but to grow more meat. He Yibin said that people may become fat by middle age, but Yan Huan doesn''t feel if she is fat or not. When she reaches middle age, she will lose weight. After passing two bowls, Lu Yi had already gone out to wash. She was holding her mobile phone and lying down while playing. She really couldn¡¯t sleep. She slept too much during the day. She was a little excited at night , Exactly, Lu Yi wants to work at night, he can also accompany him, and sometimes she really feels that Lu Yi is really too unreasonable, do not sleep all day, then how can it be possible to work, even if it is work, he ''S work ability is still online, IQ is still online, is that normal thinking? Obviously, all these things she worried about are unlikely to happen. Lu Yi is not a year or two away anymore. He spends several months every year. He is so busy and waits for it. After that, everything is also normal. Of course, everything about him is also online, including his IQ, his thinking, and his ability to work. It is also completely online, and has not changed at all. By the way, Yan Huan took a small book and began to remember something on it. "What are you writing?" Lu Yi walked in and washed the bowl. When he came back, he realized that Yan Huan was working hard now. What happened? She hadn''t written a pen for a long time. what? Are you ready to study, are you going to improve every day? "I''m making a recipe." Yan Huan is still very serious, Lu Yi walked over and saw Yan Huan''s words written one by one, her words were well written, beautiful and beautiful, just like her appearance, very beautiful, and the handwriting was neat and clean, one stroke at a time, also It''s all Fang Fangzheng. If the word is like a person, Yan Huan should actually have a straightforward temperament, but in fact, she is really straightforward. She doesn''t like turning corners and corners, nor does she like to play tricks with others, and is a woman who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. At this time, the paper was written neatly. On Monday, dumplings, seaweed and egg flowers, plus a pancake. On Tuesday, rice, three dishes and one soup. On Wednesday, noodles and noodle soup. Thursday... This time it was written to Friday, and it was counted on Saturday and Sunday. "My recipe?" Lu Yi also sat down. In fact, at a glance, he knew that it was his own recipe, because he had eaten these recently, and these dishes and rice were all in his stomach. Of course he knew. "Yeah," Yan Huan changed it again and again. Anyway, every meal should be nutritious, not eat indiscriminately, and must have vegetables and soup. "Whether you look good or not, what else is wrong, I will change it again," Yan Huan handed over his set recipe to Lu Yi, he is the ultimate beneficiary, all these things are to be sent to him Inside the belly, if he is not satisfied, then the takeaway is called white. Therefore, it must be something you like to eat. "Well, it''s good, I like it very much," Lu Yi is actually not picky on the whole, and the arrangements made by Yan Huan are very suitable. In the morning, Aunt Gu got up early in order to give him a meal Breakfast, no matter what, he has to eat this breakfast. He has the habit of not eating breakfast, so if he doesn¡¯t have breakfast, it means that he sometimes has to go hungry for one day. Obviously, after eating this He is much better in all aspects of his mental strength, and with the daily delivery of food to him, it has been the busiest time in the past few years, but he has never been hungry by accident belly. Not because of anything else, but also because he married a good wife, a true love for him, and a wife who loved him. "Thank you," Lu Yi sat down and put his chin on top of her head. "I want to thank you," Yan Huan embraced Lu Yi''s arm, and buried his face in his arm. "Thank you for never giving up on me," she heard He Yibin say. In fact, in the months when she was asleep, she once experienced two dangers at one time. In one of them, she was even put on a ventilator. He Yibin made Lu Yi give up, but Lu Yi did not. Because he had never given up on her, she was able to come back, otherwise, she was not in the dream, but here was jade damage, and now she is no longer there. She could not see her three children, nor could she find Lu Yi. Lu Yi gently caressed her hair, and at this moment the two of them were really confused. Well, this life is not separated, this life is never separated. "I''m going to work," Lu Yi patted her face, you go to bed first, I will sleep when I''m busy. Recently, this is the case. In fact, the two of them have not spent much time together. Her own circadian clock was adjusted like this, and she also fell asleep during the day. If she was awake at night, she might come down all day, and she and Lu Yi couldn''t even say a few words. Most likely, she sleeps and Lu Yi works, she wakes up, Lu Yi goes to work, then Lu Yi becomes a working machine, and she becomes a lookout stone. "I''m not sleepy, I will accompany you," Huan is also not sleeping, anyway, she will sleep during the day, she is not sleepy now, wait until she is sleepy. Lu Yi is also responsible for her. Now Yan Huan is like this. Even he is used to it. Yan Huan now has the habit of staying up all night. When he is not busy, he can change his circadian clock. . Lu Yi took his notebook from the table, then took off his shoes again, and Huan had automatically supported a small table for him, and put two soft pillows on the bed, Lu Yigang Once seated, this posture is not bad, and the back does not hurt, and there is some support on the shoulder. Yan Huan just lay beside him, and she did not disturb him. She watched his fingers move from time to time on the keyboard, her hand speed was very fast, to what extent she knew, she knew that it was much faster than her anyway. And Lu Yi''s work, she really does not understand. The work between them is more than a mountain. Chapter 1560: Protect you She feels that she is separated by nine mountains. Even if it makes her look like this for decades, maybe she doesn¡¯t know what Lu Yi is doing, so he usually busy him, and she took it I read a novel on my mobile phone and read it. No one would disturb anyone between them. She was not tired now, so she continued to read the novel. If she was tired, she would sleep on her own. When Lu Yi was busy, he turned around and saw that Yan Huan had fallen asleep, still holding the mobile phone in his hand. She didn''t know when she slept. Anyway, she was already asleep, but fortunately, she slept like a good girl. She has always been a very clean woman. When she is sleepy, she always finds a place for herself. Noisy. This is not like seeking out. Seeking to be very coquettish since childhood and growing up spoiled by the family. The whole family loves her the most. Even the two older brothers who are as big as her Put it in the first place, so Xun Xun''s temper is not small, although it is very good, but it is unavoidable that there are still some tempers, which can be felt now. She is a spoiled little princess, and they are all spoiled by them. It¡¯s just that Yan Huan is very pitiful. When she was a child, she was only protected by her mother, and she only hurt her mother¡¯s face. When she was gone, she only loved herself and loved herself. As for the dead. Not afraid, Lu Yi carefully put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. No matter what, in this life, you always have me. If someone hurts you, even if I try my best, I must protect it. You are safe. As far as Huan is still asleep, she unconsciously moved her body slightly to Lu Yi''s side, as long as he was next to him, as long as he smelled his breath, as long as he was beside her. Then you can get a good night''s sleep. Lu Yi put her notebooks away and put them aside, which also made Yan Huan sleep well, so that tomorrow, she will hurt her neck. And he lay down himself, and then took her hand, and most of them also fell asleep. At this time, their breathing also slowly followed. In this dark night, it seems to be extraordinarily harmonious. In fact, no sound can be heard outside, even those subtle wind sounds. Lu Yi woke up at seven o''clock in the morning. He fell asleep at about three o''clock. He woke up at seven. As for Yan Huan, she might have woken up until about ten o''clock. Lu Yi sat up carefully, then pulled the quilt away, and then went to the bathroom to wash. When he came out, Aunt Gu outside had already made breakfast and put it on the table. In the morning it''s fritters, some fried vegetables, a bowl of yam porridge, and a bowl of steamed eggs. The eggs I collected are good, good in color, and delicious. Aunt Gu has always been awake early, and she is ready to cook, and she will have to turn around and help to plant vegetables. Here, her body is strange, much better than before. It''s also a lot of spirit, and it''s no wonder that Mr. Lu likes to stay here so much. The soil and water in this place is really very supportive. Lu Yi took a pancake and took a bite. The pancake was fried. It was really delicious with a few side dishes. He drank a bowl of porridge and finally got a pancake. , Fold the pancake in half, and then put some dishes in it. Ready to eat on the road, there are a few traffic lights on the road, almost enough. "Mr. Lu has a good taste today." Aunt Gu saw that Lu Yi had eaten more today, and she was very pleased. She was worried about this breakfast every day. She wanted to change the pattern. The steaming was roasted. She was afraid that Lu Yi would eat it. No, but today Lu Yi really gave her face. "The food prepared by Auntie is good," Lu Yi is not complimented, it is true, the food made by Aunt Gu is really delicious, and both Chinese and Western dishes will be cooked, mainly because, Aunt Gu''s heart is here, she treats them all as family members, and treats family members naturally as she treats patrons completely differently. After thinking about it, the natural food will be more delicious. Lu Yi wrapped the pancake in a plastic bag and carried his computer to go to work. Sure enough, as he thought, when he waited for the red light, he took out the fritters. At this time in the morning, it was not the peak of work, so the traffic flow was too muddy, and He also calculated the time. If it is another half an hour at night, then he may not need to wait for a few traffic lights, just a big traffic jam, he can help him solve these. When he drove the car into the prosecutor''s office, people also came one after another, and at this time, there were about half an hour before work in the morning, he was the earliest to come, so he could order Doing other things unknowingly. He poured himself a glass of water and set it aside, and he turned on the computer to prepare for the next day''s work, and this busy was almost unconsciously busy until noon. Yu Bo took out his mobile phone. At this time, he quickly ran outside. He was almost forgotten today. He wanted to get Mr. Lu. It was late, and the food was cold for a while. , How to eat? Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s just five minutes late. It''s still late. Generally, outsiders cannot enter the procuratorate, so no matter what is sent, it can only be at the door of the prosecutor. As soon as Yu Bo went out, he found that the messenger was already waiting there. He quickly took the food delivered by the messenger. Outside of this model, I was relieved. This meal was really hot. He didn¡¯t dare to wait, so he took these meals to Lu Yi¡¯s office. "Mr. Lu, your meal is here." "Thank you," Lu Yi took off his earphones, so as not to delay eating, if it was put in the past, maybe ready-made meals, put here for an afternoon, he sometimes would not remember it, this time it was to eat seriously Too. Yu Bo thought that Mr. Lu finally knew that he should pay attention to his body. In fact, what he didn¡¯t know was that these foods were all choices to help the landing, and even how much salt to put, the taste of the food They are all customized according to the taste of Landing Yi, so no matter how Lu Yi is, it is impossible to waste Yan Huan¡¯s efforts. He wants to eat these meals while he is hot, otherwise I will be sorry for his Yan Huan. I''m sorry for Yan Huan who accompanies him to stay up late every night, but also to Yan Huan who has suffered so much and finally returned to him. Today¡¯s meal is rice, the dish has a braised meatball, a sweet and sour fish fillet, and a stir-fried potato shreds, the soup is tomato and egg soup, and the recipe that Yan Huan has given him is based on the recipe every day. They are not repeated. Of course, they are all things Lu Yi likes to eat. Chapter 1561: New assistant Lu Yi really likes to eat this dish. He is looking at his computer while he is eating it. He unknowingly eats the dish almost. But at this time Yan Huan had gone outside and picked up two eggs. When she was in Chenjiacun, she was feeding chickens every day. She couldn''t say how great she was, but she couldn''t reach her for collecting eggs. These eggs were used by Lu Yi to cook noodles for them at night. She had to prepare them in advance. Today, the children are just coming, and Lu Yi is busy. She can''t take care of three children by herself, so the children are not coming recently. The three old people at home take them with absolutely no problem. They are now daytime They are all in the kindergarten, but they will pick them up at night. If the children are sent to her, the three old people will not see the children. They can''t stand it. And now in their hearts, nothing in this world is more important than three children. "Miss Yan, Miss Luo is here." Yan Huan came out of the kitchen, but it was an accident. Why did this big belly woman come? Don''t look at how old you are, the elderly women, do not pay attention? Rowling hugged her belly and looked at her for a long time. Rowling also showed you a picture. You scolded and laughed. Anyway, she was all ready to be laughed at, and who She had laughed at Yan Huan¡¯s pregnancy when she was pregnant. Now, let¡¯s see it. It¡¯s really not a non-report. "Sit down," Yan Huan pointed to the sofa on the side and let the big belly woman sit, even if the big belly woman was a little surprised, she wouldn''t scold her anyway, and she was like this, and became fat like this. Her image of a strong woman has been ruined. Does she really have no idea? "A few months?" Yan Huan looked at Rowling''s belly and asked if the rest of the time hadn''t thought about it. There was no need to laugh, and she didn''t laugh at the big belly. "It''s been more than six months," Luo Mo sighed. "It''s only three months before he comes out and is a son." "Congratulations," Yan Huan really congratulated Rowling. Really, no matter how strong a woman is, she must always go down this path, not for anything else, but also to give some comfort to her family. "Thank you," Rowling touched his belly. He was able to come, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for matching us from the beginning, there might not be such a coincidence. Yan Huan picked up the glass on the table, then sipped the water in the glass. In fact, it was plain boiled water. Aunt Gu said that this water can sometimes cure serious diseases, so let her drink more. "How about it, have you thought about it, are you ready to come back?" Rowling asked Yan Huan, and now she just knows that Yan Huan is a vegetative thing. She wakes up. She knows that there are very few people. In fact, the fewer people she knows, the better. . "I don''t have this plan yet. Look at me like this." Yan Huan pointed to himself and took a few breaths in a few steps. "Can I still film?" Rowling shook her head. "The obvious is not." In addition to a good face, the filming also needs a good body, stepping on the ground, windy and snowing, and snowing and hail, all are wind and rain, almost all can be said to be in the water Those who are coming to the fire are really not good enough now. "By the way, after I gave birth to this child, I might not be able to go to work for a while." She has all counted. This child is still four months away from birth. Physically, I have to take care of my children, and I have to be pregnant for another three years. She doesn''t talk about three years. I can''t go back to Linlang every year. Yan Huan lifted her cheeks on the table, "Why, do you still want to hold baby to work? Then breastfeed while working." Rowling gave her a white glance, "Then how is it possible that Yi Ling is all in Xiaolei When Zi was three years old, he really came here." "Then this time, won''t you just let me look at your belly?" Yan Huan looked at Rowling up and down. Rowling wouldn''t be so naive, she would show her belly when she was seen, and no one would be so stupid. Yes, show her belly in front of her, because no matter how she shows her, there is only one in her belly, unless there are four hidden in her belly. Rowling gave a white glance, "I will do such a boring thing." "Maybe," Yan Huan also did a lot of extraordinary things. Everyone said that it was a three-year pregnancy. Even if Rowling was smart, it might be silly. It''s enough for her to suffer. Rowling touched her belly, and now she has a good temper, and she doesn''t care about her words, and carefully teaches her son badly. "I came here this time to see you, and second..." She took her bag and took out a stack of information from the inside. "I am going to arrange a new assistant for you." "Whether you want to come back in the future or not, an assistant is needed, and there are follow-up questions, all of which require a good assistant to handle. You will have to come forward in person if you save." "These were carefully selected by Yi Ling and I. You choose one that is pleasing to the eye. Each one is good. They are also professional and capable. You can pick one yourself, and the person you choose will give You cannot be selected as an assistant, and will be assigned to other artists." Yan Huan took those lists, put them on his lap, and then picked them up one by one. They were all newcomers. I wanted to come. Rowling and Yiling wanted to give these newcomers some chances to show their heads. After all, they Both of them are older, and they really need to be incapable of acting as brokers. Besides, even if they are capable, they really have no such thoughts. Because as long as a woman has a child, her focus will not be put on work. Rowling can think of the days she will live in. She is greasy, sloppy and sloppy, and she holds a baby in her arms. She was running around in pajamas and slippers again. She couldn''t shake this terrible picture quickly, but it was the direction of sorrow. No matter how she ignored or escaped, she would eventually go on such a road. Her identity will also change from a strong woman. Damn it. Only by waiting for her baby to grow up, it may be better, but at least in recent years, there are some things that she just can''t do, and she wants to give it to the newcomer. They need to let go, and newcomers need opportunities to grow. Yan Huan turned the page again, suddenly a smile, that smile has some intriguing meaning, it seems to be a memory, it seems familiar, or it seems to be a touch of miss and hurt parting. "I need this." Yan Huan took a resume from inside and put it in front of Rowling. "Do you think this is feasible?" Chapter 1562: Silly for three years Rowling took it and looked at it, "This is okay," Rowling had some impressions of this person. "You are also discerning. This is brought out by Yiling himself. His temperament is very good, although he is younger, but The working ability is not bad, and the vision is also unique, and the handling of things is also decisive and straightforward, and also brought some newcomers, all of whom are good to bring the newcomers, although the temperament is a bit more temperament, but when necessary, it is still Very tough." "Okay, that''s it, you just look at yourself." Rowling stood up and touched her belly again. I understood what you meant. When you want to announce your situation, it''s time I will let her come. At this time, two words were written on the outside document. Yes, two words and one name. Jiayi. This is the last agent in Yan Huan¡¯s last life, and she has followed her for a long time. If you still want to choose an agent in the future, then this one is undoubtedly the best, regardless of how Jia Yi feels about Yan Huan, how strange it is. , As long as Yan Huan is familiar with her. In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s agent is the easiest. Yan Huan is in a state of half-life, and may not be able to shoot a few films throughout the year, so he does not need to take large-scale endorsements or the like, but Yan Huan¡¯s popularity is still, and The popularity of her life has always been positive, unlike the previous life, so there will still be many advertisers who love her. As her assistant, she only needs to filter out some photos that she doesn''t need to shoot, leaving only the endorsements of big brands. And Rowling also saved to make a good film, and replaced the first business card of Yan Huan on the box office list. This is how many years have passed, five or six years, but the green record is still now. No break, don''t talk about others, she is a little fatigued by herself. Rowling just sat here for a while, and was about to go back. The time she came out today was too long. He Yibin has already urged him several times. If he doesn''t go back, he promises to kill him later. "I''m leaving," Rowling stood up and hugged her belly. Alas, she had to take a few steps to walk for a few steps. The pregnant woman couldn''t afford to hurt. "Let''s go after dinner," Yan Huan held Luo Lin''s hand. "When He Yibin is off work, he will come over to pick you up again, and I won''t be relieved if you go back alone." The Huanshan Road here is not very easy to walk. People who are not used to the traffic conditions here are not very good at driving, and Rowling like this, do not know how to get here, it is impossible for her to drive by herself. This big-bellied mother was pregnant with one, but there was no danger. As for the others, Rowling may not feel anything else, but the word for dinner. Rowling swallowed directly. She was hungry. In fact, she was always hungry just now, but she didn''t mean to speak out. She came to see the words, but she didn''t come to the family''s house to rub the rice. "Well, what''s your meal?" Rowling asked Yan Huan in a whisper, feeling a bit shameful. "Aunt Gu fried a few dishes for you, most of the dishes were grown at home," Yan Huan thought about the fresh vegetables at home, which were very delicious and pollution-free. "By the way, my grandfather has specially allocated a place here to raise chickens. The chickens are all fed from the leaves of the vegetables, which is very good. You can try it." Rowling couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water and nodded quickly, so she sat down and waited for dinner. At this time, Aunt Gu is already busy in the kitchen, and there is a sister-in-law who is farming there to help. On weekdays, things like washing clothes are all done by her. I can''t be too busy. And some people help quickly. After a while, they have already made several plates of stir-fried vegetables. They are all vegetarian dishes, and indeed they are all left behind. They are grown in their own places. . There is also a scrambled egg, a Xihonggao egg soup, Yan Huan''s favorite is the tomato egg soup, and Lu Yi''s favorite is fried eggs. However, no matter what kind of dishes, as long as they are replaced with domestic eggs, the taste will be much better than outside. The food was served the same. At first, Rowling was still carrying a shelf, but after a while, the shelf could not be picked up anymore. When you picked up the chopsticks, almost all of them ate. "How is this egg so delicious?" Rowling couldn''t help but put a chopstick in the egg and put it in her bowl. She just loved scrambled eggs. She loved it from childhood, from snacks to big, and now. The same is true. She always feels that her son is the same as hers. She likes to eat scrambled eggs. However, she has eaten scrambled eggs made by many people. Yanhuan makes the best scrambled eggs here. delicious. "In fact, it''s all the same scrambled eggs," Yan Huan also sandwiched some eggs and ate it himself. "It''s the eggs born from the chickens raised in his family. The food and food may taste more fragrant than ordinary eggs. , When you are born, I will grab a few chickens and send them to you." Rowling¡¯s eyes burst into light, and she didn¡¯t need to open her mouth. Yan Huan also knew what she wanted. ¡°A lot of eggs are collected. Then let your home He Yibin come and pick it up. Anyway, it¡¯s possible for you to stay. A few," they can¡¯t eat so much at home. Twenty a day. Ye Shuyun eats ten of them. She eats five of them. Anyway, she can leave five or six to Rowling. Moreover, the eggs produced by the chickens raised by them are original and healthy. "Then thank you," Rowling was happily eating eggs, eating almost a plate of scrambled eggs. Of course, even the bowl of tomato and egg soup, Yan Huan did not take a few sips. They also entered Rowling''s stomach. Yan Huan really didn¡¯t eat much. She now knows how big the pregnant woman is. This is too big. She hasn¡¯t used a few chopsticks, and then the dishes are gone. Lin, she was still happy to turn her chopsticks, stuffing all the dishes on her plate into her mouth. "I''ve decided!" Rowling suddenly gave a sudden shock and said a lot of joy. "What did you decide?" "I was pregnant for three years." Yan Huan returned this sentence to Rowling "I''m ready to join here," Rowling patted the table. "The scenery is beautiful, but it''s much better than mine, and it''s so quiet," she had some industrial exhaust, so it''s better to live here and breathe With fresh air, and then eating uncontaminated vegetables here, she thinks her baby will grow up well. Chapter 1563: Catch fire Oh, this seems to work as well. Huanhuan does not object. Anyway, there are many houses in the garden. It¡¯s okay to leave her alone, and it¡¯s okay to leave her alone. It depends on what happens to Yibin He, whether you agree or oppose it. But when Lu Yi came back from get off work, He Yibin and his big-bellied wife were sitting on the sofa. When he saw him, he was relieved. "You''re okay to come back, otherwise I will go to you all," He Yibin saw Lu Yi, and quickly stood up, "Just, you are back, I have something to ask you to discuss." "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi put his briefcase aside and sat down with him, and there was also the sound of chopping vegetables in the kitchen. He knew that he would be able to eat in a while, he was not too hungry, but It was also time to eat, but he was surprised, why did He Yibin have time to come today, what is he going to do? He Yibin smiled a little, but he was still a little embarrassed. How could he say this kind of thing, but at such an old age, he married his wife and had a child, and for the sake of his wife and children, this face is worth it. what? "Can I take a couple here for a few months, and wait until my family is born, then go back." "Yes," Lu Yi does not object, and he also feels that Yan Huan is a little too lonely now. Find her a companion. Rowling wants to live here too. The main reason is that He Yibin is a doctor and the family has a headache and brain fever. Yes, it¡¯s not him. He Yibin was also relieved, and quickly told Rowling that they could stay. In fact, whether Lu Yi agreed or not, He Yibin wanted to stay. It¡¯s a big deal. He asked his old man to ask for Mr. Lu Going, you must stay here with a cheeky face. They have always had a child for so many years. As long as the child is good, the adult¡¯s face will be lost. If the face is important, it is not important to have children. But Lu Yi promised quite happily, he also took the step of saving, "I will pick up all the luggage in a while, you first rest." "You have to eat first," Rowling''s eyes never left the kitchen. This was really right. Yan Huan was right. What is meant by being pregnant for three years, and Rowling is now following this trend. When the meal came, Aunt Gu asked the sister-in-law to set up two tables. "Why are there two tables? Isn''t one table enough to be four people?" He Yibin felt a little bit of ice. They didn''t have infectious diseases. Even if they divided chopsticks, why bother to divide the two tables. Isn''t that too much? "You will know in a moment," Yan Huan walked over, helping to tidy up a table that she and Lu Yi had, and the other one by Rowling and He Yibin. The food is divided into two parts, and the two parts are exactly the same. At night, scrambled eggs, steamed bread and green bean tofu soup, although it is said to be tofu, but it contains some precious sea infiltration, so I said, this tofu soup It''s comparable to sea cucumber soup, and fish porridge. Lu Yi sat down and gave the chopsticks to Yan Huan. He picked up a chopstick egg and put it in front of Yan Huan Yan Huan smiled and happily ate those eggs. And He Yibin is also smiling, ready to show a kind show of love, to give his wife a dish, but, without clips, eggs are gone, his hand holding chopsticks in the air is still in the air, I finally understood what it meant when Yan Huan said that sentence. You will know it in a moment, yes, you will know it in a moment. At this time, on that table, Rowling was just the wind and the clouds. The eggs were finished, the porridge was exhausted, and the dishes were also eaten. She touched her belly. Alas, she was really full. This taste is too much. Well, I remember that I can live here every day, and I can eat these delicious meals every day. She feels happy everywhere. He Yibin reacted for a long time, then looked down and looked at the leftovers of a table, no more, the dishes on this table, no more, only a bowl of porridge in front of him, and a few small cages The bun is his. He hadn''t shown love to others yet, and his love had already been eaten into Rowling''s stomach. Yan Huan picked up a small bun and put it in front of Lu Yi Lu Yi took it and took a bite. "Well, it tastes good." "Of course," Yan Huan is still a little arrogant, "This is my own bag, it is naturally delicious, and the meat inside is filled with a lot of water, so the meat is very tender, and the buns are also thin skin. The tenderness, plus the small size of the bag, there is not much problem with eating a dozen meals at a time." Lu Yi is also very face-saving. He ate all the small buns. The other couples were meat, buns, eggs, and soup, and he could only face these messes and stunned. Isn''t it really too much to eat. So she was clever and clever. She thought of all these things, that is, Rowling was really too good to eat, and as soon as she ate it, she forgot what she had forgotten, and just cared for her belly. So she divided the two tables. It¡¯s their business how they want to eat, but don¡¯t spread to their table. Lu Yi worked for a day, he was tired, and he was hungry. There is no shortage of nutritious dinners. Yan Huan is still raising her body, and her meals are also indispensable. If she dared to sit at a table with Rowling, she might not be able to eat a bite. He Yibin can only nibble a few buns, and occasionally get some alms from Lu Yi''s table that people don''t want to eat, or can''t finish the alms, this treatment is really in doubt. But who let Rowling be a pregnant woman now, even if he ate up a table of dishes, He Yibin was willing, and he liked it, even if he was not allowed to eat. He Yibin finished his meal, then drove back to He''s house again, and took both his and Rowling''s luggage. In fact, it was still closer to his hospital. By the time he had finished packing, it was all right at one or two in the evening, and Rowling had already fallen asleep. He Yibin went to the bathroom and took a good bath. In such weather, he was busy sweating all the time. In fact, he did not get much, that is, some of their clothes, some commonly used Medicines, and Rowling¡¯s work materials, and there are several scripts in it. When Rowling is ready to do a good research, see if you can pick out a good script and then break the one on the box office list. Lin Lang has always been the first position to dominate. This is the time of five or six years, and it should be surpassed. When He Yibin came out, he found that Rowling had already woken up. Chapter 1564: Find food "Why don''t you sleep?" He Yibin hurriedly passed by, did he want to go to the bathroom? "Yi Bin, I''m hungry," Rowling sighed. She has been this way since she was pregnant. She has three meals a day, and it is possible for her to have three meals a day. "I''ll go to the kitchen and find you something to eat." No matter how much He Yibin would make Rowling hungry, if not, he would cook something for Rowling himself. But when he went out, he found that there was someone in the kitchen. Who was here, and he would not be like him. This is what he came out to find, just this midnight. As soon as he passed, he was shocked. "Lu Yi, why are you here?" "Can''t you see it?" Lu Yi lifted the lid and lowered the noodles inside. "I''m cooking noodles." "Have you eaten?" He Yibin did not believe that Lu Yi would eat noodles in the middle of the night. His life and routine have always been very formal. If he had no work, it would be like a machine. When would he sleep? When you wake up, these are all prescribed, and that is the same. What''s wrong, he will come out to cook at midnight. "Yeah," Lu Yi continued to cook noodles with poached eggs. "That..." He Yibin rubbed his hands. "That''s right, you can cook a bowl for my family, Lin Lin. You know, there is another one in her stomach. You have to eat it." Lu Yi glanced at He Yibin," "Today I have made less noodles, so I can only make three bowls. "What do you mean?" He Yibin seemed a little confused. What is enough for three bowls, three bowls are absolutely enough. "So, without your share." Lu Yi has beaten the poached eggs into the pot. When He Yibin didn¡¯t have his own share, it was a little uncomfortable. Forget it, don¡¯t eat it if he didn¡¯t. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t hungry anymore. As long as Lin Lin was able to coax her stomach, he was Then rest assured. He Yibin walked in carefully with the noodles on his face. He was not hungry at first, but the sour and sour side was very appetizing. In fact, even now he wants to eat. So fast, Rowling sat up quickly, just waiting to eat noodles. He Yibin gave Rowling all the chopsticks. If he hadn''t said the word, Rowling had grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and began to eat the noodles. "This noodle is really delicious. Did you cook it?" Rowling had almost eaten the noodles. Today, she encountered surprises. The noodles cooked by He Yibin turned out to be so delicious. Why didn''t she find it before? "It''s not me, it''s Lu Yi." He Yibin did not invite this merit. "You know, I can cook noodles, but I will cook noodles, make instant noodles and the like," and there must be instant noodles. Besides, Rowling is pregnant, he doesn''t Maybe let her eat instant noodles, so I thought to see what noodles are here, and then I will cook an egg for her, and I will eat it tomorrow. The result was good. Lu Yi also cooked noodles. If there was such a bowl of noodles every day, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Rowling¡¯s stomach problems in the future. And he is still very happy there, just like some of these noodles, and watching Rowling eat so fragrant, he decided that he must make noodles with Landing Yixue in the future, so that he can make them every day. Linlin at home ate. Rowling finished the last bite of soup, and it was really satisfying. This noodle was really delicious, and she had always liked to eat sour and spicy, and now she likes it more, especially the kind of sour and spicy. Yeah, it just hit her taste. After eating noodles, Rowling''s stomach was also satisfied. When He Yibin came out, he saw that Lu Yi was washing dishes in the kitchen. "How do you think about cooking noodles today, what''s wrong, aren''t you full?" He Yibin asked Landing Yi, they ate a lot, but he ate less, he got two buns from them, and he was barely enough to coax his stomach, although it is not now. Too hungry, but still want to eat, and Lu Yi they are full, they should not be too hungry "I cook noodles for her every day," Lu Yi took the bowl from He Yibin, "If you want to eat, say it in advance, I will cook more bowls," and he said, put the bowl Cleaned under the water dragon sand. "Okay," He Yibin was really relieved when he heard this, "I''m still worried about how to solve the problem of my family Lin Lin eating in the middle of the night, then trouble you to cook an extra bowl, wrong, "He extended two fingers. "Two bowls." He saw Rowling eat just now, and he was all dead. "Yes," Lu Yi responded, there was nothing reluctant. The noodles were ready-made. In the future, cook a little more noodles, and then add two more poached eggs, but the eggs may not be enough, so keep more ** They still eat a lot of eggs, and the Lu family¡¯s eggs are now very famous, because they are fed by themselves, so there is no pollution, and they taste better than ordinary eggs, except for the Lu family. In addition to eating, it is also used to give away. The people in their circle actually don¡¯t lack anything, what they lack is such a heart So raise a few more**, anyway, a dozen or so, and more than 20 are also raised. The leaves of the vegetables here can¡¯t be eaten up, they were all about to be poured. And, after raising chickens, it also saves a lot of fertilizer, which can be considered a double benefit. The place where the chickens are raised is also far away from the main yard, and there is no taste. "Right," He Yibin thought of this. "A new batch of machines has recently returned in the hospital. You will take Xiaoguang to see it tomorrow. It should be time for inspection." Xiaoguang looks good now, and he can see things in his eyes, but the blood clot in his head is still a very dangerous thing for them. The blood clot is always there, and their heart is one day. Down "I know," Lu Yi washed the dishes clean, and then put them away, and the people came out. He Yibin did not think that he and Lu Yi were two big men, they would have something to talk about, so they went back to the room to see Rowling. When he opened the door, Rowling was fine, she was asleep, and seemed to be much better than in the past. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the quietness or the water and soil here. , Is also a stable sleep. By the second day, Rowling really felt that this place was right, because she used to wake up several times every night before, but when she arrived here, she fell asleep directly and didn''t wake up all night. It''s dawn. Chapter 1565: Its us And this opened his eyes, and delicious food is waiting for her. The aunt Yan Huan invited, what she made was really delicious, plus the original ingredients are natural, it would be even more delicious, if it is not sold here, she wants to be in I bought a place here and covered it with a few floors. Then I raise chickens and grow vegetables. This kind of rural life can no longer be found in the sea market. The total is not much. Such a place, and the garden is one of the most rare. It''s no wonder that Mr. Lu regarded this place as a treasure. In fact, this is a treasure land. If you don''t live, you don''t know. As long as you live in, you know immediately. In addition to bringing joy to people''s bodies, there is also nature, and in addition to nature, there is also a health, and who does not want health. Yan Huan helped Xiaoguang straighten his clothes, and then touched his small face. "Xiaoguang is better. We are all older children. Can''t you cry? Do you have to be brave." "Well," Xiaoguang nodded his little head firmly and promised his mother. Then he shrunk his little body in his mother''s arms, and looked at the thought of admiration. "Ma Ma, Xiaoguang will be brave," Xiaoguang clenched his little fist and assured his mother, of course, he wouldn''t cry either. How could the older child cry, it was the younger sister who loved to cry. "We''re gone," Lu Yi held Xiaoguang from Yan Huan''s arms, and saw that Xiaoguang was raised by Ye Shuyun. Recently, he was fatter and taller, already as tall as Xiaoqi, and he His eyes are always clean and open, and they are also very bright. On the small face, there is the shadow of his father, and of course his father''s bravery and arrogance. After waiting in the hospital, it was not surprising that he was still going to get a little blood. But this time it''s good, just stick your fingers, just pierce it so quickly, before you feel pain, it''s already good, not to mention the light that has been playing to be a brave child . "Xiaoguang, listen to your uncle, lie down," He Yibin carefully placed Xiaoguang on a machine. "Okay, let''s close our eyes and it will be fine after a while, don''t be afraid." He Yibin comforted Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang closed his eyes obediently, and his tiny body was still a little trembling, but he was really brave and did not cry or make trouble. He Yibin has always looked down at the images presented on the computer. When the machine stopped, he stepped forward and hugged Xiaoguang. It''s really brave, He Yibin squeezed Xiaoguang''s little face, and left, uncle gave you back to your father. He opened the door, and really, Lu Yi was standing in the aisle outside. When he saw Xiaoguang coming out, he quickly came over and hugged Xiaoguang in his arms. The others were taller, so the more obvious Xiaoguang is a little bit, it is a little bit. Soon after, the inspection result came out, and He Yibin was relieved when he saw the report. Well, he also relaxed and let go, and he couldn¡¯t help but squeeze Xiaoguang¡¯s tender little face, ¡°The guy in our family is okay, I can run like my brother in the future, I want to run, I want to jump Just jumped." "Look," he put the test result in front of Lu Yi again. "The lumps are all absorbed. He is all right. He will be a normal child in the future. It is no wonder that he has grown up recently, and it should be time. , "Xiao Qi is about half a head taller than him. Now that half of the head is finally catching up again, this is the Lu family''s child, and the Lu family''s people were not short at all. The height of the family becomes too high, but it will not be low. Little Leizi is too long to be terrible. There is no way, who will let the Lei family''s genes be there. Lu Yi hugged his son a little higher, and then touched his little head. "Xiaoguang is really arrogant, finally it''s all right." And Xiaoguang cracked his small mouth and smiled. In fact, even he didn''t know what he was laughing at. Yan Huan put down the phone and the whole person was relaxed. In fact, after Xiaoguang went to the hospital, she was so restless and restless. She was afraid that Xiaoguang''s test results would be bad. Of the three children, all of them are her darlings, and she is reluctant to do anything, and she is also distressed by any one. "How''s it all right?" Rowling asked Yan Huan, she was also worried, but she didn''t dare to ask, and now when she saw Yan Huan in such a relaxed manner, she guessed that it should be all right, otherwise she wouldn''t be possible Laugh out. "Well, it''s all right," Yan Huan sighed softly. "The results of the examination are good. The blood clot in Xiaoguang''s brain is gone and has been absorbed." "That''s good." Luo Lin sighed with relief, she was sweating all over, she touched her belly, "I also hope that this one of me will be born earlier, and I will be able to relax at that time, I don''t know how you were How do I bear three of them, I have a headache, how did these three persist?" Just stick to it. In fact, if you really want to ask Yan Huan, how did she insist, in fact, she even forgot. When Huai Xiaoguang was on them, she had to bear the burden of whether she could afford it physically, but also worried about the health of the children. He Yibin only let her stay one, because the bigger the child, the more dangerous it is. She is the same as a child. But she did not, she disagreed. The children are all hers. They are all her babies. She cannot give up any of them. Fortunately, she persisted because she had three beautiful and lovely children. Rowling took out a few scripts from the table and put them in front of herself. Okay, now I can read them well. She hasn¡¯t read a few pages just now. In the above, this time the words are finally more focused. She had to think about what kind of film they were going to make while she was doing nothing, But no matter what point I thought, it seemed that there was really no such a huge scene before the beginning, so in the end her teeth were bitten. "Yan Huan, shall we shoot the first two?" Yan Huan turned around, "Are you going to shoot the first two?" "Not me," Rowling emphasized, "we, we are." The so-called us are the original class of people, the original class of photography, crew, director, and of course, actors. "Can you get enough of the original class?" Yan Huan asked Rowling that this is not such an easy task. If the film is prepared now, it will be arranged for at least two years. In addition to a large investment, there is also a need for a Good script, and if the original cast is changed, then the quality of the film is discounted a lot. Chapter 1566: Give you a year Many people look at the actors in the previous part because if they want to shoot the second part, then it must be the characters from the first part. "You don''t have to worry about this." Rowling had no worries about this. "I have always been in touch with Liangchen, Qi Haolin and Zhou Zizhe, they are still in the circle, and now they all have a lot of achievements, and they have all said that as long as we want Filming, if they are needed, they will be out of schedule, I will contact them, if they are all connected, then it will not be a problem to start shooting." "Of course, the most important thing is that we have always planned to shoot two times from the beginning to the end, so in terms of special effects, we have never stopped researching, which will greatly shorten our shooting date. " Rowling''s finger extended and pointed to Yan Huan, "I will give you a year to restore your condition to the best time. A year is enough for us to prepare, but also enough for you to recover." "and also¡­¡­" Rowling extended her finger and poked Yan Huan''s face. "I feel that your face, even after ten years, may not change much, so even if it is really a year later, you will not change much, you are still as beautiful as before." "So it''s so decided, of course..." Rowling squinted at the corner of her eyes, "Wouldn''t you refuse?" What Yanhuan can say, the big belly woman has decided everything, so naturally, she is also counted in it, it seems that she can''t tolerate a rejection. In fact, whether it is her or Rowling, there is a special feeling for the beginning, and some of the so-called peaks are for people to break. As long as there is a slight chance, then they all want to try it out. I don¡¯t know if they can create a miracle anymore. Then, it¡¯s really a perfect way for themselves to perform this way. A stroke. Rowling has always been a work-oriented person, so she has taken out her mobile phone and pulled it out for Yiling. Soon after, the people of Yiling came directly. Now the three of them, a big belly woman, a woman who can''t even walk too much, and one arm and leg are safe, so it is natural that Yiling came to visit. When it was Yiling, it was time for them to have lunch. Yiling sat directly at Yanhuan, and she didn¡¯t know how terrible Luo Lin¡¯s appetite was. Last time, she took Xiaoleizi out for dinner. It happened that she met Luo Lin and they sat at a table. Eating above, it turned out that she and Xiaoleizi were hungry back that day. It was no wonder that she was the first to see such a woman who could eat it. It was no wonder that she had to set up two tables as long as she sat with Rowling The things on the table are not much to eat, and now Rowling is the kind, even if there is more food on the table, she is also the kind of person who can directly scan the disc. It¡¯s good to sit next to Yanhuan. Yanhuan eats slowly, and also slowly along with the other party. Rowling¡¯s side is called hunter, and Huan¡¯s place is called enjoyment of food. After eating the meal, Yi Ling was sitting with Rowling, and had discussed the first two filming tasks. They discussed theirs, and they didn¡¯t even ask about Yan Huan. Whether she wants to shoot, whether she can shoot, whether she wants to shoot, or not, if she does not ask her wishes, it is either acting or not. Since there is nothing about her here, then Yan Huan went to bed on her own and asked them to discuss, and she had to see what they could discuss. The two women outside discussed for a while, and almost all were settled. The first two had already been finalized. When Yiling returned, he had to study with the responsible persons in the company and write a script. Also invite first-class computer technicians from abroad. This time, their investment is also much larger than in the past. Of course, this will be the largest movie Lin Lang has invested in the past few years. Of course, this is also the film that we are most expected to impact at the box office. Although it is said that the number one on the current box office list is them, but they still want to create a glory again. I don¡¯t know if it is possible or not. However, everyone is looking forward to it. However, some people have raised objections. "Do you need to change roles for this film?" After all, the previous starring role, like Liangchen, has died down. Although Zhou Haozhe''s Qi Haolin is still in the circle, they are now undoubtedly the characters of the film emperor pole in the circle, and the most important point is Yan Huan. This drama can be said to be supported by Yan Huan, if there is no Huan Huan, then how to shoot, and now everyone knows, Yan Huan has not yet woken up, although this news is very concealed, but still known Too. I have to say that if the first two shots are good, it is no problem to surpass the first. After all, whether it is investment, technology, or the audience''s consumption concept now, it is much better than one, so it is broken. That record is really not a problem. After all, the film itself is an IP drama with huge traffic, plus if the quality of the film passes, even if this record is not broken, it will make a lot of money, reaching 3 billion at the box office. There is no problem, and Lin Lang¡¯s films in the past few years, even if they have reached the Chinese New Year film, but few said that they can reach 1.5 billion. They also urgently need a good film to renew Lin Lang¡¯s reputation. It''s higher. For such a film, only Lin Lang can shoot, because the copyright of the first one is in Lin Lang''s hands, and if 2 is to be filmed, Lin Lang can only shoot. Now, nothing is the problem, the biggest problem is not anything else, but whether the protagonist inside can still pick up the scene. "You don''t need to worry about this," Ealing is not worried about this at all. "This matter, Rowling and I will have a solution to ensure that the original class will appear." Yi Ling is the leader of the entire Lin Lang. Lin Lang now wants to shoot what is her sentence. Lin Lang is her own. She can never destroy Lin Lang, so if she can shoot, then it must be able to shoot. Since this is the case, it is so settled first. The preparatory work for the first two has been finalized, and now from the writing of the script, it may take at least three or four months from the review to the acceptance, and these three or four months are also enough to recover. As soon as the news of Yan Huan¡¯s recovery comes out, then the first two shots are set on the iron plate. Chapter 1567: Upgrade Daguai This thing is all about Yi Ling, and even the rewriting of the script is her own. She found a well-known writer''s home and asked him to help write the first two scripts. There are many other scripts collected, which are specially written by someone looking for someone. Even if it is a well-known writer or other people, the script is not very good, and it does not achieve the desired effect they want. This is also a trouble for Yi Ling. At first, it was a bit unsatisfactory. I don¡¯t know if this movie will be really broken, and Yi Ling is still confident in this. She knows clearly, as long as it is not In principle, the film is basically not too powerful, even if it can¡¯t break that record, but at least it should have a box office income of 3 billion guarantees, otherwise, she can¡¯t spend so much. It¡¯s just that it takes time and time to wait, but there is no good result. This is very uncomfortable. Yan Huan is holding a villain book at this time. This is what Leizi likes to read, and Yiling bought it to his son. Xiaoleizi likes to write and write pictures. This is the same as Lei Qingyi. For example, he is quite imaginative and has some painting cells. The villain''s book has been smeared, and it was originally a satisfactory picture, but it has been changed into a big hero and monster, and it is painted in a very different way. "Come and see." Yan Huan changed Xiao Leizi''s picture album for two people to see, and the two women could not help being amused when they saw these messy paintings from bear children. These children are really naive. "Just follow this scriptwriter?" Yan Huan pointed to one of the pages, "Upgrade Daguai, next copy." She pushed the picture in her hand to Ealing, Yi Ling took the graffiti that his son casually drew. This close look is really interesting, and there is a monster above which he did not know where he came up with. It seems that the brain has also turned a bit. These things are stuffed in my bag. I will go back once and wait until the script is ready, and then come over to you. Rowling picked up a packet of snacks from the table and ate it. Anyway, after her mouth arrived here, she never saw her stop. Right, why did she stop and why she didn¡¯t eat? If you don¡¯t eat, what a joy it is to live. "I think if this script is really good, I don''t know if I want to add Xiao Leizi''s name, after all, he gave us such a big idea." "Give him a reward, it''s more realistic," Yan Huan lay on the side of the sofa, didn''t want to move very much, they had cultivated for so long, still had little strength, and didn''t know when to be good. This is also true, but Rowling is still really thinking about the matter of rewarding Xiaoleizi. If the script is based on the graffiti drawn by Xiaoleizi, then it is successfully adapted into a script. If so, how much do they have to give Xiaoleizi? And Yi Ling¡¯s movements are faster than they imagined. It¡¯s about three days. I don¡¯t know how hard it was for the screenwriter to eat or sleep. Finally, the script became, and now The script is also a secret inside Lin Lang. Apart from Lin Lang''s high-level, no one knows the content of the script, and such a script is what they decided to shoot this time. It came from the last plot, that is, they encountered an eruption of a volcano, and after a while, they fell into a stone cave, which is considered to be their life, almost in a fire that destroys the world. During the landslide, the lives of several of them were left behind, and then the entire forest was almost destroyed by the disaster, and they still have to find ways to survive, also with the remaining beasts, competing for the original Not many resources, and later they found another place, where they met people from other tribes and started a new civilization. When I arrived here two days ago, I also left a new end point. Of course, I also had a new starting point. There may be a third part and a fourth part. As for whether it will be filmed, no one knows this. , It takes time to answer and testify. After all, such a film is not an ordinary film. It is impossible to make one film every year, two films every two years, it may be all five years, six years, seven years and eight years. More than that, without perfect preparation, it is impossible to start shooting, and the wrong one was filmed. I am afraid that even the previous word of mouth will not be destroyed along with it. At the end of the first two, Rowling and Yiling had already thought about it, and they have been preparing in secret, so when the shooting is really about to start, in fact, both of them have the bottom of their hearts. of. They should know which aspect of the job they should do, and they should know which aspect of the team they should find. Of course, even Zhou Zizhe and they may know that they will shoot the first two news, so they will always vacate the schedule at any time, even after the movie, concentrate on being a mother and raise her daughter''s Liangchen. It¡¯s just that Yan Huan didn¡¯t care about it. Of course, she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Except for the constant accidents, all her thoughts are no longer on the film, they are all running on the child. She can give up all the achievements she has made for her children. Even if she really feels angry, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, she just feels angry, just like what she said. Even if she stopped filming, Lu Yi''s salary was enough for her to spend. In the first two shots of this time, Yi Ling was very attentive, even Rowling, the big-bellied woman, cared about it. On the contrary, she didn¡¯t feel much, and she still ate, ate, slept, and waited for her bowl Happy noodles. "Yeah, it''s all grown so big?" Zhu Mina touched Rowling''s belly, "When I came here, it was still so small, this time it was bigger, maybe the baby inside was bigger." " "Really?" Rowling touched her belly too, but she didn''t feel much, it was the same as before. "Probably the reason you watch every day." Zhu Meina sat down, enviously touched Rowling¡¯s belly again, so quickly, and then more than two months later, the child was about to be born, and Rowling also wanted to be a mother, as for her, don¡¯t be a lifetime I want to be a mother again, but it doesn''t matter, she can''t have a baby, but she hasn''t found a son for her. Zhu Meina came here last month, when she knew Rowling, and the two women didn¡¯t know what, but they became good friends who didn¡¯t talk about anything. Together, I don''t know what to say. Chapter 1568: IQ is not enough "Do you think I can be an actor?" Zhu Meina asked Rowling by pointing her face. She has such a good image, is it a pity not to be an actor. "You can''t," Rowling glanced at her, hitting her impolitely. "Why?" Zhu Meina didn''t understand. I am beautiful, with good figure and good temperament. She feels that she is good everywhere. Why can''t she be an actor. "You are not from the class." Rowling picked up the glass and drank a glass of water. "I have no experience in filming, so it''s hard to get into this circle." "That Sun Yuhan was also shot, and it was also another shot, so it was also a little famous," Zhu Meina also thought that she was much stronger than that Sun Yuhan, at least. She looks pretty, although she is so beautiful, but not bad, and she has such a good figure. "Sun Yuhan was smashed by money." Luo Lin did not feel how successful Sun Yuhan was. "Her way is here, it can''t be higher. This world is stronger than the Ye family, much richer than the Ye family, she is only In this step to this step, but if she wants to rise to a higher level, it is still far from her own conditions, so it is said that Sun Yuhan is in their circle, there is nothing, sometimes even a small The **** is not as good, but it is the Ye family behind it. If the Ye family falls down, then she will fall with it." "As long as you are willing to hold me, I will be red too," Zhu Meina didn''t believe, so big one, if it was really wanted to hold her red, how difficult it was, anyway she felt it should be simple. "Your character is not suitable there." Rowling refused without hesitation. "Why?" Zhu Meina didn''t understand where her character was not suitable, wherever it was suitable, and wherever it was good. "She said that your IQ is not enough." Yan Huan was very straightforward, and put a knife on Zhu Mina''s heart. The knife was really heavy enough, and it was still gloomy and bloody. Rowling chuckled and didn''t answer anymore. Whether it could exist in this circle, there would be many factors, and Zhu Mina obviously didn''t have one suitable. Zhu Meina really wanted to smash Yan Huan with a cup, but she didn''t dare to smash it. If she really dared to do it, she used a cup, and when Lu Yi came back, she would definitely smash her with the table. Therefore, she can only stare at her eyes, and then move her mouth, but dare not really do it. How can there be such a woman, how can there be such a friend? Rowling yawned and she was going to bed too. "Let''s go, kid, your mother takes you to sleep," Rowling gently stroked her stomach, her mother''s love flooded, she returned to the room, and everything outside had nothing to do with her. Anyway, as long as she fell asleep, she could not hear any sound, and when she woke up again, it was time to eat, and she was able to eat. That''s what happened. She touched her belly, not just after eating, but hungry again. Alas, she must have thought more about it, and waited to wake up to eat it. If she went back to eat now, she felt that she would scare Yan Huan and they could not bear their lives. After Rowling went back to bed, Zhu Mina was still uncomfortable. She had a bad IQ, she was very smart, and she had a big chest. But in that circle, it''s not about whether you have a small chest or a big chest, the face is the first, and of course the opportunity is more important. Zhu Meina had to say that she was really destined to be a woman who could not be an actor. Su Muran could, but it was not. She used to have no brains, but now she has brains, but she is not old. "Yan Huan, are you still with the ticket I gave you?" This is what Zhu Mina remembered. The purpose of her coming today is not to chat with Rowling, or to be happy here, of course, she has something right, yes, something just right. "What about the ticket, is it still there? Where is the ticket now?" Has she lost it? The underground fair is about to open, just in these few days, if the ticket cannot be found, She had to strangle her to death. That''s the first time she went to that kind of place in her life. She had even prepared her clothes and was going to wait there to shine "The ticket is here." Yan Huan raised his eyes, "What''s wrong, time is coming?" "I didn''t tell you, it was acquired." "Oh..." Yan Huan seemed to suddenly realize, "I forgot." "Yan Huan," Zhu Meina chopped her high heels angrily, not afraid of stomping her heels. "I will come to pick you up the day after tomorrow, remember to bring the ticket, if you don''t bring the ticket..." Zhu Mina put her hand on the neck, and then made a neck wiping action, "I will not make you feel better of." Yan Huan bent her lips and corners, and did not take Zhu Mena''s threats to heart. Even if the ticket was really lost, she wouldn''t go, how could Zhu Mina treat her? However, she just feels that sometimes it is really fun to tease Zhu Mina, because she has never seen a woman with a bigger mind than Zhu Mina. And such a woman does not have much effort, in fact, it is worth associating and worth paying. Aunt Gu''s job is now a little bit more troublesome, so Yan Huan once again found a chef to come and serve Rowling''s big belly woman, and Aunt Gu sometimes makes breakfast and the like, most of them All the meals are also prepared by the chef, otherwise, Aunt Gu will stay in the kitchen for the day, and even the sanitation cannot be cleaned. In the evening, the cook specially prepared two tables of meals. Today there are a lot of people. With Zhu Mina¡¯s words, there will be five people eating, and Rowling can take up to three people, so she is special. The dishes on the two tables were almost cleaned by Rowling, so it was once again refreshed by Yan Huan. For Rowling¡¯s stomach capacity, she just wanted to know how much Rowling¡¯s belly had eaten. Things are enough, she remembered when she was pregnant. It''s a pity that she eats too much, but she can''t let her belly go to eat. She has to control the weight of the child, otherwise, the child will be born early, and the child will be born early. Physically speaking, it is a kind of injury, so no matter how hard it is, even if she is really hungry sometimes, she is afraid to drink more water. In the end, she still survived like this, which is like Rowling, every day. Eat like this, the body has not changed much, but the belly is too long. Chapter 1569: The child is too big Yan Huan looked at Rowling''s belly for a long time, "How many are you in your belly?" "One," Rowling knew more about the child''s situation than anyone else. It is now more than seven months, and every month is going to be checked. How could she not know how many, but also know that it is a boy, The four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound is made, and she looks very much like her, a beautiful child. "But is such a big belly too big?" Yan Huan remembered her stomach at the time. She was pregnant with three as if they were not as big as Rowling''s stomach. She was very thin at the time, but her belly was big, but no matter how big she was, she couldn''t stand Rowling''s belly now. He Yibin was shocked in his heart, and looked back at Rowling¡¯s stomach for a long time. He had just cared about how to feed Rowling¡¯s belly these days, but he did not find out that Rowling¡¯s belly was indeed It''s too big. "I don''t feel anything?" Rowling took a bite of an apple and said, "I''ll be bigger now. My son is very healthy. If it doesn''t make a big difference, he can just cut him out." She thinks about it. Anyway, she is an old woman, and the possibility of cesarean section is very high, so now it does not matter if the child is older. As long as the child is well nourished, it is better than anything for her. He Yibin didn''t think about it, but tomorrow he still had to take her to see some doctors and ask the director to check it. If it''s okay, if it''s okay, it''s better to take precautions earlier. Rowling did think about it, but everyone else was squeezing cold sweat for her belly, and she was still eating and sleeping. He Yibin took her to the hospital early the next morning. "Why is it so much after a month?" The directors were all scared. They weren''t as big as last month. This is like blowing a balloon. "This is just over seven months, how can it be like a full month." "The food is so good," Rowling said embarrassedly, but it was not that the food was so good. She eats every day without stopping her mouth. Others eat three times a day, and she eats seven or eight times a day. It is necessary to eat the sour soup noodles made by others, but also the poached eggs inside. It''s just that in less than half a month, her belly is like blowing a balloon, and it''s really like that. The director touched Rowling''s belly, which was the grandson of the good sister, which was naturally careless. It took a long time to touch, and there was no problem. Then she took out the stethoscope and listened to the fetal heart and the fetus. Her heart is very good, as for other things, of course, she will not worry, because He Yibin''s own is a doctor, he should listen to the fetal heart of the child every day, if the child is slightly wrong, it should have been sent by now. Without waiting until now. "Go for another check," the director asked Rowling to do a B-mode ultrasound. "This is the most intuitive. After doing this, if there are no major problems, then you can go home." Rowling didn''t do the examination for the first time, so there was no exclusion for this kind of examination. She pulled up her clothes and exposed her belly. "Your stomach is much older than last month," even the doctor who did the ultrasound is a little surprised, because she knows her, so she pays special attention, so Rowling''s situation every month, she Are very clear. This last month, it¡¯s not right. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s not yet a month. If it¡¯s a month, it¡¯s time to come over and have a check, but she still hasn¡¯t done it, so it¡¯s not over a month, more than half a month. It was less than twenty days, and then the belly was blown to such a large size. "The food is great," Rowling said with a smile all over her face. Of course, she was not worried at all, and there was nothing uncomfortable. Every day, the kid was swimming in her belly. The small hands and feet are very powerful, and sometimes you can still see a small foot on her belly, and he knows that this is the skin of her family. After that, it must be a naughty child, just like her. Her mother said that she was restless when she was born. When she was in her stomach, she always thought that she was a boy, and she was born. , Like a boy since childhood, went to the house to climb trees, so that it was the kind that did not fight, and the tile was exposed in three days. Later, when I grew up, I found a job as a broker. Later, he followed Yan Huan, and then became the leader of Lin Lang. This is where they almost make everyone look up. The mother-in-law said that He Yibin was just the opposite. He was very gentle. He was also very well-nurtured when he was a child. When he grew up, he did not have the burden of worrying. The only worry is that he is not married and has no children. The Lei family is also in elementary school. Only their family knows where it is. Fortunately, everything was solved this year. From the knot to the birth, in a year, everything is done The doctor over there is still checking the condition of the child in Rowling''s stomach "Well, the child is very good, it is too big." The doctor couldn''t help but sigh, "Now I feel that it may be about six pounds. You still have three months now. If you can''t do it, you can really get a nine pounds. Eat less. Otherwise, when the time comes, It¡¯s too hard to give birth carefully." "Isn''t there a caesarean section?" Rowling still didn¡¯t feel anything, but she was still thinking in her heart, "Well, little fat man, you are really arrogant, and now it¡¯s grown so big, well, it¡¯s okay, how long, your mother can still Withstand your weight, as long as you can be healthier, it is worthwhile for the mother to work harder." Alas, they all said that she ate too much, but she couldn¡¯t eat much. As soon as she remembered Lu Yi¡¯s little search, she was scared. The child was always sick and sick, and several times she was dying of illness. Well, since I was a child, even the regulars in the hospital have not given the family a sorrow to death. I am afraid every day. Now, is it easy? Her heart is not so strong. This child was born at an advanced age. Can''t stand his son, anything. Therefore, as soon as she knew she had a child, she began to let go of her belly to eat, anyway, she would never starve the child into a search. Lu Xun''s small search, that''s not hungry. When you are pregnant, you are not allowed to eat this or that. The two boys are okay, both weigh more than four pounds, and can be regarded as a bare weight. Although it is smaller, Kechang is already developed in all aspects, but Xiao Xunxun is different. A child of less than two catties is a mouse or a person. It is a miracle to survive. Chapter 1570: Jammed She carefully supported her stomach and stood up again, and then took her own inspection report to show to the director. After reading this, the director was also relieved. Except for the older child, she still did not. What a big question, but still gave Rowling that sentence, eat less. Of course, I told He Yibin that if you want Rowling to eat less, you have to eat less. If you eat it, you may really have a nine-pound fat boy. He Yibin was also scared after hearing it. Of course, he was also completely in accordance with the director''s request to execute, began to manage Rowling''s food, but he was working, is Rowling silly? She would steal food and go back. If he didn¡¯t give Rowling, Rowling would hit her mother-in-law first, and then her mother, saying that He Yibin wouldn¡¯t give her food, so she had to be hungry. No way. Later, He Yibin will be scolded by his mother, saying that other people are middle-aged. Is it easy to put on such an egg, and I still don¡¯t know how grateful, Rowling¡¯s mother scolds more fiercely, or she is eloquent, I don¡¯t want to be reluctant. I said that he married his daughter to someone. This is all pregnant. Even if you don¡¯t even have meals, you can¡¯t be poor anymore, let alone poor? If he doesn''t want it, she will take her daughter back tomorrow, and the daughter and the little grandson will raise them by the Luo family. Both are innocent women, and He Yibin is simply a curse of a **** dog. He Yibin could only explain quickly, not to let Rowling not eat, but the child is really too big, and then eat it, it is not easy to give birth later, but the two women do not believe it, anyway, they can not be hungry Rowling , And can''t be hungry, so Rowling still let go of her belly. And He Yibin is getting harder and harder. "You said, when you were pregnant, we didn''t let you eat, why didn''t Lu Yi get scolded?" He Yibin asked Yan Huan, he just didn''t understand, they were all pregnant, why did Yan Huan speak so much better than Rowling, and Yan Huan was pregnant with three instead of one. Fortunately, this is one. If it really becomes three, He Yibin feels that his own is really going to die. So, the triplets are really not born by ordinary people who want to be born. The first is to be pregnant, and the other is that you need to be able to raise, but also to be able to raise well. In these three aspects, He Yibin is not Lu Yi, he seems to be unable to do one. "What do you want to ask?" Yan Huan turned and asked He Yibin. "That''s why Lu Yi wasn''t scolded?" He Yibin repeated it again, and wanted to get some lessons from Yan Huan, to see if they could be less scolded. After all, Luo Lin''s situation is the same as Yan Huan, right , She did not say that it was dangerous. Yan Huan is because the uterus is injured, so the child cannot be too big, and Rowling is because the child is too big and asks to eat less, One is not to eat, the other is not allowed to eat. This is simply not two different concepts. "Everyone knows what I can¡¯t eat," Yan Huan nested on the side sofa. "You weren¡¯t there at the time. Not only I couldn¡¯t eat, everyone lost a few pounds with me, especially Lu Yi." "Then your mother didn''t scold Lu Yi?" He Yibin asked again, but what did he ignore? Yan Huan slightly pursed his red lips, "Did you forget that I don''t have a mother, and my mother is long gone." He Yibin froze for a moment, guilty in his heart. "That, sorry, I forgot." "It''s okay," Yan Huan was used to. Her mother left early, but she left early. Otherwise, if she knew that she had been hurt so much, she must be sad. And if you die, you know nothing. Yan Huan sat up, she heard her cell phone in the room rang, And she is about to answer the phone. She opened the door and picked up her mobile phone, which was called by Zhu Mina. "Hey, Yanhuan, it''s me." "Well, it''s you, what''s wrong?" As far as Huan is concerned, she has obviously forgotten what Zhu Mina said to her two days ago. "Yan Huan, did you forget something?" Zhu Mina reminded her. "No," Yan Huan remembered everything, and certainly did not forget anything. "Yan Huan!" Zhu Mina over there was about to blow hair again, and all of her own hair was curled up to become the golden lion king. "Well, I''m here," Yan Huan sat down and opened the drawer, pulling out a blank card from the inside. . "Yan Huan," Zhu Meina all gritted her teeth. "Take me the ticket tomorrow, I will come tomorrow." Got it, Yan Huan threw the blank card on the table casually, and she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Of course, she never thought of telling Lu Yi, but she can go out tomorrow. It¡¯s all a day trip, and she hasn¡¯t been out for a long time, and early in the morning, the next morning, Zhu Mina came to accept the words, which was too casual, just a casual sweater and a long skirt , Wearing a pair of flat-bottomed shoes on her feet, compared with Zhu Mina''s heavy makeup, she is obviously much younger, much cleaner, and has no makeup, but what is the face is long and small Exquisite. Therefore, don''t take a photo with Yan Huan. Her face is too small. Ordinary people take a photo with her. I feel that even the smallest face becomes a pancake face at once. Zhu Meina pouted, "Little sister, where are you from college students, how old are you?" Yan Huan''s red lips slightly raised. "Auntie, you have a lot of corners of your eyes, too much powder, too much powder." Zhu Meina was not choked to death by Yan Huan. In terms of Huan, Huan did have the ability to choke people. When their car arrived just now, both of them got out of the car, and then placed a row of masks on the table on one side. Zhu Mina walked over and took two, one for her, one for words, and then A black cloak was hung on one side, and Zhu Mina took two more, one for her and one for words. Yan Huan put on the cloak, don''t know whether it is divided into men and women, or that she is really too short, this cloak almost wants to wrap her whole person, and almost all stays a little Gap. Put on this cloak, and then put on a mask, basically everyone has a voice changer, so here men can be women, women can be men, no one knows who you are, no one knows what you grow What and what did it do? That is, even men and women are indistinguishable, what else does Zhu Mina dress up carefully? When they came to the door, and there was a row of machines at the door, Yan Huan didn''t understand what the machine was used for, and Zhu Meina certainly didn''t understand. No one here could ask, the two of them had to wait there, Looking at what others did for a while, a person came by. He took out the white card in his pocket and slid it gently on it, and the back door closed. Chapter 1571: Lively inside The man turned his head back and shook the white card in his hand, indicating that this was the key to the door. As far as Huan is concerned, it is only now that I know why these cards have to be made like this kind of bank card. They were originally used for something else or for entering the door. Zhu Meina pulled Yan Huan''s clothes corner, "Have you brought it?" Yan Huan took out a card from her pocket, and all of their things could not be brought in, except for this card. However, it seemed that she saw someone bring some food into it. Does it matter? And she hadn''t come to think about it for long, Zhu Mina had already pulled her sleeve. "Let''s go," Zhu Meina had stepped forward, learning the way the man was just now, and swiping the card over the top. Then the door was opened with a bite. Yan Huan also learns a lot. She crossed the card, and as she moved, the door on her side was about to open. "Let''s go," Zhu Meina turned around and told Yan Huan, you must follow me, don''t get lost, you can''t find me. I know that Yan Huan naturally wants to keep up with Zhu Mena. There are so many people here, and they are all wearing the same clothes. It is likely that they will admit the wrong person, and the only mark is nothing else, just every piece of clothing. The above labels are completely different. Zhu Meina''s suit is 079, and her number is 078. There are not many people in it. They are still coming in one after another. But indeed, as Zhu Mina said, everything can be bought here, including anyone, and there are various things that are not allowed to be traded on the surface, such as guns and ammunition. When there are other organs of the human body, as long as you want, as long as you can pay enough, you can get it on the spot. So that is to say, this is a trading place that can not be placed on the bright side, and the time spent on Yan Huan for two lifetimes is finally realized. There are also some antiques and other things that are prohibited from buying and selling. You can also buy and sell here. Of course, first of all, you have to have money, and everything here is fine, it depends on whether you are Can really come up with the same value. And some of the performances here that Zhu Mina said are all very difficult circuses, both men and women, half naked, bronze skin, full of exotic styles everywhere , It''s a bit of a look, if only for pure appreciation. "Don''t be here, let''s go see something else," Zhu Mena said to Yan Huan. Yan Huan turned back and was pulled by Zhu Mina, while Zhu Meili felt like there were more people, of course It''s more lively, but it''s also more dangerous. It''s easy to be recognized by others. The same will be lost. To be honest, it doesn''t matter if you lose her, but you can''t lose Yan Huan, don''t say you lose people. , Even one of her hair can''t be lost. If it is really lost, Lu Yi will kill her, but she can''t bear Lu Yi''s anger, she just abducted his wife. , And finally lost it. No, it cannot be lost, absolutely not. She lowered her head, touched herself for a long time, and finally pulled out her clothes and straps, she would tie up with Yanhuan, "What?" Yan Huan quickly took her hand. "I''m tied up, I''m afraid you''re lost," Zhu Mina is really grieved in her heart. How did she find herself to suffer, and brought this grandmother to her. "No, I can''t lose it," Yan Huan didn''t want to be tied with her. In case it wasn''t tied, one person fell, and the other wouldn''t be better. In such a place, she can''t afford to lose such a person. , Just throw it to the ground, is it impossible to throw it underground? "If you don''t tie it, what if you are really lost?" Zhu Mina was worried. "Look there," Yan Huan pointed to one of the most prominent pillars on the side. "If we can''t find each other for a while, we will stand there." "Well, a good way," Zhu Meina really felt that others were very smart. Why didn''t she think of this, but achievements really seemed like what Yan Huan said, and her IQ was insufficient. Is a fool. That''s right, she was not smart anyway. "Then let''s go shopping separately," Zhu Mina is now at ease. In fact, there is really no danger in it, and it is impossible to kill or set fire. She is afraid that Yanhuan will follow others, so that others will sell her. How to do? But since they all have a way to contact, then there is no need to worry about others. "Okay," Yan Huan doesn''t want to be with Zhu Meina either. Zhu Meina is totally different from what she likes. She wants to buy some calligraphy for Lu Jin and Master Lu. These are antiques and national treasures. I don¡¯t know where these people came from. Of course, these are all genuine products. There is no possibility of counterfeit products. In such a fair, fake products are not allowed. Otherwise, they will compensate customers for three times the loss. And everything here is worth a lot, even if you can¡¯t really buy it and get three times the compensation, it¡¯s not in vain. Yan Huan walked to a booth selling calligraphy and painting. She didn¡¯t know much about it, and she hadn¡¯t studied it. However, she picked out two pictures from the inside. On these two pictures, there would be the number of her dress. She picked it out and waited until she went out, these things will be checked out directly, when the goods are cleared. And those who can come here are those with identity and ability. It is impossible to read them without buying. Of course, after these selections, it is your personal belongings. It does not matter if the guests do not buy them at that time. They are sold to This black market company is fine. Others, Yan Huan is not interested, and some are like ivory, she is not very interested, because no one in the family will like it, let alone eat an ivory. There are still some jade stones that she didn''t look at. In fact, things like jade are still carried by her own. Other people''s jade is of no interest to her. So she didn''t patronize the stalls that she sold, and didn''t look at them. When she wanted to go to another stall, she found that there were many people not far away. She didn¡¯t want to join in the excitement, but she thought about it again. She came out today, it seems that she came for excitement, So I ran over, also relying on my small body, it was easy to see the stitches and ran to the innermost. This one¡­¡­ Yan Huan once again felt that her three views were shocked. She thought that what she was selling was not a thing, but a person, yes, a person, a living person, or a very beautiful woman. Chapter 1572: Regained Women of all skin tones are there, and there are some strange shapes, such as missing one leg, one extra finger, or long ears, big noses, Huan really does not understand, this kind of people buy it back doing what. There are not so many changes in this world too, but then she thought about it, is there not a circus in this world, maybe it is the people of the circus, well, it may be the case. All eyes are on a long and beautiful woman inside. She is like a mermaid. She has long blond hair and a pair of blue eyes. She doesn¡¯t wear much clothes on her body. These thin pieces of fabric simply can''t hide a woman''s very proud figure. The tallness on the chest seemed to Yan Huan, it seemed to be bigger than Zhu Mina''s whole body, and the waist was very slender. This is the so-called water snake waist. This woman can be said to be a mermaid, and it is also a stunner that makes men crazy, especially when she has a pair of talking eyes, it seems to be afraid, but also to fear, and it will arouse the hearts of many men. A hidden monster. Excited, frantic, and angry. Isn¡¯t she really a mermaid princess under the sea, otherwise how would she grow like this, and still have such a figure, this woman has no price on it, and there is no price on it, usually it¡¯s an auction and something you can shoot It''s all these top-notch things, and of course the price will not be too low. Yan Huan is no longer normal, but she does not have much interest in women, even if it looks good, or if it looks like a fairy, it has nothing to do with her. She came out of the crowd and went to see other things, and since she bought those two antique calligraphy and paintings, she didn¡¯t buy other things anymore, but when she saw one thing she liked, The fish she bought in her last life. This fish survived in the crater. It was extremely difficult to survive except in certain places. She spent a lot of money in her last life and made a large glass fish tank. It is to feed this kind of fish, that is, a lot of things have changed in her life, she has never raised such a fish again, she knows that the old man likes this kind of fish very much, buy it and give him, although she said I know that the old man''s favorite is actually still searching, or the three children in the family, but she still has to prepare a gift. She probably counted a total of fifteen, not too much. It may be enough to make a fish tank of about two meters. Because she has raised it herself, she only knows how to keep this fish. The price of one such fish is 1.5 million, and if it is 15, it will be tens of millions. Yan Huan pointed to the fish, meaning she had all the fish. She was happy to keep the fish for her. Here, it seems that there are so many things like this, but the business is often not too good, because of this money, you can buy a man or a woman. Generally I don''t like this, but Yan Huan likes it, so she buys fish, not people, and she is a civilized person. She doesn''t do illegal things. She walked to a place again, and there were a bunch of people watching here. Everyone was wearing the same clothes. It was not too good to know what she looked like, but she found Jumei Na with her eyes, because Zhu Meina The label hung on her chest, she also followed, want to know, what exactly is sold here After she entered, she didn¡¯t know whether it was speechless, or what. Another place sold women, so all the people around there were taller and stronger, so there were more men, and all of them here They are all shorter and thinner, women. Men look at women. And women are naturally men. Yes, women have to look at men. Now these women are crazy, nothing else, it is men, men who are all undressed, only the place below is covered with a piece of cloth, but even if it is covered When you get up, you can see the approximate shape. All of these men are tall and handsome, and the place seems to be quite handsome. Yan Huan quickly removed his eyes, and really felt a little spicy. She is not a nymph, so she has no interest in these, and one of these men is indeed good-looking, and the village is also good. He is a European and American man, and he has a pair of green eyes. There is a kind of wildness. If you appreciate it as a work of art, it looks good and suitable for the developing entertainment industry. You just don¡¯t know why they want to sell themselves. When this man saw so many women, he immediately smiled, and then deliberately showed his chest muscles, his eyes suddenly looked at Yan Huan, Yan Huan touched the mask on his face, thought it was My mask is off. The man smiled at her again and patted his thigh deliberately. The women who provoke were all screaming. Yan Huan turned around to look at other things. Until now, she had bought three kinds, two paintings, fifteen fishes, and none of them. As for the plant area, there are still very strange plants, but she didn¡¯t know if they were good or not, so she didn¡¯t buy them. The strange stuff was also toxic, and she didn¡¯t know if it was toxic. After a glance, I never thought of buying. And here she also saw a golden python. This is called the golden python. A woman wrapped this golden python around her neck and then danced with the snake. Yan Huan thought that he didn''t have the courage to sleep with a snake. So this piece is also skipped. And most of her time here is not for buying, but for watching. There are indeed a lot of things here, which are quite strange and weird, and it really confirms the sentence, there are no strangers in the world. . She looks the same, but she is more interested, but she never buys again. Until she walked in front of a small stall and found a blue stone thrown casually in the bamboo basket, and her entire breath was tight, almost all of them were suffocated. Not this one? Not... She didn''t believe her eyes. If she didn''t still wear a mask, she might want to rub her eyes to see if it was true. This turned out to be the sapphire she had in her life. It¡¯s just how this might be. If she didn¡¯t become a vegetative adventure again, she might have forgotten this gem. At the time, this gem was taken by Yiling at a very cheap price. It was also bought by her at a small trade fair. After buying it, Yiling gave it to her. Chapter 1573: Buy buy She kept it all the time, and didn''t care too much, and it was only after Yiling''s death that she heard a country looking for her national treasure, this gem, which was worth 300 million at that time. Later, when she sold, it was 700 million dollars. But, is this really the one? But if it was really that piece, then it should have been missed with Yi Ling, or, because of her rebirth, it has changed a bit, because Yi Ling bought it, so this gem was buried again, and the stone sank The sea. Yan Huan squatted down, also holding back the shaking between his fingers, and the excitement in his heart, took the gem, Although she now has hundreds of millions of dollars, it is not the same. This is something of 700 million dollars. She has to worry about it, she has to be excited, and she has to be nervous. She held the sapphire in her hand, yes, that''s how it feels. She is familiar with every corner and every face here. After all, she played with this for a long time. Yes, even if the time has passed for a long time, this feeling still feels like staying in her hands. And she squeezed the corners all around. It is because of these corners that it is obvious that this thing is a bit cheap, and it is like the thing made of glass. It will also make many people think that only The above point is true, while the following is fake, so it is only worth a few million at most. This kind of gems that are not too good-looking or like will not be too popular. After all, this gem, now old and pitiful, is as if it was retrieved from the ruins. The jeweler told her that the gem was a gem on the crown of a country and was stolen. Later, he didn''t know why. The gem fell into his hands and didn''t require much. It was five million. When this person said these words, her eyes were evasive, and maybe even she herself was unclear. In the end, the story is not true, because now this gem is indeed too old, and there is not much luster. This gem is really a surprise for her. Yan Huan held the gem in her hand again and asked if she could trade it on the spot. Because the gem was small, she could put it directly on her body. The man agreed, so she took her past and Yan Huan took the white card and swiped the money. This white card is actually a bank card. When they come in, they will get the money in. If you don¡¯t have a certain amount of money, you can¡¯t let you in if you want to come. As far as Huan is going to trade, she paid all the things she bought together. The person selling the gems excitedly packed the gems in a small box for her. The box doesn¡¯t know what kind of material, see It should be very strong, and there are password fingerprint locks on it. As for those living things, it is impossible to put them inside, but they are all put in a small wooden tub for her. Of course, from the moment, these fishes live or die, It is her to live, and her to die. She is still thinking that this fish is afraid of cold, even if the usual water temperature is to them, it is death, and I don''t know how many can go back to live, it is dead. But when I saw how these people treated the fish, I was relieved. Under the wooden basin where the fish is placed, they are heated. It seems that they also know that they want to heat the fish. As for the last few days, she has not thought about it. Just a few days. Live a life, just look good. Yan Huan put all these things in the staff, and then she continued to look at other things. She went to a place where it was very low-key and even inconspicuous. She walked over. , I saw a man carrying something in his hand, and gave it to a man. The man opened it on the spot and saw it, and there was that kind of thick **** smell. Yan Huan is what Zhu Mena once said. There are still human organs sold here, and they are still picked. She suddenly feels sick. And that box contains ice cubes, and what appears to be **** things inside, I don''t know what it is, but it should be an organ of the human body. She put her hands on her chest, tolerate this nausea, and then went to other places, but she didn''t know why. It seemed that even the smell in the air was kind of unpleasant **** Taste, this is the case in this world. It cannot be said to be cruel, and if you buy it, you sell it. You can''t say that everyone is wrong or bad. Yan Huan can¡¯t say that this behavior is wrong. After all, everyone wants to live. If she can be replaced by her, she thinks she will do the same. Everyone is selfish and everyone wants their loved ones to live. , Even if it is doing something that breaks the law. Yan Huan found a place for herself to sit down, and she now knows how bad her own body is. She thinks she is better. After all, she can stand in the garden every day and walk away every day. But now, she found that she was wrong, she was not good at all, now she doesn¡¯t want to move, nor does she want to leave, she just wants to sit here, and she is now regretting, when she was When I came with Zhu Mina, I didn''t bring the snacks. At the very least, I can still eat while shopping. She rested here for a while, and then felt a slight recovery of physical strength, which is to continue walking. This kind of trade fair is only one day long. It is here this year, and I don¡¯t know where it will be next year. There are still a lot of things to buy, so there is really no time for her to do more rest. Maybe something else can be found. To put it bluntly, this kind of opportunity is really an encounter and an unquestionable one. She has already gained a lot now, even if there is nothing else, he is just purely playing, that is also good. But she went around in a big circle, and she never found her favorite again, but it was a good high-tech notebook. She weighed it and it was very light, and she could lift it with one hand, although She didn''t understand too well, but it must be a good thing here. She asked the price again, and the price was ridiculously high. She is going to give it to Lu Yi, and she will buy it no matter how expensive. Lu Yi¡¯s current notebook is still the one she gave it to him. It has been used for many years now. The notebook is still intact and Lu Yi is very good. The love, although it has been updated for many years now, but the performance of that notebook is still not comparable to ordinary pen notes, so Lu Yi has been using it all the time, and Yan Huan has a hand in his hand again. The notebook is very light. Lu Yi always has to bring his own notebook. It is also very heavy to count other things. He may not feel it himself, but Yan Huan really feels too heavy. Chapter 1574: Terrible auction It happened to be a new one for her, and she had ordered such a notebook again, and after a while, there was nothing to buy, and this time I really did not lose, because she got it back. A piece of sapphire, this is the most unexpected thing for her, and it is inevitable. No matter what is in the world, there is always a fixed number. No matter which path she takes last, what kind of life she chooses. It is hers, and will eventually return to her, just like that sapphire. She walked to the place she had agreed upon by Zhu Mina and stood there waiting for people. Zhu Mina might have been shopping wildly. She came over a long time later, except that she didn''t need to look at the identity label on her body. Out. Yan Huan''s current figure is weak and he doesn''t wear high heels. I''m afraid that among so many people, it''s the type that is easy to be annihilated, but this is the figure, so it''s easier to find. As for Yan Huan looking for Zhu Meina, it will be easier to find. Let¡¯s not mention the red hair that she deliberately exposed, even the walking posture is familiar, wearing a dozen centimeters of high-heeled shoes, worn every day , I don¡¯t know if her feet can bear it, even if she is wearing a big robe now, but it still twists and turns, which is the standard posture of Zhu Mina. I''m really not afraid to twist her waist. Zhu Meina stared at the figure on Yan Huan''s chest for a long time. "Sign?" She still didn''t believe that this person was Yan Huan. Whoever put a mask on her face, in case it wasn''t Yan Huan, she brought back a false Huan Huan and threw the real one here, Lu Yi still The same will split her. "Sign?" Yan Huan frowned, when did they ever sign. "Secret code," Zhu Meina hugged her arm, and her feet were kicked on the ground. "One million," Yan Huan said lightly. "Right," Zhu Meina snapped her fingers. She was very satisfied with the answer, so she said, what is she and Yan Huan... There is nothing in the heart. "Oh, Yan Huan, let me tell you, I just saw a beautiful man, hey, that figure is really awesome. From my countless eyes, the man looks superb, and that is also superb." "Are you interested?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina lightly, what''s wrong, and countless Yue Nan, that was a terrible memory of her, she was well, she really turned into misery. I am afraid that if Zhu Xianglan knew, she would have to be angry with herself. "It¡¯s a little bit, and if it¡¯s bought back, it¡¯s mine. Whatever I want him to do, let him go west, he won¡¯t go east, let him go east, he won¡¯t dare to go West. I let him sit, he would not dare to stand, you said how good it is." "How about you, are you interested?" Zhu Meina thief bumped Yan Huan''s shoulder. Some things, needless to say, are too clear. Everyone is an adult. "No," Yan Huan has no interest in other men. At that time, she would rather eat an extra bowl of happiness noodles. "Then you shouldn''t **** it with me," Zhu Meina just likes the young, tender, good-looking, good-looking man. Anyway, her life is already like this, that is, breaking the jar and breaking it. Whoever dares to stop her from robbing beautiful men, she will desperately fight with them. Yan Huan did not respond much to Zhu Mina''s arrogant thought, and she did not speak, persuade, or scold. No matter what kind of life she is, it¡¯s Zhu Mina¡¯s own life. She wants to live what she lives, as long as she feels happy about her life. We went to see the auction, but today there are good things to shoot. This is the most important and exciting place in this fair. Zhu Mina took Yan Huan''s sleeves and took her to a hall, which also occupied a good seat. The two of them just sat down, and they were full of people. This is not a masquerade, but everyone wears exactly the same, and they all cover their faces with masks. Perhaps the things sold here are fresh and precious, and the most is because Here you can release another yourself. Everyone has a normal side, and there is also a self who has changed too much, and they come here, all they need is a self who has changed too much. It''s like buying people here, a living person. Regardless of men and women, regardless of age. The auction was full of expensive things, most of which were sometimes national treasures, and even a Buddha statue. I heard that the Buddha statue contained a real body. This is not only a treasure, but a national treasure. Some people really dare to ask for it. Huan is really far away from this. She is in awe of the **** Buddha, but she will not put such a physical statue on her side. I think it feels very permeable, but everyone else seems to be excited, they are all screaming for the price. And their way of asking prices is also special, as long as the button on the table is pressed, the price is increased by 1 million, which is automatically recorded electronically. Finally, this physical Buddha statue sold for 30 million. I don¡¯t know who bought it. Going, of course, this is also the biggest security and guarantee that the trade fair will give, because no one knows, in the end, whoever sells the things here. Then the next thing auctioned is a set of precious porcelain. The starting auction is 20 million, and 50 million has already been auctioned at this time, so there is really no shortage of rich people here, and there may be rich people all over the world. People, after all, the things that can be sold here are also enough to make people willing to spend a lot of money, no matter how much money, no matter how far away, no matter how much distance, even if it is around the earth, some people are It doesn''t matter. Yan Huan was originally also interested in this set of porcelain. She wanted to give it to Mr. Lu. As soon as she saw so many people increase the price, she guessed that it should be a very valuable thing. Lu Jin has already searched for so many antiques, which is enough for them to play, so I don''t want to think about it. Let others take pictures. And the final transaction price of this set of porcelain has actually reached 150 million. Yan Huan was also taken aback by such figures. She admits that she is quite rich and has a lot of input every year, but it is impossible to eat such a thing in one breath, and she still can''t eat it and will choke. So she sighed again, and really didn''t know where the billionaire was sitting next to her. Then there are a few auction items, but the auction items that can go up are indeed strange and weird, and there is even a worn-out sheepskin treasure map. As for whether it is true, who knows, but some people still take pictures, Some people want, some people buy. Chapter 1575: Auctioneer The above collections appeared one by one. As far as Huan knows, usually the last ones are expensive and the best things in the auction. As for the previous ones, they are all petty, but they are tens of millions and hundreds of millions, so the last one is the best and most expensive, and how much capital can be eaten. "Why, have you gotten your eyes?" Zhu Mina asked softly, "All these things have passed, is there really nothing you can''t see?" Yan Huan shook her head, it really wasn''t. She could buy everything. She was useless for these things. What she wanted to do with the treasure map, she couldn''t really go looking for treasure. She thinks that she hasn''t been free before. Then read on. Ju Mina looked at the above things calmly, but she was a little impatient. Why didn''t she come up with what she wanted? At this time, a beautiful set of jewelry was photographed on it. Legend has it that it was brought by a queen. This price is also very good, but no matter whether it is high or low, Yan Huan still has no feeling. Other people have used it, and she doesn¡¯t want it. "Don''t you like this?" Zhu Mina bumped Yan Huan''s shoulder. "You don''t like these the most." "Yeah, I like it," Yan Huan never hides her preferences. She likes Zhuding. This is something that many people know, and Lu Yi also knows that when she was in a coma, she gave her a lot, every one. She likes it all. Of course, she also likes to save these things, and the thicker ones can be used as dowry for her search, even if you don¡¯t bring it to your body, you can watch it every day. Why don¡¯t you buy it, Zhu Meina pointed to the string, which is simply the most gorgeous jewelry she has ever seen in her life. I don¡¯t know how many diamonds there are on it, one can hurt the eyes, so many, Is she going to blind her eyes? No woman dislikes jewelry, and of course Zhu Mina is no exception. "You like it, why don''t you ask for a price?" Zhu Meina herself was a little tempted, but the price was too high. She is still a low-key person in the Su family. She would not spend hundreds of millions to buy this. After all, the Su family is not hers now. But Yan Huan can. "Do you want me to bargain for you? You don''t have to be embarrassed. We are all our own. It doesn''t matter if you have a thick skin, I just have to be thick." Zhu Meina regarded Yan Huan''s silence as her embarrassment. "No," Yan Huan leaned her back on her back. She just felt that she had failed a little this time. Why, because she was hungry, had nothing to eat, no water to drink, so tired and thirsty , Sitting here to watch the auction, and she touched the mask on her face again, in fact, even if it was prepared, she could not eat it. This face was not wearing a mask, but how to eat it. "Why not?" Zhu Meina didn''t understand. "Don''t you say you like it?" Yan Huan shook his head, "I like it, but I don''t want to buy it." "Why?" Zhu Meina really didn''t understand that such a gorgeous thing is not every woman wants. "I don''t like what others have used," Yan Huan glanced back at Zhu Meina, so every piece of her jewelry was hers. As for those who had taken it, she didn''t have one. Of course, it is now auctioned. It''s the same, no matter how beautiful it is, how much her eyes, how much she likes it, as long as this is brought by others, she won''t want it. Zhu Mina rolled her eyes, and it''s all about you. Yes, Yan Huan not only has many things, but also has a weird temperament. However, Yan Huan said that she didn''t like what other people had brought, so many of the things above didn''t need to be read anymore. A few good things were photographed in a while, and there is even a crown. This crown is of course not for wearing, but for sale. The crown is inlaid with a variety of diamonds and jewelry, which is also taken The highest price at this auction is nearly 300 million. In terms of Huancai, she was almost surprised, how could there be such a high volume, and she now wants to know who is behind such a deal. And such a person, to be honest, can hold up such a trading sit, and there are so many rare treasures, how strong is the strength behind him, she really can''t imagine, if only one person, and Not a few, or a group. How terrible this kind of person is. no one knows. Several other auction items were successfully auctioned, and no matter what they were, they would be sold at extremely high prices. Yan Huan felt that here, now she had not paid attention to what the auction items above were. What she cares more about is, what exactly is this last item, and what kind of price can you get? I think many people may think the same as her. Zhu Meina was always absent-minded and did not mean to buy, that is, after sitting for a while, she was already impatient, and she was already restless and wanted to leave. "Come, here..." Suddenly, Zhu Mina firmly grasped Yan Huan''s arm, and what I wanted finally came. Okay, Yan Huan withdrew what she said just now. Some women are not impatient, but they haven¡¯t put their heart in other aspects at all, because what she wants is already out. At this time, the blonde woman like a mermaid was on the table. She looked at the crowd like that. It seemed that a man would be moved by it. Those blue eyes were really like the sea. The same deep and charming, her almost flawless skin, the kind of looks that are almost perfect, and the figure that makes men crazy and makes women jealous. The woman on the stage is standing so innocently, it seems to be a little secret, and it seems to be a complete conviction to you. As long as you are willing, yes, as long as you are willing, you are her world, and at this time, The people around me have been madly bidding Yan Huan always feels that this woman is weird, as if she will hypnotize, so that all men who see her eyes are crazy for them, under those pairs of dust-free eyes, clearly, she saw but It''s cold. She couldn''t help but put her arms down, all feeling a little uncomfortable. The following are madly bidding are men, and sitting here, immobile, like her, like Zhu Mina, like many people, they are all women, and this woman''s final bid price even reached 100 million, 100 million, It''s another 100 million. Yan Huan really can''t see, what point of this woman is worth 100 million. This is just a person, a woman. Still a woman who can be bought and sold at will. However, in fact, this woman really sold for 100 million. And Zhu Mina was tickling at this time. She grabbed Yan Huan''s sleeve again, and Yan Huan hadn''t pulled it out for a long time, and finally she didn''t care what she did, as long as she didn''t pull her flesh. Chapter 1576: Noisy "You don''t want to buy a woman to go back?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina suspiciously. A woman sold out. How excited was she? "What do you know? Only when the woman sells it is my dish next. The things I see are coming up soon," Zhu Mina''s voice was full of excitement, all fanatic, just It''s like going crazy. When the blonde mermaid was sold, another man was brought up, a man. At this time, Zhu Meina was eager to go up to eat other people''s flesh and drink other people''s blood, eating other people''s bones, and that hungry wolf-like figure provoked Yan Huan to want to stun her back. Impulse. The man above is always laughing, and at this time, the man sitting below seems to be a little quieter, and it is not as coaxing as before, but it is not ruled out, there are also some special hobby men, also in Waiting for this man to play. Yan Huan once again looked at the man on the stage who was about to be evaluated for sale, and saw that the man gently rolled his wrist and lifted a pair of emerald green eyes, and his eyes were like the purest malachite green The green gemstone is deep, and the deep one is like the clean and pure of a pool of spring water. Almost all of them want to inhale the soul of the person thoroughly. His facial features are very three-dimensional and profound. I don¡¯t know which country¡¯s people are very small. With bronze skin, not white or black, the figure is also very good, especially the three types of body type, almost all screams from all the women present, and he was just wrapped in a cloth somewhere. The last woman was selling her with a lot of criticism, but the man on the stage at this time seemed to be uncomfortable with being sold. Even he was like an emperor and seemed to be scorning. all. "I want him, I must want him," Zhu Mina almost madly began to scream, and the other people are similar to her, the figure above is constantly rising, the woman just now It was only sold for 100 million, but this man has now exceeded 100 million, and is still rising upwards. Yan Huan frowned, she did feel that this man was weird, of course, including that woman, and even made the people present mad because of them, and if that was the case, then and this is not beautiful, and Is terrible. As for why Yan Huan was not threatened, she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, and she didn¡¯t even have the urge to want. Even, she didn¡¯t even feel a little. She thought, I wonder if it was because of her back and forth, It is also the reason for rebirth for several generations, so that her soul is still very tough. To be honest, she would rather spend 100 million yuan to buy that set of porcelain than to buy one. What buyers do, they have to eat, drink water, and get gassed, and they are betrayed. At this time, Zhu Mina, who was in excitement, forbids the sound, she quickly pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve, "Yan Huan, you borrow me some money," she said pitifully. "Okay." Words are generous. "Really?" Zhu Meina was happy, but her eyes were always the man who had not left the stage. It seemed that the man had taken away his soul. "You wait, I will turn it for you." Yan Huan put his hands in his pockets, and Zhu Meina still kept her eyes open, but forgot, when Yan Huan passed so generously, you must know that Yan Huan has always been a stingy woman. Especially in front of her. Until now, I remember that one million. One million, one million... She Zhu Mina is only worth one million, but others are almost worth 200 million. Of course, she really has a zero IQ now. When they came in, they didn¡¯t bring their mobile phones with them. How can they switch? All they can use is that white card. Yan Huan put her hand behind Zhu Mina¡¯s neck, but Zhu Mina didn¡¯t know what to do with her. As a result, her neck suddenly ached, and then the whole person followed along on the chair. Fortunately, the chair fixed people here. Otherwise, I am afraid that Zhu Mena is going to slide down. Yan Huan clapped his hand and propped his hand on the armrest of the chair on one side. He just looked at the man in front of him who was sold by a catty and a catty. Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes seemed to be put away On her body, Yan Huan turned her face to look at other things and listened to the figures reported by those people. The final turnover was 200 million. In fact, it can be said to be two hundred and five. The man did not know whether it was taken by the man or the woman, and whoever took the man or the woman in the end had nothing to do with Yan Huan. At this time, when the man went down, the whole venue It was almost quiet in an instant, but I don¡¯t know if it was because after that enthusiasm, there were not many waves behind the things, and they were all quite satisfactory, especially if there were, but there were not many. Amazing exists. Yan Huan puts his hand behind Zhu Mina¡¯s neck again, and then presses hard. This is the method Lu Yi taught her, which can make people instantly comatose. , Enough to escape alone. "What happened to me just now?" Zhu Mina rubbed her neck, and the face under the mask was also covered. How did she feel like she had slept for a long time, and the whole body was sore for a long time, Also, what happened just now. How good is it to sleep like this, or is it dizzy? "Yan Huan, what happened to me just now?" Zhu Mina still felt dizzy in her head, and her neck hurt a little. Right, what''s wrong? "The voice is too loud," Yan Huan still had the same expression, and the man who was led suddenly stood up, looking at the crowd from time to time, as if looking for someone, and finally fell in Yan Huan. In terms of body, Huan never thinks that other people are looking for her. All the people in this field are wearing the same clothes and wearing masks. It¡¯s normal for her to be like this, maybe take off the mask At the time, the degree of recognition can be higher, but now it is the same as other people, so who can see who she is? Zhu Meina twisted her neck again. "Is it too loud for me?" "Yes," Yan Huan answered seriously, "You are dizzy." She said that she didn''t blush or have a thick neck. That seemed to be the case. Yeah, it seemed to be the case. For the first time, Zhu Meina felt that people would still be noisy. Chapter 1577: With restaurant "What about my big handsome guy?" Zhu Mina was able to cry and faint in the toilet. "How come when you wake up, why is there no one?" "Still." Yan Huan pointed not far away, "You can also look a few more times, and you will go with other women or men in a while." Zhu Meina cried again. It was like a heart was dug out, but there was no way to do it. Here is to buy away, after shooting, this is your thing. Zhu Meina raised her face and looked at the green-eyed man not far away, not far away. "That, Yan Huan..." "Well?" Yan Huan was playing her fingers boringly, thinking about when she could go back, she was hungry. "I feel like my green-eyed handsome guy is looking at you. Is it that your mask looks better than mine?" "I also found out," Yan Huan was not surprised at all, "he is looking at the person behind me." Zhu Mina''s eyes looked back, and she saw a very tall person sitting behind... The man was a little bit taller than Yan Huan. Sure enough, he was taller, and his goal was bigger. However, how could her green-eyed handsome guy look at a man? "Do you like him that much?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina strangely. Of course, Zumina loved her green-eyed handsome guy now. Don''t talk about it. Souls flew to others. There is no interest in anything now. "What''s he looking good for?" Yan Huan didn''t really understand what the man had to be crazy about these people, and finally fired a price of 250. "Don''t you find him handsome?" Zhu Mina''s eyes widened, like the giant monster where Yan Huan came from. "No," Yan Huan shook his head honestly. There are many good men and women in the entertainment industry. This man is very handsome, but there is no possibility of fascinating people like that. In her opinion, this kind of growth is all a bit. Demon, and she has never liked much demon things. "Don''t you feel his figure is good?" Zhu Meina felt that there was no way to communicate with such a woman like Yan Huan. Yan Huan shook his head again. In general, his figure was good, but it was not standard, and she was a little thin. She didn¡¯t like fresh meat or men who were too thin. She liked her body¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s figure. That¡¯s her figure. Muscle, but not entangled, hands are very strong, can hold three children at the same time, in her view, a man can take the responsibility of a father, do a husband role, wife loves him Let the children love him and respect him, this is the real man. "Don''t you feel that his eyes are like emeralds?" "Yes." Yan Huan agreed with this point. And Zhu Meina was also relieved, but fortunately not so hopeless. "I know that wolf also has eyes of this color," Yan Huan reminded Zhu Mina again, "If you get up in the middle of the night and have a pair of wolf-like eyes, staring at you so eeriely, what would you do?" Suddenly, Zhu Mina felt that there was a cold wind blowing, she touched her arm, and some scalp tingled. And now she seems to pay less attention to the green-eyed man, and she is not so crazy, but she does not understand. What was the reason for her madness? She couldn''t remember it. "I''m going to see other things," Zhu Meina stood up. The auction was over. She didn''t shoot anything or buy anything. In any case, she had to bring some good things back to herself. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself. "Are you going with me?" Zhu Mena said in a same voice. Yan Huan waved his hand, "Go for yourself, I won''t go, I want to rest here." "All right," Zhu Meina didn''t force her. She went to play on her own, and the lap might be because she took her heart back. When she arrived, she bought some small things, but they were all jewelry, like those antiques. She would not even look at it. She still believed in jewelry. When Zhu Meina came back, Yan Huan was still sitting there. This time Zhu Meina recognized her at a glance, because Yan Huan''s **** hadn''t left that seat. Zhu Meina also sat down. "I''m done." "Oh..." Yan Huan raised his face, "Can you go back then?" "Go back, why should you go back?" Zhu Meina took her arm, "There will be a very difficult performance in a while." "Performance? Haven''t you seen it." In Yanhuan, the so-called performance is not that you saw it when you entered the theater. What is it, the circus, is it still performing? Is it necessary to look at the duplicates? "That''s not it. It''s just an appetizer. The dinner is behind. It''s also the most famous here. You must take a look, otherwise the next chance will not necessarily find you." It¡¯s such a joy to believe. Who doesn¡¯t know if such a trade fair will be able to participate again, will she know, will it happen that she has the time, will she find the ticket, maybe it¡¯s true Only this is the first time. "But what should I do if I am hungry?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina how long she would sit here. She was already hungry, and she had low blood sugar. If she was really hungry, what would she do? ? "You are stupid," Zhu Mina really wanted to knock on Yan Huan''s mind. "There are restaurants here, and there are pure cuisines from all over the world. You can eat whatever you want, of course, as long as you pay Money up." Yan Huan pointed to the mask on his face. "With this, how can I eat it, with my eyes and nostrils?" "There are totally closed restaurants here, so you can have the food you want immediately." When Yan Huan stood up, he had to find a restaurant. "Wait, I will go too," Zhu Meina sometimes really feels that this woman Yan Huan is too difficult to get along with, so she can¡¯t ask if she¡¯s a success, whether she wants to eat, whether she wants to go, she is also hungry, in fact, can¡¯t blame Yan Huan, who made Zhu Mei Na''s body structure is different from others. When they were most down in the past, Yan Huan was just thinking about eating and thinking about how to live, but Zhu Mina was thinking about how to buy clothes and cosmetics. So, the worldview of the two of them is not in the same line, but it is unexpected, but it is to become a friend or a friend who shares the same hardships. If it was before, Yan Huan might not have thought that he would also be a friend with a woman like Zhu Mina And, not to mention this friend, she still thought about her husband. At this time, they had reached the door of the restaurant. When they entered, they met one by one cubicle. Those who did not close the door could see that everything in the cubicle was complete, one Inside the cubicle, there is a soft tatami rice, which can sit and lie on it, and there are food all around, they can take it as they please. Chapter 1578: National cuisine There will be a chef who cooks for the guests in person, and all the food can be eaten is diverse. Yan Huan also found that some wild animals are also there, and there is a huge python, which also wants to eat snake meat. Yan Huan hurriedly moved her footsteps away, but Zhu Mina was interested, and she ran over to eat a meal of snake meat. Yan Huan is not too fond of eating meat, so for this kind of bizarre meat, she was a little far away. She probably turned around. She thought that she had eaten the food of various countries. She lived two lifetimes and lived a good life. The front is bitter, the back is rich, and the food you eat is naturally excellent, but you have never seen the food here, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, in short, as long as you can say Well-known, basically you can find it here, but Yan Huan is really not interested in the things she hasn¡¯t eaten or seen. She wants to eat a bowl of noodles now, but here There is some pasta without her. She asked for a spaghetti, and then a fruit salad. The fruits were all tropical fruits, and they didn¡¯t have them here. There were some red fruits, like grapes, but Yan Huan knows that this is not a grape. She also asked herself a glass of freshly squeezed juice, but she didn''t know which kind of fruit was squeezed out. However, she took a sip and it tasted sour and sweet, which was still delicious. When she brought them all through, Zhu Mina didn¡¯t come back. This was a small cubicle that they set themselves, and it was also very secret. It was only after they had swiped with the white card in their hands before they could enter. of. There is still a place to rest on the small tatami. If you are tired, you can lie on it and rest. There is a quilt beside it, and if you sit on it, it is also very soft. Almost the whole person is stuck in it, and It''s not small, it''s no problem for two people to lie down. With a ding, the door opened, and Zhu Mina came in from the outside. She already had a plate in her hand, and all the things in the plate were the things she brought back. These things looked strange, but I didn¡¯t know if they were In fact, sometimes you don¡¯t know what kind of meat, just eat it like this. If you know it, you may not be able to eat it anymore. "You just eat this?" Zhu Mina pointed to the pasta on the table. "So many delicious things, but are you just eating these?" "Yan Huan, your structure is indeed different from others." "I don''t eat meat very much," Yan Huan took another drink of juice. "And my gastrointestinal function is poor, and I haven''t recovered well. I avoid spicy and too greasy things," Zhu Meina smiled dryly, yes Ah, how did she forget this? Yan Huan has been sleeping for several months. In these months, she has been eating liquid food, but now it is less than ten days. Her gastrointestinal function It is impossible to recover so quickly, which is no wonder. Yanhuan always eats something lighter, but the reason for drinking is more soup, plus she doesn¡¯t eat meat very much, so in the eyes of others Alternative food, she does not eat or touch. Yan Huan served the pasta and ate it on her lap. At this time, she was sitting on the tatami rice and eating the noodles on the plate, and these noodles came to her mouth and arrived. It''s strange, she couldn''t help smiling, how could she think of this place as simple, how expensive this part is, you can buy 50 or 60 bowls outside, she thought it was like this The price is normal in it, just like what tourist destinations to go to, if you don¡¯t want to be hungry, you can only be slaughtered, so this slaughtered her, as long as she can feed her belly, even if she is slaughtered Once, there was no big deal. And she didn''t expect It looks like spaghetti on the outside, but there is nothing special inside, there should be shrimp in this side, and there are a lot of good things inside, so this side is more than the outside It''s been dozens of times more expensive. Now that I think about it, it''s understandable. After Yan Huan finished eating the noodles, she felt that the noodles were pretty good. She should have two bowls. She put on her shoes and went out. After a while, she took two plates of noodles and came back. Zhu Mina is not interested in noodles. She wants to eat meat instead of noodles. If noodles occupy her belly, then she still eats meat in a while, so no matter how many noodles Yan Huan brought back, Even if she didn''t see it, she was very tempted. Although she said that the appearance of the noodles was better and the taste was better, but how could the noodles have meat? But because of this, she missed the deliciousness of these noodles, and in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, the taste of this noodle is quite good, just don¡¯t know if she can take it out, if she can take it out, she brings some to the family, also Give the child a try, and of course these juices She picked up a plate and ate it again. The taste she found was even different. The noodle itself should be made with some kind of seafood, because you can get the taste of seafood. She was finally happy, and she ate the other two plates of noodles. After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten for most of the day, and the amount of these noodles was not too big, otherwise, three She really couldn''t eat the amount of plates. She will finish the noodles. When she is full, she is also sleepy. Anyway, when the show starts, someone will come to knock on the door specially until they come out. Yan Huan pulled on the quilt and was ready to sleep. She was tired of shopping, and of course she had to sleep, but Zhu Meina didn''t understand her very much. With such a good opportunity, Yan Huan was actually sleeping. She kept stuffing her mouth. After a while, she had eaten all the things here into her belly. In this way, she was still not full, she went out again, and when she came back, she took a lot of things in her hand, which were some good snacks. When Yan Huan was awake, Zhu Meina was still eating, Yan Huan rubbed her face, not at home, without a familiar taste, so she was not sleeping peacefully, and was always having nightmares, I dreamed that there was something running after her, and from time to time, my mouth made a crashing sound, just like biting something. There was another bang in the ear, and Zhu Meina continued to eat her own food, and her mouth was happily banging. Yan Huan was so bored looking at the monster Zhu Mina, the bones on the table were all piled up, how much she could eat. Chapter 1579: Dislikes "Come and taste," Zhu Meina generously pushed the plate in front of her to Yan Huan. "I found it occasionally, but it tasted good, I heard it was an ancestral food from generation to generation in a tribe." "Thank you, no need," Yan Huan did not have that curiosity. Of course, he was also not interested in the tribe in Zhu Mina''s mouth. Who knows what this kind of thing is made, and then it is so bold If you eat it in your stomach, you are not afraid of diarrhea. She took the mask on the table again, slept for a while, and then ate something. It was indeed more comfortable, and she also had some energy. She then found some food for herself, and asked if it could be taken out. When people said yes, she was happy to buy a lot. Of course, she must bring a little more pasta. , Give the children a taste. The children are actually more like her taste, she likes to eat, they should all be similar. She picked a few dishes that were not too strange, but when she came back, Zhu Mina went out again, but there was a pile of plates on the table. Yan Huan took the plates down and put them on the table again. Underneath, as long as she doesn''t kick, she waits until the table is cleaned up before she sits down and eats the things she brought back, something like vegetable rolls. After a while, Zhu Mina came back again, and took a bunch of things. Anyway, she had to break her stomach a lot, and she collapsed. She was biting her bones. Anyway, she likes to eat. These things, I don¡¯t know how many plates I have eaten, anyway. And here is for luxury, not for saving money, so the money is here, from the moment it comes in, there is no calculation, and there are millions of millions, and these hundreds of thousands of dollars are also No one really wants to care about anything. "I''m full," Zhu Meina touched her belly. It was indeed full, and she never stopped. Yan Huan still eats her vegetable rolls slowly, and she originally thought it was ordinary vegetables, but the result was not. I didn¡¯t know what ingredients were made, but the taste was quite good. After she had eaten it, Then Slowly took out the tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth. Zhu Mina touched her belly on the side, alas, she ate too much and was still holding on. In addition, what is beautiful about this person is beautiful, even when eating is pleasing to the eye, and after eating, there is no such thing as Yan Huan, so it is really important to teach this thing. This comes only from the ears, and it also comes out from a person''s years. It comes out from a person''s body. The way is settled with time, and it becomes deeper and richer. s things. And such a thing, Zhu Mina can''t learn it, she is so-called big-headed, even if she learns to speak slowly and chew slowly, it is impossible to be like others, at best, it is a little more effective. When they went out, the outsiders were still turning around, but the transaction volume was much less than that in the morning. After all, this is not like going to a temple fair or the like, there will be people from time to time There will be people coming in from time to time. The number of people here is fixed. After going out, there is no way to come in again. Therefore, you only have one chance, and you have to rely on yourself if you can grasp it. So now there are a lot fewer people than in the morning, and a lot of people have already left. So, there are still few things to buy here. Even if Zhu Mina likes shopping so much, she doesn''t want to buy it anymore, so she just sits on the chair and waits for a performance. Yan Huan was sitting next to Zhu Meina. She was still lazy leaning on the chair, waiting for these performances that Zhu Minna missed, and there was something that was passed on by people. When the above program started, Yan Huan was unexpectedly sitting upright, and of course he was uplifted. The previous restraints were all thrilling and the like. He also said that such a program, even the president of a certain country, the king I also watched it together, and they also saw it today, and they all enjoyed the treatment of an emperor. But I have to say that these programs are varied and thrilling, and can be said to be available on the table, and there are some very thrilling, but also some programs that will make people scream, and the thrilling is also Let Yan Huan feel that he has not waited in vain, has not sat in vain, and has not spent much of his time here. And in the latter program, how to draw the style hydrocarbon, it may be that there is a so-called elegant and common appreciation, and the more later the program, in Yan Huan''s view, it is a bit low-level. Maybe everyone''s bones are also a kind of dark existence. They are wrapped in a perfect body for too long. Even they themselves have forgotten what they are like? And now it''s just the other side that inspires me. No matter how crazy it is, no one knows. The above program also followed more and more vulgarly, men and women wore fewer clothes, and they were all handsome men and women, and even performed some aspects of bold things. Yan Huan stood up, and Zhu Meina followed her. In fact, she wanted to watch it, but obviously Yan Huan did not like these. Of course, this is not finished, there are programs behind, maybe these people above, will be beaten. Take away As for Zhu Meina, she is eating too much now, and she is hungry, and she is thinking about eating. Everyone says to keep warm and think of lust, but she has never heard of it. What should I do to eat this? of. Yan Huan arrived at the door and showed her card. She basically bought all the money she had paid. Zhu Mina didn¡¯t have it yet. Zhu Minna naturally had enough money. As long as she didn¡¯t buy the man, she bought these things. Everything was enough, and the things she bought at the first sight were stunned. "You also bought fish?" "This fish is beautiful," Yan Huan smiled, and didn''t say anything at all. These things were put in her small sports car. Fortunately, although the sports car is smaller, but it is not a problem to install these things. . The car drove out directly. As for whether it is still possible to come next time, then it really depends on luck. The sports car is also driving all the way to the landing home, and the Lingering Garden is a bit far from the Lu family. If at other times, she is still more willing to return to the garden, but it is different now. She also brought this Eat more. If you take them to stay in the garden, and then take them back, you may want to let them cool. Although it has been carefully prepared for heat preservation, the temperature will still vary with time. The passage of minutes, and the course of temperature, even the taste becomes lighter. Chapter 1580: Mother is back When the car just stopped, the Lu family door just opened, Lu Yi came out of it, and there were three children. "Pull out, isn''t Ma Ma coming back?" Xiaoguang raised his head and asked his dad, they had been waiting for their mother to come back. They just saw the car from the window just now, but they knew someone was coming, but it was not their mother. They don''t know yet, they all miss their mother. Lu Yi shook Xiaoguang''s little hand. "Well, it''s mom who is back." "Can Ma Ma bring something delicious to Xun Xun?" Xun Xun is now a little cat, this grows up, both brothers are growing up, but she is good, she is this year One centimeter did not grow, but it became a snack. Every day I knew to eat, and it really made Ye Shuyun cry and laugh. However, the children who can eat so much are not grown up. The car stopped, and Yan Huan raised his hand to Lu Yi. Lu Yi understood that all three children were handed over to the nanny at home. He walked over and found that there were many things in the car. "This is ours," Yan Huan pointed out that the big things in the car belonged to her, because there was also a fish tank with the big eyes. And Lu Yi liked this big-eyed fish. Some things may have been recorded in his heart. He didn¡¯t remember it very well, but he remembered it. He kept these fish all the time, because these fish are his favorite, and they have been carefully taken care of. And this fish has never died, so he understands the habits of this fish. He touched the fish tank. The water in the fish tank has a slight temperature, and he is relieved. This fish lives all year round. In the warm water of quite a temperature, it seems that he will find someone to make a fish tank tomorrow, otherwise, this fish may not live a few days. Lu Yi picked up the fish tank, it was too heavy, but it was okay. Other things are not too heavy, they look a little more, but they are not heavy. There is also a gem, two paintings, they are also very light, so I even bought a notebook for Lu Yi , Almost all light, without any weight. Lu Yi took all these things back to his home. After putting the fish away, several children crouched on the ground strangely. They have never seen such fish before. The fish are very beautiful. They come from half a foot. They are fat and have a pair of flexible eyes. They are not afraid of people. This fish was waiting for life, and Lu Yi asked someone to book a fish tank overnight. It is best to rush to make it overnight. It will be delivered tomorrow. Otherwise, these fish will die soon. "This fish is really beautiful," Ye Shuyun also squatted down with the children, and then told the children what the fish looked like and what color it was. The three children were all happy to talk to their grandmother about these fish. Almost all of the little milk sounds are about to sprouting adults. Yan Huan took out two boxes again and gave Grandpa Lu one. Grandpa Lu snorted, but was able to receive a gift, which was naturally a joy in his heart. After so many years, the nature of this mountain is easy to change. Grandpa still took up his big shelf, but his expression was satisfied of. But when Yan Huan gave Lu Jin another, the face of the old father and son began to hang. "I knew I would have my share." Lu Jin is not in a hurry, otherwise, the old man''s proud look just now, he can''t be so calm, but he must die uncomfortably, Anyway, he knew he had a copy, but he didn''t know what was inside. He opened it impatiently, but at first sight all the paintings were startled. Isn''t this Ouyang Xiu''s? And he recognized it at a glance, and quickly ran to study in his study. Grandpa Lu also opened his own picture, and there is also a painting in it, which is actually a famous one. This one is a word, but it is obviously more precious. Grandpa Lu couldn''t sit still now, and also moved his buttocks. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He stood up directly. He also wanted to study this well and said that he was not a father or son. Here. Isn''t this a father and son? It turned out that everyone did not recognize father and son, but now it is more and more like it. "Is there mine?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "Yes," Yan Huan pointed to a box, and it seemed that the outer packaging was not so eye-catching. "This is yours, the fish is for your mother." Yan Huan said again. Each of them is there. Well, everyone has it, she has it, and she has three children. As for the three children, this is a big meal for all countries. The dishes that Yan Huan brought back were all placed on the table. Fortunately, she was not too slow to drive. These foods, from helping out to now, are at most about half an hour, so the dishes are also There is no need to go back to the pot, there are a few of them that are very hot, of course, they can also keep the original taste on the raw materials. Several children were standing at the table, and their little hands were all caught on the table. They wanted to see what is different about today¡¯s meals, but it¡¯s a pity that the three are still too small, Xiao Qi Xiaoguang is reluctant You can see a few large portions of spaghetti, but she is about half a head shorter than her brother. Even if she holds her little toes hard, it is impossible to see what is on the table. Fortunately, Ye Shuyun was afraid that the child would overturn the table, so they fixed the table directly here, otherwise the three small ones would not have much weight, one is okay, if three count, It''s really easy to turn the table. The more this grows up, the more the mind grows. "Grandma, look around," the little girl really found herself a helper. Ye Shuyun came over quickly and picked up her little granddaughter in one hand. The search was still the same as before. It seemed that she did not grow at all, or a little step. She was worried that what would happen if the child did not grow up in the future, but , He Yibin said, the child is developing normally, not to say how slow she grows, it can only be said that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang grew too fast, looking for in the kindergarten, the height is not short, and In the future, she will not be crooked, at least taller than her mother, and her mother is actually not short. 163 is considered to be medium in women, all of which are on the upper side. Ye Shuyun held Xun Xun so that Xun Xun could see the things on the table. These things, even Ye Shuyun had never seen, and it smelled really good, Xun Xun sucked her little finger, and then she pointed A few large plates above, "Grandma, look for noodles." Chapter 1581: Eat carefully and get fat "Okay, eat noodles. Grandma finds noodles for our family." "Will Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang eat noodles?" Ye Shuyun asked the two grandchildren. The two grandchildren were not the same as Xun Xun. Xun Xun didn''t like meat too much, but the two boys liked it very much, so they sometimes Different from what Xun Xun eats, they add more meat to their rice, but Xun Xun''s rice only has some meat foam, so that she can''t eat it. Although she is not as picky when she was a child, she also eats some meat. But compared to other children coming out, she still eats less. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang nodded at the same time. Ye Shuyun put down Xun Xun, Xun Xun turned around and ran in front of Yan Huan, but also fell into Yan Huan''s arms. "Ma Ma, I''m going to eat noodles for a while." "Then you will eat well, and if you can''t finish a bowl, it''s a bad guy." Xun Xun raised his little face in disappointment. "Xun Xun will definitely finish eating noodles, not a bad guy." Yan Huan squeezed her daughter''s bulging little face. It was like a little squirrel. The flesh on her face was too much. It was really good. She finished squeezing her daughter and came to squeeze two sons. Xiaoguang smiled shyly. As for Xiaoqi, she must be the same, but in front of her mother, she was still just a child, and they were all unavoidable. She must be pinched by her mother''s fate. However, the three children all love their mothers very much, and it would be impossible for ordinary people to want to move their little faces. They are all very proud children. Ye Shuyun took three small bowls from the sterilization cabinet in the kitchen, and they were the same. The small bowls were all divided in color, pink ones were seeking, blue ones were uneven, and green ones were light. Ye Shuyun carefully shredded the pasta with scissors. They were all cut into an inch or a bar. It is convenient for children to eat with a spoon. They are still small and do not use chopsticks. There are other things, which are carefully chopped and placed in their small bowls. There is also a kind of shrimp, which looks very delicious. "Okay, we have dinner," Ye Shuyun set the three small bowls. All three children looked at the table, and each one was drooling, and it was time for them to eat. The children had never experienced any hunger since childhood, and of course they were not hungry. Ye Shuyun was willing to let her grandchildren go hungry, so they always feed their little tummy, but also thanks to grandma''s meticulous care of their three small ones, otherwise, how could each one They are all so long and strong. The arms and calves are very strong now, and they are taller than ordinary children. In addition to the good genes given to them by their parents, they are also hard to feed one by one. big. Every day, they take care of their belly so carefully, three meals a day, and they don''t repeat to make nutritious and delicious meals for them. Fortunately, all efforts are in vain. Look, all of them are long, white and tender, and now they are all three-year-old children. They are beautiful, cute and healthy. Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart is really in the three grandchildren The body is gone, and the rest is not feeling anything. All her thoughts are given to three children. Lu Yi carried the three children to their small chairs in turn, and then placed small bowls in front of them. In each small bowl, there were noodles and side dishes. They all looked very good. Eat, however, the noodles are all chopped and chopped, which is also convenient for them to eat. These dishes look very delicate, but when they are not eaten, they don''t know how they taste? Speaking of Huan, I believe they will like to eat very much. Of course, if she likes it, she will bring these things back from such a long distance. Lu Jin and Lu Lu are obviously in a very good mood today, and they wanted to send the painting to their hearts. However, the two did not know what agreement was reached, and there was no quarrel. "Huh, are these dishes really special?" Lu Jin took a sip and felt that the taste of this dish is very good today. The fine appearance is so reluctant to move chopsticks, and the ingredients for cooking, even they are all Can''t think of it. "Yeah, I took a bite and tasted it too," Ye Shuyun didn''t eat less food when she was at home on weekdays, so under normal circumstances, she didn''t eat much, but today she was surprised. The child couldn''t control his mouth, even the three children didn''t speak, eating the noodles in their bowls, they all ate bit by bit, and their small faces were all meaty, all of them Like those little goldfish, they are very cute, and of course they love eating. "Ma Ma, Xun Xun has finished eating," Xun Xun put his small bowl up, and a pair of water-spirit eyes blinked, "Xun Xun still wants to eat." She whispered with milk and gas, but the belly is not full yet? "Well, you have your share," Yan Huan gave the children a small bowl and a half of rice, and the more could not be given to them. If they ate too much, they would hold on. They will have to drink some soup later. The three children were divided into small bowls of noodles, and they were all finished, and then they drank a small bowl of soup, so that their stomachs were full. "Where is this dish?" Lu Jindae was very fragrant. "Did you cook this cook too?" Lu Jin is actually joking, but if you can eat such delicious food every day , How much enjoyment to spend this day. "It was made by a foreign chef and has returned home," Yan Huan did not say dare. It was carefully prepared by a bunch of domestic and foreign chefs, and she didn¡¯t even know how much it was worth at this table. Dare to say, and even if they are not short of money, it will not be so easy to eat in the future. "It''s a pity," Lu Jin really feels a pity. This dish tastes quite good. Look, even the three small ones, today I eat more than half a bowl of meals than usual. "Eat your food, talk less," Lu said with a white glance. "If you eat like this every day, I don''t think you can be fat. Although the present age is better, the life is better, but you still have to Yikusisishengtian, eat so many dishes this day, there are so few people at home, how much do you want left, in my opinion, eating at home is simple, don¡¯t make it so complicated and wasteful." "Yes dad, I was taught." Lu Jin will naturally listen to the lessons of his old father, he also feels that these meals are still better to eat, they have such a big belly, and they are also older, they should also pay attention to keeping in good health, should be less on weekdays Meat and vegetables, eat more coarse grains, such a meal, occasionally completed, if you eat every day, it really can not stand Chapter 1582: May be hypnosis Lu Yi and Yan Huan took the three children out to digest. When they came back, the three children were tired. Yan Huan took the two hands of the two sons one by one. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang both rubbed their eyes. Fell asleep. And Xunxun was hugged by his father and had fallen asleep on his father''s shoulder. Ye Shuyun saw that all three children were asleep, and quickly came over and hugged him. He also took three little guys to bed. After a while, they wiped their hands and face. The three little ones took care of themselves. I didn''t feel bored. But now I can''t see her three babies in a day, she can''t sleep. These three are now her lifeblood, and she can¡¯t leave every day. On the contrary, Lu Yi and Yan Huan want to take their children to take care of them for some days. The three mountains in the family are here. Even if they wanted to, they were all weak. When Lu Yi returned to the Lingering Garden with Yan Huan, Yan Huan was sleepy and didn¡¯t want to talk. Although he didn¡¯t take too many roads today, he stood for a whole day, and he just squinted for a while. At other times, I was standing. It was no less than shopping for a day. Of course, she was not as strong as Zhu Mina. Zhu Mina wore high-heeled shoes for a day, or a dozen centimeters of high-heeled shoes. She admires Zhu Mina very much. On this point alone, she doesn''t seem to have Zhu Mina''s ruthlessness to herself. "Sleep," Lu Yi put the quilt on her. Yan Huan opened her eyes, maybe she still wanted to say something to him, but in the end it was too sleepy, she fell asleep confusedly, and when she woke up, she was in her room However, she was still sleepy, and she hugged the quilt for a long time before opening her eyes, and then pointed to the two boxes on the table and said, "The big one is for you, the small one is mine. " "I know, go to sleep," Lu Yi tucked in the quilt for her again, and let her sleep well. They were all tired like this. It seems that there is no effort for a few days. I am afraid that I will not be able to bring my spirit back. . I''m just right, so I didn''t pay attention to it. When Yan Huan woke up again, he found that Lu Yi was not asleep. He was sitting at the table with two computers on the table. Once the old one was lifted, the new one was lifted. That one. She sat up carefully, then pulled away the quilt, and then fell on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "How about, do I like your presents?" "Well, I like it very much. This is a high-end thing. Where did you get it from?" Whether it''s those fish, those dishes, or this computer, it''s nothing ordinary. Where did she go today, did not tell him what happened? "I went to an underground fair, not on the bright side." Yan Huan was still lying on Lu Yi''s shoulder, of course, he wouldn''t hide anything from him, "Zhu Mina took me to an underground organization. It¡¯s all weird stuff that I found there." "There will still be population and organ sales," Yan Huan thought of the strange men and women who remembered the auction. "I clearly feel that the man is very ordinary, that is, he has a better figure and is more beautiful, but it is not in a situation that will make people crazy. Women sell 100 million, men sell 200 million," so it can be seen that the consumption of women Power, but it is really much higher than men. She remembered again that at that time, almost all the crowds were going crazy and could not help but touched her arm. What happened, suddenly felt a little cold. Lu Yi took her hand, "Why, then a man who makes a woman crazy, you are not tempted?" "No," Yan Huan circled Lu Yi''s neck, and then leaned his chin on his shoulder. "I feel he is not as good as my husband, not as handsome as my husband, and not as tall as my husband. Not as good as my husband." "And it seems to be a sissy," she frowned. The most annoying thing in her life was sissy, that is, the kind of man who leaned on a woman and made a fortune, just like Lu Qin. So, like Lu Qin, she is very disgusted and very disgusted. As for the green-eyed man, she still doesn''t know the temperament, but who made him look like a little white face, so she didn''t take a lot of money to prepare him like other women. Smashing, and she didn''t think about it, about to smash him. And don''t say let her smash money, even if it was given to her in vain, she would not. "You said, why are women so crazy? Did they get any medicine?" Yan Huan asked Lan Yi again curiously, and Zhu Mina was crazy, her instinct was telling her. The man has a weird body. "It may be some kind of hypnosis," Lu Yi did not know. This was just his feeling. "It''s like in our ancient martial arts, there is an illusion that can make others have a certain affection for themselves." Yan Huan may feel like this. She held Lu Yi''s waist tight again, and loved to be with him like this. The time they spent together really didn''t really count too much. Ten years of getting along, ten years of getting together, actually taking that After teaching some twists and turns, how much is there, in fact, even Huanhuan is afraid to count, if you really want to count, it will be pitiful. "It''s too dangerous to go to places like that in the future," Lu Yi''s voice was slightly reproached, and he was also too brave. How could he run around everywhere? He had heard of such trade fairs. All of the safety measures will also be in trouble. If there is any man with green eyes, if he is really seduced by the man with green eyes, where will he go to find her back? "I know, I won''t go in the future," Yan Huan didn''t think about it again, and she was relieved in her heart. Fortunately, she hadn''t said the last performances she watched. If Lu Yi was Got it, I don¡¯t know whether to punish her for not eating for a few days, or to stop Zhu Mina from severing contact in the future. "I''ll cook noodles for you." Yan Huan stood up, looking at Lu Yi''s appearance, it might still be busy for some time, today they actually don''t eat much. Those things, tasting is possible, it is impossible to have a full stomach. Yes, Lu Yi also wants to eat the noodles made by Yan Huan. The noodles he made himself are delicious, but they also need to be changed occasionally. "Go," Lu Yi stood up, and then straightened her hair on her shoulders, she saw her face was good, a look of eagerness, and there was no stop. Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, and as soon as he entered, He Yibin was as if he had been notified in advance. She had just arrived at the front foot, and he had arrived at the back foot. "How are you today?" He Yibin thought it would be Lu Yi, but the result was not, it was words and joy. Chapter 1583: Too good to eat "He is busy. I''ll cook the noodles today. Do you still eat them?" Yan Huan asked He Yibin, "Why not wait for me to finish cooking, then your turn?" "No," He Yibin shook his head awkwardly. "You don''t know, I don''t know what kind of noodles I will cook. You can cook two more people." "Okay," Yan Huan doesn''t matter. She just cooks two bowls, and she doesn''t have to worry about it. She started to knead the noodles, and then rolled the noodles. This takes a little longer, but it''s not anxious. He Yibin''s appearance It¡¯s not very urgent either, that is to prove, it¡¯s still possible to wait, well, just wait, she¡¯s really afraid that she¡¯s really hungry for the big belly because of her reasons. Today, she prepared some noodles and prepared four bowls of noodles. She cooks noodle soup with eggs, fungus, tofu, and small greens. The taste is quite good, and the eggs are also put in a lot. It tastes very enjoyable, mainly because the noodle soup is very good. Yan Huan likes to eat, and Lu Yi also likes to eat. As for Rowling¡¯s taste, she doesn¡¯t know yet. If you like it or not, He Yibin cooks it yourself. And she really didn''t believe that He Yibin wouldn''t cook noodles. Of course, He Yibin really can cook noodles. However, he only cooks a bowl of unpalatable instant noodles. He doesn¡¯t eat much, not to mention Rowling, a big-bellied mother. The eight achievements are made. hard to swallow. Yan Huan gave He Yibin two bowls of noodles, and she and Lu Yi served them one bowl at a time. She put the bowl on the table, and Lu Yi was still putting the two notebooks together. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Lu Yi said that it was cloning the information in that notebook into the new Of the notebooks, the new ones are obviously much easier to use. The main thing is that they are very portable and can be taken out at will. This is not an ordinary notebook. This notebook is almost always the most advanced electronic technology at present. In addition to being able to work, it is actually an electronic tracker. In this case, this computer will not be lost if it is right. And there are some other uses in it, Lu Yi is also not expressive, but he will study in the future Yan Huan handed the chopsticks to Lu Yi. Lu Yi sat down and ate the bowl in front of him. Yan Huan was originally a woman who did not cook badly. She had a good skill. Of course, the noodles cooked were also delicious. And such noodles have been made many times. She can almost master the taste. So the taste of noodles is also in her heart, almost all can be said to be straight palm Lu Yi took a bite of noodles, well, it tastes good. As for Rowling, she has finished eating a bowl of noodles. Even so, she still scorned the remaining half of He Yibin''s. "You can''t eat it," He Yibin was afraid of Rowling. "The director said, don''t let you eat more. As a result, you still have to eat like that every day. You are not blatant enough to eat." So let me talk about how many meals she has to eat in addition to the main meal in order to be full? "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell your mother," Rowling brought the noodle from He Yibin''s hands and put it in front of herself. This side tastes good. She likes to eat it. What''s wrong, if you don''t give it to her, if you want to be hungry, will you be more shameless? Didn¡¯t she see that she was pregnant? Why do pregnant women want to eat something, they are all pushed for her, and are they still treated as pregnant? When He Yibin heard this, his hands in the air could not be put down. "This is an excuse every time, can we change this to something else?" But Luo Lin would not change. As long as He Yibin dared to have something wrong, she would immediately throw out He Yibin¡¯s mother, and then throw out her own mother, which also caused He Yibin to be ruined by three women. It would be better to die, but also tortured. He is now looking forward to it. This kid from his family is born. Maybe his suffering will be over. It''s just when this is the head, and when he watched Rowling finish eating half a bowl of noodles again, but it still looked like he was full of aftertaste, he was trembling in the heart, God, so good food? "Are you still?" Rowling was really not satisfied, because she was too full without eating. She now wanted to eat another bowl. No, half a bowl. "No," He Yibin quickly put away the two bowls. "Grandma, let''s eat other people''s food and live in other people''s lives now. This is called sending people under the fence. What else can you ask for and ask people to cook for you every day?" "The noodles are made by Yan Huan. I dare not find Yan Huan to make noodles for you. If I dare to say, we can roll it out tomorrow." "Okay, I know," Rowling still had some scorn on these faces. In the end, she had no choice but to let He Yibin pour a glass of water for her, so she sat there and drank, keeping her own unplugged. A full stomach must be filled. But at this time, Yan Huan had already given the bowl in the kitchen. She wondered whether it was possible to make a different type of noodles tomorrow. She just ate this type of noodles every day. She was afraid to eat it again. It''s delicious noodles, and they are all too greasy to eat. Well, she will think about it for a while, what kind of noodles should be done, and they still need to be digested. Although there are many types of noodles, no matter how she is, it is impossible to make it too hard. It tastes like this, although it is enjoyable, but eat too much, be careful about indigestion. And she was thinking about what to do with noodles this evening. It was just one night. She still didn¡¯t think about what to do. In the end, she still felt good about making noodle soup, but she could turn the noodles into Qihua noodles. Such thin noodles, she will try it tonight. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was bright, and she used to touch the bed on the side, there was no temperature, and she rolled, and it also rolled to the position of Lu Yi, There was still the breath inside him on this bed, she was reluctant to leave. But it¡¯s time to get up, and the big-bellied woman over there is already awake. And Yi Ling had to come over a while later, with them, not right, to discuss the first two shooting problems with Rowling, and they said that they would never shy away from Yan Huan, and of course never asked Yan Huan. The role of Yan Huan is to get fat now, and strive to restore all his state to the previous one within a year. Although it is impossible to restore to the previous peak, at the very least, it must not be sick. Yes, I take a few steps to pant. In this way, they still want to make a film. They hope that Yan Huan can still have the spirit of desperation as before. Chapter 1584: Human nature cannot be merciless Only now, it is a pity that Yan Huan feels that she is old and really can''t fight. This is how we are. The two are still discussing. In my opinion, this team is the best. Ealing also has the team that identified the first one. We can be assured of their technology, mainly because they have cooperated once, so In any case, there is some tacit understanding, Rowling nodded, I think so too, let''s not talk about the rest, the technical aspects can be started now. The two women chatted there without stopping, and Yan Huan served a bowl of soup on the table. "That one¡­¡­" She inserted a word carefully. "Adults talk, don''t interrupt children." Yi Ling threw out a sentence directly. Yan Huan blinked his eyes. Excuse me, what kind of child is she? And Yi Ling also found out that she was wrong, she coughed awkwardly, "We are talking about these professional sexual problems now, you should not intervene, you are not on the same parallel line with us, you All I have to do now is eat and sleep..." "And then wait to be killed by you?" Yan Huan quietly sighed. "Can I say a word?" "Well, you said," Yiling is still quite humane. If Yanhuan wants to have her own ideas, then they are naturally welcome, but the question of whether they can finally be adopted, is not too good to say. Yan Huan put the spoon next to his mouth again. "I''m not going to star in, you are looking for new actors again." "Aren''t you going to act?" Yi Ling''s voice followed, almost instantly. "Yan Huan, are you kidding me?" Speaking of Huan''s serious look at this time, she would definitely not joke, she would not laugh first, at least she would not make any joke on this matter. She didn''t want to shoot. It was too tiring to make a film. Even if she wanted to shoot, she just wanted to make a cameo. That''s all. Those who were hurt, took time, and ran around. She didn''t shoot. "Yan Huan, you say something to me again." Yi Ling''s eyes narrowed, the threat was very strong, and he said something to her again. Yan Huan raised his face again, and said clearly word by word, "I don''t want to shoot." "Yan Huan, how dare you?" Yi Ling stood up with a cry, a hand was also inserted on his waist, and a finger began to point at Yan Huan. "Yan Huan, you said that in my life Yiling made sins in the end, there are artists like you?" The words are a bit strange, how can she feel the curse of her son, Yi Ling, the **** of shaking, hastily pulled back the nerve that he was pulling out again, and then taught the joy of righteous words. "Yan Huan, listen to me. You have to shoot this time. If you don¡¯t, you will also shoot. Lin Lang is also yours. Now everything is being prepared. You have to send an arrow on the string. Your sentence doesn¡¯t shoot. , Know what is going to cost us, what is causing us to lose, my face with Rowling, Lin Lang¡¯s reputation, and Rowling¡¯s efforts over the years, these are not things that can be destroyed if you say destruction ." Rowling nodded constantly there too, the meaning was obvious, Yan Huan had to shoot if he wanted to shoot, or even if he didn''t. Yiling pointed to Yan Huan''s nose again, almost all of them wanted to scold Yan Huan for a dog blood sprinkler, Yan Huan stood up, and walked slowly into the kitchen in front of the two angry women, then from inside, then He scooped some soup into his bowl, then sat on the sofa and drank it. Well, she knows, it is right or wrong to kill her duck. In fact, she really didn''t want to shoot, but sometimes in this life, she had to have so much more, which made her helpless, but she had to do something. This is everywhere in life. And human nature cannot be merciless. The two women were talking about filming there again. For example, they had to build a shooting site now, and their first choice was the original forest. The place they visited last time was good, and there was After the last experience, they already knew how to take such photos. The first is that there must be power on. Most of the last time they used generators, not to say that generators can¡¯t be used, but that the sound is really too loud and can be used occasionally, but if you really want to If I use it every day, I can''t stand it. There is also the place where they live. The conditions for shooting the upper part are not very good. Everyone lives in a tent. The tent''s thermal insulation is very poor, so when shooting the scene, they can almost say that they suffer every day. So this time it was necessary to have a decent place to live. His main thing now is to build some houses, so they also need to use cement and concrete, so they are going to build some houses there, of course It is also the kind of mobile home with less damage to resources. And this still has to go to the Environmental Protection Bureau. It should be about the same. Even if it is really destroyed in the future, if they may have to pay some fines, then it is helpless. They must have success and must pay. , Whether they are the same as everyone else. These are all things that must be solved now. Yiling and Rowling, the big-bellied women, studied these things. As for Lu Yi, he took the time to go back to the Lu family once. Put it in, otherwise, the kind of fear of fish is difficult to raise, they will soon be able to boil fish soup. This is a fish tank about one meter high and about two meters long. The fish tank is not too thick. It is placed against the wall. Inside the fish tank are all kinds of water plants, rockery and rock, and two points smooth Stones. This fish tank is very expensive, and expensive is in it. It is a simulated full ecological system, which can avoid water change, and the water plants inside can grow freely, so many things in this fish tank are alive. Yes, including those alive fish, there is also an electric heating device, which also makes the water in the fish tank within a certain temperature. Lu Yi lifted out the bucket where the fish was kept. Fortunately, there was no death. This kind of fish is really too squeamish, and I don''t know what Yan Huan likes, but I have to say that squeamishness also has the advantage of enchantment, beautiful, very beautiful. Grass carp are easy to raise, but who will keep grass carp in the fish tank. The fish in the aquarium itself is very delicate fish, and the fish brought back by Huan is just more delicate. When the three children came back, they were lying in front of the fish tank, but they liked the fish with big eyes. Lu Yi came over and squatted in front of the three children, holding them in his arms. "Babys, this is a fish and will be your good friend in the future." Chapter 1585: Cut it when you are big "Pull out, will Yuyu talk to Xun Xun?" Looking for the milky voice, I asked my dad, of course, all the words were also children''s children''s words. "They will welcome you home." Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small face with a smile, this fish is very smart, and it will really welcome people, especially after they are cooked, when they meet people, they are very kind as if they saw food. In countless lonely nights, Lu Yi was accompanied by these incapable fish, and in the end he was separated, and it was these fish that accompanied him. These fish are not only his memories, but also hiss. And he also hopes that these fish can grow up with the three children, and will also become their memories from the beginning of the chronicle. All three children like this fish, and they will also deal with fish, and this fish is really beautiful, especially the small body like crystal, swimming around from time to time, like The crafts made of transparent crystal are the same. Of course, this is now. When Ye Shuyun came out to pour water for herself, she was shocked when she saw the fish tank outside. She quickly pulled up Lu Jin, not to mention Ye Shuyun, even Lu Jin, who is accustomed to seeing various scenes, is now somewhat requisitioned because it is so beautiful. The transparent and glowing fish still have various colors, and at this time the fish are all shining with a soft light. Under the soft light, it seems that even their bones and fish gills are on them. It is possible to see clearly. It''s no wonder that Lu Yi had to use such a large fish tank to raise them. At that time, Ye Shuyun didn''t understand it, but it was only a dozen fish, and it really didn''t need such a large fish tank. In fact, it can be a small fish tank. Right now, they know that if they use a small fish tank, they really aggrieved these fish, because the most beautiful thing about these fish is not during the day, but when the night is quiet, they are almost all of them. Surprising changes. And Ye Shuyun really likes these fish so much, because it is so beautiful, I have to come and take a look every night, and I am reluctant to remove my eyes. It was about one o''clock in the evening. Yan Huan Duan came in two bowls of noodles, all of which were the flag flower noodles that she was thinking about yesterday. The noodles were all irregular in shape, very thin noodles with tomatoes, beans, potatoes, and carrots. Also There is the fungus that is also cut into thin shreds, and very small green vegetables, and then poured a little chili oil that makes you very appetizing at first glance It¡¯s good to meet you today. Lu Yi came over, sat down, and ate a bite of noodles, no matter how it changed. The taste of each bowl of noodles was very delicious. Don¡¯t doubt Yan Huan¡¯s cooking skills. She is not a woman of all grains. At that time, she can make a large table of dishes, and the craftsmanship is not inferior to the chef. So Yan Huan¡¯s noodles are quite delicious, and there are too few dishes in this bowl. Even the noodles are thin noodles, so they don¡¯t support your stomach at all, even if you eat two bowls. It''s okay. Especially with a layer of red chili oil on top, it is appetizing and of course delicious. "This is yours," Lu Yi handed over a small white box to Yan Huan. What Huan Huan didn''t think about was to throw the box into the cabinet on the side, even if there was nothing in it. Yan Huan looked up and saw that Lu Yi was about to eat noodles "Why, didn''t you eat enough today?" Although Lu Yi is not so busy now, he does not need to add one to three or four o''clock, but he still can''t take care of his own food from time to time. I forgot about it at noon. He had interrupted the meal he had delivered from today''s take-out, and when he remembered it, the meal had already been mushy and he could not eat it anymore, even at night. Did not eat much, so it was indeed hungry. This bowl of noodles has more dishes and fewer soups, so it doesn''t feel like eating it in your stomach. Let me scoop another bowl. There are some more in the pot. Yan Huan made more today, not for anyone who wants to leave it, just because this is her first time to make this kind of noodles, so I don¡¯t know. How much is suitable, so today is more. If she and Lu Yi, half a pot is enough, but if there is a big belly in the house, there is no Han, because she can''t measure the capacity of the belly of the belly. She took Lu Yi''s bowl, went into the kitchen, uncovered the pot, and was about to return Lu Yi to the rest of the bowl. As a result, she was shocked. After stunned, she wanted to cry. Her noodles were gone. Needless to say, she also knew that the big-bellied wife had taken them away, but they obviously gave them two big bowls. Why not? She had no choice but to boil a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Lu Yi. Fortunately, there were some noodles, of course, the noodles. This is what she put here, so the big belly woman was really hungry. No way, nothing to eat, at least, this can still cook a bowl of noodles for yourself. It turned out that this noodle was not given to the big belly woman, so it was eaten by Lu Yi. When Yan Huan put the bowl in front of Lu Yi, Lu Yi was stunned. "Is there no face film?" Yan Huan shook his head, "No, it should be taken by Rowling." It was impossible for that bowl of noodles to fly away for no reason at all, and even the last bite of soup was gone. This was Rowling''s temperament. If she wanted to eat, the pan was served. Lu Yi does not dislike that this is noodles, even if it is cooked by Yan Huan, it is also quite delicious. He is also hungry right now. A bowl of noodles doesn''t make him full, and today he has to work overtime longer. If he is not full, he may not have much energy at night, so I''m still full. As far as Huan is concerned, if you want to make noodles tomorrow, you have to make more, and then prepare them for a bowl, otherwise, it is really not enough. In fact, she also felt that Rowling should limit her food intake, and then eat it like this, what to do if she ate too much of her child, but if this question were to be asked by Rowling, she still said that. Cut it out when she''s big, anyway, she didn''t think about giving birth smoothly. Lu Yi continued to work on his work, and fell asleep after a while. She had a good rest these days. She woke up a little late in the morning, but her spirit was better, and her physical quality was recovering little by little. If you continue in this state, it should be quick, and her body will be better. "What are you doing?" Rowling walked over holding her belly, and as soon as she came out, she found that Yan Huan was busy. "The bean sprouts that were born a few days ago can be eaten." Chapter 1586: Neighbour Yan Huan arranged the bean sprouts on the side, "It can be used to cook noodles at night." Rowling wanted to eat noodles at night. "Do you feel dissatisfied with the cooking done by the cook at home?" Yan Huan turned around and asked Rowling. "No, I''m very satisfied," Rowling now eats well, sleeps well, and the children in her stomach are growing up vigorously. Although the whole person is as fat as a balloon, but now It¡¯s calm, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I eat so well every day. "Then why do you want to grab my noodles at night?" Yan Huan remembered yesterday''s face and wanted to cry. "Because it was robbed with you." Rowling is really a bit polite. "You have been recognized by me for the noodles you cook. You should feel very honored. My son likes to eat. You should also be proud." "If you are talking about these two things," Yan Huan flattened his hands. "Sorry, I don''t feel anything at all." And she would rather let them think that the noodles she made were extremely unpalatable, rather than being so high. Luo Lin knows Yan Huan''s temperament. Although she dislikes her face, she will still do a little more in the morning at night. Yan Huan is not a stingy person. Otherwise, she cannot be like this in front of Yan Huan. Brazen. Yan Huan picked up the bean sprouts one by one, then put them away, and made noodles at night. After she woke up, she really arrived at that point, which was around ten o''clock in the evening. After returning to the prosecutor''s office, Lu Yi began to get busy. Maybe it was when the work was handed over. So even after such a long period of time, there is basically no leisure time. Although it is said that he was not as busy as before, everything is on the right track, but he is still too busy compared to ordinary people. She sat up carefully. Lu Yi was still sitting in front of the desk. There was already a pile of information on the table. He would write it later, and if he pressed the computer a few times, he didn¡¯t know how he adapted. Yes, it¡¯s still said that the prosecutor¡¯s ability is so strong that she can be used by two people. Of course, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know. In fact, she still underestimated the prosecutor of Luda. It can be used by two people. His work ability is so strong that he can be used by five people. Otherwise, why did he not let him in the procuratorate? The flood was missing for two years at the time. . The door of the procuratorate is always open to him, as long as he is Lu Yi, as long as he is willing to go back. Of course, Lu Yi also likes his work. The fun of a person''s life, only to find what he wants, insist on what he wants to insist, then, it is true success. And Lu Yi''s life pleasure is nothing else, that should be to be a prosecutor. Yan Huan carefully put on her slippers and prepared to cook noodles for Lu Yi. Now she doesn''t want to eat happy noodles. After Lu Yi is busy, his happy noodles will be born. When she went to the kitchen, she rolled up her sleeves and was ready to make noodles. When she took time, she also glanced at the bean sprouts that were set aside. This is good. After a while, she put some on the noodles. It''s a cold salad for Lu Yi to eat. It''s all bean sprouts produced by me. Whatever it is, it''s very clean, and there''s nothing messy about it. This time she had a long memory, took three bowls and passed the pot. "Isn''t it heavy?" Lu Yi came quickly and took the pot she was holding. "Fortunately, it''s not heavy," Yan Huan didn''t feel multiple, she hadn''t been so wasteful, she couldn''t even take a pot. Lu Yi took the soup spoon and scooped three bowls three times, with soup and noodles. These three bowls should be enough for the two of them to eat. When she filled the three bowls, Lu Yi this Just put the pot in the kitchen and wait for the big belly to eat. Just when she went out, she saw a cold sweat from He Yibin. "I thought you didn''t do it?" He Yibin was relieved when he saw Lu Yi, yeah, this was not to scare him. If he didn''t do it, what would happen to his son''s food? , If this is the rhythm of starving Rowling? "Here," Lu Yi gave the pot to He Yibin. "You can even swallow the pot. There are half pots here, enough for you to eat." "Thank you," He Yibin was just grateful to Dade. He was so moved by two tears. It was really hard for Lu Yi to live in, drink, eat, or even eat in the middle of the night. When he rubbed it out, he felt his face was hot. Lu Yi reached out and patted He Yibin''s shoulder. "Wait a few months, and it will be fine after a few months." "Alas..." He Yibin sighed. Everyone knew that it would be better to wait a few months, but how hard it was to wait these months, it was almost like a year. He Yibin generously took the whole pot away, and Rowling had a real meal that night. By the same time the next day. Yan Huan stood on the kitchen noodles, cleaning the vegetables one by one. She picked out the black thread on the back of the prawns again. Rowling hugged her belly and watched her movements from time to time. "Why don''t you sleep more?" Yan Huan glanced back at her, is there really such an accusation, it is necessary to stay here. "Do not sleep, can''t sleep, I''m hungry." Rowling touched her belly, both innocent and helpless. This is not impossible. This boy has eaten a lot since he came. Fortunately, his old man can still raise our mother, otherwise, Maybe he was going to be poor. Yan Huan picked out the black thread on the back of a shrimp, then poured the shrimp into the pot. After a while, the oily prawns came out, and the red shrimps were all fried. It became like a section, you can still smell that kind of umami. "Can I have one first?" Rowling swallowed a sip, but she couldn''t wait for the meal. "Okay," Yan Huan saw that she was very pitiful, so she gave her three prawns in a small bowl and let her eat slowly. She bought a lot of prawns themselves. Three shrimps. Originally Yan Huan still peeled the shrimp, but in the end I felt that it should be pretty to put this on the rice, and I also have a certain amount of fun. Although it is no longer a shrimp in the real sense, it is She has been remodeled. But it''s still the same delicious, with the same color and fragrance. Rowling happily passed the small bowl and sat in front of the table outside and ate while eating. In terms of Huan, it¡¯s only now that they start to fry rice, "Are you all right?? Lu Yi came over and uncovered the pot, and the pot was also cooked with peas and corn kernels. Chapter 1587: See you again "It''s almost time," Yan Huan poured all the dishes into the pot, and a pot of egg fried rice came out in a while. She gave Lu Yisheng a full plate. "Taste it, is it still the same as before?" Lu Yi took the spoon and tasted it himself. It was indeed the same taste as before. It is exactly the same. As far as the stir-fried rice is concerned, it can be said that it is absolutely awesome. It''s not greasy at all. The rice is scented with eggs and green onions. Sometimes you can also eat corn kernels and green beans for refreshing and crisp. Of course, there is the saltiness brought by the ham sausage, so this egg fried rice basically does not need to put salt. The salt is in the egg, in the ham sausage, and still in the shrimp. Yan Huan put a few prawns on each plate, and the others were peeled into shrimps, then chopped and placed on the plate. "Fine son, ready, we can start eating." Lu Yi brought out two plates, and Yan Huan also took one. Outside, Rowling had been holding the bowl and waiting for a long time. She had finished eating the three shrimps. What''s wrong, was the meal still okay? When Lu Yi came out, she was relieved, not easy, her meal was finally here. Lu Yi put a plate on the table, and Rowling swallowed her saliva. She really felt like she was reborn as a hungry ghost. When she was hungry, she couldn¡¯t eat enough. She was in a hurry. I took a spoon and took a bite. This taste is really amazing. "Let''s eat tomorrow." Rowling remembered tomorrow¡¯s share, which is more than noodles. There is soup and noodles. Maybe in the middle of the night, she is hungry again, but she can¡¯t find her own food. Waiting for one morning, but this rice is different, this is more real, the real rice, the real meal, the promised meal will be full until tomorrow. Lu Yi peeled the shrimp, and then gave Yan Huan a bite, Yan Huan took a bite, and then took a spoon to eat the dishes in the landing Yi bowl. She likes to eat green beans, so after eating her own plate of green beans, I also like to pick a few to eat in Lu Yi''s plate. This is one of their interests in life, and others will not understand it. Rowling gulped the portion she was eating, and Huan Yu finally understood why she had to eat a meal at night, because she was hungry, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. In this way, you can eat so many things. By the time a plate of egg fried rice was finished, Rowling had stood up holding her belly and was ready to go to sleep again. This belly was full, and even the little trick or treat in her belly was turned over indiscriminately. This child is too skinny, nothing is like the three of Yan Huansheng, so obedient, the three children of Yanhuan family are so obedient, and almost never tossed Yan Huan from pregnancy to birth, and even lived At that time, it was all peaceful, except that there was more surprise than Xun Xun, but it was also a heartbreaking thing. "You said..." Rowling stopped suddenly, then turned around and asked Landing Yi and his couple. "Will I have two in my stomach? One hides behind," Xun Xunxiao was like that. After so many examinations, she never found her because she touched Behind the two brothers, it was still a little bit. "I don''t think it''s possible," Yan Huan was fed a spoonful of rice by Lu Yi. She ate enough and didn''t want to eat it. However, Lu Yi occasionally fed it, she would definitely eat it. "How can''t it be?" Rowling touched her belly. "I feel it''s possible. It''s still very possible. Maybe there are two in my belly. Wait for my surprise." Lu Yi fed Yan Huan a spoonful of rice again. "Are you saying it is possible?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. "There are not so many coincidences in this world." Lu Yi squeezed her face and tried to feel it, to see if she has grown meat recently, and she is always eating and sleeping. It should have grown some meat. Rowling has almost the same life and rest as her. How come here have grown a dozen pounds. The adults outside, and the small piece inside Galen are long, but they seem to be happy. Why don''t you want to grow meat. It didn¡¯t feel much like a pinch of this face. I touched my fingers lightly, and all the bones on my face were touched. There wasn¡¯t even a piece of meat under the skin. He still liked her when she was nineteen. It looks like I was still carrying some baby fat at that time, but when I grow it longer and grow longer, my face is also perfect, but that''s not much meat on my face. Especially now, he can''t squeeze a bit of meat out. He put his hands on Yan Huan''s waist again. This is even more meatless. "Try some more." Lu Yi then fed Yan Huan a few spoonfuls of rice, and he had no confidence in his wife''s body. Everyone else wanted their women to be thinner. If he wanted Yan Huan to be fat, because here, She has almost never seen fat. And the words Huan He feeds are naturally eating, of course, because there is really some capacity in her stomach, otherwise, if it is full, even if she wants to eat, she will find no place to eat. After the two plates of fried rice were finished, Lu Yi stood up, took several dishes to the kitchen and washed them, Yan Huan packed the table outside, and waited for Lu Yi to wash the dishes inside, Yan Huan Also cleaned up the outside table. The recent days have been pretty good, very peaceful and quiet. A few days later, Zhu Meina came over, and as soon as she arrived, she secretly pulled Yan Huan away. "I will show you something." Zhu Meina put her mobile phone in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took Zhu Mina''s cell phone, and saw inside her cell phone that there was a photo, the ordinary face of Sun Yuhan, and a man. This man has grown to be very evil, with a pair of green watch watches, like two emeralds, which makes people feel a perfect marvel. Isn''t this... that? Yan Huan knows this man first. Is Zhu Meina anymore? Even if he turns into gray, she can recognize it, and this green-eyed man is no one else, that is, she and Zhu Meina met at the fair. The man who was auctioned was bought at a price of 200 million yuan at the time. It was also a man who was crazy like Zhu Mena. "It''s him," Zhu Meina nodded. "I''ve heard that it''s still a nobleman in a certain country. He is a friend of Sun Yuhan, and he has to develop in the performing arts circle, so he can speak some Chinese." "Oh, did you know who bought it?" Zhu Meina was not convinced, but this was a piece of meat that she had originally liked. As a result, she did not eat it in her mouth, but it was cheaper for others. Chapter 1588: Tang Seng meat In fact, it¡¯s cheaper. After all, people bought it for real money. At that price, she was asked to buy it, and she didn¡¯t have any money. Yan Huan shook his head, who really bought the man from Angelica, Yan Huan really didn''t know, but what she knew was that she was a wealthy man, and she didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. Anyway, this man''s identity was indeed very high. As far as Huan is concerned, he really knows how good he is. Well, he is indeed very good and has a good face, but in their circle, there are almost handsome men and women everywhere. This kind of appearance can be said to be a challenge, but it can¡¯t be. It''s as good as it is. Many people don''t necessarily like this shape. She also feels that the Orientals look good. She likes black eyes even more. "I guess Sun Yuhan did it himself." What Zhu Mena said was filled with righteous indignation. "This Sun Yuhan is really abominable," "Yes," Yan Huan agreed. This green-eyed ghost, in addition to its good looks, what is good, and it is worth 200 million? Ju Mina said that it was still a thought on the green-eyed man. I felt that no matter what I said, I could not eat the grapes and said the sour taste of grapes was there. "He is not as good as your home, Lu Yi." Zhu Meina pouted, "Men are all about connotation." "You said, what do you like about your family Lu Yi?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan, "For example, character, work principle, character and the like?" "I..." Yan Huan thought for a while. She thought of Lu Yi. She hadn''t been in the same match with Lu Yi in her previous life. By the way, what did she like? "Is it character?" Zhu Meina really felt that her guess should be right, it must be this. "No," Yan Huan shook his head, "I see his face." Zhu Meina glared and said that she hated that iron is not steel, "You are not so superficial, there must still be something?" This speech admits, "Of course there are." "There is..." Zhu Mina asked again. There is also a figure. Yan Huan''s answer was serious, and both of these apparently Lu Yi accounted for it, but in her eyes it was much stronger than the green-eyed monster. Zhu Meina blew out a bit of blood. Yan Huan took the photo of the green-eyed man, "Hey, Zhu Mina." "What''s the matter?" Zhu Meina was listless, obviously struck by Yan Huan. "You have to be careful with this green-eyed man." "Be careful?" Zhu Meina is not interested in this green-eyed man. She is not interested in any men now. "What should I say?" Fang Huan propped his face on the table. "I feel that he is a little spooky. Lu Yi said that there is actually a kind of illusion in Ancient Wu, but this kind of illusion is in In the West, it can also be said to be a kind of hypnotism. At that time, you may not know that all of you women are going crazy, almost fighting for the man." "Am I there too?" Zhu Meina pointed to herself, she should not have it. "You have," Yan Huan extended his finger to Zhu Mina''s neck. "You feel like the man is not like Tang monk''s meat, drooling, you have to go up and eat the meat of others." "I obviously don''t have one," Zhu Meina couldn''t remember, but she knew that that kind of person must not be her, she was not so disgusting. Yan Huan withdrew his hand, of course, he wouldn''t say, the reason why Zhu Mina didn''t continue to go crazy is not something else, but she made her dizzy. "This kind of man should know some kind of illusion, the world is so big, there is nothing strange, it is better to be careful." Yan Huan always feels that such a man is dangerous, but as long as it has nothing to do with their lives, as long as it does not endanger himself, how he wants to play, it is their business, and it has nothing to do with her. However, she didn''t expect that she hadn''t wanted to be concerned, but finally it was. But she also regretted that she didn''t buy back the two hundred and fifty men at first, and then threw it directly into the Haijiang to drown. This man is called Arnold, and sometimes appears in the entertainment industry with Sun Yuhan. However, there is no suitable role for him to play. Now it is said that the two of them are also like glue. Yan Huan didn''t care too much about it. Even if Sun Yuhan and the man gave birth to a green-eyed monster, that would be the Ye family''s business. She now only cares about herself, others, and she doesn''t care. At noon, Lu Yi brought the three little guys over. Zhu Mina was here today, not for anyone else, or just to come and meet the three little guys. She touched this, and kissed that one again. Finally, he still held Xiaoguang close. Xiaoguang was also very close to Zhu Meili. Maybe when he couldn¡¯t see his eyes at that time, Zhu Mina came most often and hugged him the most, so he remembered Zhu Mei Na''s voice also remembered Zhu Meina''s closeness, a beautiful Auntie, who burst into the heart of Zhu Meina''s shouting, and nearly abducted her son. Yan Huan cooked meals for the children herself. She made prawns, braised meatballs, fried mushrooms and a lot of tricks for the three children. Now they are very good at eating, and each person eats a small bowl of rice. Then eat a lot of dishes, but also not very picky. "Xun Xun wants to have a good meal," Yan Huan is most worried about her daughter. Both older brothers are taller and older. She is still small. If it is not that they are triplets, no one really believes. . "Ma Ma, Xun Xun will work hard to eat," Xun Xun promised her mother, and she must have a good meal, and she wouldn''t pick any more, so she would eat more meat, so that her mother would not want her. Yan Huan touched her daughter''s small head, and then peeled a shrimp for her to eat. Three children, one person would be divided into three shrimps, and no more would be given to them. The shrimps she made were not too spicy, so three Children can still eat. The three little guys love to eat the food prepared by their mother. Each one of them is very good for the face. After eating a full bowl of rice, he is also full of his belly. Yan Huan played with them again for a while and let Lu Yi send them back. Today, she was unable to do anything because she had been playing with her children for a long time. Sure enough, she was not as good as before, and she might still have to raise some days. "I feel you are weird." Zhu Mina took a bite of the apple and looked at Yan Huan for a long time, it was quite right, just. "Where is weird?" Yan Huan didn''t know where she was, she felt normal. "It''s weird," Zhu Meina took another bite of the apple. "When I came here, you would always ask what happened to the Su family and what the woman Su Muran did, but how can you ignore it now? , Isn¡¯t it strange that you said?" Chapter 1589: He is so ugly "You see it too." Yan Huan knew that Zhu Meina felt it too, and it might be that her heart was too peaceful, and peacefully forgot many things. "Are you stupid of me?" Zhu Mina snapped the apple bite "Why, you don''t want to take revenge anymore?" Zhu Meina is afraid of Yan Huan, because Yan Huan is very likely to do such a thing, and perhaps it is also a bit more experienced, the more people want to be calmer, but some people can calm down, but some people cannot, do not know Yan Huan Would someone like to give her this kind of calm, and would like to give her. "If I can return my peaceful life, what revenge?" Yan Huan said plausibly, in fact, if her family, her children can be safe, she really did not want to report. It''s just a bit of a hatred, but it''s not that she can''t report it without reporting. She can let others go, but others may not let her go. Therefore, revenge would be revenge, but not now, as for her body, what other revenge is mentioned, just die. Yan Huan gently put his hand on Zhu Mina¡¯s shoulder, "You hold the evidence first, no matter if I want to take revenge or not, they can''t really stay out of their hearts in this life, so you can still be in the Su family To be windy and to be alive." "Of course I know," Zhu Meina was not so stupid. "If you don''t compile Zhu Xianglan''s scandals, I''m not afraid they will eat me." She took out her cell phone again and flipped the photo on the phone, "Actually, he looks really good." "Not good-looking," Yan Huan didn''t feel anything good about the green-eyed man. "You don''t feel that, he looks like a ghost?" "No," Zhu Mina said with a white smile. "You really don''t know how to appreciate. Such a beautiful pair of green eyes, like green gems, how beautiful." "Your aesthetics must be problematic." Yan Huan said coolly. "You are the problem," Zhu Meina groaned. In terms of Huan, her aesthetic is the problem. Otherwise, how could she find Lu Yi as her husband? She thought that she had found true love. This is called blind worship, and after worshipping, she finds that Lu Yi is a terrible man. Only a woman like Yan Huan can bear it. Zhu Meina stayed here for a while, anyway, it¡¯s just that the green-eyed monster stays in three sentences When Lu Yi came back in the evening, Yan Huan also turned over the picture of the green-eyed man and showed it to Lu Yi. It¡¯s not because of this man¡¯s appearance, but also that he¡¯s grown into anger, he¡¯s grown into a fairy, and ugly into a pig, it¡¯s not about them. But as long as it is related to Sun Yuhan, then it is the problem "It''s this person," Lu Yi opened the green-eyed man''s picture and looked at it for a long time. It''s just that, except for his western appearance, he couldn''t see any difference. In fact, the look of this kind of person in his eyes is the same as that of Lu Qin, which belongs to the type that is very easy to deceive women, and he has no good feelings for such a man. "Well, it''s him," Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s waist and pointed his finger at the green-eyed man. "Sun Yuhan didn''t know what to do with him. I have always felt very evil with this man, so be careful." "I will pay attention to him." Lu Yi lowered his head and gently pinched Yan Huan''s face. "Why, don''t you fall in love with him, don''t you women like this look?" "He is too ugly," Yan Huan dislikes the appearance of this green-eyed man, and Lu Yi is right. This kind of man has white skin, big eyes, high nose, and small mouth. This face is very deceptive. It can be said that in some ways, Tong Qin is a kind of person. Yan Huan was deceived all his life, and also disgusted all his life. The most annoying thing is this appearance. Therefore, the handsome in the eyes of others, the beauty of others in the eyes of others Yes, she has become sick here, maybe Zhu Mina is right, she just has bad aesthetic ability. There was a sudden door clap outside. "Hey, have you two got tired of it? I''m hungry when I smash it." He Yibin patted the door outside. Could Luo Lin be hungry? This was nothing. She was wrong, and of course He Yibin was wrong. "I''m going," Yan Huan stood up and was ready to cook. Lu Yi was busy for a day and was tired, so now she is also contracting the meals. During the day, she always prepares the side dishes. Okay, just make fried noodles and a soup today. Easy. "It''s hard," Lu Yi touched her face and saw that she had a good complexion. Although she hasn''t raised any meat recently, it''s much better, as long as she keeps it well Will be fine. "I don''t have your hard work," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi again. "I regret to let you go back as a prosecutor. It''s been more than a month. Why is it still so busy?" Lu Yi went back to the procuratorate. After that, she was busy day and night, and she couldn''t help her, so she could only find a good restaurant. Every day, Lu Yi''s stomach was taken care of, so he was not only busy, but also not full. belly. That''s how she manages him, so after a month, Lu Yi''s spirit is not bad. At least there is no other person like the prosecutor. Now he is all bluish, thin and old. After being busy for a while, Lu Yi touched her hair. As for going back to the procuratorate, he didn¡¯t regret it. That¡¯s his job and the value of his life. This is what Yan Huan knows. better. Yan Huan knows Lu Yi. And why Lu Yi often doesn''t understand her. "Okay, I''ll cook and eat," Yan Huan sat up. "Shall we eat fried noodles today?" "Okay," it doesn''t matter what Lu Yi eats, as long as she cooks well, but thanks to this meal, otherwise, he really can''t sleep. And it''s not too comfortable to be hungry. Yan Huan opened the door and went into the kitchen, and He Yibin was relieved when she saw her come out, and quickly went to appease the big belly. As far as Huan is concerned, I really don¡¯t know. Rowling really took a fancy to her here. Is the food she cooks really so delicious? If you don¡¯t eat one day, you will cry. She walked into the kitchen and took out all the noodles in the refrigerator. The noodles were prepared in advance. This meal was not difficult to make. After a while, she had already made a big The fried noodles of the pan come out. A big pot, not considering the belly of the big belly, so now she feels that she is going to make a family meal, and every day she thinks about filling the belly of the big belly. Chapter 1590: She bought a man And the big belly''s food intake is really amazing, eating more than she and Lu Yi. She burned another bowl of soup, tomato and egg soup, and the fried noodles were a little greasy, so this soup can be poured into the noodles, which is delicious, and you can drink the soup, the taste is indeed better than the average The fried noodles are much more delicious, and of course it is impossible to get tired like other fried noodles. Yan Huan and Lu Yi are enough for both of them. They can use one plate. The rest of the pot is for those two bites. Yan Huan put the noodles into his room, then put the noodles on the table, and then set the chopsticks. Lu Yi came over and liked the fried noodles at first sight. "Very good," he smelled, and it was indeed very fragrant. Yan Huan had nothing to do at home now. She was specialized in researching some recipes and the like, so the food she was cooking was very delicious. "Of course," Yan Huan was very proud of. Her fried noodles were as good and delicious as her fried rice. Lu Yi picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. Well, it was delicious. And if it is eaten in the mouth, it is not greasy at all, and there is soup to drink. Yan Huan couldn''t eat much. The last big dish was given to Lu Yi. Lu Yi gave the noodles and ate up all the soup. As for Yan Huan, perhaps the happiest day is now, she can cook Lu Yi well, she can accompany Lu Yi, she can see him every day, she didn¡¯t lose him, really it is good. "Sleep," Lu Yi pulled the quilt for Fang, and then patted her shoulder gently, waiting for her to fall asleep, this is sitting on the computer to continue busy. His fingers moved quickly on the keyboard. Soon after, he leaned his back back, and also found the information of the green-eyed man. In fact, it is not concealed, as long as there is a trace of means, it can be found. . This kind of person is usually raised in advance. Just like the Yangzhou skinny horse before, it will choose children who are suitable for all aspects and train them from an early age. It will also carry out a series of training. The body is also adjusted with specific medicines. Such a man is indeed quite attractive to a woman. Therefore, Lu Yi will absolutely believe that a woman can buy such a man for nearly 300 million yuan. As far as Sun Yuhan is concerned, the most important thing now is money. As for what Sun Yuhan is going to do, he doesn''t know now, but it is always a bad thing for such a man to stay in the Ye family. The next day, he took time to meet Ye Chuji. "What?" As soon as Ye Chuji heard Lu Yi''s words, the whole person felt bad, and that kind of anger rushed to the top of his head, which made him instantly blush with red ears. "She''s looking for death," Ye Chuji patted the table hard. "Two hundred and fifty million bought a man?" "She actually bought a man for 200 million." Even if all the money is bought into clothes, Sun Yuhan can be killed, he will not let her buy a man back, are all men in the world dead, and still have to buy it, still think they are not ashamed of the Ye family, good Ye Jiaqianjin, when it was okay, went to buy a man and came back. "Are you sure?" Ye Chuji asked again. "Yeah," Lu Yi nodded. "I checked the man''s information. It really came from that place, and that kind of place is sometimes dedicated to training these people, whether it is a man or a woman." And what they cultivate is usually superb goods, but usually they can¡¯t sell so much, but they can, there are many poor people in the world, but there are also many rich people who can¡¯t spend enough money. . "I will solve this matter," Ye Chuji patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. If it were not for Lu Yi to tell him that he was still hidden in the drum, that Sun Yuhan¡¯s stupid man had done such a thing, and he could not spare her. By the way, Ye Chuji remembered this, "How is she, is it alright now?" And he asked what he said. Ye Chuji is an understanding person of the Ye family, so Yan Huan has not woke up with him. Of course, Ye Chuji only knows himself and does not tell outsiders, including Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo now is simply unreasonable, but that is his own son, Ye Chuji has no way, so he can only watch him and his granddaughter, and stop persecuting the Lu family. As long as they can stay away from the Lu family, that''s fine, he can feel at ease and the Lu family will be safe. The two of them, grandfather and grandson, are now in disaster physique. Wherever they go, others will be unlucky. "The recovery is very good, and there is no big difference from the past. If you raise it slowly, you should be able to raise it." Lu Yi smiled, remembering what Yan Huan is like now, and his heart was full, not empty. "That''s good," Ye Chuji finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as people wake up, as long as they are okay, if the three children don''t have mothers, how pitiful, and Xiaoguang''s eyes are also good This is what makes him most at ease. "Oh," Ye Chu checked his schedule. "I''ll go to your house in a while. Today is the weekend. Are all three children here?" Ye Chuji is really like the little donkey of the Ye family. Whether it is windy, snowing, hail, or knife, the entire Ye family requires him to push behind it to operate. So he just knew that day and night were busy, but he even forgot what day it was. "It''s the weekend, they are all there," Lu Yi saw Ye Chuji''s white hair again and again, and he was really happy. In an instant, my uncle is old. It''s no wonder that Uncle is about the same age as his father Lu Jin. His father is now full-time with three children at home and three children at home. They are all too busy to play with them now. I went out to play chess with my old comrades, and showed off my grandson. I was pitiful for Ye Chuji, who was almost 60 years old, but he still had to be in this position and keep himself busy. Ground. Ye Xinyu is indeed a bastard. When he finds him, he must have broken his leg. What difference does this son have between giving birth and giving birth, and keeping such a big old father busy every day can''t eat well or sleep well, like a person of this age, he has already embraced his grandson. But up to now, the Ye family has no successors. Ye Chuji was tired and sat down again. After a while he went to his sister. He went to see Xiaoguang. After knowing that Xiaoguang''s eyes were all right, he hadn''t been busy. He should go and see. Chapter 1591: Bad grandpa And now he really feels old now, and he can''t do much to do many things. But, he can''t fall, what should he do if he falls down the Ye family. When he fell, the Ye family was about to be destroyed. The woman Sun Yuhan was there. Sooner or later, the entire Ye family was broken. The Ye family was hard to support in his life. He was not willing to support himself. The Ye family was ruined by others. This Ye family is reserved for his son, not for her surname. . When Lu Yi left, Ye Chuji took out his mobile phone, flipped through the messages his son sent to him, and looked at them one by one, and he could see from the line that the son''s mood seemed to be good. "Okay, just be happy." Ye Chuji gently touched the screen of the phone, "These bad things, just leave it to Dad. You can rest assured that Dad will definitely give you a good Ye family, and will never be destroyed by that Sun Yuhan. " Ye Chuji thought about it, he sent a message to his son in the past. He told his son roughly that Yan Huan was awake, and Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes were okay, and his sins could be lighter. If he wanted to come back, come back. He and everyone said yes, he wouldn¡¯t beat him, Don''t blame him anymore. They all forgive him. He who is a father also forgives him. He will definitely not beat him, as long as he is willing to come back. He believed that Yanhuan would forgive him for his unintentional pass, right? But after this message was sent out, it seemed that the stone was sinking into the sea. No matter how many stones went in, it was just the sound of silence, and even the slightest ripple did not appear. After Ye Chuji took care of things, he asked the driver to send him to Lu''s house. It was just that he was asleep in the car. "Mr. Yeh, here." The drivers couldn''t bear to wake up Ye Chuji. He always followed Ye Chuji. How busy Ye Chuji was this day, he didn''t know, alas, none of them were children. It seems that when the father did not know how to distress his son, Ye Chuji still had to support the entire Ye family and take charge of Sun Yuhan''s affairs, which was not only hard but also troublesome. Ye Chuji''s psychology is also strong, otherwise, if you change to other people, you have to be angry It¡¯s still good for the Lu family. There are three lovely children. This child is most gratifying. Even if it is a hard day¡¯s work, as long as you see your child¡¯s moment, you really feel that everything is worth it. Just like him now, it doesn¡¯t matter if he works hard, he can earn more and give his daughter a better life, as long as she sees her little tender face every day, his heart is Very satisfied. No matter how hard it is and how much sweat, it is worth it. "Mr. Ye..." The driver shouted Ye Chuji again, but Ye Chuji still did not wake up. This was a little child who ran out of it. It was really a little bit smaller than the driver¡¯s daughter. The driver was very beautiful when he saw the little girl. Xiao Xunxun grew up a little bit, but still pretty and cute. Although it is said that the children of other people look good, but he does not feel that his children are ugly, in his heart, his daughter is the most obedient and cutest child in the world, as long as she hears her call him dad , His heart, softly messed up. The little girl ran over and patted the door with her little hand. The driver also hurried down, and she would be thrown away for a while. The little princess of the Lu family, this child is the most precious child from monkhood. Lord Lu has been hurt since childhood. Like his own eyes, this child is beautiful and cute, he wants to hug I went home to raise them, not to mention others. The driver squatted down and touched her little head again. Every time he saw the child''s little face, he couldn''t help but wonder. Why do you say there are such cute little guys in this world, although he loves them My own daughter also feels that her daughter is unmatched by other children, beautiful and well-behaved, and distressing, but I have to admit that the child born in Lu''s family is indeed too long. Beautiful. This is what the mother looks like, and the genes of the parents are there. It is impossible to grow disabled in the future, only the longer the more beautiful, just like her mother behind the shadow, when she was a little beauty, long When you are big, you will become a big beauty. It would be a pretty little girl. "Xunxun know your uncle?" The driver squeezed the small face of Xun Xun and asked her, this child has a very good memory, this should be followed by his father, Ye family is beautiful, Lei family is high, but Bailu family is smart, IQ is more than ordinary people. A lot higher. The little girl is three years old, but remembers things very quickly. Every phone number in the family can be remembered, and of course it is also fast to recognize people. Xun Xun nodded his head hard, and then answered with a milky voice, "Good driver uncle." "Yeah, I''m an uncle driver." The driver chuckled, alas, he was not just a driver uncle. "Uncle Grandpa?" The little girl stretched out her little finger and pointed to the inside of the car. Whenever the driver''s uncle came, Grandpa Uncle would also come. Xunxun likes her uncle''s husband and bad aunt. The children''s thoughts are very simple, and their minds are also very pure. Whoever treats them well, they all know, and of course they feel it. Especially when looking for such a big child, they have already remembered it, and they have grown their own eyes, and they will talk back and think. The driver hugged Xun Xun, and then opened the car door. At the Lujia door, Xun Xun had just come out, and the nanny was standing outside. Otherwise, the driver could still hold the child. The door opened and Ye Chuji fell asleep inside. His temples now have white hair. He seems to be old every day, although his family is quite big, but the things that are pressing on him are really too much. It''s too heavy. The whole person is very old too. The driver released Xun Xun. As soon as Ye Chuji opened his eyes, he met a pretty little face, and a pair of **** eyes like black gemstones. The child looked like a face, so it made him abnormal. kind, "Is Grandpa sleeping?" Xun Xun tilted his little head, "Why not sleep at home?" "Uncle Grandpa was sleepy, but he wasn''t sleeping, so he didn''t need to sleep at home or cover the quilt." Ye Chuji sat up and hugged Xiao Xunxun in his arms, then pinched Xiaoxunxun ''S little face, "We are looking for grown up, the little face is a lot of flesh." Chapter 1592: Let him come back Xun Xun cracked her small mouth and smiled, then she put her small face on Ye Chuji''s face, and then her eyeball turned, she also thought of something, so she reached into her pocket and touched it for a long time. Then, he took out a piece of chocolate and put it in Ye Chuji''s hands. Ye Chuji had fun all at once, and Xiao Xunxun loved chocolate the most. On weekdays, he didn¡¯t give it to others, and he was very protective. This was for him. He was really flattered. What. "Thank you, Xunxun," Ye Chuji smiled, and the gloom on his face disappeared for a few days. He took the child and got out of the car, and Ye Shuyun also came out of the house at this time. When he saw Ye Chuji, he quickly opened the door to let him in. When she saw her elder brother again, it was white again. Hair, it hurts and hates. Ye Yechu plan, hate Ye Xinyu. This kid, why don¡¯t you come back to see how tired your dad is. The family business of the Ye family is crushed on the elder brother, how old are he, how long has it been since See, Ye Chuji seems to be straight and old again. As long as this man reaches middle age, he will get old soon. Like her, she is still well maintained, but she is already old, and Ye Chuji seems to be old and faster. The pressure is too great, and he has already pressed his entire person down. "How is Xiaoguang?" Ye Chuji smiled at her sister, and then put down Xunxun, Xunxun herself to play, she didn''t need to worry too much on weekdays, she would look for the villain book, and she would comb her hair. I will talk to the doll to myself. "He''s fine," Ye Chuji quickly asked Ye Chuji to sit down, and also ordered the kitchen to prepare some meals. As for Xiaoguang, he was playing Transformers with his brother. "Xiaoguang," Ye Shuyun called out Xiaoguang After a while, I heard the sound of pedaling on the floor, and Xiaoguang ran over with bare feet. It seemed to be the fastest growing. I didn¡¯t see it for a few days. It seemed to be taller and fatter again. some. The triplets of the Lu family are actually quite recognizable. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang may not be able to distinguish the outsiders, but they can be separated at a glance. Uncle Grandpa, Xiaoguang smiled shyly at Ye Chuji, and also put his little hand behind his back, which was very pleasing, white and tender little face, and a pair of smiling eyes, eyes like The two most beautiful black pearls look like this to the person. In an instant, even the whole heart is about to be melted. Xiaoguang is a laughing child at all times. "Come on, Grandpa Uncle hugs," Ye Chuji has extended his hand, Xiaoguang ran obediently, let Ye Chuji hug. "My family''s Xiaoguang has grown taller," Ye Chuji compared with Xiaoguang''s height. Well, it''s taller. Among the children of the same age, it is already tall. In the future, it will be the same height as Dad, and of course it will be like It¡¯s just like a dad who is upright and an upright child. The children of the Lu family will not be distorted no matter what. The way the military and political family teaches children is different from other places. Xiaoguang still smiled, his eyes turned into small crescents. "Yeah, he grew up," Ye Shuyun also touched the grandson''s small head. "It used to be a little different from Xiao Qi, but these days it is the fastest growing, and it is already as tall as Xiao Qi." This is about five centimeters long. The child grows fast. It seems that he still hugged a little baby doll with milk bubbles in his arms, but this time, it has grown so big. I will communicate with you, I will talk to you, and I will ask for it. Who said that children are not sensible, they are the three Lu family, but sensible. "Oh, brother, what about Xinyu, did you decide to come back?" Ye Chuji mentions Ye Xinyu''s name, and this face is also somewhat pulled down. "Not yet, that stupid boy is visiting the wild." It''s no wonder that Ye Shuyun thinks about the things that the Ye family is worried about, and it''s not very comfortable for whom. It''s uncomfortable to have such a woman. Even if she was looking upset, she would not go to the Ye family. Now the Ye family is the closest to her, only this older brother and Ye Xinyu, but just how old this older brother is, and to work hard for that family, she thinks about it again, now she is at home everyday Lu Jin, it''s just like pressing on something, it''s very uncomfortable. It¡¯s all the same age, and it¡¯s time to retire, so the difference is so big. Ye Chuji is still grinding the Ye family, and Lu Jin is obviously addicted to his grandson. "Brother, don''t be angry with Xinyu, let him come back first," Ye Shuyun said good things for Ye Xinyu''s stinky boy. "Alone outside, it''s not good to eat or sleep, let him come back, don''t fight Stop cursing." "I know," Ye Chuji smiled for a while, but the smile was really bitter. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to let the stinky boy come back. Indeed, the stinky boy hadn''t returned his message. This phone has always been turned off, even if it was He wanted to show softness, and he had to wait until the day the boy sent him a message, but who knew when Ye Xinyu''s boy was thinking of him as an old man. Why are the children born in other people''s families obedient, just in this family of their Ye family? One is worse than the other. One Ye Xinyu will be forgotten, and there is Sun Yuhan, which makes everyone bored, and Ye Jianguo, who knows everything. This Ye family is becoming more and more troublesome and chaotic. Ye Shuyun didn''t want to mention the Ye family. "Brother, I''ll take a look at the kitchen." Ye Shuyun stood up and let Xiaoguang talk to grandpa uncle here. Adults will put the pressure down next to the children, no matter what the outside is, as long as they are in front of the children, they will put down the one. Alert heart. Ye Chuji still held Xiaoguang and talked with Xiaoguang. At this time, he put down what he was carrying, and he became temporarily relaxed. After a while, Ye Shuyun brought the other two children, and the three children were all obediently talking to Grandpa Uncle, and the speed of speech also made Ye Chuji amused. Pinch, that hug, it is simply put it down, and it is no wonder that now Lu Jin does not show anything, but everybody talks about his three grandsons. All three are not rare at all, but they are both men and women, one by one is very beautiful and the other is still very smart. This kind of child, who doesn¡¯t love it, not to mention that now it is not like the past, there are still few children, and the family is generally one, so it is even more rare, although there are three Lu family , But which one is not the baby of the Lu family, and which one is not raised in the palm of his hand. Chapter 1593: Limit Ye Shuyun has a headache in the kitchen, and she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Finally, she thinks about it, let¡¯s make dumplings for the eldest brother. There¡¯s nothing to eat outside, and the Ye family¡¯s cooks aren¡¯t invited in vain, but this The dumplings that she makes are not necessarily as good as the ones she made out, not because of how delicious they are. They are mainly the dumplings she made, which have the taste of old lady Ye. She opened the refrigerator and looked at what else was in it. Fortunately, the dishes here were all prepared, and all the eggs were brought by Lu Yi from the Lingering Garden. Lu Yi would come to see the children every day. Men, then bring her new eggs from the garden, basically 20 in a day, it¡¯s too much to eat, she can¡¯t finish it, and she also asks Lei¡¯s mother to take it back to Xiao Leizi. It¡¯s time for children to grow their bodies. These pollution-free eggs are also the most suitable for children to eat. Exactly, Lu Jin also came back later, Ye Shuyun let Lu Jin accompany Ye Chuji, she was busy in the kitchen herself. Ye Chuji is also very rare. He will have such a good mood, and he can put down everything and rest for the first half of the day. Regardless of Ye Jianguo, Ye Chuji''s relationship with the Lu family has never broken. It¡¯s also a loss, or Ye Chuji doesn¡¯t even want to go to a door. Ye Jianguo has a single family, and there are no siblings. The Ye family now only has Ye Shuyun, a married daughter, maybe Ye One of the most right things Jianguo did in his life was the adoption of Ye Shuyun, otherwise, there would be no place to eat dumplings. Ye Shuyun made a few dumplings, and gave three children small dumplings. The three children all ate their own food, which is also the real envy of Ye Chuji. It would be nice if he also had a grandson, but now His son still didn''t know where, or where his grandson came from. After staying in the Lu family for a long time, he returned to himself. As a result, he heard the secretary say that Sun Yuhan found him several times, oh, he found him several times. "Did she say anything?" Ye Shuchuji asked his secretary. The secretary shook her head, "I don''t know yet, but it looks like I''m not too happy, my face is always pulled." "Is it?" Ye Chuji has never taken Sun Yuhan in her eyes. What she wants to do is her thing. Do whatever she likes. Today, Ye Chuji is in a good mood. People have affected his original good mood. And he just sat down, and the mobile phone on the side also rang, and he took it, and there was a nasty voice from Sun Yuhan over there. "Uncle, why did my card stop?" Ye Chuji pouted, "I have already put a limit on your card, as long as you swipe too much at a time, you can still use it." Sun Yuhan''s face was pulled down at once. "Uncle, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything," Ye Chuji threw away the pen in his hand. "Sun Yuhan, no one spends money like you. Think about it." Having said that, Ye Chuji didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Sun Yuhan anymore. He put the phone aside and picked up the documents to deal with it. It was uneasy one by one. He had worked so hard. The whole The Ye family asked him to stand alone, and it was really annoying to give him so many things. And Sun Yuhan on the other side really wanted to drop his mobile phone. "My dear, what''s the matter with you?" A green-eyed man came over and gently wrapped Sun Yuhan''s shoulders. The pair of smiling eyes were almost instantaneous. Itchy, it''s like a small hand, gently plucking her heart from time to time, the hand still walked through her body up and down. I have to say that this man is the best in the world. Either way, to a woman, it¡¯s like a poppy, almost all of them don¡¯t know how to indulge in it, and then they can¡¯t extricate themselves, even a woman like Sun Yuhan is no exception, almost like crazy Just like that, she was obsessed with this man, and at this time, she was indulging in this man''s green eyes. It was like the spring water in the mountain, which made her infatuated and suffocated her. "It''s okay," she rested her body on the man. "You can rest assured that I will buy you a villa." "It doesn''t matter where I live, I just want to be with my dear you," the man said sweetly, especially the kind of voice that was almost in the bones, making Sun Yuhan almost want to be himself Everything is dedicated to him. Her money, her reputation, her life, everything about her. In any case, Sun Yuhan had to buy the best villa for his man. She is willing to give up her family for this man, although it is not her property, but the Ye family''s property. Don¡¯t think that Sun Yuhan is stupid, she¡¯s stupid. She spends a lot of money on her own days. Before, she dared not buy anything, but now she dares to buy anything. She spends a lot every month, of course, she can¡¯t save some. Money, in the past few years, she did save a lot, but she didn¡¯t want to spend her saved money. She put all of this money in other accounts. She is still leaving herself with a last retreat. If it is found in the future, then this retreat may be her last proof, and she gives Don''t talk about the money you put in it for a lifetime, even a few lifetimes can''t be spent. She didn''t want to spend the money too much, but now Ye Chuji''s old **** stopped her card. Although she knew it herself, this time it was indeed a lot of brushing, and almost 300 million was wiped off at once, and 300 million is not a small amount. Ye Chuji is a fool, of course, she is not stupid, even if It was because she bumped into Ye Jianguo, and Ye Wrap couldn''t help her. Although Ye Jianguo spoiled her without a bottom line, she had whatever she wanted, but that was only limited to the normal range, and there was no 300 million at a time. Is she going to hollow out the Ye family? Don¡¯t say that Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t agree, even if he agrees, Ye Chuji can¡¯t agree. How can there be anything right with her in this world. Sun Yuhan gritted his teeth, this Ye family will belong to her sooner or later, and Ye Xinyu will not be able to come back in this life. This Ye family is not her or who. She is just using her own property now. Do you want to see someone else''s face? And her heart burst out. It would be nice if Ye Chuji could also disappear, so that no one in the entire Ye family did the right thing with her, and the entire Ye family belonged to her. However, she only dared to have such an idea, but she dared not take action. Chapter 1594: Just stopped Ye Chuji is an old fox, but she didn''t dare to do it easily. If he noticed anything, all the efforts she had made in the past few years have been done in vain, and she can''t afford it. , Such consequences. So until now, she is still alive under Ye Chuji''s eyelids, and is also looking at his face to act. "Ano, you can rest assured," she lifted her face, almost to be tired between the eyes of the emperor and the green eyes of a man, and at this time she was like a leaf of duckweed, and he was all her, Everything about her. "I will treat you well. In the future, mine is yours, everything I have is yours." "I believe in you, my dear." The man hugged the woman in his arms, and the green eyes of the lake seemed like a wide sea, letting the woman sink and float in it, but he looked like he was watching the fire, still smiling To the eye. Only, that smile, who can see a little sincere. Sun Yuhan finally used his own money to buy a luxury villa in the sea market under the name of Arnold, and this villa tree had a market price of 100 million, although she said to the outside world that Arnold herself Everyone knows who is paying for this money. "One hundred million?" Yan Huan was frightened when she heard it. "She even ate 100 million from the Ye family. Isn''t she afraid of eating her own?" "This is just the beginning, there will be more," when Sun Yuhan bought the house generously, he already knew it, but the money belonged to the Ye family, and the Ye family wanted to spend whatever they wanted. Yan Huan thinks about the days she has lived before What she deserved to earn was nothing but hundreds of millions, but Lu Qin had done everything she could to get the money in her hands. If he knew Sun Yuhan, he shot for another man. Not a 100 million mansion, I don¡¯t know if he will be jealous or crazy. Those successes are something that he should have at his fingertips, but he is partial. He just missed what he born, but now he is someone else. As for Sun Yuhan, it is really cruel, and the money in hand may be more than 100 million. No matter how the Ye family makes money, let her spend it like this. Sooner or later, they will not be able to support her. The Ye family''s money was also made by Ye Chuji. Sun Yuhan is not spending money. This is eating meat. He is eating Ye Chuji''s meat and drinking Ye Chuji''s blood. This is simply not to treat Ye Chuji as an adult. When such a person appears, what does that Ye Rong mean and how is this a feud with Ye Jia, so it is the birth of such a woman who came to mutilate Ye Jia. Yan Huan felt a little sighed. People who spent 250 million to buy, and then another 100 million to buy a mansion, this has already invested nearly 400 million in this man''s body. At the time, Yejia Airport was only a few hundred million away from life. And now Sun Yuhan is more than a lot of money. Although in the eyes of others, it is a good man with more gold, but they themselves know how the man came, he was bought in an auction transaction, which was bought by Sun Yuhan for money. "Sun Yuhan really likes him?" Yan Huan scooped up some food from Lu Yi''s bowl and ate it. "That woman is not a loss in her life, even if she can only live to the present. No loss." Live in the best house, eat the best food, and then fall asleep like a goblin man. This man is not an ordinary demon. He lives just to please women, so Sun Yuhan is not losing money. "Eat your meal, that is someone else''s business." Lu Yi put the spoon in front of Yan Huan again, no matter if the man came from a worm, it had nothing to do with their home. Yan Huan opened his mouth and ate the meal, It''s just that she has a bad feeling about everything. I don''t know if it is related to the green-eyed man. Sun Yuhan, every time she mentions this name, her heart is extremely unhappy and irritable. Now this woman is almost a thorn in her heart. It may be the same in Sun Yuhan. She is also a thorn in her. There is also her without me, and there is me without her. In his last life, there was only one Su Muran. What happened, now there is another Sun Yuhan. "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yi breaks back to her face, how can she be enchanted again for a while? "Nothing? Just thinking of other things, not a big deal." Yan Huan smiled at him, and then continued to bow her head, eating, maybe she really thought too much, and she was a bit victimized. Paranoia and the like. What the Ye family has to do with her and how they want to make trouble are all their own business. Besides, Sun Yuhan bought a villa for Nuo, bought a car, and also bought a cut. Even the identity was a big price for him. It also covered up all the life he had previously lived. Now Arnold is an aristocratic identity, not only has a manor and a castle abroad, so this identity is not too much to buy a mansion and a good car in the country, but in fact, every thing that Arnold spends The money is not his own, but Sun Yuhan''s, which belongs to the Ye family. Even Sun Yuhan spent too much money, too much, and finally Ye Chuji couldn''t bear it anymore. Uncle, how did I stop my card? When Sun Yuhan was about to buy something, he found that his card was stopped, and he came to Ye Chuji''s office. This time I came in, I didn''t find out who was inside now, and just yelled at Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji asked several supervisors to go out first. Those supervisors looked at Sun Yuhan, and their eyes were a little weird. Why did the Ye family appear to have such a descendant? It really lost the Ye family''s face. But it¡¯s no wonder that this is not the surname of Ye. This is the same as the father¡¯s appearance. Maybe it also inherited the worst gene from that side. I don¡¯t know if the daughter of the Ye family is blind or not. A garbage man gave birth to such a garbage daughter. At this time, Ye Chuji''s face also followed from red to green, and then from green to iron blue. "Sun Yuhan, who asked you to come to me?" Sun Yuhan was also uncomfortable, especially those who looked at her just now, almost all took their fingers to poke her head, and spit saliva on her face. "Uncle, didn''t you say it was just a limit, I just spent a little money, and it''s not impossible?" Sun Yuhan walked over, the whole person was shaking with anger, he made her throw away all the people, originally prepared to give Arnold bought a car again, but as a result, she looked at the car well. When swiping the card, her card was unable to pay for the money. She was already mad, when so many people were present, even Arnold Also, Ye Chuji deliberately prevented her from stepping down, right? Chapter 1595: If there is no Ye Chuji "Why can''t I stop your card, I earned the Ye family''s money, and I earned it from exhaustion. I have nothing to do with you. The flowers I give you are on the face of the old man, not for you. That''s what I want." Ye Chuji sneered faintly. And Sun Yuhan''s lips and lips moved together, and there was nothing to say "Uncle, the Ye family also has my share." "Your part?" Ye Chuji snorted. "Sun Yuhan, don''t put gold on your face. It''s just the old man now. When one day the old man is gone, you think you can still be in my eyelids." Is the foundation so arrogant?" Ye Chuji was not afraid of tearing his face with Sun Yuhan. He wanted Sun Yuhan to get away, and he had to get away. He still remembered the disgusting things she did. He Ye Chuji will live longer than Ye Jianguo, and when Ye Jianguo is absent, that is, when Sun Yuhan leaves the Ye family, even if he is Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, he doesn¡¯t even want to recognize his sister. What do you want her daughter to do? His sister is only Ye Shuyun, and his nephew is only Lu Yi. Her Sun Yuhan is something. As soon as Sun Yuhan''s face was white, he understood Ye Chuji''s meaning in an instant. That is, as long as Ye Jianguo is no longer there, she will follow her. Don''t think of the complaint, Ye Chuji stood up and walked in front of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan, you really don''t think that the old man has no bottom line for you. "You spent two hundred and fifty million to buy a man. Don''t think that you can do it seamlessly. No one in the world knows. Don''t think that you can buy him an identity by spending money and you can sit back and relax." Don''t think that you can withdraw 100 million from the Ye family, and then you will be able to withdraw 1 billion. Don¡¯t you make a film? You make money yourself. The Ye family didn¡¯t exist for your Sun Yuhan. Don¡¯t forget that you are always surnamed Sun, not Ye. The face that Sun Yuhan listened to was green and white, and the momentum just now disappeared. She spent 200 million yuan to buy a man. How did Ye Chuji know, then who else would know besides him, and what she suddenly thought, her entire face was stiff. She forgot all about it. At the underground fair, she was able to attend, and everyone else was OK, except that there were people with identities, maybe they all pretended to be unknown, but they were not It means that others really don¡¯t know that Arnold is the man who made the public auction of 200 million dollars. Sun Yuhan came over aggressively, but when he went back, he was gray-faced, but Arnold found that she was a little wrong. Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but tell Ye Chuji what Arnold said. And Arnold was silent for a while, and then gently stroked Sun Yuhan''s hair. "My dear, I think your uncle is not good for you? If your grandfather is really gone, your uncle will drive you out, and he will do anything, we don¡¯t know anyone. ." Sun Yuhan is worried about this. Her glory and prosperity are not smooth. How long Ye Jianguo can live, no one can know, but he will die earlier than Ye Chuji. If Ye Jianguo is gone, she will not only be ousted from the Ye family, she may end up ruining everything she has now. Not to mention Lu Yi and Lu Qin, she did not believe they could let her go. "What should I do?" Sun Yuhan was also anxious, and such a crisis of being driven out almost made Sun Yuhan anxious and uneasy. Arnold sighed softly. Inside the green eyes of the lake, there was also a spring of warm water, almost separating everything in front of him. "My dear, I don''t know about this. If you don''t have your uncle in this world, then everything in the Ye family is dominated by you. In the future, no matter whether your grandfather is present or not, it will have no effect with us." "But don''t be afraid, dear," Arnold said again affectionately. "Even if you don''t have everything in the end, you still have me, I will take care of you, and I will take care of you all my life." The man''s affection is that Sun Yuhan is deeply involved, but unable to extricate herself. Even she is willing to die for this man. The two were in a row of nonsense again. Arnold was a very interesting man. His methods were endless, courageous and open. Every time he let Sun Yuhan want to die, and he couldn''t stop it, otherwise, Sun Yuhan couldn''t be so obsessed with this man, but he could throw away a lot of money for him. The money she saw was more important than her own life. On weekdays, she only saved it, but it was impossible to take it out. It is willing to buy nearly 100 million luxury houses for this man. Even if there are several cars, it is also for this man to really live a prosperous country. When Sun Yuhan woke up, Arnold was still asleep. She turned around and stared at the face in front of herself that could almost be said to be a disaster for the country. The whole person''s eyes and hearts were only him, except for him, whatever. It''s gone. "You can rest assured that ours will continue to be happy." What a difficult journey she has taken, to the point where she is now, it is impossible to give up halfway, nor can she let her glory and wealth slip away from her side. Arnold did not know about the Ye family, and of course it was impossible to know. Sun Yuhan''s true identity may be known by others, just as others know. The daughter of the Ye family ran away from home that year, until more than 20 years later, a woman came to the door and became Miss Ye family, and this woman was no one else but Sun Yuhan. But Sun Yuhan knew very well that she was not Miss Qianjin. She was just an orphan that no one wanted. Only the Ye family was there, she was the Ye family¡¯s Miss Qian Jin, and only Ye Jianguo was here, and she was the Ye family. Miss Qianjin, if there is no Ye family, no Ye Jianguo, then she is okay, along the way, she has offended too many people, if they want her broken, then these people will definitely swallow her She was stripped alive, and it was a big question whether she would survive. She can''t accept such consequences, and she can''t bear so much that may become a reality. So no matter what, the Ye family must not leave. And Arnold really said something right. That is, if there is no Ye Chuji in this world, then everything will be solved. As long as Ye Chuji is not in this world, everything will not happen. She will be the Miss Qian Jin of the Ye family, or forever It is also the only Miss Qianjin. It''s just that Ye Chuji is still alive and he is still alive. She can''t shoot Ye Chuji. She doesn''t have such a big means, and of course Ye Chuji can''t be so stupid. He is not Ye Xinyu unless he leaves by himself. By the way, he left by himself, Chapter 1596: Ready to leave Sun Yuhan suddenly thought of something, and she was sweating in the palm of her hand. She sat up and put on her shoes carefully, and then went out again. But she didn''t know. At this time, Arnold opened her eyes and smiled in the direction of the door, and the smile was actually reflected in his eyes, a little weird. Sun Yuhan closed the door, also in another room. She turned left and right to find a key, then opened a drawer, and then pulled out a mobile phone from the drawer. . As a result, she didn''t turn on the phone for a long time, but came a text message. The text message was sent by Ye Chuji, and when she saw the content on the text message again, she sweated more in her palm, and originally brought it to her heart. A trace of lightness, but now it is nothing. The woman was awake, she was awake, and no one knew about it, not even Ye Jianguo. What do they want to do, do they want to count her, do they want her to get out. Okay, she sneered in her heart, you let me get out, I will not get out of my life, I will take a look at who is the one who gets out. She held the phone in front of her eyes and sent a message again. "Dad, I''m on the side of the Brazilian Games now. Dad, I have something wrong. Come and see me, but remember, as long as you come alone, if you tell someone about it, I won''t go back. By the way, remember dad, only you, don¡¯t sue my cousin, no one can say." Then she pressed the send button. I don¡¯t know if it will succeed, but she has to try it out, and with Ye Chuji¡¯s temperament, she feels that she will succeed in all directions. Ye Chuji¡¯s last thing I don¡¯t want to trouble is Lu Yi, which is also for the Lu family. Too many sorry, so he can solve the problem by himself, then he will not tell others, and the thing, which happens to be not difficult, must also be solved by himself. She pressed the switch again. "Uncle, don''t blame me. You are too much in your control. If you are like your grandfather, everything will follow me. I will treat you like your own father. But you like to find me trouble." "Uncle, I''m your pro-nephew. How can you turn your arms outside, so uncle, you can''t blame me, blame yourself, just like Ye Xinyu, you all like to threaten me, then you have to Know the consequences that threaten me." Ye Chuji was asleep, but suddenly listened to the sound of mobile phone text messages. At this time, he sat up and took out his mobile phone. He would send him a message in the middle of the night, not Ye Xinyu. That stupid boy, and that stupid boy will not be anything else now, just like to send him a message in the middle of the night, but according to the time, it seems to be wrong again. It''s not yet a month, so it shouldn''t be Ye Xinyu''s. It''s just that when he turned on his mobile phone, he couldn''t scold it when he saw the number above. Really sent by the stink boy. When he saw the string of words above, his angry face turned green. "Do you think I have a face to find your cousin? How miserable are you that you have harmed others, do you know? Ye Xinyu, when did you have such a thick skin and really thought you dare dare to find someone else. " And he left his phone aside, and he felt like he couldn''t sleep anymore, and now he couldn''t sleep. I don¡¯t know what happened to Ye Xinyu outside. Although I grew up playing, I didn¡¯t have any good words, but no matter what, I am also my own son. He has only such a son in his life, let alone let him pass, even if he is to die, he is willing. However, even before he left, the matter here also had to be dealt with. The Ye Family''s biggest card was nothing other than the Ye Family''s private airport, which is what supports all the income sources of the Ye Family. It is also just an airport, enough to support a Ye Family that is one of the best in the city. And when he left, he didn''t know when he would come back. As a person doing things, he always has his own thoughts and considerations in everything, so he still has to think deeply about some things. After all, there is an insecure Sun Yuhan at home. With this Sun Yuhan, he didn¡¯t think much of it, and he had to guard against something. He finally thought about it and directly wrote the largest share in Yejia Airport. Under the name of Ye Shuyun. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter who the name is in this share. Anyway, at this airport, he wants to give it to three children in the future. Ye Xinyu¡¯s temperament. He still has to know that he is not doing business As expected, he never thought about how good the son would be in the end, as long as he was gone, he would not starve to death. The Ye family was about to get into his hands, and he didn¡¯t know what he was defeated in the end, so he thought about it early in the morning. The airport went where it was last, but no matter who the airport went to, it would never be related to Sun Yuhan. . And when he did this, he did it without knowing it. No one knew that now the final ownership of the airport is in the hands of Ye Shuyun. The operation of the airport has had an automatic mode in the past few years, so even if he goes out for a month or two, the airport will not fall down, and when he sees the stink boy, he will definitely want to Pulling him back, even if he broke his leg, he had to get it back, and when he came back, he would kowtow his cousin. After Ye Chuji arranged these things, he left without telling anyone, and most of the people thought he was on a business trip, so there was nothing for two days a day, and no for ten days and a half months What, at the beginning, his secretary was able to reach him, but after a long time, even Ye Chuji''s phone could not be reached, but he never thought about what he would go missing, because he said There are no communication signals in the places where he goes, so it is normal to fail to reach him. Of course, as soon as Ye Chuji left, Sun Yuhan was the happiest. Sure enough, Ye Chuji went out as she imagined. Of course, if she went out, she would not come back in the future. The entire Ye family is now hers. She is now proudly filming and doing a show. She originally had to debut with Arnold, but after Ye Chuji raised her hole card, she knew that Arnold, which she bought for 250 million, wasn¡¯t just hers. People know, and many people also know, what identity is Arnold, how many identities she gave him, and then it is impeccable, it is also fake, she can not do such a thing that ruins her future . Chapter 1597: Brave boy "My dear, I know," Arnold was very understanding. "I know my identity will make you ashamed, so it doesn''t matter if you can debut, you just need to know that I''m by your side. " Arnold was still affectionate, and Sun Yuhan was instantly fascinated by him, especially his pair of lake-green eyes almost drowned her again. "I''m just a little bored. If something is done, that''s fine." Arnold sighed, it seemed that he was just talking about it unintentionally, but Sun Yuhan''s heart began to get over it, just like he had done something wrong, and now he was eager to remedy it. "Then..." She thought for a while, "Are you going to work at the Yejia airport?" "Can I?" Arnold''s eyes brightened, but the back was darkened again, "I seem to be quite useless and can''t help you." "I believe you can do it," Sun Yu shouted but absolutely believed in Arnold. As long as Arnold wants to do a good job, he can do it well. Even if he can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t forget, this airport can be She is alone, that is, she and him, of course, he can enter. "Thank you, my dear," Arnold''s lips fell on her eyebrows, "I will thank you well when I come back at night." That gratitude also made Sun Yuhan''s whole body worse, just to be soft. Of course, she also wanted to know how grateful Arnold would give her. If it wasn''t for her time to participate in the show, she really wanted to advance Thank you for what Arnold said. In order to please Arnold, she directly ranked Arnold in an important department, and also contacted Yejia Airport as the most central place. Ye Jianguo was not too concerned about her. If she had something, she directly reported to Ye Jianguo¡¯s name to solve it. All right, at other times, Ye Jianguo didn''t even care about anything, so now Ye Chuguo is out. Sure enough, she is the biggest person in the entire Ye family. Arnold was put in. Although it was said that there are a lot of senior management who are very unconvinced, this is how big a boy is. If you want experience, you don¡¯t have experience, you don¡¯t have the ability, why can you sit in such a high position. Yes, they don¡¯t need any qualifications, and they don¡¯t need to have real skills. They just have to serve Miss Sun Da, they only have the skill to eat soft food, and you can¡¯t compare your skills. The most important thing is that people also take the soft rice as they deserve it, even their own respectful words are not necessary, but, no one is what Arnold is, If one day really knows, then one should understand, what is Zun Yan, Zun Yan is worthless in Arnold here, what he wants Zun Yan to do, he only needs one thing since childhood, that is money. Even if it was a woman¡¯s money, he also exchanged it for his work. He served a woman every day and night, so it¡¯s not a job, it¡¯s not a payment, so he didn¡¯t feel that he did What''s wrong. In fact, the Lu family knows a lot about the Ye family, but the Lu family will not intervene, and the relationship between the two is also very light. To put it plainly, there is no big difference from the stranger. Now that the two live their lives, they are not owing each other, and they are not related. Ye Shuyun is in charge of the three children every day, sometimes they are all in a hurry, and there is still time to worry about other things, so even if the Ye family is messed up by a Ashno and Sun Yuhan, then they are all themselves. Things. Everyone has their own way to go, and each person has a life to live. In fact, this kind of blandness is not always a good thing for them. In fact, what the Lu family wants is not vigorous, what they want is blandness. Now what they want most is that the three children can grow up peacefully. On this day, it was time for the three children to check their bodies. The three little guys didn¡¯t even drink water in the early morning, so they had to go to the hospital for blood tests for testing. Everyone went there, and Yanhuan also went. Now, it¡¯s mainly Xiao Jiao¡¯s squishy bag, and it¡¯s necessary to ask her mother, otherwise, they will cry to death. Grandpa Lu couldn''t help it at first. In any case, it was absolutely impossible to mess with his great-granddaughter. Yan Huan was also distressed to her daughter, so she followed her to the hospital, and she also needed to have a check-up. She also had to see if her body had recovered. If she recovered well, she would not have to worry anymore. Yan Huan stretched out his arm, and had been drawn some blood. Seeing how good her mother was, she gave the child a good look. "Come, it''s your turn," Yan Huan hugged, and she was the first person. When they came, they all said yes. "Xun Xun is a big girl, and she wants to be a brave child. He is a good boy. A good boy can''t be afraid of drawing blood. His mother has already drawn blood. Is Xun Xing also going to draw?" Xun Xun was still quite scared, but in the end she bit her little lip, and really bravely stretched out her little arm. After the blood was drawn, although she was still in tears, but she didn''t cry. Ye Shuyun took over her granddaughter in distress, and coaxed for a long time. Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi again, and Xiao Qi was already brave. He gave his little arm to his mother. The little arm was tender and almost all broken, but they believed Mother''s, so mothers let them do whatever they do, and of course they are all very brave children. Xiaoguang is smiling, and the child has recently laughed, and when Xiaoguang is blind, he has to draw blood every few days, so he is used to it, so he is not afraid of it . When Xiaoguang had drawn blood, everyone was relieved, and then they had to do other examinations. Xiaoguang had to do more examinations, such as brain CT. At home, they just feel that Xiaoguang has grown taller, but they don¡¯t know how much they have grown. After this physical examination, they know. Not only has Xiaoguang grown, even Xiaoqi has grown, so Say, Xiaoguang has grown very fast, even if he is not long at all, even his weight is lighter than last time. Ye Shuyun''s heart hurts all the time. This is feeding me so carefully every day. I''m afraid that I won''t eat a bite. "Grandma, Xunxun didn''t drink grandma in the morning, she was thin." Xun Xun really comforted Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun was crying and laughing when he heard this. Chapter 1598: Out of the mountain "Yeah, we''re looking to lose weight because we didn''t drink grandma. Will grandpa get you grandma to drink?" That''s how she remembered. The three children didn''t eat without meals. They were also rare. They didn''t cry. Lu Jin quickly took out the bottle from his body, and he always put it in a warm bag to warm it. There is still temperature now, and it is just ready to drink. Ye Shuyun took it and tried the temperature. This was when the bottle was handed over to Xun Xun. Xun Xun took his own bottle happily and drank it in her grandmother¡¯s arms. Lu Jin took it out. A cup was given to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi didn¡¯t need a bottle anymore. He used a cup. The child was too premature. Xiaoguang was okay. Originally, he used a cup. After the accident, he started to use a bottle. With a feeding bottle, it is considered to be three milk dolls. When Lu Yi held Xiaoguang out, Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes and was almost asleep. Lu Jin then took out Xiaoguang''s milk bottle, and he took Xiaoguang to hold it. "How is it all right?" Lu Jin asked his son if he wanted to know the results of Xiaoguang''s examination. Since he arrived here, he has been up and down. He is afraid that Xiaoguang still has problems. What should I do? "The results will come later." Lu Yi handed over the three children to Ye Shuyun and looked at Yan Huan later. After he went in, Yan Huan was still conducting an examination. Her examination was more troublesome. In addition to the basic physical examination, a series of muscle reactions were required to know what kind of situation she has recovered to now. What kind of recovery is needed. For example, if filming a movie, can you still withstand such a large amount of activities? "Very good," the doctor looked at Yan Huan''s test results just now, "Miss Yan has recovered very well recently, and it is similar to ordinary people. You can perform light exercise, but if you want to shoot red, it is best to wait a few more times. Months, this can also insure some." "Thank you, I know," Yan Huan was relieved when he heard that he had recovered. Fortunately, he had really recovered, and he had not eaten in vain these months. Lu Yi adjusted Yan Huan''s clothes, "Let''s go, the children are waiting for us," "Okay," Yan Huan stood up and squeezed Lu Yi''s hand, but when they came out, they met a very unexpected person, and the person saw her for a moment, and finally hummed Suddenly, it also possessed the arms of the man beside him. And the man''s eyes fell on Yan Huan''s body, it seemed a little surprised. In those green eyes of the lake, from time to time, it was like something fluctuating. As far as Huan felt his eyes blew, these green eyes, Others may feel beautiful, but she feels ugly, like a wolf. "Your life is really big, the car can''t crash to death?" Sun Yuhan lifted his long hair, and looked at Yan Huan''s eyes with regret. "You are so ugly that you haven''t died. How could I die?" Yan Huan politely returned to her, and the ugly sentence directly hurt Sun Yuhan''s heart, even the meat on her face was a few stops away. Trembling. Yan Huan now has a set of scolding people, and I don¡¯t know who he learned this from. Anyway, it hurts where she poke, just like in her last life, she likes to poke Fang Zhu, but also makes Fang Zhu angry. Hematemesis, but there is no way to get her. "Let''s go," Sun Yuhan pulled Arnold and left, but Arnold''s eyes still fell on Yan Huan''s body. The lake''s green eyes also raised slightly, as if a few waves of ripples appeared. Yan Huan touched his hair. Is this Y''s brain pumping right or not, what Qiu Bo gives her, she doesn''t like foreigners. When she lifted her face to look at Lu Yi, she found that Lu Yi''s face seemed to be a little deeper. "Let''s go," Lu Yi touched her face. "It''s still too thin. Go home and eat more." "You can rest assured that I will have a good meal every day, long meat," Yan Huan clenched his arms, the serious look, it was a little amused to Lu Yi. Lu Yi squeezed her arm again. This small arm broke when it was folded, and she really didn''t have any muscles. When she was a female soldier, she could still feel some muscles. The twists and turns continue, and now he is very satisfied as long as there is a little meat, so there is no need to say what is intramuscular, lean meat is also OK, but she does not, which is the most frustrating place for him. They waited for a while, the examination results of the three children came out, they are all very good, there is no problem, even Xiaoguang¡¯s head has no blood clots, which is also reassuring for them, three children Peaceful and peaceful, Ye Shuyun''s greatest comfort, and she does not mention anything now, just want to let the three grandchildren, eat well, and then grow up safely. And the three children of the Lu family grew more and more energetic, and their bodies were much better than they were when they were young. Even the one who loves the most ill is now a very healthy little girl. Ye Shuyun returned home with three children. The old man was still waiting at home. They were not in a hurry. The old man was also in a hurry. He can¡¯t even stay in the garden, just to see the three grandchildren every day. It''s been too long, the old man has urged several times. And Lu Yi and Yan Huan are natural, they continue to live in the garden, and live a life without competition, it can be considered to be happy. "You might be going out of the mountain?" Rowling put the things in her hands on the table. "Well, out of the mountain, what mountain?" Yan Huan wondered, what mountain should she let out? "Yan Hua''s film is about to start shooting." "Which one?" Yan Huan didn''t react at all for a while, and what other film did she miss? She hasn''t made a film for a long time. "It''s the one you are the mother-in-law. Now it''s renamed to Xianyun. You have already received all the approvals. It depends on whether you shoot it or not." "What do you think?" Yan Huan asked Rowling, that the drama was actually almost difficult to produce. Although it was Yan Hua''s major drama in recent years, there were several accidents in the middle, which is why Stranded until now. This drama has always been controversial, so it is said that it is already hot before it is broadcast, and there are really few, and this is the largest IP drama in recent years. "Shoot," Rowling naturally wanted to say something. "Anyway, you are just a guest, and you don''t have much drama. It''s a good time to sharpen your acting skills, and then lay a good foundation for our first two. This is just an appetizer. When the dinner comes, your stomach will be too small to eat, and I think you are just like that." Chapter 1599: Have a baby Luo Lin is envious of Yan Huan''s figure. Why is she not fat? She still eats so much. Lu Yi just treats her as a pig, but she just doesn''t feed, but she pinches herself. After a moment of flesh on his face, almost all of the oil was pinched out. She is only one, but there are three others. There is really no contrast, there is no harm, and she is really hurt by Yan Huan. "I want to eat fried noodles," Rowling touched her belly. This was after eating, and was hungry again. "I''ll do it for you," Yan Huan stood up with her fate. She didn''t care about the big-bellied mother. She also let the big-bellied mother stir-fry it, and she wanted to eat it herself. The stir-fried noodles are all ready-made, and the dishes are ready. This was originally reserved for the evening meal. This meal was eaten. After a while, Aunt Gu prepared another serving. They ate it at night. After a while, she had already fired three portions of noodles. One portion was given to Rowling to let her eat. The other portion was for Lu Yi who was busy at this time. Lu Yi was really workaholic. , Even on weekends, even if he doesn¡¯t work, but he still wants to crush him to work. Fortunately, he is Lu Yi and not someone else, otherwise, he might really be a lot of work Squeezed into a neuropathy. "Why did you eat at this time?" Lu Yi was also polite and took it with chopsticks. Although he said that he had eaten just now, he was already hungry, and the noodles fried by Yan Huan were very delicious, so he I couldn''t stop eating this. "The big belly woman wants to eat," Yan Huan gave Lu Yi a helpless look. "Okay, you eat. After a while, I will come back to collect the plate. I will watch that big belly woman go again." When Yan Huan came out, Rowling had already eaten half of her portion. She moved quickly. Of course, the amount of food was getting better day by day, but it seemed to be absorbed by her small belly. Too. He Yibin said that the children in Rowling¡¯s stomach are at least eight pounds, which is still a normal weight. Since He Yibin said that it is okay, then there must be nothing. Rowling wants to eat, let her eat it Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat well when she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t eat too much, so pregnant women can eat whatever they want, and they can let go of their belly to eat, but she has less Groundly, she had to be hungry. So now what Rowling wants to eat, she will give her what she does, and she won¡¯t do it, and Aunt Gu, no matter what, she didn¡¯t make Rowling hungry, and Yan Huan was hungry. I know very well how wronged a pregnant woman is when she is hungry, not only wronged herself, but also wronged her child, so if you can eat it, it is better than not. Yan Huan took out her own copy from the kitchen again. Her copy was much smaller. She ate it bit by bit. When compared with Rowling¡¯s gobbling, she was obviously too much really swanky. Too. Rowling ate her belly full, she touched her belly, and then leaned her back carefully back, and she is now living on such a day, when she is born with this small, just fine , You don''t have to work so hard. Yan Huan opened the door carefully, and did not disturb Lu Yi. He knew that he was busy every day. Maybe she disturbed him, and his thoughts were to follow, and then start again, and it would take a certain amount of time. As soon as she picked up the plate from the table, she heard Rowling scream from outside, and the plate she just put in her hand fell on the table. Fortunately, the plate was not broken, but Rowling''s shouting outside was getting bigger and more painful. Yan Huan opened the door quickly, and even Lu Yi walked out. I saw Rowling hugged her belly, her face was pale, and a lot of fine sweat came out of her forehead. Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve, "Is it poisonous in my face, her food is poisoned?" And she was all frightened, if they were poisoned, there was nothing, but Rowling was a big belly. "No," Lu Yi''s comforting pat on Yan Huan''s face also made her calm down. "She may be about to give birth like this." "I''m almost born..." Rowling opened her eyes strenuously. Now she is the one who has been pregnant for three years, not words. "You are about to take me to the hospital, ouch..." She said that her stomach hurt again. She hadn''t experienced such pain in her life. She wanted to hurt her to death, just like someone She was tearing her belly apart. It really hurts. She is about to hurt her. She wants to roll over with pain, but her stomach is too big. She is afraid that she will roll like this, and the children in her stomach will be crushed to death. Yan Huan hurriedly ran over, but when she saw Rowling, she was afraid. "Can you carry it away?" "You go and bring her a blanket," Lu Yi said to Yan Huan. "You don''t need to take anything. He Yibin put it in him. The things that the child needs for birth are prepared earlier." After he finished speaking, he already bent over to hug Rowling, and Lu Yi¡¯s strength was really big enough. Now Rowling says it¡¯s more than 70 kilograms, and he really hugged him, But it is indeed a bit difficult. Yan Huan quickly took out a blanket from his room, and Lu Yi''s mobile phone was also grabbed. At the very least, it was necessary to contact He Yibin on the way. As soon as Rowling passed, she was about to enter the delivery room. "You must bear with it," Yan Huan covered Rowling''s stomach with a blanket. "You must not be born in a car, I will not help you deliver." Rowling lost her strength to roll her eyes. She also wanted to give birth, but she had to be able to give birth. The doctor said that when giving birth, don''t let the childbirth go. The child is too big, and childbirth is impossible. Only the child can be cut out. She suddenly grabbed Yan Huan''s arm, and Yan Hua felt a pain, but instead of pulling it out, she continued to comfort her and talked about her having three children. In fact, she had three children at the time. Without much effort, the three children were about to torture her spirit, and she was about to collapse. She was also cut when she was born, but she didn''t feel any pain, and it didn''t hurt. In fact, it hurt a little after birth, but looking at the three beautiful little guys, I really felt that it was too much pain. . "Does it really hurt?" Rowling clenched Yan Huan''s arm again, "You can''t lie to me, Yan Huan you are honest, He Yibin also gave me no pain, he has never been born, how can he know not to hurt, I obviously suffered from pain Now." Chapter 1600: He Xiaofa "Relax, you won''t die," Yan Huan is really honest. "You''re just as painful as death." Rowling froze for a while, and began to cry loudly, scolding He Yibin while crying. Lu Yi had to make the music on the car louder, so that others didn''t know it, and thought he was murdered in the car. But no matter how loud the music was, it wasn''t as loud as Rowling''s voice. Lu Yi stopped the car, and there were traffic police behind him to stop him. He opened the car window, and as soon as the traffic police came over, he heard the screams again and again. The police saluted Lu Yi, "Sir, can I ask, what is going on with your car, why is it called like this?" "It is a pregnant woman who is about to give birth," Lu Yi opened the window behind him, and Rowling had a big belly, and her face was completely white. "Open, open, I''m going to die. He Damn He Yibin, blame him, it''s all his fault, he''s all done, and I''m going to give him birth. , Why give birth to you..." The traffic police were also a little embarrassed to be scolded. Then they saluted Lu Yi for a military salute. Then he said, "Don''t worry, I will preach for you." After he finished speaking, he had already rode his motorcycle, and also raised the alarm, driving the road in front. Sure enough, there was a police car to open the road, and their speed was much faster. Rowling didn¡¯t have any pain, but she couldn¡¯t give birth. She wanted to give birth to the child directly, but she only had pain, but there was no way to give birth. This child is so big, even if she is tired. If you die, you can''t be born. The police car in front blew the whistle from time to time. I have to say that the overall quality of the people in the city was also very high. When they met the police car, they all gave way to both sides, which also made Lu Yi''s car drive faster. Some, almost no traffic jams. When she arrived at the hospital, Rowling was about to feel dizzy and sweaty, and even the clothes on her body were almost soaked. When He Yibin saw Lu Yi''s car coming, he quickly pushed out the nursing car and sent Rowling directly to the operating room. Everything was ready, and he waited for Rowling to come. Rowling was already out of pain at this time, and she had no energy. Anyway, she was cut, and nothing would happen. Rowling got into the nursing car, and there was still some consciousness. Although he hurts, he still hasn¡¯t. Fainted. "Thank you," Lu Yi nodded to the traffic police, and said a sincere thanks. "This is what we should do," the traffic police again respected the military salute, but his eyes were stunned when he saw Yan Huan standing beside Lu Yi. "Yanhuan, are you Huanhuan?" Yan Huan smiled at him and leaned on Lu Yi again, "Thank you." "You''re welcome," the traffic policeman touched his head embarrassedly. He still saw his idol for the first time, and although Yan Huan didn''t appear on the screen for a long time, she didn''t seem to change at all. "That..." The traffic policeman was embarrassed. "Can I take a picture with you?" "Yes," Yan Huan walked over and stood with the traffic policeman. The traffic policeman took out his mobile phone and took a photo of the two. Yan Huan''s years have passed for so many years, but it is still the same good-looking, the same Like, no matter what angle it is, it is very beautiful, even if she has not applied makeup, but the foundation of the skin is quite good, supple and supple, and there is no wrinkle. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand, and they had to watch Rowling go. "Okay," Yan Huan is also worried about Rowling now. I don''t know what happened to Rowling. Although they said they don''t need to worry, He Yibin arranged everything, but he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Rowling was born somehow. It was almost a month away from the expected date of birth. It is now born early, but the children are so old, even if they are born, there should be nothing wrong. At this time, Rowling was already in the hand room. He Yibin was not the master knife. If he was the master knife, he might not even be able to pick up the scalpel. He stood nervously and his hands were shaking. Written. "Relax, it''s okay." He Yibin squeezed Rowling''s hand in a hurry. It was the operation that the director helped you, and neither you nor the child would be okay. Rowling is also quiet now. After the anesthetics have been applied, she doesn¡¯t feel that much anymore. The feeling of irritability is also much less, but it still hurts too much. Now there is not much strength, but the strength of blinking There is. The director has done thousands of such operations, so he easily took out the child from Rowling''s stomach. "Huh, this kid is really big." The directors were all surprised and died, indeed it was quite big. This still did not come out in full term. If it is full term, it will be much bigger. The baby¡¯s baby hair is very dark, and the eyes are tightly closed. The skin is not wrinkled like other children, but it has grown up. The skin is very red. A child with such a red skin will definitely be a white and fat child in the future. "Dr. He, come, cut your son''s umbilical cord." The director said quickly to He Yibin. He Yibin walked over, and the hands holding the scissors were all a little trembling, but he still cut the umbilical cord for his son himself. After a while, the kid made a loud cry. He can be heard throughout the hospital. The midwife quickly took the child to clean up, but the weight of the child, even the midwife was stunned. "Come on, this child has arrived at nine pounds or two. Is it the same as the total amount of triplets in the Lu family?" He Xiaofa still clenched his little fist, waving his little arm and calf from time to time, feeling quite wronged. "I don''t think the kid has to put the incubator anymore, his body is so good." The director also smiled, "That is, how healthy this child is." At this time, Luo Lin heard her birth, and this was also at ease. She finally gave birth to this kid, and it was not easy for her. Outside, Yan Huan heard He Yibin said that Luo Lin gave birth to nine catties and a couple of children. They were all a little stupid. "She has raised her children so old?" "It''s your credit," Lu Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. This child is so big because of the meal that Rowling wants to eat in the middle of the night. She came to the Lingering Garden for more than two months. The food-serving waiter is missing her meal, she can eat so much, and she can''t eat much of her own nutrition. In the end, the child has absorbed it, and the child can still be small. "Let''s go, we don''t need us here." Chapter 1601: After Lu Yi has seen that the parents of the He family are all here, and Luo Lin¡¯s parents have received the news, and they are also here. They really don¡¯t need the two outsiders now. Lu Yi opened Yan Huan''s sleeves, saying that Huan didn''t want to block it, and saw that her arms were all blue and purple. "I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt." Yan Huan shook his head at Landing Yi, "Actually, it doesn''t hurt, it''s okay if you don''t touch it," "I''ll go back and rub some medicinal wine for you," Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s sleeves up, and his face was a little heavy, not very good. After all, he was the least willing to be injured by Yan Huan. "Well," Yan Huan agreed, and then grasped Lu Yi''s big hand. When she looked back, she saw that both He and Luo''s parents were here, and He Yibin smiled like a fool, and Father He was the one who gave birth to his grandson. Yan Huan actually wants to meet the baby, but there are more people, so come again in a few days. By the way, all the eggs in the family are reserved for her. The chicken eggs raised by your own family are always better than those sold outside. Yan Huan was on the fifth day when he met the little fat man of the He family in the past. It¡¯s a very cute child, with a small face and flesh. It¡¯s been a few days now. It seems that it¡¯s been pounding again, and it¡¯s eating too much. Other newborns eat a little bit at a time, but this child is born. They eat twice as much as other children. They taste good, of course, they grow long, the children¡¯s health is very good, and all the examinations are also very healthy. Even the director said, Rowling When you are pregnant, you are well taken care of, and you can see it from the child, otherwise it is impossible to give birth to such a healthy child. Yan Huan pricked the little fat man''s face carefully, and the little fat man''s mouth flattened, and then spit milk bubbles. It was really cute, especially this little face, it felt like it was about to fall. Because it is He Yibin''s child, this is born so fat, so this child must pay attention to it, this one today, one tomorrow, even a lot of family members want to know, this nine pound child in the end What they look like, until they see the children, they want to know how to raise these five or six pounds of children. That¡¯s not the difference in pounds. The most important thing is the physical quality. This child, He Yibin, is so healthy that he can eat and sleep. He opened his eyes on the first day and loved to wave his little fist, bumping here and patting there. Rowling stayed in the hospital for a few days and went back. Then she started to confine herself for a month. The little fat man also went home with her mother, but even the little fat man couldn''t grab the hand, even He Yibin. I haven''t touched it a few times. Both Father and Mother Ho have been looking forward to their grandchildren for so many years. Father and Mother Luo have also waited for their grandchildren for so many years. I''m also very happy, the family is lively, and I can watch this little fat man every day. The little fat man sleeps. Mom Luo''s mother He thought about how to cook and eat, and Father Luo and Da He watched TV. Then playing chess and the like, and then talking about grandchildren. As for Rowling, she found that she had become smelly, and even people could not be seen. "He Yibin," Rowling pulled He Yibin''s sleeve, "I want to eat fried noodles made by Yan Huan." How does He Yibin answer, how to agree, that is Yan Huan, that is not their servant. "I want to eat the noodles made by Yan Huan," Rowling now wants to eat the noodles made by Yan Huan. "Okay," He Yibin stood up. "I''ll make this old face and let her cook noodles for you." He Yibin had to call Yan Huan. "You will come and get it later," Yan Huan looked at the time, it was almost ten o''clock, Luo Lin was eating what kind of rice this is, but since He Yibin said, she went to fry the noodles. Say again. After all, it is still important for Rowling now. No matter what, this child is also fed milk. If the milk is not good, it is necessary to eat milk powder, and it is impossible for milk powder to have breast milk for the child. When she cooked a pot of noodles, He Yibin came over, and as soon as she smelled the taste of those fried noodles, don¡¯t say Rowling wanted to eat. Even He Yibin was the same. The fried noodles made by Yan Huan really taste very It¡¯s special. Most people can¡¯t make such a taste. Even Lu Yi¡¯s did not seem to have the right taste. He packed all the half-pot noodles back, leaving some for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, and he didn¡¯t stop too much. This side can¡¯t be left too long. When he goes back, he wants to eat, and he counts the distance, almost half an hour. When I get home, the noodles should still be hot. When He Yibin took the noodles back, Rowling sat up and ate the noodles in a hurry. Jiachen didn''t eat less or wear less. Whatever, she didn''t see her eat other such fragrant food. In fact, to ask Rowling, Rowling couldn''t say it herself, probably because she remembered the taste of fried noodles made by Yanhuan, so she thought of it, that is the taste, that is, the taste made by Yanhuan, other It¡¯s irreplaceable. It¡¯s not that her family hasn¡¯t made fried noodles for her. In fact, she has never eaten less, and she likes it very much, but Rowling just recognized Yanhuan, but she wanted to eat Yanhuan. Can''t do it. After eating this meal, there is no next meal, what can I do? "I''ll get it for you again tomorrow, okay?" He Yibin can still do anything. Now the child''s **** is important. She is the hero of their family. Don''t say to give her noodles every day, just let him do it every day. He was willing to wash her feet while kneeling. Their old home is now back, and wherever he can go, he can stand up his back. So no matter what kind of request Rowling puts forward, he will always agree, and he will certainly agree. But this matter, he had to explain it to Lu Yi first. Yan Huan will cook a meal at night, mainly because of Lu Yi¡¯s current work, probably between 10 and 11 o¡¯clock, the hospital also sees that He Yibin has only recently become a father, so he took the time at night They are all empty, so he doesn''t have to work late at night, he can help his wife take the food back every day. "Yes, you come and get it." This matter Lu Yi can promise, Yan Huan just do a little more, and she is now more of a habit, now they will have a lot left every day, two people can not finish eating, all can be given to He Yibin Bring back. He Yibin saw Lu Yi agreed, which was a relief. He opened the door, and was originally going to take a look at his fat son. As a result, the people in the room were full, and he was crowded. Not going forward Chapter 1602: Not so many missing Forget it, he should go back with his wife. Yan Huan took an insulated lunch box with an egg soup in it, and the fried rice with eggs was on it. The whole lunch box was already filled, which was enough for three people to eat, so no matter what, Rowling even Even a big belly should be edible. "Thank you," He Yibin took over the lunch box, and it was quite heavy. He knew that there was a lot of rice in it. He came here at this time every day. In fact, he was very embarrassed. "It''s okay," Yan Huan smiled at him. "If you don''t come, we won''t be able to finish it. You just came to help us solve these problems." "I still have to say thank you," He Yibin said the most, but this is the thank you. Although they said so, he still had to say thanks. After He Yibin left, Yan Huan also let out a sigh of relief. She came out of the kitchen and had two plates in her hand, and then put the plates into the room. This was her and Lu Yi''s meal. Lu Yi walked over and pulled Yan Huan''s arm again, then rolled up her sleeves, and could see the blue-purple color on her arm. "No plan to tell them?" Lu Yi put her sleeves down again, and the woman of Rowling had great strength, and she would be farther away from her. "No, it doesn''t hurt," Yan Huan never thought of making others uncomfortable. She took a spoon and ate a bite of fried rice, then lightly bumped Lu Yi''s shoulder with her head with a smile. "What, She has scratched me, and it¡¯s impossible. Do you want to catch people once again?" "This will not happen naturally," Lu Yi took the spoon and placed it in front of Yan Huan. "Okay, let''s eat." Yan Huan happily ate the meal. "Right," she was thinking of this. "How long has it been, uncle hasn''t come over?" In fact, this is also what she said after listening to Ye Shuyun, saying that Ye Chuji hadn''t seen the three children in a long time In the past, he had to go over to see three children for more than half a month. This hasn''t passed in more than a month, and no one answered the phone. This is also abnormal, and there is a saying that is very good. Demon. I haven''t paid attention to these recently, "I''ll ask tomorrow." Lu Yi also felt a little weird. Uncle hadn¡¯t been looking for him for a long time, and Ye Xinyu should have sent the message. Every time Ye Xinyu sent a message, Ye Chuji would definitely show them. This time it was really weird. "Dine first," Lu Yi corrected Yan Huan''s small face. "Don''t think about it, first eat up your meal." "Got it," Yan Huan didn''t want to start at all, picked up the spoon, and ate the fried rice in the plate bit by bit. The next day, Lu Yi called Ye Chuji''s private number once, and it was indeed unreachable. There was a shutdown. He called Ye Chuji''s secretary again. "What, have you gone abroad?" "Yes," the secretary answered Landing Yat, "Mr. Ye went abroad half a month ago." "He didn''t say anything?" Lu Yi tapped the table gently with his finger. This is good. Why did he go abroad? "Mr. Ye didn''t say, just mentioned that there was a meeting over there, maybe he had to go longer, and the signal over there was not good, and there would be no signal on the mobile phone." Lu Yi put his mobile phone down, so it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Ye Chuji did not have such a difference. He sometimes traveled for about half a month, and the most out of it was about two. The difference between the months, and when you are going to explain everything, then there should be nothing wrong. However, in this matter, Lu Yi always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where the problem was. For a while, even he was a little uncertain. He told Lei Qingyi about it, and Lei Qingyi thought about it, "I think you think too much. Uncle¡¯s business trip is common, and he hasn¡¯t been on a business trip. The time of the month may come back tomorrow. You can see that he didn¡¯t tell us, so even if he feels that this is not a big deal, we don¡¯t need us to know.¡± Lei Qingyi just felt that Lu Yi was a little fussed. How could a normal business trip cause an accident? Isn''t Lu Yi because of the disappearance of Yan Huan and Ye Xinyu, and some of them have been killed for delusions, so do you feel that others are hurting them? "I want to open some more. There are so many kidnappings and disappearances in this world, and Ye Chuji is not Ye Xinyu. Knowing that there is danger, he will go alone, he is not a fool, he knows his meat buns beat dogs, If I don¡¯t go back, how can I still go out?"" "Perhaps this is the case," Lu Yi didn''t say much, but put the matter down first. But he did not know that the Ye family at this time was not as peaceful as he thought. Arnold has accumulated a lot of money for himself through the airport. Of course, no one knows this. He is coaxing Sun Yuhan every day. Under the name of Sun Yuhan, he slowly took all of Yejia Airport. Ye''s finances are in his own hands. Although Ye Chuji arranged everything, he didn''t know that there was another Ye Jianguo. As long as Ye Jianguo stood on Sun Yuhan''s side, then the airport was Sun Yuhan''s choice. Of course, Sun Yuhan will not manage this place. She is not a material for doing business. Even if those things are placed in front of her, she can''t understand it. What she can understand is probably how much money she earned. The rest are nothing. Known. She would only be an actor, then show off her own style, and then smirked at the camera, otherwise, she can''t do it, she may even forget how to count the money now. And when Yan Dao¡¯s Xianyun started shooting again, he also invited the original class to pass over. Once again, Yan Dao has chosen a good zodiacal day, and still went to Sanzhuxiang, Xianyun. This is the beginning of the shooting, the front shots are all in, and now only the back shots. Originally, Yan Dao really didn''t want Sun Yuhan, he really felt that Sun Yuhan was a scourge, and it was still the kind of mouse that caused a pot. Tang''s scourge, but it is not possible to temporarily change the angle. If it is changed, all the scenes may be remade. It is not as easy as he thought from the beginning. So he finally gritted his teeth and left Sun Yuhan aside, but he still comforted him, that is, there was another person who thought he could not be invited, and he came. Sun Yuhan glanced at Su Muran, "I really don''t want to film with you." "I am the same," Su Muran looked at herself in the mirror. "If I were you, I wouldn''t want this woman one." Chapter 1603: No, don’t buy it for you "It''s impossible, I don''t want a female one, do you want to pick me cheap?" Sun Yuhan sneered, "I can''t give you No. 1 even if I break the show." "Oh, whatever you want." Su Muran doesn''t have a big feeling about Nv1 and Nv2. Anyway, this Nv1 is said to be Nv1. In fact, there aren''t as many films as Nv2, which is also outstanding. As long as she is not the woman of Yan Huan, she will not put anyone in her eyes. Recently, her popularity has grown rapidly. As long as the film is filmed, she believes that she will definitely return to her heyday. Although it is still better than words, yes, who can compare to that woman. Even if Yan Huan is dead, the ones she left are like a thorn, and they are stubbornly stuck on her heart, and they are also pressed on her head. Yan Huan still steadily ranks first in the box office list. position. So if you want to surpass Yan Huan, you can only take the top spot in the box office list. She heard that the first two shots were going to be remade, and Lin Lang would choose the cast in public if she could. As for Sun Yuhan, to be honest, she really didn''t have any pressure on Sun Yuhan. That woman was simply a straw bag. Taking her as an opponent, she felt insulted. The long ugly, the acting is poor, but it is close to a Ye family, if there is no Ye family, he has to watch, how can Sun Yuhan still live? In this way, she must always challenge the female number one. It is impossible that she does not know. What do others call her? The ugliest female number one in history is almost an insult. She could still be proud to continue to be No.1. Therefore, she absolutely does not rob Sun Yuhan to be the female number one, and even wants her to be the female number one, because she is the female number one, so she is not famous for her female number two. How can women two be more beautiful than women one? So, in fact, shooting with Sun Yuhan is still very advantageous. Who let Sun Yuhan have an ugly face, and this ugly face, even if it is soft light, then refined, it is impossible to compare, born beautiful she was. Of course, her mother had some means that she could grab food in Sun Yuhan''s mouth, but that is, Su Mu dyed her sleeves, and her mother never told her what method she used, which made her some Not very willing. No matter how she asked, she couldn''t ask for a reason. This is what made her the most sullen. Obviously, she grabbed the handle. Why not make good use of it, even that Zhu Mina, but just grabbed a little handle, but in the end, you can use them The entire Su family played between applause. And thinking of Zhu Mina, Su Muran''s heart was irritated again. The three women she hated the most in her life were Yan Huan first, Zhu Meina second, and Sun Yuhan third. She grabbed the clothes on her body hard until she saw the ugly self in the mirror. This was when she loosened the clothes on her body and gently stroked the folds on her body. By the way, how did she forget to ask Yan Dao, who in the end did that character invite, who is the lady of the flower, want her and Sun Yuhan to shout to be mothers. Although it is said to be a filming, the plain white is to be someone else''s daughter. This is forgetting. Anyway, it is filming. It doesn''t matter if you want to open it, as long as it''s not the woman who is happy. But Su Muran is very clear in his heart. Madam Hua in the original work is gorgeous, but this is just a good writing of the novel. Various rhetoric techniques are also used to the extreme. As for the reality, how can it be found The most beauties of all kinds can only find some ordinary ones. After all, this lady of flowers is just a small supporting role, there are not many scenes in total. She flicked her hair in the mirror, but her eyes were dangerously narrow, her fingers clenched her wrists lightly, and her wrists even felt faintly painful. Sun Yuhan that idiot. I really don''t know how stupid it is. Why does Yan Dao still use her? Does he want to kill everyone? Yes, Yan Dao certainly didn¡¯t want to use Sun Yuhan, many people didn¡¯t want to use her, but this drama Ye Family is the biggest investor, this is airborne in his drama, even if he is a well-known director This compromise. Although Sun Yuhan is a little ugly, it can be considered whether it is the same as the original. Who made the female No. 1 in the original look normal, but the parents are not good-looking, but beautiful. Sun Yuhan looks good, Su Muran has never felt this way. And the power-on ceremony is about to take place in a while, and she has to perform well. At this time, in Yan Dao''s office, Yan Hua nodded continuously while listening to the voice on the phone. "Okay, I know, you don''t use it anymore. There is no your play now. If you want to shoot it later, I will inform you again." "Okay, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I want to thank you. This scene may require you to support the game. Well, I won¡¯t tell you. You take good care of the children, right. When did you bring the children to me? I haven''t seen the three children in your family yet." "Sure, that''s it." Yan Hua''s appearance is good. After the phone call, he seems to be in good spirits, and he doesn''t have the depression of not long ago. Since the last time he had an accident, he has not been very good. In fact, everyone knows that he This disease has nothing to do with the body. It is all about pressing things in the heart. The original good films have been prepared for several years, almost all of which can be said to be a sword in ten years. As a result, they have not been brought out yet. After being struck by a thunder, Yan Hua felt good. If not everything is in place now, it may be that Yan Hua''s whole life will end in depression. This film is what he has always wanted, and he has always liked, and of course he also missed it. So when the film is ready to shoot, immediately, he as a whole is getting better, of course, the spirit is also getting better every day, and the body is healing without medicine. Wherever he is sick, this is still angry. Now Yan Hua''s spirit is good. Although there are some minor episodes, it does not affect the overall situation. Moreover, it seems that it is not without benefits to stop for these days. At the very least, that Sun Yuhan¡¯s acting skills seem to have been improved, although it is still somewhat exaggerated, but it can also be noticed. As for the other Su Muran, it is also improved. Naturally a lot, if he can go beyond Yan Huan''s time, he feels difficult. Some things need savvy, and obviously, it seems that Su Muran lacks such a savvy, and also lacks a spirituality, so her achievements may be higher than others, but even higher, It is impossible for her to surpass her ability. Chapter 1604: Arrogant child Yan Hua''s humming out-of-tune tune is indeed in a good mood. Everything is available, but just owe a Dongfeng. Of course, he is quite confident in the films he made, especially in this one, after ten years of sharpening a sword, as long as the sword is out of the sheath, it must be a sharp blade. At this time in the garden, Yan Huan took a spoon and carefully fed Xun Xun to take medicine. "Baby, we took the medicine and it was not bitter." Xun Xun looked at her mother with **** pearl-like eyes for a long time, and then she embraced the small cup with her small hands and obediently drank the medicine. Such a small child is most afraid of taking medicine. The three children, most afraid of getting sick, one is sick, it is easy to cross-infect the other two, so Xun Xun was sent here, her two brothers are now not sick, only her, resistance It''s still worse. "Mother didn''t lie to you, is it not painful?" Yan Huan reached out and touched her daughter''s small face, and had some fever, but it was stronger than before. He Yibin said, looking for this was just a cold, as long as he took the medicine Enough. Xun Xun shook his head, and then stretched out his hand to let his mother hug. Yan Huan hugged her daughter, looking for something very light, not at all heavy, similar to a two-year-old child. It was light and soft, and still a little squeamish. "Ma Ma, when will Xun Xun become ill?" Looking for a weak voice, the small face is still pale. "It''ll be fine in a while, we''ll be fine when we sleep," Yan Huan coaxed her daughter and gently stroked her hair. This little devil''s puffy bag was also cranky, and how careful she gave birth to Here. Xun Xun leaned his little head on his mother¡¯s shoulder. After a while, he fell asleep, and was still ill, mentally ill. But this little girl was sick, not because the whole family was a jumper. , I hope this time it will be lighter, just take medicine. She walked with Xun Xun from time to time, but she didn''t put her down. Xun Xun actually didn''t have much sense of security. When she was a child, when her mother''s words didn''t accompany her daughter much, she was murdered and disappeared. Then, after being harmed into a vegetative, it would be impossible to wake up after a lifetime. She may be most sorry for these three children. And she will no longer leave her three children in the future, and all three children are her babies, and she is reluctant at first. The door outside was pushed open, Lu Yi put the things down, and then he strode over. "Isn''t it better?" He said he had reached out and hugged his daughter. The little girl was almost ready, but it turned out to be good. The little head was so smart that he ran into the refrigerator to steal ice cream. , Her two older brothers let her, and all the ice cream was eaten by her. Now it¡¯s okay, I have a fever. Fortunately, there aren¡¯t many in the refrigerator. There is only one. Fortunately, she My belly is fine. "It''s better," Yan Huan touched her daughter''s forehead. "When will it grow up, so little, every day is worrying." "It''s still small, don''t worry." Lu Yi hugged her daughter with one hand and put her hand on her little forehead. "It seems that the fever has gone away. Today is another day of observation. If you don''t have a fever, you don''t have to go to the hospital." Lu Yi took all the work home and did it today. She was afraid that Yan Huan was at home alone. If the little girl''s illness worsened, she would be in chaos, and the little girl would cry and she would cry. They kept watching until about ten o''clock, and Xunxun always fell asleep obediently. After drinking a milk around eight o''clock, they did not wake up after falling asleep, and their body temperature was normal, and their face was normal. Now, it seems that it¡¯s okay. It should be delivered to the Lu family tomorrow. Yan Huan is about to make a movie. If she is busy, she may have to ignore her. "I''ll cook some food." Yan Huan stood up, and she was hungry herself. Today, because of her search, He Yibin will not give his wife a meal. She has forgotten about it and may have to keep it today. Little girl one night. Lu Yi came over and sat beside the bed, just to guard his daughter. "Go, I''m looking at her well," he put his hand on his daughter''s forehead. The temperature has always been quite normal, and there is nothing wrong with it. The baby is very good, and now he is very upset. Yan Huan went out. She didn''t even think about what to do. There are fried noodles at home. Just do some. When she brought back the fried noodles, the little girl woke up in an accident. "How did you wake up?" Yan Huan put down the plate and went to see her daughter. Xun Xun stretched out his little arm to let his mother hug. "Ma Ma, looking for hunger." Yan Huan touched her forehead again. It seemed to be okay. She was full of energy. Today, she didn¡¯t have much spirit today. Now that spirit is better. "Mama..." Xun Xun pulled up La Yanhuan''s sleeve. "Xun Xun wants to eat noodles." "Okay," Yan Huan was lucky. Today, it was just because there were no chili peppers, so neither of the two plates had chili peppers, just to give this little guy some food. Yan Huan let her daughter hold it to Lu Yi, then took a small bowl from the kitchen, picked some noodles and eggs from the small bowl, and cut the noodles for her, so that she could use it by herself Eat with a spoon. Xunxun likes to eat by herself, and doesn¡¯t like to be fed by others, and the Lu family¡¯s children seem to be like this. As for Yan Huan, what she was like when she was a child, she forgot, as if she has always liked to feed adults, but these three The child''s temperament is like the Lu family. And she feels like this. The children of their family can be pampered, but they must not be brought up to waste. Anyway, they cannot be brought up like Lu Qin. They have to wash their own clothes, eat their own food, and dress themselves. "Okay, let''s eat," Yan Huan placed the small bowl and spoon in front of Xun. She shaved her daughter''s face again; "Eating noodles." "Thank you Ma Ma," Xun Xun is a very polite child. Look, how good their children are taught. Xunxun has picked up a small spoon and started eating noodles. "Mama, the noodles are delicious," Xunxun took a bite, but it was really hungry, so I also felt that the noodles were so delicious, one spoon after another was stuffed into his small mouth After a while, I ate a small bowl of noodles. Of course, she is also full, and what a small belly she is, it is impossible to eat as much. "Want to eat?" Yan Huan asked her daughter. Chapter 1605: Why is she Xun Xun shook her little head vigorously, "Xun Xun was full," she touched her fat belly, maybe she was still embarrassed. She quickly pulled her little clothes down, thinking too Cover your fat belly. This little petite bag finally knows how to love beauty, and her small actions really make Yan Huan''s Lu Yi cry and laugh. At night, the family of three was asleep, but Xun Xun opened her eyes and moved her small body. When she woke up, Yanhuan knew. Yan Huan put his finger on his lips. "Hush, baby, we are good. Dad has been working for a day. He is very tired. He wants to make milk powder for Xunxun and his three brothers." Xun Xun put her little finger up next to her mouth, and then went to sleep next to her mother. Sure enough, she was a very good and good child. She understood everything she said. Yan Huan put her hand on her daughter¡¯s forehead again, the temperature was normal, and it should be fine. She held her daughter¡¯s fragrant body, and she fell asleep after a long time, when Lu Yi woke up When she was awake, "It''s okay, you go to sleep," Lu Yi pressed Yan Yanhuan''s shoulder, "I''ll take the little girl to the toilet, otherwise she''s wet the bed." And Xunxun rubbed his eyes, and his sleepy sleepy man was hugged into the bathroom by his father. When he came out, he fell asleep again. Lu Yi carefully put her daughter down and took it out again. When he got out of his cell phone, he called the prosecutor''s office. He asked for a day off, so he could not return it until the afternoon. Yan Huan couldn''t come to her alone. After all, Yan Huan''s own body is not yet completely healthy, and his energy is really limited. When Yan Huan woke up at eight o''clock, Lu Yi was still there, while Xun Xun was still asleep. "Why didn''t you go to work?" Yan Huan sat up, still a little sleepy, and played with the little girl at night. This little girl was really tiring, and the spirit at midnight was so good that she could not bear it. But Ye Shuyun didn''t say that, she was very obedient. She slept with two brothers, three of them were obedient, obedient, and very lovable. "It''s the same thing when I take my work home," Lu Yi walked over, and put on a piece of clothing for her. "If I''m sleepy, I will sleep a little longer. I''m here today." Yan Huan yawned, but she still didn''t have much energy. She had to lie down again, Lu Yi put her quilt on her, and then carefully put her hand on the forehead of her daughter. The little girl is now okay too. The sleeping face is all red, huh, long like mom. Xun Xun still fell asleep, and with her mother, she was tired of playing yesterday, so she will sleep late today. Yan Huan slept for another two hours, and it was just before ten o''clock. This was when he woke up, but Xun Xun was still asleep. She went to wash her face, and when she came back, the little girl woke up and was about to drink milk. "I first sent her back, there was anxiety over there," Lu Yi picked up her daughter''s hug, looking for her little schoolbag, carrying a baby in her arms, and obediently reached out and shook her hand to her mother. shake. "Goodbye." "Goodbye," Yan Huan also shook her hand with her daughter, but she was very sad. The children are all grown up, and now they all have their own habits, and it seems that they do not need her mother. She walked into the room, and then flipped over the changed Xianyun''s script. She hasn''t acted in a long time, but she should still be able to grasp this role. She just wants to know now, the two women don''t know what kind of expression she will see when she meets her, how is it now, She turned out to be quite happy. Others will sprinkle sand on her eyes, and she will definitely put a knife on the other heart. The three women, the enemies of each other, but still have to film together, it must be very lively, right? And Xianyun is already turned on, and is stepping up the filming, because the fixed file is very tight, and the form of continuous shooting is used, which is broadcast while shooting, and the previous few episodes have been shot, already Ready to start broadcasting. It is strange. The others didn¡¯t say it first, Mrs. Hua was talking, and Huan was still half alive. If this broadcasted, who would Mrs. Hua play? Just when they were still talking, Su Muran cut herself. Finger nails, and suddenly, with a cry, she stood up because she saw a very familiar back view, and this back view not only made her familiar, but even made her dazzle. After waiting for a while, a woman came in. At this time, the costumes on her body were almost extremely expensive, layered, almost all of them were extraordinary, and they were outstanding, not only Su Muran. Even Sun Yuhan seemed to have eaten the flies, leaving everyone stunned for a long time without speaking. How is she? Yes, how is she? Isn''t she a vegetative? Isn''t she dying? The thoughts of the two people went back and forth, and these two faces turned green or red, and they just changed a lot. Sun Yuhan was better. She was still mentally prepared. After all, she knew that Yan Huan had woke up and had seen it. It was unexpected. It was just that Yan Huan was coming to film or Mrs. Yanhua. As for Su Muran, it is from head to toe, and even the spirit of the accident is going to collapse. Yan Huan suddenly smiled, and the smile hurt the hearts and eyes of the two women at the same time. Of course, Yan Huan is very satisfied with their look at this time. Although she can''t avenge her yet, it doesn''t mean that she will let them go. Of course, she is willing to give them a little discomfort from time to time. "Ready to start shooting." When Yan Dao ordered, Yan Huan lifted up the clothes and sat down. She closed her eyes. At that moment, almost all the light fell on her. That step was like a banshee. . And such a woman, let alone a man, even a woman has to go crazy. Plus, whether it is Sun Yuhan or Su Mumiao, they want to call her... mother. Such a feeling, such a style of painting, may not be imagined by many people. The age of Yan Huan in the play is obviously older than both of them, but this mother is too beautiful and too young, and this is not the most uncomfortable place for Su Muran and Sun Yuhan What''s more is the guilty conscience that these two women already have, Whether it is Sun Yuhan or Su Muran is the same. "Grandpa..." Sun Yuhan returned to Ye''s house and hurried to find Ye Jianguo. She hadn''t taken it seriously when she said that she was awake, but now she''s fighting with her. That''s the matter. Chapter 1606: Hit the top "What''s the matter, Yuhan, why are you so anxious?" Ye Jianguo saw the granddaughter and smiled lovingly at the granddaughter, and now it may be the only granddaughter that makes him laugh. "Grandpa, that remark wakes up." "Wake up?" Ye Jianguo''s fingers were put in the air, and then they clenched again. "Really, wake up, wake up, but she is really fatal, I thought she was going to sleep all her life." And after he finished, he lay back on his rocking chair. "Grandpa, what shall we do?" Sun Yuhan pulled Ye Jianguo''s sleeve again "What''s the matter with us?" Ye Jianguo didn''t open his eyes and continued to shake his rocking chair. "Yu Han, listen to Grandpa''s words, if she doesn''t take action against you, she will be farther away from her in the future. Some things can only be done once. , Do you understand what grandpa said?" Sun Yuhan was suddenly stunned and her face was burnt. She let go of Ye Jianguo''s sleeve and she dared not speak, and her face was now filled with an unknown thing. When Ye Jianguo was established, it became more and more obvious. She shook her finger and didn¡¯t want to say anything. It was just that Yan Huan¡¯s time bomb didn¡¯t die. Even if it turned into a plant, it¡¯s okay not to wake up in this life. If you want to live, you will live. If you are alive, you will also have to fight with her. If there is a woman in the future, she will not be in the first position. This is also the case with the Su family at this time. "What did you say, she woke up?" Zhu Xianglan stood up suddenly, and she didn''t believe her ears. "Isn''t it going to sleep to death? How can you wake up, how can you wake up?" "She just woke up," Su Muran was also frightened today, she was really guilty of thieves, and since Yan Huan appeared on the set, she was constantly sweating outwards, even now. Similarly, she held out her hand, and at this time, the cold sweat of her hand was still in her hand. What they are most afraid of is the kind of things and people that they know is in danger, but they are masterless, and Yan Huan is in such a person, they simply cannot predict her mind, her behavior, everything about her, And she is still a terrible existence on them, as long as she moves her finger, it is the death of them. It was finally a good life. She woke up as much as possible. Didn¡¯t God really allow them to be safe? Why did they have to torture their Su family so much? And now don¡¯t say Su Muran, even Zhu Xianglan, she is also following the Six Gods without a master, she is afraid of Yan Huan¡¯s revenge, and this woman¡¯s life is hardened to a terrible point, it seems that she was born, that is In order to do things right with their Su family, yes, that''s it. They were born to do things right with her, just to end her good life and destroy everything for her. It was a scourge, but it made her helpless and helpless. She also watched the scourge of existence. Su Qingdong also sat there and did not speak. It seemed that their peaceful life was once again disrupted. The Su family was originally a troubled autumn. For the Su family, Yan Huan is a name that cannot be mentioned and a taboo that cannot be moved. If Yan Huan was dead, or if he was a vegetative for life, then those secrets as long as they were not spoken from Yan Huan''s mouth, even if it was with Zhu Mina, as long as they did not commit river water with Zhu Mina, then the Su family Although it can''t be said to be peace of mind, but at the very least, Su Muran can live like this until old, or maybe live to die, and even, in the past six months, they have forgotten this matter, and will be happy. The name was expelled. Suddenly, that person appeared in front of them again in such a strong way. They all started to be somewhat frustrated, and they didn''t know how to respond, how to respond. In this way, the family did not come up with a method for a long time. "Huh, is it true that people are today?" Zhu Meina stepped on her high heels, still in that hot dress, and her slender figure was also hot. The tight red dress almost wrapped her good figure to a new height. The fork of the skirt is also on the thigh, and the ups and downs of the chest always have to break through her clothes. She put down what she was holding and sat down, and it seems that she likes red very much now, the car is red, the clothes are red, even the eyeshadows become a bunch of red, it is not I don''t know if this red color is a fire for her, but is it burned by others? "Do you know what Yan Huan has woke up?" Su Qingdong said a bit arduously. Don''t think he doesn''t know where Zhu Mina often goes. Yan Huan looks like he has been awake for a long time. If Yan Huan was really awake, Zhu Meina, who passed by every day, would have to know that she shouldn¡¯t have spoken to the Su family. At this time, not only did Su Muran¡¯s mother and daughter hate her, but even Su Qingdong seemed to treat her. Dissatisfied. "Oh, my uncle asked Yan Huan?" This is when Zhu Meina suddenly realized that she seemed to have seen Yan Huan today, and she was sure to know about the things that Huan Huan went to film, and as long as a film was taken, naturally, everyone would know that she was awake Su Muran is no exception, but the Su family''s reaction is much more serious than she thought. Sure enough, this is a guilty conscience. Zhu Meina suddenly smiled, "You don''t have to be afraid of this, she woke up a month ago." "Why don''t you tell us?" Su Muran''s voice almost shouted. "Why should I tell you?" Zhu Mina continued to smile, "What does it matter if she wakes up?" "You..." Su Muran stood up and stretched out his hand to draw on Zhu Mena''s face, and Zhu Meina generously put her face up. "Come, hit, hit, hit up." Su Muran bit her red lips hard, as if thinking of something, she finally could only gritt her teeth and took back her hands, and her arms were almost audible. Ge Beng''s voice is enough to know how hard she is to endure at this time. But the last arm, plus this hand, still came down. That''s right, Zhu Meina smiles like a flower. At this age, she is exactly when a woman is the most beautiful. Of course, she is not stingy at all. She shows her beauty to others. Why is it so beautiful? stand up. Chapter 1607: She wont see you The people of the Su family didn''t speak anymore, but the eyes after another were like Zhu Mina in Lingchi. Is this saying that Zhu Mina''s arm turned outside? Zhu Meina stood up, and she was ready to go back after mentioning her things, but in the end she stopped, still the smiling face, "You can rest assured," she rolled her hair in one hand Volume, one side is still a little bit uninterested. "Listening to her, she doesn''t seem to have thought of anything to pursue, as long as you are good and don''t provoke anything else, you will be safe. Of course, she didn''t finish what she said, she gave it all to It¡¯s up to you to see my mouth if it¡¯s tight." After she finished speaking, she threw the bag in her hand over her shoulder and prepared to go back to her room to check her loot. Of course, she is also very satisfied with the attitude of the Su family. It¡¯s good to know to be afraid, otherwise, you really don¡¯t know what it means to be high and thick in this life. Don¡¯t think that you can hide behind your parents for a lifetime. That is, the biggest mountain is often unreliable. As for her Zhu Mina, she does not depend on others now, she depends on herself. Also, if they want to find Yan Huan in trouble, that is to say, if they are qualified, Yan Huan carries three bodyguards with excellent skills, and ordinary people are close to her body. Mi Yuan. As for the things that Huanhuan doesn''t pursue, huh, she lied to them, she didn''t believe in the best, believe it, it was their stupidity. Anyway, she was originally a liar, whoever she believed was stupid. She took a box out of the bag and opened it again, and took out a diamond ring. The ring was pretty good. Well, it matched her well. The three people sitting in the living room had different appearances, but they were all trying to trace Zhu Mina''s words in their hearts, and they would not pursue them. It¡¯s not being investigated, is it? This is what it means, right? "Mom..." Su Muran held Zhu Xianglan''s arm tight, "What does she mean?" Zhu Xianglan also has some six gods without complaint. Ask her, how does she know, how could she know? Who would guess the woman''s thoughts like Yan Huan, Zhu Meina also said that weird things, they want to know, they can only guess, they can still ask others. Regardless of the type, they will never eat good fruit And she also hated the face to see Zhu Mina, and even begged her pity, how could she do such a thing. And even if she was willing, would Zhu Meina be willing, would she say? "Dad," Su Muran could not get an answer from Zhu Xianglan, so he could only ask Su Qingdong, what does that mean, should he know? Can Zhu Meina''s rotten woman be more explicit, can she rest assured, or can she sit back and relax. But, sit back and relax, these words are easier for others, but for their Su family, this is almost all their extravagance in recent years, this is the price of Su Muran to survive. Of course, this is also the biggest fear of the Su family. Su Qingdong was always sullen, and then he looked up and looked at his wife and daughter. The biggest fault of his life was nothing more than marrying Zhu Xianglan. Zhu Xianglan couldn''t help shivering because of Su Qingdong''s terrible look, and leaned back. "Don''t mess with them," Su Qingdong stood up, turned around and returned to his room, and all he can warn is now, regardless of whether Huan really doesn''t retaliate, or let them go, or just cheat them These are not the main ones. The greatest danger is in their hearts, the devil living in them. Zhu Mina swaggered into Su Qingdong''s study. Although she changed a dress, it was still cool. Although Su Qingdong is old, but the man''s nature is still there, but he has already begun to feel powerless. "I want to meet with Yan Yan," Su Qingdong didn''t turn around. He was very clear. If it wasn''t through Zhu Meina, Yan Huan wouldn''t be able to see him at all. Although Zhu Meina is the most unpopular existence of the Su family, but It has to be said that this kind of existence is essential for the Su family. Zhu Meina propped up her face on the table, then lifted her chin slightly, "I don''t think I can help you with this matter." Su Qingdong''s face changed, but after all, he was an old fox, not hysterical like Zhu Xianglan, nor yelling like Su Muran. He was calm, even calm. In fact, is it really okay? In fact, everyone knows, how could this be okay? If it doesn¡¯t work, the entire Su family will be ruined like this, and he is not worried, not afraid. He just wanted to find a way out, but also to support this family. In short, it was all a disaster caused by Zhu Xianglan. "You also grew up in the Su family. The Su family fell, and it would not be good for you," Su Qingdong may have thought that Zhu Meina would refuse, so there is not too much color on the face. "I really can''t help you," Zhu Meina straightened her face, even if she didn''t have any feelings for the old man, Zi Qingdong, but the Su family fell down, and it was really not good for her. This is also her home. "You let your daughter calm down a little bit, and nothing else is okay to provoke her. Now she is all focused on Lu Yi and her three children, and she has no time to control you, as long as you don''t die, believe me, Your Su family will exist well." After Zhu Mina finished, she also stood up. She touched her hair, still thinking in her heart, is it going to be a hair, forget it, not going, too tired, take a good sleep today , She will go to Xiaoguang to play tomorrow, and don¡¯t know what happened to Xiaoguang now, whether she still recognizes her as a beautiful aunt, and she has to spend a lot of time on her sense of existence. The child is still small and still long, She was afraid that Xiaoguang would forget her. Of course, she gave Su Qingdong an honest advice. Remember, some people can¡¯t provoke, and some people are not easy to provoke, okay, don¡¯t provoke trouble, stay away from some people, believe her, you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t do it yourself. In fact, it is suitable for everyone, of course, including Su Muran. Regarding Su Qingdong¡¯s desire to see Yan Huan, Zhu Mina did not agree. Of course, she did not tell Yan Huan herself. There was really not much difference between saying and not saying. She also knew Yan Huan. Yan Huan now sees Su Qingdong whenever she has time. She is afraid that she will vomit when she sees Su Qingdong. Chapter 1608: The hottest person is her The place where the Xianyun crew filmed was close to them, and the sea market here is the newly established film city, and any scenery can be used to synthesize. Of course, the whole drama, it really is ten years. Sword, this kind of scenery does not know how many high-tech synthesis, now still can not see anything, when it is broadcast, almost all are amazing to everyone, Yan Hua has always been very good at shooting These dramas, and themselves are big dramas, whether it is from costumes or casts, as well as props, and post-production, are almost the biggest dramas in recent years, and the quality of both is very high. In place. And this drama was released at the beginning of the month, and already won the ratings champion on the first day, and it is still red. "Grandma, it''s numb," Xunxun stretched out his little finger and pointed into the TV. The three children all accompanied their grandmother to watch TV. They were originally going to watch cartoons. However, these three little ones, people The big one, knowing that you can see her mother on TV, you must see her. Ye Shuyun also wanted to see it, so he took three little guys to watch together. To be honest, every time the three children of the Ye family do whatever they do, they are quite powerful. Looking at these three, sitting in line, they are The two who eat fruit are exactly the same, and the other is pretty. It is no wonder that everyone is envious of the three children of the Lu family. I used to say that people can''t give birth, maybe the incense will be cut off here, but people give birth to three in one breath, and each one is long, white, fat and cute, and it''s likeable. Ye Shuyun watched TV, this was not Yan Huan, she also watched Yan Huan¡¯s TV for not knowing how many years, how does this feel like the little golden silkworm that Yan Huan performed in the first time, all of a sudden, ten years have passed , Her three favorite grandchildren can all find their mother on TV. Ye Shuyun embraced Xun Xun in his arms, and put his hand on Xun Xun''s small forehead. It was not hot at all, and it was really good. This time, he was very arrogant, just taking a day of medicine. Too. She looked at the TV again and had to say that Yan Huan''s appearance was really amazing, and she had very transparent skin and very makeup, and her makeup was also partial. The gorgeous temperament was all She was given the show, and as soon as she came out, it seemed that all her eyes were involuntarily. They all wanted to follow her face. Every move was completely different from her when she debuted. Her people are mature, and of course her acting skills are now mature. Her acting now seems to be getting better, there is no extra action, no extra expression, everything is natural, and it is like running water, she is the character in the play, and the character in the play is also her. I have to say that in this film, Yan Huan is the face value in the whole play. Although she is already thirty, she is not worse than the girls in their 20s. Just like Sun Yuhan, because of the makeup, it is barely a beauty, but she still needs to give her a soft light, but she doesn¡¯t have to use it, even if it is a high-definition lens, it seems that there is nothing here for her. For ten years, it seems that there is nothing left on her. Yan Huan¡¯s face can support a play. Of course, many people may not know that Yan Huan has not used any substitutes on it. Most of the dramas are She came by herself, and hers can also be said to have played out in complete friendship here, without any pay. In fact, she has not actually appeared on the screen for several years, and has not played any major dramas or minor plays. In recent years, she has not even had a supporting role, but it seems that her popularity has not diminished. And now the first person in Xian Yunhong is her, of course, there is an electronically synthesized fox beside her, and she looks at the eyes of the little fox with the kind of silky softness, almost all Even people are following jealousy. Of course, Yan Huan was really attentive when taking these shots. It¡¯s not so easy to know that it¡¯s not easy for a person to act in the air, but she has done a good job. Her years of acting experience are not accumulated in vain, and she is more careful in handling various details than the average person. There are many, so her acting skills have not really changed because of the gaps in the past few years. Everything is so natural. This is almost the acting skills when she was at his heyday. It¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s even more low-key than when she was at his heyday. The more moisturizer is also quieter, it seems that every one of her eyes, every hair, every pore is now stretched out, and it is also bathed in a natural atmosphere, almost even her The backs of them all show the feeling of being in the drama. The woman has completely entered the play, and her momentum is only the beginning. She didn''t have a few shots in the scene. It''s good to have one shot in an episode, but this shot may be just a glimpse of what everyone remembers is her appearance. Too neglecting both female one and female two, mainly because female one''s acting is not very good, although the identification of female one''s ugliness is higher, because the whole show is full of handsome men and beautiful women, just Only No. 1 is the ugliest. Although it has a halo of protagonist and is not beautiful to the original, it is still too common, so I haven¡¯t got any powder. The fans are all in Yanhuan, Weibo on Yanhuan It hasn''t been updated for a long time. When it was updated again, it was actually Yan Huan wearing an apron and making egg fried rice. It looks very fragrant. And after the movie, the Weibo has no longer updated things related to the episode, all of which are showing her private cooking, and I have to say that the dishes made after the movie are quite full of color and fragrance. All of them were slightly lowered in popularity, and they were raised at once. The number of fans on Weibo is also rising like crazy. Although she said that she didn¡¯t have many plays in Xianyun, and the crew gave her a guest role, but it caused the best attention. Highest. Everyone knows that Yanhuan has three children, but no one dares to expose it. Yan Huan was also satisfied with everyone''s curiosity, and took pictures of the three children, but he didn''t show his face, the angle was very good, and I took a pair of small white and tender hands of the baby, which is really too cute. . Yan Huan does not have too many requirements for the future of the three children, they can do whatever they want, but sometimes what makes her helpless is that when Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are four years old, they are all thrown to the Lei family to learn Gu Wu, when he is 18 years old, he will be thrown away as a soldier. Even if there are three tired old people in their family, how much they love their children, but these are necessary. Chapter 1609: Green Eyed Hairy Monster Fortunately, Xun Xun is a girl, so she doesn¡¯t need to learn that way. She only needs to grow up with her courage, everything is charged by two brothers. Xianyun is still in the process of shooting. Yan Huan didn¡¯t go too much, usually once in a few days. Her drama was originally very little, but fortunately it was less, otherwise she would wear such heavy clothes every day, she thinks she also has some commitment Can''t love. "Okay, card," Yan Hua yelled to stop, and Yan Huan had stood up, while the assistant quickly helped her to lift the clothes, otherwise, the clothes would be easy for people to slip. "Go to my house for dinner later," Yan Huan said to his assistant. It''s still easy to recognize the baby face, this life, finally met again. Jiayi was good to her in her life, so she will be good to her in this life. Jiayi''s eyes lit up, "Really, can I see the three babies?" Jiayi''s favorite is the triplets of Yanhuan''s family, especially Xiao Xunxun. She wants to find out if When you are a child star, it must be very popular, but it is a pity that Yan Huan never thought of making three children a child star. It is also possible that she will go for it. She still depends on the wishes of the three children. "Well, they are here. Today I have dumplings at my house. Come over and eat together." Yan Huan smiled at Jiayi. The dumplings made by Aunt Gu at home were good. They also gave small dumplings to the three children. Both Yi Ling and Rowling came over and said that they were eating dumplings. In the preparation work for the first two, Yan Huan''s popularity has already gone up, still rising very fast, and has made headlines several times. If she was not too low-key, except for filming, she basically stayed at home to take care of Child, she might make more headlines. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about it. She had to make some headlines. In fact, she still likes filming. When it¡¯s okay, go to the studio and make a cameo, but let her film the first half of the year or one year. Can''t do it, can''t see the children for so long, and Lu Yi, they are finally together, and they have taken so many detours, and suffered so much, she has no desire to let others Things to share her time. The long play cannot be picked up, but such cameos, endorsements and the like can be picked up. This is all handled by Jiayi. She is specially trained by the company and can be arranged for her. It proves that regardless of ability and Both business and experience have certain qualifications. The work on the set is still going on, but Yan Huan is so far away that she will go back when there is no play here. When she came out with the assistant, she found a man in a suit leaning on his car, and he opened a pair of lake green eyes. The clear eyes were almost like lake water, and they appeared from time to time. Circle after circle of ripples. I have to say that the external conditions of this man are indeed good. The height may be about 1.8 meters. The shoulders are wide and thin, not the kind of tangled muscles, but there is a kind of style on the body. Man, Yan Huan is unimaginable. But this is indeed a man with all kinds of charms, especially when his eyes come, Yan Huan feels goose bumps on his body. This is the man who was kept by Sun Yuhan, but this kind of man is really expensive. He bought it for two hundred and fifty. He also bought him a luxury car and a villa, but it was just a handsome and handsome man. It¡¯s hard to make a face. It¡¯s been a long time since I looked at it. It¡¯s really not greasy every day. Do you really want to vomit? When the man saw Yan Huan, he suddenly smiled, and also stretched his limbs gently, even throwing a wink at her, Yan Huan felt only a chill. And the man came over. "Miss Yan..." This sentence, weird, still has some exotic accents. "We are meeting again." Yan Huan just ripped his red lips at him, and didn''t want to say hello. She didn''t like Sun Yuhan, and of course she was a man who didn''t like Sun Yuhan. "Let''s go," Yan Huan said to the assistant. She didn''t feel that she needed to say hello to such a man, and what kind of friendship they had. They didn''t have a half-point relationship, and they didn''t need to know. "Miss Yan, don''t know if I can ask you to have a cup of tea?" The man was so bold, a little white face kept by a woman, dare to seduce a married woman. Yan Huan resisted the urge to pick up a brick and hit it on his head. With the assistant, he continued to walk forward. When Arnold wanted to step forward again, the two bodyguards reached out and blocked him behind. The assistant trot quickly to keep up, but he couldn''t help but looked back at the man behind him. She was really superb, she was drooling. "You like that kind of thing?" Yan Huan can hear the assistant''s slobber. He has time to swallow saliva at a man. It is better to drool at a table of dumplings for a while. The dumplings are delicious, and that Men will be poisoned if eaten. In this world, filling the stomach is the king. What a good man can only watch but can not eat, what is the use of coming, not to mention the average woman who can''t afford such a man. "Okay," the assistant pointed his finger at himself. "Miss Yan didn''t feel that, did she look pretty?" "No," to be honest, "there are few people in this circle who look good, not just him, but the kind of long looks, as long as you see a woman, you will look like a estrus, you don''t have Feeling sick?" Helping the ideal thought, it seems to be the same as he did just now, obviously there is an attempt to Miss Yan. However, the kind of man should be a woman who likes it very much, but there is a Yan Huan who is very annoying. Of course, Yan Huan is not so reserved, but because she really doesn¡¯t like it, her aesthetic may really be Different from others, maybe in everyone''s eyes, that Arnold is a superb man, but in Yan Huan''s eyes, it is not a superb man. That is a green-eyed monster. If the long hair and green hair are not right, Yan Huan sees that he is with several female entertainers, and he doesn''t know how many sisters and sisters he found for Sun Yuhan. No matter how many women the man wants to hook up with, it¡¯s all his business. She doesn¡¯t like green-eyed men. She doesn''t like men with such eyes. The wolf is determined at night, and the eyes are green. I just don''t know if this man is a dog or a wolf. Assistants and Yan Huan got into the car and hurried to the Lingering Garden, and they were followed by a car. Inside the car were the bodyguards Lu Yi specially found for her. Chapter 1610: Being a mother is not easy No one knows whether there are any potential dangers. At this time, what kind of turbulence is behind these calms. Who knows what kind of storms are hidden behind this? For joy, it is just hope that these will not affect her. She doesn¡¯t have much effort to deal with these things now, whether it¡¯s Sun Yuhan or Su Muran. On them, she doesn¡¯t want to pay much attention to her time, she doesn¡¯t give them, she doesn¡¯t give them anything. A few people whose lives are irrelevant. When Yan Huan entered the garden, the three children sat obediently on their little stools, waiting for their mother and waiting for dinner. "Mama..." All three children stood up and ran to their mothers. They are three-year-old children. In fact, they are still very small. The little ones are just a little bit. They are still fresh and tender. They still need the care and protection of parents. Yan Huan crouched down and hugged the three children in his arms. "Do the babies behave well today?" She touched this, and then kissed that one. Before the child was three years old, she didn¡¯t accompany them well, and in the future, she would always be with them, grow up with them, and watch them in Get married and have children and start a family. "Good boy," the three children said in unison. As far as Huan is concerned, she absolutely believes in her three children. All three of her babies are better than ordinary children. They are much more sensible. They say they are good, that is, one is very good. Whether they are Xiaoqi Xiaoguang or searching, they are very reasonable on weekdays. Although Ye Shuyun spoiled the children, they did not spoil them. Otherwise, how could it be so sensible. Yan Huan hugged the search, and the other two children grabbed her by the corner. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are now tall and growing up, and she can¡¯t hold her anymore. Only Xun Xun is still very light. She won¡¯t be too tired for a day. They are both her own children. How long you hug, naturally, it is impossible to be tired. Aunt Gu has already made a lot of dumplings, and it is also for three children, all of whom have made small dumplings, and now they are waiting for Yan Huan to come back to eat, just right, they can cook dumplings after this. Both Ealing and Rowling came. Yi Ling didn''t say it, but Rowling surprised Yan Yan. "Don''t you bring your children at home?" she asked Rowling, who had not recovered from her figure, and Rowling didn''t care about what she was doing now. Anyway, she would lose weight anyway. "I can grab my hand," Rowling remembered the fat kid in her family, and she felt very uncomfortable. She was born of hers. She was born for ten months, and she gave birth to him. From a small cell, is it easy to raise nine catties, but the result is born, it seems that she has no share. Her parents were reluctant to come to Haishi in life and death. They said that Haishi was too noisy. They liked the country. Now they are all packing their luggage for grandchildren, and they moved to Haishi together with themselves. He Yibin just Not far from his house, he also bought a house for the parents of He family, and let the old couple live, also close to their own home, just a few steps away, and now the four old people are all in charge of that More than nine pounds of fat, Luo Lin has no milk herself, and the child has been drinking milk powder since she was a child, so her milk cow without milk is useless. All day long, she even touches her own son. Is out of reach. Her parents didn¡¯t like her to work at all, but now she has to hurry her to work, and she is annoying her at home. Don¡¯t talk about her. Even He Yibin is forced to go to the hospital. He Yibin is obviously Miserable than her, at least, she can still see her son, and he, this is the little fat man who hasn¡¯t seen himself for several days, and only the little fat man is uncomfortable Seeing the son, and the little fat man also recognizes people, who let him be taken by grandparents and grandparents, so don¡¯t dad, father¡¯s face is too raw, as long as He Yibin dares to hug him, he tears his small throat and cries desperately , The crying, crying, the child''s grandparents and grandparents, will no longer let him move the fat man. He Yibin really can''t tell the bitterness. He is the fat father. No, Luo Lin also came back to work. Anyway, Lin Lang also has a lot of things that she needs to do. She now has to earn a wife for her son. Being a mother is not easy, and raising a son is not easy. And she envied the three children of the Lu family, how could they grow so fast, all of a sudden it was three years old, when will the family in her family be over three years old. This is in my arms, not a few months yet. Yan Huan helped Aunt Gu to bring out the dumplings. The three children were all sitting on their little chairs in a very obedient manner. They were clever and clever, and were not noisy at all. As for Yi Ling with Rowling, the two of them still have to study the details of the first two. Now it is necessary to build a shooting base there. This is also a very huge project, and of course it will cost a lot of money. However, Lin Lang, who is also a loss, has made a lot of money in recent years, and can still invest. The first two are also high-flow movies set on the iron plate. Naturally, how much money is thrown is not afraid. They are confident that they will be able to recover their capital if they are absolutely right. They discuss what they say, regardless of their words. She is the default female number one, and she has no right to speak. As long as she remembers that she wants to prepare for the filming, she has to prepare now. However, she still likes to accompany her three children at home, alas, what film? After the first two shots were over, she was ready to take a rest, and she would not take any more plays in the future. She put the three small bowls of the children on the table, and now she reached out to them. "Come on, babies, come to mom, we have dinner." The three children ran over obediently and waited for their mother to hold them on the chair. Yan Huan took the children to the chair one by one and placed the small bowl in front of them. Their dumplings are eggs and leeks, with some shrimps, a little pork, small dumplings, the same size as small walnuts, adults may eat three in one bite, but three small dumplings are also necessary Several bites. Adult dumplings can not be eaten for them, their spleen and stomach are too weak, I am afraid they are not easy to digest. A lot of dumplings have been placed on the table, there are meat, vegetarian, and shrimp, Lu Yi is not here, he is at work, Aunt Gu kept him for him, when he comes back at night, he will eat again Not late. Chapter 1611: I do not like you The three children are obediently eating their dumplings with a small spoon. On weekdays, they do not need to be managed, they will take care of themselves. Jiayi''s eyes have not left these three beautiful little guys, especially Xiaoxun sitting between the two older brothers. She thinks that even if Yanhuan really doesn''t film, she will be fine. There are a lot of fans. What you really want to see is the small search of Yan Huan''s family, which becomes more beautiful every day and becomes another Yan Huan every day. However, even if Yan Huan doesn¡¯t want to use the child to win the eyes of others, the Lu family has always protected the children very well. Even in the kindergarten, not many parents know that the mother of the triplets is Yan Huan. Yes, I just know that the triplets are very smart, and they grow up very well, but the three children have a strange temper, and they don¡¯t like to play with other children too much. Of course, the two brothers are also very protective of their little sisters. On weekdays, I don''t let others move my sister. Xun Xun raised her face, and then looked at the assistant for a long time This is very reluctant to put his little bowl forward. "Auntie, don''t look for Xunxun, Xunxun will give you meals." The assistant''s face burst into awkward embarrassment. She really didn''t think about eating three children''s meals, she really didn''t have that shameful. Yan Huan put the small bowl back in front of Xun Xun again, and then scraped her small face. "The baby eats by himself, there are many in the aunt''s bowl, don''t eat you." Xunxun is using a small spoon to scoop up a small dumpling and put it in his small mouth to eat it. The small face is meaty, the longer it is, the more beautiful it is. It¡¯s no wonder that the assistant is now looking The search is a bit dazed, and the real thing is because Yan Huan''s child is too good. "How have you been on the set recently?" Yi Ling asked Yan Huan "Okay," Yan Huan shot very smoothly. She didn''t have much drama, so even if something happened, she couldn''t fall here. The big heads were on Sun Yuhan and Su Muran. The show was red, Yan Hua was a hit again, Yan Huan¡¯s name became a household name again, and Su Muran and Sun Yuhan seemed to be nothing. This play brought them to them, most of them It has become some negative news. For example, Su Muran has not had many acting skills in the past few years. Another example is this person. There is no harm if there is no comparison. Sometimes it seems okay to watch her acting alone. It¡¯s not that bad, and it can even be seen. Her acting skills are online. It just depends on who you compare with. If you put her together with Yan Huan, you can only say that these two people are not on the same level at all. The acting of Yan Huan''s difficulty is in her body, including every part of the body. My acting skills, and it is a little pretentious. As for Sun Yuhan, it goes without saying Stars smashed by Ye Jiasheng are actually not suitable for staying in this circle because the audience in the whole country may not always buy Ye Family¡¯s account, no matter how many films you have made or starred in. How many women are number one, others don¡¯t buy it, they don¡¯t buy it, they don¡¯t like it, they don¡¯t like it. This is why she has been in the industry for so many years, and it is still the reason for being lukewarm. Although her face was very familiar now, but she did not remember it again. Although she said that the exposure rate was very high, she couldn''t get red. She wanted to get red by Xianyun. And now it doesn''t look good. "Right," Rowling remembered. "Sun Yuhan''s man picks her up outside every day. It seems that he has a bad relationship with many new actresses. You''d better stay away from him. " "I know," Yan Huan didn''t put the green-eyed man in his eyes, so the assistant looked up at Rowling, then bored and eating dumplings, this handsome and handsome man, some people like that it''s common. She may like it in her heart, but like many people worship her idol, she likes it, but she doesn''t think about it. And she is the kind now. However, it must be said that the man is indeed very charming, and it should be Prince Charming in the minds of many women. Prince Charming, under normal circumstances, is not this the case? Yan Huan changed the clothes on her body, also removed the makeup on her face, and then took her own bag and wiped some skin care products on her face. No matter how beautiful she is by nature, this skin care product still needs to be wiped or wiped. Well, she gently patted her face. This face is also tender and tender. God treated her not thin. This face has been so long, but it has not changed much. She was still in her twenties, and the collagen on her face was still very full. At this time, the mobile phone she put in the bag rang, and she took out the phone from the bag. It was the message sent by the assistant, but why was it the message? Yan Huan directly clicked on the message. She still had some surprises in her heart, because when the assistant contacted her, she made direct calls, but she couldn''t say that she couldn''t send a message, perhaps because she was inconvenient now. The message says, ask her to go backstage once and say that there is something for her to see. She put her mobile phone in her bag, and without doubt, she went directly to the background. "Knock..." She knocked on the door, there was a sound of the door lock opening, she also twisted the door handle, the door opened, and she also went in. As a result, when she saw the person inside, she frowned involuntarily. Turn around and go outside. "Miss Yan, I have something to show you." It''s that Arnold again. He uses a bit of fluent Chinese, which may be heard in the ears of others. That is a kind of sentiment, a kind of exotic sentiment, and his voice is also Susu. Some women may have heard the legs It''s all about to soften, but Yan Huan doesn''t like it very much. Arnold was already in front of Yan Huan, and the pair of lake-like blue eyes seemed to be flowing. Yan Huan frowned. He didn''t like the man''s eyes. "Don''t you like me?" Arnold did not believe that there were women who did not like him. "Why should I like you, what do you think you are?" There was no smile on Yan Huan''s face, and she was unwilling to give this man a sneer. "Then you look into my eyes and say it again." Arnold straightened his body, and lost the carelessness just now. Yan Huan lifted his face and looked at Arnold''s green eyes without blinking, and then spoke carefully, so that he could hear clearly. "I don''t like you, do you understand?" Chapter 1612: You fate And the look in this Arno''s eyes is constantly changing, it seems that the color is also from light to dark, and then from dark to light, as if after a few color levels, like from the lake to The sea water, and then I did not know that it passed through to the hair, and then returned to the lake. In the end, it was still a touch of tranquil blue. Yan Huan¡¯s expression was still the same as before, and there was not much change, of course, so was her heart. "You really are not affected by me." Arnold was finally certain that a woman who could not be influenced by him appeared in this world. In terms of whether Huan was the one or not, she seemed completely unaffected by him, and his eyes could be said to be unfavorable, Even if he really doesn''t like him, he will be immersed in his eyes, maybe many people will wake up quickly. But like Yan Huan, he had never encountered it. "I met someone at the fair, and I remember your eyes," Arnold reached out and tried to touch Yan Huan''s face. "You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen, and a charming face." "You are my goddess, will you follow me?" Arnold''s eyes are still clear and transparent blue, he really likes this woman. Yan Huan squeezed her red lips. If someone saw her, she knew she was very impatient now. "I''ll give you everything I have," Arnold still didn''t respond to him when he saw Yanhuan. When he said it again, he threw out his biggest and most sincere heart, "I will give you me All property, I will make you my princess, my queen, everything about me, and I will make your life as if you were living in heaven." "With my company, every day you will have a great surprise, my goddess, he said, he kneeled on the ground with one knee, would you like to go with me, as long as you are willing to go with me, I will be your knight, and you will be my princess." Yan Huan raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Of course, she was not looking at whether the sky really smashed a biscuits. She was rolling her eyes at the ceiling. I''ve seen stupid, never seen such a stupid. The things she listened to most in her life were these sweet words, that is, these sweet words, she had deceived everything, and the more pleasant the words on her mouth, but who knows what kind of viciousness is in her heart. There are more men of this kind in the world. In this case, this man is afraid that he has spoken to a lot of women, and women are also fools. They all know that they can¡¯t believe it, and they will eventually plant it. Became his prey, and in the end, was stripped away by this green-eyed monster. So, this is a wolf, she really guessed right, This is not a dog, but a white-eyed wolf. When necessary, it is a wolf who can bite. Arnold''s green pupil seemed to be gloomy again, which made Yan Huan most unsolvable. Are these two eyeballs fake, and are they pressed back later? In fact, Huan really has no time to talk to this man here, and then look at his two eyes. She still has to go home to accompany her three children to do the handwork. The three children at home have not finished their homework yet. She reached out to open the door, but Arnold blocked her way again. "Keep off," Yan Huan lowered his face. "Otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind to you." Arnold still stopped at the door Yan Huan reached out and slammed into Arnold''s face. In fact, he thought Yan Huan was too simple. Yan Huan didn''t like to fan other people''s clothes, especially for the scum man. Arnold instinctively wants to protect his face. This kind of man eats by one face. If he doesn¡¯t have this face, what else does he have, so he protects his face first, and he suddenly His face changed, and the entire face was white and white, and the big beads of beans also fell off his face. Then he took the hand that covered his face and then covered it. Lived somewhere in myself. Yan Huan put his hand on the doorknob. "Stupid," she sneered. Men don''t only have faces to kick, they can also kick somewhere, especially some men''s skin is too thick, even if they kick, they don''t hurt to kick. Of course, don''t be afraid. The strength of her foot is also well grasped. She will never kick him as a eunuch. That thing can still be used. After all, Sun Yuhan treats people as treasures. If kicked into eunuch, Ye Jianguo will find her again to desperately. She is the lazy Ye family. As soon as she came out, she found what her assistant was looking for. Yan Huan knew the assistant''s temperament and understood that the assistant would not betray her no matter what. Otherwise, she would have left now, and she was not around Will keep this kind of people crawling inside and outside. "What are you looking for?" Yan Huan asked the assistant, of course, not to mention what happened just now. "My mobile phone," the assistant wondered. "I always put my mobile phone on my body, but just a moment later, the mobile phone was gone. This is strange. Where did I go?" She was wondering, even if she wanted to steal, she was stealing some good mobile phones. Even her broken mobile phone has been around for some years. The old one has not been patronized. How can it disappear. "The phone is gone?" Yan Jia asked again, "Why are you missing?" "I don''t know," the assistant was quite puzzled. "I just met that Arnold here, and I talked to him here, but when I turned back, my phone disappeared." Yes, Yan Huan doesn''t need to ask, but she also knows why the assistant''s cell phone was lost and how she would send her a message. "You don''t have any contact with that man in the future," Yan Huan warned the assistant. You see, you just said a few more words with him. "Your mobile phone is gone, so you are not afraid. Both of you have a lot of life. It''s a match. When I met him, I don''t think you''re good." The assistant''s face was pale, which reminded me again, as if it were still the same thing. As long as I met the man, she either fell or rubbed. This time it was just to accompany him to say a few more words, and then she used her cell phone for a few years, but it was an old one. Mobile phone, but that''s what she has used for a long time, it has nothing to do with the old and new, she is used to it, if suddenly she loses it, even if she buys many new ones, it is not the same as before what. So Yan Huan is right, she and that person really are competing. It was originally a little bit of a heart of likes that rose out, and all of a sudden disappeared. Don''t say I like it in the future. She will definitely walk around that person. Chapter 1613: She never thought how red In terms of Huan, she always pays attention to the assistant''s expression. The assistant didn''t believe it first, then he thought, and finally it was like what he had done. After following her assistant for several years, how could she not know the nature of the assistant. She is superstitious. As long as she knows that she is naturally at odds with someone, then it goes without saying that in the future she will be as far away as possible from that person. And the green-eyed man, when he rejoices that green-eyed man, has some uncomfortable nausea. "Let''s go," Yan Huan took out his sunglasses from the bag and was ready to go home to handcraft the three children. "Miss Yan..." The assistant hurriedly followed and reacted. "Why, what''s the matter?" Yan Huan had opened the door and went in. "Miss Yan, there are several programs that I want you to participate in," the assistant also got into the car, and started to talk about the business with Yanhuan. Recently, these days have stopped. Of course, Yanhuan may or may not participate. However, she felt that it would be best if Yan Huan participated. "Miss Yan, your popularity has also been much higher recently, so we have to take advantage of the pursuit. As long as you participate in a few more shows, I think your popularity will return to your previous state in a while." For a moment, Yan Huan even felt like she had returned to her previous life. At that time, the assistant also brought her back and forth, all wanting to increase her popularity. However, Yan Huan did not think too much. "I didn''t think about how red it would be," Yan laughed a little. "If it weren''t for Rowling, they had to force me before the filming started. I actually wanted to take a rest." "Miss Yan..." The assistants were all frightened by her remarks. She always thought that Yan Huan wanted to revert to the previous state, but she didn''t think that Yan Huan didn''t think about it. "Miss Yan, are you going to join those shows?" Although the assistant can''t accept Yan Huan''s so-called interest. However, it would respect Yan Huan''s idea, but think about it, Yan Huan hasn''t filmed in a few years. Besides, now Yan Huan is accompanied by three children every day, and he really has no time to participate in any programs. "You helped me push it," Yan Huan really didn''t want to participate. She didn''t have that big ambition, and she had already put a stop to her acting career. She agreed to participate in the first two of the acting, just because the beginning The sequel itself needs a sequel, and she will shoot it, also to lay a certain foundation for the following three and four, but it does not mean that she will really devote her remaining time to one after another. Among the movies. She didn''t have that great energy, she is now the mother of three children. All her energy is spent on her three children, even if she is let her leave the child for a month, she can''t stand it, not to mention that sometimes she has to go out for a month or even a few months. Yan Huan closed her eyes, and she was a little tired. The car was about thirty minutes away from home by car, and she could sleep for thirty minutes. Filming is really tiring. Even if she is just a small supporting role, and when Xianyun is filmed for some time, her acting will be almost the same, and she can go home without being so greedy. When the car drove to the garden, Yan Huan got off the car and saw three little guys lying on the window inside. The three little guys happily ran out when they saw their mother come back. Yan Huan squatted down, hugged all three children into his arms, and kissed the small faces of the three children, "Mum has made milk powder for the babies, will mom work with you for a while?" Well, the three children responded unanimously, and they liked to be with their mother very much. Yan Huan stood up, stretched out the little hands holding the children, and led them into the house. They are all waiting for you. Aunt Gu just likes her three children. She has been waiting for her mother. She has eaten some fruits and drank water. Aunt Gu will take care of the three children here. , Don''t worry. Yan Huan touched the three little heads, and then sat down with them to do the handwork. The three children were very clever children, and the small hands were very clever. If Yan Huan made one, they would do it themselves. When Lu Yi comes back, he still needs to send them back to Lu''s house. Tomorrow is Monday. All three children are going to kindergarten. In fact, the children don''t like school too much. They have to get up early and have to leave home. Children have to leave their parents, and it¡¯s the same to find them, but they are too good to know that they are going to school because they are going to school at home, just like their brother Lei. I didn''t say I couldn''t go to school. If you don''t want to go to school, you can just beat her ass. The Lu family of three may also be born very well-behaved, and the adults in the family have not bothered to go to school for them. In the evening, Yan Huan still had to turn the script. Tomorrow there will be her play. Today, Lu Yi boiled the noodles for her. For Huan, it¡¯s been a long time. I haven¡¯t eaten Lu Yi¡¯s noodles. . "Taste it," Lu Yi put his face in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the noodles and ate a bite. Well, she still had the previous taste. It was delicious. She was eating the noodles while watching the script. The drama was not too much, but she had higher requirements for herself than before. A few repetitive lines are memorized very well, and there are many things to think about, so that the drama of tomorrow can be performed well. "Eat it first," Lu Yi tapped on Yan Huan''s finger with the chopsticks in his hand. "How can it work more than I sleep and forget." "I don''t have it," Yan Huan has never forgotten to sleep and forget to eat. She eats every meal, and every meal is full, and she never grieves her stomach. "It''s just that something can''t be figured out," Yan Huan took another bite of noodles and put the script aside. "What is it?" Lu Yi raised an eyebrow. "Can''t you tell me?" "That..." Yan Huan pointed to the script on the table. "That''s the thing in the script," and she kept silent about the Arnold thing. Lu Yi took the script on the table and left it aside. "Okay, don''t talk about other things first. You have time to finish eating noodles first, and then watch again. I have a job today and can''t accompany you." "Okay," Yan Huan had already eaten the noodles. She had a long time. She hadn''t eaten the noodles made by Lu Yi properly. If the noodles were cold for a while, it would not be delicious. So she had to finish eating noodles faster. Soon, a bowl of noodles with soup was eaten by her. She touched her belly. In fact, she sometimes wondered if she would be fed into a fat one day. . Chapter 1614: She is not as good as words However, according to her weight in the past few months, it seems not. She took the script that was set aside, and then studied it carefully. The soft warm light also fell on her long eyelashes. At that moment, even her facial features felt even softer. . At this time, Sun Yuhan turned over somewhat weakly, as if a fire broke out on his body, but there was nowhere to vent. "My dear, let''s go to sleep first. I''ll be busy with the airport in a while," Arnold smiled and calmed Sun Yuhan. He knew exactly what Sun Yuhan wanted, but it won''t work today. "Okay," Sun Yuhan sat up and kissed Arnold''s face again. "Then you will rest hard after you finish your early work. I will only give you the airport affairs, otherwise, I I really don¡¯t know who will be greedy for the airport." Everyone knows that half of the Ye family¡¯s property is on the airport, but the partial airport also needs a part of the net income of the Lu family. Why? The airport has the surname Ye, and she will also follow her with the surname Sun Why should I give someone else''s money, or something called Yan Huan? No matter how angry she is, no matter how uneven she is I still have to keep my eyes open to see what Yan Huan has been doing for a year. I have received so much money from the airport in vain. But was it that I lent more than two billion yuan to the Ye family? Even if you take the Ye family''s stuff, you are not afraid to eat yourself. She is extremely disturbed in her heart now, because this is nothing but money, a lot of money that other people can''t imagine, and that money is still for that woman. Arnold''s eyes flickered, of course, he also found the displeasure of Sun Yuhan''s face, so only she fell asleep first. When he stood up, the pain from below also made his eyes start to darken, and it also contained an unbearable wind of profit. He took the file on the table again, opened it, and looked at it page by page. But, after watching it for a while, he pressed his hand **** those files again. "I really want to be good to you. For all these years, only you can look directly into my eyes, but it has not been affected. As long as you want, you will become a princess, but who makes you feel bad, Then don¡¯t blame me." He is still a barefoot Chinese, sometimes with some strange tones, and I don''t know which country''s tone, those inexplicable people are a bit bony. After about half a month, Yan Huan¡¯s filming in Xianyun was also finished. Of course, listening to Su Muran and Sun Yuhan called her a mother, it was enough. At first, it was still somewhat novel. But after a long time, she was tired, so she is now tired of being the mother of those two women. She can leave the studio, but other people are still filming. And Xianyun¡¯s ratings have always been stable, and I want to occupy more than half of the ratings until the end of the film. In this era of drama, this drama has obviously become the most popular recently. Of the film. Of course, everyone has mixed opinions about this film, but they are all satisfied with Yan Huan''s performance. So Yan Huan was very successful. As for the others, most of them were Sun Yuhan. The ugly female No.1 had reached a certain level, but these were not related to Yan Huan. If I had to go this way, then I was destined to go up and down. It''s derogatory, it''s praise, it''s all caused by yourself. As for Yan Huan herself, she is now preparing for the first two. First of all, her physical problems, she has not practiced her skills for a long time, she is now in a great loss, so many actions It could be done in the past, but it is not necessary now. The time of one year should be almost the same. Lu Yi specially invited the teacher to teach her. She has to learn from the beginning. Of course, some of them need to be step by step. Come. As for the first two things she wanted to film, Lu Yi was very supportive of her, of course, to accompany her. He was not there during the first shooting, and before the second shooting, he will definitely accompany her to finish the shooting. It is considered that she painted a real ending point for her acting career. Of course, it is also Lu Yi. Speaking of Huan, she began to close her door again, just like not long ago, she began to disappear from various media, and the heat of Xianyun remained unabated. But when Mrs. Huan of Huanhuan was gone, the whole film ushered in a trough. It seems that a lot of viewers said that the plot, which didn¡¯t look good in the first place, he came here for Yanhuan. There is a request to give Mrs. Hua and Yan Huan a play. And it is obvious that Xianyun''s ratings have indeed declined somewhat. Although it is still in the forefront, it is still not as good as the previous digital dramas. And it seems that there is some decline every day. Don¡¯t say how important a word Huan is in it. It can be said that she has propped up the whole show by herself. All followed by boring Get up In fact, Yan Hua also knew that the following plot was not so good, mainly because it was filmed here, everyone was more or less tired, even Sun Yuhan was not good, Su Muran still Yes, at the very least, people are still serious, but it also feels that some of them are not too in the state. In addition to the problem of the script, it makes people think that the plot behind is a bit flat and a bit weak, and the actors are not. How to cooperate and what to do with him? But no matter how, Yan Hua also gritted her teeth to finish the film, so she began to be a bit harsh on the actors, especially for Yan Hua, and she became more and more dissatisfied with her. And she always compares her with Yan Huan. Yan Hua was also kind-hearted. He just wanted to stimulate Sun Yuhan with Yan Huan and let her make a good film, but he didn''t know that Yan Hua''s most annoying person was Yan Huan. Now she still holds her everywhere compared with Yan Huan. Does it mean that she is not as good as words, she is not as strong as words, and she is not as good as words everywhere? With a bang, Sun Yuhan dropped the cup on the table directly to the ground, and the whole face was twisted. What other scenes are still being filmed? Every time I come back, I want to film her stomach. Why should she compare with Yan Huan? Yan Huan is something of hers. Her Sun Yuhan is a lot of money for the Ye family. In the future, the Ye family will be hers alone. For Huan, it is nothing but garbage that no one wants. "My dear, what''s wrong with you, who made you angry?" Chapter 1615: I can help you Arnold walked over and squatted in front of Sun Yuhan, asking her with concern, a pair of green pupils full of affection for her, and when Sun Yuhan saw these eyes, at this time the whole heart, thinking It''s all him. Besides him, there is no room for anything, any person, any mind, any scenery, any anger, or any anger. "My dear, what can you tell me, I know, I''m useless, but I can share it for you." Arnold said again, the voice was comfortable and the tone was comfortable. Sun Yuhan is also not a woman who can bear alone. She gave the things that upset her on the set to Arnold like pour beans, and then said all her dislikes. The more excited you are, the more hatred you have to kill Yes, she wished to kill that person, she wished that person did not exist. However, she had to admit that she was the most afraid of that person, and that person¡¯s existence became her biggest threat. All things would have been possible to sit back and relax, and everything had been settled. She could have this identity, and she could be so proud of her life, but in the end, the life of that person was almost astonishing. "You don''t know..." When Sun Yuhan talked about the woman again, she was almost angry to bite her teeth, "She is my nightmare, as long as she appears, I will never have Good thing." "A good movie was the beginning of my real fame, but because of her, all the limelight was taken away by her." Arnold listened, the expression on his face also changed with a deliberate feeling, but now Sun Yuhan is in his resentment and injustice, and he has not found it at all. "My dear, why don''t you let her disappear in the entertainment world if you don''t like her so much? It''s not too difficult for you." Arnold sat down and grabbed Sun Yuhan''s shoulder. Yes, it wasn''t too difficult. Anyway, this kind of thing was not the first time Sun Yuhan did it. As long as she was willing, it would be okay, but just let one Woman get out of the entertainment circle. As far as Sun Yuhan is concerned, it is just a matter of moving his mouth. Since it is so annoying, why not let her get away Sun Yuhan also thought, but just couldn''t "There is a Lu family behind her, and most people can''t move," and she also holds Lin Lang, and also holds part of their Ye family''s income. Their Ye family is so hard, but in the end those money fell on others In her pocket, this is what made her the most unacceptable and unbearable thing. Why should she share the things in her own family? This is tantamount to giving her things, plainly given to her surname, or targeting her everywhere, and suppressing her surname, which made her impossible to endure. "Then let the Lu family disappear together." What flashed through Arnold''s green eyes, but when Sun Yuhan looked back, he found that there was only gentleness and understanding, and he really wanted to share it for her, and also for the real city to think for her. The way. "How to disappear?" Sun Yuhan never had such an idea. Can the Lu family be moved by ordinary people? Like the Ye family, the Lu family is a big family of 100 years old, and they can be kings in the sea market. Even if she didn¡¯t come to the sea market, she had heard of the Lu family¡¯s reputation. Even the Su family wanted In order to plot the airport, in the end, although I said that I was defeated, I was also excluded by the Ye family, but everyone said that the thin camel was bigger than the horse. Now that the Su family has fallen, no, there is still a good existence in this sea. Although within the city, it is said that it is the last, but it is still incomparable to many people. Then there is no need to talk about the Lu family. The Lu family is a military and political family and is in politics. It is impossible to fall down so easily. Now no one knows where their real cards are. If someone can engage in the Lu family, they don¡¯t. It would be her turn, Su Muran had already shot, but up to now, she had not dared to deal with people of the Lu family, you can see what kind of existence Lu family is. Arnold thought for a while, and it seemed that he was really thinking of a way to solve the problem for Sun Yuhan. "Honey, what if we really have a way?" He squinted his own pair of green eyes. No one knew. What was it that crossed his pupils at this time? "How, what way?" Sun Yuhan didn''t have much interest, she didn''t believe there was any way in this world, let the Lu family fall, the Lu family is like a hundred-year-old tree, rooted in the entire sea market, It is also intricate and unshakable. Grandpa Lu is a famous general of the previous generation. It is still that both Lu Jin and Lu Yi are not so easy to pass. If there is no Lu family, how could Lu Yi be so tough, and everyone is afraid. With. To deal with the Lu family, Sun Yuhan didn''t even think about it, it was simply a stalk arm blocking the car, and it was impossible. "What if I have a way?" Arnold''s eyes flickered, as if a trap had been placed, pulling everyone in. "You have a way?" Sun Yuhan raised his eyes, but he didn''t really believe it. "Yeah, my dear, I really have a way." Arnold squeezed Sun Yuhan''s shoulder, "I love you so much, how can I be willing to be nauseous with others every day, so I want to help you, as long as I can help You can do anything for me." He smiled, and the smile was cold and strange. "What do you do?" Although Sun Yuhan didn''t believe too much, she wanted to hear it, but she just listened, and she didn''t feel much excitement because she knew that it was impossible. "My dear, come with me.> Anola took Sun Yuhan''s hand and took her to the study room. Now Sun Yuhan has nothing to do, so Anuo asked her to go, she also cooperated, although she said she had yawned sleepily, But he was patient. Arnold took Sun Yuhan into the study room, then took out a document and placed it in front of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan glanced at it roughly, but when she saw the dense numbers in it, she had a headache, and she pushed the document to Arnold again, "You let me see what these do, I don''t want to see it." She now has a headache when she sees these numbers, and her heart is impatient, not to mention so much information, that makes her feel, not only a headache, but also eyes. Arnold also sat down, and then explained to Sun Yuhan carefully. Chapter 1616: Of course there is a way "This is the monthly profit of the airport, it''s all here." Sun Yuhan didn''t feel much. The airport''s profit is not always managed by someone. She naturally doesn''t need to manage this, and of course she doesn''t. Anyway, she also took a lot of shares in the airport, and the shares in these airports are also all Ye Jianguo gave it to her, even if she had eaten for several lifetimes, she could not finish it. And Arnold''s voice continued, "The airport''s one-month profit is quite high, dear, as long as we have this machine sound, we will have a golden mountain and a silver mountain, and we will eat and drink all our lives. ." "I know," Sun Yuhan stepped forward and also lived up to Arno''s neck. "As long as you treat me well, I can enjoy it, naturally you are the same." Arnold naturally gave Sun Yuhan a passionate French kiss. The two were inseparable. The difference was that they were difficult to hold. Arnold certainly could not put a woman in her arms and not enjoy it. When he was about to do something, there was another pain. He gritted his teeth and stroked Sun Yuhan''s hair gently. "My dear, we first said that the business is important. I feel that you should know about this matter. I can''t hide from you. This is unfair to you." Good things were interrupted, and Sun Yuhan was also a little bit uncomfortable, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she was still a woman, and the most basic face was still required. "Say," she took the documents again. Although she said that she had them in her hand now, but she didn''t see them, she just read the words on it, how much they could read, maybe there was no word. Arnold''s face was also correct at this time, of course, the voice could not be more serious. "My dear, when your uncle left, you made a decision, you may not know?" "What decision?" Sun Yuhan was stunned. What, Ye Chuji did something again, why she didn''t know, and no one told her? "It seems that you really don''t know," Arnold sighed. "My dear, I really feel bad for you. How can your uncle do such a thing? You are his niece and his true loved one." , But how could he do this to you." Arnold is almost always distressed. It seems that this way is really worthless for Sun Yuhan, how unreported, and how distressed. "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuhan didn''t know why, but he even hit a shocking spirit out. It seemed that something had happened, but she didn''t know at all. "Alas..." Arnold sighed again. "I didn''t want to say it, but I didn''t want to keep you in the bones. Your uncle gave the aunt the ownership of the airport. " "What did you say?" Sun Yuhan did not respond at first. Aunt, where did she come from? And soon, her eyes glared and opened again, Aunt, is it her? "You mean, Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi''s mother." In this world, she can be called aunt, except Ye Shuyun, there is no second person. Although Ye Shuyun is not born by Ye Jianguo, she has a surname of Ye, she is surnamed Ye. Whether she would admit it or not, it was her aunt. Ye Jianguo may not want to recognize it, and her Sun Yuhan never wanted to recognize it, but no matter whether they recognize it or not, Ye Chuji recognizes, as long as Ye Chuji is present, then Sun Yuhan should include Ye Shuyun''s aunt. And just what Arnold said, Ye Chuji gave the airport to Ye Shuyun. Did she hear it right? Did she really hear it wrong? "Arnold, what did you say just now?" She asked carefully again, it wouldn''t be that she had heard it wrong, or that Arnold was wrong. "Your uncle gave the airport to your aunt." This time Arnold said more seriously than ever, "You should know which department I am in. Although I said that I am in the past, but I can get in touch with the things inside the airport, because of these, so I only knew that the name of the airport is now under your aunt''s name. No matter how much you earn in the future, it has nothing to do with us." Sun Yuhan''s eyes at this time had stared at Niu Dai, but she still did not want to believe it. Ye Chuji was so ruthless and sent the things of the Ye family and hers to unrelated people. She was his kind of niece, and he was related to him. But Ye Shuyun is something. In addition to being adopted by the Ye family, where is she related to the Ye family? Really given? At this time, she felt that her sky seemed to collapse. How important the airport was for the Ye family. She couldn¡¯t help but know that the Ye family had such a reputation in the sea because of the airport. If the Ye family has no airport and the Ye family loses the airport, then the Ye family''s financial income cannot be so much. It may be that Ye Jianguo is still alive, and she will be driven out of the Ye family. Ye Shuyun hated her so much, she didn''t know or didn''t know, how much Yan Huan hated her, she also knew. What to do, Sun Yuhan quickly tightened Arnold''s sleeve, Arnold, you said, what should we do, if we don''t have an airport, how can we live in the future. "That''s what I want to tell you," Arnold sat closer, then stared straight at Sun Yuhan''s eyes. "It depends on whether you can stand your heart, otherwise, they will drive us out someday." Arnold''s voice was like hypnosis, and it also caused Sun Yuhan to fight the cold war. And rushing out, these words are a nightmare for her, the most terrible nightmare in her life. "Then you say, what do we do, I always listen to you." She is now in a hurry to go to the hospital, and she is desperately trying to catch a life-saving straw. She is afraid that the airport is not from the Ye family. Ye Chuji said bluntly, and it is impossible to return. Ye Shuyun wants to take the airport When Ye Jianguo was away, she might have taken care of something, but after Ye Jianguo died, what would she do? Even if Ye Jianguo wanted to give her the airport, it was useless. The airport was not Ye Jianguo''s, and he was not in charge. "Of course we have a way..." Arnold ticked his lips. At that moment, his smile came out with a bit of evil, and that kind of evil was also cold. Arnold lifted Sun Yuhan''s hair, his fingers gently scraped Sun Yuhan''s skin, and the breath he sprayed on Sun Yuhan''s shoulders, and the words and sounds he didn''t spit out, all made Sun Yuhan shock. Startled, but also afraid... "Is this alright?" Sun Yuhan hesitated after hearing it. "Why, they treat you so ruthlessly, do you still have feelings for them?" Chapter 1617: The best man in the world Arnold''s fingers gently crossed Sun Yuhan''s face, "My dear, I want to be with you for a long time, some decisions are what we must do." "I''m not," Sun Yuhan shook her head. She didn''t have any feelings for anyone. She has no feelings for anyone. She only loves herself. It was necessary to love Lu Qin so much. But after Lu Qin became an eunuch, he kicked it away. What''s more, it''s not someone else, but the Lu family. "Are you sure?" Sun Yuhan asked Arnold, "I don''t have any feelings for them. You have to know that this is illegal. If we are caught, we may all be squatting for life, and we have to eat. In a cell for life. "You can rest assured," Arnold comforted Sun Yuhan, "I have been thinking for a long time, this is the only way, and the only way that can be done once and for all, as long as we succeed, it is not to solve your serious trouble, if there is no time If the Lu family is here, then who you want to deal with is not an easy task, and..." His voice gently pulled the tail, and finally broke into the depth of Sun Yuhan''s eardrum "Even if something is exposed, don''t be afraid, and me, I did this and it has nothing to do with you." The struggle on Sun Yuhan''s face turned into a heartbeat in the end, and slowly she was also biased towards something. "We didn''t lose anything, did we?" Arnold again said, "In the future, we will have enough wealth in our hands to make you a world-class rich woman. What do you want, what you can¡¯t do, and you don¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s faces Act." And this sentence for the future planning, let Sun Yuhan''s struggle on the face is also weathered, disappeared, and finally disappeared without a trace. "Then..." She lifted her face and gritted her teeth. "Just do what you said." "You can rest assured," inside Arnold''s green eyes, full of affection for Sun Yuhan at this time, "Since you rescued me from that place, for you, I can give everything I have, even if it is for me It doesn¡¯t matter if my hands are stained with the blood of others." Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but moved. She held Arnold''s waist and really felt that she had met the best man in the world in her life. Yeah, the best man in the world, but she is so sure about it, Will the best man in the world turn out to be a wild wolf? At this time, Arnold''s eyes burst out of clusters of green light, and these green lights are really like the wolf group''s desire for food and their greed when they see the food. And the flash of pride on his face. The wind outside blew a few yellow leaves from time to time, and the withering of the leaves seemed to be the beginning of another autumn. In fact, everyone knows that it is still early in the autumn, but I don¡¯t know why. This year¡¯s The weather seems to be a bit colder than going to the guard. Yan Huan sat up, she hugged her arm as if she was awake, and there was still a sound of landing and knocking on the keyboard in her ear, and a bluetooth headset was on his ear, probably because it was too The reason for being too focused, so he did not find that Yan Huan was awake. Yan Huan glanced at the window. She thought the window was blown open by the wind, but she didn''t. The window was closed properly. She uncovered her quilt and took the clock from one side. After checking the time, it was almost time to come. Gently, she sighed, then put on her shoes carefully, and tried her best not to make a little noise, even if he was afraid of disturbing the most lucrative work in the room, and if he was distracted, he might have to Work longer hours. In this regard, Yan Huan had no way at all, because she knew nothing about Lu Yi''s work. So all she can do is to make him something to eat, so that he can have energy, and then deal with the following work. In fact, she regretted that she had persuaded Lu Yi to return to the procuratorate. How did she feel like she was robbing her husband with the same job? However, every time she saw the uniform on Lu Yi''s body and the momentum as a prosecutor, she knew she was right. Love him and support his work. It''s like he never stopped her from filming. Because he knew that she liked it and was willing... Yan Huan exhaled lightly. At this time, she was a lot more energetic. She pushed open the door and thought about what she could cook at night. She had eaten noodles and fried rice too many times. Let¡¯s cook some dumplings. There are dumplings made by her in the refrigerator. They are made at noon. The dumplings are all vegetarian, and the dumplings are relatively small. If they eat late, they are also easier to digest. She walked into the kitchen and took out the dumplings from the refrigerator, which was also counted, enough for the two of them to eat. Rowling finally didn¡¯t have to eat and drink at her house, the habit was changed, But she and Lu Yi haven''t changed, as long as Lu Yi has overtime, then she will definitely accompany him for a supper. Just like when she was hungry and couldn''t sleep before, Lu Yi would accompany her. He will stay with her for a long time, she knows. She will also stay with him for a long time, he also knows. She turned on the fire and waited for the water to boil and dumped the dumplings into the pot. Today they eat sour soup dumplings. This sour and spicy taste is the most appetizing. In addition, she also fried two very light There are not many side dishes, even two dishes with small plates, and there are only a few bites in total. She put both bowls of dumplings in, and the dumplings were not cooked too much. They were all small dumplings. There are always ten or so in a bowl, and they can eat up to six or seven full, plus these two side dishes, also If there is dumpling soup, then you can probably eat eight times full, the most important thing is not to occupy the belly. After Yan Huan put all the dumplings away, she found that Lu Yi was still busy. It might have been too hard and too focused, so she didn¡¯t notice that she went out and returned. Sure enough, she was robbing her husband at the same job. And it seems that the job is much more attractive than her wife''s recently She walked over and was lying on Lu Yi''s shoulder carefully. Lu Yi reached out and took off her Bluetooth ear, then touched her hand, her fingers were warm, what''s wrong, did she sleep well? Yan Huan hugged his neck. She didn¡¯t want to be separated from him in this life, and she suddenly felt a little distressed to him. No matter it was her last life or their long and long dream, it seemed that she left him A person, so lonely through his life. And in her life, she will live well, will grow old with her, and will never be separated from him again. Chapter 1618: Seemingly calm Lu Yi also smelled some hot and sour soup in the room. "Is it delicious?" "Well, I cooked dumplings," Yan Huan stood up again and looked back at the two bowls of dumplings he brought out. "It''s all vegetarian dumplings. Let''s change the taste today. Do you think it''s delicious?" Yan Huanla came to the landing and let him sit down, and then put the dumplings in front of him. She touched the edge of the bowl, the bowl was still very hot, so the dumplings had to be put on for a while before they could eat. Now I''m still a bit hot. I waited for a while, although it was still a bit hot, but this time it was the most delicious, especially with a sip of soup. The sour and sour taste almost almost convinced the human spirit. Lu Yi didn''t pay attention to it just now, but it was also because of the work that she was too focused on, so she didn''t feel how hungry, but now Lu Yi really feels hungry. In fact, this sour taste is too much Well, even he could not help swallowing. The dumplings made by Yan Huan are quite delicious. He knows and eats them. However, Yan Huan usually makes more dried dumplings, sour soup dumplings, for the first time, and their family is used to eating dry, he has not eaten sour soup dumplings for a long time. . Not to mention the taste first, this is the dumpling''s selling phase, he is going to give full marks, sprinkled with chopped green onion coriander, and some small shrimps, the soup also has a fresh taste. He picked up the bowl and took a sip of soup in the bowl. In an instant, his spirit was shocked by this delicious taste, especially this one, sour and sour, it was really a little bit hot. But, after taking a sip, he wanted to take another sip, and he didn¡¯t finish the dumplings, but he drank half the soup. Fortunately, there are not many dumplings in the two bowls of dumplings made by Yan Huan, but the soup is very much, so he can still drink some more, no problem. Lu Yi put down the bowl and saw Yan Huan smiling at him. She propped her hand on the table and her eyes were bent with a smile. He hadn''t seen such carefree speech for a long time. Yes, such carefree words and joys are the real words and joys, and they are the days he wants to make words and joys. The ups and downs outside are irrelevant to her. She only needs to live happily. Lu Yi reached out and touched her face gently, her fingers crossed, it was the warm temperature on her skin "Dumplings are good. You can eat them tomorrow." "Okay," Yan Huan''s eyes bent again with a smile, like the most beautiful winding moon, she was thinking about how to pack tomorrow''s dumplings, or the smaller ones, so, It is comfortable to eat. Lu Yi put the bowl down, this is eating the dumplings in the bowl. The dumplings of Yanhuanbao are like ingots one by one. They are very beautiful and small. They can be eaten one by one. The dumplings themselves are delicious. Adding this kind of appetizing sour soup, can not help but make people eat more. Lu Yi ate a dumpling, it was really a bite. The stuffing of vegetarian dumplings contains eggs, leeks, and Xianggu. Take a bite. The mixed taste and sour soup taste are indeed very delicious. He eats ten in one breath, but his stomach is actually just After five cents, he was still hungry than he thought. "Do you want it?" Yan Huan brought her bowl forward. She was not too hungry, so she satiated after five meals. "Can''t finish, you can give it to me." Lu Yito knows the amount of Yan Huan¡¯s meals. She can eat other things, but dumplings are not good. Although she says she loves to eat, she can¡¯t eat very much, so no matter what kind of dumplings, she can eat up to ten. "I''ve eaten enough," of course Yan Huan wouldn''t be polite with Lu Yi. If she didn''t eat enough, and Lu Yi didn''t eat enough, she would cook another portion, and when she finished, she served her bowl After I got up, I gave Lu Yi the dumplings one by one. There were almost ten remaining dumplings, which was absolutely enough for Lu Yi to eat. Lu Yi ate dumplings, Yan Huan took a bite of dumpling soup, then took chopsticks, and ate a few bites of the small dishes in the two small dishes, the dishes were very delicious, she had one bite without eating, herself Indeed, he didn¡¯t eat much, but Lu Yi was so hungry that he might have to work for a few hours after eating, and then Yan Huan would sleep well by then. After eating, Lu Yi straightened her hair and found that there was some red blood in her eyes, which still did not sleep well. "I''ll just wash the bowl, go to bed." Yan Huan nodded, and she did not grab with Lu Yi, she was really tired. By the time Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan was indeed asleep, that is, the quilt was not covered. Lu Yi came over and carefully covered the quilt for her. "Sleep," he patted her shoulder gently. "When I''m busy, I can accompany you," but when I can finish it, even he doesn''t know, he can''t help but sigh These jobs are really busy, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the Year of the Monkey. And how does he feel that these words are empty words for Yan Huan? It may take another two or three months to be so busy. But fortunately, he can still be with her every day, and never separated from her. Yan Huan was asleep, as to when she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t know when Lu Yi went to work, she didn¡¯t know, she just knew that when she woke up, the sky was bright, And she habitually touched the other side of the bed, and there was not much temperature, so Lu Yi just left, he went to work very early, usually when she was asleep, he had already left, I don¡¯t know if he had eaten breakfast, Aunt Gu got up early in the morning to make a breakfast for Lu Yi. When she finished washing, Aunt Gu was busy in the kitchen. Gu was not like her. She slept late at night, so she would snooze in the morning, and Aunt Gu was early in the morning. She was almost six o''clock. Started, and waited until the breakfast was finished, which was about 6:30, and Lu Yi was out at about 7:30, and he could eat it. In the past, Lu Yi did not eat breakfast. In order to hurry, he never thought of eating, but now it does not work. Anyway, Yan Huan will definitely not let Lu Yi not eat breakfast. When she came out, she saw that Aunt Gu had taken something out of the kitchen and put it on the table. There are small fritters fried by Aunt Gu himself, and tofu brain. On the tofu brain, there are a few pieces of fresh green coriander, and some chili oil, which looks very delicious. "Let''s eat this today," Aunt Gu said to Yan Huan with a smile. "Mr. Lu drank two bowls of tofu brain in the morning, and the fritters ate some." Aunt Gu said, so she put the bowl up and let Yan Huan eat it herself. Chapter 1619: Inevitable show "Thank you auntie," Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks. When she heard that Lu Yi had eaten it, she was relieved. After eating, she was afraid that Lu Yi would not eat because she was too anxious. Work, if you can¡¯t guarantee three meals a day, then how to cope with the heavy work, she put a small dough stick in her mouth and took a bite, well, the taste is very good, and She also had a big appetite, and gave Aunt Gu a lot of face. She even ate a lot of fritters. The tofu brain was full after eating two bowls. When she was still thinking about whether to come to a bowl again, the door outside rang, and Aunt Gu went to open the door, and Rowling had already walked over, her child was born, but it was a child She didn¡¯t get her turn, so she came out to work early. As for her figure, it¡¯s like that. She doesn¡¯t care anymore. Others still care about what others do, and it¡¯s not too ugly. Just get used to it. Yes, just look at the habit, "Come here, let''s eat together," Yan Huan pointed to the side. Today, Aunt Gu made a lot of tofu brains. Aunt Gu said that Lu Yi had eaten three or two bowls, and you also eat a lot of fritters. She also feels good, she eats too much. As for what figure she keeps, she is not afraid of how long she grows ten pounds of meat. Twenty pounds of meat will do. When it comes to thirty pounds of meat, let¡¯s talk about weight loss, but, It is really not easy to let her grow 30 pounds of meat in a short time. Of course, Rowling also sat down arrogantly. Aunt Gu had already brought a bowl of tofu brain to let her eat, and today she did more, so Rowling could let go of her belly. Rowling happily picked up the bowl and had already eaten it in a few bites. Even so, she hadn''t tasted it yet. "Auntie, give me some bowls again." How can I get this bowl, one bowl can only squeeze her teeth, she didn''t have a good taste last night, all have to make up for yesterday''s supply. Aunt Gu had put three bowls of tofu on the table in a while, and Rowling also picked up a fritter, so she ate it generously, although it was not a gobble, but this amount of food, to Is stronger than a man. Yan Huan took another sip of tofu brain, and he already felt that he could not eat any more. "You eat first, I''ll go outside and turn around," Yan Huan stood up and was ready to go outside for a lap. The garden has a small forest filled with ginkgo trees. She didn''t see this ginkgo well last year. The fallen leaves of the tree can be seen this year. It is just time to take a look at the food. Rowling waved her hand, meaning to let her go. Now she still has a stuff in her mouth. speak. Yan Huan came out, at this time, the sun was rising, and the air was exceptionally fresh. Here, you can smell the natural smell everywhere, there will be muddy soil, there will be fresh green grass, and more You can hear the sound of some trees breathing. She picked up a ginkgo leaf from the ground. Now it¡¯s not the yellowest time, and after a month, it will become a world of gold and silver. The scenery must be very beautiful by then. She turned her hand a little. The ginkgo biloba was put on the ground again, and then she walked back. In fact, she still wanted to stay here for a while, but she had not forgotten that there was still one person in the family. Rowling came over. It was impossible to eat for a meal. She left her job and came over to her, just to tell her something, maybe most of it should be at work. When she went back, Rowling was sitting on the sofa, gently touching her belly. Yan Huan walked over, stretched out his fingers, and gently poked Rowling¡¯s belly, soft and quite fun "Did you play enough?" Rowling gave Yan Huan a glance, and then stretched out her hand, grabbing her face hard. "Yan Huan, this is my belly, not your toy. Is it like you?" Yan Huan pulled Rowling''s hand away. I just want to see if you have lost weight. Why have you been the same for so long? "I feel pretty good." Rowling stood up and twisted her waist again. After giving birth to a child, she became a yellow-faced woman, even her own image was not noticed. Of course, Yan Huan didn''t hit her, otherwise Rowling would get angry and pinch her neck. Yan Huan remembered what she had when she gave birth to three children. If she could, she actually wanted Rowling like this. Even if she was her body, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as the children were good, she felt relieved. But she didn¡¯t have too much ambition at first, so Xun Xun was born so thin. At one time, it was worrying, she would not survive, and now she is finally relieved, her search is now with other There is no difference between children, the same beautiful and cute, the same safe and healthy, and even a small cold is now terrible. "Yan Huan," Rowling suddenly made Yan Huan return to God "Well, what''s wrong?" Yan Huan was distracted just now, so he didn''t pay attention. What did Luo Lin just say? "Have you thought about what I just said?" Rowling frowned. At first glance, she knew she was angry, but Yan Huan was a little embarrassed because she really didn''t pay attention. "Can you say it again, I didn''t hear it clearly?" Yan Huan laughed. The best accomplishment of an actor is here. Even if Rowling is so angry, it is impossible to blame the current Yan Huan. Those who cover their faces scolded. "You have to participate in a show." Luo Lin flattened her lips. This made it clear that Huanhuan was absent-minded. She couldn''t make it. Just now she really played a cow against a cow for a long time. Now she still has to play it again? "The show?" Yan Huan gently leaned his body back, "Rolin, I don''t like to participate in reality shows, you know." "I know," Rowling also felt some headaches. "It was arranged by Yan Hua. You also know how hot Xianyun is now. Everyone wants to know besides watching the show. You don¡¯t have to give the status of the characters¡¯ lives in the play, or other people¡¯s face, but this time it won¡¯t work, this time Lin Lang and Yan Hua cooperated.¡± Yan Huan supported her face on the armrest of the sofa on the side. In fact, the first time she heard Rowling talk about this, she knew she had to go. Otherwise, Rowling could not come early in the morning. Here she is. And she doesn''t add any programs in this area, Rowling naturally knows that she will help her push it away. This debt was not pushed, but told her that she knew it, and it was inevitable. However, how she felt Rowling hadn''t finished some words. Chapter 1620: She is not a green leaf "Are you still not telling me anything?" Well, she didn''t say, Yan Huan asked directly "Yes," Luo Lin didn''t actually know how to open her mouth to Yan Huan, "Sun Yuhan and Su Muran also participated in the show." "I can also sit with a supporting role, how can I let them be green leaves?" Yan Huan will not be used as a foil for others. Luo Lin rolled her eyes directly at Yan Huan, "Yan Huan, can you not be so hypocritical? Who is the hottest person in the whole film, and you don''t know, what do you do for others, you are such a big flower Flowers, planted in a pile of green leaves, are you embarrassed to say that you are supporting others?" Yan Huan said nothing, but Rowling''s voice continued. "This time, you have to go, anyway, just record a one-day show, that is, the host Q&A, and the last is show cooking, I think you are not afraid of this?" Yan Huan wanted to show her cooking skills, and she did not repel it very much. She naturally felt that her cooking skills were quite good. In the past few years, she has never given up. The experience of two lifetimes, plus He Gu The aunt has learned a lot, so she is not afraid in this respect. She is just afraid to let her do any games and she can''t run. "Are you sure, won''t you let me climb a mountain or something?" Yan Huan still sits lazily. She really doesn''t have much energy to do those things now, mainly because she has been sleeping for a long time and the various functions of her body Did not recover. Her body, He Yibin, knows best, because He Yibin is her attending doctor, and Rowling, who is the wife of Yi Bin, can¡¯t help not knowing that if the show caused her injury and delayed the first two shots, then don¡¯t Blame her. Rollin couldn''t help but rolled her eyes again, "You can rest assured, what can be filmed, what can''t be filmed, I''m better than you know. At the very least, I won''t get up to eat at midnight again, be careful that you become a pig. " Yan Huan is undeniable about this. If she can become a fat pig, she wants to come. The first joy is Lu Yi. In the past ten years, Lu Yi has dreamed of making her fat, even if she is not alive. As for the show, Yan Huan felt that she had no choice. Rowling came over. This was because she had to let her shoot. Well, just shoot, as long as she is not allowed to climb the mountain and run the marathon. This show is also regarded as a reality show. Yan Huan has participated very rarely. Since she debuted, she has only participated in the reality show in the wild, but something happened at that time, so she refused since then. All dangerous shows. As long as it is not too dangerous, and it is compulsory to participate, she can agree. The recording time of this episode was three days later. Rowling roughly told Yan Huan about the content of some programs. Of course, when the shooting started, there was no rehearsal, but direct recording. When Yan Huan arrived, it was the last one. After she entered, the faces of Sun Yuhan and Su Muza became worse. Maybe the two people¡¯s faces were long and ugly, and they were uncomfortable. In front of their disgusting people, this kind of disgust is all about spitting out the overnight meals. They are a weird combination. Although they are in a crew, they are also making the same film, but everyone knows that they are not in harmony. In fact, this show is the easiest, at least, much simpler than Rowling said. In fact, it is to shoot the activities of the three of them within a day. Of course, they also prepared simple ingredients for them. If you can use these If the ingredients become meals, then that is the best. If you can¡¯t change them, just wait for hunger. As for whether you are hungry or not, it is up to them. Su Muran was a young lady with a lot of money since she was a child. How could she cook rice and fry up to an egg for herself, but even then, it was the frying of the egg, and the sugar was also used as salt, She had to eat it so badly, and in the face of so many audiences, she had to hypocritically say that, although the appearance was not good, the taste was still pretty good. It''s a good fart. It''s so hard to eat that she wanted to vomit, and what she saw from her false eyes was not sincerity, but disgust, disgust for her fried eggs. As for Sun Yuhan, it is much stronger than Su Muran. No matter how, she herself has lived for a long time. She used to cook for herself, so the movement is quite smooth. She also wanted to show herself in front of everyone, so she also cooked a lot of dishes, these dishes are also filled with a table, although she said that the dishes she cooked out, how beautiful they are, but always But it''s much stronger than Su Muran''s ten fingers that don''t touch the spring water. As for Yan Huan, she was so simple, she didn¡¯t think about it so much, so she made dumplings directly, and the dumplings were the best ones, one by one, she already made a lot of them, and she cooked for herself, when When the host hung up to try, Yan Huan was generous and gave her the dumplings she cooked to the host, and she was generous and she smiled very lightly, of course, she didn''t show anything intentionally, everything Is very natural. The main hanger ate one and found it very delicious. "Can I eat more?" He said, he had stuffed his mouth several times. In fact, everyone can see from Yan Huan''s movements. She often makes dumplings. Naturally this dumplings The package is very delicious. Even the host likes the taste of this dumpling, which is actually very delicious, not strange, and suitable for the public, and it will not feel uncomfortable when people are eating it. "Yes, I pack more, you can eat more if you want to eat," Yan Huan opened the pot and put the dumplings in the pot to continue cooking. "Miss Yan seems to cook dumplings often." The host likes Yan Huan''s temper very much. Yan Huan doesn''t have a lot of arrogance. She also doesn''t have a big-name temper and is very easy to get along with. In front of the other two, he is a bit cautious and a little careful. . "Fortunately, it''s often made," Yan Huan placed a dumpling at the table again. "My husband and my three children like to eat." This is how the host remembered that Yan Huan had been married long ago, and he was not married to the people in the circle. He also had three children and triplets. "Are the babies all grown up?" The host sat down to eat dumplings, and it was very speculative. "They are all going to kindergarten," and referring to the three children, the tenderness in Yan Huan''s eyebrows seemed to be more gentle. Chapter 1621: Kneel to finish "Miss Yan''s children must be very beautiful," said the host, who was really excited at this point. He really wanted to know what Yan Huan''s children looked like. Many people are very curious about the appearance of Yan Huan¡¯s three children. However, Yan Huan has never disclosed a positive picture of the child. Of course, even if someone sees it, they dare not take a look at the three children of the landing family. Crazy shooting, and then send the pictures of the three children to the Internet, then everyone will get it. "In the eyes of her parents, the children are cute, and of course, my children are the same," Yan Huan sat down and ate dumplings in her bowl. She was not hypocritical, nor did she deliberately eat less. How she is at home on weekdays and what she is doing now, and her movements in eating are not too bad. She does not eat fast, but she can feel it. She is very happy to eat. "Miss Yan, can I see the pictures of the children?" The host said suddenly, of course he smiled again, "You can also refuse, this is not the request of the program group, but I am very curious about the appearance of the three children. , I can also guarantee that I will not say anything to others." Although the host was talking and laughing, the tone was very serious. I want to come, who has such a curiosity, after all, Yan Huan really hid the three children, which is good, and also aroused the curiosity of too many people Although everyone knows, curiosity kills the cat. However, this is a person''s and born emotions, which will never change. "Yes," Yan Huan took out his mobile phone, and then found out the photos of the three children, and showed it to the host. The host also took Yan Huan''s mobile phone, and almost all of his eyes were stuck on the mobile phone. Inside the photo. It is indeed three children, the two boys look exactly the same, both have thick eyebrows and big eyes, a lovely appearance of flesh and magnetism, and a little girl with long hair left, she is smiling, and there are two A very beautiful little dimple with a small face and a beautiful face. The host is thinking, if this child wants to be a child star, then her resources are very huge. Because her mother is not someone else, but Yanhuan. "She looks like you," the master hangs the phone back to Yan Huan, and although this sentence is simple, but it also reveals the child''s appearance indirectly. If he looks like Yan Huan, the child must not ugly. As far as Huan is concerned, she just smiles and doesn¡¯t answer. Her daughter looks like her and looks like her dad. Anyway, Lu Yi is not ugly. Of the three children, Xun Xun is the most beautiful, but, Nor does it mean that the ugliness of Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang is long, it can only be said that it is only looking for a soft girl, so it is special. Yan Huan lowered his head and ate dumplings. Of course, the host was not stupid. He didn¡¯t put the topic on Yan Huan¡¯s children all the time. He also saw it. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like to mention his children too. This should be the reason why Huan Huan has been reluctant to expose her young children to the media. And the host also brought the topic to Xianyun, and then asked why Yan Huan wanted to play the role of Mrs. Hua. In fact, there are many roles that are suitable for her. Mrs. Hua¡¯s color is good, and the conflict between the characters is very clear. It¡¯s also outstanding, but it¡¯s a little lack of drama, and with the qualifications of Yan Huan, not to mention the female number two, even if it¡¯s a female one, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s impossible to be condescending and degraded. What number. "I am a woman," Yan Huan still smiled elegantly. "Without that much energy, I was soaking in the studio every day." The host was amused by what Yan Huan said, "Miss Yan looks very young." Yan Huan smiled again at the camera. Sure enough, that face looked like time was frozen. Now I picked up her 20-year-old photo and compared it with the present. I didn¡¯t feel old, I just felt my temperament. The better it is, and it also brings some dignity and nature to everyone''s boudoirs. It is not like an actor, but a famous lady. It is the time and transparency that she has penetrated into her bones. Without publicity, there is no past vigor. This may be the real growth of a woman, and it is also the most correct way for a woman to choose. Not how good she is in her career, but she loves her family, her husband who is consistent with her, and the children who continue her life. The host finished the interview with Yan Huan, and then went to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan had already made more than a dozen dishes. Although it was not too good-looking, she could see it. She seemed to be deliberately showing. The host took a sip, but in fact did not feel how delicious it was. The meal was made by ordinary family members, and there were still some. The salt was heavy. In fact, the meal prepared by Sun Yuhan is not unpalatable, that is, since she arrived at Ye¡¯s house, she hasn¡¯t done it herself. There are a lot of people waiting at home. Besides, there are so many big meals outside, she Eat as much as you want, Tian Tian Shan Zhen Hai Wei, chicken, duck and fish meat, then forget their original. Although she still didn''t forget how to cook, she had a lot of raw food, so she couldn''t grasp the amount of salt in the rice. It was appropriate to put enough salt in the plate. When I got up, I actually suffered a lot. Even so, the host clearly wanted to cry, but in the end these tears could only be swallowed into his stomach, otherwise what could I do, would I demolish Sun Yuhan''s platform in public? Sun Yuhan also picked up chopsticks and ate it. As a result, after eating it, she found that something was wrong. She glanced at the host, and some could not eat it. The host also kept her eye on her. Now it is being broadcast live, no matter what, even if you are crying, you have to finish it, and you still make it yourself. Sun Yuhan can''t understand anything, he can only bite the bullet and communicate with the host while eating hard mussels'' own meals, but the host is already in tears. It''s more difficult to eat. After a while, he wanted to punch his mouth. When Su Muran put his fried egg in front of the host, the host really wanted to cry. Can he torture people like this? He also admits to being unpalatable, but can he not diarrhea? He now feels his stomach is uncomfortable, it seems like he is turning something, but in the end he is still very dedicated to eating this fried black egg blackened, as for Su Mu Dyeing, it¡¯s as ugly as it looks, because it¡¯s really unpalatable, and it¡¯s hard to swallow. But they ended up kneeling and finished eating. Chapter 1622: Accident The host really missed the dumplings made by Huan, but it was simple, but the taste was the best and safest. He will go to the hospital in a while and give him some relief. He felt that he was a precursor to diarrhea. He looked back at Su Muran''s face. Su Muran seemed to be absent-minded. His obvious complexion was not too good. Diarrhea, it''s natural to say Huanhuan, she still smiled faintly, didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes also smiled at Yueyaer. A woman almost thirty years old, but regardless of her face or spirit, she is always as clean and clear as she was when she was twenty negative. The charm behind the words and shadows is not only her face, but also her heart that has not changed from beginning to end The people in the prosecutor''s office are still repeating the busyness of yesterday, and I don''t know why. Recently, there are so many things that they have reached a point where people can''t withstand it. This has been busy for at least three months, but it seems to work. It is still like being smashed down, and it is necessary to squash and crush the blood and blood of these people. Yu Bo knocked on the door of Lu Yi¡¯s office, under his eyes, it was all cyan. This is not only the case for him, but most people are like this, so every day is so busy day and night , Even an iron man can''t stand it, he really wants to die now. "Mr. Lu, there is your registered letter," Yu Bo placed a letter on Lu Yi''s desk, and he couldn''t help but glanced at the letter on the table. The registered letter was still unsigned, and I don''t know. Who wrote it. However, this is not the first time. They were sent to them. Like this anonymous letter, I don¡¯t know how many, so everyone is also used to it. It¡¯s written to Lu Yi alone. less. Lu Yi took the letter, and it seemed that there was not much in it, just a thin sheet of paper. As for Yu Bo, he rubbed his eyes, alas, continue to go back to work, this people''s public servant is really hard to be stricken, every day is suffering and suffering so hard, do not know when it is a head. Lu Yi put the letter down, and then was busy with other things. I don¡¯t know how long it took before he closed his eyes. When he was off work at noon, he also went to the cubicle inside to squint for a while, otherwise there would not be much at night. The spirit is here. When he opened his eyes, he picked up the anonymous letter that was set aside. This was for him. To his surprise, the direct signature was his name. He placed the letter in front of him and opened it. The more he looked at it, the heavier and heavier his face was. He folded the letter, then shattered it, and threw it in the trash can. Inside, they were originally sleepy eyes, and even if they were covered with blood, there was a clear presence in them. "Mr. Lu, your meal is here." Yu Bo delivered Lu Yi¡¯s meal today, but I really envy people that they can eat delicious meals every day. Unlike them, they have to go to the cafeteria to eat for themselves, although the food in their cafeteria is not too much. It''s unpalatable, but compared to the outside, it''s actually quite unpalatable. It''s no wonder that Lu Yiming has more work than them, is busier than them, has more tasks than they deal with, and is more complicated, but the spirit is always better than them. This is obviously delicious and delicious. It was this day that changed the pattern. Of course, he knew what the Prosecutor Lu ate, and it was full of color and fragrance, of course, it also cost a lot of money. Yu Bo put the food down and found that Lu Yi''s face was not very good. Of course, he really didn''t dare to ask more. He hurried out and quickly got rid of it. He was free to be scolded by Lu Yi for a while, and then he would suffer again. Pond fish. Of course Lu Yi does not beat people, but it is cold and profitable, it is still more terrible than violence After Yu Bo went out, Lu Yi turned around and looked at the bowl on the table. He took the bowl over and opened it. Today, he was eating dumplings. Unexpectedly, this time instead of eating while he was working, he turned on the computer and found the program that Yan Huan wanted to record today. Yan Huan was still eating dumplings at this time. Lu Yi also put a **** on his mouth, "In fact, the dumplings you made are not delicious." "It''s okay, you can eat again when you go back, but I don''t know how long I can eat it, but I''m not afraid, I will protect you, no matter whether there is a Lu family or Lu Yi in this world." Lu Yi picked up another dumpling, then put the dumplings in his mouth, and ate them one after another. Until one bowl of dumplings reached the bottom, he picked up the bowl and put the bowl inside. All the soup was drunk. This was when the lunch box was thrown into the trash can on one side, and then the computer was turned on again. I didn¡¯t know what was going on. His fingers were always placed on the keyboard, and he didn''t know what he was remembering, but his eyes were very quiet at this time, and it was so quiet that it was almost silent. "What did you say?" Master Lu stood up in disbelief, and the sudden sound of his shocked Xun Xun, who was standing on the side, playing with the doll, and Xun Xun dropped the doll and ran over, too. Hugged Lu''s legs. "Grandpa Zeng is angry, looking for help Zeng fight bad guys." Father Lu and Lu had a bad temper, and they like to roar on weekdays. They used to be bombs. No one dared to provoke him. His bad temper was also famous. After the great-grandson, it slowly became peaceful, but now many people are still afraid of him, fearing that one day his temper will be guilty, curse, smash, and use whip Draw people, at that time he was short of not killing his grandson. But he was very painful to seek. He was the one who looked after him. He was usually reluctant to scold. If anyone dared to scold his little granddaughter, he would fight his old life. So Xun is not afraid of Mr. Lu. Grandpa Lu hugged the little great-granddaughter, and then touched her little face, and then looked for this little face, which was beautiful and beautiful, and there were two beautiful little dimples. The prettiest child is also his only great-granddaughter. He has to protect his search well no matter what. He cannot die yet. He must live to be a hundred years old. At the very least, he can''t let his little Xunxun be bullied. He was born with less than two pounds of children. He grew up so big that if he was really bullied, he would die even afterwards. I can''t be relieved, and I''m sorry, they are the ancestors of Lu family. Chapter 1623: Method And he smiled at Xunxun, and his loving face also became an old chrysanthemum "Grandpa Zeng''s little search, you go to play with your brother. Grandpa Zeng will take you out for a while, OK?" "Okay," Xun Xun was very obedient. Her feet stepped on the ground, she picked up her doll on the ground, and went to play with her brother. The nanny at home also knew that the Lu family had something to say. She hurriedly took her three children to the inside room, but also closed the door, leaving Lu Yi and her family outside. Lu Jin reacted for a long time. "Lu Yi, are you serious?" How is this possible, don''t blame Master Lu for not believing, even Lu Jin can''t believe it. No matter how bad the relationship is between the two, Ye Jianguo could not have destroyed the Lu family, ruined everything in the Lu family, but also destroyed the Lu family¡¯s centuries-old foundation. At first, I still recognized Ye Shuyun''s younger sister. What is wrong with the Ye family now? It''s hard to tell whether the achievements are real. Do you want to force their Lu family to death? If this is true, then Ye Jianguo destroyed the entire Lu family. Tax evasion and tax evasion by taking advantage of loopholes also detained the cargo at the airport, resulting in the loss of a large amount of cargo, and the value of those cargoes was not one or two hundred, not one or two thousand, but several billions, or even tens of billions . Not to mention a Lu family, even if a Lu family plus a Ye family, it is impossible to fill the hole out, it may still have to follow the family, and then will not leave any shadow in the sea market, Even if the Lu family is really willing to disappear, but for a lifetime of peace, but the Ye family, the Ye family has done everything, and it is impossible to be drowned in such a torrent Because the absolute is no longer possible, so the Ye family pushed everything to them, right? Ye Jianguo, this old thing, is really shameless. Lord Lu is angry with his chest, but even so, he also knows that he can¡¯t mad himself. He is not Ye Jianguo. Being angry, he still had to protect his home, and he had to protect him as a three-year-old little seeker. No matter what, he would not let others bully him. It will not let Xun Xun live in poverty and indebtedness. The children in his family will not let them suffer a little. They are the hope of the entire Lu family and everything of the entire Lu family. "Lu Yi, what are you going to do?" Lu Jin asked his son what he was going to do, and now it is what he most wants to know. This matter is not a trivial matter, even if everything of their Lu family is exhausted. It''s irreversible. Their family can''t afford this kind of change. No, no one can afford it. "I will divorce Huanhuan," Lu Yi said lightly. This was what he thought for a long time before he thought of it. He promised to let them escape, and it was the only way to protect them. "Children, I will give Huanhuan," Lu Yi said again, but the corners of his eyes were a little bit painful, and there were still gardens. That was their biggest card of the Lu family. Can''t afford this sudden change. "The antiques are for them too," Lu Jin remembered that those antiques that he had saved were all distressed. Now let''s not talk about antiques. Even if there are more antiques, it is impossible to sell them at a clear price, and there is no time to let them They have dealt with these things, these things are just suitable for collection, but not suitable for sale, and if you let others know that the Lu family has so many antiques, it may be worse for their situation and worse. "I know," Lu Yi stood up and dealt with the matter. He had to release Yan Huan intact, and she should not be exposed to such scandals. "I''m going to look for Ye Jianguo''s old thing," Mr. Lu stood up and went to Ye Jianguo Theory. Why did their Ye family want to make their Lu family do it? Isn''t this the crux of their Lujia family? Where did their Lu family feel sorry for the Ye family? Ye family was suppressed by the Su family because of the airport, but some of them disappeared in the sea market. Who helped the Ye family up, and who helped Ye Xinyu from the earthquake I dug it out, even after crossing the river and demolishing the bridge of Yan Huan, they didn¡¯t expect the Ye family to remember the grace of their Lu family, but they couldn¡¯t take their Lu family to the death pit. Putting their Lu family into a pit, this will not let their Lu family break down, this is not reconciled, is it right? Mr. Lu directly called Ye Jianguo, and in the end, after a while, he dropped the phone directly. Ye Jianguo¡¯s bastard, who was missing for me, said that he was in bad health, and he had to convalesce for a month. Ah, if he went to raise, then he would take good care. Doesn¡¯t he care most about Sun Yuhan¡¯s granddaughter? Then he killed his granddaughter, and when he came back, he collected his granddaughter. Lu Jin looked at his son. At this time, his head was also growing. I didn''t know what to do. If Ye Shuyun knew what to do, how would she live? When Yan Huan came back, she was in a good mood. Today¡¯s recording was unexpectedly smooth, and she was also quite satisfied with her performance. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t have fans, but she knew that she didn¡¯t embarrass her. Just fine. It was just that she arrived at the house, but it was unexpected. It seemed that something was not right. The house was very quiet and too quiet. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. At this time, Lu Yi was almost back, and he was right at this time. It¡¯s usually in the living room, and it¡¯s impossible to go back to the room today. Still, he is finally busy and has fallen asleep. She pushed open the door carefully, there was no one in it, the quilt was folded neatly, Lu Yi did not return, nor was in the room, so where did he go, she found it in the book room again ring. Strange, what about people? She took out her cell phone, but she didn''t answer it for a long time. She called back to the Lu family again. The nanny on the Lu family answered the phone, saying that Lu Yi was not there. As for Lu Yi, they did not know. Yan Huan tried to call the procuratorate again. , There is still no reply. What''s wrong? Yan Huan''s heart began to feel a bad feeling. Sitting on the sofa, she also put her feet up, and then picked up her legs, afraid to go back to the room. Today, she is the only one here, she is afraid. But when she came back, it was more than eight o''clock. She waited until about ten o''clock. Lu Yi still did not come back. She kept calling Lu Yi. At first, she could hear the phone ringing. Shut down, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the artificial shutdown, or because she made too many calls, which caused the phone over there to run out. Chapter 1624: Casual meal At twelve in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t eat, she didn¡¯t eat anything, and she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Even when she was recording the show, she ate nothing but the dumplings she had packed out. For the rest of the time, she had nothing Eaten. Her hungry grunt was ringing, but she didn''t want to move or eat, and this night, she sat on the sofa and slept overnight, but Lu Yi did not return. It wasn''t until dawn that she heard a noise from the door. She sat up suddenly and stared out at the door. The door opened, and a man walked in. His figure seemed to carry some wind and dust, but also some coldness, and some smell of dust that would not appear on weekdays. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan ran over without wearing shoes. She quickly reached out and hugged the man''s waist. "Where have you gone, I can''t find you everywhere, if you are lost, what shall I do, what do you say I will do?" At this time, her heart was a little uncomfortable, almost all the excitement that was lost and recovered. Fortunately, he didn''t lose it. Fortunately, he came back. Lu Yi lowered his head, and the fingers placed on his side were also firmly squeezed, but unlike usual, he would coax her and comfort her. The woman''s intuition is really accurate, and Yan Huan may have felt something, although not many people know about this matter, but Yan Huan seems to really feel it. She felt uneasy, and she also felt dangerous. I have something to tell you. Lu Yi held back the complexity of his eyes. Some things, he still had to say, and some things, he also had to make a decision. Their time was really running out. This matter may be exposed at any time Yan Huan was originally a public figure. If this happened, he might not be able to protect her. Not to mention his identity, knowing the law and breaking the law. This is not a trivial matter. If they are not careful, their entire family will be destroyed. Therefore, he has to arrange for her, and there are three children. He can¡¯t let the three children bear these things that they can¡¯t bear. They are still young. They don¡¯t need to bear all of the Lu family. Just come back with a man. Yan Huan didn''t understand what Lu Yi was going to say to her, but she still obediently followed Lu Yi''s back, but obviously she felt that she should not like what Lu Yi would say next, what she would say. "Sit down," Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit down, seemingly alienated, and far away, Yan Huan could not feel the temperature on him. Lu Yi took his briefcase, and then took out a page from it, also put it in front of Yan Huan, you sign these Yan Huan lowered his head, not understanding what kind of documents Lu Yi wanted her to sign. She took the things and turned it up, and when she turned a page, she directly smashed these to Lu Yi''s body. "Lu Yi, are you crazy?" She thought about what Lu Yi would say to her. It was bad, good, something she could accept, or something she couldn''t accept, and she didn''t dream about it. Lu Yi actually asked her to sign a divorce agreement. Lu Yi wants to divorce her, and Lu Yi dare to divorce her. He even wanted to divorce her. This is impossible. how can that be Is this a fake Lu Yi? Lu Yi picked up the divorce agreement again from the ground and placed it in front of Yan Huan. I already signed it. You just sign it. He sat down and sat in front of Yan Huan again, and he could not see anything from his face. His true heart was unclear, and his true meaning could not be seen, nor could he see his feelings. Only that complex complex was present in his eyes at this time, some unspeakably heavy. "The three children are for you, and the staying garden is for you too. You will be the master here in the future, and I won''t move." "Sign it," Lu Yi pointed to the document on the table again, "If you still don''t agree with it, then you can also mention your own conditions. If you say what you want, I will promise you, I will also agree." Yan Huan took the pen on one side and wrote a few words on it While Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, he felt an unspeakable loss. She signed so nice. She signed, that''s good. He took the divorce agreement signed by Yan Huan. The upper line is the name he has already signed, while the lower line is signed by Yan Huan. When he saw that line of words, he just pressed his lips tighter, and there was no more space. Where is the name of Yan Huan, but the other two words, dreaming. Well, Lu Yi still knows his wife. They have been husband and wife for ten years. How could he not understand her, how could he not understand her. It is really harder to get her to promise a divorce than to go to heaven. In front of Yan Huan, he couldn¡¯t even make any excuse, no matter what kind of excuse was here, he couldn¡¯t make sense. Of course, he couldn¡¯t justify his divorce because she wasn¡¯t Others, she is happy. They have two lifetimes, he knows Yan Huan enough, and of course Yan Huan also knows him enough. He took out his briefcase again and took out a stack from it. Put it on the table. Yan Huan picked it up and picked up the stack of documents, and then tried to tear it from the middle. It was just that the mulberry paper was too thick, and she didn¡¯t have that much strength, so it was torn. After tearing for a long time, the paper is still the original paper, and nothing has been broken. Yan Huan threw the stack of divorce agreements directly on the ground. "I''m going to eat noodles," she sat angrily and felt her hungry stomach hurt for a while. "I''ll cook it for you." Lu Yi stood up and looked at Yan Huan¡¯s stomach habitually, but when he came out, he found that he seemed to have forgotten again, what he came back to do, he came back to Tong Yan Huan to divorce, but now he still has She was going to cook noodles, but there was no way. He is not derailed, if he is to be derailed, Yan Huan is the first one to believe. If he had to go out, he would have been out long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t wait until now. He was under pressure to work, and he didn¡¯t even have a little time for himself. He walked into the kitchen and quickly brought out two bowls of sour soup noodles. The noodles are ready-made. It was at noon when Aunt Gu left. Others don¡¯t need to be too bothersome, and he doesn¡¯t know much. He just cooks noodles. He put his face in front of Yan Huan. "Eat, this is our casual meal." Yan Huan glanced at him, and just hummed at his casual meal, and then continued to eat the noodles in the bowl. The noodles still had the same taste as before, and the rest remained unchanged. There were two under the noodles. The poached eggs are all hers. She will eat one and the other in the soup, so that all the noodles and soup are eaten in the end. Chapter 1625: Shall we divorce? Yan Huan slowly ate the meal, and one foot stepped on the ground from time to time on the divorce agreement. Lu Yike was really a cow. Even the divorce agreement was dare to be prepared for her, and this preparation It¡¯s not one, it¡¯s a dozen. She finished the last bowl of noodle soup, and then stood up, stepping on one foot on the table, just like a female ruffian. "Speak." Yan Huan asked Lan Yi lightly "Say what?" Lu Yi frowned. "That..." Yan Huan pointed to Fei''s divorce agreement everywhere, "I want to know the reason, the reason that came out of your mouth," the Lu family''s women can''t be separated, even if it was the last life, Lu In a marriage like Yi and Fangzhu, even if they didn''t even have a child, they didn''t even think about divorce, just like a life-long couple, let alone her. They used two years of hardship to earn their life. They also have three three-year-old children. The children are so young. How could he get divorced? If he dares to say the word divorce, believe it Grandpa Lu is still Lu Jin and will definitely break his leg. Lu Yi picked up the bowl on the table and turned to prepare to wash the bowl, and he never returned when he was washing the dish. Yan Huan only heard the sound of a car outside. he''s gone. Yan Huan picked up the divorce agreement from the ground, and each one was signed by Lu Yi. Wasn¡¯t he too busy? Even if he was too busy, he couldn¡¯t even eat the food. She tried so hard. Let Aunt Gu prepare breakfast for him every day, and wake up at night to cook for him. He still has to eat a meal in the middle of the night. It is impossible for him to sign a stack of divorce agreements. She picked up the divorce agreements one by one and put them in the drawer on the side. Maybe it will be useful in the future. "Okay, if you don''t say it, I won''t ask anyone to ask." Although she did not know the reason why Lu Yi and his marriage were arranged, it was definitely not too simple. Did he have an accident, or did the Lu family have an accident? She put a pillow in her arms, and she didn''t have any sleepiness. In fact, now, she already feels that something has happened. Lu Yi will not divorce her, even if she encounters even more difficulties, the only thing that can make him If he decides to divorce, then he cannot solve it. However, what he could not solve. Yan Huan did not understand. She sat like this all night, and thought of countless possibilities, but no matter how many possibilities, she couldn''t think of one in the end, so she came out, and by the next morning it was morning, she changed a dress Then, with a pair of panda eyes, ready to go to the Lu family. "Miss Yan, where are you going?" Aunt Gu came out of the kitchen. What''s wrong with today? Didn''t Yan Huan eat the food that Lu Yi didn''t come out for? "I''m going out," Yan Huan was about to leave, but after a while, she folded back and took two buns and left. She was going to eat while walking, otherwise she would have low blood sugar. After she had finished speaking, she ran out, biting a bun in her mouth, even holding one in her hand, and did not take good care of herself. Whatever she takes care of will immediately become an abandoned woman. If she takes care of it again, she will really be abandoned. There were several cars in the garden. Lu Yi was afraid that sometimes the car would be broken, so I bought a few more cars and put them here. Yanhuan got on his car, opened the throttle, and drove the car to Lu. Go there. She drove the car quickly, and drove the car directly to the door of the Lu family. She pressed the doorbell, and the nanny in the house came to open the door. Yan Huan just came in, even without changing his shoes, he came. "Parent, grandpa..." And a few people are there, Lu Jin and Lu Lu''s father and son look weird, but Ye Shuyun is the most surprised, how come Yan Huan came "Huh, Huanhuan, why are you here?" Ye Shuyun stood up quickly. The children didn''t leave school. She thought Yanhuan came to pick up the three children. Isn''t Lu Yi taking them away every time, Why did Yan Huan come directly today, and the look was not too good. "Mom, Lu Yi is going to divorce me," Yan Huan saw Ye Shuyun when she was wronged. Although she knew that she could not divorce Lu Yi, but these words came out of Lu Yi''s mouth, still It made her uncomfortable. She never thought about it, one day, Lu Yi would even propose the word divorce with her. "What?" Ye Shuyun didn''t believe her ears, and what she had just heard. "what did you say?" "Mom, Lu Yi wants to divorce me," Yan Huan repeated again. Ye Shuyun suddenly looked at Lu Jin, "Is your son''s head caught in the door?" Lu Jin''s eyes twitched, and if he said that, his head was also caught by the door. "I agreed to their divorce," Mr. Lu stood up, turned around, and walked. His waist was still quite straight, and I didn''t know when it was so bent. At this time, they seemed to be true. The feeling is that the old man is really old. Yan Huan glanced at Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun glanced at Lu Jin. "Lu Jin, what are you doing?" "It''s okay," Lu Jin stood up, and then sighed. He was worried about some things, there was no way to say it, so just choose a day instead of hitting a day, and picking up a day better than this day. "Shu Yun, let''s divorce." Ye Shuyun didn''t react for a long time. "Lu Jin..." Ye Shuyun suddenly shouted Lu Jin''s name, and then she rolled up her sleeves and pinched her hands directly over Lu Jin''s neck. "Lu Jin, you ungrateful thing, I followed you at the age of seventeen, for your childbearing, child care, and chores for you, I gave you my youth years, you said, you give me in Where did you find the wild woman?" Yan Huan gently pressed her hand against her temple, listening to Ye Shuyun scolding Lu Jin in her ear. How did she feel that if Lu Yi came back, she might also become a shrew from a lady . It''s not that they don''t want ladies to go down, it''s just that some men want to force them into a shrew rhythm. Just when Lu Jin did not have the ability to parry, there was another loud noise outside. "Dad, dad, you come out, you come out..." Qin Xiaoyue. Ye Shuyun straightened her hair quickly. She is now making trouble with Lu. That is also a matter for them. They have nothing to do with others, and she cannot lose her identity in front of Qin Xiaoyue. "Dad, you come out." When Qin Xiaoyue came in, he yelled into it, something annoying. And behind Qin Xiaoyue, Lu Qin followed. Chapter 1626: Yes pot Lu Qin is now dry and skinny, and her eyes are also cyan. Yan Huan is familiar with Lu Qin''s complexion, because she used to have this complexion for a long time now. of Lu Qin probably had a drug addiction. Although he hides well, he can still see it. However, these are other people''s things, what does it have to do with her "Dad..." Qin Xiaoyue was still shouting and yelling outside. "Shout what?" Grandpa Lu walked out directly. "I''m not dead yet. What are you screaming for?" "Dad..." Qin Xiaoyue was crying even more when he saw Father Lu, but he didn''t see how many tears she fell. The most likely thing was that she was dry, but there were few tears. "Hurry up if you have something, just let it go." Grandpa Lu has a bad temper recently. He will throw a bomb out at any time, and it is not a Wang bomb. "Dad, the Ye family is going to kill our Lu family," Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth is to make Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu shock. It is impossible that it is the matter that was known, but what about this Probably, they were not reconciled to get the news. "What are you talking about?" Ye Shuyun was uncomfortable when she heard this sentence. "Qin Xiaoyue, don''t be foolish about making trouble." "I''m talking nonsense? Qin Xiaoyue''s voice sharpened sharply. "Ye Shuyun, you Ye family are going to kill the Lu family. Do you know that your good brother has eaten the airport for nearly 8 billion yuan, and now people are running away, they are all landing on you In the name of "." "More than eight billion yuan, huh..." Qin Xiaoyue sneered, "You think you sold the Lu family and you, can you sell it for more than eight billion yuan?" "Dad, you can''t ignore this matter," Qin Xiaoyue turned to Mr. Lu again. "In the end, this shortfall not only requires repayment of money, but also imprisonment, and other people''s taxes." "Dad, you are the most sensible thing. This matter was originally a matter of the boss''s family. It has nothing to do with us. You can''t compensate the entire Lu family, nor can you compensate Lu Qin." Ye Shuyun listened to Qin Xiaoyue''s howling and howling, and for a moment he felt that his head was aching, and what he could hear was the buzzing sound. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Before Yan Huan responded, she saw Ye Shuyun turned over to herself. She quickly supported Ye Shuyun and was scared. "Shu Yun, Shu Yun..." Lu Jin hugged Ye Shuyun in one hand, pinched her, and slapped her face, but Ye Shuyun was not conscious at this time, and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth was still like a machine gun, and he did not enter. With a loud bang, I scolded the Ye family, scolded Ye Jianguo, scolded Ye Chuji, scolded the eight generations of the ancestors of the Ye family, scolded Ye Shuyun, scolded Lu Jin and his family for being uneasy and kind, and all of them were compensated. "Dad, you are about to get Ye Shuyun out, but the airport is in her name. As long as she is not in the Lu family, we will be fine, and Qin Xiaoyue said, still grabbing his chest for a while. Clothes, dad, we can''t watch the landing home ruined like this!" Grandpa Lu always stood there, his entire face darkened. "Have you finished?" He lazyly listened to Qin Xiaoyue''s crying cry. Qin Xiaoyue was taken aback directly, and now he no longer dared to speak. Master Lu''s face was sullen, and one face was pulled to the extreme. "The Lu family is like this now, either it''s all jail, or you guys get me off." Qin Xiaoyue whispered in his mouth for a long time. When he saw Grandpa Lu again, he didn''t dare to say anything, but this matter was all on this one. If she didn''t ask Lu Qin anything, they would How are you going to live as a divorce. "Dad, no matter how Lu Qin is your grandson, even if we are going, do you have to give us something? Otherwise, in the end, these things will not be taken away by others. Anyway, it¡¯s become someone else¡¯s. Why can¡¯t you give your grandson?¡± Grandpa Lu stood up slightly, and only when people were in a difficult position could they know who was good for you, who was bad for you, who was sincere, and who was pretended. Qin Xiaoyue whispered there from time to time, anyway, it was all decided, she would never leave without giving herself a little benefit. Soon after, Mr. Lu came over again and threw a few things to Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue picked it up, and the smiling face made people feel greedy and sick. "Dad, I knew that you still have Lu Qin in your heart, but the roots of the Lu family can''t be broken here. It is still the hope of leaving some hope for the Lu family?" Lord Lu is all disdainful, and the roots are all broken. Where else? Their Lu family does not need such roots of unhealthy mentality. He also has two great-grandchildren and a great-granddaughter. The roots of their Lu family are red and young, even in their lifetime, but he believes Only his great-grandson had grown up, and later the Lu family wanted to get up, and that was just a matter of time. Qin Xiaoyue pulled to Qin and left. When she was ready to go back, she broke off the relationship with the Lu family. What did she continue to do? If she continued, how much of the things in her hands could be left were used by the Lu family to fill in the leaves. That hole in the house is big, how big is that hole, they don''t know, even if they are all sold, they can''t make up a piece. This is not 100-200 million, but more than 8 billion, the Lu family can''t get it out, and the Ye family can''t get it out. Anyway, it was not their mother and son who ruined the Lu family. If you blame it, Ye Shuyun, if you blame it, why did you marry a Ye Shuyun? And she waited for the boss to go in. More than eight billion, it is strange that they can pay it back. Yan Huan has been standing here until she and Lu Qin''s mother and son have left, and she has turned back. "Grandpa, are they really talking?" Yan Huan was a little difficult to believe that the Ye family would do such a thing. How they count her and how to bully her is also her own business, but no matter how this happens, they can¡¯t do anything with the entire Lu family. Although she didn''t listen too much, it was not very clear, but she heard it. This matter is related to the life and death of the entire Lu family, and she remembered the fact that Lu Yi divorced her. Yes, this is something that Lu Yi can¡¯t solve. Maybe the people of the Lu family have to go to jail, so Lu Yi will divorce her, and put three children under her name, and stay in the garden. It was also given to her that staying in the garden is the foundation of Ye Lu¡¯s family. This is the biggest guarantee Lu Yi can leave for the children. Does he want to carry it by himself? Chapter 1627: Is it this way And this matter is not simple. Where did Qin Xiaoyue get it? They don¡¯t know yet. But Lu Qin has Lu Qin¡¯s news network. After all, he has spent a lot of time in this line. Naturally, there are many people he knows. If there is no absolute certainty, even if it is dead, Qin Xiaoyue can not leave the Lu family, and she left the Lu family, not because of anything else, but because, she has already determined that the Lu family will fall. Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids and looked at Yan Huan. "You don''t care about this matter, you just have to take care of my three baby grandchildren, especially Xun. I must let her grow up healthy for me. Don''t look for her like a man like Lu Qin in the future. " If it was left before, maybe Huanhuan would really laugh, but now I think about these things, it is really too early, and the search is only three years old, she has not grown up, she is still too young By the time she got married, it was not only her mother who was there, but also her grandpa, his grandma, her dad, and a grandpa Zeng. With the current spirit of the landing man, Yan Huan feels that he will live for another two decades, absolutely no problem. In the last life, how old Master Lu lived, she did not know, because she died earlier than them, but it seems that she is more than ninety years old, and now there is a search, no matter what, Master Lu It is reluctant to seek. And when he said these words, he made it clear that he was going to take his life into it. Grandpa Lu stood up, the obvious waist was not so straight, the old man who used to know that she was scolding her was gone, after all, ten years passed, and a decade, enough to make a young woman into a middle-aged woman, It is enough to make an old man twilight, and it can also make many people leave this world. The old man is really old. It''s just, how can they be filial when they are juniors, so that such an 80-year-old man can desperately help them, how can they still have this face. Yan Huan walked to Ye Shuyun''s room again. She was about to knock on the door, but she heard Ye Shuyun''s cry. She was asking, why did Ye Jianguo treat her like this, why did she hurt her, and why did she hurt the Lu family. Yan Huan put his hand in the air, just put it down, the most sad thing here should be Ye Shuyun, but she didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, yeah, how to comfort, in fact, no matter how comforting, it¡¯s useless. . Sleepy as fact is fact, because the result is the result. You cannot escape, not yours, and you will be away from you without having to escape. Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa outside, and the entire Lu family was almost as if being crushed, and the clouds were bleak, and what they still had to face, no one knew. Will it be like the Ye family in the previous life? In other words, the Lu family with three men pushed in, just in exchange for the survival of these women. The door outside opened, and Lu Yi came over. He held Xun in his arms. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guangxiao held hands together, and came in with their father. When Lu Yi saw Yan Huan, his pupils shrank slightly, and he lowered his head, and then put Xun Xun down. "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun saw Yan Huan as soon as he came in. As soon as his little feet hit the ground, he ran towards his mother. The other two children did not look like this, but they also missed their mothers. Yan Huan reached out his hand and hugged all three children in his arms, and then kissed their little faces. "You guys," she said seriously to the three children, "Daddy and Mom have something to say, so you play with your aunt first, and then Mom will come with you for a while, OK?" "Okay," the three children agreed unanimously. They were very good children themselves, and they could understand the words of adults. Then they were taken down by two babysitters. Yan Huan is looking at Lu Yi. Lu Yi also looked at him. The two were really staring at each other for a long time. Yan Huan hooked his finger at Lu Yi. Lu Yi had no choice but to walk over and stood in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan thought that he was too high and could not help but rolled his eyes. The tacit understanding between the two people is no longer one or two days, nor twice or once. If Lu Yi doesn''t even know these things, then he doesn''t call Lu Yi, and she doesn''t call Yan Huan anymore. Lu Yi had to squat down. Yan Huan reached out his hand and grabbed his face hard, and Lu Yiming''s facial features were all twisted to a ridiculous degree. Anyone who was born and looked at could not laugh. His eyebrows were clenched, and his black pupils were quiet, almost to the point of being strange. The person who is probably least afraid of him in this world is Yan Huan. And his overly silent appearance, even Ye Shuyun is sometimes afraid, but there is a person who is partial, who will not be afraid, that is not someone else, but words. Yan Huan wriggled for a long time, and that was how he felt his anger disappeared. "Qin Xiaoyue has been here," she let go of her hand, and then leaned her body back. After a long time of tension, she was already a little sleepy. She retracted her body like a Like Xiaomi, Lu Yi was very intolerable. She just knew, how to make him uncomfortable? Lu Yi stood up, walked over, and then sat down, took her into his arms, and said that the pillow was on his arm, and the voice continued, "Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son came, they came to ask for property of." Lu Yi''s thick eyebrows are always tight "They said that the Ye family''s deficit emptied the airport''s eight billion yuan of funds, and there were still a lot of goods, and various taxes, and the Ye family lost this matter to her mother and also pushed it to Lujia." Eight billion, even if the Lu family is sold, it is impossible to sell the eight billion. "They want to sever ties with us. The old man didn''t know what to give them. They left, but the mother couldn''t bear the fact that his father was persuading her." She sighed, "Is this the case?" She feels like she is going away, right? "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. The message that someone gave me anonymously, but he didn''t know where Lu Qin came from, but he naturally had his own network. It was not difficult to know this. "I don¡¯t know why the airport is under the name of my mother? The Ye family used this hole to take away more than 8 billion yuan from the airport, and this 8 billion yuan is not difficult to defeat as long as there is an airport. But now things have come out. For a time, no one can take out the 8 billion, and within seven days at most, these things will be known to everyone." "So you have to divorce me and exclude me?" Yan Huan knew that was the case. In fact, it was easy to know Lu Yi''s ideas. They wanted to leave a trace of hope for the Lu family, and these hopes were her and San. Children. Chapter 1628: Cant afford He is a prosecutor, he can completely make these seamless, even if all the Lu family is finished, but she and the three children will be fine, they will live well and stay in the garden. But what about themselves? "You are all our hope and the future of the Lu family," Lu Yi was so helpless for the first time. It was as if they were in the flood at that time, and it was difficult to move, a little bit less, that is, crushing bones and bones, they would be killed on the spot. And they have no choice, and no one can save them And these are all his choices, he let her and three children live alive. Yan Huan suddenly felt that her nose was sore. This kind of situation like confessing her last words made her unacceptable. The ruin of the Lu family was only one aspect. The father and son Lu and Lu Jin, and Lu Yi, three generations of them in politics Their status, they have kept their beliefs for a lifetime, they are all gone, they are going to disappear, and even she is unacceptable, not to mention them. "Is there any other way?" Yan Huan felt uncomfortable. "Don''t you say there are seven days left, there must be other ways, right?" Lu Yi shook his head, "Huanhuan, you should know me very well, if there is still a glimmer of hope, I will not divorce you." "Isn''t it money?" Yan Huan took out his mobile phone, "I still have Lin Lang, I sold Lin Lang." "It''s too late," Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan''s face, "Hua Huan, tell me, where did you get 8 billion at once, and within a few days, we have no possibility to fill this hole, we just There is a price to be paid. Such a price is not affordable by the Lu family, so I promised me to take good care of myself and have three children." "No," Yan shook his head, "There is a way." "I don''t agree," Yan Huan pushed away Lu Yi, "I''m going to find money, I''ll find you money." But Lu Yi hugged her from behind. "Huanhuan, how much money do we have, I know that everything does not exceed one billion, so we can''t make up so much money in such a short time, don''t be afraid, I won''t die, I will suffer the most Sanctions by law." He said it was easy, yes, it was really easy. He was a prosecutor. He sent many people in, and this time, he also sent himself together with his father and grandfather. Their Lu family man wants to protect the Lu family woman. In any case, they will not let them have trouble, Ye Shuyun, Yan Huan, and three children, they must be fine. Yan Huan''s eyes were red at this time, no, she didn''t believe it, she absolutely didn''t believe it, obviously they were all right, obviously everything was over, but why didn''t you let them go. "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid," Lu Yi stroked her hair gently, "and Qingyi, and He Yibin where they are, no matter what, you and the children will be safe." Yan Huan still shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to listen to this, she was going to find money. She broke Lu Yi''s hand hard and wiped her tears away. When Lu Yi came forward again, Yan Huan turned around, but she was calm and calm. "Lu Yi, I will find a way," Yan Huan will not give up any hope, "As long as there is a ray of hope, I will not sit still, but it is money, I will find it, you wait for me." She turned around and ran out, but Lu Yi did not hold her back, because he knew Yan Huan, just like himself, he had tried various methods and various channels, but the last As a result, he made him understand that he had no choice, so he finally made such a decision. Yan Huan was already driving the car at this time, and she didn¡¯t know where to go. She had to find money in these few days, but where she was going to find money, even if she wanted to sell Lin Lang, it wouldn¡¯t be within a short time. Sold. She returned to the Lingering Garden, took out her mobile phone, and made all the calls she could make. She wanted to borrow money, and she had to borrow a lot of money. In the afternoon, Zhu Mina came. She put a piece of card in Yan Huan''s hands, "The family of the Su family already knew the news, I heard it from Zhu Xianglan," Zhu Mina never thought that such a thing would happen, and this Ye family was really It''s too poisonous, too ignorant, and the Lu family doesn''t owe them anything. How can they do such a thing? This is to make it clear that they are not alive? "It''s 500 million here, I can only get so much," Zhu Meina also walked around, and the high-heeled shoes under her feet also made various pedaling sounds from time to time. "You don''t have to worry about it first, we''ll try to find a way," Zhu Mina finished, and after taking her bag, she didn''t stop too much, and now she couldn''t stop her from stopping any more. Now what they lack most is time, if If there is enough time, it is really not a big deal. Yan Huan gave up the hole and can fill the hole, but now the problem is to fill the gap within these two days, otherwise, if it is above If they find out, then, no one can save the Lu family. The first thing not to mention the money is the rank of Lu Jin and the identity of Lu Yi. Almost all of them want China and Israel to destroy them. More than 8 billion, not a small amount, who can find this money in a short time, and who can borrow this money. And the one she can get the most is 500 million, which is the largest sum she got from Su Qingdong, and now the Su family is no better than before. These 500 million are all bleeding in Su Qingdong¡¯s body. If so, Su Taidong will definitely not give her, not because of stingy, or because she doesn¡¯t want to give, but because she wants more, maybe she has to hollow out the Su family, and Su Qingdong cannot do such a thing. So, what to do with Yan Huan, what to do with Lu Yi, what to do with her three children, and what to do with her little light, after her careful light, there will be no father, no, Zhu Meina will absolutely not allow such things to happen, Xiaoguang''s eyes are good. She can''t let Xiaoguang lose her father. She hurried back, and she could not sit here and die anyway. Yan Huan squeezed the card in her hand. She put the card on the table. Here is only 500 million. For many people, this 500 million can support every family, but it can¡¯t support a Lu family. . She also called the Ye family. There was no one in the Ye family. They were in a collective disappearance. Let the Lu family give them the black pot to the end? But this back is to destroy the entire Lu family. Lu Yi didn¡¯t come back, she didn¡¯t let Lu Yi come back, she wanted to be awake, she must be awake, this night, she was sleepless again, her face was tired, her eyes were blue, her eyes Inside, there is red blood, but her head is still spinning at high speed Chapter 1629: Dont remember password She must have some way to get 8 billion at once, even if there is no 8 billion, 7 billion will do. Seven billion, seven billion... Where to go, if she can be worth 7 billion, she is willing to let her sell herself, she wants to keep Lu Yi, keep the garden, Lu Jin and Lu Lu, they They are all a family. She can also lose one. If they lose one, they will not be called home. She was lying on the big bed, her eyes wide open stubbornly, she didn''t dare to sleep, she couldn''t sleep either. She has to figure out a way, she must figure out a way. However, she finally fell asleep, confused, as if something flashed through her mind, she seemed to forget something. What is it? Until the light outside lighted up little by little, and the sunlight fell on the soft big bed along the window, and said that she slept late, so most of the time, she would do with these sunshine A long struggle. She would sleep with her back in the sun, but the sun was always like a naughty child, like to get into her bed, and it also fell on her face. This is unclear. She didn''t want her to continue to sleep again. Suddenly, Yan Huan opened his eyes and sat up. She knelt on the ground and began to turn over the cabinet. Where, where exactly? Where did she put that thing. She almost messed up the whole room, but she still didn¡¯t find that kind of thing. She remembered that she brought it back to the room and didn¡¯t take it out, so it must be here. Yes, just where is this, and who will tell her, where is it? With a bang, her head hit the cabinet heavily, and the door of the cabinet was also opened. This is a cabinet that she almost never opened. It is full of old things. Commonly used, sometimes it is the most used to her forgotten. She gently touched her head, and a large bag swelled up quickly, and at this time, she looked at it blankly, at this time on a small white box inside the cabinet. The appearance of this small box is very unremarkable, and it is all unremarkable to the extreme. It seems that there is a lot of dust on it, and it is placed randomly in all directions. I think it should not be a heavy thing. She carefully hugged the small box from the inside, her eyebrows that had been tightly tightened, and soothed, but she was crying. When Lu Yi came in, he found that Yan Huan was sitting on the ground, what was still holding in her arms, and the ground was littered with things. Yan Huan was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, even her feet were bare. He walked over and knelt up beside her, then placed his chin above her head, not afraid, I am still there, I will always be there, as long as you don¡¯t dislike, I may come out later I will always be alive, but I may become a criminal. He smiled bitterly. He was the prosecutor himself. How could he not know what he would become in the end, and how he would go down the road. He didn''t care, but it was his father, grandpa, and Yan Huan. If this is possible, he should bear all the responsibility of the Lu family. Yan Huan still cried while holding the small box in her arms, and at this time, no one knew that the kind of almost unbearable pain Lu Yi hid in his eyes. There is a pain, connected with breathing. They all hurt. Just under too much helplessness in this world. And this pain, and then pain, they still have to endure, continue to endure. Yan Huan wiped her tears away. She turned around and sat on the ground. Suddenly, she smiled at the landing, a beautiful face, always with that clear and clean, just like her skin The same, so far it has been clean without any flaws. Lu Yi also smiled and wiped the tears on her face little by little with her hands. "Look," Yan Huan placed the little white box in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yidao remembered this little box. This is what you brought back from the trade fair last time. At that time, Yan Huan brought back not many things. In fact, it was just five things. There are two panels, fifteen fish, which are still well-fed and are Ye Shuyun¡¯s favorite. At first, when she fell asleep at night, she had to go and see the fish specifically, because she was afraid that the fish would die. Every day she is thinking about how to serve these fish. Later, she may also find that she is too worried. Even if these fish are ignored, there is no problem. One or two months don¡¯t have to feed them specifically. They also live well and have never seen a dead one. Later, Ye Shuyun also ignored it. Of course, the fish hadn''t died yet, and it was still alive. There is also his laptop, which he has been using all the time, and he always wears it on his body. The notebook is very light, so light that it is almost like a piece of paper, it can also be easily placed in Bao Chen This is also what he loves the most. The things that Yan Huan has always sent him are all able to be sent to his heart. He cherishes these very much. Of course, there is one last thing. The little white box that Yan Huan brought back at that time. It was just that the little white box Yan Huan did not seem to take it too seriously, so he threw it away casually. forgotten. "Why do you think about this? Didn''t you just throw it around casually?" Lu Yi can still laugh out of words now. How strong is his psychological quality and how much self-control ability can they have? Soon they will be separated, which may be a farewell. But he still smiled, no matter what, he was going to accompany her in the last few days, although the time is really short, it is also very little. Yan Huan was still sitting on the ground. She put the small white box on her lap. The box was locked with a password. At that time, the password was set by herself, and she was not Lu Yi. She was not so sensitive to numbers. , And memory. Sometimes she couldn''t even remember her phone number, let alone remember something else. So her password is not like Lu Yi''s. Lu Yi''s password has always been quite terrible, a long string, he can remember it, but Yan Huan can''t remember it. Live password. One, her birthday. Second, Lu Yi''s birthday Third, the children''s birthday. And she didn''t remember the password of this little box. "I don''t remember," Yan Huan thought for a long time, or could not figure out which one? Chapter 1630: national treasure "I''m coming," Lu Yi took the small white box, and the habit of Yan Huan. He naturally knew it. The password of Yan Huan was quite simple. He tried it first, the children''s birthday, no, the combination lock could not be opened. At this time, Yan Huan''s fingers clutched his sleeve tightly, seeming to be very anxious and extremely nervous. "Don''t worry, it will be opened." Lu Yi comforted Yan Huan, even if the combination lock could not be opened, I would help you open the box. It¡¯s a big deal that he would open the combination lock, and all they want is to open it, not the outside box. ,right? Lu Yi tried Yan Huan''s birthday again. When the last number was reached, the lock was still intact, so it wasn''t this. He shook his hand and pacified her current tension. His big hand was still clean and warm. Yan Huan also squeezed his big hand back. This hand will protect her for life, no matter how old he is, no matter how old she is, so they will live for a hundred years, and they will live together for a lifetime, right? Lu Yi patted the back of her hand again, and then took the box closer, rest assured, it¡¯s okay, even if I can¡¯t find the password, I¡¯ll help you open it, and when opening such a box, he has more than one Kinds of methods. He lowered his head again, losing his birthday on it. This is the sum of all passwords of Yanhuan. If this is not possible, then the box will be opened with external force. When the last number was pressed, they all heard a ding sound inside, meaning, turned on. Lu Yi put his hand on the box. You see, it opened. Sure enough, it was one of these three numbers. No more, no less. This is the habit of Yan Huan, and this is also the character of Yan Huan. She has never changed, nor can she change in her life. Just like she did to Lu Yi, she would not change, she would not change. Yan Huan''s eyes were always on the little box. Lu Yi was really afraid that she would never see her again. What would she do if she left three children, but he wanted to protect her even more. He smiled, and there were some slight injuries in his eyes. With a click of the card, he opened the small white box, but inside the box, there was a smaller box, a very small box, about the size of an adult palm, and it was also placed inside the whole box. It is no wonder The box is very light, but you can''t hear any sound inside. It turns out that the things inside are all fixed. Yan Huan took the box from inside and placed it in front of Lu Yi, meaning he opened it. Lu Yi took the box, and he glanced at Yan Huan, then put the small box in his hand, and then opened it. When the contents inside fell into his eyes, his pupils shrank. Shrink. "this is¡­¡­" He took that thing out of it. It was a very big azure gemstone. The little hands of his children were about the same size. He held the sapphire in his hands, as did Zeng Jin. He held it in his hands. Whether it was in a dream or whether he had returned to his previous life, these familiar feelings have never changed. This is, which piece? "Are we saved?" Yan Huan raised his head and asked him carefully. "That''s a country, a very rich country. When they bought this, they gave it to 700 million dollars in one breath. If it is equivalent to our currency, is it about 5 billion yuan? , Eight billion can be made up." A person''s ability is limited, but a country, or a very rich country, they can definitely give so much money, she does not need to sell her husband, her father-in-law, and her grandfather, no Let them bear such an embarrassing destiny for them, instead of sacrificing everything they have now, and then ruining their reputation, right? Lu Yi clenched the sapphire in his hand. Then he gently touched Yan Huan''s face, "You brought my notebook." "Okay," Yan Huan quickly climbed up and went to the table to bring Lu Yi''s notebook. Lu Yi''s new notebook is very light in weight and can be lifted by almost one hand, and the storage time is very It is sufficient for one day and one night. This is the biggest feature of this notebook, it is very light, and the power is also very rich in storage. Lu Yi took his notebook. He put the notebook on the ground and opened it again. The gem in his last life was traded out of his hands. So he still remembered a series of processes clearly. Although he did not know how this gem came back to Yan Huan, this was their only hope for the Lu family. If the deal was closed, it would be worth 8 billion yuan. So, everything is easy to say, he will take it back at the airport and will not let others hit his mind at the airport. This airport is now almost a transportation hub for the entire city. No accidents are allowed. When Ye Chuji returns, they will talk about this matter again. Lu Yi would never believe that this was the uncle who deliberately framed the Lu family and caused the Lu family to fall down, so he needed an explanation for this matter. Uncle was watching him grow up, and he took Ye Xinyu Grew up. Ye Chuji''s temperament, he understands well, he also believes Ye Chuji is a man, believes that Ye Chuji will not hit the Lu family''s idea, but also destroy all of them, including Ye Shuyun. His fingers were tapping on the keyboard quickly, and he didn''t know what he was tapping. He saw that he entered a long list of words. The words didn''t understand. She now knows the computer. One, can be used to grow vegetables, others play down. Second, it can be used to chat. Third, it can be used as an electric light. Although she has a genius husband who is a computer genius, she just learned to chat with him using a chat software, and otherwise, she would do nothing. Lu Yi put the gem on the notebook¡¯s high-definition camera, and his fingers didn¡¯t know where to press it. With a click of the card, the thing wrapped around the gem was also opened. This was the person over there at the time of the transaction It¡¯s just to protect this gem, so it¡¯s specially made. The gems will be a bit old, but when this is opened, you will find the color of the gems inside is just like the sea, this is a piece of The real is also a blue gem made of pure natural. And such a big piece, if you want to sell it, you can sell a lot of money, not to mention the face of a country. Lu Yi gave the gem to Yan Huan, and Yan Huan carefully held it up with his own hands. "gorgeous!" Chapter 1631: sold In fact, this was also the first time Yan Huan looked at the gem in her hand so seriously. At that time, they all said that this gem was a national treasure. However, how did she feel less like it? It is because the original color has been discovered. No matter how many years it is, it is impossible to lose the color. However, no matter how beautiful she is, she just appreciates it. This kind of thing is only suitable for collection. If it is worn on the neck, she feels that her head may be cut off at any time. And what she originally liked was delicate things, not such huge gems that could be used to smash people. The jewelry she likes can be carried on the body, not hidden in the jewelry box. Lu Yi''s finger was still tapping on it quickly, until his finger was removed, and then the notebook was put down. "How is it?" Yan Huan hurriedly asked Landing Yi, if they want it or not, will they come, this is their last life-saving straw, can save his family, and now even a little hope , Yan Huan is also caught in his own hands, no matter what, this life-saving straw can''t be thrown away, absolutely can''t be thrown away, and absolutely must succeed. Lu Yi took the gem from Yan Huan''s hand and put it in the box. Then he lifted his face and gently rubbed Yan Huan''s face with his big palm, "They will arrive tomorrow morning." Yan Huan was stunned for a while, then excitedly clasped his big hand, "So how much do they buy, is it still 700 million?" Lu Yi shook his head, "No." No, Yan Huan was a little disappointed, but it didn¡¯t matter, as long as the shots over there didn¡¯t matter, even if they were a little less, the rest of them could make up for themselves. She went to Linlang to borrow some. It¡¯s okay to get together, and the antiques that the old man loves are also part of the bargain sale. "I''ll clean up my jewellery in a while, and I can sell a lot of money," Yan Huan has always liked to buy these, and she has also saved a lot in recent years. At that time, it is a bit expensive, but if it is sold, even if it is cheap, it can still sell a lot of money. "We don''t need to sell those without you," Lu Yi sorted out Yan Huan''s messy hair. "Then, how much did they get out?" Yan Huan was still kneeling on the ground, and now the nervous heart was still pounding wildly. "They gave it to 1.5 billion," Lu Yi smiled, and with his bloodshot eyes, there was some joy that he couldn''t hide. "1.5 billion, is it US dollars?" Yan Huan stunned, that is nearly 10 billion. In this way, not only can they make up for the vacancy at the airport, they still have 2 billion remaining, which is a billionaire. "Yes, we don''t have to sell anything. We can also give three children and save the family." Yan Huan has always kept her children''s family. She now divides her earned money into three points and opens an account for the three children. The money is for them. However, she will not Let them know that when they reach adulthood, she will tell them that the Lu family''s children, even if they are looking for, will always have a skill, and they must understand and feed themselves. Then when they came, even Yanhuan had seen billions of dollars, and now they are all frightened. It¡¯s not because it¡¯s a pie from the world that hit their heads, but the crisis at home. Do you want to solve this? They were originally prepared to give up everything, and they had made the worst plan, so they would be fine for a while. They came over early tomorrow morning, and Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Soon, they took a special plane and would park directly at the airport in Haishi, and they would do all this without knowing it, after all. The loss of a national treasure is a very shameful thing for a country, even a sneaky recovery, let alone anyone who knows how to get it back. Come when the day is not bright, and then go back to take back your national treasure. A word of reassurance, still a little restless. Although she also knows that they will definitely come, but there will be many kinds of possibilities, such as an accident in the plane, they don¡¯t want it, they have no money, and so on, so these may make her very restless It also seems to be suppressing something, which is very uncomfortable. Money is not here. The hole in Yejia Airport is not blocked. They are still very dangerous, so the sooner this matter is resolved, the better. "Hungry or not, I''ll cook something for you?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, they haven''t eaten meals recently, but for a few days, Yan Huan seems to be thin again, and they were all raised very well. His face is now paler, this is just the right body, I really can¡¯t stand so much toss "Some hungry," Yan Huan touched her belly. She had eaten some things in the morning, and she hadn''t eaten until now. She was so hungry and wanted to cry. "I''ll cook noodles for you to eat," Lu Yi stood up and was going to cook a bowl for Yan Huan. They may not be able to sleep this night. "Okay," Yan Huan held the gem in his arms. "I looked at it." Lu Yi actually wanted to say that there is no need to look at it, the things here will not be lost, and now no one knows that this thing is in their hands except the people over there and them. People have dealt with each other. Naturally, they know that people¡¯s thoughts and people still put a fake gem in the palace, which is a sacred thing in their country, so they have been almost all the time. The people of the whole country are deceived, so they are also eager to find the true relic, As for how this is in the hands of Yan Huan, maybe this is the arrangement of fate. It should be in the hands of Yan Yi. Yan Huan is born again, her fate has changed, and this gem is the same, even in the end. It was in a pile of stones, and it was still in the hands of Yan Huan, and Lu Jiabao was saved. Soon, Lu Yi had already brought in two bowls of noodles. Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and almost swallowed it, because she was so hungry that she hadn''t eaten for a day, so eating this bowl of noodles was really fragrant. Until a bowl of noodles was eaten into her stomach, she felt a lot more comfortable. And this night, they didn''t sleep, they added a chaotic room, and they didn''t want to clean up. They were all waiting, waiting for the people over there, and waiting to save the Lu family''s money. They really have no time. Chapter 1632: solved It is necessary to do everything well before others are unaware, and to make it seamless, as long as those gaps are filled, then everything is no longer a thing. She believes that it will be good, it will be good, but I don¡¯t know when Yanhuan fell asleep on Lu Yi¡¯s lap, Lu Yi did not move her away, so she let her sleep on the ground, and he himself It was sitting on the ground, and did not move more than half. He took his notebook and was already checking about the airport, he must know. In the end, who is the ghost behind the incident, and how to inject all the money into the gap without knowing it until the money is in place. And he found that as long as the money is in place, everything will be solved easily, and there will be no problems at all. Lujia is still Lujia, and the airport is the same. In this place of Haishi, a large number of people enter and leave every day, as well as a large number of goods. He was still tapping on the keyboard, and the phone on the side rang, and Yan Huan was also startled and sat up, and the quilt covered on his body also slid down a bit. Lu Yi pulled up the quilt again and wrapped it in her body. "Are they coming?" Yan Huan asked quickly, and wanted to grab Lu Yi''s cell phone. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "I''ll be here soon. I''ll take care of it in a moment," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. "I''m not afraid, it''s okay. As soon as the money arrives, I will put it back immediately. At the airport, I will get the ownership of the airport first, and I will find out who did this." Dare to count him like this, calculate their entire Lu family, then wait for the family to go to jail. Yan Huan¡¯s heart was actually hanging until a knock on the door came from outside. Lu Yi had stood up and took his notebook and went out with him. Although he looks tired now, However, in terms of spirit and demeanor, it was still the prosecutor of Lu University. In fact, how did the last generation Lu Yi deal with those people, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know, and now he has encountered the same scene again. I believe that Lu Yi must handle it better than the previous life, and also have a lot of experience. . But at this time in Lu Yi''s study room, Lu Yi has already taken out that piece of sapphire, as Yan Huan said, this transaction was very hidden. I didn''t want people to know that his national treasure was stolen. Of course, Lu Yi did not want others to know that the Lu family received tens of billions at once. In the entire transaction process, they almost did not have any exchanges. After those people checked the goods, they determined that this was the treasure lost in their country, and they directly entered the money into Lu Yi¡¯s account. Of course it was Only the special account of Lu Yi is known. "Mr. Lu, I have never seen you before," the man said in a bit of English to Landing. This was the condition they had negotiated in advance. No one wanted to pass on the matter. This is the same whether it is for a country that has lost its national treasure or Lu Yi. And this is the result they all want. "You can rest assured, I understand, and I don''t want to be known." The man nodded lightly to the landing and brought his bodyguard. He came without knowing it, and then left without knowing it. When Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan was almost sitting around in the room, and she was very anxious. Why haven''t you been back for so long? On several occasions, she almost couldn''t help but watched it in the past. If Lu Yi was not going out, she repeatedly told her not to let her out. Otherwise, how could she endure such a wait. And such a wait almost made her heart start to be restless. Until the door was opened from the outside, Lu Yi walked in. Yan Huan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to make a sound. After Lu Yi came in, he first placed his notebook on the table, then stood in front of Yan Huan and hugged her into his arms. "Huanhuan, thank you." Yan Huan''s body also followed a relaxation. "They left?" Yes, Lu Yi returned, his vision clearing out of the window was finally clear. "I will pay the money and deliver the goods in one hand. I will fill the gap at Yejia Airport, and I will take over the airport in the past, and I have to look at it. Who is in it?" Eight billion, it may make a person die dozens of times. Yan Huan was relieved at last, and she didn''t dare to say anything, but hurried him. "Hurry up and get things done," now the time can''t wait. If the time can wait, the Lu family wouldn''t make that kind of decision, because the time is too short, or because it''s too short, don''t give The time they prepared, in itself, meant to destroy the Lu family, so they did not even have the strength to respond to them. "Okay," Lu Yi patted her face, "I will do it, and you go to sleep first." Yan Huan shook his head stubbornly. I will wait for you to finish these things. I will go to sleep again. If it is not done, she will not sleep. If the matter is not resolved, she will not sleep. She will not sleep either. Okay, Lu Yi put her computer in place, and when she sat down, she made up the money that went into her account to the gap of the Ye family, and Ji Yang used it to deduct the tax account. Billions of dollars have been injected into it, and there are billions more about the sale of those items. Lu Yi took his phone again and put it in his ear. "Um, all things after the airport, our Lu family will take over, you should check, who took the money away, no matter how it is done, there are no airtight walls in this world, there will be traces of clues. Can be found." Such a large sum of money is as high as 8 billion yuan. Not everyone can eat it, but he wants to see who has such a big capacity, and his mouth is so long, he can be all at once. Even with so much money stuffed in, even if the money is burned to ashes, it will still kill him. Well, I know that everything in the airport is still the same, and the supervision of funds should be paid attention to. I will find someone to go to. When Lu Yi hung up the phone, he found that Yan Huan was lying on the table, and his eyes were following Jingjing again and again. "It''s over," Yan Huan asked him quickly, listening to his tone. Is this solved? Does it mean that they are all right? "Well, it''s over, it''s solved," Lu Yi''s eyes were also a little bit red. For these two days, almost all of his tortured spirits collapsed, and he also made the worst plan, even if it was a fight On his life and a Lu family, they also have to take good care of her, and have three children. Chapter 1633: Let him kill me Yan Huan finally laughed, but cried too Well, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay, I really don¡¯t dare to come again, if she comes again, she feels that she is probably dead. "Not afraid, it''s all right." Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, finally, they have survived the biggest disaster of their life. The Lu family is fine, and they are all fine. "What do you want to eat?" Lu Yi looked at the time, only to realize that it was this time, and Aunt Gu was not here, so their breakfast had not arrived today. "I will take you out to eat." Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan into the bathroom, you first organize yourself, we go out to eat "Okay," Yan Huan wiped her tears, um, don''t cry, there is actually nothing to cry, just settle the matter, and they are all fine, so laugh, yes, laugh . She ran into the bathroom, and after a while, she came out. She also put on a simple home service, even if she was plain, but the facial features are still very delicate and beautiful, natural and unadorned. Wherever it is, it is very pleasing to the eye. Yan Huan''s beauty has never been related to cosmetics. She really has a unique natural beauty. Lu Yi warmed his hands a bit, and put it on Yan Huan''s pale face. Yan Huan felt his face warm in an instant. Lu Yi smiled, took the scarf and wrapped her face. "It''s cold outside, don''t freeze it." Yan Huan is just showing her eyes outside, even if it is so, it can also make people feel what her face is hiding under the scarf. Lu Yi took his clothes and put them on well. They haven¡¯t had a good meal or slept well in the past two days. This time they can finally have a restful meal. Lu Yi went outside with Yan Huan, he asked Yan Hua what to eat, but Yan Huan did not know Until she saw a street stall on the street selling buns and fried dough sticks. "That..." Yan Huan pointed, that is, she was going to eat steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and tofu brains. The stall was set by an old couple, and the couple were all here for years and months, unstoppable. When Yan Huan remembered, they were here. How many years have passed now, they are still here. They used to be brought by her mother to eat, but now it is Lu Yi. Mom, have you seen it? Yan Huan''s clenched hands, Lu Yi, you have a particularly good son-in-law, he is very good to me, you also have three lovely grandchildren, of course, a very devilish granddaughter. Mom, you can rest assured that in this life, I will be fine. I will never hurt myself any more. Of course, I also believe that the man I choose will not let me suffer again. Lu Yi glanced at the roadside stall, but he was helpless to Yan Huan. "Miss Yan, your gemstone has sold 1.5 billion US dollars, and there are still 2 billion. You tell me that you spend your 2 billion dollars in this way. Why don''t you eat anything else? Why do you want to eat this?" "Yeah, I''m going to eat this," Yan Huan put his hands in Lu Yi''s pocket to keep warm. However, she did not expect that she would get 2 billion at once, although it said that there would have been 8 billion, if the hole was not filled. Then she will not become a billionaire, and even the world wealth list can be ranked high. Although it is said that 8 billion is used up all at once, she did not feel distressed. If it was not her sudden awakening, the gem was still in Lu Qin¡¯s hands and was sold by Lu Qin. She still couldn''t get a penny. How good she is now, she has so much money at once. Even if it¡¯s not 2 billion, it¡¯s 200 million. She is already very excited. By then, her three children will be divided equally. This is the education fund she saved for the three children. And the Lu family¡¯s children really don¡¯t lack money, all of them are small, and they are worth billionaires in the future. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took her hand past. At this time, it was still early, but in fact it was just dawn, and the people who had gone to work had not gotten up, and apart from the cleaners, there were only a few people who had taken the early work. Lu Yi asked for two bowls of ravioli, a few fritters, and a few steamed buns, and put a bunch of them in front of them. Eat it, Lu Yi put the wonton in front of Yan Huan. After taking the chopsticks, Yan Huan first drank a bowl of wonton soup. I have to say, this soup is really delicious, not salty or light, pure chicken soup, the taste is quite good, they often drink Aunt Gu The soup comes out, so what is put in this soup is also roughly savourable. This old couple has always been very sincere in doing business, and the price is not much. Don¡¯t look at such a small stall. There are many people who come every day, and many people eat. They have been selling from morning to night, which is also used the income of this small stall to raise a family. Yan Huan took another bun to eat again. The buns were small, almost one bite. She took a bite and almost did not burn her mouth, but even if it was hot, she still had to eat it. Probably because of the lack of stress, they all felt that their taste was much better. Yanhuan ate two bowls of ravioli at once, and then ate a dozen buns. She ate less, which was still She has probably eaten the most breakfast since these days. Lu Yi was actually a little afraid that she would eat again. He was worried that Yanhuan would support himself. But fortunately, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. It might be because she was too nervous and had no reason to eat well, so she was really hungry. This meal was just a few meals ahead. Come back. After Yan Huan fell asleep again, Lu Yi drove back to the Lu family. At this time, he hadn¡¯t come to the airport to tell his family that things were a bit complicated. He had to go through it in person. . And when he arrived, as soon as he entered the door, he heard Ye Shuyun''s crying inside and the comfort of Lei''s mother, but talking about it, for a while, Lei''s mother also cried. "You said, why did he treat me like this? Although I wasn''t born to him, but for these years, am I still not good to him? I raised Xinyu, and I regarded him as my dear father. At the time, I tried everything to save him, but how could he treat me like this, he is going to destroy our Lu family, how much he hates me, if he really hates, why not direct Kill me, if he had to find someone to hate, then let him kill me." Chapter 1634: He made up the money "I don''t want to live anyway..." Mother Lei also cried, but she didn''t know how to comfort Ye Shuyun. How to make up for such a big gap, she is also aware of this matter, Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling are trying to find a way, but they are no longer able to come up with such a sudden Money, even if they sell all their homes, they can''t get it out No matter how much money is found, in the end, it may be a shortfall, how can it be compensated. But is it true that she really has to watch her sister and sister go to jail? The two sisters were bitter. When they were young, they had no parents. Later, they were adopted by Ye Jianguo and Lei''s family. Finally, they married and had children. After the days have passed, there are almost no regrets, but why did they appear? Such a thing. why? Yeah, why? Many people want to ask why, but why, who can answer, who can explain. At present, no one is willing to give them a statement, one confession, Ye Xinyu has not seen a figure, Ye Chuji is not reachable on a business trip, almost no news of him, and Ye Jianguo is even more shameless, even hiding from sight People, as for Sun Yuhan, do not know where to go as a grandson. Isn''t she the favorite to show off, isn''t she the one who shows up in the public''s field of vision, isn''t she the favorite to show off? Why hasn''t there been any news lately, and why hasn''t we seen any people? It is unclear whether this matter will happen. It was the people of the Ye family who did it deliberately. They just waited for the landing family to fall. Mother Lei now mentions that the Ye family is hated. They really helped the white-eyed wolf. They shouldn¡¯t have helped the Ye family. They just let the Ye family fall down. They all bite them almost to death. Lu Yi stood outside and then glanced at Lu Jin and Lu Lu who didn''t want to talk. "Okay," Lei''s mother wiped her tears, and then persuaded Ye Shuyun. "Don''t cry anymore. Let''s eat first. No matter what, we have to eat. Now that we haven''t reached the most desperate time, aren''t we still thinking about ways?" Mother Lei glanced back at Lu Yi. She might feel that Lu Yi had something to tell Lu Jin and Mrs. Lu. She quickly took Ye Shuyun back and said, otherwise she would cry again. This is not to blame Ye Shuyun, this time almost everything is going to push Ye Shuyun into hell. Ye Shuyun is almost going to be paralyzed by guilt. She harmed the Lu family, Lu Yi, and also the old man Lu. Yan Huan and her three children, especially her three grandchildren, are three-year-old children. What is wrong with them, but in the future, they will be scolded by their faces, they are children of criminals. Tell her what makes her feel good, what should she do, how can she bear it? Mother Lei took Ye Shuyun into the room. After a while, she brought her three children over, even if they stayed here. In the end, they could not care for themselves, and how could they still take care of the three young children. Alas... she sighed, this is how to do it, yes, how to do it, how can the Lu family escape this disaster? After Ye Shuyun went out, Lu Yi came over. He sat in front of Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu, it seemed that they were old overnight, and even Lu Jin''s hair had a lot of white hair, actually it was two days. So that they are all old like this. For them, this is not a small blow, not right, not not small, but devastating. "Dad, Grandpa," Lu Yi raised his face, still that face, and still that expression, as if everything hadn''t changed. "Did you handle it?" Lu Jin sighed. "Your mother may not be able to escape. I will find a way to transfer to me. It may be easier for Yanhuan. Remember to protect the three children." The most uneasy thing about Lu Jin is his three grandchildren. From childhood, they are painful to big. There are a few of them old. Later, whoever looks at bullying their grandchildren, but these old ones are gone. , Thinking about the three poor children, and their little search, he felt hurt in his heart. Grandpa Lu doesn¡¯t even want to talk too much. He came here from the wind and the waves. This person is like this. Just like you are in the water, sometimes you will encounter deep waters, sometimes shallow beaches. It¡¯s impossible to stay in the same one all the time. Kind of horizontal plane. He really saw through. "Dad, Grandpa, the Ye family''s business is solved." Lu Yi said lightly, it seems that everything is so simple, so ordinary, so easy, just such a sentence. However, he said so lightly. For the entire Lu family, they really put a bomb on each of their hearts, and then exploded into a frenzy, but also to no shadow. "What did you say?" Lu Jin didn''t respond for a long time. "solved?" "Yes, solved," Lu Yi nodded again. Lu Jin also stood up with a cry, "Is this someone else''s prank?" This is what he thinks most in these two days, but it is impossible. He knew the Ye family''s situation. Is it really a prank, or is it a prank brought to them by the Ye family? "No," Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips, how could it be a prank, the letter is true, I don''t know who''s kind reminder, and Ye Jiakeng''s Lu family thing is even more true. It is also true that the gap must be 8 billion to block it. Everything is true, not a dream or a joke from others. No one can make such a joke. "So..." Lu Jin still didn''t understand it, and he couldn''t believe it. "You made up the money?" Master Lu''s face hasn''t changed since the incident happened. It has been tight all the time. It seems to be the same as usual. In fact, his back has been slightly bent. Too. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "The money, I made it up. I made it up an hour ago." Someone over the past few days will check the account, but it is a pity that if they check it now, they may be able to catch it. The Lu family¡¯s handle is that after today, the Ye family¡¯s airport is all normal and there will be no illegal things. Of course, everything will not fall on Ye Shuyun, and naturally it is impossible for them to fall on their land. Family members. "You made it up?" Lu Jin''s voice was almost always sharp, and even the busy one fell down. "Lu Yi, where did you come from, eight billion yuan?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded again, "8.1 billion, make up, all, one point is not bad" Chapter 1635: Sold 1.5 billion Where did you get the money? "Lu Jin felt that he was going to be shocked by the heart attack, and he had a heart attack. How much furniture did the Lu family have? He knew that even if this one was sold, there would be no possibility. One billion, the Lu family is a military and political home. There are many things in his family, many antiques, and many plots. If they are all sold, they may be there, but even if they are to be sold, it is impossible to sell them all at once. So, tell him, where did these eight billion dollars come from, exactly where did they come from? "Huanhuan bought a thing at the fair last time," Lu Yi looked back at the large fish tank in the living room. The fish with big eyes were still swimming happily. No matter what happens outside, there is no change to them, their memory is not much, and they do not have so much memory to find. Even if there is no Lu family in the future, they can still live so heartlessly. "She bought fish, learned two antique calligraphy for grandpa and dad, Lu Yi looked back, and again, there is one of my notebooks, which still has the same, even she forgot." "And while she was looking for ways to find money, she occasionally discovered that a country was looking for a blue irregular gemstone that looked exactly like the one she bought at the fair." "That gem..." Lu Jin''s nervous heart hung to his throat. "It''s the national treasure of that country. Because the national treasure was lost, they were looking for it in secret, and the gem, under the shadow of the sun, fell into Huanhuan''s hands. We originally wanted to try it." "I have contacted there, they came by special plane early in the morning, and they were sure that the gem was real and sold 1.5 billion..." Lu Jin''s heart is another mention. "1.5 billion, not enough." "Dad, it''s US dollars." Lu Yi''s always tight lips seemed to be loose, and some upwards. I have put the money in the airport''s account, and now the airport''s accounts are not bad. "There are nearly two billions left," Lu Yi said. Whether it was Lu Jin or Ye Lu, he was no longer suppressing, as if the air was also fresh. "Huanhuan divided the money equally among the three children. I will invest it first. There are a lot of money for the investment." "Okay," Lu Jin slapped his thigh suddenly. "My three grandchildren were already billionaires when they were three years old. It''s nice," and he smiled, but tears squeezed from the corners of his eyes. . It was really no good. He stood up quickly, and wiped his tears secretly, and okay, the matter was resolved, and it was also a wake-up call for them. The Ye family people will rarely come in later. OK, including Ye Chuji. Things may not have been done by Ye Chuji, but they are always related to him. After this experience, the Lu family has no relationship with the Ye family anymore. However, he thinks things too simply, and some things. You still have to contact. "Dad, you may not be able to rest." Lu Yi''s next sentence made Lu Jin stunned. "why?" Lu Jin tried everything to retreat from the army. At first, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. All his focus is now on the three children. What is the matter, he is so old. Do you want to make him an old man tired? "Dad, the airport is now under Mom''s name." Lu Yi reminded his father, "If you don''t care, then it''s my mother?" But Ye Shuyun''s temperament, how could they not know that Lu Jin, who has lived with Ye Shuyun all his life, doesn''t know yet? Ye Shuyun wouldn''t do business at all. Where would she manage the airport? If the airport really fell into her hands, it might be down in a few days. If the airport is down, how big is the economy of the maritime market? Do they know the impact? Not to mention the economy of the sea market, that is, the thousands of employees at the airport, as well as a series of industries related to the airport, trade, and transportation, are all affected by the unpredictable. These are not for others to bear, nor can they help others to bear. Lu Yi was busy with the procuratorate''s affairs. As for Yanhuan, she hated the Ye family, so it was even more impossible to see the Ye family. You can''t let a lot of old Lu go. So, in the end, the airport still had to go in by land, and it could only go in. Why did it happen this time, because the airport was taken advantage of by some people, although I still know what the reason is and who did it, but, roughly But you can find out, if you don¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen again, then look at it yourself and avoid such a thing. Lu Jin suddenly felt a headache in his head. He was so easy to retreat. He would play with a few children every day, but this is what happened. "I''m going to see your mother," Lu Jin stood up, ready to go to Ye Shuyun, and told her about it, as long as her family was fine, she would be fine. As long as this thing really passed, even if let him do those things, she is not willing to do anything at all, he is also happy, who made the airport really in Ye Shuyun''s name now. After Lu Jin left, Master Lu raised his eyes... "What happened to that gem?" He asked his grandson, "Don''t lie to me, I know you didn''t tell the truth." "Most of it is the truth," since Grandpa Lu asked, Lu Yi also told him, but the previous statement is only because it is relatively simple, and most people are acceptable. "Huanhuan knew about the existence of this gem before, so it happened at the trade fair. If Lu Jia was in urgent need of money this time, she might not remember it. It turned out that she still bought such a thing at that time. ." Grandpa Lu stood up, and his back, which was originally bent, seemed to be straightened again. After he walked a few steps, he stopped again. "You will go to school and pick up the three children later." If the family is so messy, you can¡¯t always ask your aunt to take care of them.¡± "Grandpa, I know." Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time. After a while, he took the three children home. In the past few days, the adults were in a bad mood, and they also scared the three children, even the most laughter. Both of them don¡¯t laugh much either. Both boys are holding the younger sister¡¯s hand, afraid that the younger sister will be bullied. He didn¡¯t take a break either. As soon as this matter was resolved, there was nothing wrong with the Lu family. As for who did it at the airport, they soon knew that, of course, they would not smash the airport into 80. Billions and eight billions can be used to support another big family in the sea market, that is, these eight billions, and the Lu family will be ruined if the difference is less. Chapter 1636: Three at a time Let the Lu family send some families to death and their wives are separated. Eight billion, huh... Lu Yi sneered, enough to kill at least two of their Lu family, and the other was to imprison for life. Such a ruthless heart, how much hatred should they have against them, really can''t tolerate their Lu family alone? At this time, he still had a touch of affection for the Ye family, and he could no longer find it. Because the heart is broken, it is also because the heart is cold. After that, Ye Jianguo is no longer his grandfather, and he will no longer call him a grandfather, and his mother Ye Shuyun, she will no longer recognize Ye Jianguo as the adoptive father. Their Lu family has no relationship with the Ye family in the future. As for the airport, they are waiting for the Ye family to explain to them. If they do not, then the future will be their Lu family, and they will have a complete relationship with the Ye family. After all, they bought it for eight billion. Lu Yi parked the car at the door of the kindergarten, the school was not far from the Lu family, so most of the time, Ye Shuyun came to pick up the children by himself, and he used to walk. As long as he drove over, the three little guys knew that they If this is to see my mother in the garden. At this time, a lot of parents have stood at the door of the kindergarten, and they are all coming to pick up the children. This kindergarten is a bilingual kindergarten. Both the facilities and the teachers in the park are very good. Every meal is also based on nutrition. It is absolutely safe and secure, and no matter where it is, the school is installed. There are monitors, and these monitors are all connected to the parents. As long as the parents want to see their children, they can see the children''s daily life and learning on the computer. Of course, this kindergarten is not so easy to enter. If you want to enter, you need to pay a certain tuition fee and also have excellent connections. After all, there is no unlimited number of students in the kindergarten. Each class has a number of students. Restrictions, and the teachers in the school are also meticulously divided. One teacher can only bring up to five children. Of course, he is also very patient with the children. After all, most of them are still one child, and they can go to their kindergarten. If you dare to make a little mistake, maybe this kindergarten has to be demolished. Soon after, the kindergarten doors were opened, and the school teachers also took the children out. The little children, from three to five years old, all stood neatly. A lot of luxury cars have been parked around, it can be seen that the children here, the true identity will not be too low. Among them, the three children standing in front are the most conspicuous, because the others are in a row, and the children are holding hands, but there are three standing together, and only three of them, All the formations were interrupted. It is two boys and one girl. The two little boys look exactly the same. The little girl stands in the middle and is held by the little boy, but the little girl is very beautiful, although everyone thinks that their children are not bad However, I have to admit that this little girl is really red and white, too beautiful. Of course, people who have been here for a long time are also aware that these three children are still the rare triplets of dragons and phoenixes. The two little boys are the brothers and the little girls are the sisters. They are all one after the other, but they are picked up at once Three, this year and year, have grown up, and if there are triplets, how busy this family is, it is a pity that they have no blessings to give birth to three at a time. There are three at a time, both men and women, and they are all so good. How good luck should this family have. Of course, if they really see the child''s mother, they may not feel this way. This is not only luck, but also inheritance. Lu Yi strode over. When Xun Xun saw his father, he took his brother''s little hand and ran over. Normally, every time the child was picked up, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, Lu Jin hugged Xun Xun, Ye Shuyun held one by one hand, otherwise, if one People and hands are not enough. "Let''s go, we''re home," Lu Yi held out his hand and hugged Xun Xun, and then gave one hand to his two sons, Xiao Qi took Dad''s big hand, while the other small hand was tight Holding the little hand of his brother, he was afraid to lose his brother. "Daddy will take us to find Ma Ma?" Xun Xun asked Landing Yi happy, but tomorrow is not a weekend, that is, they can go to their mother to play on the weekend, the mother wants to make milk powder for them. "Well, today I will take you to my mother. My mother has made delicious dishes waiting for you." Lu Yi said that she also put her daughter down, then opened the car door, put the children one by one, and let them sit on the back of the child safety seat. The three little ones were sitting obediently, and Lu Yi fastened their seat belts one by one, and then pinched the small face of Xun. "Xun Xun, are you obedient today, is there any trouble with your brother?" This little squishy bag is really getting more and more squeamish. Although it is said to eat well, two older brothers as big as her have to be taken care of. Combing her hair, she has to help her sister shoot the skirt, and she has to take care of her sister to eat. Xunxun beckoned his little mouth, "Pull out, Xunxun is very good, he eats fruit and eats by himself." "It''s good to be good," Lu Yi touched the two sons'' little heads again, knowing that they were good, just recently, there were many things in the family, and even the children were all nervous. Fortunately, it''s okay. Okay, fortunately, after the rain has cleared up, otherwise, he would not dare to imagine, what if the three children would not take care of him in the future? He drove his car back to the Lingering Garden, and when he came, he also said to Yan Huan. Today, the three children will come. When they go back, they can just eat. They will talk at night. If Ye Shuyun is fine there If it¡¯s not right, let the three children sleep with them. After waiting, Lu Yi hugged the three children out one by one. They were still too young and still very light, especially Xun Xing. They were similar to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang when they were two years old. My elder brother is more than half short, and it¡¯s no wonder that no one regards them as triplets. Looking for them seems to be much smaller. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." As soon as Xun Xun ran in, he would find his mother. Yan Huan came out of the kitchen room. She is making prawns for the children. The three children in her family are like her mother, who likes to eat oily prawns. When Xun Xun saw her mother coming out, she hugged her mother''s legs. "Mama, what''s so good for Xunxun and his brother?" "The prawns made for you will let Dad peel them for you," Yan Huan still has a spatula in his hand, and I can''t hold her. Chapter 1637: The child was stolen She squatted down and gently hit her daughter''s small forehead with her forehead. "Baby, go take your brother and dad to wash hands together, we will be able to eat in a minute." "Okay," Xun Xun nodded his head happily, and then ran over, and one of them also took the little hands of his brothers, asking his father to take them to wash their hands. Yan Huan walked into the kitchen again. The oily prawns in the pan were also good. She took the shrimp out of the pan. Because the children ate too much, they didn¡¯t put hot peppers. This plate After the prawns are made, they are all very large and shiny, and the color is that kind of bright red, which is made of very fresh live shrimp. Lu Yi brought three children over, all of them put on a small apron to avoid staining their clothes. He took them one by one to sit on the chair again. Aunt Gu gave them three small bowls, all of which were scooped with rice, and then placed in front of the three children. Lu Yi, who was a father and didn¡¯t eat, also wanted to give the three little guys The waiters are good, they will peel the shrimp and give them to eat, one by one, no more and no less, even if it is a girl, the youngest will not get one more. The love he gave to all three children was the same, and the children in their family never competed. After the meal was over, Aunt Gu took three children to go out to play. They did not eat the meal until they finished eating. "Is the matter resolved?" Yan Huan and Lu Yi are still eating. They are looking after the three small ones, they have not eaten much, and they are all hungry. "It''s okay, Dad will take over the matter over the airport," Lu Yi peeled a shrimp and put it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan also loved to eat the most, but in the end she gave the three children the most. A few. The happy eating of shrimp is mainly because the mood is much relaxed, so I also feel that my appetite is much better than before. As soon as she heard Lu Yi said, the matter was resolved, no matter what the final destination of the airport was, as long as it passed this difficult time, it would be no longer a disaster that would bring the Lu family to the top. Want to come, since then, they also need to pay attention to some. There is really nothing impossible or absolute in this world. And what they have to do may be to prevent it from happening. And it may be because they have their own masters, so they will pass the hardest level because of the diamond. It''s a pity that eight billion is missing. Yan Huan didn''t feel much distressed, but he didn''t know which one of the eight billion people was fat. She then caught herself a shrimp and ate it. She made it herself. Of course it tasted very good. In the evening, Yan Huan bathed all three children, and then let them sleep well and told them stories. "Okay," Yan Huan covered the quilts for all three children. "Do you have to sleep well? Do you know?" "Got it," the three children obediently agreed to their mother, saying that to sleep is to sleep. Yan Huan stood up and saw that the three children were all sleeping in their cribs, very well-behaved, and all their little faces were soft, and it seemed that the kindergarten food was good, so they were one by one. They are a lot of fat, and they are all cute little guys. "How are you asleep?" Lu Yi walked in and saw Yan Huan putting his fingers on his lips. "Hush, the voice is lower, they are all asleep." That''s good, Lu Yi was also relieved, afraid that the children would not sleep well when they changed places. When the three children were in the Lu family, they were taken care of by Ye Shuyun and the two babysitters, but there were few in the garden. He was just afraid that they were not used to it, Fortunately, the three little guys were very upset, and they were also good sleepers, but they should be sent back tomorrow. At this time, at the Lu family, Ye Shuyun opened his eyes habitually and walked out in shoes, but Lu Jin didn''t think too much, thinking she was going to the bathroom. It was both annoying for two days, and also crying for two days. Finally, I am now in good spirits, and I can eat well when I can sleep. But after a while, Ye Shuyun ran in directly, and also ripped off the quilt on Lu Jin. "Lao Lu, bad, who stole our children?" Lu Jin lying down, staring blankly at the ceiling. Can this still make people sleep. "Lao Lu, you get up!" Ye Shuyun saw that Lu Jin was still lying down, and now he was still anxious to pinch people. All three children were stolen. How could he still fall asleep, I don''t even know to go find the children. Lu Jin lay flat, didn''t move, didn''t get up, and didn''t talk back. As soon as Ye Shuyun gritted his teeth, he immediately picked up his pillow and smashed Lu Jin''s body. Lu Jin was really overwhelmed by Ye Shuyun. "What are you doing?" He really wanted to call Ye Shuyun aunt and grandma, could you let people sleep for a while, his worry hair was white for the last few days, and finally he could sleep one Feel good "You are not going to find three children yet?" Ye Shuyun left the pillow directly on the ground, really wanted to step on Lu Jin''s face directly, "If something happened to my grandson and granddaughter, I must kill about you." And Lu Jin really wants to be as innocent as there are. "Don''t the children let Lu Yi pick them up? They were in the garden today, I didn''t tell you all." "Is there?" Ye Shuyun touched his head as if Lu Jin had told her that she had forgotten. "Why not?" Lu Jin wanted to cry. "I told you several times. Otherwise, why didn''t the children eat at home today, did you wake up after a sleep?" "It should be," Ye Shuyun quickly pulled the quilt down and lay down. Of course she dared not look at Lu Jin anymore. Whoever told her not to sleep in the middle of the night, or to cover her face again, beat Lu Jin. With. And she thought about it again, as if Lu Jin really said it today, saying that Lu Yi took the three children away, but she couldn''t sleep because the three children were not there. "Lu Jin, I think of the children." Ye Shuyun is hurting her children. She has to get up several times every night. I missed this day, just thinking about it, not to mention a few days, but she has not been separated from her three grandchildren. It is unbearable, not to mention so many days. "Tomorrow I asked Lu Yi to bring them back, they still have to go to school." Lu Jin opened his eyes and got it. He was beaten and beaten. As long as Ye Shuyun didn''t mention the Ye family''s affairs, that would be good. Chapter 1638: Anonymous Ye Shuyun really did not mention the Ye family. Since she knew that after Lu Yi tried to make up for the gap, she would not even mention the Ye family, even Ye Chuji, Ye Xinyu. Names are no longer mentioned. Lu Jin also understands her, so I won¡¯t mention it if I don¡¯t mention it. In the future, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t have any relatives in that door. This face has already been torn to such a degree. Do I need to pretend to be close again? I really don''t need it, my face is about to rip. The next day, Lu Jin asked Lu Yi to send the three children back. Ye Shuyun, who was free, was thinking wildly. As long as there were children, she was always holding grandchildren in her heart, so she would not think about other things. As for the Yejia airport, he has now taken over. Although it is said that the person has not passed, the ownership of the airport rests with him. As for other people, as long as they can get close to Yejia Airport, which is the most central place, they are all To be investigated. By the fourth day, there were already people coming from above. Since Yejia Airport was suspected of illegal transportation and there were also cases of tax inconvenience, an investigation was required. And those people checked generously, and they checked for a whole day, but they found that the interior of the Ye family was completely fine, and the above-mentioned withholding of goods was also a fool''s thing, as for tax evasion and tax evasion. Impossible, isn''t that the electronic payment now? They are all changed to electronic tax payment, and the various taxes have been submitted, just a few days ago, just paid. And I checked the account again, and it was true that it was indeed paid, or it was paid without any difference, so the Yejia airport did not have any problems, even if it was a matter of details. well. But it cannot be said to be perfect, because there is no perfect thing in this world, when there is no perfect place A place as large as Jiyang is definitely impossible to cover everything, but some places can be ignored. After all, they are still developing and working hard towards those good places. Of course, this is also an internal matter of the airport and has nothing to do with other people. After these people left, everyone was relieved. And one of the men was relieved. When he knew that the airport was still operating normally, he was really relieved this time. But he was no one else, or someone who originally wrote an anonymous letter to Lu Yi. He occasionally discovered that someone had done things to the accounts. What''s more, if this matter is found out, he will know what the consequences will be. So I first notified Lu Yi in advance. If the Lu family is capable, it may be able to escape the robbery, and the airport can also escape the robbery. Ji Yang is not just the Ye family, but also these people. The airport If something goes wrong, it will bring a disaster to the Lu family, and it will also bring a devastating blow to the airport. Such a blow may be lifelong. What would they do at the airport at that time, what would they do with so many employees, so this matter, he had to plan well, and he had to inform the Lu family in advance. Fortunately, it was finally. Turning into danger. After he finally relaxed, and the gloom on his face receded, he heard his cell phone in his pocket ringing. He took out his mobile phone, which contained a series of strange numbers. "Hello..." He put the phone in his ear. "Mr. Xia Xingxia?" There was a low voice on the phone, but it was also a good voice, but it was still strange to Xia Xing, so he couldn''t think of it or recognized it. "I am Lu Yi." The people over there reported from the door of the house, so that Xia Xing couldn''t help but stunned. "Mr. Lu, hello," he responded quickly. In fact, he also knew that there would be such a day. When he sent the anonymous letter, he knew the ability to land and escape. Within a few days, Lu Yi''s call will definitely call him. "Do you know what I have to do with you?" Lu Yi asked directly, without turning around. Smart people naturally have smart ways of communicating. "I understand," Xia Xing couldn''t help but smile. "I sent that letter. I admit that this is not a shameful thing, and I don''t feel I have done anything wrong." "I have something to ask you tomorrow," Lu Yi had already hung up the phone. Xia Xing smiled bitterly while holding the phone. Even if he wanted to see him, would he have to say a time, a place, or he had to wait for the notice. And maybe he really has to wait for the notice. Since then, Xia Xing has no idea in his heart, and he doesn¡¯t know what the man is going to ask. The pressure that Lu Yi puts on others is very powerful. He hasn¡¯t seen Lu Yi, he thinks, there is really no one. Almost all of his eyes that can escape his heart can be explored, and he seems to be not. The next day, he took his mobile phone with him and was ready to ask for leave at any time. However, since the morning, his cell phone hasn''t rang, and he is also afraid that he will miss Lu Yi''s phone, so he even holds the cell phone even in the toilet. And he still put the phone on the table, and it sounded in the middle, he knew it was from him. It was not until 11 o''clock noon that he received Lu Yi''s call, but Lu Yi let him go, and it was a little strange. This is no matter how Lu Yi can go. On several occasions, he wanted to call Lu Yi back, wondering if Lu Yi had made a mistake, or if he had heard it wrong, they should be in a tea house, a coffee shop, or in any one. Quiet place, but I never thought it would be in a fast food restaurant, or the kind of fries burger. Those are the places that young people and children love to go to. Although he is named Xia Xing, his name is a little naive and young, but in fact, he is already a 35-year-old man. He feels himself, He is no longer a young man. That place is really not a place where he can go, nor a successful man like Lu Yi. However, he remembered that he was partial, and Lu Yi said it was not the place. He had to drive in the past, but at the sight of the young people inside, she all felt that her scalp was numb. He was also a successful person anyway, and he was also the chief person in charge of Yejia Airport, if known It¡¯s not shameful for him to come to such a place. Others will definitely say, how flattered his mouth is, just like a child a few years old. He gritted his teeth and grabbed a handful of his hair, which was where he walked in. Most of them are young people, and most of them are children. Because it is a weekend, there are many children inside, and there are children''s voices everywhere. Chapter 1639: Written by him He used his near five Baidu¡¯s myopic eyes to find Landing Yi, and really found it for him. Lu Yi was sitting in an empty position, so he could only see that only Lu Yi was sitting there alone. , And there were some burgers and the like in front of him. Xia Xing couldn''t help feeling that a lot of cold sweat was oozing from his forehead. It turned out that Lu Da prosecutors liked this? "Mr. Lu..." Xia Xing shouted Lu Yi. "You are here," Lu Yi pointed to the seat opposite him. "Please sit down." "Thank you," Xia Xing hurriedly sat down, but it felt like something was under his buttocks, but he didn''t care too much, he thought, maybe the chair here was the same, just In order to meet the young people, it is a pity that he is not young anymore, so he may have a different mindset than the young people, and even his hobbies are different. Maybe young people just like to sit in such a place, soft, as if they are a little bit of buttocks. "uncle¡­¡­" Suddenly, a little girl who didn''t know where he came from was standing in front of him. Xia Xing lowered his head, and saw a little girl standing in front of him, closing two small braids, a pair of big eyes fluttering around, very beautiful little girl, the small mouth is also pink and tender, this little face But it¡¯s really nice to look at. Whose child is this? How can it be so good? This parent is too good to give birth. Whatever is so beautiful. "Uncle," the little girl shouted again. "Are you calling me?" Xia Xing listened to the word "Uncle", why did his heart wipe tears, child, can we call Uncle to listen, he really is not too old, he seems to be opposite It¡¯s almost the same as sitting, but when I see someone¡¯s mature and steady face, there is that temperament, and the seemingly young, but worldly face, he really wants to cry, everyone clearly It was a generation, but why do people have no baldness and no stomach? "Uncle," the little girl wrinkled her delicate little brow, and then extended her finger to where Xia Xing was sitting. "Uncle, you crushed all the dolls you are looking for." Xia Xing was stunned, as if something was pressed under his butt, just like the feeling he had just sat down. It was not that this was not a chair for young people, but a rag doll for a little girl. He touched his hand on the chair for a long time, and he actually came out with a rag doll. This is a bear. But he didn''t know how to be embarrassed. He could only pat the bear and put it in front of the little girl. "That Uncle Bear is back to you. Go and find Mom and Dad." The little girl looked at Xia Xing for a long time, and this was where Lu Yi ran. Lu picked her up and put it on the seat inside, then put the plate in front of her, "eat it yourself." "Thank you for pulling," the little girl tucked the little bear in her father''s arms and ate it with fries. She still ate it very professionally and knew it was to be eaten with tomato sauce. "Lu Shengxian, she is..." Xia Xing''s eyes widened. Isn¡¯t this Lu Yi¡¯s daughter? "My daughter, the younger name is Xunxun," Lu Yi rubbed the little girl''s head, and Xunxun heard his name, smiled at his father, and continued to eat in front of him thing. Xia Xing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, he just moved that cup of drink just now. Fortunately, he didn''t move, otherwise he would really be ashamed to die. "Mr. Lu''s daughter is very beautiful." And Xia Xing''s words are naturally sincere, not flattery. The Lu family''s children are beautiful. This is a thing that many people know. After all, Lu Yi marries Yan Huan, who has such a good gene, even if he was born. It is impossible for children to want to grow ugly. "Thank you," Lu Yi said very politely, but it was this kind of politeness, but Xia Xing felt that the pressure was not small. Sure enough, negotiating with Lu Da''s prosecutor was a disadvantage in itself. And Lu Yi is the most good at trying to figure out other people''s minds, of course, it is also inconvenient to have a sense of fear, may also have a great relationship with Lu Yi''s own career. At this time, Lu Yi stood up and said to her daughter again, "Baby, dad go shopping and come back later, please sit down and stay calm." "Okay," Xun Xun nodded her little head hard, she would be very good, and there were little bears to accompany her. Lu Yi went to order two glasses of Coke in front of him and put a glass in front of Xia Xing. "There is nothing here, only this one. You will drink it. My daughter must eat this." "You''re welcome, this is fine." Xia Xing quickly thanked him and put Coke in front of him. And indeed, only Coke can drink it here, otherwise, what do they want to drink, do you want to eat a sweet bucket or an ice cream? "Why do you want to send me an anonymous letter?" Lu Yi raised his face and asked directly, and he also checked for a long time, only to find out that he was his. "How did Mr. Lu find out?" Xia Xing actually did not think about who to hide, he also knew that one day he might be found out, but what he didn¡¯t think about was that Lu Yi¡¯s movement would be so fast, but after three days, he had already It was him. "I have compared the handwriting of people inside the airport." Lu Yi said lightly, "Only the personnel inside the airport can know the news, and no more than five people are in contact with these things." "It turned out to be like this," Xia Xing suddenly realized, why did he forget to use the printer to print it out, and indeed the handwriting can be compared, and as long as the comparison can be found out, his writing is so obviously. "Can you tell me the reason?" Lu Yi took a sip of Coke, and didn''t feel how delicious it was, but sometimes it happened once and it was harmless. Xia Xing actually does not know how to talk about it. He had to think about it, and he also had to organize a language. "At the beginning, I first discovered that there was a problem with the airport''s accounts, but then there were so many," Xia Xing mentioned the matter, and now the cold sweat was still in my heart, it was only a little bit, yes , Just a little bit. And "When Mr. Ye left, he transferred the airport to your mother''s name. In fact, he was kind. He didn''t think that things would become like this. The airport would encounter such things. Once exposed, not only will the Lu family be unlucky, but even the airport will be destroyed in this incident." "So I wrote an anonymous letter, on the one hand to remind you, on the one hand I also want to bet on whether you have a way to deal with the matter." "And I did nothing wrong?" Chapter 1640: Gone Xia Xing sighed again. It''s really dangerous, but it''s just that they will be finished. Lu Yi reached out and took down the hamburger wrapping paper, let Xun Xun eat, Xun Xing bite, she was too young, so she could not understand what Dad and the uncle were saying, anyway, she just put her own belly Just feed your belly. "Who is the most suspicious at the airport?" Lu Yi asked Xia Xing, of course he would not doubt Xia Xing. Xia Xing was not so stupid. He informed him in advance. There was no need to do anything more. If you want to destroy the Lu family, this letter should not be sent. Therefore, not Xia Xing, but others. And he wants to know now, who else. Of course, he also heard for the first time that it was the uncle who made the decision before the business trip, probably for the safety of the airport, so he transferred the airport to his mother¡¯s name. After all, he might go this time It will take a long time, and there is still a Sun Yuhan in the Ye family. It is inevitable that the airport will not be destroyed by Sun Yuhan in the end. In fact, Ye Chuji was kind and didn''t mean to hurt Lu Jia and Ye Shuyun. If he was there, even if he had given the sin to himself, it would be impossible for Lu Jia to put such a pot on his back. And he now wants to know who did it. Sun Yuhan couldn''t help achieving such a stupidity, and revenge the entire Lu family in such a way to die. You know, if this thing really pokes out, not only the Lu family is going to finish, even the airport is also following it. Naturally, there will be other people staring at this fat piece of airport, who can eat it Mouth depends on whose luck. It''s really hard to say how the Ye family who lost the airport wanted to maintain their position as the leader of the sea market. Therefore, this person he thinks about is probably not Sun Yuhan, he still believes that it is the hands of insiders, and the Ye family can¡¯t bear this, so they let the Lu family take this pot. For this reason, he can be convinced, otherwise, he will not. "This..." Xia Xing is also thinking about this issue. "Only a few of us can participate in the internal operations of the airport, and we are also the people that Mr. Ye is the most trusted, otherwise, Mr. Ye It is also impossible to hand over the airport to us, mainly because there are a few of us, and naturally there is a set of principles for us to handle the airport safely." "It''s just that we didn''t expect such a thing to happen, Mr. Lu, you have to believe us," Xia Xing said in this sentence, in fact, Xin Chen was not very peaceful, more than 8 billion, not a small number, if If this matter is detected, it is a big crime of commercial fraud. If the Lu family is backed, all of them may be locked up. However, if they are replaced by these people, they may only have a dead end. The first nature It is completely different. The Lu family can be classified as self-stealing, and theirs is a crime of fraud. Eight billion, they can¡¯t afford to lose for the rest of their lives, they can only take their lives to the top. "Who can come into contact with this, you should understand better than me," Lu Yi now just wants to know the reason, he will not believe anything he sees with his eyes, of course, including Xia Xing, he may be I helped them, but I don''t know what it means. He never judges according to his feelings, but his reason, his experience of seeing people for so many years. "Pull out, Xun Xun still needs to eat French fries," Xun Xun raised his small face at this time, and did not find that Xia Xing had been forced by Lu Yi at this time to come out with cold sweat, although Lu Yi did not explain However, he knew that Lu Yi was going to investigate from them, until he found out who had the courage to dare to steal more than 8 billion yuan from the airport. More than 8 billion, so big mouth, so big face, don¡¯t see if you can eat it, even if you eat it, will you be strangled to death, if you take 8 billion, you will have to die The flowers are right. Lu Yi picked up a small paper bag filled with chips, he shook, oh, light. "Can your belly get stuffed?" Lu Yi touched her daughter''s belly. Did the little girl eat more today? "Yes," Xun Xun covered his little belly with clothes. "Xun Xun''s belly is empty, and he can stuff a lot of French fries." "Okay," Lu Yi had something to say to Xia Xing now. He wanted this little girl to be quieter. He stood up again and bought a fries for his daughter. "Eat it," Lu Yi poured the fries on the plate and let her eat. Xunxun took the fries with his little hand and dipped it in tomato sauce. It¡¯s really a snack food now, but I¡¯m so sweet to eat. The two brothers in the family are not as delicious as her. As long as they see the delicious food, the little face smiles like a flower, a pair of eyes It is also full of stars inside. Settling his daughter, Lu Yi is looking at Xia Xing, who has been sitting opposite him all the time. "Why, did you think of it?" Xia Xing shook his head. "Mr. Lu, I have thought about it. Several of us have followed Mr. Ye for a long time. I really don¡¯t have the courage to lose such a large sum of money, and even if it is really greedy by someone, Then it is impossible to stay now, waiting for others to catch, and have been happy to take the 8 billion yuan away. If it is not possible at home, you can go abroad or any place, but you will not stay at the airport anymore. Inside, and now we are all in, we are not going." "And looking at what they look like, they don''t know at all. If I didn''t check it out, maybe I didn''t know about it." "Did you leave recently? Lu Yihuan held his arm and was thinking about Xia Xing''s words, but had to say that Xia Xing''s words did make some sense. Indeed, many people would like to do this, but no one dared to move so much money, eight billion yuan, to seize it was to be shot, and the eight billion yuan whereabouts, he found a foreign account, This account is a black account, so it is not subject to international treaties, so it is not easy to recover the money, but as long as you find the person and eat it, you have to spit it out. "People who have left?" Xia Xing thought about who had gone inside recently? It''s just that there seems to be none, everyone is there. They all work well. Why should they leave? With such good benefits, Ye Chu planned to treat them as if they were brothers. They are all here to care for the elderly. How could they go? And indeed there is no one left. Lu Yi touched her daughter''s pigtails, and the little girl rubbed her eyes with her small fists, and she didn''t eat chips anymore. Is it sleepy? Chapter 1641: Suspect Lu Yi picked up her daughter''s hug, then took off her coat and covered her little girl. Sure enough, within a moment, Xun grabbed his father''s clothes and fell asleep. At this time, it is also time to find a nap. Every day in the kindergarten, they are sleeping at this time, so it is normal to be sleepy now. . "Oh," Xia Xing suddenly thought of something. At that moment, it was a little big, so Xun Xun wrinkled his little brow, but a small hand still grasped his father''s clothes, and the small fingers were tender and tender. It seems that the discount is about to break. Lu Yi didn¡¯t move her daughter, so she grabbed her clothes, maybe because she was looking for her mother when she was a child, so she didn¡¯t have much sense of security until now. Now she¡¯s three years old and can often see her mother. But she was still afraid that her mother would leave, she was still timid, and she had to catch anything when she fell asleep. In the kindergarten, Xun always wanted to sleep with her brother, probably because they were together with her mother. She grew up in her belly, so there are two brothers around, she is not afraid, but as soon as she leaves the two brothers, she will be uneasy. It is also necessary to grab the clothes of adults. Xia Xing also seemed to find that his voice was too loud, not only scared Xun Xun, but even others could not help but gave him a few more glances, and he was embarrassed, this old face It was also hot. "Mr. Lu, I thought of someone." "Who is it?" Lu Yi guarded her daughter carefully. The little princess still slept quite well, and her breathing was very well-balanced. It seemed that she did not wake up. Xia Xing also lowered his voice. "It''s a man named Arnold." "Arnold?" Lu Yi frowned. "Green eyes?" "Yes," Xia Xing nodded. "He entered the airport shortly after Mr. Ye''s business trip, and it was also because of Miss Sun," and that Miss Sun, needless to say, was none other than Sun Yuhan. "Miss Sun put Arnold at the core of the airport and said that he was the future son-in-law of the Ye family. Because Mr. Ye was away, we went to Ye Ye, who said everything was done by Miss Sun. " "The company''s top leaders have all agreed, and we have no way, and the shares in the hands of the old man are also in the hands of Miss Sun, so we can''t disagree with her request." Xia Xing carefully observed Landing Yi''s complexion and saw that there was not much change in his face. This was the continued saying, "He had left the airport a few days ago." "I know," Lu Yi lowered her head, and saw the little girl sleeping with her eyes sleeping on the star. A beautiful little round face was also flesh-skinned. It is not easy to raise her to less than two pounds. of. And he probably knew who he was in his heart. No, it¡¯s almost certain. It was Arnold. He always knew that it would be a ghost made by people inside the airport. Sure enough, but he did not guess. It would be that Arnold. It turned out to be him, yes, it turned out to be him. What he wants to know now is, did the stupid woman Sun Yuhan participate? Lu Yi stood up holding her daughter, let''s go, he said something to Xia Xing, he knew everything he had to know, and he had asked all he had asked. Xia Xing''s heart is still ups and downs, because Lu Yi didn''t even ask any more, this is about to go, and it''s okay to go, in fact, in this place, he feels that he is not quite in harmony with here, It seems that a lot of people cast some strange eyes on him, you may also be thinking, you are wearing a suit and tie here is a gross meaning. Fortunately, Lu Yi, Lu Yi''s clothes are not too formal, and he also brought a child, but, at such a large age, Mr. Lu really does torture people. When it came out, Lu Yi turned around. At that glance, Xia Xing''s skin could not help keeping up tightly. He was obviously not as old as he was, but all of them were scary. "My father will take over the matter of the airport in a few days. When my uncle comes back, I will talk about other things. You must be more careful about the operation of the airport. Once again, the airport cannot be maintained. It has nothing to do with my home." It is enough to be counted once, and again for the second time, their Lu family is not that silly. "I know, Mr. Lu, don''t worry, Xia Xing promised that we will cooperate well." "Thank you," Lu Yi hugged her daughter and was ready to go back. The little girl had to sleep for a few hours, and he had to go back to deal with some things. When Lu Yi drove the car to the door of the Lu family, Grandpa Lu had turned around from time to time, still muttering in his mouth, "Why haven''t I returned yet, where did this take my little granddaughter?" , Did you give her a good meal, did you drink water for her, did she cry?" "Dad, that was Lu Yi''s daughter. How could Lu Yi abuse his daughter?" Lu Jin was also waiting with Grandpa Lu outside. He also said that Grandpa Lu, if he is not worried, what he is doing here, can''t worry about his own. The old man is strong, and it will be no problem to live for another 20 years. "Do you know a fart?" Master Lu was spitting directly at his son. Lu Jin wiped his face, and really wanted to wash his face with 84. "Dad, how can you scold someone?" Lu Jin can''t say his own son, but we don''t curse, is our civilization good? "What''s wrong with me?" Mr. Lu is in a bad mood now. Just where Lu Jin doesn''t collide, he has to hit Mr. Lu''s muzzle. Who can scold him if he doesn''t scold him? Even if it was scolded, it was all made by myself. When Grandpa Lu was about to beat his old son, he saw Lu Yi holding back. "My search," said Mr. Lu in a hurry, an elongated face was also shorter after a smile. He quickly reached out and hugged the little great-granddaughter carefully. "Dad, be careful," Lu Jin was anxious on the side. The old man was too old. What if he lost Xun Xun, they had only one baby bump. "Go away." Grandpa Lu scolded it again, and it made Lu Jin really have no face, or in front of his son, how could he be like this, a little face would not be reserved for his son. Grandpa Lu saw that his son was either howling or scolding, or just pulling his face, but as soon as he saw his own little search, he laughed like a fool, or as silly as he was. "Xun Xun, Grandpa Zeng takes you to sleep." Chapter 1642: No calculation Of course, Xunxun didn''t wake up, only his small hand still grabbed the adult''s clothes, and his small mouth was pink, and this little face is not enough to see. Lu Yi has already entered the room at this time, and at this time, both Lu Qi and Lu Guang have also slept, that is, they slept a little late, because the sister is not there, so the sleep is not too good, now it is not easy Ye Shuyun looked at them just after falling asleep. Lu Yi opened the door, and really, Ye Shuyun sat between the two grandchildren, looking at this one from time to time, and then looking at that one, but most of all she started to like to sigh. In fact, Lu Yi knew that she was because of the Ye family. She has completely despaired the Ye family, but at the same time despair, this heart was also hurt. This time, the Ye family was worse than the whole Lujia family who was harmed. The wife''s ions were scattered. If that was the case, She Ye Shuyun became an immortal sinner of the Lu family. Without fear of herself, she would harm the family and her three grandchildren. She would not have a father in the future, and how could she take on such a responsibility? Make Lu family like this. Now even if the matter is resolved, she is still the sinner of the entire Lu family, and she has no face to see people. "Mom," Lu Yi walked in and shouted Ye Shuyun. "Well, you are back," Ye Shuyun wiped her tears. "Why, what about looking for?" Lu Yi took Xun out. The two brothers are going to the early education class. Going, crying again, and tears in the end, I had to go out with the landing Yi, Lu Yi came back, looking for it, according to the time, looking for this should also be sleeping. "Grandpa took it away," Lu Yi came and sat down, touching Xiaoqi''s little hand, and then Xiaoguang''s little face. The two children are actually the same, but the father of the child He can recognize it at a glance, which is Xiao Qi, and that is Xiao Guang. "How are they today?" Lu Yi asked Ye Shuyun, "Are you still good?" "Of course my grandson is well-behaved," Ye Shuyun loves these three children most. Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin prefer to look for the same, and she is all three love, especially Xiaoguang, probably because of Xiaoguang''s previous eyes She was blind, so she was particularly hurt. Xiao Qi is the eldest brother. He is the most sensible. At a young age, he can already take care of two small ones. Although, in fact, the three of them are only a few minutes apart. "Mom, I have something to tell you," Lu Yi put his son''s small hands in the quilt, one by one, and the sleep was not as good as before, nor was it too honest, and it was all late this day. Adults need to look at it. "What''s the matter, let''s say," Ye Shuyun''s spirit has always been not very good, and he is not interested in anything, except that he has a smiley face to his grandson, even when facing his son. It''s been a long time since I laughed. Lu Yi found a place for herself to sit down, and Ye Shuyun''s hands were not free. She cleaned the children''s clothes and arranged them all, but they all wore them when they got up tomorrow. "Mom, I met the person who sent me an anonymous letter today." Ye Shuyun still folded her clothes, it seemed that everything started to fluctuate here. "Then you have to thank him well," Ye Shuyun gently patted her folded clothes, and only when she saw the childish little faces of the two grandchildren, there were so many expressions in her eyes. She was completely betrayed by her dearest person If she is more radical, she may have started to distrust human nature since then. "He told me something," Lu Yi knew where Ye Shuyun''s knot was. If she didn''t untie her knot, Ye Shuyun might have to continue like this, even a hint of smile was gone. It''s also true that you will hold back the disease. Ye Shuyun didn''t seem to be very interested either. And Lu Yi''s voice continued, she was actually listening, "That man is an internal employee of the airport, and also the uncle''s confidant," Ye Shuyun heard this, and the movements in her hand were abrupt. She picked up a small dress and folded it again. "When Uncle left, he passed the airport under your name. Maybe he was afraid that he would spend too much time outside. Sun Yuhan would call the airport when he arrived, so the airport finally wrote under your name, and It¡¯s not calculated in advance. Mom, uncle treats you as the closest person. Even if he gave you the airport, he would not give it to Sun Yuhan." "It''s just that he didn''t think that some people used these things to set up such a bureau for us." Lu Yi stood up and put his hand on Ye Shuyun''s shoulder, "Mom, you are not betrayed by your uncle. Uncle''s heart always treats you as a sister. Everyone in the Ye family may harm you. , But you have to believe that Ye Xinyu you raised by yourself will not, and Ye Chuji, who has always been growing up with you, will not." Ye Shuyun wiped his face with the back of his hand. "You can tell your mother what to do, can I still understand your uncle''s temperament? This is just being punished by someone else. You can pull this person out for me, There is also an airport. Our Lu family smashed 8 billion in. It will be our Lu family''s in the future. As long as that Sun Yuhan doesn''t roll, they won''t want to take it back. Ye Shuyun finished, and stood up, ready to go out and look for Lu Jin, let Lu Jin look at the airport well, otherwise he would be dug out of the pit, and his brother¡¯s whole life will be destroyed by then. . Lu Yi lowered his head and saw that Xiaoguang stretched out his little hand again. Recently, the more unreliable sleep, Lu Yi carefully put Xiaoguang''s small hand back into the quilt. He carefully touched Xiaoguang''s small forehead again. Now that he thinks about the days when Xiaoguang can''t see it, his heart still hurts. His little light will definitely grow up safely. "You have to grow up well," Lu Yi touched Xiaoqi''s face again. "Dad doesn''t require you to be smart, how good to grow, or how good you are, but just hope you can grow up peacefully. Just an adult." "Your mother has already started to save you money, even if you are a rice worm in your life, it doesn''t matter. Although my dad wants you to be excellent, he wants you to be healthy." Before becoming a parent, he may not be clear. Until he became the father of three children, he already knew that it was these three little guys who pressed on him. He wants to watch them grow up day by day, and one day he will get married and have children. His children should not suffer. He is no better than Lu Jin, and he is no better than Master Lu. He and Yan Huan came together easily. Originally, they may not have children, but God gave them three such beautiful and lovely children, so he would not force What kind of people they become, just want them to be honest. Chapter 1643: People disappeared As long as they don''t do anything illegal in the future, they can do whatever they want. "Okay, sleep well." Lu Yi kissed the small faces of the two children. He stood up again. He still had things to do. The man at the airport still didn''t pull it out. How could he be at ease. In addition, the eight billion yuan can only be spit out for him. His family is not scared by white. His mother has left so many tears. His father¡¯s white hair burst out of his hair, and his grandfather did not bend it. Waist. Some things can be forgiven, but some are absolutely impossible. He closed the door gently, and at the moment the door closed, a warm wind gently raised the corner of the curtain, and the two little guys were still sleeping sweetly. Still a childish face, but it is very similar to my father''s. "What are you talking about?" Arnold''s face changed sharply, and even the pair of quiet eyes like themselves were dimmed, like a lake littered with garbage, or seawater covered with seaweed. From clear green to dirty color. This kind of green is not only simple but also unclean, even filled with various impurities and garbage. "Nothing was found, everything is normal," Arnold squeezed the phone in his hand, and his heart was beating irregularly, even the green bars on the back of his hand were beating, and there was his On the forehead, a drop of cold sweat began to ooze quietly. They made up the money, how could this be possible, Arnold had never heard of such a thing, make up the money, make up the money, how to make up the money, then the money is said to make up Is it 8 billion? That¡¯s not a small amount. He counted the Lu family¡¯s financial resources. It¡¯s presumed that the Lu family can really make up the 8 billion. It¡¯s impossible to make up the money within a few days. Go in, so he had such an idea, and he did it step by step. Finally, he completed such a complete set, and then he waited for the landing person to jump down. He wanted to ruin the Lu family, he wanted everything for that woman to be ruined, and all he wanted to see was her wagging begging, and what she saw was her kneeling to beg for mercy. He already has 8 billion in his hands. He is already the world''s top rich man. The woman will regret it later, and all he wants is that woman regrets. He wants to let the one who is not confused by his eyes. The woman regrets, but now tells him why it became like this. The Lu family is okay. They actually took out 8 billion and filled that vacancy. He put down his mobile phone, and he has the same awareness of danger as the beast. He quickly opened the computer that was set aside and went to check his mirror card, which has 8 billion bank cards, as long as The money on it is all in, so he is still a billionaire. "SHIT!" Suddenly, he hit the table with a fist, the light inside the green pair became more chaotic "Which **** actually froze my card?" Yes, his card, his eight billion, all are frozen. "No, I want to leave here." Arnold grew up in that place. He learned the work of pleasing women, but he learned more, but survival, and the word survival is understood and insisted on by others. He certainly knows what kind of danger he is in now. The front is not heaven, it is hell. He turned around and hurriedly took out his suitcase from the cabinet. Then the man opened the cabinet and pulled out the contents. It was also stuffed into the box. He opened the drawer again and pulled Sun Yuhan from the inside. The pile of jewelry was also thrown into the box. Also, all the money at home was looted by him. He closed the box tightly, and then took out his documents and walked out. He wanted to seek international asylum. If he stayed here, he might be sentenced to death. He left in a hurry and made a phone call as he walked. "It''s me, I''m Arnold. I''m going to leave here. No matter what method you use, you will let me leave here as soon as possible." He grabbed his suitcase again and threw it into the trunk of the car. The car drove away, and then it opened without a trace. As for Sun Yuhan, her life is absolutely indispensable to eating, drinking and playing, of course, shopping, this place, although not as prosperous as the sea market, but it is still good, there are still several very good, very high-end shopping centers, With a bag in her hand, she stepped on her high heels and walked into this small garden house After entering, she threw her things directly on the sofa, kicked the shoes aside, and then sat on the sofa herself. "My dear, my leg hurts, you can help me pinch it." She just wanted Arnold''s means of serving people now, it was simply making people want to stop. It¡¯s just that she waited a long time, but Arnold didn¡¯t come out. "My dear..." she shouted again, and no one answered. It must have been a surprise for her, and Sun Yuhan is now looking forward to what kind of surprise Arnold will give her. Just thinking about it, she feels that her heart is going to be crisp. However, she has been sitting here for a long time, and Arnold still did not come out. What''s wrong with him, what will happen? Arnold is the most unsatisfactory. Every time she comes back, he seems to know in advance, he will carefully prepare the show for her, but why is there no one today, just like, there is only her here Like people. And this thought made her fight the Cold War involuntarily, and her heart suddenly flashed a feeling that was not too good, and she didn''t like it. She hurriedly took her own bag, and also found her mobile phone from the inside, and was also arrogantly making Arno''s call. "Sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off." Turn off the fart machine! She threw the phone directly on the ground, and with a clatter, the phone was also torn apart. "Arnold, Arnold, dear..." She stood up suddenly, like she was crazy, and began to look for the man. He must have fallen asleep, yes, just asleep, or else she was sick, so I don¡¯t know if she came back, yes, It must be like this. "Arno..." She pushed open a door, and there was nothing in it. Only the big bed belonged to two people. The white sheets were a little dazzling, almost all like irony. . What she didn''t believe was to open another door, but it was still empty. Not here, not here. Chapter 1644: He abandoned her There is not here either. She almost searched all the places here. The room, kitchen, toilet, and even under the bed have been searched for, but there is nothing, nothing, how could there be none So, her heart and liver just dug out a piece like this, and until now, she did not know what it was like to feel pain. This is the first such pain since she became the eldest lady of the Ye family. She really loves the man. She gave him everything she had, even for the rest of her life. She did not hesitate to use the entire Ye family to gamble on their future, their splendid In the future, their future is full of sunshine. But why he was gone. No, no, Sun Yuhan kept comforting herself and holding her arms. She didn¡¯t believe, he would say goodbye, and she didn¡¯t believe he would leave her. Obviously, as he said, she is the most favorite woman in his life. Only she is the only one in his life, his people, everything about him. His life exists because of her and also because of her. Therefore, she absolutely does not believe that such a man who loves her as she will leave her, no, not not, but abandon. Her Sun Yuhan is the dear girl of heaven. Only she counts others in this world, no one counts him, only abandons others, but no one dares to abandon her and deceive her. She turned around and ran out again, not even wearing shoes. She ran to the garage and found that the limited edition sports car she bought for Arnold was gone. Yes, he must be out. Sun Yuhan comforted himself. He must have gone out to prepare a surprise for her, but he forgot to charge her mobile phone, so it was only when time could not receive her call that he would come back later and would not go too far. . He had loved her so much, and he couldn''t do without her. Sun Yuhan touched her face, wouldn¡¯t she just make up the makeup on her face, Arnold said, he loved her most when she put on makeup, because when she put on makeup, it was beautiful, It is his goddess, the goddess of his life. She ran back quickly, and was surprised when she saw herself in the mirror. Is this her, is this still her? At this time, the woman in the mirror can be described as unsightly. The makeup on the face is finished, the false eyelashes are all on the face, the eye shadow is also flowered, and the face is even shed. With two black lines, lipsticks are everywhere. How can she still see people like this, how can she see people. She hurried to the restroom to clean her face, and then she had to put on a beautiful makeup for a while. As for Su Yan, in fact, even he is unwilling to take a second look. No matter how unacknowledged she is, how unwilling she is Her makeup is indeed not good-looking, yes, this is still what she said, not good-looking, and very gentle praise, but in fact, her makeup is simply ugly, her double eyelids are cut out, and no one grows naturally. It¡¯s pretty, too fake, and the traces are too obvious. The cut corners are not good. Even the nose has been moved, but no matter how she moves, she can¡¯t say that she looks good. In the end, her face is almost square. Facing her face, she doesn''t feel delicate at all, and her face is only suitable for survival under makeup. But because she wears makeup every day, her real face does not seem to see the sun, it is white and has no color, and there are large and small spots on it, and such a face , Is her nightmare. She ran out quickly, and then took out the foundation from the dressing table and put it on her face. It also gradually changed her face that had no color, and began to become more colored. Began to become more beautiful, When she looked at herself in the mirror again, she also looked at herself with almost perfect makeup, but she felt that her neck was a little empty, and it should be replaced with a piece of jewelry. She pulled open the dresser, and suddenly her eyes were straightened up, and she couldn''t believe what she saw. It is impossible. Her jewelry, her jewelry, those beautiful and expensive jewelry, were they stolen by thieves? Yes, it was stolen by the thief. It must have been stolen by the thief. When she returned, the door was clearly unlocked. She wants to call the police, she must call the police. She hurried to find her mobile phone, but found out that she did not know where to throw the phone, until she saw the body of the mobile phone lying on the ground. She ran over and grabbed her cell phone, but the screen of the cell phone went black. The cell phone was still black no matter how she pressed it to turn it on. "Go!" She threw the phone angrily on the wall With a snap, the phone was heavily dropped, and this time, even the phone screen shattered. She was sitting on the sofa again, under heavy makeup, she couldn''t see what her face had changed at this time. Unbelieving, she stood up again and opened all the drawers in the dressing table, but there were still few jewelry in her. She opened the other drawers again, and all the valuables were gone, as well as the valuables that she put here, and she almost ran to the closet. She still didn''t believe that the man who said that she loved her life would betray her and abandon her. Obviously, she was so good to him, she was also very serious about him, and she had never done this to anyone. She loves herself most, but she loves him more than she loves herself. What Lu Qin and Lu Yi are all for her, she is his favorite. She held out her hand, but the hand in the air was trembling and powerless until she put her hand on the door of the wardrobe. For a moment, she wanted to leave, she didn¡¯t want to open it, too Do not want to know, she dare not face it. But in the end, she still opened the door of the cabinet with force. The cabinet was almost messed up. The cabinets that had been neatly hung were all cluttered together. The clothes that fell inside were full of clothes. And the inner clothes, her tops, her pajamas, her outer clothes, her skirts, but the man¡¯s belongings are gone, wrong, there are still some, there are a few, maybe in a panic, without belts Gone. But what is the use of these, and what is the use. The man really ran away, no matter whether she really confessed, whether she was deceiving herself again or not, the man just ran away or left, he left her, and took her things, her jewelry, Her money. There are even eight billion at the airport. Eight billion, eight billion. That''s hers, that''s hers, that''s hers alone. Chapter 1645: She will be fine That was when she lost the entire Yejia Airport. These are the things she can''t tolerate the most. Arnold left, or she took all her things. Such a betrayal, she simply couldn''t bear it. Sun Yuhan spent the night like this. In fact, there may be some small expectations in his heart. Maybe he knows wrong now, and he also knows that he regrets, and he will come back soon. As long as he comes back, she will surely be a lot of adults. , Do not pursue him. They will also live a life of love as before, and have no worries about food, and can spend their entire lives profligate. But she died here and waited for a whole week or so. Arnold still had no news, and she herself was guilty, and it was impossible to report any police. If someone was found out, the thing at the airport was What she did, she wouldn¡¯t know how she died, and she remembered Lu Yi¡¯s terrible face again, and even if he wanted to strangle her hatred, not even her family. Dare to go back. They all blamed that Arnold and gave her a good idea, didn''t he say that he was foolproof, not to say, if he was really found, would he take it all by himself? No, she stood up again, pushed open the door and left. Was it because the things there had already been done, so Arnold had selfishness and wanted to take the eighty into the existing. Eight billion, that is not a small amount. Eight billion, enough to support a Ye family, a Lu family, and a Su family. And such a big thing happened to the Lu family, it should be possible to find the news from the Internet, whether it is Lu Yi or Yan Huan, they will be defeated. In this life, don¡¯t think about making a comeback, and the sea market. It will become the world of her Sun Yuhan, even if there is no airport, she will have something else. However, when she was looking for her mobile phone, it was forgotten that she had completely broken her mobile phone. In a hurry, she ran to the computer on one side again and wanted to know what was going on there. However, she checked for a long time, and there was no news as to what happened, as if everything had not changed. The maritime market is still calm, even the calm is almost unable to lift a layer of waves, but also did not turn up a grain of sand. The airport in Haishi is doing its work step by step, and it still receives so much passenger traffic every day. Obviously, it has become the most important transportation hub in the entire city, and it has also led to the nearby Tourism, catering, and some handicrafts are also the second largest centers in Haishi, where they are all unmanned. Who would have thought that at this time, the value was so terrible And all this is because of the existence of the private airport of the Ye family. Of course, this airport also brings endless wealth to the Ye family, and it also provides Ye Jiakong with a life that is superior to many people. Even like her, it can make her squander money. However, this is not possible. Sun Yuhan didn''t believe it, she absolutely wouldn''t believe it. All of it was a loss of 8 billion yuan, and part of it was taxes, and some important goods were pressed there. This 8 billion yuan was enough to make the Lujia family die. . In just a few days, how could they raise eight billion, yes, how could she just want to know, how did they get together, eight billion, which is not 80 million, nor eight One hundred thousand. It is not a family that can be easily taken out. But tell her that the current calmness is because of the money, and it¡¯s the money, they didn¡¯t even transfer it out, but it¡¯s impossible. She watched Arnold¡¯s actions on the airport with her own eyes. It¡¯s just that the gods don¡¯t even know it, and it draws 8 billion out of it, and it also exists in an overseas account. He said that this account is not under the control of any country, so no one can take it. When it comes to the money, only she or he can get it. Their messages are left there. The amount of money was correct, she remembered, but told her that it was obviously that there was so much less money, how could the Yejia airport still operate as usual, even the Lu family was safe and even Even the most recent hair, some people caught Yan Huan taking her children to go shopping in the mall, but just took a back view, even these reporters, really saw Yan Huan himself, or took the child''s face Once they came down, they didn''t dare to expose. The airport is fine, the Lu family is fine. Then it''s her. She slid on the ground, and at this moment, she started to have some gods. She seemed to know that the reason for Arnold¡¯s disappearance was because he knew if the matter had been revealed, so she left her to run, but why, yes, this matter had nothing to do with her, and She didn''t do it, even if she wanted to watch it, she would catch Arnold. She only stood up from the ground for a long time, but after several attempts, her legs were still soft. Although she has already done the construction for herself, although she has always been comforting herself, but she is still afraid. And now she doesn¡¯t even have a person to discuss, no one It was not easy for her. She got up from the ground, and then started picking up her luggage with all her hands. She was leaving here, yes, she was leaving here, but when she stuffed all her clothes into the suitcase, but when she remembered something, her hands shook unconsciously. After leaving here, where is she going? The Ye Family is everything to her Without the Ye family, she is nothing. She had to think about it. She had to think about it. She kept her here almost for a few days without going out, and in the meantime, she was still looking forward to it. Arnold might come back. And Arnold never came back. His news was like a rock sinking into the sea, and Sun Yuhan didn''t realize until now that his understanding of Arnold was almost zero. Arnold bought it for more than 200 million yuan, and Arnold now seems to have no nationality, of course, he can also join the nationality of any country, as long as he has 8 billion in his hands. And every time I think about it, Arnault ran with the eight billion yuan. The heart of Sun Yuhan was like a knife being cut hard with pain. In this way, she spent almost a few days like a lunatic, and if she continued like this, she would really be driven into madness. Washed. And she didn''t know if she wanted to be a tortoise here, and stay a lifetime. No, she wants to go home, she wants to go back to Haishi, yes, she wants to go back to Haishi, isn''t the airport all right, is the Lu family all right? So how could she be in trouble? Chapter 1646: Invite her to go abroad But it was just a man. Her Sun Yuhan was the girl of heaven. What kind of man did she want? She stood up again, and began to pack her luggage, and then swaggered back. "She''s back?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. "Well, I''m back," Lei Qingyi still sat on Lu Yi''s desk. "She said she came back from a trip abroad. She was close to killing some of the harmless Lujia family. The airport of the Ye family was also blocked. Your uncle Decades of hard work almost came to nothing. She didn''t regret it at all, and I think she was quite happy." "Which life in this Ye family has done evil, how could there be such a promising granddaughter?" Lu Yi leaned his back against the back of the chair behind him, "Did that man come back?" "I haven''t seen this before," Lei Qingyi touched his chin. "I''ve asked people to check. After all, he is now a scammer with a huge amount of eight billion dollars on his body, and he will be refused to leave. Customs, so he shouldn¡¯t have gone abroad yet, but where is the person now, we haven¡¯t found it yet, you have to know, like people who come out of that kind of place, they will have their own skills, especially if they are tortoises , Then it is stronger than anyone else." "Also, what about the foreign account?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, Lu Yi tried to find a way to seize that account by using his position, so now he can¡¯t get a penny out of it, so whether it¡¯s Sun Yuhan or Arnold, don¡¯t think about it. It won''t work for every penny there. "Natural is the return of the original owner." Lu Yi stood up, the big hole in Yejia Airport was blocked, but their Lu family hadn''t blocked it. Is it possible that Sun Yuhan wanted to stay outdoors? The bank now only recognizes two people, one Arnold and one Sun Yuhan. When I wanted to come to Arnold to do these things, I still knew that I had to take care of Sun Yuhan, and also to win the trust of Sun Yuhan, so I added Sun Yuhan''s name. Although Sun Yuhan is very stupid in other places, but in terms of money, but Very serious, of course, the mind is also small, and Arnold really touched her temperament at least about 90%. If the money needs to be moved, two people must go together. However, like Sun Yuhan, the other one is just a pending order. Even the bank over there can¡¯t refuse. "Then what are you going to do?" Lei Qingyi also hated the itchiness of his teeth. This terrifying spirit did not kill the Lu family. His aunt had been crying for several days. The **** green-eyed monster, He had to pinch his neck. Instead of beating them like people, he wouldn¡¯t be called Lei Qingyi. "Please ask her to go abroad once." Lu Yi looked up at Lei Qingyi, "I think this should not be difficult for you?" "Naturally," Lei Qingyi patted his chest. "This little thing is all right for me. If even this is not done well, then I''m sitting in this position." "When are you going to leave?" Lei Qingyi deservedly grew up with Lu Yi, and the tacit understanding between the two is not something that ordinary people can understand. "The sooner the better." Lu Yi won''t give others time to respond to these things, all he needs is a death. "I also feel that it is," Lei Qingyi agrees very much. "While your grandfather is not here, or you still have to protect Sun Yuhan, the mourning star, if your uncle is there," he thought again. Sun Yuhan''s destruction of Yejia Airport was uncomfortable. The airport is a trivial matter. The problem is that they are using Ye Chuji to destroy the entire family of Lu Jiazhen. When referring to Ye Chuji, Lu Yi''s brow also followed with involuntary tightness, "Did you find any news from my uncle?" Ye Chuji had no news for nearly a month and a half, and it seemed to be somewhat abnormal. Although, in the past, Ye Chuji did not travel like this, he sometimes went to some countries, and there was indeed no communication signal, and the traffic ratio there was not too developed, so it was often ten days and a half months, It¡¯s normal to stay there for a month or two, but this time, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know why, but he really smelled something different. "Not yet," Lei Qingyi shook his head. "You don''t have to worry too much. Your uncle didn''t say that, he may have to go out for one to two months. I think he should be back soon." "hope so." Lu Yi still felt the slightest uneasiness. He always had some intuition about things. He waited for another half a month. If half a month later, Ye Chuji still had no news, he would go by himself. The door outside was gently pushed, and then a small head came out from the outside. Lei Qingyi lowered his head, and the soft girl at the door was like a little girl, and his whole heart was soft. "Xun Xun, come to hug Uncle." He just loves children, but his son''s appearance has made him feel like a dad, and it hurts him. They are obviously dads, and he is obviously smaller than Lu Yi. But Lu Yi''s child can still be held in his arms, he just wanted to kick. Xun Xun ran from the door crack, and stood in front of Lei Wangqing, and then smiled at Lei Qingyi''s crooked head, that beautiful little look really made Lei Qingyi feel bad. , I picked up the little girl with one hand. Let me take it back today. Lei Qingyi said to Landing Yi. My mother missed her too. He reached out and squeezed his face, looking for her little tender face. The whole family is such a girl. Of course I like it. I haven¡¯t seen them for a few days. I have thought about it. His mother said a few days ago that he wants to go to the house to stay for a few days. It happened that he went home today. He gave him a hug and comforted him. The wounded heart of his mother a few days ago, and almost all of them were about to shed tears in a tank. Lu Yi took her daughter from Lei Qingyi''s hug, "Huanhuan cooked dinner at night, you come to our house to eat." "Okay," Lei Qingyi carefully pinched and looked for a pretty little face. For a long time, he hadn''t eaten the dishes that Yan Huan made himself. Yan Huan''s current craftsmanship is also comparable to a chef. And the Lu family escaped. This should also be a good celebration. Others don¡¯t know the twists and turns, but they still don¡¯t know. This time, it was true that the cold sweat was pulled out, but fortunately, it was really scary. This heaven always protects good people, right? Although Yan Huan is not a good person, she has saved a lot of people. During the floods, earthquakes, and debris flows, the annual charitable funds have not donated less, and she does not know how many people have benefited. So good people will be rewarded for a while, he believes. Chapter 1647: Are you still a primary school student Otherwise, she has encountered so many things, which is not dangerous, but she has escaped, and he is willing to attribute these to the good man''s life and safety. When the Yiling family arrived, it was already evening. Lei Qingyi and Yiling both had to go to work, so they were both delayed until now, but they are considered suitable and the meals are ready. When the door opened, Lei Qingyi was nearly one meter nine in height. He wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the door anymore. Now he enters the door of someone else¡¯s. He has to bend his head and bow his head. Fortunately, stay in the garden. The door itself is quite high, and it is also the province that he bent his waist down again. Then another came over, a little shorter than Lei Qingyi, with facial features and ten years of childishness, and of course it was also thin like a dry bone. Aunt, The small, thin electric pole ran over and hugged Yan Huan''s arm, and then rubbed his face towards Yan Huan''s arm, obviously so big, but it was like a child. That coquettish look is actually a little weird. Yan Huan touched Xiaoleizi''s head. "Little Leizi, are you tall again?" She didn¡¯t know whether it was good or not. Xiao Leizi grew too fast, and went to elementary school. They all grew so high. Others said that green is better than blue. Now it is elementary school, and Boys really developed in junior high school and high school. If they grow to two meters, what can they do? They can only play basketball. But Xiaoleizi doesn''t like playing basketball, he likes to hit people, just like Lei Qingyi. Xiao Leizi wanted to be the same with Yan Yanhuan again, Yan Huan would be nice to him, everything would be bought for him, if he was beaten, it would be absolutely no problem to find his aunt . As a result, a hand was stretched out, and Xiaoleizi was dragged aside. "Stand up for me," Lei Qingyi glared at his son. "Give me a little calmer, how old are you?" And Yiling just wanted to roll his eyes. How old is he, less than ten years old. "Let''s eat." Yan Huan laughed a little, and was powerless about it. In fact, thinking about Leizi was still very pitiful. Even the fun of a child was gone. Such a child of this age is just a time of activity and fun, but However, he was forced to be an adult. Although he had grown up, he was still a child who had not grown up. Lu Yi went to the room and brought out the three children. They were still writing their homework obediently. One was better than one. Although there were three, sometimes these three were better than the others. . They will sleep on their own, eat on their own, do not like to run around, very obedient. Yi Ling is the three children of Aiyanhuan. When I see these three children, they are hugging and kissing. I just want to abduct myself to go home. I thought that the little Leizi of her family was also such a cute child. In the same way, but the pig-killing knife of the years, he just pulled his little Leizi too long. Yan Huan and Aunt Gu made a table of dishes. Several adults and their children ate very well. Some things finally passed, although I don¡¯t know if it was raining or sunny, but at the very least, it can be eaten well. After a meal, I can sleep well. Don''t spill the rice, the muscles on Lei Qingyi''s forehead jumped up. Little Leizi may be really hungry. He was originally tall and tall, although thin, but this is not just growing his body. This hunger means eating too much, and he spilled the rice on the table in a while. Yi Ling helplessly covered half of her face with her own hands, and then ate food as if nothing else, what else could she say, yeah, what can be said, got used to it, got used to it, could it not get used to it? ? Then I saw the three small ones sitting across from each other. They all ate in a small bite, without sprinkling the rice grains, and also did not speak. They ate the food one by one very well, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about the adults anymore. Xiaoleizi has more temperament. The three children of the Lu family, this is the noble boy, but don¡¯t mention the little Leizi of her family. This is basically a reborn child who starved to death. Can eat, otherwise how can he stand up to his height. Little Leizi is still eating violently, anyway, he is hungry, and Lei Qingyi can only stare here, but he can''t shake his son. In fact, his hands are itchy now, really Want to beat someone. He now knows why Ye Chuji couldn''t help but beat Ye Xinyu. Because it is too punishable. But how can these three children born in Lu family be so good, can they be replaced? After finishing the meal, Aunt Gu was still going to take three children out to eat. Of course, we must follow a little kid, Leizi. Aunt Gu saw that Leizi was tall and scary, so she could only sigh. Alas, this child is really old-fashioned You are a primary school student. She lowered her head again and looked at her with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Fortunately, Xiao Qi Xiaoguang was developing normally. The child still had to be like a child. It was like an adult, even in childhood. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not what Xiao Leizi wants, he wants to grow young, but he is tall and tall, so it¡¯s destined that his tragic life from elementary school to junior high school is only gradually after he went to high school. Okay Of course, these are the future things, and now Xiao Leizi himself doesn''t know that he will have to suffer so much in the future. He is still just a child, a child who only likes to eat, drink and play, and one still The children who will roll in the grass and pick up stones to play are still such small children. Little Leizi went to play by himself. As soon as he got here, he was crazy. He likes to watch other people grow vegetables, he also likes to watch other people grow land, and sometimes he will help. As for the three Lu children, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang took their younger sister to find out to play together. They were in the kindergarten, they didn''t like to say hello to other children too, the three also played very well Aunt Gu is very pleased every time she sees her three children. These three children are born and grown up, they grow up well, and they have good temperament. children''s. And they are happy to eat here, and can also be said to celebrate their rebirth after the disaster, but for some people, it is an uncomfortable start, such as a sun Yuhan, when she came back from the outside, she even walked She was also careful, and she didn¡¯t dare to go out, so she was afraid of what would happen. Of course, she never let go of Arnold, except that she had nothing but a mobile phone number that was already empty. Don''t understand at all. Where would he go, how could she know, how could she find someone? Chapter 1648: So please But after she locked herself in the Ye family for a few days, she couldn''t help it. She was not a prisoner. Why can''t she go out? Isn''t the Ye family''s airport all right? Isn''t the Lu family all right? Even if something happened, what does it have to do with her? Not all of them have been said, these are made by Arnold, and she really has nothing to do with her, she is also a victim, she has so many jewelry is gone, she is the one who should cry, OK? ? She again showed off her dressing up skills, stepping on her high heels and preparing to go out. She''s going to buy clothes and jewelry. She doesn''t even have a decent piece of jewelry. How can she go out to meet people? And she walked out of the Ye family with seven centimeters of high heels, and there was a crazy smile on her face. No one in the world dared to live with her, no matter who it was. As long as there is a Ye family, yes, as long as there is a Ye family. It''s just that she was walking, but the heels were turned, and she didn''t fall. She quickly stabilized her body. The first thing she saw was whether there were anyone around her or whether there was a reporter. If you wanted to be photographed by reporters so ugly, I still don''t know how to laugh at her. Fortunately, there was no one around. Fortunately, there was only one of her here, so no one saw the ugly picture she had just made. She was limping and walking, how the high heels on her feet felt shaking. And she couldn''t help cursing in her heart. Such expensive shoes wouldn''t be fake? What happened is that after a few steps, he has already broken off. She glanced around again, and then she limped into a corner of no one, and at this time, she also knew why, her leg was a little painful, as if it was the injured leg. It doesn''t seem to be, and she just did it when she didn''t go well, and was turned upside down by high heels, so some pain is normal. When no one was around for four weeks, she took off her high-heeled shoes, and then checked the heels of the high-heeled shoes. Fortunately, the heels were still there, and there was no shaking. The shoes could also be worn. Maybe It''s not easy to walk just now. There are stones on her feet. She dropped her high-heeled shoes on the ground again, and then she wore it again. This was when she took out a small mirror from her bag to see if the makeup on her face had been spent. As a result, she wanted to put away the mirror At the time, it was like someone behind him. And she hadn''t come and screamed, a cloth was already covering her mouth, and she also smelled a very pungent smell, and then she didn''t know anything. Lei Qingyi came in carrying a sack. "Well, what you want." He politely threw the sack on the ground. The sack was also smashed to the ground, which seemed to be active. He stretched out and kicked the sack. Lu Yi stood up, and then kicked the person in the sack with his toes "When can I wake up?" he asked Lei Qingyi. "Two hours later," Lei Qingyi counted the time. "But you have to let her wake up earlier, and you can sleep for a while. It''s up to you, and, when will we leave, free? Long nights and dreams." This woman is not a nuisance, right, it is not that the woman is irritating, but Ye Jianguo behind this woman is not irritating. "And..." Lei Qingyi was a little worried, but the big foot was very polite. He kicked the things in the sack again, "Lu Yi, you never thought about it, your grandfather should know What will happen to this incident, he will kill you?" "He won''t," Lu Yi knew Le Jianguo than Lei Qingyi. "He has no time to manage these, and my grandpa hasn''t asked him to settle the accounts yet." Even if they handicapped Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo didn''t ask for them, because the last time the Lujia family who had caused some harm was destroyed, don''t think it''s so easy to expose it. Grandpa Lu is not a person who can easily say forgiveness. He will remember his life forever, and he will never forget it when he is old. "That''s right," Lei Qingyi understood. "Then let''s go now, I''ll arrange it, and this..." He kicked it again with his own foot, the humanoid thing on the ground that was **** with big flowers, "This thing Let me put you here first. If she gets up, you can just give a kick and kick the dizziness. The province will wake up and yell, it will be noisy and annoying." After Lei Qingyi finished speaking, he walked out, and when he came back, he nodded at the landing, meaning that he had already arranged it, and he wanted to secretly go out and do these things. It is not difficult, after all, he sometimes goes to investigate a confidential case and does not need to report anything with others. He bent down again and carried the humanoid on his shoulders. Lu Yi took his notebook and walked away. At this time, his black eyes were so calm that he wanted to avoid it. They boarded the plane through a special passage. Of course, there is no need to go through security check. Even the cabin where they are sitting is independent and not in contact with anyone. After Lei Qingyi arrived, he threw the humanoid thing on the ground, and then twisted his neck, and he could hear the sound of his bones collapsing. "It''s really a fat pig." He couldn''t help but whispered and complained that 80% of the food was too good, so it was all about becoming fat and piggy. And the plane took off at an hour. Among them, they made another three transfers, and finally arrived at their destination. This is a country that is very free in all respects. Of course, this country has very few local residents, and they are all from outside. This country Very friendly to outsiders. Of course, it is quite simple to settle here. As long as you pay a certain fee, you can become a resident of this country, so people here, regardless of your identity, even if they are criminals Will not check. However, there are few people who can become their own nationals, because if you apply to become a resident of this country, you will not have to pay too little, and the civilians simply cannot afford it, so they can only be here next to each other. . Either it is to pay money and become a prince, or to wait for fifteen years, it will automatically become a formal citizen here. It''s just that 15 years and how long it is, everyone knows it, it''s also clear, and it''s even clearer. In these fifteen years, it is one thing to live or not. Even after fifteen years, what if you really become a resident of this country? It is still the same poor, and still the same without a good life , Or wait and die. Of course, the banks here will not check where their money came from. They just accepted it, but did not ask why. Chapter 1649: Her eyes pumped And the eight billion yuan that Arnold took away from the airport is stored in the bank here, they may still think, as long as the matter passes, when the Lu family backs this black pot, he will come over and save the money. It was taken away, but they did not expect that the Lu family did not fall down. They even had the ability to make up the so-called eight billion in time. Therefore, the Lu family is okay, and the airport is okay, but Arnold has something to do, and he is indeed a smart person, and he knows that he wants to leave here, otherwise, they are responsible for guarding against theft, and there is such a large amount saved. The amount of money, if caught, is definitely a death sentence. Arnold ran away. As for Sun Yuhan, she was still stupid. She really thought that she couldn''t help her. Lei Qingyi pulled Sun Yuhan out of the bag Then he stretched out his almost fan-like big hands and fanned directly against Sun Yuhan''s face. As a result, his hand just touched Sun Yuhan''s face. The person didn''t fan, and it was a layer of powder under the fan. Lei Qingyi''s eyes twitched, and she rubbed her hand on the ground with some disgust. Of course, Sun Yuhan was also awake. She opened her eyes and was still confused. As a result, when she saw Lei Qingyi''s long face like a big bear, she screamed directly. "Shut up!" Lei Qingyi took out a small knife from his own body and directly touched Sun Yuhan''s neck. "Another shout to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will cut your neck and let you bleed. Die, have you ever taken a biology class? Do you know that the arteries of a person are inside the neck? You should be very clear about my hand strength. As long as my knife is swept up, your blood will spray out immediately. Higher I know, but believe me, you will know what is dead in a moment." And the more he said, Sun Yuhan''s face became worse, and his eyes also seemed to be turning outwards. This is about to faint. Yes, Sun Yuhan wanted to call, but she was even more afraid that she would really die, and she would still be wiped her neck. My grandfather won''t let you go. Her body is the same as sieve chaff, but this grandpa with his mouth closed but really like Ye Jianguo is a fairy and almighty, can he do anything? "You can rest assured," Lei Qingyi smiled coldly. "We got you out, but people don''t even know it, who knows where you are? You don''t want to let others know, so your grandfather won''t know, he will think you are going to let yourself go, like Ye Xinyu is the same." And Sun Yuhan was stunned, knowing that Lei Qingyi''s threats were all true, and she simply lifted a stone and smashed her foot. She wanted to cry, but she cried out, she wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. "What do you bring me here, what do you want to do?" She twisted her body from time to time as if she would be brutally hurt in a while Lei Qingyi''s contempt for Sun Yuhan''s face is simply a face. "Just like you, even if you are naked, Lao Tzu won''t look at you more and remember better," Lei Qingyi squeezed Sun Yuhan''s hair hard, and she didn''t need to be polite to this woman. Thinking of the Lu family, the sufferings of Lu Yi¡¯s three children, the tears of his aunt, and the kicking foot kicked by Ye Jianguo, he has no sympathy, he can do such disgusting things, don¡¯t want it Blame others "Remember for a while, give me something obedient, I will let you do what you do, let you nod, just nod, let you shake your head, or you will shake your head, otherwise I will leave you here, and you will not be in your life Don¡¯t want to go back, see your grandpa, the fans you have, your luxuries, your money." "So, obedient, obedient," Lei Qingyi threatened again. Sun Yuhan was also scared, even her voice was gone, her body was shaking, it was really scared. Lei Qingyi grabbed Sun Yuhan''s shoulder. Even if Sun Yuhan wanted to run, it was impossible. Lei Qingyi''s big hand was almost like a pair of pliers. It just needed a little force to make her The shoulder shattered. And he took Sun Yuhan into a bank, sitting inside a man wearing a black trench coat, he just raised his eyelids, and a pair of almost black eyes without temperature, also let Sun Yuhan''s pupil one Shrinking, the body was struggling. Quiet, Lei Qingyi''s voice made Sun Yuhan''s body stiff again, but the dead were unwilling to see Lu Yi''s face, which was almost without any emotion. Lu Yi stood up, and then took all of his documents, and then used English to talk to people here, Sun Yuhan''s English level is not good enough, slower may hear some eyebrows, but If she was too quick, she wouldn''t listen to anything at all. Her growth in recent years has been in appearance and dressing herself up. As for other aspects, there has been no progress. Lei Qingyi brought Sun Yuhan over again. The bank manager asked Sun Yuhan a few questions in English, but Sun Yuhan just widened her eyes and couldn''t understand. She even thought about letting them save her. These are the two robbers who want to kill her And hurt her too. But she made the past glance, people are simply unsettled. "Mr. Lu, is this lady''s eyes problematic, why is she blinking all the time?" "She has her eyes drawn, don''t care," Lu Yi replied lightly, and the curvature of the thin lips hooked a little stiffly. The bank manager got it, but he glanced at Sun Yuhan again, and it might have been smoked. In the end, he had a few false eyelashes attached, and because they weren¡¯t attached properly, they all started to fall off. Yeah, it¡¯s got your eyes stuck. He coughed and asked Sun Yuhan a few questions. "Miss Sun, are you going to take out the money and transfer it to Lu Shengxian''s card, right?" Sun Yuhan had already tested the facial features when he came in, so there was no problem, it was Sun Yuhan himself, and it was pointless if she didn¡¯t wear makeup. All they wanted was bones and skin, which had nothing to do with the makeup on her face, of course It has nothing to do with makeup flowers. Sun Yuhan couldn''t understand it, Lei Qingyi pressed the acupuncture points on her back hard, and her tears came out after a pain, and this hatred was remembered by her, until her grandpa came back After that, she will not let them go, absolutely will not let them go. "nod." Lei Qingyi warned her. Sun Yuhan was unwilling at first, but when she remembered her current environment and her current experience, she nodded nodded. "Please make sure again." Chapter 1650: Life is long The bank manager asked again. "point." Lei Qingyi still said this, and Sun Yuhan was almost humiliated, and then nodded, then nodded, shaken off, and didn¡¯t know how much to make her click, how many times to shake, and finally let her sign Take your own name. As soon as the name was signed, the bank manager smiled politely at the landing. "Mr. Lu, the procedures have been completed. We arrived at the account immediately. You can check whether it has been on your account." "Thank you," Lu Yi thanked. He had put his notebook on his lap and tapped his finger on it. The bank manager was so amazing that Lu Yi took the notebook. This is a country-specific one. It''s very expensive, and sometimes it''s not necessarily available when you have money, and you don''t know where Lu Yi got it from. Lu Yi checked his account, and it turned out that it had arrived immediately. In addition to the original 8 billion yuan, there was also the interest given by this bank, although the amount of time deposited was not too small. But 8 billion is a terrible number, even if it is only less than half a month now, but the interest is already quite considerable. Not to mention these odds and ends, and the biggest one, Lu Yi has already got his own hands. Lu Yi closed the notebook, then stretched out his hand and shook the bank manager, "Thank you for your cooperation and help." "This is what I should do," the bank manager said politely. Of course, it is not help. As long as the procedures are enough, then this money, no matter how illegal it is deposited, is by any means. When fetching, it will be very formal. Therefore, he is not a help, he just did what he should do. That is, the bank manager has some pity, "Mr. Lu, you can still put this money in our bank. While we guarantee security, there will also be a large amount of interest paid to you." "Thank you, I will consider," Lu Yi did not refuse, of course, did not agree. He will go back and discuss with his family about the use of the money. As for what kind of decision he will make in the end, he still needs to discuss it before he knows. He put away his notebook, a very light notebook, almost like a few pages of paper, and could not feel the slightest weight. Lei Qingyi grabbed Sun Yuhan again, and Sun Yuhan almost always carried his feet off the ground. In this way, Lei Qingyi was still too slow. If it wasn¡¯t for the crowd, he would still be like when he came. Take her as a sack and carry it away. When he came out, Sun Yuhan twisted his face. The more the face was twisted to the extreme, of course it was also ugly to the extreme. "Lu Yi, what are you doing?" Her voice was almost screaming, but also because she hadn''t drank water for a long time, it was slightly hoarse. Now it is not like her sharp voice on weekdays, but a The species is as harsh as a male duck. Lu Yi still opened the pair of black eyes that almost wanted to swallow people. At this time, it was cold and almost no temperature. "You must have forgotten here. He hasn''t saved you money?" Almost all of Lu Yi''s astringent voice turned into a knife, so that Sun Yuhan''s heart was poked through, and after Sun Yuhan''s hearing, the blood on his face faded instantly. But it¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s not the same. Last time it was obviously not the way. She wasn¡¯t here. It wasn¡¯t the poor people everywhere. They were all high-rise buildings and gold everywhere. How could this be the case, she saw There was no gold, only beggars, and poverty. And Sun Yuhan forgot. There will be a gap between the rich and the poor in any part of the world. When she came last time, she walked on the bright road, which everyone longed for, and the beauty before her. But this time they came, but they took another path. There are poor people, struggling, and death. And when she came, she just showed her face and didn''t even see much, so she hurried to shop here, so she simply forgot everything. Suddenly, her face changed again, like a mad dog released to bite, "Lu Yi, did you take my money away?" That was her money, because she hadn''t come yet The money she took away was 8 billion yuan, 8 billion yuan. It was 8 billion yuan that she exchanged with Yejia Airport. Lu Yi didn''t speak, but his silence clearly admitted. Yes, the money, he took it, he took it all. However, whose money is not from the Ye family or from the Ye family¡¯s airport, but from Yan Huan¡¯s sale of the sapphire. What does it have to do with their Ye family, even if Ye Jianguo is here , He did not cheeky say that the money belongs to their Ye family. The Ye family¡¯s airport is still there, but the Ye family¡¯s basics are there. Otherwise, the airport is gone, the Lu family is destroyed, and the Ye family is not much better. Sun Yuhan gritted his teeth, feeling the 8 billion in pain, and the more pain she felt, the more dizzy she felt. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground. Lei Qingyi could have helped her by hand, but he moved his body away, and even the support was lazy. The main reason was that the woman was too disgusting, disgusting, and really disgusting. . He kicked Sun Yuhan again. "Mad?" "Life is long," Lu Yi is absolutely unable to believe that a woman like Sun Yuhan will be mad, even at the age of Ye Jianguo, not to mention the small size of Sun Yuhan, so she absolutely does not She would die like this, she would only be killed by herself. "I think so," Lei Qingyi actually knows that this woman can''t be mad, this is not just breathing, or giving breath, it is no wonder, 8 billion, enough to support another force in the sea market, She couldn''t believe that everything was as she wanted, she couldn''t take the money. Lei Qingyi no longer knows where to get a marijuana bag, and then put Sun Yuhan on it, and then put the bag together, and it''s perfect. It''s still too perfect. Anyway, if you come, just go back. After returning to the sea market, Lei Qingyi threw Sun Yuhan to the original place again, anyway she would wake up in a moment, of course, he had to watch it here, so that he would be given a meal and he would be given directly Carried away. Until Sun Yuhan walked out inside, she still limped, and the high heels didn''t know where they were thrown, and she looked outside, still didn''t respond, or said that she really thought she was dreaming. And Lei Qingyi was indeed right. Sun Yuhan did feel that he was dreaming, who let her fall down, and where she woke up. And she touched her neck, then lowered her head, looked at her bare feet, the stockings on her feet had been ripped, and her shoes did not know where they had flown. Chapter 1651: There are always points to meet Suddenly, she seemed to have touched something behind her hair. She touched it for a long time before she took it down, and when she looked at it, her entire face almost became pickled. "Lu Yi, I and you are at odds!" And she was not holding anything else, but a sackcloth. They dare, they dare, dare to treat her as a sack, and then stole her money. She gritted her teeth, breaking her teeth for several stops. And this Yu Qi, Sun Yuhan, remembered that if she didn''t avenge her feud, she would be inhuman. She walked forward barefoot, but did not pay attention to her feet. With a bang, the whole person fell to the ground and nibbled at the mud. This is Sun Yuhan''s life, and it was the worst day of her life, and the most hated day. If possible, she would never want to think of her own day. Lu Yi put a card in front of Yan Huan. "What is this? ¡© Yanhuan took it, it turned out to be a bank card, and she shook it in her hand, "Do you want to give me pocket money? "All of Lu Yi''s net worth was put here, including his salary card, so did Lu Yi give her pocket money again?" She is actually very profitable, but she just likes to spend Lu Yi''s money, and of course Lu Yi also likes her to spend, because is it normal for a man to make money for a woman? "How much is inside?" Yan Huan is like a little money fan, she is lying on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and she is almost out of money. Her current net worth is hundreds of millions, but she is still a money fan, and she is rich. Of private housing Of course, Lu Yi didn''t really save any private housing money, and Yan Huan was never harsh on Lu Yi''s private housing money. "It''s eight billion you sell gems," Lu Yi scratched her face and said, "Miss Yan, you are already a billionaire, and I will let you raise them later." Yan Huan froze for a moment, then turned the card in his hand. "Are you serious?" She lay on Lu Yi''s back, "We have recovered eight billion yuan?" She knew that Lu Yi would not fill the gap so easily, and Not to be investigated, these are really the eight billion yuan that Sun Yuhan took them away. "Yes, come back, I got it from the bank over there." Lu Yi naturally will not eat such an unclear loss, especially such an unclear big loss. Yan Huan didn''t seem to feel much about holding the money, probably because the money in her last life was passed from her hands, but at that time there was not so much, only about 5 billion, this time, the gem was sold They are much more expensive than their previous lives, and of course they received more money. She returned Cassie to Lu Yi¡¯s hands. "Old rules, you take it for investment, and I, cook for you." She kissed Lu Yi''s face. Although it was around ten o''clock now, they usually used egg fried rice and the noodles were resolved, but today is a good day. After that, she is happy to be a billionaire. By the way, she opened the door again and stretched out half of her body from the outside. "This time my parents and grandpa were also frightened. You sent them some, just like we did in our last life." In terms of Huan''s last life, Lu Yi finally participated in it once. "OK, I know." Lu Yi put the bank card down and took his notebook and put it on the table. After selling jewels in her last life, she didn¡¯t go it alone, but gave Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, and the old man had 100 million yuan each. This time, it was the same. Of course, the Lei family also had to give it, this time. The Lei family also spared no effort to help them, although sending money is a bit tacky, but he feels this best. All the rest of him will be used for investment, and since then, no one in this world can harm the Lu family. I have to say that Yan Huan has not been a fool for a long time, and her EQ is very high. In addition, it is very accurate in squeezing human nature. Although the Lu family is not short of money, sometimes such things are very comfortable. As far as Huan is concerned, I also know what to do. Yan Huan was happy today, and she made five or six dishes at once. Then she felt that she was a little bit floating. Alas, she became a billionaire again and saved enough money for her children. When her children really didn''t know, after their adulthood, their mother actually saved a large sum of money for them, and it was up to them to decide how to spend it. Now Yan Huan will not tell them that apart from being young, they still need some setbacks in their growth process. The flowers kept in the greenhouse are always flowers that are indifferent to the wind and the clouds, It often wilt quickly. On the second day, Lu Yi told his parents and Master Lu about this matter. Of course, they always had to share some points when they met. "Lao is not short of money," Mr. Lu snorted, but when he was going, he obviously took the card away. Of course he had to take it, and he had to take some more things in his hand. Can¡¯t wait for the three grandchildren to get married, don¡¯t prepare something for them, and he has already prepared for his three baby grandchildren until now, he is afraid that he will not live that time, so start from now on Every year, he prepares one copy for children and children, as many as he can, until the day he dies. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin are of course welcome, the big heads are still in Yan Huan and Lu Yi, so now Lu Yi and they are not short of money As for the Lei family, I also received it. "Can we take it?" Yi Ling held the card in his hand, and they were all dumb-eyed. They helped, even if they wanted to thank them, but they didn''t send so much at once, and they are now making money. Quite a lot, what people want to do. "Accept, why not accept?" Lei Qingyi smiled and also grabbed Yi Ling''s shoulders. "These are only a small part of them. I have helped them a lot this time. I still need to have some hard work. of." Yiling nipped at the meat on Lei Wangyi''s arm. But just pinch for a while and feel my hand hurts. Is this meat or iron plate? How can someone train his body like this? "Come, this is for you," Lei Qingyi handed the card to Yi Ling. "Aren''t you distressed?" Yi Ling took the card, and of course he liked it, of course, it had nothing to do with greed, because Lei Qingyi gave everything to her. "What''s distressed?" Lei Qingyi cracked his mouth and smiled with a white tooth. "I''ll work hard even if I can. I just want what you want, no worse than other women, although the Lei family doesn''t have much money." , But I will make money for your husband." Chapter 1652: Come to the door Yi Ling pinched Lei Qingyi''s arm again. "Lei Qingyi, can we be hypocritical?" Lei''s family is only low-key. If they are poor, who dares to say one thing. Lei Qingyi laughed happily. This is all for ten years. He still has the same temperament, and he has not changed at all, especially his temper, and his almost curse can poison people. Mouth, but in front of Yi Ling, he was a good husband, a better husband, he let her do anything, even her big temper, has never kept her mouth, nor hands. Yi Ling also felt that he was worth the rest of his life. He met such a good husband. Although he was not so handsome, although he was not very smart, but in her heart, he was the best man in the world. Now whether it is the Lu family or the Lei family, they are all happy, and they are all out of the haze of the layer not long ago, and his dark clouds above them finally dispersed, and they also dispelled the clouds. . Their sky is clear. It''s just that their sky is clear, but the Ye family''s sky is beginning to be cloudy. Sun Yuhan almost never killed himself crying, "Grandpa, you don''t know how abhorrent they are, they put me in a sack, and they beat me and threatened me." As soon as Ye Jianguo came back, Sun Yuhan started complaining to him. It was almost useless to scold Lei Qingyi''s Lu Yi. They were the executioners. All the injuries on her body were caused by them, including her. The injury above the heart and mouth, and the self-esteem bitten off by Arnold, still hurt faintly. This time she not only lost her wife but also lost her soldiers. She even lost herself, and she calculated everything, what did she calculate, and put her in a sack as a baggage, Flick around? Ye Jianguo heard Sun Yuhan''s words, and for a while, he was also stunned, and there was nothing to investigate. He went directly to the Lu family, but this time he went, it seems that something has changed. "Grandpa, Grandpa..." Xun Xun ran to Lu Jin''s side, and then hugged Lu Jin''s legs. "Here''s the villain, he''s going to find Xun." When Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang heard that someone wanted to hit their sister, they had to send it. They all ran to the sister''s side and reached out to ask for the younger sister, and they both glared their big eyes, little. His face is more serious. Lu Jin blocked his three grandchildren behind him, and his voice was all tense like a string that was about to be broken. The carefulness of the year and the previous respect were completely gone. "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Ye came here?" He didn¡¯t call that dad anymore. How could they call the Lu family like this dad? He was still afraid that this would set them a bureau again, would he want them to finish? People are not kind to their family, how could they be righteous to them, is this really ridiculous. The sound of Mr. Ye from Lu Jin also made Ye Jianguo''s entire face pull down. "Lu Jin, what about Ye Shuyun?" "Go out," Lu Jin didn''t want to talk to Ye Jianguo, but, no matter how, he always came in, and he didn''t want outsiders to say that their Lu family didn''t understand how to treat guests. Although he said this guest, he really didn''t want to Wait. He asked the nanny to take the children into the room first. Ye Jianguo really scared the children for a while. The three children of the Lu family did not like Ye Jianguo. Xun also remembered Ye Jianguo''s face. When he saw Ye Jianguo, he shouted a bad guy. Ye Jianguo really dared to come. They hadn''t found him in the past. He was really good, and he really dared to come. "Who''s here?" Grandpa Lu heard the movement outside, and Lu Jin suddenly felt his scalp tighten. How could he forget this, his grandfather was still there. Now, Grandpa Lu hates the Ye family with a toothache, and the sigh of breath in his heart is nowhere to be sent. It is hard to make them feel better recently, and they do not mention the Ye family. Ye Jianguo is good, this is automatically delivered to the door. He was afraid that if these two old men would really fight, what would they do? It was a lot of age. If something really happened, what would this do? Now Ye Chuji is not absent. The Ye family¡¯s most reasonable reason is that they are not present. So now they still talk to Ye Jianguo about what they can say. Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t make any sense at all, but if he really hits him later, he will throw him a chair or a table. . When this qi heart attack was committed, the blood pressure suddenly rose again. Grandpa Lu came out of it, and when he saw Ye Jianguo, he even stood up with the hair on his head. "Ye Jianguo, you shameless old thing, do you dare to come? Lao Tzu is going to find you," Mr. Lu straightened his sleeves and wanted to pump on Ye Jianguo''s face. "Our Lu family was really blind at the time, and they helped you Lu family. At first, you should let your Ye family be eaten by the Su family. The last thing you should do is to let your Ye family exist in this world. Unexpectedly, we worked so hard to help you, you are good, the bridge is shameless enough, we calculated it to be terrible, why, you are here to see if I am dead?" "I tell you Ye Jianguo," Mr. Lu''s voice is very high, and he has no face for Ye Jianguo. What face does he need to leave for such a person? Does he still have face to face? "If Lao Tzu didn''t kill you Wang Ba Lao today, I wouldn''t be named Lu," he said, and he rushed towards Ye Jianguo. "father¡­¡­" Lu Jin was also scared. He quickly hugged his old man and hugged him. The two men added up, they were almost two hundred years old, and their old arms and legs were also really untouchable. If they really fell If so, what should I do? "Little Bunny, what are you doing with me?" Grandpa Lu is getting angry now, and he is arrogantly cursing to land in, and Lu Jin tells the truth, they are all crying and crying, little bunny, yeah, little bunny, but he is almost sixty years old. , Where is the little rabbit, obviously this is about to become an old turtle. "Lu Yuanyang, are you crazy?" Ye Jianguo''s eyes narrowed, and he still thought that Master Lu was not angry enough. "You wait for Laozi," Ye Luguo stared at Ye Jianguo at this moment, and he immediately made a killing opportunity. It was like his mother''s killing his mother''s enemies. Without killing him, he was inhuman. The door outside rang again, and Ye Shuyun first entered the industry. He was still talking to Ms. Lei. When she saw the situation inside, she was shocked. "Clear the instrument, pull your grandpa Lu away." Chapter 1653: Who is looking for something Mother Lei hurriedly shouted her son, and at this time Lei Wangyi was hanging like a Christmas tree, with toys and snacks everywhere, and clothes for three children. Ma''s voice, he almost hit the spirits, he quickly put down what he was carrying, and there was still hanging on the neck, there was no time to take it out. Lei Qingyi didn''t say these two words, he pulled Grandpa Lu into the room and calmed down his old man, but Grandpa Lu didn''t pass by, but his voice was still there, and he was still scolding. An old thing for a while, an immortal one for a while, a pig and a dog for a while, and a ungrateful bastard. The green bars on Ye Jianguoqi''s forehead are jumping like crazy. Master Lu is scolding who he is, and he knows his own heart well, and besides him, who else is scolded as soon as he comes in, let alone the history of Ye Jianguo Three words. "Ye Shuyun, did you say something to Lu Yuanyang?" Ye Luguo was taken away, and Ye Jianguo blew his anger on Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun was the most filial, even if he was a father, no matter how much he was, Ye Shuyun always put him in his heart. This is why Ye Jianguo never dared to say anything in front of Ye Shuyun, that is because he knew Ye Shuyun. Yes, he knew Ye Shuyun, but he didn''t understand where is Ye Shuyun''s bottom line? Ye Shuyun glanced at Ye Jianguo lightly, and this face is no stranger now, but she is now awakened. Although she is surnamed Ye, in Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes, even Ye Rong¡¯s Hair can''t compare. People don''t recognize her anymore, so tell her how many times he was killed by such a shameless face, and it''s not enough. "Lao Ye, we do not welcome you here, please go back." Not to mention Grandpa Lu, even she doesn¡¯t see Ye Jianguo very much now. As long as she thinks of the Ye family, she remembers that not long ago, the Ye family lost some of the ruined Lu family to death. Ye Jianguo''s entire face also rose. "Ye Shuyun, who gave you such a guts. When you talk to me like this, I am your dad." "You didn''t mean, I''m not your daughter anymore, I just raised it," Ye Shuyun replied happily, really, there is no blood, so he can be so unscrupulously harmed, that is, there is no blood, so it can be broken so thoroughly of. And she is also dead, anyway, the Ye family has no half relationship with her Ye Shuyun, she has already done their best to them. Ye Jianguo was stunned there, as if he had seen a monster. In their cognition, he might have always believed that he was the only one who taught Ye Shuyun and the Lu family in this world, so no matter what he did Excessive things, no matter what kind of request he made, the final compromise was Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi, and Lu family. He just went out once, and everything changed. "Sister, what else do you say to him?" Ms. Lei is also not seeing Ye Jianguo at all. Is the Lu family hurt by him enough? That''s Ye Shuyun''s good temper, if she changed into a hundred, she would have turned her face. She is the elder sister who distressed herself. What kind of nurturing grace has already been reported. "Lao Ye, I think you should go," Ms. Lei is not at all polite. This is obviously that he came here to ask for a crime, not to make a guilt. "If I were you, I came here with no face. Lu Jia''s bad family broke down, and you dare to come here." "Let''s go," Lei''s mother pulled Ye Shuyun away, really thought Ye Shuyun was so easy to bully, how is this possible, and her sister is there. In her life, there was only one sister. How could she watch others hurt her sister and her sister''s home again and again. With a bang, Mother Lei also closed the door. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want Ye Shuyun to see Ye Jianguo again. The Ye family is now a disaster. Ye Xinyu hasn¡¯t come back until now. Ye Chuji has no news. She always has something in her heart. This kind of feeling is not very good, but I have always been afraid to say that now the Ye family only has that harmful spirit, and that Ye Jianguo is indispensable. Whoever is close to them is unlucky. Ye Jianguo was left alone, there was not even a person to greet, and the saddest thing is that he didn''t even understand, where did the Lu family hate him so deeply? Lu Jia¡¯s nanny was also afraid when he saw him. This cute little Xunxun had kicked it. It must have beaten people. And seeing his face covered with horizontal meat, it really made people feel unprovoked. fear. Ye Jianguo stretched his face, turned around and walked out, but saw Lu Yi driving back. Lu Yi got off the car and looked at Ye Jianguo lightly. In the past, he would call him a grandfather, but I am sorry, now he does not want to, Lu Yi''s temperament was not too kind, nor too talkative, the good talk is indifferent, but the good talk is not good, that is Dull. "I want to know, why do you kidnap my granddaughter?" Ye Jianguo''s face was also longer at this time. As long as he touched the granddaughter, Ye Jianguo seemed to be a different person. His love for Sun Yuhan was almost There is no bottom line, and the whole person will become quite unreasonable. "She said that?" Lu Yi''s eyes were still very indifferent. Compared with Master Lu''s swearing, his reason was still there. Of course, this was also the beginning of his alienation, or negation. Ye Jianguo didn''t speak, but those eyes were filled with hatred, and he didn''t know whether it was hate landing or other. Lu Yijian squeezed her thin lips, and there weren¡¯t many feelings in her black eyes. "Did she tell you that she and a man named Anuo secretly evacuated the airport for 8 billion yuan?" The funds, including the prepayments made by several large companies, are to be refunded, and there are other fees that the airport should pay. If they are not produced, they are subject to legal sanctions." "Eight billion is enough for the lives of all our Lu family." Ye Jianguo''s face suddenly sank, and there was a sneer on his face, "Even if the Ye family was withdrawn 8 billion yuan of funds, that is our Ye family''s problem. What does it have to do with your Lu family?" Looking for reasons and knowing to find some convincing ones, is he really confused? Lu Yi just squeezed the corners of his lips. He really felt that the person in front of him was too strange. He is no longer the original Ye Jianguo. He has changed things now, and even the principles of life No. Chapter 1654: The bad guys are gone And Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to say anything to him. When Ye Chuji came back, all they wanted was a fair one. They didn¡¯t want them at the airport. They already got back what they wanted, but the ownership of the airport could only be given to Ye Chuji. Others are impossible. Lu Yi walked in and closed the door, but he could feel it. The atmosphere at home was still a relaxed atmosphere. It became tense, and it became a little annoying. "Pull out..." Xun Xun pushed the door open and ran out of it, then hugged his father''s legs tightly, still like the little one at the age of two, and didn''t seem to grow much. Lu Yi crouched down, parallel to his daughter''s line of sight. He touched his daughter''s head again, "Baby, what''s wrong?" Xun Xun''s small mouth is really pitiful. She stretched out her little hand and let her father hug. Lu Yi picked up her daughter. Wasn''t the little girl brave enough to be spoiled by her family? What happened? Suddenly she felt timid and wanted someone to hug her. "Pull out, the bad grandpa came, and Xun Xun duped his small mouth. He was still very scared. He was the worst. He called Xun Xun and scolded him." Lu Yi gently rubbed her daughter''s hair. He knew that the children of his family had good memories, he could remember the phone numbers of everyone in the family, and he still kept his back, but he did not expect that they even remembered people. He thought that Xun Xun had forgotten that thing, but it seemed not. Xun Xun remembered it very clearly. It was a nightmare of Xun Xun. In fact, he wanted his daughter to forget. He didn¡¯t want her to remember too much. The things that are adults are things that cannot be carried or carried by such a small child, but everything seems to be counterproductive. The children of his family remember everything, including who has hurt them today. Hurt their favorite mom. "Don''t be afraid, the bad guys are gone." Lu Yi patted her daughter''s back carefully, but the little girl seemed to be frightened, and her little face didn''t have much demeanor. It looked distressing and uncomfortable. Lu Yi opened the door, and Yan Huan was looking through the scripts of the first two. He wanted to know more about the script. As soon as he looked up, he found that Lu Yi was back and still looking for it. Now Xiaoqi Xiaoguang is no longer being hugged, even Xun Xun is still squeamish at home, and he loves to hug him the most, but this is what happened, well, how can he bring people back again. She stood up, walked over, and saw Xun Xun''s small face, not too talkative, and her large, bright eyes were also covered with a layer of frost. "What''s the matter?" She hugged her daughter carefully, looking for her mother, the more wronged she was. "Today Ye Jianguo has passed," Lu Yi said of these, and did not want to mention Ye Jianguo''s name. "Xunxun may have been frightened. Yi Bin said, be careful of her today. I am afraid she might have a fever again. ." Before Xunxun, she would have a fever if she was scared, but she didn''t know if she had grown up now, would she be better? "Ma Ma," Xun Xun''s grieved mouth was flat, but he still didn''t cry. This little look was exactly the same as sometimes Yan Huan. "Aren''t we grown up?" Yan Huan coaxed his daughter. Xun Xun trembles her long eyelashes, but she still has to hold her in her arms. At night, it¡¯s hard to make her fall asleep. It¡¯s still okay. There is no fever. Obediently fell asleep. Yan Huan has always coaxed her, told her stories, and played games with her. However, even though she was a little unhappy, she was not as lively as usual. Actually, Yan Huan did not expect that Xun Xun would remember that thing so clearly. Even Ye Jianguo''s face was remembered. It can only be said that the IQs of the three children she gave were all followed by Lu Yi, and her memory is very good, especially when remembering numbers, but she will not. She served two plates of fried rice. Lu Yi was busy with the airport for a few days, but she left her work aside. Now that she wants to finish the work, he will start day and night. Has worked overtime. Tomorrow is the weekend again, although I don''t work, this overtime will never stop. But this is something that can''t be helped. What Yan Huan can do is make an egg fried rice. Other things, she really can''t help. And she just put the plate down, Xun Xun opened her eyes, did not know that she opened the door a little louder, or that her little nose had reached the taste of fried rice. "Ma Ma, looking for dinner." Xun Xun pulled the quilt away and got up from the bed. Lu Yi picked her up with one hand and touched her small forehead again. Well, this time it was very good, and it should be fine. "Aren''t you going to drink milk at night?" Lu Yi squeezed her daughter''s small face. When she woke up tonight, she asked for milk. "What''s the matter, is it going to eat today?" "Well, I want to eat rice," Xunxun is going to eat fried rice on the table. Lu Yi came over, sat down, picked up the spoon again, fed Xun Xun with a bite of rice, and picked large shrimps for her. "Is it delicious, made by my mother." "Delicious," Xun Xun nodded his head forcefully, "Mama''s meals are the best." As soon as Huan came in, she heard her daughter praise her again. Xiao Xun from her family, this little mouth is really too sweet. She took the small bowl, scooped up some of the food on her plate, and put two prawns on it, let Xun Xun eat it. Xun Xun obediently took her little spoon and stuffed her mouth bit by bit. She seemed to be hungry too, and all filled her little mouth. After eating the rice, she rubbed her eyes to sleep. This is the child¡¯s sleep time. Even if he is awake, he will drink a jug of milk at most, and still squint to drink. When he is drinking, he is going to fall asleep. He can insist on eating a small bowl of rice. Finished is also good. Lu Yi picked up her daughter, put her carefully, and then pulled the quilt over her little body. They came over to eat again, and they were relieved. It would be fine if they had a fever. If they had a fever, they might have to go to the hospital again. However, they had to go to the hospital for a long time. They hope that she can persist for a longer period of time, which proves that she really grew up and doesn''t love to be sick. As for Ye Jianguo, no one mentioned it again. And this is someone outside of their lives, just like Ye Jianguo, what he wants to do with Sun Yuhan, that is their own business, nothing to do with them. Ye Jianguo''s complexion at this time was not too good, and even now Sun Yuhan was a bit confused about Ye Jianguo. Chapter 1655: He cant find "Yuhan, do you still have nothing to tell me?" Ye Jianguo asked Sun Yuhan, and he has been speechless for such a long time. In the meantime, he seems to be thinking about something, but he thinks like this, but it makes Sun Yuhan feel a little nervous, and inexplicably also has a kind of Sense of danger. Now, Ye Jianguo asked whether these words meant anything else, and she couldn''t guess. "Grandpa, what are you asking, granddaughter doesn''t know?" She said it to Gu, but it was obviously guilty. Ye Jianguo is not a stupid person. He was just too guilty about his daughter, so he gave Sun Yuhan this guilt, and he also lost a lot of bottom line for Sun Yuhan, but he was indulging Sun Yuhan again. Her demands are what she wants, but she can do whatever she wants, but he is not so sloppy, he knows nothing, whichever is heavier, he certainly knows. "Yuhan, I want to know, what''s going on at the airport?" He asked, the airport did lose some funds, and these were really enough to destroy a Ye family. That is not some at all, but many. He can indulge Sun Yuhan unconditionally, but it is not representative, he will make fun of the Ye family. Sun Yuhan lowered his head, his eyes turned, and his knees bent, and he was already kneeling in front of Ye Jianguo. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it," she choked back and forth, "The Arnold beside me is not a nobleman at all, he is a liar." "Grandpa, I learned later that his eyes seemed to have illusions, which can cause hallucinations. I arranged him in the airport in such a strange way, but I did not expect that he would even take the airport away. The money inside the house was also dared to be taken up, and uncle transferred the airport to the aunt before leaving, so the airport was finally lost to the Lu family. I didn¡¯t know how they would The money was paid back, and finally the money that Arnold had eaten was taken out." "Now they not only own 8 billion, they also hold the control of the airport in their own hands." "Grandpa..." She knelt forward and said, "You must find a way. The airport is our Ye family''s life and a career, and it is also the children of Hui Ze. The Lu family is not giving us now. They took 8 billion. Also took our airport." Listening to Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo knew that she might not have told the truth completely, but if the man really hypnotized him, or deliberately deceived her to do such a thing. Then it seems that she really does not blame her. As for the matter of the Ye family''s airport, this is not in a hurry. This is Ye Chuji''s own work. Let him solve it himself. If he can send the airport out, he will have to take it back. And the people of the Lu family, although not very flattering, but if they were really returned to the airport, they would still pay it back. Not to mention others, he believed it. Therefore, he did not care about the airport. Of course, he was not as worried as Sun Yuhan. The Lu family would occupy the airport and return it to them. The Lu family is a military and political family, and they all carry Qing Gao in their bones. An airport is not as important as their Qing Gao. It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out. Where did the Lu family get the 8 billion yuan? Lu Yuanyang, he really underestimated him. There are really a lot of things in this hand. If you really have that money, why didn''t the Ye family get it out when it was difficult, but when the Lu family was in trouble, they all revealed their cards. And if Master Lu knew that Ye Jianguo was scolding him like this, then he would regret it. Why did he want to save the Ye family? It would be better to let Ye You fall, and now it is impossible for so many things to happen. Ye Jianguo sat up and touched Sun Yuhan''s hair, still as before, full of almost guilty guilt for this granddaughter, after all, this is the only child left by her daughter, even if she really committed Wrong, it is all justified and forgivable, because no one has taught her, and no one has managed her. They haven''t taught her well, but how can she let her know? And his tolerance of Sun Yuhan almost reached the point where others could not imagine. "Okay, don''t cry, Grandpa knows it''s not your fault, but Arnold, Grandpa will never let him go." And when it comes to here, Ye Jianguo''s eyes seem to have flashed a nearly all-cold killing opportunity, but it is such a killing opportunity, making Sun Yuhan fight a cold war involuntarily. It was terrified, and some did not dare to speak out. The most hated thing in Ye Jianguo''s life is deception, because Arnold deceived her, so if Arnold is found, don''t mention the others first, Ye Jianguo will not let him go first. But what if she changed to her? Sun Yuhan almost couldn''t help it, and was thinking about this problem in fear. If Ye Jianguo knew that she had lied to him, she would absolutely make her die without corpses, and she would be terrified to think about this kind of death. Therefore, this matter cannot be told or let others know that she can only survive if she is the granddaughter of Ye Jianguo, but if not, she will die miserably. She didn''t know what Ye Jianguo said, but she didn''t listen to it. As for Arnold, there are several people looking for him now, and he has no chance of leaving the country. "Don''t you say, can you let me go out?" In a dilapidated house, a green-eyed man almost yelled at the phone, "You didn''t promise to be good, why, I gave you all the money you swallowed, but now I don''t give it I work." "What, you can''t do it?" Arnold couldn''t believe what he heard. "If you can''t do it, then why do you promise me and why do you want to collect my money? When I get there, I''ll find another way." "What, I can''t find it?" Arnold sneered. The eyes were lake green eyes. At this time, too many impurities were stained. "I don''t believe it. I can''t find it. It''s impossible for this world to have money to buy it." He put down his cell phone, just like a bad wolf locked up, he now has no freedom at all, and even has to wait until midnight to go out, he had originally He was about to leave the country. Although he said that eight billion yuan was gone, he still had Sun Yuhan''s jewellery in his hands. He knew the price of those jewellery. At least it''s worth tens of millions. These tens of millions can completely let him go to an unfamiliar place, and then give him a new identity, maybe he can still get back the eight billion. . Chapter 1656: Sun Yuhan, you are fine The money is now frozen by the bank, but who knows later. And he still thinks about the 8 billion he put in the bank outside now, and he is actually regretting it now. He didn¡¯t think about it at the time, he should not put 8 billion in the same place, he There should be a few more places, even if it is one hundred million, he is divided into eighty places, and now, even if only one is left for him, then he will never worry about his life. It''s just that there is something useful now. He walked to the table and sat down, and then took the cover of the instant noodles, but the time for the instant noodles to soak was too long, and even the soup was gone. He picked up instant noodles and wanted to dump them, but remembered that he had run out of money in recent days, he didn¡¯t have much change, and the deposits were all given to those people, let them find a way to let him When you go abroad, as long as you go abroad, you can''t control him here, and with those things in his hands, you don''t worry about life. Not to mention his face, and his eyes, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find a woman who would shield him from the wind and rain. Of course, he did not feel ashamed of himself. He was such a person. His life was born because of such a day. Only now, when he sat down vigorously, he also threw the instant noodles on the table, picked up the chopsticks on the side and ate them up. The noodles were so long that they couldn¡¯t even taste the original taste. . Shan Zhen Haiwei, eating habits, suddenly let him eat such things, he really felt a little sick. But what should I do if I don¡¯t eat? Is it impossible for him to starve to death? Yeah, it''s impossible for him to really starve himself to death. He doesn¡¯t have much money, and those jewelry can¡¯t be sold now, he can¡¯t afford this risk, and he must find a way to leave here, otherwise, he will have to die. Suddenly, there seemed to be someone''s footsteps outside. He held his breath, but what he heard into his ears was the two people''s voices, which were not loud, but they could barely be heard clearly. "You said it was true, is he really here?" "I can be sure that I found him here a few days ago. It''s exactly the same as the photos posted on the Internet, and the eyes are green." "That must be him, what do you say we are going to do?" "One million bonus, as long as you catch him, this one million is ours. By then, we will be able to buy a house in our city for half a million people, although it is not big, although Old, but better than nothing." The other nodded constantly. "Let''s discuss it carefully. Don''t let anyone run away. I think that person is not stupid. Although the two of us are not afraid of one, we are afraid of having a knife in his hand. " "and so¡­¡­" The two people outside murmured for a long time, and Arnold did not hear clearly. Their voice was not loud, and there was too much noise outside. However, even if he didn¡¯t hear clearly later, he knew that they wanted to Catch him to get the bonus. One million, hehe, one million, he really feels ridiculous, he Arnold, but worth 250 million, those women can put 250 million on him, he also has 8 billion deposits, As long as he gets back his deposits, he will become a rich man in this world, and these people even gave him a worth of only one million. One million, you want to buy his life, it is impossible, they really just thought that he was really worth only one million. And after the footsteps outside left, he found his suitcase and stuffed the previous things in it. There were not many things in the suitcase, most of them were jewelry, and now These jewels are his only thing. He lifted the suitcase and stood at the window again to see if anyone was outside. And he came out with a suitcase, and then left here without knowing it. I don''t know if this is how many times he has changed his home, but also a few places. It was Sun Yuhan''s **** woman who made him look like rubbish, hiding everywhere, she even stopped his card so that he could not get a dime. In the middle of the night, he blocked off half of his face with a hat, and also brought a big mask, and even added a pair of sunglasses. Most of the night with sunglasses, except for people obviously don¡¯t want to be recognized In addition, I love to install X. He went to an Internet cafe and handed over his ID card. This ID card is not true, but there is no major problem when he goes online. He turned on the computer and, while waiting for the boot, he also lighted the desktop from time to time, and the Internet cafes were full of young people. His old face was hard to find. Finally, the computer was turned on, he searched for a long time, this is to find his name, But at the first sight of the three words of wanted criminal written under the photo, his head was buzzing, and he was not wanted by anyone, but by the Haishi Security Department. Wanted by the Haishi Security Agency, if he was caught, there would only be a dead end. He just stared blankly at himself in the photo, the three conspicuous characters in the past, and the difference between himself in the photo The eyes of ordinary people. His pupil color was his pride in the past, but now it is his life symbol. He put on sunglasses and a hat again, and he walked out, and when he passed the crowd, he could not help pulling his hat down. When he reached a no-one''s place, he took out his mobile phone again. This time, you must help me. I''m in trouble. What you said, he didn''t believe it. You said that the Ye family was looking for me. They wanted to buy my life. Arnold''s chest was heavier and heavier, and even he felt some unbearable violence. "Sun Yuhan, you are fine." He hung up his phone and took a cigarette out of his pocket and smoked it. Suddenly, he felt his feet tickle. When he lowered his head, he saw a mouse running over his feet. He cursed. He also threw the cigarette he had just got in his hand on the ground, and stepped **** it with his foot. He took off his glasses. Under the night, those green eyes flashed like a wild wolf in a hungry, flashing a bunch of cold green light The whole sea market is still calm, and no one will know. In fact, not long ago, the sky of the sea market was about to change, because the airport of the Ye family was almost a sea. The city''s greatest shame exists, regardless of whether it is the Lu family, or the Ye family, even the entire sea market is to bear such a shame for a lifetime. The first private airport in the country, if this reputation is really carried, it can be said to be a near-terrible blow for many industries. Chapter 1657: Worry This is a very serious matter, but some people with a partial life don''t even know what is wrong with them. Eating, playing, and spending flowers. Does this person have anyone other than Sun Yuhan? She provokes the incident, and she pushed all the sins to Anuo, and also pushed herself completely. If any of these people is the most shameless, it may be Sun Yuhan. Ye Jianguo, who is also a loss, still protects her. If a woman like her who was born in Lujia, may have been beaten to death by Master Lu, the people of Lujia have always been honest and absolute, absolutely No such grandchildren can come out. But this may be heredity, and what kind of grandfather will be there will be granddaughter. The upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked. "Did you find out?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. "Your daughter seems to have some concerns recently." "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put down the cup in her hand. "What kind of thing can she have, she is only three years old." "Can''t I have something to worry about when I''m three years old?" Yan Huan just felt that Xun had something to worry about. The child was born by her. Isn''t she thinking about it? Can she still not know? He couldn¡¯t find it. He didn¡¯t find that Xunxun likes to be in a daze recently. She will use her little hands to support her small face and learn to meditate. The small face like Apple really makes people want to pinch, sometimes Nodding, sometimes shaking her head, sometimes talking to herself, just don''t know what she is talking to herself? Speaking of Huan said this, Lu Yi seems to feel it too. Recently, the little girl is more obedient than before, no, it¡¯s not obedient, it¡¯s stupid. On the weekend, he specially picked up Xun Xun, fearing that the little girl was really worried. "Baby, can you tell Dad what is wrong with you?" Lu Yi put her daughter on the table, let her sit down, and bent down again, parallel to her daughter''s line of sight, she saw that the little girl had a pair of very beautiful big eyes, and she also blinked, whatever happened It''s very pretty, so cute, people can''t help but want to pinch her little face. "Pull out," Xunxun reached out and grabbed Dad''s sleeve. "Xun Xun wants to learn to dance, OK?" "Yes," Lu Yidao came to know how her daughter wanted to learn to dance. Girls had better learn to dance. Yan Huan''s good temperament came from learning to dance with her mother from an early age. But how did Xiaoxun know to dance? "Doudou from the kindergarten said that she said she took her to dance, but she said that it hurts to dance, looking for fear." Well, Lu Yi understood, of course, the puzzle was also unraveled. It turned out that the little girl in his family knew that he had grown up, but he was hesitant between learning and painful, and he put his daughter down. Let her sit on the ground and sit down. "Xun Xun is a brave child, as long as we persist, we will succeed." "Will it hurt?" Xunxun was always sick when she was a child, so she was always sick and hospitalized. She didn''t remember much, but she remembered a lot. Lu Yi asked her daughter to stand on her lap and then squeezed her little face quietly, "It''s like Dad pinched the little face of Xun Xun. Also, Xun Xun''s mother danced from an early age. If you learn to dance, you will be as beautiful as your mother." "Floating like hemp?" Xunxun loves her mother the most, because her mother is also the most beautiful. Don¡¯t look at the three-year-old child, but she already knows the beauty. Now even in kindergarten every day, you have to choose clothes and wear them. Pretty hair will do. "Yeah, as beautiful as mother." The little girl in his family must be a beauty-loving child in the future, just like her mother, And he was really right, Yan Huan was love beauty. She still loves beauty very much, and of course she is long and beautiful. Women are responsible for their own beauty. After Yan Huan heard Lu Yi said that Xun Xun wanted to learn dance, and was afraid of pain, she was a little crying and laughing, so she said, now the child, what is the matter with so much care However, it is a good thing for Xiao Xun Xun to learn to dance. In fact, she has been thinking about this recently. Xun Xun has also grown up, and she must have her own hobbies. Her family''s Xiao Xun Xun is so beautiful, and of course she will be a temperamental beauty in the future, so she just wants Xun Xun to learn dance, but she doesn''t know how to talk to Xun Xun. But now is the time to find her own thoughts, so she doesn''t have to worry about communicating with her again. Seeking the temperament, on the surface is very good, but there are a lot of small temperaments, if you don¡¯t communicate well, she won¡¯t go, and she doesn¡¯t like it, so if she wants to like it, she can stick to it. As far as Huan has started, she is looking for a dance studio that is the most suitable. Finally, she found a professional dance studio for children who is closest to the Lu family. However, she is only too young. She is only three years old. If you learn too early, it is not very good for the child¡¯s physical development, but you can go to lay some foundation for the future. I go to class every week, and Ye Shuyun directly took this matter to himself. Both Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu are rushing to go, but there are some women staying there, how can they both Yes, but aren''t there still Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have been receiving elite education very early, they can go to early classes with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Ye Shuyun likes to accompany her little granddaughter to the dance studio, especially her little Xunxun goes there for a stop, but the most beautiful child grows inside, although he just went there, but he performed very well. Even the teacher has said it, the overall quality of the search is very good, and it is also good. The teacher does what he wants to do, only after going a few times, he can already lower his waist, and he will perform when he returns. Show it to Lu Jin and Lu, so that Lu Lu and Lu Jin are really worried and gratified. However, I really can¡¯t blame them. The two of them have never seen such a little girl. Xiaoxun, but for the Lu family for so long, the first girl, the little girl, is different from the little boy. The trajectory is also different, otherwise it is impossible to make the Lu family''s father and son feel pleasantly surprised every day. Every success they seek is the biggest surprise for Lu Jin and Lu Lu. "Hasn''t the man caught yet?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, who was also eating Xun''s snacks in his hand, because it was boring, Lu Yi was still working, and Huan couldn''t sleep either, although she said I finished the noodles just now, but I always had to take something in my hand, so Lu Yi gave her the child¡¯s snacks, but I have to say that it was really delicious. Chapter 1658: No difference "It''s about to come," Lu Yi turned around and took the snack pack from Yan Huan''s hand and took a piece in his mouth. They may be the most relaxed parents, although they have three children, although The children are still young, but it is their turn. Actually, it¡¯s good too. The children are at Lu¡¯s house, which just makes Ye Shuyun not bored. Every day they look at the children, and they feel full day As for him and Yan Huan, his work is really busy. He really can¡¯t take care of the three children. If Yan Huan starts filming, he may have to ignore the children, and then the children have to adapt to leave their parents. The habit is better now than in the future. As for that Arnold, he narrowed his eyes slightly, yes, he was about to catch it, they could find his trace soon, now both the Ming Dao and the secret Dao were looking for him, he could not hide How far it is, and his appearance is different from others, especially the pair of eyes that are different from ordinary people, it is easy to find, and of course it is easy to be found. Yan Huan took another piece out of it and put it in his mouth, then took a bite. But she didn''t know why. Xinchen always seemed to be uneasy, but she was uneasy where she couldn''t tell. There should be no accident. She comforted herself. Yes, no accident. Now she doesn''t have to leave home, so it''s impossible. When she just wanted to take out snacks from the bag again, she realized that they were gone. She shook the bag in her hand, "It''s over." Lu Yi took out a bag from the cabinet and gave it to her. "You''re so nice, give me something delicious," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi, really loved him, and loved him. Really, the one who knew her best in the world was either Lu Yi. "I know you can''t sleep today, so I give you two packs, but only two packs." Lu Yi would be indulging her, but it is not necessary for her to listen to anything, so just two packs, an exception today. Otherwise, if she wants to really let go of the food, maybe the children''s snacks will be eaten up by her. "I know, this package will do." Yan Huan shook the snack pack in her hand. In fact, she was not too greedy. One pack was enough to eat. Lu Yi turned around and continued to work on her own work. As for Yan Huan, she had found a book and started one. Turned page by page. She was eating snacks while watching the harvest. The warm yellow light fell on her face, and she could see the soft smile on her face. At this time, this was silent companionship. Yan Huan actually just wanted to You have to accompany Lu Yi more. Who makes Lu Yi so busy, and she can only adjust her own circadian clock, so she sleeps more during the day and less at night, but it is also good Well, although the rest is not too regular now, but she looks good and her spirit is good. Of course, her body is recovering day by day. When she recovered to the previous full prosperity, she dare not say that after all, she was still injured and lay for half a year. It is true that she can recover to such a short period of time. Is not easy. But fortunately, now it''s finally recovered, even she feels a little bit herself. After she ate this pack of snacks, she also turned a lot of books, and of course she was sleepy. She yawned, then sat up, stretched her waist, and saw that Lu Yi was still sitting there, he was very serious, and even the light cast on his side was very serious, I don¡¯t know if it was encountered What problem seems to be thinking of filial piety, it seems to be solving, However, Yan Huan believes that there is nothing in this world that can embarrass Lu Yi, because he is not someone else, he is Lu Yi. She yawned again and was really sleepy. Now the time may be about two o''clock, which is also her limit. If she does not sleep, she may be able to fall asleep after standing for a while. Well, after sleeping, she found her shoes, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, and then to make a cup of milk tea for Lu Yi. Lu Yi likes to drink this, but also has some refreshing effects. Lu Yi does not like to drink coffee. He is not used to drinking, but he likes to drink milk tea. These milk tea powders were all bought by Yan Huanhuan, and they were also learned by the same person. Now, she can also make good first-hand milk teas. They are no worse than those sold outside. Even some of the tastes are still researched by her own. Like this one today, it is a mango milk tea with very little sugar and a sweet and sour taste. This is Lu Yi''s favorite taste. Yan Huan placed the milk tea on the table, and a warm coaster was placed on the table, as long as the cup was placed on it, no matter what kind of drink, it brought some temperature. As soon as Huan was put down, Lu Yi had already reached out and took it over. He put the milk tea on his mouth. This drink, I liked it, was what he drank yesterday and still can drink it today. Well, yes, Yan Huan The milk tea he brewed for him has never been too repetitive and has a variety of flavors. Sometimes he always thinks that he has opened a milk tea shop at home, and the owner of this milk tea shop is called Yan Huan. Lu Yi put down the glass, and when he turned around, he saw Yan Huan rubbing his eyes, and he was already very tired. "You go to sleep, I will be busy for a while," he patted Yan Huan''s face, really she was going to fall asleep when sitting, she has no way of doing this, no matter what She just had to stay with him to stay up late. The woman¡¯s time was not used to stay up, but she didn¡¯t care, and what else could he do? He didn''t know the temper of Yan Huan, as long as the things she decided could be changed, and all he could do was to finish the work earlier, which would be easy for a while. Yan Huan rubbed her eyes again. She looked at Lu Yi and leaned her chin on his shoulder. I went to bed, see you tomorrow. "Well, see you tomorrow." Lu Yi kissed her face, then turned around, and entered the work again, Yan Huan was asleep, she fell asleep with the sound of his finger hitting the keyboard, This is true every night, and if she lacks it, she may not be able to fall asleep. And what responded to Lu Yi was her breath and the cup of tea on the table. Lu Yi picked up the milk tea and took another sip. The milk tea was always warm and sipping in his mouth, unexpectedly refreshing. He glanced back at Yan Huan and saw that she was asleep, and light breathing from time to time seemed to be warm and full of milk tea. Lu Yi stood up, then walked to the bed and sat down, pulling the quilt down under her chin for her. "Sleep," he gently touched Yan Huan''s forehead. "I''ve been there. In this life, I won''t leave you, never will." They won''t be separated from life like they did in their previous lives, and they will never die again. Chapter 1659: Who is your dear In this life, everything will be fine, yes, everything will be fine The warm light fell on Yan Huan''s face, and at that moment, her eyebrows were slightly stained with gentleness. There is also a cup of milk tea on the table, warm to the heart, and sweet to the bottom of the heart. In fact, sometimes not much language is needed, and there is no need for sweet words. Some feelings are already in their hearts, they have already rooted and sprouted, and then they have grown into a big sky tree. Here is a warm side, but no one knows, at this time in another room, almost all are magnificent, all things also represent luxury and taste. However, there are a lot of luxury, but the taste is somewhat reluctant. A photo frame was placed on the table, and inside the photo frame was a photo of a woman, a woman cheated by makeup. Others might think that this was her, but in her heart, this was her. A ring of cellphone rings. Sun Yuhan sat up abruptly, she picked up her phone, and there was another message on it, one by one, she was very annoyed, and she had smashed a lot of mobile phones, but then smashed, in the end she still had to buy New, as long as there is a mobile phone, that message will be sent one by one. When she turned on her phone, she saw a message on the phone that was almost familiar to her and was a message that made her hateful. "My dear, I miss you, do you miss me?" "My dear, you know I love you the most, so remember to come and see me." "My dear, why haven''t you come yet, I have waited for you for a day." "My dear, you should know that my patience is limited. We are all tied to a rope and tied to a boat. No matter what happens, you can rest assured that I will protect you, but Honey, you also need to know, what do I want?" This one sentence after another, dear, when she listened at first, she just felt ridiculous. A man who wants to take her money away, how to deserve love, dear, dear dear. Sun Yuhan admits that she likes Arnold and likes it more than most people. This may be the man she likes most in her life. She cried for him, hated for him, and complained for him. But what can I do in the end? What is true love and what can be calculated? Can true love be eaten as a meal and can it survive? She really loves Arnold, but she loves herself more. Between loving herself and Arnold, she chose to love herself. However, I believe that this is a choice that many people will make. People are originally selfish, so Sun Yuhan''s choice will also be the choice of most women. She originally thought that she had forgotten that man. But he didn''t expect that the man appeared like a ghost. It was the fascinating tone she used to have, and the sentence she listened to every time she was full of heart, dear, dear. And how much she loved this tone before, but now she just feels bored. She doesn''t like this love word, and she doesn''t like this sentence from the man''s mouth. In particular, such a haunting voice made her almost collapsed and had nightmares at night. With a ding, the voice over there rang again, and she resisted the urge to smash the phone. The more information came, the worse her mood was and the more chaotic her heart was, and she was afraid In this way, the moment she was afraid of the phone ringing, she was even more afraid of the phone falling on the ground. The moment when it was torn apart, it was like she was dropped on the ground, then shattered, shattered, and finally became scum and dust. She is no longer found in this world, and she has no sense of her existence. She ran over and grabbed the mobile phone placed on the edge of the bed, and the mobile phone was held in her hand, as if it had a temperature, so that her fingers were so hot, and she was a little worse, she took the mobile phone again. Fell off. Sun Yuhan pressed hard and exhaled loudly, almost all of which could hear his heart beating. Thump, thump... Of course, this is definitely not the acceleration of the heartbeat when a woman meets a man, but the panic and fear when a woman encounters a ghost, and now this mobile phone, including this message, and the person who sent these messages, for her Words are all ghosts. She took the phone in front of her, and then opened the message with trembling fingers. "My dear, one night couple hundred days grace, this is the most favorite sentence of people in your country, but we have been a couple for so long, didn''t you say that I would die without me?" And that dead word made Sun Yuhan touch his arm involuntarily, almost goose bumps all over, and these things, whether it was courtship or showing love, really made her feel a little sick. She took the phone and pressed a few times in the past. Even the man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t want to listen. How much she loved before, how much she hates now. Besides, how could she possibly die for someone else, she was a life, of course She loves herself the most. "What the **** do you want?" There was a quick reply from there, and it seemed that even the phone was shaking, and at the same time shaking, her heart and her courage. She squeezed her mobile phone firmly, and then opened it, also put the mobile phone in front of her. "My dear, what can I ask for? Of course, I just want to see you, don¡¯t remember to call the police, don¡¯t forget, this thing is not just done by me, if I get caught, I won¡¯t know, What will my mouth say then?" "Don''t you say that if something goes wrong, will you memorize it yourself?" Sun Yuhan passed on a long list of words. "I''m carrying it on my own. I haven''t said it to anyone. Of course, the premise is that I haven''t been caught." "What the **** do you want?" Sun Yuhan is almost hysterical. Yeah, what exactly does he want to do, how can he let her go? "My dear, I just want to see you, it''s that simple." "Okay," Sun Yuhan almost always gritted his teeth, so he typed the word. She knows very well that now Arnold is just a ghost. He wants to see her, she must see it. She finally made people believe that these things she did were not due to her own intention, but by being Arnold was confused, and Arnold did have this illusion to confuse one woman after another. Ye Jianguo finally believed her, but if she said anything from Arnold¡¯s mouth, she was so hard Everything about her business, her future, everything about her was completely ruined, and the last thing she regretted in her life was to spend 200 million yuan to buy such a man and come back. Now think about it. In addition to warming a woman''s bed, a man will only harm others except to speak sweet words. Chapter 1660: caught And he really hurt her. Now she didn''t get a penny and didn''t talk about it, she was still a little behind to accompany her. She left the phone aside, and when she came out again, although she said she had put on a thick makeup for herself, even with such a thick foundation, she couldn''t stop the haggard on her face, and she Even if they dare not look at themselves, they are afraid that they will become ugly and old. The phone jingled, and she took the phone out, instinctively disgusted when she saw the three words in front of her. "My dear, remember to keep going, I will tell you the way." Sun Yuhan could only walk forward, but the mood was also because of Arnold''s mischief, and she felt more bored. She said it all, she stopped calling the police, and gave her back. However, she seems to be unable to do anything other than promise now. She agrees, she can only promise. She was wearing high heels, turning around in a curve, and all her feet hurt, but she still had to wear her feet in the end, and she was a little annoyed how she wore high heels today, and Arnold gave her the way It''s so hard to walk. Once and for a while, the road is uneven. Even if she has the ability, she can''t run in high heels. She finally had no choice. When she saw someone selling shoes on the street, she could only buy a pair of shoes, but when she put them on, she was reluctant. She had a long time and did not wear such cheap ones. Shoes, but now this is the case, and she can¡¯t go to a large shopping mall to buy a pair of shoes for her, she can only change the shoes, and then put her high heels in her hands. Inside the bag, when she meets the road, she puts it on again, and she doesn''t know, that is, today''s cheap pair of flat shoes that made her disgust, but saved her life. Perhaps she is just suitable for wearing such shoes, because she is the life of wearing these shoes, even if she has all this now, one day it will disappear like a mirage, it will also lose. However, she still did not understand that she thought all this would be foolproof, and she thought that she would always be a Ye family, but her future, not what she thought or what she thought, these things, Only God knows. Sun Yuhan followed the instructions on the phone, and the more difficult it was to walk, and if she didn¡¯t wear such a pair of flat shoes, she might really be dead here. Until I walked into a small alley, one hand suddenly stretched out from behind her, also tightly covered her mouth, and the other hand fixed her to her hand. She widened her eyes and struggled almost like she was crazy. There was an unpleasant smell on the people behind her, just like the smell in the garbage dump. The smell was sour and sour. . "Hmm..." She kept screaming and struggling, kicking and kicking, even the high-heeled shoes she was carrying were lost, and at this time, the big disgusting hand was still walking above her. "My dear, what''s wrong, don''t you like me the most?" Suddenly, the sound from behind made Sun Yuhan''s pupils shrink, and the struggle became trembling. Her mouth also made a murmur, seeming to be afraid and begging for mercy. "Honey, remember, you can''t make a noise, otherwise I will be angry." It was still the sweet voice of the dead, she used to feel charming, but now, she just feels scared. And the man behind him, clutching Sun Yuhan''s shoulder again, Sun Yuhan was like a cargo, dragged by someone, her mouth was still squeaking in the morning, maybe she wanted to call for help, but how is it? If she couldn''t shout, she couldn''t make a sound, and she didn''t dare to shout. With a bang, she was thrown into a room like a warehouse. There was nothing but dust in it. This was not like a place where people lived, but like a dog. And at this time, the hand covering her mouth was also put down Sun Yuhan just opened his mouth, and as a result, a pair of eyes like a wolf stared at her. But her mouth was still wide open, but she couldn''t even make any sound. "That''s right," Arnold held out his dirty hands, and then patted Sun Yuhan''s face, "Why, dear, are you not happy to see me? But I''m so happy to see you, Such a love, dear, you know, you are everything to me, how could I be without you, even if we die, we are all going to die together." And his voice is getting lower and lower, which makes Sun Yuhan feel more and more creepy. "Ah..." Suddenly, Sun Yuhan screamed and pushed Arno away. She ran to the door and tried to open the door, but no matter how she yelled or shouted, she pushed the door again and smashed it again. , But the door was unmoved, and there was no response to her. This is what she remembered. She walked around the corner so much that she forgot the way, and where is this, an abandoned place, where no one lives, no one will patronize, or even pick up There are no trash people. And Arnold stood aside, the smile on his face was always a bit weird, like deliberately looking at Sun Yuhan''s such awkwardness and fear that he could not run away. And what he wants is this, a person''s body is still with spirit, but if the spirit and body are carried at the same time, then what else does this person need, what else can he want? "Oh, huh..." Arnold suddenly smiled yin and yang strangely. Sun Yuhan turned around, and that inexplicable fear also swept her body. "Ah...Ano... what are you going to do?" She stuttered her voice, and the cold sweat on her forehead was also dripping down. The makeup on her face had long been spent, and it was also revealed that she was ordinary. In fact, it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether she wears makeup or not, and they are all ugly. Although Arnold was still smiling, he laughed very coldly, and the cold also caused Sun Yuhan to fight the cold war involuntarily. At this time, this man, and whether it was the former Arnold, became a disgusting and frightening beggar. The clothes on his body haven''t been changed in a long time, and his hair hasn''t been washed in a long time, and they are all clumped together. There is also a smell of garbage all over the body, which is also disgusting. Even his eyes, the lake green all the time, was like a stinky ditch at this time, instead of the past transparency, but darkened, his cheeks were thin, his eyes It is also pan-green, and the whole person is almost a skeleton. Chapter 1661: She is going home If he is now talking about selling by two pounds, it may be that no one is interested, not the peerless beautiful man who was mad and obsessed by many women at the trade fair. Now he, don¡¯t say two Billion Five, look at two hundred five. In the past, Arnold sold his face, but now, even if he sells meat, no one wants it. Arnold stepped forward, and Sun Yuhan stepped back, shrinking her body into the corner of the wall, her face was scared and her face was blue, and her nose was full of tears. "My dear, how can you be afraid of me?" Arnold still smiled, but only with such a smile, so Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but chill. Her mouth whined, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak, and now Arnold was like this, so that she had no reason but only the fear of rising. She regretted coming here, she should call the bodyguard to follow, she should stay more A thoughtful, but why, why, she is so stupid, and now become a lamb to be slaughtered in front of others. The thing that scared her most was not the person in front of her, but what fate this Arnold wanted to give her. Will she die? No, she doesn''t want to die, she is afraid of death. "I beg you to let me go?" She cried the makeup on her face into a painted face. Whatever she saw was disgusting, but she was still completely unknown. "My dear, how can I let you die?" Arnold''s expression was always smiling, but it was only on his face, and his eyes were as dull, dull and cold. No temperature. "I love you the most," his thin lips spit out words, and then let Sun Yuhan fight in the cold war, also shrinking her body, if she still believes in the love in Arnold''s mouth, then she is really It''s so stupid. Arnold reached out and stretched out to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan shrank violently and was afraid to move. But Arnold took her bag from her body, and then took it out from inside. A wallet takes out all the money in it, counts it again, and then puts it on his body. And he lifted his face again, and his darkened eyes were so affectionate, even if they were affectionate before, they were all pretended. "Don''t think about running," Arnold slapped Sun Yuhan''s face, and he didn''t pretend at this time, and the dear one didn''t shout, "I''m so good to you, all I do is because of you , All for you, but you are pushing all your faults on me." "You did these things yourself," Sun Yuhan raised his face, his voice almost shouting. Yes, what has something to do with her, he put it up, he did it, he saved the money, and later he took away her things, he was not kind to her, so what did she do These are to be memorized for him. "So you are not so stupid?" Arnold grabbed Sun Yuhan''s hair again, and also twisted Sun Yu''s entire face. "Do you know how ugly you are? You know every time It¡¯s calling you my dear, and you have to be affectionate. How disgusting am I? If there is no Ye family, what do you think you are? "It''s you who caused me this way, so you are responsible." "Are you still wanted to be wanted by me?" Arnold grabbed a handful of Sun Yuhan''s hair again. Winter''s Sun Yuhan''s mouth was ripped, but now he can only bow his body, even a sentence Don''t dare to say, don''t dare to scold. Now Arnold is simply a lunatic and a neuropathy. What made her even more unacceptable was Arnold''s sentence. When he was with her, he turned out to be disgusting, but it was clear that there was love between them. Yes, there is love between them, but they are all false love. Arnold stood up, then found a rope, **** Sun Yuhan''s big flowers, and then picked up Sun Yuhan''s mobile phone, and found a person''s number on it, with the words Grandpa on it. He put the phone on Sun Yuhan''s ear, you know what to say, don''t show me tricks, otherwise, his finger moved over Sun Yuhan''s neck, as soon as he closed his hand, Sun Yuhan''s neck would break Too. "Hey, Yuhan, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Jianguo''s voice came from there, and Sun Yuhan''s red eyes shivered from time to time, several times he wanted to call Ye Jianguo for help, but every time, Ah The hand Nuo stretched out would tighten her neck a little. She did not believe at all that Arnold would not kill her. He would, and he would definitely kill her. For a man who is desperate and has no loved ones around him, killing people is easy. "Yuhan..." Ye Jianguo over there was also a bit strange, which was obviously Sun Yuhan''s phone, and he didn''t speak for a long time. "Yuhan, what''s wrong with you, tell Grandpa." "I..." Sun Yuhan just started to speak, and was strangled by his neck. "Grandpa...I..." She licked her chapped lips, "I... it''s okay, I''m just...just, there''s a location recently, so I won''t go back." "That''s right, Grandpa knows," Ye Jianguo''s loving voice over there made Sun Yuhan almost burst into tears. Although it was not her grandfather, it was better than anyone. She loves this grandfather, as long as she can go out, she must be good to this grandfather in the future, will give him the end of his retirement, of course, Ye family, Ye family is also hers. Arnold had already taken the phone, then put it in his pocket, and then went out, but locked the door, and Sun Yuhan could even hear the sound of the lock outside. Sun Yuhan, who was imprisoned inside, was able to see everything in the room. There was nothing here. There was only a broken table. There were a few bowls of uncooked noodles on the table. She could smell the bubbles. The windows are all nailed with steel bars, and the only thing that can go out is the door. She pulled the rope on her body. She was tied to the window. Don¡¯t say go to the door, even now. If you want to go to the bathroom, there is no way. In fact, she already wanted to go long ago, but she has been persevering. What to do, she can''t hold back. Suddenly, she felt that her body was loose, and some water stains were slowly flowing from her feet, and there was a smell. And she couldn''t help crying with the horn. She is not here, she is going home, she is going home... I don''t know how long she cried until she heard the noise outside the door, and the light outside lit up, and then squeaked again, and the door closed again. Arnold took a bag of things and walked in. The clothes on his body were also changed. Of course, they can also be seen. They are all bargains on the stalls. Chapter 1662: I can help you His hair almost blocked his eyes, and even the green eyeballs were almost black here, and his face was so thin that it was recessed inwards. If he didn¡¯t look carefully, he wouldn¡¯t recognize it. This is what makes so many women crazy and smashed with hundreds of millions to hundreds of millions, the man with the evil spirits. He is now a dirty and smelly beggar. Of course, this is why he has been out for so long, but he has not been found. If he compares his previous photos with the present, it is basically a two person. Don¡¯t say that you need to compare with the previous photos, even those who haven¡¯t seen him, even Sun Yuhan, who is closest to him, didn¡¯t recognize him in the first place, let alone other people. Arnold took out a basket of buns and a few cans of beer from the bag, and sat there to eat, and every time he took a bite, he would let Sun Yuhan swallow. She has not eaten for a long time, she is really hungry. But Arnold glanced coldly at Sun Yuhan, and then took a can of beer. With a bang, he opened the can, and then slurped it up. After he finished drinking, it was pinched. He got up and left aside, and then lay down on the simple bed over there to sleep. Sun Yuhan licked his almost dry skin again, and his lips were cracked. "Can you give me some water?" But Arnold didn''t even move. Sun Yuhan was still tied to the window. Arnold was like torturing her, obviously she was hungry, but Arnold could eat meat and drink, and the money was hers. Arnold is like raising a dog every day, he will throw her a dry cake, if he is not full, he will not be hungry, and Sun Yuhan eats, drinks, and sleeps all here, including Arnold. This place is the same as this. Not very airy, the smell inside was even more unpleasant, and the two were no longer beautiful or ugly, nor clean. Missing her Sun Yuhan, being a Miss Qianjin for so many years, she pays attention to everything and pays attention to everything. But now she is still on the ground, picking up what Huanuo gave her, and she wants to feel that she is no longer human. "How can you let me go?" Sun Yuhan was already thin and not humanoid at this time, and the clothes on her body did not know how long they had been wearing. Anyway, she had not changed since she was caught. And she is alive like a dog. She just wants to know what Arnold is going to do, what is going on, and how can she get her back. "I give you money, I have money, I have a lot of money, you take it away," Arnold held a bank card in his hand and shook it at her. "I can get it without you." When Sun Yuhan saw the bank card, the entire face was almost twisted again. This is her card. How much money can be taken out of her card, she didn¡¯t know it, and she didn¡¯t take it. What money She spends a lot of money on going out. If you want to pay cash, how much cash is needed in the bag is enough, so she just swipes the card directly. Do not look at the number, nor the number. And Arnold took her card away, took her card, bought food, bought flowers, bought flowers, but they still live like pigs, living in this place, eating three meals a day, eating and drinking Lhasa, All are resolved here. If it goes on like this, Sun Yuhan wants to forget whether he is a human or a ghost. She has never been so dirty, and has never been so disgusting, and now she always feels disgusting, not to mention others. Arnold left the card aside, and then took a roast chicken and ate it bit by bit. His face fell deep, and the whole person was like a teenager. The hair is not washed and the beard is not shaved. Almost all the beards with a cheek on their face are now even brighter than before. As for Sun Yuhan, it is similar. So they are called Tong Gan Qi Ku, aren''t they? Sun Yuhan is already going crazy. "How are you doing, you say?" Sun Yuhan''s voice was almost close to collapse, and his hair was distributed, just like a crazy woman. Arnold tore off a chicken leg and put it on his mouth without saying a word. And he left Sun Sunyuhan''s mobile phone aside, and he lay down, looking at the picture inside the phone. The picture on the phone was very small, and he was still at a loss. He could still see and watch it. How Sun Yuhan heard this sound so familiar. Isn''t this the fairy cloud she shot? This is the best film this year. She filmed it herself. How could she not know that the above lines, she can now recite it. For Arnold watching this film, she didn''t feel anything. She was already free to move here, but she was always tied with an iron chain. Arnold treated him like a dog when she walked her. You can give her some wind, but she can''t run. She ran back and forth many times, but each time she didn''t run out, and when he was caught back, she played. Arnold''s current temper is getting more and more weird, and she started to like punching and kicking. She was afraid of the current Arnold and would not dare to run anymore, because she knew that even if she ran again, she would be caught back by him. To understand, he is a lunatic. Sun Yuhan narrowed herself to the corner, and the sound could still be heard in her mobile phone. At first, she thought that Arnold was bored and liked watching TV. Only slowly, she seemed to have a very strange feeling. Because Arnold watched the same episode repeatedly. She didn''t believe it, and after listening to it for a few days, she had an almost impossible idea in her heart, which was also the idea that made her more resentful. Is Arnold to that woman... Is it Su Muran or Yan Huan? Which of them is it? "Arnold, I can help you find Su Muran, if you want." She finally could not bear such torture, as long as she can go out and betray anyone, it does not matter to her. However, Arnold didn''t even lift his eyelids. In Sun Yuhan''s heart, he felt that Arnold might be more interested in Su Muran. He had also praised Su Muran in the past. When the two of them quarreled, how did they reconcile in the end? Yes, she forgot all about it. If this is the case, then she said that she would find Su Muran. I believe that Su Muran will definitely come. She has such a skill, but also such a certainty. As long as she can leave and sacrifice a Su Muran, what does it matter, and let Su Muran die here, she is still desperate, she just hopes that Arnold can torture Su Muran, preferably both of them are dead Good. Her wishful thinking was good, but Arnold never lifted her eyelids, and of course did not respond to her. Chapter 1663: Change place "Arnold..." Sun Yuhan shouted Arnold''s name again, but Arnold was still the same, it seemed that he was ignorant and indifferent to the outside world. And Arnault still looked at the pictures on the phone, sometimes it seemed like he was dead, he didn''t say anything, he didn''t hum. Is it true that she really was wrong? Sun Yuhan''s heart was turbulent again, as if despair after the hope was broken. Arnold was still looking at the phone, and that was the episode again and again. Why do you want to watch that, why do you have to watch the same episode? "Arnold, if I want you to say something, I can help you get her." In fact, she didn''t know what she said, but she felt that if she didn''t say anything, she might even be crazy, either she is Su Muran, or Su Muran is Yanhuan. But she never thought of Yan Huan. Yan Huan is married and has three children. She doesn¡¯t even go out on weekdays. It is impossible for Arnold to have an idea. And Arnold never said anything in her facial glue, never mentioned it. Yan Huan''s name did not pay attention to a Yan Huan. So she just thought of Su Muran, but she never thought of a word of joy. And when her voice dropped, Suddenly, Arnold sat up directly. He just stared at Sun Yuhan so tightly that Sun Yuhan''s body shrank back involuntarily. But at this time, his pair used to have Sun Yuhan fascinated by the green eyes of the lake. What was inside was churning, but the appearance was still the same cold and strange. This yin and yang strangeness is also a crazy man, and it also makes Sun Yuhan really afraid. He stood up, then walked to Sun Yuhan''s side, and then squatted down, the green eyes, no longer gentle, but beastly gloomy. And Sun Yuhan was really scared. "You... what do you want to do?" She hugged her head and always felt that the current Arnold was about to bite off a piece of meat on her body. She felt fear, and she also felt fear. Arnold suddenly reached out and grabbed Sun Yuhan''s hair again, as if it was the most action done in the past few days, and Sun Yuhan didn''t know how many times she had been pulled like this, and how many roots were pulled. s hair. Sun Yuhan closed his eyes tightly, and his body shivered violently. She is afraid, she is also afraid. She didn''t say anything wrong, she didn''t do anything, why is it so, why is it so. "Can you find her? Suddenly, Arnold loosened Sun Yuhan''s hair, and the voice was like a thorn, puncturing Sun Yuhan''s people and heart from time to time. She, who is she? Who will she be? It is Yan Huan. Ha... Sun Yuhan wanted to laugh, but found that she couldn''t laugh at all, and of course she couldn''t cry. Why is she again? Whatever happened to her, the Su family killed her, and she couldn''t kill her. This time, it should be dead? Her eyes went from hate to calmness now, under calmness, but also with a wave of madness, I do not know whether she is crazy, or everyone else is crazy. "Are you saying, Yan Huan?" She asked knowingly. "Don''t play any tricks with me?" Arnold gently grabbed Sun Yuhan''s face. "Anyway, I have nothing and die to death. Of course, I will also put your Miss Sun as a backer, my life "It''s cheap," Arnold''s Chinese is getting better and better, and even the previous exotic accent is gone. I don''t know if he has a strong ability to speak quickly, or that he used to pretend. Sun Yuhan was frightened again by his cold tone. Even if you have any thoughts, you dare not. "I can help you, help you catch her." She stuttered her voice, she could, she really could. Then I''m waiting for your good news, Arnold sighed softly, and blew on Sun Yuhan''s face. At that moment, it was so dreadful that it was so cold and infiltrating. He loosened Sun Yuhan''s clothes, photographed them for her again, and then took out his mobile phone, opened the door, left, and closed the door. By the time he came back, he had changed his clothes, and he seemed to have taken a bath. Even his beard was shaved and his hair was taken care of. He even found a mirror and looked at himself in the mirror from time to time. He believed that he was still looking good and still attracting women, so women should dump him for him. And Sun Yuhan also used this to bring up his own requirements, "Look, can we live here? It''s too dirty here, that woman has cleanliness," as far as cleanliness is concerned, many people want to know Is right. Arnold seems to be thinking about this issue. He is not stupid. He doesn''t know what Sun Yuhan means. These seem to be for his sake, but everyone knows. How could this be for him, but Sun Yuhan was for himself. However, this proposal was accepted by Arnold. He took out a bank card from his pocket, then put on sunglasses, and at the sight of the bank card, Sun Yuhan''s stomach was almost burning. That was her bank card, and that was her money. Soon after, Arnold came back and threw Sun Yuhan a set of clothes. Sun Yuhan took the clothes with shaking hands, and wanted to change them in a hurry, but the clothes on her body were almost stinky, too It''s hard, smelly and dirty. Every day she wakes up in the smell, and like a dog, she sleeps on her excrement. Think about it, she is disgusting, and smelling her body is even more disgusting. Sun Yuhan is now wondering whether Arnold took off her clothes this morning, shaking her hands and changing the new clothes. She has been eating too much, so she has been losing weight, but she has not. What a great result, and this time it is good, she has thinned into ribs, not to mention thinning into lightning, she has already become thin and dry. And she would rather be fat to death than to lose weight like this. In just a few days, she could almost touch her own ribs, one by one, and her bones protruded out, as well as his face, because of the long absence Maintenance, do not know what it looks like. She changed her clothes and smiled ugly at Arnold. The clothes on her are even more ugly. I don¡¯t need to look at this dress, I know it was picked from the stall outside. This is the most common thing she used to wear before she arrived at the Ye family. Life in tens of thousands of clothes. Chapter 1664: Let her come When it was these cheap clothes to wear on her, she instantly felt that she also became cheap. "I¡­¡­" Before she said the following, she felt a pain in her neck, and her eyes changed from light to darkness in a room. When she woke up again, the person had already arrived in another room. She was still tied with an iron chain behind her. The house seemed to have lived before. The house was still clean and there was not much dust. The room There was nothing in it, not just a wooden bed, but a set of dirty coverings that smelled. The door outside rang and Arnold walked in and threw a bun on the table. And Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but swallowed. She hurried over and grabbed the steamed bun with one hand, and ate it. She was so anxious to eat that she choked herself, and her mouth was still wide open, but her face was reddened. Arnold stood with his arms folded, and even if she really choked to death, it seemed to have nothing to do with him. Sun Yuhan''s choked face was already blue, and her sharp eyes found that there was also a bathroom in this room. She grabbed the clothes on her chest and ran like crazy, and opened the faucet. No matter whether the water is dirty or clean, directly connect the mouth to the tap and pour it into your mouth. It wasn''t until that mouthful of steamed buns was swallowed that she felt that her breathing was smooth and alive. And she was lying in the pool, coughing hard, almost always coughing her throat. When she came out again, the whole person seemed to be collapsed. The white ghost-like face had no color, and even her throat was hurting. "You wait for me..." She could hear it as soon as she spoke, her voice was not good, it was dull and dull. Arnold''s eyes narrowed. At that moment, the murderousness in his eyes also surprised Sun Yuhan''s heart. "Tomorrow, tomorrow," she hurriedly reassured herself with her broken throat, "You believe me, tomorrow I will call her to you, I promise, I really promise," And she all swears to curse, that is, ask Arnold not to be angry, nor to beat her, let alone kill her, now Arnold is simply a lunatic, if she really can¡¯t find that person When she came, she was afraid that Arnold would really stab her with a knife. She wanted to live, she didn''t want to die. She clearly had everything. If she died like this, who would pay her life, so she didn''t want to die, she couldn''t die, or someone else died. God cares about her, and she is not reluctant to let her die, right? "Are you still satisfied here?" Anuo asked Sun Yuhan lightly. Sun Yuhan smiled ugly and satisfied. How could she be satisfied? She would go back to Ye''s house. She would sleep in her own big soft bed and wear custom-made clothes. She wants to use internationally famous cosmetics instead of this morning, like a prisoner, a prisoner without human rights, and a prisoner who doesn¡¯t know when she will die. "It seems that you are not satisfied yet." Arnold naturally saw the disdain in Sun Yuhan''s eyes, "Then you can go back to that place, I feel that it is suitable for you, you can rest assured, I will not be hungry for you, I will give you a bun every day, a bottle of water, enough You have been living for a day." "Don''t use it, it''s good here, it''s really good here," Sun Yuhan said good things in a hurry. That place is her nightmare, eating and drinking Lasa are all in one place, that is not where people live at all, that is A pig den, she didn''t want to go back, she didn''t go back even if she died. "How do you want her to come over?" Arnold wrapped his arms around his chest, "What, don''t tell me, you lied to me, Sun Yuhan, I don''t have a good temper now, you better not let me get angry, or I will press your head Go inside the toilet." Sun Yuhan suddenly asked for a cold war and shook his head quickly. "You can rest assured that I won''t lie to you. She will come. If you believe me, she will come." Sun Yuhan constantly assured Arnold that he was about to kneel and curse and swear. For her own life, no matter what, she will definitely get that woman Yan Huan. It¡¯s just that what excuses she is looking for now, Yan Huan will come over. She still doesn¡¯t know that Yan Huan is too careful now, and they are all staying in Mr. Lu¡¯s garden, almost all are closed, and they are everywhere. It came out with a lot of bodyguards. And thinking of this, Sun Yuhan''s eyes turned, and if Yan Huan really came and brought the bodyguard, then even if Arnold had three heads and six arms, he would not be alive. He was originally a wanted criminal. It¡¯s the death penalty, so she can sit back and relax. Sun Yuhan really should say that now, the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, yes, the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, even the one who used to be on the pillow is critical, and still Use this method. Do you want to use your hands to remove your own serious problems? And the question now is, how does she want Yan Huan to come over, and what excuse she uses, Ye Xinyu, no way, now Ye Lu and both have become enemies. Then what excuse to use. Su Muran? No, Yan Huan has never put Su Muran in his eyes. Perhaps in Yan Huan''s eyes, Su Muran is just a pile of garbage, and Su Muran is dead or alive, what does it have to do with her? Then... Only this. She bit her cracked lips. That night, she slept in bed and cleaned again, but there was only one bun a day. She didn¡¯t even have boiling water, and she drank from the tap in the bathroom. The water that came out, and she had not lived so stubbornly in her life, even when she was the poorest and most depressed. In her heart, she still wished to give Arnold to the broken corpse, how could she have raised such a man, even if she had a dog, she would still beg her pity. The door outside was pushed open, and Sun Yu sat up quickly, and didn''t dare to sleep. Arnold placed the phone in front of Sun Yuhan. "Speak, let her come." Sun Yuhan quickly took his mobile phone, and also took a firm hold of the phone. This was when he found Yan Huan''s phone and pulled it. Yan Huan is eating snacks that she is looking for, and she is watching TV. It¡¯s a leisurely day like this. She has been to a lot recently. Well, it would be nice if I could keep going like this, but when I think about it again, She had a headache when the first two shots started. Chapter 1665: such as She really didn''t want to shoot, but now it seems that she doesn''t even have the right to refuse, not to shoot, or to shoot. No matter what, in the future she doesn¡¯t want to film anymore. She has already got what she wants, and now it feels like this day is quite good. She still has to spend more time with her husband and three children. We grow up day by day, we will be four years old in a few months, and we will not be as fun as three years old now. How good they are now, how good and obedient they are, but the more they grow up, the more disobedient, the more With my own careful eye, I will keep my mind hidden from my mother in the future, and now looking for a little bit of age, I have grown so much. How honest she was before, so this must be inherited from Lu Yi. The Prosecutor of Lu University seems to be quite unjust. How did the child grow up? With careful eyes, it became the fault of their Lu family. Yan Huan touched the mobile phone she set aside. Someone called because the phone rang, and there were not many people who called her at this time. It¡¯s not Lu Yi, but Luo Lin. They don¡¯t even know her mobile phone number. How can I call her? It¡¯s just that the number displayed on the mobile phone is a stranger. As for who the stranger number is, she doesn¡¯t seem to know that she doesn¡¯t have the skill of Lu Yi. Just look at the other party¡¯s number Who called it. She still wanted to answer too much, so she hung up and left her phone aside, but after a while, she called again. She glanced at it, it was still the same number, and she was still the same and did not answer. . Until the third time, she wanted to shut down. But in the end, she put her mobile phone in her ear. This is her private number. Not many people know it. Maybe she knows it. If you don¡¯t know it, just hang up. "Hey..." She was holding the phone in one hand, and she was lying on the sofa halfway, a little lazy. Of course, she was recently raised well, and her body is indeed much better. "Yan Huan..." There was a hoarse voice over there, also calling her name. This sound, somewhat familiar, is familiar and unfamiliar. "Who are you?" Yan Huan sat up, knowing her name and knowing the number. Where is this sacred? "It''s me, I''m Sun Yuhan." Sun Yuhan clenched the phone in his hand. As a result, he just said his name, and there was a hang up directly there, and a drop of cold sweat fell on Sun Yuhan''s forehead. Yanhuan, did she want to kill her? And she was unwilling to call Yanhuan again, and she couldn''t believe it. Yan Huan took her cell phone again, and pressed her finger to shut down. She didn¡¯t feel how familiar she was with Sun Yuhan, and Sun Yuhan was accidentally, she would call her proactively, as if they were well committed. The river water is not right. Now it is not the well water, but the enemy. However, she still didn''t press the power off button at the end. She put the phone in her ear. "Sun Yuhan, what are you doing?" "Yan Huan," Sun Yuhan''s voice was as if it contained sand, which was very harsh. Even Yan Huan moved the phone away, and she didn''t like the sound. Sun Yuhan didn''t like it either, but after being tortured for a few days, who could speak clearly. Tell me, who can? "Yan Huan, do you want to know who smashed your mother''s ashes? Who made you smash your mother''s ashes?" Yan Huan clenched the phone in his hand, "Sun Yuhan, what do you mean by saying this?" "I don''t mean anything?" Sun Yuhan smiled yin and yang, "I just want to tell you something, that is, I know who that person is?" "Conditions?" Yan Huan''s face was also quiet, and in the silence, it seemed to be like a storm. She can convince herself not to take revenge for the time being, but as a child, she cannot forget the revenge of her parents. Her mother will not be at peace when she dies. She has vowed that if she is known, she will never let that person go. She will treat others as she treats her. Even if the person died, she would similarly crush him, and she would not survive after death. "You come here, I will tell you," Sun Yuhan''s voice is still dumb, "but remember, don''t take your bodyguards, otherwise, you don''t want to know in your life, who is that person?" "You are so kind?" Yan Huan never felt that Sun Yuhan would be a kind woman. "Of course I am not so kind," Sun Yuhan smiled, but the smiling eyes were drawn a few times. "Of course I want to talk to you, as long as you can promise me, then I can tell you about this matter, You can rest assured that I will definitely tell the truth." Yan Huan knew that Sun Yuhan could not become kind at once, but he also regretted it and wanted to be a good person. She is a bad person and can live a few more days, but if she is a good person, she will die pretty fast. For example, Yan Huan stood up and walked to the side of the window to stand up. She wanted to hear what Sun Yuhan had asked. If there were some requests she could not agree to, then she would not go. Going is just saying the last pile of nonsense, and has no real meaning above it. "such as¡­¡­" Sun Yuhan also lengthened the ending, "You can rest assured that you can certainly do it, for example, the first two." "Do you want to be the star?" Yan Huan really doesn''t want to sarcasm her, "That movie is a lot of old drama bones gathered, you want to fight with them, you are not afraid that they will crush you to death?" A person, who is now one of the best in the circle, is also top-notch. With regard to Sun Yuhan''s face, what can he do, he can still play a monster. "You can rest assured that my heart is not so big, and my face is not so thick," this time, Sun Yuhan, to some foreseeable name, female one and two female, she naturally dare not think about it. "I just have to show my face. When you come, we will talk about the details again. Remember, don''t bring your bodyguard." Later, she would add this sentence. Sun Yuhan''s abacus is indeed good. She reminded Yan Huan not to bring bodyguards more than once. In fact, she means that it is very dangerous here. You come with your bodyguards first. It''s just a pity that she is not Yanhuan, and she doesn''t understand Yanhuan. Of course, Yanhuan can''t know her much. If they want to give birth to a little tacit understanding, it may not be possible in this life. Therefore, her thoughts and words cannot naturally be understood. Of course, the meaning of the irony she said will not be understood. Chapter 1666: Unopenable door Yan Huan left the phone aside. "Oh..." She thought about it without a bodyguard. If you don¡¯t take it, you can¡¯t take it, a Sun Yuhan, it¡¯s impossible to turn it upside down, and what she doesn¡¯t know is that this time she was too confident and too small to look at others, so she caught other moves, of course. It is also a very painful price, and this price is enough for her to repent for a lifetime. Sun Yuhan just put down his mobile phone, his hands were completely empty, and the mobile phone was taken away by Arnold. Sun Yuhan wriggled her colorless lips. She actually wanted to call Ye Jianguo again to see if Ye Jianguo could come over to rescue her, but this Arnold was too smart and too cautious. She In his hands, there is no bargaining. "Put up your thoughts," Arnold grabbed Sun Yuhan''s hair again, "Don''t treat me like a fool, and don''t think you are too clever. In my eyes, you are a fool, I am completely I can play with you between my applause, then you also have to believe that I can pinch you to death with one hand, remember, don¡¯t give me any thoughts." And now he even lazily gave Sun Yuhan extra words. He was disgusted when he saw Sun Yuhan''s face. Similarly, Sun Yuhan was so happy for his face. Sun Yuhan was said to be ashamed and angry, but she didn''t even dare to return her mouth. There was an iron chain tied to her feet. Now she had no freedom of life and how to escape. Mindfulness, even if she has more mindfulness, it can only be used from those who care about her, and it is useful. Her feet were tied by a chain, and the skin was originally raised and tender, and all of them were worn and broken. For something that is ungrateful, she swears in your mouth, and you will surely die. And she lowered her head and looked at the iron chain on her ankle. The end of the iron chain was on the window. Even if she had great strength, she could not walk behind the window. The only one who could open the iron chain was The key in Arnold''s hand, otherwise, she chopped her own foot. It''s just, how could it be possible to chopp her feet? How much time did she spend on this leg? It was guaranteed to make her a life-long disability and let her live one less foot, then she would rather die. Yan Huan, you need to be smarter. She firmly grasped the iron chain. It depends on you if she can live. If you are too stupid, then you really can¡¯t blame me. This is not my fault. Blame it, the man thought about you, so you deserve it. The next day, Yan Huan drove out of the car by herself. She told Aunt Gu that she would not come back to dinner at noon, because she did not know how long she would spend with Sun Yuhan outside. She went to the meeting alone, because in her heart, Sun Yuhan had little lethality, but she made a big mistake, and she forgot to say that sometimes there are people''s ulterior motives, and of course there is one sentence outnumbered. Sun Yuhan doesn''t have any lethality. She just relied on a grandfather Lu to do good things, but don''t forget that the person next to her is not so annoying. Yan Huan¡¯s skill is not good now, and she hasn¡¯t practiced for a long time. She used to be able to fight a few, but because of the accidents in the past few years, she started to be abandoned by Lu Yi, in addition to eating and playing , It is the little woman who has no power at all. She stopped the car and stood outside for a long time, is this place? Was she going wrong, with Sun Yuhan''s temperament, how could she be asked to meet in such a place, and then no matter how good, then no good is also a high-end club, tea shop, coffee shop or the like, this is also Can show her noble identity. But here, what identity does Sun Yuhan still have? She turned around to go, but ended up folding back. Maybe, Sun Yuhan''s brain was drawn, and he began to like to return to the original world. She stood outside the door of the room and did not knock on the door, but when she raised her hand, she felt a sense of uneasiness. She turned around quickly, and it felt like she was going the wrong way, too daring. She speeded up her pace and walked towards her car. She almost ran up in the end. Until she arrived in front of the car, she was truly relieved. She found the key in her bag and opened the door. It turned out that at this moment, a hand was stretched behind her. She hadn¡¯t come and responded, but there was a pain in the back of her neck, when she fell into that darkness. At that time, I felt that I was really stupid this time. There are many people in this world who can''t believe it. The first person she knew was either someone or Sun Yuhan. And she was so stupid that she believed it. I don''t know how long it has passed. When she woke up, people didn''t know where? She sat up and the quilt slipped off. She checked herself up and down. The clothes she wore when she came out were not moved. Even the shoes were worn on her feet, and her body didn''t feel superfluous, so it was fine. She pulled off the quilt and stood up, and she looked at everything around her, where is this? It seemed to be an old house built in the countryside, just like where she and Jumei Na lived at that time, but where was this, she touched her neck, the pain from the back of her neck, all the pains in her pregnancy To the shoulder. She walked to the door, then put her hand on the door lock, turned the door handle, the door was opened, and she ran out, and there was a door. She hurried over and wanted to open The door went out, but she turned the handle for a long time, and the lock seemed to be locked from the outside. She twisted the handle hard, and then slapped the door hard. "Open the door, open the door..." No one outside opened the door for her, and no one responded. "Don''t try too hard, you can''t open this door," a husky voice suddenly came into my ear. This voice... Sun Yuhan''s? When Yan Huan turned back suddenly, he saw that Sun Yuhan was standing in front of a door with his hair spread out, and the whole person was losing weight, even his face was sunken down. And she even wore an ugly dress on her body, as well as a pair of cheap pants, her feet were barely stepping on the ground, and a big iron chain was set on her feet. "How do you say you are so stupid?" Sun Yuhan saw Yanhuan like this, almost always wanted to call her stupid. "I didn''t say that, I asked you to bring a bodyguard, why didn''t you bring it?" Yan Huan did not want to talk to a woman like Sun Yuhan, nor did she want to talk to her about reason, and on the phone, Sun Yuhan did not repeatedly say that he can¡¯t bring bodyguards, what can he do? Threatening her again and again, will she still bring it? Chapter 1667: I like you And now no matter who is at fault, she knows that she was overcast by Sun Yuhan, wrong, she was calculated by Sun Yuhan and the person behind her. "Who did it?" Yan Huan asked Sun Yuhan. "You will know it in a moment," Sun Yuhan turned around and took the iron chain and walked into her room. Yes, she didn''t want to say, she didn''t want to say at all. She hated Arnold''s ingratitude. She also hated Yan Huan''s stupidity. She finally found a chance, which was destroyed by Yan Huan, a stupid woman. And she didn''t realize it at all. It wasn''t that Yan Huan destroyed her chance to escape, but that she calculated Yan Huan. Yan Huan looked at the closed door for a long time. This was when she returned to the room where she had just woken up. She walked to the window and wanted to push the window open, but she found that the windows were all booked to death. The glass above was smashed and it was impossible to go out. There was a reinforced concrete fence outside, unless she would shrink her bones, she could also jump off the second floor. The last time she could jump, in addition to the windows being open, there was also the fact that she had counted the rain shelter underneath. She suffered the most injuries, but she would not die. But this time, even if she wanted to fall, there was no way to fall She was looking around for something to use, but found that there was nothing in it, only a bed, a quilt, and a table. She tried the table, and she didn¡¯t know what it was made of. It was very thick and heavy. She could not lift it at all. She squatted down and thought whimsically whether she could take down a table leg and use it as a weapon. It''s just that she tried it for a long time, and the legs of the table were still intact. Either the whole table was lifted, or there was another way. Suddenly there was a sound of unlocking outside, Yan Huan stood up, and he squeezed his hands on his side and squeezed hard. With a bang, the door opened. As far as Huan is concerned, she rushed all the way, and almost all of her moves were suppressed, and almost all her actions were suppressed. She and Lu Yi had many moves, each time Lu Yi Suppressed her, and Lu Yi only used less than five points of strength at that time. Lu Yi said that if the other party is almost completely suppressing her, then it is a trained one, and the skill is also very good. And, at that time, let her not be too impulsive, otherwise, it is her who suffers the last. Yan Huan''s tactics gradually slowed down, but some people who knew the current situation were Junjie. She wanted to preserve her physical strength and spirit, otherwise it would not be easy to escape. However, when Yan Huan looked at the man''s face in front of him, he was stunned. It''s him. How could it be him? "It''s me, we are meeting again." Arnold looked at Yan Huan''s eyes with some fascination. You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. I will never forget these eyes. You have a good skill. Arnold reached out and wanted to touch Yan Huan''s face, but also wanted to know, is this true? But Yan Huan escaped his hand and took a step back. "What do you want to do?" Yan Huan really didn''t understand what this Arnold wanted to do, deceived her here, and turned Sun Yuhan into that way, confiscating her freedom, and the iron chain. Is this about Guanren or Guan? The dog is coming? "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to see you." Arnold''s eyes finally turned into a clear lake on that side again, and it seemed that the sound of spring water dingdong could be heard, flowing and singing. miss her? Yan Huan touched his arm. When did he have such a familiar relationship with this person? "Mr. Arnold, we don''t seem to know too much?" Yes, they don''t know each other, they didn''t even say a few words. "No, we know each other," Arnold took another step forward, like a furry kid who first met love. "We''ve seen it a few times, did we say a lot last time?" ." "Really, I don''t remember," Yan Huan really can''t remember how many times he saw him, and even if he said a few words alone last time, it was just because he cheated her assistant''s cell phone, Pretend that the assistant sent her a message and let her go. In addition, there has not been any communication between them. "Don''t you remember?" Arnold was still laughing. The water in Qinghu Lake was almost messed up now. "I like you." His direct expression of love also embarrassed Yan Huan. This inexplicable like, where did she like it, and she looked at Arnold''s eyes seriously, but just felt that the man''s eyes were somewhat enchanting. She was still thinking about how to escape. And she never knew that this Arnold turned out to be a trainer, if she said what Landing Yi said, she really could not beat him, so if it was tough, she could not. "I like you," Arnold thought he didn''t hear the words, and then stepped forward to show his love seriously. "I don''t like you," Yan Huan raised his face. He liked it very whitely, and she also refused directly. "Mr. Arnold, I am married, and I have three children." "I don''t mind," Arnold said quickly. I don''t mind if you are married or if you have children again, can''t you get a divorce? We will have children in the future. "But I don''t mind," Yan Huan interrupted. "I love my husband, and I love my children, so I won''t get divorced, and I can''t get divorced. I said that, do you understand?" "I can wait," Arnold was very persistent. He believed that one day she would fall in love with him. Without saying anything, she really felt that the thought between herself and this Arnold was not on the same level at all, nor was it on a world, maybe because of the differences in cultural regions, so he did not understand. Yan Huan understood, but he didn''t make sense with him. "Are you hungry, I''ll bring you some food back," Arnold hurriedly put down what she brought, with bread, instant noodles, buns, and lots of snacks in big bags. Yan Huan didn''t take anything else. She just took a packet of snacks and ate it when she opened it. She didn''t know if the buns or the like had been given medicine, but there was none. She wouldn''t joke about her life, hunger strike or something. She was absolutely great, and she didn''t know Arnold at all. She was not the one to compromise, she didn''t know yet. He is not Lu Yi, nor is anyone Lu Yi. Lu Yi would compromise because she didn''t eat a meal. So everything will promise her, even if it is the conditions she mentioned, how weird it is, and how much he challenges his bottom line, but the person who finally compromises is always him. Chapter 1668: Something happened to her Not because Lu Yi was afraid of her, or because Lu Yi could not beat her, but he loved her for him, he cared about her. But in front of her, the word love is hung by her mouth, and she says love in her mouth every day, but in fact, no one knows what she will meet, so she has not reached the last moment, no matter what, she can do it without starving herself, keeping Physical strength, and don''t irritate the shady man in front of you. When Arnold saw her eating, he was in a good mood. He picked up a bun and ate it. And he remembered something again, took another bun from the inside, opened the door of Sun Yuhan''s room, and then threw a bun directly to him. "That..." Sun Yuhan quickly picked up the bun. "You, can you give me another one? I have been for a long time, I haven''t been full," she now has a face and a respectful speech, her stomach is hungry, and she still has to do it what? Don¡¯t starve to death. It''s just one day a day. It''s true that you can''t eat enough, but you''re still hungry. Arnold didn''t even care about her. Yan Huan was eating snacks again. She glanced back at the buns on the table. She still didn''t pick it up. She couldn''t eat it, nor was she too hungry. "Can you let me go?" Yan Huan tried to calm his tone and discussed with Arnold. "No," Arnold refused. "You just stay here." Yan Huan took the snacks again and ate them, and she also knew that she now had nothing but the clothes on her body. Her bag and her mobile phone were all gone. They were all taken away by Arnold, and of course it was even more impossible for her to call home. It''s just that she didn''t tell anyone when she came out, but she didn''t go back. She didn''t know what Lu Yi would do? Perhaps it is really like what Sun Yuhan said, she is indeed a bit stupid. It¡¯s clear that Sun Yuhan is not a good person, but she also feels that she might be a little bit tired of it, but she is too self-esteemed and thinks too much. She doesn¡¯t have a peerless centipede, don¡¯t say an Arnold, maybe put it now With anyone with some skill, she may not be an opponent. She looked up at the sky outside. It was getting dark. She took out a packet of snacks from the bag and stuffed it in her mouth, but it was bitter. Very bitter and astringent. Originally, Lu Yi was already very busy, and it was about to finish. Maybe this time it will be because of her, and it may be busy for a long time, so sometimes she always feels that she has become a disaster for Lu Yi. Too. It was finally evening, and to be honest, Yan Huan was desperate in her heart. She had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go. She did not know how to get out or how to reach people outside. Arnold is a very smart person, otherwise it is impossible to catch Sun Yuhan for so long, but there is no news outside, even Ye Jianguo, who regards himself as a lifeblood, does not think To find. That''s just because no one knew that Sun Yuhan was here, like a dog, **** by an iron chain. Yan Huan was sitting on this small bed. The quilt could feel something new. Arnold slept in another room. He locked all the doors and windows. This is where he walked into his room. , And she had just entered, and Yan Huan¡¯s heart was relaxed. She lay down, so that she could see the stars from the window, and sometimes the moonlight would fall in, reminding her of the one outside the garden. You can also see the stars in a large open area, and of course you can also see the moon at night. She lay down, but she could not sleep anyway. The doors of these rooms were locked, including hers. Even if she opened the door, she was the one outside. It couldn''t be opened, and there seemed to be no one here, also looking out from such a large window. There are really no people here, and of course a good place to hide. She sat down and stared out dumbly, wondering what the Lu family had become like now. And she was indeed right. The Lu family was indeed chaotic, or very chaotic. "I found Yan Huan''s car," Lei Qingyi hurried over. "The driving recorders on Yanhuan''s car were all dismantled, so we don''t know where she went today. The car was found in an obscure corner, and there was no monitoring there." Lu Yi stood still, but his face was sinking to the extreme. It''s so late, why didn''t she come back? Lei Qingyi is worried, "This is almost a little bit more, it would not be that I will not come back tonight." "Right," Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, "you think about it again, are you ignoring something, such as whether Yan Huan mentioned where she wanted to go, but you didn''t let her go, and Where are the place names she mentioned?" Lu Yi shook his head. Yan Huan never mentioned this. "She had an accident," Lu Yi said lightly. No, he was already certain that Yanhuan had an accident. She really had an accident, otherwise it would not be possible at this time, she would not have returned, or even a phone call. Is not. She knew that he would worry about her, but there was no news at all. It was not that she was unwilling to give him a message, nor did she forget to give him a message, but she could not. Yes, she can''t. When Lei Qingyi heard this, his heart flew over a feeling that was not too good. "I checked Yan Huan''s last call record. The last call he received was not someone else''s, but Sun Yuhan''s." "Sun Yuhan?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s Sun Yuhan, are you right?" "Yes, no, that is Sun Yuhan''s number?" Of course, this is what He Yibin does not understand. That is why Sun Yuhan wanted Yan Huan. What does she have to do with Yan Huan? Two women, who are almost arguably enemies, could still be together. Regardless of the reason for this call, but this is indeed from Sun Yuhan''s mobile phone, and it is the last call record of Yan Huan, and since this call record, her phone has not been ringing. Lu Yi hit it, but it was always shutting down, and the shutdown time started at about noon. Aunt Gu said that when Yan Huan went out, she said that she didn¡¯t need to cook her food, and then she didn¡¯t say much. Of course, Aunt Gu didn¡¯t ask. Now even Aunt Gu is very self-blaming, she should ask more. Yan Huan, at the very least, there are goals to be found. Chapter 1669: Pry lock However, Lu Yi did not think that Yan Huan was unwilling to tell him, and naturally he would not tell others. Even if Aunt Gu asked, Yan Huan might have been perfunctory and could not tell the truth. It''s just that there are things that can make Yan Huan pass alone, but he is unwilling to tell them. Lu Yi doesn''t understand it, and other people don''t understand it. As for how to find Yan Huan, it seems that you can only find a talent line first. He took out his mobile phone and directly dialed a series of numbers. Soon after, the phone over there was connected. "I will find Ye Jianguo." "Who are you?" the nanny over there asked Landing Yi, "What kind of phone calls are made at such a big night, the old gentleman is resting, he doesn''t answer the phone at night." "I am Lu Yi, I have something to call him, you let him answer the phone." Lu Yi''s voice was a little cold, but there was a hint of impatience that was not hard to hear. "Mr. Lu, wait a minute," the nanny of the Ye family knew Lu Yi naturally. If it was someone else, he would hang up immediately, but Lu Yi was different. After waiting for a while, the phone over there was finally moving again. "I''m sorry Mr. Lu. The old gentleman didn''t answer. He said that he didn''t want to hear your voice or want to know about your Lu family. Please don''t call me again." After that, the phone was hung up there. Lu Yi slowly put down her phone. Lei Qingyi was not surprised at all. It was like what Ye Jianguo could do. He said he would not answer if he wouldn¡¯t answer. Even if they made a night call today, he would never be able to. Pick up. Lu Yi took his clothes and left. He couldn''t sit still and couldn''t wait. "Where are you going?" Lei Qingyi quickly pulled Lu Yi. "Go to Ye Family." Lu Yi opened Lei Qingyi''s hand. Today, he must go. Ye Jianguo can not answer their phone. Then, he went by himself. Yan Huan has not left home for a long time. He doesn''t know where she is now. Without food, where did you get hurt and where did you suffer? He couldn''t bear any of them, nor could he tolerate anything. Go to Ye Family? Lei Qingyi twisted his brows into a Sichuan word. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you," and Lei Qingyi couldn''t think of any way. It seems that there is only one way to go. Go to Ye''s house, find Ye Jianguo, and find Sun Yuhan. As long as Sun Yuhan is found, there should be a whereabouts if he wants to say something, but now he has a very bad feeling. What if Sun Yuhan is also lost? It¡¯s even more troublesome to lose two at once. Of course, Sun Yuhan¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with them. All they care about is Yan Huan, and if Sun Yuhan¡¯s clue is broken, then where should they go? Yan Huan clues. When they arrived at the Ye family, the Ye family''s doors were closed, and none of them could knock on the door. In the end, Lei Qingyi directly removed the lock. He was investigating the case, which was Ye. If you want to find him at home, you have to find it. Ye Jianguo came out from the inside with a cold face. This was awakened from his sleep. Obviously, the liver is too busy now. Even a face followed the red smoke. "Who made you come?" Ye Jianguo sneered. Well, he even pryed the locks. "Lei Qingyi, you director of the security agency doesn''t want to do it, right?" Lei Qingyi put the lock in his hand on the table, and then spread his hand. "Sorry, Ye Lao, we are investigating the case." I used to say Grandpa Ye, but now Ye Ye is old. Anyway, the old man would not be rare if he wanted to come. "Check the case?" Ye Jianguo''s face has been pulled into a horse face at this time, and there is a bit of violence in his eyes. "I Ye Jianguo is law-abiding, I want to see what you can find out?" "Where is Sun Yuhan?" Lu Yi asked aloud, that voice, that tone was almost all about trying to cramp Sun Yuhan. "Where does my granddaughter matter to you?" Ye Jianguo is already very welcoming to Lu Yi. A granddaughter and a granddaughter are now the most important. As for the granddaughter, it is not a biological one anyway, it doesn''t matter if it is. Yes, this is what Ye Jianguo now thinks. Anyway, it is a grandson. He does not lack grandchildren. "Lao Ye, please don''t be angry," Lei Qingyi quickly pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve, fearing that Lu Yi would really provoke Ye Jianguo, and he even lowered his posture quickly. "This time it was our fault, your lock, I will compensate, but this time things are really anxious. After Miss Sun made a phone call to Yan Huan today, Yan Huan disappeared, we want to know Sun Where is Miss now?" Ye Jianguo laughed enough, "Oh, the person is missing again? What happened to my family Yu Han is missing, anyway, that Yan Huan is not missing again, who knows what offended the god, which way, this It will be born in a while, familiar in the second, and will come back soon anyway." Ye Jianguo said cool words, as if it was such a wonderful thing that Yan Huan was missing, but it made Lei Qingyi breathless with a little gas. How could there be such a person in this world who likes to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, and this injured person is not someone else, and Lu Yi is his grandson. Ye Jianguo, how vicious is it now that he can say such a thing, this is a knife stabbed in the mouth of others in secret. "Let''s go," Lu Yi turned around. At this moment, no one knew how tight his hand on his side was. Lei Qingyi understands Lu Yi''s meaning, and he still smiles, but he smiles a little cold, and he doesn''t leave much room for being a man, and Ye Jianguo has always done this. And don''t come to him. "This..." He pointed to the lock on the table. "Ye Lao can send the bill to us, or maybe he can also give it to Mr. Lu Jinlu, we can pay ten times the compensation, if Ye Lao wants If you tell us, then it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be there anytime." He has an absolute reason to come and check the Ye family. Don''t forget the 8 billion things. If he wants to check, he can still check, not to mention a Sun Yuhan, even if Ye Jianguo checked. I didn¡¯t check it because I left Ye Jianguo a little face, I didn¡¯t check it just to see Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu, otherwise, the Lu family¡¯s current financial resources and the ownership of the airport It¡¯s not difficult to ruin the Ye family now, as long as they are willing, there will be no more Ye family in the future, how will Ye Jianguo still give them a show, and how to let that Sun Yuhan Live the princess''s day. Chapter 1670: His granddaughter is also missing And Ye Jianguo covered his chest, he let others get angry, but the same also let himself get angry. He was sitting here, his face always stretched, and the babysitter on the side looked scared, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The more Ye Jianguo thinks, the more weird he feels. They said that Yu Han called that Yan Huan. How can this be? How disgusted his granddaughter was, how could he not know, and he would never believe this thing on the phone, but looking at Lei Qingyi, he was not lying. He still knows Lei Qingyi''s temperament, no matter how, he sees the older child himself. What can he say, what can''t he say, he won''t use this unexpected thing to run once in the middle of the night, but also Break his lock. The lock on the table was like fanning his old face. He walked to the phone, took the phone, and dialed Sun Yuhan. As long as Sun Yuhan said she was going to act, he would rarely call her. Every time Sun Yuhan contacted him. But this time he never noticed that Sun Yuhan had not contacted him for a long time, although he said. This is not a big deal. Before she was busy, even if she didn¡¯t make a call, an assistant reported him to her. But now Sun Yuhan didn''t call him and he didn''t say it. He even found Yan Huan, which was not quite right, and there was still a strange smell everywhere. He called Sun Yuhan on the phone, but after a while he put the phone in his hand down again. Sun Yuhan''s phone was shut down, shut down, but how could shut down Yan Huan. He called Sun Yuhan''s assistant again. "what did you say?" Ye Jianguo didn''t believe too much about what his ears heard. "Is my granddaughter not filming?" "Yes," the assistant over there also felt weird. "Miss Sun didn''t have a movie to be filmed outside, and she hasn''t participated in any shows for a long time. Where did this film come from?" Ye Jianguo again hit several people in a row, but in the end it was discovered that no one knew Sun Yuhan''s whereabouts. Not only did Yan Huan disappear, but even Sun Yuhan seemed to be missing. Yan Huan and Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi searched, but Sun Yuhan, who he was looking for to help him find his granddaughter. Ye Chuji is not here now, who is he looking for? And he slumped down weakly, a pair of hands on his legs, also shaking from time to time. And outside, the night is cold, it is like water. Yan Huan opened her eyes, but she was actually a little sleepy. She reached out her hand and habitually looked for her cell phone. As a result, after touching for a long time, she didn''t feel anything. "Lu Yi, my mobile phone is gone." She lay on the pillow, also used to call the name of landing Yi. However, she shouted for a long time, and no one answered her. This is what she had thought of, and suddenly she sat up with her. In the dark room, only the light from the small window could see the outside world. She stared blankly at the dark sky outside, but sighed softly. Then she sat up and was a little helpless, not knowing what to say. I don''t know how long it took, she opened the quilt and wanted to open the door. As she imagined, the door was locked. She is really nowhere to go now, no door to the ground. How she feels that the possibility of self-help is almost zero, so she can''t save herself, she can only wait for others to come over and save her. Just, will it? Lu Yi, I am here, do you know? She reached out her hand and put it on the glass. She still wondered if she could smash the glass so that she could go out, but she found out that her imagination was too rich. The windows are sealed, and there is concrete and steel reinforcement outside. There is a price to be paid for running away. Fortunately, if she can¡¯t run away, then in the end, she may be another Sun Yuhan, **** with a chain like a dog. She withdrew her hand again, sitting on the strange bed with her legs, breathing the strange air here, and destiny that she didn''t even know. If she escapes, she will never trust anyone again, whether it is Su Muran or Sun Yuhan. The two women spoke to each other, and she was her disaster star. She lay down and pulled up the quilt again. In fact, this night, she was not drowsy, and she really was not asleep, so tossing and turning, in the darkness, she opened her eyes with black and bright, and she has always kept To her clarity. She finally got up when the sun was rising outside, and she just sat up and walked into a small toilet inside. This was used by others to open that kind of small hotel, so this layout is convenient. A lot, otherwise she really can''t urinate anywhere. In terms of Huan, I still live here, but I don¡¯t know what the place where Arnold lived just a short time ago. It¡¯s even worse than pigs and dogs. It''s really not where people live. Fortunately, for the sake of his own good life, Sun Yuhan excuses Arnold to find a new place, otherwise, if Yan Huan wants to live there, he may want to die. She is human, she is not a pig. When being a person, at least they must have the most basic dignity. She opened the door of the small bathroom. It was not too clean, but it could not be said to be dirty. There was a small window facing from the window in the room, so there was no smell inside. There are also toothpastes and toothbrushes prepared here, and they can also be seen. This is newly prepared, and even there are skincare products for women. She thought, there must be no such things in Sun Yuhan. It can be seen from Sun Yuhan''s dry face, and the big yellow teeth that she showed when she opened her mouth. She knew that she had not been there for at least ten days. Brushed my teeth. As for Sun Yuhan, she has no sympathy for what she has to bear for whatever reason. If she didn''t have bad thoughts at the time, she took eight billion yuan from the airport, and no one could find her. And she was good, she pushed everything to Arnold. In fact, everyone knows that no one is a fool, how can he enter the airport without Sun Yuhan''s help, and how can he easily get so much money, and take it away without knowing it, indeed It''s unknowingly, and it can be deposited in a bank outside. After the incident was revealed, Sun Yuhan was slashed up, all of which were cleaned away. Not everyone was willing to suffer a loss, but it was really uncomfortable. Some people are tough, and some people can''t bear it anymore, so they retaliated. Chapter 1671: Good people are not easy to be So everything Sun Yuhan now bears is what she deserves, no one can blame others. As for Arnold, Yan Huan doesn''t like that man, but compared to Sun Yuhan, this man hasn''t hated Sun Yuhan. Although they are both haters of the Lu family, they are both annoying. She washed her face, and then took some skin care products. It¡¯s not that she often uses it, but it¡¯s also a big international brand, maybe it is also commonly used by Sun Yuhan, so Arnold remembered that all women like to use these, so they bought it for her. . Yan Huan¡¯s skin care products are specific and suitable for her skin. I don¡¯t know how to use it. She still hesitated to apply it to her face, and finally she opened the bottle and poured some for herself. Used on his face, Some are better than none. She doesn¡¯t want her face to be like Sun Yuhan in the future. Women''s youth is not easy, in fact, they are dependent. She was afraid that when she went out afterwards, Lu Yi of her family would not recognize her. By the time she came out, the sun outside just happened to shine on her, so bright and so warm, but now she was still a little bit out of sight. The door rang, it seemed that the lock was turning. After several mechanical sounds collided, the door opened with a squeak. Yan Huan looked back and saw Arnold standing at the door. The green eyes were really like Qinghu. If he didn¡¯t think about what he did, he was really a man who would fascinate women. Yan Huan still remembers standing there when he saw him once, not to be stingy with his own style. He was born to do these things, and he lived for women. It''s just that no one in this world is born for whom. Life is only because of the continuation of life. "There''s food outside," Arnold seemed to mean a little cautiously when he spoke. "you can¡­¡­" Yan Huan actually wanted to give it a try, could he let her go back? "No," Arnold refused, "Is it good to live with me, I have money, I have a lot of money, yes, he has money, I have 8 billion, and now there is a foreign In the bank, as long as I pass, the money will be mine and yours, are you happy?" Yan Huan lightly touched her red lips. In fact, she wanted to say that the money was no longer there. She saved some money for a few children, and then all of it was used to invest. Yes, maybe a few years later, you will earn another Lu family. However, she didn''t say that sometimes it might be good to have a dream. And she is also a little scared. A person always has something to support herself. If these things are no longer there, it may be that one''s spiritual world is about to collapse. What would he do at that time, no one knows? Yan Huan didn''t refuse. She also went out with her. A Nuo''s mood was obviously very good. Although it took less than a day, Yan Huan found it. As long as she obeyed, Arnold''s temper would be very good, and if she refused a little, it seemed that his spirit would become abnormal. The breakfast that has been set up on the table is also bought from outside, everything. There are Chinese steamed buns, tofu brains, fried dough sticks, Western-style milk and sandwiches. Yan Huan walked over and sat down. She had taken a bun and ate it. When the bun was in her hand, it was still hot, and of course it was delicious. Because she didn''t eat at night, she was really hungry now, and she felt that the buns were really delicious. As for whether the buns were poisoned, she didn''t want to. She ate one, and then picked up one after eating, but she didn¡¯t like to eat Western sandwiches and drink milk. She liked to eat Chinese food in the morning because Lu Yi also liked to eat. And thinking of Lu Yi, she took a bite of the bun, and she ate slowly. Must eat, one must sleep, believe me, I will definitely go out. Yan Huan really didn¡¯t have much panic and fear about her current situation. In fact, this time was much better than the previous two visits. This time she was really better. For the first time, she was thrown off the Haijiang River and landed in Chenjiacun. There, she was hungry and hungry there. The second time, she was injected with drugs, and she was infected with AIDS even worse. This time at least she had food, drink, and bed to sleep, except not being able to go out. She has not suffered any hardships. And she has a feeling that as long as she follows the man''s meaning, maybe she will be fine, and she will find a way to go out. Another door opened, and Yan Huan heard the sound of the iron chain. Time after time, lift and fall, lift and fall, and then touch the ground like a jingle, there is a regular sound. Arnold just picked up a bun and threw it away. Sun Yuhan wanted to catch it, but he didn''t catch it. The bun was falling on the ground. Sun Yuhan still has some respects. She even has places like pig dens I have lived, don''t say that the bun has fallen to the ground now, it doesn''t matter if it is stepped on by someone. She squatted down quickly picked up the bun and stuffed it in her mouth, and she ate what was in her mouth and looked at the table again. Now she didn''t mention anything, what the Ye family''s lady, Whatever her net worth is over 100 million yuan, what kind of star, she is now just a prisoner, or a prisoner who can''t eat enough. Yan Huan didn''t like Sun Yuhan, and she was still very disgusted, and Sun Yuhan and Su Muran, even if they died in front of her, she would not blink her eyes, but just looked at such Sun Yuhan. To be honest, there may be sympathy for anyone. It''s just that before she doesn''t figure out Arnold''s temper, she won''t use her sympathy, because her sympathy may kill her. Good people are not easy to be. She picked up a bun again, and she didn''t pick anything, just enough to eat, and she still had to be very full, because no one knew where their next meal was. "Can you give me another one?" Sun Yuhan ate a bun, but his stomach was still hungry. How could his stomach not be hungry? Just eat it a little bit a day. She has become skinny and skinny, and she doesn''t want to. Skinny and skinny, she just wanted to eat her stomach. Arnold seemed to be unable to hear, eating a table full of food, he did not speak, nor did he speak Sun Yuhan suddenly stared at Yan Huan in a grudge. "Yan Huan, you will not die." Yan Huan took a bite of the steamed bun and stopped for a moment. She thought that she would die later than Sun Yuhan. She hadn¡¯t done anything harmful, and Sun Yuhan was different. Maybe she had forgotten everything she had done. Chapter 1672: You betrayed me What''s more, she is the mistress, and she is innocent. If it is not Sun Yuhan, she is still in her home, loved by her husband, and guarded by her husband, who lives like a princess every day. Life, even a bottle cap doesn¡¯t need to be screwed on itself, but it¡¯s because of her that she arrived here, don¡¯t know when she can go home, and face a shady man and a bound man every day Sun Yuhan. And her sympathy for the sun Yuhan was born just now, also because of this sentence, disappeared. Poor people must have hateful things, which can be fully proved by a woman named Sun Yuhan. Yan Huan drank another bowl of tofu brain, and his stomach was full. She sat unmoved, waiting for Arnold to ask her what to do. Arnold smiled at her, "So you like to eat this?" He knew what he was happy about, and he was excited. "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "I like to eat." "Okay, I know," Arnold also took a bun and stuffed his mouth. Although his movements are now rude, he has to say that the man who was deliberately raised, the whole body There is a kind of fatal attraction, and this attraction is also because of women. She looked at Arnold for a long time without any waves in her eyes, and her heart was still like water. "Why can you look into my eyes directly?" Arnold asked Yan Huan. "Your eyes are very beautiful." This is what Yan Huan said very heartily, although she said she didn¡¯t like the pupil of this color, but what I have to say is that Arnold¡¯s eyes are indeed very beautiful, just like what Zhu Mina said, like green Gems. At this time, Arnold''s eyes were refracting light from time to time, feeling like what was flowing inside the gem. Yan Huan actually only saw the flow of light inside, but that''s just it, she still didn''t change much. "Can''t your eyes look straight?" Yan Huan asked Arnold curiously again, and she knew that Arnold was waiting for her answer. It''s just that she didn''t understand. What did he mean by this sentence? Why can''t you look directly? Why can''t you look directly? "You probably don''t know?" Arnold didn''t know how to explain it to her. There was a feeling that only experienced people knew it, and he didn''t feel it, so how would she explain it to her. "I recognize you," suddenly he put his hand on the table and leaned forward. "No. 79." Yan Huan was a little confused, number 79, what number 79? "You were wearing a blue mask that day and your eyes were exposed. This is my favorite black eyeball. I like black ones," Arnold continued, as if remembering something. . "I like black. I always thought that I was destined to live in the dark, so I was learning Chinese, and I wanted to drown in your hair and your eyes." "So I want an Oriental to buy me." "They are all obsessed with me. Cheers for me, also because I can give everything until I see you, I can''t see any stunning from your heels, I want you to notice the things in my eyes, But you don¡¯t seem to understand." "When I leave there, I will recognize you at first glance, because you have the most beautiful eyes." And after Arnold finished speaking, Yan Huan understood what he meant by the number 79. She used the number 79 when she entered the fair. Unexpectedly, she was dressed like that at that time, and some people recognized her. "I always wanted to attract your attention, Arnold said again, but there was never me in your eyes. I think one day, your eyes will be filled with my shadow, like Now I am just watching you." "I am married," Yan Huan thanked him for his attention. His likes were just, thanks, and only thanks, and she would rather not like them. "I can wait," Arnold is very stubborn. Isn''t your Chinese saying that it is due to Jingcheng. Is Jingshi open? I believe I can wait. Yan Huan stood up, "I want to go to rest, is it okay?" She didn''t want to talk to him about these things again. Some people may be because of his fine city, but also open the fine stone, but Yan Huan will not, because Yan Huan is not someone else, she is Yan Huan. Lu Yi is the dream she has been obsessed with for two lifetimes, the man she saved with her life. Even if it came again, she would use his flesh and blood to take all the disaster for him. The place of her obsession for two lifetimes is here, so she will not change, and she is not willing to change. Arnold was disappointed, but the ground did not stop Yan Huan from going back. He still had a result today. At least let her know that he had been paying attention to her for a long time. Yan Huan closed the door, then went straight to the small bed and sat down, pulling the quilt apart. In such a cage, she didn''t know when she could go out. And she wanted Lu Yi, but also three children. Did the three children find their mother, did they miss their mother? Outside, Arnold packed up everything on the table, Sun Yuhan swallowed involuntarily, and his stomach also grunted. "You are about to lose it, why don''t you give it to me, please give it to me, OK, I beg you." Sun Yuhan is so hungry that she can be treated as a dog, can you give her alms? Arnold picked up all the things on the table, then opened the door, went out, and when he came back, he was empty-handed again. "Why?" Sun Yuhan almost broke his teeth, why, yes. Why, why do you do this to her. She is treated like a dog, and she is like Yan Huan as a god, or she is so delicious and delicious, but she can only get one bun a day. She did so much for him, he bought him whatever he wanted, and obeyed him in everything, but why did she treat her like this, she was not convinced, she was not convinced, she was not convinced at all. "Why?" Arnold walked over and crouched down in front of Sun Yuhan. "What you two do, all of you push onto me." "Then you washed my things and ran away," Sun Yuhan''s voice raised, and she didn''t feel that she was wrong. He was sorry for her first, and she made such a decision. What was wrong with her. "You betrayed me," Arnold suddenly grabbed the iron chain and hit it **** the ground. You betrayed me and turned me into a beggar. " "What are you qualified to compare with her? She is my sunshine, she is my atonement, in front of her, I am not a monster, and in front of you, I am a monster, you are desperate to die." Chapter 1673: Uncle is back Sun Yuhan was terrified when he saw Arnold''s hysterical appearance, and she kept walking backwards, and finally almost all climbed. She was really afraid that Arnold would strangle her with that iron chain, Also used this iron chain to pump on her body. She was scared, and she was really scared too. I knew long ago that she should not anger this man, he is really terrible now. And now Sun Yuhan couldn''t even shout a help. The words inside were also heard from outside. The soundproofing conditions of this house were really too bad. The room was so bad that it was like singing a live version. She heard everything. Yan Huan hugged his legs and said that he was not afraid that it was really fake. Arnold seemed to be stimulated by the nerves, and seemed to be crazy at any time. Would she like to give it a try, and play again to see if she can be put in, and she will be able to escape. However, she really did not guarantee that she could bring down people, maybe others did not fall down, but she herself was bloodshed, and she could not bear the consequences of failure. As for the consequences, forgive her, she really does not know. And now she can¡¯t do anything, just stay in this big slap place, and just see the blue sky outside from the window. In fact, it¡¯s okay. There may be someone who shows her someday. It is unfortunate that it is still a brick. At noon, the door outside rang again, and Yan Huan pulled the quilt back. She turned around and saw Arnold standing at the door, but did not take a step forward. "Lunch is ready." And he said, people just went out. Yan Huan sighed lightly and grasped the clothes on her body. In fact, she was really afraid of what he would do to her. Perhaps in this era, the relationship between men and women has been quite chaotic, and men and women take these things. It''s just as if it''s just commonplace, it''s not like it tastes, and then another one. But she wasn''t, she totally accepted such a thing. She didn''t know how long she could persist, or how calm she could be. "Lu Yi, what do you want me to do?" She glanced at the blue sky outside again, and it seemed that the sky was getting cloudy. Is it about to rain? When she went out, she ate a lot of food on the table, all of which were bought. The kitchen here could not be opened because there was nothing in it, no stove, no bowl, and no refrigerator, so they could only eat To buy things. Yan Huan walked over and put a lot of food on the table, there were noodles with rice, and burgers and the like. Yan Huan took a fried rice from inside and ate it. She took another bottle of water while eating. There was no fire here, and naturally there was no hot water, so just drink some bottled mineral water. And she still has mineral water to drink, and Sun Yuhan can only drink tap water. In the room where she lives now, there are several boxes of bottled water. When she wants to drink, she goes and holds it herself. Sun Yuhan did not come out, and her door was not closed. Anuo gave her only a little food a day, and she would never give more. In terms of Huan, I really don¡¯t understand. People like Arnold can¡¯t really give a person a sincere heart. When he was in contact with Sun Yuhan, he almost stepped on several boats. If he was sincere about a woman and the prodigal son turned back, Yan Huan believed that it might not happen to this man. "I''ve eaten well," Yan Huan stood up. "And, can I go back?" Arnold smiled at her, seeming to be very happy, but also very simple, even with a pair of green eyes, there were a little smile marks, but Yan Huan could not help but think of his hysterical appearance sometimes. There is still some unspeakable fear feeling spreading. Yan Huan went straight into the room, and then took out a bottle of mineral water in the corner. She opened the cap and drank it one by one while holding the bottle. Fried noodles are not delicious, but also a bit salty, so now she just feels thirsty. She sat at the window and stared at the blue sky outside. Looking out from here, there was a wide world outside, but here she was such a small window in front of her. She was locked in this small window, and she could see the sky, but she couldn''t go out. After drinking a bottle of water, she tightened the cap again and threw it out of the window. This is a good place to throw garbage, not underneath, to be thrown there, this room is very small, maybe After a few days of tossing, there is really no place to lift my feet. With a loud clatter, the bottle fell underneath, and she thought of it, maybe she could hear it in a few days. The quiet here is like a haunted house, there is a mad ghost outside, there is a selfish ghost. She looked up again and looked at the sky, which was almost slapped outside, and only then did she seem to be able to smell some fresh air. At the private airport in Yejia, Haishi, a plane was stopped, and the passengers in it all got off the plane one by one, and finally came out a middle-aged man, whose hair was gray, but It was a flat face, and there was no smile. What was hidden in those dark eyes was his worldly and shrewdness. He walked out in stride. Although he was middle-aged, he didn''t lose to young people regardless of his body or spirit. This person is not someone else, it is Ye Chuji who just returned. Although his mental state is still good, he can''t deny that he still has some flirty taste. He stopped and probably looked around. Well, there seems to be no change in the airport, everything is running according to its own trajectory, each department is responsible for its own duties, so that like a chain, one ring is locked. And he was also relieved. What he was most afraid of was nothing other than the collapse of the airport. But, he shook his head, and then took out his mobile phone, turned on, he went out once, and was busy once, he searched every place there, also asked a lot of people, and even offered a reward The news was also released. I spent two months waiting for the news there, but I didn''t wait for anything in the end. In the meantime, the kid had come to the information once, so let him wait, okay, he waited, but it was just like this, and there was no one to see him. Is this playing with him? He put the mobile phone in his ear and called the driver at home. At this time, the driver who was idle at home and dozed off was also frightened. He quickly took his clothes and put them on. . This is the hurry to drive past. When Ye Chuji was sitting in the car, the whole person felt relaxed. Chapter 1674: Something happened at the airport "Nothing happened recently?" Ye Chuji asked the driver. In fact, he was a little tired and fell asleep after trying to turn his head down. "No, everything is normal," the driver answered as he drove. "It seems that the Lu family has intervened at the airport." The driver actually didn¡¯t know much, he just listened to what people said, and what he said was actually quite euphemistic. After all, what he heard from other people¡¯s mouths was more ugly than what he said. For example, the Lu family took advantage of Ye Chuji to go out and called the airport. For example, Ye Chuji put the airport under his sister¡¯s name, but the other party had a bad idea. For example, the Lu family recently seemed The limelight is flourishing. Although the Lu family is low-key, some things can still be heard. Ye Chuji frowned. He didn''t believe too much what the driver said. No, the driver might say it was true. However, he absolutely didn''t believe that the Lu family would call the airport. He had all told Lu Yi that he would give three children to the airport. He didn¡¯t want to let his hard work come out. In the end, he gave it to a foreigner. As for Ye Xinyu, he is not the only one who can do it. Business, but Lu Yi refused. What kind of character Lu Yi is, he knows what character Lu family is, he also knows. The Lu family is not the Su family. The Su family can do this kind of thing to cross the river and demolish the bridge, but the Lu family is absolutely impossible. Even if the meat of the airport is bigger and fatter, the Lu family cannot swallow it, and the Lu family itself has the income of the airport, which is also a lot. Their military and political homes cannot hold the airport. Other people may be surprised and frightened when they hear this news, but Ye Chuji will not because of understanding and believing. When the driver saw that Ye Chuji did not mention things about the airport, he did not refer to this topic. Whether it was true or not, Ye Chuji would make his own judgment. Actually, he didn''t believe too much. The Lu family would take advantage of Ye Chuji''s absence and want to take the airport as an existing one. "Mr. Ye, where are we going?" The driver asked Ye Chuji. He felt that Ye Chuji''s most important thing now should be rest. Whatever happened, he felt very tired. Going, Ye Chuji opened his eyes, where did he go? "Go to the old man." No matter how, they are all his dads. He always wants to take a look at it, but he feels not to say that he went out for two months. Even if he went out for two years, Ye Jianguo will still live well, but just He may have forgotten his son. "Okay, I know Mr. Ye." The driver sent Ye Chuji directly to Ye Jianguo''s residence. "Why, are you willing to come back?" Ye Jianguo didn''t give a good face when he saw Ye Chuji, he couldn''t give a good face, and Ye Chuji couldn''t put a smile on him, and now there is only this blood left between them, he and Ye Shuyun is different. Ye Shuyun owes the Ye family all the money. She decides whether she recognizes the family or not, but she can''t do it. With this layer of blood, even if he died, they were all Ye family. "You go to Lei Qingyi, Yu Ha is missing, you must give her back to me." Ye Jianguo''s face at this time, his eyes are somber, he just thought of Sun Yuhan in his heart, and he just wanted to find Sun Yuhan, but Ye Chuji wanted to sneer in his heart, what happened, a granddaughter was lost, just It seemed like he had lost his life, but his grandson had lost it, he had such a big heart that he could not see what happened. How did his family Xinyu not want to stay at home? They knew that if the child really had something wrong, he would definitely strangle Sun Yuhan, and let Ye Jianguo know what pain is. He stepped out, of course, without asking anything. He went to Lei Qingyi, and he still wanted to know what Sun Yuhan did. When the driver saw Ye Chuji, he quickly opened the door Ye Chuji also sat up. "Go to the security office." Ye Chuji said to the driver, and then closed his eyes again, the jet lag had not changed, so he was extremely sleepy now, and he wanted to get a good night''s sleep. It just seemed that he could not do without the Ye family. By the way, Ye Jianguo is not willing to torture him one day, right? I don''t know how long it has passed. Maybe Ye Chuji just felt that he just squinted his eyes and heard the driver''s voice. "Mr. Ye, it''s already here." "Well, I know," Ye Chuji sat up, and then patted his head with his hand. He always felt a little dizzy, and his brain was not too clear. He got out of the car and went straight in. "Director Lei, someone is looking for you." Lei Qingyi just sat down and heard someone outside looking for him. "Well, let people come in." Lei Qingyi grabbed his hair and felt that he had even stood up recently. Why did he stand up because he was in a hurry. He had not had a good rest for several days, and Lu Yi was even more. The door outside was opened. When Lei Qingyi saw the person standing outside the door, he was shocked. "Uncle, you are back." "Well, I just got off the plane," Ye Chuji''s face was not too good, and Lei Qingyi was absolutely a match. Lei Qingyi is black, while Ye Chuji is white. Ye Chuji sat down as if his throats were to stick together. "Clear instrument, is there any water?" He came down from the plane and kept on non-stop. Not to mention eating and resting, even a sip of water has not been drunk properly, and now he feels that his throat is smoking. "Yes, some, uncle, wait," Lei Qingyi quickly found a disposable cup, poured a glass of water for Ye Chuji, and placed it in front of Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji passed the glass and drank it in one breath, but he was still very thirsty. Lei Qingyi helped him pour three glasses in succession. Ye Chuji felt that his throat was more comfortable. He gave a soft breath, and really felt that this day was too sad. He was tired every day like a dog. Why? "Is Sun Yuhan missing?" Ye Chuji put down the glass. This was Lei Qingyi. "Where did you hear about Uncle?" Lei Qingyi was accidental. Ye Chuji had just got off the plane and learned about Sun Yuhan''s incident. Sun Yuhan''s missing incident was actually just discovered. Someone may know. Of course, except one person knows best, that is Ye Jianguo. "I''ve been to her grandpa." Ye Chuji didn''t say it clearly, but this sentence is enough. Lei Qingyi couldn''t laugh, it was called self-inflicted and could not live. Wasn''t he saying that his granddaughter hadn''t disappeared, and that he didn''t need any help from others, and drove them out. Chapter 1675: He is kind This is retribution for harming others. Of course, what they are looking for is not someone else, but words and words. As for Sun Yuhan, what does it have to do with them? Ye Jianguo couldn''t hold that face, he couldn''t find it, so he pushed Ye Chuji up again. "Why did you lose it?" Ye Chuji asked again, and instead of losing it, Ye Chuji felt like he didn''t come back. "We don''t know if we lost it?" Lei Qingyi found nothing anyway. "We just know that Yan Huan received a call a few days ago. After going out, he didn''t come back." Ye Chuji''s eyebrows are all tied to a dead knot. They are talking about Sun Yuhan, how come they are talking about Huanhuan, and what Lei Qingyi is saying, is it true that Yanhuan is also missing? Lei Qingyi knew that Ye Chuji didn''t understand, maybe many people didn''t understand, and they wouldn''t put Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan on the equal sign, and the two of them in their lifetime might also be equal, and it''s impossible to have any relationship. . "That call was made by Sun Yuhan." "What does she want to do again?" Ye Chuji snapped the table suddenly. Is it not enough for our Ye family? Is this hand too long to dare to reach Yanhuan? Can she reach Yanhuan? ? "There is one more thing," Lei Qingyi actually didn''t know how to explain to Ye Chuji, but he didn''t say it was okay. Having said that, he was really afraid that Ye Chuji couldn''t stand such calculations. "Uncle put the airport under my aunt''s name." Lei Qingyi asked tentatively, although they had already got the answer from Xia Xing, but they still have to ask again, is it true, is it true? "You all know," Ye Chuji did not deny, "I don''t know how long I have to go out, I am afraid that time will be long, and Sun Yuhan doesn''t know what tricks to make, so I put the airport ownership in Shu In the name of the cloud." As long as the airport is at Lujia, Sun Yuhan doesn''t want to call the airport. "However, you are worse than the Lujia family, if not..." Of course, Lei Qingyi did not dare to say this. "Is something wrong?" Ye Chuji knew sensitively, as if Lei Qingyi had something to say. "Uncle can ask Mr. Xia Xing Xia, he knows the situation best, and," Lei Qingyi stood up and put his hand on the table. "Uncle, don''t worry, Sun Yuhan, we will Check it." After all, there is also a word of joy involved. Sun Yuhan is dead or alive, they have no one to control, but they can''t say anything. Ye Chuji came out of Lei Qingyi, and the more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. Isn''t Xia Xing a senior executive at the airport? He is also his right-hand man. What, Lei Qingyi will know Xia Xing''s name. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xia Xing. "Mr. Ye, are you?" As soon as Xia Xing received the phone call from Ye Chuji, his voice was excited, "Yes, Ye, you are back, aren''t you?" "It''s me," Ye Chuji sat back in the car. "I just got off the plane. Is there something wrong with the airport?" Xia Xing on the other side hasn''t spoken for a long time. I don''t know how to say it. "I''ll be there in a while, and you think about it again, if you have anything to tell me." Ye Chuji directly asked the driver to take him back to the airport. On this day, even the meals had not been eaten well, and the feet did not stop. I went here, wherever. Ye Chuji had to make things clear this time, otherwise, he might not even be able to sleep. Soon after, he had arrived at the airport. When he first went in, he found the staff inside. When he saw him, he was like a ghost. Ye Chuji''s face wasn''t too good. What happened? He just went out. In less than two months, they did not know him, or how ugly he was. Ye Chu complained about his bad complexion, which also made other people scared. Don''t say hello to him, even if you didn''t dare to look at it. Ye Chuji walked into his office, but found that someone in the office seemed to have used it. The report put everything aside. There was a cup on the table, and of course there was a photo. He took the photo. Come here, there are three children on the picture, two are almost exactly the same little boy, and there is a very beautiful little girl. At this time the three children of the Lu family. This is when he remembered what the driver said. Here at the airport, the Lu family took over, and he still has a very clear mind in his heart. Of course, he still believes that the Lu family will not hit the airport. Xia Xing came in a moment, and Ye Chuji was relieved when he saw it. "Mr. Ye, you are finally back." If he never came back, he wouldn''t know what to do? "Who is here?" Ye Chuji put down the photo in his hand, but he already knew about it, but he wanted to make sure. "It''s Mr. Lu Jinlu," Xia Xing replied, "but Mr. Lu doesn''t like it very much, and he always wants to go home." This is also the most irresponsible person Xia Xing has ever met. Lu Jin himself was a soldier. You can still train him, but let him do business, facing a pile of information every day. To be honest, he is really Every day is annoying, maybe Lu Jin didn¡¯t think about it, but this is just looking at the watch, how difficult it can be, so when Ye Shuyun kicked him over, he agreed without saying a word. . After the result came, he felt that he was pitted by Ye Shuyun. This is not a human thing at all. Every day, I look at a bunch of numbers. Although it is also sorted out by others, he still sees him dizzy. As soon as he arrives here, he starts to have a headache. Immediately as soon as I get home. Therefore, Lu Jin came only once every few days. He was still at home with his grandson at ease. He felt that he should let him do this. It would be better to start teaching three children from now on, stand in a military position, walk forward, and then salute the army. Ye Chuji sat down and looked at the pictures of the three children on the table. He thought that if he was Lu Jin, he would have the same choice as Lu Jin. They are all so old, and they are all going to retire. They just want to be with their grandchildren at home. Who doesn¡¯t want to be with their grandchildren every day, playing chess, drinking tea, fishing, fishing, etc., not a handful of age. I still have to sit here for a whole day. I don¡¯t even have someone I care about. I¡¯m sick. I can¡¯t even eat an apple. He is about the age of Lu Jin. They are all old men. There is a son underneath, but there are so many differences. Look at others, Lu Jin, grandfathers of three grandchildren, and the stinky boy in his family now gives him nowhere to hide and hide, and also asks him to look for him. Chapter 1676: He pleaded guilty How can there be such a son, such a pit father. Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. Ye Chuji''s face is still very poor. Especially the more I think about my present situation, the more uncomfortable I feel. If it is left for his son, even if he is so exhausted, he is willing. But how much his son could spend was finally in the hands of a foreigner. Don''t say how Sun Yuhan is his pro-nephew, even if Ye Rong is here, as long as she has such a daughter, he doesn''t even want to recognize Ye Rong. "Let''s say, what happened at the airport?" He sighed lightly in his lungs, and he hadn''t forgotten what he was doing here. He didn''t feel sorry for himself here, but came to ask why. . "Mr. Ye, the airport did have an accident," Xia Xing stood upright now, and the tone became serious. Yes, something happened, but now it''s all right. It has been solved, and I don¡¯t even know what happened to Zeng Jin and what will happen. When Ye Chuji finished listening, all the hands on the table were also held by Griffin, his facial features were twisted, and the green bars on his forehead were also jumping hard. At this time, if Sun Yuhan was present, Xia Xing fully believed that Ye Chuji would definitely strangle the ground. "They are so bold." Yes, so bold, Xia Xing also agrees. This is whether the youngsters don''t recognize sadness, or the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Eight billion, enough to destroy a family, how many business systems will be destroyed by then, do they know, how many people will die, do they know? It''s okay now, but Ye Chuji thought of the situation at that time, and he was going to have a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that it was a sudden idea of ??his own, and it was almost a ruin. Fortunately, the Ye family didn¡¯t have an accident, but fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, let him face Lu Jia, how to face his sister, how to face Yan Huan and three children, how to face all The employees involved, as well as a series, even he has unimaginable consequences. He can''t afford it, nor can he afford it. Ye Chuji stood up, then turned around and walked out. Xia Xing wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, but how did he feel that Ye Chuji had returned this time, as if he was really old. Even his back couldn''t be straightened. Obviously life will give him generous, but why he is so old. No, this is actually the normal aging of mankind, he is almost sixty years old. However, it is still harder than a young man, and also more tired than a young man. After all, he propped up the entire Ye family, as well as a sun Yuhan who spent money like running water. Ye Shuyun put down the search in his arms, and the nanny behind him also led two. "We can wash our hands and eat afterwards," Ye Shuyun squatted down, and then pinched Xunxun''s small face. Their little Xunxun looked pretty and cute, but was unhappy recently. "Grandma, will Ma Ma come to look for it?" Xun Xun grunted her mouth, she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time. "Mum is sick and sick, and you have to be sick at home. When you are sick, you will come to look for it," Ye Shuyun touched the granddaughter''s little head. They were afraid to say anything about their mother. Since I was young, I have been more sensitive than others. When I was a child, I loved to get sick. Now I feel better, but I still cannot be scared. Otherwise, I might be scared again. "Let''s go, let''s eat first," Ye Shuyun rubbed the heads of the two grandchildren again. "Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang came over," also holding the younger sister''s hand. The three of them have always been like this. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang must be holding the younger sister outside, of course neither of the two brothers It will make others bully their sister. And when Ye Shuyun opened the door and took three children in, she found that Grandpa Lu was sitting in the living room, Lu Jin was also sitting on the side, and there was a man kneeling on the ground. She was stunned, this back... No, Ye Chuji? Ye Shuyun quickly asked the two babysitters to hug the children into the room, so as not to scare them. And she walked over and just wanted to say something, but Lu Jin shook her head, indicating that she had better say nothing now. Ye Shuyun had no choice but to stand there, watching her elder brother kneel down on the ground. When she knew that something was wrong at the airport and asked them to take it on the Lu family, to be honest, she hated the Ye family, including this elder brother. But later, she also listened to her son. Ye Chuji didn''t know about it. He was also kind at the time, but he didn''t expect people to take advantage of it, and he wasn''t in China at that time. So strictly speaking, it was not his fault, it was all the things that Sun Yuhan made. And now although the family is okay, and she is still blessed by misfortune, but she still has a cut that cannot be passed, or because of the Ye family, although she has no complaints about the Ye family in her heart, but not complaining does not mean that she can forgive. At that time, when the Lu family had nowhere to go, the Ye family didn''t even have an individual, and all of them avoided it, and threw such a big disaster to them. Regardless of whether it is intentional or unintentional, intentional or unintentional, they owe the Lu family, owe the Lu family an explanation, and owe the Lu family, I am sorry. Of course, Ye Chuji''s kneeling, they also suffer. Ye Chuji had never thought that such a thing would happen. He was almost self-confident at this time. "I didn''t know what to think when I went out, and I gave Shuyun the ownership of the airport, maybe Just thinking, no one knows what it will be like in the future, maybe I will die outside, or maybe I can¡¯t go back for a few months, so I thought, no matter how good this airport is In the hands of some people." "It''s just that I didn''t really think that it was such a decision that it hurt the Lu family a little bit," he really didn''t know, if he knew it earlier, he would definitely not do such a thing, wrong, he was absolutely Will not go out. What stupid kid is he looking for? He will come back when he comes back. He deserves to die outside. How can he not harm his sister''s family, not to mention, the sister has three such grandchildren. Grandpa Lu hasn''t had any good looks since he saw Ye Chuji. It''s just that Ye Chuji is like this now, someone who is about to become a grandfather, even if he lives like this, it really feels like he is not angry now, It''s sympathy. "It''s done," Grandpa Lu didn''t even want to mention those things. How could their Lu family fall down so easily, even if they wanted to fall down, it was down to others, not them. Chapter 1677: He went to find his son "You get up," Grandpa Lu didn''t want to scold, let alone smash people with his cup. He has a much better temper now, of course, because he has a soft and sweet little granddaughter. He was scared of his violence, and scared his little granddaughter. What if he didn''t kiss his grandfather Zeng? "Brother," Ye Shuyun stood up quickly and was about to help Ye Chuji. And when she saw Ye Chuzhu''s white hair, she was no longer angry, and in the end, she was only left with distress for Ye Chuji. "Shu Yun, Big Brother really treats you." Ye Chuji was crying because he missed his voice. His eyes were all red. He was afraid that Grandpa Lu wouldn¡¯t forgive him. Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t recognize this big brother. What else does he have? , He just left such a sister. "Brother, it''s gone, it''s gone, it''s all gone," Ye Shuyun comforted Ye Chuji in a hurry, even afraid that Ye Chuji also followed the horns of the horns, and could not get out. Lu Jin also sighed, and then helped Ye Chuji. This is the eldest brother he has called for decades. This makes the elder brother kneel, which is too uncommon. "It''s okay if you come back," Lu Jin was really fed up with the airport. "I don''t know how you manage the airport. I just have a headache as soon as I go. You have to go back to the airport. We don''t want the Lu family." "That''s not OK," Ye Chuji could still ask for the airport, how could he still ask for a face "We don''t want it," Grandpa Lu snorted. "Other people in the province said that we took pictures of your Ye family, and we didn''t suffer any losses." Who is too rich, but they should take it, they take it. It¡¯s like the 8 billion, anyway, he still can¡¯t live as a teenager, and he doesn¡¯t want the money. They are all three grandchildren of his family. The three young grandchildren are the hope of his Lu family. Are they Lu family? It can be glorious, but it''s not up to them. As for the Yejia airport, let them go. He had never thought about what he wanted from the Yejia, what he was going to do. When the time came, the old **** of Ye Jianguo said that they were greedy like the Lu family. "Yeah, brother, I changed the airport back to your name again." Lu Jin was also burnt by the airport recently, so even if Ye Chuji didn''t come back, the airport was still the Ye family. It was Ye Chuji. They didn¡¯t want to take it. The reason why he went to manage the airport was not because he wanted to hold the airport in hand, but because there was still someone needed there. Since Ye Chuji came back, He was relieved, and he could take his three grandchildren well, but now in his heart, there is nothing in this world that is more important than his three grandchildren. Ye Shuyun quickly asked the nanny at home to prepare meals, "No," Ye Chuji stood up quickly and was about to leave. He has no face now. How could he be so kind to eat here. "Brother, stay. It''s just a meal. Our family has changed the kitchen. The food is good, and the roast chicken is good. The three children like it." Ye Chuji also feels that she is really hungry now. If you go back, you don''t know when you can eat, so you can only stay cheeky. And he also wanted three children, and also brought a lot of gifts to the three children, and these gifts, even the worse ones, could not be sent out. "Grandpa uncle," Xun Xun ran over happily, still holding a packet of snacks in his hand. Ye Chuji hugged her, and then weighed her weight. This uncle grandfather really called him even more guilty. There are not so many people in this world who simply like him. These three children are just a few of them. We have grown up, and Ye Chuji also obviously feels that Xun Xun is much heavier than he did when he held it last time. When he last held Xun Xun, it was still two months ago. Suddenly, there was a grunt, and Ye Chuji really felt very embarrassed. Xun Xun was lying on Ye Chuji''s stomach. Sure enough, after a while, Ye Chuji''s stomach cried again. "Is grandpa hungry?" This is what I call when I am looking for my baby¡¯s hungry, but Xun Xun rarely hungers. Both her grandmother and her mother will not let her hungry. She also has a lot of small snacks, so she never I don''t know what it feels like to be hungry. She placed the snack bag in her hand in front of Ye Chuji. "Grandpa, eat, and you won''t be hungry if you eat belly." Ye Chuji''s eyes were red again. He had just got off the plane. He hadn''t stopped his feet, and no one had been in charge. Was he hungry? Was he sleepy? There is only such a small child, but also to control his stomach problems. He Ye Chuji what a pity. Ye Shuyun also urged the people in the kitchen to make the meal better. In fact, she also heard Ye Chuji''s stomach grunt, otherwise, Ye Chuji could not be left to eat, if you go back There is no personal control at home. He still has nothing to eat. Maybe this time, don¡¯t even want to rest. The backlog of the airport still has to be handled by him, so there is no time to eat any food. . He is older now, no younger than him, and he can''t fight like this anymore. "Oh, brother, how did you go so long this time?" Ye Shuyun asked Ye Chuji, it''s been two months. If Ye Chuji was on a business trip, it would be about one month at most. Long, if it wasn¡¯t for the airport, it also distracted them. Maybe they really wanted to think more, just after all this was almost over, they just thought, and Ye Chuji just came back. Too. "What kind of meeting will make you miss even the phone?" Ye Shuyun wanted to find Ye Chuji the most, but his partiality was that he couldn''t get through his phone, and his people were not in the country at the time, even if he came back It is also useless. Yuanshui cannot solve the thirst after all. "I didn''t go to a meeting," Ye Chuji put down his chopsticks, and with some food in his stomach, people felt better. "So what did you do?" Ye Shuyun didn''t understand this. Since it wasn''t a meeting, what was he going to do, or was it so long? "I went to Xinyu," Ye Chuji took out his mobile phone, and the message that Ye Xinyu sent him, "He said, he was in trouble outside, let me go, let me not I told other people that I went there, and I ended up digging a ruler there, and I didn¡¯t find Xinyu, and there was really no signal there. Later, I went farther and farther, that is, the more The farther you come, don''t talk about the cell phone, there is no electricity even there. Later, I couldn''t find it, and I came back." Chapter 1678: Remember to wipe your mouth after eating "Let''s see," Ye Shuyun took Ye Chuji''s mobile phone. Sure enough, Ye Xinyu''s number was on the top. It was for Ye Chuji to look for him in the past. Sensible. And now Ye Chu headaches not only Ye Xinyu, but also Sun Yuhan... "Your uncle is back," Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi as soon as he saw him. "I know, I have just met," Lu Yi''s whole person''s condition is not very good, and she is looking for people day and night. Now she is no longer in two days and two nights. In these two days, he has not One minute and one second is at ease. If he can''t find it again, he doesn''t know how to pass every minute and every second in the future. "Relax, there will be news soon," Lei Qingyi patted Lu Yi''s shoulder and comforted her. At least there are clues this time, as long as we find out where Sun Yuhan is, then we have a chance Found her. Lu Yi did not speak, maybe the mood was heavy, almost to the point where it could not be added. His eyes were covered with various red bloodstains, and it may have been a long time since he had eaten well. It was that small window again. There was a light rain falling outside the window. You could also hear the drip of rain. The rain hit the glass of the window from time to time. In addition to the drip, there was It was like a broken line, with light rain all over. Yan Huan sat up, she lifted the quilt on her body, and then took a bottle of mineral water from the corner of the wall and drank it, until the outside of the door, there was a burst of locks, and the mechanical collision. Then the door opened with a squeak. Arnold was still standing in the doorway, and his footsteps were the same as before, without moving forward one step. "time to eat." Yan Huan put the water bottle aside, and then walked out behind Arnold. It was still a table dish, so there was not much meat. Maybe Arnold also knew that Yan Huan did not love meat too much, so the table The meat is gone, and most of them have become vegetarian dishes. Yan Huan looked up at Arnold. Arnold remained unchanged. He would be ready for three meals a day, and if he hadn¡¯t been hungry, she also bought her a lot of snacks. "Can you let me go?" Yan Huan couldn''t help but asked him again, it was impossible for me or you to live in such a place. "Isn''t that bad?" Arnold opened his eyes in exceptional green. "We can meet every day." Yan Huan can say, I don¡¯t want to see you? However, she dare not say. She had to bow her head and continue to eat, but when Arnold didn''t pay attention, she left some food and placed it under the table. When Arnold went out to take out the garbage, Yan Huan was to save herself The food left behind was picked up in a paper box and installed. And the door that had been closed was also opened. "My meal, what about my meal?" Sun Yuhan came out from the inside, and the chain was still tied on his feet. He quickly hugged the carton that Yan Huan held in his hand and directly grabbed it with his hands to eat. "How is it today? ¡© Sun Yuhan was so kind of a meal when he saw it, and his heart hurt, and the expression on his face was also distorted. Of course, what he said was not very pleasant. "Why are you so useless that you get me so much? He feeds you big fish and meat every day, so you can''t get me more. Do you want to starve me to death?" Yan Huan doesn¡¯t want to say anything to Sun Yuhan. People are sometimes the saddest thing about this. They often don¡¯t know their identity, they don¡¯t know the current situation. I really think that everyone must turn around her and everyone is Must I look at her face? You get me more at night, have you heard? Sun Yuhan grasped the food with his hand, and stuffed it into his mouth from time to time, a pair of eyes hanging from time to time, glaring at Yan Huan, his mouth was clearly gobbling, but his partial mouth did not want to be idle. "Have you heard?" Sun Yuhan stretched out his hand to grab Yan Huan''s clothes, and Yan Huan was sick after seeing the oil on her hand. Can''t you touch her, so disgusting. But Sun Yuhan was like deliberately, it was necessary to touch Yanhuan''s clothes. "You think about it," Yan Huan didn''t hide, just staring coldly at the malicious in her eyes. "If you dare to leave your paw print on my clothes, guess what will happen to you?" Sun Yuhan could not help fighting the cold war, what would happen, what else could she do, the man who became too big would strangle her. She collected her hands back, and then rubbed her clothes for a long time, but it was still the first hand oil. The clothes on her body had not been changed since Yan Huan was arrested, and she did not know her. How many days have I worn it, the clothes are oily and earthy. "You get me more at night," Sun Yuhan grabbed the food in the carton and stuffed it in his mouth. "Why should I listen to you?" Yan Huan hates Sun Yuhan''s tone now. She is asking for help now, but does she have such an attitude of asking for help? "That''s my money." Sun Yuhan is still stupid and straightforward, you eat me, drink me, it''s hard not to eat it or give it to me. "Then ask him for it." Yan Huan is lazy and talks to women like Sun Yuhan. When Sun Yuhan''s big mouth was open to reveal his big yellow teeth, Yan Huan interrupted him again. Sun Yuhan remembers your current situation, "I''m in a good mood and will give you some. I''m in a bad mood. I won''t exchange my own life for your life. If you have money, will you be poor if I am? It¡¯s not that you hurt me here. I want to live any day now, so I don¡¯t have to be locked up by others.¡± Sun Yuhan grinded his teeth, and then stuffed those dishes into his mouth. But Yan Huan''s eyes were more vicious. "Wipe the remembered mouth after eating, don''t let people know," Yan Huan was really lazy to say a word to this woman. Since she didn''t know which kind of crime she committed, she gave this woman a meal, and the result was that she was taken care of by the woman. What, really, when she was a good person, everything had to be taken care of. Not? She didn¡¯t die, she was already giving her face, would she still have to listen to her command, and let her do this and that? Sun Yuhan, she really has a big face. Yan Huan turned around and left, but after a few steps, he suddenly turned back. "Who smashed my mother''s ashes?" Sun Yuhan was shaking his fingers with vegetables in his mouth, and then eating as if nothing had happened. "How do I know who smashed your mother''s ashes, you don''t even know it yourself, how could I know that you are stupid, you are really stupid, just such a message, it will lead you." Yan Huan opened the door, and then slammed the door hard. Chapter 1679: Do not leave her Sun Yuhan kept stuffing the food in the rice paper box into her mouth, just like a starving ghost reborn, and she stared so coldly at the door that had been closed, and also spit **** the ground. A spit. "Even if I know, I can''t tell you." "Yan Huan, don''t you want to know in your life, who dug the grave of the dead mother, and then smashed her ashes, it is also unfortunate that she gave birth to a daughter like you, while living, suffering, When she dies, she will be crushed. If I were her, she should really strangle you when you were born." "You are the biggest stain in her life and the culprit that made her die early." "So there are some things that you better not know, otherwise it will be you who suffers, how good you look at me, I will not tell you, I will not tell you, I will not tell you, I will not tell you ." She snorted and closed the door again, fearing that the man outside would suddenly come in. Of course, she did not know how many times the man was cursed in her heart. Yan Huan closed the door, and then took out half a bottle of water from the table, and then sat on the edge of the bed, drinking it one by one. It''s still raining outside, and it''s a bit heavy. Now the sea market is already a water city. She bored the curtains in a boring way, but it was actually some unconscious movement. As a result, a bang made something fall on her head. She touched her head, and it still hurts. But she lowered her head and found that it was on the ground. There was an extra pen, she quickly bent down, picked up the pen from the ground, and then scratched on the back of her hand. This is a ballpoint pen with oil in it. There was a pen. She held the pen in her hand and took the bottle. She wanted to write on the bottle. However, she felt that it was useless. This bottle was still thrown out of the window. She has lived here for so long, and she has not seen anyone come, and there is not even one who picks up trash. If she uses this method to let others rescue her, she feels that she may die. There is no possibility. This method does not work. No, this method is absolutely impossible. As for this pen, it seems useless. It should still be useful. She hid her pen in her pillow. It seems useless now, but it will be useful in the future. Let me put it first. In the evening, I eat Xiao Long Bao, Yan Huan prefers to eat this, especially this kind of hot soup dumplings, frankly speaking, she really did not suffer much here, nor hungry once Tummy, compared to the previous two times, this time is really heaven, no pain, no suffering, and a full stomach, so here, she should be grateful to Arnold. No matter how he treats others, at least, he is not bad for her prisoner. Yan Huan sighed softly, this is the fifth day of her disappearance. She actually doesn''t like this feeling. She has clearly been low-key enough, but why these people are so reluctant to let her go. Once or twice, they have to pull her into the water, and now she knows, knows Some people seem to be wrong. And for Sun Yuhan, she was really disgusted. She was eating the buns bite by bite. Today¡¯s buns are delicious, unconsciously, she has eaten two cages, maybe because of something, or maybe she didn¡¯t care. When she reacted, Both cages of buns have been eaten into her stomach by her. "Do you like to eat this?" Arnold seemed to have discovered a new continent. "Fortunately," Yan Huan really loves soup dumplings, "Then we will eat this again tomorrow?" Arnold said excitedly. "Okay," Yan Huan lowered his head and promised to finish the remaining soup dumplings. It''s just that she ate too much, maybe the taste was better than before. She ate two cages, and Arnold finished the remaining three cages, so Sun Yuhan didn''t have any share. Arnold collected the garbage on the table, opened the door to throw the garbage out, and did not know where he would throw the garbage. It might be farther away, and maybe it is also known that the small cleanliness of Yan Huan Things, so every time you throw garbage, it takes about half an hour. Of course, he did not forget to lock the outside door well, or the big lock was covered with a small lock. He was very cautious, and he was also very careful. What to drink, but it is still the outside world that he longs for, he knows in his heart, but no matter what, he will keep her by his side. When it was locked outside, Sun Yuhan came out. It was just that Yan Huan was sitting at the table, not talking, and did not feed her. "What about mine?" Sun Yuhan almost sharply pointed his voice, and his hands turned up under the table. Every time Yan Huan¡¯s hidden food is here, so her food should be right here too. But, tell her why it''s gone, what about her meal, what about her meal? "Yan Huan, what about my meal?" Sun Yuhan grimaced, almost as if he wanted to eat Yan Huan as a meal. "He finished eating," Yan Huan said lightly, leaving her as she wished, and not wanting to stay as her freedom. "You finished my meal?" Sun Yuhan looks like what Yan Huan committed a sinful sin, "That''s my meal, why do you eat it, and why don''t you leave it to me?" "Then why did you trick me here?" Yan Huan asked Sun Yuhan coldly, "You said, why did you lie to me here, do I have something to do with your Sun Yuhan?" And Sun Yuhan was chuckled, and there might be something in his mouth, but he dare not say it. Yan Huan also opened the door and walked in. She is not obliged to leave any food for Sun Yuhan. She has nothing to do with whether she is hungry or not. He eats if he wants to eat, and pulls down if he doesn''t eat. It''s not her hungry stomach. She didn¡¯t settle accounts with her, just because she didn¡¯t want to dirty her hands, so a dirty woman, she was disgusted when she saw it, not to mention slap her again, to the face of others, but the dirty one was Her hand. Sun Yuhan stared at the closed door bitterly. "Yan Huan, I will never let you go." And no matter how hard her voice is, no matter how sharp it is, no one is listening in her ears, and she seems to be drowned in the rain at this time. Arnold touched his pocket again. He didn¡¯t have much money anymore. He then put on his hat and a pair of sunglasses. He held a bank card in his arms. How much money was on this bank card, He didn''t check it, but it was quite a lot. When he had no money, he went to get it. Chapter 1680: Take or die He walked to a 24-hour ATM and saw no one around. This was when he walked in. He also inserted the card in it and was ready to withdraw money. Even today the card doesn¡¯t know how, He has tried it several times, and it is impossible to operate until he pulls out the card and puts it in again. This is normal. He did not know that several cars were approaching here at this time. After he took out the money, he just came out and found that there was something wrong. In the past few days, he has been living like that, like a desperate man, running on the streets, hiding, and also like Like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouted. And these days it is quiet, he still thinks he is safe, but now it seems, it is not like. And he was also instinctively feeling the danger. When he was about to run, he heard the clutter of footsteps behind him. "Don''t run, you''ll shoot before you run again!" The people behind chased them up with guns in their hands. Arnold tightened his sleeves and walked in the dark. He has walked this way many times, so how can he escape these people, he knows. And now he is also a little bit irritable. I don¡¯t know how these people found him so quickly. He took out the bank card from his pocket. It may be this card. She wants to throw this card. This card is now a disaster. But in the end he still didn''t throw it. If it was thrown, there would be no money to spend. If there was no money to spend, then how could he survive? He couldn''t ask for food. And he also feels that he may not be able to live here. It is better to change a place. When he finds a place and withdraws all the money inside, then he does not need this card, and he really regrets it. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on, so I had to pay more. When I walked to where I lived, I glanced back, and when I saw no one behind me, I walked in. The lock on the door was still there, and he hadn¡¯t been touched, so he knew , The people inside are also there, and they are leaving today. He opened the door and walked in, also started to pick up things, Yan Huan also heard the noise outside. She opened the door, and as soon as she went out, she discovered that Arnold was packing up her things. Is this leaving? And she couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling. No matter what, they are all in the sea market, and there is a high probability of being found. In total, such a large place, perhaps for others, the sea market is very large, but for Lei Qingyi, It is very small. Therefore, she is not worried at all, because she believes that they will find her soon, and will definitely find her, but if they leave here. "You go to clean up and we will leave immediately." Arnold raised his face. At that time, the green light in those eyes was obviously darker. Yan Huan knew that although Arnold was good to her, she did not forget that she was still a prisoner in Arnold''s hands, as long as he wanted to, She can end her life at any time. Yan Huan did not ask him where he was going, because she knew that even if she asked, Arnold could not tell her. Closed the door, Yan Huan found a bigger bag, and collected all her own things in the same bag. Several pieces of clothes were collected. If there were cotton, it was ugly. They all went to escape. Yes, the people who fled were not traveling, but what beautiful clothes to bring. She also brought some loose and convenient clothes. She didn¡¯t take shoes. Try to take as little luggage as possible. No matter how much luggage, Arnold''s own was insecure. How could she help carry the luggage? She looked back at the window behind her. In the end she thought of something. She stood up quickly and picked up the pillow. She also pulled out a pen from the pillow. She squeezed the pen tightly and lifted up the futon. Quickly write the words on the pen, if they can find it here, if they can still find these words, maybe they have not been far, they may be rescued. After writing the words, Yan Huan paved everything else, and she had heard the screams of Sun Yuhan outside, but she was silent for a while. When Yan Huan came out, she saw Arnold holding a sack directly Put up Sun Yuhan. And she touched her arm. Fortunately, she was not Sun Yuhan. She really didn''t want to be put in a sack. Arnold glanced at Yan Huan. At that time, his eyes were full of warnings, and even those green eyes seemed to be turning red. Arnold put Sun Yuhan directly on his shoulder and turned and walked away. Yan Huan also followed him. In fact, she thought about it. If she wants to run now, it may take a while. She is also the same as Sun Yuhan. same. And she is really right, as long as her steps are slightly wrong, Arnold will turn around, and the pupils of the ink color that has changed at this time will also shrink. Arnold opened the car door, and then arrogantly threw Sun Yuhan inside, and then opened the door to let Sun Yuhan go down. "Why are you running with her?" Yan Huan asked Arnold, who had opened the car, obviously didn''t like it, and obviously hated it, but why did he have to take it with him? Arnold drove the car very fast, and he could feel the speed of the car bumping quickly. I don''t know where the car is going. It seems to be an old car, but also an old car that nobody paid attention to. If you drive this way, will the car fall apart? Arnold''s voice was as cold as ice. "Either take it or you''ll die." Yan Huan didn''t ask, and she didn''t say anything. She understood what Arnault meant. If that was the case, then take it away. In fact, no one was willing to be killed. Although Arnold was cruel, he wanted to torture Sun Yuhan, but he didn''t really want her life. Otherwise, Sun Yuhan may have already died, and now she is still alive, just because Arnold really did not think about killing. Yan Huan is lying on the window of the car. From here, you can see the corner of the Haijiang River. It is a familiar place. However, they are walking farther and farther away from the city center. There seems to be a police car in the ear. The voice, Yan Huan clenched her hands, she could only sit here, but she couldn''t do anything for her, and even she didn''t even save a sentence. A team of police cars passed by, and the one driving behind was a Hummer with black self. The license plate number was very good. Yan Huan just watched the Hummer leave, creeping red lips raised, but tasted a sour Sour bitter taste. It was Lu Yi''s car, but the car was gone. Chapter 1681: nobody Several police cars ran all the way into this small, almost uninhabited place. Lei Qingyi said while walking, that no one had lived here before. Later, a man rented it. I don¡¯t know who else lived in it. I just knew that there was a man and a woman. "I think it should be here," Lei Qingyi was almost sure. They only found it for a few days. They also found it out from Sun Yuhan''s bank card withdrawal records. The man was very careful. Every time he withdrew money, he went to the ATM, and every time he withdrew a new place, this time we finally found out his news. As for whether the woman in it is Yan Huan or Sun Yuhan, it is still unknown. He gestured, and a SWAT ran up, and then quickly opened the door, almost without making a half of the sound. "Director, there is no one inside." Soon after, the special police came out of Liyang and quickly said quietly. "No one?" Lei Qingyi didn''t believe it and ran in again. "Can''t you make someone run?" With a crackling sound, the light was turned on, and the things inside were clear at a glance, indeed there was no one, no one, but they found something here, it seems that these people walk very well In a hurry, even things are not complete. Lei Qingyi pushed open a door, where all the men¡¯s things, clothes and shoes were not collected, and they were thrown aside indiscriminately, and he turned the contents inside again. Everything on the ground was turned over, and there was nothing in it. It''s just some clothes, and nothing can be found. He pushed the other door open, and immediately an unpleasant smell came from inside, like something was sour and smelly, and inside, there was a broken wooden bed board on which was placed The quilt is also black and hard, and then the quilt was pulled apart, and a few buns were put in the corner of the quilt. The buns were all hard and stoned, and some of them still had hairs. Well, it was said that these things were intentionally hidden. After turning here for a long time, it just turned a few buns. Is this person a rat? Why do you like storing food so much, and it is so dirty. Another door opened, it was very clean here, everything was neatly folded, even the sheets were evenly spread, and the inside was cleaned very clean, at least, there was nothing The excessive smell comes out, the window is also half open, and the air inside and outside can be exchanged, and there are a few boxes of mineral water in the corner. It can be seen that some people have lived here. Lei Qingyi walked over and pulled away the quilt. There was nothing in the quilt, of course, there was no strange smell, and no food was stored, of course, there was no acid or bad food. Lei Qingyi put the quilt down again, and he shook his head. Nothing was found, because everyone was gone. He was about to leave, and as a result, he remembered something, and turned over the entire bedding. He didn''t intend to discover anything. In fact, he routinely checked everything, and the result really let him find out. "Lu Yi, come over and see." Lei Qingyi hurriedly held Lu Yi who was standing outside at this time, and Lu Yi walked over. "Look quickly," Lei Qingyi pointed at the words on the bed board, his face changed. And Lu Yi stepped forward in two and two steps, and saw a few lines of words on the bed board. It was Yan Huan¡¯s handwriting. Yan Huan¡¯s words were very beautiful and neat. When it comes to writing, no matter what she uses Handwriting will have its own characteristics. And these few lines of characters may have been cursively written, and from these words, they already knew what they wanted to know. And it was not anyone else who lived here, it was Arnold, Sun Yuhan was here, and Sun Yuhan deceived her, but she told them not to worry, she did not suffer any harm, nor was she hungry, just don¡¯t know why As soon as Arnold came back, he packed up and left. As for where they were going, Yan Huan didn''t know. They just knew that they were leaving here. Very good, Lei Qingyi quickly took out his mobile phone and began to deploy it. Now as long as he knows the target, two women and one man, the man is the wanted criminal at the time, his eyes are very special, so it is easy to find, plus Two women, this combination should not be difficult to find. At their speed, they should still be in the sea market. Just hope that everything can come and that they can find Yan Huan them. He came over again and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. "I said she would be fine. Look, this is not all fine." Believe her, she also came out of the wind and waves. She has experienced so many things, whether it is mental or affordability, it is no worse than a man. She also said that she will find a chance to leave. And you see here, he pointed to this room, which is simple but comfortable, and knew that she had a good life without suffering. Lu Yi looked at this room for half a day, and then he walked over and sat on the small bed, just a few strokes, but already said a lot of things. And Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan wrote these words to him. She said that she was okay, she did not suffer, she had food and was not beaten, she was just under house arrest, no one hurt her, but also let him Rest assured, and he will definitely come back, as long as she finds a chance, she will definitely come back. The police are looking for the three of Arnold with all their strength, but what they don¡¯t know is that Arnold is taking a small road, and the car is relatively old, and Sun Yuhan is **** by Wuhuada, and then treated as cargo, so No one really noticed them when they arrived, and they were now on a path up the mountain. People are sparsely populated, and only their car is walking all day long. Yan Huan took a bun and ate it. She brought some snacks when she came. Arnold sometimes went out to buy some things from the villagers. Of course, they also locked them in the car, so that they are already It¡¯s been a few days since I came out, but I still don¡¯t have a chance to escape. Huan understands that now is the time when Arnold¡¯s mind is the most tense and the last time she can run away, as long as she is safe, so slow Wait slowly until Arnold believes her, it may be her opportunity, and she is looking for such an opportunity. It¡¯s just that Sun Yuhan is absolutely stupid. She has tried to run for several times, but in the end she was arrested by Arnold. After catching one or two times, she won¡¯t beat her, but she won¡¯t give it to her anymore. Things, he is deliberately want to be hungry Sun Yuhan, hungry without strength, and don''t think about running again. Chapter 1682: escape And Sun Yuhan was hungry for several times, his face was almost hungry, he had never been full, and now he is even thinner, even the meat is gone, and if he loses weight, it will become skinny. Too. She was so hungry and powerless that she didn''t even have the power to lift her eyelids. As for Huan, she was sitting on the side and eating snacks. That kind of voice almost made her crazy, jealous and resentful. Yan Huan is eating and will not give Sun Yuhan. She is insecure now and she can control others. Besides, this Sun Yuhan is really stupid. She has disrupted her several escape plans. She is still here or in this car. On the way, even when getting off the car and going to the toilet, some people looked at it, which was the most unbearable thing for her. Yan Huan had never given Sun Yuhan a little food from beginning to end, and Sun Yuhan was already hungry and dizzy. Qingming, thinking about how to get out of here, but the more the car is driving, the more remote it is, and even Huanhuan doesn¡¯t even know where it is, even if she ran here, but how to go back, it¡¯s hard to use two One leg, all these are surrounded by deep mountains and wild forests, and even her personal cigarettes are gone. At that time, she was not killed by the green-eyed Arnold, but by the green-eyed wolf. Yan Huan calculated that time was almost up, and when he was eating, he also threw some to Sun Yuhan, just like throwing it to a dog or a cat, Sun Yuhan grabbed it and stuffed it in his mouth, and She is almost hungry and dizzy, so what she gives is what she eats, maybe a stone, and she will just put the stone in her mouth. Arnold continued to drive the car, and Huan was worried that the car would run out of gas, but Arnold was certainly not stupid. When they encounter a car driving, they will buy other people''s oil at a high price, so that their car has always been driving, and it has not stopped even now. Arnold stopped the car, Yan Huan opened the door, she couldn''t hold back, she was going to the toilet. "You don''t need to look at me," Yan Huan said back to him. "Here, I don''t recruit villages before, I don''t recruit stores afterwards. I won''t let myself stay in this place, so you can rest assured that I won''t run. ." Even if Yan Huan didn''t want to go to the toilet, there was no way to clean it, he had to be stared at by a pair of eyes. Yan Huan found a place where no one was, and then solved his physical problems. After a while, she had stood up. Although she said that she had not eaten less, she had not been hungry, but to put it bluntly, she ate these things every day, ate dry food, and drank white water. If you don''t want to lose weight, you must lose weight. Yan Huan walked over, and as soon as she arrived in the car, she found the buns they carried in the car, and they were taken by Sun Yuhan without knowing how, and Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth was still whining, at this time, she Like an evil dog, those eyes are green. Yan Huan didn''t want to sit in the back, she was really afraid of being bitten by Sun Yuhan. When Arnold wanted to fan Sun Yuhan again, Yan Huan sighed softly. Let''s go quickly, maybe someone else will be in front of us, and we can find something to eat. Actually, Yan Huan understood Arnold, they didn¡¯t carry much food on the road, but Sun Yuhan took one in his right hand, one in his left hand, and another bite, and that bite, I wished that every bun was left It was impossible to imprint her teeth, or to say that this was what she meant, as long as she had been bitten by her, then other people, that is, don''t want to eat anymore. What''s more, Arnold was not such a generous person or a good-tempered person. When they get dark, they may be considered lucky, and they have really found a village, that is, the village is relatively backward, and there are no inns, like an ordinary small village in the mountain, Arnold gave Every family paid a little money, and they steamed a basket of buns for them, and then poured some water into the kettle. They rested in the car at night, and they did not enter the house. And the money in Arnold is not too much now. Yan Huan was sleepy in the car, but she heard someone crying. She sat up suddenly, and in the light that was not too bright, she found that there was no one on the car, only her. Now, there are two people outside torn apart, Arnold and Sun Yuhan. She pushed open the door of the car and saw that Arnold was really slapping Sun Yuhan. This slap was slapping. Sun Yuhan''s face, which had no flesh in it, immediately followed by swelling into a bun. Let you run, my let go, Arnold is now like Sun Yuhan, it''s like falling in love and killing each other. On weekdays, either punching or kicking, she doesn''t like men who beat women, because men who beat women are the most There was no interest, but she had to say that sometimes Sun Yuhan was really stupid. She also wanted to run, but if she could run, she would have already run. She wouldn¡¯t wait until now. She secretly inquired about where this is, but even those villagers don¡¯t even know, they always live in Here, many people have never been out of the mountain in their entire lives. I just know that it takes a long mountain road to get outside. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t think she is a superman. She can walk out of this mountain without eating or drinking. Maybe Sun Yuhan doesn¡¯t know the terrible mountain. As far as she is concerned, she has lived in Chenjia Village for a winter. The closed world has no certain life It is simply impossible for an experienced person, so she cannot escape, she has no car or oil. Yan Huan turned around again, but he could feel Sun Yuhan''s eyes on her. Such eyes were really vicious. And she didn''t control Sun Yuhan, she couldn''t control her, she couldn''t even save herself, let alone to save others, she didn''t have such a great ability, she opened the car door and sat up again, she also gently expressed She raised her face again, even seeing the stars twinkling in the sky from time to time, and she hadn''t seen such a beautiful starry sky for a long time, and of course, she had never seen such an empty place. It seems to have been far away from her previous world, and now she just wants to know if she can still go home and when she can go home. At the beginning, she still remembers the time and how long she has been out, One day, two days, or three days and four days, but later, she discovered that all her days were numb, so she also forgot that she had been out for a few days, ten days, yes Half a month, or a month. Chapter 1683: They ran When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. Arnotti brought a barrel of oil, which was filled with gasoline. It should be gasoline, and she did not know where it was from. Maybe it was in the village. It seems that there are motorcycles in the village. Sun Yuhan was still lying half-dead in the back. Her face was almost swollen, her eyes were blue, and even the corners of her mouth were broken. Arnold finished the fuel, then sat in the car, and drove away, but no one knew. At this time, Sun Yuhan''s lips were raised in an intentional arc. "I want to get off, I want to get off!" Sun Yuhan suddenly sat up. Arnold hadn''t ignored Sun Yuhan''s shouting. "I want to get off the car, I want to use the toilet, or I''ll pull it into your car, as long as you don''t smell bad." Arnold stepped on the accelerator with a cold face, and that was when he dropped Sun Yuhan out of the car. Sun Yuhan got out of the car and ran to the grass from the inside, with only a pair of eyes staring at her without blinking. After a while, Arnold found that he could not find Sun Yuhan, he opened the door, and then strode out. The same is true for Huan. She really feels that Sun Yuhan is looking for death. She is missing in this place, and she doesn¡¯t want to live. Isn¡¯t there even a person here? She is alone, and she will be afraid of being frozen and starved to death if she encounters it. The wild car is about to be eaten by the beast. If it meets a person, a good person, it''s all right, but for a bad person, maybe she will be dismantled into parts and sold. Although she doesn''t like Sun Yuhan at all, she still wants to find talents no matter what. As a result, she did not find it in a circle. She just didn''t know what happened to Arnold. Did she find someone? She opened the door again and was still not seated. Sun Yuhan didn''t know where it came from, and opened the door directly. Then as soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out with a cry. "Sun Yuhan, are you crazy?" It was too late for Yan Huan to stop it. Sun Yuhan drove the car too fast, "You leave him behind, he will die." "Then you can go, ¡©Sun Yuhan sneered, "If it is not that I have no strength, I must kick you down, how to watch him torment me, are you very happy, don''t you rest assured, after I solved her, It''s up to you. " At this time, the car was also driving forward quickly, Yan Huan opened the window, her clenched hands were also trembling, and she took some food from one side and threw it out of the window. No matter what Arnold treated Sun Yuhan, it was really good to her, so no matter what, she really could not let Arnold die here. With these things, at least you can eat a full stomach. And Sun Yuhan was driving like crazy, even did not give her the time to react, almost no time, it has turned back the same way. For how long the car drove, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know that Sun Yuhan drove the car so fast that she couldn¡¯t see anything. She only saw the rugged mountain road and backed from time to time. Sun Yuhan stepped on the accelerator like a desperation. Hour, or two hours, until the car squeaked and stopped. Sun Yuhan thumped the steering wheel, and then desperately stepped on the accelerator, but the car stopped moving. There is no oil, and now it is dark. Their car can only be parked here. The wind outside the car blows in from time to time, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling almost makes Sun Yuhan collapse. Yan Huan, you said there will be wolves here. Sun Yuhan said tremblingly, she had wanted to kick Yan Huan off the car. Fortunately, otherwise, if she stayed here alone and the car had no oil, what would she do? Why didn''t she feel this way when Arnold was there, but now she really feels it, and she is also afraid. What to do, yeah, what to do, what to do? But it seems to hear the cry of the beast, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a wolf or something. She just saw it in parks and zoos. But who knows if there will be something in this wild mountain wilderness? Only one wolf escaped, and another came, when will they be able to go home. Yan Huan hugged the bag in his arms and still had no answer. "Idiot, stupid." Sun Yuhan kicked the door, but he could only scold these two sentences, and then muttered in his mouth all night without stopping. It was not too comfortable to say that he was asleep, but these days It''s a day when I''m running around like this, probably I''m used to it, so if I feel uncomfortable, she still sleeps until the morning, and in the morning she was awake and Yanhuan took it out of the car From his own bag, he found a piece of clothing to wear. As a result, he stretched out one hand and grabbed the clothes in his own hands. "Yan Huan, this is mine. If it were not for me to bring you out, can you still be free now?" Staying with her is safer than staying with you. Yan Huan didn¡¯t need that dress either. She took out one from the inside and put it on her body. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what Sun Yuhan was thinking. It sounds nice to take her away, but who knows when she will kick her off. At the very least, Arnold will not kick her out of the car. At the very least, there will be a thing, he will split half, but Sun Yuhan will not. There was still a bit of food in the car, and Sun Yuhan stuffed it in her arms, and now she has developed the habit of saving food for herself. And she really didn''t want to rob with Sun Yuhan, and robbed, she didn''t eat anymore, it was too dirty. They can only sit like this today. Wait again, if you can''t wait, then you have to abandon the car, but they can''t even find the direction. Yan Huan opened the door of the car and looked behind the bushes. It was convenient to prepare. As soon as he squatted down, he saw a car stop, and Sun Yuhan shouted at the car as if he had found a savior. The man seemed to ask something, and Sun Yuhan''s finger pointed to her. moron. Her grandfather, who really wanted to beat Sun Yuhan, didn''t know her. Those who have seen stupidity have never seen such stupidity. Since she is still an actor, is it true that she has no ability to observe and judge? These people are all long-nosed monkey gills, and they also looked up and down Sun Yuhan for a long time. It was obviously not good intentions, and it was impossible for Sun Yuhan to be stupid. The man glanced into the grass, and Yan Huan looked around. There was a place for her to hide for a while, but she finally found out, and only here she could hide, and hiding, and finally all It is impossible to escape the fate of being caught. Chapter 1684: Meet a trafficker She again scolded Sun Yuhan fiercely in her heart, and then grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and wiped her face, without her hand, and then looked down at the clothes she was wearing. She has been wearing it for a long time, and she hasn¡¯t washed her face for a long time, so she can¡¯t see anything. In addition, she has been rushing to the road all these days, so she didn¡¯t eat well and sleep well, so she is also thin It''s very fast, and within a few days, she has lost more than one lap Those people said something to Sun Yuhan again, and Sun Yuhan finally came over reluctantly. "Hey, Yan Huan, as others said, you can send us back to the sea market, if you don''t come out, we will leave," Sun Yuhan seems to be very proud, because this is what she found, if according to her temperament, Yan Huan gave her a long time ago, and what she wanted to do, she left her here, starved to death or eaten by a wolf. As long as she died, no one in the world could block her money. Her heart was very proud at this time, and there was no flesh on her face. It was definitely not good-looking. Even now she said that she is Sun Yuhan, she is an actor, she is a famous actor, she is still Ye The eldest lady of the family, maybe someone else will give her a neuropathy, plus the swollen nose and blue face, just like a ghost. But that is how it looks, now it is very safe. Yan Huan smeared dirt on his face again, but also thanked that he hadn¡¯t been too fat, and now he was even thinner, and his clothes were generous, so he also wanted to have no figure and no appearance. Sun Yuhan couldn''t find Yan Huan, and he said to those people that he might want them to take her back alone. "Come on," Yan Huan didn''t want to go with them. Even if she was alone, she could find her way out. However, she was too young to look at these people, and Yan Huan felt that she might be a piece of fat in their hearts, all of which was going to be in her mouth. How could she just let her run away. Those people talked to Sun Yuhan again, and Sun Yuhan came over reluctantly, and he was a little bit cursed. Yan Huan knew that she would not be able to hide for long here. She stood up from the grass, and her face was all dirt, looking green and gray. At this time, she looked like a dumb. Sun Yuhan pouted, and it was ridiculous for Yan Huan to make himself like this. "No wonder it didn''t come out, it turned out to be a shameless person." Yan Huan listened to her rhetoric and even gave her a lazy smile. By the way, laugh now, and you can laugh now, but who knows what will happen in the future, and she really doesn¡¯t want to take that car, but she finds that those people¡¯s eyes are staring deadly. She, one by one, is not well-intentioned, even if she is willing to stay here, maybe others are not willing. Yan Huan was still sitting behind the car. She still wondered if she could jump somewhere on the road, but she found out that the door had been locked. "What are you doing?" A man stared at Yan Huan''s hand on the door, as if to cut Yan Huan''s hand. "I just see if the door is closed tightly, what if I fall down?" She was afraid of death, and Sun Yuhan smiled and looked at that stupid look. Yan Huan lowered his head and put his clenched hands on his legs. Now he is not a pig teammate, but a god. And Sun Yuhan was still blowing to the people in the car what films he had made before, and how many fans were there, but Yan Huan found that the two men were only laughing, or even making fun, they didn¡¯t believe it at all As for what Sun Yuhan said, he is not convinced that the two people will really send them back to the market. Of course, Sun Yuhan was still very excited, as long as she had escaped the death of Arnold, she was willing to do whatever she wanted. She was eating hard cakes in the car, but she was thinking about it. What to eat, what to play? Of course, she can''t let go of Arnold, and Yan Huan, but she didn''t forget that when Arnold hit her, Yan Huan was always on the sidelines. Her Sun Yuhan swears that she will definitely kill her, otherwise, she will not have the surname Sun, and she will not be Ye Jianguo''s granddaughter. The car was always on, and it didn''t stop even at night. Even if they wanted to go to the toilet, it was the same as Arnold was, and they had to follow them. And gradually Sun Yuhan also found something wrong. "Where are you taking us?" Sun Yuhan is not too stupid. He feels that something is not right. "Did you mean send us the market?" However, this is not the way back to Haishi. The man driving the car comforted Sun Yuhan, "You can rest assured that we copied the short path and we will be able to return to the market soon." Sun Yuhan was still somewhat suspicious, but even if everyone said so, she could only wait. However, Yan Huan is not as optimistic as she is. This is indeed not the way to Haishi. This is simply leaving Haishi and running counter to Haishi. She has seen the road signs. The way to Haishi is to the north, but These people are going to the south, so she said that these people will not send them back to the sea market at all. They are scammers and may also be traffickers. She was very clear in her heart and understood, but obviously Sun Yuhan was still stupid. She was still dreaming. The two men were going to send them back to the sea. As the car drove farther and farther, Huan¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier, because she didn¡¯t know where these people took them. She lived outside alone, and no matter what, she could find it back. The way home, and she put her hand on her neck, and then grabbed her hair pretendingly, she carried a thin necklace on her neck, as long as the necklace was not taken away by these people, then she should have Travel expenses can go home. As for Sun Yuhan, she can''t help her. To be alive is to be capable, and to be taken away is to die. At night, they were sleeping in the car. The two men were outside the car. The two didn''t know what they were talking about. The words that Huanhuan heard were not very clear. Until she was sleepy, she listened to them. the sound of. "How much can these two women sell?" "You can''t sell much if you don''t say anything. The talker seems to have some figure, and the non-speaker is dumb, and his face is so yellow, I don''t think it''s sick?" "I feel the same, the silly person who doesn''t talk, has no eyes, and may not sell a good price, and the talkative, bragging, good village, at least can sell tens of thousands." "You are going to show me these two people. This is our cash cow. Now they are not money. Only the money is in our hands." "Not really." Chapter 1685: Ran one The other man nodded. "You can rest assured that I will treat them as good, just two stupid people. I really thought we would send them back to the sea market. We are out of the sea market now." There is also that talkative, 80% of the brain is also problematic. I have always said that I am Miss Qianjin, and I have also filmed TV, just as she is ugly, and I really think that she is a star. If she is a star, I am a star. Lao Tzu, when it comes to this, both of them laughed. This kind of teasing is still very ridiculous. Yan Huan closed her eyes again, it was as she imagined. These two people are indeed not good people, and she has to think about how to escape. She was out of the wolf den, and she was in the wolf''s stomach again. She now has to think about what to do if she is really sold, she knows what life those women who are sold will live, and after being sold, it is like a dog, a pig, no one takes them as Adult now. If you don¡¯t move, you are kicking and kicking, and then you¡¯re locked in a small black room. If you don¡¯t have a child, you won¡¯t let it out, and even if you have a son, you will have to have another one. It is also possible to be bullied by people in the entire village. Yan Huan had seen such a movie, and of course he knew there was such news. They were all female college students who had been scammed. They were originally of good age. The flowering years were also of good age, but in the end they all became The victim in the hands of a trafficker. Like goods, it was sold into that kind of poor mountain ditch, and then lived a life as good as death. Yan Huan is very scared. What to do, she is regretful now, she hasn''t practiced her skill well, she really should let Lu Yi teach her well, this is really more and more come back, if in the past, she was alone There is no problem in heads-up, but now, she can''t pick one. In fact, what she didn''t know was that not only was she awake, but even Sun Yuhan was awake. When Sun Yuhan heard the sound outside, she was terrified by the trembling, and her entire body was shaking. What to do, yeah, what to do? These people are going to sell her to old bachelors who can¡¯t get their wives, or fool madmen, and then her life is over, she is still young, she has money to spend, she is also a star, she Whatever she wants, she can''t sell it. Yes, she can''t be sold. She must run away. The next day, Sun Yuhan was obviously not too talkative, and even laughed strangely. And she really would not hide herself, and all her expressions were written on her face. Of course, the two men also discovered these, so they also paid close attention to Sun Yuhan. They are all walking on the road, and there are no individuals along the way. The most fuel is to stop the car, but even if they are fueling the car, they are locked inside. Sun Yuhan used to feel that it didn''t matter. Anyway, she would go to the sea market, but now these people don''t let her go back to the sea market, but want to sell her to lunatics, to fools, and how could she be willing. She is still looking for opportunities for herself. As for the stupid words, what is her business? And she finally found the opportunity, did not know what the two men ate, and began to diarrhea. As soon as Sun Yuhan''s eyes rolled, she knew that today was her chance to escape. As long as she runs out, no matter where she is, she can always go home and return to the sea market. She has money, and people can send her back to irony. Any amount of money is fine. She secretly opened the car door, and Yan Huan still leaned on the car and fell asleep, and she never thought to inform Yan Huan. Although the two people walked all the way, in her opinion, Yan Huan¡¯s life had nothing to do with her, and She can still earn some time for her here. The two people who arrived in the province found that she was gone, and they would come over to catch her. Anyway, they also had a word in their hands, even if she ran away. She thought so, that''s what she did, opened the door and ran out. But Yan Huan sitting in the car sighed softly. "Run, you can run far, or save me," she will find a way. She is waiting for opportunities. In fact, she has been observing these two people recently. If both of them are just ordinary people, there is no In terms of skill, well, she can still play two at a time. So she wanted to give it a try. The big deal was just being beaten, and it was impossible to beat. Sun Yuhan didn''t want to be sold, she was not a fool, how could she want to be sold. This Sun Yuhan was doing something bad to her along the way, and it seemed to be the same as hers, as long as she met her, there was nothing good. Looking for a movie, she can also be smashed from the top, make a phone call, and she can be hijacked by someone. This is fine, and now she has to be sold to the poor mountain ditch by human traffickers. She closed her eyes again and prepared to build up strength. The food these people gave them was not bad. Maybe they had done this kind of thing before, fearing that they would doubt, so if they hadn¡¯t been hungry, of course they might have. I have a relatively high self-confidence in myself, so I have never thought about giving you medicine or the like. Not long after she closed her eyes, she heard a footstep in her ear, and they came back. "What''s all this for eating, I don''t have any power to pull?" The man with short hair covered his stomach with one hand and his chrysanthemum again with one hand. Sure enough, it seemed that all of them pulled off the water and walked. Shake it up. "I don''t know," the other shouted weakly. "I''m really weak." "You go to see if the two women are there. On the way, we have all suffered so much, but they are all for them. If the transaction is not successful, it will not be all gone." "You see, I have no strength." The other trafficker wanted to lie on the ground. He didn''t pull a little, but he didn''t want to move anyway. The two traffickers pushed around, but they didn''t want to stand up. The last one stood up, and then walked staggeringly. At first glance, they saw the words inside and were very satisfied. "Relax, people haven''t lost, and are still asleep, this is all like sleeping pigs." After reading it, he was satisfied, but it was because he felt his stomach uncomfortable. And he just had to find a place to solve it, but the result was a sudden shock, and he didn''t believe it and ran over. "No, one ran away." "Run?" The short-haired peddler quickly stood up, but he could see that the footsteps were vain, and there was no strength in his body. Even his voice was different from before. "I''ll check it out." Chapter 1686: Caught one He put his face on the car window. Sure enough, why is there only one left, and the other? "You look at this, I''ll find another one." After he finished speaking, just after a few steps, he heard a flutter from the back of his butt, and then there was a stink, he touched his pants and put his hand on his nose The next thing I heard was that I wanted to die instantly. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it smells or not, it¡¯s important to find someone first. And the other is not so good? He opened the door of the car and took out the water cup from the car. As a result, his stomach was also called, no longer, he had to go once, and he was too anxious, not only did he not take toilet paper, Even the door of the car was forgotten to close. He covered his stomach with one hand and found a place where he squatted and solved it. No, this is really too serious. When you get to someone, you must buy some medicine. Otherwise, you really want to kill people. After a while, he lifted his trousers and let out a sigh of relief, but his stomach was still twisted with his bowels, and he could not move forward one step. What the **** did they eat? The pork head meat I bought in a few days, he thought, it was only a few days. The weather is not too hot now. It should be no problem if you put it away. Besides, the barren mountains and forests, there is not even a shop, she eats pickle pancakes every day, and then eats it, she herself is going to become pickle pancakes. So for them, the pork head meat is not a good thing for them, but it is still a good thing they don¡¯t want, so both of them ate it, and of course they didn¡¯t give the two women a little bit of meat. How can the teeth be sewn to someone else, who makes them both meatless and unhappy? As a result, the two secretly finished eating the meat, and then there was a problem. Both of them did not pull to death, so they even let a piece of goods run away, but they can¡¯t run far. Go, how far the woman can''t run, even if there is no one in front, you can run away. It was a little obedient in the car, otherwise he would have **** the rope already. "I think I still tied the ropes and stuffed them into the trunk, so that they wouldn''t have branches outside the season," they were too good for these two women. It was not better to tie them directly at the time. If something goes wrong, it will be troublesome to run away and then get it back. He opened the trunk door, and then took out the rope and the tape from the inside, ready to tie people, but he touched his stomach, how is it still so uncomfortable, they were pulled a few times, and then To pull it down, you must pull him to death. No, just tie the people first. They have been going for the spicy and spicy already. If they weren¡¯t for these two goods that could be sold, the ghost would come here. Don¡¯t lose your wife. For the soldiers, the goods are all gone. When he finished pulling, and then walked back with the rope, when he was about to tie people, his eyes also widened. He ran it again, he threw away the rope, and just turned around, one hand was already stretched out, and he hadn¡¯t responded yet, his eyes hurt, and then he hit his fist again. Above his eyes. Can''t you fight? He wailed with his own eyes, but he didn''t know who did it, and the one who covered his head was fat to him, and how did it hurt every time he punched it. "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." He kept screaming for mercy, and half of his body was pressed to the ground, and then the rope wrapped around him in circles. When he was about to open his mouth to speak, he heard a hissing sound, and there was already a piece of tape on his mouth. If one layer doesn''t work, it still needs to be pasted with several layers. "Hmm..." He opened his swollen eyes, and his blurred vision gathered light. "Well¡­¡­" When he saw the person in front of him, he might really want to die. It¡¯s her, it¡¯s actually her. They think the least lethal woman, a woman, God, a woman, has subdued these two old rivers and lakes. How could they be planted in the goods? In my hand, how can I be reconciled? Yan Huan stretched out his hand, and the trafficker suddenly shrunk his body, twisting his face aside, as if afraid of being killed. Yan Huan reached out and pulled the rope from the trafficker. "You can''t earn it," she wasn''t lying, yes, she couldn''t get away, "This is the way of tying people on the army, and it is also used specifically to tie prisoners. I was originally worried about how powerful you are. , It turned out to be embroidered pillows that are fancy." She stuffed the traffickers into the trunk of the car. They were sitting in a small van. A partition was made behind the car in front of the car. Yan Huan rarely got off the car except that the two men wanted them to go to the toilet. For the rest of the time, he was sitting in the car, and he opened the back car box. "Go in." The trafficker did not move, Yan Huan stretched out his foot, and kicked directly on this man¡¯s **** without kicking the trafficker to death. Yan Huan has no sympathy for this kind of person. Human traffickers, human trafficking, whether children or women, as long as they fall into their hands, this life is also ruined. This kind of person can make her angry without hitting a meal. Yes, they are habitually harmless and naturally harmed by the law. Of course, they will be handed over to the uncle of the police. They may still ask something and may rescue some people. "Go up," Yan Huan was a little impatient. The trafficker still didn''t move. When Yan Huan just lifted his foot, it was difficult for him to climb down. It was very ugly, because the rope was too strong, and the whole body was like a silkworm. Moving forward, finally climbed up. Speaking of joy, she closed the car door, she walked aside and waited for a while to grab another one, as Sun Yuhan said, this is a good opportunity. They are full of food and drink, and with her current skills, they may not be able to fight, over guard, and diarrhea are all dehydrated. If they are broken down one by one, then it will be easier. But now in the trunk, it¡¯s relatively stupid, and the other one has some means. Of course, it should also be able to fight. If she can¡¯t catch both of them today, then she will be very Danger. This is really a good opportunity. If you miss it, there may not be a second time. She hid aside and waited for the man to return. After a while, she heard the most voice, as if she was scolding. Chapter 1687: Grab another "I don''t know where the dead woman ran. I couldn''t even find it. Damn, I ran one. That one might have to watch me closely. Otherwise, I won''t kill you." After he scolded for a while, he felt his stomach hurt again. He hugged his stomach, then found a place for himself, and squatted down. This is all the food that has been eaten for a few days, and now even if I want to pull it, it is not impossible to pull it out, but how is this still starting. He hated and was uncomfortable in his heart now, but he had to bite off his teeth with anger. It''s only for a while that he lifted his pants and walked towards the car. "Where is that woman?" No one spoke. And the trafficker is also stunned. Isn''t it something wrong? He just passed by. When he saw no one in it, his entire face changed, bastard, what about this man? As a result, when he was about to leave, he heard what seemed to be something in the trunk and something seemed to be hitting the trunk. "I bother¡­¡­" The trafficker spit on the ground directly, "Laozi worked hard to find you, you are good, play women here, I did not tell you, these women let you better not touch, if you touch it, you can''t sell At a good price, it was all like that, and I was still in the mood to play with the woman. The trafficker kicked the car box. It was really his X. The two good goods ran one, and I did not know to find it." And the more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable the trafficker felt. He worked hard to find someone. As a result, it turned out to be good for him to play with a woman. Was the money he earned all by himself? "Give me to find the goods." He cursed angrily. But the sound inside was louder, and it seemed like a provocation to him. "X''s, do you still play this with Lao Tzu, don''t you think Lao Tzu has got a good temper recently?" And he said that he had walked to the rear trunk, but he was going to help the trunk and he was all about to pull it If you are dehydrated, you won''t even be able to walk, but the other one is really good in physical strength. It''s all like this, and you can play with women. This is not intentional, obviously you are good, but you are pretending to be like him, saying that it is diarrhea, is it the idea of ??playing? Okay, really good, it seems that his temper is really good, okay, I dare to play with him. He walked to the trunk and opened the door hard. He thought he could see something, but the result was not what he thought. And the anger on his face turned into shock in an instant. When he didn''t change to the third expression, he saw that the man with big flowers suddenly had his eyes widened, and his mouth was also sullen. It sounded. The standing trafficker hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and felt his own shoulder hurt. He slowly turned his head back, and he heard his cry screaming, and one of his arms was removed. The words in his mouth hadn¡¯t come out yet. With a bang, a fist had already hit his face, and then another punch, so all greeted his face, and his ability to even fight back I didn¡¯t even know that I was beaten up by my mom, but I was also **** by the five flowers, and then I was rushed into the car. Of course, my mouth was also covered with tape. I haven¡¯t played it yet. During the meeting, the two of them were entangled back to back, and the ropes were meant to extrude the flesh from them. It was also almost impossible for the two traffickers to die. They are human beings, not cardboard boxes, can you not be so tied up? But the layers of rope are tangled up and down, and even if they are tied up, they can''t move, and for those who die or die, the stomachs of both people are so crumpled, and the chrysanthemum hurts again. Then I heard a flutter, Pulled onto the pants. With a thud, Yan Huan closed the rear trunk of the car. She was sitting in front of the car, fastened her seat belt, and was going to the nearest place where there was someone. Actually, he didn¡¯t know what the road was, but as long as he kept driving, and as long as he saw someone, then she I knew how to go this way. By the way, she just remembered her cell phone. Both traffickers have cell phones. She wants to call Lu Yi. She went down again and put her hand on the door of the car, but when he opened the door, there was a very sour smell in it, which was really unbearable, and the two traffickers who were tied together, There is also constant shouting in the mouth. Yan Huan jumped into the car again, picked up the tape, and wrapped it directly around the mouths of the two. From the face to the back of her head, she wrapped it around several times, and she didn¡¯t believe that they could still give her Out loud. The tape was wrapped layer after layer, both faces were twisted into shape, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel like he was doing something wrong, yes, this kind of person doesn¡¯t need to sympathize, sympathize with them, they don¡¯t know how much to sell Woman child. She suffocated both people''s mouths and didn''t want to hear a little of their voice. She actually felt that she was already very kind. She didn''t leave them with two nostrils to breathe. She was looking for the mobile phones of two people. She first came to another one. When her hand just touched the bodies of the two people, the bones of the two people could not help but tighten. This is absolutely scared, even the bones Carrying meat can''t help but follow the spasms of fright. Yan Huan took the phone in his hand and also dialed a call. As a result, she played for a long time, and there was no sound, which was downtime. She got out another person''s mobile phone again, this one is better, directly black screen, and the screen of the mobile phone, it has already fallen badly and can''t be miserable anymore One stop and one black screen. Yan Huan was rewarded with two big slaps by one person. Both of them beat with bone pain. They still did not speak, but they couldn''t make a sound, and there were even two of them big men who even gave back She left two tears of noodles. Yan Huan resisted the urge to beat the others, and closed the car box directly, and then locked it. Then she sat in the cab, fastened her seat belt, and was ready to go. Fortunately, she will open. Fortunately, her driving skills are good, and there is no problem driving this minivan. Although she does not have a mobile phone, although she cannot reach Lu Yi, she believes that she will be able to contact him soon. Because the earth is round, as long as she follows this path, no matter where it is going, there will be people, cities, and police stations. There is something like this on the phone, right? She remembered that the two men had just refueled the car, and they hadn¡¯t gone far. As for the way back, she didn¡¯t remember, just remembered that the car seemed to have turned a few times. You can meet Sun Yuhan, the woman was running in the front direction. As for why the trafficker didn¡¯t find Sun Yuhan, it was not because of anything else, but because he chased back. Chapter 1688: Did you wean She stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out. She checked the fuel level again, which was a lot, enough for her to run for a long time. As soon as she drove the car, she looked at it to see if she could meet Sun Yuhan''s woman. As a result, she hadn''t opened for long, but she found a piece of clothing corner, which was touching the tree. She remembered the woman''s abhorrence, and thought about Ye Jianguo''s kick, not because of anything else, but because of Sun Yuhan, she really wanted to leave Sun Yuhan here and let her go out of her own way. , And she did the same. It''s just that she drove the car for a while, and she can only admit her life and then folded it back, no matter how abominable Sun Yuhan is, no matter how shameless the Ye family is. But in this place, leaving a single woman here, even if she is ugly and disgusting, is equivalent to killing her. No matter what she said, she still liked Zhengda bright. Although it is said that this is the best opportunity to remove Sun Yuhan, it''s just that, in the end, it''s okay. She drove the car forward, but she hadn¡¯t arrived yet, as if she saw the woman hiding behind the tree in a panic. Yan Huan really admired the woman. When it comes to ugliness, she is also in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s one of the best, is it really stupid, is she also right? Yan Huan stopped the car and waited for Sun Yuhan to come out on his own, and to see how long she could be a turtle. And Sun Yuhan Guo really, this is when the turtle is up, there is only a piece of clothing in the air, from time to time blown by the wind. Yan Huan opened the door and came down from the car. Sun Yuhan also saw Yan Huan, she originally thought it was the scheme of those two traffickers, so she didn''t come out of death. "Sun Yuhan, do you want to go or not, you don''t go and I go by myself." Sun Yuhan gritted his teeth, and his eyes also looked around from time to time, wanting to know where the two traffickers were, but she had not found the shadow of the trafficker for a long time. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the car. There was no shadow of a trafficker on the car. Wouldn¡¯t it be if they dug well, just wait for her to jump? "Sun Yuhan, your buttocks are all exposed. If you don''t go, I will go by myself." Yan Huan opened the door, and then sat up again. Sun Yuhan quickly took her **** back, and she ran out as soon as she heard the sound of the car''s engine. Don''t talk about the car here, there wasn''t even a ghost, she didn''t dare to think that it wouldn''t be there at night She didn''t want to stay here alone, and it seemed that the traffickers were not there. It must be that Yan Huan stole the car. Yes, it must be, she feels it. She climbed into the car with all her hands, and also found a good seat for herself. She also looked at Yan Huan from time to time, and did not know what she thought of? "Yan Huan, what about those two?" As soon as Sun Yuhan got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking, yes, people? "Behind the car," Yan Huan continued to drive the car, but also quickly. "The car... behind?" Sun Yuhan swallowed, how could they be behind the car, "You are not afraid that they will catch me again, are you stupid, are you just stealing the car, what do they do?" Yan Huan ignored Sun Yuhan, and she said whatever she wanted to say. "Yan Huan, you immediately throw them to me." Sun Yuhan ordered Yan Huan, just like the servant in her family, and she finally escaped these two peddlers, but since Yan Huan did something good, since they brought the two men. Yan Huan continued to drive the car, still ignoring Sun Yuhan. Because she talked to someone, she really felt like a bargain. "Yan Huan!" Sun Yuhan''s voice almost screamed. With a squeak, Yan Huan stopped the car and then turned his face. The cold face also made Sun Yuhan afraid. "If I hear you again, I will kick you out." "Yan Huan, how dare you?" Sun Yuhan was like a fried chicken, and his face was twisted directly. My grandpa. "Aren''t you weaned?" Yan Huan sneered. "Still, you have to let your grandfather feed you. Sun Yuhan, you are thirty years old, can you live like a human being. have what?" Sun Yuhan was so angry that his chest hurt, and his mouth opened again, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time. Yan Huan''s smile on his face was completely condensed. "Sun Yuhan, I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. If you dare to give me another word, you¡¯ll get off. You love to say to anyone, just to whom, I can¡¯t see your face, and I can¡¯t hear you. sound." "Why should I go down?" Sun Yuhan almost always cut off his fingers, yeah, why, why should she go down? "No matter what, I just drove out this car," Yan Huan did not polite to Sun Yuhan? And Sun Yuhan was also dumb and speechless, and the second half of the word could not be collapsed. She could only sit on the other end of the car with sulking, and did not know whether she would be mad at her, but she didn''t fight with Tong Yanhuan anymore. Yan Huan had a bad temper now, and she didn''t feel it, but now She is not so stupid, and along the way, she has become smarter, and she knows what it means to know the current person as Junjie. Yan Huan is not a good person, nor is she, she is very clear in her heart, how much she hates Yan Huan, it is impossible for Huan to like her. Yan Huan will definitely throw her on the ground, to put it bluntly, they are not friends but enemies. If it was her driving now, Yan Huan would definitely not care. Huan must have the same idea, but now I don¡¯t know the reason. The two enemies are still sitting in the car. And now this car is her life-saving straw, she can¡¯t throw her life-saving straw, and she is not stupid, and beside Yan Huan, at least it is much safer than other strangers, who knows whether she is What kind of trafficker will you meet again and sell her to other places. The car was still driving forward, and Yan Huan had never stopped. She didn''t want to stop. As for Sun Yuhan, she was so smart that she stopped talking. She was really afraid that Yan Huan would drive her off. The car didn''t know how long it had been driving, and it was getting dark. Yan Huan glanced at the oil in the car. Fortunately, the car can still drive a lot of roads. If there is a gas station, it is better. By the way, she also found some money from the two men. Although not much, it was enough to fuel the way. "Parking," Sun Yuhan shouted loudly. "I''m going to the toilet." Chapter 1689: Drive away Yan Huan had to stop the car. She also unbuckled her seat belt and went to the toilet. She rubbed her eyes and was a little sleepy. In fact, she really wants to sleep now, but no matter how patient, they arrive After passing a few small shops, I also asked to cross the road, saying that the city was not far away in front, but unfortunately there was no phone in the small shop, otherwise it was really possible to make a phone call to the home. She bought something to eat in the small shop, and she drank less water along the way Yan Huan is indeed quite depressed, she is a civilized person, but what''s wrong with it, she still has to solve physiological problems anywhere. The three children of her family knew that they could not pee outside when they were very young. Even if they were holding on, they had to find a toilet for them. There are no street lights here, and the road is quite difficult to walk And she is thinking about how long it will take. She got into the car, took out the bread and ham sausages bought inside and ate it, and there was no boiling water. "Why don''t you drive?" As soon as Sun Yuhan got in the car, it was another kind of unbearable scream. Yan Huan really wanted to kick this woman off the car. "There are no street lights, you turn it on." Yan Huan took a piece of bread and a bottle of water before getting out of the car While Sun Yuhan looked at the road ahead, she foolishly drove, which was not a sports car. Yan Huan opened the car door and took out his mobile phone. Now the mobile phone can only be used as a flashlight. The rear door is opened, and the inside is almost like a sour taste. The two men are still tied up. I have been together for so long, and I haven¡¯t changed their posture for them. Yan Huan put the phone aside, and it can be regarded as being able to see the inside of the car. The car is full of goods, what she pulls, she also I didn¡¯t see it, and I didn¡¯t know if it was a bowl or a plate. Anyway, it¡¯s not something to eat. They can¡¯t use it. With a hissing sound, she tore the tape from the mouth of a trafficker. When it was time for the trafficker to speak, Yan Huan''s voice was like a ghost, so he could only swallow the words that he was about to talk about. Go on. "I don''t want to hear your voice, just tell me another word and I will sew your mouth." The trafficker shut his mouth in a hurry, and dared not say anything again. Yan Huan put the water bottle in front of this man and let him drink. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to get to the place, so she couldn¡¯t starve to death and starve to death, and the spirit of these two people is not too good after all. Belly up. It¡¯s their luck not to die When the trafficker saw the water, he seemed to be mad. After feeding him half a bottle, Yanhuan let him eat some bread, and then put his mouth on it to ensure that he would not starve to death. . She then tore the tape from the mouth of another trafficker, fed him another half bottle of water, and half bread. "Can I ask, where are you going to take us?" When he asked this sentence, he had already admitted his fate. "Police station." Yan Huan said lightly, then taped the man''s mouth with tape. When the two heard the three words of the police station, they burst into tears in an instant. The police station is the police station. Once they entered, they would not be able to say anything in their lives. This may be the so-called reality report. They abducted so many people and sold so many people, but they didn¡¯t know that one day they would be planted in the hands of a woman they looked down on. Soon after, atonement for what they did. And such an atonement may also be the end of their lives. Yan Huan came out of the trunk again. Then I hit a bottle of water and started washing my hands. Sun Yuhan couldn''t help but said, "How clean it is, it''s not dirty anymore." Yan Huan ignored her, and talking to some people was a waste of her time, listening to some people''s voices, and polluting her air. She washed her hands and then took another sip of water. This was when she got into the car and was going to sleep for a while. Then she got up early tomorrow morning and could start again. She hoped that if she could go to a big place earlier, she would be able to send the two people into her, and after arriving at such a place, she thought she could go home soon. In the ear there is the sound of Sun Yuhan eating food from time to time. She broke the bite of instant noodles. At first glance, she thought he was going to chew on his bones, his tendons, his meat. Actually, Yan Huan didn''t sleep well, but it was all because of his habit of sleeping in the car, so he spent a whole night so that he felt better, and he could see the rising sun in the distance. It''s very empty here, and the horizon is very far. In fact, everything can be a landscape. As long as your heart is here, she opened the door and went out. In fact, she has not seen such an empty sunrise for a long time. The sunrise in the sea is magnificent, but it is too delicate. However, the sunrise here is magnificent, even the clouds in the sky. Like she was taken to Phnom Penh, in fact, she didn''t have much culture or education, she was not Fang Zhu, any master''s degree, doctoral degree, wrong, people are already doctors, but still the same Yes, I heard that it seems that I haven¡¯t gotten married and have no children. What happened, she thought of Fang Zhu again, but no matter what kind of bamboo it seemed, it seemed to have nothing to do with her. Slightly, she closed her eyes, it seems that even her eyelashes are now covered with a gold-plated color. And she turned around and found a place around. It was a little uncomfortable in her heart, not for anything else. She was looking for a place for herself. She found a hidden place, just squatted down, and heard the sound of the engine of the car. She stood up quickly and watched her little van under her eyelids with a kind of expression. Drive away very fast. Sun Yuhan! She was sullen and regretted for the first time. She rescued such a person and came out. By the way, she has forgotten everything. Who is Sun Yuhan? She is definitely the kind of person who will bite you back. There are many people in this world who can¡¯t believe it, and Sun Yuhan is one of them. Yan Huan walks forward and then stands where the car was parked just now. At this time, the warm light fell on her. And above the wildflowers and weeds on the roadside, there was still dew that did not disappear in the morning. But it was ironic that made Yan Huan feel abnormal. She stood here for half a day, and then walked forward step by step. Besides Sun Yuhan, he drove his car proudly, and hummed in his mouth. Chapter 1690: retribution "Stupid," she pouted, and she laughed again after a while. "Yan Huan, between the two of us, only me can live. Your presence is already blocking my way, but you can rest assured that when you attend your funeral, I will tell you, who broke it? It¡¯s your mother¡¯s ashes, who caught you and injected you with drugs that have HIV, and of course, who depends on you in your car accident.¡± "I will let you be a ghost, you can rest assured." She smiled eccentrically and stomped **** the foot with one foot. The result was a sudden pain in one of her legs and a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. "My legs, my legs..." And this car also started to turn up and down on the road. Fortunately, the road here is very wide. Of course, there are no other people or cars. Otherwise, it has already hit. Sun Yuhan stomped on in a hurry, maybe her life was still good, she had already stepped on the accelerator, and she was already suffering from the cold sweat at this time, this leg was like being used by an iron rod It hurts as much as it hits. She opened the car door and was about to get off. As a result, the whole person rolled off the car directly, and she even heard a crashing sound, as if her bones were broken. "Ah, ah..." She screamed like crazy and stared at her twisted legs. Yan Huan wiped the sweat on her face. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking. She seemed to have a long time. After such a long time, she didn¡¯t even find a passing car, which was enough to see. What a desolate place there is, there is not much in their country, there are many people, but so many people, there are more than a billion people in the country, but they can¡¯t even see one here, and whether it is abandoned here. On one side, Yan Huan didn''t know, she actually didn''t know where she was going. She could only use her two legs, straight forward, and kept walking forward, until she seemed to hear something. "Help, help, anyone, save me..." With crying, also with collapse. This is Sun Yuhan''s voice. She knew Sun Yuhan''s face turned gray, and she could hear Sun Yuhan''s voice even with a voice changer Yan Huan bent his lips, what happened, and hit the tree, but it was really retribution. And she walked along with the sound, and in the distance, she saw a white van lying on the side of the road, and there was no tree in front. That is to say, it did not hit the tree. There are people sitting on the ground, isn''t it Sun Yuhan, and her life-saving help is just like that. Yan Huan walked over and stood in front of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan felt the light in front of her and was blocked. She lifted her face in excitement and hurriedly. The words in her mouth had not been spoken. When she saw the face of the person in front of her, the blood on that face disappeared instantly. The facial features are also twisted. Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at Sun Yuhan on the ground, as well as her twisted legs, which almost became twisted legs. She remembers that Sun Yuhan was injured this leg right now. According to this, it may be all broken fractures. Can it be cured? Yan Huan is not sure, because she is not a doctor. She opened the car door and was sitting. Go on. "Yan Huan, save me, if you don''t save me, my grandpa will never let you go..." Sun Yuhan is also afraid now, there is no one here even, and her legs are like this, she is afraid, she is really scared, and at this time she is already hysterical and terrified. One hand also held the door tightly, and the life and death were also reluctant to let go. "Your grandfather wouldn''t know," Yan Huan said lightly, yes, I don''t know, I won''t know, "When someone finds you, you''re dead, dead, dead." , Maybe the corpses are all going to be eaten by birds." There is no proof of death, who knows how she died? Sun Yuhan is afraid. "Yan Huan, I beg you to save me, as long as you save me, I can give you everything, my money, yes, I give you all my money, I give you all." Yan Huan picked up a bottle of water and drank it. She has a lot of money, and Yan Huan''s worst thing now is money. Both of her sapphires belonged to her for her entire life and brought her a lot of wealth. She is already a billionaire, and her three children are more, She has saved hundreds of millions of children for the children, as long as they grow up, they can control these at will, and the Lu family will be theirs in the future. Is she still short of money, and even if the Lu family is willing. The Ye family will also be ruined like in the previous life, and no one can find the shadow of the Ye family. Sun Yuhan was still crying, Yan Huan took a pack of instant noodles, opened the package, and ate it bit by bit. She ate slowly and swallowed slowly. It wasn''t until half a pack of instant noodles had been eaten, and until a bottle of water had been handed over, that she slowly fastened herself a seat belt. "Yan Huan!" Sun Yuhan screamed suddenly, one hand was squeezing the door tightly, you can''t leave me, you can''t treat me like this, her voice is almost sharp torn, and the joints on both hands are also raised , And crazy screams cut through the sky. "I can''t carry you," Yan Huan said lightly. "If you can climb onto the car by yourself, then you come up and want me to carry you or hug you. I don''t have that much strength." Yan Huan took the water bottle again to drink water, and Sun Yuhan had already stood up by supporting the car door, his legs became like that, and he could walk, so Yan Huan said that he wanted the strength of his life. People''s thirst for life has always been greater than anything. Sun Yuhan dragged his leg, and finally clenched her teeth and climbed into the car. She didn''t want to die yet. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live. In fact, no one in this world wanted to die. Everyone wanted to die. To be alive, she opened the door of the car, and it was so painful that even now her voice was gone, and her face was all white like a ghost. The clothes on his body were soaked in sweat. Yan Huan doesn''t sympathize with her. This kind of person deserves it. She wants to hurt others, but it hurts her. Yan Huan took another sip of water and was not in a hurry to walk. It was not that she was able to find a place immediately, nor was she anxious, there would be a good hospital soon And why she should save her is best if she dies. She just didn''t want anyone to die in front of her. Of course, there is no obligation to save Sun Yuhan. She put her hand on the steering wheel, which opened the car and drove the car forward, and the car drove continuously on the bumpy road. At first she did not see people, and later, people It''s more. Chapter 1691: small city She also followed the crowd, and gradually began to appear buildings, from the initial small level, and later, it can be regarded as having some high-rise buildings, and then walking forward, it seems that it is also a decent city. Although it can''t match the sea market, it is also a big city. Yan Huan parked the car at the door of the hospital, then opened the car door and called the doctors inside. A few doctors got Sun Yuhan in. "Ma''am, what''s your relationship with the patient?" The nurse asked Yan Huan quickly. This leg injury was very serious and required surgery immediately. "I picked it up on the road, you can do it." Yan Huan dropped a sentence and walked out. She still has something to do. She can send her enemies to the hospital. She is already kind enough to be a Holy Mother. Why do you still have to pay her medical expenses and sign her a surgical consent form? They don¡¯t have such a strong relationship. Sun Yuhan is not dumb, or Ye Jianguo. Now that the traffic is so developed, the Ye family has it. Private airport, what you want to do, just a plane, and then go away with a swish, and there is no need to line up, you can go whenever you want to go, you can fly when you want to fly. And is she not a celebrity, as long as she smiles at others with those faces, even the hospital fees are not needed. Yan Huan came out again, and she drove the van out of the hospital, also in the direction of the police station here. Soon after, she was sitting in the police shelter, and the two men were also interrogated. "Thank you very much this time, Miss Yan," the chief of the police station was really grateful for Yan Huan, and it was considered that Yan Huan made a mistake. The two men were the main culprits in a huge case of trafficking in children and women. And now they have asked about their strongholds. It is said that there are many unsold goods there, and those goods are people. Yan Huan really saved a lot of people this time, Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s identity is known to the police. Now that Yan Huan is in the director¡¯s office, the people outside are silent, saying that Yan Huan is here. After all, she is a public figure. Of course, other things, Yan Huan did not take the initiative to say, and the police chief could not actively ask anything, maybe soon, the land inspection of Haishi will come. Yan Huan drank hot water, and she hadn''t drunk hot water for a long time. "Is there anything to eat?" Yan Huan asked the director. She hadn''t eaten for a long time. As long as the things are hot, boiling water and instant noodles is fine. She doesn''t dislike it. "What do you want to eat, I will let someone prepare it immediately." The secretary stood up quickly. This was to allow others to prepare. Maybe he had to go by himself. "Just warm up, I won''t pick, thank you." With that, Yan Huan put his hand into his pocket, and also took out little change from it. "No, no." The Secretary may have the money for Yanhuan. He quickly took out his own pocket and asked outsiders to buy things back. Anyway, he did not know what Yanhuan had to eat. Buy more. At this time, in the sea market, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi both arrived at the airport. The two people looked nervous, but at the same time they were both relaxed. This is finally finding someone, it''s really not easy, it''s really not easy. When they arrived at the airport, they met Ye Chuji and Ye Jianguo by accident. "Why are you here too?" Ye Chuji hurriedly came over and whispered, Sun Yuhan found it, in a small town, where he was now preparing for surgery. "You..." He looked up and down at landing and Lei Qingyi. "Is Yan Huan also there?" They all know that Yan Huan disappeared because of Sun Yuhan, and now Sun Yuhan is seriously injured, what about Yan Huan? "Yes," Lei Qingyi nodded. "We are about to rush there." Of course, they also knew about Sun Yuhan. Yan Huan said on the phone where she is now, and Sun Yuhan was there too, but her leg was broken. Now Ye Chuji and Ye Jianguo passed, and it is not a strange thing. "That''s exactly the way, let''s go together," Ye Chuji said quickly. "No need uncle, we have booked the ticket." Lei Qingyi is also smiling and not smiling, can he still take the same plane, look at Ye Jianguo''s long face, as if they owe him something, they can''t afford the plane. Lu Yi this time was directly chartered in the past. Even if only two of them, the Lu family now has the money. If the Lu family is willing, even the Ye family is now the Lu airport. I really thought I was amazing. If Ye Chuji was not at Ye''s house, Ye''s family would have been defeated by Sun Yuhan, and it was not over. Don''t forget how Yan Huan disappeared, but he has a great relationship with Sun Yuhan. Ye Chuji''s face was also dull, and he was scolding in his heart. Why didn''t Sun Yuhan die? All of Ye Chuji''s faces in his life were lost by the two grandchildren. We don¡¯t want Lu Yi to stay longer here. He doesn¡¯t know what Yan Huan is doing now, is it okay, whether he is injured or sick, he can¡¯t tell clearly on the phone, and they will pass now. Fortunately, it''s really not too far away, plus the plane, about two hours, they can reach the town that Yan Huan said, they thought about where Yan Huan might be hiding in the sea market, but didn''t think After that, they have left the market. The Arnold is not likely to leave the country, so it is naturally impossible for them to take a plane train or the like, they can only drive by themselves, and then copy the path, but if they take the path, they want to leave the sea market is not that easy. And it is impossible to leave the market so quickly in just a few days. Yes, in fact Lei Qingyi was right. If it were not Sun Yuhan, leave Arnold and drive the car away, they wouldn¡¯t get in other people¡¯s cars, maybe they are indeed in the territory of Haishi Hidden, it was only the car of the trafficker who finally took them, and the trafficker brought them into the small city, but it was only a few days, and it was really far from the sea market. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi have already boarded the plane. Alas, it is good to take a special plane. It is still so good. The two of them want to sit, sit, stand, and lie down. This life is really great. Now the Lu family can definitely sit up. Lu Yi married a wealthy wife, but her fate was a bit bad. In fact, they did not feel how long the plane flew, it seemed that it was just taking off, and it was not long before it arrived. When they arrived at the airport in this small city, the time was only about an hour later. Chapter 1692: Found someone Fortunately, it''s very close. Fortunately, there is an airport here. Fortunately, this is a small city built along the airport. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi got off the plane and took a car to the door of the police station. The director outside greeted Lei Qingyi in a hurry. "What about people?" Lu Yi asked the director. "It''s inside," the director pointed at the office carefully. "She is hungry and is eating." "Thank you," Lu Yi sincerely thanked the Director. "Nothing, it should be. This time Miss Yan helped us a lot." "We said further," Lei Qingyi passed the matter behind the secretary, and Lu Yi was obviously no longer in the mood here. He went to the door of the secretary''s office. Then gently opened the door, and I saw that Yan Huan was sitting at the desk of the Bureau, and there were many things on the table, all of which were eating. The table was already set, and Yan Huan was eating, She¡¯s okay, yes, okay, besides being thinner and looking worse, it¡¯s still pretty good. Of course, it¡¯s not very clean. The clothes on the body may not be washed for a long time. Some are dirty. Even her hair is a little messy, but it¡¯s okay, not too bad. At the very least, she is not sloppy. Lu Yi pushed open the door and walked in. Yan Huan raised his face to see him and stopped eating. "Eat, it doesn''t matter," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. "After eating, we can go home." "Okay," Yan Huan sucked on her sour nose and continued to eat with chopsticks, and she seemed like she hadn''t eaten in a few lifetimes. She didn''t pick so many dishes, just like that. When eating, they are about to burst their stomachs. "I''ll book a hotel to buy clothes for you later," he was a little uncomfortable when he saw Yan Huan''s clothes. Yan Huan liked to clean the most, and the clothes hadn''t been washed in a long time. Even if he didn''t ask, he knew that Yan Huan hadn''t been too good in the past few days, and they didn''t say anything about those things. They ate their stomachs first and then took a good sleep. "Okay," Yan Huan promised, what he said was what she said, and she knew that he would not harm her. Lu Yi has already booked a hotel, and they will stay here for a few days. Yan Huan has been involved in a case this time, and may still need Yan Huan to assist in the investigation. As for Yan Huan, she is fine. She is not ill, just a little malnourished, as long as she rests for a few days, she can almost recover. Lu Yi went to buy some clothes for Yan Huan and let her change them first. In these years, Yan Huan didn¡¯t like brand names very much. What she was looking at right now was suitability and comfort. It happened that Lu Yi found clothes of the brand she likes everyday. I bought a few pieces. After arriving at the hotel, Yan Huan fell asleep after a short while. Lu Yi caressed her face carefully, losing so much weight, and he carefully checked, fearing that she was injured, but fortunately, there was no injury anywhere, even a little bruise No, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had a good meal recently, so the nutrition is not good, and the other is not a big deal, and he is really relieved. When Lei Qingyi came over, Yan Huan was still asleep. She seemed to be very sleepy. They all slept for a long time, and did not mean to wake up. According to this way of sleeping, maybe she is going to sleep It will wake up at night. "How is she?" Lei Qingyi whispered to Landing Yi, "Are you all right?" "No big problem, just tired," Lu Yi closed the door gently. In fact, he was a little too careful now, Yan Huan was really too tired, even if he made more noise, She can''t wake up. It may also be because she was finally relaxed, so she would sleep so deep. One day along the way was not cautious, one day was not on the ice, and the other day was to eat and sleep well. Even in her sleep, she has to grow an extra heart, and now she is finally ready, she can sleep well. "Are you sure?" Lu Yi sat down and wanted to know, what did Lei Qingyi find out? "Not too much," Lei Qingyi pointed to the door. "We won''t know until she wakes up, the two traffickers beckoned, saying that they met Yan Huan halfway through, and there was another Woman, I guess that''s Sun Yuhan. They were supposed to sell Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan. As a result, the two of them ate their stomachs one day. Sun Yuhan ran away first, and then one chased Sun Yuhan, and the other stayed. The two men were put down, and the bruised face was also swollen. The police also dug out a huge criminal gang based on the confession of these two men, and also rescued a dozen abducted women and children. This time Thanks to Yan Huan." "As for Sun Yuhan, I checked. She is now in the hospital. It¡¯s not too good. Lei Qingyi said that she really deserved it. She broke her leg and broke it last time. At that time, when I broke a piece, I didn¡¯t have that leg, and I didn¡¯t know how to do it. As a result, I didn¡¯t know what happened. I might have amputated this time." "Originally, Sun Yuhan''s leg did not grow well. The doctor said that she would not be allowed to film or exercise too vigorously. Her own good is good, even if it is a good hospital, no matter how good The doctor, seeing that, may have been cut off. As for how Sun Yuhan hurt, then he has to wait for his words to wake up." "You helped deal with the matter over there," Lu Yi had no other interest in the Ye family and Sun Yuhan, and his leg was broken and his life was gone. It was the Ye family''s business. "You don''t worry, I know," Lei Qingyi understands what Lu Yi is saying. In this matter, he will dismiss Yan Huan. No one knows that Yan Huan is here, nor does anyone know that Yan Huan happened this time. What happened, but also some things that were sold. Lei Qingyi didn''t stay here too much. He would have to go to the police station in a while and arrange the rest. As for Yan Huan, he didn''t care, and Lu Yi was there. However, if you look at Yan Huan, there should be no major issues, even if you are hungry or sleepy. Yan Huan slept until she woke up the next day. The hotel was very clean. She was wearing her favorite pajamas, sleeping on the soft Simmons bed, and the warm quilt. I spent more than a month in the car, and finally got a bed to sleep She sat up, rubbing her eyes, and could hear the sound of someone striking the keyboard in her ear. The kind of thick, not too clear sound, and this kind of sound has always been the same With her, I don''t know how many days and nights, she is also adjacent to such a voice, of course, it is also a habit of listening. Chapter 1693: Food City "Why did you wake up?" Lu Yi heard the sound behind him and knew that Yan Huan was awake. Yan Huan sat up, probably because he slept too much, so there was not much energy in everything. Her spirit is not so good now, and her head hurts. Lu Yi stood up and poured her another glass of water. He put the water glass in front of Yan Huan, first drank and then said. Yan Huan passed the cup with both hands, and the temperature outside the cup warmed her fingers. She put the cup next to her mouth, and then she drank it bit by bit. After drinking a glass of water, she felt that she was awake and not so uncomfortable. "Hungry or not, I''ll take you out for dinner later, this small town has a lot of good things," Lu Yi said wholeheartedly in his hair, and then raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s almost noon. "Okay," Yan Huan placed her cup next to her mouth, bit by bit of warm water, and her mind slowly became clear. She almost forgot all about it. Yesterday, I heard the waiter here said that there is a food street, and the whole street is selling good things. And Lu Yi did not ask her how she had spent the past few days. He knew that when Yan Huan wanted to speak, he would naturally say so. Lu Yi packed up all his things, and then brought a pair of shoes to dress up for words. Yan Huan''s feet stepped on the ground. These shoes look really nice, and of course they are also very comfortable. The flat shoes have very good resilience when stepped on the ground. They don''t rub the feet at all. They are soft on the ground and fit well. When they came out, Yan Huan knew that this small town was indeed a good place. Although it was smaller, it was not so famous, but the food street among the waiters was famous throughout the country. Lu Yi walked slowly to the city with Yan Huan, and it was the same. But even so, it was only after tasting several kinds of food here, most of them had no entrance. When we came again at noon, Lu Yi was afraid that Yan Huan would eat too much. She might have been hungry too. At the police station, she ate a bunch of meals alone, and it was again in the morning. When he ate continuously, he hadn''t seen Yan Huan eat so much. Yan Huan''s food volume was always very small, and he always ate too little. And she is now eating like a duck, he is a little scared, because Yan Huan hurts her stomach. However, it seems that Yan Huan''s spirit is good, so that while eating, you can digest as much as you eat. And when Yan Huan went back, he just met Lei Qingyi who was waiting outside. Lei Qingyi looked at Yan Huan''s complexion at the first sight, and she was relieved. It was okay, and it was really scared to him. "Let''s go, let''s go in first." Lu Yi knows what Lei Qingyi wants to say, and of course Yan Huan also knows that some things still need to be said, and some things need to be done. Entering the hotel, Yan Huan held the lukewarm water again and sat next to the landing, also absorbing a sense of security in Lu Yi''s body. "Ask what you want to ask?" Yan Huan''s spirit is good now, and her mind is clearer. Of course, she remembers some things well. Lei Qingyi knew that Yan Huan was an extremely intelligent woman. Of course, it is very pleasant for a wise man to deal with a wise man. Of course, another wise man is him. "What about Arnold, where did he go?" Lei Qingyi asked, why they are not with Arnold, but now only Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan has become like that, and the medical conditions here are after all Limited, so Sun Yuhan has been taken back to the market by the Ye family. They can¡¯t ask Sun Yuhan, even if the woman asks, it¡¯s impossible to ask for something, and even if he passed, Ye Jianguo may also kick her out. He was stupid before he was disgusted like that, or he could only inquire about something in Yan Huan, and of course Yan Huan would also tell the truth. Yan Huan placed the glass next to his mouth and drank water in small sips. "How do you say it?" Yes, what do you say? The words are long, but in fact they are very short, and can be explained in a few sentences. "I will start from the beginning, otherwise, you may not understand." She thought about it for a while, and started when she received the call from Sun Yuhan. "That day I received a call from Sun Yuhan, she said she knew the truth about my mother''s ashes, and then gave me an address, let me go, and also said repeatedly, let me not take bodyguards..." "I didn''t think too much at the time, and I was too confident in myself," she lowered her eyes and looked at the fingers she placed on the cup. She saw her too much, but Ignore the danger of the enemy, so it is myself who suffers the last. "Later, Arnold took the two of them to escape..." Furthermore, Sun Yuhan robbed Arnold''s car, but stopped in the middle of the road because the car was out of fuel, and they encountered the two people''s traffickers again. Of course, she did not forget that after Sun Yuhan knew that the two people were traffickers, she ran away first, and she took advantage of the weakness of the traffickers¡¯ diarrhea and hands and feet to beat them all one by one, and then stuck in In the car, she had left all by herself, but in the end she was soft-hearted and went back to find Sun Yuhan. As a result, she was soft-hearted and she was kind-hearted, but others wanted her life. Sun Yuhan was when she got off the car And drove away the car, but for no reason, she fell off the car and broke her leg. . What happened later was like this. In fact, it was really simple. She didn''t suffer any injuries or suffer any hardships along the way. Only Sun Yuhan, the pig teammate, pitted her a few, and finally she gave herself to the pit. Entered, and this point can only be said that Sun Yuhan''s own work, has nothing to do with others, of course, it has nothing to do with her. After Lei Qingyi listened, he didn''t know whether he wanted Sun Yuhan to revenge or to die. Even if her leg was really broken this time, it could only be said that it deserved it. Lei Qingyi touched his chin without mentioning Sun''s surname first. If according to Yan Huan''s words, then Arnold should still be in that place. As for the traffickers, they would accept the sanctions of the law. This is Absolutely, the law cannot be tolerated by them. This kind of person, how much harm they do in the end, maybe they have forgotten themselves. This time, the dozen rescued women and children are enough for them to eat. The last pot, not to mention the people who had been trafficked by them before. Chapter 1694: Be a mother And now the biggest trouble is not them, but Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan''s temperament, how could they not know that she is a troublesome woman, and of course she likes to be a strange woman who pushes things to others, that''s it Ye Jianguo also wanted to find a good husband for Sun Yuhan. Forget it. He saw that Sun Yuhan could only raise a little white face in his life. Really famous people would not want a woman like Sun Yuhan. Her The criticism is bad in their circle. Whoever married Sun Yuhan would be the real misfortune. Yan Huan sat for a while, then yawned again and fell asleep. Lu Yi told her to go to sleep, and he had to talk to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi saw that Yan Huan was not here, this is Lu Yi said, you have to be careful Sun Yuhan, if her leg is okay, if something really happened, maybe Sun Yuhan will blame all the faults, blame Yan Huan Body, although she said she fell. This woman is used to such tricks, pushing everything to Yan Huan''s body. Therefore, Yan Huan will not save her, nor will she save her. And Lei Qingyi is really admirable at this point. Generally speaking, under such circumstances, it is almost uncommon to be able to count the people who have calculated themselves, and then rescue them. Yan Huan''s heart is really very generous, and it is not only people who gave her 32 praises, but it is no wonder that she has so many fans. Yan Huan is really big enough. Shot atmosphere. Of course, the mind is more atmospheric. Lu Yi leaned his back to the back of the sofa, and his black eyes were more concentrated than before. "I think I have to find that Arnold first." Lei Qingyi stood up. Now that the matter is not over, the dangerous Arnold has not yet been found. In fact, he wanted to ask why Arnold wanted to talk to him, and that he had not abused her, which was good for her. Instead, he treated Sun Yuhan like a dog. Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t say it, he felt something. What about Lu Yi? Lu Yi is not stupid. As for what the truth is, it doesn''t really matter, as long as the person is recovered, right, as long as the person is recovered, and there is no missing arm or leg. As for Sun Yuhan, to be honest, it really has nothing to do with them Yan Huan sat up again. She slept for another two hours in this sleep. She supported her forehead, and her head hurt again. "What''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?" Lu Yi came over, put her hand on her forehead, and gently pressed the position of her temple for her. "Too much sleep, some sleepy," Yan Huan leaned her body on Lu Yi''s shoulders, have to say that Lu Yi''s hand strength is just right, there will be some slight pain, but it also makes her feel her mind It also followed the whole sober. "I actually have nothing to say." Yan Huan opened her eyes, no matter what, she would not hide the landing, of course, the same thing. "Well, it''s Arnold''s thing?" Lu Yi''s hands were still placed on Yan Huan''s temple, pressing for her from time to time. Yan Huan lightly clicked. "Sometimes I feel like a child, a little extreme, and more often feel bad, but I can feel the loneliness in his soul, he said, I am the first woman who can face his eyes, so He is very kind to me, but I feel that he might think of me as his mother." The finger of Lu Yi''s hand flickered slightly, but in fact it was a bit crying and laughing. "It doesn''t matter what it is," he put his chin on Yan Huan''s forehead. "The most important thing is that he didn''t hurt you." He was afraid that Yan Huan would be like Sun Yuhan. Abuse, if you don¡¯t give food or drink, you will be beaten. As long as she is okay. "I have nothing with him." Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand, fearing that Lu Yi would think more. He never entered the door of my room, so we had nothing. "I know," Lu Yi didn''t care about these things. Even if something really happened, he wouldn''t dismiss him, because she was a victim, she was not a sinner, so he never thought about that. "How is Sun Yuhan?" Yan Huan just remembered that there was another Sun Yuhan. After she took Sun Yuhan to the hospital, she went to the police station. What''s wrong? Her legs are all right. "The Ye family took her back to the sea market. The medical conditions here are limited." Lu Yi didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t know what Sun Yuhan''s condition was like, and the Ye family, whether it was Ye Jianguo or Ye Chuji, could not publicize Sun Yuhan''s condition. Sun Yuhan became like this, has nothing to do with anyone, she is self-reliant. "Do you still want to go out?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "Do you want to eat it yourself, or should I buy it for you?" "Of course I want to eat by myself," Yan Huan likes to have fun while eating. Food courts sell a variety of foods, and they all have local characteristics. She just likes shopping one after another. If she encounters something delicious, she will keep it in her heart and prepare to take it back to eat for the children and the family. Lu Yi said that it is very close to the sea market. If you take a plane, it is two hours on the right. Time, and when they came out, they had chartered a plane, then they departed from here again, the same reason, it can be up to two hours at a time, they can travel to and from the maritime market, if she takes it well, she will bring more If it is not easy to bring it, she will eat more. Then let''s go, Lu Yi straightened her messy hair again, and when she found out that after a day, her complexion was better and not so pale, and he was relieved. She is really okay, but when you go back, you still have to let He Yibin help her check it. Lu Yi stood up again, and helped Yan Huan to put on his shoes. This is not something every man will do, nor is every man willing to bend his knee, just to give a woman Wear shoes. For a man, the knee may be his respectful speech, but Lu Yi would not think so. He often wears shoes for Yan Huan. Others may not be used to it, but he is used to it. He loves her as destiny. Yan Huan stood up, and then stepped on the ground with his new shoes, which were very comfortable. "Which brand is this?" Yan Huan likes to wear flat shoes and high-heeled shoes, but they are too expensive. Lu Yi said, when shopping, don''t grieve yourself, of course, it''s best not to grievance your feet, A pair of comfortable flat shoes can''t be better. Chapter 1695: Features "A small brand, a little girl from the prosecutor''s office said it was good. I just saw it in the past. I bought you a pair. You just like it," said Lu Yi, who had already taken a rubber band and made Yan Huan''s hair. I tied it up with rubber bands. I haven¡¯t eaten well recently, and even my hair has no nutrition. Yan Huan loves her hair the most, or don¡¯t let her know that it¡¯s good. Otherwise, you might be saddened of. Yan Huan was really satisfied with her new shoes, but she was sad for Lu Yikou''s little girl. When she was twenty-five years old, she couldn''t care about anyone. What little girl, big girl, old girl, she was all about killing them, but now she is thirty years old and started to have The sense of crisis, although she looks like a girl, but she is sad in her heart, everyone is a little girl, she is a yellow-faced woman. Lu Yi tied her hair and found that Yan Huan''s mouth was deflated, how could it feel a bit wronged. "What''s wrong with this?" Lu Yi met her eyes. "Do you think I''m not happy?" "Little girl..." Yan Huan said these words sourly. "Yeah, little girl," Lu Yi smiled. "Over thirty years, I haven''t gotten married. What''s not a little girl?" When Yan Huan heard that he was thirty, this was the joy in my heart. She touched her face again, well, she is also thirty years old, so she is also a little girl. "Relax, how could Lu Yi not know her? Women are all in love with beauty, and of course they are all afraid of old women. Women who are so beautiful, of course, are very afraid of old, just look at her daily skin care products. , I knew that this smelly woman thought again. "You are the most beautiful, trust me, Lu Yi didn''t lie, and there are not a few of you in your circle who are 60 or 70 years old, or girls like Yan, I believe you are the kind. Waiting for you I¡¯m in my seventies, and it¡¯s no different than it is now.¡± Yan Huan''s heart was burst into bloom at once. Take a look, see if she can talk so much, Yan Huan doesn''t care whether she will become that kind of old goblin in the future, but at least, she is very comfortable in her heart now, then she will try to make herself an old goblin. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner," Lu Yi put a hat on Yan Huan''s head, and then blocked her face, he sighed involuntarily. Marrying a celebrity wife is more of a headache than most people. She has to worry every day. She will be taken care of by others, and will not be watched by others. Even when going out, she has to be cautious and afraid of the truth. Was stolen by the thief. Yan Huan is really excited and happy now. Even the suffering she suffered a few days ago has been forgotten. In fact, she said nothing, and she really did not suffer much. It is much better than the previous two. At the very least, I haven¡¯t been hungry or hurt, so I can recover so quickly this time. Of course, I can also stroll around a local food street here, and then eat with unbridled food. It is indeed very local, and it is also a taste that Yan Huan likes very much. The antique street is no wonder. When she first arrived in this city, she felt that the small town was not big. However, it seemed that The people are very rich, and the high-rise buildings are covered everywhere, and they are everywhere, and they are all famous brand stores. It was not because of anything else, but because of the cultural atmosphere and its certainness. Characteristic foundation, relying on mountains to eat mountains and water to eat water, so people here are all traveling, it is no wonder that this small city still has an airport As far as Huan doesn¡¯t know, there is such a place. In fact, it¡¯s not a rare place, but there are many places in the world. She doesn¡¯t know. Sometimes, there are places where they have only been. I know, it will be like this, it will be like that The customs of different places are different, so is the culture of different places. Like here, the most famous is the food here. Yan Huan bought a lot of foods back. She is going to stay in this small town for a few more days, and she has to finish shopping here before buying more. bring home. Only, she was worried about Lu Yi. She tilted her head, "What about your job?" She was just afraid that Lu Yi hadn''t come out for a while, and the work on the side of the procuratorate was already terrible. "That''s it," Lu Yi didn''t do anything. "It doesn''t make any difference between days and days. It''s the same way of working. "Then..." Yan Huan bit his finger again. "Is it really okay?" Lu Yi then put Yan Huan''s favorite croquettes in front of her. This is a major feature of this place. The taste is ten good, and Yan Huan is very happy to eat this. "It''s delicious, it won''t be so easy to come next time." Lu Yi pushed the small bowl in front of her face again, "There are not many opportunities, so take advantage." Yan Huan put a pill in his mouth directly. Well, she knows, it¡¯s a big deal. She goes home every day to cook for him at night, and then accompanies him to work overtime. Other people may not understand this kind of life, but this can also be regarded as the fun between their couples. Yan Huan once again ate a meatball, which was indeed very delicious, and she was very obsessed with this kind of meatball, and she did not know how to make it. Otherwise, she went here and bought the cook. Go back and cook for herself. She likes to eat, and the three children should like it too. And she and Lu Yi stayed here for another three days, which is considered a rare vacation for the two of them. Indeed, the two of them have been together for a long time, and they just want them to go I have suffered all my sufferings in my life, and I will live like a fortune-teller in the future. Yan Huan eats all the food here, and her favorite is the croquettes, and Lu Yi also likes to eat, of course, there are many good things, Lu Yi¡¯s favorite food is still one Porridge, porridge with seafood, porridge is salty, different from the sweet porridge in Haishi, and boiled porridge also has a special taste. Yan Huan has eaten everything, but Lu Yi is different. He took Yan Huan to eat every specialty food here, but he likes to drink this seafood porridge and croquettes. Yan Huan eats something else, and every time Lu Yi comes, he only eats these two. It can be seen that Lu Yi''s temperament is indeed a particularly persistent, even persistent man who is a bit stubborn. Originally speaking, I only stayed for three days. However, even Yan Huan was still not satisfied, so I just stayed for another two days. When I went back, they brought a lot of things here. Chapter 1696: Red three generations It''s a pity that the meatballs and porridge can''t be taken back here. The meatballs need to be fried and eaten again. They won¡¯t taste as good as they have been for a long time. This has been tried. The freshly fried crisps are tender and tender, but if they are kept for a long time, they will look hard like stones. , The taste is really bad, let alone to say that it is not tasty, and may have diarrhea. As for seafood porridge, it can''t be put anymore. They got up very early in the morning, and Lu Yi had Yan Huan to eat the fried croquettes again, or his old rules. The meatballs were served with seafood porridge. Lu Yi ate it like this. For Huan, she found it for herself. It¡¯s been a long time, so she has walked many times from beginning to end, so she is not afraid of losing herself. Yan Huan likes to eat from one end to the other, and then eat back from this end. I turned around several times a day here, and I didn''t see how tired she was. Of course, she attributed this to the loving shoes her husband bought for her. The shoes were so comfortable to wear on the feet. In fact, she still doesn¡¯t want to go back. This is indeed a good place. If you live here, you can eat the specialty food here every day, but there are no feasts in the world. No matter how good, they are not their homes. If there is still time, she will definitely come again, but she thinks about it, Lu Yi owes a prostitute''s vacation to the prosecutor''s office. Perhaps they will not come at least in five or six years. They returned by plane at noon, and the big bags and small bags on the plane were also taken by Lu Yi to the Lu family. Although they were not made out of the room, the taste was still good. At the very least, the family tasted it. Once a local food, of course, things that are happy, no one will talk about anything, and everyone thinks that nothing has happened. However, Ye Shuyun hated Sun Yuhan''s deception, and this hatred turned to Ye Jianguo in the end. Yan Huan also saw her three children, who hadn¡¯t seen them for so long, and she really missed them. She kissed this, and hugged that again. The children were very close to her, and she didn¡¯t have a share with her because she wasn¡¯t here these days. The three children love her mother the most. They don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t forget my mother. I remembered my mother a little bit when I was a child. I remember my mother. Now that I¡¯ve grown up and remember it, I will never forget my mother. "Is Ma Ma earning milk powder for Xun Xun and his brother?" Xunxun has always remembered that if her mother has not been home for a long time, it is that her mother has made milk powder for the three of them, because many children¡¯s fathers and mothers are sometimes absent, and they go to make milk powder for them. "Yes," Yan Huan pinched Xun Xun''s little face, "Mom has made a lot of milk powder for Xun Xun and his brothers, enough for you to eat for a long time." "How long is it?" Xun Xun is still too young to understand these words. "This..." Yan Huan thought about it for a while, and then rubbed her daughter''s face. "For a long time, it means for a long, long time, that is, our Xiaoxun can drink milk powder every day, can drink a pot, Pour a pot." "No," Xun Xun wrinkled his little brow. "Xun Xun is a good boy and does not waste food." The three views of the Lu family''s children are very positive. It is absolutely no problem to put the children in grandpa and grandma. Grandpa Lu has fought a war. He loves to tell his children about his warfare. Let the children establish a correct value since childhood. They are very patriotic at a young age, and they are also upright and sensible. Of course, even if they want to be crooked in the future, they are all three generations of Miao Zhenggenhong. Of course, their mother after the film is still a traitor with a fortune, and has already saved them enough to allow them to spend their whole life, so to say, sometimes reincarnation is really a technical job, like looking for , This is a little girl who can give birth. They were all twins, and there was one more girl. She is the treasure of the entire Lu family. Yan Huan actually still wants to talk to the children mostly for the last conversation and to get along for a while, but the children also have to go back to Lu¡¯s home, and they still have to learn when they go back. Small, but Grandpa Lu didn''t spoil them much at this point. Every day he was going to write a large character, and even searching was no exception. The people of the Lu family must write good characters. This is the cultural education they have been given since childhood. Not only should they learn to write well, but when they grow up, they must also have tea and piano skills. This is what Master Lu has for three children. education method. Yan Huan didn''t feel anything wrong with this. When she was a child, even if she wanted to learn, no one was willing to teach her. She also felt that some things shouldn''t be lost. Their culture should not be lost in the first place. After Lu Yi sent the child back, Yan Huan was in the kitchen, and she didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but she stayed there for most of the day, but did not make anything out. In fact, even if they are ready, they don¡¯t want to eat anymore because they are full. Even if you want to eat, it may be around ten o''clock in the evening. At that time, Lu Yi was still busy. Lu Yi was busy, and Yan Huan could not help him. She read a book for a while, and she was a little sleepy. Then she pulled off the quilt and fell asleep. The sound of the keyboard is still in her ears. She hopes such a sound. Can stay with her for life. She thought, it must be. She feels that she is now a woman with a big heart, no matter what happens, she can face it calmly, even when she was counted by traffickers in those days when she was locked up by Arnold They have never been desperate, nor have they been afraid, because she knows that there is another one in this world, who is waiting for her, and is also looking for her. If he does not give up, she will not give up. He did not give up even her vegetative, so why did she give up her own. She was sleepy, but her wrists were numb. She opened her eyes and took out her cell phone from the quilt. Her cell phone and bag were lost. This is the new cell phone Lu Yi bought her. Before she went to bed, she tuned her phone to vibrate, and at this time, it was exactly about ten o''clock in the evening. She yawned a little, and her ears still used to be the sound of Lu Yi''s typing on the keyboard. Lu Yi is still busy, he has no rest. Yan Huan opened the quilt, sat up, and walked out with a light step. She walked into the kitchen, and then took out something from the refrigerator, which she had already done when she sent the baby to Lu Yi. She turned on the fire and began to get busy. Chapter 1697: Wrong punishment When she brought in all the things she did well, Lu Yi''s nose seemed to smell a very familiar and fragrant smell. this is¡­¡­ He stood up and walked over to the table. He saw a plate of freshly fried meatballs on the table, topped with a secret soup, and it seemed to be very delicious. Even this taste stimulated his taste buds from time to time, and even he could not help swallowing. It is indeed very fragrant. There is also the two bowls of porridge on the table, although the surface looks like ordinary white porridge, but when you eat it, you know that this porridge has something in it. Lu Yi sat down quickly, picked up the chopsticks and picked up a pill, and ate it into his mouth. That''s right, it was exactly the same taste, and it was just fried. The smell of burning mouth. He took the chopsticks again, put the chopsticks in the bowl, and stirred it a little, and he knew that there was indeed a lot in the porridge. There were all kinds of seafood in it, and he took a bite. The taste is also correct, which is exactly the same as the taste they ate in the food street, it is almost the same. "How did you do it?" Lu Yi was eating a pill, he was not too picky, but he likes to eat it very much, he thought it might be possible to eat it in the future, all A few years later, I just couldn''t think he could eat it at home. Yan Huan is a surprise for him, or a magic spell for him. "I studied with the master there," Yan Huan also sandwiched a pill and looked at it in front of him. "You don''t know how bad the temper of that master is. It doesn''t teach me how to live or die. This is it. "She pointed to the plate of meatballs," I heard that this was an ancestral craft from their family in the Ming Dynasty, and it was also because of this that they fed generation after generation. Even during the War of Resistance, others were not able to eat or wear. It¡¯s warm, everyone is dragging their families around and fleeing everywhere. Many people are starved to death, and thanks to their craftsmanship, they finally feed the whole family." "The old man said that this skill cannot be lost, and will be passed on from generation to generation." "But I feel difficult." "Then how did you learn?" Lu Yi pinned another one. He really liked this ball, and he was particularly fond of it, and maybe it was also his taste, and this world has too few tastes. , Of course, this is one. "This..." Yan Huan propped up his face with one hand and continued to bite the meatballs. "The old man has a son and sells the meatballs with the old man, but I can feel it. He doesn''t like to do these too much. The old man couldn''t get a bargain, so he just sent his son to try his luck, gave him some money, and he taught me." "So I said that the old man wanted to pass on this craft from generation to generation, it was really a bit difficult, because his son did not like these, his son liked something else, and now the old man is still there, so he pressed him to learn his ancestral heritage craft." "Just waiting for the old man to disappear, it''s hard to tell. His son obviously doesn''t like the smell of oily smoke. Later, when he has children, he probably won''t let his son touch them." "As for this..." Yan Huan pointed to the porridge on the table, "This family is very good at talking, enough money is enough, they want to open, anyway, they are supposed to make money, and they have made so much money at once. , They naturally do not know what to do. In fact, these two things are not difficult. Some things are based on secret recipes, and some are just a little less, so the taste is not right." "But as long as you meet, you will find that it is actually quite simple." Yan Huan said this very easily, but it was not easy at all, but as long as Lu Yi liked it, she would be willing to work hard. "Tomorrow we will eat noodles," Yan Huan took another ball. "Why don''t you eat this? ¡©Lu Yi still wants to eat this, but he doesn''t want to eat the rest. "What should I do if I''m tired?" Yan Huan wouldn''t make this food for Lu Yi every day, even if it''s Shan Zhen Hai Wei, if he eats too much, it will hurt. It''s up to you. Lu Yi doesn''t force her. The noodles made by Yan Huan are also delicious. What she makes is very easy to say. So, Yan Huan really has the ability to be a good wife and mother. Because she used her heart in it. Lu Yi smiled and fed Yan Huan a pill. He thought that he might never find a woman like Yan Huan who would be suitable for living with him. He could tolerate his temperament and tolerate his heavy work. In the evening, he was given a supper. She was still an actor. She knew she would gain weight by eating more supper, but she never cared about it. Yeah, she doesn''t care, she has nothing to care about, even if she really becomes a fat man later. Lu Yi doesn''t dislike her, Lu Yi doesn''t think about it every day, how to raise her fat. "What will happen to Sun Yuhan?" Yan Huan thought of another person. He didn''t know if the woman''s legs were kept, but Yan Huan remembered the situation at that time, it seemed that it was not very good. However, this hurt the leg, can you stop for some time. "Don''t care about her," Lu Yi fed Yan Huan a porridge again, so many things, enough for the two of them to eat, of course, the croquettes Yan Huan did not do much, after all, it was made of meat, eaten at night No, you can drink more seafood porridge. "Don''t go out recently," Lu Yi narrowed her eyes and warned her seriously. "That person hasn''t found it yet. Don''t go out. If you want to go out, you must tell me that there are bodyguards. I asked them not to use it. You understand?" What I said was very embarrassing, and I felt guilty when I was here. Of course, I was even guilty. She was afraid that she would let those bodyguards lose their jobs. "It has nothing to do with them. I won''t let them go. It''s not their business. You won''t fire them?" There is no protection for the patrons. This is actually a shame in the bodyguard industry. As far as they are concerned, it is not good, and it is difficult to think about doing this business again in the future. "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Lu Yi said lightly that he couldn''t just follow words, even if she made a mistake. Some are wrong and can be forgiven, while some are wrong but cannot be forgiven. Some things are wrong, he can open one eye and one eye closed, while others, Yan Huan must have a temperament. The punishment of those bodyguards is to be dismissed. As for what happens to them in the future, it has nothing to do with Lu Yi. This is what they deserve. No matter whether the patron wants them to protect, they must protect them. But they did not, which means that their comprehensive quality is not high enough, and their professional comprehension ability is not good enough, they need to be rebuilt. Chapter 1698: Short leg As for Yan Huan herself, the punishment she has to receive is nothing else, or that she has remembered all her life, and several of the bodyguards who had great prospects were dismissed because of her, without this high-tech career, Maybe the whole life will be changed as a result. Without giving her a lesson, she will never remember, so sometimes the courage of words is not born in nature, nor is it grown up the day after tomorrow, it is absolutely indulged by Lu Yi. And this time, Lu Yi will never get used to her. He will also make her remember better. When doing things, use more brains and IQ is not enough, you have to think more about what can be done, what can¡¯t What will be the consequences of doing it and doing it, can she afford it? The bodyguards he found for her were not used as assistants. Yan Huan had to plead with those few people because it was really her own fault and had nothing to do with others, but looking at Lu Yi like this, Yan Huan knew that this time Lu Yi would never compromise. She thinks, she still secretly found those bodyguards and forgot to give people a little material and spiritual compensation, and don''t really ruin the lives of others. This time Lu Yi looked for Yan Huan to be a female bodyguard. She had a very good body, but sometimes there was not much sense of silence. She lived in the Lingering Garden. She could live with Yan Huan as a driver. As a chat bot, of course, it is also a person who wants to try a dish. The dish that Yanhuan makes is definitely the first to enter her belly. However, Yan Huan really likes her new bodyguard. When she¡¯s fine, she can practice with her. She feels that she¡¯s all been fed up. Now she can¡¯t even beat a woman. Can be one enemy three. Anyway, now Lu Yi will never let her out, because Arnold has not found it yet, he is still a dangerous person Yan Huan actually didn¡¯t complain about Arnold too much, of course he couldn¡¯t even raise his hatred. No matter what, he was pretty good to her. At the very least, he really didn¡¯t hurt her. She just hopes he didn¡¯t starve to death. He didn¡¯t know what she had thrown on the ground. Did he see it? These days, the life of the Lu family is simple and smooth, but in the Ye family it is quite different. "what did you say?" Ye Jianguo didn''t believe what he heard. "You said, her leg must be amputated?" "It''s not an amputation," the doctor pushed the glasses on her face. "Just cut off some bones from her leg. I told you last time that she shouldn''t use this one too much in recent years. Didn¡¯t you tell her the legs?" The bones of this leg are weaker than others. Slightly wrong, there may be broken bones, and now there is a broken bone in the middle of her leg. There is no way to connect it. If you can''t pick it up, you can only amputate. Ye Jianguo sat down powerlessly. He couldn''t accept such a thing. I believe Sun Yuhan couldn''t. Sun Yuhan''s last leg became like that, he was going to die or live, but at least it can be cured, but this time it seems possible to cure Sex is gone. The doctor didn''t have much sympathy for Sun Yuhan''s uncooperative patients. He told thousands of times that he had told him that he couldn''t exercise vigorously, even running, and the muscles in Sun Yuhan''s legs were obviously tense Yes, she definitely treats herself as a normal person every day, but is she a normal person? She is not, she said it bluntly, it is still a disability. And she also has severe malnutrition, this leg does not know how to become like this. But no matter what the cause is, the problem now is that the disease needs to be cured and the leg needs to be amputated. He came up with a treatment plan and gave it to Ye Jianguo. "We are going to take out the broken bones of Miss Sun first, and then find a way to stubbornly fix both ends. This is not an amputation, the most amputation is broken, and such a mobile phone will retain the Miss Sun''s The leg is just shorter than the other leg." It¡¯s shorter, it¡¯s not crippled, it¡¯s still the same, and it¡¯s different from others. Ye Jianguo shook his head, he disagreed, he absolutely disagreed. "This is the best way. Otherwise, wait for the nearby tissues to infect, and then you really want to amputate, then don¡¯t talk about the length of the legs, maybe you need to pretend to artificial limbs, if Mr. Ye wants Miss Sun If you have a prosthesis, then you can choose the second option." Ye Jianguo fell helplessly on the chair, and Ye Chuji, who was standing on the side, had no expression at all. It seems that the doctor is talking about others, not his niece, her sister''s daughter. It¡¯s better to cut it off, and save him trouble at all times, let alone cut off the half-cut leg, even if it is paralyzed, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Ye Ye raised it, gave her good food, good clothes, live well It is okay to ask her for a ten or eight nanny to serve her every day. Ye Jianguo saw Ye Chuji''s appearance that had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t get angry, it was no one else, it was his pro-nephew, his sister''s only daughter, and they were most sorry for the Ye family in this life. It was Ye Rong, now that Ye Rong is gone, will it be impossible to achieve even her daughter? His Rong Rong was gone when he was young. He just left Sun Yuhan as a child. Although he was not smart, not beautiful, and had a bad temper, but this is a child of his own family, how did he become an uncle, If it wasn''t for the doctor here, he really wanted to jump up and scold, Ye Chuji what kind of intentions this is, did he really want their grandchildren to die, would he be happy? "Is there any other way?" Ye Jianguo asked the doctor again, except to cut off a leg. The short legs and amputated legs are unacceptable to Ye Jianguo. "We think about it again." Although the doctor wanted Ye Jianguo to make a decision as soon as possible, he still wanted to give him more time to consider. For the family, even if there is a hint of hope, they all want to try it, so they think about it again Way, see if there is another way, see if you can find a better way, but they all think so, even the doctors hope so. But in fact, some facts are far more cruel and cruel than they expected. And the persistence now is just a matter of time, but it is just delaying time. After the doctor left, Ye Jianguo stared coldly at Ye Chuji. At that moment, he looked at his son not as if he were looking at his son, but at the enemy. "Ye Chuji, are you still an uncle?" Chapter 1699: Short legs and no legs Ye Chuji sneered in his heart. Naturally, he was uncle. He was still uncle grandfather, but Ye Jianguo, except for one Sun Yuhan, who would recognize him and make everyone alive. "Dad tell me what to say?" Ye Chuji asked Ye Jianguo instead, "Let me make a decision whether your granddaughter should keep legs or not. Such a decision, Dad, you can do it yourself. " Ye Jianguo''s mood was really terrible as soon as he heard staying or not. "You will find some doctors again." Ye Chuji turned around and walked away, and behind him came Ye Jianguo''s voice a little higher. Ye Chuji, where are you going, "If you leave here today, don''t recognize me..." And before he finished speaking, Ye Chuji turned back, and the sound came from Bingbing. "Aren''t you letting me find a doctor? I won''t go out to me, you tell me, how do I find it, do I have to rely on thoughtfulness, or superpowers, you as an old man do not have this ability, I as a son How could there be?" After he had finished speaking, he had opened the door, and then closed the door with a strong hand, slamming, without knowing who was hit on his heart, so lonely, and so angry. Father and son are not father and son, father and daughter are not father and daughter. They had a good home, and they were all harmed by that Sun Yuhan. He was asked to find a doctor for her, oh, okay, he found her, he brought her all the well-known doctors in the country, good Give her a good leg. As for whether it can be optimistic, it is Sun Yuhan''s life. Soon after, Ye Chuji directly recruited a dozen of top surgeons at home and abroad, and he was about to see if Sun Yuhan''s twisted leg could be cured again, could he still witness A miracle of medicine. It''s just a pity that no matter how many doctors were found, the last time I saw Sun Yuhan''s situation, he didn''t say anything, directly suggesting a direct amputation, not as good as the original doctor. At the very least, you can still leave a short leg. In the future, this lame person will still have a leg. Of course, this leg may also be walkable. Isn''t it necessary to bring a prosthesis, as long as Ye Jianguo is willing. Ye Jianguo was powerless. He no longer held any hope. It was not that he was unwilling to hold hope, but that there was no hope for them now. It had been half a month before and after. He imagined it was the last time, even if the treatment took a long time, even if it hurts, but at the very least, there is still the possibility of recovery, but this time, it is not working at all, and there is no time for them to wait for hope. Because Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg has already begun to die, even the best medicine is now of no avail for her. It¡¯s up to Ye Jianguo¡¯s final decision . And such a decision, Ye Jianguo can''t do it alone. He wanted to ask Ye Chuji, but Ye Chuji''s appearance made it clear that he didn''t want to control, he could give you a doctor as much as he could. If he was not satisfied, he would continue to look for him. What doctor do you want? It''s for you, Chinese medicine, Western medicine, Dr. Youfang, foreign, foreign, big doctor, small clinic, as long as he has experience in this area, he can find you, but the final decision, It is not him, he will not make decisions in this regard. Ye Jianguo wanted to find a doctor again, he still didn''t give up, he still couldn''t let his granddaughter become a cripple, if Sun Yuhan was really crippled in the future, then how to face him after he died For the dead wife and daughter, and a crippled Sun Yuhan, how can he find her a right person. Yemen is right. Fortunately, his ideas, Ye Chuji didn''t know. If he knew it, he might have laughed to death. For Sun Yuhan''s virtues, he was divorced once, and then raised a man, and grew up like this. In the future, one leg will be long and one leg will be short. Who would want. Not necessarily. Ye Jianguo didn''t give her all the shares in the airport. Sun Yuhan was crippled, even ugly, and half-legged. At least people don''t worry about marrying, there will be a lot of men, who will look at her Money, and when Ye Jianguo is gone, who will protect this woman in the future, Ye Jianguo knows that he must find his granddaughter to find a strong person to protect her, because he knows better than anyone, whether it is Ye At first, it was Ye Shuyun, who would not protect Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan has been unconscious since he was rescued, and has been in a fever for half a month, which has made her brain unclear. As for her now, what about her legs? She has never known herself, otherwise, she cannot be so peaceful. "Mr. Ye, you have to make a decision as soon as possible." The doctor came again, "If you are in the evening for a few more days, I can''t guarantee the success of the operation. It may be even shorter if the leg is connected." This sentence is even shorter, all of which are piercing the heart of Ye Jianguo, "Mr. Ye, please make a decision as soon as possible." The doctor said another sentence, "Miss Sun''s leg has been infected very badly, and it is not controlled by drugs. If it is a few days at night, even if you ask me to do such an operation, I will not Hold on, then please ask for your wisdom, unless you are amputated." What other doctors say is very clear. If you don¡¯t think about it anymore, then what he will do for Sun Yu is amputation, not replantation. These are two different concepts. Ye Jianguo still couldn''t get the idea. He wanted to find someone to discuss it, but Ye Chuji didn''t want to control it at all. As for Ye Shuyun, when he saw him now, it would be nice to call him Mr. Ye Lao. Call his dad? This life is impossible. When it was the Ye family who had forced the Lujia family to die, when it was his kick that was still looking for him, when he smashed Lu Yi''s head into the blood, when he was about Ye When Xinyu didn''t pay attention, when Ye Chuji was hospitalized, he didn''t even have a word. What kind of affection is still being talked about, Ye Chuji has little affection for him, not to mention Ye Shuyun. Ye Jianguo could only make his own decision by gritting his teeth, and by now, he understood that even if he struggled again, it didn¡¯t make much sense. Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg was already unsustainable. In fact, he had the first operation. At that time, the doctor had already said that the appearance of Sun Yuhan''s legs did not look different from others, but if she was older, the problem would arise. Chapter 1700: Legs are really short It may not be possible to escape the fate of being a wheelchair in the future, but if you take good care of it, at least before the age of fifty, nothing will happen. Who made Sun Yuhan too self-righteous, thought he was really good, and he still had to wear high heels every day, knowing what he was like, and daring to run around. Of course, he did not know that the reason why Sun Yuhan ran randomly was to hide the two traffickers, and she also forgot that her legs were really unable to exercise too vigorously. So when I stepped on the brakes, my whole leg was violently painful, which is why she fell off the car. Of course, it was this fall that made her leg follow. Completely obsolete. Every minute now, it seems that Ye Jianguo is suffering. He had to make such a decision in the hospital that he could not choose, and now this decision can only be made by himself, no one can help him. Finally he gritted his teeth, but there was also no one to see him while holding his wife. In the end, he decided to let Sun Yuhan go to the bone, although he had long and short legs, but at least the legs were still there, and Sun Yuhan was also confused, and was pushed into the operating room, and after she arrived at the hospital, she She had never been awake, and she was always in a semi-coma state. Until she made this phone, there was not much consciousness. The entire operation took more than seven hours. It can be seen how fine this operation is. Every bone and the first blood vessel are sutured almost under the microscope. It is also thanks to the fact that the Ye family''s family is hard enough. Otherwise, if they are replaced by ordinary people, such operations will almost make the family go bankrupt and the family will drink the northwest wind. After the operation, Sun Yuhan was pushed out. Ye Jianguo couldn¡¯t even see how her leg was injured. The doctor told him that Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg was at least five shorter than the other leg. It''s about a centimeter, let''s not talk about filming in the future, even walking can''t walk like a normal person. Sun Yuhan woke up on the third day, and she didn''t even know what happened to her. Of course, Ye Jianguo could not tell her that her legs became like that. And when Sun Yuhan woke up, she shouted to avenge her. She said that Yan Huan harmed her, and that Yan Huan pushed her out of the car, so her leg was injured. And she thought of the days she lived in Arnold not as good as death, whether it was Arnold or Yan Huan, almost made her hate to the extreme, why she should suffer these things, why she should suffer this It hurts, but the two **** are nothing. When Ye Jianguo heard this, naturally, he was sigh of relief, especially when he remembered Sun Yuhan''s leg. Later, his good granddaughter became a lame. How could this make him reconciled and let him live? You must swallow your breath. "So what do you want to do?" Ye Chuji asked Ye Jianguo. "What do you want to do, do you want to kill Yan Huan, or kill the Lu family? Do you think the Lu family can be shaken by our Ye family? Do you think that after the incident, the Lu family will be kind to us? ?" "Dad, who made the airport runaway, you and I know it, don''t tell me that you didn''t know these things, you just wanted to bring the landing home to Yejia." Ye Jianguo suddenly looked blushed, as if something had been taken out, and no matter how powerful the disguise was, it was always fake, and then a perfect excuse, and it was just a lie. In fact, they all know what they look like. And Ye Chuji''s words even made Ye Jianguo a little bit self-confident, but he just couldn''t swallow this tone, but had to make Yan Huan and the Lu family give them justice. Ye Chuji wanted to laugh as soon as he heard the words fair "Dad, people don''t ask for justice from us. Why should you ask for justice?" Ye Chuji was lazy and even ridiculed, fair, how could such an unreasonable justice be done in this matter, if according to the meaning of Ye Jianguo, they killed people, and even blamed the people for their short lives. Yes, this is Ye Jianguo¡¯s justice, and this is Ye Jianguo¡¯s justice now. "They killed my granddaughter, I can''t fail to get justice?" Ye Jianguo almost hated the voice. "Then you didn''t kick someone''s granddaughter?" Ye Chuji didn''t give Ye Jianguo any face directly, "Dad, is this something you can do? You haven''t kicked Xun Xun to death. Xun Xun was only two years old. You know how much Lu family cares This kid, you still do it yourself, so you tell me, if this is replaced by you, will you fight desperately with the person who kicked your granddaughter, this matter Uncle Lu still does not know." "If he knows, you think he won''t find you, do you think the Lu family is so good to talk?" Besides, Ye Chuji didn''t feel that Yan Huan did something wrong. This time, your granddaughter did it yourself, and it has nothing to do with other people. If it wasn¡¯t for her to call Yan Huan and deceive her, could Huan Huan disappear for so long, these are all self-reliant and unrelated to others. With a slap, Ye Jianguo slapped Ye Chuji''s face with a slap. This was no one else, this was a son, this was a pro son, Ye Chuji thought that he had never done anything wrong since he was young, He did not shame the Ye family, nor did he ever do anything harmful to the nature. For the Ye family, he devoted his entire life time. Now because of a Sun Yuhan, he does not know that his son is going Where is it, who wants to give him such Ye family immediately. Ye Chuji turned around and left. He Ye Jianguo wanted to do whatever he wanted, even if he took his good granddaughter to jump off the building. Even if he jumped off the building, remember not to kill others. Of course, Ye Jianguo couldn''t have done so easily when it hadn''t happened, and didn''t avenge his granddaughter. As long as he encountered Sun Yuhan''s affairs, he had no reason at all. To put it bluntly, he might have added the most basic morals. The Sun Yu shouting above the bed was still a bit crazy. Sometimes when he was excited, he even had to fight. The tranquilizer, she has always been unable to calm down, and she is now almost to a point where she is dying for you. Ye Jianguo looked at Sun Yuhan''s hysterics in this way. At that moment, the pair of turbid vague eyes also passed a shade of cold to cold light. "You can rest assured that this grandpa of Qiu will definitely report for you," yes, he reported for his granddaughter, his granddaughter, but no one else can hurt if you want to hurt, you can move if you want to move. Chapter 1701: Seeking to steal meatballs to eat And it''s still such an injury, it''s impossible to be a good injury in this life, Sun Yuhan can''t be better, no matter how good the doctor, no matter what good medicine, it is impossible to let her leg grow out. Cut off, and now Sun Yuhan doesn''t know that his leg is hurt, and it''s almost a big cut. Outside is still a cloudless clear sky, under the sky, it seems to be the eve after the storm. Xun Xun was sitting on the small stool with his small wrist, eating the small **** in the bowl with a small spoon. This is what my mother made for her, it is a little big, her small mouth is too small, the ball will fall as soon as it reaches the spoon, and she eats a small face. A young woman came over and crouched in front of Xun Xun. Xun Xun blinked his big eyes, then crooked his small head, and smiled sweetly. "Good aunt." "Hello," the woman answered in a serious way, as if she didn''t treat the little one in front of her as a child, but as an adult. This woman is no one else. It is the bodyguard Lu Yi found for Yan Huan. She is very young. She is 24 years old, but she has had a five-year bodyguard career. She has a very good skill. If she fights against Lu Yi, she can be the same as Lu. There are many tricks to escape, and Lu Yi still has a headache. Lu Yi''s skill is already very good, and most people are not his opponents. However, this female bodyguard can fight with him for a long time, and it can be seen that it is really real, not an embroidered pillow that is used indiscriminately. The woman''s name is Baizhi, the name of the traditional Chinese medicine, and Yan Huan asked her if she is a sister named Astragalus. Baizhi really nodded. She really has a sister named Astragalus, they are all specially trained orphans, There are no fathers and mothers, and there is no name, and the name is determined when they first arrive at the training place. Bai Zhi is not too talkative, and his temperament is also boring, and it seems that he is not very willing to communicate with other people except for the client. However, Bai Zhi seems to like searching. As long as she looks for it, she will squat in front of Xun Xun, and she likes Xun Xun with big eyes and small eyes. Xun Xun is not afraid of her. I really like her. Bai Zhi stretched out his finger and poked Xun''s little face, Xun still cracked his small mouth and smiled, a small and pleasing look, the most important thing, this small face is indeed quite long. Lovely. Bai Zhi took the small bowl in Xunxun''s hands and saw that there were **** inside. The children in this small bowl ate just right. If the adults ate it, they could eat it all in one bite. It''s just that Xun Xun is too small. She took a small spoon and scooped it for a long time, but she still didn''t eat a pill into her mouth. Bai Zhi directly pinched a pill and put it in his mouth, not at all polite. Xun Xun still has a pair of big talking eyes and stares at her. Of course, she doesn¡¯t cry because her **** are eaten. She is not a child who loves food very much. She also likes to take her own things. It¡¯s for someone else, it¡¯s a good boy. To eat like this, Bai Zhi put the spoon in the meatball and put it in front of Xun Xun. Don''t eat it all. Bai Zhi sat on the ground like this, watching the little bite bite the meatball to eat. Yan Huan came in from the outside, and at first sight, she really wanted to beat her little ass. This little girl really grew up. She knew she had eaten it. This is what she prepared for her dad. I just stole a few into my own small bowl, and now I ran here to steal it. This ball is not for her to eat. Such a big ball, how she eats, be careful. Fortunately, when she arrived in the living room, she saw that Bai Zhizheng was squatting on the ground, feeding Xunxun, and also cutting those **** into small pieces with a spoon. Yan Huan came over, and then took the small bowl from Bai Zhi''s hand. "Thank you," she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was an adult, and nothing happened, but Xun Xun''s little **** was really about to be beaten. Don''t think she won''t hit her. . "You''re welcome," Bai Zhi stood up, and then adjusted herself to wear black tights. She had always been like this, even at home, she had never seen her change other clothes. "That, Bai Zhi..." Yan Huan had something in his heart for a long time. "Well, you said," Bai Zhi waited for Yan Huan''s next words, a face was very young, but it was too mature. "Do you wear this at night?" Yan Huan pointed at the clothes on Bai Zhi''s body and asked her because she saw Bai Zhi several times in the evening and she still dressed the same. She didn''t change even when she was sleeping. Also, it wouldn''t be necessary to sleep in shoes Well, of course, she really didn''t know whether Bai Zhi had to wear shoes when she was sleeping. "Yes," Bai Zhi stood aside, whether it was physical or mental, it always seemed to be in a state of alertness. "Then..." Yan Huan''s gaze stopped at Bai Zhi''s clothes corner. "Don''t you change your underwear, what should you do when you come to Great Aunt?" Bai Zhi''s face immediately became dark, and he turned and left. "Mama, my aunt is angry," Xunxun swelled his little face, and then learned the three-point image of what he had just said. "Just talk more to you," Yan Huan pinched her small face, which was so beautiful and round, like two tender apples, it was too reluctant to hit. However, the training is still training, or she will commit the crime next time. "Who made you steal your father''s balls?" "It''s not stolen," Xunxun wrinkled his small brows. "It''s Xunxun. It''s bad. It''s not for Xunxu to eat. It doesn''t like Xumin," she said and flattened her own. Little mouth, crying means crying, The speed of tears, just like her mother, is just to drop it, just to collect it. "Don''t take it again after you remember it," Yan Huan won''t coax her, and now she wants to be reasonable. She said seriously with her daughter, and then pointed to the bowl in her hands, "This kind of let the adults feed you know?" "Xunxun will be able to eat," Xunxun has learned to eat himself early. Although it is still a bit clumsy, she likes to eat by herself, so that adults are not allowed to feed it, and the two brothers also eat by themselves, and she has to eat by herself. "It''s not that you aren''t allowed to eat," Yan Huan sat on the ground, and then passed the small bowl, and fed her the chopped balls, "You can''t eat this, you will get sick if you eat, you want Eat to say something to mom, mom will let you eat again?" Xunxun didn''t quite understand why eating meals would make him sick, didn''t he say he would get sick if he didn''t eat, and he didn''t have to take medicine when he was sick. Chapter 1702: Here comes the accounting She couldn¡¯t understand what she thought, but when she ate something good, she didn¡¯t want to eat anything. Just eat it and feed her mother. Of course, she also remembered that her mother wouldn¡¯t let her eat, she couldn¡¯t. Eat, because it will make you sick. At noon, Lu Yi came back. Today, he was only on a half-day shift, so he happened to go home for dinner. Yan Huan made his favorite braised meatball, and that kind of meatball is really good, and whether it is eaten directly or made It became teriyaki, or sour and spicy, and it was delicious when made into soup, so Yan Huan¡¯s money and effort to spend on this ball were really not in vain. At the very least, this dish must be eaten every day by Lu Yi. If he doesn¡¯t eat it one day, he may feel uncomfortable all day. It¡¯s really addictive to eat this. Of course, Yan Huan can also guarantee that this ball is definitely made by hand, and there are no additives in it. Upon hearing Lu Yi, Xiao Xunxun stole his meatballs, and his face was black. Seeking his father''s face, he hid directly in his mother''s arms, as if he knew his father was angry. Lu Yi was angry, not because she was secretly eating, but this kind of thing, not for a child like her. What if she got stuck? "Lu Wei," Lu Yi shouted her daughter''s name. Xun Xun then shrank his little body into his mother''s arms. She knew that if Dad shouted her name, she must be angry, and if Dad was angry, it was terrible. What to do if it''s swollen, angry when pulling out, the baby is very scared. "Lu Wei!" Lu Yi shouted a search for the name again, the courage is too big, if not a good lesson, do not know what to do to him, eh. Xunxun looked at his father, then looked at his mother, and then carefully climbed off the sofa, and then slowly walked to Lu Yi¡¯s front, then lowered his head, and stepped on the left with his right foot Feet, and then stepped on the right foot with the left foot. "Stand up," Lu Yi said lightly, and now he really scares the child. "Did you know that you were wrong?" Lu Yi asked Xun Xun, but when she saw her little pitiful appearance, her heart softened, and it was impossible to be strict with her. Now Xun Xun is born with careful thinking and becoming smart I also know that I talked to my dad, of course, my guts were all fattened. Seeking to bite her little finger, and then raised her small face, "Pull out, find the wrong, you will not eat dad''s meal in the future, Ma Ma said, eating fake rice will be sick, seek out not I¡¯m sick, I¡¯m pulling out, and the meals are all meals. Why are there bad meals?" Yan Huan can only feel helpless. When I met a child who now began to like to ask 100,000 why, she admitted that she was really helpless. Lu Yi hugged her daughter, and then touched her little feet. "It¡¯s good if you know it. Be obedient in the future. Don¡¯t steal Dad¡¯s meals and you won¡¯t get sick. Also, my mother said that bad meals are bad meals. That¡¯s what mom made. Mom certainly knows which ones are bad. Yes, which is good?" Xun Xun nodded his little head hard. Both father and mother said that eating this would be sick and sick. Xun Xun shouldn¡¯t eat it. After eating, she couldn¡¯t be with her brother or go to school with her brother. She didn¡¯t want to. When she is sick, she will be obedient, and she will not let her sick. Lu Yi will put down her daughter again, and then took the chopsticks to prepare for dinner, he is also hungry. For so long, he was indeed hungry, but he just ate a few bites, and his phone rang. Xunxun ran to the sofa, and reached into the pocket of his father''s clothes for a long time with his hand. Then he took out a mobile phone, and then clutched his calf and ran to Lu Yi. The little hand also brought his father''s mobile phone forward. Suddenly, Lu Yi had a feeling that my family had a girl. The search for his family has grown up, sensible, and soy sauce can be used. He took his mobile phone and looked at the caller number above. It was from the Lu family. Wouldn¡¯t he want to search too much now? Would he let him search for the past? Today Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are going to thunder He started to learn ancient martial arts at home. Although he was only three years old, he could still learn. It happened that Xiao Leizi was also there. Let them three practice together, and Xun Xun didn''t need to learn, so he brought Xun Xun to accompany Yan Huan. What''s the matter, it''s only a few hours, and I''ll let the hug go back. His daughter, he hadn''t hugged him well, it was not just about growing up, but his parents and grandpa were unwilling to let it go. While he was eating, he listened to the voice on the phone, but just listened, his face was not very good, and he put down the chopsticks in his hand. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan also felt wrong. She extended her hand to Xun Xun, and Xun Xun ran to her mother''s side, which was also held by her mother. "Ye Jianguo went to the Lu family," Lu Yi put down his phone. "He wants to get justice for Sun Yuhan." "Fair" Yan Huan really feels too ironic, is this shameless? "I didn''t even ask them to be fair. He even asked me to be fair?" Lu Yi stood up. He couldn''t even eat the meal. He took his clothes from the sofa and put them on. "We''ll go back once." "Okay," Yan Huan glanced at her clothes. It didn''t seem to need to be changed. This was what she wore in the morning. Just clean it. She didn''t go back to the pageant. "Why is he coming here now to give justice to Sun Yuhan? How long has it been in the past." Yan Huan will find Xun Huo and is also preparing to take her home and leave her alone at home, she is not too relieved . "Sun Yuhan''s leg was amputated a little," Lu Yi said lightly, and there was not much expression. "When he was done, he was crazy and he couldn''t pull his hand." "It''s better than I thought, life is really good, I thought I was going to amputate," Yan Huan saw Sun Yuhan''s broken leg at that time, almost all twisted into a twist, she sent Sun Yuhan to the hospital At that time, the doctors in that hospital had all said that the injury was like this. Eighth Chengdu was going to have an amputation, and Ye Jianguo was indeed good to this granddaughter. After saving it, this time it is necessary to amputate, and most of them are saved. Maybe next time, if you need to amputate, you can also save a small half of the leg. As for the fact that Ye Jianguo wanted to give justice to his granddaughter, in fact, it is to find fault, but even if it is to find fault, then she is also looking for it, she has not asked them to settle the account yet? Chapter 1703: Something is here Okay, well, she also wants to know how Ye Jianguo should get this justice from her granddaughter. If he wants to, then she has to make a good calculation of this account. Her mental loss Fee, her time loss fee, the remuneration for sending Sun Yuhan to the hospital, and the amount of money she defrauded her of leaving her home for so long, and she was sold for compensation. I don¡¯t know Ye Jianguo will pay her compensation. How many. By the way, there is her life-saving grace for Sun Yuhan. The eldest lady of the Ye family can let Ye Jianguo have no morality and no bottom line protection, and can be for the granddaughter instead of the son and grandson. In the end, how much money Sun Yuhan is worth in Ye Jianguo''s eyes, she really wants to know. "Ma Ma, are we going home?" Xunxun sat in the car and was held in his arms by his mother. This is to ask her mother. Isn''t she going to be here today? Why do they want to go back? "Grandma wants us to find it, so we have to go back." Yan Huan touched her daughter''s fear of her small head, and then gave her hand to her daughter, looking for holding her mother''s finger. Noisy Bai Zhi sat in the back, closed her eyes with her hands closed on her chest, don''t think she was sleeping, and when necessary, her explosive power came out more terrible than a beast. Xun Xun continued to play with his mother''s mobile phone. The little cheeks were white and tender. This is just a beautiful little bun. It really makes people hate to pinch two. Behind the back, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand. He also moved his hand forward and pinched it directly on the small tender face of Xun Xun. Xun Xun cracked her mouth and smiled, and continued to play with the mother''s fingers. . Bai Zhi quickly withdrew his hand, and then pretended to be a serious look, and then looked at the nose and the nose, and looked like he did not put anyone in his eyes. After searching for a while, he rubbed his eyes with his fist and was about to fall asleep. Yan Huan took the blanket in the car and carefully covered her daughter. The little girl was still small, soft, beautiful, cute, and indeed, it was really cute. The car was driving down the mountain, and I didn¡¯t see traffic jams or the like along the way. It¡¯s also because it¡¯s not the peak period of commuting. Otherwise, this road must be blocked, and only the road to the garden is almost Not many cars. When the car stopped, Xunxun was awake. She rubbed her eyes and was still sleepy. Lu Yi opened the car door and then hugged her daughter out. "Pull up, find sleepy," Xunxun rubbed her eyes from time to time, she was sleepy, she wanted to sleep. "Sleep, don''t be afraid." Lu Yi patted her daughter''s small shoulder gently, looking for her father''s clothes with her little hand, and fell asleep again, the child was always asleep, especially if she fell asleep, it was difficult Wake up, if she wakes her up abruptly, then she will cry for you, crying to the dead, and the Lu family''s search is still a little girl, who can''t beat it, can''t beat it. They were spoiled by the elderly at home. When they opened the door, they saw that the atmosphere at home was very heavy, and the air was almost condensed. Ye Jianguo swaggered and sat on one side, while Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu sat on the other side. As for Sun Ye Shuyun, he is blind now, maybe he is not willing to see Ye Jianguo. Seeing Lu Yi''s arms in her arms, Lu Jin quickly stood up and took the little granddaughter from her son''s arms. Carefully, she was afraid to wake her up. "I let your mother look at her a little bit, but be careful yourself." Lu Jin whispered to his son, Ye Jianguo now is almost unreasonable, indeed Lu Jin feels that he is a little crazy, and is forced to be crazy by a Sun Yuhan. Lu Yi nodded, "Dad, I know." And Lu Jin has been searching for Ye Shuyun, hoping that her little granddaughter can let Ye Shuyun distract some attention, lest she think too much, she is a horn. In fact, the Lu family''s affairs really have nothing to do with her. Isn''t this something that didn''t happen? Even if it happened, they wouldn''t blame her, but Ye Shuyun couldn''t figure it out. So, up to now, her mood is no better, and only in front of the three children can she relax and laugh. Ye Jianguo''s face outside was trembling. Obviously, this was not to admit mistakes, but to find trouble. However, he really admired Ye Jianguo''s cheeks, and even dared to come to them. Did she really think of their Lu family as her back garden? Come and come if you want? In this way, they have to stretch their faces. Could it be that he did not find the contempt in the eyes of Master Lu? Yan Huan also came in from the outside, and the face of Ye Jianguo saw her as if it had quenched the poison, and wished to break her to the corpse, and the kind of killing that appeared in his eyes could be a fool. I can see it. Bai Zhi turned around suddenly, and was in front of Yan Huan, but also the face of the old man on the land, and her cold eyes also made Ye Jianguo stunned, even if he lived so old, he had seen everything I have experienced everything, but in the end I was scared. At this time, the kind of blood on Bai Zhi''s body could make people feel that she had absolutely killed someone. This is what Huan absolutely believes. Yan Huan sat on the sofa, and just after she sat down, Ye Jianguo had already spoken. "Why, you harm my granddaughter like this, don''t you have any guilty conscience? Isn''t there any guilt? My granddaughter is still in the hospital, her leg was cut off a bone, and it will be crippled in the future Now." "Is it related to me?" Yan Huan politely interrupted Ye Jianguo, not to mention how much Ye Jianguo hated her. She hated Ye Jianguo to the extreme. Every time she saw this old face, she wanted to vomit On his face. Ye Jianguo patted the table hard, The result was a snap again, and Master Lu patted the table in front of him. "Ye Jianguo, what is your Lu family where is this place? This table and chair all follow my surname. Why do you shoot my things, and you have to roll back to your Ye family to shoot." "Don''t say that your granddaughter has broken a slug, even if both of her legs are broken, what happened to our Lu family, the disgusting things she did herself, what''s the matter, but also want to let us back from her Lu family ?" "You are all so old, and you really don''t want your old face anymore. I''m burning it for your face. No wonder, even Ye Chuji doesn''t want to recognize you now. I think you deserve to live alone for a lifetime. " Chapter 1704: Real face Ye Jianguo was robbed white by Father Lu''s face, but he was so angry that he blushed and had a thick neck, but he couldn''t refute it because of the fact that Ye Jianguo said. Who caused Arnold to get it, and Sun Yuhan lifted it, and she harmed her, so she managed it, and she hit her mind with Yan Yi. Yan Huan took away her mother, but don¡¯t remember it. , She is the official married. Behind Yan Huan represents the entire Lu family. She hasn¡¯t found trouble with the Ye family yet. He hasn¡¯t asked him to give her a fair deal. Ye Yeguo is so good that she came to her door. Who gave it to him? So much confidence, and such a thick face. Ye Jianguo''s anger is all about chest pain, and his eyes are like eating Huanhuan. "Yan Huan, you pushed my granddaughter off the car and made her legs crippled. What, you really want to sit back and relax? You are not afraid that I will poke this thing out, and you will have the Lu family for a lifetime. , Can''t you look up?" "I pushed her off the car?" This is really the best joke in Yan Huan''s life. "Is it possible that she jumped on her own?" The horizontal flesh on Ye Jianguo''s face trembled again, and even a stupid person could not jump off the car by himself. "It''s not her own jump." Yan Huan is also really maddened. He used to honor him as an elder, Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather, and Ye Shuyun¡¯s adoptive father, so she always stayed in a three-point color, but now he has nothing to do with their Lu family. ? Everyone wants their family''s life. Is she stupid or something? She still has to stick her hot face to the cold **** of others, not only scolding her in secret, but also cursing her in secret. Yan Huan, you dare to say. " Ye Jianguo stood up abruptly, and the wind on his body was like a pair of scissors. With a ding, he almost wanted to cut everything here to the extreme. "She dare to do it, why don''t I dare to say that Sun Yuhan''s stupid pig is really stupid than you are." Yan Huan''s voice is louder, and she has been living low-key recently. She was good at home, but she was going to be run by that stupid woman Sun Yuhan, and she was run around everywhere, and she was still sold by some traffickers. In this way, she didn''t bother to find them. Ye Jianguo came to the door. What did she want to do, want to kill? Lu Yi stretched out his hand and gently patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, exhaling. "Fortunately," Yan Huaguo was so happy that she had endured Ye Jianguo for a long time. She really thought she was afraid of him. She hadn''t been afraid of anyone in this world. If he dare to be in front of her again Shouting, she did not swell his old face, she just fanned Sun Yuhan''s face. You can''t beat the old, you can always beat the small Ye Jianguoqi''s face was all green, and Grandpa Lu sat there, just like watching a movie. Just watching Ye Jianguo was so angry that he vomited blood, he was all happy and relieved. When it was time for Ye Jianguo to speak again, Lu Yi took out something from himself. "There is a driving recorder on that car, everything is also recorded, there is just that paragraph, you can take a look." He said that he stood up and put the small USB flash drive in his hand behind the top of the TV. This is what they replaced with a whole wall of TV, used for watching cartoons for three children, just like watching a movie. Similarly, of course, Master Lu likes it too. It seems that such a big TV is fun. Ye Jianguo''s face was angry and red, and he felt his old face slapped hard. Since there is no reason to take this out early, this is the fact, and this is the restoration of the facts at that time, and anyone who lied will know at a glance. Yes, Lu Yi was deliberate, and Lu Yi was deliberate. Yan Huan is now a stomach-burning fire, and this fire must be let her out. As for Ye Jianguo. Sorry, he has no grandfather now. The TV turned on quickly, and some pictures appeared. At first, the picture only saw the road conditions, and then the car stopped, and a woman walked out, which was probably visible from the back. It was Yan Huan. And the car didn''t stop here for a few minutes, and then the sound of the engine started, which also included the voice of a woman "Yan Huan, don''t blame me, blame yourself, you blame yourself for being too stupid, and come back to save your enemies. If I were you, I would never save," the car was driving forward again, and the scenery on both sides It is also in a continuous retreat. Suddenly, the previous picture began to shake violently, and the car stopped suddenly, accompanied by the squeaking sound. This time the picture stopped directly, but the sound continued. "My legs, my legs..." There was no one inside, but I could hear a voice crying constantly on my legs, and then there was a trivial voice, as if someone was unfastening the seat belt. Then I heard a thump. "My legs, how come my legs are like this?" "Help, help... who will help me..." I didn''t know how long it had passed before Yan Huan came from one side. She stood in front of the car and didn''t know what she was looking at. Then, with a ding, the picture was frozen and then ended. Grandpa Lu stood up, "It''s disgusting, how did you Ye family give birth to this thing? Enemy revenge, but also forget the grace and injustice, I now know, where did your granddaughter come from shameless, not just follow Did you learn?" If Master Lu scolded people, he was no worse than others. He just had a temperament in these years, and after he had a grandson and granddaughter, he also paid attention to it, unlike the past, see People scold, and they smash when they see them. However, this does not mean that he has forgotten how to curse people, and if he scolds people, it is indeed not acceptable to ordinary people. For example, now, scolding people does not carry dirty words, and can swear people. Give anger to death and madness. Sure enough, almost the entire body of Ye Jianguo was trembling. He stretched out his fingers, but he didn''t know who was scolding whom? The door outside was pushed open, and then a person came in, not who Ye Chuji was. "Dad, do you still find it shameless here?" Ye Jianguo''s pupils seemed to shrink, and then the look in Yan Huan''s eyes grew more resentful. Bai Zhi frowned slightly, this old guy''s mind was not very good. Ye Chuji directly took Ye Jianguo away, otherwise, how about staying here and embarrassing? Sun Yuhan lost all Ye family members. How much of the Ye family''s face has been lost, and then lost it, even he also lost the face with people, how will he talk about it in the future? Business, is this a fan on his face? Chapter 1705: I pushed it myself Ye Chuji drove the car, almost no smile came out, if he can laugh, then he must be neurotic now, right, he is nervous, he Ye Chuyi is already neuropathic, he Ye Jianguo has forced the grandchildren to become neuropathy. "Dad, you should still wait for your granddaughter in the hospital. The Lu family has not looked for you. It is already looking at my face. If people have no faces, you think you are going back and forth, How big a face can be thrown away." He parked the car at the door of the hospital. After Ye Jianguo came out, he drove the car away. There are still many things to wait for him to do. He doesn¡¯t pucker his **** to make money for their grandparents, what they eat, drink, spend, not to mention the daily high medical expenses, if they are changed to ordinary People may have already been tortured to death, and the whole family is hungry to jump off the building. Ye Jianguo walked into the hospital, but he didn''t know what to do. He almost couldn''t face the hysterical Sun Yuhan. He clearly knew that Sun Yuhan deserved it. It was Sun Yuhan who took care of himself, but his heart was still there. Unable to forgive Yan Huan, if she sent Yuhan to the hospital earlier, it would be fine. The doctor said that the delay was too long. If it happened earlier, these bones can still be reset, so it is impossible to delay Up to now, it is even more impossible to perform such an operation. Although it has not been amputated, it has been cut to the bone. If it is earlier, it will definitely be fine. But he didn''t seem to know where Yanhuan was going to find Sun Yuhan''s hospital at that time. She didn''t leave Sun Yuhan behind her car, it was enough to give them Ye family face, not to mention, hurrying day and night, and then giving Sun Yuhan''s secondary illness, if their identity is reversed, Sun Yuhan will still control Huan''s life and death, just don''t step on her foot. Ye Jianguo opened the door and walked in. Sun Yuhan''s look seemed calmer than yesterday, and there was nothing wrong with it, because she still doesn''t know what she was hurting by now. The same is true for fractures, and fractures are good. However, she didn''t know that at this time, her leg was missing a few bones, but the consequence was that it was much shorter than the other leg. "Grandpa..." When Sun Yuhan saw Ye Jianguo, he quickly pulled up his sleeve. "Grandpa, you must help me get revenge. I lie here half-dead, but the person who hurts me can live a good life." Ye Jianguo reached out his hand and put it on the back of Sun Yuhan. "Yu Han, did you jump in the car yourself at the time, or did Yan Huan push you down?" Sun Yuhan was not happy when he heard this, "Grandpa, what do you mean, don''t you believe me? Obviously she pushed me down. If she didn''t push me down, could I be like this? ?" Ye Jianguo didn''t answer, just sat there, and didn''t know what he was thinking, but his silence scared Sun Yu. If he might have blurted out, he just stuck in his throat. No matter how you say it, you can''t talk. Sun Yuhan rarely sees Ye Jianguo like this. At this time, Ye Jianguo was the most frightening and the least able to get rid of her temper. She originally wanted to quarrel and let Ye Jianguo avenge herself, but she did not know. Why, she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to say a word. She lowered her head and looked at her legs wrapped in plaster. No, she has to endure, she has to endure, and when her legs are good, whatever Arnold or whatever she likes, she must give them away. Sun Yuhan''s heart had begun to twist at this time, just like the twisted legs at that time, just twisted to almost no morals and something wrong. At this time, her legs wrapped in gypsum felt nothing, and the gypsum was originally thick, and her legs were also hung up, so she really didn¡¯t know that she is actually one leg long and one leg It is short. At this time, just inside this hospital, a male doctor was stripped of his clothes and sat there, while a man was standing on the side. He was wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat, but his raised eyes were Dark green. He opened the door and came out, also lowering his head, so no one noticed that, with his green eyes, he looked up at the road ahead. Then he lowered his head again and started looking up one ward by one ward. Until he saw Sun Yuhan lying inside, his green eyes flashed again, and his cold lips finally even froze his facial features. The Sun Yuhan inside didn''t know what happened. Suddenly he was startled and his heart began to beat irregularly. "Miss Sun, what''s the matter with you?" The nurse who came over to accompany Sun Yuhan was also scared. Well, how suddenly his face became wrong. "Hurry up and call me a doctor." Sun Yuhan urged the nurse, "What are you doing standing here, go!" Sun Yuhan now feels uncomfortable, but still very uncomfortable. The nurse also got up quickly, and went outside to find a doctor. As a result, she just opened the door, and a doctor stood at the door. "Doctor, come in with me quickly, Miss Sun said she was uncomfortable." The doctor standing at the door just stopped walking forward, and a lot of dust was stepped on the foot, and he only paused for a few seconds. This was when he walked in and closed the door, of course. The nurses were kept outside, and the nurses didn''t think about it anyway. It was like this every time. When the doctor checked, it was not that they were waiting outside. Sun Yuhan put his hand on his chest, and still felt that his heart was beating irregularly. It seemed to be beating very fast, and she was also a little flustered. "Doctor, come and help me take a look, I feel a little uncomfortable." And Sun Yuhan was still touching his chest. The kind of panic became more serious. She was even terrified, and she was almost terrified of approaching death. She was really scared. The doctor stepped forward, and he never looked up. He walked over and put a hand on Sun Yuhan''s neck. Sun Yuhan didn''t know what to do, he directly fought a cold war, this hand was so cold. But at the sight of a doctor, she endured, and the doctor''s other hand was suddenly placed on her mouth. She bit her teeth, and the heart beat became more and more irregular until she met. A pair of green-lighted eyes, her eyes widened suddenly, she just wanted to open her mouth, perhaps thinking about shouting, and she could only hear a voice. Chapter 1706: He is back She wanted to struggle, but she was cast on one foot and was still fixed, while the other hand of the man was still covering her mouth, and the other hand was placed on her neck and started Tighten. Sun Yuhan was pinched and wanted to stick out his tongue, but also began to roll his eyes. Her chest was undulating violently, and her uninjured leg was stretched from time to time, and her hands were thrown in disorder. Suddenly, with a loud clatter, she threw the vase on the table to the ground, and the moment the vase broke open, it made a loud noise. The carers outside were also scared. In a hurry, she pushed open the door and ran in. As a result, the man on the hospital bed was pinching Sun Yuhan''s neck, and his face was blue and purple, and the whole face was scared. The sudden face screamed. Got up. There are already more doctors and nurses outside. The man who was pinching Sun Yuhan''s neck directly opened the window and jumped out of the window. When Sun Yuhan finally caught the air, she was covering her neck and coughing, almost always trying to fly herself Coughed out, and there were a lot of pinches on her neck. "cough¡­¡­" Her entire face was reddened, and what was more frightening than that was that the man had almost wolf-like green eyes stuck in her heart. It was him, it was he who came back, it was the man who came back. He came back, he wanted her life, he wanted to kill him, he really wanted to kill her. Several doctors hurriedly went over the window, and now the window has been opened, the curtain is also raised by the wind from time to time, and then fell, it seems that there is some special smell here, it seems that it has brought some dust, There is also the smell of oily hair that has not been washed for a long time. Sun Yuhan coughed from time to time. She pointed outside, almost feeling that her neck was about to be cut off. "Miss Sun, you can rest assured, it''s okay, that person is already gone, and we have called the police." Sun Yuhan still coughed and pointed to her neck again. Is her neck about to break? Can she still breathe? Can she still live? The doctor checked Sun Yuhan''s neck, and then comforted her quickly, "Miss Sun, don''t worry, your neck is fine." Sun Yuhan shook her head quickly, no, no, she couldn''t breathe. "Ahhhhhhh..." She made such strange noises from time to time. She couldn''t breathe, she really couldn''t breathe, her neck was about to break, and she rolled her eyes. It was like she was dying at this time. It was also a shock to the medical staff present. It turned out that she was just stunned. She was still alive, and nothing happened, except for the leg that was still plastered. When Ye Jianguo came, when he heard that someone was going to kill his granddaughter, he was so angry that he wanted to smash the hospital. He scolded a dog blood sprinkler in the hospital, including the dean, even the nurse They all scolded and didn''t dare to say anything. As for when Sun Yuhan woke up again, she was still stupid. Now as soon as she closes her eyes, she can see the green eyes. It seems that they are all eating people. She is in the hospital. Who do she see now? They are all afraid, they are all going to scream and go crazy, and they are also afraid. Every doctor in a white coat here, when they come to her, they are all the people who hurt her, and she almost seems to have suffered from delusions. In the same way, every day is nervous, just like going crazy. After Ye Chuji listened, the people who laughed were a little cold, of course it was ironic enough. In this world, they do not do evil things. In the middle of the night, they are never afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Doing too much, killing yourself. Don''t blame him for being cruel or cold. His own son is now because the woman is still missing, and he hasn¡¯t sent him a message for a few months. Now he still has the mind to care about what Sun Yuhan is, whether Sun Yuhan is dead or not dead. , Has nothing to do with him. Ye Chuji didn''t care about Sun Yuhan at all. He still had to find his son. Here at the airport, Sun Yuhan would not be allowed to take a half step in the future. If she dared to go to the airport, he would care about who she was, even if it was the daughter of his sister. , He was strangled. Ye Chuji directly took the shopkeeper and went outside to find his stupid boy. Although he had no purpose, it was better than staying in the sea market. As long as he left, Ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan could stop. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Ye Jianguo¡¯s life and death. Now his old son was still reluctant to die. He didn¡¯t marry the lame granddaughter and did not arrange a good future for her. Reassuring him, he could also make Sun Yuhan a lifetime Don''t worry about eating and drinking, how could he be willing to leave. Ye Jianguo''s last few years of life was for his granddaughter. Therefore, he will not die, and he will not die. Ye Chuji went to Lu''s house once before leaving, and then handed over the airport to Lu Jin. "Why do you let me manage your business?" When Lu Jin heard this, he was unwilling for a moment. He looked at his grandsons every day. He took the three grandsons out to sympathize with his former comrades. It was simply a good life. Why should he give his back? Come on, so big pot on the back. "The airport has your home, and the Lei family''s shares are in it. If the airport loses money, you won''t have to be successful, you won''t need to do anything. You just have nothing to see, don''t let others get in." Ye Chuji stretched out his hand again and patted Lu Jin''s shoulder, "You have already touched it, so it shouldn''t be too difficult. It may be more difficult at the beginning, but I think you should be both now. It''s almost right to get started, so for you, you can rest assured that you will not crush you. This is all the money you left for your three grandsons in your family. You don''t want to control it, don''t you want it?" "Okay, okay, I know, less set for me," Lu Jin claps Ye Chuji''s hand, will give him a high hat, will pinch his weakness, know that he cares most is not three A child, this is all the milk powder money of his three children, no matter how, it is impossible for others to freely take advantage of it. "How long do you have to go out this time?" Lu Jin asked Ye Chuji. The sympathy of Hong Guoguo also made Ye Chuji really uncomfortable. Look, even Lu Jin sympathizes with him. He had lost his wife in less than middle age, and his son grew up here in the Lu family. Until now, he is an orphan, and now he still has a buttock to raise a vampire-like Sun Yuhan, even living in a courtyard, there is no one After all, I still have to find the son who ran away from home. Lu Jin is the grandfather of three children. He holds his grandson every day. How can he compare with the man who has no daughter-in-law? Chapter 1707: He is the truth "I''m going to find the stink boy." Ye Chuji sighed, "Whatever it is, it''s all my sons. I''m afraid that if I don''t look for him again, no one will remember him anymore. My grandfather didn''t even ask me a sentence, and he was full of thoughts. Ye Rong is dead now on that woman. If she is still alive, I really want to ask why she had to give birth to a murderous essence. Is it safe?" "Why, she hates the Ye family so much, hates me as the eldest brother, what happened to me, let her give birth to such a daughter, and get Xinyu away, if Xinyu really has something, I Even if he was a ghost, he would not forgive Ye Rong." Lu Jin originally wanted to say that this matter of the living has nothing to do with the dead. Ye Rong didn''t know about it, nor did it matter to her. But looking at Ye Chuji''s behavior, it really needs a good vent. Otherwise, he did not know whether Ye Chuji could bear such a big pressure of love. "When are you going?" Lu Jin didn''t say those words at last. Originally, he hated the Ye family very much, and it also included Ye Chuji. But when he saw Ye Chuji, the whole person was very old. When he is old, he still has to find his son. This is not because his son was abducted. He is like a father whose son was abducted. "Let''s go in a while," and it''s also lazy to see some people, and it''s annoying to see them. Ye Chuji has some uncomfortable headaches when he thinks of Sun Yuhan, who is rampant in the Ye family, and his teeth are all bitten. . Lu Jin did not persuade Ye Chuji. He would leave if he wanted to leave. Indeed, it might be better to leave. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what Ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan did again. Let Ye Chu The meter followed, rubbing their ass. Is Ye Chuji still having little mess to clean up behind them? In the evening, Lu Yi came, and today he wanted to pick up the children and Yan Huan made delicious food for them. "Your uncle has been here," Lu Jin took the time to say to Landing Yi. "Uncle is here?" Lu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is something wrong?" "No," Lu Jin sighed, "Your uncle has left the market." "Does he have a meeting?" It was just that he didn''t come back, but was about to leave. Lu Yi remembered that in previous years, he had never seen Ye Chuji being so busy, he could never have been within a month. Just returned a few days and went out again. "It''s not a meeting," Lu Jin glanced at the three children who were still playing in the living room. The more they thought about Ye Chuji, the more sympathetic they were. "He went to find Xinyu. You tell Qingyi that Xinyu must continue to look for it. The child doesn''t know where he is suffering now. Your uncle last time went abroad to find Xinyu, but he didn''t expect it. There will be an accident at the airport, but fortunately there is no danger," and now even Lu Jin thinks about the events of the past few days, and he is afraid of it later. If the Lu family backed it, what would happen to his three grandchildren in the future? They are still so young. "Uncle went to Xinyu last time instead of meeting?" Why hasn''t Lu Yi heard of this, he always thought that Ye Chuji was going to a meeting. "Yeah," Lu Jin nodded. "I read the message Xinyu sent to your uncle, and said that it was for your uncle to find him in the past, so your uncle was gone." Lu Yi stood up and walked towards the balcony, but before he could take a few steps, his legs were already hugged. Lu Yi lowered his head and saw Xunxun holding his legs, and his big eyes were also beautiful and lovely. "Pull out, are you looking for a good meal?" Xun Xun is a smart baby. Of course, she is also the most remembered to eat. They don¡¯t go to school today, so today they will go to their mother to eat their mother¡¯s meals. "Mum has done a lot," Lu Yi squatted, and then squeezed her little face. "Xun Xun goes to play with his brothers. Dad has some things. He will come over again later. Will you take you and my brother home?" "Okay," Xun Xun finally let go of Lu Yi''s legs and played with his brothers. It is better to have more children in the family. If there is only one child, there are not even one person who plays. See how good these three are and you can play together. The three children can also have a companion. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed Lei Qingyi. "You said your uncle went to Ye Xinyu last time? But Ye Xinyu Mingming..." Lei Qingyi was also fooled. Ye Xinyu''s boldness was missing, but now how to let Ye Chuji go find him . Is this intentional? Not long after he left, there was an accident at the airport, and it was also because of the difference between the Lu family. If it is not the life of the Lu family, it happens that there is a national treasure from another country. Maybe they are not sentenced now. The death penalty means jail time. This is too coincidental. Lei Qingyi feels wrong, not to mention Lu Yi "I dare to guarantee now that the disappearance of Ye Xinyu is absolutely related to that of Sun Yuhan. Maybe Sun Yuhan didn''t know where to get Ye Xinyu, and then used Ye Xinyu''s mobile phone to send text messages to Ye Chuyu. In the world, except those of them who knew Ye Xinyu''s temperament, there was not only one Sun Yuhan." "If there is no Ye Xinyu in this world, then the whole Ye family is not Sun Yuhan alone." That is, he grabbed the table hard, and they had no evidence. But I have to say that Lei Qingyi really did this line, and his logical thinking ability is so strong that he has the truth. "You check some things first," Lu Yi has no way to deal with them now. The most fearful thing is such a headless case. I can''t ask if I can''t ask, but I can''t find it. They can only get migrants from all over the place. Check to see if you can find Ye Xinyu out. "I know, I have been looking for it." Lei Qingyi has always sent someone to find Ye Xinyu, but where this person is, they don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t talk about other places, even places like Haishi are enough for them to find, if the scope is expanded It has to be said that there really is a kind of tiger eating the sky, there is no sense of blindness to start. He really hopes that Ye Xinyu is missing, not being hurt. The missing is at least the possibility of getting it back, but if someone is injured, then they may not even want to get him together. Lu Yi hung up his cell phone, just turned around, and saw Xun Xun was squatting on the ground, always staring at him with a pair of big eyes, and his small face was fat, pink It¡¯s tender and really beautiful. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked over, then crouched in front of his daughter. Chapter 1708: Looking for grandma "Xunxun is waiting," Xunxun stretched out his little arm and let his dad hug. "Xunxun is going to go to his mother to eat delicious food. Ma Ma will make fish and fish dishes that Xunxun likes to eat. Ma Ma''s meals are the best." Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s face, "You don''t know who you learned from this little mouth, it''s so sweet," Neither he nor Yan Huan speak too much sweet words, but how come they are so exaggerated, Little mouth is also a child like honey. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are like his temperament. On weekdays, they are not too talkative children, and of course, their small mouths will not say good things, which is like seeking, what a beautiful aunt, beautiful grandma, handsome Grandpa¡¯s, what¡¯s so beautiful about your aunt, the uncle¡¯s looks are so pretty, just her little mouth almost boasted the people nearby, and when she saw that, she didn¡¯t like to hug her hug and bring it home. It''s a pity that this is the Lu family''s child and the only girl in the Lu family. They are all cherished. From small to large, they are unwilling to give others a hug. Lu Yi picked up her daughter with one hand, "Okay, Dad will take you and your brother back to eat the food my mother made." "Okay," Xun Xun bends his big eyes into two crescents with a smile, and there are two beautiful dimples on his face. The best place for parents to see is that she has grown them up. Mother''s eyes, mother''s nose, mother''s face, and grandma''s dimples, because the grandma looking for, but there are dimples. "If your grandmother is there, it must be what we are looking for the most." Yan Huan said that Xun Xun and Mother Yan are very similar. It is a pity that Mother Yan went too early. If she is still there, then Yan Huan will not suffer so much. Lu Yi will find Xun Huo, and then find her little shoes for her at the door to wear. Shi Shuyun has packed up her two grandchildren, and then let them carry their little schoolbags, they have to do their homework in the past At night, you have to finish your homework, and you have to finish it. If you don¡¯t write well, you can¡¯t sleep. Whether they spoil three children or spoil them very much, but in principle, it is absolutely impossible to compromise, for example, when they are students, they must do their homework well, but he does not have good grades, but You must study hard and be a student. Lu Yi held the search. Ye Shuyun took the two grandchildren''s hands and let them sit in the car. Lu Yi''s car had three rows of seats, and the second row was reserved for three children. They were in their dad''s car since childhood, and they were not afraid at all. "You have done so much today," Bai Zhi looked at the table. It was a table of dishes, but he still had to hold it up. How many dishes there are and how many people eat them. There are not too many people in the garden. Lu Yi has to go to work on weekdays, and when he goes to work, he stays outside for almost a day, and will not come back until late. There is only Yan Huan, Aunt Bai Zhi and Aunt Nanny Gu. The meals of the three people are very good. Yan Huan does not pick, of course Bai Zhi does not pick. Originally, Bai Zhi would not sit on a table with Yan Huan, at most. Took her own portion, and then served it in the room, or found a place where no one was there, and solved it quickly, but just came and went, and Yan Huan often saw her shrinking in a corner, which was very pitiful. So let Bai Zhi eat together, anyway, she is a bit boring to eat alone. There is no one to accompany her to eat. Three meals a day, gradually Bai Zhi is used to it, and whether it is Yan Huan or Aunt Gu It is a good dish to cook, and it is really enjoyable to eat three meals a day. This may be regarded as the easiest list that Bai Zhi has taken. Almost all Yan Huan stays at home without special things. Lu Yigen will not let her go out, and she will not go out. There are any dangers, so even Bai Zhi is not doing nothing, but it is not all right. Bai Zhi''s skill is very good, so Yan Huan is taking advantage of herself now, let Bai Zhi teach her, she already has some Basic, although I only learned it when I was a soldier at the time, it was not too much. When she was in good health, she could play three or four one at a time. It just happened here. On the one hand, she practiced her skills to prepare for the first two, and on the other hand, it was time to exercise. Yan Huan brought out a plate of oily prawns from the kitchen again. She has three children and loves to eat this oily prawn. Basically, a plate of prawns are all in their small belly, and the oily prawns are actually for them. of. The door outside rang, and Lu Yi came in. He was also holding a search in his arms. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were both holding small hands, and they came in. This is also the same as Yan Huan guessing, Yan Huan counting time, they should almost have arrived, this is no, before waiting for many masters, people will arrive. "Mama..." Xun Xun struggled and ran over, reaching out his little hand to let his mother hug. Yan Huan hasn''t seen the children for a week. Yan Huan squeezed her daughter''s flirty little face, and she couldn''t put it down. "My family''s search is still pretty and cute." Xun Xun cracked her small mouth and laughed, also revealing her two small dimples, Lu Wei¡¯s little dimples, not everyone can see, on weekdays, she can be stingy The small dimples are shown to others. Now I finally saw her dimple. Yan Huan touched Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi''s little head again. "Are there any good homework assignments?" Xiaoqi''s Xiaoguang is **** their little heads. Compared to looking for them, they are really like Lu Yi''s temperament, especially Xiao Qi, they are exactly the same as Lu Yi, small The light is better. Xiaoguang loves to laugh. When he laughs, his eyes will bend. "Really good," Yan Huan hugged the three children again and really loved them. This is the continuation of her life, it is she who has done everything, the children born, fortunately, she did not give up any of them, otherwise, they may not be now. "Come on, your mother took you to dinner. My mother made your favorite prawns and peeled them for you later." Yan Huan brought three children over, and then washed the little hands one by one for the children. This is to sit and hold them. The small bowls in front of the three children are filled with rice, and one small bowl for each person. I eat it myself and don¡¯t feed it. Yan Huan peeled the oily stuffed prawns. One person first divided them, and then gave them other things. They only had such a small belly. Although they said that they could eat them, they couldn¡¯t eat them all. Eat them. Chapter 1709: Too much seedlings help Fish, chicken, eggs, these must be eaten, and Yan Huan keeps putting things in their small bowls. "Ma Ma, can you find another shrimp?" Xunxun lifted her small face from the small bowl and told her mother about the conditions. "It''s all done after eating." Yan Huan knew that Xun Xun was picky eater again, and her two older brothers had never been picky eaters. They were so good to raise, but Xun Xun was still a little bit younger, and was originally born to be smaller than others. It''s impossible to be a little dwarf in the future, so her biggest worry is her developmental issues. He Yibin said, looking for nothing, her development is normal, she will not be a little dwarf in the future, at least height 0 is more than one meter six, after all, father is so tall, and mother is not short, as long as she is not It''s good to be too picky eaters. I''m afraid it''s too picky eaters. Therefore, the family has never let her picky eaters. Xunxun buried his small face in the bowl, and then took a spoon to force the rice in the bowl into his small mouth. But after a while she lifted her small face again, she really wanted to eat shrimp, but her mother said that she would not let her eat, and she would not give it to her. When the three children ate all the meals, Yan Huan kept the promise and peeled a prawn to the children and put them in their small wrists to let them eat. What she didn¡¯t know was that when she was about to eat her own food, Lu Qi placed the prawns in her bowl in her sister¡¯s bowl. Lu Guang was the same, and they clearly liked to eat, but in the end I gave it to my sister. Obviously they are all the same size, but they already know that they want to let their sister and protect their sister. When I was looking for joy, I got three prawns, all of which were covered with rice grains. And Lu Qi and Lu Guang continued to eat their own meals, and did not sprinkle rice grains on the table. It was already like a noble son. Yan Huan did not find it, but Lu Yi saw it, this is the Lu family¡¯s child, they are right Like him, he had no brothers and sisters before, but he knew that he was also protecting Lei Qingyi, who was smaller than him. Lei Qingyi was thin and small when he was a kid. Don¡¯t look at what he grows up now. Like a bear, in fact, before the junior high school, Lei Qingyi was very weak, and he was crying, and he was always bullied. He was also nursed up by him. Later, after Lei Qingyi passed the junior high school, his height was like It¡¯s like a scallion. It grows upwards, but hasn¡¯t reached high school yet. It suddenly grew to one meter nine, and later it grew one after another. Don¡¯t say anything else, even his height is also daunting. , Plus the slightly older age, I¡¯m not as stupid as I was when I was a kid. Then look at Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang now, it is indeed like him before. Just looking for it, I don¡¯t know who this snack is like. I haven¡¯t seen her small mouth stop all day long, and Shuyun certainly hopes that her granddaughter¡¯s food is chubby, but just looking for it. In this way, there is no real weight gain, the small arms and calves are still very thin, that is, the skin is very white, and the small face looks good. Bai Zhi sees everything in her eyes, but these are none of her things. She just has to remember to eat her own meals. Wait until the meal is finished. Yan Huan was tidying up the table, and Bai Zhi was really bored, so he was with the three children and taught them some emergency escape methods. Yan Huan felt it was too early to teach this to the three-year-old children. They are still so small. However, when she saw the three children''s likes of learning, it was up to them. "Did we all know about the earthquake escape just now?" Bai Zhi asked the three children, but he was very serious and did not mean to joke with them. "Well," Lu Qi pointed to the table on one side. "Drill under the table." "In the toilet," Xiaoguang answered. "Stairway." Xun Xun also rushed to answer. "Really good," Bai Zhi pinched their small faces at once, but in the end, they still preferred to pinch the small face of Xun Xun. The small face of Xun Xun was the softest and the skin was the most white. Sometimes it looked like It''s the same as a beautiful Xiaolongbao, or it''s soup. She just wanted to know if the soup dumplings could really be crushed. Xun Xun also let Bai Zhi pinch his little face, or smile and bend his eyes, making Bai Zhi really want it, and then pinch her little face red, but Lu Yi has warned her Several times, she likes the job very much, so she doesn¡¯t want to give up the job in vain. This may be the job that she received the least like a bodyguard. She withdrew her hand and was too afraid to pinch the small face of Xun Xun, but the little girl was long and pretty, and she couldn''t help it. "Okay, now how do we escape when we come to train the fire." All three children listened obediently. They are still very young and do not know what method to use. They only teach them basic escape methods. "First of all, you need to know where the door is. When you get to the kindergarten, you have to remember the direction of the door of the kindergarten, and you must find it even with your eyes closed. Do you understand? When you come next time, aunt Then teach you how to escape in the fire." "Okay," the three children were as if they had been given a big task, each with a serious face. "Could you teach me this way?" Yan Huan pointed to the three children who sat obediently, as well as those who treated the children as adults. "Bai Zhi is very professional," Lu Yi raised his face and glanced. He always paid attention and did not express any opinions. It can be seen that he absolutely agreed with this matter. Although they are small, they have basic safety knowledge. Also need to know some. "I was originally planning to ask people to teach them these things. There are accidents everywhere in life. All we have to do is to put us all out of these accidents, and they must learn them." "Okay, you can learn as you learn," Yan Huan didn''t care about it anyway. Anyway, they said what to do, that''s how, Lu Yi, who was a father, agreed, then she, a mother, didn''t seem to Not agree. And the three children seem to like these too. It¡¯s that she feels that these things are really too much to promote, she really doesn¡¯t know how they want to pull the three children, she all wants to feel that the three children in his family have no childhood Too. She secretly broke her finger and forgot about it. On weekdays, she was going to kindergarten. When she returned home, she had to write a big character every day. On the weekend, Xiao Qi and not only went to Lu''s house, looking for it. Learn to dance. Chapter 1710: They are triplets There is really no time to play, yes, now we have to learn these safety knowledge. But she no longer feels uncompromising, and will not stop anything. The elite education is ordinary education is absolutely different, just like she and Lu Yi, her childhood grew up under the protection of her mother¡¯s brother. She was very happy and happy. She didn''t remember anything, but Lu Yi was different. He had received such education since childhood, so Lu Yi''s IQ was higher than her and smarter than her. If this is the case, then it is obvious that it is better to be smart, not to be stupid, to be smart, to be smart and not to be bullied or deceived. Of course, she also hopes that the three children in the family will not take the initiative to bully others, but will not be bullied by others. This is the wish of her life. Her children can only bully others, but others cannot move them. Bai Zhi still taught the three children, and did not even give them water because they were children. What she teaches them now is about the escape of fire, because no one can guarantee what will happen in the future, and all they can do is to prepare themselves so that they can protect themselves at least when something unexpected happens. That''s it. You climb to the door one by one, remember what I said, lower your head, climb faster, don''t worry about others. The three children began to follow Bai Zhi''s words, one by one, crawling towards the door, and also lowering their little heads. They had originally walked on two legs, and now they are on four feet. On Monday, Ye Shuyun sent all three children into the kindergarten, and everybody gave one, but she gave three at once. "Three grandchildren in your family?" A woman about the same age as Ye Shuyun saw the three children of the Lu family. She really envied them. "These two are twins?" The woman saw Lu Qi and Lu Guangchang exactly the same. I knew they were twins, and they looked really similar, with the same hair, the same looks, the same dress, and even the small expressions were exactly the same, and there was a little girl, the little girl was better than two boys It is to be smaller, but also about half a head shorter. Ye Shuyun touched the heads of two grandchildren, "The three of them are triplets." "Triple?" The woman was frightened when she heard it, but it was not like it. These twins are rare enough, and they are exactly the same length. The triplets, what to say, or the triplets of dragons and phoenixes, it takes so much life to give birth to triplets . Ye Shuyun sent the children in and gave them to the teacher, and she was ready to go back, but she just couldn''t give up her own children. She didn''t see three children most of the day. She really missed them. But there is no way, the children always have to go to school, and they are also used to it, originally she was going to come to three children to eat at noon, but just came closer, come and go, children It''s also a little time-stressed, and it''s because of a few times in the middle, and it''s because the wind is blowing because of the wind. So, in the end, she decided to put all three children in the kindergarten, let them eat lunch with other children, and the kindergarten facilities are quite good, it is impossible to wrong three children, The children eat carefully prepared nutritious meals, and the teachers take good care of them. Every hour, they will give them water and clothes will be washed, so the children will be clean when they go and come back Of course, the same is true. In the kindergarten, Lu Qi and Lu Guang took the sister''s small hand and walked from time to time to the door. The teachers thought they wanted to go home and persuaded them for a long time, but these three children still I like to go to the door, and walked again and again, and the teacher saw that they just walked around the door, but did not leave the kindergarten, so I did not care too much. The children of the Lu family are like this every day, and the teachers are used to it. They also think that they like to walk around like this, that is, the three brothers and sisters have a strange temper, and they don¡¯t like to play with other children. The elder brother protects his sister very much. The kindergarten teacher was thinking, this Lu Wei did not know what good things he did in his last life, he could even be reborn into the Lu family, With such a good family background, of course, such parents. The family background of the Lu family¡¯s three children is only known to the principal and several teachers here. They are the prosecutors of Lu and the children behind the words and shadows. In the end, what these three children look like, but it is just that Yan Huan doesn¡¯t like to expose his own children, so they know how little the children look like, they are all fans after Yan Huan, now the big ones can¡¯t see it, only Can be small first. Lu Wei actually looks very much like her mother, almost all carved out of a mold, but Yan Huan has no dimples, but Lu Weiyou seems to be more beautiful than her mother. Mothers are the fifth most beautiful in Asia. When they grow up, how angry they will be. So everyone said that this good thing is to take advantage of it, and there is nothing wrong with it. The teacher takes special care of the Lu family¡¯s three children. Every time they distribute snacks and fruits to them, they will always give them. a little more. The two older brothers take care of their younger sisters, so the delicious food is also close to the younger sisters. The teacher had a headache for these three children. The three children stayed together every day and they were not in contact with other children. In this way, some of them were not too gregarious. They thought of a lot of ways and still couldn¡¯t change it. She is still working tirelessly, but the three Lujia siblings are still reluctant to contact others. As for the reasons for their unwillingness to contact other children, Lu Yida knows. Because the children of his family, the children of the suspect family are too stupid, too dirty, and too long to be ugly. It''s no wonder that all the handsome men and beauties are at home, and even the old cat at home is very beautiful. They are living in such an environment every day, and they are all experiencing aesthetic fatigue. The three children are looking at each other every day, and their IQ is better than the average child, so it is understandable that they are reluctant to play some mentally handicapped games with other children. Of course, Lu Yi did not force the child. He was the same when he was a kid. He was not too willing to play with other children. The most important thing was to bring a Lei Qingyi. It was only when he grew up that he began to slowly group together. Chapter 1711: Someone followed them Therefore, he did not force the children to do anything. They are now grown up. The three children already have some basic comprehension skills. What is right and what is wrong should be considered now. By the end of the next weekend, Lu Yi picked up the three children again. And Bai Zhi again checked that their homework was done. "Have you recognized the door?" Bai Zhi asked the three little guys. "I recognize it," the three children replied in unison. Even the tone is almost the same. This is really the triplets. Bai Zhi is also the first contact with the triplets. The discipline of the twins is still very big. But the triplets are few. But Bai Zhi found that the thoughts of these three children are easily synchronized. This may be the relationship in the blood relationship. To be honest, it is really quite wonderful. Bai Zhi has nothing to do recently, so he pulled three children to train. Now they are learning basic escape, fire, flood, no earthquake, and some trampling incidents. Although there may not be much danger in the school, they all know it. The assignments given to them by Bai Zhi are still the same. It is necessary to recognize the doors of the kindergarten clearly, even if you close her eyes. It is just like this, the three children are starting to be in school again. Recognize the door, they are small, and their temperament is very pure, so remembering things is particularly fast, and they are basically doing the same thing every day, no matter how they are, they will all be able to remember Just remember, now you can probably walk out of the kindergarten door with your eyes closed. As for Yan Huan, she has finally made time now to manage the children¡¯s clothing store, and the children¡¯s clothing store has been stranded all the time, because she has something wrong here, and there is no big progress now. Open the children''s clothing store in the shortest time. Bai Zhi stopped the car, and then opened the door. The leather jacket and leather pants were very handsome. Of course, don''t ignore the danger of her, and the terrible tension like a wolf. This place seems to be pretty good. Yan Huan looked at a street facing pavement without lighting the stairs. The lighting is quite good, and the place inside is also big. Well, this is the place, she is very satisfied with it. As for the decoration, she Don¡¯t worry, just come and see if it¡¯s the same as her thoughts. This is the children¡¯s clothing store she opened for her children, not to make money, but to let the children wear from kindergarten to elementary school. In junior high school, if the three children are not too tall, they can still be worn if they are not as mature as Lei Qingyi. Bai Zhi''s eyes suddenly looked in one direction. She took out the sunglasses on her face, and then stared at a corner of the wall unexpectedly. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Huan asked Bai Zhi, and she looked at Bai Zhi''s eyes. What did the corner do? "It''s okay," Bai Zhi took her sunglasses away, and she didn''t tell Yan Huan that someone was following them. As for who this person was, she should be able to know quickly, no matter who it was. Fell in her hands. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone from his bag, and after looking at the time, we first went to a place. Yan Huan also had an appointment with Zhu Meina, and later he would go to the hospital to see Rowling¡¯s child. The child became ill and was hospitalized, which made the four old people of He family feel distressed. He Xiaofa''s body has always been stronger than the average child, and he doesn''t look at who He Xiaojian is fat. He was born at nine pounds or two. However, the doctor said that he was the heaviest child born in recent years. Of course, He Xiaofan¡¯s physical fitness is also quite good. He has no problems with the newborn. He has always been a very healthy baby. He can eat and sleep. Therefore, he has become fatter and more and more recent. The stronger it is, this is only a few months old, and the average person will not be able to hold it. Of course, Yan Huan belongs to this category. She''s Zhibo, she can''t hold He Xiaofa. However, even Xiaohe He, who is still healthy, is still ill. He is very sick. In fact, he is not a serious illness. He has a cold, cough and fever, and he does not eat milk. It was still a small round body. A large circle, it also made the parents of the two distressed and broken. This is finally the meat that was raised. It was originally a chubby little grandson. In the end, there was no time for a few days. It was like shrinking. The fat and cute look is gone, and even the milk is eaten less. At least I had to eat a large jug of milk, but now I can¡¯t finish it even if I add a small bottle. It¡¯s really more pitiful. pitiful. Now the little fat man is still living in the hospital. The four old people are distressed by their grandchildren every day. They can¡¯t eat enough to sleep, but He Yibin feels so good, because the fat man can finally lose weight. He Xiaofa is so fat, he can''t be fat anymore, otherwise, if he walks in the future, how heavy it will be. Really, don''t blame his dad for being so cruel, there is no way to be ruthless. If you want to give him a bite, the family''s parents and father-in-law are unwilling. He Xiaofan is also a greedy child. He can''t eat enough every day. Now he is simply a terrible chubby. But obviously He Yibin is so thin, and Rowling is not fat. How can he give birth to such a fat man? According to He Yibin''s experience as a doctor for so many years, it is that life is too good, nutrition is too good, and some are He ate too much, and finally he became a big fat man. In the coffee shop, Zhu Meina wore a red tights, and she undoubtedly exposed her perfect side. She was also hot and almost all made men blush. Of course, she has never been stingy. Beauty. It¡¯s not good performance now. When will it be until Zhu Xianglan¡¯s age is full of fat? If the tights dare to wear them, the meat will be swaying. It''s disgusting. "You are here," Zhu Meina poured a cup of tea to Yan Huan, and another cup was for Bai Zhi. "Thank you," Yan Huan took the sip over the glass, and it tasted okay, but she couldn''t taste the difference from other teas. She might be destined to be an elegant person. "How are they doing recently?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, and they said they were from the Su family. Recently, the people of the Su family have been a lot of low-key, wrong, it is too low-key, with Su Muran''s temperament, so good How could she miss the opportunity. Chapter 1712: Tease "It''s still a half-life situation," Sun Yuhan would have to come out at least half a year, right, don''t think about it in this life, but because of Su Muran''s current popularity, and the Su family behind her, she had accumulated so many years before It¡¯s not too difficult for the popularity to come down to a new height. However, even unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t show up, and she didn¡¯t participate in the program frequently. This doesn¡¯t seem to suit Su Muran¡¯s temper. It is impossible that she wants to retreat, which seems to be impossible. Such a woman like Su Muran can never fall behind, never put others in the eyes, and it is impossible to give up the chance to get it. Of course, for Su Muran, such an opportunity is still a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she doesn¡¯t grasp it well, she may not even want to turn over in her life. It''s just why it doesn''t appear, which is surprising. "Could it be that the Su family had an accident, or did Su Mumu turn his temper?" Yan Huan shook the cup in his hand. Is this the right reason? "Who knows?" Zhu Mina pouted her mouth and poured herself a cup of tea to drink. "Going abroad, Zhu Xianglan also followed, and my ears are clean." "I think you are enjoying." Yan Huan punctured Zhu Meina''s lie with a sharp shot. Of course she knew that Zhu Meina was intentional. Every day she was disgusted with Zhu Xianglan. No, the two of them were disgusting each other, and they were disgusting. Are you used to it? Zhu Xianglan is not here now, and Zhu Meina has no disgusting people, so Jing Zi has not had much fun, but here is not to disgust Su Qingdong. Of course, she can only disgust Su Qingdong. As for Su Ancheng¡¯s old man, he is still hiding in the nursing home. He really does not care about the Su family. Of course, Zhu Mina knows that the old man¡¯s eyes are pointed, she But I absolutely believe that as long as the Su family has a little bit of trouble, the old man must have jumped out first. Yan Huan frowned slightly. Well, I was really surprised. The mother and daughter of Zhu Xianglan went abroad. I have not heard that Su Tiran had a film abroad. As for why she wants to go abroad, even domestic Bian''s endorsements and the like are all set aside, so this thing is really strange, just don''t know, what is the real reason for their past? Of course, this wish is not known to Yan Huan, and Zhu Meina doesn''t know either. She doesn''t have such a great ability, and let Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter tell her everything. "Go back," Yan Huan brought back his sunglasses. He also lowered his hat a little, and went to the hospital to see He Xiaofa later. Zhu Mina stood up and adjusted her clothes. These long legs and thin waists, coupled with big breasts, were still very fashionable, and with rich makeup, she still sprayed her own fragrance. Yes, plus a pair of high-heeled shoes with a length of more than 10 cm, it¡¯s not like a good woman. Zhu Meina twisted her waist and continued to walk forward, but there were always a few ignorant people, and there was no glance. "Beauty, do you want to go?" A wicked man came over, and this daring sentiment was to tease Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina took off her sunglasses, with long curly hair, very amorous, fullness in front of her chest is also about to come out, really let men''s nosebleeds flow out. And men don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re fake or stuffing them, it¡¯s what they want. The man¡¯s eyes have always been stuck to Zhu Mina¡¯s chest, and almost all of them have to straighten their eyes. Now they have a nosebleed, and then they reach out and grab a hand. This woman''s figure is also really hot, and it really makes the man''s heart surging and blood flowing back after just thinking about it. "Give up," Zhu Meina was not in a mood to laugh with other men. She still had something to do, especially when she was so ugly, she didn''t look in the mirror to see what kind of pig she was growing, and wanted to tease her good family. Women. The only question is, is she really a good woman? Of course she thinks it is, then she is, she is not just a good woman. Dare to tease her and don''t want to live? "Beauty, you are destined to meet each other. Let''s get to know each other, sit down for a while, chat for a while, get to know..." "And then is it going to bed?" Zhu Mina''s red lips opened lightly, and the words she spit out were supposed to be right in the face of the man in the air, "If the beauty doesn''t dislike it, I can...." "Go!" Zhu Mina rolled her eyes, and a cold, cold rolling word came out, and when the rolling word came out, how did it come? The man''s face changed immediately. "Smelly watch, don''t give your face shame, I think you are your blessing." Yan Huan leaned aside and really wanted to sigh. This is a typical example of bullying a man and a woman. It is also a play code that ridicule a good woman. There are many such pictures in TV shows. As soon as she came out, she saw the live version. You "what is it?" Zhu Mina was also mixed in the Tao, who hasn''t seen it, and hasn''t encountered anything, "When the old lady is drinking soup, you are still drinking your mother''s milk, and dare to tease the old lady ?" Obviously, she is a beautiful and amorous woman, but this old lady directly stunned the man in front of her. "Go away!" Zhu Meina is bothered, don''t blame the old lady if you don''t go away. The wicked man is now meeting his opponent, but letting him go is impossible. His brothers are watching on the side. If they go back like this, they will be looked down upon and laughed at. No matter how, he could not lose his face in front of his brother. He just stretched out his hand and was going to catch Zhu Mena. Lao Tzu will let you accompany Lao Tzu well, and also his brother. Just when he was about to start. As a result, Zhu Mina lifted her feet directly and stomped the man''s big feet with his high heels. Such a thin root is just like a thin wire. If it is stepped on the foot, what is the difference as if it is a nail? Yan Huan felt very painful. So women''s high-heeled shoes really have a lot of usefulness. Among them, there is such a benefit that they can be used to step on people, of course, they can also be used to smash people, and indeed they can be used to smash people. "Smelly watch!" The airy man grinned with painful teeth, and even a face was twisted after a while. "If Lao Tzu doesn''t give you some color today, how will Lao Tzu mix in the Tao in the future?" Chapter 1713: Dont you know Zhu Meina''s smiling flower branch rose up, but she saw more people on the road, and she still mentioned any road to her, not to mention it, it was uncomfortable to mention her, she was uncomfortable, she was about to hit someone. Zhu Mina took off her high heels and took them directly to the face of this flamboyant man, and she still hit her face. If you beat the pig today, so that his mother could recognize it, she wouldn¡¯t It¡¯s called Zhu Mina, and Zhu Mina doesn¡¯t look at the demon in the long demon, but if you get angry, you can also be a shrew. This shoe is originally pointed, and the heel is more pointed, almost all the man''s face is directly cut through the skin. When Zhu Mina hit people, she was almost headless and faceless. One high-heeled shoe was also quite real. She was hitting someone''s face again and again, and she was not at all polite. And when a person sitting at a table not far away saw it, it took a long time to react. This was the one who ran over. There were more than a dozen people, all holding wine bottles in their hands. This is obviously Coming here to make trouble. Of course, Zhu Meina was not stupid. She ran directly to Yan Huan with her shoes, but there was a bodyguard behind Yan Huan. Don''t look at it as a bunch of people, but they are all counseling, not enough for others to practice Of course, Zhu Mina is also called Junjie, who is a fool. Only a fool would stand there and be ready to beat others. "Slap Lao Tzu," the airy man covered his full of scars and the swollen pig face, and pointed to the three women who were not far away. "Tell Lao Tzu all for a while. Take away, I want to let them know that some people can''t afford to offend them." "Oh, some people can''t afford to offend." Zhu Meina glanced at Yan Huan, "Some people can''t offend, and they can''t offend them. Are you right?" Yan Huan looked up at Zhu Meina, "A good place you picked." "I also heard people say that this place is good," Zhu Mina spread her hands, "said how good the service is and how good the environment is, if I were, I wouldn''t come here, not for you, I¡¯m all working hard for you, just to find a quiet and clean place, this can¡¯t blame me.¡± She is telling the truth, if it is her, she will definitely choose the KTV, where will she find a place to drink tea, but who knows, there is such a person in such a high-end and elegant place, this kind of The people on the Tao come to drink tea, so it''s not her business, it''s really not her business. As soon as a few men listen to a rumored man, they have to go to catch someone Yan Huan turned around, she was really lazy to watch, and she took out her mobile phone and dialed Lei Qingyi in the past, as soon as Lei Qingyi handled the matter, wasn¡¯t he safe? , Um, the director of the security agency, this kind of fighting should also be managed. As soon as she turned around, she heard the screams of several men, and Zhu Meina said sentence after sentence. "Wow!" "So handsome!" "Amazing!" "Female hero." "Grandma, please take my knees..." Then with a few bangs, when it was Bai Zhi clapping his hands and then putting on his own clothes, there were already a lot of people lying on the ground, and the tea shop owner got the news. He came here, and when he saw the situation in his shop, he really wanted to die. He was a tea shop, not this or that, but he was a serious business, how could there be a fight? Things, is he bad at the end of the year, or is he too guilty, who will dare to come to this store in the future? Zhu Mina had already put on her shoes, came over again, and then patted the shoulder of the tea shop owner, her makeup was full of glamorous makeup, and she had a demonish look. She walked everywhere like a coquette, but if Just now I just witnessed her. She looked sturdy and knew that this could not be a vixen, but a white bone essence, and she would still eat people. "You can rest assured that someone will deal with these people in a while, and the smashed things are all counted as ours. You can just give the bill to that person." The young boss was stunned for a moment, and he felt something was wrong. He quickly took a step back, because Zhu Mina''s big chest was already about to be attached to him. Suddenly, the boss felt his nose tube was hot, and the next two blood streams also flowed down his nose. Zhu Mina suddenly laughed while covering her mouth. This year, there are no more innocent men, no, it¡¯s all about death. The owner of the tea shop covered his nose, and it felt very shameful. He still lost all the people. The gangsters on the ground still screamed there from time to time. They were all beaten up. "Let''s go," Yan Huan stood up straight again, turned and walked out. Jing Jing still wanted to say something, but now he had a **** nose, which made him unclear about everything. He had to face a few people on the ground and didn''t know what to do. The result was annoying. When I first called an ambulance, a man with a long pole like a pole came in, and then took all these people away. Of course, he was also given a number and lost. In terms of aspects, he needn''t worry, after he''s done, just call this number. The tea shop owner is relieved. In fact, it is easy to say whether the money is good or not, as long as these people are taken away, he is doing business, and don''t smash his stall. When Yan Huan and they came out, Zhu Mina was always talking about the pure male boss, and she was also very interested. "Wait a few more times for me to find out about the young little boss, whether there is a family background, and if not, it can still develop for a long time." And as soon as she turned around, she saw a blank expression on her face. Then another sentence broke out. "I think you must not understand?" Bai Zhi didn''t want to talk to Zhu Meina. It''s better to move quickly than to talk to this second-class woman. She continued to drive the car, taking Zhu Mina''s air as air, and taking Zhu Mina''s words as fart. "Ah, you don''t know..." Zhu Meina sighed again, "I think you must have never been a man before. You know how you walk, so you don''t even understand what I mean?" "This woman always needs the nourishment of men." Yan Huan opened her eyes and stared at Zhu Mina straight, so that Zhu Mina''s eyes were pumped. Can she look at her like this? She didn''t say the wrong thing, although she said that she was a bit explicit. However, this is not true. "Cough..." She had to cough awkwardly, but of course she understood that, Yan Huan didn''t want to listen to these things, so she shut up. For a while, Yan Huan let Bai Zhi kick her out of the car. Go out. Chapter 1714: The ability to shut up This is something that Huan Huan can definitely do. "That, Bai Zhi, is your skill really good?" Zhu Meina couldn''t get a cheaper price from Yanhuan, so she had to find Baizhi again. There were only three of them here. She had to find Yanhuan, or Baizhi, or who else could she find, air, and then Talk to the air, when she is an idiot or a fool, and she is obviously very smart, okay, Bai Zhi continued to drive, still no answer, she was a piece of ice smashed from the Antarctic, which will not change for thousands of years, of course, she is not laughing, even if she is laughing, she is sneering, she is not smiling, Zhu Meina I have never seen Bai Zhi this woman really laughed. "I heard that you are a professional bodyguard?" Zhu Mina was looking for the topic again, "Isn''t your training very hard? Since you were a few years old, how are your parents willing to let you do such a dangerous thing? Do you have a boyfriend? You wear tights every day. The clothes are not too long because they are too tight. Look at me. My chest is so big, but it is all an operation, a small operation, without any pain, you can get away from you immediately. It became magnificent, just stuff something in it. I didn¡¯t feel like it at all, and I didn¡¯t need to take it out. I think you¡¯re pretty good, and your body-to-village ratio is good, even though you¡¯re not as good as me, but also It¡¯s not too bad, as long as you have a big breast, there¡¯s no big problem..." "I think so. You can find an acquaintance for you, and you can make a 20% discount. If you don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. It''s okay. Let her pay your salary. She has money." Bai Zhi continued to drive, Zhu Mina''s mouth still did not stop. "I think your skill is quite big. What other companions do you have to introduce me to?" Zhu Mena wanted to say it again, until she heard Bai Zhi almost without much ups and downs. "I still have a skill, do you want to know?" "What skill?" Zhu Mina''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Is it a good thing, can you teach me?" "The ability to make others shut up." Bai Zhi''s cold voice is like adding ice **** inside, yes, the ability to make people shut up, they can shut up immediately. Zhu Meina was stunned and did not react. "Let people shut up, okay, then teach me quickly. After Zhu Xianglan''s old woman is more talkative, I will let her shut up for me." "Okay, I''ll teach you right away," Bai Zhi said coldly, and already stretched out a hand, but Zhu Mina was still smiling, and she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her neck, and she The smile on his face was still there, but the person was dizzy. Yan Huan leaned on the seat behind him, and it really felt that Zhu Mina was really annoyed. She didn''t see her stop along the way, and asked Bai Zhi to teach her something. Of course, she shouldn''t make fun of Bai Zhi''s chest, which is what Bai Zhi hates most. And some are not as big as possible, people, still have to be more stable, just like her. Nature is the best. Nowadays, all these people are all this one, but until they are old, maybe the skin on his face has fallen off. Also, can Zhu Meina still fly? Yan Huan propped up his face. "Bai Zhi, can you say that Zhu Mina can take a plane?" "Well?" Bai Zhi didn''t understand. "Why can''t I sit?" "Her two students didn''t know how much stuff was stuffed in. Didn''t they say they would blow up when flying?" "It''s blown up, she just needs to stuff it once more." Bai Zhi does not have much imagination. Yan Huan stroked his forehead, and Lu Yi definitely found a treasure for her. Bai Zhi parked the car at the entrance of the hospital. They were going to see He Xiaofan. Yan Huan bought some toys and played with He Xiaofan. Although He Xiaofan was still small, all children liked toys. For her, Bai Zhi pointed to Zhu Meina who was still stunned by her. This woman is too noisy. She doesn¡¯t want to listen to her. When she hears her voice, she gets annoyed, and this one is called Zhu Meina. It can completely arouse her desire to kill, so it is best not to chatter in front of her in the future, otherwise, she really does not guarantee that she will directly strangle her. There are some people who can¡¯t get rid of it because Zhu Mina raised her arm, which is about to wake up. Zhu Meina woke up faintly, as if she still didn''t know what happened By the way, what happened? Also, how did she get out of the hospital so quickly, she clearly remembered that she had just arrived in the car, and with such a whizzing noise, did it cross or what, did it arrive all at once? She touched her neck, why is it strange, the neck hurts a bit, but why does the neck hurt, it is impossible for her to hit the neck somewhere, yes, where did she hit the neck in the end Well, I have to be careful in the future, but this is the neck. It is not any other place. "Yan Huan, do you know where I hit my neck?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan, they are all sitting in a car, Yan Huan should know. "Slammed into the muzzle," Yan Huan said lazily, and of course, Zhu Mina could not help but fought the cold war until Bai Zhi turned her head back, and the murderous eyes in the pair of ice made Zhu Mina suddenly. His scalp tightened, and he quickly covered his face with his hands. In his ears, there was also an eerie, cold voice. "I will still have something." "I will make someone shut up." Zhu Mena suddenly fought a cold war and walked beside Yan Huan grievously, using Yan Huan as a shield. The bodyguard that Yan Huan was looking for was terrible. This is not to die without death. Yan Huan said that to Zhu Meina. I used to do it, but now it''s the case. I still do it. Sooner or later, I have to kill myself. The three of them walked into the ward, but when standing outside, Yan Huan felt like he was struck by something. Such a small child, don¡¯t need such a big ward. This is indeed a very large ward, with curtains in the middle. There are several beds in total. The one in the middle is where He Xiaofan is there. Get an injection And on the one side stood four middle-aged men and women. He Yibin''s parents, Luo Lin''s parents, four people can all make up a table of mahjong. She heard Rowling said that she could not hug her son, let alone Bao Yibin. She used to feel a bit exaggerated before. As a result, it is really not exaggerated at first sight. Chapter 1715: He Xiaoshou However, she thinks about it, if she had only one child, it might be the same as Rowling. The old man loves children. Even if she gave birth to three, she might not be able to stay with the children every day. The old man at home was unwilling to let the children spend a night with her on the weekend. This is the old face that the old father and son gave them to the parents. According to the nature of the landing man, he must always keep the children beside him. If it is not his age, if he is not really lacking in energy, he must definitely raise his three children. Yes, even Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun have no way. What''s more, it is Du Miao Miao He Xiao Fatty. He Xiaofazi can be said to have been born in the middle age of He Yibin. He was about to be forty years old before he gave birth to a son. Originally, He Dad felt that he was holding his grandson, and Mama He was desperate. Has a grandson. Rowling¡¯s parents are also the same. Her daughter is too good and not good. This is not because she is too good and makes too much money. In the future, she may be an old girl for a lifetime, and the result is so fast. She didn¡¯t say anything about herself. Married out, not a year old, gave them a big fat grandson, is it not a fat grandson, born more than nine pounds, but they are the sweethearts of the couple. Now that the big fat grandson has become a little monkey, how can one not be distressed. He Xiaofan has been fat since he was a child, and he has been fat since he was born, not to mention he has always been good at eating, and can also eat and sleep, so this weight is also rising straight up, and he was still fat and small. , Just after staying in the hospital for a few days, I started to lose weight, and now I am almost thin into a small bone. And every time He Yibin heard his parents and parents-in-law say that the fat man was thin, he just wanted to wipe his face. Have they ever seen a thin child? When they saw a newborn, did they still have two pounds of children. The Lu family''s Xiao Xunxun is not one, it is not healthy yet. So it''s nothing to lose weight. But the little fat man was originally fat, and this thinness is really uncomfortable, and it is also a bit ridiculous, not too fond of breastfeeding, which is no wonder, both parents are about to die . Yan Huan and Zhu Meina put down what they gave and went back, and did not stay here too much. Now the parents of the two hate to have to eat and drink to keep He Xiaofa, afraid that He Xiaofa will not be easy The meat that has grown out is just dropped a few more times. When Yan Huan just came out, he unexpectedly met Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan is in a wheelchair. Yan Huan looked at her legs for a long time, oh, short and long legs. "What are you looking at?" Sun Yuhan''s eyes at the sight of Yan Huan''s eyes were sparking Mars. "Look if you are lame?" Yan Huan is also really honest. But her honesty is the sore spot of Sun Yuhan. "It''s not all you hurt me like this." "I hurt it?" Yan Huan really seemed to hear some big joke, "Sun Yuhan, what''s wrong in this world, it''s not clear from your mouth, what I pushed you out of the car. , What did I break your leg?" "There is a driving recorder on the car, which happens to be in my hand. Do you want to find a place? I will release it to you again to let you recall how your leg hurts. , Did you jump down yourself, or did I push you down?" Sun Yuhan was originally a sturdy face, and it became unnatural in an instant, and some of them were even blushing. "I won''t let you go," she asked the caregiver to push the wheelchair, and almost all of her face was elongated and comparable to a horse''s face. "Ugly people are blamed," Zhu Meina wanted to whisper as soon as she saw Sun Yuhan''s face. "Just looking like that, you can still be a star, and really everyone''s eyes are blind, right?" "I look better than hers." "Let''s go," Yan Huan didn''t want to mention the three words of Sun Yuhan. It was really a waste of time. She only knows it now. The good people in this world are really not to be taken care of, and some people cannot be saved. Zhu Meina followed quickly, but Bai Zhi didn''t. "Bai Zhi," Yan Huan turned around and shouted Bai Zhi, okay, why are you in a daze? "Come," Bai Zhi turned around, and also took out the car key in her pocket to drive, but she turned around again, her eyes staring at a corner of the wall coldly. But she didn''t move any more, she opened the car door and sat up again, and then sent Yan Huan back to the Lingering Garden. As for Zhu Meina, she drove back by herself. Zhu Mina''s life has been pretty good in recent days. The entire Zhu family, that is, she is acting alone as a blessing. She can often go to talk and slap the door here, and by the way, go to rub a few meals, that is perfectly okay. , She hopes that Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter will never come back She saw that her two faces were disgusting. After Sun Yuhan returned to the Ye family, thinking about what Yanhuan said to her today, she had the urge to go crazy. She dropped all the things on the table and lowered her head. Look at his legs. No, it¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s fault, it¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s fault, if she could drive the car faster at that time, maybe she couldn¡¯t fall so hard, if she should help her, not let Her injury will not be serious anymore, so everything is Yan Huan''s fault, yes, everything is Yan Huan''s fault, everything is her speech Huan''s fault. The revenge of the broken leg must also be reported. In any case, this revenge is for her. Her leg is broken, and it is impossible for others to have sound limbs. It''s just that she touched her leg, how can she always feel that this leg is a little different, but she can''t see the difference, it won''t be that she has no legs in it. She gently moved her feet as if she was conscious, so it could not be empty. Her leg, from thigh to foot, was covered with plaster. So it¡¯s okay, yes, okay, it¡¯s going to be okay, her legs are good, her legs won¡¯t be okay, right? She comforted herself and pushed the wheelchair to the living room. Then she turned on the TV and wanted to see what was happening recently. After watching it for a while, she threw the remote control directly. How could there be no news of her, even if it was a wheelchair photo of her, maybe you can still make headlines. But nothing happened to her, but Yan Huan was taken a lot of photos. What she eats today, what she wears, what her clothes, her character. Chapter 1716: She is not a prisoner Fart, Sun Yuhan swears dirty words directly, but is an orphan without a father and mother. If there is no Lu family, if there is no Lu Yi, Yan Huan is something, she seems to have forgotten, if there is no Ye family, her Sun Yuhan again What is it? She still doesn''t know in which corner, renting a house next to the toilet every day, guarding a job of thousands of dollars, every day is a woman who can''t wait to divide a penny into two cents. And now she can have all this, to put it bluntly, not because she is capable, she is not capable, she has no skills, she has the identity of the granddaughter Ye family, and other than that, yes Yan Huan is a word, she is a fart. Sun Yuhan went to the hospital again. She had to do various examinations today to determine whether her leg was all right. After she finished these tests, she was still a little worried. "Doctor, is my leg okay?" she asked uncomfortably, fearing that the doctor would say something for a while, not very good, or bad, or not very good, and she could not bear such a result. The doctor smiled very kindly and was relieved to Sun Yuhan. "Miss Sun, don''t worry, your bones are still growing." Sun Yuhan was dissatisfied with this answer. What does it mean to be growing? Does it mean he hasn''t grown up yet? "Can I walk in the future?" And she was worried about nothing else, but whether she could still walk in the future. Of course, she also asked this question well and knew her true condition. The doctor actually hesitated. "Walking, naturally, you can walk." That''s good, Sun Yuhan pushed back the wheelchair and was about to go back. The others didn''t want to listen. She only needed to know that she could walk, and she didn''t care. And if you can walk, it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s not hurt her leg. In the end, it¡¯s not good. She can run, jump, or wear high heels. These doctors like to exaggerate. She pushed out the wheelchair, and now the most annoying part is the place in the hospital. "You push me back," she said angrily to the caregiver behind her. The caregiver quickly pushed up the wheelchair and was ready to send Sun Yuhan back. When it came to the door of the hospital, Sun Yuhan didn''t want to go back. Going back to that place was just like a cage. She didn''t want to live like that. She wanted to make a movie. She wanted to be famous. She put everyone on the soles of her feet. Down, but now she can''t even step on the ground. The guards pushed Sun Yuhan along, followed by several bodyguards. These were all found by Ye Jianguo for Sun Yuhan, because that Arnold hadn''t caught anyone yet, and Ye Jianguo feared that his granddaughter would be in danger. , So I found several bodyguards to protect Sun Yuhan. "Okay, right here. I''m going to transfer here for a while." Sun Yuhan is very upset now, especially the result of the examination just now. Although the doctor said she can walk, she always feels something strange, so that she is now somewhat irritated, even the bodyguards behind her, She felt a little disgusted. "Let them stay aside, don''t follow me," Sun Yuhan said annoyingly, following all day, how could it be like a nerve, let her be connected to a first hand room, she was supposed to be seen as a monster, originally she That¡¯s the way with the legs. Now that I¡¯m bringing a bunch of people with me, it¡¯s not a monster. What is it? "Miss, that''s what the old man found for you, and said that they should let them follow you no matter what." The nurse said in a whisper, the more the voice was the smaller, the more ugly Sun Yuhan''s face was. "Let them go," Sun Yuhan is now born with such a rebellious psychology. She knows that caregivers are well-intentioned, but what she is most troubled with is that kindness, and she does not need such kindness. She wants to stay alone, can''t do it, she doesn''t want to see the bodyguards of those zombie faces, she wants to breathe a little free air, okay, don''t treat her as a culprit? She is not a prisoner, she is just a lame man. "Miss, this is not good, the caregiver is still a little uneasy, this is the old man..." "Okay, don''t mention my grandfather," Sun Yuhan interrupted the nurses impatiently. "My grandfather is not here now. There are so many people here. I will still lose it. I don''t believe that person is still here. Appears, in broad daylight." "Miss, let them follow you," the caregiver persuaded again, but the old man had said that he must let these bodyguards stay with him. Before the person hadn''t caught him, absolutely They can¡¯t take it lightly. They didn¡¯t forget the last time they were in the hospital. Sun Yuhan was also strangled by Arnold after he was worse. "Let them go," Sun Yuhan clenched his hand on his lap. "Did you not hear it, or you said your ears are deaf, and if you don''t understand people, get back to me if you don''t understand." What Sun Yuhan said at this time was quite rude, and of course it was also very hurtful. The nurses felt a little wronged, and she did not do anything wrong. How could she scold her like this, and for Sun Yuhan, But it was just a care worker. The money they gave was bought as a servant, and they gave her respectful words. joke. You stay with them, I don¡¯t want to see you, Sun Yuhan¡¯s temper is really big now, she doesn¡¯t want to see those bodyguards, and she doesn¡¯t want to see the carers, she doesn¡¯t see anything, she just wants a good stay. ? "Miss, the old man ordered..." "Go!" Sun Yuhan was directly annoyed, and was also injured in the export. The caregivers were all sprinkled by the blood of the scolding dog. The caregiver had no choice but to let go of the wheelchair, and Sun Yuhan pushed his wheelchair and walked forward, and the caregiver did not dare to leave Sun Yuhan too far, and always followed her, but Sun Yuhan seemed to be I know that she is the same, so she also put the wheel to the place where there are few people, and she didn¡¯t put her safety in her heart at all, or she didn¡¯t even think about it. Big ones will really appear here. I finally got rid of those people, so Sun Yuhan felt that his breathing was smooth, and of course his temper was not as violent as before Even Sun Yuhan didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. Yes, she had nothing wrong, she had nothing wrong. It''s just a man who earns money from their family. She just stopped, and the wheelchair moved again after a while, she was pushed away from behind. "Did you understand my words? Is it true that you are deaf, I let you go, do you have to ask me to say a few more times?" Sun Yuhan''s mouth was almost vicious at this time. For some people, what he said was just a word. Chapter 1717: Something must have happened Although it is said that it is a job of doing something for others, and it is a job of serving others, but everyone has a dignified word, and no one¡¯s heart is made of stone, but now Sun Yuhan just wants it, and it is inserted in everyone¡¯s heart. Like the last knife, she has become like this, how could she make others better. She is not happy, of course, others don''t think too well. While the wheelchair is still pushing forward, Sun Yuhan feels that he has been talking for a long time, and is playing the piano like a cow. Didn¡¯t you arrive when I said? Sun Yuhan suddenly turned back, but the pair of cold eyes like a wolf. She suddenly widened her eyes and opened her mouth, and the scream did not sound, she felt a pain in her neck, and the last thing she wrote down was the scary green eye. Like a wolf, the green ones are thorns, and the thorns are all shining with ice... There was a breeze, and it seemed that a wheelchair was parked here not long ago, but after a few breaths, nothing was left, only two rows of wheel marks looming on the ground, and A leaf slightly falling down from the tree... "When will it be better?" Bai Zhi outside asked Yan Huan, "Your meat has been chopped for a long time." "Yeah, I''m so hungry..." Zhu Meina was listless on the sofa, not afraid that she would squash her chest. If Yan Huan knew her thoughts, she might have to hum, how could the chest be flattened, and your chest is not real, even if it is compressed again, it cannot be flattened. Yan Huan is inside, chopping the meat with a knife. The meat must be chopped by hand and beaten with a machine, but it is not good at all. It must be chopped by hand, so that the meat will be gluten, of course fried The meatballs that come out are also delicious. And since these two women had eaten the meatballs once, they were as addictive as Lu Yi. They had to let her cook them, even if they had no food, but this meatball, But they must do it for them. Okay, just do it. Just when Lu Yi comes back, he can eat it. Of course, she just wanted to land and want to eat. As for the two women outside, she was not so relaxed and relaxed, specializing in what meatballs to eat for them. She was not their personal chef. "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry," she raised the kitchen knife again, chopping... Until the phone in her pocket rang, she took it out of her pocket. It''s Lu Yi. Why, call her now, do you miss her? Well, she knew that he must have missed her. "Hello..." She put her mobile phone in her ear, and of course her other hand was not idle. "Huanhuan, where are you?" On the phone, Lu Yi''s voice seems to be a little bit bad. Is this anxious or something? "I''m at home," Yan Huan put down the hand that was chopping the meat. "I''m making meatballs for you. Just when Zhu Mina came over, she was going to eat mixed meals at night. Today I made a lot of dishes. There is the favorite croquettes, yes, and sweet and sour fish nuggets, which are also your favorite foods, what else do you want to eat, I will make it for you." "Well, that''s all. Don''t go out, I will go back immediately." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed happily. Of course she couldn''t go out. If she dared to go out. Zhu Mina was the first to be unwilling, and she had everything in her family. There are also meat, fish, chicken is ready-made, slaughtered on the spot, of course, they eat all the food grown out of their own home, really do not need to buy anything? Like other seasonings, such as soy sauce vinegar and the like, they are bought in boxes, and those are rarely used, so there is really nothing missing. After all, the Lingering Garden is not like other places. As long as you go out, you can see large shopping malls, supermarkets and the like. Although the Lingering Garden is not isolated from the world, but if you really want to arrange anything to buy, then It is also very troublesome, at least half an hour away. Yan Huan put his mobile phone back in his pocket again, and then continued to chop the meat with a knife. As far as the two women outside are concerned, she really feels that they are not women, they are simply kitchen killers, and Zhu Mena did not mention it. Anyway, she has seen it for so long, and she has not seen how long she has been. Jin is still the same, as long as she enters the kitchen, she either throws a plate or a bowl. This is how many bowls she has dropped. As for Bai Zhi, she never thought that a bodyguard could wear an apron to cook in the kitchen. Yes, White will not, she will not at all. Yan Huan was thinking wildly and busy in the kitchen. After Aunt Gu came back, she picked some vegetables in the field and collected some eggs. They were natural and fresh. The dishes are freshly picked, and the eggs are chickens. There is no more fresh ingredients than this, so Yan Huan sometimes thinks that her body is recovering so well, probably because there is almost no polluted air here, and then eating these fresh ingredients , Even if you don¡¯t want to recover. With the help of Aunt Gu, it will be much faster. Aunt Gu makes fish and chicken nuggets, and Yanhuan eats croquettes, and then cooks other dishes. The dishes are prepared in advance, and they are also cut. In an hour, almost all came out. It wasn''t until there was a door noise outside that Yan Huan knew that this was Lu Yi''s return. Because Lu Yi had said it, he would come back in a while, and if it were time, it would be about an hour. As soon as Lu Yi came in, he found that Yan Huan was holding the plate and asked him to look at it. The center of the plate was nothing else. It was the kind of meatball he loved most. In fact, this kind of meatball is not easy to make. The first thing is to The chopping of meat by hand was very tiring at the beginning of Yan Huan. Later, I gradually got used to it, and now I¡¯m not too tired. It¡¯s because they are all made by hand, so the meatballs she made are very good. good to eat. At the first sight, Lu Yi was happy, but he was really relieved, just fine. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan also realized that Lu Yi wasn''t too right. Don''t forget that they are husband and wife. Her mood, Lu Yi knows, and she can guess Lu Yi''s thoughts. It must have been an accident, otherwise, Lu Yi could not come back now. He has always been very disciplined. He has not yet arrived at work. According to the time at this time, he has not yet worked. It is early leave, and none of these things will be done by Lu Yi. Therefore, she felt strange. Lu Yi walked over and pinched a pill out of the plate and put it in his mouth. Chapter 1718: No one found "There have been a lot of things recently, don''t go out," Lu Yi stared at Yan Huan''s eyes seriously, "Remember not, don''t go out." Yan Huan blinked his eyes. "I rarely go out," yeah, she really hasn''t been out recently, and almost all have to close the door. "Did something happen outside?" "It''s an accident," Lu Yi didn''t hide his words. "Sun Yuhan is gone again." "It''s gone?" Yan Huan felt that these three words were so ironic. How could she disappear, she became lame, and she couldn''t even walk away, how could she disappear, she was in a wheelchair, it was impossible, and she could come on a trip to go Not successful? Although Sun Yuhan has some willfulness, he is also a basic condition for his life. For example, a healthy body, but does Sun Yuhan have it now? Just rely on her leg cast with plaster. Still relying on her technology for pushing wheelchairs, it can be compared to normal people. "Isn''t it done by Arnold?" Yan Huan put the plate down, and she bit her red lips lightly. Except for this person, she couldn''t think of the second one and would take Sun Yuhan away. "It should be," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. "A Nuo once appeared in the hospital today, and nearly failed to strangle Sun Yuhan." "This time he should have done it." After Lu Yiyi learned that Sun Yuhan was missing, the first thing he thought of was the safety of Yan Huan. Fortunately, she is fine, fortunately, she is still there. "No matter what the woman said in the future, you can''t go out and understand?" "Relax, I know," of course Yan Huan won''t go out. When he was on it once, it was an accident. If it happened twice, it was stupid. She had suffered a great loss on it. Anyway, this time she will not eat this loss. "Okay," Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s arm. "We''ll eat first." "Okay," Lu Yi was indeed relieved, but he had taken the leave for the past few days, he was still not at ease, he was not afraid of 10,000, he was afraid of 10,000, if the heart was soft again, it might be again Will be deceived by others. The table was full of dishes, including meat, fish, and eggs, made by Yanhuan. The dishes were all very beautiful, and of course the taste was quite good. The three children like to eat the food she cooks, and sometimes if she encounters delicious dishes, she has tried her best to learn this dish in her hands, so this one is accumulated, this It is also the one who has accumulated and become the present. Everything can be done by practice. She often goes into the kitchen, so the things she makes are more and more delicious. After finishing the meal, Zhu Mina left. Anyway, she didn¡¯t need anyone to deliver it. She didn¡¯t know how many times she went back and forth. She was also used to this way. Bai Zhi still had the same work and rest, not in her own. In the room, just staying in the living room, I didn''t like talking too much, but I also lived with loneliness patiently. As for Lu Yi''s work, he took it home and did it, because he was afraid that the previous things would happen again. Sun Yuhan is a woman who can do everything. Who knows what he will do to cheat words. And he really guessed right. There are some methods that can be used the last time, but some people who are partial are okay. They have to use one or two, and again and again they need to use the same methods. "Yan Huan, you really don''t want to know who knocked you into a vegetative last time and knocked your son into a blind man?" Sun Yuhan''s voice was almost ghostly on the phone, as if she had something here. A roasted delicious chicken. It''s the individual who wants to nibble in the past. "Don''t you really want to know, as long as you come, I will tell you." This is a great temptation, but Lu Yi does not feel how pleasant this temptation is. From the words of Sun Yuhan, a woman, nine out of ten sentences are false, and the other sentence is half-true, half-false. No one knows whether it is true or false? At this time, he was holding Yan Huan''s mobile phone. "Sun Yuhan, did Arnold take you away?" Sun Yuhan over there was stunned, why is he? She glanced at Arnold secretly, and she was afraid and hated, and she also had tears and a nose. Fortunately, she was not stupid, and did not say who the person on the phone was. He has guessed like it was last time, what do you say? Sun Yuhan said to Arnold that the same friends and relatives also let Lu Yi know there, and Lu Yi is more useful than Yan Huan, and she can definitely save her, right? Isn''t he very capable? Arnold is a man who is always obsessed with a little too much, just like he had to catch Sun Yuhan, and he had to ask for words. If he had to ask him why, he actually didn''t know himself. This is a kind of sick mind, he wants to do this, he wants to do it. In addition to these two things, he did not want to do anything, nor did he want to see anyone. This is his greed, the attachment now engraved in his soul. So he wanted to catch Sun Yuhan, he wanted to torture Sun Yuhan, but he wanted to find words and words. Sun Yuhan bit her red lips, the bottom of her **** was wet, because she was all peeing on the pants, she couldn¡¯t move, and no one could help her. Home, this Arnold, is already a lunatic, he is a lunatic, he is a lunatic. And whatever he is doing now is because of a word of joy. "Sun Yuhan, after about two hours, if you want to call again, we will try to find your place. Remember, be smart and don''t let yourself die stupidly." Lu Yi put down Yan Huan¡¯s cell phone, then took his phone and dialed Lei Qingyi¡¯s phone, and now Lei Qingyi is still scorching his head, because he is looking for Sun Yuhan, and Ye Jianguo is now sitting in the security hall If there is no one there, he will not leave. If there is no news, he will not leave either. As for Ye Jianguo¡¯s approach, Lei Qingyi is really helpless, and he is not the one who lost the person, staring at him like this Well, even if it is looking for someone, does it take a certain amount of time, and finding someone is not just talking about it, just talking about it, you can find it immediately. That is not to disappear, but to go out to play. Ye Xinyu has been missing for so long. I have never seen Ye Jianguo so eagerly. The human heart is indeed long and biased, so eccentricity is also normal, but it is impossible to be so biased. I don¡¯t pay any attention to my grandchildren, but to others¡¯ grandchildren, I give them my heart and give whatever I want, and I don¡¯t even have a moral bottom line. Chapter 1719: miss And now he can''t lose his head, there is only a little clue, he wants to find people back, or he wants to get them back overnight, he is not a fairy, how can he find it? And it is not yet 24 hours before, maybe where to go to play, where to buy things, others may not, but for Sun Yuhan, there is nothing in this world that can prevent her from shopping. It''s just that Ye Jianguo''s granddaughter has disappeared, is kidnapped, and was kidnapped by that Arnold, so now they have to let the entire security hall go out to find someone. Looking for someone, okay, looking for, the question is how to find him, where is he going to find, even if it is really looking for, at least there is a clue. And now his only clue is Arnold, but he can''t even find Arnold, so how can he still find Sun Yuhan who was captured by Arnold. Isn''t this a strongman''s trouble? This is simply a strongman''s trouble without reason. At this time, his cell phone rang aside, and he quickly picked up the cell phone and put it in his ear. "So, that''s good, come over quickly, I will prepare immediately." Lei Qingyi quickly hung up the phone, also letting all departments pay attention, and immediately they looked up the specific location and coordinates of a call. Soon after, Lu Yi really came, he also saw Ye Jianguo, but he didn''t say hello to Ye Jianguo, even if he wanted to come, people would not give him a good face, then this hello or not What''s the difference, yes, tell him, what''s the difference? Did you say anything over there? Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, now that everything is basically ready, just wait for the phone call, as long as they find the place, they can rescue the people back. In fact, let Yan Huan go over is the best way However, it is impossible for Lu Yi to let his wife take this risk for a Sun Yuhan, and why does Yan Huan use himself as a bait, is Sun Yuhan a friend? No. Is it a loved one? Not even. As for what she is, to be blunt she is an annoyance. Yanhuan is a woman who can¡¯t wait as long as she wants to roll away. Let her use her own danger to save her. Would agree. About an hour later, Lu Yi''s mobile phone in his hand also rang. When Lu Yi connected the phone, Lei Qingyi and they began to search for these radio waves, and the phone over and over, it will be pitiful, After a while, it was a threat. Sure enough, I made a movie. I don¡¯t care about anything else. This is absolutely no problem in singing and playing. Arnold¡¯s mind may not be on this matter at this time. I would like to think more, not even think that the other party is using this phone to check their information. Until a staff member compared a gesture to Lei Qingyi, this gesture means that they found a place, yes, they found it. "Don''t stay there, let''s go right away," Lu Yi lowered his voice, which was also avoided by others. Then he hung up the phone, Lei Qingyi nodded to him, and he was about to pass the landlord. On the other side, Sun Yuhan hung up the phone, "She doesn''t believe what I said, she won''t come." "Then don''t even think about it," Arnold looked like a green-eyed evil spirit crawling out of hell. Those eyes were really terrible, and it was terrible that Sun Yuhan could not help but fight After a cold war. You give me a chance, I will definitely let her come. Sun Yuhan begged for her, if she could kneel, she was already kneeling down to Arnold now. Arnold''s eyes narrowed halfway, and he accidentally found something else in Sun Yuhan''s eyes, seeming to relax, rest assured, or proud. And these things are neither fear nor fear. Sun Yuhan is capable of acting. She acts on TV. She also acts in life. No matter what kind of drama, she has a fatal flaw, that is, there is no drama in her eyes. "What are you hiding from me?" The color in Arnold''s eyes also grew thicker. "No, what can I hide from you," Sun Yuhan explained quickly, but the more she explained, the more guilty, the more guilty, the more sweat beads leaking from her forehead. When Arnold saw her, she knew that Sun Yuhan must have done something for him. For example, he suddenly remembered that Sun Yuhan had to make two phone calls, and when she dropped the phone, she was clearly human. Not coming, but she was relieved. Arnold stood up and opened the door directly, then pushed Sun Yuhan out, and at this time, Sun Yuhan was tied to the wheelchair, and even his mouth was blocked by a cloth. "Hmm...Hmm..." She kept shaking her head, also looking at the direction behind her. Why did people still not come, what did they eat, how could even this thing not be done, what kind of police. While she was complaining about others, she had never thought about it. It was her own reason why things became like this. She exposed her pride prematurely and felt it too early. He was saved, so it was Arnold who was suspicious. Arnold put people in the car directly, and then drove to another place overnight. And Sun Yuhan was like a pile of goods tucked into the car indiscriminately, not only by the sound, but also by a bundle, and the sound of her aftermath was blocked by the car box. And not long after the car drove, Arnold had found a very deliberate team, driving towards the place he just had Arnold sneered, trying to catch him, not so easy. And Arnold had just left his forefoot, and Lei Qingyi almost arrived on the hind foot. It was only when he arrived that he didn¡¯t know that Arnold¡¯s car had left their sight and waited until they arrived. , It is already empty. As soon as Lei Qingyi entered, at the sight of the empty house inside, almost all of them were angry with red eyes, and they also hurt their hearts. He put his hands on his waist, tossed for so long in the middle of the night, and returned without success. "Director, what should I do now?" The police on the side quickly asked Lei Puyi. "What else can I do, chase, they shouldn''t go far" A person may be easy to walk, but if you bring a disabled person in a wheelchair, then it must be not far away. It''s just that they chased them for a long time, but they didn''t see the two people. Lei Qingyi knew that this time the action was completely lost, and he didn''t know how the **** Arnold knew, directly They took the people away, and they were only one step away. Yes, maybe they were just one step away, and they were able to catch it. Chapter 1720: How could there be a her in this world When he went back, it was all in the middle of the night, and he hadn''t eaten in a day, nor had he rested in a day. He just wanted to squint for a while. As a result, he heard a snap, he suddenly hit a shock, and also stood up. What happened, was there an earthquake? The result was not an earthquake, but Ye Jianguo, and Ye Jianguo at this time was obviously more terrible to them than the earthquake. "leaf¡­¡­" Lei Qingyi has not come and spoke. Ye Jianguo interrupted him directly. "Lei Qingyi, my granddaughter, didn''t you go to find my granddaughter? I asked you my granddaughter?" "Sorry, Ye Lao, when we passed by, we didn''t see people clearly, maybe..." He wanted to explain, but it seemed that Ye Jianguo didn''t want to listen to his explanation, nor did he want to listen to any reason. "Lei Qingyi, I want to know, why are you so useless, how can you still sit in the position of director of the security agency, if you can''t find anyone, then I think you still abdicate to let the virtuous." This is really unpleasant. And now Lei Qingyi finally knows, why even Ye Chuji hates Ye Jianguo. He really speaks too much, what is heir to say, what will he say, what poke people''s heart, he will What to say, Lei Qingyi''s blue muscles on his forehead jumped wildly, but he finally endured it. "This is not beyond our guarantee, we can do everything we can, but please rest assured, Ye Lao, we will step up the investigation." Ye Jianguo snorted directly, with a look of contempt. "It''s you alone?" Lei Qingyi endured again, yes, he endured. Lei Qingyi knew that he didn¡¯t want to sleep today. He might have to check the surveillance video of these lots overnight to see if he could find any clues. The Arnold was still troublesome in his imagination. It¡¯s even harder to deal with. It¡¯s no wonder that they are always unable to catch him. It is impossible for this person to fight psychologically and predict what they will do next, so they are perfect avoiders. opened. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside "Please come in." Lei Qingyi pinched his eyebrows, tired and hungry, really suffering. The door opened and Lu Yi walked in, carrying a lunch box in his hand. Lei Qingyi swallowed suddenly. "Is it for me?" "Yes, Huanhuan did it, I will bring you some back." Lu Yi opened the lunch box, the contents inside came out with the fragrance of the rice, the fried noodles made by Yan Huan, as well as the mushroom soup, a seafood porridge, and the pancakes that he baked were very delicious. When he went back, it happened that Yan Huan was busy in the kitchen, so she made an extra copy and delivered it to Lei Qingyi. He also knew that Lei Qingyi hadn''t eaten a day today, which is also certain. hungry. But tomorrow he may still not be able to rest. Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t find it. Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t let him go, but even that Arnold was a character, but it was really not very good to deal with, otherwise, now Lei Qingyi It won''t cause such a headache. Lei Qingyi took the chopsticks and ate it. He was really hungry. As a result, he just took a bite, and his eyes were a bit scary. God, why is it so delicious? It may be because he is hungry. The reason is too much, so I really feel that this is the best fried noodles he has eaten, and the meatballs inside, this is really called Jiao Lien tender, bite, fragrant him I have to bite off my tongue. "Oh, where did you buy it, and why is it so delicious?" Lei Qingyi then put a pill in his mouth. Lu Yi sat and watched Lei Qingyi eating. "These **** were learned from others in Huanhuan''s high price last time. They are not handed down by others, and the seafood porridge you drink is also there, which is a specialty of others." Lei Qingyi swallowed involuntarily, and hurriedly took the porridge and drank it. The appearance of the porridge seemed to have no special features, like a bowl of ordinary white porridge, but when a spoon fell, I knew that the porridge was stuffed with some good things, such as shrimp, eggs, fish, and peanuts, and the taste of this porridge was really delicious, he was reluctant to eat it. . Gee, such a delicious porridge, yeah, how can it be so delicious. He was too hungry, and he ate too fast. After a large bowl of porridge went down, the fried noodles were also finished, but he still felt a little owed. He was here all day, and all within one day. I haven¡¯t eaten anything, so it¡¯s really not enough. Other people have to use a bowl, but he has to use a washbasin. Lei Qingyi touched his belly and wiped his mouth with his hand. "Your grandfather, really..." He didn¡¯t want to say, "Do you know what he said?" Lei Qingyi had eaten this, and he was feeling old. "Just because I didn''t find his granddaughter, he scolded me." I don¡¯t deserve to be the director of this security agency, but also ask me how to become the director of this security agency?" "My director, it''s been so many years since I came down to fight back in the wind and rain. Who dares to deny me?" Lei Qingyi was really angry and choked, "That''s really an old fool. I still really hope that I won''t find the woman of Sun Yuhan in my life, the granddaughter is a scourge, grandpa is even more." As long as Sun Yuhan''s murderous essence is gone, everything is fine. The wind is getting brighter, the sky is clear, the ground is flat, and the sky is brighter, everyone is well. "You said, why is there a Sun Yuhan in this world? It''s a mess to make each of us in the world. This mouse is more than a pot of soup. He just gave us soup for several years. The harm is gone." Lu Yi actually wants to ask this question, but who can answer him? Yes, how could there be a Sun Yuhan in this world, why is there a Sun Yuhan, if there is no her, then how good it is, without her, maybe their life will always calm down. Without her. Just how could there be no her in this world? Perhaps this is what others said is destined, he will lose his memory in the flood, and will bring back a Sun Yuhan, and Sun Yuhan is the daughter of Ye Rong, which may be because they owe Ye Rong, so now it is necessary They still past these feelings. All of them want to pay back. It¡¯s just that Sun Yuhan owes them, how do you pay it back, who is going to pay back, Sun Yuhan¡¯s children, but Lu Yi is really ridiculous, Ye Jianguo thought about finding an upper family for his granddaughter, but also want to find a man, can Let Sun Yuhan continue to live a princess-like life, but will it be so easy, as for Sun Yuhan''s reputation, whoever wants it, who dares to do it. Chapter 1721: clue However, there may be people who really want it. Lei Qingyi shook his head, and then sat in front of the computer. Lu Yi also walked over. He is a master in this field and has a special talent for the computer. So it is not too difficult to help him do these things. The two were busy overnight, but even if it was overnight, there seemed to be no progress. But at this time, the sky outside was about to dawn, the sun broke through the clouds, and it also rose. This is the beginning of the day, but Lei Qingyi wanted to be the same as the morning light, saying good night, he was so tired It''s too sleepy. He wants to sleep, but he can''t sleep. How can such a day be a head? Director, someone outside is looking for you. The person at the door just said a word, but also shocked Lei Qingyi, and in an instant, he fell asleep. He stood up quickly, and looking back, he saw that Lu Yi was still busy in front of his laptop, and Lei Qingyi quite wanted the laptop from Lu Yi, but he couldn¡¯t buy it. If he arrives, he must get a few more homes for himself, and he is not too tired to carry on his back every day, yes, not tired, not tired, really not tired, not tired at all. "Aunt Gu, why are you?" Lei Qingyi yawned, and saw Aunt Gu came with a whole lot of things. "Yeah, I''ll bring you some food. This is made by Miss Yan personally. Let me deliver it. Mr. Lu will not let Miss Yan go out, and Miss Fang will only let me come over and deliver." When Lei Qingyi heard something to eat, he came to the spirit and it was just right. He was hungry. The food he ate yesterday had already been digested. It is now a lack of food, but this is six o''clock, and I don''t know outside. There is no selling, and the most important thing is that no one wants to go out now. Everyone is tired for a day. How long will it take to find a place to sell breakfast? I don¡¯t know if I bought it back. Is it delicious? Lei Qingyi quickly cleared up the table. Aunt Gu put down everything she brought. "This is Miss Yan making deep-fried fritters. This calorie is high. You can also eat a little hungry. There are also eight-treasure spinach. You can eat it with fritters and seafood porridge. I got more this time. You and Mr. Lu One person can eat two large bowls." "Miss Yan said that Mr. Lei eats too much, and she is afraid that you will eat everything, to Mr. Lu''s portion." The corner of Lei Qingyi¡¯s mouth came out with a kind of not ugly, and began to twitch in an awkward angle. Yes, he ate too much, but he would not really eat everything, not leave it to his brother. Right? At the very least, he eats noodles, and his brother can drink soup. Aunt Gu took out all the food inside, and the two lunch boxes were stuffed. This was enough for four people to eat, even if Lei Qingyi could eat it, give him three, It''s also okay, just hope that the three of them are really enough to give Lu Yi some soup. "Auntie, we may need to be here at noon. Could you also let Yan Huan make something for us, even yesterday''s fried noodles and that meatball are very good." Lei Qingyi looked at this, but it was also necessary to get the next one down. "Mr. Lei really knows the goods." Aunt Gu smiled and said, "The noodles fried by our Miss Yan are the most delicious, especially the ball that she fried, but the ancient recipe used by others to make money is also given by our Miss Yan I got it in my hand, but the process of the ball that Miss Yan fried was too much. Mr. Lei is a person who can eat." "That is of course," Lei Qingyi always eats, and he personally likes to eat in places where there is no mountain and no water, because the things there are the most authentic, so that he is dug out There are a lot of good places, and delicious things come out. Following him, it is absolutely possible to eat meat, and of course there will be good food to eat. This is guaranteed by patting his chest. And he has picked up the bowl and drank the porridge. Aunt Gu will stand on the side and wait for them to finish eating, and then take away the lunch box, otherwise he will wait until noon, what will he use to bring it, is it a big iron basin? ? Lu Yi also closed his notebook and took a pancake and ate it. The pancake fried by Yan Huan is really delicious, plus her own fried dishes, it will be even better, and this bowl of seafood porridge is also very good, and after eating , They are still busy. Lei Qingyiguo really finished all three meals. He touched his stomach, but he was still a bit hungry. If he didn¡¯t eat this day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat so much. Not feeling full. Aunt Gu took the lunch box, but she admired Lei Qingyi''s food. It was really a loss to eat a meal for three people alone... His family was not poor by him. Of course, no matter how the Lei family is, it is impossible for Lei Qingyi to be poor. Lei Qingyi does not say to eat three people, even if he can eat ten people, twenty is not a problem, as long as his The stomach has such a large capacity, and of course the Lei family also raised him. After eating, Lu Yi took his notebook and put it on the table. This time I have to trouble you again. Lei Qingyi really feels sorry for Lu Yi, but there is no way, but there is really no way. No one here is more familiar with these than Lu Yi. Lu Yi can A computer talent, they need to check a lot of monitoring, so they really need Lu Yi, and the one who is lost must be Sun Yuhan, so now no matter what, they have to find out people as soon as possible. . Otherwise, Ye Jianguo had to eat them. Lu Yi didn''t want to talk much, just wanted to quickly find out that person, not just for Sun Yuhan, but also for Yan Huan, as long as there was that person, Yan Huan would not feel safe all day. That''s a terrible man. His terrible is not how powerful he is, but because he has an instinctive response to human subconscious movements. Perhaps the popular saying is that he can smell dangerous, so they It was also within such a long period of time that no one caught him, because he was really not so good. As for whether Sun Yuhan is dead or alive, Lu Yi didn''t even care about it. "This, you look." Lu Yi handed over what he found to Lei Qingyi, and in the picture Lu is showing a car, and this car was sold to a man. The sunglasses worn by men are not too fond of talking, but when talking, there is a strange tone. When I came with me last night, there was just this car. Lei Qingyi put down a bunch of documents in his hand, and stood up quickly, so people should check the car, and they found the car smoothly. Chapter 1722: People ran away It''s just that when they passed, they did see this car, as Lu Yi said, when they bumped into this car. But the problem is that in the night when they were one step away, Arnold had already taken Sun Yuhan away, maybe as they were worried, that person had an instinct for dangerous instincts. Of course, this is the kind of intuition, so it was him who ran again and again. No one has caught him until now. Fortunately, the hostage in his hand is only Sun Yuhan. If he is replaced by another person, such as the leader of a certain country, then in this way of avoiding him, maybe It may really be impossible to find it for a lifetime. This is the most terrifying opponent, or an opponent who doesn''t meet you, and such an opponent is indeed quite helpless, and even impossible. Because you don''t even know where he is now, maybe a few miles away from you, or it may be under your eyelids. Lu Yi seems to have slowly figured out some ways of thinking about Arnold. He has succeeded for several days in a row, and he almost succeeded a few times. Lei Qingyi thought, maybe he was about to catch it. He believes, It must be successful. Now it''s just a little bit worse, as long as they work harder, as long as Lu Yi''s hand speed is higher and faster. Until again, they really caught the man in front of him. Lei Qingyi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He finally caught it. Although he said that he only caught an Arnold now, but as long as the person caught it, then Sun Yuhan would have found it. It happened that Aunt Gu came. "I can finally have a good meal," Lei Qingyi really wanted to hold Aunt Gu crying at this time. He was really miserable. He was tired like a dog these days. Day and night investigations, if it were not for Aunt Gu who gave them three meals a day, maybe he was not only exhausted, but also starved to death. Aunt Gu took several lunch boxes, and each time it took several to be enough to eat. Lei Qingyi''s food intake was too large, and the larger ones were a bit scary, and he was tired recently, so Eat more. Yan Huan is to make a meal for almost five people, and give him and Lu Yi, Lu Yi still eats the same amount, but Lei Qingyi does not work, he only needs four people to be full. . Five fried noodles have been placed on the table. There are everything in the fried noodles, as well as shrimps, scrambled eggs, green peppers, etc. In short, there is really everything, and Lei Qingyi is the most favorite meatball. Lu Yi was eating fried noodles while drinking mushroom soup made by Yan Huan. In fact, not only was Lei Qingyi, but even he was relieved. Just grab it. This person is indeed not so easy to deal with. In fact, it was a fluke to catch him. Of course, it was Ano¡¯s misfortune to be caught. It was Ano¡¯s carelessness. It was also Lu Yi¡¯s fluke. A little bit, and this point is enough to determine the next win or lose. Yan Huan''s noodles are getting better and better. Lei Qingyi eats these noodles, almost crying and running, and the three plates are his, how happy he is. It''s just a pity that his family can''t cook. However, it doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t do it, he still has the spirit to love his family. In this world, it¡¯s impossible for every woman to be happy, everything is taken up, of course, all kinds of suffering are also better than Most people have to experience But because of the hardships I experienced, I have everything I have now, just hope that her sufferings will be less in the future, don¡¯t be in the wind and rain, just like ordinary people, just live in peace and peace. All right. Lei Qingyi took over a plate again, he was hungry and liked to eat. Fortunately, no one sees Lei Qingyi''s eating phase, otherwise, he might really want to give him a pig eating phase. I was relieved at first, and the two people who were doing different things, just preparing to leave here, Lei Qingyi received a call from his men. "what did you say?" "Man ran away?" Lei Qingyi just roared past. "How could people run away, how could you let people run away?" "Let''s go to the toilet." Lei Qingyi now really wants to smash his mobile phone. Do they know how hard this person is to catch? They dispatched a total of more than a dozen times before finally grabbing him. It would not be so easy to catch him who was already alert again. Lei Qingyi walked around in his office from time to time, with a strong tone, "I didn''t say that, don''t let him go, no matter what he does, you have to show me people, you I have lost sight of people." "Don''t tell me any more reasons. Lei Qingyi shouted again in one voice. I listen to what your reasons do. If I were a person, a person, a criminal, not your sorry, not your sorry." Don''t go find it for me He was so angry that he felt his lungs hurt, and he walked from time to time, holding his cell phone tightly. And he felt a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart at this time. That is, it''s over. Yes, it''s over. How hard he caught the man, how many days, every day is sleepless, eat and live here, and to add a Lu Yi, one day is guarding the man, fighting with him Douyong, almost even leave the holiday aside, afraid of missing something. They finally caught the people back. They could breathe a sigh of relief, or they could throw the stall out. But what did these bunnies actually do? He told him that the man was lost, and the man lost it when he went to the toilet, and he was asked to go to a toilet. Just let him urinate on the car, can''t it be pulled on the car ? This group of things is not enough, and there is more than failure. Lu Yi put his hands on his temples, and his face was not too good. This is more tiring than playing a lawsuit. If it has always been so tight, then whether it is mental or physical, It''s about to fall off. And suddenly relaxed, he did not want to return to the situation at that time. So Lu Yi was so tired. Within these few days, his brain was almost turning around at high speed, and he was sleepless for several days. Now that he is well, he has to do it again. This time it may not be easy to find. Lu Yi opened his notebook. I have to think about it. Where will he go? For such a character, it is really a headache, that person''s sensitivity to danger is too strong. It¡¯s easy to catch once, but it¡¯s really difficult to catch the second one, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t know this time. Where will he be? Chapter 1723: Temporarily not coming out "Guess where he will be now?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, "You are not the best at guessing a person''s mind. If you are that man now, where would you go, and sit with a disabled leg Women in wheelchairs, and they want to stay alive, can¡¯t help but eat, drink, and sleep. He still has to solve his basic physical needs, eating, drinking, and sleeping.¡± So he wanted to hear what Lu Yi meant, where would that person hide now? "If I were him..." Lu Yi put his hand on his knee, and then gently moved. "I will not come out recently. At the very least, I will not come out within a few days. I will find a safe place to hide. I will not walk around casually until the alarm is lifted." Lei Qingyi nodded, which is what I thought, but this will also be the most difficult time for us. Lu Yi stood up and picked up his notebook. "Where are you going?" Lei Qingyi saw Lu Yi packing things, which was also going to leave, no matter he didn''t help him, then what would he do, he would not catch people back. "I said that he will not come out recently, and we are useless here." Lu Yi has packed his notebook in his bag, and then plans to leave here, "I will come over in a few days." Lei Qingyi had a face on his face, and he also wanted to go back, even though they all knew that the person would not come out recently. However, as the director of the Security Agency, he must still stay here and bring this head to everyone, so he wiped his face, he still had to eat and live here. The main thing is that when Lu Yi is away, people will not give him food anymore. What should he do with his food? Who can he solve? He really has to eat a few days of instant noodles with plain boiled water. If not, he really wants to live like this. "Do you want to think about staying here first?" Lei Qingyi followed, but he didn''t want Lu Yi to go anyway. "I think you might as well not go, maybe you will be inspired in a moment?" "Do you think I am writing a book," Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi back. "If you want inspiration, you can inspire. We Lu family can''t make any inspiration." After Lu Yi finished speaking, he walked out again, and Lei Qingyi grabbed his sleeve. In fact, what he wanted to say was whether he would be able to give him rice in the future. He''s gone, so what does he eat? It was just that he hadn''t spoken before, and Lu Yi had already left. Lei Qingyi can only let people buy him a box of instant noodles, ready to eat at night, in fact, everyone is the same now, who is not eating instant noodles every day. Looking at the buckets of instant noodles, Lei Qingyi really felt like he was crying. Recently, he has become a big fish eating habit, but suddenly he can only eat instant noodles. Isn''t this a big difference? But no matter how much he didn''t like it or how much he felt he didn''t want to eat it, he finally made himself two barrels of instant noodles to eat. Only when he hadn''t come and eaten well, people told him that Ye Jianguo was here. why did he come here? Lei Qingyi put down the chopsticks, he also adjusted his clothes, opened the door and walked out, and he still had a taste of instant noodles, but even if it was such a taste, now he still wants to eat, he Just hope. After Ye Jianguo finished speaking, he could leave immediately. His noodles were soaked, and he hadn''t eaten them yet. "Lao Ye, you''re here." He quickly greeted him, of course, to give people a smiley face, even though the smile on his face was stiff and ugly. "I heard that you found that person?" Ye Jianguo stared at Lei Qingyi, and what Lei Qingyi felt was that Ye Jianguo had a trace of contempt in his sight. He didn''t like this look, but he still had to put a smiley face on others in the end. "We caught the person, but that person was too cunning to let him run." "Running?" Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face was absolutely called Pixiaohuobuxiao. "Yes, I ran away," Lei Qingyi still stubbornly scalp, but he feels his face is a little hot, those things that are not, even the individual is not good, he still has to accompany others Smiling face, despised by others, he Lei Qingyi did not owe others Ye family. "You have only such a little use, and you have become the director of the security department. If I were you, I would immediately take off this dress from my body and walk away directly. If you don''t step into this security hall for half a step, you still Some face said to me, people ran, ran, you see how useless you are, if I were you, I would have rolled my face by myself." Sure enough, Ye Jianguo''s words became more and more unpleasant, and of course, they were not polite to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi has grown so big that he hasn''t been insulted like this. Even his old man hasn''t scolded him like that. Why should Ye Jianguo scold him like that, yeah, why? Just because they are old, and if they are surnamed Ye, not because of what the surname Ye has, and what kind of family affair, but because of a word of Ye, even if he doesn''t look at Ye Jianguo''s face, Ye Chuji Always give some face. So he endured, and here is the Security Agency, his site, so quarrel with Ye Jianguo directly, is it possible that he still has a reputation? Therefore, he can only endure, hard to endure, but also bite the teeth. And he waited until Ye Jianguo had finished scolding and preparing for the intermission. "Lao Ye, please rest assured that we will definitely catch that person, and we will rescue Miss Sun as soon as possible." "time?" Ye Jianguo asked lightly, or that scornful face, the obvious is not to believe, and it is impossible to believe. "What time?" Lei Qingyi is angry, and now his mind is a bit overwhelmed. "How long do you give me to rescue my granddaughter?" Ye Jianguo directly asked Lei Qingyi, I don¡¯t care what you do now, no matter how many people you send out, how many problems you encounter, what I want now is the result, yes, I only want the result, I only want my granddaughter Come back without incident. "This..." Lei Qingyi could not give him a specific time. This suspect is different from the previous ones. He is a very strange guy. Lu Yi said that this man was specially given Cultivated, his thinking itself is different from ordinary people, and he is also quite smart, and his IQ is also very high, which can be compared with Lu Yi''s. It is very difficult to keep up with his pace. It took them five days, and this was to hold some of his temperament, but it was because of the one-time mistake, so they had to start again, and they admitted it. Chapter 1724: Please come to investigate It''s just that, as he just said, this person is too smart, and it''s difficult for the average person to keep up with his thinking routines, so it is completely understandable and forgivable for him to escape in the middle. As for time, to be honest, how could he give him time. They are now looking for needles in a haystack. He doesn''t know when he will be able to get the needle out, so how can he give Ye Jianguo a specific time. "Say, time, a few days?" Ye Jianguo ignored Lei Qingyi''s silence. He only needs one time now, and don''t tell him anything else. Now for him, all the truth is nonsense. "Sorry, Ye Lao, I really cannot guarantee this time." Lei Qingyi can give Ye Jianguo a time, but this time, he can''t guarantee it, so in the end he still can''t agree, it is very difficult to catch this person, and it is easy to talk about wanting to master his whereabouts. Even Lu Yi, who knows the man most now, has gone back, because the man is resting and resting, and his mind is closed now, so they cannot act at all, nor can they find anything? "You can''t give me time?" Ye Jianguo was not angry, but in the eyes of Lei Wangqingyi, the more calm he is now, the more people feel the wind and snow coming, maybe it will be possible after a while Thunder and lightning thundered. And he is such a big man, with such a heavy weight, I don''t know if it is acceptable. But he still had to harden his hair and answer the question that Ye Jianguo had just asked. "Yes, Ye Lao, we really can''t give you a specific time now, but please believe that Miss Sun will not be okay," yes, Sun Yuhan will not be okay, that Arnold will not do anything to her She wouldn¡¯t kill her, otherwise she would have died long ago, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to live to this day. "Believe, how do you make me believe in you?" Ye Jianguo said at this time, almost every sentence seemed to carry ice slag, "How many days have passed, even people can''t find it, even if it is I found it, and let people run away. How much tax will our Ye family have to pay in a year before we have the scumbags that keep you in the security department." Lei Qingyi''s entire face changed. "Lao Ye, we are policemen, but we are not immortals, that Arnold is not an ordinary person, he is the best at..." "Enough!" Ye Jianguo didn''t want to listen to this, but also directly interrupted Lei Qingyi''s words. This is what you explained to me, holding a criminal so high, but your useless, in the end, they all belong to the public. The criminal is too powerful. This time, Lei Qingyi didn''t pay back, nor did he have anything to do with Ye Jianguo''s theory. Now he finally knows Ye Jianguo''s irritability and unreasonableness, and finally knows that Sun Yuhan''s self-righteousness and selfishness follow Where did you learn it? This is really grandson, yes, really grandson, this selfish nature is Ye Jianguo to Sun Yuhan. It is no wonder that Ye Jianguo loved this granddaughter so much, not because of anything else, but because Sun Yuhan had carved it with him. The same is self-righteous, there is no reason to speak. It is also selfish and self-interested. Ye Jianguo stood up. At this time, the contempt in his eyes almost caused Lei Qingyi to hurt his chest. If he was replaced by someone else, he would have beaten it with a punch. If the beating was not heavy, he would Not surnamed Lei. What did he work so hard for, and he didn''t find his granddaughter for him, but what he provokes was to let others bear the blame for her, let others work for her, and let others suffer for her. Sun Yuhan, her skin is really thick, can it be compared to the city wall? However, Lei Qingyi felt that, whatever the walls of the grandfather and grandson, the skins of the two grandfathers and grandsons could be pulled down and used as bulletproof vests. As for Ye Jianguo, Lei Qingyi thought that he was going, so he almost clapped his hands to welcome him. Let¡¯s go, no matter who he is, he doesn¡¯t go anymore, and his bucket of instant noodles must not be eaten. It''s still there. As a result, Ye Jianguo hit that way and closed, and then the door opened again, and two people came over. "Mr. Lei, hello." One of the small flat heads reached out to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi wondered where this is from. However, he also politely passed his hand. "Hello, are you guys..." He seems to have never seen these two people, and of course he has no impression of these two people, so who are they and what do they do. "We are specifically assisting you in solving this kidnapping case." "The kidnapping case?" Lei Qingyi heard the meaning. "You said it was Sun Yuhan''s case?" "Yes, it is the case of Miss Sun. Mr. Ye has already entrusted us with this matter, and please ask the Security Department to cooperate with us to rescue the hostage as soon as possible. After all, Sun Miss is not saved one day, the danger is one more." And now it is replaced by Lei Qingyi, who is smiling at the skin, oh, where did you come from? It¡¯s really nice to say, commissioned, yes, commissioned, which obviously means that they are useless, right? They say that their security office is of no use at all, and even a woman can¡¯t be found in the end, even because of crimes. I can''t live, so I have to make a substitution. The bridge has not been repaired yet, so it is ready to be demolished across the river. Their entire Security Office has been busy delivering for several days for this matter. It is impossible for the owner to have no credit, even if there is no hard work. In this way, everything they have done is to deny that the year has fallen, and even their sleeplessness in the past few days has become a joke, and his safe and long left Lei Qingyi, this face can It''s really a fan. Yeah, the Ye family is rich, the Ye family can invite others, then please, no matter they are domestic or foreign, they are welcome, and from today, their security hall will work normally and do not wait Too. Let anyone find them if they want to. Lei Qingyi personally handed over all the materials about Sun Yuhan''s case to these few people. The leading small flat head is called Guyuan, which is the head of these people. "I don''t know if we can borrow your security hall?" Gu Yuan was asking Lei Qingyi, but Li Yang''s eyes were full of determination. Lei Qingyi pouted, this is all a good thing, do you still need to ask him? Didn''t they just talk about it, did they want the people in their security department to cooperate? Yes, they cooperate, they cooperate fully, but they just provide an office location, what is there, if they don¡¯t cooperate, if it is, they have to say that he has a private hatred, he is not jumping into the Yellow River. Can''t wash well. Chapter 1725: He stopped Oh, if he really wanted to publish his private enmity, would Sun Yuhan still live to the present? They were not as shameless as Ye Jianguo¡¯s grandparents and grandchildren, and they even hated Sun Yuhan¡¯s words, and finally chose to save Sun Yuhan. Otherwise, Sun Yuhan Not to mention the long and short legs, they are already short-lived ghosts. For a while, people in the entire security office stopped working, watching people coming in and going out. I also carried several large machines, almost all of which were going to fill up that office. "Keith I also feel unnecessary," Gu Yuan shook his head. "It was originally something that could be found out in a few days. It seems that it''s a little overkill to get things done." Is he saying that he is too powerful, or is he saying that Lei Qingyi is too useless, even looking for so many days, but in the end he still did not rescue the people, but if this matter reaches their hands, he may not For three days, it¡¯s not right. One day, you can catch the criminals. Of course, the more obvious they are, those in the security department who hold the tax of the people but don¡¯t do things that benefit the people. Useless department, what to do. It might as well be removed as soon as possible, and then get out of the way, the province is holding the people''s salary, but it does not do the right thing. Although Gu Yuan did not say so straightforwardly, which of his meanings is not so? Don¡¯t say that Lei Qingyi, who will think about it most, even everyone in the Security Department has seen it and realized it. Okay, Lei Qingyi¡¯s face is still smiling, but he¡¯s going to see that they spent a few days to arrest such a criminal with IQ, one day, no, he gave them three God, no, five days, they have five days, if they can catch this Arnold within five days, no, they are found, he will immediately resign and will never sit safe again The director of the hall, he went home to see the children. He went home to be a white face and let his wife go to raise him. And Gu Yuan has already taken it away with the people under his hand, As for the people in the security department, without Sun Yuhan''s case, they don''t know how easy it is. Everyone can finally relax and do whatever they have to do. Lei Qingyi put all the buckets of instant noodles on the table in a garbage bag, took it in one hand, and walked away with his clothes in one hand. Why not go, yeah, why not go, he has already left work By the way, he had to go back to dinner. His two barrels of instant noodles were all pasted together, and now they have become a tuo. Even if he is a pig, he can''t eat such a meal. When he came out, he glanced at the door of the office locust that was tightly closed. It was like he was digging a large piece of it on his site. This is not digging the site. This is Insulting him for Lei Qingyi''s ability to handle things. Check it out, see you tomorrow. They couldn''t find so many of them. He really didn''t believe that the people invited by Ye Jianguo would have three heads and six arms. However, it is also possible that people really have three heads and six arms. Otherwise, they can have such a full self-confidence. How high can they raise their heads to be able to say such full words. I just hope that it is not about being full to overflow. Lei Qingyi walked out in a big step, and he also threw the garbage in his hand into the trash bin. He got in his car, and his tired upper and lower eyelids were fighting, and his eyes were all above. It''s a layer of blue and gray, which is obvious. He hasn''t slept well for many days. He has become a national treasure. He squeezed his eyes and opened the car, preparing to go to Luyi''s Lingering Garden. The garden is close to here, and it is just right. He also has something to say to Lu Yi. Of course, these are just some excuses. In fact, what he wants most is not the food that Yanhuan wants to make. It tasted his taste. No, it was Lu Yi''s taste, and of course he was right. He and Lu Yi were cousins. Of course, the two of them have the same hobbies. What Lu Yi loves to eat, he is also inseparable. This is not right, he can also follow a mixed meal. Lei Qingyi found so many excuses for himself, all to rub a meal, this is not a meal, but not this face He pinched his eyebrows, it was too sleepy, even his eyes are now very dry, and there is no water at all, and he remembered that he is still on his own territory, The stupid expert, Gu Yuan, who didn''t know where he came from, was taking over the case in the hands of Hao Zhan Que''s Nest, and he was very suffocated. He actually didn¡¯t want to deal with the case of Sun Yuhan, but he was unwilling to pry away with others. That was two completely different concepts. One was his will, and the other was saying that he had How incompetent. His reputation for Lei Qingyi''s whole life was ruined by such an incompetence, let alone him, even if he was replaced by another person, he could not bear such insults. The more Lei Qingyi thought, the more angry he was in his heart, and he became angry, the more sober the person was, of course, the more hungry his stomach might be after sobering, he drove the car into the garden, and then watched After a while, it is around three o''clock now. Lu Yi''s family eats around six o''clock. He can sleep for a while. When he wakes up, he can eat directly. He is also tired, hungry, and sleepy. It''s bad again. "Mr. Lei is here." As soon as Aunt Gu opened the door, she saw this big face of Lei Qingyi, a look of Lei Qingyi''s sluggish look, and seeing how blue his eyes were, almost became a cat, but, When Mr. Lu returned from their home, it was almost the same. This morning after a rest, people now have some spirit. It''s just that when she went to give them meals, she could see that they were better than ordinary people, but this one would not work. Alas, no matter how powerful it is, it''s a human body, and it''s all about the body. "Aunt Gu, can you first give me a room, I''m too tired to sleep for a while," Lei Qingyi took off her shoes, and didn''t find any slippers to wear, just stepped on her big footboard On the floor, because there are three children, it is not the Lu family or the garden that is covered with a thick layer of carpet. Even if the children fall, it is impossible for them to fall and their feet are on it. It is also comfortable. "Yes, some," Aunt Gu quickly brought Lei Qingyi to the room, and Lei Qingyi didn''t even want to wash even after taking a shower, although he said he had been soaking in the water for several days. I don¡¯t know how dirty it is anymore, but he still just wants to sleep now. He fell on the bed and his big feet almost stretched out of the bed surface. With such a high height, Aunt Gu is wondering Are all the beds in Lei Qingyi''s home made to order? Chapter 1726: Cant wake up And she really guessed right. The bed of Lei''s family was originally made to be larger and longer. Just like Lei Qingyi himself, even his clothes and shoes were made by someone who ordered them. Because he couldn''t find his code almost on the market, Yi Ling specially found a tailor who made clothes for Lei Qing four seasons a year, and Yan Huan found a foreign company specializing in handmade leather shoes. Now, the shoes they wear on their feet are all made by that factory, even the small shoes of Xunxun and Xiaoqi Xiaoguang. Although they are more expensive than the shoes outside, they are also expensive. Expensive benefits, such as children''s shoes, small feet are very comfortable, so that they will not feel uncomfortable running. The three children are used to wearing this kind of shoes. When they can walk, Yan Huan has custom-made shoes for them. Until now, they have to make many pairs in the first year because they are too long. It¡¯s faster. Last year, this year, I couldn¡¯t wear it anymore. Xun Xun is really better. But Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang will have some heads in almost a year, which is higher than Xun Xun. Half of my head came out, and now I''m going to be higher than my head. Of course, they are all about one head taller than other children in kindergarten, so I can¡¯t blame Xun Xie for being too short, she doesn¡¯t grow up, in fact, her development is very normal, just Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang It grows too fast. Lei Qingyi fell asleep as soon as he fell on the pillow, but then he opened his eyes again. Aunt Gu, let''s eat fried noodles made by Yan Huan on the road. I have been thinking for several days. I will tell Miss Yan that Aunt Gu promised Lei Qingyi, and she knew that as long as Yan Huan knew, she would agree. And Lei Qing fell asleep for a while, because he had begun to snore, and the sound was really not small. Aunt Gu walked over and covered the quilt for Lei Qingyi. This is where he came out. He also had to say the same thing, Lei Qingyi wanted to eat fried noodles. "he came?" It was an accident when Yan Huan arrived, why did Lei Qingyi come, and the case was gone? Did anyone find it? But why didn''t she hear Lu Yi say. "Where are you now?" Yan Huan looked around, "Why didn''t you see anyone?" "Tired, inside the room," said Aunt Gu, pointing to the room on the side. "He also said he would eat fried noodles made by Miss Yan." Aunt Gu said this, and couldn''t help but smile again, "I think he might just come here to eat fried noodles. The fried noodles made by Miss Yan are so delicious, and Mr. Lei also likes them very much. Bowls." Of course, this is also known to Aunt Gu, because she gave Lei Qingyi several meals. Every time, when Lei Qingyi saw fried noodles, she would glow with two eyes, and of course she would eat a lot. "Okay, I know," Yan Huan thought about what to eat at night. It''s impossible to just stir-fried noodles, and Lei Wangyi has such a large amount of food, so he has to be full before talking, to be honest, cooking a Lei Qingyi''s meal is enough to make a family meal. Aunt Gu looked at the time, and she was going to prepare it. She had to go back to the field to get some vegetables and collect some eggs. Yan Huan opened the door softly, and the light in the room was a bit gloomy, and there was a man sleeping on the big bed inside, Lu Yi. Lu Yi has been busy all the time, and sometimes Huan Huan feels, does he need to rest, and this time he just seems to be an ordinary person, almost falling asleep, actually think about it, no one It¡¯s not too much, everyone is tired, of course, Lu Yi is also the same. It is impossible to have unlimited energy. He is just an ordinary person, and he needs rest. Yan Huan walked over, and then pulled the quilt up a bit. Lu Yi slept very well, lying flat, and put his hands on his chest. Of course, he didn''t snore, his breathing was very smooth, and he was in a deep sleep. When Yan Huan stood up and left, Lu Yi opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" He exhaled gently, obviously feeling that he was still tired. This kind of brain-cell-consuming thing was indeed not too easy to do, and of course it was tired. "Lei Qingyi is here," Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi''s chest. "Maybe something happened to you. By the way, come and rub a meal to eat. You will sleep for a while and wait until the meal is good, I Come over and call you again." "Okay," Lu Yi touched Yan Huan''s hair again, closed his eyes quickly, and fell asleep again. Yan Huan didn''t even think about disturbing him, because she found that Lu Yi was really very sleepy, even if she slept again, maybe one of her door pushes and one footstep could wake him up. Gently, she closed the door again, and was outside, no longer came in, let him sleep well, it is best not to go to tomorrow, you can also rest for a day. She looked at the time, It''s about four o''clock now, and eating at six o''clock, there are still two hours left, time is absolutely enough. She walked into the kitchen and brought herself an apron. This was when she opened the refrigerator and took the meat out of it. Lu Yi likes to eat croquettes. Aunt Gu said that Lei Qingyi also likes it, so this croquettes, I want to come, it is a must-do today. If there is no such croquettes, it is not once for them. A satisfying dinner. When Aunt Gu came back, she heard a jingle in the kitchen, and she knew that Yan Huan was busy in the kitchen. Aunt Gu took all the vegetables that she had just picked from the ground and took them to the kitchen. Then she picked up the vegetables and washed them. Yan Huan made the meatballs, and then fried noodles, that is, the pot at home was not big enough. For Lei Qingyi''s terrible amount of food, she cooked a few pots of noodles, and then burned two soups. Although Lei Qingyi just said to eat fried noodles, Yan Huan made a lot of dishes besides fried a lot of noodles. They are all pollution-free vegetables grown in his own home. It¡¯s the most tender and tender part, not like those sold outside. The old leaves of the vegetables are reluctant to throw away. The fried vegetables are all tough. They are very chewy, but they are There is no smell of food. Aunt Gu knocked on the door, and you could hear Lei Qingyi almost snoring like thunder, but also because of the surname Lei. Even the snoring was louder than the average person. Aunt Gu really did not want to wake people up. I slept so well, alas, it¡¯s also pitiful, I didn¡¯t sleep well for days and nights, yes, I didn¡¯t sleep for days and nights, so I won¡¯t say it, I¡¯m still angry, so Lei Qingyi''s chest was suffocating. Chapter 1727: Can you get it back? Aunt Gu put her hand on the door and knocked, but her knocking on the door was so loud, Lei Qingyi just did not wake up Aunt Gu also has no way, what can I do if I can''t wake up? It happened that Lu Yi was already awake. His spirit was much better than when he first came back. Of course, he cleaned himself and put a clean shirt on his body. It looked like a deserted noble son. And he was originally your son. "Can''t wake up?" Lu Yi stood up, also put his laptop on his knees on the table, and the white stop on one side was also very rare for this laptop. It is light and has many functions. The most important thing is that this computer can be used directly for at least 24 hours as long as it is charged once. This is the most attractive. Such a long standby time. Everyone who likes computers wants it. Lu Yi opened the door and saw that Lei Qingyi was lying on the bed. The quilts were all twisted and twisted, and they were about to fall to the ground, and he was about to fall with him, and there was this. Another screaming sound is really as big as thunder. Fortunately, the soundproofing of the staying garden is not bad, otherwise, no one wants to sleep again. He walked over and pulled the quilt from the bed directly, then lifted his foot and kicked Lei Qingyi''s ass. "Get up to dinner." Lei Qingyi touched his butt, the snoring sound was gone, and it became normal breathing sound, "Can you kick me?" He was really sleepy when he sat up. "Can you only use this trick when you are young? Can we change it?" He yawned again, all sleepy wanted to sleep for three days and three nights, this is no longer than when he was younger, he now feels that he is old, he is really old. Don¡¯t talk about three days before. Even if you stay like this for a week, you won¡¯t be so sleepy. It¡¯s a bit overwhelming. In addition, Lu Yi is also true. It was like this when he was a kid. It¡¯s okay to be kicked and kicked buttocks, but he is now about 40 years old. It¡¯s best not to do this again. . And he grabbed his hair. "You borrowed a few of your clothes to bathe without taking them." Lu Yi went out directly, and then brought several clothes, from underwear to outerwear to pants. "If you don''t wear it, you can wear it back and don''t have to pay it back." "Then thank you." Lei Qingyi took the clothes and entered the bathroom. Although he was taller than Lu Yi, Lu Yi''s clothes and trousers were of a size that he could wear, and may be shorter. But it is impossible to be too stupid in the end, and there is no possibility for adults to wear children''s clothes. When he finished his bath, and then came out with his big feet, there was already a table of dishes on the table, as well as his favorite fried noodles. He hurriedly walked over, and also opened a chair to sit down. When others were eating, they used bowls, but Lei Qingyi was not a bowl, but a big pot. Yan Huan pointed to a large portion of fried noodles, "This is yours, you are responsible for eating it." "It''s no problem," Lei Qingyi''s eyes were bright and striking at this moment. But it''s just a fried noodle. He can certainly finish it. He almost hasn''t eaten a day. . And soon, Lei Qingyi gave them a show, what is called the pig''s eating phase, which is simply a speed that others can''t keep up with, Yan Huan has not eaten a few pieces of fried noodles in his small bowl, Lei Qingyi has already stuffed half of the basin into his stomach, so he seems to have a full taste, of course, this is not forced to eat, he is really not full. , So I still have to plug in my stomach. He is hungry now, so this big pot of noodles is really nothing to him, and even after he finishes eating, he may still be not enough, and he has to eat something else, of course It is impossible for him to just eat fried noodles, for example, the **** he wants most recently are still there. He will definitely eat this. He came here this time, but he came here just for these two. What if he didn¡¯t eat a happy meal? He is now completely out of anger, for food. Almost all the dishes on a large table were cleaned, and the biggest hero was none other than Lei Qingyi. Yan Huan was originally worried. It seems that he has done too much today, and it may be left over. The result was unexpected, almost all became a CD action, and even those two soups were all left by Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi gave a hiccup, alas, she finally satiated her stomach, how happy she must be. "Oh, Lu Yi, I have something to tell you." Lei Qingyi came here this time, of course, not only came to the house to rub the rice, he had something to say, of course, he also poured bitter water to Lu Yi and let Lu Yi comment. How could such a thing come about. "You said they found the case themselves?" Lu Yi put his notebook on the table and then closed it, which can be seen from his action. What he is still busy with is Sun Yuhan''s If the missing thing is as Lei Qingyi said, then they will not have to investigate the case. "Yes, that''s it," Lei Qingyi stood up when he talked about it. "You don''t know how hateful those people are, they look down on me, they still move things into my security hall, and say nothing..." Lei Qingyi learned what Guyuan said at the time. It looks like they have learned something similar. "Actually, we don''t need this either, but Director Lei, for a few days, really troubles you." "A few days, huh a few days?" Lei Qingyi sat down again, "not to mention a few days, I see if they can get me back in a few weeks." "Lu Yi, do you say they can find someone tomorrow?" After Lei Qingyi''s complaint was over, he asked Landing Yi again. If they were really found back by them, where would he put his old face? "One day," Lu Yi raised his head and looked at Lei Qingyi. "Are you feeling possible?" "Impossible," Lei Qingyi didn''t think about it. How hard it was to find Arnold. He hadn''t seen it. He tried everything. Finally, Lu Yi used a method of calculation. Only then can I find out, what is this man thinking? Lu Yi said that Arnold is a genius, and his IQ is very high. If it is used on the right path, then it may also be a great person. It is a pity that he did not go on the right path. Chapter 1728: mission failed And this is what Lei Qingyi believes completely. If he is not savvy, if he is not of high IQ, how could he escape their hunt down time and time again, and escape the Tian Luodi net they laid out, not only them, but also the police in many places The same is true, they all let Arnault ran under his eyelids. "But what if they have any special abilities?" Lei Qingyi thinks about it, and it''s not that there is no possibility. It is so full of confidence that they are so full of words. "You think too much," Lu Yi opened the notebook again and asked Yu Bo to bring over his work in the procuratorate, and Sun Yuhan''s case now has someone else taking over. Then, he doesn¡¯t have to worry, he still has his own work to do. Lei Qingyi didn''t want to be whimsical anymore. He pulled the watch he was wearing on his wrist. It was all past eight o''clock. Okay, he also decided. "I stayed here with you for one night today, and I have to hurry early tomorrow, otherwise I will come to my house from here. If I go back, it will be more than ten o''clock, and it will disturb everyone else. He was originally going to be late at night. It¡¯s early in the morning, and it¡¯s not convenient to go back and forth. It¡¯s really not convenient for him. Recently, he still lives here in Luyi. He will go back tomorrow and get all his clothes. Yes, wait until that Sun Yuhan is found. Is it really that easy? They are all people who can''t be found. With that valley garden, what is he really capable of, and he can find people at once, it is impossible that they really have any superpowers. Lei Qingyi twisted his neck, no matter what, he will know tomorrow. He is going to sleep, to rest, to be energetic, he is full of stomach, he has a bed to sleep, obviously has such a good life, and he who is still born will have to tired himself into a dog. Will like to be willing. So whoever wants to find Sun Yuhan, let anyone find it. He is not happy with Lei Qingyi. At this time, the people in the Guyuan group were all in the security hall. At this time, there was a blackboard hanging on the wall. There were many things written on the blackboard. At this moment, a young man was holding a pen, what was being said in his mouth. "All I want is revenge, revenge on this world, revenge on those who betrayed, no one in this world will treat me well, so I will capture that woman, I want her to live better than death, I want her to have Her family is living in anxiety and fear, and there is no rest for a moment. Of course, I will not kill her. I will let her live. I will let her go from a big lady to a beggar who no one wants. " "I want to hide her in..." The man finally opened his eyes and pointed out a place name. Gu Yuan stood up immediately, "We will act immediately to try to resolve this matter this morning, and it will save us one more day." "Okay, head," the others agreed in unison. "Thank you this time," Gu Yuan patted the young man''s shoulder. "Your criminal psychology is of great use to us, and I believe it will be the same this time." And they used this criminal psychology to solve several major cases, and this time is no exception. They have already dispatched police cars, and of course mobilized the people in the security hall. Lei Qingyi said that letting everyone cooperate with their actions is a kind of cooperation. They are fully cooperative. They want people to give people, cars to cars, whatever they want, as long as they can find people, they will now People were rescued, and the police car was driving very fast outside, and the siren was also pulled up, so the cars on this road also actively took the way to allow the police car to pass smoothly. All the people talked and laughed. They did not take this task into their eyes. Of course, they are also sure. This time, they will definitely catch that person, and they can also rescue Sun Yuhan. When they arrived, several SWAT officers had already entered, but, after a few minutes, SWAT came out of the door Then shook his head at them. "No one is inside." At first, I thought that the winning ticket was in my hands, and I was also stunned. This is impossible. Yes, this is impossible. Their only thought now is that it is impossible. This absolute possibility of birth has never been missed by Xiao Zhu¡¯s criminal psychology. They have done so many big cases and they are right. How could this time no one be there? Yes, how could they be wrong, they could not be wrong. At this time Gu Yuan''s face was very ugly, even the young man named Xiao Zhu. This little Zhu Ke is one of the best criminal psychology experts in the police station. Although he is still very young, he has helped Gu Yuan to solve many major cases. Obviously, they are the biggest help in the whole team. This is the reason why Gu Yuan can be arrogant about Lei Qingyi, and is also the reason why those words can be released. They believe in Xiao Zhu, believe in Xiao Zhu''s judgment, and believe that Xiao Zhu has always been the most proficient criminal psychology. And they are also self-confident, and it will take two days at most, and they will catch this person. After all, this is just a person, not a large criminal gang, so they have such confidence, and of course they dare to guarantee this ticket, saying Come out like this. Only, what is the situation now. Xiao Zhu made a mistake in his judgment. He made a mistake, but it was impossible, Xiao Zhu could not make a mistake. Don¡¯t say that Gu Yuan doesn¡¯t believe it, even Xiao Zhu himself doesn¡¯t believe it. Yes, he doesn¡¯t believe. He doesn¡¯t believe it at all. It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. It¡¯s clearly here. His feelings and Intuition tells him here. And his feeling is also unfavorable, he is a genius criminal psychology expert Gu Yuan didn''t believe it, first rushed in, then Xiao Zhu, and the rest of the team. It was just that when they rushed into this dilapidated house, there was nothing in it, or even traces of people living in it. This is an abandoned house that has changed, and it is also an abandoned house that can no longer be abandoned. "It''s okay," Gu Yuan slapped Xiao Zhu''s shoulder comfortably. "Maybe you got off the plane, and you were in a hurry to handle the case, which affected your judgment, so this time it was an error. Wait for your rest. Again, I believe that you can do it." Xiao Zhu''s heart is still not very good, this is his first mistake, or an inexplicable mistake, although Gu Yuan gave him a good excuse that he did not have a good rest, so it also affected him indirectly Judgment, but Xiao Zhu himself knows that this is just a word of comfort, yes, it is just simple comfort. Chapter 1729: Is this a mistake This consolation can deceive anyone, but he can''t deceive himself. He understands that his condition was very good at the time, and it was completely okay. When he first got the case, his heart was already in his heart. The criminal''s temperament has been pinched to nearly 10%. He has never been in such a good state, nor has such a good feeling, even he has never had such a great confidence, is full, and even inflated. And indeed, his self-confidence was inflated, and the result was that some of the expansion was overdone, and then it was just that... exploded. He was also blown up, a little helpless, even dead without a whole body. All his previous efforts were also at this moment, almost all of them were smashed. They are people, his abilities, and everything he has now. "We''ll go back first," Gu Yuan said to the others. There is no need to keep people here, and there are really no traces of people living here, so it is not here, and he is also unwilling to believe that Xiao Zhu''s judgment was wrong, but Xiao Zhu was indeed wrong this time, and still Somewhat wrong. And he can only use one tired word to excuse himself and Xiao Zhu. Suddenly, how did he feel that this time they came, it seems not a good thing, this time the task is not as easy as he imagined. After going back, he also had a sweat in his palm, of course, he was thinking about what happened today, and how Lei Qingyi smiled and smiled during the day, and what he had released today. The big talk, to save the hostages. At that time, Lei Qingyi''s expression was like that. He didn''t seem to pay attention at the time, because he didn''t care about anything at all, and he was just thinking about how long they would spend this time before they could save the hostages. No matter how much time it takes to come out, this case can be turned in, from picking up the task to dispatching the police and then back, at most it takes half a day, of course, he also has self-confidence, but now think about what Lei Qingyi was then An expression of out. To ridicule and ridicule, or ask for happiness. Can''t help, his fingers clenched again, this is when he remembered that he underestimated Lei Qingyi, Lei Qingyi has been the director of the Security Agency for more than ten years, this position is not who wants to do You can sit up, and no one can fall if they are willing to fall. Lei Qingyi is not a straw bag, even if he is really a straw bag, so many people in the security hall may be straw bales. How can there be so many straw bales in this world, or how can the entire security hall be packed with straw bales . Ye Jianguo said that the people in the Security Agency were useless idiots. At that time, he was still laughing at the fact that the Maritime Security Agency''s ability to work was so little, and so useless. I don¡¯t know if he was misled by Ye Jianguo at that time, or because he was too confident in their team. No, he shook his head. This was just an accident. Yes, it was only an accident. He couldn''t be in a hurry, he couldn''t count, and he couldn''t mess up his position. They have not failed before, as long as they broke An Zi, what if they failed again, maybe after Xiao Zhu rested, and then entered the state. They can quickly find out all the prisoners and hostages. And this night they gave up most of the manpower and material resources of the Security Agency, but they returned without success, yes, without return, they found nothing. When Lei Qingyi got up in the morning, he hurriedly called the person on duty. "How about, what do those people do there at night, check information, hold a meeting, or do something?" "Director, they went to the police at night," was asked by Lei Qingyi, quickly found a place where no one was there, and talked to Lei Qingyi. "Oh..." Lei Qingyi didn''t feel any accidents either. The first time Gu Valley came over, it was a look that he could find it within a day and he could save the hostage, just knowing if he could save it , Can find people. Alarming in the middle of the night is a normal thing for them. As long as the time is right, just look for it, don''t say it in the middle of the night, even if it is a knife, they will all go out. "Did they bring people back, did the case break?" Lei Qingyi didn''t want to know their heroic past, he just wanted to know whether the matter had been resolved, and whether Arnold was caught. Sun Yuhan was rescued. "Oh, no," Lei Qingyi really wanted to laugh, but now he can''t laugh, and when they fail again, he laughs again, maybe this time it''s just a small mistake, People can solve the problem once they send out a policeman, and it is also possible to get people back. So it is true to say that whoever laughs in the end will really laugh, this sentence, he absolutely believes and absolutely understands. He put down his mobile phone and got up in the morning in a good mood. As long as he heard the three words of Sun Yuhan, his mood couldn''t be better. This is not the case. Lei Qingyi took his uniform and put it on. After a while, he went home once, carried his luggage first, and then stayed here for a few days at Luyi. After Sun Yuhan solved the matter, he said other. Aunt Gu outside has already prepared breakfast. Aunt Gu made breakfast. As for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, a white stop is added. After getting up in the morning, they will run along the Huanshan Road. Such a good natural runway, Yan Huan will run for a while every day. She feels that she has been too degraded recently, so she also stopped together with the city. This has been running for a long time. It seems that the spirit is better. Of course the most Obviously, her appearance has improved a lot, of course, this matter, Lu Yi is absolutely in favor, who makes Yan Huan''s exercise amount is too little, this is not good, he did not go to the procuratorate recently, all will work Take it back and do it yourself, you can also run with Yan Huan. "Where are they?" Lei Qingyi sat down and ate his own breakfast, of course it was not polite. "Mr. Lu and Ms. Yan went out for a run," Aunt Gu said. People were still in the kitchen. The porridge wasn''t cooked well. It would take a while. They have time. Lei Qingyi couldn''t get up, he was almost tired now, and he wanted to sleep as soon as his head fell on the pillow. Lu Yi¡¯s work is not as easy as he is, that is, he really does not have such a great ability, he is just doing physical work, but others use their brains, but this technical talent is different from their big boss. After a while, both Lu Yi and Yan Huan came back, and Bai Zhi also followed. Chapter 1730: Is it really professional Both of them ran a lot of time, obviously both can be seen. Their looks are very good, especially Yan Huan, their skin is white, and now they feel white and rosy, just let People can¡¯t wait to grab a hand and want to know if it¡¯s what they see. A 30-year-old woman can still have the face of a 20-year-old woman. How good is this God to this woman. Lu Yi took Yan Huan to bathe and change clothes when he came out. Lei Qingyi was still eating. He was going to feed his stomach, and after going back there was a tough battle to fight. "Why, are you okay?" Lu Yi sat down just now, and from time to time can receive the sweeping eyes from Lei Qingyi, which is obviously something wrong, but Lei Qingyi''s mouth is stupid, I don''t know whether to say or not. "Yes." Lei Qingyi is now eager to share with others, but he is a person who can''t hide words. "I asked in the morning," he cracked his mouth a little bit, and he was all in amusement, but he was not ashamed anyway. So to say, this is really too full to say. If it is too full, it will become a laughing stock for others. "They went to the police yesterday. As a result, a large group of people passed by, but there was no one after they went. By the way, how do you think they remembered going to a place?" Lei Qingyi thought about this, but also felt very puzzled, how to go to that kind of place. "Which place?" Lu Yi picked up the spoon and drank the soup in the bowl. Yan Huan and Bai Zhi sat facing the green grass outside, eating their breakfast while looking at the scenery. Of course, this is also because they knew they had something to say, so they gave the space to them. "I haven''t asked about it yet, but I heard that it''s quite far away, and it''s quite biased. When you wait, I''ll call and ask," Lei Qingyi took out his mobile phone and dialed directly. "You said, where did they go last night?" "Where?" Lei Qingyi understood. "It''s there, oh, I know." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. "It was in a house to be demolished from the urban area. There were several dilapidated buildings there. Not long ago, it was included in the municipal construction, but there is still no official construction there. ." "Just how did they find there?" "Where?" Lu Yi put down his chopsticks and tapped his fingers gently on the table. I guess they must have a psychology expert in them, that is, specializing in psychological crime. This Lei Qingyi has naturally heard of it, and there will be such talents in some places. They will have a keen sense of intuition, and sometimes they can even guess it. The height, age, appearance, appearance characteristics, crime of the suspect Intent, and hiding there. There is such a person among them. Lei Qingyi has some meaning, can it really be guessed? "Most can," Lu Yi picked up the chopsticks and ate the meal. After a while, he had to finish the work he owed. He owed a lot in the past few days, and he owed it to him. I paid it myself, but no one would pay it for him. "Why are most of them?" Lei Qingyi didn''t understand. Yeah, why can some people do it, but some people can''t? "It also needs to be different from person to person," Lu Yi sympathized with Lei Qingyi, and some explanations were unclear. Even if he resolved it, Lei Qingyi could not understand it now. However, what Lu Yi said varies from person to person, and Lei Qingyi believed it. That Arnold is not among most people, he is an exception. Lei Qingyi is almost clear. Although he doesn''t understand it well, he can understand it. "He''s different," Lu Yi ate quietly. He didn''t eat too much or was unhappy. Of course he didn''t feel too hungry, but he never stopped. "Arno himself should have studied psychology, so he is another psychologist who wants to study his motives in a common way. It is wrong. If it is by the average person, he may be There, it¡¯s also close to ten, because it¡¯s close to the city, and it doesn¡¯t need money. He doesn¡¯t have money now, and he likes shady, no suitable places. At the same time, his temperament also likes green places. ." "Then there should be the best choice, except that Arnold is not someone else, he is Arnold, he will do the opposite, his thoughts and beats are very fast, and it is not in accordance with common sense, but his behavior is also There are certain rules." "One psychologist meets another psychologist." Lei Qingyi picked up a pie again, broke it from the middle, and began to eat it. "So what?" Yes, he also wants to know, what will happen then? And he suddenly looked at Lu Yi. "I forgot all about it, you are also a psychologist." "I don''t like to use those in my life." The human heart is always unpredictable and incomprehensible. Everyone wants to have some of his secrets, and he never does things that pierce the secrets of others. Lei Qingyi finished eating a pie, and then patted his hand, "Okay, I finished eating, you eat slowly, I went to work, I want to see it, the mentality of Guyuan''s side Criminologist, how did you catch people, I also want to know, if the two psychologists you mentioned meet together, who is better?" Did Arnold hide with Sun Yuhan in this way, or said that the psychologist in Guyuan would win in the end. He waited and waited, and now it is the war between Arnold and Gu Yuan, which has nothing to do with him. Lei Qingyi drove back to the security hall. When he arrived, the people under him secretly told him about the night. "Director, is this a so-called professional?" "What do you say?" Lei Qingyi turned his wrist, and everyone claimed to be professional. But are they really professional? Everyone else has some doubts about these newcomers, so-called professionals. Can this really work? When they arrested people before, obviously, at least, they just went late, which proved that their place was found right, but that person took the step before them, and they felt the shadow of the criminal. But now these people have a policeman, and the place they go to is simply irrelevant. There is no figure in there. How can they hide there and take them to sleep in the middle of the night? I went to the police, but I was busy all night. But I didn¡¯t make farts. Now I¡¯m all yawning, I don¡¯t sleep well, and I smoke like a big cigarette. Comfort, at least let them look forward to, for example. This time it''s almost the same, and the next time will be OK, but the question is where are they going all the time. Chapter 1731: Whose fault Lei Qingyi just laughed at other thoughts, but no one knew. He still wanted to know, in the end, they could catch people and rescue the hostages within a few days. If Lu Yi was there, at least within five days, they still had this opportunity. It''s just that Guyuan''s team, he can only be huh, and obviously he still has to believe Lu Yi more. As for the psychological offender of the other party, it is obviously much worse than Lu Yi. Why Lu Yi should be a prosecutor is his perfect directness to human emotions, easy inquiry, and his very professional psychological knowledge. That Arnold is obviously not an ordinary criminal. He is very eager to play tricks with them. Every time he flashes, he catches him in such a chase. Sometimes it is much worse, sometimes less. I once caught it, originally they Maybe it will be another few days, maybe he already has his clue now, that is, Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t believe them, but instead finds someone to adjust himself, oh, he asked for it, that¡¯s okay, then they went to find themselves Ah, if he can find it, he will send them a capital letter. The words of clothing written by him. Lei Qingyi walked into his own office. The director of the security department was not just for Ye Jianguo and his granddaughter Sun Yuhan. He had many things and he was very busy every day. As for Guyuan since he came back, he has been in that office and never seen them come out. The office is independent, with doors, windows, and toilets. If they want to go out, they can go from The door went out and went straight to the entrance of the security hall. When Lei Qingyi took out his car key and prepared to go back, it was just that they met Gu Yuan. They are going to eat out, after all this time. Lei Qingyi nodded his head to Gu Yuan, and it was polite to say hello to him. As for talking to them, he was chattering. To be honest, he was afraid that he would laugh. He might really laugh because he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. . Gu Yuan also saw Lei Qingyi, as if there were some embarrassing flashes on the face. This bragging was so big that the cow didn¡¯t fly out of the sky. When it hit the ground, it also smashed them all into the gray-faced, but also Lei Qingyi didn''t say much, but got on his car and left. "Land Rover!" A man beside Gu Yuan didn''t know if he was envious or sour. "This Lei Qingyi is really rich." It is no wonder that the position of the director of this security office has been sitting for so long, no matter what, it should be to spell out a world for myself. They all thought that Lei Qingyi was sitting in the first place in this security hall, but with these achievements today, they did not know what the family history of Lei Qingyi was. The Lei family was very low-key in the sea market. The family of the ancient Wu family, when the Ye family was in trouble, the Lei family took out hundreds of millions of dollars without saying anything. It can be seen that the Lei family has a lot of family members. However, few people know their business. They are not like the Su family. They do business everywhere. They are not like the Ye family. They have the first private airport in the country, and they are not like the Lu family. There is a saying that makes money like running water. So many people may only know these three, but they are not clear about the Lei family. The Lei family is just too low-key, but this does not mean that the Lei family will be worse than other people. Lei Qingyi first drove back to his home once, took some clothes, and had his own daily necessities and was ready to go to Lu Yi. When he came out, when he saw Xiaoleizi stretched his legs and sat on the ground, playing with deformation King Kong, he got angry in an instant. "Lei Hanyi, you are sitting on the ground for me to try again." As soon as Leizi heard his dad shouting his name with his surname, he stood up from the ground. Lei Qingyi directly left his luggage outside, then came over and grabbed his son''s ear, "Lei Hanyi, how many times have you told me, how old are you, and give me a seat Playing on the ground, do you think you are Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, do you think you are still small, you are so big..." "Dad, I''m not yet 9 years old..." Xiao Leizi flattened his mouth and grieved, but his ears were tightened by Lei Qing at once, and he hurt his teeth with a grin. "Dad, be careful, don''t get your son''s ears off, grandma, grandma, help, my dad will murder his son..." Mother Lei hurried out as soon as she heard her grandson''s crying. Then, when she saw Lei Qingyi outside tearing Xiao Leizi''s ear, she was anxious. "Lei Qingyi, why do you hit my grandson?" Mother Lei pushed Lei Qingyi away, and then kept Lei Zi behind her, Xiao Lei Zi sold her head down, so that her grandmother could see her father''s red heart. Small ears. "Mom, you control him too," Lei Qingyi really couldn''t tell his mother. "How old are he, and he still sits on the floor and plays with toys, is it ridiculous?" "There is nothing unreasonable, he is still a pupil." Mother Lei was angry with her son, and he was grandson''s. She extended her finger and pointed directly at the door. "Lei Qingyi, you will leave me now. You said, have you come back recently? Have you ever managed your son? Have you taught him, and I want to beat him this time, my grandson was born to not beat you, he just grows taller, is it his fault?" "So is this my fault?" Lei Qingyi didn''t feel it was his fault. Mother Lei squeezed her grandson¡¯s little ear, even her son didn¡¯t look at it, she knew to beat her son all day long, but Xiao Leizi was the grandmother of her, but she didn¡¯t know how to be a dad. It¡¯s okay for his son, but he still has to beat him from time to time. When Lei Qingyi saw his mother''s disgusting appearance, he could only touch his nose and carry out his luggage. He saw that he would stay in Luyi for a few more days. This one dislikes him, the one who scolds him. Xiao Leizi is now born with rebellious psychology. If it is not managed well, what should I do if he becomes crooked one day? What should I do when I grow into Sun Yuhan? And if Xiao Leizi really made him grow up like Sun Yuhan, he would definitely take his skin off. It doesn''t matter what you grow up, even if it''s stupid, mediocre, and it''s not good to study, it doesn''t matter, as long as you give him a good life. It¡¯s just that he really forgot. What kind of person is Leizi still? He¡¯s still a primary school student. He¡¯s still ten years away from adulthood, and the things that are going to happen between these are really too too much. Chapter 1732: Alarm again Not to mention the things after ten years, even now there are a lot of things waiting for him to solve. Although Sun Yuhan¡¯s affairs are not under his control, if these people do not have the ability to get them back, then they will not be asked to take over by then, otherwise, Ye Jianguo¡¯s kind of temperament, he must be safe The hall was smashed. He really hoped that Guyuan they could find someone earlier. Anyway, that woman''s affair girl, he didn''t want to recite it anymore, he didn''t have a rest for days and nights, and he didn''t have any food to eat. In the end, Ye Jianguo even scolded a dog blood sprinkler, the left one was useless, and the right one was useless. No one was very comfortable. Lei Qingyi brought his luggage to the Lingering Garden, and as soon as he went, he complained to Lu Yi and raised his little Leizi. "You say how old he is, and give me to roll on the ground, crawl, every time I see him, I want to beat, but my mother always blocks it, because this is really a mother. Grandma is a lost grandson." "He''s still young," Lu Yi reminded Lei Qingyi. "Children as big as him are all the same. When you were in elementary school, you didn''t like pigs. You wiped your clothes every day. It¡¯s soil and mud, and your dad didn¡¯t say that beating you like you are playing Leizi. If you really want to beat your child now, can you grow so big?" Lei Qingyi was stunned for a moment, of course it was embarrassing enough, but how could he compare with Leizi, when he was in elementary school, he was like a lady, long and thin, and always bullied by others At that time, he thought, when he grows tall, he must beat those who bullied him, and then he grows tall, and really beat these people to the ground, kneeling in front of him , Crying dad shouting mother, of course, it is all after he went to high school. It''s just that, like Xiaoleizi, he really has no way to treat him as a child. Where is he like a child? Forget it, not to mention, he has a headache. Pair, what did he think of? "I have inquired. There is indeed a psychological crime among them. A young man in his twenties named Xiao Zhu. I have specifically checked it. The team in Guyuan is very powerful. A lot of big cases have been handled, especially their young psychocriminologist, I heard that they are very famous. I just don¡¯t know if such a team with no disadvantages will be destroyed by Sun Yuhan?" Lei Qingyi stretched out his legs, and this long section could touch the opposite TV. "I feel that Sun Yuhan''s woman is a disaster star, and all men related to him will not end well." "Look at the Ye family, Xinyu is missing, and has not been recovered yet. Your uncle ran outside every day, Lu Qin was trampled by her to become an eunuch, and Arnold is now a fugitive." And Guyuan really may be the team that has operated for so long, and all his good reputation is destroyed by this woman. He feels that this is really possible, and Sun Yuhan¡¯s own constitution of disaster , Who met with bad luck. "Okay, I''m going to pack things up," Lei Qingyi stood up. His Li Xing was still piled up in the living room. He wanted to hang up his clothes. Maybe he wanted to stay here for ten and a half days. Months ago, the spirit of his family happened to be going to the venue of the first two days, and he would stay there for a long time. This is Lin Lang¡¯s biggest drama next year. One is not good, maybe it is to win glory for the country again. What. He naturally wants to support his family. He also feels that women want to have their own careers, not because of how much money they can make, but because of the spirit of the spirit, standing in front of others, working and not working women are completely different. Just like the spirit of his family, that was really committed by the queen. What''s wrong, he missed his family again. By the way, what is going to be eaten in a while, is it what Yan Huan cooks, what Yan Huan made, but it is really delicious. Now in his opinion, the most important thing for Yan Huan is not the appearance, but what she can do. Good food, how can it be so delicious, yeah, how can it be so delicious, it is still too delicious. What he expects every day is not this meal. As long as Sun Yuhan didn''t care about that, his life was good every day, and he was also quite comfortable and relaxed. So what about Sun Yuhan, Sun Xuehan, let that garden and that little Zhu bother you, Ye Jianguo found them over, but not let them play, but let them be in the safety hall, come over and find his granddaughter for him of. Whether it''s because of the reputation of their entire team, or for missions, or for other things, Arnold must catch it, and Sun Yuhan must save them. No matter what method is used, yes, no matter what method, even if it is unscrupulous, they must rescue people. At this time, many people in the security hall just casually found a place for themselves and squinted for a while. Everyone was busy all night, and they didn¡¯t have a good rest. At this time, they were very tired. It¡¯s not just muscles that are tired, but even the head is starting to knot. Xiao Zhu flipped Arno''s information from time to time, and a lot of thoughts flashed in his head, and then it was like a replay. He stood up again, and then walked to the map of Haishi, also in Haishi. On the map, it was marked with a pen, about a dozen or so. These were all he could see, the place where Arnold was hiding right now. "Is this here?" Gu Yuan asked Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu picked up the pen again, and vigorously hit an insertion at the place Gu Yuan just pointed. It should be here. "This time it''s definitely not wrong." Xiao Zhu is very confident about his feelings this time. He can guarantee that it is here. He has been studying this place for a long time. Last time, he may have made mistakes and missed something, but this time his people, he His heart, his instincts are telling him, this is the place, there can be nothing wrong, absolutely nothing wrong. "let''s go." Gu Yuan turned around and took a picture of the table, which meant that everyone was ready and they set off immediately. Just now they were all drowsy people, at this time everyone was up and ready to be the police. When Guyuan came out, he directly borrowed several police cars from the security hall and fifteen special policemen. Gu Yuan was sitting in the car, and the car had sounded the alarm and drove towards the area quickly. "They are on the police." Lei Qingyi said to Landing Yi, where did you say they would go? "It''s the police again in the middle of the night. Why do these people like to act in the middle of the night? Are you letting people sleep?" Lei Qingyi lay down again. I really felt that these people in Guyuan didn''t think of them as adults anymore. How long did everyone go to work? If so, who could bear it? Chapter 1733: Will you be here They are Superman, but others are not. They need rest, sleep, and mood adjustment. He was about to sleep, but he sat up again after a while, no, he couldn''t sleep. He quickly put on his clothes and sat up, so he went out to find Lu Yi. He knew that Lu Yi was going to work overtime in the past few days, so he didn''t have any rest. He just had a discussion with him. "Where do you say they will go?" Lei Qingyi directly spread out a map of the sea market, which was also tiled on the table. "Guess what, that little Zhu is also a psychologist, and you too, he You should be able to guess some of your thoughts?" These are games that only high-skilled businessmen can play. The honest man like him can''t even touch the edge. Lu Yi took the pen and put a mark on it. "Here?" Lei Qingyi researched by touching his chin. Of course, he had to wait for someone to finish the task. He wouldn¡¯t call now, and he wouldn¡¯t take the mouse to do more business, if somebody knew it. Anyway, what else would he say? So it is right to open up now. Anyway, I will soon know if I can find someone. It¡¯s mules and horses, and I will know it tonight, and Lu Yi said that one failure is completely acceptable, but if there are two times, the land will become a burden for them, especially There is also a blow to Xiao Zhu¡¯s psychologist. That is the biggest one. He may deny himself, or even fail to give correct instructions in the future. "Then you said he would really be here?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, that Arnold, and Sun Yuhan. Lu Yi shook his head, "No, he is not here." "So where are they?" Lei Qingyi was not surprised by this answer. He felt that they could not find anyone. Lu Yi looked at Lei Qingyi and said softly, "I don''t know, I don''t care about my business, I won''t waste any time on it." Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders and said that was not the reason. Lu Yi had nothing to do with it. Lu Yi was a prosecutor, not a policeman looking for someone. Besides, no one owed the Ye family and he owed Sun Yuhan. You have to waste your brain cells day and night, and then check these things, and then you are not pleased, just like he was then, he clearly has nothing wrong, the prisoner ran away, and he had Relationship? Did he let Arnold go, did he deliberately not catch people? But even if he worked hard, Ye Jianguo had given him an understanding. He gave him all the blows and losses. In the end, he even found a Guyuan, okay, what he cares about Guyuan Gufang, as long as he is no longer allowed to manage Sun Yuhan''s things, he really does not want to hear Sun Yuhan''s three words again, let himself If you don¡¯t eat well, you can¡¯t sleep, things are done well, there is no praise, because people will think that they should do these things, even if they lose their lives, he deserves it, it is his own carelessness. And if it fails, then it is a curse of slaps. All these words, he heard enough. He was fed up with these things. He didn''t owe him anything. Ye Jianguo should guide his nose, insult him in language, and negate his personality. Lu Yi stood up and was going to go back to his room. He had to work overtime, and he just watched Yan Huan by the way. She won''t be able to sleep unless she wakes up at night to see him. In fact, the best long-term love is silent companionship. Instead of overnight, what sweet words he will not say. In the living room, only Lei Qingyi was left. Lei Qingyi picked up the map and put it on his lap. He still couldn¡¯t sleep, or wait, he still wanted to know if it was true. Found it. Just here. Lei Qingyi put his finger on the place where Lu Yi marked it. He never thought he would be here. An abandoned car hotel in Haishi, because of the avoidance, so now no one has taken over, so it has been deserted for about a year. If he were that Arnold, he might actually be hiding here. But no one is Arnold, and no one can become Arnold. That man is much smarter than they imagined. Of course, he also wants more things than they think, and it is impossible to follow ordinary people''s thinking. To understand. Since you can¡¯t use common sense to understand, then even if it¡¯s psychology, should someone who can¡¯t use common sense understand another angle? It¡¯s hard to realize that no one has told Xiao Zhu that Arnold¡¯s thoughts and others Is it different? Or, they still think that Arnold will be where they imagined. Lei Qingyi put the map back on the table, and then covered his eyes, some could not stand the light of the electric light at this time. It''s really too bright, and it''s also a bit dazzling at the beginning. At this time, a row of police cars was already driving in that direction, and the speed was very fast, also because in the middle of the night, there were no extra vehicles on the road. Xiao Zhu shook down the glass above the window and also recognized The wind from outside was blowing on his face from time to time, which also started to mess up his hair. Suddenly his heart beat, and he felt a bad feeling. He put his hand on his eyes, and then closed his eyes for a while, and then he eased over, and he even forgot just now, why did he have some palpitations, and that palpitations are again Why did it come? He also forgot. The car was driving there quickly, and the wind outside was still blowing his hair, like a tight net, and he was gone for days. He wants to be here soon. Yes, it''s almost time. He will be able to go home tomorrow, and when he returns home, he thinks that he will go back to school and spend some time in it. He still has a lot of things that he does not understand, and there are many things that he has not studied. He propped his hand on his forehead, and at this moment, it seemed that even his fingertips were slightly cold. Suddenly, the police car slammed, and stopped instantly, and then a brake sounded, like an unpleasant dry noise from somewhere, so sharply pierced his heart. It''s also uncomfortable, uncomfortable and irritating. "Xiao Zhu, what are you thinking?" Suddenly, someone tapped his shoulder. He slammed the spirits quickly, and he also recovered. This was when he got out of the car. And he stood outside these hotels He believes in his intuition and his judgment, it is here, yes, it must be here, there will be nothing wrong, it will be here. Chapter 1734: Cant do without Xiao Zhu Gu Yuan gestured, and the special police had passed, and they were waiting outside. Until a SWAT ran out, then saluted Gu Yuan. "How is it, has anyone caught it?" Gu Yuan asked, ready to go inside. The catch in Guyuan''s sentence also made everyone almost relieved. Uh, catch it, just catch it, yes, just catch it, But when they entered, they were dumbfounded for a long time. Gu Yuan''s face was unexpectedly heavy, and even the finger protruding from the side was tightly grasped. There is no one, and there is no one in it, so how do you look at the arresting people, just as if they were off the first time they were out of the police, they still didn''t live there. And the most is dust, and the footprints when the special police went in. What he didn¡¯t believe was to check it again, it was really like the last time, Xiao Zhu¡¯s judgment was completely wrong, the person was not here, the person even Haven''t been here before. "It''s impossible," Xiao Zhu ran in too, but when he saw the dust around him and the total silence inside, he knew he was wrong again. How can there be no one here, even if there are no traces of people living there, if there are any, even if it is only a minute, there will be some clues, but there is no here, it is indeed here There is nothing. No one has come, no one has lived, and no one has seen it. "Impossible, it''s impossible..." Xiao Zhu still didn''t believe it. He ran in. He didn''t believe it was to find traces of someone''s survival, yes, even if someone survived, this proves His judgment was correct, they just came one step late. Gu Yuan wanted to say anything, but he said everything. "Captain..." The other members of the team made another mistaken hunt. They didn''t know what to do. They failed again. Yes, they failed again. This is the second time. This is in their imagination. , Are impossible. Even if they are at fault again, that''s why they went too late. It has nothing to do with Xiao Zhu, because Xiao Zhu''s judgment is right, but they shot late, but this time is the same as last time, they The reason for the failure is not because of anything else, but because Xiao Zhu''s judgment was wrong, completely wrong. They believe in Xiao Zhu, otherwise, they can¡¯t travel long distances and come to pick up such a task, because they believe Xiao Zhu unconditionally, and believe that Xiao Zhu can let them find out in a very short time The prisoner¡¯s hiding place, and as long as he knows the location, it is only a matter of time before he wants to catch people. It¡¯s just that none of them thought that Xiao Zhu was mistaken twice. Wrong, wrong, all wrong. They came with the confidence that was bound to come, but in the end they came back with the same failures of the same time, and at this time no one spoke, even Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu was pale with a face , I don¡¯t know what I thought. After a while, he took out pen and paper and began to write and draw on it, and he kept talking to himself from time to time. "This is impossible, yes, this is impossible..." There is absolutely nothing wrong with his inference. How could it be impossible this time, but he judged according to common sense, unless that person didn''t think. But this is even more impossible, as long as it is a person, as long as there is thought, as long as his thoughts are active, as long as he is in such a passive, then that place is where he will find and stay, but why is wrong , Again wrong. The car went out with mighty force, and then came back with mighty force. When I went there, all of them were full of energy, thinking that the task was about to be completed, but when I came back, I didn''t even want to say anything. I don¡¯t know what to say or what to say. When they returned to the security hall, the people on duty in the security hall whispered. "It doesn''t seem to be caught again." "Of course I didn''t catch it. If I caught it, would I still have the expression now? I might have already studied how to deal with criminals." "That person was hard to catch, and it might have been caught a few more times. We didn''t miss it several times. It was really a pity that time. If we were not too careless, we might have closed the case now. Our Director Lei did not rest for a few nights before he caught it." "Yeah, it''s a pity." Others followed suit, which is indeed a pity. At this time, no one in that office was in a good mood. They were still working hard for this case. "Captain, they caught them seven or eight times before they finally caught them. We only did it twice, nothing." "I know," Gu Yuan sat down and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh, he wanted to talk, and he didn''t know what to say. "Pony, you can help me get a copy of their hunt for this criminal. I want to study it." At this time, Gu Yuan was not very willing to believe that they all failed. What did the two failures mean? He didn''t know, but he felt it, maybe three or four times, and finally the same failure. He seems to be too dependent on Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu¡¯s psychological criminology may be suitable for most people, but this Arnold may be a piece of money, or it may really be because Xiao Zhu¡¯s recent state is really not Okay, so it''s a mistake twice. And he had to find out, how did Lei Qingyi catch the man a little, and what happened, just one step after another. Soon after, Pony had taken all the information he requested. These are the data of the police issued several times. Including time, place, and the situation at that time He turned from page to page, and found that every time there was a record to be caught, or about to be caught, and another time it was already caught, but it was because of carelessness that people ran away. To grasp, and to grasp soon. That''s at the very least, they have found the right place, unlike the two times they did not find the right place. "Xiao Zhu, you take a look at this," Gu Yuan put all these documents in front of Xiao Zhu. There may be what you want here. These are the places where Arnold has stayed before. Xiao Zhu''s face is not very good, probably because this time it was really hit hard. But in the end he took the information from Gu Yuan and sat down to study it. Gu Yuan was also relieved, as long as he could still watch, he was afraid that Xiao Zhu would be affected because of these two mistakes. They wanted to solve the case, and Xiao Zhu could not do it without him. Chapter 1735: Get into trouble They are not Haishi people, so in this place, it can be said that they don¡¯t know much. If they follow the usual methods, they may not be able to catch people even if they stay here for a year. Free the hostages. It¡¯s not the end yet. Don¡¯t worry, they just failed twice. It¡¯s not a big deal. In the previous case, they sometimes had several policemen, and finally they caught the people, so this time it was the same same. This is just a small failure, not a big deal. Others themselves did not catch it a few times, and there was no reason why they could really catch people once or twice, and he would never have such luck. And the current agricultural failure is not their failure, but the beginning of their success. Sitting on the side, Xiao Zhu began to turn page by page. He also took the map and made various marks on it, and then connected these points into a line and then into a film. In the end, it was replaced with a new map, and I started to order it there again. Xiao Zhu couldn¡¯t sleep. Of course, the others were the same. There were many cases handled by their team, but it was like this. The case is the first time, yes, the first time, the first time, they have no way to do so, and they can¡¯t show their strength here, and everything depends on Xiao Zhu. In fact, which of their cases did not rely on Xiao Zhu. They all think that as long as there is Xiao Zhu, then they are unfavorable. All the cases are small cases in their eyes. As long as they are there, there will be no unbreakable cases. Just like Ye Jianguo found them, they came over without asking. Of course, they were full of confidence. Just like the previous few times, the time they used might be one day or a few hours. This The case was over in their hands, but now both days have passed, and they haven''t even touched the edge of a prisoner. "I will prepare something for everyone." When a woman stood up, it was all busy for a day. Maybe she didn''t want to sleep again tonight. She couldn''t help, she just had to find some food. Otherwise, your mood will be bad, and you will have to be hungry. She knew there was a 24-hour fast food restaurant. Gu Yuan nodded. "You go with Pony. In the evening, a girl''s house is not safe." Pony nodded hurriedly and went out with the woman, but Gu Yuan¡¯s worries seemed superfluous, because they were all policemen, how could they be robbed, if they were really robbed If it is robbed, then it proves that they are too useless. After a while, they came back again, and they already had a lot of bags in their hands. One person took one, with burgers, drinks, and snacks. Gu Yuan put a copy in front of Xiao Zhu, let''s eat something first. "Thank you, Captain," Xiao Zhu took a burger out of the bag and took it in his hand. It''s just that if someone is careful, it''s because his fingers are trembling slightly. He was still nervous and scared... Dangzai is at a loss. He has helped to deal with many cases, but this one is the most difficult, and it is also difficult for him to feel untouchable. What is wrong? Yes, what''s wrong? He didn¡¯t feel wrong, he was completely wrong, he was right here, and everything was right there, but in that Arnold, he was wrong, and even wrong, he did not know , Where is he wrong? He must find it. At this time, Lei Qingyi put down his mobile phone in the garden, "Oh, they failed again. Where did they go?" The phone also reported a list of place names. "It''s there..." Lei Qingyi quickly put on his big slippers and walked out. He left the map outside. He wanted to know if this place was pointed out by Lu Yi. And he feels vaguely, but remembers that some are not too clear. He has to check it in the past. If he doesn¡¯t, he can¡¯t sleep. There is no way, who makes his heart pressed now. When he came out, he saw that the lights in the living room were on, even in the kitchen, and he could hear the sound in the kitchen here. Is it a mouse? The mouse steals things in the kitchen, and then is afraid that the lights in the living room and the kitchen are all turned on. He walked over and saw Yan Huan in it. At this time, she was standing and looking at the pot, not knowing what was inside, but she could smell a very fragrant smell. This is noodles. "What noodles are you cooking?" Lei Qingyi couldn''t help asking. The sudden sound of his voice shocked him. Yan Huan turned his head and saw that Lei Qingyi was standing outside like a pug. His eyes were desperately staring at the pot. "Flag Flower Noodles." Yan Huan gently stirred the noodles in the pot, and it was ready to eat immediately. "That..." Lei Qingyi swallowed. "Can you give me a bowl?" Yan Huan glanced at the noodles in the pot. In fact, there were not many, and the most could only be divided into three bowls. "I can''t divide you too much," Yan Huan took the bowl, then scooped a flat bowl of noodles inside the bowl and gave it to Lei Qingyi. "Thank you." Lei Qingyi took over the bowl, and when he saw the noodles in the bowl, he loved it. He didn''t even take the chopsticks, so he drank the noodle soup. Hey, why does this taste so good? "Why are you alone?" Lei Weiyi asked Yan Huan, "What about Lu Yi?" "He''s busy," Yan Huan divided the remaining noodles into two bowls, which were originally two large bowls, but just because Lei Qingyi was evened out, so now there are only two small bowls. This is it. Lei Qingyi held the bowl and shouted into it, "Lu Yi, I have something to look for..." Soon after, Lu Yi came out, and he was really busy. He didn''t change his clothes, he was the one before bed. Lei Qingyi was already sitting on the sofa, and he also took the map, and he was eating with his noodles in one hand. This side is really delicious. It is a pity that there is only a small bowl. If there are two large bowls, then How good it is, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask, it seems that Yan Huan didn¡¯t do too much, because of his appetite, if he really let go of the food, he would not take the bowl, but go to get the pot Too. Yan Huan took out the bowl from the inside and placed it in front of Lu Yi. "You talk, I''ll go to the room." Chapter 1736: Always find the wrong "Okay," Lu Yi turned his face and smiled, and put out his bowl of noodles, and put some chili oil on it. Although not much, the color was very beautiful. Yan Huan went into the kitchen again, and brought out her own small bowl of noodles. It was really a small bowl. She could serve it with one hand. There was no way to give Lei Qingyi a large bowl. She eats less herself. In fact, she is not too hungry. She can¡¯t control her mouth. Some want to eat. She glanced into the living room again, and she saw that Lu Yi had sat down, and Lei Qingyi Still eating noodles, no matter what else. Yan Huan opened the door of the room, and then put the bowl down, then she took her mobile phone, and randomly found a movie and watched it. There was only the sound of the movie in the room, so Lu Yi outside, their conversation, She couldn''t hear it, she could only hear the sound from the phone. She picked up the bowl and ate the noodles bit by bit. Today''s noodles are very good, especially if they have been cooked a bit today, but they can be taken with soup. Lei Qingyi put down the bowl outside, and then wiped his mouth casually, it was delicious, but it was not enough, and his eyes were aimed at Lu Yi''s bowl on the side, he had not moved. "Do you not want to eat that? If you don''t want to eat, you can find me. I can do it for you." Lu Yi gave him a light glance, Okay, Lei Qingyi knows that Lu Yi will not give it to him even if he doesn¡¯t eat it. Besides, people have brought the noodles over. How could they not eat it, and do nothing if they don¡¯t eat it, see? Lei Qingyi put the map flat on the table. Sure enough, the place where Lu Yi painted it was the place they visited today. "They went today," Lei Qingyi extended his finger and pointed to the map. "Like you said, it''s like the last time, and it didn''t work." Lei Weiyi was worried. What would they do if they didn''t find it, and he would have to take over, if not, he was not willing. However, he thought that if Ye Jianguo could find one, he could find the second one, which is now domestic only, and maybe he will get a foreign case handling team in the future, or the international police will bring him in. Lu Yi picked up the bowl, and then ate his own bowl of noodles. Lei Qingyi watched from time to time swallowing saliva, and wanted to eat, so what should I do? "They will follow the route we have found before and then go find it?" Lu Yi said lightly. "Yes," Lei Qingyi folded his legs again, and they took the previous case record. "So you said, will they find it?" Lu Yi wrinkled his eyebrows lightly, "As long as that little Zhu still regards Arnold as an ordinary person, then he will always make mistakes." "So say..." Lei Qingyi understood. "They can''t find it, right?" "Yes," Lei Qingyi replied without any hesitation. Arnold''s thinking is different from ordinary people. His thinking has too much jumping power. It is not easy to keep up with his thinking, and the places he hides are often What others cannot imagine, that''s why he is so hard to find. The cards are not dealt according to the rules, and they are also good at disguising. And Xiao Zhu is a psychocriminologist. If he can''t suddenly break his rules, then he can''t find Arnold''s hiding place in his life, or he can drive himself crazy. Rather than saying that this is a contest between him and Arnold, it is better to say that this is a real contest between him and himself. As long as he wins, then he will be a leader in this field. But if he fails, he may not have this ability in the future. It depends on the individual''s mental capacity. Lu Yi hasn''t happened such a thing, and will drive himself stupid or crazy. If he can''t even pass this point, then he doesn''t have to think about the following things. "That, is there any noodles?" Lei Qingyi rubbed his hands, "I still want to eat." "There is pot water, do you want it?" Lu Yi said lightly, "You can drink as much as you want." Could it be otherwise, Lei Qingyi really felt that Lu Yi was too ruthless, how could it be so, yes, how could it be, aren¡¯t everyone good brothers. "Why can''t I do this?" Lu Yi asked him back, "You have eaten all my Huanhuan''s meals, and now I still want to ask?" "I''m giving you two couples face," Lei Qingyi didn''t admit that he had eaten other people''s meals. "You see me as a fan, you should feel honored." "No, thanks." Lu Yi stood up and walked to his room. He was really fed up with Lei Qingyi''s reincarnation. He opened the door and saw Yan Huan holding the small bowl, still watching the movie , It seems to see the tension, even the meals are forgotten. Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s mobile phone and put it away. "First eat, and then watch." Yan Huan took his bowl to the front, and finished the noodles in a few bites. A small bowl was really not much. "Have you finished talking?" She put the bowl down and asked Landing Yi again. Of course, she picked up her mobile phone and prepared to go to bed to watch. This is pretty good. She has to finish reading it today. "It''s over," Lu Yizheng took Yan Huan''s bowl on the table and prepared to take it to wash. At this time, Yan Huan was already lying on the bed, and he also put headphones on his ears to watch the movie he didn''t finish. Too. He still can''t go to work. The man didn''t catch it one day, which is a potential danger for Yan Huan. He put the bowl into the kitchen, washed it and put it away again. Lei Qingyi had already gone back. However, he felt that Lei Qingyi might not want to sleep tonight because he was not full. Lu Yi was right. Lei Qingyi did not fall asleep all night. He was a little hungry, but he didn¡¯t know what to eat. He still wanted to eat the bowl of noodles made by Yanhuan. Give him another pot. That''s Lu Yi''s wife, but not his wife, of course, she is even more unlikely to do it, and he won''t. Tossing and turning, until the first morning, he followed up early in the morning to see what Aunt Gu did for a while, he first ate some, and then went to work in the security hall, but I don¡¯t know, that Gu Yuan''s expression when he saw him. At first, Gu Yuan''s empty madness really made him uncomfortable, but now that when he thinks of Gu Yuan''s team, he loses everything to Sun Yuhan, how can he feel sympathy again? . But sympathy goes to sympathy, and position stands to stand. They arrest their people and save their hostages. They do their own business in the same way, and maintain the security of the sea market. Chapter 1737: Again possible Ye Jianguo really don¡¯t think that the entire sea market belongs to their Ye family. Let him save people, and save people must be within the stipulated time. How could this be within the stipulated time? Such a great skill, whoever has the ability to save it, but their things are too much, every day, the sea market is running everywhere, the end of the day, no one is idle, just running for Sun Yuhan. Isn''t the Ye family rich? Look down on them, then find someone to go by yourself. Yes, people have invited everyone, can they be caught within a day? Did you catch it, did you save it? Not yet. Lei Qingyi will never admit that he is actually gloating. Anyway, he was absent during the day, and he was not there to fly flies. At this time, in that office, this is the third day. Yes, it is the third day. Xiao Zhu seems to be caught in a haunt. From time to time, he draws a point on the map and draws a circle there. Yes, and he is also fascinated, almost indulged in it, not drinking water, not eating, and not sleeping. Until his face finally showed a little smile. "Captain, I solved it, you see." He stood up quickly, but this time he felt his head was dizzy, and his eyes were black, and his hands were grabbing randomly. Until someone supported his arm, he felt better, and The dizziness in front of me was gone. "Are you all right?" Gu Yuan grabbed Xiao Zhu and was also frightened. "It''s okay," Xiao Zhu shook his head. "I used to be like this, but it''s actually low blood sugar," he smiled embarrassedly, but it was low blood sugar. He had always been eating, drinking or sleeping. Suddenly, this, This is how people are. Gu Yuan hurriedly asked the people on the side to prepare some food for Xiao Zhu. They are really worried like Xiao Zhu. Maybe this kind of genius is like this. Other people can¡¯t understand it. Is superman. You can really not eat, drink or sleep. Xiao Zhu didn''t care about his body, he quickly showed Gu Yuan the map in his hand. "Captain, look, I found this Arnold, I might like a certain pattern alone, so I feel that he is walking with this pattern now, which seems to be irregular, but in the end let me find Some rules, this is the first one I have seen. I escaped in this way." Of course, it is no wonder that Xiao Zhu will encounter such a thing for the first time. If this is the reason, then his first two failures are justifiable. "Then do you feel, where is he now?" Gu Yuan asked Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu extended his finger and pointed to a place on the map, "I feel like it is here." "Check now." Gu Yuan quickly asked people to check the direction pointed out by Xiao Zhu. They soon found out that the place Xiao Zhu was referring to was in a small village. This village was not too big, but it was connected by several roads, so it was more remote than other places. A lot, so if that person is there, it is entirely possible. It should be said that it is here, Guyuan also feels possible, and the possibility is very big, wrong, it should be, even Xiao Zhu can be sure this time, then it should be eighty, obviously compared to the previous one In two places, this small village is more suitable for Tibetans. The Arnold can find ten or eight excuses for living in those villages, and if you give a little money, you can even eat three meals a day. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Naturally, you can live there for a long time without being noticeable. Maybe they had really gone in the wrong direction the previous two times, and wasted a lot of time in vain. "Let''s go right away," Gu Yuan stood up quickly, and was ready to go. He knew the location, so he had to go there immediately, avoiding long nights and dreams. This Arnold was really too cunning to grasp. And now it is midnight, this is the third time they have gone out to catch someone. Lei Qingyi, who happens to be working today, is also working overtime, so he did not go back, and he heard that they were going out to catch people, he generously lent them out, and gave them complete cooperation. Gu Yuan said thank you and went out. Lei Qingyi waited until Gu Yuan left, this was just shaking his head and talking to himself. I really hope that you can catch people this time, so that I can be liberated. He took what he put aside and was ready to go back to the garden, and he looked at the time and it was almost twelve. He parked the car at the entrance of the Lingering Garden, then got out of the car and went in. As soon as he entered, he found that the kitchen lights were still on. Is anyone cooking inside? He ran in a hurry, and as a result, he would be happy, or faced a pot, just don''t know what was in the pot? "What are you doing?" Lei Qingyi lowered her voice, so that she was like the last time, and suddenly a voice broke out, frightening Yan Huan, and then Lu Yi was the one who settled the accounts. "I''m cooking noodles," Yan Huan stirred the noodles in the pan again. Noodles. Lei Qingyi wants to eat noodles right now, which was yesterday¡¯s noodle soup. That was very good. He still didn¡¯t eat enough yesterday. What he ate today didn¡¯t taste good. In fact, when he came back, he was still thinking, such as If you want to talk to Huan, how good is it? The result is really good, just don''t know if it was yesterday''s kind. He thinks it should be because he already smelled the noodles. Yan Huan waited for a while, then took out a large pot, and almost scooped most of the noodles inside. Then placed in front of Lei Qingyi. "this is yours." "Thank you," Lei Qingyi quickly picked up the big basin and took it to the living room to eat. The noodles made by Yan Huan are very delicious, and there is no need to add any additional seasonings, which is very tasty to him, and of course to Lu Yi, that is, Lu Yi is a stingy guy, in his own bowl Things, never want to give him more. And now it''s good, he has such a big pot, it is absolutely enough for him to eat. Just before he started to eat, Lu Yi came over and put the bowl on the table, Lei Qingyi was the pot, but Lu Yi took the bowl. "How come back at this time?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi didn''t work too much when he worked overtime. The most common saying was that he was on duty, and this day was exactly the time he was on duty. They are leaving again, I have to equip them with cars or people, so I have no one here, the security hall is empty, what do I stay there for? Chapter 1738: Cant walk out Lei Qingyi took chopsticks, ate noodles happily, and then took a sip of soup. This was the return. There was such a delicious meal. Such a life could not be too good. After a while, Yan Huan came over again and put a few dishes on the table. "This is the rest of the noon, I leave it for you." "Thank you," Lei Qingyi was originally afraid that she would not be full. Don''t look at this side, there is a big pot, but it is full of soup and water, it will coax the stomach, may be hungry again for a while, he can''t be hungry, and he is hungry fast. Fortunately, these dishes, after eating, the stomach is definitely full. And he can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and eat it. "Huh..." He sighed involuntarily, "This tastes so good." "Don''t you eat?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi. "No, I''m enough," Lu Yi glanced lightly at Lei Qingyi as if a starved ghost was reborn, even the bowls were used for serving instead of bowls. "I know you are laughing at how much I eat." Lei Qingyi politely put a lot of dishes in his basin, and then kept shoveling in his mouth, "Is this what I have no way? Today I run outside all day, when I come back If I haven¡¯t eaten well, I just eat a bowl of instant noodles, which is equivalent to that I haven¡¯t eaten in a day, but I have to spend an evening on this meal, and I have to get up early tomorrow morning. ." "I really hope they can find people, so I don''t have to be so busy." Yes, he still has to be busy. Although it is said that Sun Yuhan¡¯s case is not under his control, but this is not Gu Yuan in the security hall. What is the director of the security hall? work. "Where did they go?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi shook his head, "I don''t know, I didn''t ask, I won''t be able to catch people when I save, and everything depends on us. Besides, people may also guard against me, so wherever I go, Won''t tell us." Lu Yi folded his legs together, and then put down the bowl in his hand. His vision was slightly dim, but he didn''t know what he thought of. "What''s your expression?" Lei Qingyi put down the bowl and wiped his mouth. Anyway, everything in the world is not as important as his bowl of noodles. Let him finish the noodles before talking, of course. All these dishes are his. "He is not there." Lu Yi said lightly. "Where isn''t it?" Lei Puqing heard something confused. "Where they are going." Lu Yi said another sentence, but Lei Qingyi was even more confused. "How do you know where they are going?" Lei Qing picked up the big pot again and took a sip of the soup in the big pot. What Lu Yi talks about now is a little bit upside down. He hiccups a bit, or has he not asked it yet, Lu Yihan won''t realize it? "Do you know where they are going to catch people this time?" Lu Yi shook his head, "I don''t know." "You don''t know why they said they couldn''t catch it, maybe someone else would catch it?" Lu Yi stood up and picked up his wrist. "As long as they still look for Xiao Zhu''s psychology, it will be impossible to find it. Sometimes, don''t believe too much in criminal psychology. For some people As far as criminal psychology is concerned, it is completely useless, and it will also lead people into a dead end and cannot get out." "Some esoteric, IQ is not enough to understand." Lei Qingyi continued to drink his noodle soup, he could not understand, anyway, if he could catch it, someone would inform him later, and now his task is To eat is to eat these delicious meals and feed your stomach. Life is alive, if you can''t eat enough, what will you live for? As for other things, he is still not in a mood to think about. He was eating noodles here, eating sloppy, and by this time, the team of that team had already set off towards the destination. Under the two rows of street lights, there is almost no noise at all, only the sound of one car driving one car after another... When they arrived at the little grandson, it seemed that the whole village was asleep, and even one lamp had never been lit. There aren''t many households in the village, so it''s easy to find, but the problem is now, it''s about this time, most of the night, everyone is sleeping. "Knock on the door." Guyuan had no choice but to let people knock on a door first. When the door was opened, the people who came out of the door still carried choppers, wooden sticks and the like. Bad guys coming. Guyuan took out his ID, "Uncle, don''t be afraid, we are the police, we are here to investigate the case, I want to ask you something to ask." "No one in our family does bad things." The old man was taken aback when the police came to investigate the case. He quickly defended himself. They are all good citizens who abide by the law. They are unlikely to do things that break the law. "Old man, it has nothing to do with you," Gu Yuanping calmed his voice and expression, "I just want to ask you a few questions." "That''s..." And the old man''s attitude improved as soon as Gu Yuan said. When Gu Yuan asked the old man, Xiao Zhu also walked from time to time, wanting to know exactly where this person would be hiding until he walked to the door of a family. "You said this?" The old man thought for a while. "We have no outsiders in our village recently?" Really? Gu Yuan is unbelievable. "No," the old man can guarantee, "our village is one of these families. I have known whether there have been any strangers. There are only some people who rent our house, but at least they have lived for about half a year. Recently, It¡¯s true that no one has been here, not even tenants.¡± Xiao Zhu walked over, and then whispered something to Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan looked back at the fifth family from here, and then he extended his finger and pointed there, "Where is someone Live?" "Yes," the old man nodded. "That was the mother-in-law''s house in the village. Both her son and daughter-in-law went out to work, and there was only her and a granddaughter at home." "Can we go in and have a look?" Gu Yuan asked the old man. This old man is certainly not as old as Bai Huo. Since Gu Yuan asked this, he wanted to find it in the past. Of course, they also cooperated. If they did find it, then say, if they couldn¡¯t find it, they also This suspicion can be less. The old man happened to be familiar with this mother-in-law. He went over and knocked on the door of Mother Zhang''s house. Chapter 1739: Borrower The door opened after a while, and a good old man came out of it. Of course, the clothes he wore were not bad. This is not a poor mountain ditch. It is also a village in the city. Some people are still renting out guests, even if these people give them a month''s rent, it is enough for their family to spend. The old man had specifically told her mother-in-law. Mother-in-law had seen these people in Gu Yuan for a long time before letting them in. Xiao Zhu walked directly to a door. "Is there anyone living in this house?" Xiao Zhu asked her mother-in-law. He felt that it was here, and there was nothing wrong with it, because he had smelled the right taste. Mother-in-law nodded, ¡°It¡¯s someone who lives, two little girls who work outside. They are not at home during the day on weekdays, and they only come back to eat and sleep at night.¡± Xiao Zhu nodded at Guyuan, Guyuan just made a glance at the person behind him, now they are all ready, and Mother-in-law and his little grandson are also standing in a safe place Place, avoid accidents due to chaos. When they opened the door, they heard two screams from inside, and they fell together, almost to wake up the other villagers. And in that room inside, it was really two little girls, even if that Arnold could be a woman, but also a woman so short, it might be that he still had bone-shrinking skills. And they waited until early in the morning the next day, they also found all the places here, but there were no two people, the people in the village were all familiar faces, there were no two strangers, no wheelchairs There were no injured feet, and no one with green eyes. When it was time for them to get on the car again and return without success, the looks of several people were not very good. "This is impossible..." Xiao Zhu repeated this sentence constantly. He is obviously no problem, but why not, why not here, if not here, then where, obviously he arranged in this pattern. But what is it, people are absent, if not such a way, then which one would it be. As soon as Lei Qingyi arrived in the morning, someone came to report to him, saying that it was Guyuan that they had issued a police again, and this time it was unsuccessful. Three times, Lei Qingyi felt that they could no longer be persistent, so that the people would be hurt. This is the case for three consecutive nights. If they say they are coming again, how many people will be dispatched by the Security Office, so many Car, so many people, other people still have to rest, they still have to do other things, their safety hall is the safety hall of the whole city, not Sun Yuhan. If for the sake of Sun Yuhan, more people will be put in danger at that time, what should we do? So he talked to Gu Yuan specifically for a talk, not because he was unwilling or not stingy, no matter who it was, even Sun Yuhan, he could not give out such a meaningless police once. After all, they are not here to live for Sun Yuhan, there are still a lot of things that need to be done, and the special police do not just say it and can do it casually, returning for three consecutive days of ineffectiveness. Not to mention Lei Qingyi, even the people on Lei Qingyi have opinions. What''s more, there are others in the security department. If this continues, it will really exhaust people. Gu Yuan walked back, and this case really gave him a feeling of powerlessness. This is the most difficult case they have encountered since the establishment of this group. And here is not their territory, after all, as Lei Qingyi said, every time they are dispatched so loudly, it is indeed a bit too much. Gu Yuan is not unreasonable. "Let''s go by ourselves later." Guyuan still can¡¯t give up, if they really give up like that, then their team may actually be gone. This is the team they set up with so much effort. They have their honor, there are Their responsibilities, if they really fail here, they have no face to go back. "Captain, we can try again." Xiao Zhu, who had always been silent, finally raised his head to speak. He walked to the edge of the blackboard again, and then hung the map, and there were a lot of red marks on the map, and probably there were more than 20 points. Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Zhu, do you want to..." Xiao Zhu nodded, "That''s it." They have only one way to go now. If they check it by themselves, it is really embarrassing them. After all, they are not sea people. It is impossible to hold a map to find a needle in a sea market like this. And now he can only rely on the security hall, but the entire security hall is not for the service of a Sun Yuhan. The failure once or twice has already made others very dissatisfied. They don¡¯t see it either. The Security Department is indeed busy. Sometimes the police will not come back one day, so they cannot let those special policemen follow them again. It may be meaningless to do this kind of thing. Now Gu Yuan has used the three meaningless words. It can be seen that he is disappointed with these three actions. The failure of the three actions negates too many things. Xiao Zhu, he, their group, and they The success stories that this team has done before, and sometimes he is thinking, whether they haven''t done a good case, or whether these are all imagined by him alone. I believe that no one wants to be the fourth time, the fifth time, still has not caught someone, not to mention others, even he does not want to experience such a thing again. Because they were too tired, they almost did not close their eyes for three days and three nights, and their spirits were not very good, and their eyes were covered with red blood. "I''ll discuss with Lei Qingyi." Gu Yuan glanced at the red squints on the map again, and then he pressed his lips vigorously, and this old face emerged, and then he borrowed some people from Lei Qingyi. "I''m borrowing?" Lei Qingyi remembered that he had told Gu Yuan just now that it was useless work to go out again and again. It''s really not a way. They have no confidence. This is not the same as they were at the time. At that time, I found the hiding place of the two people, but they ran too fast, but the Guyuan side failed to return for three times, let alone the rest, they were all abandoned places. This time, I broke into someone else''s house, and a few big men looked at the other two girls, letting everyone come home. Chapter 1740: wrong again What kind of system is this? Those armed police officers feel that their faces have been lost, and now they are unwilling to go out with them again. This time and again, the labor and the people are hurting money, but the things they have done have no achievements. He said that he would cooperate with them unconditionally, but not to do this kind of useless cooperation. Whatever it is, it is somewhat unrealistic. He remembered that he really said it very clearly. I believe that the situation should be understood by Gu Yuan. "I am going to have a big operation," Gu Yuan explained. "We are going to search the place where this prisoner might hide." "How many are there in total?" Lei Qingyi did not refuse, but wanted to know how many points there were and how many people needed, Gu Yuan spoke, and he had to borrow this person. But how much he can borrow, now he still has to count, and he also has to apply for it. If the number of people is small, he can take the lead. If there are too many people, then he can''t take the lead. However, what Gu Yuan said, Lei Qingyi did not refuse, and he and Gu Yuan had no personal grievances. The one who complained was Ye Jianguo, not them. Gu Yuan reported a number, Lei Qingyi thought about it, and finally nodded his head, believing. "I will try my best to cooperate with you." Lei Qingyi may still speak a little bluntly, but the tone is also comforting. "That person is not very easy to catch, and even the wanted online has not been caught, it is normal that you missed three times." "Thank you," what Gu Yuan can say. Now Lei Qingyi''s sentence is more comforting than any other sentence. Fortunately, Lei Qingyi has not fallen into the rock, nor has he expressed any irony. Lei Qingyi took the phone and talked with it. Of course, the above is already very dissatisfied with this. After all, it is a matter of labor and money, or there is no result at all. Especially because outsiders have interfered with the public security problems in the city, it is natural that they can''t be quick anymore. Doesn''t that mean they are useless? It also requires outsiders to come and manage their sea market. But although many people have dissatisfaction in their hearts, including Lei Qingyi, in the end, Gu Yuan''s request was also accepted. More than 20 squints, one person goes to 10 people, this is more than 200 people, including those dispatched from other places, and the people from the security department, a total of more than 230 people were dispatched. Guyuan has said that they are going to the stronghold. This time it was a large-scale and large-scale search operation, which is the last fight of Guyuan. If it cannot be found this time, then there is really no way. Too. "You said, will they find it?" Yan Huan was lying on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She had been staying in the garden for a long time, but she had never been out. Of course, the flower world outside had no effect on her. She felt very good here. So even if she was allowed to go out, she didn''t really want to. There is also the search team that Ye Jianguo found, can it really find out people? "Maybe," Lu Yi also told the truth. More than twenty points may or may not be encountered, and miracles may also occur. "What do you want to eat today, I''ll do it," Yan Huan stood up straight. Even if the sky turned up outside, it had nothing to do with her. She kept her one-third of an acre and she lived a good life. As for what Ye Jianguo, Sun Yuhan and the like have to do with her. It''s their business if they can''t find it. It¡¯s their business to return. "Look, I don''t pick, everything you do is delicious," Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face. "I''ll go to the meeting and call me." "Okay," Yan Huan hugged his waist like a child, rubbing his face in front of his chest. After Lu Yi went in, Yan Huan was covering his chest, what to do, it seems to be a problem, right, is this not a problem, now Lu Yi''s stomach problem is a big problem of. She discussed it with Aunt Gu. If there were no guests at noon, they would actually eat simpler and better. Only these few of them would be wasteful to do more. At this time, nearly three hundred police officers and almost all of the Security Agency are about to be dispatched. Lei Qingyi has done what he can do, and he can help. If he still can''t find anyone, then there is really nothing he can think of. Almost all of these people came out of the Qing dynasty, and at this moment, they went to their own stronghold according to the time agreed in advance. There are more than 20 people, nearly 300 people, as long as that person is still in the market, then no matter how powerful the other party is, they will eventually be able to escape this net-like search, even if they have wings, they may not necessarily be Can fly. Worthy of being a well-trained SWAT, almost all of these positions were occupied within the same time. And the result... Lei Qingyi had a black face, and didn¡¯t know what to say There are more than 20 strongholds, none of them, yes, none of them. This means that their missions have all been changed this time, and so many police forces have been dispatched. After turning it over, I still couldn''t find it. Lei Qingyi has a headache. At this time, even he has no way to end. "Captain, we..." Gu Yuan¡¯s teammates were really hit this time, and again and again, their judgments were all wrong. None of the more than 20 strongholds was actually someone. Gu Yuan patted the shoulders of his teammates, "We are not without gain." And his team members were all puzzled, all failed, where else did they gain, their faces were lost, and when they first came, they looked at the security hall like fools, but Now I feel like a fool. Gu Yuan shook his head, there was something to gain. At the very least, we didn''t follow the usual steps to find one by one. Otherwise, we would have failed more than twenty times. Yes, there are more than twenty failures, and these twenty failures are enough for them to leave here. "Don''t be afraid, we haven''t lost, we can''t lose, and we can''t afford to lose." Gu Yuan didn''t think about admitting his fate, nor did he want to give up, even if they didn''t need help from the security department, they still had to check it. He will not let their efforts over the years be ruined here, nor will his team be ruined here, they will not be destroyed. "Captain, I''m sorry," Xiao Zhu lowered his head and his eyes were red. After all, he was still too young, and he hadn''t suffered any storms. Obviously, this time the storms were too big, which also caused him to be bent. . Chapter 1741: Find her "We may be in the wrong direction, and it''s not all your fault." Gu Yuan comforted Xiao Zhu, and this time not only hit Xiao Zhu, but also against him, to their entire team, that is, let them know what their biggest shortcoming is? They are too dependent on Xiao Zhu, but they do not have their own judgment. In the future, as long as Xiao Zhu is on the side, the whole team will also be on the side, but this should not be the case, it should not be at all. Each of them is an elite, an indispensable talent in this society, and they are all leaders in a certain field, not now, Xiao Zhu, who puts everything under pressure Body. Xiao Zhu can''t afford such a burden either. After all, he is still too young, and of course they are not so useless, and nothing can be done without Xiao Zhu. This time, with so much effort, no one was caught, just to prove that their direction was definitely wrong, and they had to try another method. Gu Yuan turned out all the cases related to Sun Yuhan, and from the beginning to the end, he carefully turned over again. "Lao Ye, do you have anything else that you didn''t tell us? Please think about it. This is very important. Is it something that Miss Sun and Arnold are hiding? of?" Gu Yuan specifically found Ye Jianguo, and he could feel that Ye Jianguo did not tell him the truth. He had nothing to say. At the very least, there was something hiding him. And such things may be the key to getting them in the wrong direction. Ye Lao, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t say it, but there are some things you have to tell us, otherwise, it¡¯s difficult for us to find this person, and the longer the time, the worse the situation of Miss Sun is . Ye Jianguo did not say a lot of things. He did not say the origin of that Arnold, what happened at Yejia Airport, Sun Yuhan cheated, and finally she broke her leg again. These are not glorious things. But when he saw Gu Yuan like this, he finally knew that he still had to say something. Of course, he couldn''t ignore the reputation of his granddaughter, so unbearable and shameless to say Sun Yuhan. It also just said that Arnold secretly swept away part of the airport''s money, and later spent it by himself. Their Ye family made him a wanted criminal. Perhaps it is because of this that he hated the Ye family and took everything away. The faults are all blamed on Sun Yuhan. Ye Jianguo said this without exaggerating or deliberately distorting the facts, because this is the fact, that is, the facts are too large, and no one can bear it. Of course, there is also something that is said and talked about, and he just said something. That Arnold seemed to treat Yan Huan differently. And these are enough for Guyuan. Without much information, he can think of anything, even actions. When he returned to the team, Gu Yuan told the other teammates the whole thing. "Is that the joy of words?" A member of the team asked tentatively, "Is that the word, the star?" "Yes," Gu Yuan nodded. "That''s the word joy, the word joy in Ye Jianguo''s mouth, there can be no other word joy, it can only be that one." Xiao Zhu has been silent for a few days, and he has become less and less thinking. Finally, he lifted his face and twitched his lips together twice, but he didn''t know whether to say this. "Xiao Zhu, what do you have to say?" Gu Yuan found that Xiao Zhu''s words stopped, but he never decided to speak. "I..." Xiao Zhu really didn''t know what to say. "Captain, I actually have a way," Xiao Zhu hesitated for a long time, and finally said this sentence, of course, this method he thought of. "What way?" Gu Yuan asked quickly. "Did you find a new place?" "No," Xiao Zhu shook his head. "This time we don''t need to find any stronghold or find his hiding place, he will come out by himself." "Come out by yourself?" Gu Yuan frowned. "How to come out by yourself?" They are about to dig the entire sea market for three feet, and they did not dig out the people. Is there a good thing that person has thrown himself into the net? "Yes, he will come out on his own, as long as..." And Xiao Zhu''s as long as it raised the hearts of everyone. As long as what? Yes, as long as anything, as long as the talent will come out on their own, and then cast their own money. "Xiao Zhu, hurry up," Xiao Zhu''s silence made everyone else anxious, yeah, hurry up, obviously there is a way, why don''t you just say it, and hide it, this time This has become the case, and as long as there is a way, they can all try, even if they are embarrassed, they will do it. Xiao Zhu still lowered his head, he didn''t want to say, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, when everyone was suffocating, he was speaking. "Captain, we only need to find someone and let her be the bait for me. I believe that that person will definitely come out." "You mean, she?" A name has appeared in Gu Yuan''s heart, is it her? Gu Yuan nodded, "This Arnold is a person with a strong vengeance, and beyond his vengeance, he wants to find a spiritual support. As long as this person appears, no matter where he is, it will definitely appear. I believe he will appear. " At this point, Xiao Zhu is very sure, maybe he guessed the stronghold is wrong. But this point he can completely guarantee that they now have only one bait, so the case can be settled quickly. Gu Yuan stood up. This is indeed the best method, but it is also the most difficult. That person is not easy to find. But with the relationship between the Ye family and the Lu family, it should be possible. After all, nothing is as important as Sun Yuhan''s life. After a short time, Gu Yuan went to Ye Jianguo again. "Look for her?" When Ye Jianguo heard the woman''s name, it became obvious that even the breath on her body was cold. "Why do you have to ask her?" "She can lead that person out, but others can''t. Gu Yuan found Ye Jianguo wrong, but now it''s not time to ask why, Ye Lao, can I ask, do you know that she is now Where? If you are inconvenienced, we can go in person." The relationship between the Ye family and the Lu family is not a secret. Others may not know it, but Ye Jianguo will know it. It''s been a long time since that person has appeared in the public''s field of vision. He just wants to know where she is. It doesn''t matter whether she agrees to help or disagree, because she will eventually appear. Chapter 1742: Bait Ye Jianguo stood up. "She is in the garden." "Stay in the garden?" A groan in Guyuan''s heart, there was also a feeling of not-so-good feeling in that place, not ordinary people can go in there. But no matter what, they all have to try, as long as they know where the people are. "Lao Ye, can you take us there once?" Gu Yuan pleaded with Ye Jianguo again. It seems that relying on them alone is not enough. Ye Jianguo still needs to come forward. Ye Jianguo really didn''t want to see the woman. Every time he saw the man, he wanted to spit out the food he had eaten. Of course, the person was also the most reluctant to see him. After seeing him, maybe even overnight My meal is also about to vomit. But this time... When Ye Jianguo, Gu Yuan, and Xiao Zhu arrived at the gate of the Lingering Garden, it was already the afternoon of the day. They really didn¡¯t waste a little time. When they said it, when they arrived, they added one point. One second is unwilling to delay. Because now Sun Yuhan is in danger at any time. And for Sun Yuhan''s life, they naturally have to fight for time. Ye Jianguo is not the first time to stay in the garden, so the environment here is not too unfamiliar, of course, it is not in the eyes, but Guyuan and Xiaozhu are different. This garden is like a paradise in the world, and As soon as they got off the bus, they already felt the fresh air here and the vast surroundings, and every place seemed to have the most original nature, and even they heard the sound of chickens, and The solar shed that can be seen not far away, living in such a place, is completely self-sufficient. And such a place turned out to be a private residence within the sea market, but it was not a tourist attraction. Guyuan was thinking about how many tourists would come every day if this place became a tourist attraction. There are a lot of sentries in the middle, and thanks to Ye Jianguo''s face, they are also familiar, otherwise they can''t really get inside. Gu Yuan stood in front of the door and pressed the doorbell. "I''m coming¡­¡­" There was a footstep inside, and then the door opened, and a middle-aged woman stood at the door. "Who are you looking for?" Aunt Gu looked up and down at the two strange faces at the door. How could they enter this garden. "Auntie, we want to find Miss Yan," Gu Yuan said with a smile, and his eyes looked in from time to time. "who are you?" Aunt Gu put her hand on the door as if she was ready to close it at any time. "We are the police," Gu Yuan quickly took out his ID and placed it in front of Aunt Gu. Aunt Gu gave a glance. The ID of Gu Yuan was indeed the police. "We just want to find Miss Yan to understand the situation," Gu Yuan said again, and he gave way to Aunt Gu to see Ye Jianguo standing behind them. Aunt Gu saw Ye Jianguo''s face at first sight. Zi feels not so good. Why is this person coming again, what is he doing here, and he wants to bully Miss Yan, right? "Auntie, what happened?" Lu Yi came out of the room and found Aunt Gu standing at the door, wondering who he was talking to? "Mr. Lu..." Aunt Gu just wanted to say something to Lu Yi, but Ye Jianguo no longer invited himself, even for Gu Yuan and Xiao Zhu. This entered the other people''s homes, just like entering his own Like the garden, this is really too casual and shameless. Aunt Gu''s face immediately stretched, but in the end it was held back. When Lu Yi saw someone coming, Nong Mei couldn''t help but follow him tightly. "Auntie, please pour three glasses of water." Aunt Gu walked into the kitchen and poured out three glasses of water in a while. Ye Jianguo had swaggered and took two people to the sofa. Really, she didn''t know how to be polite. "I don''t know if Mr. Ye is here, what is the matter?" Lu Yi now has only one name for Ye Jianguo, and the rest is nothing more than that. This is not his grandfather. Where did he come from, his mother was an orphan, and there was only one sister, that is Lei Qingyi''s mother, his aunt. Ye Jianguo''s name for Lu Yi was slightly darkened. But such a title, but he asked. He did not let Ye Shuyun call his father, nor did he let Lu Yi call him grandfather. They all called and shouted according to what he said, but why he said it from Lu Yi''s mouth in front of this sentence when. Ye Jianguo felt it was uncomfortable, and it seemed that even his ears were stabbed. "Mr. Lu, like this..." Guyuan naturally found that the relationship between them was a little stiff, and did not say too much, which directly explained their intentions. They are only talking about official matters. As for private matters, they have no personal matters with Lu Yi, or even the first. See you again. Lu Yi is also well-known in the sea market. Of course, they have also been admired for a long time. It is a pity that they met for the first time under such an embarrassing scene. "Who are you?" Lu Yi asked Gu Yuan lightly. He also made Gu Yuan a red face, and Gu Yuan never felt that he was so stupid. "Mr. Lu Yi, hello, my name is Guyuan," and when he wants to introduce his identity again, Lu Yi interrupts him. "Aren''t you caught, did Sun Yuhan rescue you? It wasn''t yesterday that a lot of police was dispatched. Why, you didn''t catch your people, what did you do when you ran to my house?" This is very welcoming, and of course did not leave any face to the people present. Including Ye Jianguo, but also Guyuan Gu Yuan froze for a moment. Obviously, she never knew that Lu Yi knew so much about their affairs. He even knew what they were arresting yesterday, so now he doesn¡¯t need to introduce himself. "Mr. Lu, we would like to ask Miss Yan to do a small favor." Xiao Zhu interjected carefully, and didn''t know why. Xiao Zhu suddenly felt that Lu Yi was a little scared, and he couldn''t even guess his mind at this time. This feeling is like facing your own psychological tutor. "Do you want my wife to bait you and lead Arnold out?" As soon as they talked about this, Lu Yi knew what they wanted to do. All they wanted was Yan Huan. Now that they are at a dead end, they are thinking of Yan Huan''s idea. Why did they think he would agree, and why would he put his wife in danger, he regarded them as a rotten good or a virgin, what''s the matter, this is too much to understand him, or too puzzled. And Xiao Zhu''s face changed because Lu Yi was straightforward. Chapter 1743: What guarantee do you take "Mr. Lu, please be assured that we will guarantee the safety of Miss Yan," Gu Yuan said quickly. He felt that things were not too good, nor too wonderful. Between Ye Jianguo and Lu Yi, it seemed that compared to strangers Otherwise. So they can still talk to Lu Yi? And obviously, it seems impossible. Lu Yi''s expression, tone, or other are very blunt. And they can clearly feel that Lu Yi''s absolute rejection still has no room for discussion. "Lu Shengxian..." Gu Yuan shouted Lu Yi''s name unwillingly, "Please believe us, we will not hurt Miss Yan, we can guarantee." "Guarantee?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. "You promise, what guarantee do you use?" "I can use the guarantee of our team members," Gu Yuan ruthlessly said, "When necessary, the lives of all the members of our team can be sacrificed for Miss Yan." "Don''t say so nicely, and don''t put your life on my wife. You saved Miss Sun, not Miss Yan." Lu Yi broke the Guyuan directly, and the irony in the words was also very strong. The valley garden was speechless. "Lu Yi, Yan Huan must follow us." Ye Jianguo stood up, "I''m not here to inform you, I''m here to order you," and after he finished, he strode out directly. Gu Yuan''s complexion was not too good either. He thought that things would be very smooth, and he could easily persuade Lu Yi. It seems that this is not the case, Ye Jianguo still has nothing to tell. To them, this is the most difficult place for them. "Mr. Lu..." Gu Yuan just wanted to speak again, and Lu Yi passed on with a cold eye, which made him unable to say a word. He himself knew that they were indeed troubled by some strong men. As Lu Yi said, they saved Miss Sun, not sister, and they stayed at home well. Why should they bear this for others, Also bring yourself some unexpected dangers, which normal person likes this, not willing to do so. Moreover, Yan Huan was originally a public figure. If something happened, she would have a great influence on her image. Lu Yi made it clear that he didn''t want Yanhuan to participate, nor did he want Yanhuan to come forward. This is also the responsibility of a man. No man will put his wife in danger for any reason, and such danger has nothing to do with them. And Lu Yi refused their request, he would not agree to let Yan Huan be such a bait, so they didn''t even see Yan Huan in Guyuan. When they went back, Gu Yuan lowered his voice and asked Xiao Zhu, "How confident do you feel?" Xiao Zhu shook his head, "Without a certain point, Captain, the Land Prosecutor will not agree." "I feel it too," Lu Yi''s strong he couldn''t feel it. So obvious rejection, so stiff annoyance. "In addition to this method, is there any other way?" Gu Yuan asked Xiao Zhu again. This method was obviously not working. They simply could not have said a blunt man like Lu Yi. He said no or no, and he said unwilling is unwilling. There is no possibility at all. Xiao Zhu shook his head, "Captain, I have no choice. This is the only one. My psychological criminology is completely useless in front of that person. He is a monster I don¡¯t know. We want to break it. In this case, except for the method I mentioned, there really is no way to go with the two paths," and Xiao Zhu finally admitted that the man is a monster that has become too big, and his thinking is completely the same as theirs. It¡¯s different, and it¡¯s different from ordinary people, so he¡¯s always miscalculated, and now he can¡¯t even predict the next move of that person, including what he will do, will he directly give Sun Yuhan? Tear the ticket. Gu Yuan was also a little silent at this time, and no one knew what was behind the silence. This is something that blocks their future. They have to be cautious and have to understand that the things they are facing now are not clear in a few words. "Captain, what shall we do now?" Xiao Zhu asked Guyuan worriedly. "You let me think about it. ¡© Guyuan waved his hand. He just had to calm down and think about it. When it was time for him to sit in front of Ye Jianguo again, he clearly felt the impatient look on Ye Jianguo''s face this time. "Why, did you come up with such a way?" Ye Jianguo''s voice was under serious and questioning pressure. Gu Yuan actually regretted it. Why did he take such a case in the first place, and it was all him It¡¯s wrong, because he blamed him so much that he forgot that many people and things in the world can¡¯t be done by him alone, nor is he almighty, nor is everything in his hands, May be able to solve it. "Lao Ye, so far, we can only think of this one way. That Arnold may also be a master of psychology. He can completely blind our eyes." Gu Yuan stared at Ye Jianguo''s eyes seriously, how did he feel that they were all pitted by this Ye Jianguo? Ye Jianguo closed his eyes. "As long as she is there, you can save my granddaughter?" "Yes, we can guarantee," Guyuan really can guarantee this. Although he has already promised too many times, this time it should be foolproof. "I know," Ye Jianguo said nothing more, and he had to think about how to bring people out. When he was, to save his granddaughter, he couldn''t do anything. The sun outside seemed to be a little strong, and it also punctured his eyes violently. He squinted his eyes, and a fierce flash also flashed through his eyes. "Are you serious? Ye Shuyun stood up suddenly, also squeezing the phone in her hand, and some did not believe what she heard. "Yes," the man over the phone said a little anxiously. "We just found his ID card and his mobile phone on the patient. We also found your name from the address book. Son, please come over as soon as possible. Now the patient''s condition is somewhat dangerous. By the way, you''d better bring a young man over, because the patient can''t move, you may need to turn over or something." "Okay, okay, I know, we will go over immediately," Ye Shuyun put down his phone, and now he was still unable to calm down because of Ye Chu''s accident. Chapter 1744: This is kidnapping "It''s okay, don''t worry, the eldest brother will be auspicious," Lu Jin was shocked when he heard about it. Ye Chuji was in a car accident, and it seemed that the people over there said, no It''s too light. What happened to the Ye family, everything happened one by one, this is where Tai Sui rushed. "What should I do?" Ye Shuyun could only have such a big brother. He was very good to her since he was a child, and he regarded her as a sister. No matter how Ye Jianguo treated her, Ye Chuji has always been a good brother, and even in the end She gave her her hard-earned property to her. What if the elder brother really had an accident? "It must be fine," Lu Jin can only comfort Ye Shuyun in this way, otherwise, what else can he say, and now no one knows what is happening there, and only knows the specific situation after it has passed. "I will go with you." Lu Jin thought for a while, if it was really serious, Ye Shuyun must not be a woman, he must also follow. "I''ll let Lu Yi go with me," Ye Shuyun wiped his tears, "Dad is at home, you can''t do it when you''re away, or Lu Yi go with me, he is young, and he can do it if he carries a heavy thing, What if you go and twist off your old waist?" "How can it be so serious?" Lu Jin touched his waist. "I called Lu Yi," Ye Shuyun had picked up the phone and went to call his son. When Lu Yi heard the news, he felt a strange feeling. Yan Huan saw that his face was not very good. He hurried over and touched his face. "What''s wrong with you, his face is so ugly?" "It''s okay," Lu Yi pulled her hand down. "I might have to go out once, but don''t go around at home, it''s too chaotic outside." "Are you going out?" Yan Huan blinked his eyes, "Why are you going out?" Yeah, okay, why are you going out, what kind of door are you going out of, "Are you going on business?" "No," Lu Yi shook his head. "Uncle has something out. I have to deal with Mom in the past." "What happened to your uncle?" Yan Huan frowned his delicate brow. "It''s okay, we knew it in the past." Lu Yi didn''t want to worry about Yan Huan, of course, he didn''t know much. And he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call over there. The person in the hospital answered the phone. He asked a few questions. They all answered correctly, and everything can be matched. . But Lu Yi still felt something was wrong. Just before he could figure it out, Ye Shuyun had already booked the ticket, and the time until take-off was very tight. Lu Yi was only coming to tell her a few words, don¡¯t let her go out, and don¡¯t let him see anyone. And, don¡¯t let her touch anything, wait until he comes back and talk about other things. Yan Huan also agreed, and she hadn¡¯t come and said a few more words, Lu Yi had already set off, and they were really far away from the place where Ye Chu planned the accident. There was no direct flight, they just You can go to a place by plane first, and then by train. In the past few days, Lu Yi has been there, and has never left, he has not even been to class, and he is a little unaccustomed to this time, Yan Huan, where he feels empty, where to sit It''s all boring. And Lu Yi also said that when she left, let her stay here not to go out, even if the three children are picked up, there are Lu Jin and Lu Lu, there are two nanny Lu family, they will take care of three children of. In fact, Yan Huan can''t worry about Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun, and the same is true for three children. With Lu Yi''s walk, she became a little uneasy. She could not sit down for a while, and she could not stand still. At noon, she finally got used to it, but sometimes she was still a little energetic. "Miss Yan," Aunt Gu came out of the kitchen and wiped her hand on her apron. "Mr. Lei worked overtime today and asked if he could send him some fried noodles?" "Okay," Yan Huan didn''t refuse, but it was a fried noodle. It was easy. She asked Aunt Gu to fry some noodles to Lei Qingyi in the near future. Recently, Lu Yi was not at home, and Lei Qingyi was naturally embarrassed. If you go back to the garden, you can only live in your own morning. Otherwise, you will stay here in the security hall. There are many things here. However, you can eat some delicious fried noodles. Aunt Gu made more fried noodles, and Yan Huan had eaten them too. She didn''t have much taste, so she would just eat some. Aunt Gu won''t drive, she just drove her past. When Bai Zhi went out, he stared at Yan Huan for a long time. "Look at what I do?" Yan Huan touched his own and, "Is my face not washed?" "No," Bai Zhi is not so good today, but intuitively. "I am your bodyguard, not your noodle worker." "Go, I won''t go out." Yan Huan shoved Bai Zhi, "Did you not go out yet?" Bai Zhi had to take the car key, thinking of driving the car faster, so that she could fight back early. It wasn''t her enthusiasm, but Yan Huan was alone in the garden, which was really not good. The Lingering Garden said that it was safe, but who can guarantee 100% safety. She used to be Lu Yi, so she dared to go out, and now that Lu Yi has something to go out, she is a bit distracted. rest assured. After Bai Zhi and Aunt Gu went out, Yan Huan closed the door, walked to the sofa and sat down, turned on the TV and watched, but it didn''t take long for a knock on the door outside. What''s wrong, they just left, didn''t they take anything away? Also, why didn''t you take the key? She stood up and walked over, just opened the door, and as a result, she felt black before her eyes, and the last thing left in her consciousness was Ye Jianguo¡¯s old, sinister face, and in his eyes, it collapsed. The vicious hatred. When she woke up again, she was already in a place she didn''t know. As for herself, she was **** by Wuhuada. She raised her face and saw several people standing in front of her. Seems to be at a loss, it also seems to be an accident. "Sorry, Miss Yan, we really have no choice this time, so we can only ask you to come over in this way." Gu Yuan had a pair of eyes complicated, but he never thought that Ye Jianguo had used such a malicious method and invited Yan Huan to come over. No, this is not a request, this is a catch, this is a kidnapping. "Who are you?" Yan Huan didn''t feel nervous because she knew who had tied her, and Ye Jianguo could be found with just one check. Ye Jianguo could never kill her. Chapter 1745: Shameless If she guessed right, these people just want to use her as a bait to find out where Sun Yuhan is. "I''m Guyuan." Guyuan also felt a little numb with a smile on his face. He was a policeman himself, but he was doing such an illegal act now, and he felt like he was invisible. "It''s you?" Yan Huan recently heard a lot from this name. It was the squad that Ye Jianguo invited, oh, why, if no one found it, he hit her idea, and Ye Jianguo really dared to do it this time. Is it breaking the boat? As soon as Lu Yi left, he started. Maybe even Ye Chuji''s car accident was fabricated by him. If this is the case, then Yan Huan really has to admire Ye Jianguo, for a granddaughter of a surname, regardless of the death and life of his grandson. The son also wanted to curse to death. She really feels worthless for Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu, how could there be such a grandpa, and such a father "Are you a policeman?" Yan Huan lightly asked Gu Yuan in front of him "Yes, I have stayed in the garden once," Gu Yuan replied, "Just not seen you." Yan Huan looked at the others again, "They are all policemen?" She asked again. "Yes," Gu Yuan nodded and admitted, "They are all my teammates." "Oh... very good," Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at the rope tied to himself. "This is what you did as a policeman. You kidnapped me, even if you found Sun Yuhan, but you guys don''t think about it. Be a policeman again." Her words directly made Gu Yuan''s face pale, but in the end he still let down. "Sorry Miss Yan, please cooperate, we are just to save people." "It''s your business to save people, what does it have to do with me?" Does it matter who lives or dies? "Please cooperate with us once," Gu Yuan still said, "We can guarantee your safety." "My safety?" Yan Huan said sarcastically, "What guarantee do you use?" "I use my life guarantee," Gu Yuan squeezed his hand on his side. "I will guarantee Miss Yan''s safety, and I will send you home unharmed." Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to talk to these people. They said that they had made up their minds. They wanted to use it as a bait for Sun Yuhan? She tried to move, but the rope on her body was very tight, and she knew very well that she could not escape, and these people finally caught her in her hand, how could she put her bait Off. "How long do you think you can catch me?" Yan Huan asked Guyuan, one day, two days, two days a day is the limit, don''t forget, the entry and exit vehicles in the park are all to be registered, which is why she The reason why I dare to stay in the garden alone has never happened in this world. I was stunned and carried out by someone in my home. Why did she encounter any strange things? "It doesn''t take long for us, so let''s grieve Miss Yan for a few days first." Gu Yuan didn¡¯t think about detaining Yan Huan for a long time. Yan Huan was not a detainee. Yan Huan was a celebrity. She was an international actress, and her husband was a prosecutor from Haishi. Her father-in-law was Lu Jin. General, the rank is extremely high, this kind of people can''t provoke them, but they are irritated, and there is no escape route. When he came out, Xiao Zhu said what he had endured for a long time. "Captain, is this really okay? She''s not someone else, she''s Yanhuan, you know her identity." "I didn''t expect Ye Jianguo to use this method." Gu Yuan smiled bitterly. Yes, he didn''t. He really didn''t think about it. When he saw it, Yan Huan had been **** by Wuhuada, although he He has never seen Yan Huan himself, but he recognized it at a glance, which is the one that often appears on TV. And now Yan Huan is in front of him, **** by Wuhuada, and he is riding a tiger, Sun Yuhan they must save, that Arnold must also be caught, and now no matter whether they want to release Yan Huan, they can¡¯t deny it, They have already offended their words. Therefore, what choices can he have, and he has no choices, he can only be so stubborn, hoping to capture that person in the shortest time, and then rescue the hostages. As for the consequences, they don¡¯t know now, let¡¯s start with the hostages first. It''s just that Ye Jianguo is not only cruel, but he is also very brave, and he is still very big. When Bai Zhi took Aunt Gu back, when he walked to the door, he heard that there was a TV ringing in it, so that said, the words were still in it. But both of them couldn''t help but sighed with relief, it was good when people were there, yes, it was just like people. But when they entered, they found that there were no people sitting on the sofa, only the TV was on alone. "Miss Yan..." Aunt Gu shouted, how to turn on the TV, but the people are gone. Bai Zhi''s face changed, and he quickly opened the door of Yan Huan''s room. The quilts were all neatly folded, and there was no trace of anyone sleeping. Aunt Gu also went outside to find a circle, thinking that Yan Huan was not Go get eggs. But Yan Huan didn''t go by. The farmers who had planted the land also said it. They hadn''t seen Yan Huan in the morning. Bai Zhi felt that something was wrong, so he went directly to the doorman outside and asked the doorman to tune out the surveillance video. The video footage started after they left. There was a car coming in shortly. This car was not someone else¡¯s. , But Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo took away Yan Huan. "I''m going to get Yan Huan back," Bai Zhi will drive directly to Ye''s house. She is Yan Huan''s bodyguard. If something goes wrong, she will take full responsibility. "Yan Huan, what does she care about me?" Ye Jianguo just refused to admit, "I just passed by once and then left. You saw me take Yan Huan away and drove to. If you have no evidence, leave my house immediately before I am not angry." This is really nonsense with open eyes, if not him, who can take away Yan Huan. And Bai Zhi is right. Ye Jianguo is now opening up to talk nonsense. If he doesn''t admit it, who can force him to admit something? Bai Zhi can''t help but hold this old, undead face. Ye Lao is exactly the same as the outside rumors, his face is cold and his eyes are almost cold to the bottom Ye Jianguo continued to drink tea, not to worry about a yellow-haired girl. "I don''t think rumors are enough," Bai Zhi continued. "Ye Lao is really shameless, or even more shameless than the rumors." Chapter 1746: lead Ye Jianguo firmly grasped the tea cup in his hand, otherwise, this tea cup might have hit Bai Zhi''s body. Bai Zhi turned around, took out his phone, and dialed Lu Yi directly, but the one over there was shut down. Yes, it was shut down. Lu Yi should be on the plane now. She drove to find Lei Qing again. As a result, Lei Qingyi was also not in the security department, and even did not know where to go. It seemed that she had left the market temporarily because of something. Whether it is Lu Yi or Lei Qingyi, it is far from being able to be hydrolyzed, and Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t even admit that he took Yan Huan away. How did Yan Huan disappear? There have been many incidents, and if it is said that the people in the market are shameless, Ye Jianguo will say first, and no one dares to say second. Bai Zhi still had to find a way to find Yan Huan herself. She returned to the Lu family once. The angry Master Lu and Lu Jin killed the Ye family directly, and almost did not smash the entire Ye family, but Ye Jianguo''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He just did not admit it, so he said that Ye Jianguo''s The skin is really thick or very thick, which is almost the thickness of the city wall. And they clearly knew that Ye Jianguo captured the people, but Ye Jianguo did not admit that they could do anything. Lu Yi''s phone was reached at night, and now Lu Yi has got on the train. Even if he turns back now, he still has to walk for about two days. What he wants is not to use Huanhuan as a bait. First of all, he won''t do anything to her. You can watch them carefully. I will call Lei Qingyi to go back immediately. Lu Yi hung up the phone, and almost his entire face followed with gloom. "What''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun asked quickly when he saw his son''s complexion. "How is it good, his complexion has changed, or is it a halo train?" "Mom, Grandpa took Huanhuan away," Lu Yi squeezed the phone in his hand, "he came right after we left our front feet." "Your grandfather, why..." Ye Shuyun''s throat is like something blocked, very uncomfortable, almost all of them are here with choking. What is he going to do, what is he going to do? "He wants to use Huanhuan as a bait to lead that Arnold out." Ye Shuyun quickly grabbed his son''s arm, "So, will Huanhuan be okay?" "No," Lu Yi''s heart was not as calm as his expression, there was nothing, yes, there was nothing, his mouth was saying nothing, but in fact, whether there would be anything, no one know. That Arnold was a lunatic. "Lu Yi, then you go back first. I''ll just go and see your uncle alone." Ye Shuyun was also a little nervous at this time. What happened when they came out, the family had an accident. She knew that she would not let Lu Yi came, and as soon as he went out, Yan Huan had an accident. "Let''s go to see the uncle first and then say, Huanhuan her, for the time being nothing will happen." Lu Yi looked back at the window of the train, and there was nothing clear outside because the sky was already dark, and now no matter how he wanted to go back, there was no way. So he had to stay in the train, and he had to continue walking forward. In any case, now the words and joys are indeed not dangerous, but he still has to hurry home. Yan Huan, who was **** by Wuhuada, was thrown into the car, and then where Sun Yuhan was missing. "Head, is this really okay?" Pony asked Gu Yuan in a low voice, "We have been sitting here for a long time, will he really come?" He would, Xiao Zhu looked straight at the road not far ahead. In fact, he always paid attention to us. His eyes were like beasts. He was staring at us in the dark. "As long as he knows we have caught Yan Huan, then he will definitely come to save Yan Huan." "How long will it take?" There was no moment in Pony''s heart that was peaceful. Their courage was really too big this time. No one else was in the car, but Yan Huan, worth billions of Yan Huan. People''s lives are more expensive than that of Miss Sun. "It should be fast," Gu Yuan didn''t know how long it would be. Their time was really tight, and there was not much time to waste. They had only three days at most, waiting for Lei Qingyi and Lu After Yi returns, they will not have any chance. He now only hopes that he can seize that person within three days and rescue the hostages. Then he will return Yan Huan to Lu Yi intact. As for how Lu Yi will deal with them, then he has not I am willing to imagine it again. Only in the future will I know. What they have to do now is to seize this opportunity and trust Xiao Zhu again. On the first day, the man didn''t come, Yan Huan was in the car and was hungry for a whole day, and the others were also going to be hungry with her for a day. The next day, she was thrown in the car again, maybe those people thought of it too, so she put some food and water in the car, but Yan Huan looked at the people outside so coldly, put She was tied like a dumpling, telling her how to eat and what to eat? She lifted her face again and looked outside. Suddenly, she found a man standing not far away. The man lowered his hat, but Yan Huan found the lake green color in his eyes. He took a step forward and lowered his hat a little further. At this time, he also saw Yan Huan. Suddenly, Yan Huan couldn''t bear to be caught. She shook her head at the baby and motioned him to leave. The man also seemed to find something, and turned away and ran away. At this time, Guyuan is also holding the hands of his teammates. "Captain, he was almost a bit short when he was long," the teammate took off his hat directly, yes, almost, they got into their trap, but who knows, he was finally ran away. "He will come again tomorrow." Xiao Zhu suddenly smiled, "Yes, don''t worry, he will definitely come tomorrow, and he will definitely come to save words." The sky was getting dark, and everyone else was drowsy, only a few eyes were staring at the car. "Help¡­¡­" Suddenly, I didn''t know where there was a life-saving voice. "It''s Sun Yuhan!" Xiao Zhu can remember Sun Yuhan''s voice, this is Sun Yuhan can not be wrong. "Pony, you''re going to take people, here I''m watching." Gu Yuan quickly looked around, and Shen Sheng also ordered. "Yes," Pony had already stood up, and then ran towards the place where the voice was with a few people. At this time it was already very dark, a black shadow book number ran, and his hand was placed on the door. Chapter 1747: Lost Yan Huan opened her eyes, but it was a pair of green eyes, and a face that she didn''t really want to see. One hand was also stretched out, directly tying the rope off her. "He''s coming," Gu Yuan suddenly stood up, and she was about to go up to catch someone, but that man just ran the words from the car directly on his shoulders and ran, Gu Yuan chased behind, But the person in front is running very fast, even if he has added a weight to his body now, but his foot speed is fast, and as far as Huan is turned, he is about to be spit out. It is added that she has not eaten for a day, and it seems that she has committed a low blood sugar, and she will not know what she is dazzling for a while. Until she opened her eyes again, she saw a series of footsteps coming from behind the street lamp from time to time. "Captain, look at it quickly, it''s Sun Yuhan." I don¡¯t know who yelled, but at a certain intersection, a wheelchair was placed, and a person was sitting on the wheelchair. The street lamp fell on her, and there was a strange and quiet existence. Just because a distraction in Gu Yuan had already chased down his goal at this time, he let people go to Sun Yuhan''s side, and first sent the people back, and his own was to catch the prisoners, he was not easy to find, they Can''t chase people away. Moreover, they rescued Sun Yuhan, but they lost their words, Ye Jianguo was happy, but Lu Yi would kill them. It was only when he chased for a few laps that he couldn''t find anyone, but when he came back, he found that several of his teammates were standing on the side, and another person was holding a broken hand. "Captain, Miss Sun..." Someone pointed to Miss Sun in the wheelchair, which is actually humanoid... the doll is similar to a real person, but it is not a real person, otherwise where did this man come from? "Captain, Miss Sun," Pony picked up her cell phone and clicked. "Help, help..." Gu Yuan was stunned there on the spot, no, it was just stupid there. They lost their words, but still did not find the whereabouts of Sun Yuhan. They were all fooled by Arnold. Also, this means that both Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan are now missing and both have become hostages. Then tell him where he is going to find the third one to lead that person out. In fact, there will be no third person. This Arnold was more powerful than they thought, and it was even more difficult than they thought. He looked at his friends, and even found out the thing called despair from their faces. Yes, desperate, they are really desperate this time. In this sea market, in such a night, it is also under his own hands. "Captain, what shall we do?" The ponies are already crying, and they have not found Sun Yuhan. They can only say that they have no ability. Most of their team is shameful and then lose money to others, but if they lose Yanhuan, then it is not a trivial matter. If Yanhuan really has an accident, still If something goes wrong in their hands, then they will only have a bad smell for a long time. No one can bear such a responsibility, and they cannot afford to pay such a responsibility. . If you want to ask Guyuan what to do, yeah, what should I do? Gu Yuan''s mind had no clue at all, and there was a blank in his brain. Almost all blank thoughts could not be found. They have stood here for a long time, and no one has moved, and no one has spoken. At this time, it was on the train, but it was the return trip. Ye Shuyun was finally relieved. Fortunately, it was not your uncle. It really scared me. When Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun arrived at the hospital, they discovered that the person who had the accident was not Ye Chuji, and the man said that he had stolen these things, but he was accidentally hit by the car. Whoever stole it, he couldn''t remember it himself. Ye Shuyun breathed a sigh of relief on the spot, but Lu Yi did not. It was a coincidence. Yes, it was too coincidental. Ye Jianguo took Yan Huan away when he just went out. How did Ye Jianguo know? They went to find Ye Chuji, and when Ye Chuji''s things weren''t lost, he was lost at this time, and when he didn''t miss it, the panic in the thief''s eyes was still to be revealed. He knew that he was lying. Therefore, this may be a game, a game that wants him to go out and let Yan Huan stay alone, so that they can seize it. I have to say that this game is perfect and even his own son can curse. Ye Jianguo is really not the former Ye Jianguo. Sun Yuhan is crazy, and even Ye Jianguo is crazy. The car drove towards the sea market quickly, and Lu Yi raised his wrist, looked at the table below, and calculated the time. If there are no major problems, they will rush to the territory of Haishi early in the morning. He closed his eyes. But it''s strange how can''t sleep. It seems that something happened, and there seems to be something beyond his control. Obviously he is now looking like an arrow, but now people are still sitting here, he is waiting, he can only wait, wait for time, wait for speed, wait... Tomorrow. The car continued to drive forward, but what was stained under his black eyes was the thing called the heart-shaped arrow. Someone has to wait for him. Someone is thinking about him Yan Huan sat up abruptly. She touched her belly, and even the hungry people could eat the stones. She had not been so hungry for a long time. And she looked up and looked around, the old wall was peeling, only this wooden bed was relatively clean, the quilt seemed to be new, she sniffed the corner of the quilt, and it was indeed new There is no weird taste. And she wanted to know. Where is this? She recovered again and found that her shoes were still worn on her feet. She sat by the bed for a long time, and that was when she stood up, and then pulled the sliding door, the door creaked and opened. But there is a very unpleasant smell outside A woman with disheveled hair was sitting on the wheel. She suddenly raised her head, and at the sight of Yan Huan''s face, the whole person was almost twisted. There was still a man sitting on one side. He opened his eyes with green eyes. At this time, the ice was so cold that almost no temperature was seen. Until he met Yan Huan''s eyes, suddenly, the ice became frost. It turned into water. He took out a bag and put it on the table. Then he pointed to the bag and motioned for it. Yan Huan walked over and opened the bag. There were several buns in the bag. She touched it. The bun was still warm. She took one from the inside and sat on the ground and ate it. Sun Yuhan still twisted her face, almost all of her skinny disappeared, and she still had an unpleasant smell on her body. She was sitting on the wheelchair and cast plaster on one leg. Chapter 1748: Long and short legs Long and short legs. Yes, long and short legs, maybe even Sun Yuhan didn''t know that she already had long and short legs. Yan Huan took a bite of the bun. She would not sympathize with Sun Yuhan at all. She was arrested twice because of Sun Yuhan. If it were not Sun Yuhan, she was still in her own home. She might have been **** by people, and she didn''t even drink a day. She picked up a bun again and could feel it. The kind of eyes that Sun Yuhan cast on her were almost like hungry wolves. Especially every time she bites a bun, Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth. Yan Huan continued to bite the steamed buns. Who can blame, but blame herself, but it hurts others. Yan Huan ate two buns and was full. There was a bottle of water on the table that was not opened. She looked at the bottle of water but stood still. She did not know whether she could drink the bottle of water. Arnold reached out his hand, took the bottle of water, and put it in front of Yan Huan. "Thank you," Yan Huan took the water and drank. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Arnold. At least this man had never hurt her or harmed her. He was really much better than those who were decent. His joys, sorrows and sorrows have always been manifested in his face and actions, just like he hated Sun Yuhan, tortured Sun Yuhan, became his obsession, he will not let Sun Yuhan. These, Yan Huan has seen it. However, she thought of her current situation again. I don''t know if she will have the same good luck as last time and can go home. She took another sip of water, and did not feel how happy she was, but there was a certain kind of repression on her heart, which also made her a little bit, unable to breathe. She walked back into the room again, and the air here was almost filled with a musty moisture. And she doesn''t even know where she is? Is it still in the sea? She thought she should still feel it. Here you can also smell the air of the Haijiang River. At this time, when the osmanthus was open, the air seemed to have a slight scent of osmanthus, and it was also crushed in the air with some moisture at this time. Only Haishi has such an air, and only Haishi has such an osmanthus fragrance. Yan Huan lifted the quilt and lay down. She was full and drank enough, and her stomach was not so uncomfortable, but she just wanted to go home and wanted Lu Yi. She pulled on the quilt, and even the quilt seemed to have a musty, moist smell, with a slightly sweet osmanthus scent. Occasionally, it smelled okay, and if I smelled more, the sweet ones were a little tired. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. If she wakes up tomorrow morning, how good it will be at home, but she knows it, which may be a luxury. It shouldn''t be too difficult to run once, the second time. Lu Yi opened his eyes. At this time, the plane had stopped and he did not take a rest. Instead, he asked someone to send Ye Shuyun back to the Lu family. He went to the security hall himself. At this time, Lei Qingyi was back in the security hall. As soon as he came back, he knew about Yan Huan, and these people who had lost Huan Huan, he really wanted to scold them. "He will be here in a moment, you think about how to explain to him." Lei Qingyi did not want to talk to Gu Yuan again this time, "Even if it is a case, there should be some principles. You are the police, but what do you do, use a woman as bait, who gives you the right, is Who gave you the courage?" "That woman is not someone else, she is happy, huh..." Lei Qingyi sneered. "You have to know which star does not have some brains, if you let them know that you treat their star like this, guess what they will do? " "Yes," Lei Qing didn''t say this first. "I don''t mention any powder or not. I want to know now. Prosecutor Lu will come back later. How do you explain to him?" For the first time, Gu Yuan was scolded by someone pointing his nose like this, but he couldn''t refute anything. When others wanted to speak, Gu Yuan shook his head at them. This matter was originally their fault, their fault, it was the person who took Yan Huan away, and now it is just a scolding, and it is better not to sue them. Soon after, Lu Yi came. "You are back," Lei Qingyi quickly stood up. "How is it, what happened to your uncle?" "It''s not him," Lu Yi glanced lightly at Guyuan, and it seemed that they had forgotten what he said. If so, then he didn''t mind. Teach them well, what is the law. Lei Qingyi did not respond to him for a long time because it was not him. What is not him? "I feel from the beginning to the end, I''ve been calculated by someone," Lu Yi opened a door, which is full of security maps of the city, where almost all the large-scale alarm systems are located. He walked in, and Lei Qingyi also followed in. As for the few people brought by Guyuan, they have no role at all, and Lu Yi does not need their help, as long as they stand far away, the province will only save time. Will help. Lu Yi took out his notebook. Then I pulled up the map of the sea market, and turned it over, and it was also calculating what it was. "Are you sure?" Lei Qingyi knew what Lu Yi was doing. He was like this at the very beginning. He was calculating the place where Ano was hiding. Later, Ye Jianguo had to be troublesome, and a Guyuan was brought out. Well, they abdicated, let Xian, give this credit to his surname Gu. As a result, the surnamed Gu is a vegetarian. There is no point in saying nothing. In the end, there are so many things to be done, and it is necessary to use words to be bait. Finally, the bait is lost. This time it is difficult to steal it, but it erodes a meter. Lu Yi didn''t speak, just sullen face, his fingers were always placed on the keyboard, his hand speed was very fast, almost all was so fast that he couldn''t see what he was playing at all, and the imaginary drops of his fingers Shadow, again and again, almost feel dazzling. Time passes by one minute and one second, just between his fingers, just walking, passing, fast, and slow. He has been staring at the computer all the time, it seems that he hasn¡¯t even blinked his eyelids, and then faced the computer for a whole night, and he even struggled with the car, the wind and dust, and even a sip of water did not drink I have never eaten a grain of rice. He didn''t move, and Lei Qingyi didn''t move either. Even outside, he didn''t go back alone. They are all waiting, but they don''t know what they are waiting for? Chapter 1749: turn up Until the moment when the sun rose, Lu Yi had tightened his eyebrows and suddenly relaxed. He put down his notebook. "Did you find it?" Lei Qingyi sat up suddenly and wiped her face, did you find it? "Yes, I found it." Lu Yi was also exhausted. He turned around and saw the map of the city above the computer. One of them was flashing a red dot. "Just there, there is a small electronic tracker on Huanhuan, which she happened to carry, but it was not very easy to turn on, and thanks to this, otherwise, don''t know how long it will take?" In Guyuan, they haven''t slept for nearly a night. The sky was bright just now, and the entire security hall seemed to be agitated. These are things that some of them have never encountered. They also stood up, but you look at me, I look at you, but you don''t know what happened, it seems that the security department is going to be dispatched. It''s still the Pony people who are more alive. Since these days, they have already had a good relationship with several people in the Security Department, so it is easy to ask the reason. "They are going to catch people." Pony hurried over, and said quickly in his mouth, "That''s Arnold." "How do they know where to go to catch?" Xiao Zhu walked steadily, and he always couldn''t figure out how the Arnold was hiding there now, and how the people in the security office knew. "They didn''t say it, nor did I know." Pony asked for a long time, people just didn''t say it, maybe he was defending him. "Captain, what are we going to do now?" Pony is also very anxious now. He glanced back at the safety hall, and then asked Gu Yuan. "Keep up." Gu Yuan reached out and took his own clothes, and couldn''t sit still. "Where are they following?" Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi, who was sitting beside him. "Do you want them to go back?" "Don''t worry about them, we''re in a hurry." Lu Yi now does not want to waste a minute and a second in other places. He now only needs to rescue Yan Huan. The last time she was captured, he is powerless. This time, anyway, he will also be in the shortest time. People are rescued instead of letting them change places. The car was running fast, and it was getting more and more biased. Arnold stood up suddenly, as if feeling a danger. Yes, danger is coming because they are coming. He grabbed Sun Yuhan''s wheelchair directly, and he also hurt Sun Yuhan''s half of her leg. Her painful face was twisted, but she didn''t dare to say a word. Yan Huan also came out and saw that Arnold had already taken the simple luggage, which was about to run. "Go," Arnold said back to Chun Huan, Yan Huan pursed his red lips, and finally followed. Arnold opened the door, and just after pushing Sun Yuhan''s wheelchair for a long time, several cars had surrounded them. "Ah, ah..." It seemed that Sun Yuhan couldn''t say anything, and his voice kept coming. Her eyes were almost soaked in tears. Save her, save her, save her right away, she has to go home, she has to go home and has to go home, she doesn''t want to stay with this man who is too big, she has to go home, she really has to go home. When A Nuo Meng turned his head, he was also holding a fruit knife in his hand, and directly touched Sun Yuhan''s neck. "Don''t allow you to go forward, otherwise I will let her blood drain." With a cold fruit knife on her neck, Sun Yuhan''s entire body froze, even her breathing was gone Suddenly, her neck was also in pain, and almost scared her trembling, and she dared to be afraid, the more trembling, the heavier the fruit knife next to her neck. Yan Huan has always been standing behind Arnold, not making a sound, and has not moved. She blinked her eyes and saw a tired Lu Yi. Lu Yi nodded at her soothingly, instructing her not to be afraid, and said that she bit her red lips, and then sniffed her nose gently. At that time, the atmosphere at the scene was almost instantaneous. The special police in the distance had already aimed at Arnold with a gun and was looking for a suitable opportunity. As soon as he snatched and Yanhuan turned his head, he found that a **** was aimed at Arnold''s head. She moved her red lips, maybe what she wanted to say, but couldn''t say it. "Arnold..." Suddenly, Yan Huan took a step forward, which was also the cold sweat that scared everyone out. What is she doing, looking for death? Arnold''s body shuddered, then slowly turned around, "Shut up, OK?" Arnold didn''t understand, why did he stop? Yan Huan raised his face, also facing the wind in front of him, and the osmanthus fragrance was still in the wind. "How good this world is, right? Many people want to live a day longer, don''t you want to?" "Do you want... to keep me alive?" Arnold asked Yan Huan, and a pair of lake green eyes seemed to add some joy. "Do you know, it''s good to live," Yan Huan suddenly felt a bit sour in his heart, what is life, just a foam of sea water, and the fragile shattered almost instantly. You can live, so why not live? "You confess now, you will still be alive, aren''t you?" Yan Huan looked at Arnold''s eyes again. She didn''t have a bad heart. She just wanted to keep him alive because he let her a few times. "Will it?" The knife held in Arnold''s hand fell gently, and fell to the ground. "Well, yes, I will help you." Yan Huan promised that she would help him, she would definitely Qin him, she would let Lu Yiqin him, Lu Yi must have a way, right, anyway, although he did a lot of bad things, but he never did Really hurt her. He did not become a good person, just because no one had ever taught him how to be a good person and how to be a good person. And he should have another chance. Arnold suddenly smiled, and that smile seemed to make his eyes return to the original, the silver blue of the clear lake water. But he did not know that Sun Yuhan had picked up the fruit knife at this time. She suddenly clenched the knife in her hand and stabbed forward. Originally, she wanted to kill Arnold, but her eyes were He hated Yan Huan even more, and the knife in his hand also stabbed at Yan Huan. Yan Huan also saw it, and she opened her eyes so wide that she even forgot to hide. It seems that in two lifetimes, there was a knife that plunged into her body again and again and took her away The blood in the whole body also took away his life, and took away everything from her, just like the previous life, it is impossible that she really wanted to die here, still using such a method of death. Chapter 1750: He is still alive With a sizzle, it seemed that something had gotten into the flesh, and for a while, she throbbed her spirits. She lowered her head and saw Arnold was already kneeling on the ground, and a sharp knife was pierced deeply on his back. Almost all of them were inserted straight from his back. "Ah, ah..." Sun Yuhan screamed like crazy, tearing his hair from time to time, and then clutching his face, as if it was really crazy. Lei Qingyi hurriedly gestured to make people pass, several people spent a lot of effort, and finally stunned Sun Yuhan to take her away. At this time, Arnold still knelt on the ground, and there were blood droplets constantly flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to open his mouth, but it was a mouthful of blood. But he still split his mouth and smiled. "I''m sorry..." He also wanted to come back, he also wanted to be a new person, have a good identity, but he has no chance, but he did not lose, he can die for her, he is worth it. Someone once said that if one day, when he meets a woman who has no enthusiasm for his eyes, then this woman is his robbery, and he will leave far away and never be close again forever. Otherwise, it¡¯s not life. Broken, it is broken. He met, but it was a little late. Yan Huan stood in front of him, slowly squatted down, then stretched out his hand and gently adjusted his messy hair. "It doesn''t matter, I forgive you." Arnold smiled again, at this time his eyes were almost clear green, and the greens were all clarified. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and the person gradually fell down and closed. His own eyes can never be opened. Yan Huan felt suddenly sad, she lowered her head and clenched his hand "thank you¡­¡­" For the rest, she didn''t know what to say. Thank him, although he caught her, but never hurt her, thank him for saving her life with his own life. Lu Yi came over and hugged her shoulder. "Is he dead?" Yan Huan felt that he could not bear such a thing, nor could he bear the life of a person. "No, he didn''t die. He just hurt too much. He needs a doctor." At this point, someone had already taken Arnold away. Where they were going to send him, Yan Huan asked Landing Yi again, they saw that these people had carried the person away, they put him on a car, and then the door closed, and she could no longer see . "He is not from our country, he will be sent back to his country." Lu Yi gently talked about her hair. He was lying to her. In fact, Arnold was dead. The knife was stabbed deep. He stabs in from the back until his heart is no longer undulating. Even if you go to the hospital, you won''t live. He knows that this man obviously likes Yanhuan, but he is also grateful to him, because he is finally blocked in front of Yanhuan, just like the last life, Yanhuan blocked him in front of him, and such a block is nothing else , Is their life. "Let''s go home," he cheered up, and then adjusted her clothes. She seemed okay and didn''t hurt much. However, he pulled Yan Huan''s wrist, but found that there was a trace of being strangled by the rope on her wrist. "Who made this?" Yan Huan withdrew his hand, and then looked at the valley garden where they were still standing. "They tied me up and stuffed it in the car. They didn''t give me food or water. They shut me down for one day." Lu Yi turned back, and his complexion followed the gloomy face, and he saw Gu Yuan''s face accosting, very ugly. "Are we putting something on the car?" Pony whispered, really felt that he was wronged, clearly they are not so vicious, how can they say such irresponsible words, such false accusation, they do not accept. Although they did not do it right, they admit what they did and did not do it. Let them admit it. "Oh, I put something in the car?" Lei Qingyi came over and stood in front of the pony. The height of the mountain was so high that the pony that was pressed directly swallowed and could not help but take it. Words. "Have you tied her up?" Lei Qingyi pointed at Yan Huan, "I think that''s how it is. Let me guess what you thought at that time. You finally got her out. The most fearful thing is not her running around, so you Tied her in the car, and put a lot of things in the car?" "Originally," Pony lowered his head and muttered in his mouth. Lei Qingyi was even unwilling to give him a sneer. "It''s no wonder that you didn''t catch people three times or four times, saying that you are stupid, and it''s true that you are right," he reached out and grabbed the collar of the pony, "Laozi left your big tie in the car. , I will throw you a bunch of mountain treasures and seafood again, I ask you, can you eat it, do you have a hand to eat it, or do you want to eat like a dog, and bite your mouth, where is this basic IQ?" Pony''s face was white, and he couldn''t speak anymore. Lei Qingyi put down the pony, and then patted his hand, "Congratulations, you have completed the task given to you by Ye Jianguo, and rescued Miss Sun completely, but what you are facing now is kidnapping. To the missing case." They are public officials who know the law and break the law. They have already violated the law, and Lu Yi will not let them go. This is absolute. Lu Yi returned home with Yan Huan. When he arrived at the house, Yan Huan felt that his spirit was loose, and he already fell on Lu Yi''s shoulder, which also scared Lu Yi. When He Yibin came, he told Lu Yi that Yan Huan had no big deal, but in fact he was too nervous, and whether he hadn¡¯t eaten recently, his blood sugar was very low, but there was no big deal, as long as he took a good rest for a few days Okay, anyway, Yan Huan¡¯s body has always been like this, good or bad, as long as you don¡¯t pay attention, you may have low blood sugar, which is why Lu Yi¡¯s pocket always contains so many pieces of sugar, just to facilitate Yan Huan Sometimes hypoglycemia comes from time to time. He Yibin hanged needles to Yan Huan, this time it was a little serious, and it would not be easy to get well without injections. And when Yan Huan woke up, it was all night. She sat up, raised her hand and looked at it, and saw a piece of tape on the back of her hand. No wonder the back of the hand hurts a bit. She hung the needle. "Wake up?" As soon as Lu Yi came in, he realized that Yan Huan didn''t know when he woke up, as if his spirit was not too bad. "How is he doing?" Yan Huan raised his head and landed smoothly. Lu Yi sat down and put her on her shoulders. "Although the injury was serious, it left a life. He has been sent back to his own country and may be sentenced to life imprisonment." Chapter 1751: She is the victim Yan Huan looked at his fingers, and then gently breathed out. Well, it¡¯s fine without dying, as long as one life is left, it doesn¡¯t matter if it lives like that, at least it is also alive. Yan Huan did not think about what a good life Arnold would have, and could live like a normal person. That was impossible. He committed too many crimes and too much. Life imprisonment is better than death. "What about Sun Yuhan?" Yan Huan asked another person, Sun Yuhan, that she was hurt, should she also bear a little responsibility. "She won''t have anything because she is the victim." Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and Ye Jianguo couldn''t let her go wrong. Yes, Yan Huan knew that Ye Jianguo asked the best lawyer to defend her granddaughter. Anyway, she was the victim. Her mind at that time was unclear. Even if it was the direction in which she was wielding the sword at the time, it was not Arnold, but she said Huan. In the end, she can escape the sanctions of the law, and can continue to relax leisurely. "But she did so many bad things, wouldn''t she just punish her?" Su Muran suffered from that kind of disease, and Lu Qin is now an eunuch. Why does Sun Yuhan have the same pile of bad things, but should he still live alive? "Trust me, soon," Lu Yi put her chin on the top of Yan Huan''s head. "She will definitely be retaliated. In fact, you see, her retribution is not coming. Her leg has been abandoned. After that, she will be a lame man, a lame man. She has lost what she wants most, and it is impossible for her to make a film in her life." "But it''s not enough," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand, yes, not enough, not enough at all, don''t say that one leg was broken, even if both legs are broken, it can''t compensate her for hurting others. It''s just that as long as Sun Yuhan is still the Ye family, or the daughter of Ye Rong, she will live well. If one day, she is no longer the Ye family, then everything will return to her starting point. Then she is truly losing everything. What is Sun Yuhan''s favorite? Is it fame, fame, or her identity. No, no, Sun Yuhan''s favorite is money, money is everything that supports her, her support, her pillar, and her life. The Ye family was born with money, so it was Sun Yuhan who had built up such a disgusting woman. Yan Huan fell asleep on Lu Yi''s chest again, Lu Yi hugged her so quietly, at that moment, no one noticed that he suddenly became a violent gas in his eyes. This will not be the case. Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t sue, and she couldn¡¯t, as she said, she was the victim, but Gu Yuan them, he would never let it go, and Ye Jianguo, their last bit of love in the future , Are gone. He is no longer his grandfather, nor will he be in this life. He even cursed his son in a car accident, and then deceived him, and then took the opportunity to take away Yan Huan, just to lure Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo, he really had a face. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi''s clothes. "Hmm, what''s up?" Lu Yi lowered her head, and saw her long eyelashes sway slightly, and did not wake up. "I want to eat noodles." "Okay, I''ll wait for you to wake up later, I''ll cook it for you." Speaking of Huan, this is really asleep. Lu Yi put her down carefully, this is to go out, and then put on her apron and personally cooked noodles for Yan Huan. Guyuan they have left, but leaving is not the end of this morning, but the beginning, because they kidnapped others and did things that know the law and break the law, so they can no longer be policemen, even Xiao Zhu It was all destroyed by his wrong way of doing things. His thoughts were most seriously traumatized, and he began to doubt himself. If the seed of doubt is planted for a while, it will be difficult to remove and become his own. A psychological disorder may also be a mental disorder and hint that cannot be eliminated for a lifetime. As for Gu Yuan, he has been arrested, and all the team members have also been dismissed from public office. This time, he really did not lose his taste. Perhaps none of them thought of it because of a task that they did not pay attention to. However, after that, they ruined everything they had worked hard, ruined their own team, and ruined themselves, and they could no longer be policemen. Because they wanted to keep the team in the end, they wanted to keep their reputation, but they did the last thing they should do, so they deserved it. Besides Sun Yuhan, she has returned to the Ye family from the hospital, and it is also because of the delicious food and drink for the past few days, so the spirit is so good, but she always trembles when she sees her hand. She actually killed someone. She actually killed the person, but that person should be damn, right, that person was supposed to die, she was right, she was right, she must be right. The door outside was gently pushed open, and Ye Jianguo walked in. It was uncomfortable to see her granddaughter. "Grandpa..." Sun Yuhan hurriedly pushed up his wheelchair, and one leg was still cast. Although this time he was tortured by Arnold to become a scum, but it was not too miserable. At the very least, her The leg is still there, the plaster hasn''t been dropped, and she hasn''t been injured again. She can still walk in the future. And Sun Yuhan can walk, just like normal people, can wear high heels, can run, can jump. But in the eyes of the doctor, you can walk, that is to say, you can walk, even if you have long and short legs, you can still walk. "Grandpa, I killed him, will it be all right?" Sun Yuhan now remembers how it felt at that time, his hands were shaking, and I didn¡¯t know how, then the knife passed, I didn¡¯t mean it, I didn¡¯t mean it. "This is not to blame you, rest assured." Ye Jianguo comforted Sun Yuhan. "You are a legitimate defense, and that person is worthy of death. If he dies, he deserves it. Even if he does not die, he will be sentenced to death." "Am I really okay?" Sun Yuhan asked again uncertainly. "Grandpa said it''s okay, then it''s okay." Ye Jianguo caressed his granddaughter''s hair. He naturally wouldn''t let his granddaughter have anything to do, and it wasn''t Sun Yuhan''s fault, but Arno''s fault. Sun Yuhan heard Ye Jianguo''s pledge, she let go of her heart, and she would ask the servant to prepare more food for her. She was going to starve to death. She had to eat herself for few days. Yes, everything needs to be made up. Then he rehabilitated his leg injury, and then filmed. Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the door. Come in, Ye Jianguo said to the door, and the door opened a moment later, and the nanny was standing outside. "Master, Lu Xian is here first." Chapter 1752: She is not a woman Mr. Lu? Ye Jianguo hasn''t responded yet. What is Mr. Lu, Lu Yi has already stepped in and is standing in the middle of the room. "Who made you come in?" When Ye Jianguo saw Lu Yi, his face immediately pulled up, "You are such a tutor, how did the Lu family teach you, this is someone else''s house, not your Lu family, who let you in, who allows you Come in, whoever let you stand here, leave me immediately." Ye Jianguo pointed out the door, and his face was full of disgust. "You''re not the same, you entered other people''s homes without the consent of others, and even **** the wives of others without the consent of others, and used it as bait to save your own granddaughter. You wouldn''t just tell You, this is called the tutor. This is the tutor of your Ye family. If this is really the tutor of your Ye family, then sorry, I really can¡¯t learn it." Lu Yi said lightly, but also let Ye Jianguo choke. This is Lu Yi''s account. Lu Yi walked to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan wanted to hide when he saw Lu Yi, but he was afraid of him now, and Lu Yi''s face with almost no expression. "grandfather¡­¡­" Sun Yuhan shouted Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo quickly stepped forward, but also blocked his granddaughter. "Lu Yi, what are you doing?" "Nothing, just come over and ask Miss Sun a few questions." "I don''t want to answer any questions, I don''t know anything, I forget everything." Sun Yuhan covered his ears and almost shouted hysterically. "Really?" Lu Yi didn''t believe that she would forget anything, but this woman would pretend to be the best. "Miss Sun, why, when you were murdering, you raised your sword and fell between the hands, how come you are not so afraid, now you are afraid that it will be like this." "She was defending legitimately," Ye Jianguo snorted. "Even if it''s you, you can''t convict her, Lu Yi, not to mention that her brain was abnormal at the time. Even the judge knew that this matter is related to My granddaughter has nothing to do, why don''t you prosecutor even know, is your law learned in vain?" "I don''t know my mind?" Lu Yi sneered. "Sun Yuhan, how do I remember that what you wanted to kill was not Arnold, but Yan Huan." "Lu Yi, if you talk nonsense, I will sue you," Ye Jianguo raised his voice directly. Don''t think that you are a prosecutor, you will be able to speak erotically. Ye Jianguo is not afraid of a junior. "You are welcome to sue," Lu Yi is not afraid of others sue. He has always been conscientious in his life and work. If he wants to sue, he can go now and he waits. And Ye Jianguo was choked, almost no way to hit Lu Yi? He is not a fool anymore. This matter is in his own right. He is now relying on him to be the surname of Ye, and Lu Yi is born of Ye Shuyun. Moreover, he is also old, and Lu Yi is not afraid Start with him. But if you do it wrong, you do it wrong. Even if he didn''t admit it, it was wrong. "Miss Sun, I''ll ask you again," Lu Yi''s voice was cold, colder than the severe winter wind. "Did your knife go to Yan Huan''s body at that time, you wanted to kill Yan Huan, right?" "Lu Yi, you shut me up!" Ye Jianguo raised his hand to fan Lu Yi''s face, but Lu Yi raised his finger and directly pulled Ye Jianguo''s arm, this is not the first time Ye Jianguo Hands on Lu Yi. In the past, Lu Yi was almost unable to fight back and scold, but this time, he did not endure. Suddenly, I heard a snap Lu Yi slapped **** Sun Yuhan''s face. Sun Yuhan was beaten, even Ye Jianguo. No matter how snappy, Lu Yi slapped again. And Sun Yuhan''s face was swollen quickly. Lu Yi''s hand strength was very large. After a few more throws, maybe Sun Yuhan was really going to be killed by him. "Lu Yi, how dare you!" Ye Jianguo''s whole body of Qi at the moment was trembling, as if he was about to be angry. "Why don''t I dare?" Lu Yi clenched his fingers tightly, and the angle of his lips raised was still cold without any temperature. "I Lu Yi does not hit a woman, but Sun Yuhan is not a woman, she is you Ye Jianguo. Why did you raise the garbage, you know it hurts?" Lu Yi approached Ye Jianguo again. "I just slapped you a few times and you feel distressed because he is your granddaughter, but Yan Huan is my wife. You even kidnapped her as a bait to your granddaughter. The garbage you raised wants to be unclear through your mind , Want to kill my wife? It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t kill, so you can still live, if she wants to kill, I can assure you that his face is so gloomy at this time, I control you What is your family, and I¡¯m in charge of Ye Jianguo, and I¡¯ll let you leave the Ye Family for the rest of your life, including you and the garbage you raised." "Lu Yi, you..." Ye Jianguo almost breathed out a breath, and Sun Yuhan was beaten into a pig''s head, even the reaction was gone. "roll!" "You give me immediately." Ye Jianguo pointed outside, and his voice burst with his heart. Lu Yi turned around and strode out, and at the moment he turned around, he heard the scream of Sun Yuhan. This vicious woman will be retaliated someday, not by not retaliating, but by the time. "You beat Sun Yuhan?" Yan Huan was scared when he said that. "It''s not good for men to beat women," she said for a long time. Yes, it is not good for men to beat women. No matter how hard they can beat women. "She is not a woman." Lu Yi said lightly, "She is rubbish." Yan Huan took his hand, "Which hand did you hit, this one or this one?" "Well, it should be this one," Lu Yi is not left-handed, he is used to using his right hand. "Go," Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi into the bathroom, and then turned on the faucet to help him wash his hands. Well, 84 bubbles are needed. It''s too dirty. What if it gets infected with bacteria? You still have three children. She washed Lu Yi''s hands very clean with 84. Well, this is all right, wipe the towel. Completion. Lu Yi gently rubbed her hair, and saw that she was still smiling as simple and happy as ever. That''s right, she shouldn''t carry anything on her body, even if it''s a life that has nothing to do with her. "You still can''t beat a woman," Yan Huan wrinkled her delicate eyebrows. "It''s not good for you. Later, the woman will give it to me, and the man will give it to you. , We can¡¯t do it.¡± If this is to be placed on the Ye family, only Sun Yuhan can beat it. Yeah, why she has never seen a beating man Lu Yi, probably because he is too civilized. "I know," Lu Yi pinned her hair back, "Qingyi will come to dinner later." Chapter 1753: This is the biological Yan Huan touched his forehead. "Then how many people''s meals?" Lei Qingyi''s stomach is terrible. All he eats is the food that can be eaten by a few people. Even if he eats like this, how does he do it? You can¡¯t get fat. This is the most incomprehensible part of Yan Huan. You say he is tall, yes, it¡¯s tall, then it¡¯s okay to eat two servings, but all four eat it, and still feel hungry, What kind of stomach is born? Too much to eat. "Make more, he can eat, it''s best to sweep the plate." Yan Huan also feels that although Lei Qingyi eats too much, sometimes it is difficult to parry, but he still has a big advantage, which is not available to the average person, that is, no matter how much leftovers and leftovers are on the table Yes, in the end, everything is to be swept into the stomach, almost all of them are compact discs, and the dishes are empty, you don¡¯t have to pour the garbage, just wash the dishes. She will go to the vegetable field to see it later. It should have grown a lot of new dishes. These fresh vegetables are always delicious. Even if they are cooked, they are all delicious. Yan Huan stood up, went directly to the sunlight greenhouse, pulled out some dishes from it, and then collected some eggs. Now she was bothering to do something until she piled a bunch of dishes When I brought them back, I just steamed a big pot of rice. She took a step back and succeeded. That''s it. She really didn''t believe that Lei Qingyi could finish a pot of rice. If it was really finished, then he would not call people, but call Pig. When Lei Qingyi came over, Yan Huan had already prepared a table of meals. They were all freshly picked from the ground. The eggs were also collected by her own. She also specially killed a chicken. The chicken has made several dishes, including a plate of grandma fried chicken. Lei Qingyi is very fond of eating. Finally, he almost licked the plate. Because the taste is so good. After Lei Qingyi filled his stomach, Yan Huan looked at the table again, and got it. Really, the dishes were too good to wash, and there was almost nothing, and they were eaten up. Fortunately, Lei Qingyi was born in Lei''s family. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have such a large amount of food that they had to feed their parents. Yan Huan is still staying in the garden. She doesn¡¯t like going out. It seems that what happened in those days did not affect her. She also forgot the general, but she even remembered a pair of lake green eyes. It has nothing to do with love, it may also be a gratitude, an unforgettable gratitude. "Even if I don''t remember you in this world, I will." "Also, thank you..." She said to herself, when she turned around, she saw that Bai Zhi was still squatting on the ground, playing with the three children. She taught the three children not to sing, dance, or tell jokes. She taught them Are all necessary escape methods. In fact, Yan Huan really feels a little too concerned. They are still so small. They are all under the protection of their parents. Grandparents and Grandpa Zeng look like eyeballs every day. They will never leave in one step. What could happen? However, the teaching of Bai Zhijia seems to be that children like to learn, and Yan Huan does not stop them. If you want to learn, you should learn. It is impossible for you to learn more. That is, she feels that the children''s desire to learn is really too strong. If this is arranged, they will not have a childhood, but the children don''t seem to think so, they all have their own careful thinking, and they also have Some small thoughts, they will think, and they also know the trade-offs. Yan Huan''s relationship with her children is very equal. She will ask them and listen to their opinions. Of course, she also respects them very much. The children are very nice and never make excessive demands. "Xun Xun Long is beautiful." Bai Zhi picked up her search again and stared at her small face for a long time. Every time she saw this little girl, she felt amazing, even if she was used to it, she couldn''t help it. The daughter who wanted to exaggerate was really beautiful, like Yan Huan, but it seemed even more beautiful than Yan Huan. Yan Huan has no dimples, but the little girl does. "You said so many times?" Yan Huan took her daughter from Bai Zhi¡¯s arms and patted her little face, ¡°Go and play with your brother, remember, don¡¯t get your clothes dirty.¡± "Well," Xun Xun nodded his head hard, and went to play with the two older brothers. "Have you ever thought about making your daughter a child star?" Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan, "After all, you have such a unique condition, many people squeeze their heads and want to get into this circle, but unfortunately they have no backstage, nor Good luck, and you are different. I believe that if you want, the achievements you seek will be very high." "Look at herself," Yan Huan does not object to her daughter entering the entertainment industry. As long as it is not too excessive, the child still has to look like a child. Of course, the most important thing is that Master Lu agrees. How much did Lord Lu hate them for filming, but she didn''t know that, the representative word for her two lifetimes was just one sentence. The table is ruthless, the play is unintentional. And how could Grandpa Lu let his beloved little great-granddaughter go to film. She still took the time to ask if she wanted to find a favorite in the future. At the very least, she needs to know if the old man will agree. When Yan Huan sent the three children home again, Master Lu was almost a little eager to wear. As soon as he saw the three children coming back, he walked over and brought the three children one by one. Pinch to find a small face. This is really the most painful search. "Grandpa, there is something I want to discuss with you." Yan Huan sees that Grandpa is in a good mood now, thinking to myself, if he is asking such a question, I want to come, Grandpa will not hit her with a cup. "Well, say it," Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids and was sitting on the ground playing with his little granddaughter, playing with a doll. It was more important to regard this child than his own life. Yan Huan also squatted down, "Grandpa, if you look for a film, would you agree?" "Filming?" Grandpa Lu thought for a moment, as if there was no special response, and he looked at his pretty great-granddaughter''s pretty little face like this. "Well, the filming is good. My family looking for such a long and beautiful one will definitely be the most beautiful child star." Yan Huan touched his forehead. Now she knows what is meant by her own. Yes, this is truly biological. She stood up and was going to help Ye Shuyun in the kitchen to cook today''s meals. Ye Shuyun carefully prepared three children every day, and thanks to her, otherwise, how could these three little guys grow this way So fast. Chapter 1754: Eunuch "Mom, you have worked hard." Yan Huan really felt sorry for Ye Shuyun. She only gave birth to three children, but the three children grew so big, but they were all taken care of by Ye Shuyun. "What''s the hard work?" Ye Shuyun glanced outside at the three long and lovely grandchildren. "If you don¡¯t have them, Mom doesn¡¯t know how to live? You don¡¯t know that now I just have to take three children out, and the waist is straight. At our age, we don¡¯t want anything, just want to have a Grandson belt." "The happiest thing I do every day is to cook my three grandchildren with their favorite meals. Just listen to them call me grandma, and I am in a good mood this day." Ye Shuyun¡¯s truth is not consoling. She likes children and loves them. Thanks to these three children, her life is also complete. She follows three children every day. Even sleeping is fragrant. So there is no hard work, but this hard work can not be obtained by others. Ye Shuyun and Yan Huan both cooked up their meals. They made dumplings for eating today. The children had their small dumplings. The three children also like to eat dumplings made by grandma. Of course, they also like their mother¡¯s. , A meal can eat a lot of dumplings, but also to support their belly to the belly round. Every time Ye Shuyun is rare, I want to hold them. At this time, there was also a knock on the door outside. I didn''t know who would come at this time. Yan Huan entered the kitchen. Lu Jin had already washed his hands with three children. They were also preparing to eat. As soon as the door opened, the two people standing at the door made the entire Lu family stunned for a few seconds. When Yan Huan came out of the kitchen, he heard a cry. Who is crying, not the three children, the three children are very good on weekdays, they will not cry like that. Putting the plate away, suddenly, a sharp cry made Yan Huan feel his arm, and really felt goose bumps on his body. Also, why is this sound so familiar. There was another cry like a ghost crying wolf howling, and it never fell for a long time. this is¡­¡­ Qin Xiaoyue''s voice How is this possible? Yan Huan didn¡¯t believe it. Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were both separated from the Lu family. They were all removed from the Lu family¡¯s hukou. At that time, the Lu family was almost finished. To get the property they deserved, after the end, even the hukou was changed, what happened, this is back, or is it crying like this? The old man is not dead yet, just want to cry the old man? At this time, in the living room, Ye Shuyun carried the three children into the room and closed the door to avoid being scared. "Dad, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Forgive me..." Qin Xiaoyue knelt on the ground, crying with tears as if she didn''t want money. No matter how Lu Qin is, they are all your grandchildren. Qin Xiaoyue quickly pulled Lu Qin down on his knees, and Lu Qin''s face was not very good at this time, and he didn''t know how, it seemed to be possible From his face, he felt a strange change, as if the skin was a little better and whiter, and even the facial features felt much softer than before. In addition, the behavior does not seem to be a man, it is close to a woman. It was still the first time Yan Huan saw Lu Qin for so long, and Lu Qin¡¯s change really surprised her. It was only a few months that she hadn¡¯t seen it. What happened, it changed so much. The eunuchs and the like on TV were all changed into sissy in the end. Just like the undefeated East, they practiced the secrets of the palace, so they turned into women in the end. It is impossible, Lu Qin will be the same in the future. He will become a shemale, will it have a long chest? And such a picture is really too beautiful, she can not imagine. Grandpa Lu did not speak at first, just let them kneel on the ground to cry, and then slowly drink his tea, waiting for his third cup of tea to fall. He suddenly threw the cup in his hand on the table. "Who will allow you to come back?" He lowered his head and stared at Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, who were kneeling on the ground, so coldly. "Did you think my brain was caught by the door? Will you be asked to come back, but you said it yourself, took something, and left the Lu family, and has no relationship with the Lu family in the future." "Qin Xiaoyue, this is what you said, what''s the matter, did you treat what you said as fart?" "Dad, I''m not..." Qin Xiaoyue wants to explain, of course, she can come over now, it is also a good reason. "I don''t want to leave a trace of blood for the Lu family, but our family can''t have an accident at once." His words rolled his eyes. Can Lu Qin still have a blood line to keep? If the Lu family presses everything on him, then the Lu blood can be broken. How can an **** have children? Qin Xiaoyue thought that his son could still use it now. It''s not possible to have a baby anymore. How can I leave the incense of the Lu family? Grandpa Lu had never seen Lu Qin''s mother and son, but now even more so. Seeing that the Lu family is gone, they will leave. Now they are up again, and they are even richer than their previous family business. What''s wrong? Now they want to come back, or when he is an old thing, dead, or stupid. ? This kind of greedy life and death is not the descendants of their Lu family. "Dad, you let us come back," Qin Xiaoyue knelt forward and was going to hug Master Lu''s legs. In fact, she may really want to hug, that is, the face of Master Lu is more than a horse The face is longer, the black is blacker than the ink, and the hate is more hate than the enemy. And every expression and every action of him is talking, I am unhappy, I am very unhappy, I am so **** unhappy, if he dares to touch his clothes corner, he will kill anyone same. Whatever Qin Xiaoyue is, it''s not dare to mess up. "Dad, Lu Qin is your grandson after all!" Qin Xiaoyue wiped her tears, all the tears and nostrils were crying, and she made up her mind and had to come back. This Lu Qin is a big family, and their second room also has their share. They were just forced by the form at that time, so they left. Now that they are fine, they naturally have to return. And the Lu family now has so much property, how could they all be reserved for the big house, then how could they share the second room. Chapter 1755: Have his share "Go!" Master Lu directly smashed the cup to the ground. It was annoying to listen to, just like crying and mourning, is this a curse for his early death? He doesn''t want to die now, he still has to live for more than ten or twenty years, and his search hasn''t grown up yet, so now he is the most annoying to cry and the most annoying to death. "Guard, how about the guard?" Mr. Lu yelled at the outside, and the guard quickly ran over. Mr. Lu pointed at the two people on the ground, "Throw them all out. If you can throw me as far away as possible, don''t let them in." The Lu family is not a place where anyone who wants to come can come. "Dad, you can''t do this to us!" When Qin Xiaoyue saw Grandpa Lu going to drive their mother and son away, he stepped forward and hugged Grandpa Lu''s legs. "Dad, you can''t treat us like this, she is crying and sucking her nose. We walked early in Lu Jing, and he only left me with two orphans and widows, Lu Qin, he gave us nothing Next, dad, is it so easy for me to raise Lu Qin alone, dad, how can you treat us like this, Lu Qin is your parent-child, he is the Lu family..." Grandpa Lu kicked it out with a single kick and kicked Qin Xiaoyue aside. "Throw them out to me right away," Mr. Lu yelled at the guards of Metropolis, and they didn''t want to say anything more to this woman, Qin Xiaoyue, he was kind enough to both their mother and son. Having done everything, it''s really easy to enter the Lu family. The guards took Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin tough with all their hands and feet. Lu Qin was okay, he left by himself, but when he left yesterday, he gave Yan Huan a glance, that glance It was also a bit of a poison. The soft facial features made Yan Huan beat the spirits, but also reminded her of the man in her previous life who waved a knife to her. She clenched her hands. No matter how her life was, she would never let the original history repeat itself, and she would never let herself die in the hands of Lu Qin. She will live, she will live with Lu Yi, watching their three children grow up, and then get married and have children. After Qin Xiaoyue was thrown out, Ye Shuyun came out with three children. The three children were in the room and did not hear outside, so they were not scared. Xun Xun touched his belly. "Grandma, I am hungry." Ye Shuyun was distressed when she heard that her granddaughter was hungry. She hadn¡¯t let her three children hungry yet. They were all good things that Qin Xiaoyue did. Anyway, this time she absolutely would not let Qin Xiaoyue show her up again. Under her eyelids, her three grandchildren are so small, what kind of character is Qin Xiaoyue, how could she not know, anyway, no one wants to hurt her grandson, especially Qin Xiaoyue. "Let''s go, Grandma is looking for good food for us." Ye Shuyun took three children to the dinner table in a hurry. It''s a pity that the dumplings are already cold, so Yan Huan took the dumplings and heated them up. It''s just right to eat now. At the dinner table, the little children eat the food in their own small bowls. Although they are small, they have to say that the tutoring of the three children is very good. Of course, this is also thanks to Lu Laozi''s teaching from childhood to the present. Although this kind of education is a bit of a boost, but I have to say that the children taught are very polite. They are eating here, and Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin outside the door are drinking northwest wind. I knew I wouldn¡¯t go out. Qin Xiaoyue now thinks it¡¯s all regrets, or what he regrets is that he has to bite his teeth, how much money do they have, so tens of millions have a fart use . Now Lu Qin is like this. If he doesn¡¯t have money, what will he do? He doesn¡¯t even have a child. They are going to go back, or they must go back. Later, when she is gone, Lu Qin will always Have a personal support. The Lu family does not have three small ones. Later, she said to Grandpa Lu and adopted one for Lu Qin and her son as Lu Qin. In this way, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Lu Yongqin anymore. It is tantamount to turning the other two into their own people. How could she help her son calculate for such a good thing? "Mom, Grandpa is so determined that he won''t let us go back." Lu Qin is not as confident as Qin Xiaoyue. How could he not know the nature of Master Lu''s temperament? Everyone else has a knife mouth and tofu heart, but Master Lu is a knife mouth and a stone heart. He said that if they were not allowed to go back, they would no longer be able to enter the Lu family''s door. "If you don''t go back, what should you do?" Qin Xiaoyue immediately raised her voice when she heard this, and even where they are now, they are all forgotten. "This time Yejia Airport lost more than 8 billion yuan. Now the airport is fine and the Lu family is fine. I heard that the 8 billion yuan has been recovered. So now the 8 billion yuan Where can I go? It¡¯s not the property of the Lu family. Your grandpa is really deep enough. He even has more than eight billion yuan in his hands, not to mention the odds, eight billion yuan, how much money will come ?" "What is the concept of eight billion, which can be ranked in the whole world. Whatever these eighty memories are, it should be half of our two rooms. Your grandfather is biased. Shiyi, but he didn¡¯t give it to us, he gave us tens of millions. Is this a beggar?¡± Half, four billion? Lu Qin sneered and said with a sneer, not to mention four billion, even one hundred million. They don¡¯t even want to get it now. They used to do everything they could to avoid the Lu family¡¯s difficulties. The blocked roads are also blocked. The hukou has already been changed, and even the ID card has been changed. It is because they don''t want to have any relationship with the Lu family, and then they will be affected by themselves. But now the Lu family has turned over the salted fish, turned over a good body, and has so much property. Individuals are jealous, individuals are greedy, and individuals are unwilling. Regardless of how the eight billion yuan came from, in short, these are the property of the Lu family, and they belong to the Lu family. How could he not have a share of Lu Qin. "We must not be cheaper than the boss''s family," Qin Xiaoyue remembered that Lu Jin''s family, who was eating and drinking at the Lu family at this time, felt like someone was hurting her heart. Then I thought that after the grandfather was gone, everything would belong to the boss''s family, and she could not bear it. When she turned around and wanted to look at the door again, she saw the man standing outside the door and the white prosecutor''s uniform on the man. Chapter 1756: Xun Xun likes little white face Qin Xiaoyue was about to scream, and Lu Qin''s body was shocked. He also found Lu Yi who didn''t know when he was standing there, and how much did he hear? At this time, whether it was Qin Xiaoyue or Lu Qin, for the first time, they all gave birth to an embarrassment of who was caught. The two people were guilty and embarrassed, and they dared not stay here too much, and ran away in vain, but they wanted to let them give up such a large piece of fat of the Lu family. As far as the mother and son are concerned, they are now fat, that is, everything they can live for in the future. Especially Qin Xiaoyue, she has been arguing with Ye Shuyun all her life. If she loses to Ye Shuyun now, then she might as well die. And how can a person like her who loves her life die, and how can she really not want this fat piece of the Lu family. This is just the beginning. Anyway, Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin''s face is already thick. Even if they are dead, they all have to eat and live in the Lu family. Lu Yi stared at the backs of the two men so lightly, at that moment, the gloom was spreading under his eyes, which was also a dark ink, and there was almost a kind of hatred that was almost cold and deep. Recently, he has been too busy. He has to forget Lu Qin. However, it is not too late to think about it now, Lu Qin, as if he was not cruel to him. He turned around and strode towards the Lu family. "Pull out..." As soon as the door opened, a small pink butterfly had flown in front of him. He picked up his daughter with one hand, and only looked for the one who loved to wear pink. She said that the pink one was like a little princess. Well, it was a little princess. It was his little princess. "The undressed clothes are really floating," Xunxun held up his little face, and then smiled at his dimples to his father. "Since then, we are looking to wear this one, too?" Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s soft hair. She could do whatever she wanted, even if it was rice worm, who made her the only one of their Lu family. Here comes the little princess. "Okay," Xun Xun nodded her head firmly, and she must be dressed like a dad in the future. "Is it hungry or not?" Xun Xun is really a good boy and a considerate little cotton-padded jacket. She touched her father''s belly with a soft voice. "Xun Xun left the dumplings for pulling Eat, pull out to eat dumplings, and your belly will not be hungry." Xun Xun pointed to the side of the table and raised his small face to land Yi. Among the three children, Xun Xun is actually the one who loves Lu Yi most, and of course is the least afraid of Lu Yi. After all, she grew up holding Lu Yi from an early age. Looking for your own small bowl, there is still a small half bowl of dumplings "Why, doesn''t she eat?" This small bowl is the amount of food that she is looking for. She usually only eats so much. The children have developed the habit of eating a small bowl by themselves, and they will eat it by themselves. So much is left today? "She doesn''t eat and says it''s for Dad." Lu Jin said that he was sour and fed the others, "Grandpa is here, so why not leave one for Grandpa?" Master Lu coughed, and the sound was sour. Still echoing the landing, "I don''t want to leave one for Grandpa Zeng?" Lu Yi has nothing good, even smiles, it is difficult to achieve because the long face looks like a small white face, so I look for likes, but Lu Is Yi''s face so white? And he is not bad. Others say that his current spirit is better than Lu Jin¡¯s son, but that year, he is also the most famous beautiful man, not worse than Lu Yi. Lu Jin thought this way, and compared Lu Yi secretly with his face. In addition to being young, Lu Yi is a little bit better than his middle-aged American uncle. But why did Xun Xun like Lu Yi so much? There are good things for Lu Yi to keep, but he never thought of him as his grandfather. It seems that he still can''t let Xun Xun see Lu Yi more in the future. Just look for more presence in front of Xunxun. Of course, Master Lu also had this idea. He also said that two people are not fathers and sons, why are they not fathers and sons? This is even the same thing and the same idea. Lu Yi took her daughter to wash her hands. When she returned, she fed her daughter to eat two dumplings. Xun Xun''s belly was already full, and was taken out by his grandfather Zeng. As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, he will send them to Lei''s house later. The Lu family¡¯s men must grow up even if they are squeamish, and now they are suffering, and they can stand upright in the future, and cannot be taught as dudes, so the two boys are in their three-year-old age, in addition to receiving elite education. In addition, he has to practice ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts are all about time, place and harmony, so they are very good for children¡¯s physical development, so Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang are growing very fast now, compared to ordinary children. The tall and half are not big, and the obvious IQ is also like Dad. As for Xun Xun, the whole family is spoiled, so I don¡¯t feel like two brothers are so good, but Xun Xun¡¯s memory is particularly good, which is most like Dad. And sometimes Huanhuan is worried, if Xunxun will be as stupid as her, only her memory is like Lu Yi, especially for numbers, she is like Lu Yi, and has a natural sense of sharpness, so her family¡¯s Xiao Xunxun will not lose, she can accurately say the mobile phone number of all the family. On the second day, both Lu Yi and Yan Huan were away. Lu Yi went to work. In terms of Huan Huan Garden, the children''s clothing store was about to open recently. The store itself is for its three children, so There is no need to prepare anything. She hired two children''s clothing designers at a high salary. Their job is not too much, as long as they can design ten sets of sample clothes each season. Of course, the three children in her family were the first to try on these samples. Yan Huan didn¡¯t think of using this store to make money, so she could always keep this store. The three children grew too fast, especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. The clothes were almost every six months. When I was young, I had to buy a new one. Looking fortunately, she didn¡¯t look like two brothers can grow up fast. She was just an ordinary little girl. She had the same height as a girl of the same age. According to the growth rate of the two older brothers, she was obviously much slower. At first everyone was worried about searching, because she was really too slow to grow, until now she had a normal height, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang grew too fast. Huan was worried about whether Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would grow into Xiao Leizi, and they would have no childhood early. Thinking of Xiao Leizi being beaten by Lao Tzu every day, Yan Huan will wipe a tear of sympathy for him. Chapter 1757: Hallucination Really, Xiaoleizi is still young, he is just tall and tall, but his thoughts are still a pupil. After Yan Huan rested for a few days, she was better, and she focused on the three children and children¡¯s clothing store, so naturally did not know, Qin Xiaoyue took the landing Qin Fei to recognize the ancestors, two One day of trouble, three days of trouble, and the annoying old man Lu nearly killed someone. It was so ruthless and unintentional at first, but now I want to come back. It is not the loved ones, but the glorious wealth of this vein, and everything the Lu family has now, in their eyes, is their greed and greed. There is also the eight billion, which may be unclear to others. I don¡¯t know, but how could Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son not know, more than eight billion, they don¡¯t want anything else, just one from the middle, the Lu family has only the boss and the second, Originally, Qin Xiaoyue felt that they should divide more, because the garden is now under the name of Yan Huan, and Lu Yi is also a big house, and Yan Huan also has a profitable Lin Lang, and the Ye family The shares of the airport alone are enough for the boss and the family to eat and drink in this life, even if it is not so 4 billion, they are all well-known soldiers in the sea, but their two rooms are different, their two rooms are now just She and Lu Qin, their orphans and widows, depend on the money to survive. And Qin Xiaoyue asked brazenly in front of Grandpa Lu. They used their money to at least 5 billion in the second room. The grandfather gave the garden to Yanhuan and gave it to Huanhuan, not to give the boss and his family Yes, but this property should be divided equally, right? Master Lu was almost shocked by Qin Xiaoyue''s brazenness. Why, the excellence of others became their pitiful reason. If your mind is not correct, you will only take the wrong way. In the end, you will blame others for doing better than them. The family business earned by others has become an excuse for their failure. Grandpa Lu has lived his whole life. No one has seen it, and nothing has not been experienced, but it is the shameless one like Lu Qin''s mother and son. This is the first time he has seen it, and they are still from the Lu family. This time, he was very determined, and would never recognize Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin''s mother and son. How desperate they were at first, and this time, Master Lu was so determined. He Lu Yuanyang has never been sorry for others in his life. He had already done his best to Lu Qin''s mother and son, but Lu Qin''s mother and son did not know where the face came from. They were still thinking about the 8 billion, oh, 8 billion. That eight billion yuan, but the life-saving money of the entire Lu family was their Lu family''s destiny, and that money appeared, and the money was not from him, but he didn''t have that much. If so, At the beginning, he would not decide to take on all this, let Lu Yi divorce Tong Yanhuan, and let the young age seek out without Grandpa Zeng, grandpa, and father, he all decided to keep Yan Huan and three children . The money was not from his Yuanyuan Lu, but from Yan Huan, from Lu Yi, from three children, and also from the old folks, who had a fart relationship with their second son. Grandpa Lu is really annoying enough for Qin Xiaoyue to struggle, and finally gave Lu Jin the whole Lu family, he just left something, which was used by his three grandchildren in the future, and he The most valuable in his hand. Qin Xiaoyue was stunned on the spot when he heard the news. The mouth also said how the old man was so eccentric. She has been in the Lu family for so many years, and she has a hard time without credit. How can the old man want to kill their mother and child? This property is given to the boss and his family, so what about her family, what should she do, what should Lu Qin do? Lu Qin was annoyed by Qin Xiaoyue''s crying. He slammed the door, closed the door, and opened a drawer. He also took out a cigarette from the inside and started smoking. And he narrowed his eyes, and with this bite of smoke passing away, even a short time later, even his eyes were also confused, and the feeling of emptying his mind after swallowing the clouds, also let him Some were drowsy, the whole person was quiet for a while, and they also forgot many things. Suddenly, there was a smile on his face. Seemingly standing in a psychedelic state, he actually stepped on that international stage, and then held a little gold man in his hand, and there were congratulations to him all around. He Lu Qin finally came to this step. He finally got what he wanted. It was only suddenly that a big foot stepped on it and smashed the trophy. At the same time, it shattered his head. He saw a person passing by in front of his eyes, with or without knowledge, one The one foot is stepped on his head, which is also blurring the flesh and blood that his head stepped on instantly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and followed his breath in his lungs until he let out a long breath, but the clothes on his body were soaked. What''s going on recently. He opened the drawer indifferently, and then took out the cigarette from it. When he smoked this before, he didn''t feel anything. At most, he was just happy, but it seems that this feeling has changed recently. Although this feeling is too beautiful, he is a little bit unable to extricate himself, but after the beauty, it is that terrible emptiness and loneliness, and what he can¡¯t stop is his growing greed. For this Smokey, this feeling of greed. He lit a cigarette again, and then smoked it bit by bit. Where the smoke went, his gradually blue eyes and more and more feminine things on his body, he even seemed to have a throat It''s about to disappear. No one is looking for him for a film now. What other scenes can he do now, playing as a man or a woman, as a eunuch, or as an undefeated East, and now almost everyone knows that he has become an **** Too. In this circle, there are no secrets that can be hidden, and I don¡¯t know who told this thing, but Lu Qin, from the very beginning, was a sympathetic and mocked by others. Poor worm, still a poor worm without sex. He was smoking the cigarette in his hand again, the whole room was filled with smoke, and then he was a fan... This time I got it, it''s good, next time I want it, if I don''t want another try... He was still smoking, and outside Qin Xiaoyue continued to scold people. Gradually, he could not hear anything, could not think of anything, and even his mind went blank. Yes, it is blank, all blank, blank everything, and blank life. Chapter 1758: thats nice As for what he has become, don¡¯t talk about others, even Qin Xiaoyue doesn¡¯t even care. Qin Xiaoyue is now thinking about everything, but it¡¯s not all placed on the property of the Lu family. Unexpectedly, of course, I don''t want to do it, even what my son has become is ignored. And what she thought at this moment was that Grandpa Lu was not willing to see them now, and she had to think of other ways. She temporarily stopped here for a few days, and the Ye family is also the same. As for the Su family, there is no mother and daughter of Zhu Xianglan. It seems that everything has become quiet and low-key. The quiet ones make people think that the Su family is about to disappear again. The same. In the Yejia airport, a middle-aged man walked out strikingly, his face was obviously worn out, but he didn''t find anyone after a round of searching, so he lost his ID and it cost a lot It took a long time to make up for it. I don''t know what''s going on. He didn''t have such a thing when he went out before. It almost made him don''t want to come back. "Has anything happened recently?" Ye Chuji asked the driver. The driver does not know whether to say that what happened to the Ye family can really drive a normal person crazy, and now Ye Chuji is not crazy, you can see how strong his ability to bear is. Yes, anyway, he feels that if ordinary people are left, it might already be crazy, either crazy or crazy. "What''s the matter, is there something wrong?" Ye Chuji opened his eyes and sat up straight. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. The driver looked like this, and this kind of rhetoric stopped. The obvious thing was what happened. Things are not too much to say. "There are some things," the driver said while driving the car. This matter was very concealed. The people who were present at the time also had tight mouths, so many people did not know, but the driver was originally Ye. The internal staff of the family, of course, know, and still know very clearly. "Mr. Ye didn''t go out long, Miss Sun was kidnapped." "Oh..." Ye Chuji didn''t feel anything. "Why, are people dead?" "No," the driver missed by his own saliva. Such a icy sentence, such a ruthless sentence, it can be seen how Ye Chuji hated that Sun Yuhan, in fact, don''t say Ye Chuji, even the driver now sees that Sun Yuhan is all sorts of discomfort. What''s more, this is Ye Chuji, who has been persecuted for so long. He didn''t think he was mad at death. Who needs such a niece who specializes in uncle, then I really don''t know the sins made in a few years ago, the house is restless, and a good Ye family is to give this niece a bad night. Guaranteed. The more Ye Chuji listened, the more ugly his face looked, He squeezed his hands on his lap, almost now there was a urge to pull the car door and hit him to death. Ha... He sneered, and there was also a kind of unspeakable sorrow in his heart, he knew, he knew, for the granddaughter, for the daughter of Ye Rong, Ye Jianguo was really shameless enough, even in He cursed his son in a car accident just to deceive Lu Yi and use his granddaughter as a bait. "Mr. Ye, you have to be more careful," the driver said these words really unpleasantly, but also hold back in his heart for a long time, of course, he is really worried about Ye Chuji. "I heard that Miss Sun''s mental disorder was killing everyone. However, it seems that the person she wanted to kill was not the man, but Miss Yan. Miss Sun may be really insane, so you Be careful." Is she unclear? Ye Chuji never believed that Sun Yuhan would be mentally abnormal. She could never be more normal. Ye Rong, Ye Rong, Ye Chuji really felt that Ye Rong was the scourge of the family. It¡¯s easy for us to raise you so big. Since childhood, we have been caring for you. You grew up on my back. You are Sister Shuyun grew up hurting, you are a mother who loves to grow up, but you said, what did you do, what did you do, you run away from home, make mom think you want to die, you live Daughter, let my Xinyu not want to go home now, don¡¯t even know where people are, even if the Yejia family house you are upset is upset, you still have to be afraid of Shuyun, you hurt us, your daughter still To hurt me and Shuyun''s children. Ye Rong, what do you say we owe you, do you want to torture us like this? If he knew that there would be today, he would definitely strangle Ye Rong when she was young. It was also the province that she gave birth to such a disgusting thing as Sun Yuhan. It was not because it hurt everyone. Is it necessary for the people involved to destroy their families? And his eyes opened suddenly, even at this moment, they were full of hatred. He hates, yes, he hates, he hates Ye Jianguo, hates Ye Rong, and of course hates Sun Yuhan''s trouble-making spirit, and the most hate is Ye Rong, he really hates Ye Rong''s ashes Dig out from under the ground, and then put her down. The driver sighed softly, and said nothing more, and he really felt distressed about Ye Chuji, a good family, who had been waiting for Ye Xinyu to marry his wife and have children, and then inherit the family business, just Like the Lu family, although there will be wind and rain from time to time, but after the wind and rain, you can see the red color, but now the Ye family. It''s really not a place to stay. As long as the Sun Yuhan is there, the Ye family does not want to be at peace. The Sun Yuhan came with a disaster. Maybe she existed to destroy the entire Ye family, but Ye Jianguo''s preference is to protect her. . Obviously all the things she did were enough to die a thousand times, ten thousand times, but she is still alive and well. No, it¡¯s not that good. She still got retribution. After that, even if she could walk, she would become a lame person. Maybe in the world, only Sun Yuhan didn''t know what happened to her leg. It¡¯s so good, even the driver was relieved, yeah, it¡¯s so good, I don¡¯t have to watch TV anymore, I see such an ugly heroine, and even my eyes don¡¯t have to suffer. . "Mr. Ye, where are you going first?" The driver stopped the car. This has been driving for a long time, but Ye Chuji never said that his destination is just turning around on the streets of Haishi. It is not a way to continue this way, they always have a destination. "Let''s go back to the airport first," Ye Chuji closed his eyes again, and his body was almost full of weakness and fatigue. In fact, the driver felt that what Ye Chuji wanted now was not to go to the airport, but to rest and eat. Chapter 1759: Going to move But in the end, he still sent Ye Chuji to the airport. Perhaps for Ye Chuji, only the airport can return his quietness, not the bleak place of the Ye family, nor the Lu family that made him guilty. A breathless place. He was sitting in his public office and had taken the airport¡¯s latest report and looked at it. Although he was tired and sleepy, his spirit was still concentrated, only the light coming in through the window , And finally fell on his gray hair. Obviously, he is less than 60 years old, but his hair is all white. He took his mobile phone from his body and turned it on. It has been a long time since there was news of Ye Xinyu. Since the last time Ye Xinyu asked him to save him, he has never received any news from his son. Too. "Stinky boy, where are you now? You have to tell your dad, if you don''t say, how can you ask your dad to find you? If you say that you really have something long and short, what would you do if you let your son? " Yeah, what should I do with him, let him give white hair to black hair? "Your uncle is back," Lei Qingyi came here to stay at the garden to eat mixed rice, and now he comes here every day. His mother no longer has to worry about his food. How good is it, right? What''s more, I can eat well here. I am told that when I work every day, even my work ability is much better than before. "Well, uncle is back?" Lu Yi did not receive the news here, "he didn''t tell me?" "Of course he won''t say it," Lei Qingyi directly put a ball in his basin. Everyone uses a bowl, and he uses a bowl, so he still has to worry, this basin is enough. Not enough for him to eat? "Your uncle is not Ye Jianguo or Sun Yuhan. He has a conscience and a face. This kind of thing hasn''t happened once or twice. If I were, I wouldn''t see you anymore. It was good. A home was destroyed by a Sun Yuhan, so why is that woman so lingering?" He put a pill in his mouth again, and when he raised his head, he felt some thorns on his back. As a result, he had a certain eye, which happened to be the dark pair of Shang Luyi, almost no temperature. s eyes. Why should I look at him like this? Lei Qingyi continued to eat his own, but when he picked up the chopsticks again, when he wanted to clamp a ball, he found that there were no more balls, and none of them. The plate was empty. Why is it that Lei Qingyi hasn¡¯t eaten enough yet, and now he finally understands where Lu Yi¡¯s hatred came from. He turned out to have finished eating the balls, but he can¡¯t blame him. , Put it here, don¡¯t eat it all, it¡¯s made by people, right? And he hasn''t eaten much yet. He has run out of a plate, so he can''t blame him. If he wants to blame it, he''s doing too little, just not enough to plug his teeth. And there are so many dishes, but not enough to eat. It was just that he seemed to have forgotten. Since he sat at this table, all his goals are nothing else. Isn¡¯t this the plate of **** on the table? His mouth is so big and so edible, let alone one plate, even two plates should be empty now. I have to say that this meatball is really delicious, and it is suitable for both young and old, and it can only be prepared by Yan Huan. Not only adults like it, but also three children like it very much. The meatballs are not. Of course, Lei Qingyi is also very fond of eating, and still very fond of eating. Almost all of them are at the point of getting out of the way. Of course, this is not a strange thing. You know, in the small shop of croquettes, people who visit every day. I don''t know how many there are, and this team is getting longer and longer. Just queuing sometimes has to wait for an hour or so, and only after this hour can you eat. It is really not easy for Yan Huan to learn this. It must be known that since the old man knew that his son sold the formula, he wasn¡¯t mad at it. His son also knew that he was afraid, and he would certainly not do anything like this in the future. Too. Fortunately, Yan Huan is really just for family members, not for business. Otherwise, maybe the old man really has to anger himself. Of course, the deliciousness of this meatball is not something that ordinary people can resist, and such a delicious person as Lei Qingyi will naturally not miss this dish. Can I do something more? Lei Qingyi didn''t eat enough balls, so what foods I eat now is not fragrant, and how can this small plate be enough. Lu Yi put some dishes in his bowl and prepared to go back to his room to eat. He was really reluctant to sit with Lei Qingyi, and then he enjoyed a picture of him eating like a pig. He opened the door. It was unexpected. He found a ball on the table and some **** on the morning plate. Not many, about a dozen. Yan Huan really knew him, and she prepared it for her in advance. She knew that as long as Lei Qingyi was there, the possibility of Lu Yi eating it would be greatly reduced, so she secretly gave Lu Yi Left a copy. Lu Yi sat down, picked up a pill and ate it. He then put his notebook on the table, while he was working and eating, his vacation was not over yet, as long as there was not In a case that is too large, he can still stay at home for a few days, and wait until the end of the holiday to mention work. Moreover, the procuratorate is moving to a new place, and the new prosecutor¡¯s office, when it means something, is on the road on the Lingyuan Mountain. It may be moved by next year, that is, he will arrive next year. , You can eat at home every day, of course, if it is too busy, Aunt Gu can walk to give him food, if it is walking, it is a little distance, about ten minutes or so, and driving If it is, it will be faster. In the future, it will be very convenient for him to arrive, because other people may have trouble, because the commercial area here is far away from the sea. It may take half an hour to go to work before. Otherwise, it would be really late. However, it will be next year. At least this year will have to stay in the old procuratorate for the first half of the year. Yan Huan was outside at the moment, Tongbai was eating, both of them ate very little. After eating, Yan Huan had to ask Bai Zhi to learn some kung fu. These preparations are done in advance. Chapter 1760: Family activities Bai Zhi is not too talkative, but Kung Fu is very good, even Lu Yi admits this, of course, Yan Huan never thought of, will train herself into a martial arts master, she just wants to make her move It''s more natural and more professional, and when it comes to filming, it hurts less. Of course, Bai Zhi is the best object. It is only now that Yan Huan knows, in fact, Bai Zhi also stayed in the army, because of his excellent skills, and later retired, he went to work as a bodyguard. Huan is also a half soldier, so Bai Zhi also has A certain sense of intimacy. Every day is delicious and delicious to cook for her, all to make Baizhi to fatten more than a circle, but biased, all people are fat, only Yan Huan is a little meat Not long. Bai Zhi looked at Yan Huan for a long time. In fact, she also wanted to know how the woman''s body structure looks like and how she feels. Compared with Yan Huan, she is all middle-aged. Eh, middle-aged, Yan Huan''s age is bigger than Bai Zhi. Yan Huan is thirty years old, but Bai Zhi is only 25 years old, but Bai Zhi feels like he is in his thirties, wrong, older, older, and middle-aged, It is also a face of wind and frost, but Yan Huan''s face, indeed, looks a little bit against the sky. "What are you looking at?" Yan Huan raised her face, and found that Bai Zhi looked at her with a strange look, not as if he was looking at a person, to where it seemed to be. And now Yan Huan itself seems to be a monster. The kind that is too demon. "I''m thinking, how did your daughter live in the kindergarten?" Bai Zhi still eats slowly, "She looks like you, should she be the most beautiful child in the kindergarten?" "This, I don''t know," Yan Huan shook her head. She really didn''t know. She just sat in the car, she could only watch, but she couldn''t show up. This is the helplessness of being a celebrity, so she just looked far away. After passing through this kindergarten, Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi picked up three children. However, it is said that Xun Xun is the most beautiful child in the kindergarten, but Yan Huan is very confident. As for Xun Xun, what she looks like in the kindergarten, she really does not know. She looked at it secretly the other day. At this time, it may be a change of mood. It seems that she has forgotten those unpleasant, unsatisfactory, and unsatisfactory things. What she wants to remember is actually the sunshine in March and Yingfei grass rising. And looking for what it looks like in kindergarten, adults may not know, the kindergarten itself is not far from the Lu family, that is a private bilingual noble kindergarten, a small kindergarten, the tuition fee is very high, but for As far as money people are concerned, they don''t care about this money. As long as children can feed their little tummy here, they can have better temperament and see more other children. As far as the parents may want it most, as for learning or not, many people may not care, mainly because these children are too young. They are only about five years old at the maximum, and the youngest are two and a half years old. For example, Xun Xun and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang are also considered to be the youngest children. By next year, there will be children younger than them. All the little children sat on the small stools obediently, listening to the teacher lecturing. "Hello children, how are you." The teacher''s facial features have become very flexible, and even a little baby face has grown, so it is very popular with children. "We have a parent-child program tomorrow, everyone remember to let mom Come here, remember, as long as mother, not grandma, not dad, you know?" "Got it," the children below all said in unison. Xun Xun and the two elder brothers sat in a row. She looked at the elder brother, then the second elder brother, and then extended a small hand to the two elder brothers. Her own small hand was also pulled up by the two elder brothers. "Lu Wei, Lu Qi and Lu Guang, don''t you have a mother?" A little kid came together and the three brothers and sisters played well. If they inserted it horizontally, it would be a little awkward and a little annoying, but the children didn¡¯t have such a big mind, and of course they didn¡¯t have much. In their eyes, they just thought about what they said. And this little boy always thought that Xiao Qi Xiaoguang was also looking for a child without a mother, because the children in the school had never seen the mother of the three brothers and sisters of Lu Qi. It was daddy picking up. There are only ten children in the class, and they are seen every day, so the other children¡¯s mothers have all seen them, but this pair of triplets has never appeared. He asked his mother, his mother said, it must be that they have no mother. So the little boy decided that Lu Qi had no mother. Even if they have a younger sister, they don¡¯t have a mother¡¯s child. Children without mothers are the most pitiful. A child without a mother is like a root grass, a child without a mother has no one to ask for, and then needs another stepmother and beats them. Lu Qi took the little hands of his brothers and sisters and left. They were going to do manual work. The three children did not talk to others, and they did not care about people. Usually, the three of them played together, and even the children wanted to find the same. It''s not enough to find everything. Don¡¯t look for Xunxun who is the most clingy at home, but also a very squeamish child. He doesn¡¯t like to walk when he goes out, but he is a cold little princess in school. She also only plays with her two older brothers, and is not too fond of talking to other children. The three siblings are the strangest existence in the kindergarten. There are no twins in the kindergarten, but the result is a triplet. When the little boy saw Xiao Qi and the three of them ignored him, he felt aggrieved, but he quickly got up and told other children, Lu Qi, they didn¡¯t have a mother, their mother. No longer, they will soon have a stepmother. Then the stepmother will not give them meals, but will also beat them. I don''t know who sent it. When the teacher knew it, he was shocked. How is this good, the mother''s mother was killed. Without the wind and waves, the teacher felt like he had done something wrong. That''s how she remembered it. It seems that she hasn''t really seen Lu Qi''s three mothers. They were all picked up by their grandmother and dad. The mom hasn''t been here once. She quickly went to the three brothers and sisters of Lu Qi. Chapter 1761: They have no mother The teacher found three children in the handicraft room. They were all sitting there obediently at this time, doing hand-to-hand play. Each one was very serious and not too talkative. The teacher thought that their little heart was hurt, so it was very uncomfortable. She hurriedly walked over, also sitting opposite them. "Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Lu Wei," she called the names of the three children. The three children also raised their small faces at the same time. The two boys are almost identical in length, but the sister is different in length. It may be like a mother, but if it doesn¡¯t, the teacher still feels this The three children, it can sometimes be seen that there are some similarities, wrong, or many, they look different, but they feel very similar, they are all children with good family education, young age Yes, every tutor is very good, and of course it is also very precocious. It is also the most obedient and obedient child in the whole kindergarten. "Tomorrow''s parent-child show, you can let grandma come." The teacher smiled and said to the three children, and the grandmother of the three children was very young, saying that it was a mother, even if it was a second child, and no one doubted it. "Mama will come." Xun Xun wrinkled his little nose, "The teacher said, let Ma Ma come, it is Ma Ma." Xun Xun is very persistent about this point. Other mothers will come, and their mothers will come too. "Well, Ma Malai," Lu Qi said clearly. Lu Guang continued to play with the handiwork in his hand, and he smiled at the teacher, his eyes also became small crescent moons, and also made the teacher''s heart seem to jump, how did he get born? And the teacher still tried to talk to them for a long time, saying that they can let grandma come, grandma can also come, but the three brothers and sisters are very stubborn, saying that let mother come, let mother come, there is nothing Discuss room. To participate in parent-child activities. Yan Huan held her mobile phone and leaned on the pillow. Some sleepy eyes were loose. As soon as she fell asleep, she received a call from Ye Shuyun, saying that she was going to let her participate in the child¡¯s parent-child activities tomorrow. No grandma. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi came over and saw what Yan Huan was thinking. He sat down, also grabbed Yan Huan''s shoulders, "What are you thinking?" "Tomorrow Xiaoqi they will do parent-child activities." Yan Huan pillowed on Lu Yi''s leg, lazy, and didn''t want to move too much. "Let mother go," Lu Yi knew Yan Huan¡¯s concerns, not that Huan Huan was unwilling to pick up or drop off her children, nor that she was reluctant to participate in various activities of children, just because she wanted to let children, just like ordinary children Life, not because of the mother of a star, has received all kinds of attention, so apart from their relatives and friends, not many people know what the child looks like, even if it is In the kindergarten, apart from the dean, no one really knows that the three children are Yan Huan''s children, that is to say, many people are the second generation of stars who are thinking about it. However, Yan Huan also likes to call her children the three generations of Red. There is Grandpa Lu, and they will become soldiers in the future. Even looking for the possibility of becoming a female soldier in the future, it depends on Grandpa Lu. It¡¯s not that he can let his baby great-granddaughter suffer. Yan Huan is now thinking about whether she really wants to go, but also to let others know that the children have mothers like her. Suddenly, she smiled. "I''ll go, I still have to go one day, I''m not a shame, and anyway, they still have to be exposed in the future, I believe that the three children, they will grow up as well, not because With this star mother, it''s crooked." Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan hair, then go. Yan Huan actually really wanted to go, just because of the conversation with Bai Zhi not long ago, for example, what did the three children look like in kindergarten, Ye Shuyun knew that Lu Yi knew that she was alone know. She has missed a lot of the children''s time, and she doesn''t want to miss it in the future. Moreover, she is not really blind. Who she is, what she says, she is an international film, and she is not inferior to others. The next day Ye Shuyun personally sent the children to school. Many parents are here. Mao Xiaoqian is a little boy, that is to say, Lu Qi, the child who does not have a mother. When he saw the triplets, he yelled at them. "Mom, look, that''s Lu Qi Lu Guang and Lu Wei, they don''t have a mother." Ye Shuyun''s face turned black immediately upon hearing this. Is this cursing her daughter-in-law''s death? And the mother of the little boy did not feel that his son was wrong. What her son said is true, what else is wrong? "Lu Qi, look, this is my mother," Mao Xiaoqian lifted his chin provocatively on the landing, so that it was really exactly the same as his mother''s virtue. "Good auntie," Lu Qi was very polite, just stood there holding the little hands of his brother and sister, two of them were exactly the same, the other was born too beautiful, and it was really the most beautiful in the whole kindergarten Child. Although there are no parents who think their children are ugly, or ugly, they are also their own family, but they have to admit that others are just giving birth to their children. And one of the women is different. She is about 40 years old. She has a blessed figure and her face is not too good. She is holding the little hand of her daughter. He is the only one who has no discussion. He looks down and sees The little girl''s face was pink and tender, and the longer she became, the more lovely she was. She crouched down in front of her daughter and hugged her lovingly. The little girl smiled shyly at her mother. "Mother, Lu Qi, do they really have no mother?" She whispered to her mother. "Of course they have mothers, otherwise they come from. They are born of mothers just like you." "Then why there are three of them, and I only have one?" The little girl''s mouth is flat and small. "Little Xiaomei also wants a brother." "Because your mother has no skills," the woman gently rubbed her daughter''s hair. And her eyes fell on the three children, but in the end it stopped on the face of the little girl in the middle, much like that person, um, surnamed Lu, if there is no accident, then just It''s really them. "Mothers, have all your moms come yet?" The teacher clapped his hands and asked the children sitting underneath. "Teacher, my mother is here," Mao Xiaoqian, the most arrogant, raised his little hand the highest. "Teacher, my mother is the most beautiful of all mothers." Chapter 1762: acquaintance And Mao Xiaoqian''s mother smiled a little, and of course she was very satisfied with her appearance. She said that she was the most beautiful mother here, and she was well deserved. Many people have said that, in fact, she should be a star. The star may not be as good-looking as she is, but the star can make up and dress up. Of course, most of them rely on retouching. Maybe even Yan Huan is like that. What is the fifth beauty in Asia? She feels that she may have removed her makeup. "Teacher, teacher..." Mao Xiaoqian raised his hand again. "What''s wrong, Mao Xiaoqian, do you have anything else?" the teacher asked with a smile. "Yes," the little boy stretched out his fingers, pointing hard at the three brothers and sisters of Lu Qi. "Lu Qi, Lu Guang and Lu Wei''s mother didn''t come, they didn''t have a mother." And when this sentence is said, the teacher is really embarrassed to die, and the parents of other children can''t help but glance at the three children, and the three children who look like they are still standing there, one by one. They squeezed their small mouths and did not sit or speak. Just when the teacher didn''t know how to dismount, a sports car was parked outside the kindergarten. Most of the children in this school are from very wealthy families. Naturally, they all know the goods. This car is not cheap. Who is coming here? Such a big fact. The door was opened, and first a pair of feet were put down. Unlike other parents, they had to wear high heels, fearing that they would be a few centimeters shorter than others. This woman is directly a pair of flat shoes, but the shoes are very beautiful. When she walks out, it seems that everyone can smell a faint floral fragrance. She also wears a very simple white shirt Below, there is a pair of black pants with a long waist and thin legs. The shirt is also loosely plunged into the pants. The hair that reaches the shoulders is very dark and has not been dyed, but it is unexpectedly beautiful. "Ma Ma..." Xunxun let go of his two brothers and ran towards his mother. Yan Huan squatted down, and then touched her daughter''s small face, and then she waved to Lu Qi. They also ran over holding the younger brother''s small hand, and then took her mother''s hand. "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road. It is late." Yan Huan stood up, a little sorry. "No, it''s okay, we haven''t started yet," the teacher started stuttering. This, this is not... Yan Huan took off her sunglasses and smiled again, and she all heard the obvious gasping sound. Is this, Yan Huan? Speaking of Huan''s eyes, she unexpectedly saw an acquaintance. She also walked with three children. And Mao Xiaoqian''s mother couldn''t help but also feel more nervous, thinking that Huan Huan was looking for her, because she was walking in the direction of her present standing. Does she also feel that she looks good, so this is to dig her into the film and television circle? However, she really thought too much, Yan Huan was indeed walking in her direction, but she walked past her, and she didn¡¯t even stop for half a step, but walked to that little Mei In front of mother. "You are here too." Yan Huan greeted the woman with a smile, indeed, never thought she would meet her here. This is not someone else, but the mayor¡¯s wife, the mayor of the city, and Yan Huan is a public figure in the city. Every time something happens, she is the first to donate. Naturally, she has seen this lady Gao several times, two people Although I haven''t said much, it''s not unfamiliar. "Yeah, what a coincidence," Mrs. Gao touched her daughter''s soft hair. "I saw these three children, and then I knew their surname Lu, and one of them looked like you, and I knew it might be It¡¯s your child. What happened? You were secretly photographed by them, so they were sent here?" "Yeah," Yan Huan shook the small hands of the children. "They are still young. I just want them to live well in their childhood. My fame is sometimes not help, but tired." "Me too," Mrs. Gao also felt deeply about it, and she lowered her head and introduced Yan Huan to her daughter, "Xiao Xiaomei, called Aunt Yan." "Aunt Yan," Xiaomei asked Yan Huan very well. "Really good," Yan Huan touched Xiao Xiaomei''s small face, "Long looks like you." "No," Mrs. Gao sighed. "I was born when I was forty, and she was the only child in my life." "You are good, and you gave birth to three, so cute and cute. My little Xiaomei often mentioned triplets and said that they are the smartest children in their kindergarten." "Children are very good and very smart." Yan Huan laughed, of course, really feel that other children are stupid, smart is a price to pay, because smart will have no childhood. And she only knows after she became a mother. For a mother, the child is all they have, just like the husband who was almost forty years old or gave birth to the child desperately. Her life is about to be taken, so the reason why she is not in good health is here. And if no one was talking beside them, no one dared to disturb them, and even the teacher stood still and dared not to intervene. Yan Huan felt embarrassed and touched his forehead. "I forgot all. I didn''t chat this time. Could you please have a tea someday? We will continue the conversation when the time comes." "Yes, you just have to disturb me if you don''t bother me." Mrs. Gao also smiled, and her impression of Yan Huan was excellent. Yan Huan is a well-known philanthropist in the city, and of course she has won a lot of light for the city. , And their children will be students of a school in the future, if not accidental, they may all grow from long to big, and her sight is also turned on Lu Qi and Lu Guang, this is Yan Huan¡¯s triplets are exactly the same as the two little ones. She knows that Lu¡¯s family style is very good, and for whatever reason, Lu¡¯s men cannot be divorced, even if the other is infertile. Moreover, there will be two brothers in the Lu family, and there is no need to worry about breaking incense and the like. She is afraid that Xiaomei will be like her, and she will be born desperately. She will hurt her body when the time comes. ? She likes the two children of the Lu family, and if she wants to come to a family style like Landing Family, these two children can''t be distorted. This is how the teacher reacted, and she was really scared. She was really scared. She never thought that the mother of the triplets would be Yan Huan, and it is no wonder that Yan Huan never sends children. If they dare to send them, will it cause traffic jams? Chapter 1763: Two courses In fact, what she said next was actually incoherent. What this parent-child activity is, the children and the parents make a dish together, and then let the children sit and eat together, of course You can also make two dishes in groups of two. "Let''s go together," Yan Huan said to Mrs. Gao. "Okay," Mrs. Gao smiled, but she was relieved. She knew that Yanhuan was helping her, she really wouldn''t cook. "Baby, what do you want to eat?" Yan Huan asked the three children, what they want to eat, what she would do for them, the kindergarten provides a lot of ingredients, it is worthy of a first-class kindergarten, and it is also the cost of giving up . "Make meatballs," Xunxun said, holding her mother''s clothes and screaming milky, "Xunxun wants to eat Ma Ma balls." Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also nodded. They agreed with their sister''s ideas. As long as the sister liked it, they had no opinion. "Okay, this is one, and another, Xiaoxiaomei, you say?" Yan Huan bent down again and asked the shy Xiaomei, this child''s temper is too shy, and very timid, always It was hiding behind her mother. Xunxun was also timid when she was a child, but then she was so courageous. In fact, it was because she had two elder brothers, and it didn¡¯t matter if she made a mistake. Anyway, there were two elder brothers carrying it for her. "Xiao Xiaomei, what do you like to eat? Auntie will make it for you. Auntie will make a lot of delicious food." "Really?" Xiaomei''s eyes lit up, and then she looked up at her mother. Is she okay? "Speak, what do you want to eat?" Mrs. Gao touched her daughter''s hair again. "You said that Auntie is as famous as her acting skills and her cooking skills." "How can there be such a good one?" Yan Huan was praised for being somewhat ashamed. In fact, how can he be so powerful, but he has done more, so he is used to it Xiaoxiaomei bit her little finger and thought, "Auntie, can you make sweet meat for Xiaomei?" "Okay," she said squeezed Xiao Xiaomei''s face, "Auntie will make sweet meat for you." Isn''t this sweet meat just sweet and sour pork loin? She will, and the three children in the family like to eat. They could have made fish for them, but when they were at home, they were fed by adults. They were afraid that they would eat fishbone, although she would be careful. I picked the fishbone clean, but I''m still afraid that there are so many children here, so forget about it, don''t eat fish, and eat meat instead. The kindergarten also spent a lot of energy this time, prepared a total of several stoves, one parent, most of them are a group of parents, and a few parents may also be nothing, standing there do not know What to do well. Huanhuan is busy now. The three children of Yanhuan, plus Xiaomei, are all squatting on the ground, picking up vegetable leaves. Lu Qi has been patiently teaching Xiaoxiaomei how to check vegetables, Xiaomei''s small hands may be a bit clumsy at first, but I learned it in a moment. When Yan Huan was chopping pork, she gave the knife to Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao would not cook, but this was hardly her. And Mrs. Gao is very grateful. Yan Huan¡¯s clear reason is that she won¡¯t be too shameful here, and she glanced at the parents who were in a hurry at this time, and she was really grateful to meet Yan Huan here, otherwise, she might have become that A shameful parent, she can''t afford to lose this person. However, this time she did indeed have to learn how to cook. Looking at the actions of the three children, it is obvious that she often helps her mother, and her little Xiaomei is also a serious little face, which is indeed It is a good opportunity for parent-child communication. In the future, she should go back and study hard. It is only necessary to prepare a delicious meal for her Xiaomei, and such parent-child activities may be more in the future. Have such good luck, you can help her with Yan Huan. When Yan Huan was frying the balls, Mrs. Gao guarded the four children, lest they were splashed with oil, and this kind of **** Yan Huan was fried bigger than usual, because the children were too young, she was afraid of a child I accidentally choked on it, and I swallowed the whole thing, so if they were bigger, they could eat it with confidence, and then they would split it from the middle into a semi-round ball, which would be simpler. Too. The process of making croquettes is a joy, but Mrs. Gao did the job of cutting the croquettes. This is very simple. It can be cut from the middleman. There is no technical content. It can be cut if it is cut. "Auntie, is this delicious?" Xiao Xiaomei put her small paws on the table, tipped her tiptoes, and seemed to be hungry. Yan Huan took a pill and cut it into quarters, giving each child a small piece. It''s delicious, but it''s not asked, but to eat by yourself. No matter what other people say about the smallpox, you can¡¯t know whether it is delicious. You can only know what it tastes like after you have eaten it yourself. Xiaomei ate it carefully, and just took a bite, her eyes also bent and smiled. "Auntie, this is really delicious." "You will eat more at that time," Yan Huan squeezed Xiao Xiaomei''s face again. "If you want to give more to Auntie, you must eat up the food, OK?" "Okay," Xiaomei vigorously nodded her small head. "Auntie, don''t worry, Xiaomei will definitely eat more and eat more vegetables." After Yan Huan made the meatballs, she made sweet and sour pork tenderloin and burned a corn thick soup. The three children in her family loved to drink. In fact, other children like it or not, but it¡¯s not her business. Just do it yourself. When Yan Huan brought up his prepared dishes, some parents also prepared their own dishes. However, it seems that it is the best to make Yanhuan. Of course, it is also very delicious, and the black things that some parents make are just forget it. No one wants to eat the kind of food for their children. Things, avoid the diarrhea to eat the child carefully. The teacher in the kindergarten brought up all the small bowls, and there were small bowls of rice inside. The rice is for the children. They are now going to eat for themselves. The teacher will distribute the food to the children. They will eat for themselves. As for the parents, they will have a table of kindergarten meals. Let them know about the food in the kindergarten, so that parents can be convinced that their kindergarten has always done the best in feeding their children. The children ate the food in their small bowls one by one. Chapter 1764: Talking Nightmare The little guys were all hungry to eat, and Xun Xun turned his head, and saw that Xiao Xiaomei had eaten all the **** and meat from the bowl. She thought about it, and then returned the **** in her bowl. All meat is put in Xiaomei''s bowl. Xiaomei raised her small face and smiled shyly, then lowered her head to eat the rice in her bowl. "Brother gave it to you," Lu Guang gave all the dishes in his bowl to his sister, and Lu Qi gave his brother his meal, and he just ate white rice. However, he is very fragrant eating rice. "Are all your children like this?" Mrs. Gao asked Yan Huan in surprise. Most of the family is now one. A bunch of people are just spoiled like that. And these children don''t know that they want people, unlike those with brothers and sisters, they all know that they want to give good things to smaller ones. "They have always been like this," Yan Huan''s children have been like this since childhood, Lu Qi will take care of his younger brother and younger sister, and Lu Guang likes younger sister, if he has any good things, he will first close the younger sister''s mouth . "Actually, I really want to have another one," Mrs. Gao really envied. At her age, she couldn''t give birth to her body. In the end, there was only one daughter. Maybe many people think this way. A child is really too lonely. In the future, if these adults are gone, then there will be only one child. If there are two brothers like Lu Wei, at least If the girl gets married later, there are two older brothers who can support her. Now my brother hurts my sister so much, and I dare not bully her in the future. So Mrs. Gao also took note of this matter. Of course, after Yan Huan came here once, no one dared to talk about looking for them as a child without a mother. They certainly have a mother, and their mother is the most beautiful mother. However, because their mother is so famous, it appears less often. As for Mao Xiaoqian and his mother, this time they were all robbed of the limelight, and it was unacceptable for a while. She used to think that Yan Huan was just like that. Maybe she didn¡¯t take off her makeup and didn¡¯t look good on her own. As a result, she was beaten in the face this time. Who could think that the mother of the triplets is Yan Huan, for Huan herself and TV It''s as pretty as it is, and I haven''t changed my makeup, but my skin is much better than the average person. Mao Xiaoqian was afraid to say that Lu Qi had no mother. Obviously, there are mothers, and the mother is still here, and he has also made first-hand dishes. He has eaten the dishes made by Lu Qi and their mothers, and they are very delicious, which is better than what his mother made. too much. Lu Qi and they still went to kindergarten, but they changed from a three-person group to a four-person group, and there was an extra little Xiaomei in them. Little Xiaomei originally dared not to talk to others, they are the same in Lu Qi, now A little Mei was added, and it didn''t feel strange. After Mrs. Gao went back, she told Mayor Gao about her thoughts and concerns. After hearing this, Mayor Gao thought about it and agreed. The Lu family is indeed a good family, where the family style is, and whether it is Lu Jin or Lu Yi, it is a famous painful wife. Their children should also be similar. The most important thing is that there are many children in the Lu family. For the children of the Shiji, it may not be as serious as others think. In fact, not only Mrs. Gao was afraid, but even Mayor Gao himself was somewhat burdened. The main reason is that his own path of seeking for help is too strong and too long. How much hardship has been suffered along the way, only their wives know it, and finally suffered all kinds of hardships, and finally gave birth to such a daughter. It may be their selfishness. I really don¡¯t want my daughter to suffer like this again. But it is now said that these are too early, only three-year-old children, there are more than 20 years to go. Emotions have been cultivated since childhood, and Mrs. Gao has decided, and she will show her son-in-law from now on, and Xiao Xiaomei''s school is to go with the landing family in the future, she doesn''t believe that this green plume Big, there is no emotion yet. Of course, if there is no emotion in the end, she may also urge others to marry her daughter, or to force her daughter to marry someone else. She can only say that she will prepare from now on. As for whether we can really reach that point in the future, then it depends on the arrangement of fate. As Mayor Gao said, after all, there are still two decades left, who knows how the vicissitudes of the past two decades have changed. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t think so much. She felt that she was still a child. Well, in front of Lu Yi, she was a child. She is now thirty years old. Many people are not married at her age. She has no children, and she loves beauty so much, how can it be accepted that her son will soon marry a daughter-in-law and she will be a grandma. If this is true she will cry. And inexplicably, she really had a dream at night. She dreamed of a young version of Lu Yi, but at a glance she knew that it was not Lu Yi. Can she not know her own husband? But who is this person who looks so similar to Lu Yichang, it is unlikely that he is another brother of Lu Yi, the scattered twin brothers, but she has never heard of it, Lu Yi has a twin brother or brother, and is so young Yes, it was like when she first saw Lu Yi, it was not right, she was younger than when he first saw Lu Yi, and how he looked was somewhat familiar. "Mom, this is your grandson." Seeing the young version of Lu Yi, she put a baby who was still nursing in her arms, and she took the child like a bomb. Her, grandson... She turned back suddenly and saw a mirror, and inside the mirror, her face reflected. Who is that woman with white hair and many folds on her face... When Lu Yi came in, he found that Yan Huan was crying, as if crying. Lu Yi was really scared and quickly pushed open the door and walked in. "What''s the matter?" He sat down, gently calming and patting Yan Huan''s shoulder, "OK, what are you crying for?" "Lu Yi, I had a dream..." Yan Huan choked a voice, she remembered that dream, and now she was uncomfortable in her heart, she had never been so uncomfortable. "What dream?" Lu Yi only had a nightmare, and he was relieved. It turned out to be a nightmare. "It''s okay. When the dream is awake, there will be nothing." "No, that will happen." Yan Huan clenched his hands, and the expression on his face was wild. Lu Yi was stunned for a moment. What happened to this? Is it possible that she had foreseen something bad? Chapter 1765: Be prepared Yan Huan still wanted to cry, and wanted to cry. "Where is there a mudslide?" Lu Yi asked. Yan Huan continued to shake her head, she was about to cry. Lu Yi didn''t understand her at all, they didn''t feel a little psychological. "Then, is Haijiang about to flood again?" Lu Yi speculated again. Yan Huan lay directly on the pillow, crying to die. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and she was crying for some upset attempts to kill. This is good. What strange dreams did she give, and she gave her Cry like this. As far as Huan is concerned, it is sobbing, telling him intermittently, what the nightmare she had. Lu Yi listened dumbfounded, almost crying and laughing. She is only thirty years old now, when Liangchen people were thirty-two years old, she was still playing a girl. Yan Huan is now a very young actress if she is in the entertainment world, it is just prime time, she It can also create another peak, as long as she is willing. Also, how could it be so easy to grow old, now grow up from three children, there are still twenty years, if the child is no longer contentious, just like him, only 30 years old to give birth to grandchildren. Then they have to wait another thirty years, one thirty years, at least a few generations old, and thirty years later, they may be like they are now, time will go very slowly and they also He will grow old very slowly, and he feels that Yan Huan will not change much when he is sixty years old. Her facial features are there to withstand the wind and rain, but also withstand it. Over the years, how can you say that you are old, your hair is white and white, and your face is covered with wrinkles and then wrinkles. For Huan, it is because the dream has been lost for a long time, and Lu Yi has no way to take her. Birth, sickness and death are a certain distance that human beings must complete. Since they were born, this is the destiny they have been destined to, and the beginning of destiny is birth, and the end is death. This is the law of time and their fate. Everyone is the horn of time, and Huan is no exception. Fortunately, there was also a small guest in their family recently, so that Yan Huan would not continue the nightmare. This little guest was no one else, it was Xiao Xiaomei. Mrs. Gao often brought Xiao Xiaomei over. She followed Yan Huan Xue to cook, and Xiao Xiaomei played with the triplets. Got up. Xiaomei is a shy little girl. At first, she was hiding behind her mother, but after a long time, she became more courageous, and she and Xun Xun went to the field to pick up the seedlings. It''s mud and soil, but the two little girls are very happy. The three children of the Lu family are very strange. They don''t like to walk too close to other children, so they have always been They are playing by themselves, that is, the three of them, and now there is a little Xiaomei, they seem to like it and accept it. Especially Xun Xun, she doesn¡¯t have a playmate like her. Xiao Xiaomei is as old as she is. She can play with Xiao Xiaomei. Her brothers don¡¯t like playing house, and can also take Xiao Xiaomei to steal Wear mother''s high-heeled shoes, and use mother''s cosmetics to wipe the face. When the two villains were together, they could feel that their temperaments were a lot more lively. It was Yan Huan who found that her cosmetics were damaged by the two little girls. Alas, buy it again. Otherwise, what else can you say? This is a mother, mother. As for Mrs. Gao, she often brought Xiaomei over, and she looked at Lu Qi and Lu Guang''s eyes, each with some thoughtful thoughts, Perhaps Yan Huan hadn''t realized it, of course, she didn''t think about it, but Lu Yi knew what Mrs. Gao meant. She is showing her son-in-law, and it is no wonder that Yan Huan would have such a dream. Yan Huan said that her dream may have some warning functions, but now she has not done it for a long time, or it may be because of her She has passed the age of twenty-eight, so her previous life has nothing to do with her, and she is unlikely to know what will happen in the future, let alone know what will happen to herself? But I have to say that her dream may indeed mean some early warning. For example, Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know that she had led a wolf into the room because someone had taken a fancy to her son, who might have to be abducted by someone else to be her son-in-law. Of course, this matter, Lu Yi could not tell Yan Huan, Yan Huan''s recent nerves are relatively fine, if he wants to tell her, she may soon have a daughter-in-law, he thought Yan Huan will cry for him to die of. So don¡¯t say it. Who knows the future, Yan Huan does not know, and Lu Yi also does not know. Because they have all deviated from the fate of their previous life. This life is their new beginning, and they don''t know the beginning, and how to go in the future, only they will know step by step. Such days are safe and peaceful, so that Yanhuan forgets a lot of things, including those that are far away from her, and she also wants the days to go through smoothly and can be eaten every day. When it comes to delicious food, you can get a day''s sunshine, and then wait for the new work site that Landing Yi moved to. In this way, Lu Yi will be more convenient to commute in the future, and you don¡¯t have to drive so long every day. Time car, noon meal can only be resolved at the procuratorate However, they still need time to wait. And time, in fact, they really have a lot. And in this way, most people may not feel it in the passage of time, so it is unexpected, time is like the sand of the fingertips, and if you don¡¯t pay attention, it has passed away from your fingers. There are still some people who are waiting for time and waiting for some people. They just don¡¯t know if they can wait at the end or not. "Is there any news recently?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. "No," Lei Qingyi sighed. "We have been looking for it for so long, but there is no news. In fact, I feel..." Lei Qingyi actually didn''t want to say this, but he didn''t want to say it. It doesn''t mean that things won''t happen. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t mean that this is the result. "I think we all have to be mentally prepared." Lu Yi understood the meaning of Lei Qingyi, that is to say, Ye Xinyu might not be able to find it, but he could have been killed, regardless of which of the two, neither was what they wanted, nor was they able to accept it of. "Do you want to tell your uncle?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi. Actually, they all know this matter, and they can''t find it. The performance is great, but they persist for so long, but they are always unwilling to give up. Chapter 1766: She still has to film All the signs are explaining that Ye Xinyu actually had an accident. It was just that someone was deliberately misleading them to make them think that Ye Xinyu was not dead, but why did that person do it? Up to now, Lei Qingyi has not guessed. "Don''t say it first," Lu Yi raised his eyes, and his thin lips were extremely tight. "Just let him think that Ye Xinyu is still there, let him go, even if it''s a lifetime, at least he still has a hope. , Not true despair." Despair is too hurtful. Ye Chuji now only has this kind of perseverance to his son, so now he has so much energy to find a living, not because of the Ye family, not because of Ye Jianguo, but not because of Ye Jianguo. Sun Yuhan, but because he still wanted to find Ye Xinyu and wanted to see Ye Xinyu again. He needs this expectation, and such lies to support his present life. However, that person hasn¡¯t sent a message to your uncle for a long time, Lei Qingyi stood up, and leaned his body aside, yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the information, it seems to be giving up General. "You help me copy the card from Xinyu." Lu Yi thought about it, then said to Lei Qingyi, "Stop his original card." Lei Qingyi nodded, "I also feel that this card must be stopped. That person is obviously misleading your uncle, and the last time the person sent a message saying that Ye Xinyu was in danger and let your uncle pass." "And your uncle just left his forefoot and something happened at the airport. Why is there such a coincidence in the world? In fact, we all know that it may be related to that woman, but there is no way to check it. Ye Jianguo guards that The granddaughter is the same as her own life. This is really a bogey. I have handled such a case for Lei Qingyi for so long, and there is only one case that is the most difficult to deal with, because I can¡¯t even check it. If they haven¡¯t been able to investigate, how can they find evidence and how to find clues?" "I''m going to stop the card immediately," Lei Qingyi stood up straight and was ready to do this thing. If the current holder of this card is Ye Xinyu, then he can''t put his card. I forgot my mobile phone number, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I forget it. It¡¯s not that there is Lei Qingyi or Lu Yi. The phone number of the two of them can be found by just checking. He is from the Security Agency. Yi is from the Procuratorate. These two places are hard to find. If Ye Xinyu didn''t hold it, even if the card can''t be used, the person who wants to come will ignore it. Lei Qingyi is very easy to do such a thing. Soon, the mobile phone card is already in the hands of Lu Yi. Back at home, Lu Yi took out a rarely used mobile phone and installed the card in the mobile phone. "What are you doing?" Yan Huan stared at his movements strangely, why did he need to change his card, but his card was never changed, and he didn''t plan to change it. Sometimes a person will get used to a thing for a long time, and Lu Yi''s phone card is called habit. "I will tell you again and again." Lu Yi turned on the phone and sat down again. Yan Huan was lying directly on his shoulder and watching his movements. This card has been copied, so there is no information on it, it is a blank. He found the information column, what was on his face? As he fought, Yan Huan also watched. "Dad, I''m fine now, but I don''t want to go back too much. You don''t have to control me. I''m fine outside. You don''t want to come to me. My life can''t be better now." Then he clicked to send, and the text message was sent in an instant. "Is this for your uncle?" Yan Huan can already be affirmed, but I still have to ask if it was sent to Ye Chuji. "That person hasn''t sent a message to his uncle for a long time," Lu Yi put down his phone, and then clenched tightly. "In the future, this may be the uncle''s spiritual sustenance, so as not to let him fall down." In fact, this is the real thing Lie in good faith Yan Huan took the phone, "Actually, I should ask." Yan Huan remembered that when Sun Yuhan broke her leg and asked her to save her life, if she had to ask Ye Xinyu''s news at that time, maybe Sun Yuhan would have said that now she might be able to find someone. "You ask, she doesn''t necessarily tell you, even if you say it, it can''t be the truth." Lu Yi knew Sun Yuhan''s woman. "Then we have no solution at all?" As long as Yan Huan remembered that so many things were related to Sun Yuhan, they were very stumped because they were unable to do anything. "We can only wait now for a good opportunity," "Wait for Ye Jianguo''s death?" Yan Huan''s remarks are actually a little bit counter-productive, but this may indeed be the only way. As long as Ye Jianguo is protecting them, what can they do with Sun Yuhan? As long as Ye Jianguo is gone, there is a Sun Yuhan, they want to pin her to death, it is also a matter of minutes. "Perhaps," Lu Yi let her lie down, and then pulled the quilt for her, "Sleep first." Yan Huan rubbed a soft pillow with his face, and fell asleep as soon as his head fell on the pillow. Lu Yi put the phone in the drawer, he walked out, and just looked at the stars flashing outside. Maybe you are right, you can only wait until he is gone, but some people may be willing to die, just like Ye Jianguo, he will definitely arrange Sun Yuhan''s life in the future, he knows better than anyone If he is gone, Sun Yuhan may be stripped away by his life, even if his son, Sun Yuhan''s uncle, may be the first to deal with Sun Yuhan. And now Sun Yuhan is still in the hospital, boring and crazy, two months, her legs have been growing for two months. The doctor said that her leg can already remove the plaster outside. After waiting another month, she can walk and wear high heels, of course, she can go back to filming. "Grandpa, have you invested in a new play for me?" "Do you want to shoot the new drama," Ye Jianguo stopped, also followed by Sun Yuhan''s wheelchair. "Yeah," Sun Yuhan didn''t feel anything unexpected. She counted the time now. If you invest now, it may still take two to three months to prepare. If it is officially started, it may be half a year later. At that time her legs were already well. "Yuhan, let''s stop filming, shall we?" Ye Jianguo persuaded her granddaughter, "Your legs are like this now. If you want to listen to the doctor, you can no longer be filming." Chapter 1767: It seems different "I don''t," how could Sun Yuhan not film, this is her obsession, can''t change, can''t stop. "Grandpa, I must film, and filming is my pursuit. I don''t like to spend this day at home." "I''m not letting you stay at home," Ye Jianguo persuaded her again, "You can go wherever you want, play whatever you want, eat what you want, why do you have to let yourself suffer What about those scenes?" "Grandpa, that''s not hard work," Sun Yuhan refuted Ye Jianguo, "I will only film, and I like filming, otherwise, what is the difference between me and a waste?" "Grandpa, you can help me invest now, and I can shoot when my legs are ready." "Okay," Ye Jianguo promised, but only verbally, he couldn''t really invest in a drama to let Sun Yuhan shoot. In this way, Sun Yuhan wouldn''t be able to film a movie in the future. No matter how powerful the director is, it is impossible to let such a Sun Yuhan go to film, something that is unpleasant to say. Now Sun Yuhan is completely crippled, her leg is crippled, and her people are also crippled. Although Ye Jianguo doesn''t know how to film, but she knows how a person with a physical disability can still be an actor, and then a star, just to film in such a state, she may just be annoying. Disgusting. How could he allow his granddaughter to withstand the scolding of tens of thousands of people? Rong Rong, Dad really apologizes to you, Ye Jianguo thinks of his daughter who died early, this heart is safe for a moment, and no one does not hurt. However, you can rest assured that even if Dad fights this life, he will not let others move your daughter''s hair. In this life, you have not enjoyed it, and Dad will return it to your daughter. When your father dies, you will see both your mother and daughter. Ye Jianguo continued to push up the wheelchair, and Sun Yuhan was still thinking about what kind of film to invest in. Wasn''t she filming some Xianxia films, would you like another one? No, she can''t make Xianxia films anymore. Her ancient makeup looks bad. Modern should be very fashionable, right. Nowadays, there are few people watching modern movies, and the audience still prefer mythical movies. Lin Lang didn¡¯t want to film the first two. If she took the opportunity to film a film similar to this one, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to enter the international market? Isn¡¯t that film not watching acting but watching the scenery? ? Yanhuan is okay. Why didn¡¯t her Sun Yuhan do it? She never thought, what would she be less than Yanhuan? By the way, that¡¯s it. She has to think about it and discuss it with her grandfather. She doesn¡¯t want to make other movies. She has to make such movies. For this kind of similar theme, her If the film is a bigger investment, it may still be able to suppress Yan Huan¡¯s film, and under the influence of the Ye family¡¯s financial resources, it is not a big deal if you want to invest in such a TV. This is of course full of confidence. As long as her legs are okay, yes, as long as her legs are okay, she lowers her head and touches the plaster on her leg. This leg is entirely covered with this layer of plaster, and it is also invisible. . Finally, she no longer needs to be covered with this **** plaster. In the hospital, there are special doctors doing various examinations for her. "The bones are almost ready," the doctor looked at the X-ray film in his hand for a long time. "As long as you pay attention later, there should be no problem." And the doctor glanced at Ye Jianguo again, of course, some words now I dare not say it. "Doctor, when can I walk?" Sun Yuhan is now thinking about when she can walk. She desperately wants to walk. She doesn''t want to go in a wheelchair anymore, and she doesn''t want to go in a wheelchair again in her life. "It''s probably just one month later. Doctor ¡© gave Sun Yuhan a time. In fact, if she wants to remove the plaster now, she will use crutches. After all, the two legs are not the same length. And he hasn''t said the latter sentence yet. Ye Jianguo didn''t allow him to mention Sun Yuhan''s long and short legs. Naturally, she didn''t want to let her know. Even if the leg was okay, it would be a crippled, lame man. But this is already the case, so what is the difference between early acceptance and late acceptance? But this is Ye Jianguo''s request and he respects it. "So what can I remove these plasters?" Sun Yuhan asked again, she really wanted to smash these **** plaster. "Miss Sun, please don''t worry, it will be right away. I will arrange a doctor to remove the plaster for you." Sun Yuhan closed her eyes lightly, and finally gave a heavy breath, and she smiled, and it was the kind of madness that her face was used to dyeing, and she seemed to see that she was standing on the podium All kinds of spotlights are her honor, her success, she has stood, the position she wants most, there is already a world of her, what Su Muran, what Yanhuan , Will be stepped under her feet by her. After a while, a doctor came to take Sun Yuhan to remove the plaster on the leg. Sun Yuhan was still nervous. She couldn''t help being nervous, and she was nervous. Her hands were also tightly grasping the clothes on her body. I was afraid that what would happen to this leg again? No, no, yes, no, there must be no problem, how could there be a problem, the doctor has checked such upsetting, all said it was okay, all said that she could walk immediately. If this leg is really a problem, then the doctor cannot guarantee her that she may still walk. Just under her ever-tightening emotions, the plaster was finally taken down, and at this moment, Sun Yuhan was almost always likely to feel that her legs were like opening all pores. Breathing the air outside, this is the third month she took the plaster, and she vowed to take care of her leg later. The doctor helped her to do a half-day examination again. "There is not much problem, but in a short time, there may not be much strength in the legs, because the plaster is always covered, so the muscles are a little loose, but these are irrelevant, after this time to adapt Well, Miss Sun still has to come and insist on rehabilitation. If you want to walk, you can use crutches in the end." And Sun Yuhan was a little annoyed with the word crutches. Even if she was in a wheelchair, she was not willing to use crutches. She is no longer crippled, why use crutches. She tried to move a little before she removed the leg of the plaster, but it all felt a little strange. Chapter 1768: Her legs are okay "Why do I feel like this leg is short?" Sun Yuhan just mumbled unintentionally, but didn''t find Ye Jianguo''s face that changed color instantly. "That''s because the muscles are too tight, it''s your illusion." The things on the doctor''s floor were put away. "Okay, you can go back, Miss Sun, but remember not to move that leg too much recently, and you better not watch it." "Why?" Sun Yuhan didn''t understand, she was all right, why did she let her see it, but it was her legs, not the legs of others, so she couldn''t really see it. "Because there are still scars on it," the doctor also suggested to Sun Yuhan. Of course, he did not listen to Sun Yuhan, and what he said was actually quite brilliant. "Women like beautiful things, and no one wants to leave any scars on their bodies. Miss Sun''s scars from this operation are very serious, so you still don''t want to look well, because it will affect your mood." "The medical science is very developed now, and the scars are very easy to remove. When the scars on your legs are removed, it is never too late to see, and now whether you look or not, your legs are like this, which not only affects you Your mood also affects your recovery, and if you are in a bad mood, your injury will be slower." "Okay, I know," Sun Yuhan covered the blanket on his leg, and at this time it was true that I didn''t want to look at this leg, as long as I remembered that there were scars all over her leg, even if it was It¡¯s for her to see, and she won¡¯t. Ye Jianguo pushed Sun Yuhan out of the hospital, and he was also relieved. Sun Yuhan had not found that his leg was now in trouble. He had no way right now. He could only delay one day first. After a long delay, Sun Yuhan''s leg injury will be better, even if she knows, what will happen in the end, still the same, only accept the fact. He believes that everything will pass, yes, everything is past, and after a long time, Sun Yuhan will admit her life, and even if her legs are short, it does not matter, she is still his granddaughter, or he leaves Jianguo''s granddaughter, he can find a good man for his granddaughter, and this man will never dislike her legs. It''s just that there is such a man in the world, and if there is, maybe he doesn''t even know himself. . After all, a long and short leg of Sun Yuhan, coupled with his own reputation, is not very good, and he has been divorced and raised a man, but now Ye Jianguo is really blaming himself, because he is bad, he is all He turned his granddaughter into something like this, it was his indulgence that made Sun Yuhan commit so many wrong things, but even so, he didn''t feel sorry for others, he just felt sorry for this granddaughter. After Sun Yuhan returned home, she had a lot of peace. She kept her legs at home every day. Of course, she was afraid to look at her legs, and she was afraid to see those on her legs. Scars that made her uncomfortable. I just don''t know how, she just feels strange about her leg. On this day she was asleep, confused, as if she were not sleeping, but she heard two sitters at home whispering, but she still could not understand it at first, and then she woke up. This kind of whispering, some unpleasant resistance, and she narrowed her eyes, instinctively feeling whether the two people were talking about her. "Doesn''t you feel anything about Missy''s leg?" "What do you feel?" The other babysitter really didn''t feel anything. "I think that''s the case. It''s been a few months. This is the goodbye to the sun. It''s a lot thinner than the other. This is normal. ." "I''m not talking about this," I said before, and then lowered my voice again. "I don''t feel thin, but obviously short." "Short, how is it possible?" This is because the muscles have shrunk a bit. I have seen a person''s legs also look like this. When they are better, they also look thinner than the other one. They are shorter, but they are just a few Okay, well, you¡¯d better keep your mouth under control, but these can¡¯t let Missy know, otherwise, with Missy¡¯s temper, carefully drive you out. " Then they said something, but Sun Yuhan couldn''t hear it. All the skins are loose. Sun Yuhan feels that the nanny at home should also be changed. One day, if he does not do well, he knows that he will chew his tongue and follow him. Nanny, if not, she can''t go to the Filipino maid. She lowered her head and looked at one of her legs. It was short. How could this be possible? Yes. How could this be? How could her leg be long and short? It was obviously caused by a temporary muscle atrophy. The doctor has said that this state is normal, as long as she recovers well, she can walk quickly If she really has long and short legs, then tell her how can she walk? One mouth long, let her get out tomorrow. In fact, maybe even Sun Yuhan didn''t know herself. At this time, except for the inexplicable irritability that was born in her heart, there was also a kind of fear that she didn''t even realize herself. Maybe she also felt something, and some bad things. But she ignored it on purpose. She still eats, eats, sleeps and sleeps, and is still in a wheelchair every day. Let the nanny at home take her to various large shopping malls, buy famous brands, buy cosmetics, buy bags, buy perfume, buy a lot Of course, you must buy a variety of beautiful shoes, each pair of high heels. "Bring me that," Sun Yuhan pointed to a pair of silver high-heeled shoes placed on the shelf. The heel is very high and thin, almost like nails, so thin that it can pierce people. However, these shoes are indeed very beautiful, they must be more beautiful to wear, it seems to be quite suitable for her temperament. She stretched out one foot herself and put it in the air, but the injured leg was wrapped tightly by the stall. The nanny quickly stepped forward, kneeling halfway on the ground, carefully putting the shoes on Sun Yuhan''s feet. Wearing these shoes on the feet really looks good. Sun Yuhan stepped on the wheelchair twice, which is quite good and suitable for her. She tried a few more pairs, and they all liked them very much. A total of five pairs of shoes, even without looking at the price, directly lost her card. The nanny is carrying five pairs of shoes, a lot of things, and pushing a wheelchair. It is really not easy to make money this year, but that is not the case. This lady is too difficult to wait for. It¡¯s hard to understand. Chapter 1769: Buy shoes But the rich are different. They never buy a bargain when they buy something. Well, the babysitter certainly saw the price of these shoes. A pair is several thousand yuan, but she may be paid for two to three months, but the rich lady directly puts her salary for a few months on her feet. On the ground. However, the nanny secretly skimmed the other leg of Sun Yuhan, she was just here. On the first day, the aunt who swept the floor secretly told her that it was here, and the old man was good to talk However, this young lady is a master who is not good at speaking and getting along, so when it''s okay, remember to work more and talk less, especially not to discuss this lady''s legs. The nanny can¡¯t remember anything, but she clearly remembers what the auntie sweeping told her, that is, she absolutely can¡¯t say what about Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs, but she just doesn¡¯t understand? You said that there was only one leg. What did you buy so many pairs of high-heeled shoes? And she can only hold it in her heart. As for the others, she dare not say that this rich family is like this, there are not many things, so many things. Sun Yuhan asked the nanny to stop, she just sat in a wheelchair and looked at a store not far away, the woman sitting on the chair, she had a good life, and it did not change at all... change . Yan Huan, yes, it is Yan Huan. And she really doesn¡¯t understand, how can there be monsters like Yanhuan in this world, why all the good things are taken by her, even what she owns now is robbed from her , And still can''t be beaten to death. And she can never give her this identity. Yan Huan, you can''t blame me. You all have Lu family and Lu Yi, but I only have one grandpa. However, even if I were to return the Ye family to you now, you wouldn¡¯t want it, so, the granddaughter of the Ye family is the only one in this world, and there can be no second person. She grasped her clothes tightly. At that moment, in these eyes, it wasn¡¯t anything else, but a tingling that was as deep as bone. She gripped the blanket on her leg hard. The injured leg suddenly felt a pain, her face also changed, and the whole person was twisted. "Let''s go," she tried to calm her voice as much as possible, but the voice cut across her throat, but it also hurt with a knife. They all said that her legs were better. They all said that she could walk now, but why she still can''t, why she still has pain, why she has pain. She picked up her cell phone, called Ye Jianguo, and her voice cried. "Grandpa, my leg hurts, what should I do if my leg hurts?" "Yuhan, don''t worry. Grandpa will take you to the hospital right away. I''m not afraid. It will be fine after a while. It may be a little inflammation. After Ye Jianguo finished, he was all in a hurry, and he went directly outside. He was really afraid that the granddaughter¡¯s legs would have any problems. Now it¡¯s a short cut. If something goes wrong, then What should I do if something is cut off, it will be even shorter. The nanny hurriedly pushed Sun Yuhan away, only hanging on the arms of her neck, and the big and small bags and boxes also did not know how much squinted out. And these are not shoes. In the eyes of the nanny, they are all money, all money. "What are you looking at?" Lu Yi walked over, only to find that Yan Huan was in a daze. "It''s okay," Yan Huan lowered his head, and Ren Landi took off her shoes and tried to help her. "I just saw Sun Yuhan just now?" "Don''t worry about her, she still has no time to cause trouble." Lu Yi is talking about the fact that even his own legs can''t be controlled now. How can he control others? If he has time, think about how to walk with her two long and short legs. But Lu Yi was not sympathetic to Sun Yuhan at all. She did it all by herself. Arnold lost a life. She just lost a leg. One leg is more than life. I believe everyone knows which one is lighter and which one. Heavy. Whether Sun Yuhan is dead or alive is also a matter for the Ye family and has nothing to do with them. "Okay, stand up and try it." Lu Yi first stood up, and then let Yan Huan stand up, let her try the shoes on her feet. Yan Huan took two steps. To be honest, these shoes are really comfortable because they are flat. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, which he chose. It was comfortable that last time Yan Huan said that he wore it. The shoes of that brand were all made of genuine leather leather shoes by hand. It would have been very comfortable to wear. "Fortunately," Yan Huan likes these flat shoes now, and high heels are worn out. She is now very low in blood sugar. Lu Yi is afraid that sometimes she will fall and wear high heels if she commits a crime. Be careful that she will actually fall, so now she is not allowed to let her After wearing high heels, a pair would not let her wear them. He had to lose those high heels before her, or she had struggled with him for a long time, and finally they were guaranteed. Lu Yi took another pair, and then let Yan Huan sit down and let her try another pair. A man kneels on the ground and helps a woman change shoes. He can do this for a woman, and he can know how much he loves this woman. "This pair is not bad," Lu Yi feels that the pair on Yan Huan''s feet is also beautiful and pretty. "That''s all bought," Yan Huan lay on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "You can change it." "Good," Lu Yi also felt that both pairs were bought. Lu Yi took out his card from his body, gave the store clerk to check them out, and then put the shoes in his hand, and then bought other things with Yan Huan. And when they left, the two shop assistants were standing together, the sound seemed to be a little nervous. "That sounds like words?" "Yeah, it''s her. I can be sure it''s her. I''ve watched it for a long time. You know I was nervous. I saw her for the first time at such a close distance. She was so young and beautiful. , I feel that she is more beautiful than on TV, her skin is really good, and she is still pretty." "Yeah, yeah," the other clerk also quickly met, "It''s a pity that we didn''t ask her to sign, no, just ask her to take a picture together." The two shop assistants sighed here, it was a pity, and they were so nervous that they didn''t even take a picture. It''s a pity that they didn''t take this chance, and not every time they can meet a star. At this time, Lu Yi had taken Yan Huan to other places. Chapter 1770: Inexplicable pain By the time she went back, Lu Yi had already carried a bunch of things, but Huan''s hands were empty, and even the bag she was carrying was hanging on Lu Yi''s shoulder. This is the husband. He has to accompany his wife on the streets and pay the bills. Of course, all the loot he bought is for him. Husband, isn''t it just labor? Of course, Lu Yi is very willing to work for Yan Huan as a laborer. But even so, Lu Yi still doesn''t like to let Yan Huan go out. He always feels that some danger is still there, and he hasn''t passed it, because they still haven''t solved some things, some people haven''t caught it, and some things are far from it. End. Yan Huan opened the door and walked in. Only Aunt Gu was in the house. Bai Zhi had a task to go out, so she first left for a few days, but recently Yan Huan knew that Bai Zhi is not really a pure meaning. The bodyguard above, she sometimes has to do some tasks. She doesn¡¯t know the specific words, but she doesn¡¯t know how to do it, and she really doesn¡¯t know. Where did Lu Yi find it, that is, there is no stop here, she is bored. Recently, Even Zhu Mina didn''t come for several days. It seems that Su Muran and they are coming back recently, and Zhu Mina decided not to go anywhere. She was ready to disgust her mother and daughter, so there are now one in the garden, and the three children are still grandpas and grandpas. Grandpa gave it to her, she was not a mother, and Lu Yi was not afraid that she would be bored, so she took her to go shopping. Yan Huan gladly took the spoils he bought today, and then turned them up one by one Women have always been an unintelligible liking for shopping. Some women can wear shoes on high heels for a whole day, and they don¡¯t see how tired she is. After a night of rest, they can go shopping. Of course, Yan Huan also likes shopping, but she still likes it very much, but it¡¯s just a little shopping. In recent years, she and Lu Yi are like ordinary couples. They go shopping, go shopping, and go to the movies. Lu Yi does not go to work, and Huan does not film. They have gathered together and separated from each other, and finally they can make up for their lost time, and hope that there will be no more regrets. "Do you still want to go tomorrow?" Lu Yi sat down and asked Yan Huan again. She was so happy today. If he still hadn¡¯t been addicted to shopping, he could accompany her again. "Aren''t you working?" Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s arm. "Not all are busy on weekdays, why are you so busy these days? " "Work can be brought back to work. I took a few days off." Lu Yi''s whole hair said. "The Prosecutor of Lu University is wayward." Yan Huan kissed Lu Yi''s face, and then took apart what he bought, and then took the pair of shoes and put them on his feet. Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. He wasn¡¯t called wayward. This little conscience, he still saw her sighing at home all day long, and was about to get moldy when he was idle. what. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan stretched his feet over. "Good-looking," Lu Yi likes to wear such shoes. Women wear high-heeled shoes, but it is a kind of harm to the feet, so he is not allowed to wear high-heeled shoes. As far as Huan is concerned, it has been a long time since I have worn high heels. However, it must be said that the flat shoes have their unique beauty, which is different from high heels, cleaner, more handsome, and simpler. After the words and shadows, it is true that after the words and shadows, the high-heeled and low-heeled shoes can be controlled, but now she is used to flat shoes, and even her own feet are now somewhat unable to wear too high shoes. Of course she didn''t care, Lu Yi was so much taller than her. She was one meter six two, and others were 183. There was a difference of 20 centimeters between them. Anyway, Lu Yi didn''t think she was short, but she was a little bit Lu Yi is too high. Yan Huan wore flat shoes and went around happily. In fact, the place to stay in the garden was very large. She didn¡¯t feel any grievances. In fact, every day she said, there are always busy things, such as, Several sunshades are going to grow vegetables again, and she will help when she¡¯s okay. Although she can¡¯t be said to be a vegetable grower right now, at the very least, it¡¯s not the same as the grains, and she eats the vegetables she grew. That feels different. Lu Yi shook his head and suddenly smiled again. He took out his laptop and sat busy with work. In fact, there is one thing, Yan Huan is really right, that is, Lu Da prosecutor is self-willed, he can take leave if he wants to take leave, yes, he can take leave when he wants to leave, and the reason for his leave is because of his ability Here. They have been prosecutors for more than ten years. No one is more familiar with this job than him, and no one is more capable of handling this job than him. If they are replaced by another person, they may not be The heavy work is crushed, that is, he has vomited blood and died. His fingers hit the keyboard from time to time, and the sound is crisp and very paragraph-like. The light that folds out from the outside penetrates through the window, which also adds a peaceful and tranquil environment. "How is it?" Ye Jianguo asked the doctor, "Is my granddaughter''s leg okay?" "It''s okay," the doctor put down the examination report, and that''s what she said, "Her legs are completely without any problems. After that, he picked up the film that Sun Yuhan just shot and glanced at it. Compared with these films several times, according to his more than 20 years of experience, Sun Yuhan''s legs are completely without problems, and he is now recovering." "But what is the reason for the severe pain in her leg?" Ye Jianguo was relieved when he heard nothing, but he was wrong for a while. If it¡¯s really okay, then why did she hurt like that? This is the pain of the heartache. Is it normal to confuse yourself to the pain? "This..." the doctor was also unclear. "It stands to reason that Miss Sun cannot have such a situation. Her leg is completely without any problems. The possibility of pain is not too great." As for why Sun Yuhan suddenly became like this, they could not give Ye Jianguo an answer for now, because they now have no answer even for themselves. "That''s it," the doctor thought for a while, and this was what Ye Jianguo said. "Ms. Sun lives first. We need to check it carefully." Ye Jianguo can only nod his head and agree, but now he has no one to discuss. The two of their grandparents and grandchildren are like being abandoned by others. They can''t find anyone, they can only rely on themselves. Chapter 1771: Spiritual It was just that he seemed to have forgotten that the poor people must have hateful things, and now he has so many pitiful, just because he has done bad things, so now all the bitter fruits are tasted by themselves. Sun Yuhan was once again admitted to the hospital. She cried out from time to time that her legs hurt, but no matter how many checks she did, she finally found nothing wrong. "Doctor, are you going to cast me? Will it hurt after the cast?" Sun Yuhan asked the doctor that the pain these days has caused her to be almost crazy. "Gypsum?" What did the doctor think suddenly? "How does Miss Sun know that it won''t hurt after the cast?" "Isn''t it?" Sun Yuhan didn''t know, "I don''t feel any pain when you plaster me. It didn''t take long before I removed the plaster, so I started to feel pain, so it must be the problem, right?" The doctor seemed to be thoughtful. He looked at Sun Yuhan for a long time, and then he nodded gently. "Miss Sun reminded me that Sun''s calf may not be protected by plaster, so Seeing the wind is the pain that caused it. I will immediately contact the doctor over there to help Miss Sun to cast the plaster again, and then we will look at it again." "I guess this is the case." Sun Yuhan lay down, as if the whole person was relaxed a lot, and it no longer hurts. The doctor observed Sun Yuhan quietly for half a day, and finally he found a doctor over there, and gave Sun Yuhan the leg, and then cast the plaster, and just after the plaster was laid, Sun Yuhan''s spirit was just fine. A lot, and I have never heard her say that her leg hurts. This is also the most quiet day since Sun Yuhan stayed in the hospital again. There was no pain, no crying, and no temper. She was asleep, she was sleeping soundly, and she had never had a nightmare again. This was the most reassuring sensation that she might have slept for so long. Even the needles did not need to be beaten again. "Did you find out why?" As soon as Ye Jianguo came in, he asked the doctor anxiously, "How is my granddaughter, have you found the reason, what is going on?" "Lao Ye, please sit down first." The doctor hurriedly asked Ye Jianguo to sit down first. He is older, so he should not be too excited. Ye Jianguo also sat down patiently, but still worried about Sun Yuhan, what happened to this is good, how can it hurt like this, and if it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt anymore. Is this to find out the reason, Do you know what the problem is? "We have found the reason," the doctor turned over Sun Yuhan''s case. "what is that?" This sentence Ye Jianguo asked was indeed tense, didn''t it mean that her leg was all right, how could it be so painful, and Ye Jianguo''s heart is now full of ups and downs, very worried, he was afraid that Sun Yuhan would not Know where the problem is, or other aspects of the body. The doctor then placed the case on the table and pressed his hand on it. "We have all checked. There is indeed nothing wrong with Miss Sun''s leg. The bone is indeed recovering now." "So why does it still hurt like that?" Ye Jianguo''s face has always been calm. Does the doctor feel that he is playing with him? One by one said that everything was okay, the bones were growing, and they were recovering, but everyone was so painful, could you please? "It''s really no problem," the doctor explained to Ye Jianguo. "Miss Sun''s body is not a problem. The problem is not anything but her spirit." "Spirit?" Ye Jianguo didn''t understand what this meant, and the spirit would hurt, or it was not the spirit but the nerves. "It''s spiritual," the doctor explained again. "Miss Sun doesn''t want to see her leg, she may be afraid, so she always feels that there is no problem with her leg. Of course, she doesn''t want to see her. That leg, so it is necessary to cast it on the leg again, so that she can produce a sense of security, and this sense of security can give her the best and best psychological comfort." "Now she is fine." Ye Jianguo sat there, exhaling heavily. "Is there any way to cure this disease?" If this is true, right, he can''t let Sun Yuhan cast plaster on himself and his legs every day, and let these plasters accompany her again All her life, she is only 30 years old, a healthy person, can''t live well, not to mention a problem with her legs. The doctor was silent for a long time, and this was what he said, "In fact, this kind of problem is not a disease. It may be better after a while. When Miss Sun accepts herself, she will not happen again. In fact, I I feel that if the doctor turns the case up again, Miss Sun may know that her leg is wrong, but she is unwilling to accept it, but chooses to escape, so that she can keep her foot on the ground. So that she can gain a sense of security and presence." "And it''s not a big deal. Many patients were unacceptable at first, and gradually accepted it. Ms. Sun''s condition is okay now, especially she is not a disabled person in the absolute sense, as long as The level she can pass, it should be all right, time will always be the best medicine." The doctor said so much, in fact, he just told Ye Jianguo a message, that is to admit his fate. Let Ye Jianguo admit his fate, let Sun Yuhan admit his fate, will Bao Sun Yuhan find his fate, would she be willing to admit her fate, if she really admits her fate, then how could she escape now. Ye Jianguo stood up, and the old body could not stand up straight for a few more stops. He is old, he is really old. It was useless for him to be a grandfather, and even his granddaughter couldn''t save him. He poured everything for the granddaughter, but in the end, it also left her with half a leg. In Sun Yuhan''s case, as the doctor said, she no longer has pain. After sleeping, she feels like an ordinary person. There is no feeling, and the leg is no longer half painful. Too. "Grandpa, can I be discharged? I feel I''m fine." Sun Yuhan touched her plastered leg. She really felt okay. The doctor said that my leg was hurt by the wind because of the bone, so it hurts. As long as it is plastered, it will be fine. After a period of recovery, I can walk. That''s it, Ye Jianguo could only smile and say to Sun Yuhan, but it can''t be ignored, hidden in his eyes, the kind of sadness and helplessness. Chapter 1772: She is normal In fact, he can already be sure that Sun Yuhan knows what, after all, this is her own body, even if they are concealed no matter how deep they are, and then careful, they can always find some clues. But these clues made her unacceptable. A doctor came over to help Sun Yuhan to perform various examinations. After the examination results came out, after no major incident, Sun Yuhan could indeed be discharged. When Sun Yuhan sat on the wheelchair again, she was cast. That leg was also stepped on the wheelchair, and it was true. I felt a lot more comfortable in my heart. I never dared to say that she was a long or short leg anymore. She wasn¡¯t. She was just injured. After her leg was healed , To see who dares to say that her legs are the problem. The doctor said that Sun Yuhan is okay now, she can go home to recuperate completely. As for her mental problems, she can only overcome it by herself. No one can help her except her own, yes, no one. Can help her, no one can help her. Sun Yuhan returned to the Ye family again. She was still in a wheelchair. She was keeping her own leg. She didn¡¯t like it before, letting others know that her leg was covered with plaster, but now it¡¯s not. , She must know that people know that she cast plaster. Perhaps now for her, she would rather cast plaster on her leg rather than some incurable injury on her upper leg. Sun Yuhan is indeed deceiving herself. Of course, she is even more unacceptable. Regarding this leg, she can''t accept it, and she can''t accept the long and short legs of others. As for Ye Jianguo, he really sees it in his eyes, but remembers it in his heart. What to do next time, yes, what to do next time. He couldn''t think of any way of his own. He could only call Ye Chuji and ask him to find a doctor for Sun Yuhan. He wouldn''t be afraid of how much money he spent, as long as he could recover Sun Yuhan. It¡¯s just that he seems to have forgotten that Sun Yuhan is not sick, she has a short bone in her leg, how to cure this, the doctor is just a doctor, they are not fairies, they cannot be like radishes, let Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs Then a long piece comes out. Ye Chuji took out his mobile phone, and when he saw it was Ye Jianguo''s phone, he immediately disconnected. And he said to his secretary, "Ye Jianguo will be called in the future and will never answer." In the future, when Ye Jianguo can''t move, he will give up his retirement, but don''t think about letting him do anything for his granddaughter, is he still suspected that he is not miserable enough, he must go to He must make up his mind with a knife. Ye Jianguo put down the phone, and he didn''t give up again to call Ye Chuji''s office, but Ye Chuji still didn''t answer. Ye Jianguo''s lack of vigor didn''t drop the phone in his hand, but his face sank, and he didn''t get it, he went to find it himself. This is not the first confrontation between the father and son of the Ye family. For Ye Chuji, he had forgotten the pattern of their father and son''s getting along, and now he has the most left, let him remember the most, not In addition, Ye Jianguo''s persecution time and time again, and his compromise time and time again, and the ultimate compromise is that he compromised his own. "You immediately find a doctor for Yu Han, she is your pro-nephew." Ye Chuji lifted his eyelids lightly, "Where am I the niece? I only have one niece, his name is Lu Yi." "Rong Rong is your sister-in-law!" Ye Jianguo almost all grew out of his face, flirting with flesh, and his facial features were twisted at this time, his body was also tight, if he didn''t know, I thought he was talking to his enemy. "She''s dead," Ye Chuji''s voice was colder, and even more sentimental. "She is my sister, I know, but Sun Yuhan, what does she have to do with me? Are you very capable? Then you yourself Go solve it." Ye Chuji opened the door and went straight out. He is not afraid to be angry with Ye Jianguo anymore. He is so angry that he will bear the back of this pot. In order that Sun Yuhan will not harm others in the future, he will treat this villain himself. Did it. It was just that he knew clearly how Ye Jianguo could be angry. Sun Yuhan was like this now. He could still be angry. He had to live for another ten or eight years before he was willing. As for what doctor to help Sun Yuhan. Looking for them to find themselves, what does it have to do with him? Ye Chuji didn''t take away the mud and water at all, and it can be seen how cold his heart was. Ye Jianguo bit his upper and lower teeth, but there was no way. What can he do, what else can he think of? Between him and Ye Chuji, where is he like a father and son? Speaking, the enemy is more suitable. When he went back, he saw Sun Yuhan sitting in a wheelchair and was talking to the new babysitter at home. "My leg has been plaster cast, you have to be careful, and everything on the floor has been cleaned for me." And now she is not stingy to show others her casted legs, and this is obviously intentional. Ye Jianguo clearly knows that Sun Yuhan is deceiving himself, but he can only follow Sun Yuhan, but only hopes that she can accept this matter earlier and accept her short legs. It is already the best result to be able to use two legs to complete this life, because she can¡¯t even keep such legs. However, she can still walk, her legs are only a short distance, but her bones are good, she can also walk, even she does not need to use a cane, she only needs to wear a special custom-made shoes. Is the same as normal people. However, such a crippled normal person is unacceptable to Sun Yuhan. She has always compared herself with Yan Huan, Yan Huan is prettier than her, more famous than her, more filmed than her, and better than her marriage. She also has three children, and now she is more sincere to the Lu family Treating each other, there is a good husband, but what about her? In addition to her identity as Sun Yuhan, what else does she have now? She just wanted to prove that she would be better than Yan Huan as a granddaughter of the Ye family. She could be ugly, she could have a bad body shape. These are things that can be changed. She hasn¡¯t changed much better than in the past, and She already has a bad reputation. As long as she works harder, she can catch up with Yan Huan''s reputation. What she could not tolerate the most was that Yan Huan had a better life than her. She could never forget that whoever she owns now, what she stolen, was stolen by her. It''s like a magic spell hanging on her, it is possible to let her die without any body at any time. Chapter 1773: madman And now, she is still alive, still alive and well, but she has lost a leg, wrong, she has not lost a leg, her leg is good, her leg can''t be better, but just cast a plaster After the plaster is removed, her legs will be fine, she can walk, and she can film the movie again. This is how she comforts herself, and she always thinks so. She has always believed that she will be good, she must also be good, right? Sun Yuhan sat up abruptly, then stretched out her hand and fumbled away the side lamp. She looked around and saw everything she was familiar with before her. This princess-like room also gave her everything. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, still remembering the dream just now, the nightmare, and the nightmare she hated. She dreamed that she had become crippled, and also dreamed that others had discovered that she was not Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. They stripped her of her precious clothes, jewelry, and bags, and also robbed her of everything. She was as poor as before, and she had nowhere to stay. She pulled the quilt off and was about to go down, but she also forgot that her leg was covered with plaster. She stood up abruptly, and as a result, her injured leg was heavily trampled with a click On the ground, the plaster cracked. Her body slanted, and she instinctively grabbed the table on one side, before she fell. In fact, it doesn''t hurt, yes, it doesn''t hurt. Her bones didn''t hurt much, and she didn''t hurt at all. And she lowered her head and looked at her feet. At this time, her feet were on the ground, and she moved her legs again if she didn''t believe it. Hey, it''s okay, yes, it''s okay, she''s okay. She didn''t feel pain, as if nothing had happened. She stood up carefully, just wanting to take a step, but the whole body fell to the side, she straightened up in a panic. But it was strange that she seemed to be unable to stand up straight. What she didn''t believe was to stand up straight again, but only one foot was on the ground, while her other foot was shrunk in the air. If she wants both feet to touch the ground, then she has to bend one of her legs. It feels like something, like a single-legged high-heeled shoe. She stood up straight again, lowered her head, and just looked at her legs and feet hanging in the air. "Ah...ah..." She suddenly screamed while covering her face. Then the entire Ye family''s lights were on. The entire Ye family was also awake. When Ye Jianguo arrived in a hurry, she was also scared. She saw Sun Yuhan standing on the ground, with one foot next to the ground and the other foot still in the air. And Sun Yuhan was still screaming and screaming, she didn¡¯t want this, she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t lame one leg, she didn¡¯t want to become long or short... "Yuhan, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, Grandpa is here." Ye Jianguo quickly rushed over and comforted his granddaughter, but Sun Yuhan still stared at his eyes in horror, and Ye Jianguo''s so hard-guarded secret was finally known by Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan kept screaming, but she was really frightened, and she couldn''t accept it at all, she had a broken leg. She shook her head, and her entire body was shaking. She wanted to block her short leg with a quilt. Even she couldn¡¯t hear the word short. She became hysterical, like a lunatic, but everyone couldn¡¯t help her. , She does not accept, she cannot accept, she cannot accept, her legs become like this. It is even more difficult to accept the fact that oneself has become a lame man. She is now crippled, she is a lame man. How could her Sun Yuhan be a lame, how could she be crippled, she was obviously the eldest lady of the Ye family, she obviously already had everything, everything she wanted was at her fingertips, what she wanted was also possible to take To. But she turned into a lame now. At first, she was totally unacceptable, and almost completely crazy. She doesn¡¯t eat, she doesn¡¯t sleep, she loves to throw things, almost everything in the room is about to be smashed by her, and even a few babysitters at home are also smashed by her. No one came to the Ye family as a nanny. They all said that Sun Yuhan was crazy, even if the salary given by the Ye family was even higher, but no one took his own life to fight, the money is to earn, but it must have the life to spend. Until a new babysitter came over, she stood at the door and was embarrassed. Everyone said that the Ye family could not come, because the owner here would beat someone, and every one left from the Ye family. It¡¯s not because it¡¯s painted, or because it has a swollen nose and face, although the Ye family has paid compensation for it, but who wants to make money like this, if the skin is traumatized, it¡¯s okay to bleed a bit, but what¡¯s really wrong, this How much money she lost was not exchangeable, but wasn¡¯t she short of money, so she really made her life earning money. "Pour me a glass of water." Sun Yuhan glanced up at the cowering nanny. Where did this come from, how stupid, so stupid. The nanny quickly poured a glass of water to Sun Yuhan, and when she walked to Sun Yuhan, every step was like walking on a mine, and every step was holding a bomb. If you are not careful, the mine may have exploded or the bomb may have exploded. And this glass of water has been placed in Sun Yuhan''s hands. In this way, the babysitter must stand here daringly and wait for a while where this glass will hit, is it hit her head, her face is still Her body With a bang. She shook her body involuntarily, but the result was strange and didn''t feel like it seemed that the cup fell to the ground, and she twisted her face again, and she found a cup on the table, and the cup was quiet. Put it there, the nanny grabbed the cup in one hand, and ran out. I was afraid that Sun Yuhan''s sickness might break the person with the cup. And when she came in again, the babysitter''s heart became even more tense. She wanted to wear a hard hat on her head. In this case, at least when something broke, She didn''t break her head and did not pay attention, so she turned her fool into a fool, but in the end she didn''t dare to bring this helmet, she could only use her real head to greet someone anytime All are likely to be ill Sun Yuhan. When the food is carefully placed on the nursing table, the nanny can only stand on the side with numb scalp, waiting for Sun Yuhan to smash her with a bowl or a dish, and she can get a lot of compensation . Chapter 1774: Two tricks This is really using your life to make money. It was just that she waited for a long time, and did not wait for the bowl to hit her. When she responded, Sun Yuhan had pushed the nursing table and went to bed again, which was not too reasonable. The babysitter was tidying up everything on the table, and then ran out carefully, but the heart was in his chest, thumping unceasingly. She covered her chest, and her heart was still beating very hard. Of course, she was nervous. She all sweated out. This time she escaped. Maybe Sun Yuhan is in a good mood now, or maybe Sun Yuhan is tired. Let her give Escape the fate of being hit by a bowl and a dish. She is lucky, she can stick to two more days, one more day, she can get one more day''s money, two more days, she can get two more days'' money, if she can last one month, she will But when you get it, you can get more if it is smashed once. And she was also hoping in her heart, first let her do it for a month, wait until the last day of a month, and then hit her head by Sun Yuhan, and then took the money and left. In the next few days, she was trembling and cautious. Every time she was worried about what would hit his head, and then she would be stupid. In this way, the time was a few days later, and then another week, and half a month later, her head was still not smashed, and Sun Yuhan also began to get up in a wheelchair, as if to look away, It''s also a fate, and it''s not like it was hysterical in the past, but there is no trace of emotion in her eyes. She still eats and sleeps, and of course she didn''t hit any more people, but the kind of hatred hidden in her chest. But it is impossible to dissipate. "Grandpa, you want to avenge me." She lifted her face, almost all of us in the eyes collapsed with all the hate, and also flashed Ye Jianguo gently stroked Sun Yuhan''s hair, "You said, what do you do, grandpa is helping you." Ye Jianguo compromised, he completely compromised, as long as Sun Yuhan is no longer mad, as long as she admits her life, as long as she no longer hurts herself, as long as she is alive, letting his grandfather do anything, he is willing, all agree. Even if it is a murder and set fire. Sun Yuhan suddenly smiled, but this smile was a bit of pain. And she looked out. When the light from the outside fell on her, it seemed that even the light was accompanied by coldness, but it was clear that the spring was bright, and there was no cloud, sunny. But these lights are forever, there is no way to shine into Sun Yuhan''s heart. Her life is already dark. Her sunshine is gone. Her life is ruined here. And in her life, she couldn''t forget who destroyed her. She is not happy, and of course it is impossible to make others feel better. The nanny standing on the side could not help but fought the cold war. She touched her and threw her arm. Why did she suddenly feel a little cold and the same sunlight and the same air, Ye family is suppressing the cold, but Lu Home is happy and warm. Yan Huan got up early in the morning. She jogged along the Huanshan Road for a lap. Since she was used to running a lap every day, she felt better and better. Even low blood sugar was not easy to commit. Of course, of course, she has also taken several tricks with Lu Yi recently, and she has returned to the same skill as before, but it has not been practiced for a long time, so some hands are born, but let her go out now, can you beat two big men? questionable. "When do you say when I can beat you?" Yan Huan was lying on Lu Yi''s back with some depression, and Lu Yi was still sitting in front of the computer, working on documents. Prosecutor Lu was now too capricious. He has been busy recently, Even overtime at night has become normal. Of course, during the day, I stayed with the procuratorate all day and lived a takeaway. However, it won''t be long before such days. After moving to the new prosecutor''s office, he was very close to the garden, if driving. It¡¯s ten minutes or so, and then I¡¯m busy. I always have time to go home for a meal. Even if it doesn''t, you can send him the hot meals. Lu Yi closed the notebook. "You can''t beat me in your life." He turned around and met Yan Huan''s eyes, "Do you believe it?" "Unbelief," Yan Huan''s eyes suddenly turned, "I will definitely defeat you." "Um..." Lu Yi raised an eyebrow. "Do you want to gamble?" "What bet?" Yan Huan was also interested, right, what bet? "Gamble?" Lu Yi thought for a while, "If you lose, give me a month of meat." "What if you lose?" Yan Huan felt that this was not cost-effective, but it was just to let her eat meat for a month, but not to take medicine. What are you afraid of? "I eat a month''s worth of food." Lu Yi also sacrificed enough. Yanhuan doesn¡¯t like meat, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t eat meat. In fact, she eats meat when she eats less meat. As for letting Lu Yi eat a month¡¯s dishes, there are some Abuse Lu Yi. Lu Yi is a person who has no meat and no joy. He eats every day, but he always has meat. Sometimes he does not eat one day. If he does not eat three days, he may feel uncomfortable. If he does not eat five days, he will be irritable. If you don¡¯t eat for a week, you may not be able to concentrate on your work. If you don¡¯t eat for a month, Yan Huan feels that Lu Yi may have to bite when she meets people. And he hasn''t had nothing to skip meat for a month, so this bet is big enough and ruthless. "Okay," Yan Huan agreed. "When do you want to start?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "After a few years?" "Not in a few years, it''s now," Yan Huan suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled. There were some unspeakable stars in her eyes, still in her twenties skin condition, delicate and clean. In addition, her eyes are clear as always, no matter where, no matter what you have experienced, how many years you have passed, how much suffering you have experienced. In front of Lu Yi, she will always be a simple woman. Lu Yi reached out her hand and lifted her chin. "Miss Yan, we didn''t make the right move yesterday. How many actions did you say you took in my hand?" Yan Huan raised his hand and stretched out two fingers. "Two strokes." Lu Yi is like this. She never makes her happy. She just makes her happy. Her self-confidence swells. She really thinks she can do everything, but in fact, she still does the same thing. And the skill side can''t be fake. It''s okay to make a movie. If you really want to fight, you don''t know how to die. Chapter 1775: Willing to gamble to lose Of course, Lu Yi couldn''t really make Yan Huan too confident, and finally didn''t know what his surname was? "Then how can you beat me?" Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan, he asked seriously, but of course he couldn''t help it, the smile in his eyes. Yan Huan pulled away his hand, and his fingers gently crossed the back of his hand. "Mr. Lu, the war between women and men must be reflected in the use of force." "I know," Lu Yi took her hand, then clenched her fingers, and moved her fingers upwards, and then those who were familiar with the car reached into her clothes. "I will let you eat meat for a month," "You are going to eat a month''s worth of food." Yan Huan was very confident in herself, but her voice slightly paused because Lu Yi''s finger with a thin cocoon had touched her skin, and Each time she passed, it would give her a shuddering feeling after another. "We will know soon." Yes, I soon learned that this war is between men and women. Whether the man won or the woman lost. Soon afterwards, the meeting will be clear. It was quite unexpected when Aunt Gu came to dinner at night. "Miss Yan, why did you start to like meat? Haven''t you always been into food?" "The meat is delicious," Yan Huan missed some of them, and the meat tasted really indescribable sadness. "Eat more," Lu Yi again put some meat in Yan Huan''s bowl, a serious look, no difference from the past, it was the Lu prosecutor who carried it. But Yan Huan saw him through. She used chopsticks to poke the meat in the bowl, almost all of them were to rub the meat, and even if it was rotten again, she still had to put it in her stomach. She glared at Lu Yi again. "Straightforward." Lu Yi lifted his eyelids lightly. "May be gambled to lose." Yan Huan was so choked that he was not choked by his own saliva. This is an honest hypocrite. "Eat meat," Lu Yi again put a piece of meat in Yan Huan''s bowl. He was really the creditor of Yan Huan''s two lifetimes. He died for him in his last life. He lived for him in this life, and was suppressed everywhere. And she has to eat meat for a month. She obviously hates eating meat, but now, she looks at the meat in her bowl, even if she is crying, she wants to eat it. They all want to talk about credit. If you don¡¯t have credit once, you will have no credit in your life. Credit can¡¯t be lost. Of course, you can¡¯t lose your face. Even if you lose face, you can¡¯t lose your face. Yan Huan really had to carry the meat this month. Lu Yi smiled, then gently stroked her hair, "Miss Yan, be honest, don''t let me go, you won''t eat." "Relax," Yan Huan glanced at him. "I have always been willing to gamble and lose. If I have said, I will definitely do it, and I will not smash my own signboard." "Remember what you said," Lu Yi then piled a lot of meat into her bowl. "Okay, let''s eat." Yan Huan poked the meat with chopsticks, and then stuffed it into his mouth. And Aunt Gu really wants to give Lu Yi a thumbs up, which allows Yan Huan to eat what she doesn¡¯t like, and only one Lu Yi can do it. How stubborn Yan Huan is, she doesn''t know. She was by Yan Huan''s side for ten years. Yan Huan''s least favorite food was not meat. Every time she saw the meat, it was like seeing an enemy, even with Xiao Xun, like her mother. The habit is small. When you see the meat, you have to turn your head. You have to coax people. For this little granddaughter, Ye Shuyun dies of his head, but there is no way to take this little guy. I don''t know if it''s the same as my mother''s, but the small mouth is provoked. If Ye Shuyun dares to add a little bit of meat to her meal, she can also eat it. It will take a long time to eat it reluctantly. So Aunt Gu really believed that Yan Huan didn¡¯t keep her body and didn¡¯t eat meat. The reason why she didn¡¯t eat meat was not because of anything else, but because she was born. Yes, it¡¯s born that she doesn¡¯t like to eat, just like It''s the same. Now she is willing to eat, although she is still reluctant, but she is really eating. I don''t know how Lu Yi did it. Of course, there are some things that can only be understood but not talked about. They and the husband and wife know, but outsiders may not know. Yan Huan felt that he had been pitted by Lu Yi. It is impossible that Lu Yi really lied to her. He had been premeditated, and he deliberately bet against her, originally to deceive her to eat meat, regardless of whether she had lost. If you lose, you have to pay the debt, and then eat the meat. She covered her face with a quilt. Anyway, she would definitely not bet against any black-bellied man like Lu Yi, and played around. It seemed that she had never won and lost. After losing, it is facing a painful price, just like now. "Auntie, can we eat something light?" Yan Huan saw that the table was filled with meat, and her head started to hurt. And before she started to eat, she was already full. Can she eat some food? . But she and Lu Yi are still there, but it doesn¡¯t matter. If Aunt Gu doesn¡¯t make meat, if there is no meat on the table, then she doesn¡¯t have to eat it. But she really thinks Lu Yi is too simple, Lu Yi''s IQ can definitely bully her. "Miss Yan, no, this is Mr. Lu''s recipe," Aunt Gu said with a smile. "Mr. Lu said that Miss Yan has a good taste recently, so let Miss Yan eat more meat." The taste is great, and Yan Huan''s heart is full of suffocating fire. She is so good like taste, she is obviously not good, not good at all, she does not mean a little taste. And she really wanted to throw down the chopsticks and stood up, then patted the table hard, and then shouted bravely, the old lady stopped eating. But she found out that she seemed to be unable to do anything, otherwise. When Lu Yi comes back, she will say that she doesn''t talk about credit. When does she say that she doesn''t talk about credit? She is obviously the one who talks about credit most, OK? She finally took the chopsticks and swallowed the rice like medicine. And what she thought suddenly was thinking of making a phone call to Zhu Mina. Let Zhu Mina come to eat. Zhu Mina is not the most meat-loving. As long as she comes over, then the meat in the dishes will definitely be clean. This is not just the leftovers. And if there is no meat in the dish, it is not her failure. She thought it was very good, and of course she was also very clever. In the end, she still lost the sentence to Zhu Meina. She wanted to greet the return of the slut, and she also gave the **** to disgusting death, so she was temporarily not Will pass. Chapter 1776: Childrens clothing store after words And at that moment, really, Yan Huan even had a dead heart. At night, Yan Huan wanted to break up with him as long as he saw Lu Yi''s serious face. But, in fact, she couldn''t beat it. And Lu Yi can barely follow her for anything, except for one thing, that is, he must eat meat, and there is no room for negotiation. Yan Huan was originally a wind and water, and it was a good day of freedom. So all the water scoops were hit, and they were all destroyed by a month of meat, or destroyed by light. Speaking of Huan, she has decided that after this month has passed, she must eat vegetables every day, and the meat star must be a little bit missing in the meal, so Lu Yi also tastes, and can only eat vegetables. . Just when her life was a bit hot, there were two designers in the children''s clothing store, who wanted to show the works to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was finally distracted. They sent a lot of design drawings, and Yan Huan was a layman. She had never been in contact with some of them, but she felt pretty good. She just wanted to let her daughter go from Xiaomei, and she didn¡¯t have to go around the mall. In the future, as long as you look for new clothes, you can go directly to the store, and the new clothes in each season of the store are also the first to find the clothes you wear. The Lu family knew about the fact that she wanted to open a children''s clothing store. In fact, she wanted to open it for a long time, but it was because of this or that kind of thing that it has been dragged to the present, and it is finally open for business. Well, Grandpa Lu, of course, is very supportive of her opening a children''s clothing store. As long as he is good for his little great-granddaughter, he agrees 100 times, and even gives his own money to Yan Huan, let Yan Huan opened the store a bit bigger, and when his time came, he had a small search, and wanted to buy as many clothes as he wanted. Of course, Yan Huan didn''t think about it. She really opened a private children''s clothing store for her daughter, so that the entire store''s clothes are all owned by her. In fact, this is not impossible, but she can''t do it. Xun Xun is still young, she needs a normal growing environment, and her clothes cannot be thrown away after being worn only once. The conditions of the Lu family are good, but they cannot be so wasteful. Xun Xun''s clothes have always been washed and worn, but the clothes she finally lost are not because they don''t like it, but because they are too small. Isn''t she growing her body? It grows fast, so the clothes are also small and fast. After the two designers finished the ready-made garments, they took it and showed it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan especially likes this small skirt, and it is not too complicated, and the color is also very refreshing, not the kind of red and green of. She likes these two clothes, so she didn''t let it be done again. The two designers are private designers in the children''s clothing store, and the clothes in the store are made by themselves. There is a small-open clothing studio, and there are only a few people, but just looking at this store is enough. Yan Huan didn''t care too much about this. She specially invited a store manager with rich experience to deal with the matter completely, and she herself became a shopkeeper. The profit and loss of the store is irrelevant. She never thought of making money from this store. The money made in the store will be replenished to the employees in the store. If she loses money, she will make up for it. The preliminary work has already been arranged. The location is a shop facing the street under the Linlang Tower. It has been renovated and is in very bright colors. There is also a small playground for children. Yes, they are now selling clothes for children between three and five years old, some are not. The style of clothes here will continue to change style as Yan Huan''s three children grow up. Of course, if the children really grow up, one day when they are no longer needed, let''s talk about other things. After all, the store is still not open, so I don¡¯t even know how difficult it is. What will happen in the future? Yan Huan¡¯s children¡¯s clothing store is called a baby house. Every piece of clothing in the store is the original design of the two designers. They are all made of the best fabrics, the best masters, and many are made by hand. Of course, the price is also high, but even so, this children''s clothing store opened by Yan Huan personally, the business is very good, many people know that this is for the three children of Yan Ying Children''s clothing store, so even if the clothes inside are expensive, they like to follow suit and buy one for their children. And all the friends in Yanhuan circle will be very popular to buy clothes. Of course, even the mayor''s wife bought several sets for her daughter here. There are more and more people here, and the daily turnover is more and more every day. It didn''t take long for this children''s clothing store to become famous, and after the fame became known, it also drove the business in the store. And because it is said that there may be many celebrities here. Someone saw Liang Chen taking her daughter last time. The little girl looks like a mother, and she looks very beautiful. The people present at that time said that they When I saw Liang Chen¡¯s daughter, but didn¡¯t see it, they all started to thump their chests. Why didn¡¯t they come across, so the business in this shop was so inexplicably ignited, Yan Huan¡¯s intention never thought about how much business this kid¡¯s clothing store would have. She was originally prepared to post money for the three children to grow up, so she would be well prepared to lose money, and she even had the funds ready. It¡¯s upside down. As a result, she was making a lot of money in the shop, which was unexpected to her. On the contrary, she knows, whether inside or outside the circle, they like to buy children''s clothes from her, so some people say that it is easy to see stars in that house, so the business is surprisingly good, at least, Can support those designers, as well as shop assistants. "Ma Ma, I want a new skirt," Xun Xun pulled her mother''s sleeve, shaking from time to time, a pair of **** and white eyes blinking from time to time, the sound of milk and milk, like the spring bamboo shoots after the rain, It''s almost the whole heart of the person to be sprouted. The little girl is very beauty-loving, and she is becoming more and more beauty-loving. She knows that she has to choose clothes to wear every morning. Yanci dressed her daughter very beautifully and very fashionable. When Ye Shuyun took Xunxun out, she turned back 100%. She was afraid that someone would take her Xiaoxun away on the spot. The little girl is pretty long, soft and soft, and there is a mother who can wear clothes. How can it not be beautiful, the little girl is like an oversized doll, almost no one does not like her of. Chapter 1777: Doesnt the well water violate the river water? "Let''s go, my mother took the baby to buy new clothes." Yan Huan bent down and hugged her daughter, hugged her and walked out, just recently designed a few new clothes in the store, give the little girl a try, her The daughter is just like her. However, she didn''t come as stinky as Xun Xun, and she didn''t know if it was her mother who used to make her like this, but it wouldn''t. She remembered the little brothers at home again. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang often brought there, but these two did not have much interest in clothes, but they liked toys. Toys attracted them much more than clothes, and now if they If you have time, you put it on your studies, even if you have no time to play. Naturally, they don¡¯t like the thing about trying clothes. Yan Huan feels that his son is about to be promoted by the seedlings and has no childhood at all. But the two of them who are partial are just like that kind of life. They like to learn and are willing to learn. This may be the genes of the Lu family, and ordinary people like Yan Huan will not understand. Forget it, as long as they are willing, fortunately, there is a small search, it is normal, like a child, naive, and stupid, of course, not so precocious, and when it¡¯s okay, it will be flattered When my mother gave it to me. She went to the store holding Xunxun. The clerk was Yan Huan when she saw it. She quickly let Yan Huan go to the innermost, and then brought a lot of clothes, all of which were new items recently, still not hanging up, also In other words, Xiao Xunxun was the first person to wear it. "Is this good?" Fang Huan squatted in front of her daughter and asked the beautiful girl. "Good-looking," the little girl nodded her little head forcibly, and put on the little skirt, she won''t take it off. "Then we want this one, OK?" Yan Huan discussed with her daughter again. She is accustomed to daughters and wants to put all the good things in front of her, but it is also a little decent, no Will make her daughter accustomed to everything is wrong. There are a lot of clothes here, but she can only wear one to go back, instead of occupying all the clothes for herself. "Okay," Xunxun agreed, she held out her little hand and hugged her mother''s legs. Sure enough, as long as this one was enough, she wouldn''t glance at the rest. Yan Huan picked up her daughter and took her ready to go home. As a result, she just got on the car and heard her cell phone ring. "Baby, help my mother take the phone out," Yan Huan said while looking at Xun Xun while she was wearing a seat belt. Xun Xun is now very smart and can do a lot of things. By the way, you can use soy sauce. Xun Xun held her mother''s bag, then unzipped it, took out her mother''s phone from inside, and placed it in front of her. "Really good," Yan Huan kissed her daughter''s little face, and then took the phone, but when she saw the caller number above, she frowned slightly. Why was he? She pressed the phone once and hung up without feeling that she had to answer the call. The two of them have already torn their faces now. What''s the matter? This is a good thing to do again, and the people of the Ye family can''t believe it. One is Sun Yuhan, the other is Ye Jianguo. Yes, this is Ye Jianguo, and she still doesn''t understand, what does Ye Jianguo call her? Ye Shuyun has different contacts with the Ye family, so she and the Ye family have nothing to do with Ye Jianguo. She is not raised by Ye Jianguo, nor taught by Ye Jianguo, nor has she received any kindness from the Ye family or owed anything. He Ye Jianguo, she did not understand, Ye Jianguo gave her a call to do what, could not be successful, and had to gossip with her homely. But they seem to have nothing to say. She had just drove away, and the phone on the side rang again. Xun Xun picked up the phone with his two small hands, and placed it in front of his mother. A small face flicked, very cute and beautiful. Yan Huan took his own cell phone again, why Ye Jianguo again. She pressed again to hang up and left her phone aside. As a result, she drove all the way, and the person called all the way. In the end, she took the phone, which was supposed to be turned off, but in the end, she thought about it, with Ye Jianguo''s temperament, it wouldn''t be easy to stop without realizing it. She clicked to answer, and then placed the phone in her ear. "Lao Ye, what do you want to do, we don''t seem to have anything to say?" "I don''t want to talk to you too much, but there are some things that we have to solve, and since then, we will not be guilty of river water." Yan Huan did not want to listen, and the voice over there continued. "You don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you? Now I don¡¯t have the ability to kill you. If I move you, my Yuhan won¡¯t be better. If you don¡¯t worry, you can let others follow you. ." Yan Huan still doesn''t want to go by. "Why, you still have to consider?" Ye Jianguo sneered. "Who are you going to let? Lu Yi or Ye Shuyun, or Lu Jin, or Lu Yuanyang, who do you want them to come?" "So how sad it is that you live." Yan Huan satirized Ye Jianguo politely. It¡¯s not sad to be able to live up to this person and let everyone betray him from all of them, even his own sons and grandsons do not intend to recognize him as grandpa. She left her cell phone aside, just when she was going to drive home, she thought that Ye Shuyun once said that she still has some things in the Ye family, but now the relationship with the Ye family has become like this, also I never thought about getting it back. Forget it, let''s go once. She turned the car in one direction and drove towards the place agreed with Ye Jianguo. It''s just that the more remote the car is, the more remote it is, and the more people there are. She really didn''t understand, Ye Jianguo asked her to meet, but why did she have to live in a place where there is not much people? Or did he say that what he said was invisible, but he would never be here again? After stopping the car, Yan Huan didn''t want to go anymore. It was also because the Ye family had dug too many pits for her the previous few times. She had just prepared to back up the car, and the mobile phone on the side rang again. She picked up her mobile phone, and sure enough, it was Ye Jianguo. "Why, Yan Huan, and I''m still afraid that I won''t eat at this age?" The voice over there was cold and stinging. Yan Huan clenched the steering wheel in her hand, there was an urge to turn around and walk away, but in the end she still drove the car forward again, she thought, maybe Ye Jianguo, like Master Lu, built the house on the top of the mountain Hobby, though, she has never seen it in her entire life. Chapter 1778: Be fooled But if you haven¡¯t seen it, then it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. If you haven¡¯t seen it, it doesn¡¯t mean that Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t like it before. The car drove forward for about ten minutes or so. Sure enough, it really made her discover a small house, all of which are relatively simple. But, will anyone live here? Yan Huan expressed suspicion that if he did not hire a village before or after a shop, there was not even a neighbor. However, others did not like it, maybe Ye Jianguo liked to stay in such a place. Anyway, he has become too big, and he is not like a normal person. Opening the car door, Yan Huan walked out with Xun Xun. Xun Xun didn''t like it too much, so she turned around her little face and was not too happy. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would have been crying for a long time. "Shall we go home again later? Mom will buy you a big doll to play with," Yan Huan coaxed her daughter, and then squeezed her little face. "Okay," Xun Xun promised, leaning her little head on her mother''s shoulder too, but it was obviously unhappy. Otherwise, if she went to a new place, she would be milky with her mother''s milk. Say a lot. Yan Huan opened a door, and there was a smell of dust in it. She flicked out quickly, and her delicate eyebrows were tightly crumpled together at this time. There was no occupant here, yes, absolutely there was no occupant, otherwise, there would be no such heavy dust smell. It''s just that she hasn''t let her come and react. There is a burst of footsteps behind her, and she is stunned. How does she feel that these sounds are not quite right? This is the sixth danger she was born with. Feeling, okay, she knew, she was cheated again, and she was deceived, and she was deceived by an old man, she should not believe the surname Ye, she was also a believer , How low is her IQ and how stupid people are. She hurriedly hugged her daughter to a corner, and then looked down and let her hide in a small corner. There is a small cabinet here, and there is an empty space beside the small cabinet, you can hide one. Children, but adults can''t do it. She put her finger to her lips, "Baby, come and play without mom, OK?" Xun Xun nodded his little head and put his little finger beside his mouth. "That mom doesn''t let you talk, we can''t say, mom doesn''t let you out, you can''t come out, okay?" The voice in her ears grew louder and closer to her, and Yan Huan looked around for a while. At this time, she could hide here without knowing who was outside. Run around everywhere. And now this dangerous hunch made her feel stronger. "Baby, you need to hide it," Yan Huan said to her daughter again with a smile, then she took off her clothes, wrapped her daughter, and then pulled the cupboard out, looking for a small body It was also stuffed inside. Remember, we are playing games, don¡¯t move around, don¡¯t come out, you know? Xun Xun nodded his little head hard and hid his little body inside. This was Ma Ma playing games with her, did she touch the cat? Then she will hide well and won''t come out. When Yan Huan stood up again, when he wanted to find something that could be used for self-defense, the door had already broken into several very tall and muscular men. She looked at them indifferently, also thinking about how certain she could win. She had some skill, and it was not a problem to hit a few ordinary men, but these people were obviously not ordinary, She may not be able to beat her. Although she has improved a lot recently, whether it is Bai Zhi or Lu Yi, she has taught her a lot. She should be more powerful than in the past, and recently because she was forced to eat for half a month. Meat, so, she feels that her strength is much greater than before. Now she is no more than the previous few times. She was good at all the previous few times, but she has not forgotten, Xun Xun is still here. She dare not imagine what to do if she was caught by these people? And what she wants to know now is what Ye Jianguo wants to do. If she is still stupid and doesn''t know that she has won the calculation, then she will live for two lifetimes in vain. However, she still trusts others too much. No one in this world will really be a sheep. When necessary, they will also become wolves, and then bite her small neck. Even if it was Ye Jianguo, he said that he wouldn¡¯t lie, it¡¯s nice, but she really didn¡¯t lie, why did she forget, Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t even have morals, how could he still have integrity. And she didn¡¯t leave any traces in front of the cabinet, and she didn¡¯t dare to let people know that Xun Xun is still here. She is very lucky now that she hid Xun Xun inside, otherwise, she would not dare to imagine that if these people What about Xiaoxun who hurt her? "What are you going to do?" She clenched her fingers on her side and didn''t dare to move. The men didn¡¯t speak, and then there was a voice outside again, like, like... the sound of wheels, not the sound of a wheelchair, it¡¯s a wheelchair, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, Grandpa Lu had a clear leg before, But the partiality is that I like to sit in a wheelchair. The wheelchair slides on the wooden floor. This is the sound. Soon afterwards, Cha Ran¡¯s, a woman in a wheelchair came over by pushing the wheelchair herself. "It''s you?" Yan Huan had no surprises. In fact, there is nothing surprising, obviously, it is easy to guess, isn''t it? There are not many her enemies, and even if they can be called enemies, there are only a few of them. Those related to the Ye family, who can let Ye Jianguo ask her out, are still in wheelchairs, not just such a person. Sun Yuhan. "Yeah, it''s me," Sun Yuhan laughed softly while covering his mouth, but his facial expressions could always see some fierceness, "Miss Yan, you are a little surprised," she said. He stretched out his hand and clapped it gently. "I admire Miss Yan''s determination, under such circumstances, you can still be so calm, and you are more like the Ye family than me," she said, but no one found her eyes. Flashing flashing, just flashing something, only her own heart knew. "What do you want to do?" Yan Huan squeezed her finger behind her back firmly, and at this time, she was not as calm as she thought, no, she was not calm, she was nervous, she was worried, she was afraid, She was also afraid. This time was different from the last time. It was different from the last time Su Qingdong wanted to kill her, because she was the only one at that time, but this time, she secretly moved to the side of the cupboard, which also blocked these people. Sight. Chapter 1779: She would rather die Sun Yuhan touched her leg, although the leg still felt, although the bones were grown, although everything was normal, but it was crippled, she could no longer wear high heels or filming, she Everything is clean because of words and joy. "What do I want to do?" Her red eyes were like a bad wolf, "Yan Huan, you still asked me what I wanted to do? Of course I wanted you to die," she gritted her teeth, the kind of hate almost She was tearing her five internal organs and six abdomen, hurting like a shift. "If you rescued me earlier, I wouldn''t be like that. I''m short on one leg now. My future generations are all going to follow the wheel of life, and everything is ruined." "You said..." She stood up suddenly, only one foot was stepped on the ground, and the other foot was still in the air. Her leg was five centimeters shorter than the other foot. Her Sun Yuhan has become a waste. "Why?" She grinned coldly. "Why are you still alive now? You have husbands, children, and fame, and me, what do I have?" She grabbed herself hard. The clothes on her chest, every question, her heart will hurt. She actually has nothing, she has something, everything she has now is deceived. Obviously everyone is an orphan. Why should Yanhuan be the Ye family and Ye Rong''s daughter, and she just shamelessly replaced her identity. Finally, she came to this step today, but in the end, she ended up in such a way, which made her how willing and willing. Obviously, she can save her, obviously, she can save her earlier. But she just didn''t save, she didn''t save, she just wanted to watch her die, she just wanted to **** her. "Why should I save you?" Yan Huan really felt that this Sun Yuhan was crazy, just like Ye Jianguo. Not only was he crazy, but he didn''t make any sense at all. "I kindly went back to find you, but you wanted to drive away, and you broke yourself, and now you blame me again, what is my relationship with you? Why should I be responsible for your half leg?" She and the Ye family were originally unrelated. For the first time, she used so much money and distributed so many rounds to pull the Ye family back from the Su family''s calculations, not to let the Ye family come over and treat her as a white-eyed wolf. If she knew that this was the case, she might as well ask the Su family to eat the Ye family, and then the province saved herself so few white-eyed wolves, and now she is biting her back. "Why don''t you save me?" Sun Yuhan suddenly shouted, and her leg was trembling again, and the whole person fell into a wheelchair. The pain from the leg can tell her, after the end What will she face in half her life? Lame, crippled, with long and short legs, unable to walk. All of these were kicked by Bai Huanhuan, and they were all harmed by Yan Huan. They were all sluts, all sluts. Of course, when she resolved Yan Huan, Lu Yi was not far away. "Hehe..." She suddenly laughed, then raised her finger and pointed at the person next to her. "What are you still standing for, go." Today, she not only wanted Yan Huan''s life, but also made Yan Huan''s reputation bad. This Lu family was scolded by the people of the world, so that Lu Yi''s life could not be raised again. Remember, after playing, kill her. Sun Yuhan''s two thin lips opened and closed, and the words she spoke were very vicious. She pushed up her wheelchair and sat on the side. Like watching a drama, she would appreciate the crazy screams and struggles of Yan Huan in a while. , She had to see Yan Huan''s naked eyes, and was humiliated to death by a few big men, even if she died, she had to bear such infamy all her life, there were Lu family, Lu Yi, and the three Ono Species. Several men stepped forward, and each one showed that disgusting look. Their eyes were like a disgusting bug, and they were crawling towards Yan Huan. As soon as a man''s hand came forward, Yan Huan directly raised his leg and kicked hard, but before the man responded, he screamed directly. This foot of Yan Huan did not put a little water, she It took ten to ten times of force, and the moment she kicked out, she almost felt it. The sound of this man''s bone collapsed This bone is absolutely broken. Others almost swarmed up and Yan Huan took a step back, but she always stood in front of the locker. At this time, she was like a lunatic, and she shot with several men. In itself, it is fistless and eyeless. Originally, these men might think that they encountered soft girls. The result was not a soft girl, but a female lunatic who was particularly able to fight. Several people also hit their red eyes, and then forgot other things, that fist and fist hit Yan Yanhuan''s body. A person''s foot kicked on her waist. The kind of pain that made Yan Huan''s whole person breathe was almost stopped. Not long after, her face was swollen, the corners of her mouth were broken, and her eyes also appeared. But still like a lunatic, the same men, even if they were fighting like this, did not let go of their hands, or her bones were broken, or she was killed by these insults, and she would rather break the bones of the whole body She also did not want to end up in that kind of ending in the end. If it was like that, she would rather die. She was beaten back, and her back also hit the cabinet, and her heart was shocked, and she straightened her body quickly. In any case, she did not touch the cabinet behind her. If the cabinet fell down, how to find it do? At this time, she has been beaten with no room to fight back, but she is now desperately fighting, and she is also very cruel, for a time, these men did not take advantage of her, although she said that she was injured more , But a few men haven¡¯t been better. Suddenly, her eyes met the smiling Sun Yuhan, and the smile on Sun Yuhan''s face was still there. Suddenly her pupils shrank, and she saw that Yanhuan was relying on herself. Her body is petite and flexible, like she pounced here With a bang, the wheelchair collapsed, and Sun Yuhan was pressed to the ground by words, she screamed from time to time, the forehead also exuded large and cold sweat, her legs, her legs... Several men were also startled, and came quickly to pull Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was pulling Sun Yuhan''s hair hard at this time, almost all of them pulled off Sun Yuhan''s scalp, as long as these people dare When she moved her, she teared Sun Yuhan''s hair hard, and it also made Sun Yuchen scream again and again, almost crazy. Suddenly, with a bang. Chapter 1780: Find someone Yan Huan felt a sudden pain in her head, and there was a thick red fog on her hands and face. She wanted to pull out the thick fog, but she felt that her eyes were getting heavier and he turned suddenly. The last consciousness, that is, the search behind the cupboard, just came out of her little head, and her eyes were full of terror and fear. She shook her head at her daughter. Xunxun quickly drew back his little head, and Huan was relieved, but fell to the ground heavily. At this time, more and more blood was flowing from her head, the whole The room was full of this **** smell. "Go, go, take me to the hospital, hurry up." Sun Yuhan screamed again. She couldn''t even speak because of a leg pain. As for Yanhuan''s life or death, she couldn''t care anymore. She just cares about herself now. Why does her leg hurt so much? Is it going to be broken? Isn''t it going to be amputated? Isn''t she really crippled in the future? Several men also hurriedly carried Sun Yuhan out, and only stayed here with Yan Huan''s weak breath, and there was a thick **** smell in the room. "Xun Xun, come here, come to mom." Yan Huan held out her hand to her daughter. At this time, she felt that her head hurts. The whole body was not only painful, but also cold. The cold almost had no temperature. Her frozen trembling shivered, she wanted to sleep, but in the end it was I squeezed my palm vigorously, and also used this pain to make myself awake, but she still hurts, and the pain is almost painful even when she breathes. Xun Xun ran from the corner. "Mama..." She threw herself into Yan Huan''s arms, but Yan Huan was hit by her so much that she would not be able to get up after a short breath. She took out her phone from her body, her eyes flicked, almost all of them were out of focus, and her fingers could not move. "Baby, can you find my father''s phone?" She asked hard to find, but also to make herself more awake, she can''t faint, and she can''t faint now. If she is faint, what should she do, what should she do? "Well," Xunxun lifted her little head from her mother''s arms, then choked her little nose, took the mother''s mobile phone, and pressed her little finger on it, and the phone unlocked. Xun Xun often plays with Mama¡¯s mobile phone. Like Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, she is quite sensitive to numbers. This is very much like Dad. She flipped through it for a while and found Dad¡¯s mobile phone number because she used to often She used her mother''s cell phone to call her father. She may not know the word, but she remembered the appearance of those numbers. Yan Huan opened his eyes strenuously, it was Lu Yi''s mobile phone number, there was nothing wrong with it. "Baby..." She put her hand on her daughter''s small face, but even the voice was weak. "Don''t be afraid, call Dad. Mom must sleep for a while. Don''t hang up the phone when you remember, so you can hear Dad''s voice and wait for Dad to come and pick us up?" "Okay," Xunxun nodded her little head, then she used her little finger to press on the phone for a long time, making the phone call, until Lu Yi''s voice faintly came from the phone. Eyes closed. At this time, she was very cold, almost like when she was in Chenjiacun, she was wearing a thin dress and walked in the snow like this, step by step, in front of her was a white and vast color, and she could not find On the way home. Xunxun picked up the phone with his two small hands. "Pull up, I am looking for." The little girl shrank her little body into her mother''s arms and choked with breath from time to time. "Pull out, Ma Ma fell asleep, Ma Ma asked Dad to come and pick up, pull out, Xun fear, someone hit Ma Ma..." said, her tears continued to fall down. "Xun Xun, don''t hang up your phone, Dad will come over in a while," Lu Yi stood up quickly, took the phone and walked outside, and the sound continued. "Xunxun grew up, remember to protect her mother, don''t let others approach her, okay?" "Yes," Xun Xun nodded her head firmly. She used her little hand to pull over the dress that her mother put on her, and then covered her like a quilt, but it was still too bad. , Crawling around again, and then she was sitting next to her mother, her eyes were fixed on the door, her little face was also stubborn, she wanted to listen to the words, she had to take care of her, protect her , She grew up and is a big child. "Found it," He Yibin quickly turned the steering wheel. Fortunately, Yan Huan''s mobile phone itself had a positioning system, otherwise, they would really have to spend a lot of time to find her current location. And he drove the car very fast, Lu Yi clenched his hands tightly, and the green bars on the back of his hands were all jumping with the storm. He knew that something was wrong with Yan Huan, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t make Xun Xun make a phone call. Looking for someone lost. Xun Xun said that she was asleep, but this was impossible. Only Xun Xun fell asleep, and Yan Huan kept her part. She didn''t have her mother to go to sleep, not to care about her daughter. The car drove very quickly, and the more it drove, the more strange Lei Qingyi felt. "What did she do when she came here? The one who didn''t hire a village before or a shop after this is a wilderness. Is there anything to do with Xun Xun, is it blowing sand?" Lu Yi didn''t answer, he just moved his eyes to the outside, and there was an unspeakable coldness in the whole person. Well, Lei Qingyi didn''t speak anymore. He stepped on the accelerator again and drove the car faster. That is, Yan Huan''s car. Lei Qingyi quickly stopped the car, and the car that saw Yan Huan was parked not far away. This can''t be wrong. It was Yan Huan''s car, because this car was modified by him personally not long ago. He may admit mistakes, but this car, he will definitely not admit mistakes. Lu Yi opened the door and strode forward, and Lei Qingyi quickly followed. "It''s there," Lei Qingyi pointed to the front. There was only one house in the front that seemed to have been unoccupied for a long time, and there was nothing wrong with the positioning. And after they walked in, there was a heavy **** smell on their face. Lei Qingyi was stunned, and they also had a very bad feeling in their hearts. As soon as Lu Yi walked away, he saw a small search sitting on the ground, and... Yan Huan. "Huanhuan..." He ran in a hurry, raised Yanhuan''s head, and saw that Yanhuan''s face was all blood, but fortunately, now that the blood was no longer flowing, he quickly took off himself Yan''s clothes were put on Yan Huan''s body. Chapter 1781: She is okay Lei Qingyi also came over, picked up Xun with one hand, and pressed Xun''s little head in his arms. "Xun Xun is not afraid. Mom just fell asleep. When she wakes up, she will play with Xun Xun." Xun Xun grabbed Lei Qingyi''s clothes, and her long eyelashes twitched slightly. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep in Lei Qingyi''s arms. Soon after, the car was driven into the hospital. Fortunately, Xunxun did not suffer a little injury, but the child was scared, just asked her father to hug, no one, as for Yan Huan, her injury looks a bit heavy, but okay, there are many places on her body Soft tissue contusion, a big hole in the head was broken, the ribs were slightly light, and the cracks were not too serious, and these injuries were obviously beaten by people, and the injuries on the head, which was used by people. The object was smashed. Fortunately, there may be some problems with the angle of smashing. It just smashed her head out of a blood hole. Others have no major problems, no concussion, and no brain damage. There is no visceral bleeding, so this time Yan Huan''s life is really good. However, to be honest, this injury is not light, that is, those skin traumas are enough for her to hurt, and the blood hole on the head, this time it is difficult to leave her long hair on the shoulder, and It was a pair of scissors. When Yan Huan woke up, it was already midnight. She opened her eyes, and the whole body was painful all over. It was still very painful, especially her head, which almost seemed to be split. She raised her hand instinctively, trying to touch her head, but one hand came up and grabbed her hand. "Don''t move, hurt." It¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s voice. Yan Huan slowly lowered her hand. She did not lose her memory. Of course, she still remembered what happened. She knew he would come. He would definitely come, just like before. He never missed an appointment with her, and this time it was the same. Effortlessly, she opened her eyes again, and saw that Lu Yi was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, her clothes had not been changed, or the clothes of the prosecutor, his hair was a little messy, and his beard also appeared. Obviously this has not been a long time. "Looking for it?" Yan Huan''s hoarse voice asked Landing Yi "She''s okay," Lu Yi''s whole-hearted hair, and then pulled the quilt up for her, "She''s there with her two brothers, the little girl was scared, but nothing happened, just miss her. , Always looking for mom." Yan Huan was relieved when she heard that her daughter was okay. She was afraid to find something wrong, that is, those people would come back again. What should she do when that time comes? "Can I drink water?" Yan Huan licked her chapped lips, her throat was about to smoke, and she wanted to drink water at this time, just want to drink water, and nothing else. . "Wait a moment." Lu Yi stood up, he went out, and when he came in again, he already had a cup in his hand. He lifted Yan Huan carefully, and then put the glass in front of her. "Drink, but slow down, the wound on the head is sutured, and the ribs have some small cracks. Don''t move now." Yan Huan carefully held the cup with one hand and drank it in small sips, oh, it was just a bone crack, and it didn¡¯t break. It¡¯s nice, she felt a little bit. The one that was beaten so heavy was just a bit cracked. Without breaking it, it would be cheap for her, and the man who was kicked to the bone by her hand was afraid that it would actually break. However, her head still hurts. "I didn''t run into any problems?" Yan Huan pointed to his head and was smashed that way. Did she have a concussion or brain damage? There is no blood clot or the like in the brain. She knows that this is very serious. The brain is the most delicate organ in humans, and there is no room for damage. "It''s okay," Lu Yi carefully adjusted her messy hair. "The hair was cut short, a hole was cut in the head, and there was some blood, but there was no big problem?" That''s okay, Yan Huan doesn''t really feel much about her hair, it doesn''t matter if it''s long or short, the hair can still be worth money, even if all of it is shaved, it doesn''t matter . There is something in this world, called a wig, and she will buy a few more at that time, changing the belt like a hat. She suddenly twisted her face, but there was another pain on her head. A large hand was placed on her forehead, gently smoothing the creases that appeared in the forehead between her foreheads. It hurts so much. "Don''t move, there''s still a hole in the head," Lu Yi''s voice sounded rather helpless, but actually quite helpless, a good person, who didn''t offend anyone, could be beaten. In this way, the bone is still broken and the head is broken. Yan Huan''s mouth flattened. This grievance looks really like Xiao Xunxun, which makes Lu Yi really helpless. "Speak, what''s going on?" Lu Yi sat on the side, although his voice was light, but what was added inside was ice slag. I was beaten again, so I went out once today, and suffered such a serious injury. Did she blame her physique? How did she hurt her everywhere. This method, this method, is not to teach people, but to kill them. "Sun Yuhan did it," Yan Huan said lightly. She slightly raised her long eyelashes. Between the dim eyes, she saw a needle sticking into the back of her hand, and the cold liquid, one by one. The drops dripped into her veins. Lu Yi''s black eyes were suddenly dark, and there was a very irritable feeling in the whole person. For Huan, it was a smile, a satire, and also a powerless laugh. Ye Jianguo lied to me and said that it was to solve the previous things, so I went, and as a result I mistrusted others. Sure enough, Lu Yuhan is not a good thing, neither is Ye Jianguo, they are really born grandchildren. Two people, the same shameless, the same shameless. "I will get this justice for you," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s other hand, his entire face was almost condensed with frost, he would not let some people go, this time, absolutely not . "You don''t worry," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s big hand, "I didn''t lose money either, I beat Sun Yuhan, and beat her half dead." Lu Yi carefully touched the bandage on Yan Huan''s head. "Half a fight, are you satisfied?" "Otherwise?" Yan Huan felt okay. Although a big hole was broken in her head and her ribs were broken, she had no one to let the other party get anything cheap. "The skill is really bad," Lu Yi is now regretting, and it used to be too indulgent. Chapter 1782: He beat women "I have good skills." Right to say this is quite unconvincing for this point. If her skill is not good enough, she is lying here now. If she is to die, let alone she bleeds, and she does not make the other person feel better. "Alright?" Lu Yi pointed at her head. "Okay, can you hurt yourself?" "How many of them are there," Yan Huan retorted unconvincingly, she was all one-to-many, very powerful. "I can fight ten," Lu Yi is the face of Yan Yanhuan. "I will let Bai Zhi come back as soon as possible. The next time I meet, beat me to death. I am killed. There is me." "I know," Yan Huan raised her hand to touch her wound, and she always felt uncomfortable, her head was wooden, and she still wanted to touch it by herself. Lu Yi quickly took her hand, "Still trying to touch it, is it painful enough?" "Just want to touch it, my hand is a little itchy." Lu Yi put Yan Huan on the side wall. "What to do?" Yan Huan didn''t understand the action, did she make her skin whiter than the wall? She confessed that she really didn''t have a white wall. "Aren''t your hands tickle?" Lu Yi still pressed her paw against the wall. "If your hand tickles, just scratch the wall for me," Saying "..." Lu Yi''s face was dark enough at this time, and Yan Huan really wanted to hide her head under the bed. She hadn''t seen Lu Yi blush at her, no, now he is all black. of. "Yan Huan..." Here, the names are all named with the last name. He is very angry now, and he is about to suffocate her. "Well, I listen." Yan Huan lowered his base, playing with his fingers. This time it was her fault. She knew that some people couldn¡¯t believe it, some people didn¡¯t believe in credit, and some places were dangerous. She still wanted to go, not to mention a search, if something went wrong. What if it happened, what if she had an accident? What if she and Xunxi are both in trouble? So she admits wrong now, she repents, she repents, and she accepts any punishment. As long as it is not too serious. Also, can you not fight? Lu Yi reached out and Yan Huan quickly covered his head. "Yan Huan, do you think I will hit you?" Lu Yiyin''s cold voice almost followed the sting. "Why not?" Yan Huan murmured, "Everyone is angry and irrational." "Did I ever hit a woman?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "Yes," Yan Huan knew, "you hit a woman." "I fought?" Why didn''t Lu Yi remember that he had fought a woman, which woman was he fought? "You hit Sun Yuhan." Yan Huan reminded him. "That''s not a person," Lu Yi wrinkled his brow slightly, "That''s garbage," yes, in Lu Yi''s eyes, that''s not a woman, that''s garbage, that''s a pile of garbage. "You really don''t hit me?" Yan Huan pointed to his head. "You can''t hit me, am I still hurt?" Lu Yi glanced at him with a sullen face, and then sorted out the mess on her head, and cut her hair, is it a pity? Yan Huan really wanted to scratch her hair now, but at the last sight of Lu Yi here, she didn''t have the courage to scratch. Anyway, I have to film, and I also need to wear a wig. She is a pity, really not a pity at all. Her face is good, and she can handle a variety of hairstyles, even the most ugly hairstyles are placed here, they are also very beautiful. "I want to take revenge," Yan Huan has not forgotten who made her like this? "Take care of the injury first, and then revenge," Lu Yi will cover the quilt to Yan Huan. "In this image, I will go to revenge and give me another month of meat." Yan Huan''s body stiffened, wouldn''t she let her eat meat, and she would have to eat another month. How could this be possible, she had already eaten meat for half a month, and she was trying to die. Still have to eat? "Can you..." "No consultation," Lu Yi interrupted her lightly. "I do not¡­¡­" "Two months." "I¡­¡­" "Three months." Yan closed her mouth in a hurry, and swallowed a spit, OK, don''t add it, really don''t add it, and then add it, it''s not all become half a year, a year, then she might as well starve to death Never mind. And now she really dare not carry her with Lu Yi, this time it was her fault, she admitted it wrong. Lu Yi saw Yan Huan was finally asleep. This was when he pulled the quilt gently up and down her chin. I saw that her face was not very good, and the people were a little haggard. This time it was okay, just on the head Severe, with some bleeding, the bones on the body are not tight, and the internal organs are not a big deal. If there is something wrong, what should he do? Why did you make yourself so embarrassed every time? He stood up. This time some people''s courage was really big. What happened? Didn''t you remember the last lesson from the guest? Is it necessary to let her fight again, in order to remember more. As for the current Su Yuhan, she lay down in the hospital again. Her short leg was okay, but the longer one was broken again, but fortunately, it was just a normal fracture, that is, a broken bone. Even the doctors have moved. It is impulsive to cut Sun Yuhan''s two legs into the same length. However, this is just an idea. In fact, some are not very established. If it¡¯s really short, Sun Yuhan¡¯s height will be shorter, and her bold legs will be shorter, and her long legs haven¡¯t reached that point yet, so I just did Ordinary orthopedic surgery usually connects the bones. And Sun Yuhan can now sit generously in a wheel chair or on a wheelchair. After a few months, he no longer has to walk with his own long and short legs. But for Sun Yuhan, it was a disaster. She originally had long and short legs. Now the leg that was okay is broken again. Will she still be able to walk and wear high heels? Now let''s not talk about wearing high-heeled shoes, it is difficult for her to even walk, let alone what high-heeled shoes to wear 00. And in her life, she never thought about what high-heeled shoes she would wear. After Sun Yuhan knew it, she was almost crazy. She was crying and making noises, but now she only cares about Ye Jianguo. Even Ye Chuji can be as far away as she can hear. The sounds are all noise and harsh. "What are you talking about?" Ye Shuyun stood up with a cry. "That woman is going to kill you. Ye Jianguo, is he still an accomplice?" Ye Shuyun once again felt that his three views were all ruined. Sun Yuhan was heartless and heartless. He was cruel and cruel, and Ye Jianguo was able to do such a thing. He is an elder. How can he do such a thing? ? Chapter 1783: Wont let go No, he can do anything. For the granddaughter, he can kill their family, not to mention a word. Yan Huan touched her short hair. She finally got her long hair. She was cut like this. She knew why she was cut. She also knew Lu Yi, of course. Ye Shuyun sat down. She saw Yan Huan like this now. She was hurt all over her body. She was beaten by several men. Several men, she was not a fool. Although she said, Yan Huan only said that those men wanted It was her life, but Ye Shuyun knew that Sun Yuhan¡¯s purpose was not so simple. It might be that what she wanted was to destroy Yan Huan, but she didn¡¯t expect it, but in the end, it hurt her. The leg was lame afterwards. It will be more powerful. "You can rest assured that this matter, Mom will not be willing to give up." Once and twice, she endured, she endured very hard, she also endured pain, from seeking, it is Lu Yi, to Yan Huan, and then to their Lu family, until now, she still cares so little Taking care of the Ye family''s face, even if she hated the Ye family and hated Ye Jianguo again, she did not go to the last step tit-for-tat. In addition to Ye Jianguo, the Ye family also has Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu. But in the end, her patience became Ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan''s unscrupulous, did they really treat their Lu family as dead? I really thought that they had nothing to do with their Ye family, still really thought that every time they had to swallow this breath, or that no matter how wronged she was, she still cared about her original Ye family. Don''t take her as a temper. Don''t let it happen when such a thing happens. Yan Huan''s head was not smashed in vain. Her little seek was scared by Bai. This attempted murder is not a play, it is a crime. At night, Lu Yi came, his black eyes kept staring at Yan Huan, and at this time, Yan Huan was smiling, she seemed to be smiling very happy, and she didn¡¯t know what was happening, making her feel quite good. . Yan Huan touched his short hair again. It is true that not everything in the world can be tolerated, and the Ye family cannot be arrogant forever. When Yan Huan woke up again, she still had some pain in her head. She had already returned home. The doctor said that she didn¡¯t need to stay in the hospital. As for the injuries to her head and body, this was only a matter of time. , And the doctor also said words, she just looked a little more serious, but also a little scared. In fact, the face was not as serious as they thought. The doctor can guarantee that after Yan Huan is injured, the scars are hidden on the scalp, and her hair can still grow out. This is what makes Yan Huan most at ease. She took the mirror and touched her short hair. Fortunately, there was a face behind the words and shadows. Even with such short hair, it was still pretty good. "Am I handsome?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. She felt that she had cut her short hair. She seemed to be a lot more handsome, but she must also have temperament. Of course, the temperament she showed now is called handsome. "Fortunately," Lu Yi pushed over a wheelchair and let Yan Huan sit. Yan Huan sat on the turn. She didn¡¯t want to move anyway. There were injuries on her body. It was so good. There were people pushing her. She didn¡¯t have to walk. And Lu Yi pushed out the wheelchair and walked out, and then let her sit in the car. He himself followed him. Lu Yi has started the car, and the car has been moving forward, just don¡¯t know where they are going. According to this road, it can lead to many places. As for where to go, Yan Huan still really doesn¡¯t know. . Lu Yi didn''t say that, pulling her away. "Where are we going?" She asked Landing Yi, why was she thinking about going for a ride today, but her head was hurt, and it really couldn''t blow the wind. "You will know in a moment," Lu Yi did not tell her, but took her forward. Okay, Yan Huan didn¡¯t ask anymore, it wouldn¡¯t be any surprises, anyway, she was just looking at the scenery all the way, all the way down, all kinds of depressions, the winter wind was like a knife, cut in pieces Everyone''s face, even the pedestrians on the road, followed a lot. Therefore, Yan Huan doesn''t know what to look at now, just that the road machines that are still on the two sides of the road are still the same loneliness that represents the city. Soon after, the cold air around her was cut off. She also felt that the whole person was warm, and she had arrived at Lei Qingyi''s safety hall. "Sit again?" Lei Qingyi was so admired, "You said you can''t be safe for a few years? Why have other people''s lives been disease-free, painless, and disaster-free, but they are partial, you are always in a vigorous spirit, This is life, not filming, filming can be repeated, but small life is not possible, even if your life is hard, it can still be tossed again and again, but fortunately my family is not here, if you say she is You know, will you come back crying?" Yan Huan is still smiling, making people feel harmless. As for her vigorousness, it really has nothing to do with her, because some people just don''t let her calm down. "What about people?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi pointed to the inside, inside, "I have asked it, and I have obtained the evidence. You can take it at any time, but Lu Yi..." Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Yi aside, and then bit him ear. "Are you sure?" "Well, you have a problem." Lu Yi didn''t feel anything wrong with this? "I don''t have any questions, I just want to say, Lu Yi, you have to think clearly, that is Sun Yuhan," Lei Qingyi lowered his voice again, "You are sure, you really have to do this, be careful of Ye Jianguo and You desperately." "I know," Lu Yi is still very calm, and the meaning in the words is also an understatement. What Lei Qingyi said, he knew it, he understood it, and of course he thought of it. However, this time, he will not be palliative any more. If he spares it this way, then he, the prosecutor, will not have to be fooled. Because she was too far away, Yan Huan didn''t hear clearly what they were saying, but it felt like she was making Lei Qingyi do something, and was embarrassed, just something that could make Lei Qingyi embarrassed, she arrived Is strange. "I''ll take you to see a few people," Lu Yi then came over and pushed Yan Huan''s wheelchair, pushing her out. Yan Huan sat and did not move until a door opened, and Lu Yi piled her in, and in front of them stood a few very strong males, and one of them still had bandages on his arms. It was also hung around the neck with a piece of gauze. Yan Huan recognized who these people were at a glance? Chapter 1784: I want her leg Isn¡¯t it just the few people who hit her? Why? They just caught it. What¡¯s the use of catching a little bit? The mastermind is still at large. "What are you trying to catch them for? The mastermind hasn''t caught it yet, right?" Lu Yi''s words were so sharp that he knew what he wanted. "Yeah," it''s hard to say honestly, and of course there''s no turning around. "What''s the use of catching these people? It''s useless. You have to catch the big one." Lu Yi stepped forward and squatted in front of Yan Huan, "If you don''t catch them, the big one will be caught, and everything needs to pay attention to evidence. As long as there is enough evidence, you can''t make people turn over, do you understand? ?" He is giving lessons to Yan Huan, don''t want everything to be rampant, this is a legal society and a reasonable place. Even if they are reasonable, they are all reasonable, but others may not know. Yan Huan pointed to his head, "evidence." "Naive," Lu Yi stood up and pushed her wheelchair up again. "Such injury is not evidence, she will find no less than ten excuses to remove herself cleanly, and want a person without backhand. There is room to make a final decision, and you can¡¯t give the other person any breathing time. Otherwise, as long as the person is given a chance, he may turn over the salted fish. Because our opponent is different from others, every step is It¡¯s about going to the best and most suitable." Yan Huan suddenly raised his face and stared at Yi Yi''s jaw. His jaw line was always firm and clean, just like his temperament. When necessary, even his loved ones, he was not recognized by the six relatives. She finally understands now, why others say that Lu Yi is the youngest and the best prosecutor in the history of the sea market. He thinks about everything in a comprehensive way. Of course, if you take one shot, then you will let The opponent has no room to fight back. What he is best at is to see the blood and hit the nail. The reason why he has never been hands-on is just because he has to collect enough evidence. Huan Huan didn''t want to go any further, because Lu Yi had pointed to these people and asked her. "Remember, who hurt you?" Yan Huan propped up his face on the wheelchair, and then swept through these people one by one. Why was it like a wolf at the time, and now they have become little wives. Who hit? Yan Huan suddenly raised her red lips, although the color was a little light, but it was also amazingly stunning. "Don''t you remember?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. "Um..." Yan Huan responded lightly, with a long tail, but her sentence made some men feel relieved, but they were not in a hurry. Relaxed enough, I heard Yan Huan''s voice again like a cold wind, with cold snowflakes, and then everything was poured into their collars. "I remember..." Yan Huan extended his fingers, and then pointed at the men one by one, "Each of them beat me, this..." She pointed to one of them, "He kicked On my back, my rib injury should be the one he kicked off," and the person she pointed to could not help but fought a cold war, and the cold sweat on the forehead kept falling. "And this one," Yan Huan''s finger pointed at someone. "He hurt me on the face." "As for that," Yan Huan pointed to the one on the far side again. "He hurt my head." "Not me," the man quickly raised his face and shook his head from time to time. If his hand could move, I believe he would shake his own hand. "Not me, not me, really not me..." "It''s you," Yan Huan didn''t even hesitate. "I remember the tattoo on your arm. It''s the only one like you that will have a dog on it." And a man quickly hid his handcuffed hands, and he also wanted to cry without tears. Sister, how could it be a dog, that is obviously a wolf. Yan Huan was a little tired. She narrowed her eyes and didn''t want to move. Lu Yi took off her clothes and covered her lap. "Let''s go back." "Okay," Yan Huan agreed, but she glanced at the other people again, "What about them?" When several people heard the words of Huanhuan, in an instant, they were swayed by the cold wind. "That, can''t I mention them?" They were all good boys, but they went astray. Can they give them a chance? "What do you want to do?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "How to judge and how long to judge, as long as she is willing." "Oh..." Yan Huan grabbed the buttons on Lu Yi''s clothes. There is nothing to play with now. Only these buttons can be played. How can they hit me, and how can I give them back, she is the best person What I don''t like is to revenge with grievances, like to have revenge. Of course, it is necessary to report back several times. By the way, what did she think of again? "They might have wanted to do something to me, but I was crazy." The violent anger on Lu Yi suddenly increased a little, but Yan Huan was still a cloud of wind and wind, she smiled, the smile was very simple, like a smile arc blooming in the wind, clearly very Beauty, but it is also very cold. Soon after, Lei Qingyi shook his head. Prosecutor Lu''s method was indeed ruthless. These poor little chrysanthemums were really stupid, and no one provokes them, and they are provocative. Yan Huan''s temperament is simply a woman who is vengeful and careful, and Lu Yi is a man who is vengeful and cruel. The two men met together. This is called Biyi Shuanghei. Whatever is ruthless, he is worried now. Not Lu Yi, but the Ye family. This time, Lu Yi was determined to run Sun Yuhan, but could Ye Jianguo agree? In fact, I don''t want to guess and I know how Ye Jianguo could agree that his granddaughter looked heavier than his own life. But Sun Yuhan didn''t know at all. It is possible that the birthday of An An in the past few months may be her life. The last thing she can survive. As for the future and the future, no one can know. She thought that what she did was seamless. When she knew from the mouth of others that Yan Huan was rescued, she was almost angry that everything in her room was smashed, but then smashed, Yan Huan is still alive, still alive and well, without breaking his hands or feet, and his head has not been smashed, but what about her? Her leg is even more lame. Now let''s not talk about walking, even standing, she is struggling. Now she has to take a wheelchair for a lifetime and become disabled for a lifetime. "Grandpa, I want her legs. You give me her legs." Chapter 1785: He helps Sun Yuhan kept crying. She was not willing to let all these misfortunes finally fall on her alone. Even if he was going to be lame, there were people who accompanied her to lame. It was impossible for others to be good. Just It¡¯s not fair for her alone to be a lame, yes, it¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s not fair at all. "Okay," Ye Jianguo promised quickly, fearing that Sun Yuhan would go crazy and hurt himself. Now as long as the granddaughter can be happy, as long as he doesn''t hurt himself, let him do whatever he wants to do, even if he kills Yan Huan, he is willing, he only has such a granddaughter. For his granddaughter, he can do everything. Sun Yuhan was satisfied. She tightened the buttons on her clothes like she was angry. At this time, she didn''t know who these buttons were. She seemed to be peeling the person''s skin and pumping the person''s skin. Tendon is also drinking that person''s blood. And she had never worried about herself, even if Yan Huan was still alive, and what she did was known to others, but in the end there was not Ye Jianguo, as long as Ye Jianguo was here, this would be her life, The most solid fortress is also a backing that can never collapse. Her backing will not fall, and she will never fall. This is the reason why she has no fear, even if she killed the woman, look, they know that she did it, her people are here, but they are not even afraid to let go. With a snap, she pulled off the button, but the sharp corner on the button cut her finger, and then a drop of blood dropped like this, reflecting in the clothes in her hand, and then the transfer surface A small red plum. And this red plum is not beautiful, and there are even some terrible things that can''t be said. She seems to have been burned into her hands. She threw this dress on the ground hard, and then smashed everything on the pillow. The above, but her hand was still trembling slightly, and then, it was the kind of faint pain that always seemed to be unable to dissipate. After a few more days, Sun Yuhan had forgotten some things, which may have never been remembered. She had no legs, but there were still servants. Recently, she bought a bunch of them again. Luxury goods, bags with famous brands, perfumes with famous brands, and several thousands of lipsticks. She bought a bunch of them, and she also bought several pairs of shoes made by hand by internationally renowned designers. After buying it back, she lost her unwanted and hated shoes and threw them into the trash bin. What kind of broken shoes are still high-heeled? Oh, high-heeled. She can still wear high-heeled ones now. ? Is this ironic or mocking her? She had forgotten that the shoe was made by her own hands, and it was impossible for someone to force her into it, but when the shoe came back, she began to dislike it. She hated the shoe, I hate myself that this leg can never stand up. Isn''t it said that there is an organ transplant, even the heart can be transplanted, then there is nothing that can be transplanted, and the leg can be. She wants to have a happy leg. By the way, she will give Yan Huan¡¯s legs, give her her legs, she can walk, she can film, her life is complete, she can continue to be famous, and she can be her Miss Ye Family, you can also think of the days when you want. Yes, that''s it, this is it "Grandpa..." She pushed her wheelchair into Ye Jianguo''s study. Unexpectedly, some famous landscape paintings were hung on the wall. Sun Yuhan didn''t understand these, and every time she came in, she thought to her heart, Not the artistic conception of these paintings, but the dynasty of these paintings and how much they are worth. In short, everything is not related to art. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Ye Jianguo rubbed Sun Yuhan''s hair, which felt like his daughter was still around, but now that his daughter was long away, just leaving such a little blood, He saw the child as if he saw his daughter, so no matter what the child did, he would be tolerant. "Grandpa," Sun Yuhan raised his face, and his tears rolled down in a string. "Grandpa, I will be a waste person in the future. I''m sorry mom, sorry for the life my mom gave me, grandpa, can you help me please?" "Okay," Ye Jianguo''s eyes also turned red when he mentioned the daughter who was no longer there. "You said, how can you ask Grandpa to help you?" "Grandpa, can you help me take Yan Huan''s legs? Okay? I want her legs. As long as I transplant her legs, I can walk, and I don''t have to be a **** or a cripple." "Okay," Ye Jianguo promised. No matter Sun Yuhan made such a request, it was unreasonable and unrealistic. He always agreed. As long as the granddaughter can be happy, don''t talk about the legs, he can help her get it. Yan Huan tells the story to the three children. She has nothing to do now. She is with the children at home. The three little guys are sitting upright. The long, similar little faces are full of curiosity. Of course, they are also serious. Listen, even if the story the mother tells is bizarre, but listening in the ear of the child is a good story. After a while, Ye Shuyun came in, and she rubbed Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang''s little heads. "We are going to rest, my mother is also tired, let her sleep?" "Okay," the three children agreed in unison, and went out with their grandma. Looking back one step and three times, she looked at her mother from time to time, her small mouth was flat. She wanted to sleep with her mother, but she also knew that her mother was sick and ill, so she could not be with her mother. She flattened her mouth and felt very sad. "Sister, let''s play with toys together," Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang took one hand on each side and took the sister''s little hand. "Well," Xunxun promised obediently, and would take over his brother''s toys in a while. Her brother would give him whichever she wanted, never secretly. Yan Huan saw that all three children had left, and she was relieved. Indeed, it was really too tiring to take care of the three children. She is still a patient. She took the laptop that Lu Yi set aside, and opened it and looked at it casually. Recently, there was no big deal, and she couldn''t find news of Su Muran or Su Yuhan. Of course, even she herself was few. Su Mu dyed to be smart, and now there is no news. I want to think of it in such an obscurity, and hide my sense of existence, so as not to be dug up by these people, and then lose my ownership. everything of. Chapter 1786: When she is stupid As for Sun Yuhan, now that she has withdrawn from acting because of a leg injury, everyone knows it. A crippled person can still be a movie star? This is a very cruel place, even if you are a healthy person, sometimes you are walking on thin ice, not to mention a cripple, even if she wants to not quit now. What''s more, there are red ones that Sun Yuhan didn''t see. However, let Yan Huan believe that the woman just stopped, it is absolutely impossible. What is she waiting for? Waiting for the day when the wicked get revenge. Those who have done so much bad things in this world will not be blindly indulged. What you owe is always to be paid back, and the wrong things you do are also to be punished. If there is no penalty, then she comes. She continued to flip the computer, and the mood was quite good, mainly because her body was recovering bit by bit, and now she no longer has to use a wheelchair, as long as she does not exercise too much vigorous exercise, I want to come, Nothing will happen. And she is just staying at home now, how could it happen again. However, sometimes there are things in this world that are far from what she wants. For example, once again, she received a call from Ye Jianguo and said she had something to talk to. Yan Huan doesn''t think she has something to do now, she needs to talk to Ye Jianguo. They don''t speculate, don''t say a word, even if it''s just one word, she is too much. So, she... Still going. Yes, she is going, why not go, not go, how to know what Ye Jianguo wants to do, want to make peace, or pleading, no, Yan Huan never thought about it, if she really wants to apologize, So why not let her come over, but let her pass? And Ye Jianguo said very clearly, let her pay the contract alone. When is she really so stupid? I was cheated once, I still have to lower my IQ again and again, it¡¯s not a fool, it¡¯s really stupid, it¡¯s stupid. If she really did this stupid thing this time, she believes that it¡¯s Ye Jianguo did not kill her, Lu Yi would strangle her so stupidly. When Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan told Lu Yi about it. "going or not?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, "You said, what did you say Ye Jianguo wanted to do to me? Wouldn''t someone want to tie me up again?" "I didn''t know until I went," Lu Yi''s brows were almost folded over several creases. As for Ye Jianguo, what should he do? He didn''t guess, and he didn''t want to guess, he would see it with his own eyes. The next day, Yan Huan changed a dress, and then swaggered out. When she arrived, Ye Jianguo came early in the morning. She had nothing to say to Ye Jianguo, and of course she wouldn''t call anyone. She just wanted to give him a foot now. Anyway, this is not her grandfather. Anyway, her parents died prematurely, and even her parents are gone. Unlike Sun Yuhan, they also have a grandfather and a grandfather. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked straight away, even the extra words were too lazy to say. "Who made you talk to me with this attitude?" Ye Jianguo felt insulted by his majesty. Yan Huan bent his red lips and smiled ironically, "I don''t think you came here to chat with me. Besides, what kind of good attitude would I give to someone who wants to count my life?" ?" "My life was given by my parents, it has nothing to do with you?" Ye Jianguo suddenly felt that his face was inexplicably burning, and then his blushing and thick neck almost blew his heart. "I don''t talk too much nonsense with you," he took a long, deep breath, which also suppressed all his uncomfortable annoyance, "My Yuhan wants your leg." After Yan Huan heard this, she first had a momentary dumbfoundedness, and then she felt she would not have heard a joke? And she really wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh, which is really the best joke she has heard in her life. Her legs, haha... her legs, ha... how would she give Sun Yuhan her legs? It¡¯s not Sun Yuhan who wants to transplant her leg to herself. She hasn¡¯t heard of it in this world. She can transplant her leg. If it can be transplanted, then how can there be so many disability in this world, The arms and legs can be transplanted, so is it possible to have her head, even if she wants to become a man, is she cutting off her head, and then looking for a man''s head to fit on his neck? , She really became a man. Yan Huan really suffocated and wanted to laugh, but in the end, he kept his mouth awkward and lazy. Because she feels really sad, the Su family wants her bone marrow, and the Ye family wants her legs. Did she say that in her life, she was born to provide organs for the two of them? At this moment, she even started to feel disgusted and disgusted. She turned around vigorously and was about to leave here. If she really didn''t speculate, she said nothing. It''s just that she hasn''t walked a few steps, and there are already a few people standing in front of her, just like last time. Is this blocking her way, or do you want to come hard, and then plan to saw off her legs? She touched her wrist, and she was thinking about how many to hit one, and what she would do to the person, whether it was stupid or disabled, at this moment, she had a feeling That is, the safest person in the world is yourself. Sometimes when you are in danger, no one can save you, and only you can save yourself. She still felt that it was too small for Xiaoqi Xiaoguang to go to martial arts, it was too difficult for them, and they were too hard, but now she feels that there are some things that they must learn, and they must learn better than others. Is even better. Not because of anything else, but because of themselves. This is a guarantee for their lives, they must learn. "Take it away," Ye Jianguo ordered lightly, and turned around and left, and at the moment he turned around, he heard a few bangs, and then several people fell to the ground. The sound, and their screams. Ye Jianguo suddenly turned around, and saw the people who were already lying on the ground, all of them were screaming constantly holding their stomachs, and Yan Huan stood still right there, and she didn¡¯t even move. More than half. As for her not far away, two men were standing, two very tall, but the same, they were all men who showed a sense of oppression that was tight. "Are you okay?" Lu Yi came over, and his feet didn''t pay attention. He stepped directly on the finger of a man. The man suddenly sat up, screaming without coming, and a big foot came up again. The place where I stepped on this time was not something else, but his place. The man¡¯s face turned white first, then red again, and finally it turned out to be bluish and bluish red, and there was a big big size on his forehead. The sweat beads fell down again. Chapter 1787: Hit the door Others saw their legs, they could not help shaking their legs. How painful is it to be stepped on with such a big foot? The owner who stepped on the big foot didn¡¯t notice what he stepped on. He thought it was clothing, anyway, it was soft, and he stood in front of Lu Yi and Yan Huan with his own The huge body like a human bear blocked both of them behind. Ye Jianguo''s entire face was iron-green, and at this moment, the bunch of people lying on the ground, upon seeing this, knew that he had irritated the characters that could not be harassed, and quickly stood up and ran away. , There is a place covering yourself, limping and running forward, but the result did not run well for a time, directly fell a dog to eat mud, and then got up, and then almost all hands and feet together Crawling and running. They are so big, they can fight, they don¡¯t even have a chance to shoot, and then they are repaired like this, even if they are repaired, and the pain will pass, but if they are all stepped on, they will still be alive. If they don''t live, give them more money, they don''t dare to do this kind of things. A few people seemed to have encountered ghosts, even crawling and crawling. After a while, there was no figure, and now Ye Jianguo is alone. Ye Jianguo suddenly stared at Yan Huan. "You count me?" "I count you?" Yan Yan feels a little ridiculous. "You don''t count me, can I still count you?" Yan Huan took out the paper towel from the bag, then wiped his fingers one by one and was punished. After calculating it for a while, the old man thought he was too clever, or that everyone else was too stupid. He really thought that he said one for one and two for two. When he let others take their legs, others would give them their legs. If he let others take their lives, others would take their lives. Lu Yi blocked in front of Yan Huan, at this time, his face was dignified, and his expression was also strange, just like the first time he saw this grandfather, strange, almost became strangers. But at this time, if Ye Jianguo said that he was not sad, it was fake. After all, it was his grandson who had been hurt since childhood, and it was even more painful than Ye Xinyu. It was also looked after, but in the end it became Such fire and water are not tolerated. "Let''s go," Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s fingers tightly, even tightly. He could feel the sweat in his palms and the slight tremor between his fingers. She didn''t speak, just lowered her head, and didn''t know what she was looking at, the little stones on the ground, or she actually didn''t look at anything. Lei Qingyi pouted, and some contempt slipped from the corner of his eyes. Ye Jianguo thought this was the end, just like before, even if he used Yan Huan as a bait, but in the end, this matter still passed. Although he didn''t catch anyone, one failure did not mean that he would fail again and again. After returning home, Sun Yuhan was noisy again. Ye Jianguo''s head was noisy. Until the evening, the Lu family came, Lu Jin and Ye Shu went, and of course Lu Yi and Yan Huan. Sun Yuhan was sitting on a wheelchair and his fingers yanked on the blanket on his leg. At that moment, a hatred was like the pain in her leg, reaching the bone marrow. "Why, you still want to kill?" Ye Shuyun threw a cold sentence towards Sun Yuhan coldly. Did he really think that the people of their Lu family were all dead? Let them not fight back or scold. "so what?" It''s the same thing that Sun Yuhan really didn''t act as the Lu family. Anyway, she has done too much, she has done it, and it''s not bad. Ye Shuyun directly threw her bag to Lu Jin. She rolled up her sleeves and was also a violent face. Some people just didn¡¯t clean up, they didn¡¯t fight for one day, they went to the house to uncover tiles, and they didn¡¯t fight for three days. Everything is forgotten. Lu Jin twisted his face and admired the wall on one side. He couldn¡¯t see it anyway, and the arc he hung on the corner of his lips was also cold, cold, and the patience was already about to collapse, if the other party was not A woman, his fist has already gone up. Ye Shuyun walked over, and Sun Yuhan was still smiling. Why, do you want to find me? She didn¡¯t believe anyone dared to beat her, especially Ye Shuyun. This is a dog raised by their Ye family. Where is the dog biting the owner? ? Only, the next second, with a snap. The smugness on Sun Yuhan''s face had collapsed in an instant. She covered her face and almost screamed out, "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, your dog raised by our Ye family..." In this sentence, let alone Ye Shuyun, even Lu Jin''s face changed completely. Ye Shuyun was not angry or sad. This heart was completely broken, and now she feels nothing. Sun Yuhan kept screaming, and Ye Shuyun didn''t have soft hands, so he slapped several times, slaps his fingers all over, and of course swollen Sun Yuhan''s face. "Ye Shuyun, what are you doing?" Ye Jianguo reacted for a long time and was about to save his granddaughter, but Yan Huan stood in front of him. "Ye Lao, my mother doesn''t want to fight," Yan Huan played with his fingers, making a three-point joke, but he was serious about seven points. "She doesn''t fight, I''ll fight, my hands are not light and heavy. If the granddaughter''s field is broken again, don''t you blame me?" No, she has both legs broken. She can beat her arm and her head. Ye Jianguo''s footsteps stopped there. If he doesn''t know what''s going on now, he is really old and confused. This Lu family was originally here to seek revenge. "Grandpa saves me, Grandpa saves me..." Sun Yuhan was beaten by crying dad and shouted. The whole face was swollen, and even the mouth became a sausage mouth. With a bang, Ye Shuyun pushed directly to the wheelchair and ride On Sun Yu''s body, she was pumping towards Sun Yuhan''s face from time to time, wherever she was most obvious, wherever she hurt, where she hurt most, wherever she hurt. Don''t treat them as fools and soft persimmons. You can squash them flatly and roundly. They are all humans and temperamental people. No one will endure your bad temper for a lifetime. Besides, it was originally unrelated, not even Ye Jianguo. He didn¡¯t even have her daughter, and he didn¡¯t have a blood relationship anyway. This is ungrateful, it¡¯s not her Ye Shuyun, she Ye Shuyun did so A word of Ye, is it necessary to help Ye Jianguo and destroy his own family? Ye Jianguo took a step forward, but Yan Huan was still in front of him, still holding his finger from time to time, and made a collapsing sound, and she hurt even more. "Ye Shuyun, you immediately let go of Yuhan," Ye Jianguo couldn''t move at this time, and his entire face was almost cracked with his eyes, and even the facial features were twisted. Chapter 1788: I cant afford it "Ye Shuyun!" Ye Jianguo yelled at Ye Shuyun again, "If you don''t let go of Yuhan, you will get out of the Ye family after you. I don''t have a daughter like you, and you shouldn''t have the surname Ye." "Okay," Ye Shuyun no longer surnamed Ye, "I agree, I will change the name of my hukou book tomorrow," she said to do it, this Ye surname is just too disgusting, after Sun Yuhan recognized it There is nothing good in their family. It¡¯s better not to surname Ye. She still wants her children and grandchildren. She has always lived in peace. Yes, it may be troublesome for others to change their names, but she doesn¡¯t, but just changes her surname. It was easy. She had forgotten what her name was before, but Lu Shuyun was not bad, and she followed her husband''s surname in the future. Ye Chuji walked in as soon as the outside door opened, but his face was cold, and he never thought of going to save Sun Yuhan who was beaten by Ye Shuyun. When Ye Jianguo wanted to order his son to save his granddaughter, Ye Chuji pouted, but when he saw it, he didn''t see it, and he even thought it was too light. If he had to, he would have to put this scourge aside. Slap to the fan. This kind of wolf-hearted woman should be killed and deserve to be lame. This is obviously the retribution after the bad thing is done. If she is not lame, what is the reason for this day. If such a person can stay in the Ye family with good food and life, he will swell his face. Ye Jianguo wanted to speak again, but Ye Chuji interrupted his words, "Dad, you will give me your hukou book tomorrow. I will change my name to Xinyu. I will talk to my mother''s surname, anyway. After this family, there will be no share of our father and son. My hard-earned family business is finally given to others, and I will not say it. In the future, my own son will be raised by me, your granddaughter, you go Raise, don¡¯t look for me, I can¡¯t afford it either." He can be seen through. Ye Jianguo can talk to Huan this way, Ye Shuyun to Ye Shu, Lu Yi to this, and even looking for such a small child will not let go, so next time, I don¡¯t know if he and he died. Xinyu, but Xinyu''s wife died in exchange for his own life. If he died, he would die, not hurt. Ye Jianguo''s irritated fingers are numb. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say anything, just like someone pinched his neck. "Mom, all right, goodbye, it''s not good to kill," Lu Yi said lightly, then he took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and put it on the table. "Lao Ye, this is a subpoena from the procuratorate. After obtaining evidence from multiple parties, I want to sue Sun Yuhan for using absolutely mean means to harm the lives of others and attempting to kill." He pushed the information forward, "Ye Lao, the information is true and credible, without adding any falseness, and there is also complete evidence. If Ye Lao has any objections to this, then you can come to the procuratorate at any time, or you can Find your attorney." "Of course..." His lips twitched gently, and the words he uttered were also very formal. "It''s just between the prosecutor and the accused, not between Grandpa and Sun." "What grandson?" Ye Shuyun came over, and she adjusted her hair. "Why do you have a grandfather? Ye Lao is highly respected, and his identity is noble, which is not something we can think about." Lu Yi did not answer, of course, there was no objection. Ye Ye is always called, and I think that the Lu family has done nothing to endure Ye Jianguo, even Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu feel shame because they are Ye family . They are sorry for Lu Yi, sorry for Huanhuan, and Ye Shuyun. Especially Yan Huan, when the Ye family had nothing at all, it was Yan Huan who used the money to help the Ye family overcome the biggest difficulty, and also avoided the consequences of the Ye family being annexed by the Su family, but what did the Ye family do, That was simply ungrateful. Ye Chuji now feels that he has no face to see people, and Ye Xinyu has no face. Only Ye Jianguo has always thought that his face is very useful. If this face is torn, no one''s face is useful. "It''s hurting fast?" Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun, and then her hair was messed up. "How could it hurt?" Ye Shuyun shook his finger. "Can''t be killed or disabled, can this be happy? Anyway, she is shameless, I say to pump her face to death. " "Let''s go," Lu Jin pulled Ye Shuyun and left. As for the dog who was beaten like a dog, Sun Yuhan didn''t enter his eyes from beginning to end. In this world, not everyone''s endurance and bearers Are endless, and not everyone has to have a certain sense of tolerance for someone, even if there is, this sense of tolerance cannot be without a bottom line. And Sun Yuhan stepped on the bottom line of the Lu family. After this bottom line has been stepped on, no one is willing to endure these unfair treatments. Sun Yuhan is the granddaughter of Ye Jianguo, but not the granddaughter of the Lu family. Her relationship with the Ye family is that of her and the Ye family. As for the people of the Lu family, what does she have to do with her, if she is a low-key granddaughter of the Ye family She doesn¡¯t provoke some things on weekdays, so she wants to live, how to squander, what jewelry, jewelry, clothes, bags and cosmetics to let her buy, but she shouldn¡¯t put her mind on Yan Huan. Yan Huan is now the Lu family, all the people of the Lu family are guarding it, and it is the person Ye Chuji always thought to owe. Up to now, let alone the Lu family, even Ye Chuji''s father and son are unwilling to manage this Something happened. It¡¯s so hard to save it, it¡¯s just a matter of seconds. Sun Yuhan was lying on the ground. His entire face was swollen like a pig''s head. Even his eyes and nose could not be found. He said that beating was not a face, but Ye Shuyun''s partiality was to hit the face. What are you doing without face-slapping? In addition to the face, Ye Shuyun also looked down on. Sun Yuhan thought about how she had been beaten on the ground and beat her. No matter how painful she was now, she couldn''t even speak. She just lay on the ground. The sound of crying almost burst into tears. It was just her cries, all whining with strange sounds, and two noodle tears squeezed out of her swollen eyes. As ugly as possible, as ugly as possible. Ye Jianguo fell helplessly on the sofa, and there was a stack of documents on the table. This was a subpoena from the procuratorate. It passed by Lu Yi. The evidence is conclusive, and there are almost no flaws, as long as Lu Yi wants Relying on one person, and wanting to let someone in, then completely he has such abilities and abilities. Sun Yuhan was settled this time. Chapter 1789: Cant escape Ye Chuji was also lazy to say a word, he turned around and left, otherwise he stayed here to do something, would he listen to some requests he didn''t want to answer again after a while? This time he wouldn¡¯t plead with the woman even if he didn¡¯t have the surname Ye, even if it was his sister¡¯s child, if such a scourge was born, it would be better not to admit to the Ye family at the beginning and to harm his own. Even if it is, let Grandpa follow her to commit a crime. Lu Yi is still merciful, otherwise it is not just Sun Yuhan, but Ye Jianguo who is now being imprisoned. They are all so old, and they are not unknown people. If this matter is known, Their Ye family''s face is going to be fanned out, and they even go out later, they don''t even want to see anyone. It''s the grandfather who murdered his grandson''s daughter-in-law. Other people know that they will say that this is for their granddaughter. I don¡¯t know. I thought how shameless, ungrateful, and shameless the Ye family was. They wanted to swallow the airport alone, but they didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to get dividends from the airport. Whoever wants to carry this pot back, anyway, Ye Chuchu does not recite, neither his son, they still have to live, they still need this face. Ye Chuji opened the door and went out without even a trace of nostalgia, except that after walking a few steps, he stopped and squinted his eyes, then glanced at it. It was a pile of mud, lying on the ground Sun Yuhan. Ugly people do more blame, and this ugly heart is only equipped with such a face. "Let''s go too," Lu Jin was ready to go out with Ye Shuyun, otherwise, he was really afraid that Ye Shuyun''s temper would come later, and then beating people in the past. Lu Yi also followed behind his parents, his footsteps were steady, and only the corner of his clothes raised, bringing out some condensation. When everyone was gone, there was only one Sun Yuhan crying like a ghost, and a helpless Ye Jianguo who spent almost his entire life. Ye Jianguo cheated Fengyun all his life, but in the end it was destroyed by his granddaughter. Sun Yuhan was silly beaten by Ye Shuyun, so she didn''t know what Lu Yi said at all, and she was still thinking about what kind of revenge she wanted. It''s just that when she screamed grandpa with a swollen nose and blue face, but she was finally taken into the police car, she knew what she was going to do right? It¡¯s not the Lu family¡¯s revenge, it¡¯s not the fight back, but the sanctions of the law. All the evidence can prove that she deliberately killed someone but it was an attempt. What she did, whether she was crippled or not, was Is to go to jail. "No, I don''t go to jail, I don''t go to jail..." Sun Yuhan kept shaking her head, she didn''t go to jail, she didn''t go to jail, if she entered that place, she would be over, she wouldn''t even be thirty, she was still a star If she really went to jail, she would be ruined all her life. If Ye Jianguo died by then, who else could help her in this world, and she only found out now how bad her personality is, everything she had, all her willfulness was from Ye Jianguo It got there, but no one had told her that if Ye Jianguo was gone, then what status did she have in this family, and she wanted to find someone to help her, or even speak to someone else. Ye Chuji''s uncle, no, she gave Ye Chuji offense, how could Ye Chuji manage her, if he knew what she did to Ye Xinyu, he would eat it her. Ye Xinyu, okay, Ye Xinyu didn''t like her from the beginning, let''s talk, I don''t know if it''s death. And she really didn¡¯t know, why did things become like this, and it¡¯s because of her blood relationship, because she was robbed of her identity, but Yan Huan had nothing to do with Lu¡¯s family, but why did Lu¡¯s family treat her like that? Okay, yeah, why should she be so good to her, why, why? She was arrogantly pulling her hair, almost like she was crazy, and Ye Jianguo saw it in her eyes, and was anxious. This case fell into Lu Yi''s hands, just before he responded. The court has already opened, and even the convictions have been sentenced, just like the half-miao Miao Xinyuan, which is still squatting inside. You have a lot of mouths, begging that he can move. Moreover, Sun Yuhan, she is really guilty. The law is unrelenting. And Lu Yi can not allow Sun Yuhan. Yan Huan is in a good mood recently because she has one less enemy. "You say?" She played with her daughter''s chubby hand and asked Lu Yi, who was sitting at work, "Do you really get Sun Yuhan in this time? Is your grandfather still thinking of ways?" " "He has no way to think about it," Lu Yi removed his hand, and then hugged his daughter in his arms. He teased the pretty little girl in his arms. I have calculated all the possibilities. The prison of Sun Yuhan, is Sit down. He spent so long to collect evidence just for this day, otherwise it would be impossible for Sun Yuhan to spend a few days at the Ye family, and really thought that he could not take her. It''s not that there is no way, just always be patient. But when one day someone else can''t bear it anymore, everything she has done before will also become one of her many crimes. And she cannot escape, nor can she escape. Xunxun rubbed his eyes, then squeezed his eyes and reached out to find his mother. Yan Huan quickly took her over, and then touched her little face, knowing that she was going to sleep, and she was good at other times. Whenever she wanted to sleep, she had to find her mother or grandma. "Ma Ma, sleepy..." Xun Xun said softly and cutely, and her small hand also grabbed her mother''s clothes. The little girl had a pointed chin. The longer the beauty face is, the more beautiful it is, she is not A child who is too fat is actually thin since childhood, but it is a very delicate and pretty girl, so it is no wonder that so many people like her. Jin Dao also said, let Xun Xun make a movie, but she hasn¡¯t agreed yet, Xun Xun is so small, if she is interested, she will agree, but if not, she just wants to make her daughter like a Like ordinary children, they grow up, go to school, and then get married and have children, not like her mother, who has experienced everything, but also suffered a lot, and has gone through a lot of thorns. Perhaps the ups and downs continue to be exciting, but such wonderfulness, which is often mixed with it, is also pain and pain that others do not know. She has already had such a life, so she just hopes that the search can be ordinary, and then the longer ordinary can be better. The ordinary days are the most stable, aren''t they? Chapter 1790: Black brick factory However, she really thinks too much, looking for a long time is too much like a mother, it is just like being portrayed from a mold, a little girl with this beautiful face, and a mother like Yan Huan, With such a powerful father, how could she be ordinary. Of course, Yan Huan was also injured this time, so she instantly understood a lot of things. She called Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang in front of her, and then hugged the small bodies of her two sons. "Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, my mother knows that you are very hard to go to Xiao Leizi''s brother, but you must go and study hard, you see your mother here," she pointed to her head, still wrapped in gauze, this blood Holes are not so good, even if it is just a skin trauma, it takes a lot of time to recover. "Does it hurt?" Xiaoguang''s mouth was flat and he knew that his mother must be very painful. When he hit it before, he kept crying. "Mom doesn''t hurt." Yan Huan touched Xiaoguang''s little head. "Mom doesn''t hurt at all." "When you grow up, you must be as powerful as your father. This can protect your mother and your sister, but the premise is that you must persevere, do you know?" "Got it," the two boys said in unison, and at their young age, they also remembered what the mother said, that is, they must learn martial arts, and then Hard work is not afraid. Because when they grow up, they can protect their mother and sister. "Mama, Aunt Bai is also very greasy," Xiao Qi worshipped Bai Zhi very much. Bai Zhi taught three children a lot, so the three children treated Bai Zhi like a teacher, and they worshiped it again. I like it, and of course I am afraid. "Well, she is amazing." Yan Huan couldn''t help thinking of the situation in which he had fought against each other before. Bai Zhi''s skill is really good, to what extent she doesn''t know, but she is really good, she can''t pass a few tricks in Bai Zhi''s hands, if Bai Zhi was then, Maybe those men were going to be killed by Bai Zhi. "Mama, when will Aunt Bai come back?" Xiaoguang also asked Yanhuan in anticipation. The boy has a kind of instinctive worship of powerful characters, and when he mentions Bai Zhi, even Qi Xiao, who has always been quiet, has his eyes lit up. "She should be coming back soon." Yan Huan has heard Lu Yi say that Bai Zhi¡¯s task over there has been almost completed, so it should be back. As for the specific time, Lu Yi did not say, it is almost the last few days. And Sun Yuhan''s woman, she will not be too good, Lu Yi wants to let her go to jail, it will definitely let her squat inside. And she waited for the day when Sun Yuhan was going to prison, she would hold flowers to congratulate her, or let her pay for a gong and drum team. The weather in Haishi has some moisture at this time. Of course, this is also unique in the city of Haishi. If it is outside the city, there may not be such good natural conditions. Many people who have lived in Haishi are In this way, although the sea market is densely populated, regardless of price or consumption, it is very high, but it has to be admitted that this is a livable city. The four seasons here are distinct, but the climate is humid. The big reason for the beauty in the sea market is because of the unique climate here and because of the Haijiang River, so the air here is full of natural moisture and also makes the skin, which is very suitable for Under the environment, the women''s skin here will never be short of water, and the water will always be tender and tender, and the women here are much younger than the ordinary places, and of course they are also much slower. There have been many stars in the sea market. One of them is Yan Huan. She is the most famous person in the sea market. Asia is the fifth most beautiful, not just plain. Bai Zhi took off the sunglasses on his face, and then put down the magazine in his hand. How to say Huan this woman started to be everywhere. Yes, it''s not just everywhere, you can find her photos everywhere, even the magazine she brought with her is full of joy. How famous is this remark. No, Yan Huan was already famous, and she was still very famous. If she shouted aloud now, I live with Yan Huan under the same roof, and I don¡¯t know if others would think of her as a neuropathy. She just took out her blindfold from her bag and was about to sleep for a while, but the whole car bumped up. She took off her blindfold and listened to the screams of others in her ears, and the car shook a few times from time to time. Until the car stopped again, the people on the car also ran out with fear, their respective sighs, and their respective seek comfort. Bai Zhi took out his mobile phone, and it turned out that there was no signal. Now there is no mobile phone signal in any place, but there is no signal here, or there is no signal at all. The car is already broken here, the driver is repairing it, and as soon as he sees the driver''s face, he knows that the situation may not be too good, nor how long they will be trapped here. She glanced around, almost knowing why there was no signal here. It can be said here that the mountains are surrounded on all sides, and the roads up and down are very long and difficult at the same time. According to the local villagers here, there will be people coming in every two months, because there is a big brick factory, which is filled with bricks, and it may take three days to get away from those people. In other words, they have to wait three days here. Bai Zhi found some money from his bag and borrowed it from a villager''s house, and the other people in the car were the same as hers, or a few were outside. But Bai Zhi does not have the habit of blowing here. The people in the village eat all the vegetables grown in this mountain. They drink the spring water here, and they have a different taste. The villagers told Baizhi that they could go anywhere, but there was only one place, but it was absolutely impossible. Even the brick factory was built by a foreigner, and all the people inside came from there. Even if the people in their village wanted to go in and find some work, they were unwilling. And the people in the village are all weird in the brick factory. In the middle of the night, people can still hear people crying, still the kind of howling and howling. Bai Zhi didn''t believe in the sound of howling crying wolf, she saw, that''s not howling crying wolf, this should be a black brick factory, as for those people should be sold. Chapter 1791: Someone is crying At night, Bai Zhi walked out while the family was asleep, and the moonlight spilled cleanly on her. The entire mountain that could be photographed was like daylight, and it was only here. You can hear the free wind, and the air that has not been disturbed by the widows and is not polluted. Bai Zhi closed his eyes, and the result was a strange sound. This voice... Is human. She is engaged in a high-risk occupation in her own right. Of course, she is also a full atheist. She does not think that this night is crying, it is a ghost. She knows that it is a person. Of course, she didn''t even think about any business. There is more business in this world, and she can''t manage everything. However, in the end she walked towards that place. After passing by, it was a large wall of about two to three meters, and the sound came from inside. This is the brick factory, which is what the villagers said A very evil brick factory can build a brick factory here, knowing that in this place it is doing something inhuman. The sound inside is still going on. Most of the night, it is really like a ghost. It is no wonder that the villagers do not like to come here and are afraid of it. Bai Zhi took a step back, and his hands and feet were already jumping on the wall, and at this time, he saw a person on the ground shrinking and crying. It¡¯s a man, just a big man crying, not shameful. She jumped lightly, then patted the dust on her hand again. Through the moonlight, she surely saw the man on the ground shrunk in the corner, skinny like a monkey. The sudden appearance of Bai Zhi also made the man so scared that he even forgot to cry. Bai Zhi took out the phone from her pocket. The phone had no signal, but okay, it could be used as a flashlight. She turned on the phone, then squatted down, and saw the man white like a ghost. There is not much meat. "Ah, ah..." The man shouted, even the voice was gone. Bai Zhi reached out and grabbed the man by the neck. "You were drugged?" The man nodded, and his tears continued to fall. "What''s crying, a big man." Bai Zhi took his mobile phone back and put it back in her pocket. When she stood up, the man hugged her leg, and she would not let her go. Bai Zhi bowed his head, and the man pointed his finger at the wall, then pointed at himself. "Do you want me to take you out?" Bai Zhi thought of following his movements. The man nodded, and then he suddenly knelt on the ground and kept his head blank. Before Bai Zhi opened his mouth, he heard someone coming and quickly hid his body aside. After a while, someone really took a seed and added a few cluttered footsteps and scolding. Then she saw several people kicking and kicking the man, who was always silent. No, he couldn''t speak, and Bai Zhi knew that he had been watching her here. When these people took the man away, Bai Zhi came out and then jumped down the wall. God came without knowing it, and then God left without knowing it. The next day, the car was still being repaired, and it was not finished, and the driver said that they had already contacted people outside, saying that it would be about tomorrow morning when a car would come over. People sent down the mountain. That is to say, the people in the car have to stay here for another day and night. In fact, it is still good. This day and night is not too sad. The people in this mountain are very hospitable and eat something. They are all produced by themselves. The rich give some money. If there is no money, the driver will pay for it himself, that is, the food is worse. The rich can give more, even more, even the villagers. The old hens raised are likely to kill you. Bai Zhi sat up. She came out again in the middle of the night with a bundle of rope in her hand. "It depends on your life if you can leave." She quickly turned over the corner again. "Woo..." As soon as she fell to the ground, she heard the man''s voice. And when she lowered her head, she also threw the rope to the man. The man didn''t understand it, but soon learned that he tied the rope to his waist. Bai Zhi pulled the rope a little, and it was indeed tied tightly. Otherwise, he would not be **** for a while, and then he would fall from the air and fall to death. Who is it? She quickly turned over the wall, and then stood on the wall by herself, pulling the man up. This man is very light and skinny. Just like a monkey, he doesn''t have a few meats, does he have sixty pounds to learn? Bai Zhi picked up this man, let him stand outside, and went to the kitchen of the villager he lived in, and took out the food for him. The man was eating gobbling, as if he hadn''t eaten in days. Bai Zhi took out his suit and gave it to him again. He wore it like this and knew at a glance that he ran out. It took a man half a day to put on his clothes, but when he was able to wear them, it was shorter. The next day, after the car that the driver said came, Bai Zhi split his bag and tied it to the man, also took him out, otherwise, if she did not take him, he was there Here, in less than a day''s time, it may be found, and after being found, he has only one kind of ending, not waiting there to die, Jing was directly killed. She rescued the person, so she always had to send the person out. Bai Zhi knew very well that there must be many people like that man in that place, but she couldn''t control it, save him one, save a bunch of them, she hadn''t such a great ability, and the dragon couldn''t overwhelm the snake. When there is a chance, they will talk about other things. The driver didn''t think much, anyway, only to see the package and let it get on. It''s okay, who will get in the wrong car, and go up and want to come back again, it is difficult, of course, there is no possibility to stay. After the people got enough, the car drove down the mountain. Bai Zhi still didn''t know the identity of this man. She asked him what he didn''t say, of course, just because he couldn''t speak at all, his throat was poisoned, his fingers were rotten, and his hands were also I don''t know what the reason is, I just shook it. After shaking, it was shaking very hard. Bai Zhi didn''t know where to throw this person. It was like him. Wherever he was thrown, he died. Forget it. First, he brought it back to the sea market. The person who returned was her rescue, and she had to manage it. No one has discovered that from the beginning to the end, there is one more person beside Bai Zhi. Of course, Bai Zhi also brought people out to God without knowing it. Chapter 1792: Bring someone back When the next city arrived, Bai Zhi took the man out of the car. She turned her face and saw that the clothes on the man''s body were fine, but the shoes on the feet did not know how long they had been worn. It was worn out, and both big toes were outside. And she visually inspected the man¡¯s figure, and then took him to a hotel, and then prepared to go out The man grabbed the man by her sleeve. Those eyes were like kittens and puppies abandoned by others. "I''ll buy clothes for me." Bai Zhi opened the man''s hand and walked out. She went to a shopping mall casually and bought a sportswear without picking too much. This kind of clothes does not pick any figure, and can be worn by fat and thin. As for the shoes, if she buys them according to her visual inspection, it is almost the same. She took the clothes back to the hotel, and just opened the door, and a pug ran over, sending her to shake her tail and roll. Here, Bai Zhi threw the clothes he bought to this man, and found that he was ready to wash it. What should I say about this look? Like a ghost. Female ghost. The man quickly took the clothes and put them on his body, but the clothes were bought too big, like a numbness, and he put the whole person in it, of course, it was not too good-looking. But it seems like a person. "what''s your name?" Bai Zhi asked. The man opened his mouth, no sound "Can you write?" She opened the drawer, took the pen and paper from it, and put it on the table. "write." The man wanted to pick up the pen, but his hands were shaking. The pen took a few times and fell off a few times. "Okay, don''t take it." Bai Zhi picked up the pen from the ground and threw it back in the drawer. She was not in a hurry to go, she sent the person to the hospital first to see what the reason was. The doctor was shocked when he saw the man, whether it was a human or a skeleton. And this investigation revealed that the man''s throat was indeed poisoned and dumb. His hands were also heavily rehabilitated, and he was hurting his nerves. He didn''t know if he could recover, and all the organs of his body were exhausted. This is easy to say, but it is unknown whether the sound and hands can be recovered. When Bai Zhi heard this, she frowned a little, as if she had picked herself up after a big trouble. And she has to go back to the sea market. She is Yan Huan¡¯s bodyguard. This time she went out once, and Yan Huan had an accident. She has been dereliction of duty twice, and once again, she thinks she can get out of this industry. Too. Finally, she decided to take the man back to the sea market first, and then find a place to settle for him. "Oh, are you looking for a place?" Yan Huan held the phone in one hand and was busy in the kitchen with the other. "Okay, I''ll find one. I know it. It''s quiet. No one disturbs it. The place is big. I''ll prepare it for you. I still have a few properties in the sea market. You can do as many as you want. " Yan Huan hung up his phone, and then put his mind on cooking And she sighed involuntarily, also shook her very short hair on her head. She finally came back, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t even get out. Lu Yi will not let her out, unless Bai Zhi can come back, who let her just go out once, and see the blood directly, it is strange that Lu Yi will let her go out, even if she guarantees that she is all right, Lu Yi She wouldn¡¯t believe it, anyway, she couldn¡¯t go out anyway. She remembered the requests that she had just mentioned Oh, a house. Wait until she comes back. Bai Zhi first went to Yan Huan, when he came out, he took a bunch of keys, and Bing was picked up by the man she kept in the hotel. Then it was arranged in that house, and then I found a nanny to take care of him. The man didn''t even know where he was. He was asleep in the car, woke up and entered the hotel. When he came out, he was here again. There was no TV, no phone, and nothing. Originally it was not a place to live, it was an industry, and it would be fine to have some furniture. How could it be possible to bring him all the household appliances. Bai Zhi returned to the Lingering Garden again, and she was very optimistic about Yan''s short hair. "You look good with short hair." "I also feel it is." Yan Huan was very satisfied with his short hair. "Are you handsome?" She flicked her hair, and she really felt good about herself. "Um, very handsome." Bai Zhi is an honest person, and Yan Huan''s face can support the weird look, even with such a neat short hair. Yan Huan stood up and picked up his bag. "Go, go with me." "Go out?" Bai Zhi glanced at Yan Huan, "Why go out?" "I haven''t been out for several days. Yan Huan really feels like he will be suffocated." And those who don¡¯t want to go out and cannot be forced out are two concepts, OK? Bai Zhi has already taken out the car key and is ready to go out with Yan Huan, and also Yan Huan let go of the wind. After the car left the garden, Yan Huan told Bai Zhi what happened in the past few days. "That woman, caught?" Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan. "Well, grab it." "Just don''t know what sentence will be sentenced in the end?" Yan Huan propped up his face in the car, "That''s... The woman has a problem with her leg, so she was imprisoned in the hospital." "You are not afraid that her grandfather will take people away again." "No, this time," Yan Huan can answer affirmatively, not because she has confidence in herself, but because she is very confident in Lu Yi, and it is either others or Lu Yi who provided the evidence. If Lu Yi wants Sun Yuhan to go to jail, then Sun Yuhan will sit in for a while. As for how long it can be done, it depends on the final verdict. This charge of attempted murder is not light. Unless Ye Jianguo puts these charges to himself. However, he will not. It¡¯s not because Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t care about this granddaughter. In fact, he loves this granddaughter too much. If he goes in, he will leave only a Sun Yuhan outside, which can be eaten and wiped off by others quickly, even a piece of scum. No, he had to let Sun Yuhan be locked up first, and then he was looking for a way out to see if there was still a ray of life. However, Lu Yi cut off the vitality of this line. Sun Yuhan, she must go to jail. Bai Zhi went to a mall with Yan Huan, and Yan Huan wanted to buy something for herself, but Bai Zhi was keeping her close, and was afraid of her. Yan Huan really felt that Lu Yi really thought too much. She doesn''t have many enemies. Her enemies, one Su Muran and the other is Sun Yuhan, and now whether it is Su Qingdong or Ye Jianguo, they are too busy to care for themselves. How could they share their spirits with her. Chapter 1793: caught So she is very safe. Yan Huan bought a lot of things and was sitting in the car. She was just about to go back, but she saw a person, and even if the person turned into ashes, she knew it. Not far away, a man was offering a courtesy to the woman sitting opposite him. The woman picked a necklace and was reluctant to let it go. She knew at a glance that she liked it, and of course the man was generous. I just lost my card in the past, and the irritated woman giggled and smiled. "What are you looking at?" Bai Zhi looked at Yan Huan''s eyes and saw a man with normal facial features and average body, but the clothes on his body were pretty good. Households, and men''s salted pig hands are still placed on the women''s buttocks, and sometimes they are pinched so deliberately. "Why, are you interested in this kind of person?" Bai Zhi has no interest in this kind of dead fat pig. "Bai Zhi, you help me do one thing..." Yan Huan propped up his face on the side of the car seat. The thing in this world is sometimes to say a fate, yeah, fate. edge¡­¡­ It''s amazing. The fat man took advantage of his female companion, and this was when he stood up, hugged the woman¡¯s waist, and the grinning, sloppy face, which was also a little special. He didn''t know what was said to the woman? Women who want to talk about rest are also constantly giving men spinach in autumn. But Yan Huan would rather believe that this woman looked at the man in front of her at this time, and did not imagine him as a man, so this is what it is. Of course it''s money. Otherwise, such a dead fat pig, and women love, and not blind eyes. The man walks upstairs with the woman, and the hand from time to time also takes a few advantages. As a result, the woman suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and the whole person fell to the ground softly. The man was also taken aback. Just when he was about to lift the woman, a bag was put on his head, and his eyes were followed by a black, and then the whole body was twisted like a twist, and it was also directly Crammed into a car. "What are you going to do?" The man asked tremblingly, but also sweated out with cold sweat. Yan Huan stretched out his hand and ripped the man''s cloth over his head. "What are you going to do?" The man was screaming again, his muscles were tight and his body was trembling, as if he were being bullied by someone. "who are you?" As soon as the man saw Yan Huan''s face, at first a flash of amazement, then greed, but finally became scared. "You''re getting a lot fatter," Yan Huan''s eyes fell on the man''s fat stomach. "But it''s only a year''s time. How much pounds can you get fat, how can you become fat?" Pig?" The man couldn''t help but twitched, "Who are you?" "Why, you can''t recognize me?" Yan Huan sneered, "I always recognize you at a glance, even if you suddenly become a fat pig, I can recognize it, because I will never forget, you How did you inject drugs into my veins again and again? Why, you didn¡¯t strangle me, do you feel sorry, do you want me to help you remember again, I think..." After a little hands, the smile on the face was also cold and stinging, "You should be very impressed with me." "You have done so many bad things, you can pinch your neck, it must be me alone?" "It''s you?" The man suddenly screamed. He pushed his body back hard. "You... there, you have..." "I know what you have to say, do you want to say that I have AIDS?" And that man''s scared face was all pale. "But it''s a pity that you might be disappointed, I didn''t," Yan Huan turned around again, and the cold light from his eyes almost caused the man''s heart to stop beating with nervousness and fear. Also, what did she just say, she has no AIDS? "You, not dyed, this is impossible?" "how can that be?" He didn''t believe it, he absolutely didn''t believe it, it was he who injected himself. Yan Huan continued to laugh, that is, none of these laughs reached the bottom of his eyes, "You have to remember that there is nothing impossible in this world, maybe you don¡¯t draw blood from AIDS patients, or maybe my luck is better. ." "This time I really have to come all without effort. I didn''t go to you, you just showed up." The men behind were struggling violently. Yan Huan picked up his water cup directly from the car, and hit it on the head of the fat man without thinking, giving me some honesty. The man''s body shook, but he didn''t dare to move, and at this time there were only two words constantly exploding, that is, it was over, it was over, it was really over, it was completely over. "I know, I''ll go back immediately and let Bai Zhi take that person''s favor." Lu Yi closed his notebook, and then took out his mobile phone and called Lei Qingyi. "What, caught it?" "It''s great," Lei Qingyi twisted his wrist, and there was a sound of extreme collapse on his knuckles. "It''s been a long time since I found these turtle sons. I finally caught him. " When Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi arrived, they found a fat man sitting on the ground, with injuries all over his face and body, while the man was still in a snot, crying with tears. "Who hit it?" Lei Qingyi saw the man''s bruise on the face and the pig''s face huddled together, almost missed the overnight meal. "That tigress hit it," the fat man pointed at Yan Huan, and he wanted to cry more and more. How could he get such a tigress, obviously it was such a thin one, but how to hit people like that It hurts. Lu Yi came over and squatted in front of this fat man. His cold eyes and cold voice also made the fat man fight cold. "Where is Brother Hua?" he asked faintly. The fat man''s body shook again, and his lips were moving together, but there was no sound. "Who told you to watch my wife for drugs and HIV?" The man''s face turned white with a brush. Needless to say, he also guessed something. He was caught and he was done. "Say!" Lu Yi''s voice was very soft, but it was like a stone hitting the ice surface. In an instant, the ice surface broke apart, and it was also cold and cold. Fatty''s upper and lower teeth are also ringing bite. "I...I don''t know." He is still talking hard. "I don''t know?" Lu Yi sneered, "OK, then you don''t know what to continue." Chapter 1794: Big business Lu Yi turned around and took Yan Huan away. As for Lei Qingyi, he held his finger. "Well, just warmed up just now, we are about to start dinner now." "I don''t want to say if it is, I have a way." Lei Qingyi likes to do this kind of thing most, isn''t she hard? He has to see if his fist is hard, that is, their mouth is hard. He will let them survive, not death. It didn''t take long for me to hear the screams of men from time to time. It seemed that he was suffering some kind of punishment, and the screams continued for three days. "Hey?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. "I do things, you can rest assured." Lei Qingyi lowered his head and took a pill and ate it. "I thought he could stick to it for a few more days. As a result, it turned out to be a counseling package. It was given in three days. I haven''t released this big move What." "What did you say?" Lu Yi put down his chopsticks and caught a fixed one. The person behind the scene could soon be uncovered, and he wanted to see who had done so much to Yan Huan. What is the reason, they must destroy their husband and wife so. Lei Qingyi then clamped a pill and put it in his mouth to bite. "That Hua Ge is indeed the leader of a team of mercenaries abroad. He has been caught many times. The transactions between Hua Ge and that person are all carried out on the phone, and the person behind the scene has said that he must catch Yan Huan. I didn¡¯t want her life, but let her ruin everything. They hadn¡¯t thought of injecting her with HIV, but it was because your family¡¯s words were a little tough, and the fat man¡¯s neck was pinched by her. That''s why the fat man was grieving, and finally gave Yan Huan the HIV virus." "And your family''s fate is really good, and it hasn''t caught it, otherwise,... Lei Qing picked up a pill and put it in his mouth, "I told him, resist strictness, be frank and wide, don''t look at this fat man, but there are wives and children at home, like to be outside Those who ate some wildflowers and weeds also like to go around in the evening, but I have to say that he is good for his wife and children, and the money is given to his wife and children, so you say that he is ruthless and unintentional. " "At least it''s not that pigs and dogs are worse than animals and beasts. I threatened him with his wife and children. If he dare not say it, I''ll take the surgery with his wife and children." "In the end, he broke through his psychological defense line. He said what he can say, what he can''t say, what he should say, what he shouldn''t say." "He said that Brother Hua was a tough man, and he could not ask anything from him, and because Brother Hua had no relatives and no reason, he would rather not bend, otherwise, there would be no such brother under his hand, Therefore, it is not easy to pry Hua Ge''s mouth open." "However, there is a younger brother next to Hua Ge, whose surname is Huang, called Huang Song. He has dyed his yellow hair all day, so even his real name is forgotten, everyone calls him Huang Mao, Huang Mao is against Hua Ge Very loyal, and also the number one brother under Brother Hua''s hands, Huang Mao is a man with a family, he has parents, and Huang Mao has done a lot of grievous and harmful things, and he is also cruel, but Huang Mao has He loves his parents very much, so if you hold Huang Mao in your hands, you probably know the ins and outs of things." "Also, I have already got the secret code on their side, and soon we may catch the turtle in the urn," Lei Qingyi shook his big hand. Finally, I have found these people, and these people will be very important for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, and these people will not do evil, trafficking in human beings, human organs, taking drugs and committing drugs, and nothing has been helped. I don''t know how many people''s lives are in their hands. The world''s philosophical report should be unhappy. More bad things are done, and they will be repaid someday. At this time, in an underground warehouse, everything here is damp, including the people who live in it, but these people are already used to it, anyway, they are already invisible, even if it is wet What about some, as long as there is a place to sleep. A rude man holds a cigarette between his fingers, and there are already a lot of cigarette butts on the ground "Brother Hua, we have business here." A yellow hair ran in, buttocks also sat on the opposite chair, and put their feet together. They all waited in vain for several months and had no business. The poor are about to eat the soil, and finally, this business comes. "Where?" Brother Hua spit out another cigarette without even lifting his eyelids. "It''s from the sea market," Huang Mao said quickly. "Let''s kill a person. The commission is 20 million." "Oh, where is it again?" Brother Hua reached out and touched it in his pocket. After a while, he took out a pack of cigarettes, and then took out one from the inside, and put it in his mouth. It took a bite. And he is no stranger to the name of Haishi. After all, he has come and gone several times, and he can almost get acquainted. "Yeah," Huang Mao heard the business now, and his expression was going to be stiff. "This time it was a big deal." "Have you checked?" Brother Hua asked lazily again, "Be careful because the sliver over there dug us a pit, just waiting for us to jump down." "Relax, Brother Hua," Huang Mao assured him by patting his chest. "I''ve checked it, there is no problem. It''s still the thread that Xu Fatian guy pulled, saying that there is no problem. Of course he is also Having said that he also wants to participate, and we will give him 5 million after the event." "5 million?" Brother Hua lost the smoke in his hand, and then he lifted his face and feet and stomped down, and at the same time stepped on a cockroach. "His taste is really big?" "It''s quite big," Huang Mao also feels that the fat man''s appearance is too ugly now, and he doesn''t look at what he is now. They are all fat and become pigs, and dare to have such a big taste. "Hua Ge, when are we going to shoot?" Huang Mao rubbed his hands, and they were all in a hurry. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Hua Ge glanced at the yellow hair lightly. "You want to go home again?" "Isn''t it?" Huang Mao scratched his head embarrassedly. "I didn''t think of my parents. I happened to give this ticket business this time. I want to get some money back to my parents. Let them buy more suites." "There is no affection for people like us." Brother Hua took out a cigarette from his body again, put it on his mouth and smoked it, and under the haze of the smoke, his face was a bit ruthless. "Be careful that your parents will become your fatal injury in the future, they will spend your decapitated money." Chapter 1795: Unacceptable business "I believe Brother Hua," Huang Mao didn''t take Hua Ge''s warning at all. "Moreover, we didn''t say that, if we make a few votes, we just stop. It¡¯s not a good opportunity,¡± 20 million, he and Brother Hua scored 10 million each, and they will be multi-millionaires in the future, so they don¡¯t have to grow licking blood on the edge of the knife anymore. Money, go home, marry a daughter-in-law, and have a son. The more comfortable you are, the more comfortable you will be. When I think of the good days in the future, even if I take the risk once again, there is nothing wrong with it. "Hua Ge, we must accept this business." In Huang Mao''s eyes, there is now a kind of almost arrogant certainty. With such a big act, he must do it, and he must do it well. Of course, he has to get the 20 million. Of course, he was not as worried as Brother Hua. Hua Ge has been doing this for a long time, and his courage is getting smaller and smaller, otherwise they may not have been in business for half a year, either not much money, not much meaning, they are waiting for this ticket Big, finally, there was a big business. Hua Ge smoked a cigarette again, and at this time, he had already smoked a lot, and the basement is such a big place. In addition to the smell of smoke, some of them are moldy and unpleasant. the taste of. "I didn''t want to do it too much." Hua Ge said lightly. "What, don''t do it?" Huang Mao jumped up a little bit, and didn''t know whether Hua Ge''s brain was broken. If he didn''t take this business, he would lose 20 million. "Hua Ge, such a good business, why don''t you do it, it''s not a matter of minutes for us to shoot." In these few minutes, it is 20 million. "Things that are too smooth feel bad." Hua Ge didn''t have as much excitement as Huang Mao. Perhaps this was his keen sense of danger, just like the instinctive response of some animals. And this can be seen as his instinct. "Brother Hua, we won''t be able to answer this time, the fat people over there have agreed to others." Huang Mao took out his killer skills. This time they had to go. In any case, they had to do that business. Of course, these 20 million yuan, they must also get it. "We all said yes, and after finishing this ticket, we will leave after receiving the money. We waited for more than half a year, but this business is not only clean and tidy, but also not difficult." "Why should we let go of such a good opportunity, and then give it to others?" Hua Ge was thinking about this problem, and he still didn''t want to go, but now it is the fat man Xu that annoys him now, even if he agreed, he didn''t agree to accept it. What did this fat fat man promise him? Or¡­¡­ The fat man wants his opponent, but can he? Don''t you want fat body? "Hua Ge," Huang Mao persuaded Hua Ge again, "we have been idle for so long, and we have not worked for half a year. If we continue this way, I am afraid that my hands will be born." Hua Ge still didn''t want to go, but Huang Mao was like a fly, flying buzzing out of Hua Ge''s brain every day. In the end, Hua Ge might be annoyed by fire, or maybe he really wanted to Be active. After hesitating for a long time, I agreed. It''s just that when he was on the plane, he didn''t know why. There was a feeling in his heart that wasn''t very good, and this feeling seemed to let him stay. He stood up violently, but at this moment, he heard the sound of the airplane taking off and asking him to fasten his seat belt. He sat down again, and fastened his seat belt, but he still had something in his heart that was unspeakable, like dangerous. Maybe you are destined to take this order? He closed his eyes and suddenly felt a little annoyed. He also used to feel it on his body, but he didn''t feel anything after touching it for half, and he just remembered it. Now he was on the plane without smoking. And his desperate life is now using such a skin, and then wearing such a skin, who can know people, how many people are in his hands? This is why he always likes smoking. Smoke can temporarily paralyze something, or it can make him forget things he doesn''t want to remember. He is not a good person, and of course he is not afraid of nightmares. But they hate the faces of those people with their eyes open and closed. Perhaps Huang Mao was right. After doing this transaction, you can find a place with money and live a good life. It''s just, what good days do they have? All they are waiting for is retribution. After the plane arrived, he was standing on the boundary of the sea market. His cigarette addiction was also guilty. He also found a cigarette, found a place, and smoked one by one until until He took a hard breath, and the cigarette also sucked into his lungs. Huang Mao is still in contact with those dead fat people. "Okay, I know, so be it." "What, do you want five million?" Huang Mao pouted, "Fat fat man, you have more and more fat, and the taste is getting bigger and bigger, and you have five million and three million, that is all." "By the way, I just want to swallow alone, how about those pairs? You are just a joint, moving your mouth, and giving you three million is not a lot. How much do you want to get?" "We are working hard and bleeding, and we are also the ones who sent our lives." "All right, don''t tell so much nonsense, just three million." Huang Mao hung up the phone directly, and as soon as he came, he complained to Hua Ge, "That fat fat man is getting more and more greedy, and he also mentioned five million things." Brother Hua took another cigarette and put it in his mouth. If you say so, there should be no problem. After finishing the work earlier, they can get the money earlier. After they get the money, they won''t do it in the future. At this time, they did not know that the dead fat man in their mouth had lost more than one lap. In just a few days, his eyes were dark and his skin collapsed. The face was just greedy, but Now it''s flattering. "Sir, look, I''m abandoning the secrets. Can you give me a leniency? You can rest assured that I always do things with purpose. Hua Ge''s temperament is very suspicious. If I don''t behave like money, , They can¡¯t believe it." Lei Qingyi patted the meat on the fat man''s chin. "You can rest assured that I will definitely treat you generously and can shut you down for a few years." "Thank you, sir," the fat man was relieved. "Then..." The fat man asked carefully, "Can I tell my wife and son about this?" Chapter 1796: Shot Lei Qingyi snorted, and really felt that this fat man wanted to be a watch and wanted to build a torii. The fat man grinned. "Sir, I don''t mean there is no way." "There is no way?" Lei Qingyi sneered sneered. "You can''t control your own things, and don''t put gold on your body. You can be more shameless. Anyway, your shamelessness, we are all aware of it." "That sir..." The fat man asked again. "I can live here, don''t have to die, in fact, I am just an accomplice, I really haven''t done anything too big." Lei Qingyi reached out and patted the fat man''s shoulder. "You can believe that you are much stronger than them. Just like you, if you were caught by us, you will be shot with your temperament, and then you will be sleeping with someone else''s wife. When someone sleeps with your wife, beats your son again, does not feed your children, does not give you water, does not give you children to school, and then teaches your children to be as stupid as you, the same short-lived." The fat man''s eyes widened and he cried. "Sir, I have recruited, I have not recruited, I have recruited everything, but you have to keep me alive, I don''t want to be shot." Lei Qing took his ear. Really stupid, or not a man, a big man crying and crying, not afraid of being given a joke. Now for the fat man, it is a matter of being laughed at. As long as he is not dead, as long as there is still a chance to go out, he must be a good man and strive for leniency. In the future, he will only treat his wife well and raise him well. His own son will never let his son become like him. "Sir, you can rest assured that I will cooperate well and strive for meritorious deeds and leniency," he wiped his face. This time for his son, he sold everything. Even the brothers sold with them. In this year, they don¡¯t die poorly, only die friends, they can¡¯t blame him. "You are not stupid." Lei Qingyi patted the fat man''s shoulder again, "You can rest assured that after this matter is over, I will help you to make a few words of remarks and let you fight for leniency." "In fact, this matter really doesn''t have much to do with you. The most abominable thing is not that person behind the scenes, you are just acting on orders, as long as you catch the person behind that scene, then those sins will be his, Your sin can be much lighter." "You are the most, an accomplice, a conspiracy, not a mastermind, and the sentence will be much lighter. I will talk about it for you again, maybe I will come out after five or six years." Lei Qingyi directly gave such a big advantage, and the cake was also quite thick, and now for the fat man who wants to grab a life-saving straw, what is the most important thing, Lei Qingyi certainly knows. As to whether this will really happen in the end, he is not sure, but everything depends on the fat man¡¯s confession, so as long as he cooperates with them and strives for a good transformation, he can have the opportunity to go out, otherwise, no one can I don''t know what will happen, maybe it will die later? That''s how smart people are. Obviously, the fat man is also a smart man. The fat man kept nodding. Of course, he is now eager to make credit and want to mitigate his sins. Now they can do whatever he wants. As long as he can give him the opportunity to come out, he can see his son again. , And then watched his son grow up into a talent, instead of growing up like him When the fat man thought of his sadness, he burst into tears there again. Lei Qingyi came out and closed the door. If there is no accident, they may be able to catch people within a few days. As far as the last murder kidnapping is concerned, the real murderer has also come out. In fact, his heart is also a little guessed, maybe Lu Yi is the same. In fact, they really don¡¯t want this to be the case, and they don¡¯t want it to be done by that person. Whoever does it is good, but it can¡¯t be that person, otherwise... He sighed, and still couldn''t imagine it. "Brother Hua, what are we going to do?" Huang Mao has already stepped on it a few times, and now he knows that person''s life habits very well, and it seems that he is still a trainer and it is rare. They also encountered a Stubborn. "Have you heard of this person?" Brother Hua didn''t answer Huang Mao''s question, but throw out such a question. "What have you heard?" Huang Mao didn''t understand this too much, what did Brother Hua mean, how could he ask him what to do, the girl who had nothing to do with it, he didn''t understand it. Brother Hua took out the cigarette from his arms. As a result, he tossed the cigarette case, and there was no cigarette in it. "You give me," he reached out to Huang Mao. Huang Mao lost his cigarette to the past, but they were all a little afraid of Hua Ge''s smoking addiction. He had to smoke several packs a day. If he continued to smoke like this, he would die sooner or later. "Brother Hua, you are about to quit smoking too." "That''s it," Brother Hua poured out a cigarette from the cigarette case and put it in his mouth. He lit the cigarette and closed his eyes and spit out a smoke. "You believe someone will spend 20 million killing their adopted son?" "Yes, why not?" Huang Mao was convinced. "Some people will do everything for money, just like we do it for money, not for doing this kind of murder and arson." Brother Hua took another breath. This time the smoke did not make him feel good, but it became heavier and heavier. However, this list has been taken, they have no chance to look back, this person they must kill, he does not believe that they are all decades of old rivers and lakes, and finally can not be planted on it. Going away, Brother Hua stood up straight again and set off with Huang Mao. Their job was to finish the task so that they could take the money and leave, and they might never come here again in the future. He took out a yellow bullet from his body for just a few days. But after following several people, this person was still more cautious than they thought, and it was really difficult to deal with. Of course, such a caution is worth 20 million. But in the end, they still found a chance. This day the man came back. While looking at the mobile phone, he held the key to open the door for a while, but he forgot to lock the door. Pulled the key and went in. Brother Hua made a glance at Huang Mao, and Huang Mao understood that they were about to start. Hua Ge took out his switchblade and walked in, and Huang Mao stood at the door and let out his whistle. As a result, Huang Mao still wanted to see it in his heart. When he got the 10 million to spend, he was at his waist. But he was holding something, he just wanted to speak, his mouth was already stuck. Chapter 1797: Really He turned around, and when he saw the people behind him, he laughed more ugly than he cried. And he stretched out his fingers, and as a result, his eyes darkened, his hand was still in the air, and he had fallen to the ground. Lei Qingyi shook his head, don''t blame me, blame it. You luck is bad, you deserve to go this way, and you deserve to be buried here. Inside, just when Hua Ge took out the switchblade in his hand and killed, a **** had already reached his temple. And the object they were assassinating also stood up. He was smiling, and he smiled very relaxedly. He didn''t get rid of the bones at all, and almost felt like he was going to die. If Hua Ge does not yet know what happened to him, then he is really stupid. He knew that this time he might have been planted here this time. When the switch was closed in his hand, he kicked away the people around him and took the opportunity to run outside. As a result, a man came in and confronted him directly. The two of you fought against each other, but after a few moves, Hua Ge felt that he was under control everywhere. He was not his opponent. After a few moves, he fell back. "Which way are you?" Brother Hua asked side by side. And that person never answered. "If you go with me now, I will remember your favor." As soon as his words fell, he suddenly groaned, one of his arms fell down in a twisted state, and the man was expressionless again, and the sound of the card removed his The other arm. Then he lifted his foot and kicked him to the ground. With a bang, Hua Ge''s body also hit the wall heavily. At that time, the sound of cracking bones was added, and I could feel how heavy this kick was. Brother Hua wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move his body for a long time, and his two arms twisted at a certain angle. The expressionless man was not enough to kick people. He came over again, raised his feet, and stepped on Hua Ge''s face. "Are you familiar with this situation?" Brother Hua smiled strangely. "I am familiar, because this is my favorite way." No matter how hard a man is, he puts Hua Ge''s face on the ground. Hua Ge wants to talk, but he eats the dirt, just like many times, he does what he does to others. On this day, he tasted it all. "Lu Yi, don''t kill people." Lei Qingyi walked in from the outside. Upon seeing the terrible appearance of Hua Ge on the ground, he knew that it was Lu Yi¡¯s shot. Lu Yi¡¯s skill was not too common, but that was not because he couldn¡¯t fight. On the contrary, he was very capable. I played and practiced the Lei family''s orthodox ancient martial arts. How could it be so bad behind me? Only the idiot Ye Xinyu, who was not good at learning when he was a child, knew that coquetry and cuteness and crying, and now he is pitted and I don¡¯t know where to go ? Don''t say this Hua Ge, it might be the yellow hair outside, Ye Xinyu''s stink boy may not be able to fight. He walked over, raised his hand, and reset Hua Ge¡¯s arm, and then to the other side, and Hua Ge just wanted to shoot, but Lei Qingyi passed directly with a fist, very violent, " To be honest with Lao Tzu, do I have to let Lao Tzu beat you? Lao Tzu is not a long white one?" He took his hand test and had already buckled it on Hua Ge''s wrist. No matter how Hua Ge shot, he was finally easily resolved by Lei Qingyi, and at this time, Hua Ge''s face was injured, Bleeding is also under the nose. Even if he was tortured by handcuffs, he was still the same. At this time, it is not the case that he can walk if he wants to walk, he can die if he wants to die. Even if he was going to die, that would have to be executed by others. The crime Hua Hua had committed, and the only thing that awaited him was the death penalty. He also had a lot of blood in his hands, and many lives. He finally wants to pay it back. And those lonely spirits and ghosts will also come to him to take revenge, and they will ask for their lives. Hua Ge was sitting with a swollen face and blue eyes. His feet were shackled, his hands were shackled, and his hair was shaved, and there was no look in his eyes. No one asked to speak, just like It is the same as waiting for death. He knows better than anyone, what will be waiting for him? Entering here, how could he possibly have a second path. He doesn''t care about all this, anyway, he will die sooner or later. The door of the interrogation room opened and Lei Qingyi walked in. How many days have it been, why not kill me even if I die. He pulled a chair and sat down. "Are you still talking?" Hua Ge chuckled faintly, and the corner of his dry mouth was also skimmed. Lei Qingyi grabbed Hua Ge''s head as soon as he shot, "Really?" Brother Hua suddenly smiled, this smile was crazy and arrogant, "Director Lei, why, do you still want to punish me? If you have the ability to come, I don''t believe it, you really dare to treat me Shot." Lei Qingyi let go of his hands, put his long legs on the table, and pointed his feet at Hua Ge. "You are right, I am not going to serve you with a punishment. There is no punishment here. Besides, we are all civilized people, and you..." He beat Hua Ge up and down. "It''s just a prisoner." Hua Ge looked at Lei Qingyi so ruthlessly. The people who lick the blood on this kind of knife are all fat Xu people. They are so gently frightened, and then they are all tricks, and they are afraid. Brother Hua is a hard bone, and he will die if he dies. Anyway, it was all death. Why did he say so much nonsense, and why did he make others happy. Lei Qingyi put his legs down, then closed the door and went out, and at the moment when the door behind him closed, his entire face followed black. This **** king bastard, Lei Qingyi is like swallowing a fly. And he knows in his heart that this kind of person must not be able to ask anything. He hadn¡¯t had a good life. With so many lives in his hands, he never thought about what he would do. Of course, even if he was caught, he would not feel anything. Such a person will not take the lives of others, of course, will not take their own lives as well. It¡¯s harder to ask what is out of their mouths than to go to the sky. Instead of wasting time on such a stubborn person, it¡¯s better to go to others Isn''t there only one person caught, isn''t there one? And this is obviously much easier to break through. Lei Qingyi walked into another interrogation room again. Huang Mao saw Lei Qingyi''s body like a big bear, and he couldn''t help but smoked the corner of his mouth. People grew up eating anything, how could they He grows so tall, and he is just a little bit, not even one meter and seven. If he were to grow taller by another ten centimeters, his destiny might have changed with it, maybe. Chapter 1798: Caught Lei Qingyi opened the chair and sat down. "Speak," Lei asked Yi to put his hands on the table and press firmly. "Say, what do you say?" Huang Mao hummed, then pouted, and looked like a little bastard. "Sit up for Lao Tzu!" As soon as Lei Qingyi''s words fell, there were two policemen holding Huang Mao''s shoulder on one side, and this hand was very powerful, so that Huang Mao''s painful facial features also twisted up. Lei Qingyi wrapped around his chest. Others are big and big. With this big man, one hand can pinch the yellow hair to death. "Say," Lei Qingyi asked again, clearly impatient. Huang Mao is also well-behaved now, and also remembers his current identity, how can he have any capital to run against others now. "What do you ask me to say?" He straightened his body, and now he dare not twist and twist, so that he would twist his own twists and turns into a twist Lei Qingyi narrowed her eyes, "Just talk about, how did you catch a woman, inject drugs to that woman, and then have HIV?" The words HIV, so Huang Mao could not help but fight a cold war, he can not remember the other, but this he will remember, they will not do less, but, that time he was I remember the most clearly. Because what they want is not life, but let this woman ruin everything, originally just to get some drugs to play, who let this woman offend the fat man, who is the fat man, directly injected her with AIDS Viruses, think of him as disgusting, and until now that kind of disgusting feeling still exists, and now when he thinks of fat people, the eyes he hates are red, and the dead fat man dare to betray them. If it wasn''t for the fat guy to trick them out, how could he and Hua Ge fall into this field, and when he came out, he would definitely kill the dead fat guy, and then dig out his heart. He had a pair of eyes and twisted a face. Even in his own mind, he wanted to give the fat man a frustration, he was frustrated, but he also forgot, where he was now, it was him. Don¡¯t kill or injure the things you have done before. Just find out one. It is enough for him to sit under the prison and want to go out. It is simply a dream. This is the Security Agency, but it''s not another place. It''s really not what kind of method they use, they can come and go as they please. Suddenly, with a snap, a big hand patted the table. "Say!" "I didn''t say that, I don''t know, what else should I say?" Huang Mao was bothered by being asked, and asked every day, are they bothersome? Lei Qingyi endured the urge to pinch people to death. "Who made you catch him, who made you inject drugs to her?" "I don''t know," Huang Maofan''s eyes were red. "These things were all contacted by Brother Hua. He got the business. We all followed his words. You asked me who instructed me behind the scenes , How do I know, all I know is that the patron wants the woman to be addicted to drugs, don¡¯t you always ask me these things, how can I know?" And how do I know the last sentence of him, even the voice directly They are all sharpened. He struggled from time to time, even his hands smashed the table from time to time. Two policemen came, one on each side, and buckled his shoulders. Huang Mao lifted his chin and turned his eyes downwards, which was really no tears in the coffin. Okay, don¡¯t say, if you don¡¯t shed tears, you won¡¯t. Lei Qingyi sneered, he had a way, that Hua Hua, he still has no way, but Xiao Xiaosan, he just didn¡¯t believe it, he couldn¡¯t cure him, Hua Hua didn¡¯t have anything. One person, not even the one who died and collected him, it didn¡¯t matter, it didn¡¯t matter, what he looked like when he was packing, no one cared about it, let alone died. Yan Huan put the croquettes on the table from the kitchen. "I like this one most. I don''t want to eat it." As soon as Lei Qingyi finished talking, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a bite. He immediately took a bite, and the taste that made his taste buds was drunk. "Did you say that?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. It had been a few days, or did he not pry open their mouths? "That kind of person can''t say what he can say," Lei Qingyi had never expected to be able to ask anything, these are desperate. Even if he didn''t care about his own life, how could he just ask everything and get everything out. It is precisely because he knows that it is impossible to ask, so he is so calm, otherwise, thinking that now he is not distorted by Qi''s nose, he is already vomiting blood. "Not in a hurry," Lei Qingyi put a pill in his mouth again. "Sooner or later, people are in our hands now, just wait." And at this time, a gleam came out of his eyes. The man fell into his hands, and he still didn''t give anything out. Yan Huan looked at Lei Qingyi, then Lu Yi. She didn''t understand it, what they were talking about and what kind of mystery they were playing. "We all caught," Lu Yi put some meat in Yan Huan''s bowl, and the time has not yet arrived, so don''t forget their agreement and give him three months of good meat. Yan Huan lowered his head, just like taking medicine, and swallowed the meat hard. "Not only," Lei Qingyi ate a bite, but also ate a lot of meat. "That brother Hua, your two arms were removed by Lu Yi, otherwise, you can''t really catch him." That was a special force from a foreign country. It wasn''t ordinary means. It really couldn''t beat him, but who made him meet Lu Yi, and he met Lei Qingyi, killing him in minutes and minutes. Yan Huan was stunned for a while. It was so easy. At that time, her skill was not too low. It was only a little lower than now, but she didn''t have a counterattack directly. It was so easy to be killed by Lu Yi. Is it really so good to learn Gu Wu? Can I have such a good skill? If this is the case, then Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang must study hard, and they must be the same as Dad in the future, which can protect themselves and those around them. "Eating," Lu Yi then put some meat in Yan Huan''s bowl. Yan Huan propped up his face on the table. At the sight of the meat, there was no taste, but even if there was no taste, He had to eat it, and he had to taste it for three months. Who made her a person with faith and faith, and who made her a person who made a statement. That Hua Ge caught, that is to say, in fact, the biggest danger around her has been ruled out, as long as the mastermind behind the scenes is found, she can avenge her mother and herself. Chapter 1799: Irrelevant Her revenge may not be reported, but her mother¡¯s revenge must be reported. As a child, if even her parents were dug into the grave and fell, and the ashes could not be avenged, then what kind of child would she be? She lowered her head again, and stuffed the meat in the bowl into her mouth, even if it was hard to eat, she had to eat it, she had to raise her body, she wanted to give those people a good insight, and the person who laughed to the end was Who? Lu Yi sighed softly, and then touched Yanhuan''s hair, "Fear not, we can definitely take revenge." Yan Huan raised his face and smiled back to him, but there were some sadness in it. Yes, it''s just sad, not for myself, but for her innocent mother implicated in it. How could there be such a shameless person in this world to be able to do such inhumane things. People say that the dead are the most important, but what have these people done? After Yan Huan finished his meal, he returned to the room and went quiet for a while. "What''s wrong with her?" How did Lei Qingyi always feel, now that the two of Lu Yi''s couple are weird, why, what else is there that he didn''t know? "Don''t you know?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi is still wondering, he knows something. The two of them have been dying with dumb fans. Lu Yi is a non-speaker, and Yan Huan is also a dull gourd. They didn¡¯t tell him, how could he know? what? "It''s also about you," Lu Yi took the chopsticks and ate. "Huahuan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes were also smashed by those people, and Yiling also called Huanhuan¡¯s mother as her mother. She took Huanhuan¡¯s mother as her biological mother, so that¡¯s also your mother-in-law, and both of us Are son-in-law." "What?" Lei Qingyi had to break the chopsticks in his hand. "Is this true?" "You can ask them," Lu Yi compared with Lei Qingyi, but the surface was calm, but the heart was full of waves and hatred, not less than without Lei Qingyi, because it was smashed into the ashes box, and was frustrated. Not someone else, but their mother-in-law. It is needless to say Yan Huan. When dreaming back at midnight many times, if you dream of Mom Yan, you will think that Mom Yan is suffering, and the Chinese people are very awesome to the ghosts and gods themselves, so some people believe that the soul exists. And every time Yan Huan will cry more than once, even if Mama Yan has been overrun by masters, but those things have been printed in Yan Huan''s heart forever, and will never be erased. Lei Qingyi heard this, how could he still sit there. That was his mother-in-law, although it said that Yiling was not born of Mother Yan, but if there was no Mother Yan, how could there be Yiling now, Yiling originally regarded her as the mother daughter of Mother Yan. As Lei Qingyi''s son-in-law, she wanted to avenge her. Okay, he shook his hand hard. He was really kind to them and too polite to them. How dare he play with him, don¡¯t he want to live? When Huang Mao saw Lei Qingyi again, he found that it seemed to have changed. Although the former Lei Qingyi was tall and talented, he was also a person of uprightness, so that is why they are so fearless. , But now it has changed. The current Lei Qingyi is holding his breath in his heart. The kind of cold eyes that he would like to pinch to death, and the scared Huang Mao directly sat up straight, and the previous ruffian was gone. Hu stirs it up. Lei Qingyi put his hand on the table, and he clenched his fingers from time to time, and it collapsed, and it collapsed as if he was about to beat someone. And each of these sounds almost tortured the yellow hair, and also made the yellow hair numb with scalp. "Say!" "Say what?" "Shut up!" Lei Qing sneered. Suddenly he grabbed Huang Mao''s hair. It was a little worse that he did not tear Huang Mao''s scalp. Huang Mao twisted a face. What did he say? What can be said, this is to shut him up, what else can he say, what else does he dare to say? "Say!" Lei Qingyi increased his strength, almost all of them lifted Huang Mao as a whole. Who let Huang Mao keep a long hair for himself, and Hua Ge was a bald head, which left Huang Mao The hair is not for pulling. "Say, have you ever hit a woman''s urn?" "It has been smashed," Huang Mao admitted generously, "What else can I do so much, I have not smashed your parents?" Lei Qingyi slowly loosened Huang Mao''s hair. Huang Mao was used to sorting out his hairstyle. As a result, he had handcuffs on his hands, so he even had to raise a hand. Then the outsiders heard the screams from inside, and almost all the listeners numb with their scalp. Their director has not been so cruel for a long time. Lei Qingyi removed his hand again, and Huang Mao''s entire body was as if it had been fished out of the water. He stretched out his finger and pointed at Lei Qingyi. He didn¡¯t understand where Lei Qingyi¡¯s fierceness came from today. He didn¡¯t have it before. He was obviously an honest policeman yesterday, but how did it change today? And I don''t know what method he used. Only with such a pinch on his body, he can jump with pain. It is simply that life is better than death, but the partial life is still unable to die. Lei Qingyi patted his hand, how dare you also dare to move. There is nothing to move, Huang Mao still has no guilty conscience, living people are moved a lot, not to mention dead people, they are going to go to **** anyway. wrong? "I heard that you have parents?" Lei Qingyi gripped his finger joints again, and his finger joints rang loudly, which also made people feel terrified and frightened, thinking that if they were hit by such a big fist, Will there be a way out? Huang Mao''s face suddenly changed. "These have nothing to do with my parents?" "It doesn''t matter?" Lei Qingyi snorted, "You don''t teach, father, you don''t even let the dead go, I want to know, your parents are like this, they can teach you so When a son came out, they said that Liang Liang was not right and Liang Liang was crooked, maybe they did not do less bad things than you." "My parents are ordinary people, they haven''t done anything, and these things have nothing to do with them." Huang Mao''s body was all blown up, obviously Lei Qingyi seemed to have touched his bottom line. "Ordinary people?" Lei Qingyi stood up, also struggling to look down on Huang Mao''s face. "Ordinary people, spend the money you earn with your conscience, even if it is ordinary people, then the nature is already different, no matter how irrelevant, it is all related now." Chapter 1800: Can there be Huang Mao¡¯s lower teeth were touching, but they still didn¡¯t talk with their mouths closed. They didn¡¯t know. They couldn¡¯t find out. When he came out, he changed his name, and no one knew him. Where is it from? But, soon, the confidence on his face collapsed instantly. "Why, do you think we can''t find out your identity?" Lei Qingyi wrapped around his chest, and really didn''t know where this yellow hair came from. Huang Mao did not speak, but showed that this was what he thought. "Huh..." Lei Qingyi sneered again. "Don¡¯t forget, all the fat guys are recruited, you don¡¯t say it, he said the same, you can rest assured, I will soon reunite your family, I heard that you have a sister..." And Lei Qingyi''s words hadn''t fallen. Suddenly, he heard a thump, and Huang Mao''s knees bent and he was already on the ground. "Sir, I beg you, I beg you, don''t look for them, don''t let them know, I''m doing these things now, and don''t let them know, what crime will I be convicted?" "What crime will you be convicted of?" Lei Qingyi didn''t even want to think about anything, other than the death penalty, but as long as he gave him a honest account, he might be given a lighter sentence. He walked over, squatted down, and then shot Take a look at Huang Mao''s face. "The woman you caught was my cousin. The ashes you smashed were my wife''s mother, that is, my mother-in-law. Believe me, you can die without saying, I have a way to let you speak, you are not doing this Do you buy or sell? Okay. Anyway, I know a lot of people like this too. Do you want me to return to others with their own way of life, so that your parents are also addicted to drugs and your sister is infected with AIDS? Did you dig the grave of your ancestor?" And every time Lei Qingyi said, that yellow hair''s face was white. "Why, don''t believe it?" Lei Qingyi patted Huang Mao''s face again, "Don''t take my words as wind in your ears, you can meet your parents and sister here right away." "You won''t," Huang Mao shook his head. "You can''t do such a thing." "Then you can give it a try," Lei Qingyi stood up, and it was easier to dig up Huang Mao''s family. This thing, he said a bit harder, even if he didn''t do it here, Yi Ling and There is no way for Yan Huan to give up. When Lei Qingyi turned to leave, Huang Mao hugged his leg. "Sir, I said, I said, I said all..." He was holding Lei Qingyi''s legs, and his tears and snot were flowing wildly. And Brother Hua is right. They can¡¯t have relatives, care, or affection in their business. Fat people have wives and sons. He can be ruthless to others, but for his sons and wives, they are It''s impossible to let go of this life, Huang Mao also did bad things, but he didn''t break out of the inside of the stone. Brother Hua can die with this secret, but fat cannot, and Huang Mao cannot. "That''s right," Lei Qingyi kicked off Huang Mao''s arm and sat down again. "Speak." Huang Mao just stood up, and even sat down with his busy schedule. Of course, he said all the things he knew, but Lei Qingyi listened and listened but couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows, "I''m not To hear what you say, I don¡¯t need to know it, but I already know what I¡¯m listening to so much nonsense?" Huang Mao was stunned. All he knew was what he said, and what he said was also true. Why is there something wrong? Lei Qingyi patted the table, I want to know who is behind the scenes, who asked you to do these things? Huang Mao froze for a moment, then shook his head. "Director, this, I really don''t know." "Don''t you know?" Lei Qingyi narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Don''t you give me any tricks, what kind of words do you deduct?" "I didn''t," Huang Mao said all he knew, and he can''t be more honest now. "I have said that it is Hua Ge who is responsible for contacting. The name of the employer, and only Hua Ge knows, we just show our face, and then just do things. Hua Ge is responsible for contacting the business and collecting money, and finally he will Give us the money." Lei Qingyi leaned back to lean back, feeling a sense of powerlessness that had returned to the origin. Yes, it is powerless. That brother Hua''s mouth was difficult to pry open. They spent so much effort and so much time on it, and then plucked Huang Mao''s mouth open, but it was of no use at all. Maybe that brother Hua thought of this thing long ago, so he is also guarding against Huang Mao, the identity of the employer, the name, and the information, which only he knows. Just want to pry open Hua Ge''s mouth, but it is really not easy, it is still not easy. And he had to figure out a way to try what it took to be able to pry Hua Ge''s mouth open. Otherwise, it would be useless for them to catch someone, or they could not find the person behind the scene. The sky outside seemed to be overcast, Yan Huan opened the curtains, and stood in front of the window. You can see it from a distance. The almost infinite green grass and the mountains that are not far away seem to have a An overcast rain came. And the mountains in the distance are increasingly hazy. "Miss Yan," Aunt Gu came, holding the phone in her hand. "There is a Mr. Ye looking for you." "Mr. Ye?" Yan Huan turned around. "Old, middle-aged?" This old is too old. The middle-aged are all sixty, and the old are also eighty. The voice is easy to hear. "It''s old," Aunt Gu also didn''t know that Yan Huan didn''t like Ye Jianguo, she knew not too much, but Ye Jianguo had tried to find things, but she knew, so she always had nothing to the Ye family Good impression. I have to do this kind of thing when I am old. Looking for a good-looking and good-looking child. Even those of them can''t pull their faces on weekdays. How can they kick the child hard... "Don''t answer," Yan Huan turned around again, "He won''t answer the phone in the future." "Okay, I know," Aunt Gu Lisuo hung up the phone call. In fact, he had long wanted to hang up, that is, she still had to listen to the meaning of Yan Huan, instead of answering the phone, just listen every time. When it came to Ye Jianguo''s voice, she felt uncomfortable, and still quite uncomfortable. Yan Huan turned around again. In fact, he knew what Ye Jianguo wanted to do without picking up. What happened, the others ignored him and came to fight her idea. Everyone wanted her life. What happened? , She also thinks that the adults don¡¯t care about the villains, forgive me, and let the people go, If she doesn''t fan the wind and light a fire, she''s already worthy of their Ye family, and she will let her go. is it possible? Chapter 1801: Old house She said that she said that Huan did not like to report grievances with virtue. She likes to blame grievances and vengeances. If others owe her, she will get back ten times. At this time, Ye Jianguo could be said to have burned his head. Now Sun Yuhan was imprisoned, but she was thinking that she was a patient, and now she was in the hospital, but as long as her leg was better, she would be prosecuted publicly. If at any point, even if Sun Yuhan had not been sentenced, her reputation would be ruined. So he has been looking for someone recently, looking for all he can know and find, and also find the relationship he can use, but no one can help him, of course, it is impossible to tell others blatantly, in the end Sun Yuhan A few of them have been willing to come forward, but when he came back to God, his eyes changed. He was still a friend who was able to speak, but now he is no longer contacting him. He put down the phone and went out directly. With a bang, Ye Chuji''s office door was pushed open. Ye Chuji raised his face and looked at Ye Jianguo so coldly. "What''s the matter?" His tone was very cold and stiff, and of course there weren''t many feelings added to it, "If you are for Sun Yuhan''s things, then you can go back. There is no one who does what she does. Help her, everyone will get stolen goods, and you have to be locked in. People have already looked at your old face and let go of you. Do you still want to rescue that woman?" "I can tell you that it is impossible, and this life is impossible." Ye Chuji stood up and directly smashed the documents in his hand on the table. Even if you wanted her to come back, I would not agree that the woman must go to jail and let her go to jail for life. "Ye Chuji, that is your sister''s daughter." Ye Jianguo and Tie Qing faced each other, and the two fathers and sons faced each other. Which one is not so fierce now, which one is not so cold and opposite, and they are not like fathers and sons now, just like enemies. "I said that," Ye Chuji didn''t even have a trace of expression, "My sister is only Ye Shuyun, as for what other sister, you know, but not me." And after he finished, he picked up the documents on the table again and was ready to change places, and he didn¡¯t want to see Ye Jianguo again. Ye Jianguo¡¯s scorching days these days, of course, he knew, he knew, he found a lot Relationship, to go to the Lu family to say love is a threat, but it¡¯s a pity that his old face has no one to sell it, they just need to die of a family that didn¡¯t get the Lu family, even if they still want to die. Let the Lu family spare Sun Yuhan. It was ridiculous to think about it. is it possible? Yes, is this possible? This is simply impossible. Don¡¯t say that the Lu family doesn¡¯t help them. Even his pro-son, he can¡¯t wait to give Sun Yuhan the woman a broken corpse. How could she be so safe and still want to continue her prestige at the Ye family? Blessing? And this matter, he will not control, who is going to control, let who control, he still wish that Sun Yuhan died well, also died a scourge, and the province is the last to harm people. Within a few days, Yi Ling also came back. When he heard of this, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and wanted to hit someone. "Okay," Lei Qingyi quickly pulled down her hand. "The woman''s life is already like that, and she won''t be able to stay for several years without being locked up." "Shut down for a few years?" Yi Ling snorted coldly. "Is it enough to shut down for a few years? It''s almost the same for a lifetime." "Don''t say shut down for a few years," Lei Qingyi held Yiling, afraid that she would be impulsive, and went to the Ye family to cut people. "You think about it," he continued. "Even a year, wait until she comes out. She already had no chance to turn over, and she is now one leg long and one leg short. Maybe Ye Jianguo will be gone when she comes out. Are you still afraid that she can become a fine? Is it fine?" It was not Lei Qingyi''s mouth poison, nor he was cursing Ye Jianguo to die. However, everything is impermanent. After all, Ye Jianguo is more than 80 years old, and one''s mood is very important for life. If Sun Yuhan was imprisoned, Ye Jianguo''s must be unbearable, and this is not a good thing for his body. If Sun Yuhan entered, he would be shut down for at least five years, and five years would be enough for Ye Jianguo to consume his life. Perhaps they will feel pitiful in the future. But now they just think he is hateful and will not give him any sympathy. Don''t underestimate this little time for a few years, it will make a lot of things and eventually become doomed. And Lei Qingyi is also busy talking about other things, so as to divert Yi Ling''s attention, lest she always put her mind on this matter, and then go crazy with two people together with Yan Huan. The friendship between women is very strange and terrible. At this time, it is not actually calm, but also calm before the storm, so that the calm can not be broken. Yi Ling was quickly distracted. Of course, she was not really stupid. She had to fight someone. Ye Jianguo grabbed the handle and used it to threaten Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi was relieved to see that Yiling had finally calmed down. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that they also caught someone who had smashed her mother¡¯s ashes, otherwise Yiling¡¯s temper, Ye She didn''t care about Jianguo, but she would never let her mother''s ashes fall. Lei Yuyi also found that Yiling¡¯s mood seemed to be pretty good, probably because it was going to rain and it¡¯s going to clear. As long as the scourge of Sun Yuhan was resolved, she wouldn¡¯t even think about turning over in this life, then it¡¯s really everything Calm down. Moreover, Yi Ling¡¯s mind is also placed on the first two, and the second two are started immediately. It is best to solve all the things before the start of the shooting, then it is best, but this way It''s safe to film the movie, or Yiling may be too busy, so sometimes she forgets a Sun Yuhan, but she only needs to know that Sun Yuhan can''t escape this time, so she can rest assured. It was Yiling who felt that going back and forth to Linlang was a bit far away, so I thought of the house she bought with Yanhuan, wasn¡¯t it just vacant now? It was also very close to Linlang and also to the Lingering Garden, of course Not far from where Lei Qingyi goes to work. So she wondered whether to clean up the house. "Cough..." Lei Qingyi fanned the air in front of him, "Why are there so many greys?" "It''s been a few years that I haven''t lived, of course it''s gray." Chapter 1802: There is a photo Yiling took Xiaoleizi''s hand and smashed it far away. Of course, this job of eating soil and ash was given to Lei Qingyi, a big man. Anyway, his lungs were strong enough to eat occasionally. One time, the soil will not affect him. Besides, he is now young and powerful. It¡¯s okay to eat more soil. Although her young Leizi is tall now, she is still a primary school student, and it is also the future of the motherland. Hua Gu Duo, of course, must be well maintained. "Why do you have to come here?" Lei Qingyi was suffering from lung pain because of the gray choking here. He wouldn''t get pneumoconiosis if he sucked like this? "I''m going to pack it up here, and I''m going to be busy right away. It''s closer to Linlang. Anyway, the house is ready-made. We can clean it and we can live, and I have lived in this house for a long time. , You let me live somewhere else, I don¡¯t want to." Okay, Lei Qingyi didn''t say it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and plucked his **** to serve as a cleaner. But he suddenly stood up, which was wrong, why did he have to be tired here? Like Niu Ma, there is not a place in the world called a housekeeping company. There is something called a mobile phone, and there is a method called contact. Won''t he let the housekeeping company send someone to clean it? You have to eat the dirt of the day like a fool. He was all soil, and he wanted to come and pull his son together. There is no reason why he worked so hard as a cleaner. Xiaoleizi is also an adult, and he has grown so high, can''t he still work? Seeing his father''s appearance, Xiao Leizi was very disgusted. He turned his face and hid behind his mother, and then he was too tall, and his mother was not too tall, so his half was exposed. Yes, and his expression is of course very proud, because he can hide behind his mother, but his son is not. Lei Qingyi really wanted to pull him out and beat him up. This stupid boy, look, what face is this for him, so dirty and tired, for whom, not for their mother and son , And they are good, even turned him away. And how did he give birth to such a stinky boy, not obedient at all, look at the three people in Lu Yisheng, one is better than the other, and now, both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang can recognize hundreds of It¡¯s a word, but this one in his family is simply stupid. He wanted to hit the wall. In the last exam, he only gave him 30. He, the old man, did not get thirty minutes when he was as big as him. At least he had thirty-five. "Why don''t you look at our mother and son?" Yi Ling narrowed his eyes narrowly at Lei Qingyi. If he dared to say yes, she would never end with him. "Where is it?" Lei Qingyi closed her mouth in a hurry, and smiled pleasedly. "I''m too rare for you. I can''t see enough every day." "Take care of yourself, I''ll go and sit there in Huanhuan, it''s dirty here." And Lei Qingyi looked at the soil on her clothes, just crying without tears, my aunt, you are so dirty, but I am also dirty because I want your mother and son to be clean. He took out his mobile phone, called the housekeeping company, and asked them to send a few people over. It would be better to clean them in a while. He could also go home and change his clothes. He was starving to death. It is quite clear that even with his image, he might be kicked out at the door of Yan Huan. Soon after, the people from the housekeeping company came, and they found five people all at once, so they cleaned up quickly. It is indeed that there are many people and great strength. A few people together, in a little while, has already packed up a pile of garbage. Even Lei Qingyi can''t leave now, but Yi Ling has said that the grass and trees here are all to be taken care of, so as not to be damaged or something. He was not afraid of anything, but what he was afraid of was the tigress at home, when he would really be one big and two big. Several cleaners cleaned every corner of the house, the first corner was very clean. These are places that have not lived in people for many years. Naturally, it is necessary to clean up. The sofa was removed, and there was dust underneath. At this time, someone came to sweep the broom, and the people behind were mopping the floor and wiping the table. These people came together, and it was true that there was more power and no waste at all. Time, and this house is also clean at a rate that can be seen with the naked eye. Even the furniture in the room has been renewed along with them. These are the furniture that the logs want, so they have not been outdated for a long time. The furniture here was selected by Yi Ling in the past, so she is very satisfied. I never thought about throwing away these furnitures, and then replacing them with new ones, and these were originally new. After the house was bought, Yi Ling and Yan Huan had not lived in them for much time. You can smell it, the smell of water and dust mixed in it, and these woody fragrances, finally in a pile of dusty smells, began to become fresh. The cleaner picked up a photo from under the sofa. She could not help but glance at the photo. The photo shows a woman holding a child. The woman is very beautiful, and the child in her arms is the same, although The photo is a bit old, but it can still be seen. The woman¡¯s young face and childishness are fixed in the photo. Of course, she put this photo on the cabinet, and the photos of others cannot be thrown away. After waiting for two hours, the garbage was cleaned up, and the inside was also clean and completely occupant. By the time Yiling came over, the house was already very clean. As long as the quilt was changed, he could move in immediately. Little Leizi is happy to live in it. He will be close to school in the future. He doesn¡¯t have to get up early every morning to go to school. He can sleep for more than half an hour. He rolls on the sofa from time to time. Go away, but the result is that he forgets his current height. He is not like he was when he was a child. At that time, he was still like Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. This sofa is absolutely enough for him to roll, that is, he is too long now. Long, a sofa is not enough for him to roll. As a result, it didn¡¯t roll well, so I rolled it down. Fortunately, the sofa is not high from the ground, and it didn¡¯t hurt his little ass. He climbed up again by himself. He touched his buttocks that had been hurt. Well, he is already thick-skinned and well-trained. "Huh?" He looked at the table, as if there was something. He stretched out his hand again, long hands and feet, and it was easy to pick up something from the opposite side of the table. Chapter 1803: Compared "Sister Xun," he put the photo in front of his eyes and recognized it at a glance. The little **** the photo was what he knew. It turned out that it was a piece of Sister Xun. He carefully placed the photo on himself. In the pocket, no one is prepared, this is his. Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling didn''t even know that their son, Xiao Leizi, had really grown up and had grown taller, and he had grown a lot of minds, of course, he also knew that he was hiding. And the next day, they cleaned up everything here again, replaced the bedding and the like, and moved in directly, and now they are most happy, not just Xiaoleizi. Sure enough, he can go to school every day, and get up for half an hour late, and he can follow his mother to find his sister from time to time. As for the two younger brothers, he doesn¡¯t like it. The two younger brothers are not fun. Whether they talk every day However, the two younger brothers who couldn''t help themselves were smart, and they knew more words than he did, so it can also be said that Xiao Leizi''s little self-esteem was hurt. He is a primary school student, but he is not as good as a three-year-old child who can recognize words. Lei Qingyi felt quite well, because this was what he had done with Lu Yi before, and when he mentioned that he still had a snot and tears. When Lu Yi was a child, he was said to be very mentally retarded. At that time, Lei Qingyi was not smart. He couldn¡¯t say anything together. He was thin like a little monkey. Of course, he also had a simple cerebellum, so they were half a catty. Needless to say who, but who knows that after attending elementary school, Lu Yi''s life is almost the same, the science subjects are full marks, and the memory is also very good. He was 30 points, and he was 100 points. Later, he started to lose weight. He grew taller, but he was only tall, but he didn¡¯t have a brain, but Lu Yi¡¯s family grew everything, even his face changed. It looks good. The longer he grows, the worse his learning becomes. The longer Lu Yi gets, the better his brain becomes. Therefore, he can play a guarantee ticket. The little Leizi of his family is like a dad. He will be pressured by these two stinky boys of the Lu family like his old man, and will walk past his old man repeatedly. Coming days. Failed, make up the exam, suffer a fist, grow up can not find his wife. That is simply not a miserable word to describe. He wiped his own face and really wiped out his sympathetic tears for his poor son. The son was obviously even worse than him, because he was facing only Lu Yi, but Xiaoleizi However, they are the two brothers Lu Qi and Lu Guang. The two little brothers, exactly the same, don''t say the same, and their temperaments are similar, and the same thing that makes him cry without tears is their memory, which is completely inherited by their father who became too much. What it means to lose your life on the starting line, like them, is really lost on the starting line, and no matter how hard you try, it is also a matter of not working hard. "Right," Lei Qingyi stopped his self-satisfaction and self-sorrow. He quickly came over and sat beside Lu Yi. "That Sun Yuhan is now seriously ill and may have to seek extrajudicial medical treatment." "I know," Lu Yi closed her laptop. "She will save her for a while, but she won''t be able to save her life. She will always go in, and no matter how many diseases she gets, she can''t be sick all her life." "Your grandfather really really can take advantage of it," Lei Qingyi knew this. Sure enough, this is what Ye Jianguo can do, extrajudicial treatment, but just like Lu Yi said, they Don''t worry, Sun Yuhan can''t save the doctor all his life. And because he was under such great pressure, he didn¡¯t believe that Sun Yuhan could still fall asleep, so sometimes he was thinking that Lu Yi is not taking any action now, but actually making Sun Yuhan suffer from the kind of almost impossible Under pressure, and then drive your cravings crazy, people like Lu Yi will be deeply in psychology, will peel off the weakest place in a person''s heart, and the most feared place Cut in, and then order the other party, just want to go to jail faster, and nothing else. Lu Yi still had a condensed face. At this time, his eyes were slightly dark, and he didn''t know what he had thought of. The Ye family''s business was really a mess. "Relax, it''s okay, everything is grandpa, don''t be afraid." Ye Jianguo patted Sun Yuhan''s shoulder, "You are staying here first, grandpa will definitely find a way, will not let you go to jail." "Thank you grandfather," Sun Yuhan is now pretending to be a good man, and the pain in her leg is reminding her from time to time. She is just a crippling, and she is still a **** who is about to go to jail. And besides Ye Jianguo, no one can count on her. No, there is no one else. After waiting for Ye Jianguo to leave, she quickly took out her mobile phone, and at this time, even these latest mobile phones, they did not attract her any interest, as long as any brand new mobile phone came out, She has to start first, and now, no matter how good the mobile phone is, she can''t afford any feeling. "Lu Qin, it''s me, I''m Yuhan..." Soon after, a man walked in. He was wearing a black dress, with a feminine feeling, between men and women. Although it can also be said to be handsome, he always felt that there was some unspeakable violation. "Lu Qin, Lu Qin..." Sun Yuhan saw Lu Qin coming, she quickly pushed her wheelchair over, she reached out and held Lu Qin''s legs tightly, "You come, I know, you will come , You must not control me, right?" "Of course," Lu Qin smiled, and stretched out his hand to gently stroke her hair, but there was no trace of smile in those eyes. "Then you help me, I don''t want to go to jail," Sun Yuhan quickly wiped her tears away, and she didn''t make up at this time. Without those artificial colors, she didn''t know what she looked like, but in Lu Qin''s In the eyes, it is ugly, or very ugly. "I want money, do you have it?" Lu Qin still put his hand on Sun Yuhan''s hair, but Sun Yuhan didn''t find it at this time. The terrible dark light in Lu Qin''s eyes was greedy, too. Unstoppable. "Yes, I have, I have," Sun Yuhan is now in an emergency, and she can not find many people. Apart from Ye Jianguo, there is only one Lu Qin left. If Lu Qin does not help She, she really doesn''t know who to look for. She knows Lu Yi''s methods. Even Ye Jianguo can only think of such a way to prevent her from going to jail temporarily, but it is impossible for her to stay ill forever. After she is healed, it is not the same. To go to jail, you have to wear the bottom of the jail. Chapter 1804: You are so flat She didn''t think about it, she took out a box directly, and Lei Qingyi was right, for Sun Yuhan, a prodigal woman, because she did too many bad things and too many scruples, So once something went wrong, she could not bear the pressure in her heart, and she would become mad, hysterical, and lose her normal IQ. When she heard that Lu Qin could help her now, she gave all her belongings to Lu Qin. Anyway, it was just some money. Does the Ye family still lack money? As long as the money can buy her life and buy her without going to jail, she is willing to pay as much as Lu Qin wants. Lu Qin left with the money. At first, Sun Yuhan was really relieved. She believed that as long as Lu Qin was willing to shoot, then the hope was still great. No, it was not hope. It would be successful. Whatever she says, she is also from the Ye family. If the Ye family is in jail, then for a family with a head and a face like the Ye family, what a loss. Therefore, they must have some scruples, just like before, no matter what she did or how many mistakes she made, she could not retreat in the end, and she believes that this time will be the same, and will definitely In the same way, she will not be okay, nor will she be in jail. That night, she had a good night''s sleep and no longer had nightmares at night. But Erqin Luqin didn''t come over. She told herself that it needs time, yes, it still needs time. Even if you find a way, even if you are looking for someone, even if you are paying for the relationship, you need time, right? And this day she was not in a hurry. Until the third day, she began to be anxious. She took the phone and wanted to make Lu Qin''s call, but she was afraid to do it. She was afraid that Lu Qin would be angry. What if she didn''t help her? But she couldn''t bear it anymore. After that, she gritted her teeth and dialed the one she had tried to make dozens of times in a row, but she couldn''t always disturb the call. Just gave her such a very mechanical artificial voice. "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off." Shut down, shut down, how is this possible, how is it possible to shut down? However, Lu Qin was shut down, and Sun Yuhan handed over all the money she had saved to Ji Qin. She also believed that Lu Qin would look at their past sentiments and save her life. It''s just that she thought Lu Qin too conscientiously, and that she thought too much of her own. She was Lu Qin or something, a long-loving man, an infatuated man who could fall in love. If so, he would not abandon the seriously ill Su Muran, but stay with her. This man is a white-eyed wolf whose interests first. Of course, Sun Yuhan is the same. After knowing that Lu Qin became an eunuch, he kicked Lu Qin away with a single kick. In this way, they can die for each other It''s really ridiculous. Only Sun Yuhan, who is now in medical treatment, will believe Lu Qin''s lies. Only she who is so stupid now will believe that Lu Qin can save her. If Lu Qin can really save her, now she has got the news. If Lu Qin wanted to save her, it wouldn''t be even if she had seen it once. Sun Yuhan hugged his head and found screams from time to time. In such a night, she felt more horrified and strange, but when she shouted out her voice, what a pity , Maybe only she can know. In the garden, Yan Huan collected some eggs from outside and returned to Lujia''s house, otherwise her children would not have any eggs to eat. "Bai Zhi," she shouted Bai Zhi''s name. Bai Zhi walked out of the room, still with a sharp short hair, and the facial features were between neutral, so sometimes it was really men and women, and her own skill was very good, so the whole person was With a kind of heroic spirit, there is the reason that she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Her **** are flat and her chest is flat. She didn''t dare to say that Yiling used to be a man at a glance, she was still like a woman. But Bai Zhi is different. He always softens the neutral temperament, so sometimes she ignores her gender because of her skill. As for Yan Huan, although she can also fight, but others are real women, A woman who is as soft as water, don¡¯t mention this face first, it¡¯s the figure of the other person. She¡¯s protruding forward and backward. Although she said that she has three children, her figure hasn¡¯t changed. The arc of the line is also very beautiful. She took her bag, wearing only a sweater above, a pair of jeans below, and a pair of flat shoes on her feet. The clothes are good clothes, and the figure is good figure, so such a simple dress, wearing on her body, looks very beautiful. Bai Zhi took out the car key directly and stared at her strangely for half a day. "Why, are you okay?" Yan Huan shook his head, "It''s okay, that''s..." She reached out and poked Bai Zhi''s chest. "Why, do you want to touch?" Bai Zhi raised his eyebrows, as if still quite generous. "If you want to touch it, don''t waste time." Yan Huan quickly withdrew her hand and put her hand behind her. She was not so perverted. She touched a woman. Although she said she wanted to touch it, she didn''t have the courage to really touch it. "Bai Zhi, you are indeed quite flat." This is the comment that Yan Huan finally suffocated. Bai Zhi glanced at Yan Huan''s chest. They were really big there, so this was a woman, and she was not called a woman. "What are you doing so big?" Bai Zhi pouted. "Nurse your baby," Yan Huan doesn''t actually feel that big is good, but it can''t be too peaceful. Women always want to be older. Otherwise, how could there be such a woman who performs surgery, just like Zhu Mina, I don''t know how much stuffed inside. "It looks like you have fed your baby?" Bai Zhi stopped Yan Huan in one breath. Yan Huan was also choked, that, yeah, she really didn¡¯t breastfeed her child, none of them, she gave birth to the child almost all the life, the child is in hospital, she is the same , So she has no milk to feed the children, the children grew up with milk powder. "Bai Zhi, haven''t you thought about getting married?" Yan Huan dismissed the topic. It was a bit too much just now. "Knot, not now," Bai Zhi never thought of being single all his life, "I still want to leave a descendant for myself, of course, illegitimate children have never thought of it, of course, to have children by marriage." Chapter 1805: Cheated "Then you want to look like that?" Yan Huan is very strange, Bai Zhi will like that kind of man, she is so horizontal, so good to fight, generally men seem to be quite her, of course It is impossible to control such a woman. "Find a beautiful one," Bai Zhi turned the car directly, and also surprised her. When she turned around, she saw that there was a car parked in front of her. . Bai Zhi unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and walked out. Is this a car accident? Yan Huan patted his chest, and he is still quite scared. She just talked to Bai Zhi just now, but she didn''t notice what happened. Soon after, the traffic police came. Bai Zhi got into the car again. "Are you okay?" Yan Huan was still a little scared, and now some of them were not so relieved. "What kind of expression are you?" Bai Zhi really looked awkward, did she look down on her? "You can rest assured that my car skills are very good. Even if someone deliberately hits me, I can keep you safe. I am not like someone. I can''t even hide a truck. When the danger comes, it''s only Promised part." It''s so uncomfortable to hear such words. The obvious thing is to mock her? But could this blame her, at that time the big truck had to hit her side. And Bai Zhi is really standing and talking without backache. "Oh, what happened just now?" Yan Huan looked back and glanced at the car behind him. "No eyes," Bai Zhi has already driven. "Ah!" Yan Huan didn''t understand. "Away from the female driver." Bai Zhi warned Yan Huan seriously, "especially the novice female drivers, they are the most dangerous and unbelievable characters on the earth." Saying "..." As for the female driver who was left behind by them, she really wanted to cry, or she could survive it. How did her car become like this, this is the newly bought car. "Comrade Traffic Police, they are also responsible. Look, what did they crash into my car?" The female driver will point to the scratches on her car, which was really serious. . "My car is worth two million." How much will it cost to repair the car? "Okay," the traffic police didn''t want to say anything. "You hit other people''s cars like that. You still think about how to accompany other people''s cars. They drive luxury cars. You have to go Did someone else''s car crash? You are fully responsible, and now you have to blame others, are you really justified?" The female driver''s face burned, but she was still very unconvinced. "It''s just a broken car, and I''ll pay for it. I can''t afford it." "Broken car?" The traffic police didn''t know where the female secretary came from. Did it come from Mars? Ignorant. "You don''t know what car you hit?" "What car?" The female driver didn''t pay attention at all, just paid attention to her car, and besides what kind of luxury car, she glanced at it, and she didn''t find where the luxury car came, just an ordinary jaya. Can''t be an ordinary car "Sports car," the traffic police reminded the female driver of such a second class, of course, to keep records. "More than 20 million, there are no spare parts in the country, and need to be imported. Just repairing the car, you may have to compensate all your cars, and who is sitting at the time, you better not know." The traffic police didn¡¯t want to say much, fearing that the female secretary would be scared to death. This is obviously a psychological quality. If he tells her again, who is the person sitting inside, he might be scared. Let him also carry her to the hospital. Now let''s deal with it first. This time it has nothing to do with other people, this female driver has to take full responsibility. Really, stay away from female drivers, especially a novice female driver. Bai Zhi drove the car and continued to move forward. As for the car, when she got back, she would send out repairs, the blame was not on them, who should be responsible for paying the repair fee. Someone will manage it. The car had not reached the Lu family, but it stopped. "I''m going to see someone alone." Bai Zhi unfastened his seat belt and got off. "Who? Is that the one you saved?" Yan Huan was lying on the seat of the car, and was very curious. What kind of person did he save? Why was he so mysterious? "Yes, that''s the one I rescued," Bai Zhi didn''t explain much. Anyway, Yan Huan knew it. I went to see him first. After that, she waved to Yan Huan, and the people went in too. Of course, she didn''t hide anything from Yan Huan. For example, she rescued a man who moved bricks in the mountain. This man was also very pitiful. He was sold to that place and didn''t know how, and his throat was dumb. The arm is also useless. I heard that it hurt my nerves. The whole person is as thin as a ghost. But when she came back, she was busy with other things, so she never managed this teaching method. After these things were over, she was ready to find a neurologist for the man to see if he could be cured. . "I''ll go with you," Bai Zhigang was about to leave. Yan Huan put down the egg in her arms and opened the door to keep up. You have to go too, Bai Zhi''s eyes narrowed suspiciously, what are you going to do? There is nothing wrong with sitting here anyway, I think who you saved? Bai Zhi shrugged his shoulders, "Follow you." She closed the door and walked forward, and Yan Huan followed her behind. Of course, as far as this place is concerned, Yan Huan is not too strange. This is some of the real estate that she invested in. No one lives on weekdays, but it is near several schools. This is for her children. After the children go to school later, they can rest here, but now it is really useless. Bai Zhi originally wanted the house to settle alone. She thought of this place, and of course gave it to her without any stinginess. Bai Zhi knocked on the door, and after a while, someone came out. This is the babysitter that Bai Zhi asked to take care of the silly man. "How has he been recently?" Bai Zhi walked in, followed by Yan Huan, but the nanny was surprised when he saw Yan Huan, and then burst into tears, just like seeing his daughter who had been missing for many years. In the same way, it''s not that I lost my daughter, but that I saw an idol. Yan Huan was embarrassed and found a place and sat down. "How is he?" Bai Zhi asked again, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She really felt that it would be better for Yan Huan to put a mask on herself when she went out This is how the babysitter responded. "That, he''s very good, he just doesn''t like to talk, it seems he has something to worry about." Chapter 1806: Dumb male What else can Bai Zhi say, that person doesn''t know how to speak, but he can''t speak at all. As far as he is concerned, even a person''s basic language ability is gone. How could he not have a little concern. Besides, he didn¡¯t speak anymore, just sitting there as if he had something to worry about, not to mention others. Now people, Bai Zhi asked the nanny, and the nanny just looked at Yan Huan. Bai Zhi put her hand on her waist, well, she endured it. It''s just that the woman looks at the woman, what''s nice, but not the man. "Yan Huan, cover your face with me next time." "Oh, okay, I''ll buy a mask." The babysitter is now even more tearful. Really, really, really, her idol, this is her favorite idol, and how beautiful it is, can she touch Yan Huan¡¯s hand for a while, yeah, can You can''t let her touch it, just touch it, really just touch it. Bai Zhi rolls her eyes. As for Yan Huan, she is really helpless to this, and she has no way. Besides, she is so popular, she should feel the light on her face. Yes, Bai Zhi didn''t expect anyone anymore, she went to find herself. She pushed open a door, and the man inside was still asleep. After raising them for a few days, it seems that they are getting fatter, and people feel more energetic. Of course, the most important thing is that they are clean now. They are white men, and they look pretty. No way, no one does not like beautiful, even Bai Zhi itself, and Bai Zhi itself likes pretty things, just like Yan Huan, just like Yan Huan¡¯s three children, all very beautiful and seductive. . She walked in and helped the man to pull the quilt. It was really a beautiful man, tall and thin. She thought that she had grabbed a meal from the black brick factory, but turned out to be an angel. Maybe it was because she was so beautiful, so she was sold to that kind of place. If it wasn¡¯t for her, nobody might know where she died. That''s really a pity. This face will become a cup of loess in the future. Bai Zhi has seen people, and has not thought about getting people up. Even if he gets up, he can¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s better to let him fall asleep. After everything on her side is done, she Then find a good doctor, help him cure it, see if this voice can come back, and have to find a way out for him in the future, not stay here all his life. Her eyes moved to the man''s hand again, and now this hand has become a decoration, even the chopsticks can''t be picked up, and the babysitter feeds them bit by bit. Now he looks like not an angel but a baby. When she came out, she saw that Yanhuan was talking and laughing with the babysitter, but there wasn¡¯t a little shelf. Of course, she also asked the situation of the person inside by the way. The babysitter also liked Yanhuan very much. Unwilling to come down on the body that sticks to Yan Huan. "We''re gone," Bai Zhi said to Yan Huan, "Be careful that your eggs hatch chicks in the car." "How can it be so fast?" Yan Huan stood up, knowing that this was Bai Zhi''s nonsense, but it was indeed about to leave. As for people, she hadn''t thought of seeing it, this was brought back by Bai Zhi, What Bai Zhi wants, that is Bai Zhi''s thing, but it has nothing to do with her, she just lent her the house. Bai Zhi opened the door, and Yan Huan nodded with the babysitter again, and the babysitter laughed like a little girl. Bai Zhi''s man was looking for an old aunt in her 60s. She wouldn''t find a young one. The fool inside, with a long and beautiful appearance, she was really scared. What should I do if I was forced to do it? ? So still find an old security. Of course, she can''t find an old lady too. When she was looking for a babysitter, she asked for a long time. Of course, she also considered for a long time, and finally chose this one. This babysitter is wrong, because she loves to chase the stars, but she did not expect that this babysitter''s favorite star is not others, but words and joy. So for the sake of bringing Yanhuan to her, this nanny should be able to take care of that man more. After all, Yanhuan is not everyone can see, nor can everyone chat with her. , Want to chat with her, but want to give money, of course, Yan Huan is priceless now. Bai Zhi opened the door. The sound of the door awakened the man who was asleep. The man could not speak, but he did not speak, but it did not mean that his ears could not hear. He was not deaf or mute, nor was he dumb, he just hurt his throat. And his ears are better than ordinary people, and they are also useful. It may also be really afraid of something, so when there is only a little wind and grass outside, he will be startled, just like now, he suddenly sits up and opens the door and ran out. "Huh, are you awake, are you hungry?" "Ah..." The man pointed to the door, as if to say something. "What?" The babysitter has been with the dumb man for some days, so I can communicate with him. "Are you asking who was the person just now?" The nanny asked the dumb man, and the dumb man nodded. "Miss Bai came to see you, but just because you are resting, you are not disturbed." The dumb man opened his mouth and smiled. "By the way, there is another person, the nanny can¡¯t help but say, and there is Yan Huan, do you know Yan Huan? She is my favorite actor, everyone in our family likes her, most likes Before she shot Bai Guhe, my son took me to see it several times. I even saw her today. She gave me back and talked." The babysitter said more and more excited, but suddenly found that the dumb man''s face suddenly turned white. He ran to the door suddenly and didn''t wear any shoes. When the babysitter responded, he ran out, even if he wanted to chase it, he couldn''t get it. "Ah...Ah..." The dumb man ran out like he was crazy, and his mouth was talking like this from time to time. "Ah...ah..." There was only this sound in his throat. Bai Zhi just wanted to drive, but when I heard the sound, he seemed anxious and excited, but also very scared Bai Zhi stopped the car and walked out of the car. The dumb man cried and laughed. The sound was still in his mouth. He wanted to go to the car from time to time, but Bai Zhi pulled him. "You can''t get on the car," Bai Zhi blocked the dumb man, and the dumb men suddenly squatted on the ground and almost burst into tears. The cry of a big man''s nose and tears, even if it was long Like a fairy, crying like this becomes mentally handicapped. Chapter 1807: Ye Xinyu has been found Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but feel drowsy in the car, probably because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night. Her recent sleep has not been very good all the time, I don¡¯t know if it was because her head was smashed. The reason, whether she wants to see her brain or not, is not so good, but now she is insomnia every day. She yawned and fell asleep. As a result, a cry of howling and wolf came from outside, which also shocked her. who is this? She touched her forehead, put the egg aside, then opened the car door and went out. As a result, she froze there when she saw a man lying on the ground crying like a fool. Then the man''s eyes squeezed, and almost all the tears of her life were drained. "Ah, ah..." He has been running towards Xiang Yanhuan for several stops, but he hasn¡¯t arrived yet. The whole person is rolling forward, and his head is heavily knocked on the ground. Then he climbed up again and hugged him directly. Yan Huan''s legs only had that whine sound. What this sounds like makes people feel so pitiful and so uncomfortable. This is how much wronged, how much sin. Yan Huan also squatted down and gently placed his hand on the head of the dumb man. "leaf¡­¡­" She asked tentatively. "Ye Xinyu?" The man lifted his face and smiled, but it was uglier than crying. "Ah, ah..." The man pointed at himself, and he nodded from time to time, and also nodded like crazy, all about to break his neck. What Yan Huan didn''t believe, put his hand on the dumb man''s face and gave him a firm pinch. The face is torn, no problem. It seems that the bones have not moved, and there is no problem. "Ye Xinyu!" What Yan Huan didn''t believe was asked again. The dumb man pointed at himself, then nodded vigorously. He is, he is. He is called this name, he is this person, he is really this person. Yan Huan shivered and took out his mobile phone, and then called Lu Yi. "What''s wrong, Huanhuan." Lu Yi was still working at the time, and it was also the busiest time in it, but his wife''s phone would have to be busy no matter how busy he was, and Yan Huan would never easily call when he was at work. If it is really a phone call, then there is her own reason, or it may be because of something. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan felt that her voice was a bit unspeakable. She lowered her head, and then pulled the dumb man''s face, how does this feel, just like dreaming, really like dreaming... "I found Ye Xinyu..." "Ah..." The dumb would have to add a few soundtracks. Lu Yihu stood up with a cry, "Where are you now, OK, I will go back immediately." When Lu Yi arrived at the Lu family, he heard Ye Xinyu crying inside. He opened the door and walked in. Ye Shuyun was holding Ye Xinyu almost crying. Ye Xinyu was a child raised by Ye Shuyun. He grew up with her since she was a child. She said that she is an aunt. In fact, it is no different from a mother. No, this is the mother. This is the mother and the son. "Xinyu, do you tell Aunt what''s wrong with you?" "Ah..." Ye Xinyu can only make such a sound back and forth. "You weren''t in South Africa yesterday, you went to the desert again tomorrow, what gorge did you get the day after tomorrow, but you went to the Dead Sea again the day after tomorrow, but how did you become like this, this thin..." Ye Shuyun was barely surprised when he saw Ye Xinyu The whole body of the two flesh is almost crying to death. This is not a person, how is this like a ghost. How long has it been since I ate. "Ah..." Ye Xinyu still can only make such a voice, but no one can translate for him. "There is no Southfield Canyon," Bai Zhi still had such a cold voice. "He is moving bricks for others, and there are no dead seas and deserts. He is still moving bricks for people." Ye Xinyu has such a good life. Every day around the world is running and playing, leaving his old father, raising his aunt, carrying his cousin, so irresponsible He ran away, even if he was an **** and stupid again, but he knew that some things could be done, but some things could not be done. Therefore, the old father carrying him, a game player who lives outside, ignoring Ye Chuji''s life and death, does not exist, and there is no such Ye Xinyu. He didn''t go anywhere, he moved bricks, he still has big and small wounds on his body, and he doesn''t even have a complete piece of skin. "Ahhhh..." he said in his mouth. But it looks like a child no one wants, After a while, Lei Qingyi also came. When he saw the present Ye Xinyu''s pride, he was shocked. "Who is this ghost?" As soon as Ye Xinyu heard the ghost word, the tears slammed down. "I asked Yi Bin to come over first." Lu Yi quickly called and asked Bao Yibin to come. As for what happened to Ye Xinyu, on the way back, Yan Huan had already told him. Ye Xinyu was brought out of the mountain by Bai Zhi. There is a private brick factory there. According to the villagers there, the brick factory has been built in the village for some years. The brick factory does not need locals, but locals I don¡¯t know what it looks like, and the door of the brick factory is always closed slowly. Sometimes I can hear the sound of ghost crying from time to time at night And over time, no one dared to go there, even the people in the village mentioned it, they were afraid to say half a word, and thought it was haunted. What kind of haunting, in fact, smart people can guess, it has nothing to do with ghosts and gods, the place is a private black workshop, and most of the workers are sold. "I''ll take that black brick factory." Lei Qingyi was originally a violent temper. He passed away after a while, and no matter where he was, he gave it to him. He was so brave that he dared to leave Ye Xinyu in it, and he didn¡¯t have to think about it now. I know how much Ye Xinyu was in it, how much he suffered, and how much he suffered, and now he doesn¡¯t even talk, and what happened at that time, and what was tortured by him Looks like. When He Yibin came, Ye Xinyu was scared when he saw it. After this inspection, Lei Qingyi''s face was almost black, and Ye Shuyun''s tears never stopped. Ye Xinyu was brought up in one hand, and she was very tasty and delicious since she was a child. Besides, she has never been afflicted with her long and beautiful appearance. Of course, she has never beaten someone, but she really beat him, but look at him Now, almost all injuries are on the body, new injuries are combined with old injuries, one after another, there are cuts, scrapes, but also burns of cigarette butts. Chapter 1808: Better than expected His hands can''t even hold the chopsticks now, and the man has become dumb. He Yibin checked Ye Xinyu''s arm again, and Ye Xinyu hurriedly put his hand behind his back, hiding when he saw someone. Even He Yibin''s uncomfortable eyes followed red. "The nerves in my hand are hurt and my throat is broken. Is it okay to say it now? Let him be hospitalized first. Let me see if he has any other problems?" He Yi is not responsible for the injuries outside. Whether he was persecuted in that respect was almost fatal to a man. "Baizhi, you go out with me once," Lei Qingyi said to Baizhi, his face complexed, his voice frozen, and his body tight. "Yes," Bai Zhi did not expect that things would become like this. She dug out a person, but it was Ye Xinyu. She heard Yan Huan mentioned this person. Yan Huan said that Ye Chuji had a son, a boy and a woman. If she likes beauty, then Ye Xinyu will definitely look at her. But she didn''t take Yanhuan''s words seriously. When she saw the appearance of Sun Yuhan, she thought that it was all related to blood, and it should not look good. I just didn''t expect that she had rescued Ye Xinyu somehow, and now she finally understood that what Yan Huan said at the beginning meant that Ye Xinyu was indeed quite beautiful. A man grows up like this, and he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. Lei Qingyi went there with Bai Zhi directly, but only a few days away. As for Ye Xinyu, Ye Shuyun didn''t dare to let Ye Chuji know. I was afraid that Ye Chuji knew, and I couldn''t bear it. Ye Chuji was looking for his son for so long. Like Ye Shuyun, he thought Ye Xinyu is playing somewhere, although Li Tian is scolding this son every day, but whoever doesn''t love his son, who doesn''t love his son. Scolding in the mouth, but the heart here hurts his son. He still gives money to his son¡¯s card every month, even if he is not good for his life outside, he will not eat well or sleep well, even if Ye Shuyu has never returned his news, he is One by one, he sent messages to his son, telling him everything in the family, and also told him that if he had no money, he would be given as much as he needed as a father. Almost all of his family property was given to Ye Xinyu, but Ye Xinyu never used it for a cent. If you have a good piece of skin, can Ye Chuji stand it? Ye Xinyu was sent to the hospital. What is important now is not anything else. It is to see what other side Ye Xinyu is injured. If he can be cured, he can be cured. If he cannot be cured, he must come up with a recovery method. When the inspection result came out, He Yibin was also relieved. "Fortunately," He Yibin put the inspection report in front of Lu Yi. "He was not hurt in that respect." And they all knew what was in that respect. Ye Xinyu was originally a boy and a woman. Beautiful, like his mother, but not like Ye Chuji. When Ye Xinyu suddenly disappeared, He Yibin was most worried about this. Is anyone looking at Ye Xinyu''s face? But as soon as the result comes out, He Yibin is not afraid of anything. As long as Ye Xinyu''s body and mind have not suffered too much, he will one day recover, and now it is a big fortune. "What about his voice?" Lu Yi was still wearing a prosecutor''s suit. Since he came back, he hasn''t changed it yet. He turned over the prosecutor''s report in front of him. He was sick, and he had to take her to do so many tests almost every time, after a long time, that is to know some. "The sound should be recoverable, because the vocal cords have been damaged. We need to perform a minor operation, as well as his arm, because the heavy objects have been pressed for a long time, and the nerves in the hand have been injured." "A person''s wounds can grow well, blood vessels can be connected, and bones can grow well, but except for nerves, he can''t lift heavy objects in his hands now, either because of something else, or because of a problem with the nerve on his arm." "This requires a long-term recovery, but it is not without hope. After all, his nerves are still there, but he has only been injured. As for the other injuries on his body, there are not too many problems. They are all skin traumas, so in general ." "It''s better than we thought." "First be hospitalized, it will recover someday." "By the way, you can also let your uncle come over. His physical injuries are on the one hand, but there are also obvious mental problems. Let his father come over. That¡¯s the father, you also let you It¡¯s best for mom to be here. Since he was a child, he kissed your mom. If you want him to recover his body, he must first recover his spirit." This year, almost all can be said to be his nightmare. Now that the nightmare is over, everything will be fine, Yes, everything will be fine, they have to believe that the current medicine can definitely restore his body to the original "I get it," Lu Yi stood up, and also sorted out the checklists and handed them to He Yibin. He walked into the ward again, and Ye Shuyun wanted to cry when he saw Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu has fallen asleep, and now he still has to stay in the hospital, and then he will have several operations, whether it is his voice or his arm. It''s just a pity that Ye Xinyu has no voice, and he doesn''t even have the ability to write now, so he can''t tell them what happened, even if they want him to write with his feet, it won''t work, his The legs are not as flexible now. It can be said that this is also because the nerve is hurt, but the feet are much lighter than the hands. As long as you raise it for a while, you can recover a little bit. Although the time will be slower, although it is said to suffer a bit, but it does not matter if the white-haired person gives the black-haired person, even if Ye Xinyu is a dumb in his life, Ye Chuji has at least a son. When Ye Chuji almost stumbled into the ward, when he saw the long, ghost-like son lying on the bed, his eyes were hot, and the tears could not be helped. Fell off. He walked over carefully, as if these feet were heavy and could not move half a step. He finally walked to the side of the hospital bed and looked at his one. The few skinny stations were all silly sons like ghosts. This son is too much like his mother, but it is exactly the same, but since he was a child, he was very strict with him, not because he did not love him, but because he was afraid of being bullied. Chapter 1809: Who says men cant cry And his temperament became like this. Isn''t he responsible for his dad''s achievements? In fact, his responsibility is still the biggest. "How could this be?" Ye Chuji''s body shook, and the difference was that his eyes were black and dizzy. If Ye Shuyun didn''t help him, he might have fallen here. "Brother, don''t worry, he''s fine." Ye Shuyun comforted Ye Chuji in a hurry, "Yi Bin said, it''s really just a skin trauma, it''s okay, it''s okay. You don''t see him coming back alive." It took Ye Chuji half a day to relax, but he still felt his head buzzing. He stretched out his hand and touched Ye Xinyu''s forehead. He was really too thin. He used to be strong, although he said he was human It¡¯s also thin, but it¡¯s not the case with young people, and now, don¡¯t just be a layer of skin wrapped in bones, if it is not Ye Xinyu is his son, he grew up watching him. Maybe he didn¡¯t recognize it. Now this is a thin, bone-packed person with a severely deformed face. It¡¯s his son. How beautiful his son looks. It¡¯s exactly the same as his dead wife. It is no worse than Yan Huan, if he is a woman, Yan Huan, the fifth most beautiful in Asia, may have to give way. But now? This is not a person, this has become a ghost. Ye Xinyu still didn''t sleep well enough. He has been like this recently. He has never had a day''s dreams, almost nightmares, and every time he has nightmares, he will return to that terrible place. Only these times are different, it is really different. He is not dreaming of that terrible place. He was rescued by a kind woman, and he was also kept in a room, and he was able to eat and wear warm clothes, and He finally saw his cousin Yan Huan, his aunt, cousin, and many others, Is he home? But he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes again, he might be in that terrible place. He was beaten and scolded, and he didn¡¯t give food or water, just like alive. It¡¯s like a dog, and in his life, don¡¯t want to see his father again. What should I do, his father is the only son like him. If he dies, who will give him a pension in the future? Sun Yuhan, the vicious woman, she will fight his dad, and she will definitely fight his dad, and His dad would be like him, and he wouldn''t be guarded against that woman at all. He even saw the woman about to shoot his dad. The woman first got rid of him, then his father, and finally the entire Ye family became things in her pocket. "Ahhhh..." His hand waved continuously. Don''t allow his dad to move. If anyone dares to move his dad''s hair, he will kill him. "Ah, ah..." He made such a sound from time to time. And he can only use this voice to vent the depression and hatred in his chest. "Not afraid of son, not afraid." Ye Chuji gently patted Ye Yechu''s shoulder, just like when he was a child. Ye Chuchu was timid, and no one in the family dared to set off firecrackers every New Year, but even so, those outside The sound of firecrackers also scared him, and when he was scared, he burst into tears. At that time, Ye Chuji was like this. Until he grew up, his dad never treated him like this, but implemented stick education, but he knew that in his dad''s heart. In this life, the favorite is his son "Ah!" "Ah..." He shouted loudly and sharply, his disaster was not dead, I don''t know how much people are fortunate, and how sad it is. This is the case of Ye Xinyu. He just opened his eyes, and when he saw Ye Chuji, whose hair was all white, he couldn''t help the tears, and Ye Chuji also, the two fathers and sons almost burst into tears. When Ye Shuyun came in, she just stood aside without disturbing them. Cry, who said that men cannot cry. Ye Chuji has been too bitter these days. There is no one in the family who can speak. His own dad did all the lack of virtue for the granddaughter. On the one hand, he had to manage such a big Ye family. Worry about the son who ran away from home. And for so long, it was only a few text messages that month that gave him comfort. He knew that his son was still there, and he could still stick to it, but now what is going on, obviously, Ye Xinyu will soon I said before that he was in a small town, but there was no signal there. Although he was worried, he was hopeful in his heart, so he was not afraid, as long as he knew his son was living well in the distance. . But why is this so, why is it so? How could his son become like this, how could it be like this? After Ye Xinyu fell asleep again, Ye Chuji stood up again. He wanted to know about it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be relieved, but he wouldn¡¯t be worried that Ye Xinyu was here. I''m really scared. "Brother, you have to worry, I''m here," Ye Shuyun came over here, "I will look at him." "Thank you," Ye Chuji had a lot to say, but in the end there was only such a thank you, yes, thank you, thank you, what he could say, what he could say, but it was just this thank you. When he arrived at He Yibin''s office, unexpectedly, Lu Yi was there. "Uncle," Lu Yi shouted at him, and Ye Chuji''s lips squirmed a few times. He shook his head, a thousand words, and no one could come out. "Uncle Ye is here to ask Xinyu''s condition?" When He Yibin saw Ye Chuji coming in, he knew what he was thinking. Ye Chuji nodded. "How is my son, is he alright?" "It''s better than we thought," He Yibin also comforted Ye Chuji. "Although it doesn''t look good now, it is a recoverable injury, regardless of his voice or his arm, although It may be slow, and it may take several years before it can recover, but one day it will be good." Ye Xinyu was relieved when he heard this. It doesn''t matter, he can still wait for a few years. Ye Xinyu is now in his twenties. It will be fine when he is in his thirties, and he is now in his fifties, and he can still live at least two. In ten years, he could finally see his son recover and marry his own son again. "By the way, Lu Yi, I just have something to ask you." Ye Chuji took out his mobile phone, and also read out those messages. If Ye Xinyu has always been in that black brick factory, then Where did the information come from? Chapter 1810: Bad guys are here Lu Yi did not conceal Ye Chuji, and told him the truth. "The message that Xinyu asked you to save him in the past included the previous one, which was sent by someone else, and it was just lying to you. Ye Xinyu was outside, and the one I sent was behind." I understand that Ye Chuji didn''t ask Lu Yiduo to explain anything. He reached out and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Uncle, thank you this time, thank you for saving Xinyu, and thank you for letting your uncle know that Xinyu is still alive during these times. Otherwise, I may not be able to support it now, even if it is, They were all mad at Ye Jianguo''s grandpa and grandson." Also, he shook Lu Yi''s shoulder again. "You can do whatever you want to do with Sun Yuhan. The old man has me there." Ye Chuji did not say too much, and the sentence he carried is actually showing his attitude, that is, whether Sun Yuhan is dead or alive, he has nothing to do with him, he will not control, as for Ye Jianguo, To be honest, he is just the end of the road now, and he can''t make much waves out of it, and Ye Chuji is the only one who can turn the sky now. If Ye Chuji is willing to blend in, Sun Yuhan may be sentenced lightly, but Regardless of Ye Chuji, he was also eager for the woman, and stayed in prison forever. Even if it is not a lifetime, in the end he will have to find a way to let that harmful person stay for a few more years, lest she come out to be harmful again, whether she is Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, whether she is Ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter, What does that have to do with him? He does not recognize such a niece. Ye Chuji explained all the things in the airport. He didn''t go to the airport anymore. He took care of his son in the hospital. Ye Xinyu still had nothing to say but his brain was clear. , Everything is known, but he can''t express it. No one may have noticed that as soon as someone mentioned Sun Yuhan''s name, the kind of hatred that would appear on his face was almost to bite off his teeth. Yes, I hate it, I really hate it. However, he still couldn''t express it. After about three days, Lei Qingyi returned. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, "Have you handled everything over there?" "Well, okay," Lei Qingyi is also a servant now, and has not come yet to rest, just came over, "That is a private brick factory, and the people inside really did not come the right way, of course they It¡¯s impossible to take villagers in. The workers inside are like Ye Xinyu. You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not a place to stay.¡± "Dozens of people were crowded into a small room, eating and drinking Lhasa were in that big fart, I don¡¯t know how the people came in, all of them were skinny and numb, and they were all numb In addition to a few people who can cry to go home, most people may be stupid, they don¡¯t know what they are asking, they don¡¯t know their name, and they¡¯re not home.¡± "It''s really not easy for Ye Xinyu to live to this day." Lei Qingyi drank another glass of water, and continued, "Now I finally know why Ye Xinyu has become dumb. There is no one there who can speak. It may be dumb when I go in." "At that time, I grabbed a few leaders, but they didn''t ask anything. As for Ye Xinyu, they didn''t even know Ye Xinyu''s name. They just knew that it should be bought from someone else''s hand. " "And the people who bought it back have always been in this brick factory. They do things day and night, and they can¡¯t eat enough to sleep. Even if they die, no one knows. Ye Xinyu can live, he can still He found his home by mistake and could only say that his luck was really good." "We also went just right. Lei Qingyi sat down holding the cup, and also lifted Erlang''s legs, because they lost a person inside, they felt that things might be serious, if they were found out, then they might be in danger, They were all gone, but we suddenly passed by, and they killed them all. Of course, a lot of things were involved. I have moved this case to the local government, and those people are all sent home. If you really don¡¯t know the way out, the government will make a unified arrangement. This time we haven¡¯t gone for nothing, revenge for Ye Xinyu¡¯s stinky boy, but also a big harm for the place." "It''s a pity..." Lei Qingyi sighed, feeling that this time in the past, he didn''t achieve the goal he wanted, because he didn''t ask anything, how was Ye Xinyu sold, and who sold him. . "Sooner or later you will know." Lu Yi didn''t struggle with this, and there was nothing to be entangled with. "Xinyu''s voice is not good, and his hands can''t be like this for a lifetime. When he can talk one day, we will naturally know the truth." "Also," Lei Qingyi nodded, that''s the reason, even if it is hidden, in the face of absolute witnesses, he will eventually be demolished, and he just wants to know how Ye Xinyu went in, Why was it sold to that place, was he offended, or was it intentional? In the hospital, in fact, it has always been too quiet, and it is the same here in Ye Xinyu. He can¡¯t talk, he can¡¯t eat much, and Ye Shuyun comes to take care of him personally, and he feeds him every day. Three meals a day, one meal is not less, and finally made him a little fatter, not like the skinny look when he first returned. "Uncle eats." Xunxun put the sugar in his hand in front of Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu opened her mouth and smiled at Xun Xun crack, then lowered her head and bit the sugar in Xun Xun''s hand into her mouth. This was Xun Xun''s favorite sugar, but she was willing to divide To Ye Xinyu. The door of the ward was suddenly opened. Xun Xun glanced at the door, and then shrunk his small body into Ye Xinyu''s arms. Ye Xinyu used his own arm to protect Xun Xun. He didn''t have much strength in his hand, so he could only use his body. Block Xun Xun. "Why, you are willing to come back?" Ye Jianguo, who was outside the door, walked in without any joy from his grandson''s return, let alone how distressed the grandson became. Ye Xinyu''s face was stiff, and he didn''t treat Ye Jianguo as a grandpa at all. It was all him, it was him, it was the granddaughter he recognized, and it was his granddaughter that caused him to do so. "Ah...Ah..." There was such a tear in his throat, and his eyes were red too. He wanted to kill the woman. He wanted to kill the woman in Sun Yuhan. Chapter 1811: This grandpa is so ruthless Ye Jianguo saw Ye Xinyu''s crazy model, and his face also changed. He just wanted to go out, and he was also scared by Ye Xinyu''s search behind him. I just started crying. Ye Xinyu''s wide eyes shook again, and then he turned around and patted the small shoulder of Xun Xun with his weak hands. "Uncle does not cry," Xun Xun wiped his tears, and then took a piece of sugar from his pocket and placed it in front of Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu lowered his head and bit the grain in his mouth, but a big man was in tears. Xunxun put his little face on Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, and his big eyes stared at Ye Jianguo, and that face like Ye Rong¡¯s childhood made Ye Jianguo suddenly uncomfortable. Too. "Xun Xun," Ye Shuyun hurried in, and as soon as she heard the cry of Xun Xun from afar, it was just that she came in and found that Ye Jianguo was actually there. Ye Shuyun saw Ye Jianguo, and her teeth bite as soon as she saw it. How come I know now that I should care about my grandson, what did I do before? It was just that she was wrong. Originally, she thought that Ye Jianguo was not a good grandpa, but at least, his heart was not completely twisted. He knew that he came to care about his grandson. "Ye Shuyun, I came here to find you. I hope you will not pursue the matter of our Yuhan." When Ye Shuyun heard Sun Yuhan''s name, all of his blood was rushing to the top of his head. "You came because you wanted to plead with Sun Yuhan. You haven''t looked at what Xinyu has become. You are his grandfather. If you don''t succeed, you shouldn''t care about him, just don''t ask him, what''s wrong with him? , What happened to him?" "These were all he asked for. Ye Jianguo said that he didn''t know how to be polite and he was very hurtful. If he didn''t do the right thing, he knew that he would do something that is not marginal. Everything he has suffered now is self-reliant. Ye Shuyun, I just came over and told you, Yuhan, you must rescue me, I will never let her go to jail." After Ye Jianguo finished speaking, he turned around and left, maybe he was afraid to face it, and he couldn''t even look back. He didn''t like Yan Huansheng''s daughter, but sometimes it was difficult to face. Not because he kicked the child''s foot, but because the child looked like him, it was more and more like Ye Rong when he was a child. He could not face a face similar to that of Ye Rongchang, and he would think of that granddaughter who is afraid to walk out of the hospital now, because of his incompetence, so he is now nowhere to go, nowhere to go There is simply no way to save the granddaughter who has been prosecuted. No matter what, he would not let others grab his granddaughter to jail. How could his granddaughter Ye Jianguo go to jail, and he looked back at the child in Ye Shuyun''s arms, the expression of the child, and Lu Yi The small training is exactly the same, with the same pair of eyes that can remember anything. He gritted his teeth, and between the bumps of his teeth, it was his incisors, and then he walked out heavily. "Grandma," Xun Xun buried her small face in Ye Shuyun''s arms. She lifted her small face, her eyes red, very pitiful. "Grandma, the bad grandpa scolded his uncle and scolded his uncle and cried." Ye Shuyun also felt sore in herself, she put Xunxun down and hugged Ye Xinyu, "Xinyu is not afraid, you don''t have that grandpa, you still have aunts, and your dad." "Ah..." In Ye Xinyu''s throat, there is always such a voice, and no amount of voices can be found, nor can they be heard. And he nodded vigorously. Ye Shuyun finally took Ye Xinyu back to the Ye family after her operation. She was afraid that some people would affect his recovery. She now loves Ye Xinyu. There is such a grandpa. This grandpa wants to give Ye Xinyu¡¯s heart It hurts, and even now, he still doesn''t have a little regret, Ye Shuyun really wants to know. Will Ye Jianguo regret later? Ye Xinyu lived in the Lu family is obviously the best. Ye Chuji is a big man. He is busy on weekdays. He has to run on both sides of the airport and his family. There are a few babysitters at home who are not attentive. Ye Xinyu is a poor child. Since childhood, he has no mother, no mother pain, no mother love. Ye Shuyun saw that Ye Xinyu was poor, how could two big men in the family take care of such a small child, So she took Ye Xinyu home to raise, she just regarded Ye Xinyu as her other son. Now Ye Xinyu looks like this, how can she be at ease, how can she not be hard to love. And there is really no one in this world, Ye Shuyun will be so good to Ye Xinyu, so Ye Xinyu is indeed the best choice in the Lu family. Uncle eats, Xunxun gives Ye Xinyu his snacks, Ye Xinyu still can''t talk, but he can laugh, he smiles, Xunxun will also laugh, so recently I can often hear Xunxun''s laughter Of course, you can also see the small dimples looking for from time to time. Ye Xinyu shook his hand, his fingers still didn''t have much strength, he couldn''t hold anything. Xun Xun automatically placed his little head under Ye Xinyu''s palm. Ye Xinyu''s fingers had touched the small head of Xun Xun. He couldn''t help but smiled a little bit longer. Finally, he didn''t look like a female ghost. He started to look like a goddess, if he wore a year-old dress. "time to eat." Ye Shuyun brought the food over and put the nursing table. "Xunxun and Uncle eat together," Ye Shuyun touched the granddaughter''s head. "Okay," Xunxun obediently agreed to her grandmother, and then she extended her little hand to Ye Shuyun "What''s wrong?" Ye Shuyun touched the granddaughter''s little face again. It wasn''t as promised just now. Why did he want to change it and let the adults hug? Didn¡¯t Xunxun promise to eat with Uncle Xiao? She brought her small bowl. "Grandma," Xunxun still stretched his little hand towards Ye Shuyun. "Xunxun has not washed his hands." "Yo, grandma, you forgot," Ye Shuyun hugged her granddaughter quickly. "Our Xunxun is a child who loves cleanliness, knowing that he has to wash his hands before eating." Ye Shuyun took Xun Xun outside to clean her hands. This is where Xun Xun came. Xun Xun was sitting across from Ye Chuji. In her small bowl, they were all served with good meals, there were rice and meat There are also dishes. Xun Xun is not very picky. She is also very sensible and sensible. She eats her own food with a small spoon. Ye Shuyun picks up chopsticks and feeds Ye Chuji with rice. Xun Xun scraped his small face with his little hand. This is a joke. Ye Xinyu is so big, should grandma feed? Chapter 1812: He still has a hatred Ye Xinyu almost missed the rice that was in his mouth. This kid is just a kid, and he will really grow up. He has already thought about it for such a small child, and now he knows to joke his uncle. He stretched out his trembling hand and placed it on the small head of Xun Xun. Xun Xun bent his eyes wide. He was happy to stuff his mouth with a small spoon. It''s summer vacation now, and even the kindergarten has been on vacation for a long time. Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were sent to the Lei family. In the existing family, only Xiao Xun has a child. As far as Huan did not take Xun Xun back, Xun Xun was here with Ye Xinyu, but had to say that Xun Xun was here with Ye Xinyu, and Ye Xinyu didn''t feel lonely at all. When she finished her meal, Xun Xun rubbed her eyes and looked for people from time to time. She was going to sleep, but she didn''t see anyone she knew. Ye Xinyu shouted, every time he shouted, his throat hurt, Ye Shuyun heard it outside, and came in quickly. Ye Xinyu pointed to Xiao Xun who rubbed his eyes from time to time. She is going to sleep, it is time. Ye Shuyun hugged her granddaughter in a hurry, and then took her out and gave it to Grandpa Lu. Now Grandpa Lu''s heart is extremely uneven. It is clear that his granddaughter, but now he can''t see each day , His face is not good every day, not because Ye Xinyu lives here, but because Ye Xinyu wants to rob him with his granddaughter, no matter who, as long as he is looking for him, even if it is him Son, that is also his enemy. But when Grandpa Lu hugged his cute little granddaughter, this face suddenly turned in the dark. Alas, he finally got his little search. Ye Shuyun was relieved. She was afraid that Grandpa Lu would blow up for a while, which made Ye Xinyu think more. After all, the two sons are like this now. She is afraid that Grandpa Lu is not happy. "It''s okay," Lu Jin comforted Ye Shuyun. "Can you not know what kind of father you are? He is a suspect and he is looking for him. It has nothing to do with Xinyu. Ye Xinyu grew up watching him. , Even if he hated Ye Jianguo again, he could not get Ye Xinyu out." "I know," but Ye Shuyun was still worried. No way, the Ye family really pitted the Lu family too many times. She feels sorry for the Ye family. Although she said that it really has nothing to do with her, but who made her carry the same Ye word. "Don''t think about it," Lu Jin shook Ye Shuyun''s shoulder again. Ye Shuyun smiled at him, and then when he turned around, he saw Grandpa Lu holding Xun Xun, and now he smiled with a smile on his face, and he walked and talked from time to time. Ye Shuyun knew where the habit of looking for non-essential people came from, and they were spoiled by this grandpa Zeng, but they dare not say it. The old man walked around, waiting for the granddaughter to fall asleep, and even if Lu Jin wanted to help in the past, the old man Lu wouldn¡¯t let it, and the biggest one in their family was not the old man Lu. After squeezing for a lifetime, it is possible that Grandpa Lu will have to live longer than his son who is a son. Ye Shuyun gently opened the door, Ye Xinyu also fell asleep, she whispered past, and then covered the quilt for Ye Xinyu, this child really suffered, but fortunately, the operation was very successful and soon You can recover. When she came out, Ye Xinyu opened his eyes. He raised his hand from his quilt. He tried to hold his finger, but he still had no strength. Isn''t he going to be okay, is it all like a waste in his life, even if he needs to be fed by others. He rolled over and did not cry this time, and he always remembered who was the culprit that caused him such a culprit? Whoever dares to help the woman is his enemy, including his grandfather. He must be quicker. He has to send the woman in by hand. Isn¡¯t that woman sentenced to a maximum of five years? He will let her add another 20 years, wrong, not 20 years, for a lifetime, He wanted Sun Yuhan to stay in the prison all his life, and to eat the cell all his life, and be a good lady in the prison. In places where no one knows, Ye Xinyu, who has always been kind and has no intention, has really grown too much, and such growth has been exchanged for his flesh and blood. If this is the case, he would rather not grow like this. But he still grows up. It is not bad for him to grow up like this. It may not be a bad thing for him. His life has been too smooth, so he has not grown up and has always been a little careless, otherwise If so, how could it be sold to that kind of place, and that kind of place, Jane is a **** on earth, although Lei Qingyi has already avenged him, but he still has no vengeance, that is Sun Yuhan. Now he let Sun Yuhan smile first. When she couldn¡¯t laugh, he would let her have no chance to turn over in her life. Originally, he still thought about whether he had to think of ways to say this, but Now, he still wants to know exactly what his grandfather would do with the granddaughter. He also wants to know that when they are both about to succeed, and their results fall short, their expressions must be very high. Wonderful. "Today the aunt took you outside to buy clothes, okay? You have also stayed at home for a long time, and you should also bask in the sun." She really feels that Ye Xinyu doesn''t work at home every day. He still has to go out to meet people and breathe in the fresh air. He hasn''t seen people without face, nor is he disfigured. He is afraid of anything. He has arms and legs. Yes, no one needs to carry it. She was just afraid of Ye Xin''s psychological burden. A good person in the past was now reluctant to see the sun. Ye Xinyu lowered his head and saw Xun Xun holding his grandmother''s leg, smiling at him with a cracked mouth. Ye Xinshou stretched out his finger and pointed to Xun. What did Xing Xun do? "Grandma, Xun Xun also has to go," Xun Xun lifted his little face, and sure enough, he had his own thoughts and wanted to hang out with her grandmother. If grandmother didn''t take her out, she would not happy. In the end, Ye Shuyun, a good grandma, naturally would not let her little granddaughter cry to death, nor let her drown the Lu family. As long as he looked for a small mouth, Grandpa Lu would have no pain at first. Even if he was not willing to give up his granddaughter, he could not let the granddaughter cry to himself. What Ye Shuyun can say, you can only take Ye Xinyu and Xun Xun out. When the sun outside fell on Ye Xinyu''s face, Ye Xinyu closed his eyes, and it was almost possible to feel the temperature of the sun dancing on his face at this time, just lightly tapped. Chapter 1813: Forced to grow up It also brought a moment of warmth. He opened his eyes, breathing the air outside with some greed, and his hand was pulled by a small hand. When he lowered his head, Xunxun grabbed his palm with his small hand. "Uncle is not afraid, there are those who are searching, and those who are searching are very powerful." The little guy patted his small chest, and the voice of milk and milk gas assured, "Xun will protect his uncle for a while." Xun Xun is too small. In fact, she doesn¡¯t actually know what happened to Ye Xinyu. She just knows that Ye Xinyu should be seriously ill. The sick person must be very uncomfortable, and she will be fine. To protect my uncle from diseases Ye Xinyu didn''t have much strength in her hand, but Xun Xun did. Her little hand held Ye Xinyu''s hand tightly, and she never let go Ye Shuyun took a look in a large shopping mall and bought some clothes for Ye Xinyu. Although Ye Xinyu had clothes, they were all the old ones. Now that he is so thin, if he wears the old clothes, then Like a sack, it''s not pretty anymore. She picked a lot of things for Ye Xinyu, and never thought about choosing one or the other. They were all bought. Ye Xinyu is not picking now, and wears whatever she buys. Ye Shuyu itself looks very good, although thin, but the face is indeed long and beautiful, and this feeling is also in the non-male and female, there is a kind of neutral beauty that is inexpressible, but But it does not make people think that it is a woman, his skin is not white, or even a little black, but, between the eyebrows, there is a kind of almost beautiful style. Female color can make people intoxicated, and male color is also quite. Even a few shop assistants were stupid looking at Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu used to be a spoiled child and a fool, but now it is different. He finally has the time to give him something, which is nothing else, but mature and worldly, although he is laughing, But the smile is a bit far away, and such a casual attitude seems to fascinate and fascinate women even more. Seeking to sit on the stool obediently, a pair of little feet dangling, and also a very beautiful child, could not help let the people look at her more. Ye Shuyun has always been paying attention to her little granddaughter. She is afraid that others will start thinking. What if she takes away her search? So there is a long and beautiful little granddaughter, which is also quite a headache. When she was born, Xunxun was worried that someone might steal her granddaughter. The longer she is, the more beautiful she is, but what to do. "Grandma, Xun Xun''s belly is hungry," Xun Xun pulled Ye Shuyun''s sleeve, and she was about to eat. "Are we looking for belly?" Ye Shuyun squatted down, and then pinched her granddaughter''s little cheek, every day she tried to find a way to make her eat more, afraid she would be like her mother, It¡¯s not fat, but now it¡¯s really hard to live up to her heart. She finally brought some meat to Xiao Xunxun. The more tender and tender she looks, the more cute and cute. Ye Shuyun was reluctant to be hungry with her granddaughter, and her little search was not so hungry. Ye Shuyun found a very clean restaurant nearby and asked for some dishes. They were in a small private room. When they were eating for a while, when she was going to feed Ye Xinyu, someone would say gossip. Ye Shuyun put some dishes in the small bowl for her granddaughter to let her eat, and he fed Ye Xinyu. The dishes in this restaurant were pretty good and very delicious. Xun Xun was also very satisfied with the food, which can be seen from her smiling little face. Ye Xinyu touched the small face of Xunxun with his fingers. Although he said that his fingers did not have much strength, he could feel the temperature on Xunxian''s face. The child is really the most incredible creature in the world. Their little faces are warm, their voices are tender, and no one wants to hurt. Ye Xinyu thought of his childhood as if he was looking for such a big age. That¡¯s how the aunt fed him. At that time, he was very young, he didn¡¯t know anything, he was raised by his father, what son would his father raise? I was busy with the Ye family all day long, and there was still time to manage his son. At that time, the housemaid took care of him. But the babysitter was not very concerned about him. He had never seen how good she was to him. He was only three years old. He was ignorant. The babysitter beat him and told him not to tell Ye Chuji, he was afraid of pain. I dare not say that the nanny wouldn¡¯t give him food or drink, he couldn¡¯t find water to drink when he was thirsty, and he even drank water from the toilet. When the aunt came that day and saw him drinking the water in the toilet, the aunt cried on the spot, and then later knew that the nanny was abusing him, and the aunt directly sent him to the Lu family. Take care. At that time, my cousin was very big, he was carrying him to school every day, and for a long time, he was afraid of seeing people, and he would not eat, and the aunt fed him bit by bit. Cousin helped him fight again and again. Just like now. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and smiled, but cried like a woman. "Thank you, aunt." He said thank you silently, because his voice came out, that''s the kind of sentence. "Aunt knows, Aunt knows." Ye Shuyun gently rubbed Ye Chuji''s hair, "Did you forget that you were raised by your aunt? When you were young, you were timid and you had to sleep with your aunt. It¡¯s much better when I¡¯m old.¡± "So the aunt also hurts you the most, even your cousin Lu Yi, the aunt has never felt so painful." "Look at you, why don''t you learn to be smarter and see what it is like now. If you say something is wrong with you, what will you do with your aunt, what will you do with your dad, neither of you I know, someone sent a message to your dad, saying that you are here today, and here again tomorrow, and that you have an accident, your dad has been with you for two months, and you don¡¯t know how pitiful your dad is, The hair is all because of your white light. Later, that person never sent a message to your dad again. It was your brother who continued to send a message to his dad, holding peace, just to let him know that you are still in his heart. There is a thought, otherwise, your dad may be falling down now." "Xinyu..." Ye Shuyun was like a child. Gently touching Ye Xinyu¡¯s hair, ¡°You¡¯re grown up, you¡¯re not a teenager anymore, you are all 26 years old, 26 years old, you want to start a family and marry your own children, your father is almost 60 years old, It¡¯s good to come back this time, then get married and have children, and slowly take the burden from your dad. His back is about to bend, and he can¡¯t bear such heavy pressure." Ye Xinyu listened and listened, but it was very sad, and his nose was sore. Chapter 1814: Fed up with sin He nodded gently, he agreed, he agreed, he knew that the aunt was doing something for him, and knew that the aunt was right, he knew that everything the aunt said It was for him, for their father and son. If you don''t care about you, don''t really love you, who will be so bitter for you, say so many words. He grew up, what''s the use of going to so many schools, if he doesn''t even have the most basic filial piety, is he still worthy of this person? "You just understand," Ye Shuyun sighed, and finally got some comfort in her heart, just figure it out, as long as you can figure it out, there will be no suffering in these sufferings, and these days will not suffer in vain. Ye Xinyu''s life has been too smooth, so he has always grown up and is in his twenties, but has always regarded himself as a child, and even has no responsibility. . In fact, everyone has spoiled him since he was a child. He is like a child who has been spoiled. He is the youngest child in several families and grows well. Although it is said that all of these mouths are afraid of his long-term distortion, but who is really harsh on him, otherwise, Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi have such good skills, how can Ye Xinyu No matter how it is, it is impossible to be too bad, but in fact, he is very poor, or bad, maybe even the current Xiaoleizi, he is not an opponent. Not because of his lack of talent, but because he was too tired and bitter at the beginning, and did not study well. They are still not harsh enough on him. Ye Shuyun fed Ye Xinyu after eating a bowl of rice. When looking at Xunxun, Xunxun still lowered his head and ate the same food in his small bowl. As a result, when Xun Xun raised her little face, she found that she had eaten her little face into a little cat. Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but laugh out loud. I really want your grandpa Zeng to see what you are like now. Ye Shuyun wiped the granddaughter''s little face, this little guy, really the biggest miracle in the lives of these people. They are nice, cute, beautiful, and very smart, like their Lu family children. Of course, Xunxun didn''t know what grandma was laughing. Anyway, it was grandma laughing, and she also laughed. Ye Shuyun quickly took the paper, wiped Xun Xun''s small face clean, and then let her continue to eat. She didn''t eat much by herself, but fed Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu''s stomach was full. He hadn''t eaten well in the brick factory, and his stomach was hungry. At first, he could only drink soup, but now his appetite is bigger. But I still can¡¯t eat too much, it¡¯s not all a bowl, it¡¯s enough. You still need to eat more. Ye Shuyun puts the chopsticks in front of Ye Xinyu again, and when she feeds, Ye Xinyu will eat it, not picking at all. "Let your dad not worry about you so much, eat more. Those of us who are parents, don''t expect you to be more prominent, as long as you are alive." Ye Shuyun is Ye Xinyu''s hair again. "Look, how good this is, this time it finally grew up." And Ye Xinyu smiled bitterly, can''t he grow up? If he didn''t grow up, he would live with Bai all his life. Xunxun bit the small spoon in his hand and had finished eating his small bowl. "Xun Xun is full?" Ye Shuyun asked his granddaughter. Xun Xun shook his little head, "Grandma, Xun Xun didn''t eat enough." "We are looking for awesome, we can eat two bowls of rice." She said that the small face of Xun Xun raised up, this small look, is proud. Ye Shuyun asked her granddaughter a small bowl of rice. How much could the child eat? There were counts in her heart. Which meal did not pass through her hand, so Xiao Qi Xiaoguang still had to find out how much a meal could eat. She I know. Xunxun picked up his little spoon again and ate bit by bit, eating happily. Ye Xinyu stretched out his hand without much strength, gently touching the small head of Xun Xun, Xun Xun raised his face, smiled at Ye Xin Xin Yu, and also revealed the small dimples on both sides, really let Ye Xinyu Very rare. Ordinary people can''t see the small dimples of Xun Xun, Xun Xing is outside, but a very cold child, she will smile happily only in front of her loved ones. Ye Shuyun was eating by herself. She couldn''t help but looked at the gentle Ye Xinyu with a smile on her face. She was also really relieved in her heart. The child really grew up. He was still a child who escaped. Silly missing a string, she is worried that this will not be the same as when she is in her forties, but now she has really grown up, it seems like she has changed and matured, It is also stable, but what kind of sin is this? She, being an aunt, was uncomfortable in her heart, not to mention Ye Chuji''s father. Ye Xinyu has no energy in his hands, and the food is fed by people. When he was in the brick factory, who would feed him, so how did he eat, she couldn''t imagine it. Really, this time I had enough sin. She lowered her head, ate, and finished eating, and they went to the mall again. In fact, she didn¡¯t come here because she wanted to shop, but because she wanted Ye Xinyu to get in touch with some people, not just want to stay. At home, not willing to come out. Fortunately, Ye Xinyu adapts quickly, and there is nothing different from others. After eating, Ye Shuyun held the granddaughter''s little hand in hand, and also noticed whether Ye Xinyu could keep up. She didn''t have to worry about this, Ye Xinyu just couldn''t speak, but his IQ was normal, and he didn''t become stupid. He still knew to keep up with Ye Shuyun, of course, even if he lost it, it didn''t matter. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to go home. The nearest one is Lu Yi¡¯s procuratorate. People in the prosecutor¡¯s office also know him. It¡¯s just a phone call away. This doesn¡¯t work. I can go to the place where Lei Qingyi lives now. There are too many roads to go in this world. Don''t worry about losing him. He used to run everywhere all over the world, and he never lost himself. How could he lose it now? The person who harmed him, now he was too busy with his own self-care, how could he come out to find him in trouble. So he is not worried about his safety now. He followed behind Ye Shuyun. Sometimes, if he had a fancy dress, he would let Ye Shuyun buy it for him, and as long as he saw it, Ye Shuyun bought everything for him. Chapter 1815: Rob children on the street Of course, it¡¯s impossible not to let him try. Ye Xinyu¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t seem to cause any problems. He just stands there and smiles elegantly. At this time, he is very clean. Standing is also very standard. Some of your sons are like that. Sometimes, some women will look at him involuntarily. I really feel that this man is really a long shield. Which magazine is it from? The protagonist is here, how can he smile so beautifully, and the long one wants to make a woman commit suicide. A man grows like this, whether he wants a woman to live or not, and then because Ye Xinyu has never spoken before, so it is a bit cold. Sometimes people''s appearance is really easy to deceive. Ye Xinyu is a lack of a head and a string. It is now mature and grown up, but it has become a dumb. As for when it will be good, no one knows. Ye Shuyun bought a bunch of things, all of which were carried by her own, looking for cling to Ye Xinyu''s hand, I was afraid that Ye Xinyu would be lost, and of course Ye Xinyu also paid attention to seeking, although his hand It''s not exciting, but it can protect Xun Xun. The two of them are big and small and can help each other. "We went back," Ye Shuyun looked at the current time, and the time was running out. They also went home. They should have bought everything, even if they were negligent, and they will buy it next time. . Ye Shuyun made a phone call, and the driver at home would come to pick them up. She wouldn''t drive. Ye Xinyu''s hands were like this, and naturally it was impossible to drive, so they were waiting outside. "Xun Xun is not sleepy?" Ye Shuyun asked her granddaughter worriedly. At this time, it was also time for Xun Xun to fall asleep. This child should be sleepy. "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head. After standing for a long time, her little feet would be uncomfortable. After all, she was not a big child, but a three-year-old little beanie with limited physical strength and limited energy. Ye Shuyun put the bag in his hand on the ground, and then let Xunxun sit on it, Xunxun sat down, really a little step. Ye Shuyun looked at the time from time to time, waiting for something anxious. How come today is a bit slow? According to her calculated time, according to the usual drive, it may be that half an hour is coming, and they have been waiting here for half an hour. Why did the car still not arrive? Ye Shuyun put the bag away and let Ye Xinyu sit, and even coffee shops, teahouses and the like, they did not have a past. This may come after a while, and it is also a trouble to save back and forth. Ye Xinyu also sat down, and then pulled Ye Shuyun. "Auntie doesn''t sit, you sit down. Auntie isn''t sleepy." Ye Shuyun is standing like this, he has to wait for the car to come, and she is really not tired. Every day at home, she is either standing or sitting. She is tired when she sits, and she will just stand. Xun Xun was falling asleep on the pile of bags. Ye Shuyun had no way to take her, nor could she keep her awake, only covered the clothes she bought for Ye Xinyu. Fortunately, the weather is not too cold now, otherwise she really dare not let Xun Xun sleep, be careful and have a cold to sleep, this child is not in good health since childhood, and he was very sick and loved when he was a child. The regulars in the hospital have grown up. After three years old, it seems that they are better, and they don¡¯t like to be sick. The body has also grown a lot recently, and they have grown taller and fatter. There is a feeling of suffering. Yeah, it was really hard to come, her little Xunxun finally no longer needs to be a regular visitor in the hospital, and now her resistance is also following up, otherwise, she really dare not bring her out. After standing for a while, she felt that she was a little drowsy. She also found a place for herself to sit down, which was strange. I don¡¯t know if the wind is very comfortable now. It¡¯s a bit of smoke, or it¡¯s just the weather today. They walked for a long time, and then stood for a while, it¡¯s really tiring, don¡¯t they all say that the spring is poor and the autumn is hard, right? It''s autumn. Ye Shuyun is still a little groggy, but she always pays attention to her granddaughter. She carefully placed Xunzhong between her and Ye Xinyu. Although she was sleepy, she never dared to sleep. The car came in a while. It was only a moment that she felt her head bit by bit, not knowing whether it was because of those meals, why she was so sleepy. She leaned her body to one side, but still wanted to squeeze her eyes away with difficulty, and she touched the granddaughter''s little hand, and seemed to be fascinated again for a while. But she did not know that at this time, someone had sneaked close to them, and then extended her hand, so that Xun was directly hugged, the small hand in her hand suddenly disappeared, and Ye Shuyun also followed him with a shock. . And she opened her eyes and saw the man who ran after holding the search. "Xun Xun..." Ye Shuyun was frightened, and she stood up quickly and was about to rescue her granddaughter. How could there be such a robbing of children this day? But at this time, there is a person who is faster, that is Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu will not say anything else. The legs are already good, so it is very fast to run now. And the man hugged the man who ran and searched. He thought that he had dumped the others. As a result, when he looked back, he saw someone following him, and he was getting closer and closer. How did he run so fast? The man held the child in his arms tightly. At first, he ran fast. But no matter what, he held a child in his arms. The child is not heavy, but it is still quite light. , But I can¡¯t stand it for a long time. Until he saw that there was a white van in front, he was also happy with his heart, and he always ran to it. It was only when he got into the child and hadn''t come and closed the door, a person squeezed in. It was Ye Xinyu, who for the first time hated such a powerless self. He held out his hand, but the hand was trembling constantly. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t find any voice of himself. Suddenly, a pain in the back of his head caused the man to fall down. "What should I do, lose it?" The man who robbed the child asked the driver. "It''s too late to take it away." The car driver is afraid that someone will chase them over. The child is very difficult to catch. He walks back and forth, and the adults are all around him. Finally, they put some hands and feet in the food, which is also made for the driver of the family. Some minor troubles, otherwise, this child is really not easy to grasp, the family is really too tight. Chapter 1816: He did it "Don''t say it," the man who caught the child pinched and looked for a pretty face. "This little girl looks really good. If it wasn''t for that person who gave so much money, I still want to take this child back. When the daughter raises it, I have only one son now, and I want a daughter now. " "You are done, this child is not something we can touch, you also have to see who the child''s parents are, and who the child''s grandfather and grandfather Zeng are. We are now risking our heads to do this." The driver said that he also drove the car very fast. The more he turned east and west, the more remote he was, and the more he opened, the fewer people there were. What about the man who caught the child, he wanted to hug him back, but it seems that they still don¡¯t want to have this kind of thinking, this child is valuable, Of course, people give too much money. This money is enough for them to eat and drink for a lifetime, otherwise, how could they do this kind of thing, if they are caught, they have to go to jail. It''s not because people die cheaply, and birds die for food. They don¡¯t look at anyone, they just look at the money. The car stopped at a private house where the car was. The driver was carrying Ye Xinyu, and the other one took Xun Xun up and put them all in the house, and then locked the door, and this time their money was all in their hands. . The driver rubbed his hand, and this was the man who called the man. "Boss, we have already done it, and the people have also come over. This time we were very good. We also caught one. You bought one and get one free. You don''t have to pay too much. This is a gift. We don''t charge. "What did you catch?" "A young, thin, tall, long and pretty looking, you can rest assured that the boss, we really will not sit on the floor and raise the price, I have said this, it is sent, don''t need money." "Success, we are waiting for you, you can rest assured that we will leave here immediately after we have taken the money, how far we will go." After making a phone call, the driver blinked at his companion, "The boss will come over in a while, and we can get the money. After we get the money, we can leave, and we can have a good drink Spicy life." At the moment, Ye Xinyu in the room also woke up. He sat up and saw that the house was quite empty. The walls were painted white on all sides. When he lowered his head, he saw that he was lying on a small wood. Above the bed, there is no bedding, only a bed board, and search. Ye Xinyu reached out his hand. Feel the little face. He took off his clothes and covered Xunxun. "Ah..." His hoarse voice only made such a voice. "Searching¡­¡­" "Xun, Xun..." He had issued such a monosyllable for half a day, and his voice was unpleasant. The hoarseness seemed to be broken, but finally he could hear clearly what he was talking about. "Xun, Xun..." His voice is still broken, but there is really a voice. He was able to speak without making him feel so excited and happy. He was still thinking about how to escape. Even if he tried hard, he must take Xun Xing out. Xun Xun fell asleep, rubbed his eyes for a while, and also sat up. She saw Ye Xinyu and threw herself into his arms with joy. "not talking." Ye Xinyu said each word, strenuously. Xun Xun is a very clever child, she put her little hand to her little mouth, and also booed. Ye Xinyu nodded to her. Then I took the clothes and put it on her little body. It was a bit cold here. It seemed that there was moldy air around it. However, it might be because of his presence, so I was not afraid to find it. After a while they heard a door sound. "Hush..." He put his fingers on his lips and then lay down, hiding Xun Xun in his clothes. There was also a footstep behind him, and then stopped for a long time not far away, Ye Xinyu was always sleeping with his eyes closed, and although he did not move at this time, his muscles were all tight. Too. "Boss, do you see people facing each other?" The two people behind said quickly, "The boss, this money..." The driver stretched out his hand and put his fingers in the air, rubbing gently For a moment. Now that the goods have been read, should they be paid for? "Take it, roll me as far as you can." As soon as Ye Xinyu heard this voice, his teeth bite, and it hurt a lot. Ye Jianguo, Ye Jianguo... You are ruthless, you are ruthless, aren''t you enough to hurt me? Still looking for kidnapping. At this time, the two people took the money and were naturally happy to go as far as they could, and they didn¡¯t do anything harmful, but they just held a child, and they didn¡¯t sell or abuse. They can spend their money comfortably. At this time, after the two people left, Ye Jianguo took out his mobile phone and dialed it, but he glanced at Ye Xinyu lying on the bed board, and a touch of complexity also crossed from the corner of his eye. "Lu Yi, it''s me. If you want your daughter''s life, you will immediately withdraw the complaint. If my granddaughter goes in, your daughter won''t think better." On the other side, Lu Yi put down his mobile phone, and when he turned around, he saw that Ye Shuyun was still trembling, and she believed that someone even robbed Xun Xun and took her Xiao Xun to the street, then Many people dare to grab people on the street. Lu Jin comforted her, and no one blamed her at this time, because she was the least able to accept Xun Xun. If Xun Xun really had an accident, what would Ye Shuyun do in the future? First of all, I couldn¡¯t accept it, so now they are all at Lei¡¯s, not Lu¡¯s. Just now, Mr. Lu has called and asked when they will be able to bring Xun Xun home. They made an excuse to perfunctory, but how long can this be blocked, Grandpa Lu will eventually know, looking for things that were taken away by others. "Whose phone is that?" Lei Qingyi has discovered that Lu Yi''s expression is wrong. What''s wrong? Is there news there? He checked it. This is not ordinary child trafficking. This was intentional by some people. They stared at them for a long time, the driver''s car was inexplicably hit by someone, and he also found out that Ye Shuyun was being given a small amount of sleeping pills in the food they ate. Otherwise, why Ye Shuyun would be drowsy, with her care for seeking, she must not even blink her eyes, looking at her granddaughter, and now it is obvious that someone intentionally Will seek to take away. "Ye Jianguo did it." Chapter 1817: Send abroad Lu Yi said lightly that he wanted me to release Sun Yuhan without allowing me to sue. "What?" Lei Qingyi jumped up almost, almost all a little unimaginable, "He is a dog hurriedly jumping off the wall, can''t help it, he doesn''t know, now the missing is in addition to the search, but also his Grandson?" As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, she immediately cried and cried, holding Ye Chuji''s number. What did she do? How could he call this kind of man, how could he **** away the search, how big is the search? Ah, she is only three years old, three years old, three years old child, what can she understand, where is her little search now, is it cold, not crying, did she find grandma? And thinking of her granddaughter crying in a corner of no one, she was almost heart-wrenching and collapsed in an instant. What should we do now? Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, what to do, and it was not so easy to find someone. Ye Jianguo had jumped the wall in a hurry now. He now can do anything harmful to the sun for a Sun Yuhan. What if Xunxun really has something wrong? "I will withdraw the complaint," Lu Yi said lightly. He can''t joke about Xun Xun''s life, Xun is too small to withstand any harm. "Success," Lei Qingyi felt like this first, "Save Xunxun first, then say, you withdraw, I will sue." In this world, Ye Jianguo really thought that he could really do whatever he wanted. There is axiomatic existence in this world, and it is legally binding. Lu Yi can withdraw his complaint, and he can sue Lei Qingyi again. Do you dare to catch Xiaoleizi in his family? Xiaoleizi doesn''t care what you are. His temperament is hotter than his dad. If you get caught, you will be beaten to death. Lu Yi¡¯s withdrawal from the office was quick. Sun Yuhan had already swaggered out of the hospital, and the person had returned to the Ye family. She was sitting in a wheelchair. She smiled coldly. She was also very vicious, and of course she was very proud. She knew that she would not be okay. Her grandfather would save her, and wanted to sue her, huh, huh, this is really ridiculous, okay, sue, and then sue is not yet to withdraw the lawsuit. Her Sun Yuhan won''t fall down so easily. From an orphan who has nothing, to having everything now, she will also have hundreds of billions of possessions in the future, and will also have countless bags, jewelry, luxury cars, villas, what she wants no, she wants What can''t you buy? She cannot be locked up, nor can she be locked up in her life, nor to jail. She was holding a goblet, and the whole person smiled very cold and cold, only the light from the corners of her eyes, and some sharp and pungent. When she saw Ye Jianguo, she quickly pushed the wheelchair past. "Thank you grandpa," she was just like an ordinary child, and now she looks sly and sensible. "Grandpa will send you out of the country, and will change your nationality when you arrive. You should avoid the limelight first, and wait until the matter is resolved, then you will come back." Ye Jianguo naturally hurts his granddaughter. No matter what she did wrong, in his eyes, he was a good boy. "Grandpa, why should I go out?" Sun Yuhan was reluctant to listen to foreign countries. She didn''t like foreign countries. How did she live abroad? First of all, there was a language problem. She didn''t learn any foreign languages ??at all, even the language was unfamiliar. Why did she go there, everything in Haishi? If she went abroad, what would happen to all this in Haishi? Ye Chuji was able to give the airport to Ye Shuyun last time. When Ye Jianguo is gone, how will she live? Her legs are still left. And now she wants money and her own good future. Over the years, Sun Yuhan has seen everything, what a man, a man is a good thing, one by one is saying love you, but the last thing is your money, you have money, he is like Like a pug, they all want to lick your toes, but if you don¡¯t have money, they run faster one by one than anyone else, and ruthless than anyone else. Lu Qin, she narrowed her eyes. At that moment, a terrible resentment burst out of her eyes. He took her life and ran away. How dare he lie to her. Dare to take her money and lie to her? Lu Qin is something now, but it''s just a dog begging along the street. Without the Lu family, he is nothing. Her Sun Yuhan would not eat such a big loss, and she would do nothing in the end. She would not let Lu Qin escape, nor could she let him go so easily. "Yuhan..." Ye Jianguo sighed, and when he saw the twisted resentment on Sun Yuhan''s face, he really felt that she couldn''t stay here anymore, they had reached the point of the end of the road, they had no After any retreat, you can go, they really have nothing to do, this is the last chance. "What''s the matter, grandpa?" Sun Yuhan quickly turned back his face twisted, and behaved like he used to be. Ye Jianguo reached out his hand and gently stroked her granddaughter''s hair. "Grandpa will go through the formalities and let you go abroad." "Why?" Sun Yuhan didn''t want to go out of this country. "Grandpa, I won''t go. I want to accompany you here. You are so old, how can I be at ease." How could Ye Jianguo feel uncomfortable? This is a good boy. These things don¡¯t blame her. If it¡¯s not because of those accidents, can her leg become like this in the end? Can she do so many extreme wrong things? "They are now withdrawing their complaints, but they can still sue you at any time. Grandpa must help you change your identity so that you can''t reach them in a place where they can''t reach," Ye Jianguo could not let her granddaughter go abroad alone, he Is older, how long can they live, maybe this time, it is the last time they met. However, in order for his granddaughter to live well, he can only make such a choice. As soon as Sun Yuhan heard this, she dared not intervene anymore, and she hated her hands on her short legs, and now she grasped hard, and the clothes were under her hands. A little bit was crumpled, crushed, and then crumpled, just like her now crushed heart. The same is not calm, the same is not reconciled. But she wanted to live, and that was the only way. In a new place, start again with a new identity. At this time, the sky outside was already dark. Ye Jianguo glanced at the sky outside and didn''t know what he thought of. The pair of smart eyes also followed a dim point. He doesn''t have time to deal with other things now. He can only let go of Sun Yuhan''s arrangements before he can let go of this heart. Don''t think that Sun Yuhan is back now. Sun Yuhan was dismissed, but don¡¯t forget that after the dismissal, he can still prosecute, and he needs to send his granddaughter abroad as soon as possible. Now the comfort of the granddaughter is ranked first in his heart, and there is nothing wrong replaced. Chapter 1818: They escaped by themselves As for the others, he has not had time to ignore it. It''s like Ye Chuji who is still locked up and hasn''t eaten or drank... "Are you uncle hungry?" Xunxun has never been crying. She sat leaning on Ye Xinyu. It was dark outside. She was afraid. She leaned her little head in Ye Xinyu¡¯s arms. Her big eyes were dark. , And became slightly dimmed. She missed grandma, grandpa, and grandpa Zeng. She wanted to eat meals made by grandma and drink soup from grandma. "Xun... Hungry?" Ye Xinyu''s voice was hoarse. Finally, he recovered his own voice, but his voice was still ruined. If he wanted to be completely good, it might be impossible in this life. His voice will also change in the future, no It will be the same voice as before. But he didn''t care much about it. Change it. And not better than before How stupid he used to be, only caring about himself, but he didn¡¯t care about Ye Chuji, let his dad be so old, he had to worry about him, he had to support the whole Ye family, and he had to be affected by this Sun Yuhan. Women''s calculations also have white eyes. Xun first nodded, then shook his head again. "Uncle, look for her belly is not hungry," she will be very good, she knows that this is not a house, a house where grandma lives, nor a house for mother, they were caught by bad guys, after they were caught , It will not give Xunxun a meal. These were all she saw from the TV, and her mother said, don¡¯t let her run around, because there will be bad guys grabbing her, don¡¯t give her meals, and I won¡¯t see my parents, grandparents, Grandpa Zeng, and brother. And as long as she thought that she wouldn''t see it in the future, she always wanted to cry. Ye Xinyu settled down and searched, and he also stood up. They couldn¡¯t stay here, and they were almost here for more than ten hours. He didn¡¯t eat or drink, it didn¡¯t matter, but the search was still small, and still Don''t know when they can go out Ye Jianguo is now only in charge of his fake granddaughter, if he hadn''t thought about his true grandson. "Sit, don''t move." Ye Xinyu said hardly, afraid of chaos, and fell himself. "Well, Xunxun does not move," Xunxun sat quietly, and she wiped her eyes with her little hand, she would be obedient, and her uncle would not move if she said nothing. Ye Xinyu didn''t have any energy until now. Just now, he still had some soft hands and feet. Now he is better. He put his hand on the doorknob. . But even a light pull would not work, he took a step back, then stretched his foot and kicked hard towards the door. The door squeezed a little, and his heart followed with joy. As he thought, this house is a bit old, even the door. Although the surface of the door may look intact, it is still a long time after all, no matter what aspect, it is a bit aging. The trace, the wooden door, has been exposed to the wind and the sun, and it will eventually decay. He passed by again, and the door rocked again. He kicked from foot to foot in this way. The foot was tired, and he replaced it with another foot. The two feet took turns, and finally he gasped violently, but he dared not stop. They have been eating for a long time, and it will be very cold here at night. He doesn''t care, but looking for it, so if they want to go home, they must go home. Suddenly, with a bang, the door was kicked out by him, and by the moonlight outside, he finally saw the sky and he came over. "Xun, be careful, go, uncle, take, take you home." "Okay," Xunxun crawled down carefully, and also took Ye Xinyu''s powerless fingers, and then went out with his uncle, big and small, quite lonely in the dark, they didn''t know to go After a long time, finally it was a big road, and there were vehicles passing by from time to time, and Ye Chuji was finally relieved. What Ye Chuji was most afraid of was what wilderness they were in. Fortunately, it was not. There are cars here. They just wait for a taxi here. He just wants to wait for a taxi now, and he doesn¡¯t want to take any other cars. Finally, they waited for the next one. The car stopped, Ye Xinyu shook his hand, and at this time, a small hand had already gone up, and the door was opened. Ye Xinyu gently touched the small head of Xunxu, let Xunxu go up first, then himself Also sat up. He embraced the word "Lu family". The car drove forward quickly. At night, the car seldom had traffic jams. When it came to the sea market, Ye Xinyu was really relieved. Don¡¯t blame him for being too careful, but he can¡¯t be careless. He has suffered too much, and now he must be careful everywhere, and he must be careful everywhere. Carelessly, he almost missed his life. And his life is gone. In the future, who will help his old father to end his life. He has always been waiting anxiously, and afraid that the taxi will be a black driver, so his body has always been stiff, and Xunxun is still a child. She has fallen asleep, and she does not know whether her cousin is all the way. They all experienced a kind of torment until people gradually grew more and more, until they were getting closer and closer to the Lu family, until they could still see the shining red wine, the sea market known as the never-ending city, until he When I saw both sides of the road, it was only at this time that it would appear. At the time of various small stalls for buying and selling snacks, and sometimes such a small stall, it can feed the whole family. The night of the sea market is bright, the night of the sea market is also lively, and the night of the sea market is also full of all kinds of people of all shapes and sizes, some of them are going to work now, and some are just off work. You can see everywhere on both sides of the road, those skyscrapers with flashing lights, as well as large and small shopping malls and shops that are still operating, all of these lights are collected into Ye Xinyu''s eyes, and the car has been driven to the land. There is home. "Xun... Xun..." Ye Xinyu gently poked the small face of Xunxun with his finger. Xunxun might not have been safe enough to sleep, because she was not in a familiar home or had a warm blanket, so she woke up quickly. Uncle, Xun Xun sat up, rubbed his eyes again, and then looked strangely around, it was all black, but fortunately, there was an uncle, so Xun Xun was not afraid, well, she was not afraid, She was not afraid at all. "A total of 157 yuan." The driver said to Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu has no money, and he doesn''t know how to answer. He hasn''t brought money with him for a long time. Chapter 1819: Lost people go home Xunxun looked at Ye Xinyu, and then the uncle of the driver. "Uncle, can you wait and see, and the search will come over and send money to your uncle, OK?" The driver looked at the two people wearing, and they knew that they were not ordinary people''s homes, and there is this, but that is the entire wealthy area of ??Haishi. If they want to come, they will not lie to him. If they are really liars, then he You can only admit that you are out of luck. Xun Xun took Ye Chuji''s hand, the big one and the small one were moving forward. Ye Xinyu''s fingers were still slightly trembling, so Xun Xun pulled his finger, Xun Xun''s little feet walked slowly, Ye Xinyu was also unhappy. They walked for more than half an hour before they reached the door of the Lu family. They searched for their little toes and pressed the doorbell. At this time, the Lu family can almost be described as deserted. Grandpa Lu doesn¡¯t know that Xunxun is lost now. Although he didn¡¯t see his little granddaughter, there is no way because his little granddaughter is still with his mother, and when tomorrow, he will naturally see his granddaughter. That¡¯s why I went to sleep. At this time, none of the people outside could fall asleep. Ye Jianguo is still reluctant to tell where Xun Xun is. He said that he would wait a few days. But in a few days, Xun Xun was still a child. How could she leave her family? Will they find someone to take care of her? Will they coax her? Will she wash her clothes? Will she tell her stories? Will she beat her if she cries? She is a three-year-old child, she is still a child. Ye Jianguo is going to send Sun Yuhan away, it will definitely go abroad, I have inquired, he is looking for the country to go through the formalities for Sun Yuhan to go abroad Lei Qingyi immediately thought of it, so when the woman was not safe, Ye Jianguo could not find it. Ye Chuji just sat there so coldly, almost no expression on his face, Ye Jianguo was not in the Ye family at all now, he might also be guarding his son. What I lost is not just seeking. Ye Jianguo caught not only seeking, but also his grandson, and Ye Xinyu. What is the difference between Ye Xinyu¡¯s current body and seeking? Two children, to keep them alive, he clenched his hands, almost always to bite off his teeth. There was a ring of bells outside. Lei Qingyi quickly opened the door, and as soon as the door opened, no one was outside. When he lowered his head again, he saw a little person standing outside, and Ye Xinyu, who was also very weak, who was not good at playing. "Xun Xun, my dear." Lei Qingyi quickly hugged Xun Xing and shouted into it. "Auntie, Xun Xun is back." Ye Shuyun quickly stood up from the sofa. Because it suddenly became so severe that she felt dizzy as a result, and Lu Jin just lifted her up. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know if she would actually fall to the ground. At this time, Lei Qingyi had brought Xun Xun, and Ye Xinyu behind him, neither of them looked very good, Xun Xun''s clothes were wrinkled, and the small face was covered with gray, Ye Xinyu also wore only a thin sweater. In the morning, Ye Shuyun combed the hair of her granddaughter, and now it is all messed up, and her small face is pitiful. Ye Shuyun hurried over to take over her granddaughter from Lei Qingyi''s arms. Xun Xun flattened her small mouth and cried Ye Shuyun, crying, "Grandma, Xun Xun''s belly is hungry, Xun Xun''s belly is hungry, Xun Xun is numb." Ye Shuyun was also crying with her granddaughter almost crying in silence; Her little seek, her poor granddaughter. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, grandma will find us something to eat," Ye Shuyun handed her granddaughter to Lu Jin. Lu Jin hugged her granddaughter carefully and touched her cool little face. "Pull out..." Xun Xun extended his hand to Lu Yi again. After Lu Yi hugged her daughter, she saw that although her daughter was a little tired now, she was also constantly in trouble, but fortunately, she did not mean to be sick. "Pull out, the driver''s uncle is outside, we didn''t give money." "I''m going," Lei Qingyi took his car key and was about to drive. Ye Xinyu stood in front of Ye Chuji, who also had red eyes and then rubbed his son''s hair. "Just come back." "dad¡­¡­" Ye Xinyu''s hoarse voice, this father, almost shouted Ye Chuji. "Can you speak?" "Can... a little." Ye Chuji''s voice is very unpleasant, just like a broken gong, very hoarse. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what he is talking about. "Well, good son." Ye Chuji photographed his son''s shoulder with relief, he turned his face, and at this time, almost all of his face was about to burst into tears. Xunxun might have been scared. She didn''t want to sleep, she just had to grab her father''s clothes. "How did the baby get home?" Lu Yi asked his daughter, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Jianguo had returned, and now Ye Jianguo hadn¡¯t sent Sun Yuhan out, so he could find them and release them. It¡¯s not easy to catch once. If you catch it, the threat will succeed. Now that their procedures for going abroad have not been completed, and Sun Yuhan hasn''t gone abroad, he can release the people, and to be honest, Lu Yi will absolutely not believe it, nor can he believe it. Xun Xun playing with his little finger, and also lifted up her small face. Those big eyes are also black and white, that is, there is some dust on the child''s small face. Lu Yi carefully wiped her daughter''s small face clean and took her first. Changing clothes, fortunately, he has not said these things to Yan Huan, otherwise, she still does not know how anxious, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are now with her, looking for things, he lied to her and said Grandpa is not willing to let people go. But in fact, their little search was captured by his great-grandfather, how could he be so ruthless against such a small child. No, how could Ye Jianguo not shoot Xun Xun? Therefore, Ye Jianguo can''t do anything, and he can''t do anything. Don''t talk about a child, even Ye Chuji''s grandson, if he blocked his way, he could still be recognized by his six relatives. There is only one Sun Yuhan and one Ye Rong in his heart. Xun Xun stretched his hand to rub his eyes, but Lu Yi held her daughter''s hand, "Baby, don''t we rub our eyes, OK?" "Okay," Xunxun obediently listened to his father. "The baby told dad, how did the baby get home?" Ye Xinyu, don''t say a word, even a single syllable is now very difficult to say. It''s easier to ask Xun directly. Although Xun is small, her language organization ability is not small. Chapter 1820: Did not give the car money Xun Xun is smart, and his memory is very good. It was the uncle who brought Xunxun home. We sat on the car and went home. "Is a grandpa letting you go home?" Lu Yi asked her daughter again, and talked to her in a tone that she knew. Xun Xun shook his little head, "No grandfather, I haven''t seen grandfather, it was the uncle who kicked the door, it was Xun who brought out Xun." "Pull up, look for sleepy, look for sleep." "Good boy, don''t sleep first," Lu Yi coaxed her daughter. "Dad brought Xun Xun''s hand-washing hands. After a while, Xun Xun had eaten meals, and then went to bed to sleep, OK?" "Okay," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, and her father said she wouldn''t sleep, then she wouldn''t sleep. She listened to her father''s words, she listened, and listened to her father''s words, good baby. Lu Yi took her daughter to the bathroom, first helped her wash her face, and then changed her clothes. They were all clean and little girls, and they suddenly became little natives. And through Xun Xun, Lu Yi also knew that they were not released by Ye Jianguo, but Ye Xinyu escaped with Xun Xun. "Baby, didn''t they give you meals?" Lu Yi washed his daughter''s small hands, and the small hands were very pitiful, and almost all of them broke off with a pinch. Xun Xun shook his head, "They don''t drink water for Xun Xun, nor do they give Xun Xun a meal," Xun Xun **** his little nose, and if she looks a little wronged, she will be aggrieved. The child grown up in the palm of an adult has not suffered from this kind of suffering. Don¡¯t say not to give her food or drink water, even if she doesn¡¯t give her snacks, she is crying in grievance. Lu Yi took the towel and wiped off her daughter''s small hands and small face, and then squeezed her small face. "We are all older children, we can''t just cry noses and tears, don''t you know? Dad knows that you have been wronged this time, Dad promised you, and take you to buy the most beautiful doll tomorrow, OK?" "And brother''s transformers." Xun Xun likes dolls and of course also likes to buy dolls, so the hobbies of the little girl and the guy really are different. And Dad promised to buy her a doll, she will definitely buy it for her, and will not lie to her, of course, she also has to seek the welfare of her two elder brothers, that is the elder brother¡¯s Transformer, Dad also To buy it, she bought the doll the last time her brother went to buy Transformers. "Okay," Lu Yi promised to his daughter. "Dad took Xun tomorrow to buy a doll, and his brother Transformers. When he left, he picked up his daughter. Dad helped you change a little skirt. We went to eat grandma. Meal, grandma''s meal is delicious, right?" "Yes," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard. "Of course, Grandma''s meals are the best." "What about mom?" Lu Yi asked her daughter again. The little girl''s small mouth was very sweet. She gave birth to a very talkative small mouth. She was very praised. She also praised each of them. Her heart was full of enthusiasm, since she was like that when she would speak, it was like people were dying to die, and they all wished to take her home to raise her. "Mama''s meals are also the best." Sure enough, Xunxun praised her mother again. Lu Yi picked up her daughter and took her into the room. She took out a few skirts for her daughter to change. The clothes that Xun Xun retrieved were all taken back by the children''s clothing store that Yan Huan opened, and they were all suitable for her to wear. They can all be said to be tailor-made for her. Each piece is very beautiful, bright colors, and also styles. Cute, of course, Xun Xun also likes it very much. "Which one do you want to wear?" Lu Yi asked her daughter, knowing that this little girl is the one who loves beauty the most. She really loves beauty exactly like her mother. She wakes up every morning and chooses clothes to wear. Willing to wear on himself. Xunxun bit her little finger, and then picked a pink skirt. "Okay, let''s wear this." Lu Yi changed her daughter''s clothes, and then combed her hair. After a while, his mother would bathe her. After the bath, the little family could sleep, but the meal had to be eaten first. He took his daughter out, and Lu Jin would take it in a hurry Poor Lu Jin, in this family, how does he feel that his status is the lowest, the whole family has the least time when he is looking for it, most of them are grandfather Lu, his father holding him, he can only use the toilet in others I hugged for a while, but after that, I still have to worry about whether I will be snatched away. At this time on weekdays, Xun Xun has fallen asleep. Ye Shuyun holding. Ye Shuyun is in the kitchen. She wants to steam an egg for her granddaughter and cook for Ye Xinyu. Not only is she looking hungry, but Ye Xinyu is also hungry. Outside, Lei Qingyi had drove to find the taxi. He got out of the car, walked over, and knocked on the window again. The driver followed the window glass of the car. "Are you asking for a car? Sorry, I won''t leave now, I''m waiting for someone." The driver¡¯s voice is a little long, but he actually doesn¡¯t want to wait. ¡°Forget it, why don¡¯t you come up?¡± He thought about it, or felt he didn¡¯t wait any longer. After waiting for this time, he had already ran a lot. . "Did you just pull a young man and a child?" Lei Qingyi guessed it was the driver, because when he came, there was no one here. "Yes, the driver nodded, and the little girl said that his father would help her with the money." "How much?" Lei Qingyi asked. The driver knows that Lei Qingyi came to send money, that is, the child is so cute and beautiful, but my father is a little sorry for the audience, born too tall, like a bear, the person is It¡¯s quite tall, but it makes people feel a little silly. Fortunately, it may also be thanks to them. The child should be like a mother, otherwise she will become like her dad. In the world, there is only one more female Taishan, and the child will cry to death. "A total of one hundred and fifty yuan," the driver also reported the figures. Of course there was no underreporting and no overreporting. He was an honest man. Of course, he can''t ask, how can you have such a beautiful child when you look like this? Lei Qingyi took out his wallet and counted ten out of it. It was all given to the driver. The driver was stupid when he saw the money. Is this man who doesn''t know how to count? Why did you give so much at once? "Sir, a total of one hundred and fifty." "I know," Lei Qingyi straightened his body and became more and more tall. "This is one thousand and five. Thank you for sending them back," he said, without waiting for the driver to answer. Drive away in his own car. Chapter 1821: ten times The driver stupidly took the 1,500 yuan, and now it is still a bit foggy. Come on, this night is really a lot of extra pieces, and he earned more than a thousand at a time. He can have a good meal for his wife and children. He put the money down and prepared to run a few more times. To see if we can run more orders today. Many people who live in the sea are ordinary ordinary people. They do it at sunset, they die at sunset, and feed themselves with their own hands. Of course, there are still some people who get nothing for nothing, even with a deceptive nature. people. These people not only forgot their previous identities, but also forgot who they were. They were completely lost in their new identities. It seems that they never thought about it again. The so-called lies always have to be taken apart. Then, by the time they have lost, it may become proportional to what he got. It is also possible that he will pay more and more painfully than he gets. Is it worth it to spend a lifetime to enjoy a few years of wealth? And there is no one to tell that person, of course that person doesn''t know it now, and he never even thought about it. Inside the Lu family, Ye Shuyun has already made several dishes for the family to eat together. They have not had a good meal this whole day. Not only are they looking for hungry, but everyone else is also a human Hungry. And it¡¯s good if the person has found it back, of course, because the person has found it back, so now they can eat it, otherwise, if they can¡¯t find it, no one wants to eat any food, even if they eat it, Are waiting for indigestion. Xun Xun was also hungry. She ate a bowl of eggs herself. She quarreled and ate some food, but she was a little drowsy before eating. She was held by her grandfather and she can¡¯t put it down now. I was shocked and probably didn¡¯t have much sense of security, and I would cry as soon as I let go. Lu Jin is also distressed by her granddaughter, so she always hugs her. "Is Sun Yuhan''s immigration procedures done?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, "You have to pay attention, their movements are faster than we thought," Lei Qingyi stretched his long legs a little, but he didn''t want to move when he was tired. He raised his eyelids and said lazily. "It''s not that easy. Even if they want to immigrate now, they still need to be reviewed. This has certain rules. It''s impossible for anyone to do it immediately." "It may still take about three days." And these three days also made Ye Chuji''s face dark. "He has to be hungry for his grandson and grandson for three days because he can''t complete the procedures for that woman?" Although the others didn''t answer the call, it was not such a thing that Ye Jianguo really did. He would forget everything for the granddaughter. Son, grandson, morality, law When he reached the end like this, there was only himself. Ye Xinyu put down the chopsticks and he opened his mouth. "dad¡­¡­" This sound is really unpleasant, but if it''s unpleasant, then it''s harsh, he wants to say it. He hesitated a few more times, and his voice was also intermittent, coming out of his mouth. "I, Sun Yuhan sold it." Ye Chuji shook the chopsticks at once, and the people also stood up. This is to go back to find someone and go desperately. "It''s her, it''s really her, she''s really dare, she really dare to do such a thing?" In fact, Lu Yi said to him that Sun Yuhan might have done it, but he didn¡¯t believe it, and he couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Rong¡¯s daughter wanted his son¡¯s life. It may be that he died in the brick factory, Why, why did she do this, is Ye Chuji still sorry for their mother and daughter? "Did Ye Rong teach her, did Ye Rong ask her to do this, what am I doing wrong, she wanted to torture our Ye family like this, mom was blind and dying because she didn''t cry for her eyes At that time, I was still thinking about her. I looked for her for a lifetime, and finally found a daughter she gave birth, but for her, the daughter she gave her almost killed us all." "Ye Rong, Ye Rong, how can you do this, how can you do this?" Ye Chuji kept shaking his head, almost unbearable. In the past, his favorite sister, who loved and loved the most, actually wanted the life of their whole family. What happened to her, and why did she have to give birth to such a daughter? A Sun Yuhan, how big is her appetite, give her food and drink, give her flowers, what else is she not satisfied with, and Ye Chuji has blamed it on Ye Rong, this is Sun Yuhan The fault is Ye Rong''s fault. Because Ye Rong gave birth to such a woman, because Ye Rong hated their Ye family, is it right to treat their family right? "Dad..." Ye Xinyu was still in such a dumb voice, his lips moved twice, "These things have nothing to do with the aunt, it has nothing to do with her, and he also cried. daughter." With a snap, the chopsticks in Ye Shuyun''s hand fell to the ground, and Lei Qingyi''s eyes widened, even Lu Yi''s movements were followed by a pause, and now it is not affected, it may only be asleep It''s still a little search for nothing. This sentence can change the fate of many people, and what may change is that they don''t even know it. "What do you say?" Ye Chuji didn''t believe what his ears heard. This is simply what he heard in the past few years, and he heard almost everything that made him feel horrified. Sun Yuhan is not Ye Rong''s daughter. "how can that be?" Yes, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible. If there is a token, let¡¯s just talk about it, and there is DNA as evidence, and this DNA was also tested by himself, and he still found the best hospital and invited the most authoritative doctor. , There can be no errors in the middle. This is the blood of the Ye family, Ye Rong''s daughter, there can be no mistake. All these things are handled by him alone, so he believes his own judgment, and of course he even believes that the gene verification report is impossible to be wrong, yes, it is impossible to be wrong, and absolutely It''s impossible to be wrong. Because so many are impossible, so in the past few years, no matter what Sun Yuhan did, she was an actor, she kidnapped Yan Huan, and it was also a little worse than not selling the airport. He was forbearing, and his forbearance only thought that this was Ye Rongsheng''s daughter, this is the blood of the Ye family, but he never doubted her identity, how could this time, how possible ... Sun Yuhan is not Ye Rong''s daughter, so how can he believe and accept. "Is your disappearance related to this?" Chapter 1822: She is a liar Lu Yi tapped his forefinger gently on the table. This was when he looked up and asked Ye Xinyu, and his slightly narrowed eyes were somewhat emotionally condensed, and it was true that it was related to the matter, otherwise he was really I can''t think of it. Why did Sun Yuhan do this? At first Lei Qingyi had suspected Sun Yuhan. But he said it was impossible. Sun Yuhan didn''t have such courage, and she was not a business material, and harmed a Ye Xinyu, which did not benefit her at all, and at that time, Ye Xinyu was also a well-behaved woman. Unless, what handle she really fell into Ye Xinyu''s hands. And such a handle is almost destructive to her, either you die or I die. But they have no evidence and no reason. Until now, if it was not Ye Xinshou, they might not have a person. They would really believe that the person who made Ye Xinyu disappear was not someone else, but Sun Yuhan. Why did Sun Yuhan do this, and Ye Xinding got a handle like Sun Yuhan in the end. To this day and now, they don''t know, but Ye Xinyu didn''t give them such a news. Ye Xinyu nodded, then smiled bitterly, and then said intermittently, "Yes, that''s it. At that time, I was too young and vigorous, but occasionally a classmate told me that let me go to test DAN again, I just I really ran back from abroad. I stole my aunt¡¯s hair under the bed, and then found Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair, and then secretly took it out for DNA testing and comparison. The result of the comparison, Sun Yuhan Not the younger aunt¡¯s daughter, she has absolutely nothing to do with the younger aunt. If your father doesn¡¯t believe it, you can do another check. Anyway, just pulling a hair, it¡¯s a simple thing." "It''s impossible," Ye Chuji stood up. "It''s really impossible. I obviously did three DNA tests. It''s clear that she is, how could there be such an error, I don''t believe it." " Ye Chuji absolutely will not believe that he will make a mistake of this matter, and then all of this is caused by him. He let Sun Yuhan enter the Ye family, and also let Sun Yuhan harm everyone. "Uncle, I think you are not mistaken." Lu Yi lifted his eyelids lightly, "My aunt really has a child, and should be a daughter, because DNA itself can be detected, whether it is a man or a woman." "The results of the three DNA comparisons are the same. This is indeed the younger sister¡¯s biological daughter. However, it is not Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan may not know where to learn. The younger aunt¡¯s daughter¡¯s affairs, so it is Impostor, and she took away the hair of her little aunt¡¯s daughter." "Yeah, that''s it." Ye Xinyu quickly answered with a voice in the sand, "I, that is, I just want to know who the real child is, so I started her way," Ye Xinyu said hardly, and was also uncomfortable. He was stupid there, and he was accidentally inside, but most of it was because of lack of experience. If this thing was discovered by Lei Qingyi or Lu Yi, he would send the person directly to the bureau, where, Can''t you tell me anything? Ye Xinyu is really a little bit, why don''t you think about it without your own brain, Sun Yuhan was discovered such a big secret, she still has to take it off, people often make a lot of things under such circumstances The thing is that you died or I died. Sun Yuhan could be the Ye family for so long. How could she not know that if her true identity was discovered, what would be her future chance? She will die better than life, and she will die without corpses. Ye Xinyu is still too tender, and his life experience is not enough. Not everyone in this world is a good person, nor is everyone reasonable, but also be careful of dogs jumping fast and rabbits biting people. Therefore, this is how he was killed by himself. "What about your daughter''s daughter?" Ye Chuji wants to know about it now. What about that child, his real niece? Ye Xinyu shook his head, "She didn''t say that." "I was anxious to find out who the younger sister''s daughter was, so she was deceived by her, and she never said that, who is the younger daughter''s daughter?" "This woman is amazing." Lei Qingyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In his life, he really did not admire a few people, and this Sun Yuhan was also among the people he admired. She could even carry such an identity and live in the Ye family. For a long time, almost all the Ye family who had been disturbing were ruined, but no one discovered that the biggest secret she had hidden in her body. And her biggest secret is actually like this. She is a liar. She lied to Ye Jianguo, Ye Chuji, and all the people. How did this woman do it? Lei Qingyi really wanted to know that her courage is really too big. In addition to deceiving herself as a Miss Qianjin, she can also be unaware of it. Ye Xinyu was almost killed, and I have to say that this woman seems to have better luck than being bold. If they found Ye Xinyu in a hurry, maybe this secret, no one in this life could know, and then until Ye Jianguo sent Sun Yuhan out of the country, and then changed his nationality, then there would be no one in this world. Knowing this, and Sun Yuhan will live as Ye Rong¡¯s daughter for a lifetime, and of course Ye Jianguo will also give this granddaughter a final guarantee that can guarantee her a carefree life, but they all want to know now If one day, Ye Jianguo knows that his granddaughter is just a fake, then how to deal with himself and how to face his real granddaughter. Sun Yuhan''s immortality this time is also to take a peel. Lu Jin lowered his head and sighed involuntarily. He touched the granddaughter¡¯s little face. This adult¡¯s affairs, even the children are still troubled. , First kicked, and kidnapped again, how could this child be as miserable and difficult as her mother. And he decided to let his three grandchildren as far away from the Ye family as possible. The place of the Ye family is really not human. He doesn''t feel much about the Ye family now, but he feels terrible and sad. For a counterfeit, even his own daughter, son and grandson are unnecessary, but it is so good for a liar, doing everything, even for the liar or regardless of the death of the grandson. He didn¡¯t want to worry about the Ye family¡¯s affairs, as long as he didn¡¯t bother him again in the future, and Ye Jianguo had to give them an account of the Lu family. He would find Xun and hug his granddaughter. Turned over to Ye Shuyun. "Go take her to bed and wake her up carefully." Chapter 1823: Cant leave Ye Shuyun hugged him, and then glanced at Ye Chuji''s not too good face. For this elder brother, she still knows a little bit. There are some things he wants to come, maybe he wants to do it himself. After all, it involves the Ye family, and it is still a scandal. They still don¡¯t want to participate. And want to come, Ye Chuji also wants to deal with this matter by himself. of. Ye Shuyun carefully placed Xun Xun on the bed above her own, and then pulled over the quilt to cover her. Seeking to sleep well at night, as long as you are in a familiar place, you will surely sleep well. You won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow morning. You were still very tiring as a child, but now you are getting better. This was blown by the wind for so long, Ye Shuyun was afraid that she would catch a cold, so at night, she woke up several times, even Lu Jin, both of them were able to get up dozens of times, but they were afraid Xun Xun has a fever and a cold, but Xun Xun is so arrogant this time. He slept well all night and did not wake up. When he opened his eyes in the morning, he sought milk. Ye Shuyun placed the milk bottle on the granddaughter''s little hand, looking for her small face to be buried in the quilt, holding the bottle and drinking milk. Ye Shuyun was relieved when she saw her granddaughter, and she was okay to find everything else, otherwise, what could she do, and she must watch the little granddaughter well in the future, and absolutely cannot let others hurt again Her little search. "Don''t let my dad know about this," Lu Jin didn''t want to know the old man Lu, and then went to fight with Ye Jianguo, the old man calmed down, in order to live for a long time, so angry? What to do? And now it is not okay, Xunxun has not suffered any injuries. "I know," Ye Shuyun didn''t even think about telling Grandpa Lu, this is what Ye Jianguo did, and she was born with the surname Ye, which said that even she felt blushed and felt hot. Not to mention others. Grandpa Lu may not yet know what happened yesterday. At this age, he also has his own work and rest. In addition, he is afraid of noisy, so he lives in the innermost, and the sound insulation is also the best, even if they are Yesterday, there were so many noises, and Mr. Lu was not awakened. He still went to bed early and got up early, then went to the yard and practiced Tai Chi for a while, and then he would come back to eat. Of course, when eating, he must also It is only enough to see his little granddaughter, otherwise he will definitely not be able to eat enough, and he will not sleep well. Xun Xun has been beautifully dressed by Ye Shuyun, and his face is pink and tender, and his complexion is also good. Grandpa Lu is his rare granddaughter. "In a while I will go to your Uncle Chen. He has his 80th birthday today." Master Lu held Xunxun and said, "I will take Xunxun and take her to eat delicious things." "What eats something delicious?" Lu Jin knew what his old man was going to do, and what kind of good food was eaten, which was obviously obvious, as if fearing that others didn''t know he had one, It looks like such a lovely little great granddaughter. How dare Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun say no, of course they don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the search, the guards will go, and as long as Master Lu squinted and searched, he would see his granddaughter well and even hug others Not at all. The spring breeze that he has been living more and more in recent years has been proud, not only because he is still alive, but also because he has an excellent great-grandson, and there is also a beautiful and lovely little granddaughter of. And Lu Shi and Uncle Ye couldn''t help but sigh of relief, it seems that the talented people really don''t know what happened yesterday, otherwise the words of the sun might start to explode in the early years to find Ye Jianguo He went to get revenge. At this time, Ye Jianguo had been going through the exit procedures for his granddaughter, and passports and everything were being processed. Of course, immigration was not so fast, but he also had to speed up some things, without immigration success, Sun Yuhan is also in danger every day. It was just this time that he didn''t know what was going on. His formalities were very difficult, and now because Sun Yuhan has a criminal record, he simply restricts his exit. Upon hearing this, Ye Jianguo felt as if he had been overcast by Lu Yi. Can''t leave the country, and he has done so many plans, and has done so many preparations, and also spent so many gods, for what, he is not for fun, for the purpose of being played by 0. He picked up the phone and called Lu Yi directly. Of course, his tone was not good, and he was even very aggressive. "Lu Yi, what do you want to do, why not eliminate the case, you don''t want your daughter''s life?" On the other side, Lu Yi just calmly took his mobile phone, inside his dark dark eyes, at this time even a trace of wind and rain has not been seen. "Lao Ye, there are your grandchildren there." Ye Jianguo froze for a moment, his heart hardened again. "Don''t tell me this nonsense, I''m just telling you now, all my granddaughter''s case will be revoked immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind to your daughter." "Did you give them food and water?" Lu Yi did not agree to Ye Jianguo. He just asked such a question lightly. It was almost a day. Has Ye Jianguo ever thought about it? Ye Xinyu was there. Did he remember to send them to them? To go to food and water, they are not machines, they are not wood, they are people, they are living people, they need food, they also need water, but, Ye Jianguo, do they have, have they ever done this, this is to say All he wanted was to starve them to death and thirst to death. And he guessed, no. "You will immediately revoke my granddaughter''s case and dare to return your daughter immediately. She is only three years old, are you not afraid?" Ye Jianguo may be said to be poor by Lu Yi, and his tone is even more aggressive. "She is only three years old, Ye Lao, are you really so cruel?" Lu Yi interrupted Ye Jianguo''s words, and your grandson was there too. Whatever, his life, you really don''t want to care. "You give me less nonsense," Ye Jianguo''s voice was louder again. "I want to know that all my granddaughter''s case is cancelled at night, otherwise, what will happen to your daughter, and don''t blame me at that time. " Lu Yi pulled his thin lips and hung up his phone. He lowered his head and saw Xunxun put his little hand behind his back. "Pull out, have you forgotten anything today?" "Well, what will Dad forget?" Lu Yi squatted down, so that his daughter would look up at his height like a giant. Chapter 1824: Wont it be me "Tuba said that he would take Xunxun to buy a big doll, and his brother''s robot. Xuanxun could not help but talk, Xunxun beckoned his pink and tender mouth, and Xuanxun promised to find Xun ." "Of course I remember." Lu Yi held out his hand and hugged her daughter with one hand. This was all followed by Grandpa Zeng who ate delicious food and drank delicious food. How could his memory still be so good? He did not forget to buy a doll. "Okay, Dad takes you to buy a doll, and then sends you to mom to stay with your brothers." The Ye family has been in trouble recently, so he still feels safer to put the children in the garden. Recently, they were not allowed to come out. Besides, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know now that Sun Yuhan is not a child of the Ye family, but where is the real child of the Ye family. He went to the mall with Xun Xun and bought a big doll for his daughter. The big doll was selected by Xun herself. Although she already has a lot of dolls, she just likes to buy new ones. Doll. This is the girl''s temperament, like very beautiful dolls, rather than like Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they like more things like robots. When he hugged out, he unexpectedly saw a person. "Hush..." He put his finger on Xun''s small mouth. "Baby, next we all have to be wooden people, wooden people don''t talk." Xun Xun nodded his little head, and also covered his small mouth with his small hands. This small look was really cute. Lu Yi pinched her little face again. Then hugged her and followed the woman just now. The woman in front was in a wheelchair. Needless to say, everyone knows who this is. It¡¯s Sun Yuhan, What''s the matter? Is it really intimidating? I really think that as long as Ye Jianguo is in this world, there will be no cure for her. If anyone knows her fake identity, then the first person who can''t spare her is either someone else or Ye Jianguo. Sun Yuhan didn''t find anyone behind her, but she was also a little absent-minded. She kept pushing the wheelchair forward, and she didn''t even know that someone had followed her. Until she entered the small-person community, and Lu Yi also took down the house number of the house where she entered, and he had to check it carefully. What did Sun Yuhan do here? However, it is not the right time. Lu Yi hugged her daughter again and hugged it out. Xun Xun still used his little hand to cover his small mouth tightly, but left a pair of big eyes outside. Okay, we may have spoken. Lu Yi patted the little head of her daughter, left, and went home with dad, and then we gave the brother the robot I bought for him, OK? Xun Xing nodded her little head. Of course, her wood was great. When Dad told her not to speak, she wouldn¡¯t speak. She was very good and very sensible. But at that moment in the room, as soon as Sun Yuhan opened the door, the dust inside made her cough several times. She thought that she would never come here in her life, but also forgot this place, and finally came back. She pushed the wheelchair and walked over, and then opened a drawer, and then took out a bag of things from the drawer, and then dumped the bag of things on her legs, one after another. photo. "No one will know this secret. I will carry this secret for a lifetime, and no one will know for a lifetime. In fact, you are Ye Rong''s daughter," and she took out a photo and began to tear it. It was torn up one by one, divided into two, divided into four, and finally torn into pieces, after this torn, then torn that one, and then torn up another, Just when she took another one to tear, she heard her cell phone ringing, and she took it out, which was a call from Ye Jianguo. "Grandpa, what''s wrong, am I outside?" Sun Yuhan smiled, "Okay, I know, I will pass by soon." Sun Yuhan threw the photos in his hand into the trash can. This was Ye Jianguo letting her go through the procedures for going abroad. As for these things, she took another look at the photos on the ground, and then went to do something else, and waited until she came tomorrow to talk, and these things must be destroyed. She pushed the wheelchair out again, and slammed the door shut. There was nothing to worry about. Only the dust in the room was still falling. There was more... Lu Yi let Xunxun hold the doll himself, he took out two robots and held his daughter''s hand Yan Huan opened the door, and as soon as she saw the daughter holding the doll, she wanted to squeeze her little face twice, how could her daughter be so cute. And she really crouched down and pinched her daughter''s small face several times. Xun Xun cracked his mouth and smiled, rubbing his little head into his mother''s arms. Lu Yi gave the two robots to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. They took each one away and sat down to study. Of course, it was not a play. They were dismantling. They like to disassemble, and then assemble. Xun Xun also ran over. She sat on the ground, still holding her newly bought doll in her arms, watching two brothers dismantle the robot, so that they can play for a long time without knowing the annoyance. of. Yan Huan thought about what to eat for the three children. But when I heard Lu Yi talked about something, her hand slipped and the bowl in her hand fell to the ground. Fortunately, a big hand stretched out and took the bowl directly into her hand. Set aside. "is this real?" Yan Huan felt that he had lost all three views. This is the most wonderful thing she has encountered for two lifetimes. "Sun Yuhan is not Ye Rong''s daughter?" "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "Xinyu''s disappearance was because he knew this, so he was sold to the brick factory by Sun Yuhan." "So who is Ye Rong''s daughter?" Yan Huan felt that this matter was more horrifying than she had imagined. At first, what Sun Yuhan used to recognize his relatives was not fake, and DNA could not be fake. Sun Yuhan is fake, then one is always true. This may only be known to Sun Yuhan. Of course, Lu Yi did not know who was the daughter of the Ye family. However, it didn¡¯t matter who was it, and no one wanted to look forward to it. "Isn''t it me?" Yan Huan pointed at himself, and he could not help fighting the cold war. "I''d rather I have no grandfather than such grandfather." "Just think about it," Lu Yi put her apron on for her, "do your cooking well, don''t dream in the daytime, the children will be hungry for a while." Chapter 1825: People are not as good as days "I know," Yan Huan turned around, and began to put his hands on his waist, and began to think about what to eat, yes, what to eat, what to do? This is a difficult problem, and it really hurt her. She opened the refrigerator and took out eggs and some dishes from it. Just cook rice for the children. Fortunately, in the morning, Aunt Gu bought a fish. Originally, she was going to burn fish soup. No need to burn it. She made fish pieces for the children. The children liked this one the most. She would catch another one later. The chicken was killed and some dishes were prepared for the children Well, eat more meat and grow faster. And when she remembered what Lu Yi said just now, she still felt really unbelievable. Sun Yuhan turned out to be a fake, so where is the real thing, wouldn''t it really be her? And she was amused by her own thoughts. No one could be her. Her mother had a surname. Their family hukou was written clearly. After a while, the aunt outside had already taken a killed chicken and sent it to Yan Huan. "Auntie, you help me first put it on the account and give it to you when the time comes." "Okay," Auntie returned happily. Eggs and chickens are paid for by Yan Huan, although it is said that it is on the site of the Lingering Garden, but it was also hard-earned by others, and they did not bother, and even if they did not buy it here, they would go to other Buy somewhere. If they want to make more money, they will keep the chickens for her well, the fat ones, the meat will be delicious, and the meat will be tender, and she will still kill her. She is most afraid of killing chickens. Killing a fish is ok. She divided the chicken into several parts, and the chicken was also chopped up. Several children are all her children. No one is biased. She is love and all hurts. Therefore, there are good things, of course Everyone together There are few people in their family, so they can''t eat so much, one chicken is enough. She likes to prepare good food for the children herself. Every time the child eats happily, she will have a special sense of accomplishment. Some things can never be replaced by others. Sun Yuhan followed Ye Jianguo, handed over all the materials, and carried out a lot of certification work. To be honest, she was a little annoyed. Not only did she have to write this, but even the video was certified. Several times. The country that Ye Jianguo prepared for her immigration is just a small country, but this small country is beautiful, and it is also one of the richest countries in the world. Many people like to emigrate here, but the procedures are complicated, and there The residents are all protected by the laws of their country. I believe that it will be Lu Yi in the future. They want to start Sun Yuhan¡¯s business. As long as Sun Yuhan¡¯s immigration is successful, then Sun Yuhan will be able to live there without fear. Living there, as long as you have money, you can live much more comfortable than the average person, and you can have whatever you want. Ye Jianguo has bought a grand villa for the granddaughter there, and he has also found a nanny who understands Chinese. Everything over there has been arranged. Now Sun Yuhan passes by, but the procedures are too difficult. He wanted to come over, and as long as the formalities were not completed in one day, he could not let go of his heart. While waiting for Sun Yuhan to go through the formalities, Ye Jianguo received a call. He hurried out and placed the phone in his ear. "What are you talking about?" Ye Jianguo thought he was wrong, they were not there, there was no one inside, and the door was broken I don¡¯t know what the people over there said, Ye Jianguo¡¯s face also became more and more ugly, and when he turned around, he saw Sun Yuhan in a wheelchair, who was seriously writing what form, but from She can be seen in the expression, she is not too happy. When Sun Yuhan went back, he kept complaining to Ye Jianguo, saying that these procedures were too cumbersome and when they would be completed. She never wanted to go through again. She didn''t stop all afternoon, and her head was dizzy. Ye Jianguo is also a little preoccupied, so if he is to be asked, he doesn''t know, and he really doesn''t know. Sun Yuhan sat in the car, he didn''t stop with a mouth at all. After sitting in the car, he complained all the way, but Ye Jianguo never opened his mouth. Sun Yuhan still doesn''t want to leave the sea market, but now there is no way for her to stay. Who actually made her do so many things, she actually regretted it a lot, and she made a lot of trouble if she didn''t. They don¡¯t do well in the river, and she doesn¡¯t want to make her own like this, and then she has to go to a place abroad to avoid the difficulties of a lifetime, but she will come back one day. Although she really didn¡¯t want to go to that place, obviously, compared to going to jail, she was still willing to eat good and drink well, and then live in a villa, wear a brand name, drive a luxury car, and then buy this luxury Goods. So from the initial reluctance, she has now accepted it. Ye Jianguo still has a calm face and a pair of old hands, just like all the moisture dried by time and wind and frost, almost no blood and flesh, only a layer of skin attached to the bone, he is still old, his skin is early It''s old, and the body is already a dying year, maybe it won''t last long. He sighed slightly, and there was a kind of weakness that couldn''t be said. People are not as good as days. Ye Xinyu ran away with the child. Yes, his biggest bargaining chip was ruined by his grandson. Not only did he ruin that opportunity, but he also ruined a Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan can no longer emigrate to foreign countries. In the next few days, Sun Yuhan was very cooperative, and the procedures will be completed, but after the result came out, Ye Jianguo did not tell Sun Yuhan. Because Sun Yuhan''s immigration application did not pass. Sun Yuhan was involved in several large cases, so Sun Yuhan was restricted from leaving the country, not to mention immigrants. Now even in Haishi, she cannot go out. And Sun Yuhan is still ignorant of these things. She is still packing her luggage, carrying her favorite clothes, and other valuable things with her, although she is said to have been Qin cheated a lot of money, almost all of her were deceived in public, but she has not exhausted the mountains and waters, she also has Ye Jianguo, Ye Jianguo said, she will prepare her living expenses, and the Ye family There are still her shares here, and the money she was defrauded from will come back in a few years. After the things here have been collected, Sun Yuhan remembered, there are still some things, she has not destroyed them, those things exist in this world is dangerous, she will burn all those things in a moment. . Chapter 1826: Was caught again She pushed the wheelchair and walked out, but as soon as she opened the door, several policemen came and blocked her path. I''m sorry, Miss Sun, we have some things, please ask you to cooperate. Suddenly, Sun Yuhan raised her face and looked at the policemen suspiciously, then yelled into it. "Grandpa saved me, they want to catch me." Ye Jianguo sat inside, a pair of skinny hands, and then clenched firmly. No matter how Sun Yuhan shouted and how to call it, he was finally taken away. This is something that Ye Jianguo knew very early. When Ye Xinyu left with Xun Xun kicking the door, he knew that Sun Yuhan showed that it was impossible for immigrants to be imprisoned again. He wanted Ye Chuji to find a way to get Sun Yuhan out, but Ye Chuji didn''t even care about it. He was determined this time. Not only did the niece, even the old man, he didn''t want to recognize him . He stood up again slightly, feeling like he was all a few decades old. He walked to the phone and picked up the phone to dial Ye Chuji''s phone. There was no answer at first, and finally the phone was answered. "Ye Chuji, I will let you immigrate Yuhan abroad. Otherwise, you will collect my body." He used his life to threaten Ye Chuji. In this life, the best person for Sun Yuhan is either Ye Jianguo or someone else. It''s just a pity that his life can''t buy a Sun Yuhan here in Ye Chuji. If Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t have such great ambitions or thoughts, and no such eyes above the top, as long as she was a daughter of Ye Rong, no one would treat her badly. She could marry into a wealthy man, and she could have one A happy family, but her heart is too big, she always wants to compare herself with Yan Huan, but she forgets her identity, she is a fake, she is not Ye Rong''s daughter So all she tried hard was to kill Yan Huan, but the result is now harming others. No matter how expensive clothes are, she cannot hide her own nature. No matter how high-end jewelry is, she can''t hide the lowliness she reveals from her bones. She screamed, scolded madly, and was finally taken away. She came in such a place for the first time, and as soon as she came in, she felt that things might not be so good, and she was caught again. But she is clearly emigrating. When they wanted to ask her anything, she didn''t want to answer anything, and she wouldn''t answer anything, that is to say that her leg hurts, she is now a patient, and they would like to treat the patient? Sun Yuhan''s abacus is good, but others are not stupid. It doesn''t matter, she is sick, they will treat her until she is well, but she wants to go out, but there is absolutely no door, even Ye Jianguo, can''t see this granddaughter now, and here every day Staying alone, not mentioning anything at all, is a great harm to a person''s spirit. Sun Yuhan has been unable to bear the silence and loneliness here for a long time. She felt like she was going crazy. Until one day, the outside door opened and a middle-aged man walked in. The face of the middle-aged man was a little thin, and his eyes did not bring much emotion out. He stood straight in front of Sun Yuhan, and stared at her coldly. "Uncle..." Sun Yuhan was overjoyed, and quickly came over in a wheelchair. Uncle, did grandpa come to let you pick me up, you take me away sooner, I am really fed up here, I want to leave here immediately, I want to go abroad I want to immigrate, and I have never wanted to stay here in my life. Ye Chuji clenched the inspection report in his hand. The hair was pulled by his nanny at home. Ye Rong''s hair was taken by himself, and then he went to check the DAN again, and the result came out, just like Ye Xinyu said, this The result of one DNA test is completely different from the previous one. There is no relationship. Yes, there is no relationship, Sun Yuhan, this is really a liar. This liar, she lied to their entire family, and also tested their feelings. They even made the Ye family and the Lu family a complete break, causing him to lose a younger sister, and almost lost her sister¡¯s only daughter. That was his real niece, and it made him lose another sister, and even his only son. Their Ye family hasn''t been so miserable, and it hasn''t been played with in the palm of their hands like this. And he burst out with a smile, which was as cold as the wolf''s teeth. Don''t think of Ye Chuji as a sheep. In fact, he is a wolf at all. When necessary, he will always give the most fatal blow to others, causing blood flow to the other person''s scalp. Those who dare to lie to him in this world have not gotten a good end, and Sun Yuhan, he will definitely make her worse than death. Ye Chuji looked around, but after seeing it, Ye Jianguo still had the ability to get her out of such a ward. This place seems to be quite good. It is in the form of a small suite, with all bathrooms and tables. There is still a bunch of flowers on it. Her day is good. Why, are you planning to care for the elderly here? But, why does her Sun Yuhan get these, is she qualified? In these years, the Ye family gave her fattening and whitening. After eating a lot of food from the Ye family, it is also a lot of oil and water. Sun Yuhan is a little uneasy. She is very afraid of Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji has the brilliance of a businessman and the fortitude of a soldier, so sometimes she is afraid to face Ye Chuji''s eyes and is afraid of Ye Chuji. What will Ji suspect? And she also knew that Ye Chuji didn''t like her. Fortunately, she had grandpa. It''s just that it''s been so long now. Sun Yuhan''s heart is getting more and more irritated. She doesn''t know how long she will stay here. If she is kept in this way, she will be crazy. There are tens of millions of things she buckled from the Ye family in recent years. When she thinks of these things, she is heartbroken, but they are all deceived by the man Lu Qin. But these, it is impossible for her to collapse to death, after all, the Ye family has not fallen, she wants money, it is just a matter of reaching out, she can save so much, then as long as the Ye family is present, as long as she has her current identity Now, how much money I want, but it''s just past her fingers. She is now worried and afraid that Lu Yi will directly let her go to jail one day, she doesn¡¯t want to go to jail, she can¡¯t go to jail too, she is still young, she still has a good youth, she still has so much money, and so Good family, now every day here is like a year, so dark days, she might as well die, her life will be destroyed here. Chapter 1827: The injury on your mothers hand "Uncle, did you take me away?" She was looking forward to asking, thinking that it should be, otherwise, Ye Chuji could not come here, it must be Ye Jianguo let him come, she knew that grandpa could not ignore her, and could not let her be born here. Extinguished. She is the only child left by Ye Rong. Ye Chuji looked at Sun Yuhan in such a condescending way. I really wanted to know where this courageous Sun Yuhan came from. He dared to beat their Ye family''s idea. However, she was really hit by her, and he even wanted to You know, to what extent his eyes were blinded by Ye Chuji''s eyes, he actually believed her lie. Where does this look like his sister, what a gentle and graceful woman his sister is, and this Sun Yuhan, what is it, like his sister, his sister is not so greedy or ugly. "Uncle, why do you look at me like this?" Sun Yuhan looked at Ye Chuji''s eyes a little, and these were like a hand, under her bright and beautiful appearance, those unbearable and ugly, all of them It was stripped out. Although her past is not disgraceful, it is a poor past. In those days, even if she died, she would not go back. "Is your scald on the back of your mother''s hand cured?" Ye Chuji asked faintly, and at this time, his eyes were sinking like a flat lake, almost without any waves. "Burn?" Sun Yuhan suddenly felt that her scalp was tight, and where did the scald come from? How did she know what scald was on the back of Ye Rong''s hand, her eyes also dodged, and then she quickly answered the words. "Well, all right, all right, it''s not that serious." "Really? That''s good," Ye Chuji also breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was indeed the same, so was his words, but there was always something in his eyes. Of course, Sun Yu didn''t understand. She just felt that her heart was still in the air, and there was some unspeakable tension. Even when she talked at this time, she had to follow her carefully. Even the atmosphere was afraid to breathe. a bit. Ye Chuji still stared coldly at Sun Yuhan''s expression, and her dodge was guilty. "The scar on the back of your mother''s hand was still hot by me. Fortunately, it was not serious later. Otherwise, I will be sorry for your mother in my life." "My mother didn''t blame you," Sun Yuhan followed Ye Chuji''s words, and was also fortunate in his heart. His wit''s reaction just now, otherwise Ye Chuji would definitely see something. Ye Chuji is not Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo believes in her identity, but Ye Chuji looked at her from the beginning, but it was just what happened today, and he didn¡¯t take care of her too often. Nor will she speak on her own initiative, even Ye Xinyu, what kind of son I have. The same as the fox, the same mentality. However, she felt that she hadn''t exposed any fox tail, and of course he couldn''t let them grasp any handle. Ye Chuji squeezed the inspection report in his hand again, then glanced at Sun Yuhan coldly, and then strode out. Sun Yuhan was dumbfounded by his actions. How did he go, yes, how could he go, how could he go, how could he just go, didn''t he come to save her out? She doesn''t want to stay here, she doesn''t want to stay here at all. She pushed the wheelchair up, patted the door vigorously, let her go out, let her go out, she wanted to go out, she should not be locked here, she had to go home. But even if she hoared her vocal cords and swollen her hands, no one had bothered her. Compared to her confusion about the future, she is helpless now, which is where she collapses. Ye Chuji got into the car and left the test report in his hand. Sun Yuhan, you can know what it feels like to fall from heaven into hell. Do you really think our Ye family is so easy to be deceived by you? Ye Chuji''s face towards Sun Yuhan is now extremely disgusting. He now finally understands why he always has no feelings for this nephew girl. Because, there is no blood, because of deception, because of that shameful and disgusting deception. Ye Chuji asked the driver to drive the car to Ye''s house. The car also stopped, and this home was also a place where Ye Chu hadn''t been back for a long time. He came here today to see Ye Jianguo. Of course, he also wanted to know. What would happen if Ye Jianguo knew Sun Yuhan''s true identity? "Come in," Ye Jianguo was not surprised that he was inside. Now he can stay out of the house, as long as he goes out, he must be running for Sun Yuhan, but unless Sun Yuhan died outside, otherwise, her jail is Sit down. Such a serious sin is not something you can do if you are sick. "What are you doing here?" Ye Jianguo has no good face for Ye Chuji. He sneered, and his words were also mean. "How did I bring up such a selfish thing as you? That''s not someone else, it''s your sister''s daughter, you just have to send your sister''s daughter to the property that you can''t eat and take away Go to the prison? Ye Chuji, you are still not a person. Your sister has been lost for so many years, and she has only such a daughter now, can''t you accommodate her?" Ye Jianguo scolded, and the words he scolded were almost more and more unpleasant, and this was not the first time Ye Chuji had been scolded because of Sun Yuhan, and every time he had a kind of uncomfortable resistance and scolding here The more, the greater the resistance. This is why he increasingly dislikes Sun Yuhan. Now, when he knows something, his uncomfortable feelings have gradually disappeared, but what he turned into is a kind of sadness, yes, it is sadness. Their entire Ye family was turned into this by a woman. The difference was that the noisy house was uneasy, and the family was broken. Now almost all of them are broken. And people, he really feels that Ye Jianguo will one day Will be mad at Sun Yuhan. Ye Jianguo was tired of scolding, sitting there and staring at his son with only a pair of eyes. The kind of look is not like a father to his son, but like an enemy who treats his enemy, almost all of them are admirals. It''s a general hate for peeling bones. Ye Chuji put a stack of materials in front of Ye Jianguo. "You show me what to do and why, Ye Jianguo sneered. Is this to make a will before I die? I tell you, you dream, even if I die, everything I give to my granddaughter , And you don¡¯t want anything." Chapter 1828: Not your granddaughter "Just do it," Ye Chuji stood up. "If it can be better for your granddaughter," Ye Chuji really didn''t want to mention it anymore. He said too much, it wasn''t tears, it was his blindness, he Incompetence. Of course, the granddaughter he said was not that Sun Yuhan. What is that Sun Yuhan, who has never had a half penny relationship with their Ye family? After Ye Chuji left, Ye Jianguo directly grabbed the things on the table and threw them in the trash can on the floor, then took his own phone and contacted his old friends to see if it was possible Digging out people, but no one can help him, either lack of ability, or because they do not want to mix this time with the water. After all, this matter involves the Lu family, and Master Lu is still there. If they help the Ye family, then they are not fighting against the Lu family to land on the peculiar and grumpy temperament of the ocean, and they must spray the blood of the cursed dog. . Therefore, on top of this matter, their best is to remain neutral, and no one will help, and no one will be guilty, and the golden mean, as used here, is clearly the most suitable. However, because of their moderation, almost all of them made Ye Jianguo going crazy. They used to say that one by one, and they talked about everything, but they were all out of love, but when they were used, they It runs faster than a rabbit. How many people he helped before, no matter how much physical strength and energy he put in, he spared no effort, but now these people, how are they doing to him now? Now he has such a big crisis. Almost all of them have run out of oil and the lamps have run out. None of them came to help. He can also explain to them because it was the Lu family. The family swallowed, and the mouths said were as nice as honey, but the things they did were disliked by poisons, and all of them were ungrateful. It was just that, when he thought of this, his face was hot. Because when he scolded others for something, he seemed to scold himself. If he had said that the river was being demolished, if he said that ungratefulness was blameless, it must be Ye Jianguo. The most people do to him is to drop a few stones, no matter what, but he wants the life of the benefactor. The more he thought about it, the hotter an old face was, and even those things in the trash were dazzling. Okay, he has to take a good look. What document does his good son want him to sign? He signed him, and when he did, he and his granddaughter depended on each other, so that Ye Chuji was pointed at the backbone and scolded all his life. He picked up a few pages of paper from the trash bin, and didn''t know what was written on it. The lines between the words were very close, but they were also densely packed, and he couldn''t see more clearly. And when he saw so many words, he was upset. He really wanted to crumple these things together, and then throw them in the trash can. It was really uncomfortable. Troublesome. But in the end he pulled open the drawer and took out his reading glasses from the inside. The words finally became clearer. This is a DNA test report. What is it? The final result is that there is no blood relationship between the two people. This is something. When he wants to take a closer look, he discovers Sun Yuhan''s name and Ye Rong''s name. This is the DNA monitoring report between Sun Yuhan and Ye Rong. The mother and daughter are not between the two. Not mother and daughter. Not... how can that be? Ye Jianguo suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and then carefully read this test report word by word several times, but no matter how many times, the final result is in the sentence below. There is no blood relationship between the two. what is this? This is impossible? He gripped his hand hard, and all the blood on his body seemed to surge up to his head. For a moment, he couldn''t hear anything, but only heard the sound of his head buzzing. There is also the sound of needles piercing his head. And the pain in the eyes stabbed by some kind of light. He did not believe that he glanced at the name again. He was literate. He was not illiterate, nor was he blind. He was so certain that Sun Yuhan was Ye Rong''s daughter and Ye Jianguo''s granddaughter. Was it because of this test report, but what does it mean to put another test report here? Are you saying he admits wrong? Or did Sun Yuhan cheat him? He was not Ye Rong''s daughter at all, nor his Rong Rong''s daughter. It is not his granddaughter. In his life, he has not been calculated like this, nor has he been biased, nor has he been so seriously calculated, nor has anyone dared to use the name of Ye Rong to calculate him, his reverse scale No one else is Ye Rong. At this time, the eyes were all cracking, almost all of them were going to stare out a hole on the wall. He picked up the test report on the table, tightened his five fingers, almost all hurt his palm, and then exerted his strength His hiss was broken into pieces, and he held it so tightly, holding it tightly, even if he didn''t let go. "Ye Chuji, what do you mean?" He lowered his hand again, and the pieces of shredded paper in his hand fell to the ground one by one. "Dad didn''t see it," when Ye Chuji stood here again, he knew that Ye Jianguo had seen it, and he knew it. Ye Jianguo was very angry, but Ye Chuji was very cool. The father and son had one water and one fire, and such a collision was simply intolerable. "You said, did you deliberately lie to me with this test report?" Ye Jianguo first felt this way, yes, it must be this way, Ye Chuji must have cheated him, and at this time, he I would rather Ye Chuji deceive him than Sun Yuhan lied to him. He can bear his son to calculate himself like this, but he is unacceptable, he has been hurt so much that his granddaughter is fake. "You can check it again. Anyway, Rong Rong''s hair is not with you. Ye Chuji said lightly. In this world, what is true is true, and what is fake is also fake. It is really impossible to change It¡¯s fake, and the fake won¡¯t be true." "And..." He smiled suddenly, which was cold and ice. "This test report, but your grandson, my son, was changed back for life, just because this test report was sold by your good granddaughter to the brickyard. Do you know what he suffered?" "They broke his throat, they gave up all his arms, and now they need someone to feed them." "Dad, you did so many bad things, but why didn''t you retaliate on you, but on my son, what was wrong with my Xinyu?" Chapter 1829: Who knows where his granddaughter is And he is not so boring, go get a fake test report, there are some things in this world that people don¡¯t know, unless it is no longer possible, Sun Yuhan thinks that his self-made clothes are seamless, even if he takes the things away, he has done the Dan test. Even if it was done, she couldn''t dream of it, but everything she had worked so hard to do was ruined on her hair. Ye Chuji didn''t want to face Ye Jianguo, just like Ye Jianguo didn''t want to see him now, he just let the nanny at home stare at him alive, lest he give himself up, but now it seems like this The situation is already rare, how could Ye Jianguo be angry with himself. Now that his granddaughter is a fake, he still needs to find the truth, but he can''t find it. Ye Jianguo stopped talking, just breathing so pale, just like this again and again, his eyes widened as if to die. He could not bear the fact, nor could he bear such deception. He didn''t sit up until half a day later, but his face was still terrible. He walked over to the phone, and then beat Ye Chuji. "Sun Yuhan is fake, so who is my granddaughter, you say?" "Are you no longer doing an examination?" Ye Chuji''s words were heard in Ye Jianguo''s ears, how come it was so harsh. "Don''t tell me nonsense, my granddaughter, where is my granddaughter, and who is my granddaughter?" "This you are going to ask your good granddaughter." Ye Chuji also wanted to know, unfortunately... "I don''t know who your granddaughter is? No one knows, maybe your granddaughter was killed by your fake granddaughter, so she can only bravely act as your true granddaughter and live such a good life. And will also give you a lot of fun, of course, you have indulged yourself." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and when he reached the door, he also opened the door, and then closed the door vigorously. And the moment he closed the door, the hatred in his eyes was replaced by a kind of sorrow. What if it is a fake one? How can all of them return? How can they get past those deceptions? How can those victims get back? The door of the ward was pushed open again, and Sun Yuhan suddenly raised his face. At first sight, it was Ye Jianguo, who had always had a sullen face, always smiling. "Grandpa, you are finally here. Are you coming to pick me up, Grandpa, please take me out of here, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home, I want to go abroad, yes, I''m going abroad, I''m going to the place you said." There was expectation in her eyes, and her whole person was relaxed and excited. She knew that she could finally leave without having to go to jail. She knew that Ye Jianguo would not care about her. Anyone in this world might ignore her and might give up on her, but Ye Jianguo would not. He must do everything possible to save her. At this time, the corner of her mouth was laughing, her eyes were laughing, everything about her was laughing, and she turned back, looking at the bright sky outside the window, and the warmth that came out of the air Light rays. What''s the matter, it all shines on her. But now she was immersed in her thoughts, but she didn''t even find out at all. What Ye Jianguo revealed was not the previous spoil for her, but a kind of sharpness almost to her death. Suddenly, when there was a bang and a cold glass hit her wrist, she was blinded. She turned her head slowly, and saw that the light from the outside punctured her eyes like this. She quickly closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, she saw the deserted standing in front of her, almost They are all men with no expression, and there is Ye Chuji, who is not far away, and Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t know when he has left, or he never came, and it¡¯s all Sun Yuhan. In dreaming, in hallucinations, in hallucinations. "Lu Yi, what are you going to do, who will let you in, who will let you in?" "Uncle..." She turned to Ye Jianguo again. "You treat me like this. Grandpa will never let you go. Grandpa is old. Do you think he was mad at you for hospitalization?" "Uncle, I am your pro-nephew, I am Ye Rong''s daughter, I am Ye Rong''s daughter." Fortunately, without mentioning Ye Rong, when referring to Ye Rong''s name, the hidden light in Ye Chuji''s eyes almost grew a lot of thorns. She still has a face to mention Ye Rong, borrowing his sister¡¯s name and replacing his sister¡¯s daughter¡¯s identity, but it¡¯s their fault that the Ye family sent some wives apart, and the family broke down, and all this is her fault. It was all caused by her, and it was all made by her. Sun Yuhan said uncle again and again, did not make him feel the warmth of his loved ones. On the contrary, it was a kind of irony in disguise. The irony of his eyes was blind. The irony was that he even admitted that his sister¡¯s daughter was wrong. It''s so beautiful, how could it be possible to give birth to such an ugly thing? Sun Yuhan''s mouth is still moving, almost all threats in hysterics, one sentence grandpa will not let him go, one sentence they are asking grandpa to die. Until the door opened again, a very thin young man walked in from outside, and at this time, Sun Yuhan''s eyes burst into a flower, and he could not even see what the thin man looked like. And this is a vague figure, but her heart is tight. When she wants to see clearly, that person turned away and gave it to Sun Yuhan, but it was just a back view. Besides, there is nothing else. Let the door close again, Ye Jianguo left, Ye Chuji also left, and even Lu Yi left, and she stayed in this silent place like a fool alone, a few stops were forced to be crazy . Until the outside door was opened again, Sun Yuhan suddenly raised his face, thinking that it was Ye Jianguo, and that Ye Jianguo came back to rescue her. She always believes that everyone in this world may be ruthless to her, and she can ignore her, regardless of her disregard, but only Ye Jianguo will not. Grandpa will save her, he will do everything to save her. The people who came in were not Ye Jianguo, but two policemen. "What are you going to do?" Sun Yuhan screamed. The two policemen pressed Sun Yuhan directly onto the wheelchair, and then one of the two men took the wheelchair and walked outside. "What the **** are you doing?" Sun Yuhan kept screaming and struggling from time to time, but the two policemen didn''t even see her at first glance, nor did she say a word, they used her Such a blunt method was taken away from here. Chapter 1830: Grandpa is here She went from a fairly comfortable single room to a dark place. Is prison, yes, it is prison Sun Yuhan was forced to be locked in, and at this time, it was impossible for someone to run for her, hide for her, and nobody would turn around for her. And she does not have any right to appeal. "I want to see my grandfather," Sun Yuhan was completely uncooperative after arriving in prison. She did not admit that she was a criminal and did not cut her hair. She now wants to see Ye Jianguo. She does nothing but Ye Jianguo. If you want her to go to jail, that is simply impossible. "Is your ear deaf? I want to see my grandfather," Sun Yuhan patted the table hard, and his temper was very irritable. She almost overturned the table. She was also regarded as a public figure, so the prison guard inside was so There is no compulsory hands-on, not to mention that this is a woman with problematic legs, even if she is sentenced now, if she has been in prison for a few years, but they still dare not use excessively tough methods against her, otherwise, if this What really happened to the woman, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. The prison guard had no choice but to first ask the Ye family to convey Sun Yuhan''s current meaning. She didn''t see anyone, as long as she met Ye Jianguo. Ye Chuji went to Ye Jianguo and sat down. "Your granddaughter wants to see you." Ye Jianguo''s recent mood is very bad, very irritable, and compared with the calm Lu Lu, he is like eating a ton of explosives, a little unsatisfactory. Dare not say a word to him. And now no one is willing to speak one more word with him, and no one comes to comfort the old man a bullied, bruised heart, he has offended everyone around him, Ye Shuyun is not willing to control, she simply It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t see it, and I don¡¯t have much time to take care of my three grandchildren every day. How can I still control Ye Jianguo as an enemy. After hearing the words of the granddaughter, Ye Jianguo almost glared out his eyes. "Ye Chuji, I warned you how many times, I will never mention this matter again," he has been planted in the hands of a little girl in his life, playing him like a monkey, how, One by one, do you still think he is not annoying? "I don''t want to mention it," Ye Chuji is also lazy, and then mentions the woman''s name, because she is in prison, you have to see you. "Don''t see it," Ye Jianguo stood up with a cry, "I don''t want to see it, I don''t want to see a liar." "You were stubborn about the liar Zeng Jin," Ye Chuji was a hit, and it also hurt Ye Jianguo''s heart. "She is always mentioning your name now, mentioning our Ye family. Our Ye family has been burdened by him. You used to have a daughter, but now there is no daughter." Ye Jianguo''s body is stiff, this knife is no longer available, he is in pain, he is in hate, he can''t see it, he is afraid that he really sees it, he will directly strangle the woman, Ye Rong is his life , The most painless thing to mention, and even some people used Ye Rong to confine him, and even gave him an ashes without knowing what it was, and were buried with his old wife. He is sorry for his wife. Is he looking for his daughter, or is he looking for a dog directly for his wife? Sun Yuhan waited and waited until Ye Jianguo appeared, and she thought that Ye Jianguo was hospitalized by her affair, was she dead, and what she thought at this time was that if Ye If Jianguo died, what would she do? In this world, only one person in Ye Jianguo can save her, and it is not Ye Jianguo¡¯s death who is sad at this time, but no one comes to save her. Her selfishness is destroyed by these material conditions. The more you get, the less you want to pay. Sun Yu called out there was noisy, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t find Ye Jianguo, she would find Ye Chuji, she couldn¡¯t find Ye Chugui, she wanted Lu Yi, anyway. No one can come over alone, otherwise, no one can convict her, even if she is here now, even if she is really in jail, but the airport shares that belong to her grandfather are hers, and no one can take them away . "Where are you going to take me?" A few expressionless prison guards lifted Sun Yuhan and her wheelchair directly to the outside, and Sun Yuhan was still yelling, and his sharp voice was stinging, even Recently, people who are accustomed to her voice have almost started to collapse. However, the psychological qualities of these people are not generally comparable. Even if they were tortured by these voices every day, they still pushed Sun Yuhan into an empty room without expression, and then slammed the door. Sun Yuhan felt scared. She looked around with fear, as if a ghost would come out and bite her. What these people want to do is not to want to lynch her, what to do, who will rescue her, who will come to rescue her, she doesn¡¯t want to die, she is still young, she still has so much money not spent , She still has a good old age. Until there was a sound of opening from the door, Sun Yuhan''s heart was suddenly tense. She almost wanted to stand up and ran away, but her legs could not move now, as long as she wanted to move Suddenly, the whole leg hurt like a needle stick. There was a layer of cold sweat on the painful forehead. With a slap, the light turned on. When it was the outside light that stimulated her pupils, Sun Yuhan almost opened his eyes with scalp numbness, and also looked at the door. When she saw the person at the door, she also froze for a moment. Of course, there was also a surprise and excitement that almost made her cry. "Grandpa, you have come to see me." "Grandpa, did you take you out?" "Grandpa, I don''t want to stay here. Grandpa, can you take me out of here, OK? I don''t want to go to jail." And Ye Jianguo just stood at the door, still a pair of smart eyes, covered with a layer of deep indifference, and apparently Sun Yuhan still did not see Ye Jianguo walked over, then stood in front of Sun Yuhan, and then stared at her face, which was his preconception, thinking that she was his granddaughter, born of his daughter, even if it was Unlike, he can comfort himself, this looks like a father, but again like a father, there will always be a little similarity with his capacity, but now it seems that if it is really There is nothing like it, the face is not like it, the eyebrows are not like it, the eyes are not like it. What a beautiful child his face is, his eyebrows are also with his wife, but what about this Sun Yuhan? He couldn''t see any shadow of his daughter on her. Chapter 1831: Who are you granddaughter It wasn''t until now that he felt cheated. "Grandpa..." Sun Yuhan pulled on Ye Jianguo''s sleeve. "Grandpa, please take me out of here, I don''t like it, I want to go home," she said pitifully. If it was before, maybe Ye Jianguo''s heart was It¡¯s about to break, how much he loves that daughter, how much he loves the granddaughter Sun Yuhan, how guilty he is to that daughter, how indulgent he is to Sun Yuhan, but now all this is just a deception, he feels his life They were all scammed and ruined. He hasn¡¯t been attacked for so many years. It seems that this time he has been attacked so thoroughly. This woman took advantage of his daughter and his granddaughter. Flying dog jump. He reached out and put it on Sun Yuhan''s hair. Sun Yuhan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Grandpa must be able to save her. She believes that it must be possible. And Grandpa still likes her the same, that''s good, yes, that''s good. "Yuhan, do you know what Grandpa hates most in his life?" Ye Jianguo''s sudden voice made Sun Yuhan stunned for a moment, then she thought for a long time and found that she could not answer at all. Ye Jianguo removed his hand, and Sun Yuhan suddenly felt a cold on the top of his head, and it seemed that there was a cold air in it, and then it made her fight like this. "Grandpa''s life is the most annoying..." Ye Jianguo stared straight at Sun Yuhan''s eyes. The pair of murdered hands were almost pinched to Sun Yuhan''s neck. "What is the most annoying?" Sun Yuhan''s eyes widened, his heart suddenly burst out, and he jumped wildly, and there was a hand that seemed to be placed on her neck, but it was the kind of unbearable suffocation. sense. "Don''t you know?" Ye Jianguo didn''t smile, but the bloodthirsty under the eyes hadn''t appeared in a long time. "Grandpa''s most annoying thing in his life is deceit. He still takes the person that Grandpa cares most about and does deceit." Sun Yuhan held a cold sweat in the palm of her hand, and the muscles on her face pumped, and how did she feel that Ye Jianguo''s words were for her, but it was impossible, Sun Yuhan could be sure that he did not What horses are exposed, and those things are in her hands, others don''t know, so even if they want to check, it is impossible to find out? "Speak," Ye Jianguo placed his hand on Sun Yuhan''s wheelchair again. At this time, his hands were almost like dry bark, except for the green bars that jumped up on it, like dry bark. Almost all of his anger was slowly lost during the invasion of time. It was also like being steamed away by the years, and eventually turned into a skeleton and turned into dust. Sun Yuhan looked at these dry fingers. Suddenly, she grew her mouth and wanted to scream, but only her mouth continued to creep, but she couldn''t spit out half a word. The light in Ye Jianguo''s eyes grew colder, and the hand tightened the armrest of the wheelchair. "Sun Yuhan, tell me, where did those things come from?" "it''s me¡­¡­" Ye Jianguo''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "Don''t mention my daughter''s name to me. You don''t deserve to say, where did things come from? Where is my granddaughter, what''s wrong with my granddaughter?" "Grandpa, I am your granddaughter," Sun Yuhan still shuddered at her red lips, but it was a bit of a no-brainer. It must be guilty, and it must be terrified. And she did not panic, Ye Jianguo knew at a glance that he had walked through the wind and waves of his life, eating more salt than Sun Yuhan eats, and Sun Yuhan also wanted to lie in front of him, that is Impossible, nothing when there is no doubt, if once the seed of doubt, then there are loopholes everywhere. "Say!" At this time, his voice was almost icy and cold, like the formation of ice slag, all of it was stuck in Sun Yuhan''s neck, and Sun Yuhan couldn''t help shrinking his neck, his scalp was again Tingling "Where is my granddaughter and where is she?" Sun Yuhan opened her mouth. She was unable to sit on her wheelchair. She dared not say that her eyes kept flashing, but she closed her mouth and knew that her good day was over. But even so, she couldn''t speak. She is not stupid, nor stupid. She has been working with the Ye family for so long. It is impossible that she doesn¡¯t understand Ye Jianguo¡¯s temperament. If it¡¯s someone else¡¯s life, it doesn¡¯t matter. , And she also let him deal with that woman personally, he will definitely kill her. Ye Jianguo snorted. He really wanted to twist Sun Yuhan''s neck at this time. He dared to lie to him in this world. Sun Yuhan was the first one. In this life, she would stay in it, want to come out, want See you again, and wait for their Ye family to die Ye Jianguo is such a temperament. He has a clear love and hatred. When you are a loved one, you can do everything for you, even if it is a crime, but if you use these deception methods, then he will hate you for a lifetime. At the very least, he still has grandchildren. As long as Sun Yuhan can die a few years later than Ye Xinyu, he may finally be able to come out and live a later life, but basically this is impossible. With Ye Jianguo¡¯s temperament, how is it possible It will allow Sun Yuhan to go to jail steadily, and she has few chances to live out. Because Sun Yuhan committed not only the crime of intentional homicide, but also the crime of fraud, she did not know how many billions of dollars had been swindled from the Ye family, and this figure did not bring moisture at all. When the door slammed shut, Sun Yuhan''s forehead also exuded large and large cold sweats, and she opened her mouth and almost couldn''t breathe the air in front of her. She put her hand on her own On the neck, a face turned red. But at this time, the person who could save her in this world, she didn''t even know who she was looking for, showing how many people had offended her while using the Ye family''s reputation and identity, and whether she had left any future for her. . It seems that she didn¡¯t leave any way for her, because she never thought she would be taken out one day, but in fact, she was taken out, and she didn¡¯t leave any feelings for herself. In the face, Ye Jianguo had torn her face with her, and never visited her again. She knew that her identity was revealed, and she knew that she had no one else, and everyone said that the wildfire could not be burned, and the spring breeze was blowing again. But she had already pulled out the roots. She can''t go out, nor can she go out in her life. There is only one Ye Jianguo who is kind to her and selfless to her. Chapter 1832: The granddaughter of the Ye family is only me But now she doesn''t even have this sincerity. She didn''t even have this grandpa. How could this be true? She obviously didn¡¯t show any flaws, she didn¡¯t do anything, and she was all well. Not long ago, Ye Jianguo was still helping her with the procedures for going abroad. Obviously, she was Miss Ye¡¯s family, and she still has billions of dollars. Net worth. She is obviously only one step away and she can go abroad. She has packed all her things. She is about to live her new life. She has decided to change her life in that country. She clearly can live in the sun. But now, everything has changed. Everything is over. She was sitting on the wheelchair weakly, and she still had extremely long hair. Now she was forced to cut it short. She doesn''t know how ugly, but this must be her ugliest time. She still remembers when these people cut off her baby''s long hair. Her scream, her request, her threat, her cry. But no matter how she did, she struggled for a long time, and finally the hair was cut off by a pair of scissors and cut out. She has no identity, she doesn''t even have her own name, and she will only have a code name in the future. This is now her name. And she may have to close her life. A lifetime, maybe a lifetime Her Sun Yuhan is still Feng Hua Zhengmao, how could she be imprisoned for a lifetime, how could she spend a lifetime here in the dark. She is a star, She is also Sun Yuhan. She is the eldest lady of the Ye family How can they do this, how can they be so limited. How can this be done to her. "7056." Suddenly, a voice came from outside. "7056." what is this? Yes, what is this, what is this, what does this mean, what is 7056? But after a long time, she reacted, what is 7056. 7056 is her, yes, this is her now, she is now such a string of numbers, and this string of numbers is to represent her, her Sun Yuhan has no name one day, but became a number. She used to be extravagant and she was generous, but now no one came to see her. Why, people still look at her now? The door outside was opened, and then there was a light that was too bright from the door, and she was also stabbed by this light, and her eyes could not be opened. She quickly used her hand to cover her eyes, and she was used to it. At the time of this light, she finally took her hand away. It''s just that when she saw the person standing in front of her, there seemed to be a voice choking in her throat. She wanted to scream, but she also wanted to scream. But she found out that she couldn''t make any sound. She was like a dumb. And standing in front of her is a thin young man, very young, very thin, thin like a skeleton, but has a very beautiful face, such a face is on the face of a man, to be honest, will Let women self-confidence. He came over and sat down with him "Surprise?" He asked her. The voice has a unique hoarse, but it is very special. I don¡¯t know what caused him to practice such a voice. If you listen to the voice, you will feel that this is a charming and successful man. But it was accompanied by a nationally beautiful face. This is totally a sense of violation. But it is also somewhat fatal. "Did you say that?" Sun Yuhan recovered his voice for a long time, but with both hands clutching the wheelchair, he almost cut off his nails. She knows, she finally knows, what went wrong? "You said it, did you betray me?" "Sell?" Ye Xinyu really felt a little ridiculous, or very ridiculous. "I haven''t cooperated with you yet, tell me, what is selling? Huh." "You didn''t die?" Sun Yuhan never thought that his failure was actually the failure here, and the failure was in the hands of the people she could kill in one hand. "I didn''t die, and God wouldn''t let me die," Ye Xinyu looked at the woman with a dog''s hair in front of her eyes. "I feel like I should let you stay there for a lifetime, but it seems here More suitable for you." "Those people in the brick factory don''t have time to watch TV. Everyday is hard work except for work, and every day is beaten and beaten. How can you remember who is a star, but it''s different here, you think, if you watch You will be very happy when watching the TV you played." "shut up!" Sun Yuhan almost screamed loudly with a sharp voice, but the guard on one side directly hit a baton on her shoulder. "Be honest." She shivered and shook her face, her tears and snot falling continuously. "you are not human." Yes, this Ye Xinyu is not a person. He knows clearly that looking at his former scenery and comparing with his current life will make a person crazy. They want to make her crazy, make her uncomfortable, let She was uncomfortable, making her miserable, making her worse than death. "Then what are you?" Ye Xinyu asked Sun Yuhan, "Accounting for the status of others, even your own parents don''t want it. Doesn''t your kind of person seem human?" "What do I want them to do?" Sun Yuhan sneered, and these smiles were almost crazy and crazy. "They never thought about asking me, what do I want them to do?" "My mother-in-law, gave me a broken box with dozens of dollars in it. This is all she gave. What can you do with dozens of dollars, you can tell me, can do What?" Ye Xinyu just looked at her coldly. There is no sympathy or pity. The woman she wanted was selfish and selfish, and she was evil. If she died, it would be cheap for her. She should not survive, not death. He pressed his hands on the table. "Where did your hair come from, and where is my sister-in-law''s biological daughter?" Sun Yuhan suddenly shivered, she was laughing, she was laughing like crazy, all the tears of laughter came out. Not all I said, "She is dead, you said, if you, would you let her live? I even want to kill you, let alone mention her?" She has a sullen face, like a goblin that eats human flesh. "Don''t try to find her in your life, because she is dead, she is already dead." "The granddaughter of the Ye family is just me, and only my Sun Yuhan is alone. All the property of the Ye family is mine, all is mine, and everything is mine." Yes, it is hers, everything is hers. She is the granddaughter of the Ye family. Chapter 1833: Thats all Even if she is gone, even if she is dead, but the granddaughter of the Ye family, there is only one of her, that is, only she is sitting in the position of the granddaughter of the Ye family, no one who wants to get it, because those It¡¯s his, everything is hers, everything is hers. "Hehe..." She smiled sharply like a lunatic She would not let them wish, nor let that person wish. With the Lu family, she also wanted the Ye family. In the future, she would also take away things that originally belonged to her Sun Yuhan, her family property, and her. Life. Even if she doesn''t want it, then it is impossible to give it to others. Ye Xinyu stood up, knowing that there was no word out of this woman''s mouth. Maybe she really told the truth too, and his so-called cousin was gone. As for Sun Yuhan, stay here for the rest of her life and enjoy her life later. The people here will take good care of her and make her life very happy every day. Of course, he will often visit her in the future, no matter how, she has also been his fake cousin for so long. He stood up and went out But the light in Sun Yuhan''s eyes is green, like a wolf, seeing everyone wants to bite, seeing everyone wants to sizzle a piece of flesh. Sun Yuhan really entered the prison, and still a lifetime, and she has always been respected and esteemed, it seems that she has returned to the previous hard life, even her own name is gone. But even if she was suffering before, she was free, she could walk at will, and now, there is only a dark cell, a few people crowded together, a small window, which makes the big hands, and enjoys the habit, she is almost all It¡¯s unbearable. At night, those unpleasant snoring sounds and the smells accompanied by farting. The female prisoners used to be unwashed socks and **** for a few days. Smell the smell. Not to mention that it has been closed for a few years. Even if it is closed for a few days, she can''t stand it. But it turned out that she had to stay here for a lifetime. No, it might be possible for both lives to be closed. Now she would rather have been sentenced to death directly. Perhaps death would be more painful for her. Here, it is simply not a place for people to stay. She knows that if she goes on like this, she will be crazy, no, she is crazy, but now she just can¡¯t survive or die. She was pulling her own leg, the long and short leg, in such a place, struggling to stay alive, waiting, old. Day by day, just like a dog survived. She knew that they tortured him, okay. He also tortured each of them. Whoever she wants to be more ruthless, he is already the case anyway. And they also wanted to know where the daughter of Ye Rong was, and she would not tell them in her life. She would only tell them that the man Yini was dead. "Is it found out?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, which is the most frequently asked sentence by him. Is it found out, has it been found? "It''s been a few months, why, haven''t you found out?" Lei Qingyi shook his head, "I didn''t find anything. I wonder if there is such a person in this world. I checked all the people I had with Sun Yuhan, but I never found anything. , Who is where and who is it?" "As a result..." He spread his hand. "I can only say sorry, I can''t find it. It may also be because the person is really dead, that''s it." Yes, that''s it. "Why, the Ye family is still looking for?" Lei Qingyi was sitting in his chair again. "Ah... I can''t find it, it doesn''t make any sense to find it again," he said. I turned it over, but he still didn''t find any clues, he didn''t believe it. Someone could find it before him. Anyway, he wouldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it at all. Yes, just like that, he couldn''t believe it. "You should understand that temperament," Lu Yi also found a chair for himself and sat down. "What he did to Sun Yuhan at that time was how he would deal with his granddaughter who had never met him. He had been looking for a daughter in his life, and he found it. The daughter died, and there was only one granddaughter, but one Fake, how could he be reconciled, and he might still be thinking, if he found the granddaughter, he could find his daughter, maybe Ye Rong is not dead yet?" "That''s impossible." Lei Qingyi at this point has never doubted, yes, it is impossible. If Ye Rong is still here, Sun Yuhan did not dare to act like this. Everyone knows that he is Ye Rong. Daughter, and Ye Rong doesn¡¯t know, no matter how, she can¡¯t let her family suffer from such a scammer, not to mention letting others replace her daughter¡¯s identity, living at Ye¡¯s house, now it¡¯s hurting Ye¡¯s family again. . So Lei Juyi never doubted this. Ye Rong is dead, she cannot be alive, as Sun Yuhan said, she is no longer there. As for Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s not easy to find. You really are like a needle in a haystack. If you want to find someone, how can you say that you can find it. "Is that Hua Ge recruiting?" Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi again. They have been busy with Sun Yuhan recently, so they forgot Hua Ge. "He?" Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders. "These desperate men, don''t put their lives in the eyes, how can they say?" "That fat doctor has yellow hair, and he can''t recruit anything." "As for Hua Ge''s kind, I have seen more people. This kind of person usually has to die. Of course, he also knows that they have their own behavior, and it is impossible to tell the news behind them." "As for who did it, maybe an opportunity is needed. Maybe the opportunity comes, and we may know it." "Right," Lei Qingyi just remembered something. "My Lingling is back today. Go to your house for dinner. Let Yan Huan do more. You know that I eat too much, and there are... ..." Of course, Lei Qingyi is also good for his own welfare. "That fried croquettes, yes, the fried ones, remember, make more of them for me, but I like to eat the most, and my little Leizi also wants to eat." He directly put his legs on the table, "How can I feel like the world is peaceful, finally, after a scourge is removed, there will be no big waves to turn over in the future." Chapter 1834: Going to move "I''m waiting for my soul spirit to start shooting. If this time, if the box office can reach six billion, then that''s good. My spirit spirit has become a rich woman." He can be said to be proud of his life here, because for them, the world is too peaceful, but Lu Yi does not. Because he didn¡¯t know or figured out something, but sometimes it was too clear, but it was not necessarily a good thing. Perhaps life should really be confusing. Like Lei Qingyi, he can eat his stomach, make him happy every day, and make him catch more criminals. There will be no regrets in his life. Perhaps for many people, Lu Yi should be the person who is proud of the spring breeze. After all, he is not married to others, but Yan Huan, and there are three children. The three children are very good and cute. He should have nothing to worry about, but it''s wrong, completely wrong. Lu Yi felt that things might not be that simple. Perhaps greater winds and rains will appear, and he just hopes that such winds and rains will not spread too much and too much, and behind them may be unbearable. When Lu Yi returned home, Yan Huan was turning the script before the start. She got the script only a few days ago. The first two opportunities were set half a year later. First-class team, first-class selection, first-class The technology, as well as first-class investment, to have first-class actors, they all have great confidence in this drama. I believe it can go beyond the previous one. After all, after so many years of preparations, there is another investment that is nearly double the previous one. If it surpasses the previous one, it will be a shame. As soon as Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan knew that she put the script aside and stood up quickly. "What''s wrong, come and welcome me?" Lu Yi lowered her head, and now she looked soothed, and her eyebrows were more gentle. The mood must be very good now. "Should I find a flower, shake it for you?" Yan Huan took Lu Yi¡¯s uniform and hung it aside. Lu Yi always respected his uniform very much, just like respecting his work, Huan is also the same In her mind, the prosecutor is very serious and a very serious profession, but this can not be joke. Lu Yi walked to the side and sat down, also took Yan Huan''s script, of course, he had not forgotten to answer the question that Gang Yan Huan had just given. "If you want to really shake, I don''t object." Yan Huan glanced back at him, then walked into the kitchen. In a few moments, two fresh flowers have come out, well, green organic cauliflower. "welcome¡­¡­" She shook the green cauliflower, which is really serious. Lu Yi looked at her for half a day, and suddenly burst into laughter. Well, the welcome is over, Yan Huan fired for a while. Well, cauliflower. And she was thinking about how to greet Lei Qingyi and their family tomorrow. Lei Qingyi''s amount of food, she feels terrible. When one person eats three or four people''s meals, he doesn''t see that his stomach will stretch. Of course, what is unintelligible is his weight. No one is fatter than others, and he still eats like this every day. And they eat the noodles at noon. She made them herself. Aunt Gu went home once for her and Lu Yi. When tomorrow comes, it is just right. She will help to give the things that she will use. If you buy it well, you will go out again. As for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they are simple to eat, that is, a pot of noodles, a soup, and two small dishes, all made by herself. Lu Yi also likes to eat very much. "I want to meet that brother Hua." Yan Huan put down her chopsticks. In fact, it was her thinking for a long time before she decided that Hua Ge could not live. If he died, she would never know who hated her so much. , She even smashed her mother¡¯s ashes, she didn¡¯t care about anything else, but she just wanted to know who didn¡¯t let her go after her mother died. She once vowed that she would not be the one who smashed her mother''s ashes, who would dare to let her mother frustrate, she would let their family be frustrated. Lu Yi also put down his chopsticks, he thought about it, and then nodded, "After tomorrow and Lei Qingyi come over, I will find a time to take you again." As for now, he put the chopsticks in Yan Huan''s hands again. When eating, don''t think about anything else, and when eating, don''t think about it illusively, or be careful about indigestion. "Got it," Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks, and then ate the rice in the bowl. She still has half of it, and Lu Yi added some more to her bowl. Of course, Yan Huan also refused to come, these noodles are full, but after a while digested, so eat a little more, and she made a pot of noodles, she ate a little, Lu Yi almost half The pot is all eaten. "I will move somewhere in a few days." "Move a place?" Yan Huan was still a bit unresponsive at first, "Move a place, where?" "Huh?" Yan Huan remembered suddenly, didn''t Lu Yi say, "Is the Procuratorate moving to the hillside not far from the Lingyuan Garden? Doesn''t it mean that the year is going to move? Why did it advance?" "Is it early?" Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, a little excited. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "I moved ahead and moved in a few days. When I arrived, I could go home every day to eat with you." "Long live!" Yan Huan stood up happily before lying on Lu Yi''s back and putting his face on his shoulder. "I am most afraid that you will not have a good meal, so that will be fine. When the filming is finished, I will not film again. I will accompany you every day. If you are busy, I will give you a good meal every day. Send it over." They didn''t last long, and they had too few days to get along, and in this life, they have gathered together since they knew it now. She really doesn''t want to live like this again. For a few decades in her life, in a blink of an eye, there will be no more, so she does not need anything in the future. As long as she is Lu Yi, she will stay with him to wait for the time and grow old together. Lu Yi clenched her hand. "it is good." Between two people, there is a need for tolerance, and there is always a need for one person to compromise. This time, Yan Huan compromised. She knows that Lu Yi likes his work, and Haishi cannot do without such a good prosecutor. official. With him, you can punish a lot of bad people, but also to give back to many people. He is the blue sky, he is the breeze, he is justice, he is also axiom. Yan Huan is willing to use her acting career in exchange for Lu Yi''s justice, this justice for her and everyone. Chapter 1835: A woman Besides, in fact, she didn¡¯t have much ambition, and all she wanted was to get it. She received countless honors. She won the shadow award at home and abroad. She has already marked her career for a long time. Wonderful period. As for the first two shots of this time, can she say that in fact she was really drove the duck on the shelf, but whether she drove the duck on the shelf or roasted the duck on the fire, she would give it back to everyone After so many things after different words and shadows, she believes that her acting will be better. The acting itself is derived from everything in life. Whether she really wants to appear in the first two or not, she must perform well this time. In the early morning of the next day, she got up and prepared. She and Aunt Gu were busy with a business. Finally, they made a table of dishes. In fact, it was Yi Ling, Lei Qingyi, and she and her Lu Yi. Little Leizi should have been better, but just to play with his brothers and sisters, so he was in the Lu family, so there were only a few of them, but even so, Lei Jiyi''s stomach can be up to three people Belly, there was nothing left on the last table, and the dishes were almost licked. Yi Ling really feels embarrassing. This is because she hasn¡¯t eaten in her entire life, or she hasn¡¯t eaten for him, and she is always abusing him every day. Yi Ling didn''t care about Lei Qingyi anymore. She stopped Yan Huan aside and said about things like the first two. Yan Huan felt that the spirits are now a little bit enchanted. Every day is the beginning of the first two. of. "What''s your expression?" Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan''s face forcibly, "You take me seriously." "I''m not serious." Yan Huan felt that she was very serious. When she didn¡¯t listen, she thought about it. When she heard it, she was absorbed in it. So she listened to what Yi Ling said, and of course she understood it. "I''m a producer, you can''t drop the chain for me," Yi Ling came all this time by herself, but she blocked all her life''s life, she was in the original forest, stayed for almost three It''s been a month, eating there, sleeping in the morning, so hard, for what, for the success of the first two, of course, it is best to have a new record. For example, the number one position in the box office list is still broken by their line. "You have practiced your body recently, and you should never get fat." Yi Ling is most worried now that Yan Huan is looking for her body. Now Yan Huan is good, but she cannot be indulged with Hu Hu Hu because she is satisfied now, so that she can quickly become a fat man and it will last for a long time. Fat, but what should I do? Although Yan Huan has not changed much in the past few years, it is hard to guarantee that she will suddenly become fat. After all, people are middle-aged. Fortunately, she hadn''t said this before, otherwise Yan Huan would really cry. She just dreamed that she was getting older, and when she became a grandmother, she cried for several days. When Yiling was a middle-aged man again, she would cry and show her. "Relax, I know, I won''t be fat." Of course, Yan Huan knows that she will not be fat. Although she stays at home every day, but she has a lot of exercise, she wakes up in the morning and will run for an hour, letting Bai Zhi teach her time, and doing advertising gymnastics. In addition, her body itself is easy to lean, so no matter how she is, it is impossible for her to become fat. Yi Ling also gave Yan Huan a very thick notebook, which was recorded by herself. She had to take a good look at the basic information of the first two, and also to study it. Now that Sun Yuhan''s scourge is gone, no one can bully Yanyan, and no one dares to do the right thing with her. Of course, Su Muran, who all stepped into the coffin, is not to mention. As long as Sun Yuhan is gone, Yan Huan''s days are obviously much better. When a door opened, Brother Hua was still the same as before, but he didn''t change much. It just looked like, some were not too pleasing to the eye, or maybe everyone was accustomed to his long hair, so now he suddenly became bald. , It''s not very pleasing to the eye. He looked at this from time to time, but also from there, habitually always wanting to touch something in his pocket, but this is how long it has been touched, nothing is touched, and He naturally knew what he was looking for. He was looking for smoke. He is a kind of perennial smoke, and now there is no smoke, in addition to breathing, he is better than death. What do you want from him? He has all said, those things, he will be brought into his grave, wrong, maybe he does not have a grave, but just burned a pile of ash. Then when the wind blows, there is no more. He changed his sitting posture again, and from sitting down to now he has changed his posture many times. His feet are buckled on the table legs, it is impossible to move half a point at all, and his wrist is also worn Iron chain, he knew that he could not move, let alone escape from here. This is the Security Agency, he is not stupid, and of course he did not do other people¡¯s daydreams. He is a repeat offender, and the death penalty is already fixed. How could someone let him escape. And he doesn''t ask for anything now, he just asks for a pack of cigarettes. Just give him a pack of cigarettes and let him call him grandpa. The door was opened a bit, his murky eyes and the direction of the door were staring coldly. How many times have he stopped, don''t ask again, he can''t say. The light and shadow outside seemed to become a circle, he narrowed his eyes, oh, it was a woman. The shoulder-length hair is very shiny and has not been scalded or dyed, nor has it been curled, so it naturally flows down. The sunglasses on the woman''s face also covered most of her face, as well as the hat on her head, almost all of her forehead was covered. She came over and did not hear the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. Hua Ge''s eyes stopped on the woman''s feet. Women are beautiful in wearing high heels. If a woman cannot wear high heels, then she is not a woman. And this daughter is different. She didn''t wear high heels, just a pair of flat shoes, but even so, she also wears a temperament and momentum that no one else has. It seems that she should be a star on the red carpet. Even if she didn''t wear a dress, he didn''t wear a high-heeled stiletto, but such a feeling is a mature and exaggerated beauty that reveals from her bones, as well as extreme elegance and wealth. Chapter 1836: Not enough time This is an exquisite woman, but also an inexhaustible woman, which can be seen. Although the clothes she wears are very simple, and there is not much craftsmanship, it is a simple small suit with a pair of pants, but It is also a whole-body temperament, this body is very refined and beautiful, and it is also very tasteful. A woman''s taste is her dress. There are also jewelry and decorations that complement each other. When Brother Hua lifted his face again, he saw a woman with a small ear stud on her ear. I didn¡¯t know what it was made of, and there was a beautiful light flowing from time to time, as well as above her neck. The thin chain and the ring on the finger were neither too abrupt nor too flamboyant. It was also a low-key self, and added a bit for her clothing. The woman also sat in front of him. Hua Ge stared at her face so coolly. Some deja vu, it seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can¡¯t remember it for a while, it won¡¯t be any of his old looks, but he doesn¡¯t know, when a woman loves him, he can still give him See off Don''t talk. Things are not needed. Tears are even more unnecessary. What he wants most now is a pack of cigarettes. Just give him a pack of cigarettes. At this moment, the woman took two things out of her bag, a pack of cigarettes, and a lighter, and put it on the table. Brother Hua didn''t reach for it, even though his cigarette addict was so powerful at this time, he still didn''t touch the pack of cigarettes. The prison guard standing on the side saw it as if he didn''t. This is Hua Ge''s hand, and he took the pack of cigarettes from the table, took out one, and then picked up the lighter again, lit it, he took a sip, and the small muscles on his body seemed to be shaking. This is a famous cigarette, and a box is about to block more than 100 pieces. When he was a rich man, he drew one, and then he drew another. He was very proficient in the movement, and after he got five, he leaned back on the chair behind him. With smoke, he is willing even now to let him die. This cigarette is really a good thing. He is more dear than his parents. He hopes that he can smoke a few bags before he dies. If so, it doesn¡¯t matter if he died tomorrow. "Speak, what are you doing?" For the sake of this, he pointed to a pack of cigarettes on the table. Yan Huan took off his sunglasses. Hua Ge narrowed his eyes slightly. "Oh, it''s you." He recognized it, but it was then that you were thin and ugly. The ugly hairs didn''t want to fall in love with you. If Huangmao is here now, you might all regret it. Why didn''t you do anything to you? Yan Huan also leaned her back, just watching Huage smoking. She didn''t say anything. She didn''t stand up until Huage had finished all the bags, and then she went out. And the next day, she came again, Hua Ge still didn''t have much expression, of course, not too much emotion. When Yan Huan gave him cigarettes, he smoked, and he could not smoke without giving him. It was the same on the third day, every time I came with a pack of cigarettes and a lighter Each time the smoke is different, even from abroad. In this way, Yan Huan comes every day, every time it is a kind of smoke. From the initial indifference, Hua Ge is now looking forward to it. He was originally a smoker, and Huang Mao was planted in the hands of his parents, and he had nothing to do with his life. The most important thing to keep him in mind was these cigarettes. Maybe he will destroy them in the end. And he died willing to smoke. "My time is running out," Hua Ge knew that he had been sentenced to death, and it was not long before he was executed. Although he didn''t remember the days, he could learn from other people''s philosophical practice. I can hear it. He is not far from death. I can smoke so many kinds of cigarettes in my life. He stretched out his hand, and then pulled out one on his lips, and there was a faint smell of tobacco between his nose. His eyes narrowed slightly, and it was from the initial irritability to the peace now. "You come again tomorrow, bring me a bag," Brother Hua didn''t care about the smile, the wickedness was gone, the violentness was also gone, and it might also be the kind of life-saving relief. He died happy, and he is such a person. People like him live in the world. For others, it is a scourge, so everyone is eager to let him die. If the person who asked him to do something wanted him to die, then no one would know what happened to them. Those who were killed by him now also want him to die, so that they can get revenge. And those who hold the handle by him also hope that he will die so that he can be safe. The world is dirty, and the dirtiest is the human heart. So whether he died or not, he didn¡¯t matter. However, he could die more happily, because someone came to see him. He suddenly discovered that this woman is very beautiful and really beautiful. She has very beautiful eyes, and he can cut out his own reflection from her eyes. Her eyebrows are very gentle, she has always been calm, but not without other things. This woman has a story, there is more than one. But Brother Hua wants to know, but time is not enough. He thought that if he was given more time, he might really fall in love with this woman, but it¡¯s a pity, not yet, of course, because it was too late. And people like him really have no heart and no love, not to mention love. "Your drug addiction, quit?" He asked Yan Huan, he actually remembered everything, and remembered his eyes at that time, with the unyielding kind of hatred, it was as fierce as a beast, and there was also a sense of health. Longing. Even if it became like this, she had never thought of dying, she wanted to live. Is it to meet someone, or is it because you don¡¯t give up? Hua Ge did not ask at the time, because she was the garbage he left behind. He doesn''t want to ask him now, because it will be a burden that he cannot afford. "Quit," Yan Huan spoke to him for the first time. "Your voice is good," Hua Ge smiled. "It''s good, there is no murmur, and it is very low-key. It should be very nice to sing." "I can''t sing," Yan Huan told the truth, because she could not sing well, otherwise, she could be a singer, just like Song Xihua, she became a film and television song, a tri-star. However, the person is not perfect, God gave Yan Huan a very good appearance, but she did not give her a good voice that can sing, so she really can''t sing. Chapter 1837: Its time Hua Ge stared at Yan Huan''s eyes and smiled, because he knew that Yan Huan didn''t lie, she couldn''t sing, a person''s mouth could tell a lot of lies, but inside a person''s eyes, there was Real or fake. He knew at a glance. "What about AIDS on you?" Brother Hua asked lightly, of course, he didn''t dislike anything, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get the cigarette in her hand. He poured a cigarette out of the cigarette case and put it in his mouth, then lit it, and the smoke was spit out with a light sip, and everything was blurred in front of his eyes. Up, including the woman in front, also includes the woman''s eyes. He squinted his eyes, the blue scum, with a trace of sullen taste, not like a fugitive who had done everything that hurt the world, but like a wandering poet, a painter who had no talent, or a person who was looking for inspiration. artist. But these two hands didn''t know how many people''s lives were required, and these people''s lives had nothing to do with him, but in the end he still took the lives of others. Maybe for him, what is the difference between killing a person and killing a bunch of people, yes, what difference is there, there is no difference, his eyes are always calm, even now, it is him who is going to end Life. He spit out another cigarette, and when everything in front of him will be clear again, he will be obscured again. "I didn''t get it." Yan Huan put her hands on her lap and stared at Hua Ge''s face like this. She didn''t hate Hua Ge much, probably because he wasn''t the one who directly dealt with her, of course, because, even if he wasn''t There will also be Brother Li and Brother Zhang. Even if she had to thank Hua Hua for leaving her life, she even told her something, and told her the clue of the man who smashed her mother''s ashes. He said that they might meet. They did meet, but they did not expect it to be in such a situation. She was intact, but he had already become a prisoner of the ranks, and soon paid for everything he had done today, but also to use his life to repay the blood stained on his hands. Brother Hua took another breath. "Your life is so good." "Fat guys always do this kind of thing, but they let you escape." How is life? Yan Huan has never felt how good her life is. If her life is good, her mother is still alive and will guard her and protect her, so that others will not bully her. It''s just that she spent two lifetimes and still didn''t find her mother. To put it bluntly, there is no other life, she is an orphan, and now all these things are not given to her by others, and she came out with her own legs and struggled with her hands. . It has nothing to do with others. Yes, this is her life. It''s her destiny Soon after, Hua Ge had finished smoking a pack of cigarettes. Yan Huan stood up, but when he was going to leave like before, Hua Ge''s voice rang behind her. I will tell you everything I want to know when I am on the verge of death. Yan Huan''s body froze slightly, and she lowered her eyelashes, hiding the wound. Finally, he could know, and finally he still did not bring these secrets to his grave. But, that day, she would know, but also when he was dead. She still came every day, just to bring him a pack of cigarettes, there are cigarettes everywhere, foreign countries, domestic ones. Over the years, Brother Hua has always been smoking, so his cigarette addiction is quite large, and he can be counted as a smoker. However, there are some cigarettes here, and some are really the first time he smoked. It would be great if life could be like this forever. It¡¯s just who¡¯s life is truly fulfilling. Hua Ge has nothing to miss. This world is too dark. Even if someone like him wants to wash his hands and live anew, some people disagree. What you owe is always repaid. The debt owed is always repaid. There was nothing in him, but he could only use this life to pay it back. When Yan Huan came again, he not only brought Huage a pack of cigarettes, but also a lunch box. She opened the lunch box, which contained her croquettes, seafood porridge, fish nuggets, and chicken, as well as a meal, and finally she took out a small bottle of wine. "I made it myself. It was in a small place. It cost a lot of money. The ancestral business of the people dug out. After eating it, many people said it was delicious." "You try it." For a recidivist like Hua Ge, these things cannot be brought in, but she can bring them with different words. Hua Ge took the chopsticks and ate it without saying anything. This taste is really good, and he eats radishes and tofu every day, although it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s like pig food, but it¡¯s also a long time. Never eaten meat. He just likes to eat meat, like to eat all kinds of meat, but does not include human meat. As you can see, Brother Hua particularly likes to eat this fried croquettes, and he still likes them very much. The croquettes are the first to finish, and then he eats other dishes. He eats very slowly, but he doesn¡¯t miss any A dish. tasty. No, it tastes great. This is a woman at home. Of course, she is a home-making woman who can make money. Such a woman, Wang family, and still the life of many sons. Who married her was also considered lucky. Yes, it''s not luck. But if such luck is to be exchanged for a lifetime, how many people are willing? Hua Ge had finished all the dishes on the table, and even the rice was not left. In the next few days, Brother Hua could eat a lot of delicious food every day, which was originally a somewhat thin face, and gradually got a color and became fat. Even he began to look forward to tomorrow, what will tomorrow be, and what will be the day after tomorrow? And time is too pity, not only his tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but also his life. He will live a long time, as long as she is here, he will live a short time, as long as she is here. On this day, Brother Hua picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table and lit it, so that he swallowed a bite at a time. He was silent and dignified compared to the past. "You can stop using it tomorrow." Yan Huan raised his face, is it tomorrow? Is tomorrow the day of execution? Although it is said that this person is really full of evil, but I don''t know if he has confessed in these days. Yan Huan never knew that one day, she would send away a criminal with her own hands, and this criminal, who had been victimized by her, had no home, no family to find, no home to find. . Chapter 1838: Didnt think much And she didn''t know that when she heard the news, she was a little sad. After all, this is not a kitten, this is a life. "Are you sad for me?" Brother Hua finally smiled, and the things hidden in those eyes also dispersed together, like the smoke from his mouth. "In this life, there can be someone who is sad for me, and I am also worth it." He was in the cigarette case again, took out a cigarette, and just started smoking. Then he spit out the smoke circulating in his lungs again and again. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me." "People like me don¡¯t live long. You didn¡¯t see it. Even if I don¡¯t use this method of death, I won¡¯t be able to live for long. My lungs are out of order, so the method of death is fine. At least, I won¡¯t The pain of death is over at once." He is a man who is evil at heart and destined to die. Also care about the moment, not to mention tangled for a while. Be a good person when you give up in your next life. The wicked have been done in this life, and in the next life, they will be changed to be good people. Being a good person, marrying a woman like her, and supporting the women and children of your own family, this is the standard of a good man. After the smog, it was Hua Ge''s confused eyes, and everything before him was clear again. "This is the third time I have seen you." The corners of lips raised by Hua Ge are a bit inexplicable. "The first time it was that person who made me tie you up." "The second time, you may not know when that was?" Yan Huan clung to her clothes, she really did not know. "It was your car accident that I did." He said it, and he would tell her that all she wanted to know, including everything, was to let her live longer. His brother Hua owed his life, he paid it with his own life, and owed this woman, He used these to pay back. Anyway, this was originally her purpose, and it was something she wanted to know. "I have a bank account, and all the deposits I made there are all for you. You can find out the name of the person from that account, which may also be your luck. I generally don¡¯t keep it. Customer information, but I have saved this person, and I have also returned the agreement given by that person and an electronic bill." As for why it was saved at the time? Hua Ge overlapped his legs, which may also feel a little unbelievable. Perhaps this is what is destined in the middle of the world. These things must be said from his mouth. At that time, I caught you, injected you with a poisonous mouth, smashed your mother''s ashes, and your last car accident was related to that person. You have to know, I told you. He finished the last cigarette. He also stood up. He didn''t need to sympathize with this kind of person, and he didn''t need other people''s sympathy. Anyway, he was originally a parent without a mother. Living here is just himself. What is the difference between life and death? However, it is not a loss of money. At least, these days are also the most stress-free days in these years. That''s it, leave a memory, just die like that. No, he is about to die, what memories do he need, and when he closes his eyes, the smoke disappears. A few years later, he was a dust, a ash, and a sand in this world. No one in this world will have his memory. What changes will this world have to do with her? Hua Ge executed the death penalty early the next morning. The prison guard brought him some food. This was his last meal, and he had a new set of clothes. As for the guard, he was allowed to take a shower, do what he did, and it might be clean after washing, but he changed the suit. There is also this decapitation. The prison guard put all the food on the table. Brother Hua opened it and laughed involuntarily. He was about to die, but finally he laughed. He saw the familiar dishes and smelled the familiar taste. This was done by her own hands, he knew that she came over to give him personally. He picked up the chopsticks and ate it. He ate slowly, as if he was remembering something. In the next life, be a good person and marry a good woman. He used his own life to terminate the faults of this life, next life, let''s talk about it. When he was taken to the execution ground, his heart was calm, very calm, and quiet as if it were a normal day, but he would never see tomorrow''s sun. Anyway, people like him will sooner or later not see the sun of tomorrow. So be it. Lu Yi came over and grabbed Yan Huan''s shoulder. "It has been executed. He walked calmly. I will find a place for him to sleep." Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan¡¯s silence was because of today, he put his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head Yan Huan reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "I don''t mean anything to him?" she explained, fearing that Lu Yi would think more, what she really meant, she was just a little uncomfortable, because every time she faced, the life of a person, and now This life just passed away before her eyes. Suddenly, it was so silent. Huage was different from her mother. Her mother had been ill for a long time, and she had to ask for a long time before finally leaving. But Hua Ge was in such a moment that a living person was gone, even if he was a sinful man, even if he had to die, but she was still sad, although said, these are what he deserves, and those who disappeared in him The cost of life in the hands. But life, that is life, all life needs to be respected. Because he did not respect the lives of others, so in the end, his life was also not to be ashamed, but also to be taken away by force. Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, I know, I did not think too much. Lu Yi''s lightly patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. In fact, death may be a relief for him. He can''t take away the emptiness in his heart, so he will smoke so many cigarettes and lungs. The ministry was also sick. If it were not for death at this time, he could not escape the death word. Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s waist tight again. "Lu Yi husband." "Well..." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, and she hadn''t heard her call him like this for a long time. "We all want to be good." "Well, it''s better," Lu Yi hugged her again. "You have to eat well and have good habits in the future," Yan Huan is now afraid. Lu Yi¡¯s previous habits are not good at all. Overtime work is too serious, and he has always been uncertain about three meals. What can I do if my body is broken, but she has heard that there is a sickness called death. Chapter 1839: He did it "You can rest assured," Lu Yi raised his head and looked outside, his eyes warming a little. "I will live long, long, and gray-haired, but no matter how old we are, I will always hold your hand and move towards the end and end of our lives." Yan Huan closed his eyes, drawing on the warm body temperature on him, and the faint, unchanging smell of Kapok on him. At this time, she began to calm down, maybe remember the man who had hurt her and hurt her, or she might be the last person in the world to remember him. And she, forgive him. Yan Huan put his hand into his pocket, then took a note from his body and put it in Lu Yi''s palm, "He told me." It was said that there was everything I wanted to know. My mother''s ashes were smashed by that person, and I was also the one who caught him, and the car accident between me and Xiaoguang was also made by him. She became a vegetative and couldn''t come back when she was close. Xiaoguang''s eyes were also blind because of that person, because of him. Lu Yi clenched the note in his hand, and the green bars on the back of his hand jumped up. Yan Huan put his hand in his palm. "We are all right and there will be no problems in the future." "Well, nothing will happen," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly, and also let her lean on his shoulder. He opened his palm, and there was a piece of paper in the palm, and there were handwritings on the paper. It''s so beautiful, but it''s also very messy. It can be seen. These words come from the hands of a man. The writing is very messy, but it can also be felt. The mentality of this person at the time of writing these, his heart is calm, at least when writing these, his heart is also unexpectedly calm. "This is it?" Lei Qingyi took the note and looked at the words one by one. "It''s here, it''s no wonder. It''s also a foreign bank. Maybe we have to go abroad again." ." Lu Yi took the note, and it was clear that the note was as light as a feather, but he didn''t know why, even letting him feel the weight of gold. He exhaled heavily. Finally, I want to know, who is that person? And he hopes that he is not someone he knows, because no one can bear such consequences, nor can he afford such consequences. Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes were smashed, and Yan Huan was injected with drugs. , And those car accidents, he almost went to his wife and a son. And Lei Qingyi¡¯s actions are fast, and it¡¯s no wonder that air tickets to that country have already been set up. It¡¯s no wonder that it exists there. That country is a free-trade city. There are many people who don¡¯t ask where the money came from. Take it there to save it, of course, it is also a place where a lot of ill-gotten wealth exists. Lu Yi pressed a string of numbers. This is a long-term rental box here, and only one password can be opened here. The safe box will exist for a long time, as long as you can pay the expensive rent inside. With the sound of the card, the safe was opened, and Lu Yi poured out a pile of things out of it. There is a passbook, there are other things "Huh, more than 7 billion!" When Lei Qingyi looked at the number, he was a little silly and frightened. This brother Hua is really rich, but why he is a partial student who likes to do these things, maybe as he said, he has lived too empty It is said that even this one cigarette after another cannot satisfy his emptiness and loneliness, nor can he fill it. The more he becomes numb to the heart. So he just likes to do this kind of thing. Taste the results in danger, and after the danger again and again, there will be greater emptiness. This kind of person is actually more than a physical illness, and his psychology is also accompanied by illness, or he is sick. And Lei Qingyi can¡¯t really call him Hua Hua now, and he can¡¯t understand it. The one called Yan Huan, because the money was finally given to Yan Huan, and there is a ledger in it, which probably also recorded the money. The origins of the rest are roughly mentioned, and there is no more writing, so it is the perpetual calendar that Hua Ge can live close to. All the things he has done are very clean and neat, Otherwise, it is impossible to have so much business and so much money. There is no mention in the front, but there are a few lists in the back, but the focus is on it. After Lu Yi had seen it, his fingers on his side suddenly clenched with a hard fist. A pair of black eyes seemed to turn red but condensed. Lei Qingyi hurriedly took those, and when he saw the account number, the name on it, and what he had done, he was also stunned there. He rubbed his eyes a little and didn¡¯t believe it They all doubted, but doubts turned into doubts, but they never thought about that person. How could this be possible. This is his daughter, his grandson. And the above account is not someone else''s, exactly, Ye Jianguo. Digging the tomb of a woman of last name, smashed her ashes, how much money. Catch a woman named Yan Huan, let her get poisoned, how much money In a car accident, they lost a brother and how much. Lei Qingyi''s ears began to hurt, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be stabbed with nothing. What should I do now? I haven''t been living for a long time. Once again, such a turbulent wave has been set up, and Lei Qingyi''s fingers holding the bills can''t help but shake. And he doesn''t know how to solve this matter now. Yan Huan will not let Ye Jianguo go, nor will the Lu family. It wasn¡¯t Yan Huan who could let go of Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes alone. There was also the last car accident, which was almost the same as Xiao Huan¡¯s life, and Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes. Now they are okay, but if something really happens, who will pay for his life, who can pay for Xiaoguang''s eyes, and who can take such responsibility. Can Ye Jianguo, can he? Does he have the ability? He died a thousand times, ten thousand times, and it was impossible to eliminate those injuries, Xiaoguang had some blind eyes, and mother Yan¡¯s things. This is what a person can do, but no matter how, how can it be done? If a dead man starts, how much hatred will it take to ruin a dead man. Even if he harmed Yanhuan ten times and eight times, there was no such sentiment, making Yanhua painful and making Yanhuan unbearable. That was no one else, it was her mother-in-law, she was no longer with her mother. If someone else smashed Ye Rong¡¯s ashes, or the granny Ye¡¯s ashes, he would not hurt, whether it would be uncomfortable, or whether it would be better to die. Chapter 1840: Shameless "How to do this?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi, "Do you want to tell her?" Lu Yi collected all these lists, and he stood up. In the squint, it seemed that even the light in the corner of the eye was also distant, just like the wind blowing his hair at this time. . Everything is also attributed to chaos. Never sort out the mess again. "I will tell her." Lu Yi lowered his head and grasped the list in his hand. This is what Yan Huan got from Hua Ge, and Hua Ge handed it to Yan Huan. He will not hide Yan Huan. She has the right to know this matter, but how to do it and how to avenge her is to see Yan Huan herself. Lei Qingyi thought of the tigress in her family, and she started to have a headache. Yan Huan knew that the tigress did not have to know, and the tigress had to hit Yejia. Ye Jianguo sent a fake granddaughter into it, and his mentality was not good. Maybe this time he really had to follow his life, and this kind of thing to buy murder is also heavy, just don¡¯t know Ye Jianguo can bear this, and the Ye family can bear it again. Yan Huan stood up suddenly and opened the door before leaving. Lu Yi put down what was in his hand, then took a piece of clothing from the sofa, and went out with it. He put the clothing on Yan Huan''s shoulder. Yan Huan lifted his face and stared at Yiyi''s eyes in such a way. "Will you help me?" Her face is very cold, her eyes are also very cold, and her voice is even more lukewarm. She smashed her mother''s ashes, this is the mother''s murderous feud, and the mother''s feud is not common. Lu Yi buttoned all the buttons for her. "You can do whatever you want." Lu Yi lightly adjusted Yan Huan¡¯s hair and let her go. If she didn¡¯t, she would really hold back the disease. It didn¡¯t matter. She did it. There was him behind him. He solved it. He took on it. "I ordered Ye Rong''s ashes." Yan Huan lifted his chin, and his eyes were flushed, but she didn¡¯t cry anymore. Yes, she was about to smash Ye Rong¡¯s ashes. Others made her uncomfortable. Even her mother died even if she died. How could she make others feel good too. What does Ye Jianguo care most about? Ye Rong, Ye Rong is a taboo in his heart that can''t be touched, then she smashed Ye Rong to him, and also took Ye Rong''s ashes down. "Do you really want to live with the dead?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan seriously. "These things were done by Ye Jianguo. What if you smashed Ye Rong''s ashes?" Yan Huan said nothing. "Also, you are sure, that is Ye Rong''s ashes?" Lu Yi asked her again. Yan Huan looked up, puzzled. "The granddaughter is fake, how could the ashes be true, you are sure, that is not the ashes of a cat or a dog, and you are sure that it is really Ye Rong, even if it is Ye Rong, what can you do if you smash it kind?" "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi reached out her hand and crossed her face "I know, you are not angry that he injected you drugs, nor that he drove you into a car, but your mother''s ashes were smashed by him, right?" Yan Huan didn¡¯t speak, but she admitted, yes, that¡¯s it. Because she was injected with drugs, she finally saved Zhu Mina, who was sold by Zhu Xianglan, and also got the evidence from the Su family. Ye Jianguo made people drive and hit her Thing, she returned to her previous life by mistake, she changed her destiny, and also took back her sapphire, And this sapphire also saved the lives of all Lu family. If you want to say that there is a law in your life. Well, she is willing to accept, and Xiaoguang''s eyes are fine, and she is still a smart and beautiful child. But for her mother''s ashes, this matter can''t be finished like this. "Will your mother like you?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan again, although I have not seen your mother, but I believe that she must be a kind woman, otherwise it is impossible to teach you so well. "Is my mother''s ashes smashed in vain?" Yan Huan couldn''t accept such a statement, she couldn''t accept it, it would make me wait for Ye Jianguo to die, and then smash him, then he didn''t know anything, and , You tell me when he will die. If she is his regret, his pain is desperate, and she also wants him to taste the pain of his relatives after being crushed. He has never wanted to find Ye Rong''s daughter in his life. With a cheer, he turned and left. He opened the door and walked in, and she was still angry. She was so angry that she didn''t know when to stop it. Yan Huan didn''t know, and Lu Yi didn''t know. Yan Huan was persuaded by Lu Yixi because she didn''t know what to do and what to do to make Ye Jianguo desperate for life and die for life. Do you want Ye Jianguo to die, but Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu, Ye Xinyu saved the search, he is also a victim, and Ye Chuji is Lu Yi''s uncle. Ye Jianguo, an old man, bluntly said that she can live for a few years. What does she want the life of an old man to do today? She is so mad today that she will be buried tomorrow. Will she be able to take revenge? She really didn''t want to mad at an old man with a wind and candle, was she like that? When did she speak so well? Yan Huan is not going, because she will not seek revenge from an old man, she will find a small one, and she will not smash the ashes of Ye Rong, anyway, as Lu Yi said, who knows what the ashes are It¡¯s someone else¡¯s, or a cat and a dog. She won¡¯t be angry with Ye Jianguo. If she is really angry, then it¡¯s meaningless. She had to wait for Ye Jianguo to find the granddaughter, and she retaliated against his granddaughter. She has endured now, but Yiling can''t. Yiling was originally a hot temper. She rushed directly into Ye''s house, she is the grandfather who cares about this, whose grandfather, whose old man has a half-cent relationship with her, she was raised by Yan Huan''s mother, and her mother is her Dear mother, what a shameless person it is to do such a shameless thing, it is really shameless. Ye Jianguo, who pointed at her, yelled at her with a broken nose, and the words she uttered were both unpleasant and mean. These words were also passed on by Lei Qingyi. shocked. He regretted it. What kind of student did he teach? How could he not learn any of his fine virtues? He learned all his cursing skills. "Ye Jianguo, I tell you, your best bet is not to find your granddaughter, otherwise I will let her know that living in this world is wrong." Ye Jianguo, a shameless person like you, it is no wonder that no one likes it, you can''t fall well when you live, and don''t think about it if you die. Chapter 1841: Unjust wealth "You deserve to let your son and grandson hate you, and I will wait, how will your granddaughter hate you in the future." Ye Jianguoqi''s blush and thick neck, but he can''t say anything, what can he say, what else can he say, it''s hard to say, he should be beaten, he should be scolded. Originally Yiling still had to scold, let her scold here for a few days and nights, and every time she scolded others, it was not repeated. She grew up so sturdy before, how to understand if she is not sturdy Yan Huan''s pretty sister. Don''t talk about cursing, she will always fight. Later, Lei Qingyi checked Yi Ling hard for a hundred years. "Lingling, how come my good character, you haven''t learned any of them, and you have learned to curse me?" "Excellent moral character?" Yi Ling squinted, then glanced at Lei Qingyi, "What do you have excellent moral character?" "This..." Lei Qingyi was choked in an instant, there should be many, so she didn''t know which one to say? "Dad, you don''t have any good qualities," Xiao Leizi said directly, and the blue muscles on Lei Qingyi''s forehead jumped up. Ye Jianguo was hospitalized directly by Yi Lingqi, and this time he really knew what it means to be a lonely man, no one to take care of it, and no one to be in charge. Those old men of his age who are not his children and grandchildren are waiting carefully. Coaxing. He was the only one. Ye Chuji arranged for him to take care of him and his caregiver, but he didn¡¯t come, and Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t come, especially when he heard what Ye Jianguo did. Grandpa broke off the relationship. Ye Jianguo really ruined Ye Xinyu''s three views. He knew his grandfather was crazy, and he knew he could do whatever he wanted for Sun Yuhan, but he never thought that he had done such a thing. He let Yan Huan become addicted to drugs, but it was just to avenge his granddaughter. He also made some people die of Yan Huan and Xiaoguang, and made it impossible for others to imagine, he even made people smash. Yan Huan''s ashes. It was not enough for him to die ten times. But what''s the use of letting him die? He¡¯s all over eighty, why, let him die directly, even if he is not allowed to die now, it would be nice to live outside for five years, or say, shut him up with his granddaughter As a companion, if you are really locked in, you should die within a few days. They don¡¯t care about him, not because they let him go, but because people let him know what is better than death, what is called betrayal, Yan Huan said very clearly, it is best not to let her find Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. She can¡¯t find the best. If she finds it, she will add everything that Ye Jianguo added to her, the granddaughter who gave him back. Ye Jianguo was mad at this sentence. For him, Huan''s sentence was almost like a nightmare. Every time when he dreamed back at midnight, Ye Rong''s **** facial features . Ye Shuyun sent the three into the kindergarten and went out to prepare to go out. "Ye Shuyun, where are you going?" Master Lu''s yiny voice sounded behind Ye Shu''s head. "Dad, I''m going to buy vegetables, and I will cook for the children at night." The Lu family''s dishes are bought by herself. Except for the ones grown in the garden, all the others have to come by themselves. They carefully raise their three grandchildren, but they will not let their stomachs suffer a little. Wronged. "Aren''t you going to see Ye Jianguo?" Father Lu and his eyes narrowed, he knew everything Ye Jianguo did. If it wasn¡¯t that old thing, he was still half dead in the hospital, and he would beat him half dead. At least half of his life was lost, that is, he didn¡¯t go, because the old thing had only half of his life left. If he lost this life again, he didn¡¯t have to go to jail. The life-long old immortal is in jail. Is he sick? He still has to watch his family''s Xiaoxun grow up. How could he not want his own great-grandson for that old thing. Of course, in the future, anyone who dares to have a relationship with a person like Ye Jianguo should not come to see him, even mentioning the name of that person will fail. Especially now Ye Shuyun has to secretly see the old thing. "Dad, where did you think of going?" Ye Shuyun''s people have come to the door, "You can rest assured that I am only your dad, Ye Jianguo has nothing to do with me." Grandpa Lu hummed, "It would be nice if he didn''t. He blinded Xiaoguang''s eyes a little bit. Fortunately, my Xiaoguang was okay. Otherwise, wouldn''t this ruin Xiaoguang''s life?" At that time, when I couldn¡¯t see my eyes, I was about to fall at home every day, and I cried as soon as I fell. Later, I fell into the habit of not crying. Sin was given. Ye Shuyun hurts the three children most. These three children are all her life and sons. What Ye Jianguo has done is beyond her bottom line. She can''t recognize that dad in her life. Thinking of Xiaoguang, even if Ye Jianguo died in front of her, she might not blink her eyes. , Half a tear. When she went out, she didn''t think about seeing Ye Jianguo in the past. It was his business to die or live. She really went to buy vegetables, and the three children came back to eat. When the three of them were growing up, they had to have a meal. When I remembered the three children, the stagnation accumulated in Ye Shuyun''s chest was all gone. As for Ye Jianguo, he can''t die anyway. Yan Huan turned the card in his hand. She propped up her face on the table Still did not think of the use of this money. Lu Yi came out of the kitchen and put a glass of milk on the table again. Yan Huan didn¡¯t sleep well recently, especially after knowing that Ye Jianguo did those things, she mentioned that Ye Jianguo¡¯s name is not Comfortable and disgusting. And now, she still hasn''t done anything, not even cursing people in the past. She was stubborn and waited for the day when Ye Jianguo repaid This retribution has already come. I¡¯m in the hospital and there aren¡¯t even individuals around me. Tormenting a person, death is not the most terrible. Sometimes death is still free. How could she make this kind of disgusting, so easy to release. She turned the card in her hand again. Then he picked up the milk on the table, put it on his lips and drank it. This is the hard-won wealth in Hua Ge''s hands, and it is also unclean. It is black money. Although Hua Ge gave this money to her, she really didn''t know what to do? She won¡¯t spend this money, it¡¯s all ill-gotten wealth, and she doesn¡¯t lack it anymore. Her sapphires are sold for 10 billion yuan. How much, what they left to future generations are these uninterrupted benefits. Chapter 1842: Hatred again The three children have their way to go. They will have their own jobs. They must not be like Lu Qin. Every day, they are expecting to steal chickens and dogs. If that is the case, without saying anything, Huan will break their legs directly. So these 700 million yuan, Yan Huan really didn''t want to move, she was even unwilling to spend a penny here. Unjust wealth is not to be spent. "What do you say?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi and wanted to hear Lu Yi''s opinion. "Did you confiscate it?" Lu Yi thought about it, and took the card in Yan Huan''s hand and turned it. "No," Yan Huan didn''t think about it. She didn''t have such a great integrity. There will be corruption everywhere in the world. Who knows, what does the money do after it is confiscated? "Then you use the money to make a charity fund, and it should be for the sake of Awa''s atonement." "This..." Yan Huan reached out and raised his jaw. This can be considered, yes, it can be considered, perhaps this is also the best way to deal with this money, the Chinese pay attention to not good people have good rewards, people who die to go to heaven or hell, also look at life Too. I don''t know if the people rescued with the money can withstand Hua Ge''s crime of killing so many people. Yan Huanbo handed the card to Lu Yi, she did not move a point herself, although she said that Hua Ge gave the money to her before she died, maybe Hua Ge''s life was full of mischief and life. The road is also extremely extreme, but I have to say that if he is about to die, his words are also good. No matter whether he is going to change it or not, he still walks on his own road I want to become a good person, but the money is now in Yanhuan, then Yanhuan thinks he will change it. I hope he can go to heaven. Although he said that he did evil things, but the money he left, if used properly, could really save many people, hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands. The fund came out very quickly, and it was called the Ahua Fund. It was mainly used for the treatment of diseases. In the name of the Lu family, the registered fund was 700 million. This 700 million will be used by dedicated people to invest, and don¡¯t accept any donations from the image. As long as the investment is successful and the capital preservation is normal, then this fund can be carried out independently. When the fund ran for the first month, it had already rescued a few people who were forced to give up treatment because of difficulties. Among them, five people were successfully rescued, and the other two, unfortunately, died. But this can prove that life can be saved, as long as they are given a chance. There will be a special person responsible for the fund phase of this fund, and Yan Huan will not participate. This is the fund under the name of Lujia, and the reputation of Lujia in the sea market is also getting better. Of course, they were also praised by the upper class, and they were also given the greatest praise on the national television station. Lu Jin''s eyes were filled with tears, which was the biggest praise they received from the Lu family, and also the honor of their Lu family. "Why didn''t you cry?" Mr. Lu really wanted to kick him when he saw Lu Jin like this. "Dad, are you upset?" Lu Jin wiped his tears. This is not to blame him. How can he think of setting up a foundation, how many people will he save. If one year can save fifty people, then ten years, twenty years, thirty years, or even one hundred years. This is a matter of great merit, regardless of fame or whatever, it is a matter of benefiting their children and grandchildren. Grandpa Lu glanced at his son, but no one knew what he looked like when he saw Lu Jia appearing on the national television station. That was not excitement, but shock. Lu Jia¡¯s centuries-old reputation, and It was better, he did not insult his own ancestor, nor did he insult himself. In the past, he did not look at Yan Huan at all. Who made Yan Huan a play, but now he feels that this grand-daughter-in-law is really married. Wang Fu, Wang Family, and of course, can be born. This gave him a beautiful little granddaughter, which is enough to make Grandpa Lu like it. The establishment of the fund has made Yan Huan''s popularity a lot. Charity is what every star will do. It depends on how much attention is paid to it. Yan Huan has always done very well in this area. Since she became famous and started to make money, she has never walked behind others. And she is on the domestic charity list, and now with the Ahua Fund, it has ranked first. The Ahua Fund has 700 million assets, and later Yan Huan added 300 million to it. These are all earned by herself. Here, this is also her thanks to Brother Hua for telling her the things she needs to know the most, and also letting her know who is her real enemy. By the Spring Festival this year, Yan Huan received a special invitation. It was actually the invitation for the Spring Festival Gala, and it was for Yan Huan to be on the show. This was Yan Huan¡¯s first time on such a large stage. However, Yan Huan did not plan to go. In fact, this is just propagating positive energy, and as long as it is right, substitutions are also possible. For whom, for father and son Lu and Lu Jin. The two of them were originally soldiers, and it was absolutely okay to suppress the scene. The director has considered it and feels that the idea of ??Yan Huan seems to be better than their previous one. They arrange the programs themselves to ensure that the programs of the two old soldiers are full of energy. Of course, the momentum should also be in place. Grandpa Lu took the phone straight away. This was the first time he had made such a long call after the birth of his three grandsons. He started from the page of the phone book, and the guard''s heel followed. stand up. Chief, can we not pull hatred so much? But Master Lu didn''t care. The last hatred wasn''t slowed down now. He was good. This was to poke such a knife on the heart of others'' hearts. "Lao Jin, I am Lao Lu, what Lao Lu? I, Lu Yuanyang, nonsense, of course I haven¡¯t died, I can still live for another 10 or 20 years, and watch my little great-granddaughter grow up, My little great-granddaughter, you haven¡¯t seen it before. It¡¯s pretty. She is the most beautiful child in the kindergarten. No. It¡¯s the most beautiful in the whole city. Succeed. Next time our comrades meet at the party, I bring She used to show you, she is well-behaved, but polite, what''s the matter this time? How can you think about it, there are three, enough, regenerating one to compete with my little granddaughter is not it?" "My little great-granddaughter is the most beloved, I just want to tell you something. I''m going to the Spring Festival Evening, and my son, the first year of New Year to see." "Lao Sun, I''m Lao Lu. I''m going to the Spring Festival Evening. I lie to you to do something, and you will be able to see it on TV." Chapter 1843: Not sister He beat them one by one, and the more he became more excited, the guards seemed to be able to see the sharp knives around him piercing here, but he didn''t notice it himself. This hatred is also a bit too big. The Spring Festival Gala program arranged a singing program for the Lu family''s father and son, which is actually a military song to sing. This does not require how much singing they have, nor how good their singing voice is. Those who are soldiers can sing. This is the past every day, both of them are not bothered. On Lunar New Year¡¯s Day, the Lu family also sat in front of the TV, and the whole family was watching the Spring Festival Gala, They have always been paying attention to the TV. When Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu Jin went up, Ye Shuyun''s eyes were red. Some are too sensational. Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin are both old soldiers, with big and small medals hanging on his chest, especially Grandpa Lu. He almost always hangs his chest and doesn¡¯t know what the award is, but she is also the first Once I knew that Lord Lu, who had a bad temper, had so many medals, and Lu Jin also had a lot. He started to be a soldier when he was young, and he has been a soldier for decades. Naturally There are also many awards. The two sang a military song together, and then talked about the previous battles. What was sensational, it really made people feel a little bit hard and sweet. Of course, it also made the personal images of Lu Jin and Lu Lu more bright. Some more. They even let the two show their limelight, and at this time the two people even walked with a lively wind. Of course, the two are in a good mood, and the atmosphere in the house is even better. The life of the Lu family has always been good. As for the Ye family, it has been a lot of low-key. Of course, Ye Jianguo has not been discharged from the hospital. It was almost good, but the Lu family father and son who met the Spring Festival Gala once again. If the Lu family is stronger, the more he dares to find his granddaughter. But even his search for Bright Avenue was not so easy to find. Sun Yuhan''s bite was fixed, his granddaughter was dead, and every time he thought of Sun Yuhan, Ye Jianguo hated the disgust, how much he hurt Sun Yuhan before, and how much he hates now. Almost all wanted to eat her blood and drink her blood. As for Sun Yuhan in prison, there is no good day. In addition to the torture on the body, there is also the mental one. She was so famous before, she had millions of pockets a month, but now she still lives alone, she has to drag herself every day. Long and short legs to work, do manual skills, learn to make toys. What made her unbearable was that there was a visit day once a month, but no one came to see her. Even Ye Jianguo, who used to treat him like that, had never come again. She knew that she had been given up by Ye Jianguo. But why is this, and why is this? Is it true that it is only because she is not Ye Rong''s daughter, but she can also honor him or be his granddaughter. Is blood relationship really so important? Yes, does blood relationship really matter? Does bloodline matter? Sun Yuhan didn''t know that in addition to the deception of blood, he also deceived others'' trust and her own greed. In her life, she has to live in jail until the day she dies. Her young life will also be consumed day by day in this place. Without the sun and the sun, she will live like this, live a lifeless life, and there will be no day in her life. No matter how she is or what the Ye family is, it is their business. The people living in the Lu family are still calm and comfortable. This is not the end of the weekend again. It happened that the children were all on vacation. Lei''s mother brought Xiaoleizi to play. Xiaoleizi also stopped going to school. It happened that Lei''s mother had something to say to Ye Shuyun. Sister, you have to work hard this time, you can no longer recognize Ye Jianguo as a dad. Mother Lei was afraid that Ye Shuyun would be soft-hearted again, or else she would not be able to hold her face, then forgive, and then endless trouble. Don''t worry, this time it won''t happen. Ye Shuyun is wearing a braid for Xun Xun. Xun Xun''s hair has grown under her shoulders. She loves beauty. Her hair must be combed every day, and it must not be messed up, otherwise it will not happy. And how could she forgive Ye Jianguo again, then ran back to recognize him, so many things happened, her heart was already dead, Yan Huan, Xun Xun, Xiaoguang, and Lu Yi, which one The person''s injury did not hurt her, nor did it hurt her. This time, she will not be soft-hearted, nor will she ever want a dad, because she can''t go back long ago. So this time Ye Jianguo was sick, she had never been to it once. She touched the hair of Xun Xun again, Xun Xie flicked her own pigtails, and she looked so cute. "Oops," Lei''s mother hugged her, and gnawed her face. "Our search knows that love is beautiful." Xun Xun giggled, as if knowing that others were boasting about her, and the small face powder was tender and tender. At this time, Xiaoleizi was playing with Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang. He was so tall, and he was playing Transformers with his two younger brothers like Douding. However, the adults in their family are used to it. What''s the use of being tall? He is still a pupil. Even if he is tall, he is still an ignorant pupil. So he would stain his clothes. He likes to crawl around on the ground. He also likes to play with two younger brothers. Of course, he likes to play with his younger sister. The most important thing is that he has great strength and can hold him. What about the little sister. No, the two younger brothers can move with him. He suddenly thought of something, let the two younger brothers sit beside him, and then touched in his pockets for a long time, this is just turning out something. "Look." He placed what he had in front of his two younger brothers, "This is my sister." What''s in his palm is nothing but a photo. Although the photo is a bit old, the color on it is still very bright. "Not a sister," Xiao Qi looked at the photo for a long time, shaking his little head, "Not a sister." Xiaoguang has the same expression and movement, "Not a sister." "How could it not be a sister?" Little Leizi insisted on his own thoughts, "This is the sister, you are still young, you still don''t understand." "Not a sister." Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang spoke at the same time, and the two people deserved to be terrified that the twins were in sync. No, they are triplets, but the search is the fraternal, and Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang are the same. The search is the most unexpected little accident, and of course the most unexpected one. Chapter 1844: Just sister "Just a sister." Xiao Leizi is also a stubborn child. Of course, he is stubborn and stubborn, but he knows that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are younger brothers, so they cannot bully. Therefore, he cannot bully his brother, and of course it is impossible to beat others. "Not a sister," Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang still have the same expression. Although they are small, they have their own ideas. They were born together with Xunxun. They are a mother, siblings and three siblings. They have lived together since childhood, eating together and sleeping together. They certainly know whether they are sisters. "It''s the younger sister, the younger sister, I said the younger sister, that''s the younger sister." Xiao Leizi was blushing with his two younger brothers, but he was a stupid boy with a stupid mouth, but he couldn''t say anything about Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang''s temperament is like a father. The temperament is quiet and steady, and of course they insist. Xiao Leizi is like his mother, and his whole temper is hot, and now it is obvious that two fight one, his combat effectiveness is seriously damaged. If you speak straight with your fists. The two little ones have been overthrown by Xiaoleizi long ago. But small and unable to fight, Xiaoleizi had to endure. But his mouth is too stupid to compete for the two younger brothers. "Grandma, Grandma..." He called up and stood up, going to find his grandma to judge, he wanted to let grandma watch, this is the little sister''s. He ran over with his long legs. The child was strong. I didn¡¯t know that he was fifteen or sixteen years old, but it was clearly a pupil of eight or nine years old. It¡¯s bigger, it¡¯s almost as tall as my dad. Really, it can¡¯t grow anymore. If it grows longer, I¡¯m afraid it will really become a pole, and the others can only be in front of him. Seeing his brain. . Little Leizi embraced Lei''s mother''s arm in one hand. Is he still thinking how big he is and think he is as tall as Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang? It almost missed Lei''s mother. "Grandma, you look like a younger sister, but the younger brother said that it was not the younger sister, but clearly the younger one." "What younger sister''s brother? ¡© Mother Lei didn''t even know what the grandson was talking about, how could it be a bit upside down, what is the younger sister is not the younger sister, the younger brother is not the younger brother? Isn''t my sister here? "Grandma, it''s the sister''s, right?" Xiao Leizi raised his face and asked, his temperament was like his father''s. Anyway, it was a gut that could be passed to the end. It couldn''t be bent, and it couldn''t be folded. He said he was a sister , That is the sister, even if everyone said that it was not a sister, he still thought it was a sister. "Well, it''s my sister," Lei''s mother followed the words of her grandson, so as to avoid Xiao Leizi''s anxiety for a while, he cried and showed her that Xiao Leizi''s voice was loud from childhood, if he got mad at him Mao, then it¡¯s not a problem of crying, but a troublesome thing. The other people who are noisy can¡¯t rest at that time, she let his old man pull him back, and she knew that they were embarrassing to them. But now such a big man, and then sitting on the ground, patting his legs and crying and howling, that is really not a problem for him to hold. And what Lei Mama is most worried about now is the grandson, will he really be killed by his laozi. "I said it was my sister," Xiao Leizi was proud, but after a while, he ran back and entangled Lei''s mother again, "Grandma, that''s sister." "Yes, sister." Mother Lei rubbed her grandson''s head, "Why are you so big, or can you say that there are only two small ones? You said, are you as stupid as your dad when he was a kid?" Ye Shuyun "..." Sister, can''t you hit your grandson like that? How old is this child, how can he understand so much, right? Xiaoleizi raised his chest. "Grandma, I am much smarter than my father. I scored 40 points last time, and my father was 35 points." The black line on Mother Lei''s face, "Children, can we go up? Can''t you follow your dad know? Otherwise, you won''t say it when you grow up like this, maybe even your wife will not be found in the future." Little Leizi is too young. Of course he doesn''t know what a wife is. Anyway, he has a mother and a sister. What do you want your wife to do? It¡¯s that he¡¯s grown so big now that he has lost the fun of being a child. Unlike Xun Xun and his two younger brothers, who are only three years old, they are still small and can still be held in their arms by adults. He is an elementary school student with an IQ, but he is already taller than his grandmother, and he cannot be held by an adult, and no one can hold him. After his father, of course, it is not a hug, but a tug. And it seems that this is the so-called back wave of the Yangtze River pushing forward. The generation is stronger than the generation. When he was as old as his, he was still as thin as a little monkey, but he was good. The sky broke. Xiao Leizi got the consent and support of her grandmother and went to play with his two younger brothers. He was really frustrated and courageous. He always had a sullen heart that didn¡¯t hit the south wall and didn¡¯t look back. . Therefore, he is a combination of contradictions. However, he is still better than Lao Tzu. At the very least, he is now very tall, and his Lao Tzu gradually grew taller when he was in high school, and finally became a bear. Little Leizi will not let people bully, only others are bullied by him. However, after a while, he ran over again, hugged his grandmother¡¯s legs, and burst into tears. "Grandma, my brother bullied people." Ms. Lei was almost stunned. Sure enough, this is an inverse relationship between IQ and height. This is the inheritance of Lei''s glorious family. Every generation is taller than generations, but IQ is stupid from generation to generation. However, her face was still grinning, she couldn''t be anxious about the child, she couldn''t pull her face. "Grandma, my brother said it was not a sister. Because there was no aunt, they said it was not an aunt, so they were not sisters." "This kid, how can I still talk so upside down?" Mother Lei worriedly touched her grandson''s hair, and really worried about this kid. What should I do with this IQ problem? Xiao Leizi''s little grievances on his face felt like he had a big generation gap with adults, and then he extended his big paws into his big pockets. This suit is what he likes to wear most. There are the most things, just like Doraemon¡¯s big pocket. There are many interesting things in his pocket? There are delicious, fun, and a lot of change, you can buy a lot of things, it is like his treasure chest, anyway, his baby things can be put inside. He touched his big pocket for a long time, and finally got out a picture. Chapter 1845: Who is on the picture? "Grandma, look, this is the sister and the aunt, but the aunt has grown up." Mother Lei took the photo from the grandson''s little hand, but at first glance, it was stunned. The people above are not... "Shu Yun, look at it quickly," Mother Lei hurriedly placed the photo in front of Ye Shuyun. "Isn''t this Ye Rong?" "Rong Rong?" Ye Shuyun quickly took the phone. Sun Yuhan was Sun Yuhan, but Ye Rong was Ye Rong. Ye Rong was still a sister. Ye Rong had a good temper. When she was a child, that sister took care of her sister. She was still quite tolerant of her sister¡¯s fake daughter, but who made her do such a terrible job, and in the end it was almost unforgivable. Otherwise, Sun Yuhan would not fall into such a situation, and she would not be able to deal with the Ye family. It is now such a relationship. She moved the picture closer. Yeah, this is Ye Rong, really Ye Rong, but who is the child in Ye Rong''s arms? This is indeed Ye Rong. It is much older than the one before the disappearance. Although she is laughing, she can feel her warmth. It may be because of being a mother, so there is no previous childishness. And this growth may not be said to be too happy, but for Ye Rong, it is her life, the most regretless choice. Because her life has continued, because her blood has been inherited, because she is held in her arms, this little child is her daughter. "It''s really Rongrong." Ye Shuyun was a little moved, because she hadn¡¯t seen Ye Rong for a long time, and she wanted to forget Ye Rong¡¯s appearance, but because she was afraid of thinking about things, the Ye family now even took a picture of Ye Rong. There are no photos, so sometimes if she really can''t remember Ye Rong''s face, then go to see Ye Chuji, but the Ye family''s brothers and sisters are really not like anything, even Ye Xinyu My mother, not Ye Rong. So, to the extent that she really wanted to forget Ye Rong''s appearance. It''s just that the picture above is really Ye Rong. Although Ye Rong was somewhat forgotten, when the photo was taken into her hands, she knew that it was Ye Rong, and there was nothing wrong with it. This is Ye Rong. "Is this seeking?" Of course, Ms. Lei also remembers Ye Rong¡¯s appearance. The three of them grew up together. Ye Rong is the youngest, but he takes care of their two foreign sisters. The person grows well and his temper is good. Will bully others, if it is still there, it must be a famous lady, but it is a pity that people have long gone, people die like lights, just leave some past, and then even the appearance is finally being Everyone forgot. If it weren''t for this photo, both of them might really not remember Ye Rong''s appearance. It''s just this child, it seems to be seeking. Ye Shuyun hugged Xun Xun. At this time Xun Xun was still a little sleepy, maybe it was nestled in Grandma''s arms for too long, she was dozing off. She blinked her long eyelashes, and her small flat mouth seemed to be a little unwilling. But this little look really resembles the child in the photo. "This is Ye Rong?" Mother Lei pointed at the photo. "Really?" Ye Shuyun nodded, "I can be sure that this is Ye Rong. I still remember Ye Rong''s face, and I will never admit it wrong." "How do I feel something is wrong." Mother Lei really felt that she couldn''t understand how this matter was crowded together. Ye Shuyun hurriedly called to make everyone in the family come back. This photo was a little strange, and it seemed like Ms. Lei said, this thing is too weird, weird, they can''t understand it. Where did this photo from Xiaoleizi come from, and who is the child held by Ye Rong in his arms, but no matter who it is, obviously, they can be sure, this is definitely not the woman of Sun Yuhan . This length is almost impossible to hit with eight shots. Soon after, Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling were on their way, and Lu Yi and Lu Jin rushed back one after another. As for Yan Huan, she was at home, but even after she slept, Ye Shuyun did not wake her up. "Come, find, Grandpa hugs." Lu Jin held out his hand to his little granddaughter. This soft and cute little guy really made people want to take a bite. Their baby Lu, the two grandsons became bad guys, anyway, don¡¯t worry about them , They can also grow up vigorously. When Lu Yi was a child, he grew up like this, but the search is different. This is their little princess of the Lu family, who is so beautiful, he is afraid that someone will His little granddaughter was abducted, what should they do then? Xun Xun obediently stretched out her little hand to let Grandpa hug it, and then nestled in Grandpa¡¯s arms, playing with her little fingers, and didn¡¯t have much energy, because she was sleepy, she grabbed Grandpa¡¯s button and crooked. Yes, he fell asleep again. "Look at this," Ye Shuyun put the photo on the table. "Ye Rong?" Lu Jin recognized Ye Rong at a glance. "It''s really Ye Rong," Father Lei also nodded. They naturally recognized Ye Rong, but Ye Rong looked at them and grew up. From a little bit bigger, they grew up to become elder girls, they all remember Looks, so it is impossible to admit wrong, this is Ye Rong, this is not Ye Rong. Lu Yi took the photo, "Is this child looking for?" "Xun Xun, how is this possible?" Lu Jin didn''t believe it even after he was killed. Xun Xun was holding it in his arms, and it was all a generation. How could it be Xun Xun? "We''re back," just right, Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling came over. Yi Ling first kissed his high son, but he didn''t hug it. The boy was too tall, she couldn''t hold it. Moving, she rubbed her son¡¯s head and followed Lei Qingyi and asked the babysitter to take care of the three small ones. When the adult was talking, they were messing around on the side, but she seemed to be thinking too much, Lu The two at home were always obedient, playing with one¡¯s own without even saying a word, that is, his family was a bit noisy on weekdays, but now they are obediently squatting beside the two younger brothers, that¡¯s all. Watching his brother dismantle the toy, he put it on again, and he was interested in it for a while, so he took one and took it apart. Compared with the two younger brothers, he is actually a master of each one, which is like his old man. As soon as Yi Ling sat down, he saw the picture on the table, "Huh?" She took the photo. "How do you have this photo?" "Have you seen this picture?" Ye Shuyun asked Yiling quickly. They had just asked Xiaoleizi for a long time, but Xiaoleizi was also vague. Chapter 1846: Photo becomes cake "Of course I have seen it," Yi Ling took the photo in front of Lei Qingyi. "Look, Xunxun looked like my family Huanhuan when you were a child. You said it was not like that, obviously it was very similar, that is, my family Huanhuan grew up The facial features were opened, so it was changed, but when he was a child, it was exactly the same, that is, Huanhuan didn¡¯t have a long dimple, but our mother did, looking for this small face like Huanhuan, but at this time, Most like my mother, but my mother has a dimple like Xun Xun?" "What are you talking about?" Ye Shuyun stood up suddenly. "You said that the person in the photo is Yan Huan?" She reached out and pointed at the photo. The whole person was blinded and frightened. How could this be Yan Huan, how could it be Huan Huan, this is obviously... "Yeah," Yi Ling didn''t feel anything wrong. "This is a photo of Huanhuan in my family." "What about her?" Ye Shuyun pointed at the woman in the picture. Who is she? "My mother, that is Huanhuan''s mother," Yi Ling blinked. "Is there a problem, this picture?" Ye Shuyun''s sudden buttocks will be on the sofa, how is this possible, if this is Ye Rong, then why she became Yan Huan''s mother? Lu Yi took the photo from Yi Ling''s hand, and his thick eyebrow was also locked tightly. It seems that something has been neglected by them. "Yiling, are you sure this is Yan Huan''s mother?" Because Yan Huan''s mother went early, Lu Yi hadn''t seen it, and he went to accompany Yan Huan to sweep the tomb several times, and there was no photo. Yan Huan said that this was his mother I asked, I didn¡¯t want my photos to be seen, and then I said a sentence of premature death, so Yan Huan respected my mother¡¯s last wish, so there was no photo on the tombstone. In fact, don¡¯t say Ye Shuyun, even him The first time I saw my mother-in-law. It turned out that it looked so much like Ye Rong. "What''s the name of Yan Huan''s mother? What about Yan Huan''s father?" Lu Yi asked Yiling again. "Don''t you all know?" Ji Lingji said of himself, and Yan Huan also said. "My mother¡¯s parents are gone. As for Huanhuan¡¯s father, we don¡¯t know. My mother didn¡¯t say that when I was ten years old, I was picked up by Huanhuan and my mother. At that time, we lived together. As for I have not asked about my mother¡¯s previous affairs, nor did my mother say, but I know the mother¡¯s surname, and Huanhuan follows her mother¡¯s surname." Yi Ling spread her hand, she really did not know, and she did not know, and Yan Huan did not know, because Yan Yan¡¯s mother rarely talked about family affairs, and they did not return to Yan Huan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. They all depend on each other. Later, when her mother is gone, only she and Yan Huan live together. "Right," this is what Yiling thought of. She asked Landing Yi, "Mother Yan had left something, and there were these photos in it. This might have been accidental at the time. I fell into the house. It was only found during the cleaning this time, but It was taken away by Xiaoleizi, and the other photos, I didn¡¯t let you give Huanhuan? Let her have a thought." "When did you give it to me?" Lu Yi''s memory is not bad. She gave it, she gave it, she didn''t give it, and she didn''t give it. She couldn''t forget such an important thing. After all, this is about the relics of Yan Huan''s mother. , He is even less likely to be embarrassed, nor is it possible to remember correctly. "No," Yiling turned to Lei Qingyi again. "I didn''t let you give him the same box as the original one. Did you lose it to me?" And Yiling''s face instantly became dark. He lost such an important thing. "No," Lei Qingyi was wronged. "I still remember that thing very well at the beginning, because Yiling Qiandingwan asked him, so he looked at things well, and he used a The cake box is packed." "Lu Yi, I didn''t give it to you?" "You gave me" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, "When?" " "That''s the day," Lei Qingyi felt like he was playing the cow against the cow, or Lu Yi, a stiff cow, but he couldn''t talk anymore, he wouldn''t admit it. "That''s the day," Lei Qingyi tried to make Lu Yi remember, his hands were clenched at this time, and he wanted to pinch the neck of the person. "I put it in the car for you." Lu Yi thought for a while, "That time, it was put in the car, did you mean that cake, it was all eaten." "What cake?" Lei Qingyi''s voice was raised a few syllables, "Then how could the cake, obviously is what Yiling asked me to give you. She said it was the mother of Huanhuan who stayed before, I also asked You, have you received it, you said it has been received, Lu Yi, we may not kill and do not admit it, this is not your temperament." Anyway, this pot, he does not carry it, he does not kill it, anyway, do not want him to carry it. "I received the cake," Lu Yi put the photo in his hand, the cake that really loves, Huanhuan has eaten it, she also said that the cake is good, so later, I gave She bought it several times until she became tired, and now she is unwilling to eat that cake, so this thing is not just Lei Qingyi, even he remembered it very well. What did he receive? He remembered that because Yan Huan was eaten into his stomach, if it was a photo, it was impossible for Yan Huan to divide the grains, so he ate all the photos. But it¡¯s obviously some photos and the like, how can it become a cake?" Lei Qingyi grabbed a handful of his hair. Is this a ghost? Isn''t it? How can a photo become a cake and still be eaten? It¡¯s not because people made the package, what Lei Qingyi can think of now is only a little bit, otherwise, how to explain, the picture becomes a cake thing, and the most weird thing is that the cake is still returned Let Yan Huan eat it. Of course, he didn¡¯t doubt that Lu Yi was lying, he was ignoring his account, and he didn¡¯t need to shout his words again to make sure. Lu Yi didn¡¯t need to lie here, even if he lost it, he would admit it. , Absolutely will not make a weird thing that says that the photo becomes the cake. "Think about it," Lei Qingyi grabbed his head again. If such an important thing is really lost, they can''t afford it. "That day, what happened, who did you meet, got into your car, and took your things?" Lu Yi pinched his eyebrows, then bent his fingers and tapped his temples lightly. On that day, it seemed that someone had really gotten into his car, but it was too long, he didn¡¯t remember too much, and the face that usually made him unable to remember, there were only two situations, strange, and woman. Chapter 1847: This is Yan Huans mother Stranger woman, or, he thinks Stranger woman. "Lu Yi, can you plant me a ride, I can''t find the car now." "We bought the same cake today," the woman looked for a topic, and she held a cake in her arms. And the cake really had the same packaging as the one he put on the car. Lu Yi raised his eyes and placed the photo in front of him. He stretched out his hand and hugged Xun Xun. Xun Xun was asleep just now, changed to another hug, and immediately woke up. It was originally intended to protest two sentences, not to let her sleep. But at first sight, it was her favorite dad, and she didn''t cry anymore, rubbed her eyes, and continued to sleep. Huanhuan said that Xunxun looked like her own when she was a child, but when she was a child, she looked like Ye Rong. That kind of thing was taken away by the woman, as Lei Qingyi said, the thing was transferred, no matter whether it was intentional or unintentional, a woman used a cake in exchange for an identity. He did not believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world, and as to whether his guess was right, he would come up with favorable evidence. Lu Yi hugged her daughter in one hand and was going to take her to bed. There are so many adults here, the little girl is sleepy, it is not good to sleep, see her small sleepy look, even her eyes can''t be opened. He walked into the bedroom, Yan Huan was still asleep, and the sound insulation at home was very good, so even if there were so many people sitting in the living room, she still did not wake up, her face was not too good, she was injured. Recently, I had a cold again. I had tossed all night last night. I haven''t slept well, but now I have fallen asleep, so I slept soundly. Lu Yi placed Xunxun on the bed of her own. There were guardrails around the bed. The sleeping position of the little girl was always very good. Like him, after a night of sleep, it would not change What posture. He covered the quilt for Xunxun, stood up again, then pulled open the drawer on one side, took out a small pair of scissors out of it, and walked to the bed, carefully cutting off Yan Huan''s hair. He put the scissors back in place again, and when he came out, the outsiders still maintained the same posture, and it seemed that they had not discussed any results, and of course they were impossible to discuss. What is the course of events and what is the result of the event? Now it is nothing more than unknown. Lu Yi walked up to the outside balcony, then put the phone in his ear. "Uncle, it''s me, I''m Lu Yi. I have something to discuss with you." When he hung up the phone and came in again, several people in the family stared at him with their eyes wide open, and they just wanted to know what he thought, or could you explain? Lu Yi came over and picked up the photo on the table, which might be the only photo of Yan Huan and her mother. "Don''t talk about this matter yet." However, Ye Shuyun didn''t understand, "Why can''t you say anything and don''t tell you..." In fact, what she wanted to say was your grandfather''s, but the last two words, but they couldn''t talk. "Mom, wait for me to check some things before I say it." Lu Yi collected the photos. Before there was no conclusion about this matter, he hoped that the people present were not going to speak, including Yan Huan. Although others don¡¯t understand Lu Yi¡¯s meaning too much, Lu Yi said that if he can¡¯t say it, then he doesn¡¯t say it. It¡¯s just that there is a weird idea in everyone¡¯s heart, that is, the person in the photo Is it really Ye Rong? If it is Ye Rong, then Yan Huan may be the right granddaughter of the Ye family. And as long as people with eyes can see it, Yan Huan is Ye Rong¡¯s biological daughter. This is so similar, not what mother and daughter are, and Xun is also like his grandmother¡¯s childhood. From this It can be seen in the photos. Xun Xun not only looks like a grandmother, the most important thing is that she was like a mother when she was a child, except that the two dimples were exactly the same as the grandmother. Lu Yi opened the door, and as a result, Yan Huan didn''t know when she had woke up, and even Xun Xun was awake. It might be that Xun Xun couldn''t sleep, and her mother was noisy. Yan Huan is accompanying her daughter to comb the doll''s hair. The little girl is the little girl. Her temperament is still good. She likes beautiful things. She also likes to wear beautiful little skirts. Of course, she loves this kind of rag doll more. There are a lot of people at home, but everyone She likes to buy her, and she finds that she is very picky. She doesn''t move unless she is a beautiful doll. Just like the doll she is holding, she needs to have beautiful hair and a beautiful face. I also want my mother to put beautiful hair on the doll, otherwise, she will not hold it. Sure enough, after Yan Huan had combed her hair for the doll, Xunxun embraced her doll and was laughing at her mother''s small mouth. Lu Yi came over and picked up her daughter. "Did Xunxun quarrel with her mother?" He asked his daughter, Xunxun blinked his big eyes, and then shook his head. "Pull out, Xunxun is very good, Ma Ma accompanies Xunxun himself." Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s small head, then took something from her body and gave it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it over and it was a photo. As a result, when she saw the characters in the photo, she instantly felt a sudden soreness in her eyes. "Mom, this is my mom, how could you have this picture?" She was kneeling on the bed, almost pulling Lu Yi''s sleeves excitedly. My mother didn''t have a few pictures for me. I remember that when I celebrated my birthday every year, my mother would take a picture with me , But later those photos were nowhere to be found. I never thought there were any. Where did you find them? Yan Huan took the photo in her hands like a baby. They were cautious as if they were afraid of breaking. The photo has been overmolded, so the photo is very well preserved, although it has been said that almost thirty years have passed But the photos are really like new shots. "It turned out that I looked like this when I was a kid," Yan Huan forgot what she looked like when she was a child, mainly because she didn''t have photos of the past, so she really didn''t know what she looked like when she was a kid, but Yi Ling said, Xun Xun should look very similar to her, but Xun Xun''s small face is obviously not the same, her chin is pointed, while Xun Xun is a small round face, all of which are baby fat and meaty. I really want to squeeze, and there is so much meat on her face, and now she believes. It turned out that Xun Xun really thought the same way as when she was a child. She held the photo in front of Xun Xun, It really looks like. This is life, the wonder of life. It turned out that what she was looking for now is what she was like when she was a child. Chapter 1848: Where is her father "Your mother is very beautiful," Lu Yi kept silent about the fact that mother Yan might be Ye Rong, but in Yan Huan, mother Yan and her family couldn''t have any relationship at all. The Ye family is the Ye family, but Mama is just Mama. They don''t even have a surname, how could it matter? But sometimes, different surnames do not mean that they are not the same person. It may be for some reason, do not want people to know that she is still alive, or it may be some reason that others do not know, but in the end, until she No one doubted whether she was Ye Rong. If it was Ye Rong, then what happened to her in the past, why did she have to live an incognito life, even if she ended up living with her daughter in poverty, I have never returned to the Ye family. But if it was not Ye Rong, would there be such a long similar person in this world? Whether it is Ye Shuyun or Lei Mama, they are all recognizable. This is Ye Rong. Even the little mole under the corner of her eye can be determined. She is Ye Rong. "Huanhuan, did your mother mention your father?" Lu Yi asked the little girl to sit down and took care of her with her legs, lest she fall herself, and the little girl obediently hugged her doll and played , Mom and Dad said things, she could not understand, anyway, as long as she sat with Mom and Dad obediently. Yan Huan shook his head, "I don¡¯t remember too much, and my mother didn¡¯t say it, so sometimes," Yan Huan smiled involuntarily, which may also mean some self-deprecating meaning, "I may all be unknown to my father, even my mother doesn¡¯t know, I Who is his father? Anyway, all these years have passed. I haven¡¯t had a father. It¡¯s not the same size. So is there any difference between him and us?" Yes, there really is no difference? She has been alive for two lifetimes, even if she has no father, she has nothing less than others, except that some people''s fathers are for their own daughters, and the difference will kill her life. She may be envious or jealous, but in any case, she does not want a father like Su Qingdong. If she really has that kind of father, she would rather only have a mother. She put the photo carefully in the palm of her hand, and prepared to save the photo carefully, but this is the only photo of her and her mother. If it is lost, it will really be gone. Maybe she took the look of her mother. It¡¯s all forgotten. "By the way, where did you find the photo? Why didn''t I know the existence of this photo?" Yan Huan really didn''t know that she still had such a photo. If so, she must be a treasure. Yes, it will definitely not be littered, and all the littering was picked up by Lu Yi. "It''s there," Lu Yi stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and only said a few. She didn''t mention anything else, and included things that might be included in her life. "She didn''t tell me," Yan Huan frowned. What happened. She didn''t give her a picture of her mother. Is it to hide her? But if there is anything to hide, give it to her and she will wash it again. At that time, you just want a few and you have a few. How could living people hang themselves on a tree? Anyway, the picture is now in her hands. This is her and her mother, and Yiling doesn¡¯t want to move. This is the only picture of her and her mother. It¡¯s impossible to have as much as you want. "Mama..." At this time, Xun looked at the little braid on the side of the doll with his little hand, and then pulled the sleeve of La Yanhuan. "Ma Ma, looking for pee." At this time, a hand was stretched out and she had already been picked up. "Leave, Dad will take you there." "Well," Xun Xun nodded his head and asked Dad to hug her. And she turned around and nibbled at her little finger like little tender ginger, she saw her mother sitting and holding a piece of paper in her hand, and she didn¡¯t know that that piece of paper was as cute as she was. Pretty, is she good? She flattened her small mouth, and she was jealous. Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s fear of a small face. "Mum is the one I like most to find." Xun Xun beeps, but he is not happy anyway. "It''s okay to hang small oil bottles," Lu Yi teased her daughter and took her to the toilet. She really grew up and has a heart, and it is also used by people in the family. The little guy is the most popular at home. Pampered, even the two older brothers who are the same as her are letting her, have delicious, fun, are close to her to play first, eat first, and he is now afraid, will it One day, they brought up an arrogant little girl, and it seemed that this momentum was very bad. No, he had to talk to his family well. Xun Xun really couldn¡¯t get used to it. The only girl in the family was her. She was born small and in bad health, so the whole family regarded her as her The eyeballs are hurting, and they are both raising two boys as sheep. He is afraid that his daughter will be skewed. What should I do if he grows up in the future? At this time, Xunxun certainly didn''t know that her favorite dad was worrying about whether she would raise her into a crooked neck tree. Their Lu family are all rooted, but there must be no dudes, even the dudes of girls are absolutely impossible. Yan Huan sat up, she took the photo to her own eyes, and then gently stroked Mom¡¯s face on the photo. Mother''s youth and life are fixed on this little piece of paper. Here, her face is fixed, and her life is also retained. She did not expect that she could see her mother again. photo. She was a child, she really looked like she was looking for it, no, she was looking for her, but for her daughter, Lu Qi¡¯s Lu Guang was like Lu Yi, so I won¡¯t say it. If Xun Xun was like Lu Yi, she would really cry. And the cell phone she put aside rang, she took a look at the cell phone, it was Rowling. "Hello," she put the phone in her ear, then opened the drawer, and carefully placed the photo inside. "You brought Xunxun over for an audition, yes, and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. It happened that we have a Qing Palace film here, and we need a few child stars. There is no suitable candidate. The little face of Xiaoxun in your family is long. It¡¯s so pretty, it¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t use it.¡± I discussed with them, and Yan Huan sat up. At this point, she was very particular about democracy and did not look at her children. However, they were very opinionated children and could already make decisions for themselves. And this thing, Rowling has said it twice, and she has never agreed. She wants the children to be ordinary children, but still asks the children what they mean, they are three years old, They are also sensible, and their children are more sensible than ordinary children, and they are more precocious. They can choose their own lives. Chapter 1849: Can you speak well She will not interfere with the children''s future choices. She will not let them enter this circle. Whether a person gets better or worse is not a career that can be changed. That is, she wants to support Grandpa Lu. She was just afraid that he would come up with such a sentence again, she was ruthless and unintentional. Although I said yes last time, she was afraid that the old man might forget it. If he objected, then her family could not be a big star after looking for it. This long face like a mother¡¯s face could only be buried in the future. Yan Huan went to look for Grandpa Lu with the clean look she wore the next day. Although she passed the premise once, Grandpa Lu also agreed, but if she agreed again, she still had to be a ward. It''s enough to poke the old man. . Who is the oldest in this family is also a big man. At first sight, Mr. Lu looked for a soft and cute little look, and he fell in love with it all at once. He would not let go when he held it. He would let the nanny at home prepare this one, and then let him prepare that one again. It was back to the Lu family, and the small mouth never stopped, and according to the way of landing ducks in such a way as to fill the duck, looking for it did not turn into a little fat man. Yan Huan was surprised. It can also be because she gave Xunxun the physique of not eating fat, and showed it since childhood. "Grandpa, I have something to tell you." Yan Huan sees that Mr. Lu is in a good mood now, so he tried to give him a head to find things about filming. "Well, say it," said Master Lu, raising his eyelids. "Don''t be so arrogant, how like you used to be, how arrogant you were in the past, how can you know that the clothes are soft now, and there is no chance." In terms of black lines. She really wants to say something, old man, how is her attitude like no good? Isn''t it necessary to be like the one before, when the two meet each other, aren''t they quarreling, or are they talking back? Can that be a good talk? She gave a soft sigh, and it was also the suffocation on her chest. Really, when talking with Master Lu, she was able to blow her to death before, but now she is able to kill her. She and Lu Between the old man Either she mad at him, or she was choked to death by him. "Grandpa, Lin Lang is going to make a Qing Dynasty drama. There are a few children stars missing. I want Xunxun to try them. You see..." And after she finished, she felt her scalp numb, and just waited for the landing man to yell. No results. Grandpa Lu smiled and let his great-granddaughter stand on his lap, then scratched her small face. "Oh, are our little seekers going to be big stars, and everyone will know our little seekers in the future." Saying "..." It''s too unfair to be annoying, how is she a drama, and seeking is a big star. However, if Master Lu passes this, let alone Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, they will not be too concerned about Xun Xun and Xiaoguang Xiaoqi''s hobbies, as long as they like, they all agree. The next day, Yan Huan and Ye Shuyun took the search and Xiaoqi Xiaoguang to Linlang. At first sight, Jin Dao''s eyes looked up, and he said little words. It''s really similar to my mother''s. I can see at first glance that I have a little beautiful face. "Grandpa is good," Xun Xun''s mouth is really sweet, this one grandpa''s mouth is almost melted by Jin Dao, soft and cute, and this little milk sound, this must be It''s going to be red, right, and this little face, it''s just a beautiful little Qingqing princess. However, the procedure that should be followed is still to be followed. He has to see if this child can really act, and some children are not too photogenic, even if they are long and beautiful. When I was looking for the audition, there was almost no problem. The director let laugh, laugh, cry, cry, and angry, and the memory is amazingly good, and it is really the daughter of Yan Huan, Mother is an old play bone, and she is a small play bone, only a three-year-old baby, if the little expression is serious, it really looks like a mother As for the twins Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they are not involved in the play. The two children do not like to laugh or talk. This character is exactly like the prosecutor of the University of Lu. They are not opponents of their younger brothers, but when it comes to filming, they are really not in the same line, so let¡¯s say lines, well, say. Is it an endorsement? Both of them also recite the words in unison, but never recite a word, but this is not an endorsement, nor a text. This is filming, can you express a little expression, can you have a little emotional expression. Let laugh, good, laugh, cry, not cry. But Lu Qi and Lu Guang were not selected, and they didn¡¯t feel anything. It seemed that they were all things that were expected. The two children were not born to make films, just like letting Lu Yi to film, he It''s definitely a minute-by-minute play, and then an angry director. "Mom went home to play with toys," Lu Qi said with a small face. "Well, play with toys," Lu Guang is the same. Yan Huan couldn''t help covering her face, Lu Yi, look at your genetics, how could you not laugh at such a small one. However, fortunately, looking like her, loves to laugh, loves to make trouble, and loves to be stinky. Of course, she was selected by the director all at once, and she was also auditioned. The little girl''s performance is very good, and it seems that in the acting aspect, it really inherited the words and shadows, and then it is very beautiful with the small model samples. In front of the camera, the small face is really too cute Too. Jin Dao suddenly caught up with each other. There were still a few alternate child stars. Everyone was waiting for this Qing drama, thinking that it would definitely be red. Jin Dao¡¯s current films are also very picky. What''s more, he made a film, and now he is very conscientious in the industry. There haven''t been many movies he has taken over in recent years. Of course, as long as he has picked up, he can certainly maintain a certain rating. And this Qing opera is also a great drama of Lin Lang in recent years, whether it is from costumes, plots, or other aspects, it is a very big investment. There are indeed a few child stars that need to be found above, and one of them is about the same age as Xun Xun. As long as he is about four years old, he is more obedient, and if he is true to his character, the little face is more beautiful, and the expression is more vivid. Then there is nothing to choose from, and indeed it is, Xun Xun is to be with a very beautiful and very photogenic child. And she is very obedient, letting cry cry, letting laugh is laughing, and making grimaces is also making grimaces, and the small appearance itself is better, plus adding a dress to her, wearing a small dress, The more obvious the lips are red and white, the cute and cute, it is so cute to vomit blood, up to the director, down to an aunt who delivers a box lunch, they all like her. Chapter 1850: Guess right And Jin Dao just likes to search, or he likes it very much. Originally, he was afraid that Lord Lu would not agree. After all, people like the Lu family didn¡¯t like the people in the family. Relationship. Yan Huan went home and asked Master Lu again. "If Grandpa agrees, he can repent." "Do you think I am you?" Grandpa Lu gave a white glance. Do you not want my little seek to be a star? My seek is better than yours, can''t you still see someone? Yan Huan resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Her face is also not bad, but for two lifetimes, Grandpa Lu has not said that she has a good face for her. Now she is better for her, or is it because of her current reputation, and that she is making money for the Lu family How much money she earned was from her, and no one asked her to work. She took Lu Yi''s investment, and then she spent Lu Yi''s work and swiped Lu Yi''s card. She has such a small interest. The reason why she is valued in the Lu family is not because of anything else. In fact, the main reason is that she gave birth to three children for the Lu family like a sow, and one of them is very loved by Lu. The great-granddaughter, and this child, has become everything for Laozi. As for her, her mother is expensive. But now the attitude of the old man, Yan Huan knew that he would not oppose it. She was afraid that Old Man Lu agreed now and was unwilling to get angry in the middle, so that the crew would really die. Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were taken by grandma, and Xun Xuanhuan brought it by himself. Yan Huan will take Xun Xun to the crew every day. She has to talk to Xun Xun well. The filming is very bitter, and she still needs to cry and laugh. She is afraid that Xun Xun is really too small to be completed by then. It¡¯s about getting angry, but Xun Xing is indeed her child, and her inherited temperament is inherited by about ten to ten. No matter how hard it is to film, she never said that she wouldn¡¯t film, and she never did. It was a bit tempered. While waiting to go back, Xun Xun sat on the small stool, and Lu Yi washed her daughter''s feet. He all felt that his daughter''s little feet were a little swollen. "Baby, tell Dad, is it hard to film?" Lu Yi touched her daughter''s small face and asked, the little girl grew up being held by someone, let alone standing and filming every day, she even walked less. Xun Xun shook his little head. "It''s not hard, looking for something to cheer," she clenched her little fist. She knew early on that if she had to do something, she couldn''t give up halfway, she would definitely cheer. Lu Yi stretched out his fist and bumped his daughter''s fist. "Well, baby will cheer, dad will be proud of you." Lu Yi hugged her daughter, but there was a big soul in this little body. His daughter grew up, her small face looked like a mother, her temperament was like a mother, and she will certainly be as good as her mother in the future. And when he turned around, he saw that Yan Huan was standing in the kitchen, making a delicious dinner for their father and daughter. Who would have thought that after billions of words and shadows, a good wife and mother came at home, And the food can be comparable to the hotel chef. He lowered his head again, watching his daughter''s face resembling his mother''s. In fact, he did not hope that things would be as he thought. He did not want Yan Huan to be Ye Rong¡¯s child. He hoped that Yan Huan was still the last name. Her mother was a single mother and had nothing to do with the Ye family. The next day, Yan Huan and Xun Xun went out to film again, this time they had to go out for a long time, mainly because some places needed to be framed, and Xun Xun was filmed a few days later, and her filming was finished. Mr. Lu is the most reluctant at home, but how can he regret what he promised, although he said he really wanted to regret it, but he is not Ye Jianguo, and he cannot be like Ye Jianguo, just Know to do that shameless thing. Xun Xun passed by plane, and the whole crew also passed along. Everyone was very fond of Xun. They looked like mothers. They were obedient and obedient, and they were young. Although they hadn¡¯t filmed a film, they felt But it is very good, very talented in acting. If you want to develop in this industry in the future, her conditions are really unmatched. Because there is a mother behind the film, she takes a lot less than the average person. Moreover, her mother is also the first shareholder of Lin Lang, who can completely fight for her daughter''s better role, and also makes her a household name. However, Yan Huan intends to finish the film, so Xunxun will not be filmed again. Xun Xun is still young. She still needs to be an ordinary child. She doesn''t need to be too good, as long as she grows up healthy. When the two mothers and daughters just got on the plane, Ye Chuji had brought the inspection report with them in the garden. "Lu Yi, where did this come from?" In Ye Chuji''s mind, it was like knocking over a bucket of water. Lu Yi suddenly asked him to take a few Ye Rong''s hair. To compare the DNA, he didn''t think about it and took out a few. He really didn''t have much hope. Since Ye Jianguo started looking for his own pro When she was a granddaughter, there have been a lot of counterfeit goods recently. He doesn''t want to look for it anymore. What''s the use? When I got it back, I didn¡¯t know what kind of temperament it was. If it was like Sun Yuhan, then this niece would rather not want it, and don¡¯t think that he would have a good life if he got it back. Yan Huan is still waiting for revenge. She doesn''t care whether other people are innocent or not, will she not be innocent, but Ye Jianguo has shot, she will naturally shot against others. But when he opened the inspection report, he was stunned. Isn''t this the result of the DNA test he did for Sun Yuhan? His sister''s child was found. This is his real niece, but where did Lu Yi find it? "Lu Yi, you tell your uncle, where did this come from, where is your sister-in-law¡¯s daughter now?" " As soon as Lu Yi heard this, he knew he was right. This may be something that makes everyone unimaginable. He took the inspection report from Ye Chuji''s hands, and then looked down until he could see the inspection results above, he was actually full of complexity. And now there seem to be some things that he can really figure out. Why should Sun Yuhan always aim at Yan Huan? Why did Sun Yuhan let Yan Huan die? Why did they always find out, where did the problem lie, and where did Sun Yuhan know about Ye Rong, and where did she get her daughter''s hair and tokens, or even replace Ye Rong''s daughter? for many years. Chapter 1851: Dont want her to know Now I finally figured it out. It turned out that Ye Rong''s daughter was none other than Yan Huan. In terms of Huan''s mother, it was Ye Rong himself. "Lu Yi..." Ye Chuji also found that Lu Yi was not too good. "Isn''t that person not so good?" Did something happen, or did something happen, or did it disappear, and where did this hair come from? "Uncle, I will show you something." Lu Yi turned around and walked into his bedroom, then opened a drawer, and took out a photo from inside. You look. Lu Yi put the photo in front of Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji took over the photo, "Rong Rong?" Ye Chuji recognized it at a glance. The woman in this picture was his sister, Ye Rong. You can''t be wrong, this is Ye Rong''s, this distinct is Ye Rong, Ye Rong''s facial features, Ye Rong''s smile, and Ye Rong''s face, this is his sister, although there was a Sun Yuhan, he really hated this sister, and he didn''t want to recognize her. But in his heart, he has never forgotten the younger sister Ye Rong. At this young age, he left and ran away. After a lifetime of hardship, he doesn''t know the younger sister. And the child she held in her arms was a little girl, much like Xiaoxun. "This child is Ye''s little aunt''s daughter, right?" He no longer has to doubt anything. This child is the daughter of Shi Rong, and will definitely be the daughter of Ye Rong. This is much like Ye Rong''s childhood, it is exactly the same. So this is Ye Rong''s daughter, and this is his real niece. "Yes, she is." Lu Yi''s eyes stopped on the photo. The child with a smiling face was very similar to Xun. By the way, Xun was actually like a grandmother. Even the two dimples were exactly the same as the grandmother. . "Then your little aunt, is it still..." What Ye Chuji actually wants to ask is, is Ye Rong still alive, is he still alive? Is it because she was in a place where the news was blocked, so she didn''t know what happened at home, even if her daughter''s identity was replaced by someone? She didn''t know. "Uncle, the little aunt is no longer here. Lu Yi is still cruelly interrupting Ye Chuji''s hope. She is no longer at the age of forty." "Is it?" Ye Chuji''s body stiffened, maybe he felt it, but when he heard it, his heart hurt a bit. His sister, a child who was so good before, turned out to be It just went silent. Earlier than he thought, "How did she die?" Ye Chuji asked a bit arduously whether she had suffered or suffered. "I''m sick," Lu Yi sighed softly, then lowered his head and looked at the photo held by Ye Chuji in his hand. "She is not bitter in her life, maybe we all feel that she is bitter, maybe we all think she is not doing well, maybe everyone thinks she is stupid, she is stupid, and the good Miss Ye family is inappropriate, If you have to run away from home, you will be dead at a young age." "But I believe that she has absolutely no pain in her heart, because she got the one she loves and loves the most in this world." "Is she?" Ye Chuji understood Lu Yi''s meaning. "This kid?" When the plan was to take the picture to his own eyes again, the child''s appearance is so similar, and when he grows up, he will definitely have a good look. "Have you found her?" Ye Chuji put down the photo again. He felt a little familiar, but he didn''t know when he was the best one. Maybe it was because he was familiar with Ye Rong, but he didn''t think about it elsewhere. "She has always been by our side." Lu Yi gently leaned his back on the sofa behind him. "She became a big star and also had three children. There are two boys and one girl. The girl looks like a grandmother and has two dimples." Ye Chuji''s footsteps took a step back. He put the photo in front of him again. Yes, by the way, by the way, by the way, she didn¡¯t find it, she didn¡¯t think about it, everyone said, looking like Ye Rong was the same as Ye Rong when she was young. Dimples, but they all thought it was a coincidence. However, this is not a coincidence, this is blood, this is blood that cannot be cut. But what did they do? He covered his face and couldn''t bear the fact. In addition, the ashes smashed by Ye Jianguo, that is Ye Rong, he Ye Jianguo had his own daughter''s bones ashes, but he didn''t know what kind of bones of cats and dogs he got. There is a good offering there, is there anything more ironic than this? "Uncle, I don''t want her to know about it." Lu Yi stared at Ye Chuji''s eyes seriously, Yan Huan is doing very well now, as long as she has a mother who loves her well, now they are enough, she doesn''t need so many relatives, let alone These family members of the Ye family have harmed her, causing her to lose almost all her relatives. "I know," Ye Chuji gently waved his hand. Yes, don¡¯t confess, they don¡¯t have a face to recognize. Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t even have a face. Besides, even if he recognized, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t recognize them. Ye Jianguo only smashed this piece of Ye Rong¡¯s ashes. In fact, Yan Huan cannot forgive him or recognize him. Since they do not recognize it, then why should she let them know these things. Not as good as not knowing. Yes, it might as well not let her know. Ye Jianguo also did not know. Yan Huan didn''t know that her pro-grandfather smashed her mother''s ashes, and wanted her life twice and again. Ye Jianguo also couldn''t know that he had killed his own granddaughter by some time, and he also battered his daughter. What did Ye Rong do wrong in his life. Hardship when he was young, he passed away early, but left a daughter, unaccompanied and unexplained, struggling to the present, and Ye Rong was not peaceful after his death, even his ashes were to be killed It was broken, frustrated, and not allowed to be overborn. And whenever he thought about it, he felt like a painful cold water splashed on his body from head to toe. Almost all of him saw his face without words, even the little Xunxun who looked like his sister. That''s Ye Rong''s granddaughter. She looks really like grandma. He wiped his face. No matter how Lu Yi discovered it, or how Lu Yi found it. He will not ask. In this way, they will treat everything as if nothing happened, and Yan Huan is Yan Huan, and Ye Family is also Ye Family. Yan Huan¡¯s mother is not Ye Rong, and her mother is just an ordinary woman and a poor woman. Chapter 1852: Dear uncle Holding a mobile phone, Yan Huan is constantly taking photos for Xun Xun, looking for clothes in Qing Palace, with a small face powdered with tender powder, and the lovely one really wants to squeeze those two paws. Moreover, Xun Xun''s expression is very strong. Although she was filming for the first time, she didn''t know whether she inherited her mother''s acting talent, so her expression and her movements were too good. Let laugh, laugh, cry, cry, sell, and anger is angry. The mother shouted, don¡¯t say anything, but the person who is now playing Xun Xun Niang is also cute, don¡¯t want it, every day you have to hold Xun Xun on stage, saying that you want to cultivate feelings, don¡¯t Dang Yanhuan didn''t know, what is this to cultivate feelings, clearly is to take advantage of her daughter. She took a few photos and passed them on to Lu Yi, which became her must-do work every day. Otherwise, the Lu family would want to find it. Ye Shuyun went back a few days ago, and she thought The two grandchildren in the family are gone, but I believe that she hasn''t been back for a few days, and she wants to find it again. Anyway, the two sides of her are flying around. As soon as Lu Yi''s cell phone rang, he took it out of his pocket and opened it, and saw that there was a beautiful little girl in clear clothes, but it was his little search. "Mr. Lu, is this seeking?" Yu Bo put his face together at once, these days I have looked at the photos for a few days, is it again today, ah, so cute, so cute, I want to hug home, it is worthy After the speech, the little flower rolls born with Prosecutor Lu, Lu Qi and Lu Guang, two little buns are handsome and smart, but looking for children, they are beautiful, like dead mothers. "It seems to be taller?" Lu Yi was lighter than her daughter across the phone screen. The little girl was dressed in clear clothes and her face was round and beeping, as if she did grow up and grew up. And Yu Bo really wanted to cry. Lord prosecutor, your eyes are really sharp, the sharp ones are about to poke the dead, this is just a photo, a photo, you don¡¯t see anyone, how do you know that Xiao Xun Xun is taller, in his opinion, still So a small group, soft and soft, he hasn''t hugged him for a long time. What should I do? If the movie is aired in the future, how many people will be robbing him. Xiao Xunxun is still so small, when she grows up, he is all old. Alas, I am not born when I am born, and I am old when I am born. He was there to complain about the sky for a long time, and then looked up at the 45-degree sky and looked at You Sang. Yan Huan put down her cell phone and she sat aside. As long as she was there, Xun was very obedient. She could see where her mother was, and she was very safe. Of course she was also very good. When filming, she didn¡¯t lose at all. For adults. Jin Dao still believes that Xun Xun inherits Yan Huan''s acting talent, and is a natural little play bone. Yan Huan took out her cell phone again, just when she wanted to take another picture for Xun Xun, but her cell phone rang. She received the cell phone back. The call on the phone was an accident, not someone else, but Ye Chuji. "Hello, uncle." Yan Huan still shouted Uncle Ye Chuji. No matter what, Ye Chuji said that he had never done anything that apologized to her. At the very least, he had never thought of really killing her. It is not a matter of grievance, she is still clear, she did not impose Ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan''s fault on Ye Chuji. Speaking of Huan''s uncle, it didn''t make Ye Chuji''s old tears stand up. Uncle, uncle, uncle, he should be her uncle. "Huanhuan..." Ye Chuji''s voice was astringent, and there was something blocked inside his throat, and his voice was hoarse. "Is Uncle unwell?" When Yan Huan was heard, there was something wrong in Ye Chuji''s voice. "No, I''m fine," Ye Chuji cleared his throat in a hurry, and was free from being heard by Yan Huan. "Right, is it alright? I haven''t seen the little guy in a long time." "Well, she is very good, and she is very serious in filming," Yan Huan sat down, watching her daughter trying to sell Meng. "That child is so good, and he doesn''t know who he looks like?" Ye Chuji also laughed. "Like me," Yan Huan always feels like looking for her. Otherwise, the three children are like Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t want to feel sore. The three children were born to her. Fortunately, there is a long one. Like her, temperament is like her. "Like Lu Yi?" Ye Chuji asked tentatively, "Huan Huan, but I heard from Yi Ling that when you were naughty when you were a child, you gave your mother a burned skin on the back of her hand. Like you, otherwise, it''s a naughty little girl again." "I was very good when I was a child," Yan Huanhuan wrinkled his nose. "It may be that Yi Yi remembered wrong. My mother had a burn on the back of her hand, but not on the back of the hand, but on the finger. She said she was a child. , I have an uncle who accidentally scalded it." "Right, right," Ye Chuji suddenly felt his eyes sore, and he quickly raised his hands and wiped his tears. Yes, yes, this is his sister''s daughter. Rong Rong did have a scald on his hand, which was in his fingers, and he accidentally scalded when he took the water when he was a child. When he was done, he left a scar, and at that time, Ye Rong was still kidding. Well, in this case, she can find it later. But now, after a lapse of decades, he finally found her, but his sister can no longer be found, and can be found back, that is, the sister''s daughter, and the sister''s grandson. On the other side, Yan Huan is listening in the clouds, what is right? This leaf is not going to be a business for a long time. I¡¯ve been doing something silly recently. But does it mean that the business is getting smarter and smarter, but how can it be more and more stupid? She didn''t think much about what Ye Chuji meant by saying these words, and thought that he just wanted to search, so she kept her mouth closed and did not leave to search, and indeed, her little search was very pleasing, Not to mention the people in the family, even the people in the studio like such a small child, but looking for their youngest and most obedient and most beautiful child in this crew. "Mama..." Xun Xun ran over, her small face was all red now, but her lips were red and white, very healthy, and she had a lot of activity recently. Xun Xun seemed to have grown taller, and of course she was fat. Some also responded to that sentence. When there are many people, even the meal is fragrant. Yan Huan touched her daughter''s face, "Are you tired?" Xun Xun quickly shook his little head, "Not tired, not tired, looking for not tired." "Want to drink water?" Yan Huan asked after looking for the small kettle, and then scratched her daughter''s red face. Chapter 1853: Your daughter found Xun Xun tapped his little head hard, but he was thirsty and wanted to drink water. She held her cartoon water bottle with two small hands, and her big eyes were also gurgling, looking very energetic. Yan Huan counted the time, almost half a month away, the filming of the search was finished, and they could go home. Yan Huan hugged her daughter to the chair and sat well, so that she would not be tired from standing. On this day, when filming, sometimes even an adult could not stand it, let alone a child, but Xun Xun was a very responsible child, she never It doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re tired, and you certainly don¡¯t cry. This is like no other child in the studio. Xun Xun is very good, although she sometimes has a little temper, but she listens to her mother very much. What her mother says is what she says. She is a reasonable little girl and also the most obedient little girl. Ye Chuji knocked on Ye Jianguo''s door, and he hasn''t been here for a long time. In fact, whenever he thinks about it, Ye Chuji''s endless endless maintenance of that Sun Yuhan is almost unreasonably maintained. It is really impossible to face such a father. He didn''t have much affection for Sun Yuhan, so it was impossible to give something irrelevant to such a thing that he willingly put his hands together. Yes, in Ye Chuji''s heart, Sun Yuhan is an irrelevant outsider. And now it is fulfilled. If Sun Yuhan was replaced by Yan Huan, without Ye Jianguo saying, he would definitely give the Ye family¡¯s property to him, or he would gladly give up his hands. He now knows that it is not that he is stingy, nor that he wants to stay more for his son. Some, just because, there is no blood relationship in that layer, so everything is a lot thinner. Yes, not because of anything else. Just because, there is no blood, because of deception, because of that shameful and disgusting deception. Ye Chuji clearly knows that Yan Huan is his niece. He clearly knows that Xun is his dearest granddaughter, but he dare not recognize her, and he has no face to recognize. Lu Yi is right, they are doing very well now. You don¡¯t need the Ye family, you can live well. Everything about the Ye family is nothing to say to Huan Huan. The Ye family thinks it¡¯s the airport. But Yanhuan can live well without the airport. She can make money on her own, she does not need to rely on anyone, she can make her life better than others. Ye Rong, sister, have you seen it, your daughter is very upset, she continued your bloodline, you have two grandchildren, a granddaughter, but it is much stronger than others. And he also secretly checked it, Ye Rong was indeed the one who carried the words of Huan Huan and Yi Ling. Yi Ling was picked up by Ye Rong. At that time, Yi Ling was only ten years old. Later, their mother and daughter lived together. When Ye Rong died, he was very young. At that time, he had to interrupt his studies to see his mother and mother. Ye Rongtao made money to treat her mother. Ye Rong began to get sick when Yan Huan was 15 years old. She didn¡¯t survive until Yan Huan was 18 years old, and she went early. Later, Yan Huan and Yi Ling The two lived like this forever. At first, they received light suits, but then they gradually got better, until Yan Huan met Lu Yi, and Yi Ling met Lei Qingyi. Now they are all very good, and they are all having a family and having children. Although Yan Huan''s life has always had too many twists and turns, she is doing very well now. The Lu family treated Yan Huan as if they were their own children Lu Yi loves her as she lives, and she also has three children who love her as she lives. Therefore, his sister, Ye Rong should also look away. As for her ashes, Lu Yi has put the ashes in the temple, accepting the monk''s super degree, it can be regarded as a psychological comfort. But he thought, Ye Rong should still want to go home. Go back to his own home in this life. But he really didn''t understand, what happened to Ye Rong in the past, how could he run away from home, and how could he be born to have a different status, obviously they were in the sea market, obviously their The days can''t be said well, but why haven''t they come back to find them, and haven''t thought about going back to the Ye family. Perhaps there is really something unspeakable, and they are even reluctant to leave a photo of her in the world, don''t they just want to see them find it. But he believes in Ye Rong. He believes that Ye Rong must still think of his home and his family. Ye Jianguo just did such a thing. Can Ye Rong go home? Are you happy? Is it unwilling, after all, they all know this thing, but they are all hiding her. It¡¯s good to hide it, and it¡¯s good not to know. He looked back and looked at Ye Xinyu, who was busy at this time. In the past, he was reluctant to do this. He still threatened to act as an employee. Ye Chuyu finally grew up. He also took up the responsibility that he should carry. I also started to learn how to manage the airport, and how to be a good son and a heir to a qualified Ye family. "Xinyu." Ye Chuji shouted at his son. "Uh, dad, what''s wrong?" Ye Xinyu stood up and his voice was still hoarse, but it was no longer unpleasant. Although it was not the same as his previous voice, it was not too receptive, and Ye Xinyu didn''t feel that it was bad. Govern if cured. If there is no cure, then that''s it, he is completely reborn. His hands have been good recently, although he said that he can¡¯t lift heavy objects, but it¡¯s okay to make a phone call and write a few words. Although there are not many things at the airport, many things are done by someone. However, he just arrived here, so things are still a lot. It wasn''t until Ye Xinyu took over that that he started to learn that he had no filial piety before. Such heavy things and such tedious work, even he as a young man, was somewhat bearable No, not to mention the fact that Ye Chuji is such an old man, he really feels too shameless and too unfilial. The aunt is right. The most sorry person in his life is his father. The father who loves him the most in this world is his father. When he disappeared, only he was looking for him everywhere, and he also remembered him in his heart, and his grandfather had only one fake granddaughter in his heart, how could he still be there. So he had to familiarize himself with the things at the airport as soon as possible, and then let his father retire, go wherever he wanted, do whatever he wanted, and let him be proud of his son because he was finally Someone can succeed. Chapter 1854: He came to see her Ye Chuji patted his son''s shoulder, "Don''t be too hard, your hands are good, and everything must be done within your ability." "Dad I know, I won''t force myself," Ye Xinyu actually feels pretty good. From the initial scorch, now I finally have some experience. "I''ll see your grandpa later, will you go?" "Don''t go," Ye Xinyu sat on the chair again, picked up the file and looked at it. "He is your grandpa after all." Although Ye Chuji said so, he didn''t blame his son. Now even he doesn''t want to recognize the father, let alone Ye Xinyu, who is not nearly killed by Sun Yuhan. It is not him. It is never possible to know what he has suffered because of Sun Yuhan. It was simply **** on earth, and it was better to die than to die. The grandson doesn''t recognize the grandpa. That pro-granddaughter is also impossible, and no one wants to tell the person about it. Ye Jianguo has been a life failure. When he was young, he can also be said to be a generation of owls, but it is a pity that this is old and old, and he has lost all his character in his life, and accompanied him with a fine light. There is no chance of regret. Even the opportunity to make up is gone. I went to see him. Ye Chuji was still going to the hospital to see Ye Jianguo. No matter what, they were all fathers. As for Ye Xinyu, he did not force him, Ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t be so easy to forgive. ... That is impossible to forgive. When Ye Chuji arrived at the hospital, Ye Jianguo was taken care of by the nanny, and he rarely came by himself. It''s been a long time since he came here, so he has never seen Ye Jianguo. It was only a few days. Ye Jianguo was older than before, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to follow up, and his hair was already white. He was really older and faster than Master Lu Too. Yan Huan was very filial to Grandpa Lu, and he paid a large price for Grandpa Lu to buy a medicine from a foreign army for him to eat. Originally, he just thought it could be maintained, because Grandpa Lu is now three tall, and Since taking this medicine, Master Lu has now grown black hair, and the wrinkles on his face seem to be less, even the teeth are much stronger. Grandpa Lu now treats this medicine as a magic medicine. He must take it every day. He wants to live and want to live longer because he can''t bear his little great-granddaughter. Compared with Master Lu, Ye Jianguo was more than miserable. And these can''t blame anyone, if you want to blame, you can only blame Ye Chuji for self-reliance. "Has anyone found it?" Ye Jianguo asked Ye Chuji, but he didn''t have much spirit. He can stay alive now because he still saw his granddaughter, and most people are deceived like this. No one can bear it. Ye Jianguo still has so much spirit, which is not bad. "Did anyone find it?" Ye Jianguo saw Ye Chu didn''t answer his question, and asked again. "could not find it." Ye Chuji answered faintly. Then the father and son didn''t even have a sentence. Ye Jianguo didn''t say that, Ye Chuji didn''t want to speak. Just like that, just read it. Ye Chuji opened the door, and the people went out with him. He knows better than anyone and knows that Ye Jianguo is impossible to die. He used to Sun Yuhan, and now for his own granddaughter who has not yet found, how could he die before finding his own granddaughter, and how could he be willing to die? However, Ye Chuji will never tell him that he has actually found his granddaughter. Not to speak for his good. There are some things that I don¡¯t know much better than knowing happiness. Knowing it is sin. Without knowing it, it is fortunate. Sun Yuhan didn''t know how long he had stayed in the prison, maybe she even forgot. At first, she could not remember some. Today is the day and tomorrow is the day. When she remembered the seventh day, her memory began to be confused, and she didn''t know at all. She was here for a few days, ten days, twenty days, or one month, two months. She just knew that she was here waiting for the old and waiting for herself to die. Every day she opened her eyes, what she saw was a big place, and she couldn''t even see the sun outside. But even if she used to be miserable, she was free. She could walk at will. Now there is only this dark cell. Several people huddled together. A small window makes it easy to use. Unbearable. At night, the unpleasant snoring sounds, the smells that accompanied the fart, and the socks and **** that these female prisoners have not washed for a few days. the taste of. Not to mention that it has been closed for several years, even if it is closed for a few days, she can''t stand it. Until one day, these people took her to an empty reception room. This was not the first time she came here. The last time she saw Ye Jianguo was here, and she was afraid of it, almost all dared Go in. "Let''s go," the prison guard tapped her shoulder with a baton in his hand. What did he stand here? Sun Yuhan took a step forward, his lame feet also standing on the ground. She is no longer in a wheelchair at this time. The wheelchair has already been taken away. Either she crawls on the ground or walks by herself. Her legs were not as serious as others had rumored, and she was so serious that she could not walk. She can also go, that is, she has a deeper foot and is crippled. And there was a man sitting there, he folded his feet together, only a single simple movement, or even unmoved, but it was mixed with extreme elegance and fierceness. Sun Yuhan''s pupil shrank, Lu Yi. She took a step forward, her footsteps were eager, but after a few steps, she stopped again. In that sentence, are you here to save me? Can''t tell at all. Yes, she couldn''t say it, how could she say it, she seemed to wake up from a beautiful dream, and then it was such a hell. The world here has long ground her heart to reality, a reality no longer real. She sat down, at this time, she did not know how to face this man. "Unexpectedly, you came to see me in the end," she smiled, but the smile was miserable, the face without makeup, obviously much older than before, the person is also a lot thinner, like a Like a living ghost. As for that Lu Qin, that was a liar. He took away so much of her money and said that he could help her, but now, she didn''t even have a glance. Chapter 1855: Cruel She doesn''t ask to go out now. She just thought that someone would come to see her. It wouldn''t work if she didn''t do this? Those who used to **** her off, please her, treat her as a queen, as a queen, and those who followed her ass, could not do it because she entered here and she was no longer the granddaughter of the Ye family, so She may have forgotten her? And she who ripped open those shiny outer membranes is such a humble, living failed woman. She touched her face without those high-end skin care products. Her face has been applied for a long time because of those cosmetics. The entire face has become almost unrecognizable. Her face is not long, and the middle is moving. After a few knives, I needed to wear heavy makeup for the filming, but now the needle can''t be shot, and the sequelae left by the knife were also found by her. The more the whole, the more disabled, it may be this person like her. She thought that if she didn¡¯t come here and didn¡¯t come to the sea market, she might not be like this. She was still the poor woman who ran around all day to live. She would know the same little money, but she could respect each other. s husband. Then they can live a life of peace and perhaps not prosperity in this life in order to fight for a new and old house. And all this, she started to change after coming to the sea market. Lu Yi looked at this skinny woman lightly, but it was just a few days old. It was so old that maybe people outside could not recognize it. She was Sun Yuhan. "How much wealth you have had, and those things that didn''t belong to you, those things that evaporate your fortune in the second half of your life, your second half of your life, but you have to spend here, Sun Yuhan, do you feel worth it?" Sun Yuhan pulled the corner of her lips, "What is not worth it, is it important? I''m not here yet," At this time, she had admitted her life, and she didn''t ask for help, nor did she ask for help, because she understood Even if she knelt on the ground and begged for anyone, the final result was that she would be imprisoned here. "I really want to shut down for a lifetime?" She smirked, "Are you really so cruel?" "Ye Jianguo sued you for the crime of fraud. You should know that your expenses are terrible, and what you have done is clear to you." Lu Yi said lightly, but he didn''t say much. As for that terrible, how terrible, it is not enough for him to use such an adjective to describe it as terrible. If Sun Yuhan committed these crimes, if you follow the procedure, you may have to die several times. However, death is relief for her. It will not let death, but will let her live, let her in her tragic fate. , Just look at the success of others, jealous of others'' happiness. And her own life will be spent in such a dark cell. She has been the granddaughter of the Ye family for many years, and how much money she spent knows in her own heart, and this money, but a person can¡¯t earn it for several lifetimes, and it can¡¯t be spent, but she is a splurge. net. Sun Yuhan stopped talking because she knew how many billions of the money she spent, she did not know it herself, and in the end the Ye family had raised her taste and mouthful, and the big one could eat for a long time. It is also lawless, so she reached the point where she is today, she admits. But she did not recognize the crime of harm. "These were all done by Ye Jianguo. You are looking for him. It is not that I kidnapped your daughter, nor that I want to break Yan Huan''s legs. They are all done by him, all by Ye Jianguo." "Including the ashes that smashed Ye Rong?" Lu Yi interrupted Sun Yuhan''s words lightly, including kidnapping, injecting drugs, including driving and hitting her? "So you all know?" Lu Yi squeezed his thin lips. "I thought you didn''t know?" Sun Yuhan smiled while covering his mouth. "These things have nothing to do with me. They are all done by Ye Jianguo. Why do I have to go to jail, but he doesn''t do anything, what he does. It''s a thousand times to ten thousand times worse than me." "I was dead at most, and he was dead to death." When she said these malicious words, she simply forgot. Who is the best for her in this world is for her. She has done things that violate her conscience again and again, and now it is for her false granddaughter. No one is a ghost or a ghost, and his own home is almost ruined, and neither his son nor his grandson recognize him. And his granddaughter could not recognize him in this life. Sun Yuhan was indeed a conscience, Zeng Jin was so good to her grandfather, she could now use such vicious words to say about him. If it is true, this is not a biological one, it is not, less blood, that is, less close. Ye Jianguo didn''t even betray his master even if he had a dog. "Do you know all this?" Lu Yi asked quietly. He guessed that Sun Yuhan knew it, because Sun Yu shouted that Huanhuan had deceived him, and the excuse was the ashes of Yanhuan''s mother. There are no winds and waves in this world, she can even mention this matter, then the rest should be almost the same, right? "Yes, I all know," Sun Yuhan doesn''t hide anything now. She is like this, and she will be kept in her life. Anyway, her dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. What dare not say. Besides, the matter was originally unrelated to her. She did not do it, but Ye Jianguo. What if Ye Jianguo did it for her? He deserved it, he was willing, and he himself was unlucky. "Why didn''t you catch him?" Sun Yuhan said relentlessly. "I have been detained for a lifetime. He has done more than me. Why should he come in if he has nothing to do? It is directly the death penalty." "Lu Yi, are you not a prosecutor? Haven''t you always been fair and rigorous, then you caught him and let him die." "Over 75 years of age, will not be sentenced to death." Lu Yi raised his eyelids, coldly glanced at Sun Yuhan. "Even if he is not your biological grandfather, but you are also calling his grandfather for several years, Sun Yuhan, your conscience, is he good enough for you, but no one in this world will be better than him for you." "Why, you are so cruel, you must kill him to death?" "Fart!" Sun Yuhan stood up. She was used to stepping on the ground with one foot, and if she stepped on the ground with both feet, his shoulders would lie sideways. At first glance, she knew that she was long and short. of. At first, she was a simple girl, although she was also greedy, but who was not greedy in this matter, and then she went to the sea market. Just want to be a man, eat the best, wear the best, sleep the most handsome man, then she became the granddaughter of the Ye family, greedy also want the entire Ye family. Chapter 1856: Gonna pay And now, she was beaten back to her original form, what else can she support? No one in this world owes her? But she owes a bunch of people, otherwise it is impossible to use her later life to pay back here? Now such unevenness, such sharpness, such dissatisfaction are given to Ye Jianguo who may have loved her only in this world. Sun Yuhan squeezed his hands tightly, almost trying to penetrate his palm. "Don''t tell me that he is good to me," Sun Yuhan clutched the table hard, and his nails were almost always cut off. "If he is really good to me, why don''t he rescue me, why do he still let me go to jail, he It¡¯s hypocrisy, it¡¯s disgusting. He can even smash his daughter¡¯s ashes. What good thing can he do?" Fortunately, Ye Jianguo is not here now. Fortunately, he did not hear this sentence. Fortunately, he did not know about this matter Otherwise, he was either vomited by anger or directly dying here. If there is no blood, there is no blood, if there is no blood, even a sentence of gratitude is gone? Lu Yi put his hands on the table, his eyes were always quiet, and he could not detect the depth of his heart. He was like an ancient well, seemingly uninteresting. "What about that thing?" When he asked suddenly, he asked Sun Yuhan suddenly. "Something, what?" "You don''t have to be stupid with me here," Lu Yi''s voice was still a little cold, but it was only aimed at Sun Yuhan. "The things you exchanged for cakes from my car belong to my family''s Huanhuan." He said, inside the black eyes, this reflected the consternation and fear in Sun Yuhan''s eyes. "Ye Jianguo doesn''t know, but I know, otherwise, do you think you can still sit in your jail safely?" Of course, he would not tell Ye Jianguo about it, because Yan Huan would not recognize him, he knew Yan Hua too The temperament hurt her so much, how could she recognize it, even if it was a pro-grandfather. Sun Yuhan lowered his head and clenched the fingers of his hands firmly, even his left and right hands pinched himself. "Give me something." Lu Yi sat up straight again. "You have no choice." Sun Yuhan raised his face, suddenly a strange smile. "I have become like this. It''s the same whether I give it to you or not, I don''t have to go to jail for a lifetime." "Still say..." She showed her white teeth, "Do you want to let me go?" "OK, you let me go now, and I will give you something right away." Lu Yi did not agree, nor did he say no, but just looked at Sun Shihan silently, but Sun Yuhan turned his face first, compared with Lu Yi''s temperament, she was still too tender, and she was far from Lu Yi Opponent. "Let you go out?" Lu Yi repeated these words lightly. "you sure?" "Why am I not sure?" The expression on Sun Yuhan''s face was a little frantic, and the voice was also sharp, so the fool was willing to stay here. "Here, you can live." Lu Yi leaned his back to the side, "Going out, you will die quickly, you have no friends, you only have enemies." Sun Yuhan was stunned, and even the smile on his face followed the stiffness. By the way, yes, that¡¯s it. Ye Jianguo used to value her granddaughter, but now hates her, so she doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s dead or alive, she stays in the jail, at least, she can live. Even if it''s stubborn. And does she want to die, no, of course she doesn''t want to die. Who doesn''t want to live, who wants to die, even if it is like a dog, she still wants to live. She is still afraid of death, and she is also very afraid of death. "Those things..." She suddenly had a ugly face again. "I''ve burned it, torn it, and gone." "Hehe...he..." She smiled strangely. She won''t give them. He could never give those things to them. She won''t make Yan Huan better. She wants to ruin the last thoughts of Yan Huan, and the last things that Ye Rong left behind. Don''t want to know Yan Huan''s life, and don''t want to know her life experience in her life. And who are you? "Haha, haha..." She laughed all the way, strange and terrible, even more disgusting. She pulled one of her legs, and then returned to the place where she originally lived. The small window had no time to replace the female prisoners who were inside to breathe out. A toilet was placed there, and I heard someone on board. The sound of the toilet. After a while, there was a burst of fart, and with it came a smell, this is where she will live in her next life, and her life is spent in this iron window. The women inside walked around, some new, some went out, and some were dead. There was another person who executed the death penalty the day before yesterday. She saw the woman crying, not talking, and no one came to see her for the last time. She had a good meal, changed her previous clothes, and put on makeup , Just to be more beautiful after death. And at night, Sun Yuhan had a dream, dreaming that she became that woman, and also dreaming that those were obviously good, but she had never thought of a meal. She wiped herself lipstick and put on her own brand-name clothes. She put on high-heeled shoes. Her short legs were already long. She became the old lady of the Ye family again. She wanted it again. What will there be? Luxury cars, luxury goods, travel abroad, her life should be like this. She walked forward with her chest on her high heels. Suddenly a long-handled fruit knife reached her chest. Sun Yuhan, you have eaten and drank, and now you are ready to go on the road. For the rest of your life, remember to vote in a wealthy home. Even if you don¡¯t need to impersonate, you will still be a lucky lady. "You finally owe someone else to pay it back. Use your life to pay it back in your life." And speaking, the sharp knife had already pierced her chest. Suddenly, she sat up, her face was pale, and she was also sweating all over her. From time to time, there were voices of women prisoners talking dreams, as well as farting and grinding teeth. There was everything in it, and it was very unpleasant, only that there was some light from the small window above the wall, so that she would not reach her fingers and become blind. She lay down again. The back is just a simple wooden bed. On the wooden board, there is only a mat. There is a pillow on the mat and a thin quilt. I don¡¯t know who whispered, and the sound of scratching my skin. . There seemed to be some more skin debris in the air, very disgusting. This is really not a place where people live, isn''t it that you will get used to it after a long time? Doesn¡¯t it mean that you will get used to it? Doesn¡¯t it mean that it will numb for a long time? But why she feels that she may not be used to it all her life, because she can''t forget in her life, how rich she is and how expensive it is to spend money. Chapter 1857: think She can take all the same clothes but different colors. The same shoes are just different, she will also accept them at once. She no longer looks at money, she does not look at anything. She has been like a queen, but now she is not as good as a beggar. At the very least, the beggar can still see the sun from time to time. And all she could see was such a small window. There was not much light from the small window. What else is she doing now, what else does she want to do, don''t even want to go out all her life, how long can she grow her hand to reach out? "Why, she didn''t say it, but why didn''t she say it?" Lei Qingyi embraced her arm. "Does she still want to keep this secret to death?" "She just couldn''t be reconciled. She didn''t want others to be granddaughter of the Ye family." Lu Yi said lightly, what Sun Yuhan thought, they knew it. "Oh..." Lei Qingyi laughed, "She really thinks everyone wants to be the granddaughter of the Ye family? Do you really think other people are rare? Ye family? " Yan Huan will make money. She has a lot of money. Her own reputation is great. Even the endorsement fee is enough for others to eat for a lifetime. She has a billions of dollars. She won''t be scarce of Ye family, and neither will Lu Yi. The Lu family will not even, if it is really rare, they will not return the Ye family to the Ye family''s airport at the beginning, and they can completely account for it. Lu Yi wanted to return those things, not because those things could make Yan Huan what grandfather of the Ye family. Just because it was the most important thing that Yan Huan¡¯s mother left to Yan Huan. It is also the last thing she left to Yan Huan. What might be pulled out of it is Yan Huan''s life experience. There may be the truth that Ye Rong ran away from home that year. More likely, what else is here? So they have to find these. But, where does Sun Yuhan put things? Or, it¡¯s really ruined. No, Lu Yi felt that Sun Yuhan wouldn''t. That kind of woman would leave these things. The more careful she is, the less she dares to move them. His instinct is telling him that these things are still there, and he believes in his instincts. It''s just that he neglected where he put his hand on his forehead, and he couldn''t figure it out. When he went back in the evening, he opened the door and saw that Xunxun was at home. As soon as she saw her father, she walked towards her father with her short legs. . "Handsome and handsome, looking back." Lu Yi put down what she was holding, and took her daughter''s arms with one hand. "My baby is back." "Well," Xunxun pressed his little face against his father''s face, but he liked to see his father. "Pull up, find your favorite pull up." Lu Yi now only knows why He Yibin and Lei Qingyi always envy the reason that they have a small cotton jacket. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang of the family are very quiet. Although they are close to their father, they don¡¯t like to be coquettish. It¡¯s quite precocious, but everyone thinks of them as elder children, and they don¡¯t hug them anymore, but they can¡¯t find them. She is a petite, she loves to hug her, and she loves to be cute. The whole person is The soft and lovely, no matter how cruel people are in front of her, can''t help but follow the heart. Lu Yi reached out and gently squeezed the face of her daughter. Oh, gain weight It is fat, small faces are fleshy, and eyes are round and bright, just like a small dough made of white flour. "Pull up, and play games with Xun Xun?" Xun Xun pulled his dad''s sleeves, the little **** were really cute. "Okay," Lu Yi put her daughter down and crouched in front of her again. "What game are you going to play?" Xun Xun''s eyes turned, "Is it better to play peek-a-boo with Xun Xun? Xun Xun is a cat, just pull it out." "Okay," Lu Yi promised her daughter, and then closed her eyes. Seeking to find a place to hide in a hurry, but she was too young, did not have such a heart, and went directly to the sofa. "Is the baby hiding well?" Lu Yi couldn''t help laughing. The child is the child, how much she can think about, just listening to the footsteps, he knows where the little guy is hiding. "Dad, Xunxun has been hidden." In this way, you still have to expose your small goals. Yan Huan is still busy in the kitchen. After a while, she heard her daughter''s laughter and she played with her dad''s heart. However, when I came back from this filming, there were probably more people I met, so her temperament was a little more lively than before. She felt that she should still take Xun Xun to the set, Xun Xun was very sticky with her family, and of course she was also very timid , Not too fond of talking to outsiders. The obvious thing this time was a lot of courage. Lu Yi outside was playing with his daughter, and suddenly, a flash of light seemed to flash through his mind. What did you think of in the blink of an eye? But still playing with her daughter, wait until she is tired of playing, and then accompany her to watch cartoons. After eating, Xun Xuan rubbed his eyes to sleep. After waiting for Xun Xun to fall asleep, Lu Yi walked to the door and changed his shoes. "Are you going out?" Yan Huan yawned sleepily. "What''s wrong, this is not just coming back, just going out?" "Well, you go to sleep first, I will come out in a moment and go out to do something." Well, Yan Huan is very sleepy. She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, and she fell asleep shortly after she was put on the pillow. She will find Xun in her arms. The mother and daughter are very similar. Even the curvature of the eyelashes is almost exactly the same. Lu Yi couldn''t help but fold it over again, pulling the quilt for them. He touched the face of his daughter again. "It is said that you are like a mother, in fact, you are more like a grandmother." "Your grandmother should be relieved, because she has a little granddaughter who looks so much like herself." He walked out again and took out his car key from the table. He remembered that there was a place where Sun Yuhan had gone last time. According to Sun Yuhan''s temperament at that time, she could not go there , The kind of community that is not too high-end or too luxurious, and there must be a reason for her appearance. And he is going to take a look. He drove there and went there directly. As for the door lock, he found a locksmith and opened it directly. Lei Qingyi was very good at doing this, and he didn¡¯t need to explain anything to others? After the locksmith opened the lock, Lu Yi pushed the door open. With a snap, the door opened and there was a small house inside. This should be the room where Sun Yuhan had lived before, but it hasn''t been lived in for a long time. The door was just opened and there was a heavy dust inside Smell, it can be seen that no one has been here for a long time, and no one has entered. Chapter 1858: He found Lu Yi fanned the air in front of him. The air was full of dust. After a while, the air felt a little more circulated. He walked in, then stood by the bookcase and pulled it up. Drawer, and the drawer is locked, he does not have the key, he took a step back, and then kicked the cabinet with his feet, and there was no half expression on his face. Until the sound of the card, the drawer was almost loosened by his kick, and the lock of that drawer was kicked by his few feet. He stepped forward and pulled out the drawer. There were some things in the drawer, and he picked them up. There are some photos. He finally smiled lightly, yes, that''s all. When his family Huanhuan was a child, it really looked like a search, but the more he grew up, the less it looked. These are very precious to Yan Huan. She thought she didn¡¯t leave a photo. In fact, she was wrong. She took photos every year on her birthday, and these, her mother kept them for her. . Sun Yuhan said that she was torn, but she didn''t know if she didn''t forget it, or it didn''t come. Anyway, she left these, as for those that were torn. Lu Yi walked to the trash box. Sure enough, he found something like waste paper in it. He crouched down and picked up a debris from it, which should be a photo, and some paper with words written on it. But it was all shredded. He picked up the scrap paper that he wrote again, and the handwriting on it was very delicate. This should be Ye Rong''s handwriting. Lu Yi did not know what was written on it, it was Yan Huan¡¯s life experience, or something else, but no matter what, these were left by Ye Rong to her daughter, and it might also reveal the secrets of Yan Huan and hide so many dozens The secret of the time of year. Why did Ye Rong run away from home? What happened to her back then? Who is Huanhuan''s father? Later, she would rather stay on the outside machine, even when Huanhuan had, she would not want to go back to Ye''s house, and she would not even leave a photo of herself, even on the tombstone. He dumped out the contents of the trash can. Apart from the fragments of several photos, it was the fragments of the letter. He carefully brought them all back. Yan Huan stayed with Xun Xun for two days, and Grandpa Lu thought of his granddaughter. After seeing it, Yan Huan and Xun Xun went out to film. Grandpa Lu regrets how to let his granddaughter go filming. It could have been seen every day. Now that it is good, he can only see his little granddaughter through a video. It took ten days and a half months to go. He wanted to fly over. It was his old man who could do what he did and was treated as a monkey. Although he said, he was also on TV, although he said He also has a lot of fans on Weibo and the like, but he is out of place with that place, even if he wants to go. And filming is not bad for finding things, it¡¯s not bad every day to see a lot of people, and looking for them there is also very popular, the character is a lot more lively than before, and it was quite quiet before. But now I will chat with Grandpa Zeng about things on the set, who pinches her small face, who likes to hug her, and gives her a horse ride. Although Grandpa Lu is very reluctant to be separated from his little great-granddaughter, he hopes that the temperament he seeks can be more cheerful and able to talk more. In the end, the little granddaughter was sent to filming with exaggerated tears. "Grandpa, we will be back in half a month." Yan Huan really feels that Grandpa Lu''s expression is a little too exaggerated. This is not that he will never come back. At such a young age, he is still crying. What does this look like? "What do you know?" "Go, go now." Grandpa Lu is angry to bite. If he doesn''t leave, he will succeed. Will he really want him to be in tears again? Well, Yan Huan hurriedly held Xun Xun away, and they had to rush over to film, and when the filming was over, maybe her family''s Xiao Xun Xun could really become a little star. After inheriting her acting skills, she is now a little showman, and she must be even better than her in the future. Of course, this is also the way to find a life like this. Their plane has already taken off, and this time it will take at least half a month to get home. Lu Yifu landed on the old man and brought him back. "The one you married is not bad." Although Master Lu is now in front of Yan Huan, his eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not his nose. Of course, there is no word to praise her, but his heart is already very satisfied with Yan Huan. If you don''t say your identity, it''s really quite a family. There is also a small search for his most painful. "You said in front of her that she should be happier." Lu Yi helped the old man to sit down, of course, this is also direct enough, he knew that the old man was to die. Lu and his father glared at their grandson. "Can I say that?" He is so old, with such an old face, it is impossible to lose it in front of the junior. Lu Yi didn''t answer the call anymore, otherwise, maybe Grandpa Lu for a while didn''t know how much old time to pull out. After Lu Yi returned to the Lingering Garden, he took out a bag of things from a drawer. These things were found by him at Sun Yuhan, the last thing that Yan Huan¡¯s mother left for Yan Huan. He almost stayed up all night, and spent almost five days or more. Finally, he put together the photos and letters. There were more than a dozen pieces of photos that were torn. After he put them together, he would find a professional People repaired it, so that when Yan Huan got it, it was a complete picture, and all the things left by her mother were returned to the original owner. As for the letter, he carefully placed the spelled letter on the table, and then read it one by one, and the more he looked, the tighter his eyebrows tightened until the last sentence was read, at this time, his face was still It was calm, but the bottom of my heart was already shocking. He sneered, it turned out to be this way, it turned out to be so, he understood, he understood everything. And his profile was gloomy again. The last time Yan Huan disappeared, it really had something to do with the Su family. If so, how long have these people calculated Yan Huan''s mother and daughter. He folded the letter carefully and put it in the safe at home. He stood up and was ready to go out to find someone to process the photos. When Yan Huan came back, it was a small surprise for her, and I believe that Yan Huan will love this surprise. As for the content of the letter, he has not yet decided whether to say it. However, he thought it would be like the letter, and it should be torn off well. I believe the little aunt did the same. Chapter 1859: Are you irritated? That kind of result is a kind of injury to Yan Huan, so he wouldn''t say it, and he should be completely unaware. In terms of Huan, it is never possible to know that he has a grandfather, and that grandfather is either someone else, or Ye Jianguo who has harmed her twice. Of course, there is still one that killed her father by hand. Yan Huan came back half a month later. When Lu Yi arrived at the airport, she saw Yan Huan pushing the suitcase, while looking for a little girl with red lips and white teeth sitting on the suitcase. The few people are looking at Xunxun with a mobile phone, but Xunxun is a cold little princess. Her little hand is holding the suitcase, and her small face is flat, but the pink is small. Looks like, the fat hands and legs are still very cute. "Pulling..." Xun Xun suddenly saw her eyes, and she also saw Lu Yi. She stretched out her little hand and shook Lu Yi vigorously. Yan Huan stopped the luggage car and let her go down. Looking for myself, he climbed carefully out of the luggage cart, and ran to Lu Yi. The little arms and legs, although not too fat, but this went out for a few months, the people in the crew, you fed him bit by bit. The rice finally grew some meat. Lu Yi picked up her daughter and squeezed her little face. "Xun Xun, did you eat well?" "Yes," Xun Xun nodded his head hard, and then stretched out his two little fingers. "Xun Xun eats two bowls of rice every day. Ma Ma gave the meat and flesh to Xun. There is also food." Yan Huan turned her face around, but it was actually quite embarrassing. She is really a very unscrupulous mother. The daughter is so young, she knows to pit her, obviously she doesn¡¯t want to eat meat, so she just plugs in Xun Xun, Xun Xun is very good and listens to her mother, although she said She doesn¡¯t like eating meat too much, but she feeds it when her mother feeds it. In fact, she really doesn¡¯t know that she was pitted by her mother. Lu Yi hugged her daughter in one hand and pushed up the luggage in one hand. After looking for the filming, it was quite a lot. She kept telling his father what he did with his little tits. There were many younger brothers on the set. Sister, those uncles and aunts always like to squeeze her little face or something. On this day, her poor little face is going to be squeezed red. And she said that she still held up her small face, her small mouth was flat, and her eyes were foggy, almost all of them were going to die. "My baby is so cute, so everyone likes you," Lu Yi bumped his daughter''s head with her forehead. She didn''t feel it before, but the photos she puts at home now make him feel more real. It looks like when Yan Huan was small, but Yan Huan''s appearance was a little colder, and Xun Xun was cute, and she would look like a big beauty like her mother in the future, of course, it''s warmer than her mother. Because his daughter has dimples. After they returned home, there were already a lot of people in the family, Grandpa Lu, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, the people of Lei''s family, and Leizi''s toes from time to time, it depends on his sister, he hasn''t been in a long time I have seen my sister, but now I miss my sister. And there is one of these people, so that Yan Huan is unexpected, because this person is not someone else, but Ye Chuji. "Xun Xun is here, let Uncle Grandpa hug him," Ye Chuji took a step forward and hugged Xun Xun in his arms. This little face of Xun Xun opened a little longer, and it became more and more It looks like his sister was a kid. Yes, yes, yes, this time, yes, this is his sister''s daughter and his sister''s granddaughter. Sister, have you seen it? Your daughter is married and she has a daughter too. It looks really like you. His orbital process was hot, as if tears were about to roll down, but his hands were quickly carrying Xun Xun away at this time. He looked at his empty fingers and didn''t react for a long time. And he turned around and saw Lao Lu holding his little granddaughter, just like an anti-thief, and was guarding Ye Chuji, who was like Ye Chuji where he stole the child. Like a criminal. "Who allows you to hold my family to find it?" Mr. Lu pressed the little head of Xun into his arms, and then pointed at Ye Chuji''s nose and scolded, "I warn you, you Ye family Don¡¯t touch my house to find it." After he finished speaking, he stood up directly and took his guards back to the Lu family. He felt that it was too dangerous to put Xun Xun in the garden. There was a wolf at all, and he would have to take it away A small search for his family. His little seek is the baby granddaughter of their Lu family only a hundred years ago, and his only granddaughter, as for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, whoever they want to hug, anyway, as long as it is not seeking. At this time, Xun Xun bit her own little finger, and still very ignorantly shook her little hand, and then was taken away by Grandpa Zeng, anyway, she grew up, it was Grandpa Zeng who saw long Big, and she also likes to be with Grandpa Zeng. The Lu family is big. There are many fun things, her little toys, and her two older brothers. Ye Chuji''s expression at this time was really stupid. He looked at his hands and saw that Lu Jin kept the same movement as him, and he not only sympathized with Lu Jin and himself. Poor of them, even the granddaughter''s face may have to be seen a few times. Why is that Lu Yuanyang so greedy, there is such a person, the granddaughter is everyone''s, why can''t they hug, only he can . Yan Huan looked at this, then at that, and then she took Lu Yi to a place where no one was. "What''s wrong with your uncle? Why did it suddenly seem to have changed, isn''t it..." She pointed to her own head, "Because of Sun Yuhan''s business, so stimulated?" It¡¯s not really because of Sun Yuhan¡¯s counterfeit goods, so Ye Chuji was really stimulated, and some could not bear the blow. So, he was stupid, and he hadn¡¯t been like this before, although, Ye Chu Ji is also a painful seeker, but he doesn''t treat Xun as his own granddaughter like today. It feels like seeing his own granddaughter. A big man is about to cry. Isn''t this scary? "Relax," Lu Yitu smiled, then rubbed Yan Huan''s hair. "It may be older, and it''s time to hug grandchildren, so now I like children so much." "Is it?" This reason seems to be able to be said in the past, but Yan Huan still feels something is not right, but there is something wrong, she can''t say it again. However, she nodded her chin. "I feel like he can embrace his grandson soon." Chapter 1860: Surprise gift "why?" Lu Yidao didn''t know when Ye Xinyu''s kid had a girlfriend. And his uncle''s grandson, not only Ye Xinyu was born. "Ye Xinyu and Baizhi." The words rested on Lu Yi''s shoulders, "How can you say that the two of them can be together? Bai Zhifei beat Ye Xinyu to death." This is not a realistic savage boyfriend. This is simply a beast girlfriend. Ye Xinyu is absolutely unstoppable. "Bai Zhi is his life-saving benefactor," Lu Yida didn''t feel anything strange. "The grace of salvation, human flesh." Yan Huan raised his delicate brow, and that was the flesh. However, Bai Zhi likes beautiful things. Ye Xinyu has taken advantage of this point. At least, Bai Zhi is not so difficult to accept Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu is a little too beautiful, so she doesn¡¯t like it. She sometimes thinks about it. If a woman is facing Ye Xinyu¡¯s face every day, and she is getting old every day, she finally becomes For Ye Xinyu''s sister, aunt, and finally aunt, maybe they are all crazy. As for Bai Zhi and Ye Xinyu, she was in favor of both hands. Ye Xinyu''s long and beautiful face, really don''t bury it. If you have a girl in the future, at least a good look like the Ye family will not be extinct here. "By the way, I will show you something," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand and took her into the room. "What?" Yan Huan''s eyes lit up. When she was filming outside, she heard Lu Yi say that there was a surprise for her, and she would like it. And she was thinking about it every day. Lu Yi often gave her gifts, but he never said such a sentence, you will like it later. Certainly, yes, like it. Lu Yi is a prosecutor. When he speaks and does things, he always pays attention to evidence, and he is always aware of everything. He will definitely not do things that he is not sure about. Of course, he will not speak. And she wants to know now, what is Lu Yi''s so-called surprise? "Come with me," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly, Yan Huan extended his finger, and then pointed to the two children outside. He was taken away by Master Lu, and he would not come back in the past few days. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang haven¡¯t seen their mother for a few months. She is afraid that if she doesn¡¯t brush her presence in front of the two children, both children will almost never know her. "They can''t care about you now," Lu Yi broke Yan Huan''s face over, "Come on, look at the gift first." For a while, she felt helpless in her heart. She looked back at her two sons again. It was true. It was not her turn. She obviously had three children. How could she turn her one, but these three Since the child was born, she has almost no share of her being a mother. Ye Shuyun is holding Xiaoguang now, but Ye Chuji is still alive and holding Xiaoqi. Lu Jin¡¯s hands are still lying in the air. He hasn¡¯t even held the child, neither his granddaughter nor granddaughter, nor is he. Just returned home, okay? Can you give him a hug? He hasn''t suffered from his grandchildren for more than a month. And he glanced at Yan Huan with some resentment, and Yan Huan was suddenly stunned. That glance would not mean that there are too few children in the family, can he have another one? No, it is best to regenerate three or three granddaughters, so that he can hug his granddaughter every day and see him soon retiring. After that, he will take his granddaughter to show off to others, and then sympathize with other people. Yan Huan squeezed Lu Yi''s hand in a hurry, almost all fled back into his room to escape. Anyway, she will never regenerate, and it is impossible to regenerate, because Lu Yi has secretly performed surgery, fearing that if she is pregnant again, they have enough three children, no need to bear anything Risk. Lu Yi closed the door and locked it back. Yan Huan suddenly thought of something, and there was also a beautiful flash in his heart. The so-called surprise he called, would not be... That''s it. And she lifted her eyes, her eyes narrowed slightly like Lu Yi was a pervert. "What is Hu thinking about?" Lu Yi was almost crying and laughing. "Full of warmth and thought**, long-lasting victory over newlyweds, dry wood and fire Yan Huan also felt that his own skin was finally thickened. "Relax," Lu Yi''s eyes became thicker, and the breath against her ears was also a bit hot, "I will make you satisfied in a while." Yan Huan felt his heart suddenly jump, and then some of his face was red and his ears were dry. Is it really true? Lu Yi let her go at this time, but let her sit down, and then took a box from the drawer and placed it in front of her. "My present?" When Yan Huan saw the little box, he knew that this was the gift Lu Yi gave her, but what would it be? She is really looking forward to it. She hurriedly opened the small box, the inner three layers and the outer three layers. Fortunately, the boxes were all opened. Otherwise, she would have to find a pair of scissors. Uh, a kitchen knife would do, but she was afraid. If you really mention a kitchen knife, it will scare people crazy. Until the contents inside were exposed, it turned out to be an album. Is the photo album taken for Xunxun and Xiaoqi Xiaoguang? She picked up the photo album and opened the first page without much thought. As a result, her eyes turned red immediately after seeing the photo above. this is¡­¡­ She covered her mouth and couldn''t make any sound for a long time. This is a picture of mom and her. Why are there so many? She turned them one by one, and each photo was arranged according to time. When she was born, she and her mother took the first birthday photo when she was one year old. She was two years old, three years old, and when she was fifteen, she took the last picture with her mother, and then there were no more. Not many, only twenty-something photos, the color of the photos is still very It''s vivid, just like the new one. Lu Yi stood beside her and put her hand on her shoulder. "This is just a photo. I have also processed the film. Put it in a safe place. You can rest assured that you will never lose it. This is you The things my mother left you have always been with Yiling. Even Yiling has forgotten it. Recently, I found it out. Do you like this gift?" "Well," Yan Huan sniffed his nose, and then held the album in his arms. She choked and couldn''t make a sound, but she thanked Lu Yi, she really thanked Lu Yi, she had thought that there was only one, it was already lucky, but she didn''t expect that there were so many, she Almost every year pictures taken with my mother are here. Chapter 1861: Annoying person Her mother, she is all about to forget her looks. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. No one knew that this was the same sigh that he followed. Auntie, do you know how hard Huanhuan has been? If you said these things earlier, Huanhuan might not die, and the Ye family would not disappear, but fortunately, God is kind to Huanhuan, and aunt, are you? You kept her behind, right? The door outside was gently pushed, then reached into a small head, and then a small head. Yan Huan wiped her tears away, and then put the album back in the cupboard. She turned around and saw Lu Qi and Lu Guang. The two children were in tears and their small faces were all red. Startled. What happened to these two children? When did the two premature premature two little beautiful men cry so pitifully. "Mama..." The two children ran over and hugged Yan Huan''s legs, as if they were wronged as if they had been robbed of their beloved toy. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan squatted down, holding his two sons in his arms. It wasn''t good just now. Why did he cry? "Ma Ma, grandpa uncle is a badass." Xiao Qi sucked his little nose from time to time, then pointed to his little face, "He pinched Xiao Qi''s face." The same is true for Xiaoguang, who also lifted up his small red face, "He also pinched Xiaoguang." Speaking of Huan, she really wants to cover her laughter. When did Ye Yeji like the children so much, but she was also very distressed when she saw the pitiful appearance of two children. "It''s okay," she comforted the two little guys, "Grandpa Uncle likes you, but his strength is a bit stronger, he didn''t mean it." But the two little guys were quite wronged and couldn''t hide in their mother''s arms. Yan Huan is still very pleased. At least the two sons still love her mother the most. However, she went out for a few months this time, only to look for it, but did not care about the two of them. She was already very sorry. She will accompany them well in the future. They will grow up day by day, and they won''t need their mothers in the future, but when she thinks of this, she feels very sad. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi walked over and hugged his two sons up. The two little guys rubbed their eyes, which meant they were going to sleep. "It''s okay," Yan Huan turned around, packing up the futons for the two children and coaxing them both to sleep. "I was just thinking..." She said as she picked up the quilt. "When they grow up later, they don''t need their mothers." "They grow up, we will be old," Lu Yi put down the two children, and then carefully put the two children to sleep, and then came over and grabbed Yan Huan''s shoulder, "Is not enough for me?" ? They will always grow up, and they will always have their lives." When Yan Huan heard this, she laughed out loud again, yes, she was thinking about something. Her children are only three years old, and they still have more than 20 years to grow up. When they don¡¯t need their mothers, it proves that they have grown up. Isn¡¯t that good? People are born and always grow up, and this process belongs to her mother. "Huanhuan, how do you feel about Su Qingdong?" Lu Yi suddenly asked, his dark eyes seemed to be hiding something, but Huanhuan didn''t find it. "He?" Yan Huan turned his ring without a name, and did not hesitate to answer at all, and the tone was full of disgust. "That person is very annoying, and..." Her lowered eyelashes also blocked some sarcasm. The smile overflowing between the red lips is very cold. "Soon, you will see a good show." Lu Yi frowned, it seemed that Yan Huan was hiding something from him. "Huanhuan, did you have anything to tell me?" He broke Yanhuan''s face. Every time Yanhuan mentioned Su Qingdong, he always had some special thoughts. If it was not such thoughts, there would be no love and hate. Complicated, he had several times to think that Yan Huan knew his life experience, but not at all. She had some thoughts about Su Qingdong, but that had nothing to do with her life experience. So, Yan Huan didn''t know that, he could be sure, otherwise Yan Huan could not be so calm. "No, I know everything about you, I know everything." The clothes on the side of Yan Huan are piled up one by one, and it seems that they are unwilling to think too much about this problem. She lowered her eyes slightly, and always seemed to hide some thoughts, and behind these thoughts, there were a few secrets. If she wanted to, only she knew it. At night, Yan Huan had fallen asleep. After all, she got off the plane and had to take care of two children. At this time, she and two children slept together. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang fell asleep on their heads. The same face, the same sleeping posture, sometimes the two of them wear the same clothes, the hairstyle and shoes are the same, and then they say the same thing, apart from the people in their own homes, there is really no one can distinguish them. Two people. The mother and child are actually very similar, especially with long eyelashes, gently shaking, so beautiful... Lu Yi is sitting here and has been with their mother and son. But at this time, the years are quiet and I want to stay still. Yan Huan gave the three children a small school bag, and then sorted out their clothes. "Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, remember to protect your sister, don''t let others bully your sister, you know?" She squatted in front of her two sons, and said to them with a smile, that the three children can go to kindergarten again. In fact, he is still a little, the youngest in the kindergarten, but the children of the Lu family have always been very Early on, Lu Yi has taken them to enlightenment since he was a child. The three children are literate and sensible. They go to the toilet to eat, and now almost all of them are not allowed by adults. Therefore, the IQ of the Lu family''s children really bully people, at least bullying her as a mother. The kindergarten is near the Lu family, and it is bilingual teaching, mainly not for children to learn anything. After all, they are too small, just thinking that they can reach more children, not just three of them. Yan Huan found out very early that her three babies are different from others. They are all very cold. When they go out, they are only guarding their sisters, and even other children do not take a look. She is afraid. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang will be their father''s temperaments. What if they can''t marry their wife? She thought about Lu Yi in her previous life and married Fang Zhu''s extinct master too. She didn''t know if she had chewed it in the end. It might be because it was too hard to eat. Chapter 1862: Your stepmother Therefore, since she was young, she had to let her two little handsome guys have a relationship with women, so that the girls should be behind his ass. As for Xunxun, she is not worried. Her little Xunxun looks so like her, and she must be a big beauty in the future. Her tall and tall dad can be a model. Like her, she can be an actor. The dancers are also good. She has discovered that she is very good at coordinating her limbs. She can learn dance. Lu Qi is like a father. Her temperament is quiet. Mathematics is also very good. Lu Guang is a destructor, but she has a strong hands-on ability. The three children in his family are triplets, but their temperaments are not the same. Therefore, they went to kindergarten early, and they also buried their small talents at home. The two boys Lu Qi and Lu Guang took the younger sister¡¯s hand, and the two were half a head taller than the younger sister. They might not be the same age. They might be the genes of the Lu family. Both children are tall. The last one, however, is not as exaggerated as Xiao Leizi, but this is also good, and I can protect my sister in the future. After sending the three children to the kindergarten, she was fine. In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun took the children to her, and she became the most idle person in the entire Lu family. She propped up her face on the table, her eyes slightly thickened now. Sun Yuhan went in. She is now bored. Should I go find someone else to play with. Just at night, Zhu Mina came, she squinted her son-in-law and stared at Yan Huan for half a day. what happened? Yan Huan picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. The action was indifferent, but it was beautiful everywhere. Don''t you know her, or is she fat? But she didn''t seem to have changed, and of course she had never been fat. "That counterfeit product has now been resolved, so what about the Su family, should you also start?" "Yan Huan..." She put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder with a long heart. "Don''t be stupid, be a virgin and let go of people. You used to deal with counterfeit goods before, so you let them go first." "You don''t know," Zhu Meina pouted, "Every time I see Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter in a carefree appearance, my heart is very uncomfortable. Why can they still hurt others after they hurt others? When everything is not happening, why can they trample others'' lives in such a wanton way?" "And..." Zhu Meina blew her finger. "I hate some people. I have lived enough days like this, and I want to get revenge." "Oh, is it?" Yan Huan leaned back, and then took a pillow and embraced it in his arms. "Did you live in Su''s house?" "What a fart!" Zhu Mina rolled her eyes at her, "You don''t know why I went back? Those evidences, I sacrificed my hue, even if you want to calm down now, I Don''t want to." "I have said, do I want to calm down?" Yan Huan did not think that she would really let the Su family, she just, waiting for an opportunity. "Your temperament is so strange that most people don''t understand it." Zhu Mina did find out that his eloquent temperament was not only strange, but it was really unbelievable. Everyone was equally astonishing, but why did people have to mature so much as she did. Compared with others, she was like a big fool who was led by her nose. "Someone understands me," Yan Huan picked up the cup again, and the others drank tea. She drank tonic, and then tonic, Lu Yi made up her mind to make her a fat man. "Who understands you?" Zhu Meina really admires this person who can think through words, who is so capable? Yes, who is this, really her big idol. "My husband." Yan Huan put the cup back on the table, and then tied her hair to the back of the head, and how she felt Lu Yi seemed to know something, just waiting for her to confess and widen, and resist strictness. Zhu Meina didn''t even want to flip her eyes this time, really. Talking to such a woman, she feels that her life will be short for a long time. So for the sake of her life, she feels true that she should cherish life and stay away from words and joy. A woman like Yan Huan is jealous if she has a good life, and of course she is sighing if she changes her life. If you change to any woman, she may have thought of dying early and having been born too much, not to mention that she can still live well now. "Right, I have forgotten something for you." Yan Huan stood up and walked back to his room, then took out a card and placed it in front of Zhu Mina. "This is the card you gave me last time, and the original number will be returned to you. I will add 5 million interest to you again. Thank you for your generosity." Zhu Meina took it politely, and then threw it into her bag. Of course, she didn''t shy away from that 5 million. His words and words have always been generous, and she definitely won''t take other people''s things for nothing. And she is not short of money now, she is already a billionaire. Of course Zhu Mina felt that compared with those things, Yan Huan''s greatest wealth was not in the amount of money, but in her three children. Who can have three at a time is still so smart and cute. Zhu Mina''s eyes began to scatter everywhere, "Can I see Xiaoguang next time?" She came all three times, but each time she never saw her godson. "He wants to learn," Yan Huan raised his face again, and his clear eyes were as clear as ever. "He''s still a child," Zhu Meina stood up with an exhalation when she heard Yan Huan''s words, held out her fingers, and pointed straight at Yan Huan''s face. "Yan Huan, you said, are you a mother?" "I''m a mother," Yan Huan said your idiot, who dare to say that her three children were born by others, and they were all born and watched by Lu Yi, including those who were less than two pounds at that time. It''s about to give Lu Yi this dad to the little girl who was dead. "I think you are the stepmother." Zhu Meina sat down again, "They are only three years old, they have to learn this and that. Have you ever regarded them as your sons, can''t you after studying? You must deprive them of their childhood." " "Your Lu family will eat less and wear less? Will the money you earn still be brought into the coffin?" "It''s because they are children of the Lu family," Yan Huan raised his eyelids, and his eyes reappeared innocently, clearly. "They are men of the Lu family. This is their identity, and it is also their mission. They have their responsibilities. Now let them learn these, so that they can suffer less in the future." Chapter 1863: is that you The Lu family are all soldiers. The two children will be like Lu Yi, and they will be soldiers. They are not ordinary soldiers. They are going to be special soldiers. If they don¡¯t even protect themselves, they will still be How to protect the people around you. Lu Yi also came out of the Lu family. He must have achieved success by maintaining his dignity. Is there no scar on his body? Just because he belongs to the Lu family, he is responsible for the Lu family¡¯s centuries of honor. Is it necessary to grow like Lu Qin, from head to toe? Zhu Meina is not the Lu family, she does not understand. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are very well-behaved children. Since childhood, they have received special education, so their minds are more mature than their children of the same age, and they are also much more mature. They all know that they will take a different path from others, and of course they will have a childhood, but it is a different childhood from others. The only thing that the Lu family does not have to be forced to learn every day is to seek. Zhu Meina almost sprinkled Yan Huan¡¯s cursed dog blood. As for Yan Huan, she sat lazily and didn¡¯t know what kind of **** she was, so they had one cursing, one was too vain, and neither seemed to be there. Above the same horizon. After Zhu Mina left, Yan Huan was still fascinated. It''s just that Yan Huan really doesn''t know how he can become friends with the second lack like Zhu Meina. This world may really have to say something, the fate is wonderful. Lu Yi put a pot of hot water on the ground, then patted Yan Huan''s face, "Come and wash your feet." Yan Huan sat up, and then put his feet in the basin. Prosecutor Lu Da squatted on the ground, such a character who said nothing, but who would have thought that he would be a good man living at home when he returned home, he would wash the feet of his daughter and wife, and would also tie shoes for them He will also wash clothes and socks for them. He is a home brand. But it also depends on who he met. When you meet a woman like Fang Zhu, you may only be able to respect each other. When Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan was still lying on the bed, looking at the script. In fact, don¡¯t say Yi Ling, even Yan Huan now feels her burden. Although she said that she was really caught by the duck, but No matter how reluctant, I still can''t escape, and I can''t help but nervously. If you don¡¯t get nervous, maybe it¡¯s billions of box office, and her recent momentum is just right, plus the establishment of the fund, and several hot searches, I don¡¯t know how much she can do for the box office. Contribute. It just seems that something is wrong? What''s wrong? She rolled her eyes and moved the script to the back of her head. "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me." She just knew that Lu Yi was on the side, and the look was quite strange. Lu Yi walked over, and then took the script out of her hand and left it aside. "After speaking, we need to have a good talk." Yan Huan flattened his mouth, "Can you not talk about it?" "No." Lu Yi refused. "Turtles are not allowed." But Yan Huan not only wants to be a tortoise but also a tortoise, can she not listen? "Yanhuan!" Yes, even the last name was called. And Lu Yi was quite indulgent in treating Yan Huan on weekdays, and she was treated like a search. Therefore, Xun Xun is not afraid of his father. Of course, there is only one case. When Lu Yi wants to call Xun Xing Ming, the little girl will dare not move. Looking for a little girl knows that she is so indifferent that Yan Huan is so big. She sat up and turned around again. "Okay, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi took off his shoes and sat opposite each other with the same words. He didn''t smile. Of course, the expression was also very serious. Yan Huan has known Lu Yi for not one year or two, but two lifetimes. It¡¯s not right. It may be three lifetimes. How could she not understand Lu Yi''s temperament. She had a very bad hunch at this time. "Okay, what do you want to know?" Yan Huan lifted her face and she looked out. "Why, you are hiding more than one thing?" "Only one thing," Yan Huan found out that she was too honest now, and they said it when asked, or honestly. "Only one thing?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. "Yanhuan, frankly lenient, resist strictness." "Oh..." Yan Huan nodded, "I saved a little private house money." "Who doesn''t have a private house of money, right?" The green bar in Lu Yi''s forehead jumped. "This one?" "Well," Yan Huan nodded, "otherwise do you think?" Lu Yi stretched out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and then pressed down hard. Huan, of course, also felt the force under his finger. It seemed that he was trying to force something out of her. "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cool. "Tell me, how did you get to Chenjia Village?" Yan Huan''s red lips moved together. Alas, she knew. This is what he really asked. And she knows more that it seems that she can''t hide it, but she doesn''t understand, why did Lu Yi mention this matter again, didn''t he always mention it? But she didn''t know that Lu Yi mentioned the matter not because of anything else, but because he knew something, and there was something, without thinking, as long as you thought it over, everything seemed to come out. There may be no one in this world whose bone marrow is more suitable for Su Muran than Yan Huan. But he doesn''t know now, besides him and Sun Yuhan, who will know? "Huanhuan," Lu Yi shouted his name again. "Did Su Qingdong draw your bone marrow and donate it to Su Muran?" "I didn''t give her a donation," it was the stiff back that made the words blunt, and the voice brought out a kind of hatred. She and Su Muran were endless. How could she be able to donate some bone marrow, it was them They kidnapped her because they forced her bone marrow, and she still didn''t forget the pain. There are two kinds of pain that she remembers. In the last life, she was forced to cut out the child''s pain. The second time was the pain when the Su family forced her bone marrow, and there was Su Qingdong. He even threw her down the Haijiang River, so that she truly experienced another disaster. She has not forgotten, she has never forgotten. She just hid these hatreds in her heart. She just wanted to know if the two disappearances were done by the Su family. She was just afraid. What else would they do? But now one has been resolved, and now there is only one Su family left. At this time her shoulders were warm. Lu Yi has wrapped her shoulders to her chest. "Well, it''s okay, don''t say it if you don''t say it, I won''t ask, OK?" Chapter 1864: She said she said Lu Yi may also find that Yan Huan''s emotions are not right. Yan Huan''s two lives were lost to the Su family. Especially in the previous life, she suffered something. Others did not know. He knew that maybe he had rescued her once, but did not rescue her in her first life. Yan Huan still remembers the pain, and she never forgot it. Yan Huan breathed softly again and again, and the violent ups and downs of her chest also slowly calmed down, and her heart began to calm down slowly. When Lu Yi lowered her head, she realized that Yan Huan had fallen asleep, her long eyelashes were trembling lightly, her white face was still as young and beautiful as ever, and she hadn¡¯t changed more than half of her time. What seemed to seem to have forgotten her existence. She still seemed like she was in her twenties when she had just appeared in the small golden silkworm. Has not changed. "Sleep," Lu Yi carefully covered the quilt for her, and all regretted it. To force her today, he should use another method, which might be more euphemistic and easier to accept. However, from Yan Huan¡¯s loss of control, he already saw that Yan Huan hated the Su family more than he thought, if she knew about it. So to Yan Huan, it was more difficult for her to forgive than Ye Jianguo. They were all her loved ones, but they hurt her three times. Such a story, such a fact, how to let her accept, how to bear? "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan opened his eyes and clenched his hands. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi smiled at her, and gently choked her on the quilt. "I want to eat your noodles." Yan Huan put his hand on his face, "Are you cooking noodles for me?" "Okay, I''ll cook it for you." Lu Yi put her hand on the quilt again, "The weather is cold, don''t leave it cold." "Okay," Yan Huan shrank his whole person under the quilt. Now he is waiting to eat the bowl of noodles made by Lu Yi. Lu Yi''s bowl of noodles has been done in her life. She hasn''t finished her last life. She has to eat enough for her life. If someone asks her what she likes to eat, it must be the bowl of noodles made by Lu Yi. This is the best food she has ever eaten, and it is also a deep memory. When Lu Yi came in with a bowl of noodles again, he saw that Yan Huan was holding a photo album, which he gave to Yan Huan, which was not much left to her by her. More than 20 photos, which were torn by Sun Yuhan a dozen, he spent a lot of time, only to put together the photos carefully, then invited the best retoucher, one The repair of each one is completed, and now it can''t be seen at all. This is actually torn to pieces. Yan Huan cherishes this book the most, and of course she also cherishes the one they have, and the one she will save for her three children now. "Noodles are eaten." Lu Yi put the noodles down, and then took the clothes for Huanhuan. Yan Huan had picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. She picked up the poached egg from the bottom. She likes to eat this poached egg the most, how can it be so delicious, yeah, how can it be so delicious. She raised her face and looked at Lu Yi, who was also eating the noodles, sitting very upright, and eating and sleeping. It seemed that she also had such a habit. "What''s wrong, isn''t the noodles delicious today?" Lu Yi pinned the hair in her ears. Yan Huan shook his head at him, "No, it''s delicious. You made the best." "Then finish it." Lu Yi lowered her head again, staring at the noodle that Yan Huan placed on the table. Yan Huan was eating noodles, and then she exhaled gently. Instead of eating the noodles, she put the chopsticks on the bowl. "Lu Yi..." "Well," Lu Yi stopped eating. "I confess to you." "Eat noodles first," Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan was going to say, but now it¡¯s not time to say that. After eating noodles, it¡¯s not anything else. If you put it on for a while, it won¡¯t taste good. Yes, you can''t eat it. Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat the noodles. Until a bowl of noodles was finished, she was resting on Lu Yi''s lap and she was a little sleepless. Lu Yi is the same. And she didn''t know where to start. She opened the album again. The color of the photo was very good, just like it was taken yesterday. Lu Yi told her that in fact, some colors of the photo have retreated The color is that he found a photo repair amount, and the repaired photo repairer in the security bureau is very high, so she can''t see the trace of the repair. Yes, she couldn''t see it, and of course she didn''t know how long Lu Yi spent to put these photos together. Those letters were well spelled, the letter was good, and they were not torn apart, but the photos were The tear is too broken. He didn''t want Yanhuan to lose any of them. After all, the childhood memories that Yanhuan could leave were just these. He just didn''t want Yanhuan''s life to have any more regrets. He worked hard, and those repairers, of course, also repaired quite hard. For these dozen photos, it took a full seven days. The three repairers almost added several days and night shifts, and finally It became the album she currently holds All the albums are sealed, so that she can hold it all her life without fear of fading, even if the album is broken, it will not damage the photos for half. And the woman in the photo also became alive in Lu Yi''s brain and became familiar with it. That is Ye Rong, his aunt, the best aunt to him before. But it was forgotten by him. He only saw the photo at the moment. It seems that the years that have passed have just started to bump into those past, and it is only slowly that he began to make his memory clear. With. Yes, this is Ye Rong''s fault. Yan Huan turned to the last page, this is to close the album, and her eyes and focus were placed on the album, so I didn¡¯t find that the overly complicated thoughts on Lu Yi¡¯s face were still contaminated. In his eyes those unspeakable familiar thoughts. Yan Huan sat up, then sat in front of Lu Yi. "I was taken away by Zhu Xianglan." This is something she never said. Lu Yi was listening and did not intervene. In fact, it was similar to what he had in advance. It was really done by the Su family. "They forced my blood and my bone marrow, and used the most direct way," she put her hands around her waist. "It is clear that there is a safer and less harmful way to the body. But they have to use that method because the bone marrow taken out in this way is of good quality." Chapter 1865: He should die Lu Yi will squeeze her hand on the side, "Also, how did you go to Chenjia Village?" "How else can I go?" Yan Huan said of this matter, maybe some things have really passed for a long time, but every time it is mentioned, the hatred has not been reduced. "Su Qingdong pushed me into Haijiang." Yan Huan hugged his legs, "They just bully me without my mother, bully me without dad, if they have parents, do they dare?" Everyone is raised by life parents, so it¡¯s true that the orphan¡¯s life is really so cheap. In their last life, they calculated her like this and took the cord blood of her daughter. If the child was changed to seek, she was all can not imagine. At that time, her hands stretched out from behind her, and she gave her a heat source, a tranquility, and a safety. Lu Yi did not speak, nor did she say comfort, because when Yan Huan had passed the comfort, she no longer needed comfort, whether it was in her last life or this life, for her, it was a little old. Injured, hurt, cried, and suffered. She has forgotten many things, and has forgiven many things, of course, she will not forgive more things. Yan Huan raised her eyes, and at that moment, she had some clear eyes, and was also blinded by something. She felt that Lu Yi might have something to say, but in the end, there was nothing. "do you need my help?" For a long time, Lu Yi was the voice. "Don''t," Yan Huan clenched the big hand he placed in front of him, and then turned back, "Will you support me?" She looked at Landing Yi like this, and her eyes reflected Lu Yi. She believes that Lu Yi will agree. "I will," Lu Yi gently caressed her with a cold and cheap, "There will be a sense of truth in this world, retribution is not good, no matter what the reason is, what kind of fruit will be eaten, but remember... " Lu Yi frowned slightly, and his voice warned slightly, "If you want to take revenge, I won''t ask what method you use, but remember to use proper methods." "Your husband is a prosecutor," Lu Yi reminded Yanhuan. "Don''t go too far. Pay yourself in. When the reputation is damaged, it''s not a joke," especially since she is famous now. Yan Huan propped up his face on Lu Yi¡¯s leg, "I dare say there is no clean place on Su Qingdong''s body, should you have a way?" Lu Yi pinched her face, "The big family is intricate, like a big tree, there may be moths, the roots are rotten, but it is still leafy." Yan Huan didn''t understand, "Is it related to my revenge on the Su family?" "Yes," Lu Yi changed to another method, which is another way of saying. "Lujia''s industries are everywhere." Yan Huan nodded, and she understood, "The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. You can rest assured that I will pluck the camel''s hair." "You and I are not on the same level," Lu Yi''s look was like Yan Huan''s lack of IQ. Yan Huan rushed directly at the landing prosecutor. "Lu Yi, you look down on my IQ." Lu Yi was pushed down smoothly by her sudden movement, Yan Huan straightened up and sat directly on him. "Although I am not as smart as you, I will certainly not have three children who are smart in the future, but I am not too stupid. My IQ is a little owed, but the emotional intelligence is very high." Yes, she is a very ordinary woman, and her IQ is also ordinary, that is, the general public. She does not have the skills of Lu Yi, too. For example, for the ability to forget the numbers, it is the same with three children. It really makes Yan Huan hate and gratify. Fortunately, the children are as smart as Lu Yi, not as stupid as she is. Smarter is better, yes, smarter, and won''t be deceived by others. Lu Yi was really crying for Yan Huan''s unreasonable nature. "After speaking, when did I look down on your IQ, although you are not really smart." "Is there?" Yan Huan feels very smart, of course, in certain aspects. Also, she is not stupid, who has never met a few scumbags in her life. "Okay," Lu Yi sat up. He raised the hair on Yan Huan''s face and stopped her behind her ear. "We''re serious, you can do anything to Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran. They are both guilty and deserved, and they are dealt with by law, but Su Qingdong, he can''t die." "Oh¡­¡­" Yan Huan nodded. "I feel like he should die." For a long time, Lu Yi said it in vain. There are some things that he doesn¡¯t want Yan Huan to know, but Lun is always here. If Yan Huan really sends his biological father to the guillotine, it¡¯s hard to understand, and he will never tell Yan Huan that, he doesn¡¯t want these things to be Yan Huan¡¯s life. Among them, the most unacceptable life experience. Yan Huan now has no father and your mother, and would not want such a father. "The Su family is also one of the major families in the sea market. During the war of resistance against Japan, they had stood upright. Now, after the accumulation of these generations, they already have their own set of industries." Yan Huan didn''t take it seriously, "As long as Su Qingdong is gone, Su Muran will eventually die, and Su Xianglan won''t live long." "Yes," Lu Yi believed, and Lu Yi also agreed. "But, haven''t you thought about it?" Lu Yizheng looked up, and his voice was very serious. "As I said, the Su family''s industry is very chaotic. No one''s hands will be clean. Like the Su family, the Ye family, including me." "However, you never thought that if the Su family collapsed, it would have much effect on the economy of the maritime market. Even if they did not occupy half of the maritime market''s economy, they would have one-tenth of the sky." "How many employees are they under, have you ever counted?" Yan Huan shook her head, she didn''t know, what she counted. "A lot," Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, and gently gave it a grip. "Miss Yan, you are also the boss." Yan Huan nodded again. She now has two industries, one Linlang and one children''s clothing store. Although she said she prefers children''s clothing stores even more, Linlang only invested the previous funds and some necessary means of her previous life. Let Lin Lang quickly go to the formal, but she never managed Lin Lang, Lin Lang and Yi Ling propped up. Now Lin Lang already has her own operating system. She can be used as a shopkeeper. For Lin Lang, being a boss is actually better than being an old actor. It¡¯s okay to just make a cameo. Bad woman, of course, she also picked her favorite role. As for the children''s clothing store, she is the one who visits the most. Her family''s clothes are always unique, and the long ones are so beautiful. Of course, the little girl should dress well. Chapter 1866: She is so kind The children''s clothing store can be self-sufficient, without her having to pay for it. So speaking, she is the owner of the two stores, this sentence, no problem. And Lu Yi''s careful listening was also considered seriously. This is to continue, "Then you should also know, how many employees do you have in your two stores?" Yan Huan''s eyebrows are wrinkled and delicate, although they are not counted. "There are listed companies in the Su family," Lu Yi went on. "If the Su family is like you said, the stock of the Su family will plummet. How many people will be unemployed and how many people will be This wife is scattered, you have to believe that people are realistic, and of course they can¡¯t bear the blow." "Miss Yan," he put his hand on her face again, and gently quieted her entire face. "You are number one on the charity list, do you really want to kill so many people indirectly?" When Yan Huan heard this, he began to hesitate. She had to think about it, she had to think it over. "Sleep today," Lu Yi asked her to lie down, and then pulled the quilt for her. Well, the noodles are eaten, the truth is said, now it is up to Yan Huan to see you. And Lu Yi still believes in Yan Huan very much. Yan Huan is always too extreme, and her ability to bear is far better than the average person. As long as she can figure it out, then his words are not white. Yan Huan rolled over and stretched out his hand, holding Lu Yi''s clothes corner. This is how she sleeps, what she likes to hold, and later gets used to what she wants to hold in her hand, and now she likes to pull his clothes. Lu sorted her hair well, which also made her sleep more peacefully. "It will be fine in the future and will not endure hardships." Yes, it will be good in the future, all the dangers are away from them, he now finally knows that fortune-telling, why did he give Yan Huan''s fortune-telling at the beginning. He said that Yan Huan had a hard life in his life, but in the future he would live long and prosper, and he would have more children and grandchildren. Lu Yi believes that they will. When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, Lu Yi had already gotten up. He had moved to a new place of work, just under the garden, and Lu Yi now does not even have to drive a car, of course, he can get one less than before Hour, and this hour, he can do a lot of things, for example, he and Yan Huan ran along the Huanshan Road here, and then he went to work. At noon, because he was busy recently, Yan Huan Duo He brought the rice to him, so it was indeed more convenient. Lu Yi put a lot of meat in Yan Huan''s bowl, "eat more." Yan Huan looked at the meat in his bowl, and it was indeed a little unreasonable. I really don¡¯t need to treat her like a pig. "What you owe is always to be paid back," Lu Yi clipped a piece of meat to himself, focusing on the bucket knife above Yan Huan''s heart. Yan Huan knew that his memory was so good, how could he not remember that he owed him two and a half months of meat eating. After Lu Yi finished eating, he also put down the tableware. Well, he is leaving. Yan Huan took his briefcase from one side, and Lu Yi, who changed into a uniform, really made her feel that he was really the most handsome man in the world. A man in his thirties is the most attractive man. At that time, Lu Yi¡¯s whole body was full of maturity and world history, and the tension of the body also increased with the age, but there was a lot less, but only the shrewdness of the eyes, but there was always no After retreating, it became sharper. Of course, this was in front of outsiders. Prosecutor Lu had already made people shudder and retreated without a fight. In front of his family, he could wash his wife¡¯s feet and tie his shoes. He also vowed to put his own Wife is a good man who raises pigs. In the end, he didn''t raise his wife into a pig, but he became fatter with the three children. But if the children are fat, they are cute. Yan Huan took Lu Yi''s briefcase to Lu Yi. When Lu Yi was going out, Yan Huan grabbed his hand. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi stopped and didn''t worry about it. He was not always the kind of person who had to pinch time to work, so he would have plenty of time on the road. If it was really late, he I can drive, and now he is more than forty minutes away from work. He can walk up to ten minutes on the road and have thirty minutes to prepare. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. Yan Huan was standing in front of Stony Yi at this time, feeling that Lu Yi¡¯s clothes were overwhelmed by her pressure. It seemed like countless people were accusing her. How much charity did she do, but it still seemed to be her back She can''t afford the unemployment of so many people, but she has heard that some people will really jump off the building because of the stock''s plunge. There is also the wife and wife of Lu Yi. She also believes This world is such a reality. "I..." She pulled La Luyi''s arm again. "I won''t move Su Qingdong and Su family, but Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran I won''t let go," In fact, as long as Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran get retribution, it seems more interesting than dealing with Su Qingdong, and don''t forget the Su family now There is another Zhu Mina. If Zhu Mina is upset, the whole Su family is turned upside down, she is not called Zhu Mina. In Zhu Mena''s days, Su Qingdong could not be too happy. The most important thing, she can''t be too selfish, yes, she can''t be too selfish, how can she eat all the meat, and don''t leave Zhu Meina a bite, Zhu Meina also has a life-long relationship with her My friend, besides being big-headed and brainless, it is also pleasing to the eye. She thinks that Zhu Mina would prefer to use other methods to resurrect Qingdong¡¯s, such as wearing a green hat for Su Qingdong, and then born An heir, the more she thought, the more excited she felt. By the way, the Su family cannot fall, but give it to Zhu Mina. To see how good she is, how kind-hearted, mostly for the people, for the sake of the city, the city chooses her image as the city, it is really right. Lu Yi''s eyes turned to Huan Lu when she saw it, and she knew what she was thinking. She will not report to the recovery family, but she will not make the Su family feel better. This is not his objection. It is impossible to really let go. Otherwise, don¡¯t agree with words, he will not agree with the first one. He just didn''t want Yan Huan to send his father in by himself, nor did she want to destroy the Su family. As the Su family fell down later, it was because there was no heir, or because of other reasons, it was the Su family''s own business. , Has nothing to do with Yan Huan. Don¡¯t think that Yan Huan is really such a good talker. She is a person who must pay attention, and don¡¯t underestimate women. Women are the most terrible, so people say that only women and villains are the hardest in this world. Keep, there is a sentence, the wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart. Chapter 1867: Death loyalty powder Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to mention such a bad topic, which made her in a bad mood. Obviously, when she should be proud of her life now, maybe she could immediately create a miracle, and then it was sealed again. That, I don''t think about it, why is she running away again? She didn''t dare to touch Lu Yi''s newspaper. She always felt that Lu Yi in uniform was almost sacred, and of course she was the same handsome. "What are you going to eat at noon, I will send it to you." "Eat fried noodles," Lu Yi has nothing to choose from. What he likes to do, he likes everything, and it''s simpler. "Okay," Yan Huan remembered. Lu Yi adjusted his clothes again, and then went out. His car was also parked outside, and he was not going to drive anymore. It is only 15 or six minutes away from the procuratorate. When the time came, Lu Yi did not plan to take a break. He was prepared to deal with these tasks well, but it was better to take some time out, which may be the case in the future. "Mr. Lu, obviously not busy, why can''t you always stop?" Yu Bo just didn¡¯t understand. Now that he has just moved in, there are not so many things to do. Lu Yi is still busy. He just sent the cases to deal with, but these are all to be dealt with in the second half of the year. Work, is it a bit too busy for Lu Yi? "These are done first, and the second half of the time will be freed." This is a decision already made by Lu Yi. "Why?" Mr. Lu would like to take a long vacation in the second half of the year. Yu Bo touched his chin and asked, it seemed highly likely that Lu Yi wanted to take a long vacation. "You''re right," Lu Yi even talked to Bo, but his movements never stopped. "My wife will start filming in the second half of the year. It may take a longer time. I will take time to accompany her." This time it was not in the film and television city, or in other places, but in the virgin forest. It was not a plane. A car and a train were available. It was necessary to use a helicopter. At the time of the first shooting, it was when he disappeared that he did not accompany Yan Huan, but also made her face all the trapped mirrors alone, and grew up in the mirror and even collapsed in the face of adversity. So this time, he was going to take a long vacation and accompany her to shoot this drama. The filming in the first 2 was very hard. Of course, it took a long time to shoot. He didn¡¯t know how long he could take the vacation, at least. It is also necessary to free up the time in the second half of the year, and even if he is on leave, he also needs to come back at any time, probably to buy a helicopter. Of course, this is also his initial idea, and he will not know where the specific implementation will be. Yu Bo heard the meaning as soon as he heard it. "Mr. Lu, do you really want to shoot the first two?" He just heard that he was going to shoot, but this news is now also rumored news, believable or not. And the news out of Lu Yi here must be the facts. "It will be filmed in the second half of the year, what do you say?" Lu Yi asked Yu Bo back. After following him for so long, why didn''t he understand his temperament? Is he the kind of nonsense? "Really?" Yu Bo rubbed his hand. "I can see it. I plan to go a few more times this time and contribute a few more box offices for the first two. It also allows our film business to enter the international market. This is a good thing to win glory for the country." When he started, he mobilized all the people, colleagues, friends, and relatives around him, and he contributed ten tickets. This time, it must be more than the previous one. "Are you a fan of her die?" Lu Yi asked Yu Bo. "That''s for sure," Yu Boke was too loyal to Yan Huan, especially when he was often seen. This is a fan. He is a fan of iron. "She will come over in a while, you can have a noodle made by her." Lu Yi picked up the phone and was ready to let Yan Huan make one more. Naturally, such a die-hard fan would naturally be grateful. "Do you really have my share today?" Yu Bo rubbed his hands. The food in the cafeteria of the Procuratorate was too bad. Especially here, it was too far away from the city. They had to drive to eat if they wanted to eat. People, but they all want to support their wives and children. Although he doesn¡¯t have any children now, it¡¯s fast. He always needs to save some children in the future. He doesn¡¯t have Lu Yi¡¯s treatment. It takes about ten minutes to walk, and it''s totally walkable. Even if it''s too busy, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there someone else to deliver the meal? Moreover, each meal is varied and not repeated. The main thing is that it is made by hand after the speech. Such a good wife and mother can make money, cook, and have children. Why didn''t he meet three children at once. However, he thinks about it again. Women like Yan Huan are indeed not for ordinary men to control. Of course, they are not for ordinary men to marry. They do not have a certain ability and a certain tolerance, but they are absolutely not Dare to marry such a woman. So he had the most dreams in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think about others. At noon, Yan Huan came over. She also carried two insulated lunch boxes in her hand. She came from a bicycle, and she did not drive. The security guards at the door also knew her, so she saluted her and let her in. Yan Huan happened to meet Yu Bo on the road and gave him an insulated lunch box. "Your prosecutor asked me to send you, made by yourself, the taste is not too good, please don''t dislike. "Where is there?" Yu Bo was embarrassed, he didn¡¯t want to let go of his lunch box, but it was made by his own hands after words and shadows. Would you like to eat it? Yan Huan took the lunch box and went to Lu Yi¡¯s office. Lu Yi¡¯s new office was very large, with a small compartment inside, a small washroom separated, and a toilet. There are not many things outside, just a table and a sofa. Smoking is prohibited here, so the air inside is very clean. Yan Huan bought a lot of green plants for it, which is also good-looking and eye-catching, and Lu Yi also put a photo on the table, which is the family portrait of their family of five. He and Yan Huan also have three children. In fact, they can know at a glance that they belong to a family. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang look like dads, while Xun Xun looks exactly like his mother, smart and cute. A family of five, if there are not so many twists and turns, then how happy they should be. Perhaps it is because their future is too good, so it is to let them suffer these sufferings and sufferings when they are young. Yan Huan took out all the food in the box lunch. What she made for Lu Yi was fried noodles. There was also an egg on the fried noodles, and of course a standard tomato and egg soup. Chapter 1868: She is the ugliest girl Yu Bo was embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t want to let go of the lunch box. This was made by the hands of Yan Ying. Would you like to eat it? Yan Huan carried the lunch box and went to Lu Yi¡¯s office. Lu Yi¡¯s new office was very large, with a small compartment inside, a small washroom separated, and a toilet. There are not many things outside, just a table and a sofa. Smoking is prohibited here, so the air inside is very clean. Yan Huan bought a lot of green plants for it, which is beautiful and eye-catching, and Lu Yi also put a photo on the table, which is the family portrait of their family of five. He and Yan Huan also have three children. In fact, they can know at a glance that they belong to a family. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang look like dads, while Xun Xun looks exactly like his mother, smart and cute. A family of five, if there are not so many twists and turns, then how happy they should be. Perhaps it is because their future is too good, so it is to let them suffer these sufferings and sufferings when they are young. Yan Huan took out all the food in the lunch box. What she made for Lu Yi was fried noodles. There was an egg on the fried noodles, and of course there was a standard tomato and egg soup. This is Lu Yi''s favorite food Lu Yi walked over, picked up the chopsticks and ate it, it still tasted the same, it was really delicious. "Will we eat dumplings tomorrow?" Yan Huan propped up her face on the table. She had eaten it when she came and was not hungry, so she didn''t have to grab a meal with Lu Yi. And she is thinking, what should I eat tomorrow? "Yes," Speaking of dumplings, Lu Yi actually wanted to eat at night, but he had to go back to his parents to eat at night, and he had to go over to see three children. Since Xun Xun came back to filming, Mr. Lu was unwilling to send Xun Xun back, saying that Xun Xun had left him for so long, and he would not know him anymore. But, looking for this return is what Grandpa Zeng called. Which may not know Grandpa Zeng. Old Man Lu is obviously an excuse for not knowing where to come, and does not want to return his daughter to Yan Huan. As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they are now very full of time, and they want to learn this one every day. No time. However, who said that they have no childhood, their childhood is different, they do not feel that they are different from other children, they like to use them to learn things in their childhood, not to use them play. After finishing the fried noodles, Lu Yi went to work again. Yan Huan was wondering, why didn''t he come for a vacation. There is no way, she can understand that the work of Prosecutor Lu is the way it is. He has been so busy in his whole life, he has not seen him spend a day, and the cost of spending a day is that he needs to work overtime the next day. . Yan Huan put the two lunch boxes in his car frame, ready to go home on a bicycle. The Huanshan Road here is not like going into the mountain. It¡¯s a turn around. Lu Yi has invested it and repaired the road here. Both sides have high fences added, so they are much safer. They It was not forgotten that a scene in their memory, Lu Qin nearly killed them. So when Yan Huan woke up, Lu Yi had already repaired the road. Not only did he build a guardrail, but he also planted a lot of trees, and it was not as steep as it was. Yan Huan was able to ride his own every day. Bicycles are running everywhere. She pushed her bike out without any pretense. There were not many people here, and she just stayed up, and everyone knew her. She was riding on her bicycle, and even the oncoming wind seemed to be comfortable. And this feeling is really good, she suddenly smiled. Such a laugh is easy and simple. After two lifetimes, I can finally feel at ease. Of course, there are some revenge, she also wants to retaliate, she has accumulated two lifetimes, she is not a person who complains with virtue, so, they have grievances, vengeance is also vengeance. Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand, he stood up, also picked up his coat and went out. This is the largest prison in Haishi. All the prisoners in this city are prisoners of death. Most of them are capital punishment or indefinite. Some can be changed from indefinite to fixed term because of good performance, maybe 30 years. , 20 years, 10 years, but as long as there is a chance, no one wants to stay here for an extra day, let alone a lifetime. As long as they are not sentenced to death, it is possible to go out, and it is possible to see each other again. There are also open battles for stealth, as well as society, which is also a battlefield. There are bosses, younger brothers, and of course bullies. However, no matter what, it is possible to go out and possibly be alive again. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s only for some people, and some people are destined to stay here for a lifetime, like a Sun Yuhan, the young lady who once owned everything, although she doesn¡¯t grow well, but But it is also a very famous person in the sea market. Of course, not many people do not know her. She has made many TV series, and she has made big movies, and she is also the female one. Of course, they have also played a lot of peerless beauties, known as the most in history. She is the ugly female one. She is the kind, red male, red female, red male, even the earrings she wears are red, but she has never been red. And that circle was originally the coldest and the most ruthless, not because of anything else, but because it was a way of survival. The recognition of her long face is actually quite good, but nobody likes it and is not liked, and it is gradually forgotten. Maybe many people now mention Sun Yuhan, who doesn¡¯t know who she is? Who would have thought that Zeng Jin''s sea ladies and half of the future heirs of the Ye family want wind and rain to rain and spend money without blinking, like the running water of Sun Yuhan, who has to be shut in this dark day of his life Place, and there will never be a day when it comes out. Yes, she can¡¯t have a day out. Her first life will always be in it. She was holding that short leg, holding her lunch box in her hands and waiting in line. In the prison, it was impossible to provide them with delicious food, and sometimes she didn¡¯t want to see any oil or water for a month. They have made mistakes, and those who have been given up by their relatives, friends, and loved ones, are just living alive. The prison guard put some food in Sun Yuhan''s bowl, that is cabbage tofu, not like it was fried, but like it was boiled in water, there was no oil in it. Chapter 1869: Not threatened The prison guards will hit more people, but some will hit less, and the more hits, it may be that the prison guards take special care here, of course, it may be that the family is the benefit of running, and the family does not Give up, never forget. It¡¯s just that Sun Yuhan, she has any relatives, she was originally a person, so it¡¯s impossible for someone to do anything for him. She just picked up the chopsticks and wanted to eat, but she stretched out one hand and directly put her in the bowl Half of the meals were divided. Then you''re welcome, so Sun Yuhan leaves a dish at the bottom of the bowl, but Sun Yuhan doesn''t dare to move. I thought that she would have whatever she wanted, what she wanted to eat, and she would be eating all the dishes on the table, but even if it was like this, she was still not satisfied, usually eating After two bites, I don''t want to eat any more. If I put it on now, don''t say to give her a table of food. Even if all the food for her is left over by others, she will eat it all. These people are the bosses in the prison, of course, they are not afraid, and they have really killed people. Unlike her, she has not been so bold. From the beginning to the end, she has not really killed anyone. It is just a crime of fraud, but it is such a crime, but in the end it is to let her stay here for a lifetime. These people are robbing her of the food every day. If she doesn¡¯t give them, they will beat her. She resisted. She had trouble She has done everything, but in the end she still hasn''t troubled those people, and she got what she did last time, but also suffered her own flesh. Here, what human rights are you looking for, and what dignity are you asking for. When they were imprisoned here, they had been abandoned by the state. They had no political rights, and even their names were gone. They had only code names. Now Sun Yuhan has stopped doing any dreams of going out, and has long been reluctant to do anything to become a star or a daydream for a rich girl. These dreams should be good to do, but after finishing her dreams, she found out that this Not a beautiful structure, but a nightmare. Even the best dream is just a dream, and sooner or later she will be beaten back to its original form. She just wants to change to a better prison now, and she can eat more meals every day, and now on such days, she can''t survive a day, not to mention the darkness in the prison. She regretted it now. She regrets being a granddaughter of the Ye family. If she was not a granddaughter of the Ye family, she wouldn¡¯t let herself sit in this jail. Carry it out here. She ate her own bowl of rice, and after eating, her stomach screamed. At this time a prison guard came over and said that someone wanted to see her. And Sun Yuhan stood up, still holding the empty bowl in his hand. She put the bowl down, followed behind the warning, and walked into the empty room. At this time, there was a man in a white uniform sitting inside. He just sat like that, staring lightly and expressionlessly. she was. Sun Yuhan instinctively wanted to press his hair down. But how could she forget at this touch that her hair had been cut short and could not be shorter. She walked over and sat down. If you have something to do with me, she still lifts her chin high, and now thinks she can talk to Lu Yi about the conditions. "I knew that you would come to me," Sun Yuhan laughed while covering her mouth. Yes, she knew that this man would find her, as long as she had something in her hand, then She can make a request. "You can also take those photos." Sun Yuhan raised his head a little higher, "As long as you can promise my terms..." "Those things, I have found them," Lu Yi interrupted Sun Yuhan''s voice lightly. "Huh..." Sun Yuhan did not believe it, or absolutely did not believe it, who did he deceive? "Victory Road, No. 2-7 on the 9th floor." Lu Yi reported an address lightly, and Sun Yuhan''s face stiffened. In an instant, it changed from white to red, then from red to green, and finally turned to iron blue. "How did you find it?" The smile on her face couldn''t stop either. "You don''t need to know this." Lu Yi''s body has been sitting very straight, "Remember, Sun Yuhan, I don''t accept any threats." Sun Yuhan''s face was still stiff. "What do you want to know?" She gritted her teeth, knowing that she had no more chips, and of course she was not qualified to talk to Lu Yi about the conditions? And she has regretted it now. If last time, she did not want to squeeze Lu Yi, want to get something better, it may not be so hard now. As a result, now she has lost her chance in vain, and she is not stupid. Except for this, there are not many things in her body. This may be her little chance, or it may be the only chance. How to do it, she naturally has some thoughts in her heart, but her head has been lowered, and the so-called arrogance has finally become inferior. Lu Yi is a master of negotiation, and Sun Yuhan is still too tender in front of him, so it is easy for Lu Yi to find out all her thoughts. He put his hands on the table, and then tapped lightly. Sun Yuhan''s heart jumped suddenly. It feels like feeling scratched by a cat, uncomfortable, irritable, and irritable. "Sun Yuhan, what is your relationship with Zhu Xianglan, and what kind of agreement has you reached?" Sun Yuhan''s hands on his lap gave a firm grip, and his teeth also bite a few times, and also made a few crashes. "If I said, can you promise me a small condition." "I don''t accept threats," Lu Yi refused very coldly. "It''s not a threat," Sun Yuhan smiled miserably. "This is what I''m exchanging with you. You can rest assured. What you want to know, I will tell you, and what I want is not difficult. I think every day Yes, you can eat three meals, no, I just want to eat a full meal every day, just one meal, these are not difficult for you, I will not mention any excessive requirements ." It¡¯s just asking for a full meal, that¡¯s all, isn¡¯t it? Almost all the white uniforms on Lu Yi''s body stabbed her eyes, and Sun Yuhan twisted her face involuntarily, all daring to look at his uniform. "Speak," Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Sun Yuhan, I don''t have much time." "Then my request..." Sun Yuhan''s tense hands shook his palms with sweat, "Can you agree?" Yes, yes, and now she just wants to know, can he agree? She knew clearly that if she missed this opportunity, then she would not have another chance. Chapter 1870: Nothing more "I promise you." Lu Yi looked at her again, "but you better not give any tricks to play, I can let you live well, but also make you live better than die." Sun Yuhan smiled bitterly, "You don''t need to remind me, I know." She had already recognized the reality long ago, and her Sun Yuhan was not a phoenix, even if it was Zeng Jin, it had not turned into a hairless pheasant in the end. Lu Yi''s eyes were silent, and there were no shadows of her within her eyes. Sun Yuhan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You have seen those photos, then you should know that Yan Huan is not only the granddaughter of the Ye family, she is also the daughter of Su Qingdong and Su Muran''s half-sister, so the bone marrow of the two of them is the most suitable. There can be no one in the world who is the same as their bone marrow and is suitable. I know that they took the bone marrow of Yan Huan, and Zhu Xianglan knows that I am a counterfeit, so she threatens me once and twice that I promise to let Su Mu Dye starred in my TV series." "Does Su Qingdong know these things?" Lu Yi asked again, and it was not much different from what he had imagined. Now, what he wants to know is that Su Qingdong, the father, does he know that there is still a word in this world? "I don''t know," Sun Yuhan shook his head. "I never thought about it. I never asked Zhu Xianglan, and even if I wanted to ask, she couldn''t sue me." She pressed her hands against the table nervously again, holding the table from time to time, and there were rumbling noises in her stomach. "I will tell you everything you need to know, then I..." But she hadn''t finished speaking yet, but Lu Yi had stood up and strode out. Sun Yuhan''s voice also seemed to be stuck in her throat, and her teeth were about to be bitten off, but in the end, she still couldn''t do anything for herself? But now she can''t even cry, and the cheap tears here are annoying. She was taken back by the guards again. She sat on her small wooden bed. There was a lot of smell in the air, the smell of sweat on the woman, the smell of dirty hair, the dander falling on her body, and the **** smell when she came to the big aunt, that small window , There is no use at all. "7056..." Suddenly, she heard someone shouting her voice, 7056, yes, that is 7056, she has no name, only code name, 7056 stands for her, maybe soon, she even forgot her name By the way, the numbers that can be remembered are 7056. She quickly stood up, "Report, 7056 is here," she raised her hand high. "Take your things and follow me," the guard stood outside the door, already waiting for her. Sun Yuhan''s body was stunned for a while, and she packed it up. Why did she pack up her things? Did she make a mistake? But she didn''t find out at all that other people had some kind of inexplicable envy and jealousy from her. Sun Yuhan put away his bedding, so there was only one piece of clothing on his body, and there was nothing left. She followed behind the prison guard and walked forward step by step carefully. The guard opened a door, "This is where you live from now on, you tidy up, I will take you to work." Sun Yuhan hurriedly placed her luggage on an empty wooden bed, and finally, she always had tight lips, and also lifted up slightly, the eyes were obviously moist, but They were all squeezed back by her. She heard the people here say that in prisons like these, they have the most death row prisoners and lifeless, and the best place in the entire prison is the toy factory in the prison. They can work here, working for a long time, one day I did it for 12 hours, but I was not bullied by others. I could learn a craft when I went out, but it¡¯s not easy to enter here. Only the prisoners who perform very well can enter. Can''t go in. Those who are able to work here are prisoners with some faces, or are about to be released from prison. Although they cannot pay, they eat differently from other prisoners every day. At the very least, it is not a daily vegetable tofu or boiled cabbage. In many cases, you can also eat meat. This is a very eye-catching job in other places. 12 hours a day, no salary, no bonus, nothing more, only three meals a day can be better than other places, and you can often eat meat. Many people want to come in, but they cannot come in. As for how Sun Yuhan can get in here, it can only be said that her background is not bad. Yes, her backstage is not bad, Ye Jianguo was her backstage, her backing, but he abandoned her, and now, she believes that only one person can do it for her in this life, I was willing to come forward for her, Not because of how reluctant others are, or because of how big her face is. It''s because there is a man named Lu Yi, probably to repay her relationship. In fact, there is no human relationship between them. She talked about it, but she was not harmed by herself. Finally, it can be regarded as her retribution, but she still can''t understand her present. If you want her to know, she told Lu Yi earlier about this matter, instead of thinking that Landing Yi would come over and ask her one day, maybe she will get better treatment now, or maybe she can still It''s a pity to get a private residence, she didn''t say it at the time, but people no longer need her to tell. When it was time to go to work again, she pulled her long and short legs and walked forward step by step. She still cares about beauty and ugliness, as long as she can eat a full meal a day, she has nothing to ask for. And she has to spend the rest of her life to pay back the money she has already spent, and it is also the crime of confessing herself to her. There is always no light in the prison, here is dark and damp. Sun Yuhan turned around suddenly, she looked back at the entrance of the prison, and she just wanted to know if anyone would come to see her in the future, it seems that there are no secrets in her body, and there is nothing to use. Too. All that she can say is what she can''t say, and others can find it out. So there should be no one. As for Ye Jianguo, she has not reported any hope. At this time, the Su family, Su Muran''s mother and daughter are all back, Su Muran''s look is good, the face is red. Recently, she has returned to the entertainment industry, and is still attending various activities, participating in various reality shows and the like, and the popularity has gradually come up, although it can not be compared with her before, but as long as it is like this If it continues, it will definitely revert to her previous popularity. Chapter 1871: Do you know where it really is? And after several reality TV shows, she picked up several big movies, and now she''s waiting to start filming. Of course, for the impostor Sun Yuhan, she really laughed in her heart, she thought it was a princess in distress, it turned out to be a pheasant. Pheasants are pheasants, where they came from, and they weren''t beaten back to where they were. No need to see that woman''s ugly face again, she can also sit back and relax. That is, in the future, there will be no stupid woman Sun Yuhan paving the way for her, some films, she seems to have no chance to shoot. However, it seems that the impact on her is not great. Anyway, she is also accidentally receiving several films. I don¡¯t know whether her recent luck is too good. It was her olive skill. She seemed to feel that she was about to stand on the international stage soon, and then took the trophy that belonged to her, and she would stand at the top, looking down at the people who were still dying. "Mom, you said that Sun Yuhan was fake, so who is it really?" Su Muran asked Zhu Xianglan, how could this be a fake in the end, and now he is still in jail and has to be in jail for a lifetime. She was strange. The Ye family could not be so stupid to recognize a fake granddaughter. If it is not clear, it is impossible to recognize in the end, but in the end, a fake came out. I heard that I was still looking for the granddaughter a while ago. All these fakes are there, so should they really exist? She couldn''t guess who it really came from. "What did you say?" Zhu Xianglan reacted for a long time, and she was just fascinated, so she didn''t pay attention to what Su Muran said. Su Muran was sitting closer to Zhu Xianglan. "Mom, you said, that Sun Yuhan is so afraid of you, is it because you know what? Do you know where the granddaughter of the Ye family is?" "What are you talking about, how can I know those things." Zhu Xianglan''s face sank. As soon as she heard this, she raised her voice directly, and also made Zhu Mina, who was sitting on the side with her fingernails, also raised her face. A pair of eyes depicting dark eyeshadows also squinted. It seems that there is something stupid in it. Su Muran was shocked by Zhu Xianglan. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" She was really scared. She didn''t say anything, what''s wrong, Zhu Xianglan was like eating humans. "I''m fine." Zhu Xianglan grabbed her clothes corner secretly, maybe she also felt a little excited. She sat down again and tried her best to keep the image of her lady, but that face Distorted, but it has already destroyed everything. "Mom, do you really know?" Su Muran feels that Zhu Xianglan must know something. "What can I know?" Zhu Xianglan stood up again and didn''t want to hear Su Muran mention these things. No, she didn''t like anyone to talk about this matter. She has nothing to do with Sun Yuhan, and she doesn''t know anything. But her steps were a little anxious. In the end, she almost stumbled into the room, and then closed the door with a bang, locked herself in the door, breathing hard from time to time. Sun Yuhan''s useless woman was discovered by someone. So now, whether the Ye family knows Yan Huan¡¯s identity, if Yan Huan¡¯s life experience is known, she has not forgotten that the Su family¡¯s crisis is still there, and it has not disappeared. There is also the secret in Yan Huan¡¯s hand, the secret like a time bomb. And since she knew about it, she had already started to sit up, and she didn¡¯t know what happened. It was like you hit a bucket of water in her heart. It''s uncomfortable, as if something has happened. No, yes, no, absolutely not. No one knows that, even Sun Yuhan may not know it. She knows the most. Yan Huan is Ye Rong¡¯s daughter and Su Qingdong. ''S daughter, but they didn''t know anything about their past. Moreover, isn''t the Ye family looking for granddaughter now? Then they should still haven''t discovered that thing. No, she is going to ask Sun Yuhan and see Sun Yuhan. It''s just that she finally thought about going, but she didn''t go. If she went, it wasn''t just to tell others what she had to do with Sun Yuhan. It''s hard to guarantee that the Ye family won''t find her. If things were known for decades, she and Su Qingdong jointly forced Ye Rong away. Then she sat down on the ground with a weak buttocks. Everything is over. When eating at night, Zhu Mina always pays attention to Zhu Xianglan. Based on her understanding of Zhu Xianglan for so long, Zhu Xianglan must have something to hide from her. By the way, it is related to that Sun Yuhan, but it is really related to that Sun Yuhan. "Look what to see?" Zhu Xianglan just looked up and found Zhu Mena''s eye, and she had an urge to dig Zhu Mina''s eyes at this time. "Who wants to see your old face?" Zhu Xianglan is not polite, and Zhu Meina is naturally a polite host. Su Xianglan''s chest hurts, and almost all of her teeth were bitten off. The days she lived in these days were simply the most suffocating in her life. She couldn''t help it. She had to endure Zhu Meina all her life. Not successful. Su Muran was also angry and fell down her chopsticks, she didn''t want to eat anymore. Of course, Zhu Meina still eats the most food on this last table. She took the chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. Even if such a good meal is not eaten, the Su family is really rich, and half of the meal is also half of the meal. OK, no one eats, she eats by herself. Upstairs, Su Muran is going to be mad, she has forgotten Zhu Mina abroad, how come back, this woman is keeping up with the soul, "Mo, you said , Why doesn¡¯t she die, will we really have to look at her face for a lifetime?" "Relax, no, Mom won''t allow this kind of thing to happen, and won''t make that woman disgust us all our lives." Don''t say Su Mumu, even Zhu Xianglan was suffocated at this time, she felt like, In the future, I will definitely not die old, but I will be alive and mad by Zhu Meina. This Jumei Na cannot stay. "Mom, but how are we going to deal with her?" Su Mu hated this. It''s obvious that they both hated to the point of being uncomfortable, but in the end they still had to bear it. Chapter 1872: She didnt believe it was true love Zhu Xianglan didn''t speak, but in those eyes, at this time, he followed some gloomy grudges. These resentments and hatreds are obviously no longer suppressed. In addition, these days she was worried, so her mind was a bit confused. And under extreme anger and depression, people often do a lot of wrong things. And such wrong things may sometimes make people regret their lives. And now she doesn''t care whether she will regret it or not. Zhu Meina, she will never let go. Between her and Zhu Meina, either you died or I died. Zhu Mina opened her red sports car at the entrance of the Lingering Garden, stopped her hand, and the person went straight in. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that all three children were there. "Children, your auntie Meimei is here, but you are not welcome. The auntie bought you a lot of fun and delicious things." After all, children are children. Even if Xiaoguang and Xiaoqi are precocious, they are still children. Of course, they can¡¯t resist the attraction of toys to them. And indeed, Zhu Mina will buy toys for children. Every time, you can let them dismantle for a long time and play for a long time. The two little guys like Lu Qi and Lu Guang like these. All three children ran to Zhu Mina. All of them are soft and cute, so people love it. Mina hugged them one by one, and then chewed on their small faces a few times. Of course, her favorite was Xiaoguang. This is her dry son, although Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are exactly the same, but she She still prefers Xiaoguang, who has let Xiaoguang''s eyes go wrong, she has more pain and loves more. However, the toys she gave to the two boys were the same, and she would put the toys in front of them and let them pick them up. It would definitely not be any child. Children¡¯s hearts are very fragile. They have had their own careful thoughts. Sometimes they think too much. Don¡¯t think that such a small head will not hold anything. Sometimes they think more than adults. . And their thinking, the adults really don''t know much. As for the search, what I got was a doll with long hair, but she had played for her. "Thank you aunt," thank you for seeking politeness, but also holding the baby in her arms, this small look is really long and a little too cute, if it is not for Zhu Meina who has a little pain, it may be true Can''t escape looking for the charm of this little girl. Especially this smile, there will be two small dimples on his face, how can it be so cute. It¡¯s no wonder, even Yanhuan sometimes can¡¯t see her daughter a few times and is occupied by the three old people at home, because the child is really too cute, or a smart and well-behaved little girl. With. Xun Xun ran over holding the doll, and also presented her doll to her mother. "Mama, the doll sent by my aunt is very floating." Xun Xun likes beautiful things, and of course also loves beautiful ones. This is absolutely like Yan Huan. Yan Huan is very cute in dressing her up. She doesn¡¯t change her clothes every day. She doesn¡¯t cut her hair. More hair, the hair has grown to very long, of course, looking for hair, like grandma, black and shiny, better than mother. It''s no wonder that everyone in the family likes her so much. Ye Shuyun now has a headache all day when she is facing such a beautiful little granddaughter. The children are ugly and anxious. Her granddaughter is better, she is more Is sad. I''m afraid that someone will stare at her little granddaughter, what should I do? Yan Huan squeezed her daughter''s face, and then squeezed the doll''s face, "Go and play with my brother, mother and aunt have something to say." "Okay," Xunxun obsessively held her new baby to see the two brothers'' detachable robots. She ran over and sat in the middle of the two brothers, with her little feet dangling. Zhu Mina came over and sat down, and she took the script from the side. This is the script from the first two, "I think this should be Su Muran''s dreams." Even if she is a layman, she knows how good and shocking this film will be in the first two shots, with nearly 6 billion at the bottom of the box office. Are you afraid that the box office will be less? Moreover, with such a large investment, Lin Lang almost put all the profits earned in these years on top, just want to exceed the first part, and also want to break the first part of the record that has been maintained for several years. It is a pity that Lin Lang cannot ask Su Muran, and Yan Huan cannot cooperate with Su Muran. "Oh, I found something very strange these days." Zhu Meina kicked off her high heels, as if she were at home at random. Yan Huan was accustomed to Zhu Meina''s guilty nature, and she couldn''t understand it most. Why was Zhu Meina also at home? wear high heel shoes. Even she is now changing to wearing flat shoes, Lu Yi will not let her wear high heels, and women wear too many high heels is not good, she absolutely believes this. Zhu Meina has not yet become a flat foot, and Yan Huan feels unbelievable. "Where did I just say?" Zhu Mina picked up an apple directly from the table and put it in her mouth to nibble. "You said that Zhu Xianglan was a little strange recently." Yan Huan reminded her. "It''s weird," Zhu Meina nibbled at the apple again. "Yesterday Su Muran asked Zhu Xianglan, who is the real granddaughter of the Ye family? We don''t always think that Sun Yuhan has any handle in Zhu Xianglan''s hands, otherwise, how could those two people be embarrassed for so long." So many characters were finally given to Su Muran in vain. It stands to reason that both of them are enemies. This is the hatred of robbing the husband. I don¡¯t believe that the two of them are lilies and they are true love. . Don¡¯t say that Zhu Meina doesn¡¯t believe, and Yan Huan also doesn¡¯t believe. Of course, the two women could not have this relationship, so the most convincing is that Zhu Xianglan really took the handle of Sun Yuhan, and the biggest handle is also what makes Sun Yuhan the most feared and the most scared. It¡¯s her identity. "You said..." Zhu Mina asked Yan Huan again, "Does Zhu Xianglan know where the granddaughter of the Ye family is?" "It''s possible," Yan Huan said according to common sense, but it also felt that this was the most likely thing. Otherwise, what would Zhu Xianglan rely on to threaten Sun Yuhan, and why Sun Yuhan was threatened by her, and finally compromised. "How do you say we can pry her mouth open?" Zhu Meina squeezed the apple in her hand. "Why am I looking for a granddaughter for the Ye Family?" Yan Huan still held the cup in both hands, and it was still quiet. Chapter 1873: Is she "Don''t forget..." Zhu Meina bit her apple again. "Aren''t you looking for the granddaughter of the Ye family to revenge? Let Ye old things also taste the pain that is called every day should not be called, the earth is not spirited ." "Why, have you forgotten, or are you not going to take revenge?" "Did I say that?" Did Yan Huan give hatred to those who forgot, she remembered Su Muran''s hatred for two lifetimes, not to not report, but just did not have time to deal with the affairs of the Su family. However, she always remembered what she wanted to report, and all she owed her was to get it back. Sun Yuhan returned, and now it is Su Qingdong''s family. "Then why didn''t you catch her?" Zhu Meina was eager to try, almost now she wants to catch people. "Catch her?" Yan Huan looked at Zhu Meina as if she were alien creatures. "My husband is a prosecutor. Do you let me know that the law violated the law and illegally detained her, and then came torture?" Her legal knowledge is Lu Yijiao, and her current legal awareness is very strong, so she will not do it. Anything that violates the law. That''s why the argument is unforgiving. Neither she nor Lin Lang would do anything that would make people grab the handle. She is a very clean and self-loving woman, and of course she will not evade taxes. And kidnapping others, and then illegally detaining things, she would be silly to do it. And why do you do this? Yeah, why did she do this, she had a better way, why did she have to pay for it again? "Don''t you want to take revenge?" Zhu Meina anxiously wanted to pinch people, "Yan Huan, can you drop the chain for me, you really don''t have a little curiosity to wonder, who is the real granddaughter of the Ye family, and then from her Go back in revenge." "Think," Yan Huan answered honestly. "So why don''t you ask?" "I asked her what to do?" She would not say. Yan Huan is not stupid, and Zhu Xianglan is not a fool. How could she tell the secret that she has kept for so many years directly, and she can¡¯t wait to swallow the secret into her stomach, and no one knows this life. "So what are you going to do?" Zhu Meina couldn''t help it. The high-heeled shoes under her feet were all kicked a few meters away. Is there really a better way? Yan Huan put down the cup in her hand, "You should know Zhu Xianglan very well, she can do anything for her daughter." Zhu Mina nodded, yes, Zhu Xianglan''s woman is not good, but also a selfish, but only a little, she is still a good one. That''s how she took Su Muran''s heart and soul. "She is a good mother." This is Zhu Meili''s conclusion. "Is she?" Yan Huan stroked the edge of the cup with his fingers. "If I grow into a character like Su Muran, my mother must have killed me." Zhu Meina stared at her eyes. Where is this style of painting? " "Because you are crooked." Su Muran robbed other people''s men, so robbed so naturally, those unclear, non-influential means, she knew much in her last life, but in this life, Su Muran has not had the opportunity to shoot her, already born that kind Sick, of course, some things were not encountered by her, but by Zhu Mina. Since Lu Yi has instilled some legal knowledge to her in the past few years. She knew that what Su Muran did was beyond the scope of the law, and what Su Qingdong did was enough to shut him down for life, as for Zhu Xianglan. The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, what other mother is she? What good daughter to teach. Su Muran became like this, in addition to having Zhu Xianglan''s excellent bloodline, then there was also being raised into a crooked neck tree. And she will not be able to die like her last life. Huan is very sure about this point. Perhaps the fate of everyone in the previous life has undergone some changes, but some things have not changed. Mudslides, floods, earthquakes, and Su Muzhan''s disease, only some people escaped, and some people still did not learn to escape. As far as Huan feels, she can escape because of her reason. She is the key to all this. And the rebirth of her life is not to change these things. As for why she was reborn, she doesn''t know how to explain it, and of course she can''t explain it. And this supernatural thing, she will not preach everywhere. Zhu Meina still didn''t understand what medicine was sold in this gourd by Yan Huan, why everyone is mysterious and secret, but it made her feel like a neuropathy. She pulled over her bag, "I don''t waffle with you anymore, I''ll go back," she found her high heels and wore them, and twisted and went to the children. Then nibbled them several times one by one, of course, I did not forget to secretly chew Xiaoguang a few more times, I really wished to bring Xiaoguang home to her sheep, even the Su family, even her own Don''t want to go, let alone others. She twisted her high heels out again, Yan Huan looked at her feet for a long time, thinking about whether Zhu Mina had turned her feet, and she really admires these women who can run in high heels. She had forgotten that she ran in high heels in her previous life, and now she was really abandoned by Lu Yi. "Mama..." Xun Xun ran over and climbed onto the sofa with his hands and feet, and gave the baby in his arms to Yan Huan. "Mama helps Xun to comb the doll''s hair, OK?" "Okay," Yan Huan took the comb and started to comb the hair of the doll. The doll''s hair didn''t know what was made of it, to be honest. The material of the hair is very good, and it is not knotted, of course, it is easy to comb. Yan Huan quickly combed the doll with a particularly beautiful hair, looking for holding the doll and then crawled off the sofa to play with his brothers. As far as Huan is concerned, he smiles and looks at the three children at home. These three children are really well raised. Lu Qi and Lu Guang''s favorite thing is to dismantle toys. Sometimes sitting there is half a day, and their mental strength is also good enough, and sitting there for a day is not willing to throw their little ass. Xun Xun is sitting in the middle of the two elder brothers. Although it may be inexplicable, the three siblings do not need to be managed by adults. Even Ye Shuyun sometimes said that these three children are better to bring than one of the others. Otherwise, if it is really skinned, how can she have time to do something else. Yan Huan picked up the tea cup on the table and put it on his mouth. Yeah, if you have some skin, you make trouble, you make me cry, and she has no place to drink tea. Chapter 1874: Robbery Soon, a good show began. And she is really looking forward to it, of course, she is not Zhu Xianglan, nor Su Muran, she will not steal people, and then throw them into the Haijiang to feed fish. Her methods are brighter than they are, and they are much gentler. She likes to boil the frog in warm water. This frog has been cooked for more than a year. It should have been cooked to death. Nian Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and she suddenly smiled. The smile is ironic. For several days, the weather was the same. It seemed that nothing had changed. Even the weather was the same, but it was cool and sultry. The old people said that this was a sign of the storm. It may soon be rain. "Boom..." The sound of smashing the door almost came from outside. What''s wrong with this? She didn''t have long eyes. She broke the scene here. Aunt Gu hurriedly opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, she saw Zhu Mina running in and she adjusted her clothes. And then I have to prepare to bite the children one by one. Aunt Gu quickly stopped Zhu Mina. "Miss Zhu, you haven''t washed your hands. The children''s resistance is weak." This is strictly demanded by Aunt Gu. She disagrees with Zhu Mina''s soil, or fragrant soil. Also, isn''t this just gone? It was only after a long time that she came back, or did she still not take advantage of the three children, and wanted to take it again. Zhu Meina deflated her mouth and did, she had something to do. "Yan Huan, borrow your car from me. My car is broken. I will have someone come to repair it tomorrow. It''s this time. Where can I find a repair car?" Yan Huan glanced at the sky outside, and he was indeed unable to find a repairer. It''s getting dark. "I will let Bai Zhi see you." What Yan Huan considered was that Zhu Meina was unsafe to drive alone. Bai Zhi also stood up from the side, picked up his car key and left. "OK, then thank you first." Zhu Mina is also anxious to go back now, of course, there is no time to take advantage of the three children. The night of the sea market is still so beautiful, especially the lights of the entire city are reflected in the Haijiang. The sea market was originally a city along the river. At this time, the sea river was so quiet, and the air was mixed with the familiar moisture of the sea market. But for busy people, the so-called scenery is actually a bit numb. Just like a Zhu Mina, she has not enjoyed these scenes for a long time, the calculations in her mind, and the revenge in her eyes. The car stopped, and Zhu Mina also took Wei out of her bag, then Ah twisted back in a pair of high heels. It''s just that Bai Zhi is sensitive and finds that something is not right. This is her most intuitive judgment as a bodyguard. She opened the car door and went out. Zhu Meina threw the bag in her hand from time to time, although the image was very good, but the high heels were tossing and turning, and she was also able to safely control such high shoes without being killed. Only suddenly, there were two men ahead. "What are you doing?" The bag that Zhu Mina carried was not shaken, and she took a few steps back anxiously. She is not stupid again. Someone blocked her way in the dark of the night. It''s either money or color, or both. She''s so rich and so beautiful that she really shouldn''t go out. "I give you the money." Zhu Meina always knew that what was called the time-conscious person was Junjie. She quickly took out all the money in her package. And there is a lot of money in her wallet, and it is said that there are 20,000 or 30,000 in cash. She stepped back several steps again. The two very strict men who carried their bags walked away in a big step, and took away the money directly on the ground. Of course, the weapon they held in their hands made Zhu Mina feel her scalp involuntarily. In tingling, it is also a creep. She turned around and ran forward, and the high-heeled shoes on her feet were really powerful enough. When she stepped on like this, she didn''t even step on her heels. The two men also exchanged glances and followed. At this time, Zhu Meina was also really scared. What, she had to die, and she had to get off here, she would not drive forward for a while, so she would have to lose her life. It was here, and the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer, and Zhu Mina was also in a hurry. Suddenly, her shoes just turned around, and finally completed her final mission. Zhu Mina even wore high heels that she was not willing to take off even when she was sleeping... The footsteps behind him were close to the back, and Zhu Mina screamed constantly holding her head. At this time, it was cold in the night, even if she broke her throat, no one would come to rescue her. I don''t know how long it took, she patted her shoulder with one hand. And she still shouted with a sharp voice. "Hey¡­¡­" The man patted her shoulder again. woman? Zhu Meina''s voice was like the brakes of a car, and she stopped abruptly. She lifted her face, and at first sight she stopped in tears. She burst into tears like she didn''t want money. "White stop, woo..." She hugged Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi also patted her on the shoulder. "Bai Zhi, it turns out that you are so warm, I thought you were the same as Lu Yi''s temperament, you still know to comfort me," Lu Yi is the kind of gentleness that can''t even find a man, otherwise It was impossible for her to be annoyed, and she was directly thrown at the door of the Su family. Bai Zhi also did not like to laugh. Zhu Meina had never seen her laugh. Maybe the bodyguards were all long, but she finally saw one today, a different Bai Zhi. "No," Bai Zhi held out his hand and pushed Zhu Mina. "Your snot is all on my clothes, it''s disgusting, do you know?" Jumei Na "..." Bai Zhi stood up and looked at the two men who couldn''t get up on the ground behind him. "Who made you come?" She asked these two people lightly. Obviously, these two people were premeditated. They were waiting for fishing, but they were waiting for Zhu Mina specially, otherwise it would not be so coincident, and the two people were like I knew in advance that Zhu Mina would come back the same. Wait for a long time, there are several packages nailed to the forehead. It''s just that they counted everything right, but they didn''t expect that their lives were really not too good. When they met a white character, just such a small character, one finger can deal with it. "We just want some money," a man was crying when he was beaten, and one of them touched the corner of his mouth. The painful eyes were pumping, and he was also talking quickly. Chapter 1875: Who else can do it? And the other one also interjected. "Yes, we just want some money. We really want some money." Zhu Meina stood up, and one foot was a little bit hurt. She took off her high heels and lifted the high heels in her hands. This was when she limped out. Then she squatted in front of the two men, then extended her hand, and slammed the fan on the face of one of the men. "When the old lady is mixed, you don''t know where to wear open pants." She was the one who had counted her life in front of Dragon Brother, and she came out from there. What are she afraid of and what she hadn¡¯t seen before? Of course, Dragon Brother¡¯s methods, she also learned a few points, not to say a few points. Even one point is enough for this kind of person to kill well. "Say, who asked you to follow the old lady?" She put the high-heeled shoes on the man''s face, and then patted the man''s face with the sole. "No one wants us to come." These two men are like this, or the dead duck is hard. "No?" Zhu Meina sneered. "This is a private residential area. Do you still have the ability to avoid the outside guards? If no one brought you in, could you still come in?" "We really just robbed," the other said, and it all felt like crying. What about a good single woman, what a good incompetent woman, what a good woman who can do it as long as they move their fingers? But who will tell them where did the woman who could beat him come from? Zhu Meina stood up, then dropped her high heels on the ground, and then put on her shoes. . I really can''t cry without seeing the coffin. And the man who hit her face with the sole of her shoe was relieved, and finally left. It¡¯s just that he seems to be a little too happy. "Grandma, what are you going to do, what are you going to do?" The man''s voice was trembling, and he saw Zhu Mina put her feet in high heels somewhere on the man. Nothing, Zhu Meina blew the dust on her fingers, just to let you know, what is the pain of what is called broken eggs. And her heel stepped on it so unkindly. The man uttered a scream and made Bai Zhi''s forehead jump with it. It''s really tough. It seems that the people who had fallen in her hands were still lucky, but they broke their arms and legs, but not their roots. Arms and legs can still be connected, but is this still okay? The man shivered and screamed constantly, while the other one clamped his legs. Even if he hadn¡¯t been trampled, he knew how painful it was. Everyone is a man. It goes without saying. "Speak," Zhu Mina walked to the unbroken man again. She just raised her foot, and the man cried without a break. "You just robbed like this?" Zhu Mina really felt that her good mood today was kissed by the dog. "Say!" She lowered her feet again, using her own unbroken heel, and stepped **** the ground a few times. The heel also made a squeaking sound, and the heel stepped on the ground How clear and nice the sound is, it can make others fully imagine how strong this heel is. Does it matter if one is broken, or is there another one? "Why don''t you say that?" Zhu Mina was a little impatient. "I said, I said, I said all, I said all." The man hugged his place in a hurry, fearing that Zhu Mina''s feet would step down again for a while, and he would immediately know what is called anxiety. "It was a woman who asked us to come and they gave us a sum of money." "Let you do what?" Zhu Mina moved her foot again, in fact, she didn¡¯t have to guess who she was, Zhu Xianglan, her dear aunt, how could it not be reconciled that she didn¡¯t kill her last time? ? What is wrong with her, the biggest mistake is to come to the Su family, but she is sorry for her Zhu Xianglan, she calculated her, she will be thrown into Su Qingdong''s bed, but now accuses her of being a minor. When the man saw Zhu Mina under the lights, almost all of her twisted faces were really scared. "Say, what does she want you to do?" Zhu Meina raised her feet again, don''t waste time here for me, my old lady is in a bad mood now. "Take it first..." The man swallowed again, "Yes, kill later." Zhu Mina walked over again and grabbed her bag from the ground She seemed calm, but in fact only she knew, how much of the stormy waves she had saved in her heart at this time. "They gave it to you," Zhu Mina adjusted her clothes and hair, and then walked on her high heels to leave. Although only one side had roots, she could still walk and walk enchanting. It was really ability. It''s just that Zhu Mina has changed a bit. This woman is tough enough, although sometimes there are a few missing. She took out her cell phone and said two things in the cell phone. Then she moved her gaze to a man with some sympathy. After that, she still has functions. Is she going to become an eunuch? As for Zhu Meina, she returned to the Su''s house with a big swing, and at this time, Zhu Xianglan was not asleep, or was anxiously waiting for the news, is the woman dead, is she dead? And she is also anxious and dry now. If those things are really like what Zhu Mina said, if only she has an accident, it will be made public. What should I do? In fact, Zhu Xianglan was a bit unbelievable, yes, it was a lie to her, it must have been a lie to her. Zhu Mina has always liked to lie since she was a child, and she has a mouth full of lies. This woman is dead, they can sit back and relax, and only when the woman is gone, she can be assured, but she seems to have forgotten now, in this world, it is not only a Zhu Mina that will make her sit back and go, it will also be difficult Restlessness is also scared day and night. There is another person, that is Yan Huan, that is what she wants to remove the most, but she is the one who dares not move and who has no chance to move. The squeak of the outside door also made a noise. Zhu Xianglan felt his heart suddenly startled, and the man stood up. The door opened, and Zhu Meina walked in with a big swing, and she smiled with a smile on her face. Zhu Xianglan''s face first became stiff, and then the entire face turned into a turbid blue. Even if she now denied that she had not found someone, and did not want to commit her to **** before killing, Zhu Meina could not believe it. "Why, it seems that my aunt saw me upset?" Zhu Xianglan snorted and went upstairs, but the pace was a little eager, as if he was avoiding something. The dog couldn''t change the way to eat shit, Zhu Mina sneered. Chapter 1876: Half a couple She also entered her room, and just after she closed the door, the phone in her bag rang. She took out her mobile phone and was happy. "Hello..." She lazily put the phone in her ear. "Aunt Meimei." "Xiaoguang?" Zhu Meina clenched her cell phone. "Aunt Meimei, why are you coming to see Xiaoguang again? Xiaoguang likes Aunt Meimei most." "Tomorrow, my aunt will go to see Xiaoguang," Zhu Meina really thought of Xiaoguang as her own son. She just felt that Xiaoguang might be her son''s reincarnation, otherwise how could she like him so much. Anyway, Zhu Xianglan is now given ten guts, and Zhu Xianglan is afraid to start her anymore. The voice inside the phone changed again, and it was replaced by words of joy. "Why, she started?" "What did you say?" Zhu Mina finally kicked off her high heels, but she was thinking about whether to buy some low-heeled shoes, at least, someone really chased her, she can still run. Today, she was the one who lost enough of these high heels. It''s also transparent that Yan Huan can think so. She is older than Yan Huan, and it is not clear what Yan Huan thinks about. What is the use of beauty, life is important. "I think they have lived for too long, and I wanted them to live a few more comfortable days." Zhu Meina smiled, but she smiled a bit cruel. And no matter how ruthless she is, she doesn''t have the things that Zhu Xianglan did to her, and it''s not so outrageous. "Aren''t you going to ask Su Qingdong for some spiritual compensation?" Yan Huan reminded Zhu Mina, "No now, when will you wait?" "Of course I will," Zhu Meina is naturally welcome, and it is not so easy to block her mouth. Zhu Xianglan¡¯s heart is still ups and downs. She did not call those two people, but she did not answer. Did she fail? Did she not find the right person? Or did she get caught? . Just when she was almost irritable by the six gods and no master, the outside door was pushed open with a bang. Su Qingdong walked in from the outside, almost the entire face was dark. "What are you doing here?" Zhu Xianglan asked Su Qingdong with a sullen face, now they are still a husband and wife, similar to an enemy, and Su Qingdong is also almost a year away, and ignored her, and she does not think that Su Qing came here just to connect with her feelings, Want to start over. To start over, shouldn¡¯t weep with guilt, shouldn¡¯t I be wrong, shouldn¡¯t I kneel to admit it? What does it mean to give her such an old face now? Su Qingdong''s complexion is indeed not bad at this time, or even very bad. Those eyes are almost like eating Zhu Xianglan. "Did you say you have a brain?" As soon as he came in, he shouted at Zhu Xianglan with his face covered. "Zhu Xianglan, do you have any brains? I didn''t tell you all, so you don''t want to mess with Zhu Mina, you are good, you treat my words as a deaf ear, find someone to deal with her, you have the ability." "Do you know what you did?" "What can I do?" Zhu Xianglan was already in a bad mood. When she heard Su Qingdong''s accusation, she felt uncomfortable and yelled at Su Qingdong directly. "You still have a face to scold me, Su Qingdong, what qualifications do you have to question me, I will give you children and give birth to children, so that you can have a beautiful life. Su Qingdong interrupted Zhu Xianglan''s words to give birth to my children. What about my son, life scenery, I think you are the life scenery? Su Qingdong doesn''t want to talk to a stupid pig like Zhu Xianglan anymore, this kind of woman really can''t understand people. He extended his finger to Zhu Xianglan. You pay for the consequences of this time. He opened the door and went straight out, while Zhu Xianglan fell helplessly on the floor, and his heart fluttered with anxiety. Outside, Ju Mina stood leaning against the door, she slouched around her chest, and her red lips raised an arc of strangulation. "what do you want?" Su Qingdong walked over and stood in front of Zhu Meina. . "Money," Zhu Mina held out her hand. "You said that people are so old, what can they do besides giving me money?" This sentence is so old, it almost hurts Su Qingdong''s heart, yes, he is old, he is almost sixty years old, Lu Jin is as old as he is, but everyone else has Three grandchildren, and what about him? What hope do they have for the Su family in the future, like Su Muran''s physical condition, they can live a few more years and still have children. He took out a card from himself, which contained 50 million. Zhu Meina directly smoked and heard the card. Of course, it was also justified. Anyway, this Su family will be hers. Yan Huan said that she would help her. What she said was what she wanted, but how much money did she want? These should be interest. "You can rest assured," Zhu Meina leaned her body forward, and her head also rested on Su Qingdong''s shoulder. "No matter what, I will save you a life. A couple of hundred days in a night, how are we going? In the same way, they are all half a couple." And she said these plausible words in her mouth, but her eyes were proud to see Zhu Xianglan just came out. Zhu Xianglan''s picture was hit hard, and it looked like she had swallowed flies, which really satisfied Zhu Mina. Everyone likes to build their happiness on the pain of others. This feeling was supposed to be so refreshing. Su Qingdong opened Zhu Mina''s hand, staggering slightly, and then strode out. Zhu Meina shook the card in her hand again. This is really a good thing. You can buy a lot of things, which can be regarded as a shock to her. Of course, she also wants to save the money for her dry son. She kicked the shoes on her feet and walked towards her room barefoot. Suddenly, she turned back, and her lips lifted a very strange arc upward, and the teasing place was a bit mocking. It''s your death, this one can''t blame others. Zhu Xianglan didn¡¯t know that Su Qingjiang¡¯s warning had played a role this time, but she said she was really scared and afraid that those people would give her a confession. of. She wanted to discuss with Su Jiran, but Su Muran was very busy lately, but she didn''t do anything about her family. Because Su Muran''s recent luck is really like hanging up, rising and succeeding. In the recent entertainment circle, almost all are calm and calm. The few people who are still red and a few good fresh meats who have recently debuted are also gaining popularity. As for the others, they are still the same, movies Above the box office, it was still the first place by Lin Lang, occupying the first position. Although there have been many good films in the past few years, whether it is from the reputation or the lineup of actors, they are a lot closer, but It seems that at the box office, none of them can jump to the beginning. Chapter 1877: Red is too strange Therefore, the status of the first one is still there, and it is firmly entrenched there, almost all will be fixed for ten thousand years. Yan Huan, Su Muran, and Sun Yuhan, the status of these three people in the entertainment circle is still talked about, but it was unexpected. In addition to Su Muran''s recent limelight, the other two Individuals have disappeared in succession. Sun Yuhan''s imprisonment for alleged fraud and deliberately wounding people is almost sighing, which is much more than a dog''s blood. Of course, no one can think of such a result. One day, Cinderella became a princess, and another day, the princess turned out to be a liar. As for Su Muza, she often has some new information about her recently. Because she has participated in several reality TV shows, her popularity has almost risen. In addition, I received a few good films, not to mention her, even the people who eat melons feel that she may be red. Of course, this is what she thinks. She and Yanhuan are still well-fed by the river. The two are doing their own things, and there is not much involved. As for Su Muran, it seems that she has forgotten some things for a long time. She slowly put her heart down and started to participate in various activities unscrupulously. Obviously, she is a successful comeback . To the popularity of Yan Huan, although she has never appeared, she has always lived on top of the three people, and she has never diminished. In addition to being the person in charge of Lin Lang, her daughter Xiao Wei has even appeared in a Qing Palace drama. After the makeup photo came out, everyone was so cute about the little girl who played the little princess. It''s just a makeup photo now. If it''s really broadcast, I don''t know how much traffic the Lu''s father added to the TV series. "Well, that''s it, I''m going to participate in that show," Su Muran said to her agent. Her popularity is almost good, and now if you don''t take the chase, you have to wait until when. No matter what the drama is, Yanhuan¡¯s daughter wants to catch her up, so what is she still alive, does she have a status in this circle? "But..." The manager still disagreed. She also wanted Su Muran to return to her previous popularity. Otherwise, how could everyone remember him, at least they would have to show their husbands and show their children . Besides the two small buns of the Lu family, there is also a small flower roll, the value of which is all online, and others are not afraid of the show. The small flower roll in the Lu family is just over three years old and started filming. But what about Su Muran? There is nothing now, she has nothing, and it has disappeared for such a long time. Although it has recently been said that the feeling of presence has been brushed, it is still too bad compared with her before. Originally, we were able to sit on the same level with each other, but now the result is that we are so much worse that it is easy to make up for it. Only, she thought, but not yet, she had her own reason, that is to say to Su Muran, Su Muran would not mind. "Miss Su, if we think about it again." The agent still said to Su Muran carefully that they could not turn over the Wannian ship that they didn''t want to make. If they turned over again, they would die. "No, it''s now. I said it would." Su Jiran sneered. She Su Muran will never lose to that surname in her life, let alone the little girl who surnamed Yan Sheng. Su Muran''s agent is quite hesitant. How does she feel that Su Muran''s current momentum is developing too fast, so it is the feeling of some strange people. It seems that there is a black hand behind the scenes, pushing their thoughts and actions forward. But she had no evidence of her. She couldn''t move Su Muran. She wanted Su Muran to be low-key recently. Recently, this one was too big. And what Su Muran said about the program is like a thorn now, which always makes her feel uneasy. This show is also a reality show. It has a considerable position and traffic in China. Of course, the ratings are also quite good. At least it can be ranked in the top three in all variety shows, so Su Muran Even if her head was squeezed, she must participate in this show. However, it is because the ratings of other people¡¯s program groups are too good, so the agents are worried. "Miss Su, do you want to think about it, is there something else we don''t know about?" She doesn¡¯t mean that Su Muran¡¯s current popularity is not good, just that her current popularity is really much worse than others. No matter how, this show is impossible to choose her, and everyone asks for the popularity in the circle. The small red flowers and small blue flowers that are available at hand, and Su Mu dye this old flower, people seem to be disdainful. But they are all part-timers who want to participate. Isn¡¯t that weird? She was afraid that others would do it on purpose, and then used Su Muran as a foil to other actresses. Su Muran glanced lightly at his agent, "Are you letting me change my agent?" Well, the agent shut up and said nothing. On this day, Su Muran arrived in the show group early in the morning, and she was still a big name, because she was a big name, and when she changed her clothes, put on her makeup, and finished her styling, she became a glamorous one. The radiant Su Muran, and as she grows older, she now has a more mature charm than the past. Compared with the new pure flowers, she is naturally fragrant and charming, and she is quite equivalent to this. Self-confidence, of course, is also a necessary self-confidence. Because it is a variety show like a reality show, there is no rehearsal for this show. It is played directly. When Su Muran came on stage, it really won the cheers and applause. Su Muran lifted her chin confidently. It is indeed much better than other actors of the same class. No matter how it looks, the temperament, or the typhoon, it is not a newcomer. And now she may be able to suppress her, and there is only one Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan always seldom participates in such festivals, and almost never participates. She did not participate when she was the hottest. What''s more, now, she is low-key, not like a star, but like the red and hot morning at that time, almost all retired from this circle. However, Su Muran is different. She is back and she is back. No stage for words and joy, she was originally a queen. When the program reached the middle, a reporter on the spot suddenly asked Su Muran. "Excuse me, are you rumored to have withdrew from the entertainment industry temporarily because of your health?" Chapter 1878: Chicken that cant lay eggs "Yeah, I''m sorry to worry you." Su Muran smiled decently, and also pulled out her hair, revealing the most beautiful angle of herself. If you have been an actor for so long, you still won''t This, then she walked so many roads in vain. "So what about Miss Su?" The reporter asked again. He asked seriously, but something flashed in his eyes. At this time, Su Muran, who was all floating, didn''t even notice. Of course, I didn''t find anything. Of course, I didn''t smell the dangerous smell. "Thank you for your concern, I am ready," Su Muran smiled again, she was naturally well, otherwise, it would not be possible to appear here today, and she even forgot, she was thin It''s like a ghost. "Really, that''s good." The reporter smiled slightly, and even his eyes were slightly curved. He gently pushed his glasses upwards, and the light reflected on the lens did not know why, but it turned out a piece of pale green. Hanguang appeared. "Miss Su, I have a question I don''t know if I should ask?" "You ask, if I know, I will answer, not conceal," Su Muran squeezed her eyes at the person underneath. The woman in her thirties sold her cuteness and did not lose. Those popular flowers are just some works. Sure enough, no matter how good the maintenance, she is not a girl, she is already a woman. Of course, she thought that this was arranged by the program team in advance, so knowing that the reporter would not ask too much questions, nothing more than whether she had a new relationship recently or not. Of course, she has already thought about this situation. Naturally, I know how to answer. The corner of the reporter''s lips flicked slightly, and the eyes under the lens flickered again. "Miss Su, I heard that what you had in the past seemed to be thalassemia, which is still very serious. It needs blood transfusions to survive, and this disease cannot be pregnant and have children in the future. Right?" Su Muran was stunned, from the face to the ears, but it was followed by a hot one. No one has asked this question since she came back. Maybe she knew that she didn''t want to answer such questions too much, and she didn''t want to mention such past. It¡¯s also because the agents have greeted them in advance, so since she started to come back to the present, there is really no one mentioning this matter, and now it¡¯s been so long, these old sesame seeds are rotten. Things, everything is ripped out again. But she suddenly didn''t know how to answer. She was born with that kind of illness. No one knew it. It must be the age of information. There are many people who don''t know, but there are many people who know. She hadn''t thought that this reporter would ask him such a sharp question, leaving her with no mental preparation. Whether she admits it or not, she thinks for a long time and still doesn''t know how to answer. Such a disease is not a good disease, and it is extremely difficult to cure. Even such a disease, it is impossible to give birth to children in the future. If she confessed, did she confess to the people across the country that after Su Muran became a hen that could not lay eggs, even a child could not be born, is she still a woman? She was hacked into something that Yan Huan could not have had, and she did not know. If she was replaced by her, she would not dare to imagine how she would be pushed on the top of a cusp. And such a thing, she simply cannot bear the consequences. She smiled embarrassingly, her fingers also unconsciously stroked her hair, thinking about how to save the scene, or said that the director would cut off this piece later, and where is this reporter from, how? Dare to ask such a question. She wanted to expose these, but some people did not want her to expose them. Instead, she had to grab this thing, just like before, she had to grab Yan Huan and couldn''t live. After all, the law-abiding news has been heard a lot, and it is all boring. Green porridge side dishes are used to eating, everyone wants to eat big fish and meat. There are more non-nutritive news, and it is a bit greasy. Now everyone wants to hear some breaking news. This place in the entertainment industry has been immersed for too long. It needs some news to be able to be again. Went to the top. She didn''t want to answer, but also signaled her agent with her eyes. Su Muran''s agent also stood up, and his face was not too good. Can these questions be asked casually? This is related to Su Muza''s reputation, Su Muran''s original reputation is not very good, plus the news for a year, it has not appeared in the public''s field of vision, if this disease is taken as Excuse, that''s stupid. Everyone likes positive energy. They all like beautiful and healthy actresses. Who would like a half-dead woman, and Su Muza never thought about it, so he should show his half-human half-ghost appearance to others. That is not a person, that is a ghost, that is a living ghost. Su Muran''s agent quickly went to the director to see if he could stop the show first. However, the director said it wouldn''t work. This was originally a live version, which was played in real time. When the agent heard it, her face turned green all at once. How did she forget this matter? The reason why the show''s ratings are so high is not because of other things, but because it has no colored cards, completely It¡¯s about being truthful, so it will expose certain aspects of many artists that others don¡¯t know. She is now skeptical that when Su Muran chose this program, whether it was right or wrong, regardless of whether it was right or wrong Now that they are struggling to ride a tiger, they can only shoot with a scalp. The above Su Muran was laughing embarrassedly, and she was already cursing people. If not so many cameras were facing her, to be honest, with her temper, she had already left her sleeve. But this is the case with this program. In pursuit of its high ratings, the same is endured. Its bad taste, of course, there are movie stars who have been rumored to have a private life, but it is also some harmless and elegant things. These harmless minor things, so these people''s popularity will be further improved. So sometimes it''s not a bad thing to reveal some private life. At the very least, you get a lot of fame with these private lives, and now Su Muran needs fame and needs her previous fame. However, she couldn''t break out such a thing, she couldn''t bear children, she couldn''t afford such a loss, and she couldn''t bear such a pot. She wanted to expose these as soon as possible, but the reporter refused. . "I heard that Miss Su''s blood type is special?" The reporter asked again, Su Muza gritted his teeth, but he was still smiling. Chapter 1879: Those secrets "Yes, it''s a little special, don''t keep, this is not a big deal." She responded gently, although she didn''t pull her face, but it was clear and didn''t like this kind of question. If this reporter is smart, he will understand people. If you look at your face, then you know that this topic can no longer be continued, but this reporter, like it was deliberately, has always directed the topic to where Sun Muran did not want to go. "Miss Su had a bone marrow transplant for this disease?" The reporter pushed his glasses again, and a flash of blue light flashed on the lenses. "I moved straight abroad, and my luck was very good," Su Muran smiled, and she was relieved in her heart, and finally did not get over the matter of not having children. "Oh..." The reporter''s oh word has a long tail, and I don''t know why. Obviously, there is no following, but Su Muran feels that he has scalp numbness. "Is Miss Su really the bone marrow to change abroad?" The reporter asked again, but this aggressive tone made Su Muran a little uncomfortable, her eyes narrowed, and some warnings passed by. But the reporter just smiled, half-positive and not overcast, just like to do right with Su Muran. "Why?" Su Muran''s voice also inevitably brought some sneers. "Can I still forget where I did the surgery?" "Miss Su naturally remembers," the reporter still smiled, and he was very happy compared to Su Muran''s teeth. "But..." He suddenly looked cold and his voice fell like a bead of ice. "But I got the news that Miss Su''s bone marrow was not changed abroad. When Miss Su went abroad, she had undergone surgery, and the surgery was very successful, right?" The smile on Su Muran''s face froze, how did he know? "I still know a lot. Do you want to listen to Miss Su?" The reporter''s voice continued. Of course, he broke the news today is not a trivial matter. Someone entrusted this matter to him. Row. As for whether he would be afraid of the revenge of the Su family, what was there to be afraid of? As soon as this matter came out, the Su family was finished. Besides, he didn''t have to be afraid of the Su family. He also had silver in the background. Su Muran clenched her hands, her lips trembling from time to time, and she could not speak. "Why, Miss Su, do you have anything else to say?" The reporter still smiled and saw nothing, but the sentence was like a knife. "Miss Su, you Su family can really help you cover the sky, you are clearly in The domestic surgery, but why did I go abroad last time, I have a pathology report from a doctor who was here, but all the symptoms and medications of Miss Su are written very clearly. , There is also the doctor¡¯s signature on it." "What kind of medicine is used every day, Miss Su''s recovery, and the situation of the preoperative surgeon are all there." He took out a piece of information and turned it over for a long time, then put the things in his hand in front of Su Muran and shook it gently. "That''s it. Is Miss Su interested? Want to take a look?" Su Muran held out his hand and wanted to get it, but the reporter, however, collected the information and put it back in place, or laughed impeccably, and the angry Su Muran wanted to break him to death Too. "And..." The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger, and all the people at this time, all the shots were also directed to one place, and it seemed that they were about to hear the biggest news of the year. And these news, they are all excited "Miss Su''s blood type is very rare," the reporter said, and it was impossible for Su Muran to block his mouth. "After Miss Su withdrew from the entertainment industry because of illness, Yinghou Yan was also lost. All news." Yes, at this time, other people also thought of this problem, Yan Huan really lost the news. It was so silent and inexplicable that it didn''t appear in the public''s field of vision until two years later, and almost Su Muran returned at the same time. Is it impossible that Yan Huan''s disappearance is related to Su Muran? "You really laughed," Su Muran''s tears came out, but the temperature in her eyes was also lost. She had nothing to do with me. I was abroad to treat the disease. As for her, you asked me What should I do is ask her. "Is there any nonsense, Miss Su knows very well, isn''t it?" The reporter pressed Su Muran tightly. The smile on Su Muran''s face was really stiff. Such deliberateness is indeed obvious enough. "Miss Su, wasn''t your bone marrow not given to you by Miss Yan? If there is no Miss Yan, how can you still be there now, Miss Su, life-saving grace, can''t you say thank you?" Su Muran stood up abruptly and walked directly to the camera. With a snap, she patted the table, "Stop me immediately!" The cameraman was also taken aback, facing Su Muran with a stern face, he couldn''t say half a word, but at this time the director felt that the matter was serious, and quickly let the staff maintain the order on the scene . After the people on the scene were all evacuated, Su Muran was the reporter who was coldly watching or standing there. Almost all the threats in his eyes were infiltrating. But the reporter was still laughing. The yin and yang of laughter were also disgusting to Su Muran. They slowly settle their accounts. Su Muran doesn''t have time to stay here anymore. She still has to find someone to stop the show, otherwise, she will eat it. She turned away, and her footsteps were a bit vain and eager. However, the reporter''s voice was still ringing from behind her, spreading, and clear. "Miss Su, there are no airtight walls in this world. You thought that what your Su family did was seamless, but you never thought that Miss Yan would come back or come back alive." Su Muran''s footsteps paused and continued to move forward. "Miss Su, are you guilty? Are you not grateful? Just because Miss Yan has the same blood type as you, so your Su family grabbed her and took her blood regardless of her wishes and forcibly extracted her The bone marrow, that¡¯s all. What are you doing, you know it yourself, you even threw Miss Su alive into Haijiang." "Miss Su, it was already approaching winter. How cold is the water in the Haijiang River, you know, it is inevitable. In the past two years, have you and your Su family never had nightmares?" Su Muran stopped suddenly, and she turned around, her clenched fingers were almost painful and tight. "This reporter, please pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t force me to sue you for slander." Chapter 1880: She didnt do it "Miss Su please help yourself," the reporter''s unhurried voice seemed to be with a smile, but also with a sneer, "I am lying, Miss Su will soon know that people in this world are doing , God is watching, it really will not be fake, it is fake, and it cannot be true. There will always be traces of what happened. Miss Su still sits at home and waits to be sued. " Su Muran''s movement was another meal. At this time, her face was pale and her steps were messed up, although she always wanted to keep calm, but now, she simply can''t calm down. Because what the reporter said was all facts, when she first saw Yan Huan, she had such a terrible feeling. It was like having a time bomb around her, which might be waiting to explode at any time. She thought that things had passed, she thought Su Qingdong had found Yan Huan, did not know what was promised, enough to block Yan Huan''s mouth, but did not expect that Yan Huan even calculated them all. And she couldn¡¯t even imagine that in the end this matter was known to others, then what would happen to her in the end, what would happen to their Su family, and she knew what Su Qingdong had done to kill people and kill her mouth, that she knew everything In the past, she thought it was all right, but she didn''t expect that at such a time, in such a place, it would be revealed. This is the ghost is back, this is the life ghost is back, this is the debt collector is back. Su Muran¡¯s agent is also stupid. She stared at the front in a daze, and then this was hindsight. She followed Su Muran stumbled. What other show, who dare to shoot? "That..." The agent didn''t know how to ask, and she was still frightened now, terrified. Is this thing true? Was Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance related to the Su family and Su Muran? "Shut up!" Su Muran yelled at the agent''s anxious and corrupted voice. The agent''s voice still followed his choking before he broke his mouth, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. It¡¯s over. Everyone knows this time. Yes, everyone knows it, and the bucket is still made in this way. Su Mu dyeing is finished, Su Qingdong is finished, and the Su family is also finished. This reality show itself has excellent ratings, and with the presence of Su Muran, who hasn''t seen it for a long time, it is natural that many people come here to watch the show. Although it has disappeared for two years, her popularity has not diminished much. Therefore, the ratings of this episode of the show are quite good indeed. Even Ye Shuyun and Lei Mama are bored and want to watch Su Muran''s demonic dance. As a result, Ye Shuyun stood up suddenly before the show was over, and Mother Lei was stunned. "This, isn''t it real?" Ye Shuyun sneered, "I think it''s true, otherwise Huanhuan''s family wouldn''t be missing for so long, let my family find that because they didn''t have a mother, they were crying to death." Thinking of the three children, thinking of the most squeamish, the most difficult to find, the tears every day crying, she was distressed, if these things are really done by the Su family, then the Su family, absolutely Cannot be forgiven. No wonder Yan Huan said nothing at first, and it was no wonder that she would disappear for such a long time, not because of anything else, but because of the good ghosts of the Su family. And the ratings of that program were already very high. Although the reporter asked very obscurely, putting all the focus on the bone marrow that Su Muran wanted, it was just mentioned casually, that is, Yan Huan did not come out for a long time. The reason is not because of physical reasons, but because of her disappearance, and the reason for her disappearance is related to the Su family. It is just a pity that the program is only half, and then there is no more. But at this point, people have been imagining for a long time, and of course, they can also make up for hundreds of ten cents of dog blood. At this time, the Su family was also panicked, yes, they were panicked. They never thought that this matter will be known to others, how they need to explain it, and what kind of consequences they need to bear. Whether it is Zhu Xianglan, Su Qingdong, or Su Muran, they may have thought about it in their hearts, but It''s not that they didn''t dare to think about it, because they were unable to bear the accusations and criticisms of them, especially Su Muran. If it was when she first came back, her popularity also declined very much. Even if it was known at that time, the most likely thing was that some wind and waves were set off, and the wind and waves were not big enough, and it was not enough to make her fall to hell. I can''t get up in my life. But now it is different. Her popularity has recently risen to a certain level, and the more she rises, the more famous and famous she is, and the more she destroys now. She is afraid to go out now, she is also afraid to watch TV, cell phone, and even the Internet. She could only shrink in her own home, almost daring not to go out. Zhu Mina pushed the door and walked in. Oh, what''s the matter? Today is full of people, and all three of the Su family are here. "Jumina, you bitch!" Zhu Xianglan stood directly and ran towards Zhu Meili. With a snap, this slap was also slapped on Zhu Mina''s face. Zhu Meina put down the things she was carrying, and she raised her hand. She directly slapped Zhu Xianglan back. Why, when she was the former Zhu Meina, let her call her scolding, and also be her aunt? Zhu Xianglan really looked at herself too high. She thought she was something, but it was just a bug that she could step on to death at any time. She really thought she was a ball. Zhu Xianglan was beaten, and it was only half a day before she reacted. She was beaten. Yes, she was beaten, and the person who beat her was not someone else, or the **** Zhu Meina. "Jumina, I''m going to kill you!" Zhu Xianglan''s red eyes are also desperate with Zhu Mina. Zhu Mina raised her foot and directly kicked Zhu Xianglan''s stomach, and kicked the foot, and the kick was really real. After really kicking, Zhu Xianglan was kicked to the ground. stand up. Zhu Meina clapped her hands, walked to the sofa with a big shake, and sat down. When Bai Zhi taught the three children, she had learned so many tricks herself. Zhu Xianglan, covered with fat, is definitely more than enough. And she folded her legs on the sofa, but the two fathers and daughters on one side glared at her with the same cannibal eyes, what is it, this is to break her to death ? "You don''t need to look at me like that," Zhu Meina flicked her clothes. Chapter 1881: Best admit "This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s not me who sucked your bone marrow, nor the missing person. When Sun Yuhan entered, you should think of it, there will be such a day, you are really right, saying things That woman is so generous and can let you go, she has nothing to do with you? I said, she has no time to control you, but it does not mean that she will take what you have done to her, I forgot all." What you owe in this world is to pay it back. The same thing with retribution. Either today or tomorrow. It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just not time. "Then why don''t you tell us?" Su Muran also stood up with a cry, "Zhu Meina, you are attentive, you are deliberately trying to destroy me, and want to destroy the entire Su family." "Why should I tell you what this matter is about me, why should I say?" Zhu Meina just seemed to laugh at Su Muran. Yeah, why should she say that she has anything to do with them, and she is not the Su family, even if the Su family is ruined, let''s say, isn''t it not ruined? Still, what if the Su family lacks Su Muran? How could the Su family fall. "You..." Zhu Mina''s ruthlessness made Su Muran almost mad. "What''s wrong with me?" Zhu Mina was still laughing. "I warned you not to go out because you didn''t listen." "What else can you say?" Yes, she warned, but she really gave the warning in good faith. Of course, her warning was just because Su Mu could not listen to her, Su Muran was too self-righteous, she thought that this world All people want to harm her, they want to fight for something with her. Including Yan Huan, including her, and everyone in this world is her enemy. She did not listen to advice, what happened to her Zhu Mina? Su Muzaran¡¯s current reputation has been completely ruined. She suddenly burst into tears and cried. She wouldn¡¯t talk about filming anymore. Even if she went out, she would be like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouted, No safety. What would she do in the future, what would she do? She didn''t want to be locked in a room anymore like before, and she couldn''t bear such a dark life. Zhu Xianglan finally got up on the ground and hurried over to comfort Su Muran. "Dye, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, your dad has arranged everything, how could you be in trouble, you have surgery performed abroad, all operations are done abroad Yes, we are not afraid. Let them go to check, it must not be found." Zhu Xianglan said, looking at Su Qingdong, was it right? Right, it must be like this. They had done everything well at the beginning, and it was completely no problem. Even if they found out, what could they do? It is what others think, but it is impossible to find out. But she seems to have forgotten that the so-called evidence is in the hands of Yan Huan. If it is really what she thought, then why is Zhu Mina still here, and why they didn¡¯t dare to move her. Even if Zhu Xianglan finally couldn''t help but moved Zhu Mina, and she might pay more than she thought. However, they should also be grateful to Zhu Meina. If it wasn¡¯t that Ju Meina was really anxious, she might have to play with them for a while, instead of starting now, and certainly not being able to end so happily. Yan Huan is to let Su Muran fall from heaven to hell, let her know how the hell''s footsteps have gone, and fell into it, what kind of life is better than death. Yes, life is better than death, then life is better than death. This is what Yan Huan wants, otherwise why she hasn¡¯t mentioned the Su family¡¯s affairs for more than a year, and she has to hold Su Muran imperceptibly, making Su Muran think she¡¯s hit the lucky day. Everything goes smoothly, don''t underestimate Yan Huan''s ability, Yan Huan now definitely has such a network, she can easily win a person, of course, she can also ruin someone. She has Linlang herself, plus Lu Yi''s work, and Ye Chuji is helping in secret. Not to mention a small Su Muran, even if it is the entire Su family now, Ye Chuji will not blink his eyes, but Yan Huan did not kill the Su family. That is because of the things Lu Yi once said. In order for those people to have a job and feed their love, so she put the Su family on one horse, but she would not put Su Muran and Zhu Xianglan. As for Su Qingdong, there is no Su Muran, what is the difference between him and death. The Su family is dead, and he will remember his daughter for the rest of his life. When a person dies, it is resolved, and alive is actually to suffer. Zhu Xianglan still comforted Su Muran and told her that there would be no problem, yes, there would be no problem, as long as they did not admit, of course they would not have a problem. Su Qingdong stood up and walked outside. "what are you going to do?" Zhu Xianglan thought that Su Qingdong didn''t care about her or her daughter anymore. What can I do? Su Qingdong''s face was like the ink on his face, and the middle of his eyebrows was a few folds, and he couldn''t hold back his powerlessness at this time. "I''m going to the reporter. I have to take a good look. Why do they splash dirty water on my daughter and on our Su family?" Su Muran''s face turned blue, and she quickly wiped away her tears. Yes, she does not admit it, she will not admit it, her surgery was done abroad, she still has evidence, she wants to sue the entertainment company, she wants to sue them to bankruptcy. What if there is a doctor¡¯s case? They may have grasped this point now, but they have really forgotten that there is still a person present, and that person is holding a cup and drinking water, and has never said a word. When Su Qingdong opened the door and was about to go out, Zhu Mina finally put down her cup. The sound is like a thorn, and the puncture hurts the heart of many people. "This matter, you better admit, don''t try to challenge that person''s bottom line, believe me, you can''t afford it." "What are you talking about?" Zhu Xianglan''s voice pulled up again. "Zhu Mina, I eat ours, drink ours, live ours, and really think that I will be our Su family. If you leave, you will leave me immediately!" She stretched out her fingers and pointed hard at the door. Her blood-red eyes were all about eating human blood and drinking human flesh. As soon as she touched Su Muran''s body, she completely lost her IQ and her reason. If Zhu Mina could get rid of it, she would have gone long ago. It is impossible to stay here. You can still speak cool words here, and you can hate their hearts. Chapter 1882: Evidence of inalienability "Do not listen to you," Zhu Mina put the tea cup in her hand on the table, and the person stood up and was ready to go back to her room. As for the roll, why did she roll, this good show is the opening, she After waiting for so long, it''s not such a good show. If she misses it, she really regrets her life. She had just walked a few steps and heard the door ring. Go anyway. In fact, she is a warning in good faith. Some things are getting darker and darker. It is better to take the whole family and children to kneel and admit mistakes. If you still don''t admit your debts, you still want to give others a joke. In the end, it''s only you who plays dead. She is telling the truth, and don''t take her words as a breeze. Don''t let dogs bite Lu Dongbin, don''t know good people. "What do you mean?" Su Qingdong''s voice came from behind him. It turned out that he hadn''t left yet. It turned out that only Su was the smartest in the Su''s family. The city was the deepest and of course the most ruthless. Only he knows how to cut grass and remove roots. Of course, only he knows how to be able to do it once and for all, but there is only one sentence in this world, people are not as good as heaven. Yes, people are not as good as the sky, he counted everything, but he did not expect that even if he really chopped the grass, it is also the root. As long as there is no words in this world, then no one can check The bone marrow on Su Muran''s body was Yan Huan, and no one knew that Yan Huan was rooted by him. Compared to him, Zhu Xianglan and Su Mumiao''s heart is obviously not cruel enough. It''s just that there is no use for Su Qingdong any more. Yan Huan didn''t die. He painstakingly arranged a round, and this round, because of a live Yan Huan, had all the discounts. Zhu Mena was going to leave, but she felt that she should kindly remind that it would be too ugly to let the Su family die, they were ugly, and she could not be so beautiful. She turned around and opened her bag, and took out a small thing from the bag. This is a small USB stick. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if this is lost, there are still many copies of Yan Huan, and they also exist on the Internet, in a place no one knows. And they can take out as many USB flash drives as they want. This is why she came to betray her own hue. Naturally, she had to keep it well. She went to the TV, and then plugged the U disk into the TV. Zhu Xianglan pouted her lips and made a mystery here. No matter what the evidence is, she would die and refuse to admit it. Anyway, things have happened, and Zhu Mina doesn''t want to live anymore. Zhu Mina didn¡¯t see the murderousness in Zhu Xianglan¡¯s eyes, but wanted to kill her again. After reading it, she put the USB stick on it, and she didn¡¯t want it anyway. Anyway, she wanted as many as she wanted. As long as she is willing. At first, Zhu Xianglan didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t take these things into her eyes. The more she looked, the more ugly her face was. And she widened her eyes, almost unbelievable, and she looked back at Su Qingdong, who was almost all gray-faced. What is going on, how is this thing in the hands of others. Su Muran also took a step back, and she now understands what Zhu Mina said does not mean to be in vain. Indeed, it is not necessary to be in vain. This is the best evidence. Cases can be faked and surgical procedures can be faked. However, there is no way to explain this. The complete picture taken by Su Taidong''s driving recorder, even his face and his voice, were clearly captured, and even their voices were never clear. That sentence Su Qingdong, you must not die, even if he wants to explain, no one will believe him, and she can imagine that by now they really do nothing. Just wait like this, wait for others to retaliate against their Su family, and such revenge can absolutely destroy the entire Su family At night, the old man from the Su family came. He was very old, and he didn''t want to take care of these things at home anymore. So, nothing happened in this family, and he never appeared. Even if Su Qingdong made such a shameful thing, he kept his eyes closed and closed his eyes. Whatever it was, it was all within the Su family, as long as it did not endanger the fundamentals of the Su family, he It''s all left. But this time he could not care. Well, this time, all the people of the Su family have been completely lost. Su Ancheng gave Zhu Xianglan a cold glance, which still had the original contempt. Zhu Xianglan knew that Su Ancheng had never liked her old thing, even if she had gone for decades, but in Su Ancheng''s heart, she Zhu Xianglan was something that could not be put on the table. Even if Su Muran was born for the Su family, but at the Su family, she still dare not have a little status. OK, look down, look down on her, look down on her, she is not rare, anyway, this old immortal, will die earlier than her, her dyeing is also the sole heir of the Su family. "Is it true?" Su Ancheng asked Su Qingdong, a lot of age, but the spirit is still good, of course, because of the spirit, he has not been alive and dead. He Su Ancheng, Ye Jianguo and Lu Yuanyang. The three of them are now living to the present, the oldest generation. But these three of them are only the worst of their Su family. He had only one son, Su Qingdong, and Su Qingdong had only one daughter, Su Muran, and now Su Muran had the same kind of disease, and the doctor didn''t recommend her to have a baby. Therefore, the root of their Su family was to be ruined in this generation of Su Muran. As for Ye Jianguo, they don¡¯t have a grandson. It¡¯s just a matter of time before they have children. They don¡¯t have a granddaughter. They are sitting in jail and there is a real one. Found it true, the grandchildren of others also have, as for Lu Yuanyang, can they compare? There are three great grandchildren. Doing nothing every day, I knew I went out to show my great-grandson and great-granddaughter. If he had three grandchildren and granddaughter, even grandchildren and grandchildren, he would not live in a sanitarium, and he would leave every day. But does he have it? Does he have it? Will he have this life, will there be a fart? And now do they think he is too long for this old, undead life, and even get him to do such a thing. Is this to blame his Su family reputation? Did he want his Su family to disappear in the sea market? "Say!" He patted the table hard. Have you ever done this? And his sudden yelling shocked Su Muran and scared Zhu Xianglan of the atmosphere. He didn¡¯t dare to catch his breath. Even Su Qingdong was blank for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. words. Chapter 1883: Stupid son "Say!" Su Ancheng glared his son hard again, "Su Qingdong, you tell me, I want to listen to the truth. Have you ever done this, have you tied people up, and forcibly sucked the bones of others?" Su Qingdong bowed his head, he was difficult to speak, he had no room for self-confidence, he could not speak. Yes, he did, he did. "Dad, we have no way, she disagrees." "Don''t agree, you tied the people?" Su Ancheng really felt, why did Su Taidong grow a pig brain, but it was because he married a woman like Zhu Xianglan, so even the brain became stupid, right , This is sick, the brain is caught in the door. "We really have no way," Su Qingdong still said, "Dad, at that time, the infection was almost dying. She needed a bone marrow transplant. We found out at that time that Yan Huan''s bone marrow was the most suitable, but she If you disagree, we will have to tie it up." "Dad, pitiful parents in the world..." Everyone can say this sentence. According to Su Qingdong and Zhu Xianglan, they are not wrong. Although they did such a thing, Su Muran survived. But no matter how poor the parents of the world are, they can''t do such illegal things. "What else did you do?" Su Ancheng took a deep breath and just hoped that they had just done so, instead of forcibly taking away the bone marrow of others as they were rumored outside, and putting people to death. If it''s just the front, it''s a big deal. He doesn''t want his old face, to apologize to others, kneel to others, and ask Lu Yuanyang for the old thing, which can always protect the face of their family. The best is just this, the best is to be so. Otherwise, how could Lu Yuanyang sell his face. "I¡­¡­" Su Dongqing''s voice was stuck in the throat. It was so difficult to speak for the first time. How did he answer, what did he do, what did he do? "Dad, I..." Su Qingdong''s voice stopped for a while, and that sentence was still difficult to export, but it was made but he was afraid to admit it. In fact, even he didn''t know how to do such a thing at first. Until now, he even thought it was just a nightmare. He hadn''t sat in such a thing, he had never done it. But in fact, he can not admit it, and he can deny all of it, but he can''t lie to himself. He has done it or is irretrievable. Now people will have revenge and revenge. Then he gritted his teeth, "Dad, I threw the man into Haijiang." Su Ancheng stood up straight and gave Su Qingdong a mouthful with his hand extended. "Su Qingdong, you have lived so old, you dare to do this?" Su Ancheng pointed at his son''s face and yelled, but now it''s ugly and useless, so I won''t talk about the bone marrow, but look at what the idiot did. Throwing people into Haijiang is not about throwing others into Haijiang, it''s about throwing himself down. And Su Qingdong was scolded by his old man pointing at his nose, but he didn¡¯t dare to even make a sound, and Zhu Xianglan didn¡¯t dare, so he could only hold Su Muran, who was trembling. In this dilemma, even they do not know how to bear the revenge of others. Lu Yi is a prosecutor. The Lu family is no better than the former. The Lu family¡¯s financial strength is even better than that of the Su family. If the Lu family is willing, they may unite with the Ye family. Take away. Su Ancheng sat back on the chair again, put his hand to the side table, and slammed it. "Is there any evidence?" "Yes," Su Qingdong froze for a moment, this is the nod, of course, now I dare not hide anything, "The doctor who had the operation on the infection at that time, secretly made a case, and it is now in their hands." "That''s okay," Su Ancheng stood up again. "It''s enough to make sure that it''s fake." "Dad..." Su Qingdong gritted his teeth again. He hadn''t finished his speech, but he still said nothing. "The picture taken by my driving recorder is with her." "What driving recorder?" Su Ancheng was confused. Su Qingdong felt that his old face was hot again. This may be the most ruthless thing in his life, and it seems to be the most stupid thing now. "That is, the picture taken by the driving recorder when I threw her into the Haijiang River is now in their hands." A crackling sound. Su Ancheng gave Su Qingdong a slap again. "Su Qingjiang, you are really stupid." Yes, Su Taidong died stupidly. He was more than stupid. He was stupid to a certain point. He was stupid and crazy. Su Qingdong slapped his Lao Tzu''s slap, and his old face swelled up like bread. Moreover, Su Ancheng''s two slaps are on the same side, not to mention, the two sides are more symmetrical. Only one side is swollen, and only one side is swollen. The asymmetry on both sides is strange. Su Ancheng put his hands behind his back, but he actually didn''t know how to close this matter. The evidence is all in the hands, and there is no need to use any means at all. To put it bluntly, it is enough for Su Qingdong to eat for several years to go directly to the judicial process. "You..." Su Ancheng pointed to Su Qingdong, almost always to pierce his forehead. How could he have born such a fool, people are smarter from generation to generation and stronger from generation to generation. Lu Jin was already a general, and Lu Yi was already a prosecutor at a young age. Now he is the first person to reach each other in Haishi. Even the married woman is also a representative of Haishi. Domestic charity The number one on the list, they suddenly gave birth to three, three, three, what is this concept, children and sons, and so many industries in the Lu family, there will be successors. The ancestors can be confronted right after their death. They can hold their great grandson every day, and their great granddaughter appears. Their Ye family is not as good as the next generation. He is so brilliant and brilliant. When he was young, he was also regarded as a generation of owls. But when he got here, Su Qingdong became a long-term mind, but it was not a long brain. As for Su Mu I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m the same as her mother. I¡¯ve never been clever since I was a child. I was filmed in the end, and I¡¯ve never had a life. Now I still have this kind of disease. Too. And now what else can he do, he can only fight his old face and sell his own face. It also depends on the tone of the Lu family and whether the old thing really can sell him such a face. Chapter 1884: Scared? Just because of the bad temper like landing in the ocean, how could it be possible to let them off the Su family, he was already very good without falling down, he can say forgiveness. The more he wanted the more anxious, the more anxious and the more angry, how could he give birth to such a stupid son, but when he saw Su Qing, his swollen face was all deformed, how about his hand in the air It is impossible to fight anymore. "Show me that video." Su Ancheng is almost irritable nowadays. If he wants to strangle this son directly, how can he give birth to such a stupid son. Su Qingdong stood up quickly, and then turned on the TV, but he stood on the side, but he didn''t even dare to sit. Su Ancheng walked over and sat down as soon as the ass. The picture on the TV was not clear, and there was nothing to see in the front, but he dare to see that this is a car is driving. There was also the wind noise from Haijiang when the car door was opened. People in the sea market today should be familiar with this sound. This is the scene of the Haijiang, which is the wind of Haidong. The lights in front of the car turned on, facing Su Qingdong''s face, which could not be more clear. This video, the most clearly recorded, may not be anything else. It was Su Qingdong¡¯s face. You said that it is understandable to shoot a clear landscape, but why is it that Su Qingdong¡¯s old face came from the side. And accompanied by this wind, there was a woman crying. "Uncle Su, I beg, don''t kill me, I still have three children, they are all young." "Uncle Su, I won''t say it, I really won''t say it, I swear, I won''t say a word." "Please, Uncle Su, please don¡¯t kill me, I still have three children and three children." "Su Qingdong, you will definitely die, Su Qingdong, you better not let me live, otherwise everything you owe me today, I will ask you to come back one by one..." With a snap, Grandpa Su slapped on Su Qingdong''s old face again, and Su Muran and Zhu Xianglan on the side could not help but shrink their bodies, and even dare not say anything. "You are so brave?" Su Ancheng was almost angry with chest pain. He covered his chest and coughed hard, and his face was also coughed red. Yes, so bold, really bold, so dare to do such things, can do it, and do it. Su Qingdong was already haggard at this time, even though he was now in his sixties, but he was still slapped hard by his father, his face was hot, and his heart was the same. "Dad..." he shouted hard, "What now?" Yes, what to do now, has already happened, what should I do, what can I do? "What do you want to do?" Su Lao kicked his son again, and Su Muran and Zhu Xianglan on the other side did not get Su Ancheng''s good looks from the beginning. He sneered, but the corners of his eyes were blinking, "Our Su family is over," Yes, the Su family is over, and the reputation has stinked, and Su Qingdong and his wife are also facing legal sanctions, and they can''t escape. The other party is not someone else, it is Lu family, it is Lu family. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang like crazy. Su Qingdong took the phone and put it in his ear. As a result, the phone was just picked up, and he heard the sound like a thunder. "Su Ancheng, you old thing, your children born in the Su family absolutely have no X eyes, why are we in the Lu family sorry for you, you actually hurt my granddaughter, my three grandchildren were not even half a year old, yours The heart is so dark, so that the three children who are still breastfeeding have no mother. My family''s Xiao Xunxun lost his mother because of his mother''s loss." Grandpa Lu thought of the little look of Xiaoxun at that time, and his heart hurt. Xunxun stayed there every day, just because there was no Yanhuan, just because Yanhuan was lost, just because his mother was away, so Xunxuan was over two years old. At that time, still can''t speak. These shameless people, these shameless shameless people, are simply lost to the conscience. "I won''t let you go, definitely won''t let you go," he almost roared with his teeth clenched, when the Lu family people were all paper, when the Lu family were all dead Is it? The Su family, um, very good, very good, they have written down this account, both of them are endless in this life, the current Su family is not the Su family in the heyday, but the Lu family is more than before It''s much better, whether it''s Lu Jin or Lu Yi, or Yan Huan, it''s not a character that the Su family can get now. The Su family in the previous life is in the sky, but the Su family in this life is nothing. Su Ancheng, see you in court. Master Lu was lazy and said something nonsense to the Su family. After dropping this sentence, he immediately dropped the phone and listened to Su Ancheng''s ear, that is, the sound of the beeping cell phone hanging up. "Your good deeds!" Su Ancheng really wanted to fan Su Taidong, he was already mad at heart disease. Zhu Xianglan shuddered in shock, even dare not say a word. Su Muran kept her head down all the time, and there was no blood on her face. Suddenly, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then the body fell down so softly. "Dye dye, dye dye..." Zhu Xianglan quickly supported her daughter, "What''s wrong with you, tell mom, tell mom, don''t scare mom..." Su Muran closed her eyes tightly, and she had lost all her consciousness. In this, everyone was frightened by Su Muran''s sudden fainting. "What do you stand for?" In the end, Su Ancheng was the first to wake up, "He sent the people to the hospital first." And Su Qingdong was in a hurry to send Su Muran to the doctor, and it was really not appropriate to go out without taking care of his face. It would be nice if he came to slap again, just like a frog, Not like a toad with half a face. They lifted people out with seven hands and feet. When Su Ancheng finally left, she saw Zhu Mina standing on the stairs. She looked like that, and her eyes were full of thick. Irony. Su Ancheng sighed hard with his nose, and then strode out. Oh, is this scared or faint? And the TV is still playing that video, repeating it from time to time, and that sentence. "Su Qingdong, you will definitely die, Su Qingdong, you better not let me live, otherwise everything you owe me today, I will ask you to come back one by one..." Chapter 1885: relapse "Yan Huan, you can finally take revenge." "Look, the vows you made at the beginning are also achievable." But she didn¡¯t feel how harsh the voice was. Others said that they didn¡¯t do bad things, and they weren¡¯t afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Of course, she didn¡¯t do any bad things or hurt others. She is not afraid. To the extent that some people may not be able to eat or sleep well, they will have nightmares every night. Of course, she didn''t turn off the TV. When they came back, they listened to how good it was. This perfect accompaniment, in fact, could not be found anywhere. Child, you said, how good your aunt would be if she was sick. Don¡¯t you just return what you owe? Su Muran should also go back, that is the bone marrow of others, not her own. However, she just wanted to think about it. Su Muran¡¯s woman had always been lucky, starting from the time of reincarnation. Miss Su Qian¡¯s Qianjin, whatever she wanted, even if she was sick, there were people. They sent the bone marrow, though they said it was mandatory. But I have to say that she is destined for good, that is, good luck, which cannot be changed, and is a fact that she must admit. There was a voice from the TV in my ear again, Zhu Mina stretched out her fingers, and then looked at her nails that were made yesterday, well, go for a nail, although it is said that it was made, But how did I like it today? If you don''t like it, it will affect your appetite and your mood. As for that, what does Su Suran have to do with her? She took out her bag, then stepped on her high heels and went out. At this time, on the car, Zhu Xianglan cried and cried while holding Su Muran, and Su Ancheng, who was listening, was bothering to kick people. "Shut up, are people still dead?" Zhu Xianglan, who roared directly in one sentence, no longer dared to cry, but could only cry with tears, but he did not dare to howl. It''s just the same with tears and crying. And they hurriedly sent Su Muran into the hospital. As for Su Muza, she never woke up, no matter how loud the voice was outside, she did not move, and no matter how Zhu Xianglan called her, how Pinch her, she did not respond to Zhu Xianglan''s sentence, she was like dead, of course, this is really not pretend, and it is impossible to pretend to look pale. The doctor also routinely dyed Su Mu with a series of tests. It may be that Su Muran is too reborn, and she joined the Su family. Her predecessors had whatever they wanted, so her second half was troubled and difficult. It may also be the daughter of the Su family. His life is not good, and the same is true of the other person. There is also the fact that the Su family really did too much evil, so in this life, it is destined to be the life of a dead son. "It''s impossible!" Zhu Xianglan didn''t believe it, and she didn''t believe it. "We still went abroad to have an examination a few days ago. The doctor said that my infection is fine, she won''t be okay, she is absolutely Nothing will happen." Yes, they have been there, and they have also checked. Why did they go abroad, they did not go on vacation, but went for a physical examination, and Su Muran only occasionally felt that his body was not too good, and did not know whether it was because of physical discomfort or psychological reasons, she Always feel a little panicky and short of breath. At that time, she had just filmed a few films, so she didn¡¯t want others to know that she was going to the hospital, otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what was passed on, so in the end Zhu Xianglan took her abroad. Inside a well-known hospital. However, after checking for a long time, there are still no problems, it can really only be her psychological role. Su Muran may also believe that he is healthy even if he has a doctor, so he didn''t take this matter seriously, but it is strange. When she came back from abroad, it seemed that the uncomfortable symptoms were all sharpened and lost, and never appeared again, but she did not know that it may be that she is okay now, but her body sent it to her in advance. Some warnings. It''s just that she really didn''t expect it and didn''t pay attention. Until now, these inspection results appeared in front of them. Su Muran''s life is really bad. Her illness recurred, and it was so severe that she had to have another blood transfusion or a bone marrow transplant, and the pain again found her in silence and tortured her. Zhu Xianglan couldn''t believe it at all. My daughter wasn''t transplanted with bone marrow. She couldn''t be more serious or ill. "This is hard to say," the doctor explained to Zhu Xianglan from a professional perspective. "Even if it is transplanted once, there may be a relapse. This is due to the physical reasons of each person, and there is a certain amount of luck. Some people transplanted once, and they have never committed it again, but some people Even after a few months of transplantation, there may be a relapse." "Like Miss Su, it has been successfully transplanted for more than two years, and then it is recurring. "So what should I do now?" Su Qingdong is more sensible than Zhu Xianglan, but the tone is still eager to hear. "Transplant again." The doctor said to them seriously, "But it''s not easy to find this type of fit for Miss Su. Her blood type is very rare." "We transplanted it once." Zhu Xianglan said it without thinking. "Then find people again." The doctor lowered his head, and the pen in his hand also quickly wrote something on it, but he said this, but others could not hear clearly, but Su Qingdong did. Some meaning. Now I am afraid that people all over the country know that the Su family kidnapped Yan Huan and forced the bone marrow of others, and Su Muzhan''s disease is guilty again. Is this retribution? This time they want to take the bone marrow of other people, but also depends on whether they are willing to see, whether their Su family''s hand is long enough, can really be another hand, or another kidnapping. It''s all happening once. Are you a fool? How long is your hand. Can you reach inside the garden? The guards outside the garden are all vegetarian. After the last time Ye Jianguo **** Yan Huan, the cars in the back were inspected except when they were acquaintances. The acquaintances mentioned are nothing more than just a few people, all of whom are not harmless. Yan Huanda can not go out for a few months, but Su Muran can live for a few months. This time is different from the last time, Su Muran''s disease is too sudden, and of course it is too dangerous. She must have a bone marrow transplant as soon as possible, and even if it is a blood transfusion, her blood type is not always possible. It can be sorted out that this blood type is really too special, and there are few people in the entire sea market. Chapter 1886: She just wanted him to die At the latest, when can Su Qingdong ask the doctor, he still wants to think of some more ways, but there is only one way to think about it, the last time there was no way to think about it, what has not been done, so many people are worthy Out of shape, but in the end, only Yan Huan is suitable. Otherwise, they would not be able to do such a thing, risking the Lu family. Even if it is an offence, it is forced to extract Yan Huan''s bone marrow. "Up to two months?" The doctor put down the pen in her hand. Miss Su was so ill this time. You guys should be quicker. Otherwise, even if the transplantation is successful in the end, all functions of her body will be damaged. "Two months." Su Qingdong¡¯s heart is about to stop because of this time difference. This is not a scourge. It¡¯s a problem that God gave them. At this time, the thing broke out. They haven¡¯t solved it yet, but Su Muran is just another. At this time, the previous patient was found. This time, not the last time. Yan Huan wished their whole family would die. How could it be possible to damage the bone marrow to Su Muran again. And this time is so tight, even if they want to think of other methods, they will not work, they don''t have such skills, and Su Muran can''t wait too long. "What are we going to do now?" Zhu Xianglan cried and asked Su Qingdong, "We only have such a daughter. If she has three shorts, then my mother would not be alive." What else can Su Qingdong do, and Zhu Xianglan''s repeated howling makes him feel his head is about to explode. Do not blame alone, really do not blame alone. After Su Ancheng heard this, he thumped his crutches from time to time. The retribution is really retribution. The person who transplanted her bone marrow last time was Yan Huan, and they forcibly grabbed them. This time, they may not be so bold, and if they really dare to do it, the Lu family is not a fool, As long as Yan Huan disappeared, the first one they were looking for was their Su family. "What should I do now?" Zhu Xianglan can only cry, but crying now can''t solve any problems. The Lu family is at the same level with them. How could Su Muran be saved. Su Qingdong''s hair is already white, and the whole person is as if he was a teenager. At this time, his thin body does not have the spirit of the past. He is old, and this time is completely old. And he fell down helplessly, holding his head, just like Zhu Xianglan, only that sentence, what should I do, what should I do? Lu Yi put down a stack of newspapers, and then sat down in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan combed her daughter''s hair, and then brought a small hairpin to her hair. The soft and cute little girl was lovable. She picked up her daughter and put it in front of Lu Yi. "is it beautiful?" She posed her daughter remarkably. The biggest masterpiece of her life was not the filming of so many movies and TVs, nor the number of movies she got, whether it was domestic or foreign, nor the number of box offices created, but the birth. With a beautiful daughter, she made her small face so beautiful. Lu Yi took over her daughter, and then squeezed her little face, "Well, beautiful." Yes, his daughter is the most beautiful child, the kindest and cutest child in kindergarten, and the teacher''s favorite. He put Xun Xun up and touched the top of her little head. "Xun Xun, find your brother to play." "Okay," Xun Xun was very obedient and went to find two older brothers to play. She wanted to play her brother''s plane. As long as she went, the older brother would give her all their toys. After Xun Xun went out, Lu Yi took his arms and stared at Yan Huan without blinking. Well, he is waiting for her explanation, waiting for her to give him an explanation. Yan Huan pulled out the broken hair on his forehead, which was a little embarrassing. The East Window incident happened, and Lu Yi also knew. Lu Yi reached out and put her hand on her shoulder. "Why didn''t you tell me?" "My hatred, I want to report it myself," Yan Huan had no intention of letting Lu Yishen into this matter, and Su Qingdong was an old fox. The evidence she wanted to find was not easy in itself, if Su Qingdong thought This chapter has just been revealed, so she is really too small to see her words. Some hatred, that is to follow her life, her life is, the hatred is there. And she still has reservations, but she passed the Su family, of course, it was indirectly let Su Qingdong one horse, did not push the Su family to a dead end, but it was not she who spared, Su Qingdong still wanted to If you pay for what you have done, you must also accept legal sanctions. Although it is said that it is two years late, those who are guilty will eventually receive due punishment for those crimes. . She hugged Lu Yi''s arm. "Lu Yi, what kind of crime will Su Qingdong be sentenced to, will he be sentenced to death?" "Do you want him to be sentenced to death?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, between the pair of black pupils, as if something was added, Huan didn''t understand. "Of course," Yan Huan wished that Su Qingdong would die a few more times. "If he doesn''t die, he will come back to life, and then he will die again, so that the person has no integrity," although she said she let him go, but in fact still Those who want to cut grass. "The highest will be the death penalty. Lu Yi stood up and then squatted in front of Yan Huan, and may be sentenced to three to fifteen years in prison." "Huanhuan..." He called Yan Huan''s name seriously, "Do you really want him to die?" "Why not?" Yan Huan laughed coldly. "Is he not supposed to die? They treat me like an object, draw my blood, draw my bone marrow, and throw me into the cold Haijiang, and she The more I talked, the more excited I was, Lu Yi, you tell me, why do people like them still live, because they have no father and no mother, so I will be bullied like this." "It''s not your fault, it''s because they are too greedy." Lu Yi''s voice was dry, he lost moisture, and he also sighed, and there were some things he couldn''t tell Yan Huan. Just like that, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just her psychological burden, and it¡¯s really not necessary. Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. I¡¯ve pushed them and myself to the top of the wind and the waves. I spent nearly two years arranging this round and finally brought them in. Of course she spent all of them Manpower, material resources and wealth are also countless. If it wasn''t for Sun Yuhan to appear in the middle, could they still lie for so long? No matter what the process is? All she wanted was the result of the Su family. She wanted their family to die. Chapter 1887: cheeky She is not cruel, the knife is only asking them to pay for their blood, and she is already very kind. Those videos have not been released yet, which gives the Su family a glimmer of hope. As long as Su Taidong is clever, he naturally knows what to do. "Humph!" she snorted coldly. "Even if I don''t die, I want to put them in prison for more than ten years, especially Zhu Xianglan''s woman," and after more than ten years, the sun and the moon have changed. I don''t know what kind of situation it is. For more than ten years, when they came out, they had nothing. Su Ancheng may have died long ago. Su Qingdong is also a dying year. As for Su Muran, if she follows the trajectory of her previous life, she will still not survive for a few years. Sure enough, let Yan Huan''s material be right, Su Muran was once again admitted to the hospital, her patient was ill, so she is now a vampire, and she will **** human blood every once in a while, otherwise If so, her life will end here. It¡¯s just that now the Su family is self-defeating and they don¡¯t care about her even if they want Gu, let alone the second operation. They can tie Yan Huan¡¯s first time, but they can¡¯t have the second time, and it¡¯s impossible. There will be a second time. And Su Muzhan''s condition is getting more and more serious now. She has reached the point of having to transplant her bone marrow again. Simple blood transfusion can no longer meet her current physical needs, more because of her rare blood type. This is panda blood, not Chinese cabbage blood. Su Qingdong and Su Ancheng stood at the door of the Lu family, but they had been standing here for about half an hour, but they never entered, were unable to enter, were unable to enter, and even entered without a face. "Go," Su Ancheng stared back at his old son. At his age, he should have entered the coffin, and now he has to sell his face and clean up the mess that Su Qingdong made for him. If he just goes like this now Then, if the Su family is ruined, let him be the ancestor of the Su family. "Dad, I..." Su Qingdong can''t even take a step now. He feels that his old face is hot all over, almost all so hot that it hurts. "What are you?" Su Lao smiled coldly, "Why, if you have the courage to do it, but you have no courage to admit it? Even if I used to be the Yin Family, I never thought of throwing people directly into the Haijiang River, your courage. It is too fat." "I did all this for dyeing, so I am just this daughter," Su Qingdong still didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. The children are all the debts of his parents. He did these things for his daughter. Don¡¯t you understand? "But your daughter is still lying in the hospital, still half dead," Su Ancheng stretched out his finger, tremblingly pointed at the hospital''s position, "What use are you doing so much, people are not dead, your daughter is now But it was dying, you were completely begging for landing home." "They won''t agree..." Su Qingdong never thought that the Lu family would ask Su Muran, otherwise he would not be able to make such a move, and his heart was also very upset at this time. He really underestimated Yan Huan and took his things, But in the end, he bit him back, he should know that Yan Huan could not let them go so easily. It turned out that she was just letting Mingli let him down his guard, but in the dark, he was collecting those things. She should be strangled to death, and then thrown into Haijiang. Su Ancheng knew what he was thinking when he saw the murder in his son''s eyes. And at this moment he looked at the sky not far away. At this moment, he really felt that the Su family was going to die. He kept the Su family all his life. In his hand, and even, the Su family is still in Su Muran''s hand. Su Muran is the root of the Su family, but this root is rotting from the inside. But no matter what, he always had a way to keep Su Muran''s roots from rotting. The Su family could not have him as an old man, but Su Muran, no matter what, he had to keep it. Dingdong, he pressed the doorbell, this old face was cut out, and shame is not lost this time, and he will continue to lose it later. If he feels lost now, he can really stay in the nursing home for a lifetime. . Soon after, the door opened and it was the nanny of the Lu family who opened the door. "Is Ma Ma back?" A small **** were tender and pleasant, and then saw a little girl with dimples with small arms and legs ran over, and then hugged the nanny''s legs, and also removed his little head from The nanny stretched out behind him. But when she saw that it was not her numbness, she plucked her mouth and ran back to her grandmother. This is also the first time Su Ancheng met the Lu family''s little granddaughter. He naturally knew that Lu Yuanyang had three grandchildren at once, which were very rare triplets, and he didn''t envy others, just envy the Lu family. The child, grandson of Lu Yuanyang. People who come from their age have fought and suffered hardships. Ronghua has become rich and wealthy, and respect for their rights has been gained. Their fame and status have also passed. Now they are thinking about grandchildren. At home, maybe the generation of Su Muran was actually broken. Su Muyan''s disease is impossible to give birth to a child, but it is not to use her life to change the child''s disease, or the child is born. Severe anemia, thinking of his grandson who had not lived as an adult, although said that the child''s coming wrong, it is also disgraceful. But after all, it was a grandson, but in the end, he still didn''t keep it. Lu Yuanyang was good by then, he didn¡¯t do anything, his temper was bad, and his voice was loud, but people had three grandchildren at once, and each one was smart and beautiful, especially that one. The little girl is indeed too beautiful. He had no grandchildren, but to his grandchildren, that is also a grandson. But now I don''t mean to be a grandson, or even his granddaughter can''t help it. How did he come, Ye Shuyun would find Xun and hug him, and then let the nanny enter the room with three children. The Su family didn''t have a good thing. Her three grandchildren. The three children are very obedient, let them go wherever they want, and Ye Shuyun hastened to let Lu Jin and Lu Yi come back. By the way, there is also Grandpa Lu. Here comes Su Ancheng. Well, it¡¯s a generation apart, they don¡¯t speak well. The two of the Su family''s father and son were standing, not sitting, but their buttocks were like a cactus next to each other. They sometimes wanted to jump away from time to time, but in the end they only sat cheeky. Chapter 1888: She wont agree Su Ancheng also felt that his face was hot, especially Ye Shuyun looked at him, just like he was a murderer, in fact the same. Although he was not a murderer, he had a murderer''s son. Soon afterwards, Lu Jin came first. He was kind to the Su family. However, it was also cold on the face. Not long after Lu Jin came back, Master Lu also came over, but with a long face, Especially that pair of sharp eyes passed, Su Qingdong suddenly came out with cold sweat, and Su Qingdong''s life, when he was old and dying, received such an insult, but these are his own Yes, he wanted to get up and leave several times, but when he remembered Su Muran, who was still lying in the hospital, and the Su family where his business plummeted, he could only stand on his scalp, no matter how many eyes he suffered. Even if it is dead, it is impossible to leave. When Lu Yi came back, there was still no one in the entire living room. Grandpa Lu was calm, and every time he waited to curse others, he went directly to play with his three grandchildren. As long as the three children shouted at him with a milky voice, the old man''s heart would swell, and in a moment, there would be no more anger. He is nothing compared to others, that is, he is more important to them than his grandchildren. Now who is like his Lu Yuanyang, who has three grandchildren, of course, and his little search, where to find such a beautiful child? Outside, Lu Jin was always cold-faced and wanted to play with his grandson. The grandson''s small face is so beautiful. See what these old skins and old faces do, but there must be people here, he cannot leave Ye Shuyun alone. Faced with the father and son of the Su family. But he really didn¡¯t know, where did the Su family come from so thick-skinned, how could they dare to come to their house, or their Lu family had the quality and cultivation, otherwise, they would have coaxed people out. Lu Yi sat down and folded his legs together. Then a door opened and a small child ran out and hugged his father''s legs. Is seeking. Seeking to see Dad, don''t want anyone else. Lu Yi patted the little face of her daughter, the little guy lifted the little face, tilted his little head, and then stretched out his little arm to let his father hug. Lu Yi had to hug her daughter and let her sit on her lap. "Something old for Su?" Lu Jin glanced at his little granddaughter, her eyebrows slightly warm, but when facing Su''s father and son, that face was cold again. Su Ancheng coughed, and his entire skin was thick again, and now it is also followed by hot pain. "Actually nothing," he coughed again. "I visited this time personally, just for Qingdong''s business. Lu Jin, you and Qingdong grew up together." "I''m four levels higher than him," Lu Jin reminded Su Ancheng, "He is in business, I''m in the army, what he said is very clear, he and Su Qingdong are not familiar, where did they come up and grow together, two I can''t hit a single shot with eight shots." Su Ancheng''s face was stiff, and he was so angry that he could only bear it. When he was so insulted, but now, even if the muscles on his face are jumping, he has to bear it. to make. Xun Xun is playing with her father, what she wants to say, but Lu Yi shook her head at her daughter, and then gave her big hand to her daughter, let her play with it, Xun Xun held his father¡¯s finger with his little hand, a pair Little feet are also playing on dad¡¯s legs from time to time, little feet are flirting, even half of the palms of adults are not there, I really want to make a bite. At this time, the people of the Su family did not know what to say, but Lu Jin was just bored. He wanted to play with his grandson. He came back once, not to meet these two people. When he had time, he might as well teach Sunzi went back with a few Tang poems. Lu Yi gave Lu Jin the daughter in his arms. As soon as Lu Jingang hugged her granddaughter, she felt much better in an instant, and the search was still obedient. Instead, she played with the buttons that landed on her body. She looked very serious and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but, indeed, It''s a taller person, he has gained more weight, and of course he has grown his mind. Lu Yi adjusted his sleeves, and had a coldness to Su Qingdong that others did not understand. Of course, some things also changed. "Uncle Lu, everyone is equal before the law," he said lightly, and the Su family was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear it. Lu Yi did not give up the matter of suing Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong bit his teeth, and the breath he exhaled was almost directed. "Attempted murder, the maximum death penalty, and at least three years in prison." Lu Yi folded his legs together, and inside his quiet eyes, he never showed anything? "Uncle Su, you can rest assured," his voice was still soft and cold. "You will not die." Su Qingdong''s face was followed by a stiff, undead, this is a fixed-term imprisonment, but no matter how many years, after he came out, it will not be the previous Su Qingdong. He is more than fifty years old and is not young anymore. "I don''t care," Su Qingdong smirked. "After doing this, I feel that there will be such a day," he is not without conscience, but, some things, not to force him to such a point. And he had to do it. He is a father, A daughter had a seriously ill father, so he did things that had no heart and lungs, and he did not regret it, and he would also bear the consequences. "I just want to ask you one thing." He used a request for words. This is also the first time he has been here. He spoke for the first time. There are some things that he has no face to say, he is not qualified to say, but still that sentence, he is a father, just a father. . "My daughter Mu Ran, who is ill, needs a bone marrow transplant now, so I want to ask you to save her again, it doesn''t matter what I do, but I beg you to save my daughter." Lu Yi sipped his thin lips, Su Qingdong''s request, he would not agree. "Uncle Su, she won''t agree." Lu Yi did not remove the mud and bring water at all. Yes, she would not agree, Yan Huan would not agree, let her save Su Mumiao, that was simply impossible. In the last life, Lu Qin and the Su family were right Everything she does, no one in this world will know better than him. This life is the same. Those pains are not suffered by others, nor are they hurt by others, None of them has a reason, a reason, they can agree to this matter. Yan Huan will not save, this is her temperament. She is waiting, she has been waiting for the day when Su Muran died, and now Su Muran can finally die, why should she let Su Muran live. Chapter 1889: She wont save Su Qingdong suddenly stood up, bent his knees, and was already kneeling on the ground. And his kneeling scared Ye Shuyun and Lu Jinqi. He quickly held Xun Xun and quickly pressed Xun Xun''s head in his arms. Su Lao also blushed with his eyes, "If you want, I can kneel to you, but I beg you to save my granddaughter without conscience." It''s not a disaster for his parents. Ye Shuyun really felt that she had a daughter like Su Muran. It was a disaster for the whole family. If it weren''t for Su Muran, the Su''s family wouldn''t be like this, and now let his father and grandpa even Kneel to others. What are these daughters and granddaughters going to do? "Go back to your home and kneel." With a bang, Grandpa Lu opened the door, and Su Qingdong, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately stretched his face, "Is it easy to rely on the old and sell the old? If I can solve the problem by kneeling, then I kneel to you and get out of my house , Have you harmed our family enough?" "Also want us to save your granddaughter, I tell you, dream." Mr. Lu directly patted the table on the side, looking for the flattened little mouth of grievance. This was about to cry and was scared. No, Lu Jin quickly handed over her granddaughter to Lu Yi. "Dad, your voice is lighter, and Xun is scared by you." At the sight of his little granddaughter''s tearful appearance, Grandpa Lu wanted to chop his own hands. This stinky hand, what kind of filming, scared Xun Xun, what if Xun Xun was crying? But this is about to cry in tears, who can coax that time. The door outside was gently pushed open. At that moment, the lightly falling footsteps sounded in everyone''s ears, and then when the person walked in front of Su Qingdong, Lu Yi turned around And blocked Su Qingdong from behind with his own body. "How come back?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, she was not closed training. "Prepare to take some clothes," Yan laughed a little, and Yu Guang''s eyes fell on the father and son of the Su family, and then reached out and took her daughter from Lu Yi''s arms. Then shaved her small face. "We are all grown up and can''t cry anymore. Be careful and become a small crying bag. My mother took very beautiful clothes today. Will you put them on?" "Okay," Xunxun stopped crying when she heard that she was wearing beautiful clothes, but her tears still hung on her eyes. It looked innocent and pitiful. Yan Huan handed over the search again to Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun took Lu Jin¡¯s sleeves, and they can¡¯t use them now. They still handed over these things to Lu Yi. After all, this can be She said that it was Yanhuan''s private matter. She wanted to sue, she still didn''t want to sue, she wanted to save people, or she didn''t want to save people. They would not do too much intervention. "Mr. Su, please get up first." Yan Huan sat down, but Lu Yi was still in front of her with no trace left. She was facing Su Qingdong''s direction. Yan Huan frowned, and didn''t understand what Lu Yi meant? However, in the end she moved a little inside, so that she strayed from Su Qingdong, otherwise, Su Qingdong was kneeling down towards her. Although she feels that Su Qingdong deserves to kneel, she still has no habit of kneeling. Su Qingdong stood up and faced Yan Huan at this moment, he was a little bit self-confident. He would not forget that when he was begging him, he kneeled like this and now, this kneel, he gave her back, but she What is not necessarily is want. Su Qingdong just wanted to speak, but Yan Huan interrupted aloud, just at the moment he spoke. "What Mr. Su is going to say, I understand, but, I think, you don¡¯t have to bother anymore," she put her hands on the table, and when she clenched her clear eyes, it¡¯s not hard to hide A touch of disgust. "What does Su Muran''s life or death have to do with me? She all wants my life. Why should I save her life, and then let her kill my life twice?" "Mr. Su, do you think I am a good person, or a virgin, or an idiot?" She followed Su Qingdong lightly. "If Mr. Su is me, will he be saved? , I think Mr. Su will not understand?" Su Qingdong opened his mouth, his voice didn''t come out, and was interrupted by Yan Huan again. "Mr. Su went to the hospital to spend the last days with Miss Su. His life is not easy, and he lives and cherishes it." Su Qingdong said that his face was pale, and almost the entire person seemed to be drained of all his strength, and he sat on the ground. The meaning of Yan Huan is obvious. She doesn''t save Su Muran. Su Muran is alive or dead, and she has nothing to do with her, and it has nothing to do with it. Why did she hurt herself and save others? After saying this, Yan Huan had stood up and turned back to his room. As for the Su family outside, they would stay as long as they wanted. That was their business. Anyway, Lu family did not provide meals. The father and son of the Su family came with hope, but they brought it back with nothing but disappointment and despair. Yan Huan does not save Su Muran, and the Lu family will not let the Su family go, so Su Muran is finished, and the Su family is also the same. At this time, the Su family is like the previous Lu family. It is not easy to go to heaven, and there is nowhere to go. Su Ancheng has almost sought all the people he can ask for, even Ye Jianguo has asked, but Ye Jianguo did what he did to the Ye family in the past, just hung up his phone, but now he is helpless, waiting for Su Qingdong to be arrested, and Su Mu died. In the hospital, Su Muzhan''s illness became more and more serious. Compared to one time, she almost met with Death every day. This time she was sick, almost all of them were menacing, and they did not give them any time to respond. It has reached the point of falling ill. "Mom, you save me, you must save me, I don''t want to die yet..." Su Muran''s eyes widened. At this time, her body was almost skinny, no makeup, no blood, now she is still someone, clearly a pile of bones. "Good," Zhu Xianglan held her daughter''s skinny hand, "Dye Ran, you can rest assured that your mother will definitely save you, and will not let you die, that Yan Huan can save you once, and certainly save you a second time. " Su Mu dyed his uncolored lips, maybe he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing She closed her eyes again, tired, and didn''t want to move anymore. Bewildered, she heard what seemed to be in her ear, a bit noisy, she didn''t like it very much, she frowned and wanted to open her eyes, but she realized that she couldn''t even lift her eyelids Up. Chapter 1990: You kneel for her No, not to mention the eyes and fingers are not half of the strength. Is she dying, is she really dying? No, no, she will not die, she will not die, she does not want to die, she is still young, and her life is just the beginning, how could she die, how could she die? "Well, did they agree?" Zhu Lanxiang asked Su Qingdong quickly when she was about to prepare for the operation. The condition of the infection is getting worse and worse. The doctor said that if she is not operating, it may be all I can''t survive for two months. Su Qingdong slumped weakly in a chair on the side. He looked at the thin, ghost-like Su Muran on the hospital bed. He didn''t speak or express any expression. "What are you talking about?" Zhu Xianglan is about to go crazy. If she doesn''t say anything like this, she is really going crazy. Her daughter is still waiting for help. "Did they disagree?" Zhu Xianglan''s voice suddenly shivered, and then ran over, pulling Su Qingdong''s sleeve hard. "You said, do they disagree, are you unwilling?" Su Qingdong looked up at Zhu Xianglan, and Shen Ning and despair in his eyes actually hurt Zhu Xianglan''s heart. Zhu Xianglan''s heart shivered again, "How can they be so ruthless, we are all about to die." ruthless? Su Qingdong still doesn''t know who is ruthless now. At first, he threw Yan Huan into the Haijiang River, not more ruthlessly. They could use her blood, her bone marrow, and finally the lives of others. Yan Huan was right in saying something. If he replaced Su Qingdong, would he save his enemy? The answer is, it is impossible, he cannot pretend to pretend, I will save. He couldn''t even convince himself, let alone others. Su Muran wants to open her eyes from time to time, but her eyelids are very heavy. It seems that even her breath is going to disappear. She is constantly struggling and crying, her soul is like It was in a place where no one was there, no matter how she cried and how to make trouble, in the end, this silent **** could not escape. Until she woke up again, when the outside light stung her eyes, she gave a soft breath. She is still alive, and she once thought she was going to die. And death is really terrible. She doesn¡¯t want to die each other. She hasn¡¯t lived enough, so she can¡¯t die, she must not die. "Mom, mom..." Su Muran''s voice was hoarse, shouting Zhu Xianglan from time to time, and her voice was also very unpleasant, just like eating a mouthful of sand, almost all dumb and harsh. "Dye Ran, are you awake?" Zhu Xianglan hurriedly ran over. When she saw her daughter woke up, she couldn''t help but hung up two long tears and scared her. She really wanted to scare her, Su Mu. The infection was pulled back from the death line by the doctor, and it was almost, yes, it was almost, and her heartbeat could never recover. "Mom..." Su Muran wanted to hold Zhu Xianglan''s hand, but the whole body was inactive, and she turned her eyes, and saw that her body was almost filled with various tubes all over her. Just like an animal, without human rights and personality, it is tortured by others like this, and besides her body, her spirit is also tortured. She Su Muran is behind the shadows, behind the shadows of several circles, and is a celebrity, but now she is half dead, even if she has no idea at all, let others see the light, touch the light, even the most basic physiology The functions are not autonomous. So what is she going to do alive? But how could she die, she was in her thirties, she did not even have a child, she was the only child of the Su family, and also the eldest lady of the Su family, if she really died like that, she was not reconciled, she did not Be willing. "Mom, save me, you save me, I don''t want to die..." She almost didn''t have much voice in her throat, and these words were all painful when she heard Zhu Xianglan''s eyes. "Mom won''t let you die, absolutely not," Zhu Xianglan''s crying tears and snot are falling continuously, even if she died, it is impossible to let her daughter die. "Mom, what about my dad?" Su Muran hasn''t seen Su Qingdong for half a day. She almost has no sense of security now. She must have talents around her, Zhu Xianglan must be there, and Su Qingdong must be there. Otherwise, she will feel herself Was abandoned "Your father?" Zhu Xianglan mentioned Su Qingdong, her tears could not help but roll down, she covered her face with both hands, almost crying. "Your dad was taken away by the police for questioning. He might have to go to jail and dye it. Your dad might have to do it." No, no, how could Su Muran let Su Qingdong go to jail, if Su Qingdong goes to jail, then she is finished with her. Without Su Qingdong, how could there still be Su''s family, how could there still be her? Therefore, Su Qingdong cannot go to jail and she cannot die. Suddenly, she remembered something, and she pulled Zhu Xianglan''s clothes directly. "Mom, you go to Yanhuan, she can''t help but save me, and she can''t sue dad." Zhu Xianglan''s hands on her face are almost to scratch her face, she is powerless, and her heart is also uncomfortable Even if I found it, even Su Ancheng had given up his old face, and what could be the case? The people of the Lu family could not agree at all, how could there be Su Ancheng on her face? It''s easy to use, even if she took this face and let people play it as a ball, they may not be willing. "Mom, you are going." Su Muran saw Zhu Xianglan not moving for a long time, and then couldn''t help urging Zhu Xianglan, "Mom, you want me to lie here half-dead, want my dad to go to jail, think Is the Su family ruined?" Mom, aren''t you the most capable? You go quickly, you ask her, you kneel to her, you die... At this time, Su Muran''s eyes were red, and what he said was almost terrible. Zhu Xianglan''s hand flicked, but she was shocked. "Mom, you go." Su Muran''s body suddenly twitched, and the blood on Zhu Xianglan''s face disappeared instantly. "Okay, okay, let me go, let me go," Zhu Xianglan bit her teeth, she didn''t want this face, she didn''t want anything, even if she really wanted her to kneel down to Yan Huan, she was willing, but she didn''t know Don¡¯t say that she knelt down for Yan Huan. At the time, Su Qingdong also knelt down for others, but the Lu family still didn¡¯t agree. On her knees, Su Qingdong was absolutely not valuable. If you want to sue, you still have to sue. After Su Muran waited for Zhu Xianglan to go out, she could now fall asleep. She could not help laughing. She seemed to be able to perform surgery tomorrow, and Su Qingdong could come back the same. At that time, she was still the big family of the Su family. Miss, or the only heir of the Su family. Chapter 1991: She is your sister After Zhu Xianglan came back, her face was not very good, her fingers were cold and angry, and under her eyes, there was also a mass of blue and black. "Mom, how is it, when will she donate bone marrow to me?" Su Muran sat up, his pale face was also excited, but there was some blood, but it was still white like a ghost. Zhu Xianglan pulled a corner of her lips, it hurt, it still hurts, the cracked mouth also cracked, and the whole person is like a teenager. What did she say, the Lu family did not allow her to enter the door. She didn''t even see the people who talked to Huan, and she didn''t even see them. What else would she say to others? But she can be sure that no matter whether she goes today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, the number of days will go, the Lu family will not see her. The Lu family can wait, she can also wait, but Su Qingdong can¡¯t wait, Su Muran can¡¯t wait anymore, Su Muran¡¯s current murderous disease, the doctor said, if you don¡¯t talk about surgery, the most It can last for two months, maybe even two months, and seeing how her daughter is now thin and disfigured, how could she not be distressed, or how uncomfortable? But she couldn''t do anything, it was impossible to tie Yan Huan again, she didn''t have the courage or the force, she couldn''t know it without knowing it, and she couldn''t find it. people. Originally, Su Muran was still in a good mood, so he waited for a good nurturing, and then he would have an operation, but when he saw Zhu Xianglan''s appearance, he knew that things were not done well? "Mom, is she not saving me? How can she be so cold-blooded, but not save me?" She screamed, and the person bounced, and her face was twisted. "Mum will try again." Zhu Xianglan quickly soothed Su Muran''s hair. "Dyeing and dyeing, Lu''s family can''t get through at all. It''s better to go find someone else, maybe the same bone marrow will be given to you." Su Muran snapped Zhu Xianglan''s hand suddenly. "Mom, no one in this world would be more suitable for me than her bone marrow. Mom, she can''t help me or donate bone marrow to me. If she doesn''t give it, what should I do?" Su Muran said that she pulled the quilt on her body, and she had to go find someone in person. As a result of her weakness, she slammed on the ground and now she almost has no flesh on her body. There are piles of bones attached to the skin, and she knocked out a breath at once. "Mom, mom, you go, you go quickly, you kneel for them, you ask..." Su Muran quickly found Zhu Xianglan, and she used her last force to push Zhu Xianglan out. It''s just that when she pushed it again, the whole thing fell down. This time it was more terrible than the one just hit. For Su Muran, almost all of these days she was considered a healthy person and she was destroyed. She couldn''t even stand up. "Dye dye, dye dye..." Zhu Xianglan hurriedly hugged Su Muran, "Not afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you can rest assured, she will save you, mother will let her save you, she is also afraid to catch your father, she won¡¯t, she Don¡¯t dare, it¡¯s unreasonable, you will never have something that will be as healthy as Israel.¡± "Yes, she will save you, you are sisters, you are biological sisters, she is also your dad''s daughter, she can''t send your dad to jail by hand, she can certainly save you." "Mom, what are you talking about?" Su Muran raised her eyelids helplessly, and she could only do such things. This is really the most ridiculous joke she heard this year, really, too ridiculous Now, "Mom, I am the only daughter, how can I have a sister, how can you still have a daughter, she was born at about the same time as me, only a few months younger than me, Mom, you are born, Two daughters, twins, so she can have three children? " And she smiled, and the smile on her face came to an abrupt end, just like a rusty machine turned off, creaky, and her face began to twist. Because she knew that what Zhu Xianglan said now was true in nineteen eighty-nine. That Yan Huan, even her sister, haha, this is really ridiculous. Zhu Xianglan was originally planning to bring this matter into her grave. She couldn''t let the daughter born by others take away everything from her daughter, even a penny, especially the child born by the woman. But now, for her daughter, she can no longer hide it. For example, if Su Qingdong was in jail at the table, their mother and daughter were about to follow, so her daughter could not die, her infection could not be okay, she had nothing now. There is only one daughter. "Mom, she was born by someone else?" Su Muran back to the ground from time to time, "Who said she was born? Who is she?" She does not accept such things, she does not accept that she has a sister. No, she suddenly hit Ji Ling, it was her sister, then she should be saved. She suddenly laughed, and the skin on her face shook with it. Zhu Xianglan apparently hasn''t found Su Muran''s strangeness yet, comforting her daughter in her mouth. "You don''t care who she was born from?" Mom will definitely ask her to save you, yes. "Mom, then you go, then you go quickly." Su Muran pushed Zhu Xianglan out again, She doesn''t care who Yan Huan was born. As long as she has her bone marrow, is it better to be a sister, then that woman of Yan Huan will definitely save her, no matter how many times she needs bone marrow, Yan Huan will have to give it. Su Muran got up from the ground, his face like a ghost was also stubbornly followed. "Mom, you go, you go quickly." Su Muran is like crazy, pushing Zhu Xianglan outward, "You go, you go now, tell her these, tell her these, this way Dad doesn¡¯t have to go to jail, and I don¡¯t have to die." She can''t lock her father, she can''t help but save her own sister "Mom, you go," she pushed Zhu Xianglan again. Anyway, she knew that as long as Yan Huan knew this, Su Qingdong would not go to jail, and she would get the bone marrow she wanted, and she would not die. Zhu Xianglan stumbled up and wanted to go back, but in the end it was another bite, thinking of Su Qingdong who was going to be sentenced, and Su Muran who thought he might die if he didn''t have surgery. Su Qingdong cannot be closed, and Su Muran cannot die. This is the secret that she has kept for over thirty years. She thought it was impossible to tell in her life, but she is not as good as people. How could she know that Ye Rong¡¯s woman left a child, and she The child could save her daughter. "Hehe..." She really wants to laugh now Chapter 1992: father "Ye Rong, even if you are dead, it left me hope for dyeing. If you know, your daughter is my life-saving medicine. I don¡¯t know if you will crawl out of the ground. , I regret to give birth to such a daughter, and I won Zhu Xianglan, you lost in this life, yes, you lost, you got nothing, but I got Su Qingdong, I am Su Qingtai, I still Alive, but you are dead, dead, dead..." The more she thought, the more distorted the expression on her face was, almost all were blindfolded. The woman''s daughter, lying on the operating table again, pulled her bone marrow out and dyed her. Open the door, open the door, she patted the door of the landing home hard, yes, she is not afraid, she is not afraid of anything, as long as Fang Huan has the blood of the Su family on her body, then this life will be the Su family and owe it For the Su family, it is impossible to put her biological father in jail, and it is impossible not to save her sister. The sound of banging the door came from outside, making Ye Shuyun directly want to take out a kitchen knife from the kitchen and cut people. Her three little grandchildren had just fallen asleep. When a child fell asleep, she was most shocked. Otherwise, she had to cry to death. Just thinking of the tearful appearance of the three children at home, she It hurts. Now these three children are all her lives. When Yan Huan came out from the inside, he also locked the door. The sound inside was still not too big, and the three small ones were also asleep, otherwise, they were crying now. The sound of smashing the door is still there, it seems that this is endless. "Huahuan, didn''t you wake up?" Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan quickly, afraid that the three children would wake up. Yan Huan shook his head, they were asleep, as long as their voices were not too loud. "This Zhu Xianglan, I really don''t want to live," Ye Shuyun directly rolled up his sleeves. Where are these ghosts from here? They ran here and broke the door again. Isn''t the door looking for a fight? Ye Shuyun walked directly to the door. She suddenly opened the door, and she was fed up with this kind of noise. If you continue to quarrel like this, don¡¯t talk about the three children. Cut people. Zhu Xianglan outside was originally patting the door hard, but the door didn''t open. She was anxious and angry, and she didn''t even take the hand, even the foot followed her. As a result, the foot just went up and hadn''t touched the door. , The door opened in front of her, and she did not put away her strength, and the whole body flew forward. Ye Shuyun is not so stupid as an adult meat mat for others. As soon as her body moves to the side, Zhu Xianglan is lying on the floor, still in a posture that is not too good-looking. At a very old age, I still wear short skirts, and I don¡¯t see if my fat body can wear such young clothes, or black lace, and even the underwear is exposed, his sister, It was still **** black silk. The old lady, almost sixty years old, was wearing such clothes, which was really disgusting. Zhu Xianglan was also smashed to Mongolia. She had been relieved of God for a long time, and her eyes were always staring at Yan Huan who was standing not far away. At this time, Yan Huan''s face was almost a copy of Ye Rong. He hadn''t felt it before, but now he looks more like it. Nothing is wrong, and nothing is wrong. This is Ye Rong''s daughter, the daughter that Ye Rong was pregnant with at that time, but when she didn''t think about it, she had a daughter, and she had a daughter. Still live to the present. Yan Huan turned around and put his hand on the doorknob, disgusted to see Zhu Xianglan''s face. "Yan Huan, you can''t help but save my daughter." Zhu Xianglan stood up quickly, shouting at Yan Huan''s back, and you can''t send Su Qingdong to prison. Yan Huan has twisted the doorknob, and lazy to talk about this woman here, people, she does not want to see, the voice does not want to hear, because it is too disgusting. "Yan Huan..." Zhu Xianglan saw Yan Huan ignored her, and then stepped forward, his mouth screamed. "Su Qingdong is your biological father. My dyeing is your sister. You can''t help but save them. If you don''t save them, you are going to hell." Yan Huan''s hand on the doorknob suddenly fluttered, and Ye Shuyun was stunned, and then turned back slowly, looking at Zhu Xianglan in front of him like he saw a lunatic. "Mrs. Su, haven''t you been awake yet, or are you crazy? You can tell such ridiculous excuses, when you are stupid yourself, or am I stupid?" Yan Huan even gave a sneer to one. Her father is Su Qingdong, how is this possible, and what is the matter of this life. She didn¡¯t even know who her father was, but others came to tell her who her biological father was. She thought she was just born to her mother. There was no father. Today, someone told her that she It is Su Qingdong''s daughter, and Su Muran is a sister. This is really the best joke she ever heard in her life. "No, I''m not crazy," Zhu Xianglan said some words at this time. No matter if it''s time, I don''t know if she is nervous or scared. "What I said is true, what I said is true, you are Su Qingdong''s daughter, otherwise why your bone marrow is so suitable for my family to dye and dye, not because of anything else, but because you and my family dye and dye Dear sisters, you are biological sisters. I have DAN test report with you and my family. You can''t be wrong if you are biological sisters." "Oh..." Yan Huan was still lukewarm. "You all have evidence, then when did you find out?" "When you and my family succeeded in dyeing and matching, I already knew..." Su Xianglan said quickly, but she didn''t find herself. She also revealed in the intersection that almost all of her can''t say. At that time she discovered. So, how do you treat your love to your daughter? Yan Huan suddenly smiled, and she couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart, maybe she didn''t feel anything. Su Qingdong was his father, and the news came suddenly. But there was no wave in her heart. It didn''t matter who her father had never met, and she never thought about it. When Zhu Xianglan mentioned his throat, he was choked back again. "So, you just make your love rival''s daughter hurt, and make her hurt, you must use the most evil mother''s method to draw blood from her. Her bone marrow?" Do you want her biological father to kill her? "So, you have to let your loved ones lose to you while they are alive, even to the death of her daughter, not only to give you blood, bone marrow, but also her life? " Zhu Xianglan couldn''t answer a word. Chapter 1993: so what Because the words of Huanhuan are seeing blood. Yan Huan came over and stood in front of Zhu Xianglan again. "You said, how good your abacus is, do you think that is the case, of course, you do the same." Zhu Xianglan didn''t know what Qinglai could say for a long time, and she couldn''t refute it because she did it, but what was wrong with her, what was wrong with her? She is just protecting her wife and children, and also protecting her home. She is not wrong. Yan Huan smiled coldly at Zhu Xianglan again. Those eyes were still calm like a dead sea. Whether it was Su Muran or Su Qingdong, she would not be in her eyes, nor would she leave too many images. She turned around, and at this moment, she could also find her ruthless and cold "Yan Huan, Ranran is your sister, you can''t help but save her." Zhu Xianglan was half-hearted and was about to leave, and he quickly stepped forward. Yan Huan''s pace stopped again, still the kind of face that didn''t have much expression in a few stops. There is also a cold smile in the corner of that eye. Half a day later, her red lips lifted lightly, and there was also a smile mark, which was extremely cold. "What about that?" Yes, how about that? The person to be shut down still needs to be shut down, and the one who wants to die still has to die. These are all related to her. She is Yan Huan, her mother is also a surname, and her father died long ago. And she didn''t want to hear Zhu Xianglan say anything again, for example, she was Su Qingdong''s biological daughter. Ha... This is really her two life, heard the most laughable, and the most shameless joke. She turned out to be Su Qingdong''s daughter. Who was Su Qingdong? He was the Su family. Su''s family was a domineer in the sea market. Now, even if it is down, the skinny dead camels are bigger than horses. Her mother is just an ordinary working woman. She nannyed others, washed dishes for others, and raised her hard. When she became the daughter of the famous Su family in Haishi, it was a joke. If this is the case, my sister lives like a princess in the Su family. She wants to be windy and rainy. She wears the best clothes and goes to the best school. But her sister lives a hard and poor life with her mother. Even the last sister was forced to die. How could there be such a thing in this world, not to mention that the so-called biological father had lost her life. When she is a fool? Even if she was stupid, she couldn''t believe such a boring joke, or a cold joke that made no one laugh. She opened the door and slammed the door. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan... Zhu Xianglan shouted again at the door, "I didn''t lie, I really didn''t lie, your father is Su Qingdong, you are our biological sister of dyeing, your mother, her name is Ye... ¡­" And when he was about to shout something again, one hand came up, covering her mouth tightly Zhu Xianglan lifted her face and met Lu Yi''s icy sight, which almost killed her, and she almost froze her into ice in the blink of an eye. Yan Huan put her back against the door behind her, then she turned around, twisted the door handle, and locked it again. This was when she walked to the cabinet, then opened the drawer, and took out a copy from inside. The album comes out. She opened the first page of the photo album, which was a photo of her mother and her childhood. At that time she was just how big she was, maybe she wasn''t looking for it yet. Mother loves her very much. She knows that even if she doesn¡¯t have a father, their family doesn¡¯t have much money, but her mother has never let her suffer. As long as someone else has what she wants, no matter how difficult it is, Even if she gritted her teeth, her mother would buy it for her. Therefore, her childhood may not be too rich, but it is not hard. When she was really miserable, after her mother was gone, she and Yiling rushed every day to make money and pay back the money. When she was the most difficult, she married Lu Qin in the last life and married Lu Qin. At that time, Lu Qin was blood drawn, and his stomach was cut open by Lu Qin, just to treat Su Mu and treat the disease. But one day, someone told her that she was Su Qingdong''s daughter, and this three times humiliated her and bullied her. Su Muran, who wanted her life for two lifetimes, was her sister, the last life, she It was dead. In this life, she was almost dead. Is there any more ridiculous joke in this world? The Su family is crazy, and such shameless words can be said. Her mother has her last name, and their family is an ordinary family. How could her mother see a hypocrite like Su Qingdong, such a shameless man, and her mother''s eyes are not blind. She put the album back in the drawer, and then closed the drawer, and she refused such a thing, whether it was true or false, she refused. The door was gently pushed open from the outside. Yan Huan raised his eyes, but he didn''t even change his movements. A man came over and put his hand on her hair. Yan Huan raised his face and wanted to laugh, but if he found his tight lips, he couldn''t laugh. She seemed to know, and she seemed to guess something? She remembered what Lu Yi said to her not long ago, no matter what the excuse, but in the end it seemed that it was just for one reason, that is, to make her not to fight Su Qingdong hard, is it not obvious? Lu Yi will not sympathize with that kind of person. But in the end, she let Su Qingdong and Su family... "Have you already known?" She leaned her half of her body into the man''s arms, and then lay on his lap. The whole person was lazy and had no energy. "Not early," Lu Yi stroked her hair, "also not long ago." Yan Huan ripped her red lips, but it was her heart that hurt her, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. Is there anything more boring than this? Not only boring, but shameless. She was lying on Lu Yi¡¯s lap, with a bunch of nibbles on her fingernails, everyone who knew her knew that when she was particularly helpless, there would be such subconscious movements, which is actually much better now. By the way, at the beginning, she almost almost gnawed out her fingernails, and she had been there for a long time. Yes, she is afraid. She was afraid that, as Zhu Xianglan said, she had a sister who always counted her like that, a father who almost caused her death, so what role did her mother play, and what did her mother do Who is it, does her mother have any relatives, and how did she come here, Su Muran first and then her. Chapter 1994: She is Su Qingdongs daughter Is her mother a third party? No, she shook her head, she shook her head vigorously, her mother was not, her mother was definitely not a third party. Her mother is the best mother in the world. She is so gentle and so kind. She never does bad things. So her mother will not be the third party in someone else''s marriage. "Who is my mother?" He looked up and asked Landing Yi. She wants to know who her mother is, is her mother really the last name, how did her mother know Su Qingdong? Lu Yi put his chin on top of her head, he really wanted to hide her life, such a life experience. I don¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t expect that Su Muran¡¯s illness caused Zhu Xianglan dog to jump off the wall in a hurry and vomited so many things, it also let her know that he had been hiding her. "Is my mother a third party?" Yan Huan smiled bitterly, wasn''t she right? Yes, she is not. Lu Yi appeased her hands clenching her arms again. "Your mother''s name, in fact, we have been talking and you have been listening." "What''s her name?" Yan Huan can''t remember, what would her mother call? "She called..." Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. "Her name is Ye Rong." Yan Huan suddenly felt that his nose was sore, it was her, it turned out to be her, and that was her mother. She squeezed her eyes like this, and also squeezed out the big tears of the bean, not for herself, but for her, who was obviously Miss Qianjin, but she was a mother who worked hard all her life, and that, was born by his own. The father smashed the mother in the ashes. If this is the case, then she would rather not have any relatives, she would just guard her mother, she would rather be an ordinary woman, rather than Ye Rong. It¡¯s Ye Rong, who has to bear the fact that his daughter is always counted, not only by his own father, but also by the man and the man¡¯s daughter. If that¡¯s the case, then tell her that she is carrying Ye She with the family name may regret the birth of this daughter, because her daughter was born, it seems that she lived for others. It''s been a lifetime, and it''s enough. Lu Yi''s fingers gently shuttled between her hair, and then sighed gently, your mother is Ye Rong. It''s my aunt. She couldn¡¯t laugh even if she laughed, and she didn¡¯t even feel anything. "Want to know about them?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, if he wanted to know, he would tell her, if he didn¡¯t want to know, then he didn¡¯t know. Yan Huan sat up. The previous thing, her mother¡¯s business, she gnawed her nails again, she didn¡¯t want to know, she still wanted to be a Yan Huan, only an ordinary Yan Huan, her parents died, she had no relatives She was an orphan in her whole life, she came to do everything herself, but one day, someone told her that her mother was Miss Qianjin, she had a father who wanted her life, a humiliating her sister, and killed her Sister, there is a grandfather who wants to kill her twice. She does not accept such loved ones. But she knew that Lu Yi wouldn''t lie to her. She might not be able to believe everything she said from Zhu Xianglan''s mouth, but if she said it from Lu Yi''s mouth, it must be true. The secrets of her mother who have been hidden about her for a lifetime. She frowned again for a moment, then nodded, "I want to know." Yes, she wanted to know why her mother left the Ye family at that time, even if she died, she didn¡¯t want others to know her existence. What she didn¡¯t understand before was why her mother didn¡¯t let her leave any pictures on the tombstone. For something else, just for the Ye family. She didn''t want the Ye family to know her existence, or because she faced the Ye family with no face. Lu Yi stood up, then opened the safe on one side, then took something out of the safe and put it in front of Yan Huan. "I didn''t think about showing it to you. In fact, you don''t know it. There are some things that let it pass. I think my aunt doesn''t tell you why, and I just hope you can live simply and safely. " It''s just that simplicity is at your fingertips, but it is so difficult for a person to say something. She has been born again, will she have simplicity again? It seems that when she was born, she was destined to meet the Ye family, the Lu family, and the Ye family. If Ye Rong knew how the words of Huanhuan died in her life, would she regret it? He didn''t tell Yan Huan these things at first, so that later he died in his life. Yan Huan opened the box. There was nothing else in the box, just a letter, and this letter was glued. It should have been torn into pieces and then glued carefully. How many pieces of debris there are, but in the end, they are all bit by bit, so it can be seen how much effort is spent on the person who stuck the letter. She took the letter carefully out of it. As soon as she opened it, an instant of sourness came to her eyes, which made her nose sore, and it was forced out of the corner of her eyes. Sour. This is mom''s word. Yes, it was her mother¡¯s. She forgot everything and could not forget her mother¡¯s handwriting. When she was still very young, her mother taught her to speak and write by hand, and her mother¡¯s handwriting was very beautiful, but she But it is written in general. The former mother was a girl from everybody, she smiled beautifully, but in the end she did all the inferior work to raise her daughter. She worked as a nanny for others, brought children to others, and washed dishes for others. At that time, my mother had seldom written, and was burdened by life every day, and was burdened by her daughter. Until her death, she had never had a good day. She put the letter before her eyes and read it one by one. This is the last letter my mother wrote to her, or it might have been written when she was seriously ill. It was not because she knew that she might not be able to take care of her daughter in the future, and she might not write such a letter. . If true, her life experience is just like Zhu Xianglan said, she is Su Qingdong''s daughter, and her mother is Ye Rong, Ye Qianqianjin, her mother, her poor mother, she is not a third party, she She was never the third person. She was the most innocent person. She was all harmed by Su Qingdong. She could imagine that her mother gave her all her heart, but she finally got it, but it was Su Qingdong¡¯s other. The deception and closeness of the purpose is always gentle and kind. How can she suffer such damage, plus when it is also a child in her belly. Chapter 1995: His extra daughter She knew that if she stayed at the Ji family, the child would not be able to keep it. She could not bear the child in her stomach, so she could only run away from home until she later met the Yan family and lived up through the identity of the Yan family. But she was still afraid that the Ye family would find her, and she would discredit her family members at that time, so in the end she could only live incognito, and she left this letter to her daughter before death. When the time came to nowhere, she hoped that the Ye family could take it for her own sake and give Yan Huan a way out. However, in his last life, even the Ye family had no way out, let alone Yan Huan. In this life, everything has changed, but the only thing that hasn¡¯t changed is that Ye Rong left the world as early as she did, just like her last life, she left her uneasy daughter, the daughter of her whole life. . Yi Ling handed over the letter and the photos to Yan Huan, but the result was replaced by Sun Yuhan, so later, Sun Yuhan became Ye Rong''s daughter, and Huan was still a dead parent. And now everything is the truth, but such a truth, Yan Huan just feels ironic. She didn''t want such a grandfather, nor her father. Now she finally understands why Su Qingdong knelt on the ground and Lu Yifei wanted to block her. No matter what Su Qingdong did, her life was credited to Su Qingdong. But Yan Huan would never think so, because in her heart, even Su Qingdong gave her a life, but it was not Su Qingdong nor anyone in the Su family who really raised her and let her live, but Ye. Rong, her mother, even if she owes, she has used her life in her previous life, and her child has been paid back. In this life, she has also used her own blood and her bone marrow to pass it. Her bones are mother¡¯s, and her blood is also her mother, and she has no half relationship with the Su family. And she was born out of words, not to save Su Muran. If this is the case, Ye Rong will not give birth to her daughter, because she will not let her daughter grow so big, just to live for others. Yan Huan folded the letter carefully, and she put it back in the box again, then closed the box and hugged it in her arms. It seemed that she could be closer to her mother. Can capture the breath of mother. "Have you thought about it yet?" Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, saying that Huan was still lying on his lap. Eh, Yan Huan doesn''t understand, what do you think, what do you think? "Do you want him to go to jail?" Lu Yi refers to Su Qingdong. Now she knows everything, so what is her decision? "Sit, why don''t you sit?" Yan Huan sat up and hugged the box in his arms again, "I don''t know him, he is in his jail, and he should do it, and I didn''t want to Her life, if someone has done bad things, will not be punished by law, is there any justice in this world?" She lowered her head, swiped her finger across her arms and held the photo album again, and what he did, now he wanted to add a sum of money. I wanted to say, just shut him for a few years, but now I change my mind Yes, she owes me, and owes my mother, and this time I will give it back to me. There will always be retribution in this world. "It''s fine if you decide," Lu Yi knows Yan Huan, so he won''t persuade Huan Hua, just like he didn''t let Yan Huan know about it at first, because after she knew it, she would never be happy, Nor will she be excited, nor will she feel that she has a loved one. Such a loved one, Yan Huan would rather not, even if she is a child without a parent, she would not want such a father, such a home. "Well, it''s decided," Yan laughed a little. She closed her eyes, holding her mother''s letter and photo album, and no one knew. At this time, under her calm appearance, it was almost a crap. The deepest hate. Whether it was a father or not, she wanted to play any family cards with her. She has no father, she has only one mother. And such a father lied to her mother and nearly killed her. What was she going to do, she was stupid or stupid. "What did you say?" Su Qingdong stood up with a cry, and the blood on his entire face also quickly receded. He was released from bail from there, his spirit has not recovered, and he heard almost all of this. It is to subvert the things in his life. This is impossible, how is this possible? Zhu Xianglan quickly stepped forward and pulled his sleeve. "Qingdong, you must save the dye. Only you can save her in this world. Yanhuan is your daughter. She is your daughter. She will listen to you, right?" And Su Qingdong seemed to have been exhausted of all his strength, so he fell down on the chair. At this time, the hair between his temples was white. The whole person was too old, and almost all of them were old. It was the wind and the candle for a year. Yan Huan is Ye Rong''s daughter, that is, his daughter. However, he looked at his hand and his fingers were shaking unnaturally. Ye Rong, the woman who remembered his soul all his life, that year, when she left, the Ye family couldn''t find her, and he couldn''t find her either, so he wanted to destroy the Ye family, because the Ye family didn''t take Ye Rong is optimistic, also because of the Ye family, so he found Ye Rong, he counted Ye Rong, but he didn''t know, but he took his heart into account. "You have to save our daughter, you have to save the dye." Zhu Xianglan dragged Dong Qingdong''s sleeve tightly. Su Qingdong was almost dead with gray eyes, and there was no word in the creeping lips. Suddenly, he lifted his face and stared at Zhu Xianglan''s eyes as if quenched. "You said, how did you know? When did you know that, you know, why don''t you tell me, you say, you say!" He put his hand on Zhu Xianglan''s shoulder, shaking it hard. "Say it!" "I¡­¡­" Zhu Xianglan was about to vomit because of her shaking. What did she know, yes, when did she know, what exactly did she know when. "I..." She licked her chapped lips. She wanted to say any time, but it seemed impossible at any time. "Did you know that you made her a match?" Su Qingdong''s hands were almost pinched into Zhu Xianglan''s shoulders, "You said, did you, did you already know the last time?" Zhu Xianglan couldn''t answer, she could only open her mouth wide, then stare her big eyes, couldn''t say it, and couldn''t refute it. "Have you already known?" Chapter 1996: Hear in person Su Qingdong knows Zhu Xianglan too. If it is not that her daughter is ill this time, she may not be able to tell the secret in her life. She may bring the secret into her coffin. "Say, isn''t it?" Su Qingdong''s eyes were frantic, and his eyes were almost as if they were going to kill, and they all scared Zhu Xianglan. "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" Zhu Xianglan''s lips could only say so few words in the end. They were forced out and scared out. With a snap, Su Qingdong slapped Zhu Xiang''s face hard with a slap. This slap was too fierce, too fierce, and the corners of Zhu Xianglan''s mouth were all ripped. Zhu Xianglan opened her mouth, but came out with a spit of blood foam. However, Su Qingdong stood up and had to go outside. Zhu Xianglan was anxious to see that Su Qingdong was leaving. She ran over and hugged Su Qingdong''s legs tightly. "Qingdong, you have to save my dyeing, you have to save her, you have to save her. Now only Yanhuan can save dyeing, they are relatives and sisters..." She took Su Qingdong''s death If she let go, she would be afraid, and her daughter would die. "So, do you wish her to die?" Zhu Qingdong turned around, with one hand holding out the green muscles. "You said you didn''t tell me on purpose, you just wanted me to kill her personally." "It''s your own thing to kill her. It''s none of my business. I just pumped her bones. You killed her." Zhu Xianglan almost screamed. This matter has nothing to do with her, and she really has nothing to do with it. Su Qingdong did it all by herself. She didn''t say anything. She didn''t even know that. Su Qingdong was in Su Muran the day after the operation. Then, after confirming that Su Muran was fine, he took the people away. Until she asked again, he told her eeriely that he had murdered and died. It was Su Qingdong who killed the person and Su Qingdong who killed the mouth. What does it have to do with her? Su Qingdong pulled out his leg hard and kicked Zhu Xianglan aside. "Su Qingdong, I know you still think about Ye Rong''s bitch." Zhu Xianglan wiped the blood from his mouth and shouted at Su Qingdong hysterically. The sound was like a thorn, not only stabbing himself, but also stabbing others. "Su Qingdong, Ye Rong is dead. I tell you, she is dead. She didn''t tell her that you are her father when she died, and you, hehe..." She almost laughed spiky. . "But you almost killed your own daughter. You threw her into Haijiang. She was called Yan Huan, haha, she was called Huan Huan, and she would not recognize you in her life." When Zhu Xianglan went crazy, there was just a man standing on the side, a woman who was wearing almost all her body exposure, and she was almost stunned in the end. Ye Rong, Yan Huan. Yan Huan and Ye Rong. Ye Rong is Yan Huan''s mother? Yan Huan''s mother is Ye Rong? Is that Ye Rong from the Ye family? Yan Huan turned out to be Su Qingdong''s daughter. This is the most **** plot she has encountered in her life. Then, her son, who had not grown up, would call Yan Huan the elder sister or the sister. If this is really the case, Zhu Mina thinks that her son will be happy. If he is still there, there will be a sister who will not raise her crookedly. It''s just a pity that her son didn''t have that kind of life. Her son''s life was all for Zhu Xianglan. Now it''s really retribution, huh, retribution. The sick person is about to die, is this not a retribution? What is this? It¡¯s good, yeah, it¡¯s good. Anyway, that life was also climbed on the shoulders of others. By the way, she had to tell Yan Huan about this matter. She took out her mobile phone, and it just didn''t feel right to just pull out the number. It wasn''t clear in the phone. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false, but she has to give Yan Huan a warning before she can avoid it. She won¡¯t be caught in a hurry, and then she will be sent a love card by the other party. So that the soup was soaked, and Yan Huan would once again draw bone marrow to the woman. She now wished that Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter were dead. How could Su Muran live alive again, and then arrogantly arrogant in front of her, that would not work, absolutely not, anyway, she was unwilling. She drove her red sports car quickly and drove to the Lingering Garden. When she went, she just took the food out of the kitchen. Lu Yi was here. Today is the weekend. Lu Yi is also a rare return. Have a meal at home. "Huh, why are you here?" Yan Huan was an accident. Why did she see Zhu Mina at this time, but she came by coincidence, they are eating, they can come and mix a meal. Zhu Mina hurriedly walked over and grabbed Yan Huan''s sleeve. "You come with me, I have something to find you." Zhu Meina took Yan Huan away, and also made Yan Huan some inexplicable. This is what happened, good. Zhu Mina pulled Yan Huan to a place where no one was there. This was a whisper to her. "I know you may not believe what I said below, but I dare to guarantee that what I said is true, true truth, I heard it with my own ears." "Oh..." Yan Huan gave himself a place to sit and waited to hear what Zhu Mina said. The whole thing was mysterious and mysterious. What happened? Zhu Meina walked over again, and then stood in front of Yan Huan. This was a small voice, "I heard Su Qingdong''s conversation with Zhu Xianglan." "What did they say?" Yan Huan bent the corner of her lips, so that she was thinking of something, and of course she also guessed what Zhu Mina was about to say. "They said..." Zhu Mina glanced around again, this was when she lowered her voice. They said, you are Ye Rong''s daughter, and..." She is hard to tell, "You are also Su Qingdong''s daughter, you are Su Muran''s half-sister. " "That''s all, um, I know." Yan Huan stood up and opened the door, "I''m hungry and want to eat." "Yan Huan," Zhu Meina stomped her feet hard. "I have said so much, do you not react a little?" "What do you want me to do to you?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, "What reaction do you want, you say, I will give you," And Zhu Meina rolled her eyes directly, "Your heart is not messed up, aren''t you crazy?" "No," Yan shook his head, and he couldn''t be more calm. "Are you not scared?" Zhu Meina was scared herself. Chapter 1997: He wants to meet Yan Huan "No," Yan Huan still had such an expression. She really didn''t feel it. Of course, she wasn''t scared. She wasn''t scared at all. "Yan Huan, you are a monster." Zhu Meina was really going to be stupid, and told her, who knows his life experience, can still be so calm, but one of the most popular words is one. She didn''t feel like it, she didn''t care about anything. "Am I?" Yan Huan opened the door. The food outside was cold. She was really hungry. Also, she looked back, in fact, a little weak for these. "I already know what you said, but thank you anyway," she reached out and patted Zhu Mina''s shoulder, "she came here to tell me this matter." Zhu Mina''s eyes twitched. "Yan Huan, can you not play like this?" Yan Huan came out and sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and ate it. Zhu Mina was reluctant to follow her, and she also took a chair to sit down. Anyway, she was not here anyway. Once I ate and drank, I didn¡¯t feel anything strange. She had no attempt on Lu Yi, nor did she attempt on Yan Huan. She was right, and she was not afraid of the crooked shadow. However, she gave Yan Huan a sympathetic glance. Meeting such loved ones, Yan Huan is really unlucky. Don''t forget such loved ones. And she really guessed right, and Yan Huan never thought about what people from the Su family and people from the Ye family. She had spent the last time in her life asking for loved ones. Her world is not short of fatherly love, and even no grandfather. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun treat her like her own daughter, although Grandpa Lu has a bad mouth, but that It is another kind of goodwill. After getting used to it, I feel that this grandfather is still very cute, but it is much better than Ye Jianguo''s. As for what Su Qingdong, forget it, just like this father, she never thought of acknowledging. Therefore, she didn''t feel anything. For her, her life was the same as before, and there was no change. Sun Yuhan entered and immediately Su Muran was going to take the road of her life. There is another Lu Qin. She has three such enemies, and the others can be ignored compared with these few people. Zhu Meina ate a very complicated meal, and some of them couldn''t eat it, but Yan Huan was very happy, and she also had a temper with Lu Yi from time to time. Food, eat, but meat is not eaten, the two of you just come and go, kicking others out. As soon as Zhu Mina was like a fool, she was really worried about them. When she drove back home, it was unexpected that Su Qingdong was actually there. Why not go to the hospital to accompany his dying daughter and sit here specially, is this waiting for her? He didn¡¯t want to look at her more than usual. This time when the sun came out from the west, did he even wait for her here? "Did you go to Yanhuan?" Su Qingdong asked with some difficult words. Zhu Meina threw her bag aside, and that was when she walked over and sat down, of course, she didn¡¯t care if her short skirt would show through. Anyway, she had already lost her face. Shameless, it doesn''t mean much. "Where are you waiting to ask me this sentence?" Zhu Meina leaned her body forward, and the fullness on her chest was ready to come out. It was so big and so big. It really was a real human being that could grow. That was clearly fake. Su Qingdong felt awkward as if he had been stripped. He coughed lightly. "I want to ask you to do me a favor." He used an invitation word, and this may only be possible for Zhu Meina. Yes, only Zhu Meina was alone. He had been to the Lu family. The people of the Lu family did not even open the door for him. They also asked the security guard to tie him all. He also went to the garden. But in the garden, he couldn''t even enter the gate. So he can only return without success, and the first thing he thinks of is Zhu Meina. If Zhu Meina is willing, then he can see the individual. Yes, as long as Zhu Meina is willing, as long as she is willing to help him, he You can see it. "What do you want to do?" Zhu Mina actually already guessed, that is, he didn''t want to be too cheap. Su Qingdong, he should lose face. "cough¡­¡­" He coughed again "I actually don''t mean anything else, I just want to see each other." "But she won''t see you." Zhu Meina directly hit Su Qingdong in the face. Yan Huan''s temperament is like this. She hates it, and she doesn''t even meet. Su Qingdong wants to take the opportunity to meet Yan Huan, it''s not too easy, so it''s really unnecessary to say this. Yan Huan will not agree. "I want you to help me talk to her, saying that she will want to see me, I am her..." "I know that you are her biological father, Zhu Meina interrupted Su Qingdong''s next words, but she didn''t recognize you, you watched that video, you remember, how did she beg you, why don''t you? Chengdu is forgotten. Now you say, I am your father, you can erase everything you have done today, Su Qingdong, you said you are shameless?" Zhu Meina had never been polite to Su Qingdong. This kind of hypocritical hypocrite still used to be kind to him. Su Qingdong''s face damaged by Zhu Meina was sitting here with almost any face. At this time, his face was hot, but he still had to be thick-skinned and still sitting here. "So I want to ask you for help, and now only you can see her, I just want to see her." Zhu Meina smoothed her clothes. Why, this is still ready to fight, is it right? She stood up and turned to prepare to return to her room. "Mina..." Su Qingdong also stood up. Zhu Meina turned her head, and it was the first time in her heart that she was so happy, and of course it was the first time she saw Su Qingdong so quietly. However, she wanted to know whether Su Qingdong''s low-spirited begging was due to a word of joy or Su Muran who was dying now. If you let him choose one of the two daughters. In fact, she didn''t have to think too much, and she didn''t have to guess. Su Qingdong will only choose his own daughter, but only Su Muran. The human heart itself is long-handed. One is a daughter who was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and a daughter who suddenly came out. Therefore, some people say that life is not as good as fostering. It''s not that they have been raised for decades, but they are also much more prone than the ones they found back, not to mention that both of them are biological. Chapter 1998: Willing to see him To be honest, she doesn''t want to help this, but this matter always needs to be resolved, and the way to solve it, in the end, there is Yan Huan, and Yan Huan''s final decision. Save or not? Yan Huan will not save, but are others willing? She knows very well that this is something she wants to see sooner or later, is she willing to know after seeing it? If you really don''t care, what''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? "Mina, can you help me?" Su Qingdong behind him was still waiting. This may be the first time that Su Qingdong asked for such a low voice, but Zhu Meina didn''t have any sympathy for him. There must be hateful things. His daughter became like that, it was destiny, but he was to kill the lives of others for his daughter. This point, Zhu Meina''s life can not agree. Because she will never forget in her life, how her poor child is gone. Zhu Mina lifted her chest. "I will tell her that as long as she will not see you, then it is up to her. I can''t make her decision or force her." However, she turned around and looked at Su Qingdong as if evaluating a certain product. "To be honest, you said Yanhuan is your daughter. I really don''t believe that you have the fine tradition of the Su family. It¡¯s selfishness, it¡¯s shameless. From Su Ancheng, to you, to Su Muran, you are the Su family. This is really not true." "So I still don''t believe that she will be your daughter of Su Qingdong?" After Zhu Mina finished speaking, of course, she didn''t let it go, Su Qingdong suddenly turned into a dark face. Of course, Zhu Mina didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong. The people of the Su family were selfish. They started from the airport where they wanted to annex the Ye family. Although they said that people died for money and birds died for food, but they wanted it from early in the morning. Counting others, and regardless of whether others will destroy others, the fine traditions of the Soca Su family are those she said. Selfish, shameless, and self-righteous, where did she say wrong? She walked into her room, then took out her mobile phone and called Yan Huan. "Yan Huan, Su Qingdong wants to see you," she didn''t say anything nonsense, and it didn''t mean much to go around. If Yan Huan wanted to see it, she would post it. Of course, she wouldn''t force Yan Huan to see her. It''s hard to say, her relationship with Yan Huan is over, and what does the Su family have to do with her? "Okay, I see." Zhu Meina threw her cell phone aside. When she came out again, Su Qingdong was still sitting on the sofa. Zhu Meina knew that if he couldn''t get the answer he wanted today, it would be impossible to go back. Su Qingdong stood up when he saw Zhu Mina coming out. Although the old fox''s face was calm, his hands in his sleeves were already tight. "Is she willing to see me?" Zhu Mina suddenly lipped her lips, this smile is also a bit of a skinny smile "She wants to see you." And Su Qingdong''s heart also followed Yisong, just to be able to see, just like to see. As for the daughter that he suddenly added, in fact, he hasn''t adjusted it yet, it is undeniable. In this life, there has always been a woman who is in his heart. That is no one else but Ye Rong. However, she had a daughter, she had his children, but she never told him. And now he only knows that he still has a daughter... He stretched out his hand that had always been clasped together, and his hands shuddered. He couldn''t tell whether it was excited or moved. It turned out that Su Qingdong had a daughter besides Su Muran, and even had three grandchildren. He had seen the children, all of them were very good and very smart, especially the little girl, who was indeed very similar to Ye Rong when he was a child, but they never thought about it. If it weren''t for Su Muyan''s illness this time, Zhu Xianglan would never tell the secret, and it would be impossible for him to know that he still has a daughter in his life. While he was excited, he was thinking about everything from the Su family. This is his daughter, so his dyeing will be all right. Yan Huan will definitely save Su Muran, and he is not accountable for those previous things. Didn¡¯t he know that before? In the future, the Su family¡¯s property is also hers. Her three children, and later his grandchildren, Su Muran can¡¯t have any children. As long as a child is passed on to the Su family, then the blood of their Su family is also the heir of their blood. Although he said that he had done something wrong before, but he will make up for it, he is equivalent to giving the entire Su family to her, is this not enough? As long as she can save Su Muran, that is no one else, that is her sister, that is a sister with blood. He thinks everything is too simple, and also idealizes everything too much. Maybe he has to be replaced by someone else, maybe he can be forgiven, but he cannot know. Yan Huan is the one who has lived for two lifetimes. How did the Su family hurt her and how to humiliate her in her life? She remembered it clearly and clearly, not to mention anything else, it was her six-month-old daughter. It was all because of the Su family, and because of Su Muran''s death, how could she recognize the Su family. Such a big hatred is here, will it make her smile a little bitterly, is it too kind to think of Yan Huan, or too virgin. He didn''t sleep this night, he was thinking about his other daughter, and he was also extremely excited, but he was also nervous and waited for the time to pass. Until Yan Huan stood at the door, he looked at him so lightly, his face sad and unhappy, just like a stranger in front of him. The smile on Su Qingdong''s face froze there instantly. She was very cold. All she could feel was cold, and she was totally not like facing her father, but like facing an enemy. Suddenly, Su Qingdong seemed to think of something, and the sentence was like a curse, almost all of the sound that plunged into his brain. "Mr. Su, I beg you, let me go, I don''t want to die." Mr. Su, I still have three children. They are all small. "Mr. Su, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything." "Su Qingdong, you will definitely die well..." Suddenly, I don''t know where the wind came from, and it was like a sharp knife. He was greeted on the face, and he didn''t know why, so he fought the cold war all this way. After the Cold War, he still had a smiling face, and at this time he also froze. Chapter 1999: Stress condition He couldn''t laugh at all. Outside the glass, the dry branches blown by the wind, with a squeak, seemed to be cracked, and then hit the turquoise ground, just like Su Qingdong''s face at this time, gray failure is also ugly. If there is a medicine for regret in the world, if there is one, it is a pity that there is the most lack of if in the world, the most afraid of if, the most regretful, and the most regrettable. Yan Huan took off the sunglasses on his face, and his fair face almost showed no expression. Even within her pupils, the reflected light seemed to be cold and cold. She put her sunglasses in the bag, and then strode forward, the dress corner also brought out some wind, and the smell of the wind was slightly fragrant, but it was also cold. It''s cold...painful. She walked over, separated by a glass of glass, and it was all clear at a glance. It was quiet inside. It was indeed a good place for conversation. Su Qingdong sat inside. When he saw the words, he stood up quickly, that face. It''s complicated, the look is the same, and he wriggled his lips, maybe what he wanted to say, but in the end he couldn''t spit out half a word. Do you not speak, or say without a face, or are you afraid to say. Yan Huan walked over and sat down, "I heard you want to see me?" She asked faintly that there were not many feelings and no mood swings. What was her attitude towards Su Qingdong before? Now, as for the word father, she hadn''t expected it in her life, and it was the same in her life. It was impossible to bind her with a cord of affection. She is much more intimate to Lu Jin than this father. Lu Jin was her father. He gave her father love, not the so-called father who had never seen it before and suddenly came out. It hurt her mother and wanted to kill her. She said that even if she had no father in her life, she would not want such a father. "Huanhuan, I..." "Mr. Su, please call me Miss Yan." Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong''s words. "I''m not familiar with you, so I don''t want to hear my name come out of your mouth, it will make me sick." "After all, I am..." "What is it?" Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong''s words again. "You want to say that you are my father, and my mother said that my father is long gone, where did you come from?" "DNA can..." "That can be faked," Yan Huan put her hands on the table, her slender fingers relaxed, just like her heart, without tangling. Sun Yuhan didn''t use a DNA and finally became the granddaughter of the Ye family. This granddaughter of the Ye family was just a few years old, but in the end, it wasn''t even taken apart, it was a fake. "Don''t mention DNA to me, I don''t believe that." "That''s science." For the first time, Su Qingdong felt that he was so afraid of talking, and he has always been able to see him in a pinch. He can be to the death of the other party. At this time, his mouth was so clumsy. Obviously he has a stomach to talk about. Obviously he was thinking all night. Obviously he thought about everything, but now he has found that he can''t even refute even a word of joy. "DNA will not lie," he said again, "that is science." "science?" Yan Huan snorted softly, a pair of calm eyes followed by a trace of mockery. "According to science, when I was thrown into the Haijiang River by Mr. Su in the winter, it was impossible to live, and there was no chance to live. This was not Su Xianxian''s idea at the time, but I still live. ." "So Mr. Su, in front of your Su family, there are only miracles, no science." Yes, there are only miracles. If she only believed in science, she had already been drowned by the water of the Haijiang when Su Qingdong threw her into the Haijiang. Su Qingdong has never been so uncomfortable in his life, and he is almost stupid and does not know what to explain. The one in front of him is his daughter, and he has never thought about it. He will have a daughter, or Ye Rongsheng. As far as Huan is concerned, they are all facts. He did these things, and he threw Yan Huan into Haijiang. "I can compensate you." Su Qingdong quickly said again, but also wanted to make Yan Huan hate less, don''t hate him, don''t hate him, they are father and daughter. It''s just that there is less hatred, how some people come back, some lives are lost, and how to give her back. Can he pay off the life of her last life, can she have the life of her six-month-old daughter? The child who looked like Xun was born without breathing, she hadn¡¯t come and looked at the world, she didn¡¯t come and looked at her mother, she didn¡¯t even come and called a mother , Just killed alive. And she was stabbed with dozens of knives, even dozens of knives, and drained all the blood in her body. How to make up for her? "I can really compensate," Su Qingdong said when he was still confident, but now he has no confidence. "I can compensate," he leaned forward, and almost the entire person was lying on the table. "Your sister will not be able to conceive and have children in the future. Your child will be the only heir of our Su family." "I will give the entire Su family to them. Will I use the Su family to repay all this? Is it enough?" "Oh..." Yan Huan raised an eyebrow, "Su family?" "Yes, it is the entire Su family," Su Qingdong has put everything he has here and put everything here. Isn''t that enough? It''s the entire Su family. "What are your conditions?" Yan Huan leaned her back back, which also allowed the back of the chair to support her entire back. "I have a few conditions," Su Qingdong''s heart was filled with joy, and he thought that Huanhua agreed. "Speak." Yan Huan slightly lowered her eyelashes, and also gently turned the wedding ring between her fingers. The delicate and delicate ring was bought by Lu Yi and her. He said that this was their lucky thing. There was only a small diamond on it. The ring was also Simple, it seems to be ordinary, but the design of this ring is unique, as long as the two hands hold each other, when the ring is close together, it is like a button that can be buckled together. She was smiling, and the smiles on the corners of her lips were a little cold. This is Su Qingdong''s light breath. "In fact, there are no conditions, just..." Yan Huan suddenly raised his face and stared at him so lightly, his eyes were also sad and unhappy. And the smile on the corner of the lips is always the same, it seems that nothing has changed. And Su Qingdong''s voice was so choked. "I¡­¡­" Chapter 2000: This is the father and daughter Su Qingdong seems to feel that he should not say anything now, but think of Su Muran, who is still alive in the hospital, and this video held in the hands of Yan Huan, if it is really known and seen, then what Are ruined. "I want you to save your sister and donate bone marrow to her again." "Oh..." Yan Huan nodded, And her nodding made Su Qingdong misunderstand, thinking that Yan Huan really agreed. "The last incident was just a misunderstanding. I hope you can treat it as it has never happened. After all, the Su family will also be yours, and we will all be your family." "whats the matter?" Yan Huan asked for some reason. Su Qingdong opened his mouth, but he felt that his throat was a little jerky, and the words were difficult to speak, that is, he was throaty and cheeky, "The last time you donated bone marrow to your sister." "Donate?" Yan Huan suddenly smiled, but the smiling Su Qingdong was a little bit self-confident, and his face was very hot. "Mr. Su is really a lot of nobles for the nobles. Why is it that the years are not too old, so forget the past things, then don¡¯t donate, but you are forced to smoke, you kidnapped me, and you did not pass me If I want, I will forcefully extract my bone marrow and finally want my life." "That''s all misunderstanding, we..." Su Qingdong wanted to explain, but at the time when the obvious satire was in the eyes of Shang Yanhuan, he could not say anything, and he could not explain it, because what Yanhuan said was just facts. "Can we not mention this matter first?" Su Qingdong''s voice of contention rose, your sister is still in the hospital, she is now dead, and there is your bone marrow in the world that can save her. What Huanhuan listened to was a little annoying, as if there were a lot of flies flying around her, it sounded annoying, it sounded like she wanted to shoot people. "Let me damage her bone marrow?" Yan Huan asked Su Qingdong coldly. "Yes," Su Qingdong quickly answered. "If she commits another crime next time, will I still donate to her?" Yan Huan pouted, there are many possibilities for this disease to recur. "Do not¡­¡­" "Can you guarantee?" Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong''s words kindly. And Su Qingdong, who I can, can''t help it. Even the doctor couldn''t guarantee it. How could she guarantee that the doctor had said that it might be that even if the transplant was successful, Su Muran might eventually commit a crime again, and she always needed surgery. "You answer?" Yan Huan asked Su Qingdong, she just wanted to know how shameless Su Qingdong was and how self-righteous she really thought she would save her enemies for that blood. As for Su Qingdong''s blood, she gave them back to the Su family in her previous life. She owes nothing to the Su family. Some people can forgive, some are absolutely unforgivable. Why did her mother live like that in her life? It was because of Su Qingdong. If she really went back to the Su family and recognized the father, then she would be a pig and a dog. Su Qingdong moved his lips again for a long time. "Possibly, don''t commit it..." He just wanted to say, these four words, he would have sent Yan Huan, but he did not answer the question positively. If Su Muran really committed a crime in the future, what would he do? Is it impossible to get her bone marrow? Once committed, it will be drawn once. This is to let her take her life to save Su Muran, how big is Su Muza''s face, how shameless the Su family is, Su Qingdong, how self-righteous she is, and if she really does, she will How stupid. "You can think about it," Su Qingdong agreed that he could not immediately say that Huanhuan could not immediately say that he was very clear, but the time could not be too long, because Su Muran really did not have much time. As long as you can promise, I will immediately transfer the property of the Su family to Xiao Qi or Xiao Guang. And at such a young age, they have become billionaires. Yan Huan even gave a sneer. Each of the three children in her family now has billions of growth funds. After they reach adulthood, these funds will be distributed by themselves, and now the interest generated by the money in the bank every year, just There are many. Her children don¡¯t need their mother to sell bone marrow and sell their lives, they are already billionaires, and how can the Lu family get something from others, they want to earn with their own hands, they want to be their own life Arrangements, Su family things, she is still dirty. Su Qingdong didn''t answer after seeing her words for a long time, and thought she was tempted, and she really wanted to agree. For Huan, Su Qingdong deliberately gave such delusions. Because he wanted Su Qingdong to experience the moment when he fell from heaven to hell. All the things she had suffered today, she would all return to the Su family, all the more, they were all for them. She lowered her head again, turning the ring on her ring finger from time to time, and her silence also made Su Qingdong start to be poor, and then she didn''t even know what to say? "Your mother..." he said awkwardly, "How has she been in the past few years?" "Okay," Yan Huan smiled faintly, but in his eyes, he could always see a bit of coldness. "She worked as a nanny for others, she washed dishes for others, and the hardships of her life, but she kept saying that this is the most sufficient time she has lived in so many years, because she has me, I am her life The continuation of I was the most precious gift that God gave her." "But..." The greater the smile on Yan Huan''s face, the more indifference in his eyes. "I brought her the root of all this, and I tired her, and her life." "No," Su Qingdong eagerly wanted to say something. He firmly grasped the corner of the table. The whole person was too old, it seemed that his time was stolen, and the time was still mature. Men, even if they are almost sixty years old, still have the same success and mature. However, now he was stolen by those people. "You didn''t burden her," Su Qingdong choked himself because he was too anxious to speak. He coughed several times, and his thin fingers could also see the green muscles bursting on the back of the hand. "She never thought about it like this. She loves you." "Oh..." Yan Huan suddenly snorted and made Su Qingdong stunned there. "Mr. Su thinks so much," Yan Huan leaned his back back, playing with his fingers in such a boring way, "My mother naturally loves me. In this world, I am her favorite person, she It gave me life, but I am the continuation of her life, not the messy people." Chapter 2001: opinionated This time Su Qingdong had eaten enough words and was indifferent and sharp. "Huanhuan, Dad hopes you can think about it carefully. Don''t drag on the things that Dad said just now. Okay, the doctor is waiting there..." When he wanted to say something, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took out his cell phone, and when he saw the phone number, his face changed. This was called by Su Muran''s attending doctor. "Well, okay, I know, I will go back immediately," Su Qingdong said and stood up. "Huanhuan, Dad has something to do, so first go out once. Will you answer Dad these days?" Su Qingdong had to wait for Yan Huan, in fact, he could not wait urgently. Now he wants Yan Huan to give him an answer, and he can also promise her. Then maybe he can have surgery today. But Yan Huan didn''t seem to hear it. He just drank with a glass, and even he didn''t want to give it to Su Qingdong even after saying goodbye, not to mention that father. She never shouted from beginning to end. Su Qingdong originally wanted to say a few more words with Yan Huan, but Yan Huan said that she didn''t hear it, or that she thought of something else, so she forgot Su Qingdong here, and Su Qingdong was In Yan Huan''s heart, how low is his sense of existence. Su Qingdong paused, she clearly knew that this was the best time to talk with Yan Huan, missed this time, and did not know the next time, could Yan Huan still see him? However, at the present Su Muran, the attending doctor called and said that Su Muran''s condition was aggravated again. Now that the person has entered the aggravated room, he is allowed to discuss the follow-up treatment as soon as possible. And Su Qingdong, without even thinking about it, had already devoted all his heart to Su Muran. In fact, he was thinking about Yan Huan. He always had time to persuade her, but Su Muran could not ignore it, and now it is obvious that Su Muran is much more dangerous than Yan Huan. He hurried over in a hurry, also opened the door, and left without looking back. But he didn''t know that Yan Huan opened his eyes at this time, and also propped up his jaw with his own hands. "Pride yourself." She stood up, took her bag and prepared to go back. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. Well, it was almost ten o''clock. It was this time, and it was a waste of her day. She put the phone in her ear. "My husband, Lu Yi, it''s me. Will I still be busy after a while?" She was also on the phone, taking out her sunglasses from her bag and taking it away. Then she went to the bar and bought it. . This is what came out. "I''m going to buy you that spicy incense pot, OK? We will eat it for a while," she walked to her car, and Bai Zhizheng was sitting inside, all waiting a little impatiently. "Okay, I will go back in a while," Yan Huan said a place name to Bai Zhi, and then talked to Lu Yi on the phone. "You asked Su Qingdong, yeah, a lot of nonsense," she took the blanket from the car and covered herself, although the air conditioner still felt a little cold. What did he say, now I won¡¯t tell you, when I go back at night, I¡¯ll tell you again, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m going to talk too much, I might not be able to eat anymore, well, that¡¯s it You are waiting for me Yan Huan put her cell phone down and lay flat on the back of the car. She didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday. She got up early this morning. It¡¯s no wonder that she would be trapped like this. Even so, you still have to listen to Su Qingdong¡¯s sutra. The same voice is really annoying. "You will call me later." Yan Huan opened his eyes, and the collaborator said "You can rest assured, I know." Bai Zhi drove in the direction of the restaurant. The business of that restaurant is quite hot. It is around ten o''clock now, and it shouldn''t be right to the meal, so they should be able to bring out the pot of incense pot noodles smoothly. Bai Zhi stopped the car, and then she reached out and pulled the blanket off Yan Huan''s body, got up, and arrived. Yan Huan rubbed his eyes and sat up. Now he took his sunglasses and hat, and then put on a mask. She walked into this store, there were very few people in it, and there was no meal, so now the speed of serving is very fast. Yan Huan asked for a large pot of spicy hot pot, and after waiting for less than twenty minutes, he had packed it. Bai Zhi walked away with the packaged meals, and Huan always followed her. No one had noticed her until now, thinking she was just an ordinary customer. Yan Huan didn''t feel that others could not recognize herself, she felt uncomfortable. She was not Sun Yuhan. She wished that others could not recognize her, so she could take to the streets casually. When a public figure is like this, especially when she is still the image representative of Haishi, when will her image representative be brushed down and replaced with a younger and more famous one, then maybe she can really be wanton Walking on the street, just like ordinary people, the same shopping, the same shopping, but no one knows her. Yan Huan looked at the spicy incense pot from time to time, and all swallowed. How did it feel so delicious, so she wanted to eat now, but in the end she thought about it, she could not steal it, she had to eat with Lu Yi in the past. Bai Zhi drove the car into the prosecutor''s office, and then drove it away again. She had to go back to the Lingering Garden. When Yan Huan asked for the car, she came again. Why, she wants to go back to eat, she can¡¯t eat with two people, she is standing and watching, even if someone welcomes her to eat, she can¡¯t really be so shameless and faceless. Electric cannon. She wouldn''t be so indifferent. Yan Huan hugged over the food, and then reached out and knocked on the door. The door opened quickly, and her arms were empty, and a large portion of the incense pot was also in Lu Yi''s hands, and Lu Yi had already packed the table. He placed the portion of the meal on the table, which was packed back with a large pot, so it was very heavy. When it was eaten, it could be heated directly by electricity, so it tasted like hot pot. For Huan, I asked for a lot of dishes, and they were all placed together. The final soup can still be cooked with noodles. After the meal is over, people will come to collect the pot. This method of eating is indeed very convenient, but the hot pot brought home to eat, so the business is so good. Lu Yi took out the electric stove below, and then put the pot up and put it on the stove. When the pot was taken out, they could smell the umami at once. Chapter 2002: Meat is also different Fried red spicy shrimps, the meat on the back should be the same. Because it was not long before the pan, it was still hot. At this time, it is best to eat, not cold or hot, just mouth. Lu Yi put a prawn in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan opened his mouth politely and bit him down, but also bit his hand. "Want to eat meat?" Lu Yi looked up, just like a little fox with a smile. "No," Yan Huan was all stuffed with meat that had been eaten so hard for a long time, and all of them were vomiting to eat. They were all afraid of this old fox. So this old fox just can''t take it easy, otherwise she loses even her face. "It''s all meat. Why haven''t you seen any other meat? I like to eat this." Lu Yi took another one to Yan Huan to eat. "I want to peel it myself," Yan Huan shook his head, "I don''t eat rubbish." Lu Yi''s fingers in the air paused slightly, oh, don''t eat rubbing food, where is this rubbing food, why, she thinks that prosecutor Lu peeled the shrimp by hand so easy to eat? So far, she and her three children can only eat the shrimp peeled by Prosecutor Lu. Where is the dissatisfaction, eh? Yan Huan peeled the prawns one by one, peeling them one by one. After a while, he already peeled a small bowl, and Lu Yi ate his own. There was not much of these shrimps, which was not enough to eat. I will eat noodles and the like in a while. Yan Huan put all his peeled shrimps in front of Lu Yi. "Shrimp peeled off after eating Yanying, you''re flourishing." Lu Yi gently poked Yan Huan''s face with the chopsticks in his hand. "Don''t use it without using idioms." Yan Huan lifted her chin, she didn''t care anyway. Anyway, she had no IQ in front of Lu Yi. It was like this to marry a husband with a very high IQ. She was hit by the habit, just like Yi Ling is used to the height of Lei''s family. Yan Huan didn''t mention it. Of course, she wouldn''t mention Su Qingdong. Lu Yi would also ask, just like Yan Huan said, what to do with that, be careful not to eat. Such delicious food, but Yan Huan bought it specifically, not to waste too much. Lu Yi really likes to eat these, not to mention the shrimp inside, even the side dishes and the like inside are clean, and I don¡¯t have to say that Lu Yi is indeed a man who is not picky, but Yan Huan is too picky By the way, this one does not eat, and the other one does not know how to grow so big. In fact, if you look at Xunxun, you will know that it is not easy to be raised to such a large size. It is almost the same to search for the same kind of character. If you don¡¯t eat this or you don¡¯t eat that, three adults will coax you around every day. Yes, I can stuff a little bit of rice in her small mouth, and eat less than the two brothers. Now they are shorter than the two brothers. It really does not look like a triplet. Born in a second child. After Yan Huan finished eating, her stomach was full. She took the pot and washed it in the pool inside, waiting for the people over there to collect the pot. When it was time for her to come out again, Lu Yi was sitting at the computer and continued to be busy. Yan Huan took the glass, poured a glass of water, and placed it in front of Lu Yi, without disturbing him. She was fine today. She was here to accompany Lu Yi, Lu Yi was busy outside, and was in the rest room~www .novelhall.com~ or play with your mobile phone, you will sleep for a while when you are tired, and wait for the landing to get off work. Lu Yi stood up and went to the small lounge, where Yan Huan was asleep. He pulled the quilt for Yan Huan, and then gently put his hand on her forehead. He had to say live, and Yan Huan who lived for two lifetimes, his mental endurance was indeed much stronger than the average person. Otherwise, even these messy identities may drive her crazy. Her family background is really good, Ye family and Su family are everyone in the sea market, she is even more noble than Su Muran''s background, Su Muran is the Su family, but bluntly, she is just Zhu Xianglan''s daughter , But Yan Huan was the child of Ye Family Ye Rong, but in the end she lived an orphan-like life. She wants everything to come by herself. If it is not for a lifetime, who will pay for her life, who will remember her. So Yan Huan does not recognize them, he can understand, even agree. Whether it was Ye Jianguo or Su Qingdong, she had never raised her or protected her. She had always harmed her. She wanted her life one after another. Do you want to obliterate what they are doing today without knowing it? It''s absolutely impossible, there can''t be such a cheap thing in this world, it''s okay if you say sorry and you can exchange someone else''s sentence. He pulled a good quilt for Yan Huan, and when he came out, Yu Bo stood outside and walked in. Today he knows that he is behind Yan Ying, so he is a little bit shy. "Mr. Lu, this is a new case recently issued." Yu Bo put a stack of things in his hands and put it down, even if he saw it, he had some scalp tingling, and he didn''t know how Lu Yi was going to read it. So people can always sit in the position of the prosecutor, never make mistakes in the work, more and more stressful means, and high IQ, this position is really non-other It is none other than. Lu Yi probably flipped it over, almost ten centimeters thick data, and there was not much change in the expression on his face. If someone else was pressed by so much data, they might all want to cry. But whoever let this person be Lu Yi, and those with strong work abilities were all too much Lu Yi. When he got off work, he put all the information on the desk in his briefcase, and then went inside. Suite. Yan Huan is still asleep. She has not been sleeping well recently. She has been studying the scripts of the first two, because the filming is about to start, and there are already staff preparing for it. As for Yan Huan, it may also be in two. She passed after the month, so she was so tired recently. "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s face lightly, "We are going out." Yan Huan opened his eyes and was still asleep. She touched her shoulder and sat up again. "I said how uncomfortable it is to sleep here." "Go home and continue to sleep," Lu Yi took the coat and put on for Huanhuan. After all, this is not home, and it is impossible to have the conditions at home. "We''re gone," Lu Yi carried his own things in one hand, and then squeezed Yan Huan''s hand. Lu Yi didn''t drive. Since the Procuratorate moved here, he has seldom drove, and only picked up on weekends. It is only when the child comes over. Chapter 2003: He wants me to save Su Muran Yan Huan was originally sleepy, but when this came out, it was blown by the cold wind outside, and when she was sober, Lu Yi stopped and tightened her clothes. This is how she clenched her hands again. The unexpected harmony between the two people is also beautiful, and it is also envied by the people in the prosecutor''s office. This is what they call Xiu Ai Ai, not other actors, if they are not hiding. If it''s a show. Lu Yi returned to the Lingering Garden with Yan Huan. Yan Huan yawned and wanted to sleep again. "go to sleep." Lu Yi¡¯s requirement for Yan Huan is to eat as much as he wants, and don¡¯t be wronged. Yan Huan is resting, and Lu Yi took out the materials he got back, and began to turn it up. Perhaps for Lu Yi, his best leisure is to work. So, people with such high IQs cannot be understood by ordinary people. He suddenly remembered something, also picked up his cell phone and went outside. "How is Su Muran?" He walked to the sofa and sat down, also overlapping his legs. "Not very good," He Yibin also took a mobile phone in one hand and sat directly on his desk. It happened that the woman was now in the hospital where he was. Although he was not Su Muran''s attending doctor, he wanted to You know what you know. "Her illness is progressing faster than we thought, so it is necessary to have a transplant operation recently. You''d better watch Yan Huan tightly so that they don''t jump into the wall." "I know," Lu Yi stood up again. "You look over there, any news will tell me as soon as possible." Rest assured, I know. Bao Yibin agreed, in fact, he did not need to say Lu Yi, he would pay attention to the situation there, and Su Muran¡¯s current doctor has a good relationship with him, and he knew more than the average person. . At this time, Su Muran''s doctor in charge put the latest inspection report in front of Su Qingdong. "Mr. Su, Ms. Yan''s current situation is not that she cannot wait any longer." It is best to perform the transplant operation as soon as possible. Everyone has entered the intensive care unit, and they will know how serious the disease is. When is the best time to transplant, Su Qingdong is also anxious, but no matter how anxious, he can no longer tie people, and then forcefully draw another person''s bone marrow. Don''t say that they are incapable now, even Yan Huan''s identity does not allow them to come again. "When?" The doctor felt like he was saying nothing. "When Miss Su was admitted to the hospital for the first time, I remember that I said it very clearly. Now, you can wait for time, but Miss Su can''t wait." Zhu Xianglan tightened Su Qingdong''s clothes. At the moment, the whole person was much older, and she didn''t wear any makeup anymore, and she didn''t wear any bells and whistles anymore. Her daughter was dying. Her only hope was that she was gone. . "Qingdong, Qingdong..." Zhu Xianglan hurriedly took Su Qingdong''s sleeve, also asked in an intersection, how, what she came over, when will come to dye our bone marrow, we can''t wait for dyeing . Su Qingdong was disgusted and disgusted when he saw Zhu Xianglan''s face now. He pulled Zhu Xianglan''s hand coldly, and even looked at her unwillingly. Sure enough, the most ruthless woman in the world is a woman. She never thought of asking him to recognize her daughter. She wanted him to Su Qing in this life and did not know that she still has a daughter, but also let him kill his own daughter. is not it? Zhu Xianglan''s hand was put in the air, and it was irrelevant to the face that was thrown away. It was just that when she was not talking about it, she just wanted to know when Yanhuan would come over and when she would donate bone marrow to her dyeing. Her dyeing will definitely survive, right? It will. At this time, Zhu Xianglan was not only worried about Su Muran, but how could Su Qingdong not be worried. And he is also living in the middle of the year, don''t know if Yan Huan has considered it well? And he is also sure that Yan Huan will definitely agree. After all, the entire Su family is hers. She has no reason not to agree, no reason to disagree, and it would be fine to take some bone marrow, but he can save his own sister. If things go wrong, will she hesitate? If it is him, he will immediately agree. It''s just a pity that he''s not Yanhuan, and he can''t be Yanhuan, so how can he guess the heart of Yanhuan, the one who speaks Huan can''t understand it with ordinary people''s thoughts, because there is no second person in the world like her, I don''t know what the reason is, but I have lived another life. Yan Huan woke up with a regular keyboard tapping sound. She took the phone on one side, and it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. She was really able to sleep, almost all five masters After hours of sleep, it is no wonder that it will be so sleepy, this is really the rhythm of sleeping more and more sleepy. "Wake up?" Lu Yi stood up, also approached her, and put her hand on her forehead. "Did you wake up?" "Wake up," Yan Huan lay lazily on his shoulder, "I don''t want to move." "Are you hungry?" Lu Yi patted her on the back, and then asked, he thought to himself, this is also going to be hungry, and the dinner was not eaten. "Hungry," Yan Huan touched his deflated belly. "How could it not be hungry, it was still hungry." "Aunt Gu has left you a meal, go and see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, I will take you out to eat it." Yan Huan put on her shoes and ran into the kitchen. Sure enough, the kitchen was full of the food left by Aunt Gu, and it was still hot. There were rice and vegetables. Okay, she doesn¡¯t want to go out. If you eat out, she still has to drive. It¡¯s cold outside. It¡¯s very troublesome. She is not too picky, so she doesn¡¯t have so many demands. She warmed up the food again for herself, then brought it into the room and ate with Lu Yi. In fact, Lu Yi was not hungry. She ate a little late today, because thinking, did Yan Huan wake up as soon as she slept? As a result, she did not expect that she had been sleeping too long, so Lu Yi ate some of it herself. However, if Yan Huan eats, he will also accompany her to eat together, lest she pick three or four, this one does not eat, the other does not move. After the meal is over, Yan Huan feels his stomach is comfortable. Of course, the spirit is very good now. Lu Yi put her hand on her shoulder again. "Now tell me, what did Su Qingdong do with you?" "He wants me to save Su Muran," Yan Huan raised his face, his voice full of ridicule and irony, he not only asked me to save Su Muran, but also let me pass the Su family, swallowing a loss Go on. Chapter 2004: Looking for her again "He said..." Yan Huan pouted, "It''s the Su family who gave me the compensation, and it is Xiao Qi or Xiaoguang after the Su family." "His idea was very good." As soon as Lu Yi heard this, he could not help but sneered. Yes, how could this idea be played so well? He kept Su Muran, who also protected the Su family, and even gave the Su family an heir. They thought Want to talk about Huan''s bone marrow and want her children to be their horses for the Ye family for a lifetime? And the children and grandchildren of their Lu family, did they all have the surname Su? Who doesn¡¯t know that with Su Muran¡¯s current body, it is impossible to regenerate the child in the future, that is to say, even if it is saved, the Su family will be a broken family in the future. There are no descendants of the Su family, not even the side branches. Therefore, the Su family is almost dead. And now they have a good idea, in addition to the idea of ??words, but also the idea of ??children. Will there be such a cheap thing in this world? Even if they agreed, they should see Master Lu and disagree. The traditional concept of their first generation is very strong. How could their Lu family children be cheaper than the Su family? The Lu family has only three children. According to the idea of ??the landing father, these three children are not enough. However, Lu Yi would not allow Yan Huan to be born again. If the speech was born again, the adults and children were very dangerous, and they had enough three children. With regard to these three children, Grandpa Lu from time to time said that it was not enough. One joined the army, one was like Lu Yi in politics, and one was still in business. Grandpa Lu did not let him search hard, but searching for it was coquettish. She doesn''t need to do anything, just grow up. Therefore, Lu family has only three children in the future. Lu Qin has become an eunuch. How can he still give birth to a child? Even if Lu Yi really wanted to find someone else to live, Master Lu was unwilling. Now there are still people who want to divide his three grandchildren. Is this too small? Cheng, with a small face, he gave him a bigger fan. Su Qingdong''s idea is to fight well, but also to use Yanhuan''s mind in doing business. On the surface, everything is for Yanhuan. In the future, the entire Su family will be Yanhuan and her children. In fact, all he did was for himself and for the Su family. No matter how nice the words are, they can''t be hidden. The filth in his heart and calculations. Will Su Qingdong count Su Muran? No, he is now using everything he can to save this daughter, even if he does not hesitate to cheat another daughter. And Su Qing will not lie to Su Muran, and in the end will only lie to Huanhuan. "Do you want the Su family?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "What are you going to do?" Yan Huan propped up her face on Lu Yi''s leg. She couldn''t think of it. What did she want from the Su family? Yeah, what are you doing here? "It''s useless. In the future, let Xiao Qi or Xiao Guang speak, and also work as a horse for the Su family for a lifetime. Lu Yi''s speech is sometimes terrible, and then you have to accompany your grandson, great grandson, all It is to work for the Su family, to keep the surname of the Su family, so that Su Qingdong still faces his fathers and ancestors." Yan Huan extended a thumbs-up to Lu Yi, "Incisive, powerful, and sharp. So why did she want the Su family? There are Lin Lang in her name and Lu family. The burden of both children is heavy enough. Will she split her son in half? How much is it to the Lu family, and then to the Su family, when she is caught in the door? Lu Yi put the script in her hands, and then pinched her face that had not changed for almost ten years. "Look at your script well, I''m waiting for you to give me back a film award." "Okay, sure," Yan Huan took the script. For Lu Yi''s support, she must work hard again this time. And Lu Yi also went to his desk and started to deal with his work. That''s how night passed. Of course, Yan Huan has no time to think about other things now. As for Su Muran, she was thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun. If it wasn¡¯t one day, Zhu Meina called again, maybe she forgot about it. "He is looking for you again?" Zhu Meina was a little annoyed, "He doesn¡¯t look for you, but also for me. You said I owed them something from the Su family, and you, don¡¯t make me confused, save your enemy, yours. My brother and my brother died in the hands of their mother and daughter." The brother-in-law, Bai Yan, made Yan Huan feel so strange. But now he is a bit unacceptable. He once had a younger brother, still the same size as his son. It''s a pity that the younger brother was a fate, and he was gone before he grew up. Where she understands, Zhu Mina hates. "He wants to see me what to do" Yan Huan has been very busy recently and has no time to ignore those who have nothing to do with him. "Let you save her daughter, otherwise what else can you do?" Zhu Meina was bothered by Su Qingdong, although she also enjoyed Su Qingdong''s demureness of asking for help, but after seeing more, she was annoying. "Did you see or not?" Zhu Mina kicked off the shoes on her feet, faster, just a word. Yan Huan walked into the small shop again last time. There are very few people here. Of course, it is also a good place to talk about business. It is quiet and the time is sufficient. Even if you will stay in it for a day, no one will come. Drive you away. She walked in, and then sat in the position opposite Su Qingdong. If it wasn''t for Zhu Mina''s call, she might have forgotten Su Qingdong. She asked herself for a glass of boiled water. For the man with a long face in front of her, she really couldn''t give birth to a little affection, maybe it was really just thinking that she had returned that blood to him long ago. Right. "Huanhuan, that thing..." "Please call me Miss Yan, Mr. Su," Yan Huan didn''t want her name to be said from Su Qingdong''s mouth. She really felt quite disgusted, still quite disgusting, and even disgusted to death. Su Qingdong''s face didn''t look good. Miss Yan, how could he not call it? This is not Miss Yan, this is his daughter, his biological daughter, but he hasn''t even heard her father''s words until now. "Did you think about what I said a few days ago?" Su Qingdong was nervous and asked nervously. "A few days ago?" Yan Huan couldn''t remember, she didn''t pretend, she really couldn''t remember, didn''t mind what, what did he remember? Chapter 2005: Did she say she wants to save "Just a few days ago, I told you to save your sister," Su Qingdong reminded her quickly. I will treat the entire Su family as compensation. Haven''t you agreed? " "Promise?" Yan Huan was a little depressed. She had forgotten all the things. Who said she agreed, she had a sick brain, would you agree to such a thing? "Mr. Su, have I promised you?" Yan Huan remembered that she hadn¡¯t promised anything, and even lazily said, how did Su Qingdong¡¯s self-confidence that he pulled out think he was self-righteous, she agreed? Su Qingdong was choked alive. Of course, he knew that Yan Huan did not promise anything at the time. She just said that she would consider it for a few days, and then wrote back to him. He originally thought that Yan Huan could think clearly on that night, or at most three days, and he would reply to him, but he didn''t expect that it was all five days later, and the situation of Su Muran in the hospital was more and more It¡¯s not good, almost every day, he is dizzy, and Su Muran is almost going to the point where the lamp is dry, and if she doesn¡¯t have a bone marrow transplant, she may be really Can''t survive the end of the month. But Yan Huan still did not give him an answer. But Su Muran''s situation really can''t wait any longer, everyone can wait, only Su Muran can''t. He thought he would be able to persuade him this time. But Yan Huan, does it mean something to be promised? He shook his hand and then stiffened his face. At this time, he had guilt over this daughter and others. "Huanhuan, Dad..." Su Qingdong''s mouth was stupid at this time, and he didn''t even know how to speak. "Mr. Su, please don''t confess your relationship." Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong''s words lightly, "My surname is Yan, and Mr. Su''s surname is Su." "Whether you admit it or not," Su Qingdong took a deep breath, and this was continued, "You can''t decide your blood, you are my daughter." "Bloodline?" Yan Huan still laughed, but the smile was very cold, almost all cold Su Qingdong could not help but fight the cold war. "If Mr. Su wants to talk about blood, you haven''t already." Yan Huan just stared at Su Qingdong''s eyes, and the guilt in his eyes, and what was hidden behind them was actually not ugly. It was some calculations in it. Why, what should I start playing in front of her? Family card. Su Qingdong''s face was suddenly white, he already knew, what did Yan Huan mean? Yes, blood, she has already paid back, he forced her to pay back. He took her blood and gave it to his other daughter. He took her bone marrow and gave it to that daughter. He even threw her out of Haijiang. Now, to Yang Yan. He had never raised this daughter, and he didn''t even know her existence. What kind of grace was he talking about? However, this is obviously his daughter, and obviously he and Ye Rong''s daughter, and at this time, he discovered how Yan Huan looks like Ye Rong, especially his eyes, almost exactly the same as Ye Rong. It¡¯s just that Ye Rong is docile and gentle. And she is proud and cold. She is happy, not Ye Rong. Ye Rong is kind, but Yan Huan is not. "father¡­¡­" Su Qingdong is the father again, but after seeing the sarcasm that Yan Huan hung on the corner of his lips, he couldn''t say anything. "Mr. Su laughed again. I have said it several times. Why, Mr. Su still can''t remember? My father is already dead." She was lukewarm and didn''t give many smiles to Su Qingdong. My surname is not Su. It has nothing to do with Mr. Su? Therefore, please don''t recognize your relatives indiscriminately. "I know you don''t want to recognize me," Su Qingdong tasted the bitterness of a mouthful, but he was helpless. All this was a sin he created, and he recognized it himself. "but¡­¡­" "Huanhuan, Ranran must be your sister, now she needs..." Yan Huan lifted his face lightly, and there was also a touch of indifference in her eyes, oh, she knew, came to play the family card, and pretended to be pitiful, it was originally for Su Muran, Su Qingdong was really an old fox, everything It can be used to include that weak blood. Yan Huan stood up, turned around and left, but Su Qingdong was a little dumbfounded. In terms of Huan''s temperament, he really did not follow the rules of the card. Although he had been in a lifetime of business, he still couldn''t figure out what Yan Huan was thinking. ? "Huanhuan..." Su Qingdong''s voice rang behind her, "No matter what, she is your sister, you have the same blood on you, you can''t watch her die." "Same blood?" Yan Huan stopped, and then turned back, She said indifferently, the light at the bottom of her eyes was extremely cold and intense, full of irony. "Su Muran is dead or alive, what does it have to do with me?" Yes, what does it have to do with her?"She wished that Su Mu was dead. Besides, they are all destined to die, can they be saved? She had no relationship with the Su family, so she let the blood go to rescue Su Muran, when she was a fool or a fool. Yan Huan went out. At this time, her heart was a little irritated, not because she recovered Su Qingdong, but because this person turned out to be her father. She really felt and felt. Some disgusting. It was like swallowing a fly, and then thinking of the man¡¯s blood flowing on her body, she wished to let the other half of her body dry. Her mother was killed by this man all her life, and her last life was also killed by them. Oh, she really wants to laugh now, she is too young to watch Su Muran, maybe in her life, she already knew, just like you in this life, she knew they were the same father, so Must have her blood. The half-sister has the same blood on her body. This is the best blood cow, right? And the sister¡¯s daughter, the cord blood of a child who is not born, is not better and safer. . Others calculated her so selfishly, why did she stupidly save people? "Mr. Su, may I ask, you are all done?" Yan Yi asked Su Qingdong lightly. Su Qingdong still wanted to find what kind of affection she had on her body. Sorry, all her affection for him was eaten by the dog. "After all, you are a father..." Su Qingdong''s voice was still tight, and there was something blocked in his throat. He was hoarse and uncomfortable. "Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t deny that you are my daughter, you are the daughter of my mother and you." "That''s your sister." Chapter 2006: Other methods Yan Huan was about to leave, but suddenly she stopped. She came over and pressed her hands firmly on the table. The voice was also a word, almost cold and almost temperatureless. "Mr. Su, you better stop mentioning the word Ye Rong." Su Qingdong''s complexion changed, but he didn''t understand what Yanhuan meant? "Why, don''t you understand?" Yan Huan guessed that his brain is now in Su Muran, so he did not bring his brain out, that is, he forgot, there is one more important thing. "How did my mother leave the Ye family and gave birth to me again, Mr. Su still know?" Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be polite to Su Qingdong, ¡°If it¡¯s not you and Zhu Xianglan who lied to my mother and wanted to boast about the Ye family, they raped my mother again, and later they got me, how could my mother leave, from a thousand dollars The young lady became a single mother, why did she not die so early, just because of you, Mr. Su." "Guess if Ye Jianguo knows how to do this?" Yan Huan was very satisfied to see how the blood on Su Qingdong''s face faded instantly. Just be afraid. This proves that he is still normal, so normal people should not do such stupid things, or be too whimsical. It is enough to do stupid things once, but how many more stupid things. And after she finished, she turned around again, then walked out without looking back, and at the door, Bai Zhi was standing there. Let''s go, Yan Huan pulled the hat on his head down, and Bai Zhi also stood up straight, and behind him, he left Su Qingdong, who was almost all afraid of ashes. Su Qingdong wanted Yan Huan to donate bone marrow to Su Muran. It is impossible for Yanhuan to save Su Muran in her life. She wished Su Muran would die now. Some people''s destiny is destined, just like Su Muran, it must be dead. As for the lives of Yi Ling and Lu Jin, Yan Huan really felt that she had saved them, and he had to suffer something. There is no unreasonable change in this world, and it is impossible for all good things to fall on her. Body. Like the Ye family, the survival of the Ye family seems to be that a Ye Xinyu is still alive. Again, the debt owed is always repaid. Su Qingdong and Su Miaomu owed that year, they went to pay it by themselves, and let her outsider bear it no longer? By the time Su Qingdong arrived at the hospital, Zhu Xianglan had already ran in from the inside, and also pulled Su Qingdong''s sleeve, "How is it, what did she come over, what did she save us from dyeing, our daughter is almost unable to hold up Yes, Su Muran is really going to be unsustainable. If she doesn¡¯t have a bone marrow transplant, she will die soon." This made Zhu Xianglan accept it, and she couldn''t accept it either. A living daughter of hers would soon be gone, and she was going to die soon, so no matter what, she had to seize that life-saving straw. Su Qingdong gave her a deep look. Who caused all this? He put his hand on Zhu Xianglan''s shoulder, almost to crush her shoulder blade, "Are you satisfied now?" Zhu Xianglan does not understand that she is satisfied, what is she satisfied with? "You made it," Su Qingdong laughed. "It''s all because of you. You want Ye Rong to die. You also want Ye Rong''s daughter to die. Now your daughter is ill and saved, only Ye Rong''s daughter. Can be saved." "But people don''t save your daughter, you will die soon." Zhu Xianglan shook her head, no, she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it, she absolutely couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe it either. Yan Huan doesn''t save her daughter, the child born by the woman, she dare not save her daughter. "Su Qingdong, it''s you, is it you?" Zhu Xianglan suddenly thought of something, and threw it directly, like a shrew, kicking and kicking Su Qingdong, "Su Qingdong, it is you, it must be you, I just know it is you, you did it, all this You did it, you don¡¯t want my dyeing to be alive, you want to give everything from the Su family to the daughter of that bitch, right?" "It''s you, it must be you!" She is almost yelling hysterically now. "I knew that Ye Rong was still thinking about that bitch, but that **** was already dead, she had already died, and you still want my daughter to die now, so that the bitch''s daughter can get Everything in the Su family?" "I tell you, there is no way, I will not agree, and I will not agree in my life, she twisted a face, if my daughter has a long or short, I will not make you happy, I will treat you all It¡¯s to death, you are all going to bury and bury me." Su Qingdong shook Zhu Xianglan''s hand directly, and also dropped Zhu Xianglan on the ground. "Why didn''t she save your daughter, you know yourself well." Su Qingdong is even reluctant to say a word to Zhu Xianglan. He was really blind in the first place. How could he marry such a woman, her heart is so dark, and even her daughter is so dark Tired. "How''s it going, Mr. Su?" Su Muran''s attending doctor greeted Su Qingdong when he saw him. Whether you have resolved this matter, the attending doctors are very anxious to wait. "Miss Su''s situation is really too bad now. It is better to do the transplant operation itself a few days ago. What I do now is too late, and if I don''t do it anymore, I miss Miss Su. The current physical condition may not last for half a month," and the attending doctor has not said that even if the operation is performed now, Su Muran will not be able to revert to the previous items in her body. The organs are all signs of failure. This is a very dangerous thing. Don¡¯t you just transplant it once? As long as it is transplanted again, then Su Muran can live after the operation, but how long has it been since now, why is there no movement in Su Qingdong here? . Do you want to give up? "Is there any other way?" Su Qingdong really felt like he was having a headache. Apart from the bone marrow that he wanted to talk about, there was no other alternative, and there was no other way. The doctor thought for a while, "Mr. Su, there is no other way." "What way?" Su Qingdong''s heart is also tight. "As long as there is a way, as long as there is a way, there will be hope. No matter how much money is spent or what the price is, I am willing." "This has nothing to do with how much it costs," the doctor expressed great regret. "Money is only for the cost of surgery, but the life-saving thing they need is a bone marrow suitable for Su Muran." Chapter 2007: A hatred "We had contacted the people of the International Bone Marrow Center from the beginning. If Miss Su had a good life, maybe she could find a bone marrow suitable for her, and this really has nothing to do with money, it has to do with fate and life. of." Moreover, Su Muran¡¯s blood type is so special that it is one in ten million. Now he has to find such a bone marrow. I don¡¯t know how much harder it is than others. Instead of asking for that, it may be a vague opportunity. Think of a way to see if you can tell that the person who can donate bone marrow to Su Muran once had a silver lining. In fact, he really felt that Su Muran could not wait for the news from the international bone marrow bank. Even if it''s really found, I don''t know if the distant water can solve the near fire, so let''s go to the person honestly, how could this last time not work this time? What the doctor said was no doubt that he kicked Su Qingdong into hell. Does that mean that it may not be there? It can only be the way to talk about Huanhuan, and now Su Qingdong understands it, Yanhuan She never thought of saving Su Muran, she just made it clear that she did not want Su Muran to live. So, how could she save Su Muran, she didn''t even recognize his father, how could she recognize Su Muran''s sister. And now that he has such a knowledge, he only knows that Yan Huan did not intend to recognize them, but he still does not know that Yan Huan hates them so much. The murder of the child, the hatred of the mother, every item is not common, they also want to make Yan Huan to others grateful if Dade is, and also want to let words take their heart to them. How can there be such a good thing in this day, and how can there be such a cheap smile and envy. Ye Rong¡¯s hatred, Ye Rong didn¡¯t report, and finally chose to leave with Yan Huan, she was reluctant to say Huan, she was reluctant to this little life, Yan Huan¡¯s last life child, daughter a few months old, so little, little step She has no way to avenge herself, this hatred, Yan Huan will repay her daughter and mother, so she can not save Su Muran in her life. However, she did not save, but she did not know that it was impossible for Su Qingdong or Zhu Xianglan to give up that daughter. Zhu Xianglan came to the door of the Lu family. It can be said that this is not the first time she came here. He stepped forward and wiped his hands on himself. I don¡¯t know if he looks scary or scary. She has exhausted her mind for a Su Muran. How could it be time to dress up again. "Knock..." She patted the door. After a while, the door opened. "You look for¡­¡­" The nanny inside didn''t ask it, and Zhu Xianglan rushed in. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan, you must save your sister, she is really your sister." Zhu Xianglan just went in and was there for a while. I saw that all the family members of the Lu family were there. Even Ye Chuji was there. Things at the airport were taken over by Ye Xinyu, and Ye Xinyu Well done, so now, Ye Chuji is also running to the Lu family every day, accompanied by three children, and is also a good uncle grandfather of three children. Of course, he didn''t dare to hunt with Mr. Lu. As long as there was a lord, the hunt was only for the lord. The lord Lu took the hunt and looked at it more than his own eyes. It¡¯s also thanks to him that he¡¯s more discerning, so now, although Ye Jianguo has done so many stupid things, now when he comes over, Mr. Lu has also kept his eyes closed, not mentioning that matter. Too. No matter how, this is Ye Shuyun''s eldest brother, and those things are all done by Ye Jianguo, and it has nothing to do with Ye Chuji, so this Ye Chuji has come a lot, and Grandpa Lu finally followed him. I have to say that Ye Chuji really hurts the three children. Every time he comes, he has to bring a lot of things to the children. The children also like this uncle grandpa very much. There is nothing to say, anyway, as long as it is sincere to his three baby grandsons. Now in the eyes of Grandpa Lu, nothing in this world is more important than his three grandchildren. Ye Chuji and Lu Jin are accompanying Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang in writing large characters. Grandpa Lu is playing with Xun Xun, Xun Xun is telling a story to Grandpa Zeng, and I don¡¯t know where she heard it. Quickly, and then accompanied by her soft whispering tits, all laughed at her old grandfather with an old chrysanthemum. Until there was a loud noise outside, Xun Xun was terrified. Father and son Lu quickly hugged their little granddaughter and patted her little back gently. I was afraid that she would be scared. The face Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang were also taken aback, and the brush in their hands fell off. Lu Jin and Ye Chuji also quickly picked up one and walked into the room. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan, you come out to me, you come out to me, as long as you can save my daughter, I will do anything." Zhu Xianglan still yelled and the ears of the stabbing man were very uncomfortable. "Zhu Xianglan, what do you want to do?" Ye Shuyun stopped Zhu Xianglan directly. Zhu Xianglan walked all the way and knelt in front of Ye Shuyun with a thump, and her kneeling was more horrifying than her yelling. , Feeling terrible. "Ye Shuyun, she listens to you the most. Zhu Xianglan almost hugged Ye Shuyun''s legs and shouted loudly in her mouth. I beg you, please beg you to save her, let her save me from dyeing. Well, they are sisters." Ye Shuyun opened his mouth and stood so blankly. "Yan Huan is our sister-in-law, they are sisters, they are sisters, so their bone marrow can match, my daughter is dying, you will let her rescue my daughter, we don¡¯t want Su family anymore , I only want my daughter, can I return everything to Ye Rong?" And she said that almost all of them are going crazy. "Ye Rong, is it you, is it you?" She also stood up with a cry, like seeing a ghost around the smell, and that ghost was not someone else, it was Ye Rong. "Ye Rong, it''s you, you said, is it you? You just hate me for taking Su Qingdong? But this is not my fault, it''s Su Qingdong''s fault, everything he did, he brought me close Yours, he asked me to help her lie to you. It''s not my business. If you want to take revenge, go to Su Qingdong, you should go to Su Qingdong and ask for your life. I beg you, let my daughter go, OK? ?" And she held her head and knelt down on the ground, her tears and her nose running down. "I beg you to let my daughter go, you come to see me, OK, you come to see me, Ye Rong, you come to see me..." Chapter 2008: Obviously he is afraid of death At this time, in addition to Ye Shuyun''s stunned and helplessness, there was another person, that is Ye Chuji. He suddenly strode over and grabbed Zhu Xianglan''s collar, almost always strangling Zhu Lan. "You tell me, who is Yan Huan''s father, who is it?" Zhu Xianglan was frightened and could not speak for a long time. "Yes Yes¡­¡­" "who is it?" Ye Chuji''s face at this time was as if dripping ink, and it was completely black. He said, ah, who was Yan Huan''s father, who was the first victim of Ye Rong who ran away from home and gave birth to Yan Huan, who His sister who had harmed her didn''t dare to return home, so she had to work so hard to raise her eldest daughter alone, and the last one was gone. Yan Huan, who was hurt again and again, was subjected to various persecutions again and again, making his niece suffer so much. Who, who? From these sources, the culprit of all this is none other than Yan Huan''s biological father. But tell him who the man is, who is he? Elder brother, Ye Shuyun was terrified to see Ye Chuji like this. She came over quickly and had to pull Ye Chuji''s hand away. It would be loose, and if she didn¡¯t let go, she would really strangle someone to death Too. She was afraid that Ye Chuji would know about it, so she kept hiding it, but this Zhu Xianglan would really add oil to the fire. Lu Jin also came out quickly, pulling Ye Chuji away from behind. Otherwise, Zhu Xianglan would really be strangled to death by Ye Chu. Ye Chuji stared at Zhu Xianglan, just like she wanted to peel Zhu Xianglan to her bones. How could Yan Huan be Su Qingdong''s daughter? After the widower, the three children lost their mothers. At this moment, the outside door opened and Lu Yi walked in with Yan Huan. As soon as they heard the news, they came, but it was too late. The woman went to the Lu family again. "Yanhuan, Yanhuan..." Zhu Xianglan is like a dog, crawling over the ground. "I beg you, save my daughter, I promise everything you want, you want money, or something, or I can give you what you want, I don¡¯t want anything, I give you everything, OK? " Yan Huan walked past Zhu Xianglan, almost didn''t let her, and met her own piece of clothing corner "Yan Huan, she is your sister!" "I don''t have an elder sister," Yan Huan paused, and her condescending gaze was so cold that she looked like a dead dog. At first, she begged them like a dog, but what they did to her, they let go She hadn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t, so why did she save them today?¡± "What do you need to save my daughter?" Zhu Xianglan stood up, almost like everyone else. "Are you letting me die, you are willing to save." "Then you die." Yan Huan didn''t take Zhu Xianglan''s threat to her heart. Why, she still threatened her with death. She wasn''t Su Qingdong, nor was she Su Muran, even if she was dead or alive, she would die if she wanted to die. Zhu Xianglan''s heart was ruthless, like the wall of the Lu family hit, but in the end a hand was stretched out, and she fell directly to the ground. "To die outside, don''t die in my house." Lu Yi said lightly that there is no need for sympathy for some people. Those things they have done are not worth sympathy, and everything now is their retribution. Yan Huan walked over, then crouched down in front of Zhu Xianglan, then stretched out his hand and snapped. She slaps Fan Xianglan''s face vigorously. "This is for me to fight for my mother. She treats you as her best friend, helping you and helping you, but you are counting her behind her and stabbed her fiercely." Slap, again. Yan Huan hurt all his hands, and of course he was even heavier. "This is what I fight for myself, what do I owe you? Why do you draw my blood and my bone marrow, my mother does not give birth to me, it is not to treat your daughter, save your daughter''s life, your daughter My life and death have nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t have any sisters." "And..." She slapped again, and it was really a relief. "This is what I beat you for my three children. You are so poor that they have no mother." At that time, she slapped again and again, but no one stopped her, and everyone present actually wanted to slap them for her, no, not enough, not enough, It was these slaps that could withstand Ye Rong''s life, not his half life. There is something in this world that is lost, it is impossible to return. Yan Huan patted gently with his own hand again, Zhu Xianglan''s swollen ugly face like a pig''s head. "Don''t you ask what you need to save your daughter?" "Okay, I will tell you now." Her red lips were raised again, and the smile arc hanging on the corners of her lips was also cold and frost. "I''m going to let her die, so I won''t save her, and you..." Her eyes are almost coldly stabbing Zhu Xianglan''s heart. "I just want you to adjourn the meeting. What is life and death, what is it? When a family breaks down, what is it, a lonely family, and what is it that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person." "I don''t have a mother, Zhu Xianglan, don''t think about having a daughter in your life." Yan Huan loosed her hand and patted her hand. It was really dirty. She rubbed it on the clothes for a long time, but it was still dirty. As for this woman like a dead dog, she would do whatever she left behind and throw it away. Lu Yi took her hand, then took a paper towel, and wiped her fingers bit by bit. "Small heart, there are bacteria, wash your hands after a while, otherwise don''t touch the three children." " "I got it," Yan Huan said, and she felt dirty. Just when Zhu Xianglan stopped saying anything, she saw Ye Chuji''s gloomy face. The feeling of suffocation just struck again. She was afraid of trembling. She had to hit the wall just now. Brushing, it seemed that there was some sound. Ye Shuyun looked down, and his eyes were instantly red, and his soul was light. He even gave her urine on the floor. It was really disgusting. He also said that he was going to die, which was obviously afraid of death. Ye Chuji picked up Zhu Xianglan, instead of treating her as a person, she just pulled and walked out, and there was a light yellow stain on the ground. "Lu Yi, please go and see your uncle," Ye Shuyun hurried over and took Lu Yi''s sleeve, she was really afraid of what Ye Chuji would do? Mom, I got it. Lu Yi turned back and sorted the hair on Yan Huan''s head. "She remembered to wash her hands later. She came out of the hospital. I don''t know what bacteria came out of her body?" Chapter 2009: They are very good "Got it, I will remember that the whole body is disinfected," Yan Huan pulled up his sleeve and smelled it. It really felt that the woman was too dirty. Don¡¯t tell her anything about the pitiful world¡¯s parents. Some are just asking for it, and that¡¯s what they deserve. "I''m going out first," Lu Yi said to Yan Huan again, and walked to the door with his car key. Huanhuan, you all know? After Lu Yi left, Ye Shuyun whispered to Yan Huan. They initially concealed her, and did not even tell her that her mother was Ye Rong. Only now, did she know everything? "Yeah, I know," Yan Huan smiled at Ye Shuyun. She should know what she knew, and she should know what she should know. Don¡¯t worry about her. She has a strong bearing capacity. She has died all her life. There is nothing she can''t accept, or nothing she can''t bear. "Relax, Mom, I''m okay," Yan Huan put his hands behind his back, but his hands were too dirty to do anything. She turned around and returned to the room where she lived. Here, she has not been back for a long time. However, there is nothing in her room. There are some in the garden, and there will be a copy here. And this family is not as good as Lu Qin. This is her home for the rest of her life. She still has good family for her. She only needs them. As for which other people, what does it have to do with her? She closed the door, and then raised her hand. There seemed to be a slight sense of numbness in her hand. She clenched her hands. "Want me to save Su Muran, oh, dream." Of course, the Su family can''t really affect her. She is not sad, not sad, or wrong. She still has some emotional reactions. For example, she is annoyed, and she is also disgusted. She washed her hands and then changed her clothes again, and that was when she was ready to see the children. At this time, the three children were together with Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu. They were still very small, so they were all scared, especially Xiao Xunxun, who was held in his arms by Grandpa Zeng, and now the small body was still trembling slightly, and Grandpa Lu scolded the Su family in his heart. A dog blood sprinkler, goddamn, this is still endless, last time scared his little granddaughter, do you still want to come this time? When their Lu family is the back garden of their Su family? Come, come, go "Add a door to the outside tomorrow," said Mr. Lu. "I don''t know and don''t know anything about it. It''s all thrown out to me. The other people here are just like the vegetable market. Anyone can come in." "Dad, I mean that too." Lu Jin also felt that the security system at home was not very good, nor did he know who put Zhu Xianglan, a mad woman, into it. "So what are you still doing here?" Grandpa Lu directly gave Lu Jin a foot, "You haven''t done it for me yet. Those people from the province will come in again, do you want to scare my three grandchildren again?" "Dad, am I not afraid of the child being frightened, is he accompanying the child?" Lu Jin was unwilling to be kicked by Master Lu "And dad, you can''t give me a little face, I am also a grandpa." "What if you were Grandpa Zeng?" Grandpa Lu rolled his eyes at his son. "As long as I am Lu Yuanyang, I am your Laozi, you have to listen to me, I want to kick, kick, Just hit it if you want to." "Can you live to that age?" Lu Jin whispered in a whisper, it would be good to be able to live that age. If it were to live to that time, would it really be an old monster? "What are you mumbling about?" Grandpa Lu didn''t hear it for a while, but fortunately, otherwise, Lu Jin could be punished by Grandpa Lu, the future Grandpa Zeng, who had already chased the soles of his shoes. "Dad, I didn''t speak." Lu Jin quickly accompanied the smiling face, and he was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t hear it. Otherwise, he might be ashamed for a while. "Then you''re not going to get the door for me," Master Lu urged to land, impatiently, "What are you doing here?" "Am I not worried about children?" Lu Jin hugged Xiaoguang in his arms, he just loved his grandson, but he didn''t want to leave him at all. "Let''s do it if you want to do it, long-winded?" Grandpa Lu directly took Xiaoguang back from Lu Jin''s arms. He brought three of them by himself, and he could bring them. And Lu Jin really feels that Grandpa Lu is really annoying. How come the three children are all his own. This is also his grandson. But clearly, his family ranks the lowest, and the most is that he has no say, so he can only stand up, is distressed, and is not suitable for three children, personal supervision, and then find someone to make a door, Those free cats and dogs want to come to their homes, and then the idea of ??beating their three grandchildren. However, he also sighed in his heart. Isn''t this Huanhuan''s identity too unbelievable. She, who was Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, was incomprehensible, and later became Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. It didn¡¯t matter if they were at home. Anyway, Yan Huan was already a member of their Lu family and a mother of three children. She was an orphan. At that time, they accepted it. Now, what is her status and what does it matter? They are all from the Lu family. However, he narrowed his eyes. If the Su family wanted to **** his three grandchildren, it was absolutely impossible. Yes, he would only have to make the door higher, so that someone wouldn¡¯t come to steal their grandchildren, and he didn¡¯t know where the crisis came from. He had a hunch that this was someone¡¯s idea to beat his grandchildren. Too. At this time, Grandpa Lu in the room was really proud. The three grandchildren were his. It''s just that he hadn''t been proud for long, and the door opened again. "Mama..." Xuan Xuan found Yan Huan at a glance, and it was not their favorite mother who stood at the door. She ran in a hurry, and also extended her little hand to Yan Huan. Yan Huan squatted down and hugged her daughter up, then she reached out to her two sons again. "Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, come here to mother," Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang walked over with little hands. Yan Huan embraced the three children in his arms. "Did we ever cry?" Yan Huan asked the three children. "No," the three children all spoke in unison, and Xun Xie hurriedly raised his hand and rushed to answer. "Mama, Xunxun and his brother are very nice, they don''t cry, we are all older children." "Yes, all of us are older children," Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s face. "It''s an older child, and you''ll be obedient." This is how she stood up, and as a result, she saw the face of Mr. Lu who was pulling, she knew that this was Mr. Lu¡¯s jealousy, but just how old they were, how could they still be like a child, she was just Do you have to be jealous even if you hug your child? Chapter 2010: Beating How could Master Lu not be jealous? He finally let Lu Jin go, and finally, the three children belonged to him, and finally Yan Huan came in again. And in the hearts of the three children, what grandpa and grandfather, but it is not as important as mother. No, as soon as my mother comes, don¡¯t ever have to be Grandpa Zeng. Little one has no conscience. Who is raising them so big, who cares for them day and night. Seems to be Ye Shuyun. Speaking of Huan''s qualities like Grandpa Lu, she was a bit crying and laughing. She really just came to hug three children. If you comfort them again, why not? These three are her hard work, in exchange for her own life. Well, first coax the grandfather, otherwise her life, and do not know how many mines the grandfather wants to blow out. Yan Huan stood up, and then pushed the small shoulders of the three children, "Go to Grandpa Zeng, and let Grandpa Zeng tell you the story of playing devil when he was young." All the three children ran in front of Grandpa Lu. This pair of bright eyes with eyes open was really tight. There was also a picture of curiosity and a little adoration. Very useful. This is the goods. People nowadays are more technologically advanced than ever, and forget all the previous things. How could these things be forgotten This is a national shame, and their grandchildren, grandchildren, and children can not forget. Originally, Master Lu was going to talk, but the result was to look back at someone. "You all know." Isn''t it obvious? Yan Huan found a place for him to sit down and prepared to listen to the story told by Master Lu like a child. In fact, it sounds like a story, but in fact, this is what happened, and history is also a fact. "Why, do you still want to recognize?" Father Lu narrowed his eyes, obviously it was a threat, and he was about to hit someone. "Why do you have to recognize?" Yan Huan couldn''t find a reason. She had to recognize those people. She had no father and no grandfather had lived her entire life, and all of her life would be the same. Since all are the same, why should she recognize? And she didn¡¯t think that her mother would let her recognize Su Qingdong as a father, that kind of scum man, she would only recognize him when her brain was caught by the door. As for the Ye family, she didn¡¯t recognize it, she was calling Uncle Ye Chuji. As for Ye Jianguo, forget it. Grandpa Lu hummed, although he didn''t speak, but obviously, he was satisfied with Yan Huan''s answer, still quite satisfied. And he got into trouble, and began to talk about his glorious past. The three children may not understand clearly, but since childhood, they listened to their grandfather Zeng, so they were in small steps , Has a strong national concept. It will definitely be a patriotic young man in the future. At this time, a car drove towards the Su family quickly, until a squeak, Ye Chuji had pulled out of the car, almost all the silly, muddy Zhu Xianglan. Bang Zhu Xianglan was directly smashed to the ground, and her fat fluttered. At this time, her face was swollen on both sides, and she was really fanned. "Ye Chuji, what are you doing?" Su Qingdong walked out, and it was disgusting to see Zhu Xianglan like this, but no matter how, this is also their Ye family, and he Ye Chuji Ming media is marrying back, so crowning their Ye family''s sex, this is a dog fight? It depends on the owner, how can he be beaten like this, or face only, this is not just the face of Zhu Xianglan, but also the face of his Su Qingdong, "What do I do, you will know when you are on the horse." Ye Chuji directly rolled up his sleeves. When Su Qingdong hadn''t responded, he hit Su Qingdong''s face with a fist. He didn''t break Su Qingdong''s nasal bone, and the two tubes of nosebleed were also slamming. Dirty, and Su Qingdong didn''t respond, and then hit it with a fist, and greeted him impassively directly on Su Qingdong''s face. In the past few years, Su Qingdong was abolished. In addition to taking over the business of the Su family, he was talking about business and then going to talk about business. I don''t have the ability to fight back. It''s not that Ye Chuji is a family practicer with kung fu and hands. Ye Chuji didn''t learn that at all. His skills were all given by his son. Not to mention playing one Su Qingdong, even if playing two Su Qingdong, it''s not a problem. Zhu Xianglan, who was beaten back and beaten up, and was beaten into a pork face and a sausage mouth, seemed to be smiling. Such a strange smile was even more creepy. Ye Chuji took the fist again. "Su Qingdong, you said, what did you do to my sister, let my sister run away from home, and gave birth to a word of joy, even when she died, she never contacted her family, Ye Chuji, you Say, tell me." Ye Chuji almost hated Su Qingdong to death, that is, this mouse has harmed the Ye family for decades. For decades, yeah, for decades, Su Qingdong, the scumbag, not only hurt Ye Rong to run away from home, I was also afraid that Ms. Ye would have left early, and finally had to dig up the airport of their Ye family. All this is because Su Qingdong. Lu Yi stood aside and watched. In fact, he wanted to shoot. After all, Ye Chuji personally pushed Yan Huan into the Haijiang River. It was a big winter. It was in winter. How painful it was. How cold, how scared, Yan Huan''s body is now worse, it is because of these, how could Yan Huan, who was so able to fight, become so false? And he endured it very hard, but in the end these hands were still not stretched out. Su Qingdong naturally has her own place, he will not die, of course, the so-called jail may not, but he will be defeated, and no one will die. And Su Muran must die. Ye Chuji was still beating, all numbness of beating his fist. He picked up Su Qingdong, just like throwing garbage on the ground, then snorted coldly, and then kicked Su Qingdong''s stomach. "Su Qingdong, this matter is not over yet. What your Su family owes to our Ye family this time is absolutely unclear." "Let''s go," Ye Chuji still didn''t come out in a single breath. He was afraid that he would really be unable to hold his breath for a while, and he directly killed Su Qingdong. Lu Yi caught up with Ye Chuji. When she turned around, she saw that Zhu Mina had come down from the stairs. She also reached out and shook the landing, and seemed to say a word. Well, remember again. She slowly went downstairs, and then stood in front of Zhu Xianglan, hey, this long is really ugly, and she turned around again, stood in front of Su Qingdong, then crouched down. Chapter 2011: Was caught "Uncle, shall I call you the police?" Su Qingdong''s face was again a disappointment. He shook his head effortlessly, and the man stood up, but he was covering his chest, almost coughing hard. Call the police and dare to call the police. Is he afraid of being shameful enough, or is the Ye family shameless enough? The phone on the table rang. Zhu Meina stood up and could only answer the phone herself, otherwise she could find someone. A Zhu Xianglan with a swollen face like that was still beaten by Su Qingdong who couldn''t even speak. She took the phone and put it in her ear. "Oh yes, this is it." "I know, I will tell them." Zhu Mina put the phone, this is a word, said slowly. "The phone from the hospital said to let you go, Su Muran is rescued again." With a bang... Zhu Xianglan couldn''t bear the blow, and became a dead fish, turning her belly. When Su Qingdong went to the hospital with such a respect, he also felt that all the faces in his life were within this day, and all of them were lost. "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" Even Su Jieran''s doctor was frightened. Was it a car accident? "It''s okay, fell." Su Qingdong didn''t want people to look at his face and asked quickly, "How is my daughter now?" "Fortunately, the rescue came." When the doctor mentioned this, he felt a little lingering, but he couldn''t bring it up after a while. Fortunately, Su Qingdong was also relieved. It''s just that the breath hasn''t been relaxed for a long time, and I heard the doctor''s sigh again, "Miss Su can survive this time, but the next time is not necessarily. Miss Su''s situation is getting worse now, maybe all If we can¡¯t hide, we will never dare to have another time, and if there is another time, we really have to prepare Su Muran for later things. Su Qingdong stood outside the ward and could only vaguely see the inside of the ward. The vague body was almost filled with women with various tubes, and this woman was no one else. The daughter who grew up in the palm. "I''m sorry, dyeing, it''s because Dad is useless and can''t save you." Yes, he can''t save his daughter, he can''t save anything. Yan Huan is the only one who can save Su Muran, but if she doesn¡¯t save, they can¡¯t bind her again, even if there is no parent-daughter relationship at that level, he can¡¯t tie it, even if he does it again What about the bad guys, but, he is partial, he doesn¡¯t even have such an opportunity, because Yan Huan can¡¯t even get out of the door now, and his hands can¡¯t be stretched so long or so hard. Fortunately, Yan Huan didn''t expect much from this father, otherwise, if she knew Su Qingdong''s thoughts at this moment, she might think again. The cabbage grown by himself and the radish grown by others are really different. Who knows who is born and who is cooked, he knows his own heart. Now, what Su Qingdong can do is to stand outside. He can only stare dumbly at the daughter who will die at any time, but he is helpless. Even he can''t even enter this ward. When he finally returned, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Ancheng sitting there, looking at him like garbage from where he came. Su Ancheng stood up, then walked to Su Qingdong''s face, and then slapped him directly in front of his face that was already faceless. "Why didn''t you tell me that Yan Huan is the daughter of you and Ye Rong?" Su Qingdong''s lips moved together twice, he said, what would he say, he was playing with Ye Rong''s feelings, he just wanted to attack the Ye family, but who knows, Ye Rong''s temperament will be so strong, just like that After leaving, he gave birth to a daughter. Finally, Ye Rongsheng''s daughter turned out to be his daughter Su Muran''s life-saving medicine. Without this medicine, Su Muran would die. But now people are not willing to give them medicine. So Su Muran is still dying. With this painful face on his face, he has almost no self-restraint and nowhere to hide. And Su Ancheng bowed his back, and when he walked out like this, he staggered, almost unable to straighten his waist anymore. In Su Ancheng''s life, he counted others, and even his son learned, but in the end, they calculated so much, but they would soon count their sons and grandchildren. No, it is already a dead son. Don''t think, that Yanhuan will recognize their Su family, she will not recognize, and the Ye family can not let them recognize. He stood outside, his gray hair wrapped in the wind and frost of the years, and he seemed to be able to see from his body that the gradual death was spreading. Maybe he really didn''t want to live too long. In his turbid eyes, he didn''t know what was flashing, so he stumbled away from here. "Su Ancheng is here," Lu Jin quickly asked Ye Shuyun to go inside with three children. "He came here to grab my grandson." "He dare!" Master Lu came out vigorously, and also came out to sit in a row. He just raised his chin in a provocative manner. He wanted to see who would dare to grab his great grandson, who would dare to treat his great granddaughter Hands on, who has such a guts. Lu Jin scolded in his heart, those idiots, why haven¡¯t he installed the outer door now, but he seems to have forgotten that no matter how many doors he made to the outside, he still can¡¯t stop those coming The person who sees it, the person who sees it is also necessary. Su Ancheng stood outside the door. The Lu family guarded him like a thief. He couldn''t even enter the door of others. Then he turned and left here, just... He took a deep breath and pressed the embarrassment of his heart. Su Muran is still ill. He has been half a life and half dead for a long time. He may not be able to lift it in one breath, and he will die. Even more terrible things have come to the Su family. "Mr. Su, someone reported you kidnapped and intentionally killed. Please follow us once." Several policemen stood in front of Su Qingjiang, and Bingbing''s handcuffs were also placed in front of Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong was also more sad than he was. He stretched out his hands and made these policemen clasp his wrists, and then followed these people step by step to leave. What''s the meaning of his stay? He can''t save Su Muran, nor can he save himself. When he comes back again, it may be that Su Muran has collected his body. Su Qingdong was taken away, which is undoubtedly not worse for the entire Su family. Zhu Meina stepped on her high heels as if she had nothing to do with herself, yeah, what''s with her? What''s about her? Chapter 2012: Do not care She didn''t kill, nor set fire. "You leave me!" Zhu Xianglan came to grab Zhu Mina''s face. Zhu Mina took up her bag and smashed it towards Zhu Xianglan''s face. "Huh..." Zhu Xianglan sneered. "You still think you can stay. Didn''t your bargaining chip hold the handle of our family? Now that everyone knows it, Su Qingdong was caught again. In the future, who will belong to the Su family, it will be mine, and it will be dyed by my daughter. Even if my dye is gone, I will keep her well." "Your short-lived son can only eat paper money in his life." Zhu Xianglan said, also raised his nostrils, exhaled like an old cow, and it was like using this breath to blow Zhu Mena to death. Zhu Mina listened and watched so coldly, and left Su''s house on her high heels. "What are you worried about?" Yan Huan scooped a bowl of rice to Zhu Mina. Today she is at home alone. Lu Yi is busy with work and eats outside. He has a meal, and of course it is impossible to bring her. That''s right, when Zhu Mina is here, she can also let her eat for her. However, Zhu Mina was obviously a little absent-minded. "Hey¡­¡­" Yan Huan stretched out his hand in front of Zhu Meina and shook it. Zhu Meina opened her hand, "Why, I''m not blind?" "Oh..." Yan Huan ate his own meal, and then raised his face again, "What are you afraid of?" Isn''t this afraid, what is that? "I''m afraid of being homeless." Zhu Mina put the chopsticks in her hand on the table, and she didn''t want to eat anymore, and there was no place to live immediately. "Oh..." Yan Huan just remembered, how did I forget this matter. "You were able to live in the Su family at that time, and the people in the Su family had all kinds of taboos against you, because you had that secret in your hands. Now the secret is no longer a secret, and of course it is already human. Everyone knows that naturally you cannot stay in the Su family." "Yan Huan, since you knew it earlier, why didn''t you tell me?" Zhu Meina''s mad eyes were catching fire, and she knew, and didn''t know to remind her, must she be ridiculed by that Zhu Xianglan? This is intentional, and it must be intentional. "This is common sense," Yan Huan blinked. Why don''t you want to be so daring? And Zhu Mina was really dumb and speechless. "Could it be that you don''t want to leave the Su family?" Yan Huan also put down his chopsticks and propped up his chin on the table. "What is good about the Su family? It''s suffocating. Everyone''s brain is not normal. You haven''t had enough of it there. When you look at you, you are all What have you developed, big-headed and headless, just like you are described." Zhu Meina said with a white glance, "You have lived with your family for decades, don''t you fail to stay in love? Even if you can''t live, I don''t want that Zhu Xianglan will crush me everywhere. If Su Ancheng later It¡¯s gone, Su Qingdong doesn¡¯t take things anymore, the Mu Ran has also turned into ashes, and the Su family is Zhu Xianglan alone, I¡¯m not reconciled, how could I be reconciled, and I¡¯m not sure, she wants to use it again What kind of non-influential means has dealt with me, I think you have to be more careful in the future." Zhu Meina talked about this matter very seriously and conscientiously. "You must be more careful in the future. The Su family is not a second-rate family. You don¡¯t always say that the thin and dead camel in this world is always bigger than the horse. The Su family will probably not fall at this time. As long as the Su family doesn''t fall, he will burn wildfire and spring again, especially when the whole Su family falls into the hands of Zhu Xianglan''s woman again." "Right." Yan Huan lifted his chin "So Zhu Xianglan can''t stay." Compared to a Zhu Xianglan, it seems that Su Qingdong is not so disgusting. This is only relative. She can only pick out disgusting ones. Of course, what she said was disgusting, but it didn¡¯t mean how good her impression of Su Qingdong was. In fact, Su Qingdong was disgusting in her eyes, but Zhu Xianglan was more disgusting than him. "Do you really want to stay in the Su family, have you thought about other ways out?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina again, "Actually, what you have now can make you live a new life." "But I don''t want to change it," Zhu Mina stretched her legs up. "I said, I have lived in the Su family for a long time, and I don''t want to leave anymore. I came from Longge, No matter how white and clean I wash my clothes, it is still impossible to hide. The fact that I did that kind of thing today." "I am a dirty one." "The Su family is also dirty, and the water of the Su family is also deep, but..." She suddenly smiled, "If there is no Zhu Xianglan, nor Su Muran, then the Su family is me alone as a prestige." "But you are an old man." Yan Huan took her words, "Is it?" "That old man is your old man," Zhu Mina rolled her eyes, also reminding Yan Huan. "I don''t recognize him, so he is not." Once something is done, it can''t be recovered for the rest of your life, just like the Su family and her There is no difference between them, and their grievances will last forever. Zhu Meina knew that Yan Huan would be like this, Yan Huan''s temperament has always been like this, never want to make her smile with you and what kind of enmity, this woman, has a small heart. And she also learned to speak with joy and lifted her chin with her own hands. "As long as he can stay in the Su family and marry the old man, what can he do? Anyway, he is so much older than me, and he died earlier than me. In the future, the entire Su family will not be my own." "No," Zhu Mina thought of something again. "The Su family is yours." "Not rare," Yan Huan pouted, "Take it if you want, it has nothing to do with me." "This is a good sister," Zhu Meina patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. Such generous words made her very satisfied. She knew that it was impossible for Yan Huan to fall in love with the Su family. In the eyes of others, the Su family''s things may be temptations that can''t be refused for life, but in Yan Huan''s eyes, everything seems to be covered with bacteria. Even the surname of the Su family may be heard by Yan Huan. Both are annoying. If I have a real identity in the Su family, even if it is Su Qingdong''s wife, it doesn''t matter. I can take over my parents and let them join me to beat down the water dog. It''s a joy to think of. Yan Huan sighed softly. "Obviously a young man, why should I be with a man who can be your father?" Chapter 2013: She agree "Because he died early." Zhu Mina snorted proudly. She doesn''t need love anymore. Her love has long been buried in Long Ge. What kind of love, those are deceiving, maybe sometimes there is true love, but she is absent. So, compared to the illusory things like love, she would rather chase something practical, which can be seen and touched. She is such a tacky and vulgar woman. She has no love and no ability to love her, so she must live a good life, and live well and very well. Only, she sighed. Maybe soon, she really had to get out of the Su family, and she still had to fight for her own way. Yan Huan stared at her face like this, it seemed to be thoughtful. On that day, when Yan Huan had just arrived at the Lu family, he discovered that many guests came from the family today, Su Ancheng, and she was beaten by Zhu Xianglan like a pig. Of course, nobody in the Lu family welcomed them. As for Su Muran¡¯s current situation, you don¡¯t need to guess, but you know that it¡¯s half dead, no. It¡¯s almost a few days, just mixing time. Good and evil are always reported. Su Ancheng''s old eyes are still shrewd. This is how many times he did not know how many times he came to the Lu family, and how many times he laid down his face. However, in the end, for the Su family and the granddaughter of Su Muran, he was still thick The face came over. As for Yan Huan, although he knows that this is his own granddaughter, perhaps it is because he was not raised around him, or it might not have been the Su family. He knew that no matter what, Yan Huan could not return to the Su family and change his surname to Su So, his feelings are the most complicated, but he can''t really produce much feelings. However, he likes the Lu family''s three children. Without these things, these three children may still have their Su family. After all, Su Muran''s body can no longer be a child. Now, he wants the Lu family''s children, which is simply impossible. If he doesn''t recognize them, of course he can''t withdraw the lawsuit. He is more willing to donate bone marrow to Su Muran. How could this child give them? As Yan Huan said, Su Qingdong still has to go in. What if he bails him out, he will go in again soon. "We can make a compensation," Su Ancheng glanced at Yan Huan, but the final eye-catcher was on Mr. Lu. "How to make it up?" Mr. Lu raised his eyelids. "After waiting for me for 100 years, everything in this Su family belongs to one of your grandchildren." Yan Huan really wanted to laugh, this was really a father and son, and even what he said was exactly the same. Grandpa Lu snorted and laughed, even his white eyes were lazy to Su Ancheng, "Don¡¯t talk about being so grand, are you just afraid that your Su family will be a dead son, so I have hit my mind on my grandson, and I tell you, my Lu family children will always be surnamed Lu, you Su The things at home will rot in the future, it will be your Su''s business." "Your grandchildren don''t give birth to children, just think of other grandchildren." "Do you think I am a fool or a dead person?" Su Ancheng was dismantled, even though he had a thick face, he was still a little bit at this time. Yes, he had such an idea. With ordinary people, this is unwilling to agree. But now the person sitting in front of him is not an ordinary person, but the Lu family. Lu Yuanyang''s temper is so difficult, he doesn''t know, as long as he disagrees here, then no one in the world can talk to him. "I know my request is a bit excessive, but..." He just wanted to say it again, but the result was interrupted by Ye Chuji on the side. "Old Su, you know too much, so please don''t say it, we don''t have a familiar relationship?" The Su family and the Ye family have long been at the same level. Now, with the account of Ye Rong, there is no possibility of repair, and Huan is even more unlikely to become the Su family. Her existence, only Will exacerbate the crack between Su Ye''s two families. Su An took a look and was robbed by the junior. This not only lost the opportunity to speak, but also slapped him on his old face. He was face to face again. "Anyway, you are Qingdong''s child, and the world''s parents are all right. Are you sure that you want to send your biological father to prison, and you have to save your sister from death?" "This is a threat?" Yan Huan suddenly raised her lips slightly. She looked at Su Ancheng''s eyes almost without a trace of temperature. Her son calculated her, and I threatened her. This bunch of people in Su''s family didn''t even recognize it. "So what do you want to do?" she asked Su Lao, without too much expression, of course, even without feelings. For those who have such feelings, is she brain-trick or silly? Su Ancheng was unable to answer immediately at this time, and finally he bit his teeth. "Let your father go, save your sister." And his words came out, Ye Chuji almost always wanted to hit the old man''s head with a fist. He had seen shameless, and really had not seen such shameless, Ye Rong''s account has not yet counted, Now I want to count Ye Rong''s daughter. How big are their faces and how thick are their skins? Yan Huan''s eyes moved away from Su Ancheng''s body, and then fell on Zhu Xianglan''s body. Was this face really ugly or ugly disgusting? Why, with such a face, dare to come out? And her sight just stopped on Zhu Xianglan''s body for less than five seconds, and then folded back to Su Ancheng''s body, her fingers lightly touched her own leg, this time again and again, one after another, Silent and silent, but several stations are beating the hearts of everyone present. Finally, her finger moved away, but the unknown dark light fell on her eyes. Then she didn''t know what she thought of, and the curvature of the lip corners gradually increased. "Okay," she nodded, and she agreed. "Huanhuan..." Ye Shuyun quickly grabbed Yanhuan''s hand and shook her head at her, "You can''t agree." Yan Huan smiled appreciatively at Ye Shuyun, "Mom, you can rest assured, I have a sense of justice." Ye Chuji may have wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t speak or move. The door outside rang again, and Lu Yi walked over. The wind from the corner of the clothing was so cold that it seemed to sting to the bone. He stood in front of Yan Huan, rubbing the top of her head. "Will you support me?" Yan Huan asked him. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "I will support any decision you make." Yan Huan finally laughed, like the warm sun that melted the first snow, and all of this at this time, has nothing to do with the Su family. Chapter 2014: Stress condition Originally she really wanted to watch Su Muran die, and it was best to die, but she also knew that before Su Muran did not die, the people of the Su family would come over every day and trouble her every day. Even if they are really dead, they may not let her go Some things, accumulating less and accumulating more, will also cause overwork. She wanted once and for all, it seemed that she really wanted to bleed some blood. As for saving, yes, she saves. Of course, she thought of a more fun way, of course, more interesting. In the end, Su Muran was still dying. Because even if the transplantation is successful now, her body is also slung, half dead, and there is no difference with death. For a woman like Su Muran, this half death seems to be more painful than whining. Well, that¡¯s it. Although it hurts a bit, it¡¯s worth it once and for all. "I can promise you," she turned to Su Ancheng again, "but..." Yes, and yet, "I have a few conditions, if you agree, then everything is good, if you don''t agree, what should happen Anyway, the final public opinion is not here anyway." Yes, she was not here at all. Su Qingdong still had to go to jail, Su Muran still had to die, and the Su family had to carry him. "You said," Su Ancheng has made up his mind. No matter what kind of request Yan Huan puts forward, he agrees, as long as she can leave a trace of hope to the Su family. Yan Huan put her arms on Lu Yi''s legs, and the breath on Lu Yi''s body also calmed her heart little by little, not hurt, pain, or sad. Yeah, there were no relatives who had intended to recognize him, but who was he? "First," she held out a finger, "I want Zhu Xianglan to divorce Su Qingdong and marry Zhu Mina," she smiled like a demon, but she poke wherever it hurts. She came up with it, but she felt that she left the Su family to a Zhu Xianglan, some of them were too cheap for her. She was not because of a Su family, so she and Su Qingdong calculated her mother? Zhu Meina didn''t say that Zhu Xianglan''s life is most concerned about, and the most proud is nothing but her identity, the identity of her Su family. Then the more she cared about what she said, she would destroy her, and it would be considered revenge for her mother. She wanted Zhu Xianglan to live like a dog in the future. How beautiful she was in the first half of her life, but how bad she was in the rest of her life. But I just got some of her bone marrow, worth it. "It''s impossible," Zhu Xianglan stood up suddenly, divorced, what kind of marriage was this divorced, what was this request, how could this kind of request be made, and if he left, he would also marry a niece. Is the face swollen, how is this possible, how can a couple who has lived another person''s life get divorced like this? Why not? Yan Huan is a lazy mouth, just do it, if not, they can continue to talk, if not, they can now get out, no matter whether it is Su Qingdong or anyone else, it is for her. The farther the better, the aunt''s grandma doesn''t want to see. "Dad, you can''t do this," Zhu Xianglan cried directly. "Me and Qingdong are husbands and wives of my whole life. In these decades, even if there is no credit, there is hard work. How can we get divorced, We are all people of this age, and we all want to hug grandchildren. How can we say that divorce can be divorced?" "Grandson, where''s your grandson?" Ye Chuji sarcastically, all got the sickness and wanted grandson. Zhu Xiang¡¯s face was embarrassing, almost green and green, she wanted to open her mouth to refute it, but if she found out that he couldn¡¯t say anything, because Ye Chuji was right, indeed, Su Muran It is half dead now. Even if it is saved later, it is impossible to give birth to a child, so people say that she does not have grandchildren, she just does not have grandchildren. "Dad," Zhu Xianglan asked Su Ancheng again, she couldn''t get a divorce, she couldn''t get a divorce, if she did, what would she do? She didn¡¯t even dare to go back to her family. Last time, she counted her niece like that. Now, if she goes back, she must kill her brother-in-law, let alone Su Qingdong marry Zhu Mina. It is equivalent to breaking all her backs. How can this be done, how can this be done? Grandpa Su raised his eyelids, his narrowed eyes were full of fierceness, "Do you have to be like this?" "I didn''t ask you to agree," Yan Huan played with his fingers. "You can leave now, and send your anger not far," and now they better remember one thing, that is now they came to beg her, and It was she who had begged them in the past. If they roll right away now, it would be better, she gave it away. Su Ancheng bite his teeth and finally lifted his face and said hard. "Okay," I promised. "dad¡­¡­" Zhu Xianglan is almost always afraid of heart and liver. How can I agree, how can I agree, how can I agree? Very good, Yan Huan knew that Su Ancheng would agree, because it is very simple. For a Su family, don¡¯t say to sacrifice one Zhu Xianglan, even if you sacrifice ten Zhu Xianglan, he said it in two words and directly killed people. Zhu Xianglan''s face was almost ashamed, she knew she was about to be abandoned, but how did she accept it, how could she accept it? And she is also really desperate. She knows that Su Qingdong is going to sacrifice her. In other words, she is not a Su family. It is this time. In Su Ancheng''s heart, she still has no tolerance for her. The ground, just kicked out, and saved two Su family members, why did Su Ancheng disagree. So she was the one who was abandoned and sacrificed. She stared at Yan Huan bitterly, but as a result received a cold and deep look, those pierced her heart like a spike, and also dull her voice. She dared to say that if she dared to say one more word now, I believe that she would be thrown out by the collar that the person would directly carry. Ye Chuye of the Ye family hated her and wanted to break her body. Yan Huan raised his face again, and the smile on his face was really like a demon. "Second," she stretched out her second finger, Su Ancheng''s body shuddered, and he didn''t like her second now. And he knows that Yan Huan¡¯s second is absolutely not so easy to do. He has eaten salt all his life, but now he is threatened by a junior who is two generations late, and he is not threatened by others, but by his Dear granddaughter, what kind of thing is this? He has lived a long life, and what he feels is that he has lived with Bai all his life. Chapter 2015: All agreed Yan Huan straightened his body, his voice could not be more serious, "Since then, I have nothing to do with your Su family. You walk your way through the Yangtze, and I cross my dug bridge, whether it is me, my mother, or your Lu family. It¡¯s irrelevant to me whether it¡¯s life or death." Su Ancheng''s face became more rigid, "You are also the Su family." He said arduously that he did not want to agree to this matter. It was a fact that Yan Huan was the Su family, and Su Muran was unable to have children in the future, and there were words enough. No matter what, the roots of their Su family were unbroken. It exists. But if he agreed, what''s the difference between this and the root of the Su family? "My mother''s surname, I don''t have a father," Yan Huan will never admit that he is Su''s family, and will never return to this Su''s surname. Don''t say if she saw the Su''s family would be disgusting, as long as she heard that Su The words will not be comfortable, let alone let her face the Su family every day. The Su family, what does it have to do with her? How could Su Ancheng not see it, Yan Huan''s dislike and rejection of the Su family, but he did not want to let go of the Su family''s roots. "Yan Huan, do you have to think about it? Everything in our Su family will be yours in the future," yes, he used all these two words to see that he had already given up Su Muran, he was in love with Su Muran, However, compared with everything in the Su family, Su Muran could only be a sacrificed person in the end. Su Ancheng really couldn''t compare with Ye Jianguo at this point. At the very least, Ye Jianguo didn''t even need his son and grandson for his fake granddaughter, even the root of the Ye family. The old trick is the old fox like Su Ancheng. "Who wants your Su family?" Grandpa Lu pouted, how despised it was. "Our Lu family will be hers in the future, and she will make money on her own. Your Su family has made so much black heart money, and how many unreasonable things have been done. It is to the point where it is now. Your Su family''s ancestral graves do not emit green smoke. Why did you harm yourself and wanted to harm others?" Grandpa Lu''s mouth, as it turned out, was not shallow, but it also made Su Ancheng''s old face green and red, which was very ugly. Yan Huan, I am willing to give you all the property of the Su family. What is your answer? Su Ancheng ignored Master Lu, and his family Lu Yuanyang was self-willed. He wanted nothing now. The three grandchildren were all in their hands. They were beautiful in front of others and proud in others. However, their Su family was already ruining their family. He does not quarrel with Grandpa Lu. He also knows what he is doing. She did not quarrel with Grandpa Lu. He came to save his son and continue their Su family incense. He looked at Yan Huan again, but also wanted to know Yan Huan''s answer. Such a big Lu family, why doesn''t she want it? As long as she has the Su family, as long as the Su family backs her back, then even the Lu family can gain a foothold. Yan Huan doesn''t even want to roll her eyes now. She wants to sleep. She really doesn''t want to hear the voices of some people. "Yan Huan, the property of Su''s family..." Su Ancheng said that Yan Huan didn''t speak for a long time, and then asked. "I don''t need your Su family''s property," Yan Huan interrupted Su Ancheng directly. She doesn''t lack money, and now it''s too early to need a father. Is there any father for her and Su Qingdong? Such a father, she would rather not kill her mother, but also the man who killed her. What is she going to do? Su Ancheng''s upper and lower teeth were also bitten by a collapse, As far as Huan was concerned, he didn''t relax. He could feel that Yan Huan really didn''t need Su''s family, Su Qingdong''s father, and his grandfather. He remembered that his son, who was still in the limelight, would have been sentenced as long as Lu Yi decided, and he would have a granddaughter from his childhood pain to a big one. Bit her teeth and bit her head down. When he reacted, he had agreed, yes, agreed, so, Yan Huan took the dust on her hand, then she turned back to land Yi said. "Black on white paper, write a good picture, some people don''t admit it." After taking the pen and paper, Lu Yi also wrote exactly what Yan Huan said just now. This is his specialty. How to write and how to write is suitable, he understands. It''s almost a few minutes, black and white, signed by handprint. This is Yan Huan''s sales contract, it is her buying her sales contract. Su Qingdong knew that she could not let him sentence him, although she always said that she was put in jail, life jail, even death penalty, but in fact, her biological father was her biological father, and she still would not leave At this point, no one will let her go to this step, as for Su Muran, she still has to save. Because of blood, because she could not cut the blood. So she had to use this blood to cut off all the blood, so that the Su family would never want to fight her idea again. She had done their best to them, but they were sorry for her. She can live with peace of mind, but the people of the Su family can''t do it, and they stand in front of her in the future, they feel inferior, and can''t lift their heads in their lifetime. In the past, she really felt that death without salvation was the best way to avenge her life. It is harder to live than to live well, but to live well, it is to bear the regret of a lifetime and live more painfully. So, why can''t make others feel happier, she gave them back to the Su family, and she also gave the Su family a big gift, married an aunt, married a niece, hehe, this will become a scandal of the entire high society, and When the Su family does it, don''t be afraid of others talking about it. The Su family will be very lively in the future, and will no longer take care of her outsider. She was very satisfied with her approach, because she let Su Qingdong save the Su Youran, but it brought countless troubles to the Su family in the future. Of course, these troubles were also sought by the Su family. , Nothing to do with her When Su Ancheng and Zhu Xianglan left, no one went to send them. How did they come? When they go back, they go back. It is clear that everything is done, Su Muran is saved, and Su Qingdong does not have to go to jail. But none of them laughed out. Zhu Xianglan cared about the identity and title of Mrs. Su for the rest of her life, but in the end it followed the change of ownership. Su Ancheng cared about his reputation, but his reputation was stinking. Su Qingdong was the most indispensable for the Su family, and the Su family Everything is no longer within his power. Su Muran, the Miss Su family size, will not mention whether the disease will be good, but the last is a hen that can''t lay eggs, her reputation, her way of acting, she Everything is also consumed in this serious illness. Chapter 2016: Asking for help As for Zhu Xianglan being expelled from the Su''s family, that is really self-reliance. Who let her know that Yan Huan was Su Muran''s sister and Su Qingdong''s daughter, but she didn''t say it. Because of her concealment, everything is now, and so many irreparable things have happened. Su Qingdong is about to go to jail, and Zhu Xianglan wants to divorce Su Qingdong, and even Su Qingjiang will marry Zhu Meina. The woman who used to be her niece. Su Qingdong was detained for about ten days outside, and was finally released. As soon as he arrived at the house, he knew the requirements Yan Yan had mentioned. Excessive? He asked himself. What''s wrong with it? Yan Huan just wanted to be his daughter. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Su family. She didn''t ask the Su family for a penny. She only avenged her mother. Whatever Zhu Xianglan valued most, she took her away. She let Zhu Xianglan''s future life not only regret, but also hate, that kind of hate that cannot be self-owned, and hatred to the extreme. As for Su Muran''s illness, Yan Huan promised to donate bone marrow for Su Muran, but there has been no news. The doctor has urged him several times, but she still has not gone. Su Qingdong understands that Yan Huan is embarrassing him, and also embarrassing Su Muran. Whoever makes them guilty, and their own responsibility for their sins, even if they do not want to bear it, they still have to bear it, or they have to bear it. However, in the end, Su Muran couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited, he might have waited for a corpse. Even if he wanted the bone marrow, it would be useless. Su Qingdong couldn''t help it. Although he hated and regretted Su Muran''s daughter, but he was still cheeky again, and took a doctor to the Lu family. "Huanhuan, when are you going to donate bone marrow to your sister?" When Su Qingdong said these words, he could feel the pain in his throat. No one is willing to give their blood to others, especially those who are irrelevant, and Su Muran at this time is not only a irrelevant person but also an enemy. She knows that this matter is really difficult for Yan Huan to say However, he really couldn''t think of any way to make Su Muran alive, and he could only come over and beg for joy. "Why, is she dying?" Yan Huan asked lightly, she was holding a cup of tea in her hand, and was drinking slowly, and at this time, she finally tasted some tea, but it was not sweet, but Some are bitter and astringent. "Yes, Miss Yan, it hasn''t been possible for a long time," although the doctor didn''t like the Su family, but he must be Su Muran''s attending doctor now. As the doctor''s duty, everything is for the sake of the patient. To do everything possible to save your patients. "Miss Yan," the doctor really had to say something. "I''ve seen the blood type match between you and Miss Su. Are you completely no? So, we need to arrange the surgery as soon as possible. Can you see it?" "After all, Miss Su¡¯s life really can¡¯t be delayed for a long time. She was still shocked several times a few days ago. She could be rescued twice or twice, but four times or five times. Maybe it¡¯s the next time. It¡¯s possible to really close your eyes forever and wait until the person dies, then it¡¯s useless to say anything.¡± Yan Huan slowly put the cup down, and it was really about to die. She had never thought of donating bone marrow to Su Muran so quickly. She had to let Su Muran experience life and death several times. The people around her were also frightened, or they would be too cheap for them. In addition, she shook her wrist. If it wasn¡¯t He Yibin, her body now had no problems at all, but she donated a little bone marrow, and it didn¡¯t hurt her body in half, and she was able to film normally. , Lu Yi simply could not agree to her request. She just agreed to save Su Muran, but she didn''t say that she wanted to save Su Muran''s life, just like last time, she can come back, she can come back, she can count her again. It also promised to save Su Muran''s life. Of course, this life has too much meaning. Of course, she still doesn''t want Su Muran to die too early. The living Su Muran seems to be more uncomfortable than death. Everyone is going to die. If you die like this, Su Muran will be a hundred, but she is still quite cheap. Yes, she really wants Su Mu to live, let her watch the Su family she cared about the most, the most proud of her, and fell down step by step, step by step without her status, it is a little bit It dislikes and disgusts everyone, including his biological parents. If you think about it, this feeling is really not bad, and is she too bad? "Miss Yan, Miss Yan..." The doctor on the side wanted to cry anxiously, but Yan Huan was good, she was in a daze, daze, daze, they are talking about the life-threatening event, but she, this in the end Are you listening to him? Yan Huan finally relieved God. "Oh, you said. She is still cold and indifferent, don¡¯t blame why she is so compassionate, um, she just has no compassion, what¡¯s wrong, what should she do with compassion, her compassion is eaten by the dog. The doctor looked at Su Qingdong for a long time. Su Qingdong might have wanted to say something, but in the end he still had nothing to say. In this world, it is really difficult to ask for help. The doctor just dared to hang on himself, his own patient, no matter how he must take this responsibility. "Miss Yan, Miss Su is in a critical situation now. Can you decide the time to donate bone marrow as soon as possible, really, her body can''t wait." "Well," Yan Huan seemed to be thinking. "Okay," she finally nodded. "When did you say, but remember to take the anesthetic, and it hurts." This sentence hurts, almost all of them hurt Su Qingdong''s heart. He has not forgotten that the pain of the bone marrow was not given to Yan Huan by others, but by him. If he knew that Yan Huan was his daughter, he would not be able to do such a thing even if he died. Kick away. Although Su Qingdong is not a good person, he also knows that tiger poison does not eat children. He has two daughters, one son, but the son is gone early, but one of the daughters is also dying from illness, and the other, but I don''t recognize him. Think of the son who died early, and then think of the daughter who is dying. Su Qingdong really felt that he had done too much bad things in his life, so his retribution came. He had a middle-aged son, and he should have been proud of life, but his son and son were gone, and his daughter was sick. Now another daughter, But he was used as an enemy, and it was impossible to recognize him. He still had to use this old face of his own to come and beg for this hungry woman to save her other daughter. Chapter 2017: Cord blood "I want to know..." The doctor said suddenly, asking with some uncertainty. "Miss Yan gave birth to triplets, did they leave their cord blood?" Yan Huan''s face was cold in an instant. Seeing this, the doctor quickly explained, "Miss Yan, please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, just thinking that if Miss Yan really left the child''s cord blood, then use the cord blood to save Miss Su It may be better. This is suitable for Miss Yan or Miss Su. After all, there are too many things deposited in the adult¡¯s body, and the child¡¯s cord blood is very clean, and it is rarely rejected. Miss Yan can also Avoid the pain of drawing the bone marrow again, and we don¡¯t use much, just one third, really, one third, and two thirds remaining." But, with his words falling, Yan Huan slammed the door, and the doctor was too sincere, he shouted insincerely, "Miss Yan, Miss Yan, life is a matter of life, Would you please consider it carefully?" And he asked Su Qingdong again, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional, he had to ask again, Mr. Su, she is also your daughter, why wouldn''t she save her sister? Su Qingdong wanted to speak, but he found something stuck in his throat, and the pain was unbearable. The doctor may not know what he did, otherwise, he would not ask such a sentence. He is simply not worthy of being a father. For Yan Huan, having a father like him is not a good thing, but her humiliation and her disaster. When Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan was holding Xun Xun, Xun Xun was drinking milk in the bottle, she was obedient and did not cry at all, of course she was also her favorite mother, even the milk powder that her mother made was It tastes better than others. Lu Yi came over, then he reached out to his daughter. "Xun Xun, come over to Dad and hug." Xun Xun opened his little hand and let his father hug. Lu Yi took over her daughter, then took her out and gave it to Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun was both pro and coaxing. She didn''t want to let go of her granddaughter. While the grandfather is asleep now, hug her granddaughter for a while, otherwise, you won''t be able to hug it for a while. "Hug me," Lu Jin''s clear hand is coming over to grab granddaughter. Although Ye Shuyun was quite reluctant to granddaughter, but when thinking of Lu Jin''s status at home, the grandson didn''t hug him a few times since childhood, and he felt very pitiful. Therefore, the granddaughter was finally handed over to Lu Jin. Lu Jin hugged his granddaughter, and they were all happy to close their mouths. "Go," he said to Ye Shuyun, and also gave her a wink. "We take Xun Xing out to play, the sun is so good outside." Of course Ye Shuyun also understood the meaning of Lu Jin, so he and Lu Jin took their little granddaughter out to play. As for the grandfather Lu who was looking for a granddaughter, they couldn''t care about it now. When it was time for them to leave, Yan Huan sat still and said nothing. Lu Yi rolled up her sleeves and sat down. At this time, Yan Huan was still in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking, but, occasionally, she could find some harsh and unpleasant light from her eyes. "I asked He Yibin," Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan''s hand tightly. "It only takes one-third, and our children are triplets. Each of the three children gets a little bit, and it won''t affect it. Enough to cope with the needs of children, and it is possible that our children will not need them for life." "Huanhuan..." He squeezed Yanhuan''s hand lightly. "I know that you love children, but children love you too. Bone marrow is definitely not a minor operation. Believe me, they are also afraid of your pain, and... ¡­" Lu Yi put his chin on top of her head, "Do you believe that sentence? This is destiny. It is a destiny that we can''t hide from this life or the last life." Yan Huan was still reluctant to let others use the cord blood of children. At first, because she and Lu Yi had special blood types, they only left the cord blood of three children in case they needed it. The result is now good. It was remembered by the Su family, not to mention one-third, even if the Su family could not have a glance, it was her three children''s life-saving use, although said, maybe they could not use it in their lifetime. "I don''t agree," Yan Huan turned his face, anyway, he didn''t agree with others to move the cord blood of the three children. Even if she suffered from pain, it didn''t matter, but she couldn''t hurt her child. In the previous life, she was incompetent. She couldn''t protect her daughter, so she didn''t even have the chance to be born. In this life, she absolutely wouldn''t. She would protect her children well and wouldn''t hurt them a little. Lu Yi''s eyes darkened. He gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, just like he was comforting a little lion that had already blown up at this time. Yes, she is not a little lion now. If it doesn''t work, she will really bite. "You have decided, you are not afraid of her biting you?" He Yibin sympathized with Lu Yi, of course, more sympathetic to Yan Huan, how could Huan have such a father, how could there be such a grandfather, how could such a life experience, it is better to be an orphan Never mind. "Well, that''s it," Lu Yi thought for a few days, and finally decided to use the children''s cord blood to go along with his life, and he was the only one who knew how to rebirth. He is sometimes thinking, so many twists and turns in their life, is it because they have changed too many things, so there are always things that have retribution. Although he is an atheist, sometimes it seems that fate still needs faith. The umbilical cord blood of the three children was sent to be tested, and it is suitable for Su Mu dyeing, not anything else. It is really only looking for, only looking for one person, although they are all together The triplets born, but Lu Qi and Lu Guang are identical, and Xun Xun is not, so the only thing that can be used in the end is Xun Xun. Umbilical cord blood was carefully divided into one third, and the remaining two thirds were well preserved. Fortunately, when I was looking for a baby, I didn¡¯t even have two pounds, but the cord blood was It was carefully collected a lot, so even if it is the most third of last year, it will not have a big impact. If it is really useful in the future, it will really not affect anything. The umbilical cord blood was sent to Su Muran. Su Muran underwent surgery on the same day. She had already made various preparations, just waiting for the cord blood to save her life. Of course, after Yan Huan knew it later, Su Muran¡¯s life was saved. She was really angry like He Yibin said, the little lion was angry, Chapter 2018: She didnt do it I just bit Lu Yi a few times, and now Lu Yi still has a sore shoulder. Yan Huan directly saved the cord blood of the three children to other places. Later, Lu Yixiu wanted to use her daughter¡¯s life-saving blood again. . Who made his three children''s blood types follow their parents, three rare blood types at the same time, but fortunately, she was fortunate that she had triplets, and the children will be together in the next three, If there is really anything, the three children can also take care of each other. As for Su Muran, she did not consider her as a sister at all. Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa, and she held a beautiful doll in her arms. This is Xun Xun. Xun Xun always holds it. The doll also has the same taste as Xun, sweet milk aroma, and clean children. The smell of bath milk, of course, Zhu Meina had already smelled it. "Come on, my aunt smells it," Zhu Mina hugged her search and smelled the milky fragrance on her body. Although she was the least painful, she couldn''t refuse to look for this beautiful and lovely child, It''s so soft, so fragrant, such a lovely little steamed dough. "Do you really want to do this?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Mina seriously, "You can regret it." "Why should I repent?" Zhu Meina didn''t feel any need to repent, nor did she feel wronged. "This is what I want, and I would also like to thank you for fulfilling me. You can rest assured. There will be Zhu Xianglan there, I will help you deal with it. Of course, I will not let Su Mu dye the Ansheng, they are all handed over to me, I will serve them well." "It''s up to you," Yan Huan took the daughter from her arms again, and Xun Xun was sitting on her lap, Xun Xun held the baby in her arms again, and smiled at Yan Huan. With. Yan Huan squeezed her small face, really because of her melting heart, Xiaoxun of her family is still beautiful and cute, and it is also likeable. Zhu Meina spent a long time here in Yan Huan. This is when she stood up and was ready to go back. The things of the Su family were not over yet. This drama also had to be selected and watched more. , Not just a bit greasy. So she was hiding in Yan Huan, a quiet picture, and when the rest was enough, she was in a mood, and then went to see one scene after another. As for marrying Su Qingdong, she really has nothing to sue. Su Qingdong is now an old man, and he can''t do anything. What she wants is such an identity, a person who can stay at the Su''s house justly, of course, she too I want Su Muran to call her a mother. This reminds me of how it hurts. And the more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t sit still. When she didn¡¯t come, she felt that the Su family was too noisy. Those stereotypes made her look annoying, but she didn¡¯t look at it for a long time. It was quiet, so I took my own bag, and then gnawed a few bites fiercely, taking enough of the bargain, and this is where I went back. And when she just opened the door, Zhu Xianglan was like a crazy woman, she cried and cried with a matte voice. She has been with Su Qingdong all her life. She has been the wife of Mrs. Su for all her life. She is proud of the three words of Mrs. Su, but now Su Qingdong is actually divorced from her. , Divorced her. The married man turned out to be a little **** like Zhu Mena. Zhu Meina blew her fingers, the nails on the fingers were also bright and beautiful, but her face was much more gloomy than before, and at this time, her fingers gently touched her thigh, depicting an extremely delicate and charming ''S red lips are slightly raised. "Aunt, rest assured, I will be your daughter''s stepmother, and of course I will sleep in your bed, and your man." Everything in her life was destroyed by Su Muran''s mother and daughter. Her body, her future, and her poor child are all Su Muran''s mother and daughter''s fault. Of course she will be good In return for them. "Hehe..." Zhu Meina stood up again, and then walked to Zhu Xianglan, who was desperate and like a mad woman. With two talents, she could hear the voice. "Aunt, thank you, if not me, your daughter is dead now." Zhu Xianglan exhaled from time to time with his nose, and his face had become so blue that he couldn''t even speak out of breath. "Why, aunt doesn''t believe me?" Zhu Meina lowered her hand, and almost all the smiley face hurt Zhu Xianglan''s eyes. Zhu Mina is still laughing, the more beautiful the smile, the more angry Zhu Xianglan will be. Of course, her words have not been finished "Auntie, it''s impossible for this world to occupy both sides of you, and you and your daughter can only have one wishful, or Su Mu will die, or you will get out." These two choices, I just want to know, aunt how do you choose, you are not the one who loves your daughter best, then now I tell you, it should be you get out. "Poor parents in the world," Zhu Mina shook her head and sighed. "Aunt''s maternal love really admires me." Zhu Xianglan had eyes all the time, and for a moment felt all the blood was pouring onto her head, and her ears were buzzing. Zhu Meina is intentional, she is deliberate. "Why do you treat me this way? I am your aunt. Zhu Xianglan raised her face and almost shouted at Jumina hysterically. I''ve eaten and stayed with you since childhood. Where are you sorry?" "Sorry me everywhere you are." Zhu Meina also squatted down with her, and the face that was smiling was dark. "It''s right for me, you said, you are right for me everywhere? You took me to the Su''s family, you took care of me, took care of me, and then raised me into a straw bag, just to set you off How good is my daughter, and how stupid am I? You want me to go to your husband¡¯s bed in order to save your daughter, not just for the blood of my son, even when he was not born, you still want My stomach was cut apart, but my life was good. I just let him stay in my stomach for a full month, but in the end, I still did not escape your poisonous hand." She stretched out and grasped Zhu Xianglan''s collar tightly, "You have done too many bad things in your life, and I don''t want to liquidate with you one by one again. I think too much, you will be thundered, and your life will The biggest mistake is killing my son." "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me." Zhu Xianglan''s sharp voice shouted, "It''s not me who killed, I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it, you killed him, you didn''t cover him with quilts, you didn''t treat him, it doesn''t matter. I haven¡¯t touched your son about my affairs." Chapter 2019: She is not reconciled Zhu Meina was still laughing, and she slowly loosened Zhu Xianglan''s collar, and then flattened her clothes, and her voice was also clear, but it was also crumbling in Zhu Xianglan''s ear. "Whether you move him or not, I will count everything on you." "Zhu Xianglan, I will pave the way for you in the future, and you will go on. You must believe that your second half will be more splendid than the first half." Zhu Xianglan''s face was as pale as gray. Suddenly, she was as if she was crazy. She was about to catch Zhu Mina''s face. She also had a spicy madness in her eyes. You can''t make me feel better, and I can''t make you feel better. It''s just that her hand hasn''t caught Zhu Mina''s face. Zhu Minna took something directly. She pumped it on Zhu Lanxiang''s face. Zhu Xianglan instantly felt a sudden pain in her face and was beaten. That place also swelled quickly, and Zhu Mina was not holding other things in her hands, but her high heels. This is the benefit of wearing high heels at home, can''t you beat the slut. Look, what a great effect. She shook the high-heeled shoes she held in her hand. The tapered heels did not make Zhu Xianglan half of her face swollen. Zhu Meina pushed away like a dead dog, Zhu Xianglan, she threw her shoes on the ground, and then put her feet in, don''t blame her unsympathetic, this world is always retribution. She sympathizes with Zhu Xianglan, then in her, she is in desperation, when life is better than death, who has sympathized with her, and who has rescued her, all her sympathy, all conscience, is in Dragon Brother It was worn out there. So how could she have any sympathy for Zhu Xianglan, of course, she would not feel pitiful. What she has pity now is much better than she was at the time. She is thinking about whether she has land or not, and whether she will also send Zhu Xianglan to Longge. However, this idea was later dispelled. Long Ge is also a person of taste, and it is not a cat or a dog that is required, just like the meat of Zhu Xianglan, and this old skin and old face, even if it is money, people It is also impossible to fancy. Is she going to pick up guests, or can she sell organs, just such an ugly face, not afraid to scare the guests up? Therefore, Zhu Mina still feels that she is quite kind. At the very least, she just let Zhu Xianglan get out of her, instead of using other means to her. This is already the kindness she is reporting to her for her meal number in recent years. Of course they have grace and envy, and of course it is impossible to forget. In the past, Zhu Xianglan''s life was beyond her reach. She is now and will have to live in the future. Finally, Zhu Xianglan can do it, and she can do it too. She wants to let her parents live a good life, not like Zhu Xianglan¡¯s alms, alluding to the fact that their family is a vampire and a dog she keeps with her. When you are in a good mood, you can slip away, and If you are in a bad mood, you can abandon it at will, what is she, and what is she? In the future, Zhu Xianglan will make the dog himself. Of course, they all underestimated Zhu Xianglan, and the Su family got it by all means of their own, and also used their whole life to be proud. How could it be so easy to let go, so easy to take their own home She handed over to other people, and this other person was not yet another person, or she had raised a big niece. Is there anything more ironic than this? He once again opened the door of the Su family, and his eyes were also squinting. This is her home, which is originally her home, not someone else''s. Zhu Mina was still very interested in wanting to play with Zhu Xianglan for a while, but it is a pity that because this kind of drama has been watched so much, she has been getting tired recently. She sat on the sofa in the living room coldly, and the pair also stared at the two paws on the door. Zhu Xianglan''s combat power is really good. It''s been so long. I have to come over and quarrel every day. I really enjoy it. I don''t know if it''s unclear. She still has a thick skin. She is no longer Su family. Well, I have to come here every day, just for fun. Zhu Xianglan came in again, staring at Zhu Meina fiercely again and again. Zhu Mina picked up a fruit tea on the table, and just folded her two big white legs. The figure was still good, of course, she was wearing a cool dress. The average person didn¡¯t dare to reveal it. She dare, the average person didn¡¯t. She dared to wear it, so did she. She lowered the cup in her hand and then gently skimmed her delicate red lips. "When you are a dog, you have to be a dog. You need to know how to bark, and you need to know how to shake your tail. That''s right, just like now." "You bitch!" Zhu Xianglan rushed over with a cry, and she was about to catch Zhu Mina''s face. But Zhu Mina was like knowing Zhu Xianglan''s movements for a long time. She stretched out her feet and kicked Zhu Xianglan''s heart nest. Zhu Xianglan was kicked to the ground, panting from time to time. She stretched out her fingers tremblingly, twisted facial features, and withered bark on her face. She is old and no longer young, and of course she is not Mrs. Su anymore. Zhu Xianglan clutched her chest, panting continuously, trying not to scold, crying, tears were rolling, her throat made a whine, and her heartache and tears were all flowing. She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled, how she is reconciled. . "Ah, ah..." She hit the ground hard and knelt on the ground halfway, and Zhu Mina stood up, walked to the side of the phone, and picked up the phone and dialed over. "Hey, Dad, it''s me. Are you here? Oh, it''s almost there. You can rest assured that I have arranged for you and the house has been bought. It''s all in the name of the elder brother. Here, here, of course. It¡¯s okay,¡± she glanced at Zhu Xianglan with Yu Guang in the corner of her eye. ¡°But it¡¯s just a dog at home who has gone crazy recently,¡± her red lips bent slightly, and the words she said were slightly vicious, and She feels not enough for such viciousness, it is not enough, it is too much worse than what the Su mother and daughter did to her, it is still much worse, it is not enough, too much. "Dad, don''t worry, this dog certainly can''t stay. What else does this bite dog stay?" Zhu Xianglan suddenly felt a tightness in her chest. In an instant, she couldn''t even breathe, and then her eyes rolled, and the person had passed out. Zhu Meina blew her fingers, and the sharp light in her eyes continued to be cold. "Yan Huan, you should like the gift I gave you. You can rest assured that the mother and daughter of the Su family are not only your enemies but also mine. You have more conscience than them, so I hope that our cooperation will be happy." Chapter 2020: Dead face She has no dreams now, and she doesn''t need any men anymore. She doesn''t need love anymore. Love is something that lie to ignorant little girls. She is not small anymore, of course she is not stupid. What she wants to do with love is still more practical from money. Zhu Xianglan woke up the next day, and she was also stunned. She stayed in the hospital alone, and no one came to take care of her. Her only daughter is now half dead, although the ready-made transplant has been successful, but Su Muran''s situation is not good. It is not a problem of bone marrow, but many organs of her body are already depleted. Even if she recovers, it will be short-lived in the future. As for Su Qingdong''s business to take care of Su''s family, it is a bit difficult, not to mention the rumours that are almost drowning outside. His reputation has stinked, and Su Muran''s reputation has been stinking for years. And he even sees people without face, but no face again. At this time, he also needs to use his own cheeky face to solve the current Su family affairs. If he does not come forward, then the entire Su family is also It''s going to fall. After Su Muran, the Su family had no heirs. Yan Huan does not recognize him, he knows. He was busy and he was very annoyed, so Zhu Xianglan was dead or alive, and it had nothing to do with him. When they did these things, some things could not be recovered, and the entire Su family almost fell to Zhu Meina In her hands, Zhu Mina took over her parents and her elder brother''s family, bought them the best villa, drove the best car, and then wore the best clothes. The Zhu family has lived a very ordinary life for so many years. Although one Zhu Xianglan married a wealthy family and wore gold, silver, and silver, she simply looked down on her mother, especially her elder brother. The whole family treats them as dogs. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhu Mina¡¯s dead skin, she must follow Zhu Xianglan, and Zhu Xianglan thought that her daughter didn¡¯t have a playmate. Inside the sea market. Her institution is good, and her life is good. She has calculated a wealthy husband for her and has a good life, but it is the most wrong calculation. It is to lead the wolf into the room and let her own There is an additional Zhu Meina around, and now he is counting himself. Of course, Zhu Mina''s heart is not as big as Zhu Xianglan''s. All she wants is the Su family''s money. As long as the Su family has enough money, she can say nothing. As for the Su family who leaves it to the end, she will not intervene. Now When the Su family was better than the prosperity, it fell every day, and it also established such an enemy as the Ye family. She thought that she would only fall more and more after she came. She now wanted to save more money for her hands. The Su family is gone and it doesn''t matter, so now she starts to buy property for herself. As for what she did, Su Qingdong knew all but opened her eyes and closed her eyes, because Su Qingdong himself knew very well that Yan Huan asked him to marry Zhu Mina, waiting for this day. She was disgusting Zhu Xianglan, disgusting Su Muran, and also disgusting him. "Ye Rong, your daughter is nothing like you, she is like me." Su Qingdong did not know whether it was self-deprecating or other meanings. However, he really feels at least this life, he has not failed too much, because he still has a daughter, and several grandchildren, even if they do not recognize him, but still can not refute, their upper body It is the blood of the Su family. "Can you pass on a child to come to us?" Su Ancheng rickets on his back, at this time the lamp has run out and the candle is dead, but he cannot close his eyes. The old man is most afraid of not dying, but fearing that his children will die after his death. not good. Therefore, he was worried about Su Qingdong. He knew that Su Muran''s body was completely incapable. He is still half dead. Even if he had changed his bone marrow and had used cord blood, he would still be ruined behind him. Can''t live for a few years, Su Qingdong is almost sixty. Whether it can be born is a problem. If it is best to be born, if they can''t be born, will their Su family also be extinct? He remembered the three children of the Lu family, all of which looked good and smart, so he had this kind of thought, but is the Lu family willing to be human? The Lu family can¡¯t afford to raise three children, let alone three, even if it¡¯s thirty, they still look at the three children like a treasure, especially the youngest girl, However, the whole family of the Lu family is raised in the palm of their hands. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to ask for the little princess of the Su family. If he dared to open this mouth, Lu Yuanyang would definitely pick up his skin. For more than 150 years, the Lu family had no girls, and this is the first one. Not so bold. But two boys, can they be divided into one Su family? "Dad, you don''t need to talk about this matter," Su Qingdong smiled miserably, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. The child''s mother did not recognize him. How could it be possible to pass on the child to them, let alone Lu family People, even the Ye family, cannot afford to spare him first. He sighed and said nothing more. And Grandpa Su also sadly bent his back and left here step by step. "Papa..." Zhu Xianglan patted the door of Su''s house hard, but the people inside didn''t open the door either. She took her bag and turned the key in it, but she didn¡¯t know if she had lost the key, so it was turned over a dozen times, but she didn¡¯t find the string. She often held it The key inside the hand. She put the bag on the ground, and then dumped everything on the ground. A purse is a high-end purse, that is, there is no money in it, and even a pile of cards has become a waste card. Since she divorced Su Qingdong, all her expenses have also been cut off. A couple of hundred nights in a night, not to mention that they are already husbands and wives for a lifetime. Whatever she said, she gave birth to such a daughter to the Su family. Truncated. If it wasn¡¯t for her to have a private asset in a bank outside, I still don¡¯t know if she would be asking for food in the future. Finally, she found a bunch of keys in a pile of things, and she stood up and was ready to open the door. After a while, her forehead was soaked with cold sweat. The key in her hand could not open the door at all, and even the hole could not be inserted. And she did not want to believe that Su Qingdong was so ruthless that she changed all the locks on the gate, just to prevent her from entering the house. Chapter 2021: Start pretending to be pitiful "Open the door, open the door..." She was lying on the door again, patting the door vigorously, even kicking her feet. Open the door, open the door for her, she is going to enter, she is going to enter, this is her home, this is her home of Zhu Xianglan. Suddenly, as soon as the door opened from the inside, Zhu Xianglan was unprepared and fell directly into it, also lying on the ground in an unsightly posture, and she lifted her face and saw the person in front of her, instantly My heart hurts again. "You sluts!" "Aunt, please get up first. The floor in our house is very expensive. I can''t stand you kneeling like this," Zhu Mina stood up, then came over, and then stood in front of Zhu Xianglan, just like Zhu Xianglan Kneeling to her head. "Alas, aunt, why did you give me such a big gift," Zhu Mina laughed softly while covering her mouth. "Although, my aunt has done so many wrong things, but I am an adult. The villain''s life, let me say, my aunt gave me the identity of Mrs. Su, how can I still accept your kneeling, come, aunt, I will first help you up, but you are an elder, you are old again A lot, my junior, can''t stand your worship." She said that she had crouched down to help Zhu Xianglan get up, but before Zhu Xianglan moved, her fingers pinched into the flesh above Zhu Xianglan''s shoulder. Zhu Xianglan screamed, and the person fell backwards again, Zhu Meina naturally would not be stupid to help people, and then fell herself, is she so stupid? Yes, is she so stupid, even if she used to be stupid, she still has to learn cleverly. Zhu Meina stood up and gave Zhu Xianglan a cold glance. "Aunt, what are you doing at our house? Sorry, but we are planning to move, and we really have no time to greet you." No time? The whole family is sitting on the sofa and watching TV. The TV show is a Qing Dynasty drama. The camera happened to fall on a little actor. That is a little girl, two or three years old. A little bit, the little face is very beautiful, almost just a few shots, let this child burst into flames, they are still talking about how others can have children so, the children born are beautiful and smart, That little expression is really in place. "Brother, do you teach your daughter like this? Teach her to be so shameless to seduce your uncle?" Zhu Xianglan glared at Dad Zhu hard, and Dad Zhu was uncomfortable, or quite uncomfortable, but this He is his own sister. He just suffocated his stomach and had to endure it, but Ms. Zhu didn''t give Zhu Xianglan the face. When she remembered the sins her daughter suffered, she hated it. "What''s wrong with my daughter?" She stepped forward, tearing Zhu Xianglan''s hair, "I''m a good daughter, come to give your mother and daughter a cow and a horse. Why, you didn''t think of her at that time. It¡¯s your own niece, your daughter is sick, you have to make my daughter a dead ghost, and let her give birth to her own uncle, just to save your daughter, my poor grandson, who died unclearly, Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re not responsible?¡± "You are all like us, why can''t we be like this?" Every time Ms. Zhu said, she would tear off a piece of Zhu Xianglan¡¯s hair, and she also pulled off her hair a lot. She is a woman from the countryside. She usually farms at home and has a lot of strength. Naturally, it doesn¡¯t lose to others, not to mention the fact that the current un-Panlan is nourishing, and suddenly gains weight on his body. Even a bowl is not washed on weekdays. With the poor people like them, she was drinking tea, raising a flower was OK, fighting, forget it, just not killing her. Soon after, Zhu Xianglan was thrown out with her bag. The whole person was also stunned. The clothes on his body were also dirty, and his hair was also in large and large strands. She was dissatisfied and went to shoot the door again, as a result, she was beaten by her mother. She had to endure the pain in her body, and then went to Su Qingdong, but Su Qingdong didn''t even see her, and let the security guard blast her out. She couldn''t see Su Qingdong''s people, so she had to go to Su Muran, However, Su Muran has been sent by Su Qingdong to recuperate abroad. It is nice to say that it is recuperation, but in fact, it is almost the same as waiting for death. Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow did not save him, and the blood he was looking for could not restore her to health. She could only survive one day, counting the other day, and don¡¯t think about anything else. Originally, Zhu Mina wanted to wait for Su Muran to come back, and then revenge well, but the result was that she did not expect that the old fox Su Qingdong might be afraid that she would do something to her daughter, so she sent the person directly When he went abroad, he might even meet more than himself, or he might not want to listen to the quarrel of several women every day. As for Zhu Xianglan, she also wanted to wait for Su Muran to return to Su''s home, but she seemed to have forgotten her identity. She was no longer Zhu Xianglan, she was just injustice at Su''s home, but even if it was In this way, it is also necessary for the Lai in the Su family to die. It''s just that her dead skin is not enough to deal with Zhu Mina''s annoyance, and her six relatives don''t recognize it. The most is just one more humiliation after another. She wanted to go abroad to find her daughter. Yes, did she have a daughter? But Su Qingdong didn¡¯t want others to contact Su Muran. It was delicious and delicious, and she could live some more days. If Zhu Xianglan stayed in Su With Mu Ran''s side, it may be that Su Mu Ran is really mad at him in a few days. Zhu Xianglan didn''t take advantage of it here, she could only hit her mind. Zhu Meina''s parents began to pretend to be pitiful and wanted to win the sympathy of others, but no one would sympathize with her. No matter how Zhu Mina''s parents are, they are all related to their own daughters, and now their daughters are the mistresses of the Su family. They are also serious relatives of the Su family. Zhu Mina is buying a house, and It¡¯s a car delivery, and it¡¯s for money. How good and how good their days are, even the son who has never been able to find a job, and now he can still be in charge of a company in a Su family company. Good idea, if there is no one in the Su family, then the Su family is not their grandson. So greed is really what everyone has, and they are all the same. Of course, the Zhu family¡¯s parents thought this way, but Zhu Mina didn¡¯t. She just wanted to avenge those revenge. As for the Su family¡¯s property, she never thought about taking it away. How could Su Qingdong¡¯s old fox take the Su family? Give it to the Zhu family. Chapter 2022: bet How could it be possible for the Su family to have the surname of Zhu in the future, but Zhu Mina knows better than anyone else, so she would not have such an idea. In the future, the Su family Su Qingdong is willing to give Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, but it is absolutely not For the Zhu family. For Zhu Xianglan, she may also know that she has gone away, and she has been in the Su family for so long. Now she can¡¯t even enter the gate. The disheveled hair is also a sloppy look, which also makes people nearby feel Disgusting, in the end, Zhu Meina was also angry and unenthusiastic, and directly let the security guard throw people out. As for life or death, death or life, it was her own business. But Zhu Xianglan was strong all her life, and because of her identity, she was proud of her life. How could she leave the Su family so willingly, and finally have nothing. Therefore, she came to Zhu Mena''s parents with a dead skin, and she was still alive. "Then let her go," Zhu Meina looked at her fingernails again. "How did they treat you before, how did you treat her, she has never been polite to their family for decades." To put it bluntly, she raised her niece for food and clothing, but what about that, she just raised Su Muran''s negative teaching materials. So the better Su Fang Muran is, the more straw bales Zhu Mina will show. She is not a good person. How can you not grasp the opportunity of revenge sent to the door? It may be that there is no such shop after this village. However, there is nothing toss about even tossing, they just need to know, don''t let people play dead. "I don''t think she will live long," Zhu Meina grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the table and just started to nibble. "Why, have you seen that?" Yan Huan lightly raised her delicate eyebrows. The actions she hadn''t come, the people had already been sent abroad, and they had to say that Su Qingdong was really an old fox. Everything comes to mind. I just wanted to think about it, and I couldn''t save Su Muran''s life. She knew that there were so many bad things in this world, how could there be a good ending. Su Muran will also die like his last life. Zhu Meina vomited a melon seed skin again, and her red lips flicked away. "I heard Su Qingdong called and asked about Su Muran''s situation." "It doesn''t sound good to listen to him, it seems that it''s just going to die now, waiting to die, of course..." Zhu Mina vomited a melon seed skin, "Maybe Su Qingdong wanted to sing a play for us, okay Let Su Muran live a better life there. What is she doing now? We don¡¯t know yet." "Shall we make a bet?" "What bet?" Yan Huan picked up the script on her lap, and she was not a gambler, so she didn''t like to bet with others at all. "When did Su Muran die?" Zhu Mina didn''t feel cruel. They just want to make themselves happy, not to build on the pain of others, not on the suffering of others, then they still How happy? "I guess it''s a year, how about you?" Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. "Two years," Yan Huan stretched out two fingers, "I guess it''s two years, so good medicine and good food are waiting for me, no matter what, I can kill two years," but, time The longer it is for Su Muran, it is tortured, seeing his own body ruined day by day, and also the day waiting for death day by day, which is Su Muran. It is not enjoyment to live, nor is it good to be alive, so Su Muran is not a good day to wait for the day of death. So tormenting her alive is really a lot more depressing than dead. "Success," Zhu Meina agreed with her words, and then grabbed a handful of seeds and placed it in front of her. "The bet is the jewelry you auctioned a few days ago. I bought it here. The pair of earrings are about the same price, and no one will lose money." Zhu Mina''s mind is very clear, she is not a fool, I don''t know what the Su family''s idea is, I just want to borrow her sympathetic relationship, it is best to bring a child, but it is a pity that she will not do it This kind of thing. Of course, this is like gambling, and it needs to be too serious. "The deal," Yan Huan didn''t like much of the jewelry she photographed. She said that it just felt better, and it was photographed directly. It didn''t matter how much the price was. It was a charitable fundraising event, and everything was photographed. The money is also used for charity, so she was photographed at that time, and she did not like the jewelry. If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose. Anyway, it¡¯s really nothing for Su Muran to live an extra year or two, but this is nothing more than a prolonged life. It is her life to live an extra year. , One year less life, her life is not better. "I want to find out," Zhu Mina stood up, just to go back, and then thought of something, sitting across from Yan Huan again, "Zhu Xianglan is now shaking every day with my parents, playing I can¡¯t beat it, and I¡¯m playing the affectionate card again. You said I¡¯m going to get her away. I¡¯ll be annoyed if I watch too much. Especially since this is the last time I come, I¡¯m really annoyed. ." "You do it yourself, she is not my aunt." Yan Huan raised her eyelids, Zhu Xianglan had nothing to do with her, whether it was alive or not, of course it had nothing to do with her. "Then I have to think about it." Zhu Meina is a bit bored now, and is worried about whether her life is too smooth, and she needs to find something to do. Otherwise, she patted her hand. The younger one may not want him to be an old one, but The old kind should not be dismissed. Although it is said that Zhu Xianglan is old now, but when it was young, it was also good. Otherwise, it is impossible to hook up with Su Qingdong. Although it is said that it is old now, In addition to being fat, but it can also be said that the maintenance is very good. Although it is old, the charm is particularly good. It can also be regarded as a milfs. If you dress up a little, it is quite young. Of course, for some people, it is a It¡¯s just a woman who can cook and clean. It¡¯s all so old. It¡¯s impossible for someone to ask her to have a baby. Even if she wants to have a baby, she won¡¯t be able to give birth. Don''t think about being born again. This was her retribution, and Ye Rong was calculated, so she only gave birth to Su Muran, and she calculated Yan Huan, so Su Muran was destined to live soon. She also calculated her Zhu Meina, so she would not make her life better. Oh yes, why didn''t she think of it, Chapter 2023: Sell Zhu Meina took her bag and said, "I went to find someone to deal with her. She wanted to have a family like this. If she wanted a man, she couldn''t live without a man. I just found an old bachelor for her. In this life, don¡¯t try to escape, just live with the old bachelor.¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she was trafficking. This is a crime, and she wouldn¡¯t do it. She is doing a good job. She wants to marry her aunt who no one wants. She is not really selling. If she is selling, she is going to collect money. She does not collect money, so it is not human trafficking. And now she really admires herself too much, she is so clever, so good ways can be imagined. Yan Huan gave a thumbs up to Zhu Meina. "Very cruel and poisonous." "Thank you for your compliment." Zhu Meina loved such praise with pleasure, she stepped on her high heels and then twisted her waist away, this gave Zhu Xianglan a mother-in-law, to see how hard she was as a niece, and how good she was to her relatives and aunts I was afraid that my relative¡¯s aunt would be lonely and no one would take care of it, so I had to find a wife for her. Zhu Xianglan came out of the Zhu''s house, and even the corners of her mouth were drawn. Almost, yes, almost. She opened her mouth and smiled, she knew that her elder brother''s heart was soft, and this blood level relationship was also unbreakable. Her master waited for how to torture the little **** Zhu Meina in the future. I knew she would When he came out to bite him back, she shouldn''t be uneasy for her life. "Chees, chees," she scolded impurely. Suddenly a big bag slipped into her head directly from the back. She just wanted to scream. As a result, her neck hurt and her eyes rolled over. The person also passed out, and she didn¡¯t know. It was a car that was already driving towards a mountainous area. When Zhu Xianglan woke up, the person had reached a place she didn''t know, the walls on all four sides were about to fall out, and she was sleeping on the hard floor, and the quilt covered on her body, also Almost hard are quilts that have become bricks. Where was this, she still didn''t react at first, and as a result, when she turned her head again, she felt a pain in the back of her neck. This is how she remembered. She was kidnapped. She sat up quickly and didn''t know where this was. She wanted to go home and she had to go back to the market. She ran to the door and tried to open the door vigorously, but for a long time she still didn''t move. "Open the door, open the door..." She smashed the door hard, and she felt a bad feeling across her heart. The door suddenly opened outside, and a wretched old man was standing at the door, laughing with his mouth open, and Zhu Xianglan could not help taking a step back. The old man''s mouth had a very unpleasant smell, It was as if the food was broken in a closed bag, and the man''s big yellow teeth with a bad breath made her sick. At this moment, the door was locked again, and Zhu Xianglan raised his face, and saw that the old man had stood in the door. Obviously, the door was locked from the inside. "My wife, we should also go to bed. I am Zhang. I finally have a wife in my life. Although I am older, we are about the same age." When Zhu Xianglan heard this, he almost spit out the overnight meal that he didn''t eat. The old man had already walked towards Zhu Xianglan, and Zhu Xianglan didn¡¯t know that he had slept for a few days. It was a little dizzy in itself. Even walking was not very flexible. Although the old man was thin, he was very short, but this kind of The people in the land are born with a good strength, let alone Zhu Xianglan has no strength, even if it is powerful, what use can it have? And she suffered more humiliation this night than she did in her life. She tried to run several times, but she couldn''t. Old man Zhang is not a good-tempered person, otherwise, how could he be so old that even a wife could not marry? Later, some people still said, find a wife for her, and don¡¯t want his money, and give him some. He couldn¡¯t think of a gift, such a good thing will fall on him, and he will give money and give his wife. He is naturally one hundred willing and one hundred satisfied, which is from this person. It seems that it is a bit old and ugly. Don¡¯t look at him like this, it¡¯s ugly and short, but of course he wants a young and beautiful girl with a big yellow flower. It¡¯s best to have a son for him. It is an old one. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he never thought of refusing. There is something better than nothing. In this village, whoever is willing to follow him, no matter how old the people are, let alone those young and It is a beautiful young wife. Old man Zhang looked at his old wife tightly. She was afraid that she would run away on weekdays. What if she couldn''t find her? So not only did Old Man Zhang tie people up with ropes, but also the door locks. It is a tradition for them to buy a daughter-in-law in this place. Which one of those bought-in daughters can run out, and at the beginning, which one is not noisy and noisy, shouting to go home. But later, it was still the same as acknowledging fate and staying here to live a good life. Old man Zhang is still thinking about whether Zhu Xianglan can give birth to a big fat boy. Now he is still in his fifties. He can still be born. There are people in the village who are 70 years old, and he can still be born. Of course it is possible to give birth, but it is not impossible to give birth. So he just ran every day to have a baby, but even if he tortured Zhu Xianglan to death, Zhu Xianglan, a half-old milfs, could not have given him a son. At first, Old Man Zhang was pretty good to Zhu Xianglan. After all, this is her own daughter-in-law, who has delicious and easy-to-use, all of which are reserved for her, but afterwards, Zhu Xianglan''s stomach has not moved, and she began to dislike it, and her nature was also exposed. For Zhu Xianglan It also started to scold. Zhu Xianglan, almost all of her life is not as good as pigs and dogs. There are not many people who can remember her, no one will look for her, no one will worry about her, and no one will miss her. Even her father, who is a little softhearted, her pro-brother, for so long I didn¡¯t even think about her when I had time to ask. If one day, if someone asks, did you remember the old Zhu Xianglan, maybe Dad Zhu still has to think about it, Zhu Xianglan, Zhu Xianglan Why is it so familiar, but I can¡¯t think of it for a while. Where have I seen it and where have I heard it? They have been changed by the flashy life of the city. They will never change back to their former ones, and of course they are unwilling to return to their previous lives, remembering the past. Chapter 2024: Someone came to see her And in a prison behind the remote suburbs of Haishi, this is the only prison guaranteed by Haishi, and of course the largest prison in Haishi. Prisoners from all over the country are held here. Of course, everything is committed. There are all kinds of sentences. In this prison, the best place is nothing else, or you can do manual work, because the prison is filled with women, so they do not like the kind of heavy physical. What they can do, the most work they can do is nothing more than manual work, such as knitting sweaters, making clothes, and doing things like toys. You can rely on these to make your life better. Especially for those who do not have loved ones, this is a paradise that exists in hell. Of course, it is also the most wanted place for prisoners here, but this place is quite difficult to enter, except for good performance. Or, if the prison term is about to expire, and others want to come in, they will have to rely on a hard background, but if there is really a strong background, then it may be here. Sun Yuhan is here now, she is not a good performer, she is not about to serve her sentence, and there is no backstage, she bluntly has no relatives, her relatives are all swindled, and now people go to tea and cool There is no one to control her life and death, and her life and death are also related to others. She can come here because of Lu Yi''s favor. Although the life is still not easy, at least it is much stronger than before. She lives in a quadruple room, and there is a small toilet in it. Although it is not large, there are no large windows, but it is better than a day. They eat and drink in other parts of Lhasa. They are too strong, and there is no strange smell inside. Of course, the main thing is that the window above the head is also much stronger than the one she used to live in, of course. It¡¯s better to eat. I don¡¯t need to eat greens and tofu every day, and I don¡¯t have to be robbed of her food by others every day. In the end, I still have to eat enough. For a prisoner who wants to stay here for a lifetime, this is her best destination, just live like this, but it can''t be seen every day, but she can still breathe. "7056, someone asked." This day is the visit day, Sun Yuhan did not think about it, someone would come to see her, she did not even have a loved one, those who had been deceived by her before, they all wished that she died directly, why would she come to see her. It''s just that today she was unexpected, how could anyone look at her. She was taken into the cell by the prison guards, and she was thinking all the way, who was it, who came to see her? When she arrived, although the expression on her face was better because of the calmness of these days, there were still some big waves in her heart. She twitched her lips twice, but the grandpa couldn¡¯t say it. Yes, it was him, Ye Jianguo, and her grandfather. If these things weren¡¯t seen, would she still As before, she lived in a windy and rainy day, and she was still the eldest lady of the Ye family. She would marry a nice man and then give birth to her own child. Peaceful and wealthy through this life, only, this is only if, yes, only if. If it is, it is impossible to be true, even if she has deceived everyone for the time being, it will be disassembled in the future. She loves this grandpa, but she has to say that she hates this grandpa too. If he can help her, she will not be imprisoned here and will be sentenced to life. But she knew very well that Ye Jianguo had no reason to save him, and it was already his mercy to not kill her. She shouted someone''s grandfather, but to put it bluntly, they had nothing to do with each other. She was a liar, a liar who deceived other people''s feelings, and it was reasonable that others would not save her What is she counting? To put it bluntly, since they have been cheated, why should they be polite to her. She came over and sat down. The grandfather never shouted out. She knew Ye Jianguo''s temperament. After knowing that she was a liar, she hadn''t looked at her, nor thought about it. Pick it up from here, this time, not just to give her a special glance, and then ask him if he has lived? Whether she eats well or not, her face is not that big, and she knows it very well. Ye Jianguo raised his face. When he knew that the granddaughter was fake, he didn''t even have any feelings. It was good for her, just because she was Ye Rong''s daughter and his granddaughter. But without this blood, who cares who she is? Even if she died in front of her, it didn''t matter to him? "Who is my granddaughter and where is she?" Ye Jianguo asked faintly, and at this moment, his face was calm, completely without all the previous love for her. To put it bluntly, what Sun Yuhan is now to Ye Jianguo, what is a liar. Sun Yuhan''s red lips trembled, and then the corner of his mouth cracked, too. "You still don''t know well." Yes, don¡¯t know it. The more you know, the more regret you will have. Ye Jianguo steadily calmed this face, facing Sun Yuhan''s eyes, it was all kind of hatred to death. To say that Sun Yuhan''s heart is not sad, it is really false. It turned out that the time she had been with him for so long was no match for that bloodline. She really did it for him and wanted to make him live a few more years. "Is the ashes my daughter?" Ye Jianguo asked another sentence, and this sentence was almost cold. "What do you say?" Sun Yuhan smiled, but he didn''t feel the smile on his face, and could fall down a few layers. "I am not Ye Rong''s daughter. How do I know where Ye Rong''s ashes are, but it was just a dog burned out, but you took that dog as your own life, your own daughter..." Sun Yuhan suddenly wanted to remind Ye Jianguo. She''s going through this way, but it''s just her own problem. Is Ye Jianguo no problem? They all have them, they all have them, they are all selfish, and they are all shameless. "Grandpa..." Sun Yuhan''s grandpa suddenly came, but Ye Jianguo didn''t have the slightest touch. She just knew that Ye Jianguo really had no feelings for her grandpa and grandson. Sun Yuhan touched her fingernails, almost all of them were bald. Her fingernails were cut very short, and they were checked every day. The days here were simple, regular, and dull. They could not keep their nails or keep them. Long hair, can''t do this, can''t do that, sometimes it really drives someone crazy, and she has to spend a lifetime here. Chapter 2025: Beat to death Her life has long been without hope, and there is no future, because she can think of a kind of day and a situation that she will have in the end. Mother Huanhuan¡¯s ashes, I know it was you who smashed it, Sun Yuhan propped up his face, and still had handcuffs on her wrists, she was also accustomed to wearing it, and she just asked so lightly, of course she knew this matter Because it was she who pretended to be sick and asked Ye Jianguo to deal with Yan Huan, there was no reason for her leg to be crippled, but Yan Huan was good. Ye Jianguo didn''t speak, of course, he didn''t deny it, so he did it. Sun Yuhan laughed happily, and didn''t know what she was laughing at, maybe there was nothing, maybe too much to make her laugh. Grandpa, the daughter you want has been smashed by you... Sun Yuhan stood up and turned around and left here. She did not make any request to Ye Jianguo. Unlike him, Lu Jiang made a request. Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t even know that she wanted to kill her a few times. How could she promise her any request? And now she has no secrets in her body, so she is not qualified to discuss the conditions with others. Ye Jianguo''s entire face was sinking, and then he was powerless to sit on the chair. The whole person seemed to be pumped out of all his strength. When he came out, there was a car parked outside, and it was none other than the driver. It was Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu still had that face, but at this time he was no longer the stupid one he was. If after eating such a loss, he is still not awake, and he has to be stupid again, then he can really die. "How about your dad?" Ye Jianguo asked Ye Xinyu, did not know what flashed in his eyes? "In my aunt," Ye Xinyu opened the car and sent Ye Jianguo to the Ye family. During that time, he and Ye Jianguo did not say anything, and they had nothing to say. Ye Jianguo may also want to ask, but in the end, he never opened the mouth. He was just silent, and of course he did not take the initiative to say anything or ask? Ye Xinyu sent Ye Jianguo back to the Ye family, and left without looking back. He also had to go back to the airport. He is still very busy. By the way, after finishing work, he also asked Bai Zhi to go out and Bai Zhiren. Yes, she has the grace of salvation to him, how to repay the grace of salvation. Meat compensation. Ye Jianguo opened the curtains and watched the grandson leave. In the meantime, his grandson never even looked back. "Senior man, what should I do with these things?" The nanny held out a bunch of things, all inside Sun Yuhan''s house, clothes and shoes, and bags and jewelry. I don''t know if I take them. Are full of houses, and what to do with these things? It can''t be piled up like this. "Lost it." Ye Jianguo said lightly that he didn''t have any distressed meaning for these. What should he do? He couldn''t wear it again? "Lost?" The babysitter at home looked very distressed at these clothes, but they were all good clothes, even if the clothes were so exposed, she wouldn''t wear them even if she wanted to. So these things can only be lost, including those shoes and bags. Sun Yuhan''s shoes are high heels, and such a high heel is not something that ordinary people can control. These things really have to be lost. A lot of pajamas, underwear and the like are also lost, to the jewelry inside. Yes, she gave it to Ye Chuji and let Ye Chuji handle it. Of course, these jewelry are all true. As for other things, you can throw it away. The meaning of the old man is very clear. All he wants is This family does not have the shadow of Sun Yuhan, who has lived, and of course the babysitter understands, so everything that can be thrown is thrown, and what cannot be thrown is left to Ye Chuji. As for Ye Jianguo, he was now in his room, also from the dark cell under the bed, and took out a wooden box. He held the wooden box in his arms. "Rong Rong, Dad is sorry for you, really, Dad is sorry for you, sorry for you..." But he was crying in tears, but no one knew. As for Ye Chuji, he has nothing to do lately. He stayed at the Lu family. He wanted to see more children. The children are very good and obedient. Although Mr. Lu still has the kind of eyes that are not eyes and noses, It¡¯s not a nose, it¡¯s not too welcoming, but it didn¡¯t catch people. He probably wants to live here. "You let Xinyu give you a birth." Ye Shuyun said to his elder brother, if he likes the child so much, let him get married sooner, so you don¡¯t have a grandson, too. I think that the white one is good, the skill is so good, if Xinyu is disobedient in the future, directly Just beating in the dead. Are you still aunt? If Ye Xinyu knows, I don''t know if he will cry with a telephone pole. How could he really be so annoying. I also feel pretty good. Ye Chuji nodded. The smelly boy is the same. He is a bad wife. It¡¯s okay to save. They all do something for me. The two of them are nothing else. There is a tacit understanding, but on Ye Xinyu''s question, there has always been a tacit understanding. In the past few days, Mr. Lu has to have a full-body examination, which takes about three days, and he has to go to a special hospital. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t want to go at all. After searching, he didn''t know how uncomfortable it was. But he also knows that he must do this physical examination. He wants to live for a hundred years, and watch his little grandson and granddaughter grow up without him. What if the children are bullied by others? Grandpa Lu went with Lu Jin the next day. "Dad, why am I going too?" Lu Jin didn''t understand, "It''s you who checked the body, not me, why did you want me to follow me?" "No why?" Master Lu gave Lu Jin a blank look,''I''m old, but what I say, you have to do me what you do, don''t think I don''t know, but you can''t let me go in your heart, and then look for it It¡¯s you alone, and I won¡¯t let you brush your poor sense of presence in front of my great-granddaughter, and I will forget all my great-grandfather. " "Dad, I am their grandfather." Lu Jin¡¯s grandpa¡¯s stubbornness is that he¡¯s aggrieved because his head is pressed against the old man, so he can¡¯t even look at his grandson. Grandpa Lu¡¯s heart is really small, and he is afraid that his grandchildren will treat him This grandfather is too close, but forgets his grandfather. But this can''t be done, too. This is too son. Chapter 2026: Compensation Grandpa Lu didn''t care. Anyway, if he went out for a few days, he would have Lu Jin follow him out for a few days, but he ignored it. It''s not only Lu Jin who likes to stay with his children every day. "Shu Yun, is this really okay?" Ye Chuji didn''t dare to think about it. "It''s okay," Ye Shuyun hugged Xun Xun. She pinched her granddaughter''s little face. "Xun Xun, let''s let grandpa uncle take you out to play, OK, grandpa grandpa has a big plane." "A very big plane?" Xun Xun blinked. "Is it the one that Ma Ma and Xun Xun are sitting on?" "Yeah," Ye Shuyun wanted to say yes to her granddaughter. Otherwise, if she had a temper tantrum, they wouldn''t be there. What would this little girl do? "When looking for planes, be obedient, you know?" She said earnestly to Xun Xun, Xun Xun was very sensible, and as long as she was able to speak, she would be obedient. "Grandma, Xun Xun knows, Xun Xing will be obedient." Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, really as good as he was. "Then let''s go with Grandpa Uncle, OK?" Ye Shuyun was relieved when she saw her granddaughter agreed, yeah, just agreed. "Okay," Sure enough, looking for a happy answer, I can see a lot of big planes. Of course I like it. The child''s heart is originally very pure, and Ye Chuji has recently been in front of three children. Brushing the face was also very successful, and it also allowed Xunxu to recognize a good face. Ye Chuji quickly hugged Xun Xun, and most liked this long child who was exactly the same as her sister when she was a kid, especially Xun Xun''s two dimples. If you laugh, it looks like his sister was young . As far as Huan is concerned, she has always been outside recently. Now all the dangers around her have been eliminated, and no one will dare to deal with her, but Bai Zhi still follows her. The preparations for the first two days are also getting more and more intense. After the previous work is completed, you can start shooting. The investment in the second part is about three times larger than the first one, whether it is from the team, Still technology, and post-production, all preparations have reached the most advanced level in the world. And the closer the time to leave, the more tense it feels, and even Huanyan is no exception. Yan Huan didn''t see Liangchen just after she came back. She almost didn''t change anything. In recent years, they haven''t had much contact. It''s also because Liangchen is afraid of noisy and wants to give her daughter a good space to grow, so So she took her daughter to settle abroad. After all, her face is familiar in China, but she has a face abroad. The daughter of Liangchen is also a little beauty, and now she is a child of about six years old. She looks like her mother and is also a very beautiful child. After Liang Chen returned to China, he brought the little girl to the children''s clothing store where Yan Huan Kai opened, and was recognized. It was also that Yan Huan''s store became popular for a while, so Liang Chen really should It is to go more and bring more business to the store, although the business of that children''s clothing store is good enough. Liang Chen, Yan Huan, Qi Haolin, and Zhou Zizhe, almost all of the original class, went with them, and now it has been almost six years later, before the second part, the preparation work for the second part In fact, they have never given up, no matter how big the matter is, Lin Lang has been equipping the second part before the start of the filming. For six years, although it is not a sword in ten years, it is already true. It¡¯s been a long time, so long time to make preparations, the original team is also to leave their work on the side, and the special trip came to shoot the first two, showing them Pay attention to the first two. And compared to others. Yan Huan really feels that she is not too dedicated. She is now a hero with shortness of breath, and her children have grown in love. She doesn¡¯t want to film, she just wants to take good care of her three children and Lu Yi at home. Take care of her. By the time she returned from Lin Lang, it was almost night. Bai Zhi sent Yan Huan to the Lingering Garden, as if to go out. Yan Huan knocked on the car window, "Why, are you going to see Ye Xinyu?" "Yeah," Bai Zhito didn''t know what it means to be shy, what shyness, it is not a shameful thing, of course, this is also the fact, there is no need to hide anything. "He said he would repay my salvation." "Well..." Yan Huan leaned his body against the car. "How do he repay his gratitude?" "Meat compensation." Bai Zhi replied lightly. Yan Huan did not get choked by his own saliva, "Bai Zhi, can you not be so straightforward?" "I always do." Bai Zhi has started the engine of the car, "Call me if you have something to do." "What about the middle of the night?" Yan Huan had some deliberate embarrassment. "Yes," Bai Zhi promised very succinctly, not to mention the middle of the night, at any time. Yan Huan stood up straight, turned and walked to the house, but, after a few steps, she stopped again, couldn''t figure out how Ye Xinyu and Bai Zhi got together, and the style between them, how It always feels strange. Forget it, no matter how weird it is, it''s all with her, and she doesn''t live with her. She opened the door and walked in. She saw that her two sons were sitting on the floor playing with toys. When they were so attentive, they didn''t even know when her mother came back. The two children''s attention is a little too concentrated. Usually when doing one thing, they are not disturbed by others. Well, this is quite like Lu Yi, not like her at all, because she is The child who is easily distracted, of course, was not that smart when she was a child. In fact, she is really stupid. She whispered in front of her two sons, then crouched down and saw that they were playing puzzles. The children like to play the most. They can be put together in this shape. Xiao Qi likes airplanes and Xiaoguang likes cars Although the two little guys like different things, they both have a quiet temperament at the same time. "Mama..." Xiao Qi lifted her small face and saw Yan Huan at a glance, then the plane was no longer needed, so she flew over and asked her to hug her. The same is true for Xiaoguang. Don''t play with toys and go to play with mom. Yan Huan reached out and hugged the two sons, touched the little heads of the two little guys, and shrunk the small Lu Yi. It was like the father, but it was soft and cute. "Sister?" She asked the two sons, why haven''t they seen her daughter come out for so long, Xun Xun loves her mother, as long as her mother comes back, she will do nothing, as long as her mother. "Grandpa and my sister are playing." Chapter 2027: understood Xiao Qi said clearly that a chubby hand also grabbed his mother''s clothes. He buried his little head in his mother''s arms, a look of admiration. Yan Huan knew who the uncle in his son¡¯s mouth was, Ye Chuji. She didn''t have too much dislike for Ye Chuji. No matter how Ye Chuji had counted her, at least he was still upright, and it was not his original intention. He remembered Yan Huan, It is also due to the love of words and joy, so when he does those things, he is also condemned by his conscience, if not knowing Ye Chuji is such a temperament. Yan Huan will be as good to the Ye family as he is to the Ye family. For the Ye family, she only recognizes Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu. As for Ye Jianguo, I''m sorry, the ways are different. Ye Chuji had taken Xunxun into his own house at this time. This was all the way, and his arms didn''t feel sour at all. It was good to have a child at home. It really made people''s hearts follow. "Do you want to drink water?" He smiled and scraped the small face of Xun, and the more he felt that the child looked like a sister, it was just too much. It seemed that not long ago, he still held such a young sister However, in the blink of an eye, all the younger sisters had such grand granddaughter. Time has passed so fast, in the blink of an eye, he is already a windy year, and what else can he have left? "Well," Xunxun wants to drink water. Looking for a little bit of his little head, not afraid of life. Ye Chuji put Xun Xun on the sofa and sat down. This was when he poured water for Xun Xun. The nanny at home would be clumsy, either the water was too hot or too cold. This is what this person cares about, and it has to be done through his own hand, otherwise, he always feels insecure here and insecure there, and it''s a relief to carry it by himself. Ye Chuji took out the small bottle of Xunxun from a small bag, and then went to the kitchen to wash it. This was then taken out to give Xunxun water. When he came out, he saw that Ye Jianguo was sitting in the living room, or staring at Xun Xun without blinking. Xun Xing was also staring at him with his big eyes, small pink lips. Shi was also squeezed. This stubborn look was really like Lu Yi''s childhood. "Dad, why did you come here?" Ye Chuji''s face changed, and he was busy. Xun Xun hugged with one hand, and Xun Xun turned his face down, just didn''t look at Ye Jianguo. "What do you think I would do to a child?" Ye Jianguo saw his son as if he was a thief, and he was so angry that no one in the family took care of him, even Lu Yuanyang''s old thing. It is also annoying to him that his eyes are not his eyes and his nose is not his nose. "Dad, have you done it, are you clear in your heart?" Ye Chuji touched the soft hair he was looking for, with a strong irony in his voice. Ye Jianguo''s face stiffened, and of course I remembered. What did he stop doing? Lu Chuji''s hand was unconsciously placed on the small forehead of the search. The child was easy to recover, but it can still be seen. There are some pink scars, but the doctor said that the search is still small, and she is not a scar. Sexual physique, so when you grow up, this little scar will disappear. He will seek to hug him, and he doesn''t care much about Ye Jianguo, but when Ye Jianguo saw Ye Chuji''s movements, this old face just couldn''t help but burn. "Uncle Grandpa, Xun Xun wants to drink water," Xun Xun pulled Ye Chuji''s clothes with her little finger. She was thirsty. She wanted to drink water. Mother said, if you are thirsty, you must drink water, otherwise it will not be beautiful. Too. Ye Chuji had forgotten this matter. He quickly took the kettle he just put on the table and placed it on the small hand of Xun Xun. Xun Xun extended his little hand to take it over, and then he obediently Drank it. She was very sticky to her mother and grandma at home, but when she was outside, she was an independent and well-behaved child. Ye Jianguo''s red eyes, his hands are also on the edge of the knowledge, and the people who are living are not able to go up. "She looks like your sister." And his sudden sentence also scared Ye Chuji and instinctively hugged the child in his arms. "What kind of expression are you?" Ye Jianguo really wanted to shout at his son, but when he saw the child in his arms, he couldn''t scream with it. "My face has always been like this, you didn''t know it early, and the children grew up the same, as long as they are beautiful, but they are all the same, but they don''t look like when they grow up," Ye Chuji lowered his head. Then look for the little face,''Grow up, like a mother, mother is a big beauty, we will also be a big beauty after looking for, right? " Xunxun probably knew that Uncle Grandpa was boasting about himself, and he opened his mouth and smiled at him. Ye Chuji also couldn''t help but laughed out loud. "You are such a terrible temper." Ye Chuji squeezed the little face he was looking for, but with a cold light, he was facing his head. He suddenly felt his scalp tight for a while. When he turned around, he saw his old man, staring at him. His eyes were a bit cold, like the wind in winter, and he felt uncomfortable instantly. "Can I have a hug?" Ye Jianguo came over and stretched out his thin fingers, trying to hug the child, but Xun Xun turned his face away and didn''t hug the bad guy. She had a good memory. Knowing that the grandfather had beaten her and bullied her mother, so she ignored the bad guys. The teacher said that she could not talk to the bad guys, eat the things the bad guys gave, let alone the bad guys. There was a flash of injury in Ye Jianguo''s face. Ye Chuji took a step back, "Dad, she''s still young, and you didn''t see it, she didn''t like you," looking for the Lu family''s children, her temperament is like Lu family, love and hate, In the same way, her memory is also good. She remembers many things, and also remembers what the bad guys look like. Ye Jianguo waved his hand and didn''t want to speak anymore. He turned around, and his steps were a little staggering, but when he walked a few steps, he stopped again. "If she needs anything, you give her anything. Su''s account there will be clearer sooner or later." Ye Chuji''s body stiffened. He concealed it so well, he still knew it. "Why, I can''t know?" Ye Jianguo sneered, and the skin on his face was folded. "Are you going to hide from me all your life? I won''t let me know in my whole life, who is my dear granddaughter?" Ye Chuji did not explain anything. He knew that some things could not be concealed from Ye Jianguo for too long. Sure enough, he still found it out. I just know, what can I do? Some things have become a fact, no one will forgive him. Chapter 2028: People are not as good as days Ye Chuji lowered his head and saw Xun Xun obediently drinking water, and his long eyelashes were also shining softly. At that time, he also held his sister like this until the sister grew up, but his sister was not yet fully grown Big, he has been harmed by someone, and how can he let her offend her. Su''s, Su Qingdong. If it wasn¡¯t the letter in Lu Yi¡¯s hand, Ye Chuji didn¡¯t know. It turned out that it was Su Qingdong who was the victim of his sister who had disappeared. Su Qingdong had already thought about how to count their Ye family at that time. If it doesn¡¯t work once, it¡¯s twice. This time, it¡¯s not that their Su family broke down. The Ye family who owed them to the Su family also paid off in their lifetime. If it was not Su Qingdong who harmed his sister, how could his sister run away from home, how could his mother end up depressed because she missed her daughter too much, and finally passed away early, and his niece Yan Huan was also drawn by the Su family The bone marrow was thrown into the Haijiang River and it was almost impossible to return. Just do it shamelessly, and want to recognize her daughter? Don''t think he doesn''t know, they recognize her daughter, it is just for a Su Muran. Don¡¯t say that Yan Huan disagrees, even if she agrees, it won¡¯t work, even if his uncle died. The Su family should be dead, otherwise it would be right for his mother, his sister who had gone early, and so much bitter words. Only those things the Su family did, he would not tell Ye Jianguo that he wanted revenge, but he would use another method, Yan Huan had already avenged herself for her mother. As for the others, he knew that Yan Huan did not want them to intervene with the Ye family. He did not recognize the Su family, nor did he ever want to recognize Ye Jianguo. "Dad, since you know this, you should understand that she won''t recognize you." Ye Chuji spoke very straightforwardly, and now she must speak straightforwardly. What you have done to her, she cannot forgive you in her life. Hurt her daughter and her granddaughter. Ye Jianguo''s face was almost pale, but he didn''t know what to say or explain for himself. "Dad, don''t disturb her, she never thought of letting you know about this matter, and naturally it''s impossible to recognize you. You just don''t know, I can bring three children over, if one day, she knows All this, then you don¡¯t want to see three more children in the future." What Ye Chuji said was not as serious as it was in fact, but in fact, not only did Huan hate him, which one of the Lu family didn¡¯t hate him, even the three children didn¡¯t like his strange grandpa, especially Xun Search, remember the most clearly. Who kicked her, who scolded her mother. The child was very clever, and his memory followed Lu Yi, and his revenge was followed by words. Ye Jianguo''s body stiffened a little, and then he looked at Xun Xun again, but Xun Xun turned his face down, even if he didn''t want to see him, and he didn''t like Ye Jianguo even when Ye Jianguo was there, She didn''t even drink water, didn''t talk, and her small face was tight. And all this is something that Ye Jianguo himself did. No one can blame, no one can blame. For the things he did, he dared himself, and he committed the crimes he committed, and he also admitted himself. He was so powerless standing on the side, his eyes were red with Xun Xie and Ye Chuji¡¯s milky voice, and he was also red with his eyes, looking for his disregard for him, even more blushing with his eyes, looking for the little child who resembled Ye Rong. face. Why didn''t they think about it at the time, nor did anyone think that Yan Huan was Ye Rong''s daughter, and the little face he was looking for was obviously similar to Ye Rongchang, but they didn''t go to that aspect Think about it. But if they look back, they seem to have really ignored too much, too. Everything about Sun Yuhan also came from Yan Huan, and if she wanted to get Yan Huan¡¯s hair, it couldn¡¯t be simpler, and she really had been the granddaughter of the Ye family for so many times, and now They understood why Sun Yuhan had so much hatred for Yan Huan, and had to go to the point of never ending, not because Yan Huan was redder than her, prettier than her, or better than her. She even tried her best to deal with the Lu family, not for other reasons, but because of her guilty conscience, she was afraid. So she wished Yan Huan died, because she used Yan Huan''s identity. It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. She exhausted her thoughts, wanted to keep the secret, wanted to keep the identity, and finally learned to give back to others. It¡¯s not worth the cost of a few years of prosperity in exchange for a lifetime of life. Then you should ask Sun Yuhan himself. In the evening, Ye Chuji sent Xunxun back, Xunxun rubbed his eyes, and was looking for his mother from time to time. He coaxed the child for a long time, otherwise he would cry all the way, he He must be turned over to die by his sister''s eyes, maybe he will never be allowed to take Xun Xun back home. There are no children in his family now, and he is so old that he can only take other children''s children. Grandpa is addicted. "My little seek," Ye Shuyun opened the door, and at first sight it was seeking, and the suspended heart finally let go. "Grandma..." Xun Xun shouted, and she stretched out her little arm to let Grandma hold. Ye Shuyun hugged her little granddaughter in a hurry. "If you don''t come back, I will go to your house and ask my family to find it." Ye Shuyun gently touched her granddaughter''s small face. Fortunately, she didn''t cry. Her stomach was full and her clothes were clean. Otherwise, she would not dare to let Ye Chuji take her away. She knew that Ye Chuji liked Xun very much, because Xun Xun really looked exactly the same as Ye Rong when he was a child, and also had two beautiful dimples. Ye Chuji made up for Xun Xun''s guilt that he didn''t like his sister. She understood that otherwise it would be impossible for Xunxun to follow Ye Chuji. "Dad knows everything," Ye Chuji sighed. Those clues could not be concealed from him. In fact, as long as he thought about it, he could understand it. Besides, there was Xun Xun, Xun Xun who was real and a child. They look exactly the same. They were all juniors. They were still young at the time, and it was not too clear to remember, but Ye Jianguo must have watched her daughter be born, but also watched her daughter grow up. How could you not remember your own What does the daughter look like? "I will know it, and sooner or later he will know." Ye Shuyun will seek to hug and give it to the nanny. As for Ye Jianguo, she did not give any response. All these people can''t do it. Chapter 2029: Spitfire Ye Jianguo is sorry, but not them, but Yanhuan. Yanhuan didn¡¯t forgive. That was her own decision. They did not intervene in any way. However, no matter what kind of choice she made, they were standing. On her side, no one will blame her. She has absolute power to ignore. Because these people have done to her today, more than a hundred times a thousand times. So whether she recognizes it or not, their relatives will always be towards her. As for Yan Huan, what days did she live in before, and what days are she still in, besides preparing for the first two, she occasionally only took a few endorsements, and the rest of the time, accompanied Lu Yi and three children. She will dress up the three children beautifully. Anyway, the children''s clothing store she opened will allow the three children to wear clothes. Obviously, this children''s clothing store opened to her three children is no problem. From the beginning to the end, Huan never thought of a Ye Jianguo, and of course he never thought of acknowledging him. Any grandfather he can do is not her grandfather anyway. She is already very satisfied with her current interpersonal relationship, and she doesn''t need any more loved ones. Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin are ready to come back around three o''clock, but Grandpa Lu hasn''t arrived yet, and the three children standing at the intersection have seen their sharp eyes. His two grandchildren and a great-granddaughter. At this moment, Master Lu''s eyes turned red. He quickly got out of the car and ran to hug his three great-grandchildren. How could such a small three be so obedient and so flattering? "Have you come to pick Grandpa Zeng?" Grandpa Lu touched this, and then touched that. I really missed them so much. It was only a few days later. He was about to die of his three grandchildren. "We took Grandpa Zeng," the three children nodded their little heads hard. This is like a triplet, with the same movements and small expressions. "Really good, go away, go home with Grandpa Zeng," Mr. Lu Yi took a small hand that was looking for one hand, and the other hand was also a note that held Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi took the younger brother again ''S little hand, Lu Jin hurried over to take the lead. As a result, Grandpa Lu stared at him. Lu Jin''s hand was stupidly placed in the air, and Grandpa Lu had already returned with his three grandchildren. Lu Jin really feels that the three children in the family are not enough. Do you want to have a second child? But even if you have a second child, you don¡¯t have his share. No matter how many children there are, Master Lu only needs to occupy himself. This is also his grandson, is he going to fail one? All three are occupied, there is no human nature, he is also the grandfather of three children, dear, dear grandfather. Of course, Mr. Lu is as good as he can be, and it can¡¯t be better, especially when he is doing a medical examination, people always say that his body is better than his son¡¯s. Okay. He is better than that son''s body. Other doctors may just compliment, saying that it is not a problem for the old man to live until he is 100 years old. After all, he is now more than 80 years old. When the old man heard that he could live to be one hundred years old, this is not alive for twenty years. His three grandchildren are all twenty-three years old. If he is more upset, maybe he will He had embraced his grandson. As for Lu Jin, people say that Lu Jin has already started three highs, pay attention to health care, Master Lu is the one you can live to Laozi, it¡¯s good, maybe you can¡¯t live like your Laozi. Well, maybe, you will die a few decades before your elder son. Maybe, he just wanted white-haired people to give black hair to black-haired people. No, it was white-haired people to give white-haired people. This sentence of digging people''s hearts makes Lu Jin''s heart full of qi pantothenic acid, but he can''t howl to Grandpa Lu, they are all comforting you, you really take it seriously, really think you compare Are you living long? Of course, if he is so disobedient, he really dare not say it. In case if he really said it, he was afraid that Master Lu was holding slippers again, chasing him all over the house, and Lu Jin was so sad. ? He was all a grandfather, but there was still such a big mountain on his head. This mountain was still getting heavier and heavier. From his birth to the present, it is true that he really died earlier than his old man. How could such a dad be born, that Lu Jin was born just to let Master Lu pit? I have seen pit fathers and pit mothers, but I haven¡¯t seen those who want to pit their sons. Grandpa Lu can think of his three grandchildren, holding three children will not let go, one will ask about learning, one will ask about life, the three children are all babble answer. All the words are clear, so that the heart of Master Lu has melted, and the smile on the face is like a chrysanthemum It also made Lu Jin complain that he wanted to cry. He was really a pit son, and he also had a share of his grandson. He was still a big share. If there were no him, where would the grandson come from? Why are you back now? Lu Yi put down his briefcase and came along. Lu Jin''s face was full of complaints, as if Lu Yi had done something wrong, but Lu Yi could do something, he hadn''t done anything, but he had just returned. "Can you have another one?" Lu Jin looked at the three grandchildren again and again, could he give him another grandchildren. "It''s mine to regenerate one." Grandpa Lu''s ears are quite sharp, let alone one, even if he gave birth to ten or eight, they were all brought to him by Lu Yuanyang, all of whom were his grandsons. "How do you bring it, you only have one hand?" Lu Jin refuted his Lao Tzu, who had seen greedy, but had not seen such greedy. "Our little Qi will take care of the little brother, right?" Grandpa Lu had thought about it. If he really had grandchildren, he would still bring it with him. When he grew up, his Xiaoqi looked at his brother again, and then he looked at his brother again. "Xiao Qi nodded his little head hard." "Xiao Qi will take good care of his little brother." Xiaoguang is also very good at his own small breasts, "Xiaoguang will also take care of his brother." Xun Xun also said on the spot, "Xun Xun will take care of his brother like a baby." The grievances on Lu Jin''s face are deeper, can it not be so greedy, three of them are no longer his share, would it be necessary to regenerate one, or not his share? Lu Yi stood up, also away from these two elders who would be able to breathe fire. Chapter 2030: Won the grand prize As for the rebirth of one, well, they all have three children, and no more. If Yan Huan is going to have a baby now, they will all become old women, and her body can no longer be a child. Besides, he has already After surgery, even if you want to give birth, you can''t give birth. At night, Yan Huan and Bai Zhi are back. The three children are running to find their mother. This time it was replaced by Grandpa Lu who was complaining. These three little ones had no conscience, and they hurt them in vain. As long as they have a mother, they don¡¯t want grandpa. Lu Jin is very happy now. Look, look. Someone can cure you. "Let''s have another one," said Mr. Lu with white eyes in his face. Another one? Yan Huan can only be huh. She can''t give birth, she wants to give birth, Lu Yi will not give birth, and she will not take risks, three children are enough, they are also treated equally, if they are really born, they are the most painful , What about these three? Of course, she really thought too much, she could never be born again. By the way, Yan Huan forgot the most important thing. "Dad, Grandpa, I have something to tell you." "Well, say it," Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids. "After that, let''s go quickly." If you don''t go, the three children will not kiss him. Yan Huan is a little crying and laughing, so wait, she is the mother of three children, the child is the most favorite mother, not the grandfather, but the three children in her family are more solid, who can bring, who They can all be raised. "In fact, there is nothing. The TV series of Xun Xun is about to be officially launched. The film has been long enough, and it has enough taste for everyone. It is finally going to be broadcast tonight." "Yeah, how did I forget this thing?" Mr. Lu stood up quickly. "I''m going to watch the TV, and I will see the TV we are looking for." "Me, too." This difference is just a mistake. Lu Jin is also annoyed. How did they forget such an important thing? This is the search for the first TV series. Huan Huan lowered her head and touched her little face. "The surname Lu is different from the surname. Your mother was scolded by a dog blood sprinkler." Grandpa Lu snorted. "Of course my great-granddaughter is the best. Can you compare with her?" "My granddaughter is the best, whoever dare to say her, I will beat whoever," Lu Jin is also sharpened, ready to pierce. It¡¯s nice to have a grandpa, and Yan Huan really feels that the fighting power of the words grandpa is really too strong, especially the two grandpas, that is, to pity that she doesn¡¯t have a grandpa, and she never thought of asking that grandpa, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s grandpa. It''s not her grandpa. In the evening, they are all at the Lu family, and they still have to watch Xun Xun''s TV. Xun Xun appeared from the first episode, and it feels cute and beautiful. Both the cute old man Lu and Lu Jin He didn¡¯t even dare to blink his eyes. Of course, Lu Yi had to record the TV series. It¡¯s not enough to watch an episode. Look, how good his little search is, how cute that little expression is. . And for the first time, everyone officially saw what Yan Huan¡¯s daughter looked like. The movie was not too clear, but it just passed by. Until the TV show was broadcast, it was all-round. The Lu family has always kept her tightly protected. Of course, when she was three years old, no one knew what she looked like. This time Lu Wei¡¯s name was almost all well-known throughout the country. It¡¯s just a three-year-old child. The little face is really beautiful, with big eyes and small face shape. The main thing is, this looks like a mother, or inherited her acting talent, It''s just to make everyone cute, and it''s no wonder that no one sees the child, protects the child so well, this child is so beautiful, everyone wants to hug him back. This Qing Dynasty drama not only burned the main character and supporting role, but even such a small supporting role became red. Of course, there are also the most unexpected results for them. They searched for the prize. Yes, they won the prize. "Xunxun are you ready?" Yan Huan crouched down and asked the little girl with a smile. "Well, Ma Ma, okay, looking for the brave," she clenched her little fist, and she said to her dad, today must be brave and want to come on stage. "Our search is the best," Yan Huan squeezed her daughter''s small face, and saw that Xunxun grew longer and prettier. It would be a pity if she would not be a star in the future, but she would come with her daughter''s temperament, even Lu It doesn''t matter if the little princess of the family is a rice worm for a lifetime, anyway, there are two older brothers. Today is the award ceremony of the Golden Tree Awards, looking for the little star award nominated for the smallest Golden Tree Award. The little princess she played is beautiful and cute, not at all artificial, and has a smart expression. Crying if you want to cry, laughing when you want to laugh, completely inherited her mother''s talent for acting, Luo Lin said, it is very likely that today''s gold award is for her little search. Today, Xiao Xunxun wears a pink princess dress, small soft leather shoes of the same color, and a small rabbit hairpin. Her hair is soft and smooth. The child''s skin is already very good. It''s a natural white-skinned face with pink skin and tenderness, almost everyone who sees it wants to pinch it, but no one dares to pinch it. Because there is a grandfather Lu and Lu Jin, the two will glared at this one, and glared at that one, just like someone else wanted to steal their little granddaughter. By the way, they are all forgotten. In addition to the two elder brothers, Xun Xun also has two grandfathers. When the host announced that this time it was a little actor, Yan Huan knew that her search was correct. If it is true, the host will soon read the name of Xun. I didn''t expect Xun Xun to stand out like this. Once, he won the Gold Award of the Little Golden Tree Award. Seeking to be obedient walking forward, the little child is very beautiful and very obedient, even the Lord treats others to speak to her, and he has to squat down. Xun Xun was very shy and shy, when the Lord asked her what she felt. Xun Xun held the big trophy and smiled at the host with a small mouth. "Brother is so handsome." The host stayed all of a sudden. He was all thirty years old, but he was called by his little girl who was only three years old. My brother, you are so handsome, oh my god, what a big face it is . Ah, the host collapsed. It¡¯s so cute. I really want to take it home. Xunxun ran over with her big trophy. She gave the big trophy to Grandpa Lu very discerningly. "Looking for the gift to Grandpa, Grandpa has worked hard." Chapter 2031: Lu Qins turn Grandpa Lu wiped out his old tears without any fuss. My family''s search is really good. Alas, Grandpa Zeng really cultivated you without any hard work. And Lu Jin put a side of his mouth, hard fart, he is hard, OK? Grandpa was supposed to be the first, and he had an absolute right to speak at home, but because there was still an old man, there was no sense of presence at home. He glared at his own son. Grandpa Lu snorted, holding the trophy in one hand and holding the granddaughter in the other. After Xunxun won the small gold award, the film appointment continued, but Yan Huan refused. She never thought of letting her daughter shoot TV and become a child star. She was still young and asked her to shoot a film, just because Xunxun was too Introverted, she wants her to get along with others more, and the effect is still successful, but let her daughter specialize in filming, from small to big, she never thought about it. Actors are a high-risk industry, and she is in this industry. She understands the hardships. She just hopes that her daughter''s life will be smooth and smooth. Finding a man who loves her is better than being an actor. Rowling counted her endorsement invitations piled on the table, as well as various resources. It was really painful, but Yan Huan just said that if she wanted to get it, she could have her own daughter to pick it up. And every time she thinks about this, she hates the toothache. If she can pick it up, she has already picked it up. Do you still need to face it every day? She is not born. However, even if she gave birth to another, in case she is not a daughter, and then a son, who would have such a good luck to say something, there are three in life, one is smarter than one, and one is more beautiful than one. When Xunxun won a big prize, the family was going to celebrate for her. The atmosphere at home was very good. Xunxun also received a lot of small gifts. Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu both came, and the Lei family also came. By the way, even Ye Jianguo brought gifts, there were also there from the Su family, but Yan Huan didn''t answer them, and they all returned. He never thought of recognizing the Su family, of course, he would not let Xun Xun recognize it there. As for Ye Jianguo, Yan Huan didn¡¯t think of acknowledging this grandfather, but she would not refuse Ye Yechu¡¯s uncle and Ye Xinyu¡¯s cousin. While I was still happy, there was a sudden cry of howling ghosts outside, and all three children were frightened. Even the brave little child like Leizi thought it was a ghost and was hiding. Grandma''s arms are not coming out, but in the end, learning is bravely blocked in front of his brother and sister, patting his little chest, brother and sister are not afraid, brother protects you. Ye Shuyun and Mother Lei hurriedly took the child inside, lest the child be frightened. At this time, the man at the door was still crying and crying, and almost all of them ran in. "Dad, you must save Lu Qin..." And the people who came in at this time directly howled and knelt in front of Grandpa Lu, and then held Grandpa Lu''s legs. "Dad, you must rescue Lu Qin, he is your grandson, your grandson, dad..." Grandpa Lu was blindfolded there. These are the people who haven¡¯t been around for a long time. Why, where did this come out? This one will let him save people, he saves people, and saves farts, He didn''t even know what happened. "Say, what happened?" Master Lu really wanted to kick people. The old man''s face was black again. What action was this that made people read the joke. Qin Xiaoyue quickly wiped his face, and said with a snot and tears, and the more he listened to Master Lu, the darker his face, the more irritable the person was, and the good mood was just right. There will be no more. "If you die well, Lu Yuanyang wouldn¡¯t have such a grandson. It¡¯s really upright and downright crooked," Grandpa Lu patted the table vigorously. "Laozi sold the house and his son took drugs again. It¡¯s okay, I lived to such a great age in Lu Yuanyang, this old face was completely lost," he slapped his face, it was really ridiculous, and utterly lost, and in the future he would even be a fan Don''t go out, if you go out, you have to drown him with spittle stars. Yan Huan stood aside. Suddenly, she looked at Lu Yi. Is it really destiny? What kind of ending did you have in your last life? Lu Qin will be jailed for drug abuse and will be imprisoned for life. Because he not only took drugs, but also committed drugs. "Have you done it?" Yan Huan asked Lan Yi secretly. Lu Yi shook his head, "He made it himself." Yes, he did it himself, but Lu Yi knew it, but he knew it, but he didn¡¯t warn or stop it. It was a kind of laissez-faire. Some people have to get the lessons they deserve, and they have to get retribution. It''s too light, so continue in this life. Soon after, the entire online newspaper was about Lu Qin''s drug abuse. Later, the sentence that Lu Qin would sentence was the most death penalty, and the smallest was a life sentence. No matter how pleading Qin Xiaoyue is, no one will ignore him. The law is not reluctant, even if Lu Yi wants to think about it, it is impossible, and Lu Yi can''t be sympathetic to the landing Qin''s men. If he wants to be locked up, he still needs to be locked up. However, he can accompany Sun Yuhan when he arrives. Of course there is another woman, Su Muran. I don''t know what happened to Su Muran, anyway, I should be struggling with half life. Even Lu Qin was very clever to make other plans for himself, but it was a pity that he had already been arrested by someone who hadn¡¯t come and walked for himself. He not only took drugs but also committed drugs. And the money for the poison was obtained from Sun Yuhan, who also tricked Sun Yuhan, and Sun Yuhan gave him hundreds of millions. If he held the money, he could do whatever he wanted, but he ended up But still chose this way to go, this way paralyzed his own way. Lu Yi came to the table and sat down, and it was Lu Qin who was sitting opposite him. Lu Qin shaved his head. Lu Yingdi, a former scenery, is now a prisoner. He is wearing a prisoner''s uniform and has deep eyes. Sinking deep, and his appearance at this time is similar to Yan Huan at that time. "You did it?" Lu Qin''s eyes were ruthless, and he wanted to grab something on his desk, but his wrist was cursed with cold hands. He took back his hand again, but the two palms were trembling slightly. Lu Yi was sitting opposite him, with no expression on his face. Chapter 2032: He deliberately "Lu Yi, you are so cruel," Lu Qin pressed his arm **** the table, and his eyes were covered with all kinds of red blood. "You can find me, but you let others find me." , You can obviously save me, but you are not willing to save me." "I am your younger brother, why do you hate me so much, why do you do this, why?" He stood up with a cry, and the two prison guards on one side directly buckled his arm, which also forced his half of the body against the table. Lu Qin struggled like crazy. stand up. "His drug addiction was committed," Lu Yi said lightly. And after he finished, Lu Qin was indeed a drug addict. His tears and his nose bleed out, and his entire body twitched continually, and howl like a beast in his throat , Very unpleasant and harsh. When Lu Qin was taken down, Lu Yi just gently sorted out his sleeves, and then fastened the buttons on the clothes one by one. This was when he stood up and strode. go away. Yes, he did it on purpose, he did it on purpose. He will never forget how Yan Huan died of his last life, it was Lu Qin who stabbed her into the body with a knife, dozens of knife, dozens of knife, he stabbed Yan Huan dozens of knife alive, no matter how many lifetimes, He hasn''t changed the fact that Yan Huan wants to die like that, so this time he started to dig out such a time bomb. If he couldn''t dig it, he would destroy it directly. And Lu Qin''s ex-wife Sun Yuhan, they will stay here for a lifetime. Without Lu Qin, Qin Xiaoyue would stop thinking about what happened, and the real danger around them was also stripped away. And now Lu Qin still needs to quit drugs, and the process of quitting drugs will be more painful than he imagined, so he can enjoy such a better life than death. When it was his hand to return, he hadn''t arrived yet, and he heard Qin Xiaoyue howling like a wolf. Oh, here it is again. He opened the door, but Qin Xiaoyue almost saw him when he saw him. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, you quickly save your brother, you have to save your brother..." Lu Yi stepped back a few times, which also made Qin Xiaoyue emptied. "Lu Yi, you can''t be so ruthless," Qin Xiaoyue climbed over again, he had to hug Lu Yi''s legs, but, Lu Yi flashed again, also came to sit at the old man Lu, Qin Xiaoyue again She has a face, and it is impossible to hug Mr. Lu¡¯s legs. She dares to hug, and Mr. Lu dares to kick people. "Dad, you can''t do this!" Qin Xiaoyue had no son, and she had nothing, Lu Qin did everything for her. "Who is your dad?" Mr. Lu was sick with nausea when he saw Qin Xiaoyue''s face. He had broken his relationship long ago, but now he is a dad bite. What does it mean to want to die with nausea? is not it? Fortunately, this kind of grandson had broken off with them for a long time, otherwise, his old face should not be ashamed, and the honors that his little Xunxun had just earned him were gone. He has been standing on the ground all his life, but in the end he still has to be ruined by Lu Qin, a rat shit. "Let her go, don''t let him in later," Father Lu and his son shouted at the standing guard on the side. "If you let me in again, I''ll go back to my hometown for dinner." This sentence is unwilling to go back to my hometown to eat. The high wages I get here are eaten from pollution-free and grown by my own family. The treatment is good, the work is easy, the winter is warm and the summer is cool. If I really go home and eat the old one Go, then who is responsible for their future. Anyway, they don''t care about anything. They paid them, but Mr. Lu, not Qin Xiaoyue, so what is Chun Xiaoyue''s identity and has nothing to do with them? So the guards directly carried Qin Xiaoyue out. Even if Qin Xiaoyue was outside, it was not their business to quarrel. Qin Xiaoyue was howling, crying, and making noise for a few more days, but no one took care of her, no one took care of her, and finally she bit her teeth, so she had to find a relationship herself. Looking for a good lawyer to turn the case over to Lu Qin, but this is not something she can do if she wants to. Lu Qin was originally a human being, and he was also a drug addict. He was willing to turn it over, but the procuratorate would not accept it because there was no need for a trial. Lu Qin''s prison was settled, of course, he also wanted Give the seat to the seat. Without killing him, it was already cheap enough for Lu Qin''s mother and son. At least, Qin Xiaoyue had no white hair to give a black-haired man. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she is no longer the Lu family. She abandoned the Lu family now, and now the only son is to be shut down for a lifetime. Now she is thinking of staying in the Lu family again, eating and drinking here every day, and It is also possible to borrow the help of the landing family to do more things for her son, but she thinks of things so beautifully, but never thought about whether the Lu family is willing. If I don¡¯t mention others first, Ye Shuyun will not agree with the first one. In the past, she could open one eye and close one eye, but now it¡¯s different. She has three grandchildren, and the children are still so small. Yes, what if Qin Xiaoyue bullied her grandson? These three children were all brought from her childhood to the elder, so they did not let them suffer a little grievances, and even did not even scold. The three children were well-behaved since childhood, and they are also very pitiful. The mother has always been in trouble and is not with the three children, so they are more sensitive than other children. They are also more precocious, and of course more Is distressing. Ye Shuyun sent the three children to the kindergarten in person. Of course, there are school buses in the kindergarten. However, Ye Shuyun is not at all worried. The school bus in China is not safe. She sent it herself, and the kindergarten was close, and it didn''t take long. She had to send her grandson herself every day. Xun Xun''s TV is quite red, and she has won a big prize, and is still standing on such a big podium, but it seems that to Xun, there seems to be nothing, she is still a well-behaved and obedient child. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also protect their sisters in the same way. They absolutely will not let others bully their sisters. Ye Shuyun saw that the three children had entered, and that was when she returned to the Lu family. Before she arrived, she saw Qin Xiaoyue standing outside the gate. This door was added later by Lu Jin, just to stop people like Qin Xiaoyue, what she wants to come in is nothing. Her home is not a vegetable market, and she can enter if she wants to enter. "Sister-in-law." Chapter 2033: Dont choose her When Qin Xiaoyue saw Ye Shuyun, although she was still reluctant, she finally shouted Ye Shuyun with a thick face. Ye Shuyun opened the door and walked in. Even Qin Xiaoyue ignored it. When Qin Xiaoyue wanted to follow in, the nanny stopped her quickly and said nothing could make her feet Step in. Just kidding, how could you let her in? The old man Lu has said that if the woman is put in, they will go home and eat the old one. With a bang, the door was closed forcefully, and Qin Xiaoyue was also locked out. Since the last time she was cast out, she has come every day, waiting every day, waiting for others to be soft-hearted, or waiting for the so-called sincerity As a result, Jingshi opens such things. It''s just a pity that this time, Master Lu will definitely not let go. For those things that Lu Qin does, it''s impossible for their Lu family to bear the blame for him. They still have to live from generation to generation in this sea market. How could they let Lu Qin blamed the reputation of their Lu family. Qin Xiaoyue has come again and again, but it is a pity that this time is not like the previous few times, nor like before. As long as she makes two noises and then cries twice, there may be people who are soft-hearted. This time no one will be soft-hearted, leaving the scourge like Qin landing, and then scourge the Lu family''s three young children. As for Yan Huan, of course she didn''t know these things. She is now going to Linlang every day. The first two shots are on the way, and she is doing the final preparations. Yan Huan¡¯s assistant was the same as her assistant in her previous life. Maybe it¡¯s really fate, and she¡¯s together again. Of course, Yan Huan also remembers the assistant¡¯s kindness to her last life, so she also intends to bring her, even if it¡¯s In the future, Yan Huan will stop filming herself, and she will let people help her find a better artist. Let her take it again. She also has to make up her mind and train her to become Lin Lang''s first gold broker. "Look at this," Yi Ling handed over a piece of information to Yan Huan. "Now I am a few bad characters now, not too important. Let''s take a look at which of these people are suitable. I believe in your vision for those who play with you." Of course, it¡¯s because if Yan Huan doesn¡¯t look at each other well, what should she do if she doesn¡¯t perform well, and now Yan Huan is not like Yan Huan in the past. She has long been a hero with shortness of breath, and her children have grown in love. When it is good, it is actually refusing to perform. Yi Ling shook her head, and really felt that Yan Huan was too hateful. How could she do this, yes, how could this happen, there was really no good news. Speaking of Huan, of course, he didn''t find out that Yiling can all say that he complains that he hates iron but cannot make steel. She put this list of people in front of her, and then turned it up one by one. These are newly cultivated by Lin Lang in recent years. Of course, some of them have become famous now, no matter how they look. , Or acting skills, and experience, there is also a certain degree of plasticity, although it is only a small supporting role before the beginning, but each actor they need to choose carefully, the first two, there must never be a BUG Yes, it must be perfect. And all their waits in these years are here, which is the largest part of Lin Lang¡¯s investment in recent years since the last success, it may also be the one that can not be exceeded in the past ten years. Even the scenes were set for a year, not to mention others. Yan Huan turned over one by one. Eh, she suddenly took out a piece of information from the inside. is her. Yes, it was her, it turned out to be her. "Why, did you choose?" Yi Ling also took the time to lift his face and looked at Yan Huan''s chosen person. "Your vision is not bad. Yang Shanshan was signed by the company. It originally had a certain popularity. It looks good. The recognition is also very good. And when filming, there is also some aura. It has developed over the past few years. Best of all, as long as there is a suitable film, a suitable opportunity, if you want to come, the red is not the case." "Um..." She said that, she also propped up her face on the table. "Perhaps this first two can hold her red, it is not impossible," after all, if the first two are red, everyone above will have the possibility of bursting red. "Why, you decided to choose her?" And whoever chooses, Yi Ling will not oppose, as long as she looks good, and she also believes in her own vision. She also believes that Lin Lang¡¯s ability to select people is not just this one. The people here, as long as Yan Huan picks the one casually, can pick up the girders. Otherwise, how could she be at ease and let Yan Huan choose herself, if she really picks out an Anchor, then What to do, smashed someone to cry to. Yan Huan did not answer Yi Ling¡¯s question, but put the document he held in his hand at the bottom. "Oh, not chosen." Yi Ling didn''t care, anyway, no matter who she chose, she finally chose one for her. Yan Huan turned over a few more pages, and finally felt that a baby-faced woman had entered her eyes, and she took out the baby-face information. Xie Weining, this name is very nice, of course, she is also very kind, because the name of the search is called Lu Wei, the same is with the word Wei, naturally the first impression given to her is still good , So sometimes people''s luck is quite important. Maybe even the difference between the names can make a person''s fate start to be different. Of course, Yang Shanshan was just dropped by her to PASS. Yan Huan never thought of choosing her. Why, no why, just because Yang Shanshan robbed her ad in her last life and satirized her three times, and she remembered her hatred in her heart. This is the way she is, whether it¡¯s the last life or this life, offended If you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re offended. If you don¡¯t look good, you won¡¯t look good. So why do you want people to appear in front of her every day? Therefore, Yi Ling is right. People want to make their own choices. If she doesn¡¯t like her, she will be in a bad mood. If she¡¯s in a bad mood, she won¡¯t be able to perform superbly. She couldn''t guarantee her what she was doing. After all, she was in a different mood, so Yiling was afraid to add anything to her. However, if Yi Ling is selected, Yi Ling will pick this Yang Shanshan, no matter in all aspects, it is quite suitable, and it also throws a certain acting and popularity, although it can not be said that it is too mature , But as long as she is given a chance, she will be able to do better. Chapter 2034: Dream Yi Ling thinks so. Maybe many people think like this, and they all think that Yang Shanshan will definitely be able to participate in the filming of the first two. After all, such a big IP movie can fully predict success. Who doesn¡¯t want to participate, who doesn¡¯t They are willing to participate, even if there is no pay, they must be able to show a full face. After being with the two major international filmmakers, the two big film emperors are on the same stage. This is really a golden opportunity for them, the new little flowers, as long as they can be selected and as long as they can participate in the show, they may all cost less. In a year or even ten years, they can achieve one of them, which is also the biggest help on their way. Billions of actors at the box office, it sounds really nice. Of course, not only did other people think so, even Yang Shanshan herself was a must, and of course she never thought she would not be selected. She was quite confident in herself. In the first two, women one and men one, men two and women two are fixed in their own right, they did not think to provoke such a big film, regardless of their acting skills, fame, or in terms of popularity, they are not high, All they want is a few new supporting roles, even if they show a face in it, they will be enough for their whole life. "Shanshan, I think you have chosen this time." The woman with a small round face is really envious, but they were selected by Lin Lang at the same time, but her development has not been as good as Yang Shanshan. It is not that she is ugly and how bad her acting is. For Lin Lang¡¯s signing, the first thing she considered was acting. Her acting skills were not bad, but she did not have the luck of Yang Shanshan. Yang Shanshan had just entered Linlang and was trained by Lin Lang. There are few good shows, whether it is word-of-mouth or ratings, every movie is a good film, so the current reputation will be great, and everyone will be regarded as her next successor. After all, Yan Huan became famous in the past, and almost all can be said to be a legend. On the box office revenue list, now the first and second films are starring in her. Up to now, no one can achieve this point, and She did it, and how many years have passed. So far, it may really be the first two shots of this new shoot, which can be broken, the record she kept by herself. Lin Lang will pick one out of these newcomers this time. She wants to cultivate them. She feels that she doesn¡¯t have her own share anyway. There are few newcomers in her film. . So she is so envious of Yang Shanshan. No matter how long it is, it is not as good as luck. Of course, few people like Yan Huan will grow well and have better luck. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills are really excellent in the industry. Her film behind is really well deserved. of. Yang Shanshan, who is sitting on the other side, just smiled, and of course she can see it. She is also bound to get the first two things in this show, and she has never thought about it. She will not be selected. Among Lin Lang''s so many newcomers, only she is the most suitable and the most popular. If Lin Lang''s people are not blind, and their brains are not bad, of course, the last person she chooses will be her. Is it necessary to choose Xie Weining? Of course, she was very satisfied with the envy in Xie Weining''s eyes. So I envy. If she waited until she reached the position of Yan Huan, would she just kneel down and lick her toenails? It''s just that she remembered her age, and she didn''t like it very much. When she debuted late, if she wasn''t lucky, she might still be obscured. That luck of words is really not what ordinary people can have. When others became famous, she still didn''t enter the circle. After becoming famous, Yan Huan''s popularity was no longer that she could catch up with. I don''t know why. In fact, her heart really doesn''t like to talk at all, and even hates her. Look, it¡¯s Miss Yan. Xie Weining stood up quickly. Her tone was excited. She held out her finger and pointed to Yan Huan. She was my idol. I really liked her so much. When I was in school, I was the most Like her, yeah, she is so young, she can''t see that she is 30 years old, she is really beautiful too. Yang Shanshan listened to Xie Weining''s exaggerated words. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. She turned around and looked at Yan Huan with a disapproving look. She saw that Yan Huan was going back, her face. There is no sunglasses, and a face is also exposed. Although Yang Shanshan''s heart is very disappointing, but I have to admit that Yan Huan''s face is indeed very long, especially her skin, as Xie Weiweining said, the white is red, There is no trace of years on the face, nor does it look like a woman in her thirties, even if she is in her early twenties, and it is almost always a very comfortable look. It¡¯s really no wonder that she¡¯s been in the entertainment industry for many years, even if she hasn¡¯t filmed for a long time, but she¡¯s also not exhausted. In addition to her previous achievements, this may be her Face open. The fifth beauty in Asia is really not out of thin air. Yan Huan¡¯s looks are indeed outstanding, and they are not comparable to the average person. Her appearance is completely aesthetic, which is liked by domestic people, and recognized by foreign people. The difference between China and the West. She snorted in her heart and also told herself that one day she would sway her, yes, one day, she believes, she absolutely believes that one day, she will become the first. Of course she will not be the second Yan Huan, she must achieve better achievements than Yan Huan, and also stand higher than her. The first two are the most important step in her future. It seems to be a bright and good day outside, and with these days, it is not another, but another bright spring day, also like the young faces. With youth, with years... Yan Huan got into the car, and Bai Zhi also turned on the engine of the car. "Why are you going back now?" Bai Zhi asked Yanhuan while driving. Yanhuan''s recent schedule was very tense. Almost all of them passed in the morning and went back at night. It''s too early today. Yan Huan put his hand on his forehead. "Some things are going to be done. Let''s go back to the Lu family first." She still has something to discuss with Master Lu. The little boy star they picked was all good. Accidentally, I rolled off the bed and broke my leg, so I couldn''t follow them again. Chapter 2035: Also want my granddaughter to save No, Rowling, they hit the idea again. In fact, when the first two were added to the small role, Rowling first thought of no one else. Naturally, it was seeking, especially after finding. When the little newcomer at the Golden Tree Awards, they were all about to make their eyes red, but Yan Huan was not willing to let Xun Xun shoot, and the place where the film was taken was hard, she never thought of letting her daughter go When she is a child star, her quest is still to be an ordinary child, and to live her student life according to the progress a child should have. Go to kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and then choose a university that you like. It doesn''t require her to have a great success. She will return to her first prize. She has very low requirements for seeking, as long as she doesn''t get sick. Of course, this is what the Lu family hopes most. This time, Yanhuan actually had a headache. In fact, she also knew that Xunxun might be the best and most suitable little actor, because Xunxun is also popular now, plus the reason for her daughter, so you can The other wave of IP traffic brought to the box office is of great benefit. Everyone may also want to see Yan Huan''s mother and daughter performing on the same stage. The only problem now is, even if Yan Huan agreed, but don¡¯t forget that there is a grandfather Lu, as long as Grandpa Lu disagrees, then everything is free. And how she feels, the possibility that the old man promised is zero, but she doesn¡¯t even need to think about it. The old man wants to see his great-granddaughter every day. If the filming goes, it¡¯s not a day or two. It¡¯s not the urban area, but in the real virgin forest, the conditions are bitter and unpopular, and it is also based on the four seasons. Some adults can¡¯t bear such bad weather, let alone It is a three-year-old child. Yan Huan was really reluctant to let Xun Xun go, but sometimes, with such suffering, Xun Xun still had to suffer. She was a little princess, but she could not be spoiled for nothing. Xiao Qi Xiaoguang was much more than she had to learn, Of course, it is also much harder. Yan Huan was originally planning to let the three children go to the studio for some days. This is also a rare experience in their life. When she told Master Lu this, she could finally feel the helplessness of Lu Jin. This is her own daughter, but she has no control over it. She has to agree with Master Lu. They are all patriarchal, but the Lu family is different from others. Their serious patriarchal is no wonder. In a hundred years, this little seeker was the only girl born in the Lu family in these years. It''s just that Yan Huan, who is a mother, really can''t be a star of the daughter. Master Lu is all without pits, but also makes Yan Huan feel a little frustrated. I don¡¯t agree if I can pit or squeak. Don¡¯t be so yin and yang. It wasn''t until half a day later that Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids. "Yan Huan, don''t go too far." Yan Huan touched her forehead, which was similar to what she thought, that is, she disagreed. "It''s done," Grandpa Lu said with a white glance, "Looking at your prosperity, and asking my great-granddaughter to save. What else can Yan Huan say? "How long will it take?" Grandpa Lu asked, sitting up with him. "Maybe at least a month or two." Yan Huan probably counted the time, because it is not the protagonist, and there may be remakes from time to time. All Yan Huan now gives a very conservative time. Master Lu held his finger on the armrest of the chair. "You are sure to come and tell me again." "Grandpa..." Yan Huan was somewhat flattered. "Did you agree?" What he said was like this, there was nothing wrong with it. Grandpa Lu rolled his eyes again at Yan Huan, "Laozi, I always said so clearly. How stupid you are, you can''t hear it. Fortunately, my great-granddaughter is not like you, but she is smarter than you. too much." Saying "..." Can we still have a pleasant conversation? Yan Huan called Bai Zhi again and asked Bai Zhi to go to Linlang first. This was the case in the past few days. Her feet didn''t want to stop. Of course, she didn''t spend a few days free. "How is it?" Yiling came back at the sight of Yanhuan, and quickly asked, your old man promised not, she also knew that in the Lu family, Yanhuan had nothing to do with the matter of the three children. Talkable. They are most worried now that Grandpa Lu disagrees. After all, it is really not easy for them to find a young child star again. They have contacted a lot of people, and only that one is available. Others The existing ones are all in the play, but none of them thought that the little child star had broken his leg. This is all due to plaster cast. It may take half a year to be good, but they can¡¯t wait for half a year. Tong Xing can wait for half a year, but they absolutely cannot. There are no off-the-shelf child stars, so it is not difficult for them to make one. In fact, it is not too difficult to make one, but the problem is that in the first two scenes, they really have exhausted too much thought, and they cannot tolerate a little mistake. of. So they had no choice but to strike their ideas on Xun Xun. It¡¯s just that the Lu family never thought of making Xun Xun become a star. If it¡¯s another child, no matter what, even if you don¡¯t go to school, you have to participate in the show, but this is not another child. The child, how high her gold content is, they don¡¯t know that the searched ads are all in a row, but they are all rejected by the Lu family. If this could please go to Xiao Xun to find the mountain, they would just follow Xie Tianxie, but they didn''t know whether it would work or not? And their hearts were all ups and downs, and they were afraid that the old man would disagree. When they got affirmative answers from Yan Huan, they were finally relieved. Just play it. "It''s nice," Yi Ling sat on the chair with a buttocks, and wiped off the sweat on his head exaggeratedly. In fact, it was exaggerated, and it was really not exaggerated. Yi Ling was really nervous. The cold sweat, because she is the first two producers, more responsibility than others, of course, there is more pressure. The first two are now the most anticipated film. If it is really broken, not only the actors in it, but also Yan Huanliangchen, are not clean at night, even Lin Lang is going to lose. . They don''t do such shameful things. Of course, it''s not enough to lose money, but they don''t lose money, but the reputation they have earned for so many years. Chapter 2036: Some fame is not easy to borrow Really, I can''t afford it. In the casting of actors, there is really nothing wrong with it. Even a small prop can''t make any mistakes. "Oh, how is your supporting role?" Yi Ling asked Yan Huan, "Did you decide who to choose?" "Well, it''s decided," Yan Huan found a chair for herself to sit down, not to mention Yi Ling, even she followed her with a sigh of relief. "Which one?" Yi Ling leaned his back to the back, and the whole person relaxed. "Xie Weining." Yan Huan was remembering the name of the newcomer. "Are you sure she is?" Of course, Yiling will not object to the people selected by Yan Huan. She said that the newcomers signed by Lin Lang in recent years are very good, and they can all be taken out. Hands, will not smash them. Just really want this Xie Weining? "Well, sure, it''s her, don''t need to change it," Yan Huan didn''t have so much time, and then picked up against a small supporting role, as long as there was no big problem on Yiling''s side, then she wouldn''t Will choose the second time. Do you still have time to choose? Her time is expensive. After returning home, Xun Xun must be picked up so that she can enter the drama earlier. Of course, she has to say good things to the little girl, so she won¡¯t cry or want to. Shooting and the like. "I feel that Yang Shanshan is better," Rowling on the side also sat down. "Don''t you think about her?" Rowling suggested to Yanhuan. Of course, she was also a proposal. As for Yanhuan''s final choice, she was still On his own body, who she wants to choose, it is her own meaning, the crew has full respect "Why did you let me choose her?" Yan Huan''s clothes were adjusted in a leisurely manner, and it was also the reason why Rowling wanted to choose Yang Shanshan. "Why, how do you say this?" Rowling had to think about it. "The looks are good, the popularity is also good, the acting skills are considered middle-up, and the recognition of that face is also high. Everyone said that she will be the second you, and may reach your current height, these Is the reason enough?" On the contrary, Rowling''s mention of Xie Weining did not have much impression, mainly because the company had many newcomers in the past few years, Xie Weining was one of them who did not have a sense of presence, and it may also be that he arrived at the company. Yes, so there is no good film for her, she is also tepid, but if conditionally speaking, she is also excellent, but it may still be lower than Yang Shanshan. Yi Ling also nodded, "You have to think about it, don''t frequently change angles or the like in the middle, and then look at Yang Shanshan''s excellence again, and want to change her." Yan Huan suddenly smiled, "When I want to hold her, she can be the second me. If I don''t hold her, how can she be the second me?" And Lord Yi Ling and Lord Rowling did this. Yan Huan means, does she want to suppress Yang Shanshan? It''s about holding a red Xie Weining, is that true? Of course, Yan Huan also has this ability. Xie Weining itself is not too bad. If they know poorly, they will not agree to sign her. Yang Shanshan, the star of tomorrow, if Yan Huan really wants to suppress her, then she Don''t think about the first days of your life. Yan Huan has such a skill, don''t say that she has Linlang, that is, her current influence in the entertainment circle, just a few words, you can let Yang Shanshan eat a pot, and, don''t forget Lu Yitong''s radio and television over there Relations, as well as his means of investigating the case, who did not have some dark history, but some people hid well, while some people were unfortunately picked out. Of course, it depends on what step Yan Huan has done so far. The Yiling also did not ask much. Yang Shanshan has not reached the climate so far, what he can develop into, it is his own business. If Yan Huan really sees her as unpleasant, they have no choice. The first two are still in full swing. Almost everything is ready on the set. As long as the work here is completed, they will collectively pass by, the line there has been repaired, everything is also done. It''s already arranged. Yang Shanshan was sitting like that, of course, she was full of confidence. Compared with many newcomers, she was unique. Of course, there were some big names. Maybe it was because of that sentence that she was the successor of Yanhuan in the future. After all, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t have much to do now, almost all can be said to be a shadow, and the focus of life is also placed on the family. Maybe many people feel a pity. She is only thirty years old now. If you continue to shoot, she may have a height that is higher than the status that others cannot imagine. It may also be a point that ordinary people have to forget. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t go this way. Many people don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t understand her, but she also knows that the biggest achievement of a woman¡¯s life is not how much money she wants, how much money she can make, but She will have a spoiled husband who loves her and their children. She loves her husband and children more than anything else. Between two people, there is always a person who needs to be sacrificed. In terms of Huan, this choice is not called sacrifice, but happiness. Moreover, Yan Huan does not have such great ambitions. All she wants is to get it. She does not need to stand too high. She is a little afraid of heights. Only then will there be a successor of Yanhuan, but there are really few newcomers who have such abilities and achievements as Yanhuan. She became famous at the age of 23 and won the first award of her life. The Jiaxin Award, as well as the Best Supporting Actress award, won the domestic film award at the age of 24, and soon after the filming of a film, he won the international film award directly. This is very rare for Chinese people. The successor who wants to be happy is not easy. Without her good luck, it is very difficult to achieve this. And now her successor is Yang Shanshan. Although Yang Shanshan doesn¡¯t want to be a happy classmate, this sentence successor makes her have more resources in the company than others, but, In her heart, she never thought that she could get these only because she borrowed the reputation of Yan Huan, but because of her own ability, which was recognized by others. The above is now announcing that for those newcomers who want to enter the first two crews, the first two are themselves using the original cast, but there will be several roles selected from among them. As for who will choose, in fact, it seems that there is not much suspense. Chapter 2037: Little transparent turned Not to mention other people, even Yang Shanshan, who has always been proud, is very concerned about the role selection this time, and this time the role decider is not Yi Ling, nor Rowling, but Yan Huan, after all It''s to give Yan Huan a supporting role. First of all, regardless of other things, at least you can''t let Yan Huan hate it. Of course, this time you can be regarded as Yan Huan to really find a successor for yourself. However, it is necessary to see who has spent this time. Of course, all the people here, including Yang Shanshan, also think that it will be her here, not others. Yang Shanshan straightened her body and waited for the result to be announced for a while. Of course, she thought that there was no suspense. The last person she chose must be her. The previous roles have all been fixed, and they all know it, and when the candidate for this supporting role is announced, no one is actually excited, because it is impossible for them to fall on themselves. As for Xie Weining, it¡¯s the same with her fingers. She¡¯s playing with some fingers too vain. Yes, it¡¯s nothing to do with her. Well, it has nothing to do with her. She still shoots her other roles. Let¡¯s talk about it, there is always a chance, right? ? As a result, when she came back to God, it was issued that a lot of people were looking at her. No. All eyes were on her. After she finished, she quickly sat up with Zheng Zhengwei. She wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. She was noticed, and she lowered her head, and she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. As for what she said just now, she really didn''t pay attention, but even if she didn''t listen, she knew what it was. Wasn¡¯t it that Yang Shanshan was chosen as the supporting role, or that she could participate in the filming of the first two of the show, or that they were going to be red. Well, if there is no doubt, then please prepare yourself first. Before the shooting, we will notify you. Yiling closes her laptop and Jiayi also comes over quickly to help her collect the computer. Now in the whole Lin Lang, except for some actors who are popular, of course, the agent cannot be underestimated. And now the most popular one is Jia Yi. I don''t know how she got into Yan Huan''s eyes. Yan Huan likes her very much and also brought it to Yi Ling himself. Yi Ling is now the person in charge of Lin Lang, and her words have absolute rights to allow Lin Lang to execute any of her decisions. She can easily beat a person, of course, she can also hide a person. Of course, she can bring her around, and there will be a certain amount of weight. Obviously Jiayi is one of them. She was originally Yiling. Specially cultivated is also very popular with Yan Huan. The most important thing is that there is only one Yan Huan in Jia Yi¡¯s name. If you can let her bring a newcomer, then the possibility of cutting head and feet is very great. It is also very relaxing. And when it was Yiling that they left, Xie Weining let out a sigh of relief, but she was still a little nervous, and of course it was embarrassing, because she was so fascinated just now that she really didn''t hear anything. But if she didn''t hear anything, she had to act silly. It''s just how she feels that others look at her with strange eyes, like a trumpet flower growing on her head. "Shanshan..." When she saw that Yang Shanshan was going, she quickly took a step forward. In fact, she just wanted to say congratulations, but the mouth hadn''t been opened yet, Yang Shanshan turned around and left, and she was then The look in her eyes was like having a deep hatred with her, but Xie Weining touched her face. Her face hadn¡¯t changed. She didn¡¯t do anything. Why did she look at her like that. And she is really a little inexplicable, but she dare not ask others to ask, she can only hold it for a long time. Until a short time later, she is still a messy head, but it is standing by Yiling. Inside the office. This is for a little person like her who hasn¡¯t seen much, and she feels unbelievable when she gets here. She thought she might have looked up to others in her life. Too. "I feel pretty good," Yi Ling said to Rowling. "Identified quite well." Rowling also looked at it for a long time, and this was the nod. "Well, fortunately, at least it must be more recognizable than the net red face that is common nowadays, and people are very young, twenty-three years old," so Compared with Yang Shanshan, the age is indeed a bit older. In this respect, there is no advantage. Yang Shanshan is now 26, 4 years younger than words, and has not become famous. If he is really famous, Maybe it''s about 30, so it''s better to be younger. After all, I''m older and have limitations. "Jiayi, come here," Yi Ling shouted to Jiayi on the side. Jiayi also followed and stood beside Yiling. "Her name is Xie Weining, and you will be an artist under your name in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about Yan Huan. After she took this drama, she wouldn¡¯t take such a heavy drama anymore. Just look for your new one. Artists are enough." "Okay, Yiling, I know," Jiayi also smiled, and was very impressed with her new pick of this artist. She originally thought they wanted her to pick up that one. Yang Shanshan''s, and she didn''t know why, she always didn''t like Yang Shanshan, she hated it when she saw the woman''s face, and she always felt that the actor was too sharp. Fortunately, it wasn''t that Yang Shanshan, but compared to that Yang Shanshan, this Xie Weining seemed to be easier to get along with, and it also caught her eye. When Xie Weining came out, he was still in fog. "Sister Jiayi, why do you want me to be an agent?" Xie Weining asked Jiayi puzzled, she is just a newcomer. There is no big work so far. No matter how, a person like Jiayi who is next to the boss can not choose an unknown person like her, and it is also a small newcomer who exists like Xiao transparent, just why this time To choose her, she just doesn''t understand. Jiayi is still smiling, there is no shelf. "You have to act in the first two, believe me, and believe in yourself, you will be red," and Jiayi is very convinced of this, and seems to be able to see a bright star to rise Woke up. Xie Weining pointed to her own face. She blinked again and swallowed again. Is this true? Could it be that she was the one who made the first two shots, not Yang Shanshan, but her. Is this her newcomer? Her little transparent" Is she Xie Weining? Chapter 2038: Question who "Yes, it''s you," Jiayi took out a mulberry document from her bag. "Then your work will be very busy, and you won''t have time to do other things, although you are just a small Supporting role, but there are a lot of dramas on the first two, and then, you will have to carry out a series of pre-shoot training, so you still take your heart back and you are busy." Jiayi patted Xie Weining''s shoulder, which was also encouraging her, "Come on, I''m very optimistic about you." Xie Weining opened her mouth again, but for a long time, she dared not know what to say. Well, she had to film the first two. She had to film such a big movie. She had to film with Yan Huan. This is where Things coming? Lied to her? Shocking her? Coax her? Scared her? It¡¯s impossible... she swallowed. At that time, when she was fascinated, the first two candidates announced by the family to participate in the show were not Yang Shanshan, but her. It is no wonder that Yang Shanshan would use that kind when she left. She stared at her with hate in her eyes. She thought she had offended others. It turned out that she really offended others. She snatched Yang Shanshan''s role. No, Xie Weining shook his head. That role was not Yang Shanshan at all. After all, the company decided that no one knew what the final result was, but they all thought that Yang Shanshan would be the last one to be elected. Even Yang Shanshan was so convinced that she never doubted whether she could be selected. Of course, the final result has changed before the company has no company cloth. It is impossible that 100% will be Yang Shanshan, and of course there will be other people who will also appear. Although this result may be beyond everyone''s expectations, but Xie Weining also felt that she took what she deserved, she would not be stupid to give such a good opportunity to launch, she entered Lin Lang originally for more Good development, not to serve Yang Shanshan. Um, she clenched her hands. She had to act well. At the very least, Yang Shanshan could not be looked down upon at her. Her conditions were not worse than Yang Shanshan, but because of her bad luck, there was no Yang Shanshan. There are so many films, so she is not as popular as others, but she believes that she will absolutely believe that as long as she has played a few good films, it will not be too bad. Look, now it is her. The opportunity is coming, and she will surely grasp it at such a good opportunity. Xie Weining here did not feel relieved because she got a good role, and she also felt a step up to the sky. In fact, she felt that she was under a lot of pressure. As for Yang Shanshan, the more she thinks, the more she is dissatisfied. Obviously her popularity is so good, it is obviously the most suitable, but why did she become the idiot Xie Weining in the end, and this Xie Weining is better than her Yes, I still want that Jiayi to bring her. Isn¡¯t that a clear statement, will the company focus on training Xie Weining in the future? If this is the case, what about her? No, she stood up, she couldn''t just let others take her chance. "Are you looking for me?" Yiling raised her face from a pile of documents. When she saw Yang Shanshan''s face, she didn''t look too good, nor did she like it too much. Don''t know if she''s busy now. She used to have a good impression of Yang Shanshan, but now to be honest, it''s really a big discount. "Zui Yi, I..." Yang Shanshan, who had come here to question, was inexplicably afraid of Yiling. In fact, Yi Ling was not terrible. She had some guilty consciences in her temperament, but it was because she had lived with Lei Qingyi for a long time, so she learned some things from Lei Qingyi. So it always makes people feel some pressure on her. It''s no wonder that Yang Shanshan, who was all in a sullen mood, fell on her body and didn''t do much well, she was a mother all at once "General Yi, I want to ask, why did you choose Xie Weining this time?" "This is the company''s decision. Why, do you have any objections?" How long has Yiling stayed in this business? Don''t think she doesn''t know what Yang Shanshan thinks. Yang Shanshan straightened his back and told himself that he could not admit his fate here. "Zong Yi, I feel that I might be more suitable for this role." "You may be suitable." Ealing threw the pen on the table. "Yes, many people think you are suitable, you also think you are suitable, maybe even I think you are suitable, but only one person thinks You are not suitable." "Who is it?" Yang Shanshan asked in a hurry. There were some sharp points in the voice, and some pierced Yiling''s eardrums. Yiling didn''t like such actors. With a little fame, he started to become a big name. , I really thought that no one could surpass it. At that time, when Yan Huan was like her, people were already domestic and international. The name of the box office elixir is already in the entire entertainment circle. Notorious, but I don¡¯t see how much confidence others have in themselves, and even the most basic common sense is gone. They all think that the whole earth is turning around her. Yi Ling picked up his pen again, and there was also a faint voice in his mouth. Ask these at these times, it''s better to go back and hone your acting skills, well, you can go back." Yi Ling hurries people, she is very nervous now, and she doesn''t want to waste her time elsewhere, just let her work hard for a while? Yang Shanshan came out with a flushed face. Although she said that Yiling didn''t say too much, but she already understood. Xie Weining snatched her play, not decided by the company, but decided by Yan Huan. No wonder, everyone in the company told her that the company itself deliberately asked her to participate in the first two, but now it is a sudden change of angle, brushing her down, but changing it to another without her. Fame is also inferior to Xie Weining in every respect. And besides Yi Ling, there is only one word and joy. She squeezed her fingers on her side, and her face was so angry. Yan Huan, what does she mean by this, is it not good to see her, but also to see, is she going to surpass her? A car stopped outside the door of Lin Lang, and Yan Huan opened the door. He first came down, and then hugged his daughter from the car. She crouched down. "Xunxun needs a good performance. My mother depends on you. Isn''t our Xunxun the best?" "Yes," Xun Xun nodded his head. Chapter 2039: I just look at you "Mama, Xun Xun will help Ma Ma for a while," Xun Xun clenched her little fist firmly and promised that she would work hard, and she would cheer with her brothers. This is when Yan Huan stood up, and gently stroked her daughter¡¯s small head, and clenched her little hand into Lin Lang. The security guard outside knew of her, of course, just saluted her, and Yan Huan was also towards them After clicking on the sand, Xun Xun raised her small face and looked at the two giant uncles from time to time. In fact, she had seen many giant uncles, especially the place where her father worked, and many of them. It''s wearing exactly the same clothes, but the giant uncle here, there is no terrible giant dad uncle there. Yan Huan clenched her daughter''s little hand again and took her in. The people in Lin Lang couldn''t help but a little respected when they saw Yan Huan. Of course, they didn''t ignore this little Yan Huan. Because it''s too long to look like a mother, it doesn''t mean to look good, but at a young age, the acting skills are quite good. This is also like a very mother. If the little girl wants to be red again, it is okay, but it is not, because her mother does not want to, so many of the film advertisements are pushed away, otherwise, the little girl can now make milk powder for herself. Too. Yan Huan went to Jin Dao with Xun Xun. Xun Xun still needed to try a mirror. Yan Huan thought Xun was hard to make sense. If Xun Xun was unwilling, she would have no choice. The three children in her family were all Very characterful, and of course obedient, but even more stubborn. If they really don¡¯t like it, even if they beat them and scold them, they still won¡¯t agree. Fortunately, they are looking for things like filming. It''s easy to make sense. Yanhuan almost didn''t say much with Xunxun, and Xunxu had already agreed. Jin Dao hurriedly passed by, looking up. "Grandpa is good," Xun Xun cracked a small mouth and laughed. That little look was really beautiful and cute. I just wanted Jin Dao to take him home. Jin Dao''s son is still The bachelor, I don''t know if I want to find a daughter-in-law for him, and then have a grandson. If he has such a beautiful little granddaughter, that would really kill him. He is also a rare person who has been talking with Xunxun for a long time. This is how Xunxun said how to perform. Tutor Kim had shot Xunxun, and of course he knew some of Xunxun''s temperament. He also Xunxun. Communication is much easier than others. Moreover, Xun Xun is very obedient, and of course the expression is very good. The feeling when she was filmed last time is still there, so Jin Dao let her make an expression, and she can immediately express herself. This was all the fist that made Jin Dao happy. He feels whether he can really get a director''s award on the first two of this time. Is he really relying on this? Since he filmed the first time, he won the best director award. Over the past few years, the film has also been filmed a lot. Although the achievements are not low, it has always been praised by the public. , But I never felt the same kind of film as before. So this time he must work hard to get the first two shots taken, which is the biggest achievement of his life. He is old and may not be able to shoot a few. "Very good," Jin Dao smiled with several folds on his face. "Xiao Xunxun''s expression is so good, much better than the little boy star we were looking for, of course. It also needs to be longer and more beautiful." Xunxun embraced her mother''s legs shyly, knowing that someone was praising her, and said that she didn''t have a long eye, and she knew she was shy in front of adults. Yan Huan came here this time with Xun Xun only for an audition. She had to send Xun Xun back. Ye Shuyun had to prepare things for Xun Xun recently. These things were also brought to the little granddaughter. Yes, if it¡¯s not that there are two grandchildren at home, she is going to go with them, but there is no way, she is looking for pain, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang can¡¯t ignore it, mother is going to film, and dad is busy At home, Lu Jin and Ji Ji every day knew that the hurricane was jealous, and they didn''t do anything very wrong, so she came by herself. When Yan Huan took the daughter''s small hand to go back, a man ran angrily in front of her, but was blocked by his clear hand. Otherwise, if this kind of rashness really hits down, the words will not be said, what if the Xun Xing is hit? Xun Xun was also scared. She hid behind her mother, her little hand was holding a piece of her mother''s clothing corner, but her small head stretched out from her mother''s back, looking at the strange aunt strangely. "Miss Yan, I have something to talk to you about," Yang Shanshan was blocked by Bai, but from time to time he was tucked forward. Yan Huan reached out and hugged her daughter. Holding her daughter and walking forward, she didn''t feel anything to say to Yang Shanshan. "Miss Yan, don''t you think I''m more suitable for the first two roles?" Yang Shanshan is now anxious and glaring, she also forgets that she is still in the public. She does this, so to say, she almost loses her face. Yan Huan pace stopped, she lowered her head, and looked for a pair of big, bright eyes. And she suddenly raised her red lips, "Miss Yang is not suitable, it is not what you said, but the decision made by the company. If you have any objections to such a result, you can negotiate with the company, and, Please pay attention to your words and deeds in the future, that is, your words and deeds today, I cannot use you." An artist, the more famous he is, the more he needs to pay attention to his image. If a small detail is not done well, it may be that it will attract a lot of saliva and war, not to mention like today, in front of so many people, Ask someone why they didn''t choose her. She, Yan Huan just didn''t choose what happened, she saw her unpleasantly. Yan Huan took her daughter out, and now the little girl is more courageous. If she was a child, she would have to be scared and cry, so it¡¯s really necessary for more children to get in touch with other people. That is the biggest reason Yan Huan promised to let Xun Xun take the first two photos. See more people to make her guts bigger. When the Lu family arrived, just at the door, Grandpa Lu took the search away. As for Lu Jin, he could only stare at one side, but couldn''t reach. Seeing that Xunxun is about to film, he wants to show his face several times in front of his granddaughter. Isn¡¯t Mr. Lu here? That''s why Ye Shuyun said that Lu Jin and Lu Lu are really unreliable. At such a young age, they will only fight for jealousy and drink soy sauce. Chapter 2040: Official shooting Yan Huan took out his mobile phone, and also sat on the sofa, then listened to the sound from the mobile phone. "Miss Yan, it''s me, I''m Jiayi." "What''s wrong?" Because of his last life, Yan Huan likes Jiayi very much, otherwise, Jiayi can''t follow Yiling right now, and also has the status of not losing to other old brokers in Linlang. And, in the future, the artists she brought with her have more resources and opportunities than other agents. "Miss Yan, let me tell you..." Jiayi at the other end of the phone was simply too excited. "Miss Xie''s own conditions are better than we thought. She will do some hard work herself. This role has chosen her to choose the right one." Kung fu, that¡¯s good, Yan Huan likes these actors, and it¡¯s because of its own features, and of course it¡¯s better if it¡¯s hard work and hard work. Don¡¯t act like Su Muran or Sun Yuhan. They all use avatars and perform crying, so they can only use eye drops. She is not really a real eye-catcher, but she likes Xiaoyuan more face. Because like her, she is not a small round face. Even though she was still a bit melancholy, because she was going to film, and I didn¡¯t know how long it would take, anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be too short. If it didn¡¯t go well, it might be one and a half to two years. The time, if it goes well, it will be at least one year, she has to have such a long time, can not see Lu Yi can not see Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang. And the time has passed really quickly, she seems to be melancholy yesterday, still thinking about how long she can''t see her husband and son, but today she is just leaving. "Don''t you feel anything?" Yan Huan sat on the side like this, staring at her good husband and man without picking up the luggage for her. He really didn''t feel anything, and he didn''t really mean to miss it before he left. Isn''t it sad that they will soon separate the two places? No? There is no... What did she say to her? "What do you want?" Lu Yi still packed Yan Huan''s luggage lukewarmly. His memory is very good, so he knew what he was going to bring, and all the luggage was packed. It was heaven, and basically everything I could think of was taken away. Speaking of Huan, Lu Yi asked some poor words at once. She raised her face and looked at the sky with some anxiety, telling her how she married such an uninteresting husband. From beginning to end, Lu Yi helped her to pack up a suitcase and a suitcase, and then boarded the plane and set off. Yan Huan didn''t see him and said he thought of her, or he said that the old man and his wife, they began to have seven years of itching, and counting the time, they are not seven years. Then it became a seven-year itch. Lu Yi found a sister for her, Xiaosan, mistress, concubine? And she narrowed her eyes dangerously. If Lu Yigan dared, she would immediately let the plane go back. She would take a knife to his situation and chop up his second child. "Mama..." Xunxun gently pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve. "What''s wrong, baby?" When Yan Huan smiled at her daughter, she looked as good-looking as she could smile, and looked for her mother''s rapid face-changing hairstyle, expressing serious confusion. "Ma Ma, Xun Xun wants to pee." Xun Xun pulled her mother''s clothes again, and she didn''t feel anything when flying, and her small mouth kept eating and drinking constantly. For her little, it was a good journey. Yan Huan took her daughter''s little hand and took her to the bathroom. When she came back, the little girl rubbed her eyes to sleep. Yan Huan covered her with a small quilt. This is when she took the script and looked at it. The whole plane was seated with staff, so it was not a pleasant journey for them. It can even be said to be excited and nervous. After all, everyone¡¯s expectations for this drama are very high, and the higher the expectations, the greater the pressure they will have to bear. After all, it¡¯s been a long time to prepare a big drama, and it¡¯s been so long. They are all willing to go out, it is enough to see how much attention this film has attracted. But everyone is also afraid when they are expecting. Don¡¯t break the film, otherwise, they will really make a joke. Too. The box office of this film should not be low, but even if they win the box office in the end, but if they lose the word of mouth, they are unwilling, and it is not worth the loss. Under such a dull atmosphere, the plane landed on the ground. Because of the different shooting locations, they could not even go the road. They could only send them in batches by helicopter. With. The shooting base is in a mountain forest, that is, the place they photographed last time. This time the conditions are much better than the last time. The last time they lived in a tent, but this time it was different. They are all houses of the same concentration box, and they are all built together according to the mountain. Because they were built in advance, there are hundreds of such houses. Basically, one person can own one, and It is also powered by electricity, which is connected with great pains, and it also took a lot of characters and material resources to pull in, and no generator is needed, thanks to Lin Lang''s financial resources. It¡¯s generous, let¡¯s not mention anything else, even if it is energized, it costs a lot. Each small dormitory is equipped with a small toilet and running water, and a water tower was built not far away, that is, for the convenience of taking water nearby. After all, their shooting time is not too short, remove these earlier The staff who come here will have a normal shooting for about a year, and post-production. It may take three years. These three years will take thousands of days and nights, so this time It is to learn the last lesson and try to make everyone live better. Yan Huan came with Aunt Gu, because Xiao Xun Xun was still there, and Xun Xun was still young. When Huan Huan filmed on weekdays, she might have asked Aunt Gu to take care of Xun Xun, but Xun Xun has always been very good Child, she knows that her mother is busy, so she must not cause trouble to her. In addition to taking care of Xun, Aunt Gu also had to open a small stove for Xun Xun in another small kitchen. The adult¡¯s meal was still not suitable for such a small snack, of course, when they came, Brought a lot of snacks to Xunxun, enough for her to eat for a long time, even Yanhuan was worried, she felt that the snacks were still getting less, she had never seen Xunxu¡¯s small mouth stopped It¡¯s just a box. How long can she eat several packets a day? Chapter 2041: They are coming When all departments are ready. Yan Huan also sighed softly. Well, it is time to start shooting officially. This scene was actually the last one. After the volcano erupted, everything seemed to be destroyed together. At first a stone moved, then a hand was stretched out. When the above thing was pushed away, Yan Huan crawled out of the ruins. This was the first time she had appeared in the camera after so long. It may be really their luck. No matter who they are, they are all alive, and at this time, they are all in awkwardness and a wound, and the warm sunlight falls on them. At that moment, except for the ones that can see them In addition to the rest of the life after the disaster, there is the inexplicable sorrow and sorrow. Their home was ruined, everything around them seemed to disappear, and there were lifeless trees that were withered everywhere, and the forest that ruined everything. Almost all the quiet surroundings were left. Shaking in the wind, a bare branch, but even the sound of a bird is gone. Shi Jia turned around, and at that moment, her last squeezed red lips, and the blood-red sun reflected in her eyes. Jin Dao shouted to stop quickly. In fact, when he shot this first scene, he almost felt that his breathing was about to stop. After all, six years had passed, let¡¯s not say that Liang Chen was already very quiet. It has been a long time, even if Yan Huan hasn''t filmed one after another, and in the past few years, they have been obviously because the filming has been less, so that their acting skills may be abandoned. Therefore, Jin Dao is the big guy, and they all squeeze out a cold sweat. I¡¯m afraid that if they don¡¯t act for a long time, they don¡¯t even know how to play the show. They are the soul characters in the crew, and the whole crew was born because of them. And each of their expressions, every movement, is almost scared Jin Dao, even breathing is not so dare, and almost all hold their breath, lest they have any wrong place, and act Collapsed. Fortunately, after this lens was shot, Jin Dao was relieved. Yes, okay. so far so good. Once he used this sentence fortunately, he was able to explain that his performance on these people can now be qualified, and this is the first act of the scene. To achieve this effect, it may be better to take a few more shots, and this lens is already perfect enough in the eyes of all people, and many directors can be said to be successful. But here in Jin Dao, it is totally impossible. He is even better, more natural, and of course more cooperative with each other. Every shot of their film is to be demanded with perfection, and no defects can appear. The first shot was taken five times, and it was not until the sixth time that Jin Dao was satisfied, and of course, to each of them. The beginning was so good, so it won¡¯t be necessary to say that in the future. At the very least, they have already made a good start now, and they have made everyone feel more confident about the film. When it was time to take a shot, Yan Huan couldn''t help but looked up at the sky, because she heard the sound of a helicopter, yes, a helicopter came, this is coming to transport supplies, I don''t know, she Is it possible to use the public property for private use and buy some snacks for Xunxun? She lowered her head and stood up again. She also emptied her mind and continued to shoot the next shot. Of course, thanks to Bai Zhi and Lu Yi who have been teaching her for the past few months, otherwise, just She has abandoned everything for the past few years, and it is impossible for her to have such a skill. And these also let Jin Dao not worry at all. Compared with the first part, Yan Huan seems to have no change, and the acting is also completely online, not that Liang Chen has been worse in the past few years, but, Fortunately, some people are born for this circle, just like Yan Huan, also like Liang Chen. It may be that at the beginning, it did not achieve much of the expected effect. That is also because it has not been filmed for a long time. But it doesn¡¯t mean to send it, they can forget it, After being familiar with it a few times, it seemed that the former Liangchen was back again, or it was a bit different from the past, but it was also more mature and warmer, but whether it was also her identity in the play As for Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it, and she was still very much looking forward to it, and it was also a satisfying acting. When she had lunch at noon, Yan Huan was not hungry herself, but she wanted to look and find, I don¡¯t know Did the little girl picky eaters, did she want her mother? As a result, when she returned to where she lived, she could not hold back a word for a long time when she saw the people inside. "Why, the tongue was eaten by the cat?" Lu Yi walked over and wiped Yan Huan''s face with his hand again. As a result, he put his hand in the air and didn''t move. Can this be wiped? ? Yan Huan nodded stunnedly. This is of course erasable, but not a prop. However, she reached out and pointed at Mr. Lu who was feeding Xunxun to eat. How did they come, yes, how did they come, how did they come? "How did you come?" How did she feel that she was a little stupid, this place, either came or wanted to come. "He came in a straight flight and brought something to Xun Xun," Lu Yi turned around and saw several large cardboard boxes lying on the ground. Yan Huan walked over and opened a cardboard box, all of which were inside Xun Xun¡¯s snacks, and she was relieved, as long as Xun Xun could have snacks to eat, she was afraid that she hadn¡¯t eaten, she would be unhappy, unhappy, she would start to lose her temper, although Xun Xun is also pretty good, but after all, she is a child, and the child''s small temper is generally not understood, nor understood. She opened a box again, and there are also her favorite toys, all moved here. And she glanced at Grandpa Lu who was sitting on the ground feeding the granddaughter. No wonder he agreed so refreshingly, he had originally planned to come, and the grandfather had a good idea. Now there is only them in this place. After searching, it is not just brought by Grandpa Zeng every day, but if you come, you don¡¯t have to worry about searching for her in the future. There was Aunt Gu and the old man, and Xun Xun could not be able to run away. Old Man Lu took his little granddaughter forward and backward, fearing that his little granddaughter would run around indiscriminately. Chapter 2042: He wont leave Until the evening, the filming of the day was finished. Although some things were encountered in the middle, it was not good and smooth. "Why don''t you go back?" As soon as Yan Ran came back, he saw that Lu Yi was still there, and Lu Yi had already cooked her meal. The lunch here could not be delivered by helicopter every day. It¡¯s too extravagant, the noodles are all prepared in advance. As for the vegetables, they are grown by themselves. When Yiling set up the base at that time, he had already thought of this, so it was opened for several acres. The ground is also specially for people to grow. The vegetables grown in these vegetable fields are completely eaten by them. When there are more than enough, there are dozens of chickens, all of which are hens that lay eggs. They all add food to them, so their meals are not bad, they have eggs every day, as well as meat, such as chicken, beef and pork, every month, there will be a helicopter to help them, also let the crew People can have sufficient nutrition. So the food prepared by the cook is not worse than the outside, and everything is there. "Eat it," Lu Yi put the chopsticks in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, and he sat down. "The food here is good. Grandpa has eaten two big bowls of rice. Xun Xun also ate it. Maybe. I saw that everyone was eating the same food, so she also ate two small bowls with great enthusiasm. The grandfather took her to eat. The air here is very good, it will make people feel comfortable, the little guy is here, Both temperaments become lively." "It''s only one day, you will know?" Yan Huan didn''t see how lively his daughter''s temperament was, in her opinion, it was the same. "I know it in a day," Lu Yi is also eating the food in the bowl, which may be because of the large number of people, so even he feels that the food here is very delicious, and the food is original. , But much more nutritious than bento. "Don''t you go? The sky outside is going to be dark, will it be dangerous?" Yan Huan glanced outside. Their progress in filming was very tense in itself, and of course it was also very busy. If there is no other reason, It is necessary to shoot from the earliest to the evening. If you want to shoot the scene at night, you have to work overtime at night. And they are also very safe here, there are walls around them, and they are all installed with power grids, even if there are large beasts, it is impossible to come in, but if Lu Yi is going, then it is a bit dangerous, after all If the sky is too dark, the helicopter is not very easy to fly. "I won''t go," Lu Yi raised her hand, styling the hair on her face, and then scraped her face lightly. "I''ve handled all the work over there, if there is anything , I will go back by helicopter, and there are also snacks I¡¯m looking for, and I¡¯m not afraid to break it.¡± He put his hand on the hairline of Yan Huan, "I didn''t accompany you when I started, and no matter what, I always wanted to accompany you to finish the scene." Yan Huan suddenly felt that her eyes were a little hot. She sucked her nose and said so sensationally. This is what makes her moved, right? "Let''s eat," Lu Yi tapped Yan Huan''s forehead again with chopsticks. "Have a good meal. Your work is important. Take a good photo. I''ll wait for you to win glory for me, and then come back after taking an international movie. " The last time Yan Huan won the prize, he was away. It was already his regret. This time he wanted to see her standing on the highest stage. He believed that she could do it, and she could do it. "Don''t knock, what to do if you''re stupid?" Yan Huan took Lu Yi''s hand away, "Your Lu family''s IQ has been bullying people, don''t you think I''m not stupid enough?" Yan Huan lowered his head and concentrated on the meal, and this meal was really the most fragrant meal she had eaten recently. Well, she decided that she must make this film well, and also After getting an international movie, I sent it to Lu Yi. This is not the honor of her alone, this is also Lu Yi, if there is no Lu Yi, then there can be no current she. I don¡¯t know when, it seems that from the next day, Yan Huan feels like she has entered a wonderful mirror world, and her acting is like it has been hung up, maybe it¡¯s called Condensed her acting skills of the third world, also condensed in it. Whether it''s expression, movement, or eyes, almost everyone''s heart is also inspired. The overweight shooting is also very smooth. No matter how difficult the scene is, she can almost quickly Solved it and finished shooting smoothly. It may also be because this situation is brought by Yan Huan, so the atmosphere in the studio is very good. Except for the excitement, everyone is like being beaten with chicken blood. After getting up every morning, all are spiritual Shaky, not at all tired from the filming yesterday. The progress of the shooting is also very fast. At the same time, the post-production is also in progress. If the two sides come together, it will save a lot of time, and it is expected that the new year can be stuck in the next year. It¡¯s very easy to apply for the Spring Festival stalls in the first two. In the future, there may not be any film dealers who refused. So they only have one year. It seems that there is plenty of time, but in fact the time is very tight. Master Lu played with Xunxun in the forest every day, and it was really thanks to his age, but he was not much different from a child. He ran around with Xunxun all day long, Once the bird''s nest was served, and a few birds were brought back, saying it was for Xunxun to keep it. When Yan Huan knew it, he just couldn¡¯t cry or laugh, but he also had to say, I didn¡¯t know whether it was because the air here was so good, whether it was eating, drinking, or living, there was no pollution. At first, some of them were not in good health, but they all felt better. Even Lu and his father felt it. He practiced Tai Chi very well. He was in front of him, looking for him to follow behind Grandpa Zeng. Later, several students were admitted, and Jin Dao was the first of them. Every day, he followed the chiefs to fight Tai Chi. It didn¡¯t take long for the old chiefs to become Uncle Lu, and there was much laughter on the set, but Tiredness is too much. Lu Yi brought in a pot of water, and Yan Huan was already leaning on the side to fall asleep. This position can fall asleep, which shows that this is indeed really tired. Chapter 2043: Yan Huan, you are a witch "Huanhuan, wake up," he took Yan Huan''s face, and he was tired like this, and it is no wonder that every day he has to go up and down, and there is no substitute for it. There is no substitute for the whole crew. The meaning is that everyone is myself. Before the shooting, they all said that they were right. There were no substitutes in the first two, and Yan Huan and Liang Chen¡¯s own were useless. Your next supporting role, how can you be embarrassed? Use avatars. The reason why the first two do not need avatars is because it is necessary to capture the truth. All the scenes here are real and include the acting skills of these actors. And he only knew from this moment, how tired and hard they had to be before the filming. At that time, the conditions were not as good as they are now, that is, they didn¡¯t even have electricity, they used generators, they lived in tents, they had to shoot in the rain, they had to shoot in the snow, and they were under the sun. Still shoot. At other times, it is easy to say, but in winter, the temperature is below ten degrees below zero. And in such a year of conditions, they finished the entire first one, and they also received more than 5 billion box office. Also because of this movie, Yan Huan won the best actress award, which is International Film Awards. When they watched, they just felt the picture was shocking and very thrilling, but after these, they couldn''t think of it. In the end, for Yanhuan, for this lens, it might be their own destiny. Lu Yi took off Yan Huan''s shoes and saw that her feet were all blistered. Yan Huan opened his eyes and sat up, and found that Lu Yi took off her socks for her. "Come on," Yan Huan wanted to hide her feet, because she was stuffed in her shoes every day, and she always felt that her feet had a taste. How could she be so embarrassed. "It''s okay, we''ve been husband and wife for so long," Lu Yi tried the water temperature, and that was what put her feet in it. Yan Huan looked at Lu Yi like this, but she still wondered if there was a seven-year itch between them. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t ask. Otherwise, Lu Yi might have been unwilling for several days. Take care of her. Now that Lu Yi is there, she just shoots her own scenes every day, and she is not afraid of high-intensity. As long as she comes back, there will be someone who cares about her and someone who protects her and will remind her, Men who want to eat and get up are better than her alarm clock. When Yan Huan fell asleep, Lu Yi took out his notebook and began to deal with the work. His work is now done through the computer. He will return to the procuratorate once a week. If there is a case, then Bian Hui will inform her directly, so most of the time, he is here. He turned around and saw Yan Huan turned over, the quilt fell a bit, and then he stretched his hand to pull the quilt under her chin skillfully, the weather was getting colder and colder, and there was no heating in it. It seems that he had to order a batch of electric heaters back in advance, and it was not so cold then. And he knew that Yan Huan was the most afraid of cold, and she couldn''t stand it. Yan Huan squatted down to meet Xun''s big eyes. "Baby, we are going to start filming today, just like the last filming. You have to listen to Grandpa Jin, you know? You see they give you so much food, do you want to refuel?" "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head, "Ma Ma, Xun Xun will cheer and will be very good." Yan Huan really wanted to hug her daughter so softly and cutely, but it was time to film, and the old man was sitting on the side, and his face was stretched to be scary. Is he protesting that her mother is taking advantage of her daughter? But she is no one else, she is the mother of Xun, mother of dear. Yan Huan stood aside, in fact, it was quite nervous. After all, the search was still small. She was afraid that the little girl was not very good. In fact, it was not just her. Many people were worried. The little boy star they were looking for was I want to be seven years old, and I understand some things a little bit, but Xun Xun is different. Xun Xun is only three years old, still too young. The three-year-olds in Tong Xing are originally too few, and still want to provoke such a big one. The drama really worried them. Jin Dao also nervously pinched the sweat of his hand. After the shooting, Xun Xun''s performance was to satisfy everyone. She performed very well. She also played a wild girl. This is the point. It¡¯s definitely like a mother, not a father. As for the father, it¡¯s Lu Qi and Lu Guang. They really don¡¯t have a talent for acting. Instead, they look for it, just like the sunshine in the crew. It really can bring them all kinds of surprises anytime, anywhere. The process of Xun Xun''s shooting was very good. She played no one else in it. She was a child in a tribe. She didn''t have too many lines. The director would let her use a variety of expressions and eyes, and she is really all The performance is right, but some habits can''t be changed, just call your mother at the first sight. And at this time, it is really a bit of tolerance for other people. But I have to say that she still performed very well. She is a very dedicated young actor, and she is not afraid of suffering or tiredness. Obviously, she is a child who loves cleanliness and beautifulness, but she is willing to treat herself for filming. Dirty. And she is willing to endure hardships. In the whole set, she is afraid that she is the most serious little actor. Adults sometimes can¡¯t keep it up. When they shoot some scenes, they want to laugh too much, but they look for it. There is always a serious face, this point is that the characters set in the script are very the same. I''ve been here for a month, and I played with Grandpa Zeng. If I didn''t go to pick up the leaves, if I went to pick up the branches, she still picked up a lot of beautiful feathers. It¡¯s just now that I¡¯ve started filming, and I¡¯m familiar with everyone, so it¡¯s no stranger to act, of course, if you do it, it¡¯s also very good coordination. It''s just a shot inside, but it makes Yan Huan don''t know what to do? This is a rainy lens. Looking for a shot, she wants to shoot. Yan Huan glanced at Grandpa Lu first. "Don''t look at me, it''s your daughter," Mr. Lu almost ate without good looks. "How can there be such a tossing daughter, Yan Huan, you are a witch." Yan Huan embraced Xun Xun in her arms, and was reluctant to let her daughter suffer like this. It was just their professional ethics as an actor and what they should do. "It''s okay," Lu Yi comforted her, and Xun Xun embraced from her arms. "Our search is the bravest, isn''t it?" Lu Yi asked her daughter. Chapter 2044: A child of temper Xun Xing nodded his little head. Xun Xun is very good and brave. Xun Xun is as brave as her brother. She was originally a very brave child. "Then we will have some rain for a while, and those who can''t hold umbrellas may find it very uncomfortable to seek, but, must we hold back, OK?" Xun Xun thought for a while, then ignited his little head. "Xun Xun listen to the words." "Go," Lu Yi pushed back and said, "It''s okay, her body is not so bad now, but Lin Xiyu is not serious. I asked Aunt Gu to boil some **** soup and let her drink ." Yan Huan lowered his head and glanced at his daughter again. Xun Xun tilted his little head and smiled happily at his mother. "Ma Ma, Xun Xun is obedient, and Xun Xie is not afraid." Yan Huan paused. This was the first time and the last time. She had decided that she would not let Xunxun make any more movies or let her be a child star. Child star was not so good. Right, this is consuming the child''s future. Although she is not a child star herself, she has been in contact with these since she was a child, so she will not let Xunxun take the path she has traveled, she just wants to be an ordinary child. When she came out, the cold wind was blowing continuously, and the sound of the raindrops could be heard in her ear. Xunxun held her mother''s finger, and then leaned her little head on her mother''s shoulder. She would be very good and would not cry. This scene was filmed for about half an hour on the right. All the staff were in the rain, and there was a three-year-old child, but the child didn''t say a word, she just stood In the rain, I also opened my big eyes, and the small expression made me feel pitiful, but no matter how pitiful it was, I couldn''t help it anymore, and there was the determination, and she had always been tightly squeezed up. Lips. When the filming was finished, Yan Huan quickly hugged her daughter back, and when she arrived, Xun Xun had been taken away by Master Lu. Lu Yi put a dress on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, "Go away, go first Take a shower first." Yan Huan didn''t move, just looked at the back of the landing man. "It''s okay," Lu Yi shook her shoulders again, "Go for a shower, and then drink a bowl of **** soup, don''t worry about finding there, there is a grandpa. " Yan Huan could only go back to her little room and take a soup after taking a bath, but she was still worried. Xun Xun didn''t come out until eating, her little blushing, she also changed clothes. "Mama..." Xun Xun ran over, and also stretched out her two small arms for her mother to hug. Yan Huan hugged her daughter, let her sit on her lap, and also carefully touched her small forehead, fearing she would catch a cold. "Humph!" Master Lu snorted. Although he didn''t stop Yan Huan from letting Xun Xun shoot that kind of scene, he was still very unhappy. His little Xun Xun, they have been so careful to protect children since childhood, this little The girl is a frail and sick, how can it be so frustrating? This remark is more self-blaming. Xun Xun pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve, "Ma Ma, Xun Xun is good, is Xun Xun brave?" Yan Huan touched the little face of her daughter again, "Well, our search is very brave, and it is also the smartest and most beautiful child." Xun Xun buried his little head in his mother''s neck, which was a little shy to be praised by her mother. The noodles eaten by the crew today are a little bit hard, so Aunt Gu made them other meals. Xunxun eats this, and Xunxun is very happy today. She ate two bowls of rice. After a while, I ate my baby''s belly, and let Mr. Lu take it out, but it was raining outside now. Even if they wanted to go out, there was no place to go. Can walk around in this room. At night, Lu Yi will be looking for a hug. He knew that Yan Huan was worried about her daughter, that she might get sick, so she kept watching her all night. Until the next morning, the first thing the little girl woke up was to drink milk. Lu Yi has put the bottle in her careful hand. "Baby, you can really wean." Lu Yi squeezed her daughter''s fear of little feet, still drinking like this, really need to use a cup, not a bottle. Xunxun probably knew that her father said that she was drinking her milk after turning over. Anyway, the milk must be drunk. "Give me a temper," Lu Yi turned the little girl over and stretched her finger to scratch her small face. Seeking just ignores her father, and now no one can let her put down the bottle. But fortunately, Lu Yi touched her daughter¡¯s forehead again. It¡¯s fine without a fever. Yes, it¡¯s fine without a fever. The little girl always spends the night safely. If you think about it, she won¡¯t catch a cold again. . She¡¯s fine, she doesn¡¯t need to do anything now, she wakes up, drinks milk, and has to eat after a while, or eat snacks, but she doesn¡¯t know that her mother will still shoot in the rain, when the actor itself That''s it. Others just saw her glory, but they didn''t see their contribution. But these Lu Yi can''t help, he can only let Aunt Gu, help boil some **** soup out, then drink a bowl. This rain scene was filmed for about three days. Until the fourth day, the rain was still falling, and the crew was forced to give everyone a day off, so that everyone could have a good rest. a bit. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of the original food that I ate here, or because Aunt Gu¡¯s bowl of **** soup came too timely. After they took a few days of rain scenes, no one was sick, even a small one There is no cold. "It''s been a few days since I didn''t have a scene to look for." Yan Huan touched her daughter''s little head. Their progress was very fast, faster than expected, and it was also very smooth. With such a progress, it may take less than a year to complete the filming. Xun Xun can also go home earlier. After all, Xun Xun is still too small. It will soon be winter here. The weather will be very cold and it will be easy to get sick. Also, Mr. Lu is too old to go back early. It¡¯s good, old, small, and really not as good as young people. Lu Yi thought so too. First, he sent the old and the small back. They continued to stay here and waited for the rest of the filming. Of course, they were preparing for a very cold winter. However, if it was cold, it would be better than There was a lot of warmth before the last shooting. At the very least, heating is still available. Chapter 2045: Winter is here, fingers are frozen After Xun Xun finished shooting the last scene, Grandpa Lu would go back with Xun Xun. It is good to live in the original ecological place. It is good here, but it will not work for a long time, especially Grandpa Lu. I thought about two grandchildren. Although he said he loved him most, he didn¡¯t necessarily love him, and it¡¯s getting colder and colder. His old bones can¡¯t stand it anymore, although he said, He didn''t admit that he was old at all. At the very least, he now feels that he is still very young, but it''s still just that, he can''t compare with other people''s young people. "Xun Xun, do you want to go home obediently?" Yan Huan squatted on the ground, talking with Xun Xun, Xun Xun is a very clever child, she can understand the truth. "Don''t you go home?" Xun Xun''s mouth was flat. She wanted to be with her mother and wouldn''t go back. "Mom wants to make money for you and my brother," Yan Huan coaxed her daughter. As long as she said to make milk powder for them, Xun Xun would be good. Who asked Xun Xun to drink milk powder every day, if she didn''t drink it, she You will be hungry, of course, this is Lu Yi¡¯s father¡¯s philosophy since childhood. "Mum will go home after work, and Xunxun can also be with her brother and grandma." Although Xunxun was not too willing, he finally went back with the landing man. Yan Huan counted her time, and it might be a long time before she could go home. Although the helicopter was really convenient, but with so many people in the crew, it was impossible for her to go back and go as she wanted. Both Liangchen and Qi Haolin are here. They have kept their daughters at home for a long time. They can¡¯t see their daughters. If they don¡¯t want to see their daughters, don¡¯t they want them? Of course, they also thought, but they didn¡¯t finish the movie, how could they go back, they were afraid of seeing this, they couldn¡¯t bear the heart, they were afraid of being distracted when they came back, they were afraid of being impatient if they did it again, and they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to reply so well now. status. So Yan Huan never thought of going back, she stayed in the crew and waited for the movie to finish. When Xunxun arrived at home, Ye Shuyun cried when she saw her granddaughter. Her little Xunxun, this is how long it has been out, she is about to die her. Fortunately, she felt the little face she was looking for. Some meat has grown, it seems to have grown taller, but fortunately, it is not tanned, and it is still a very white little glutinous rice dumpling. And within a few days of looking back, the sea market ushered in a major cooling. In fact, it is not just the sea market. It is the same in many places. This winter is also because of the cold air this time, coming faster than in previous years. Also cold. Ye Shuyun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The sea market was so cold, not to mention other places. She also heard that the virgin forest where Yanhuan filmed the film was much colder than the sea market. Well, otherwise, if you have to be sick there, this child has been a worry since childhood. But now she is so happy to follow her brother and run around at home. She can''t help but feel relieved too. It''s really not easy for her to raise a small one to two pounds. It''s just that she is worried about Yan Huan and Lu Yi who are still filming. If it''s not her family with three children, she really wants to see it in the past. At this time, as Ye Shuyun was worried about, the studio was already very cold. Yesterday it was like autumn, and today is just like winter. It is just right. The heating set by the crew a few days ago can be used. Too. As soon as Yan Huan came in, he found that the inside of the house was warm, and the cold outside seemed to cease to exist. "Come on, I''ll keep you warm." Lu Yi put her big hand on Yan Huan''s face, and was able to clearly feel the cold that had oozed from her skin. "Are you okay?" Lu Yi is very worried about Yan Huan, even if it is cold, Yan Huan still wants to continue filming, the colder the more. "Fortunately," Yan Huan exhaled gently, and then stretched out his hand to hug his waist, also buried her face in his chest, and her face was stuck on his chest, not only listening When the heart beat on his chest, the temperature on his body was also absorbed. Maybe the second shot before the beginning was harder than the first one, and it took more time, effort, and a lot of hardship, but she felt that it was not bitter, because he was there, Because he was with her. So for this companionship, no matter what happens, she has to persevere, yes, she will persevere, she will always persevere. She cheered up and walked to the table and picked up the bowl and ate the meal. Today¡¯s meal is fried rice, which is still delicious. It shows that the cook is really responsible. At the very least, they have worked very hard to The existing ingredients make very delicious meals. After eating a bowl of fried rice, she looked up and saw Lu Yi smiling at her. "Come on," he stretched out his hand on Yan Huan''s face. Yan Huan rubbed his big hand with his face. Um, she will cheer, of course she cheered, she stood up, and then opened the door, a sudden burst of cold wind blew outside, Yan Huan put her hand in front of her eyes, and then did not hesitate a little , And then walked into the cold wind. Then I filmed with others. Time goes by day by day, and day goes by. And the sky is getting colder and colder, but no matter what the weather is, the people in the crew are not idle for a day, and their progress is really very fast, maybe it will be faster and faster than they expected. It¡¯s better. The north wind blows down the cold winter of this place, and after the winter solstice, the earth quickly becomes a white ice crystal. It''s too cold here, even if it''s cold, even one more breath, it''s like being frozen and breathing. After taking the towel, Lu Yi carefully dried Yan Huan¡¯s hands. After wiping, she applied the frostbite medicine for her again. Although there is no frostbite yet, it is likely that Yanhuan¡¯s previous experience of freezing hands In this winter, it was frostbite again. Therefore, Lu Yi had helped her apply this medicine since she first entered the winter. This medicine was finally found by him. It is the best medicine for frostbite, but no matter how good the medicine is, he is also I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too safe. After all, frostbite like Yan Huan is not a year or two. Due to the temperature over the sea, Yan Huan doesn''t like to go out too much. The heater in the house has always been very hot, but once here, it was almost ten degrees below zero, and it was easy to frostbite. Although Lu Yi was very careful, she also helped her every day to wipe the medicine, but the conditions were too bad. When Lu Yi tried to wipe the medicine for her, she found that her finger was swollen. Some more. Chapter 2046: Woke up in a dream "It''s going to be frozen," Lu Yi knew. "I also felt that my fingers were swollen," Yan Huan also felt that her fingers were a little uncomfortable, so she might really freeze her fingers, so if it was really frozen, she really didn''t feel anything unexpected. But even if it''s frozen, Yan Huan hasn''t stopped filming. Lu Yi can only apply medicine to her fingers every day. I don''t know if it''s because Yan Huan''s fingers haven''t been frozen for a long time, or because Lu Yitian helped her apply these medicines every day. Although this year¡¯s winter was at minus ten degrees, Yan Huan¡¯s fingers were only a few swollen, but he did not split his blood, and When the New Year is approaching, they are slowly swelling. As for this year, they have no other place to go, but in the crew, they are all making dumplings, and here is also a signal. They can still watch the Spring Festival party. There is nothing to do here, so they also passed a quiet year, of course, even if it was the Chinese New Year, when they got up the next day, they still wanted to film. Gradually, the earth warmed up, and in March of spring and spring, grass and grass grew, Spring of this season is here again, Yan Huan is standing outside and smelling the very clean air here, there will be a smell of forest, if there is nothing else, then living here will definitely be a very good enjoyment , Such as the Lingering Garden, and the Lingering Garden is also a rare land in Haishi. Yan Huan took her hand out. She opened her fingers and put them in front of her eyes. The frostbite on her fingers almost disappeared. At this time, a big hand was stretched out to trap her from behind. In his arms. "Almost finished?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, almost one year. "Yeah, it''s almost time," Yan Huan counted the time in his heart again, and it was almost at the end. If he walked at such a pace, they would be finished in about two months. It might have been expected that the filming would be completed in a year to a year and a half, which turned out to be earlier and faster than they thought. It may be that you have about two months to go home. "For another two months," Lu Yi pressed her chin over the top of her head. Yan Huan felt that the height difference between her and Lu Yi was the most useful. "Yeah, I''m going home soon," Yan Huan is homesick and misses three children. Xun Xun is okay. Xun Xun still saw his mother not long ago. Mother''s is to forget. And they are like breaking ice into a river, and like a small boat in the rapids, they are also advancing in the rapids. From making such a decision, they are doomed that they must succeed, and absolutely must succeed. The rest of the time may be because it is about to end, but for many people, this is not the result, it is the real beginning. Like many new people, this is also the initial departure in their lives, and it is also a new one. starting point. So it was almost over. Sudden dissatisfaction also made them take the last few shots more seriously. Until Jin Dao shouted a sound card, his eyes shouted with tears. It is finally finished. It¡¯s not simpler than the moment before the filming, and it¡¯s even harder and harder than the moment before the filming, but for these people, they have gone through all these hardships and difficulties so much Overcome one. So, success is now beckoning to them, right? On this day, the chef killed all the chickens they raised, and all the vegetables in the field were used. They made a casual meal for everyone. After eating, they also wanted to gone back. The first two are also official killings, and after a few months of post-production, they can be broadcast in the spring of this year. Of course, everyone knows that the film killing is just the beginning. They still need a lot of things to do. For example, the promotion of the film must also be carried out at the same time, and the national tour is sure, so They are not much idle. Of course, I can participate in the first two crews, whether it has been filmed once as before, or not, it is an unforgettable experience for them afterwards, they are all so difficult to film Then, what else can they no longer shoot in the future? Of course, these young actors are given the most, which may be the predictable success of a film, and it will also be the indicator lamp in their future life path. It depends on how hard the predecessors worked? None of their success came from nothing. As much as they try, their success is as great as they are, and now even if they succeed, they are still working hard. When Yan Huan got on the helicopter and left here, she could still see the places where these people lived for a year. Now think about it, this year is really like a dream. While opening his eyes and closing his eyes, such a dream woke up. It is such a dream, a dream. She held a cup in her hands, her fingers gently rubbing the edge of the cup, and her fingers were still slender and beautiful, with no trace of injuries. Lu Yi sat on the other side, Yan Huan turned around, and saw him sitting there with a stack of documents on his lap. He accompanied her in the crew for more than a year, saying that he was a husband of twenty filial piety, he was Deservedly, in more than a year, except for three of them, he went back to deal with the case, and then came over, he was there to accompany her for more than a year, but that is why, so after returning home, maybe he It is a year-long busyness to face. If you ask Lu Yi, if you give him another chance, what will happen to him, and Lu Yi will still be like then, he will not choose anything else, and will choose to spend more than this year to make up The year when he was absent, that year left her with an inexhaustible life, and a year that was better than death. The helicopter stopped directly at the Lingering Garden. When Yan Huan came down, her feet had stepped on her own home, and she waved her hand at the helicopter. Farewell to your past. Whether it was the time in her previous life that made her not want to remember, or the time and time that made her in danger, but it was the end of perseverance, she still stood here, she won, she won a lot of people, she She won Lu Qin, Su Muran, and Sun Yuhan. Of course, she won her own destiny. She will live well. She will watch her children grow up, and she will also be beautiful. Finish my life. Chapter 2047: The child grows too fast "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yi came over and took her hand. Was she still drowsy just now? Why did she feel refreshed now? "I want to have three children," Yan Huan wanted to see her most when she came back. Since she became a mother, she realized that the child is the mother who can''t let go of her life. For so long, she wanted to go back and see three children for countless times, but in the end, she touched the three cute little faces that were not grown up across the computer screen. And after the Chinese New Year, they are four years old. They are already middle-class children, and they have grown up by one year. "I brought them over at night." "And now..." He lowered his head and gently hit her forehead with his forehead. "Go to bed for a while, you have dark circles, what if they don''t know you?" " "Dark circles?" Yan Huan touched his face. "Really?" She quickly ran into her room to see if she really had dark circles. How could a woman who loves beauty like this have dark circles. And Lu Yi shook his head, and was so helpless for Yan Huan''s still so **** temperament. But women should be like this. Their youth is already limited, so this kind of youth should be cared for and protected. At night, Lu Yi really brought three children back. "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun first ran over and hugged Yan Huan''s legs. "Mama, did you help Xunxun and his brothers make a lot of money for milk powder? Isn''t it possible to find Xianxun without weaning powder in the future?" Yan Huan squatted down, and then rubbed her daughter''s small face. With such a pinch, she found that the little girl was getting fatter and fatter, and the small face was all flesh. "Is it also taller?" She was taller than Xun Xun and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. "It doesn''t seem to be long, it''s just one head behind." "It''s grown," Lu Yi came over and crouched down in front of the child, and then held Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang in his arms. "The two of them have grown and grown this year. Five centimeters." "Pull up, Xun Xun has grown taller," Xun Xun bulged his little face, like a cute little squirrel. "Yeah, our search is also taller," Lu Yi stretched out her finger to compare her height, "Well, three centimeters." Xun Xun raised her small chin very proudly, "Mama, look, Xun Xun grows tall, she picked up her little toes, and she will be as tall as her brother in the future." Yan Huan didn''t get choked by his saliva. "Xun Xun, you must not grow as tall as your brother, otherwise you will not be able to marry in the future," Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were raised by his grandmother if there was no accident. She grows to be as tall as her father, Lu Yi''s 183, which is considered the standard height of a man. If Xun is also so tall, such a style of painting, she really can''t imagine it, too spicy eyes. Then she was a little man, standing among the four of the father and the child, would she still live? "Ma Ma..." Xun Xun pulled Yan Huan''s sleeve again. "Well, what''s wrong baby?" Yan Huan was a little uncomfortable, sitting directly on the floor, looking for a flutter directly into his mother''s arms, and his small body was also rolling in his mother''s arms. "Mama hasn''t said, have you made milk powder for Xunxun and his brother?" "So you still remember this?" Yan Huan poked her daughter''s chubby face, "You can rest assured, this time my mother made a lot of milk powder for us, and Xun also earned milk powder for herself." "Is that enough to find and drink with my brothers?" Xun Xun is a good kid, and of course he is also very protective of his elder brother. What good food to eat is all about the two elder brothers. Of course, the milk powder is also the same. She can''t eat enough by herself. . "Well, enough, you can drink your milk powder for a lifetime." Yan Huan rubbed the little face of her daughter again, and then patted her little head, "Go away, wash hands with mother, we will have dinner later Meal." "Okay, wash your hands." Xun Xun climbed up from the ground, then stretched out his little hands to the two brothers, only to let them pull. Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang took the sister''s small hands one by one, and said that they washed their hands one by one and wiped their faces one by one, and then took them to the dining room. Lu Yi picked up the children one by one and let them sit on their own chairs. Yan Huan had already shredded the noodles. They let them eat. Today''s home is egg fried noodles. The three children are all eating with their own small spoons. They are all four years old. It''s really fast. Yan Huan still remembers that when they were born, they were small one by one. Of course, they looked for smaller ones. Xun Cai was born, according to Lu Yi, Xun Xun was very pitiful, not even the size of an adult¡¯s hand, and lived in the hospital for several months. When he was brought back, no one was born. It weighs more than five pounds. Now, they are all four-year-old children, so fast. The three children are very good upbringing at a young age. Since they were a little over two years old, Lu Yi has let them learn to eat by themselves. Although it was said that they were clumsy at first, but now, You can eat the food in your mouth. As far as Huan is concerned, it has been almost a year since I saw three children, especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. It was her feeling that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were too fast, not to say their bodies, but their temperaments. This was obviously taught to be another Lu Yi. She wanted a child. Ah, not a little old man. Yan Huan touched Xiao Qi''s little head. "Xiao Qi wants her mother?" "Think," Xiao Qi stood properly, and a word was also spit out from the small mouth. It was really like their dad, and the same pity was as good as gold. If Xiaoguang''s eyes saw her mother, it would shine. Yan Huan was really afraid, did Xiao Qi not like her mother? Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi bit her little lips, and hugged her mother''s neck. Xiao Qi is still a child. "Now you haven''t grown up, so mother will protect Xiao Qi," she touched her son''s small head. She really felt that this child was all pulled by the Lu family. Some are too much. Xiao Qi was brought up with such a temperament, who can blame? "He is the boss of the Lu family," Lu Yi came over and sat beside Yan Huan. "This is the responsibility he must shoulder." Chapter 2048: Refuse Yan Huan just wanted to cry. In fact, she wanted a soft child all day long that was to be hugged, but also a squeamish child, but she gave birth to three obviously, but who came to tell her, only Xun Xun is like a child, and is Xiaoqi Xiaoguang too old to become a little, Xiaoguang is okay, Xiaoguang is very funny, but Xiaoqi is like Lu Yi, it is a reprinted version of Lu Yier No., every day, she has a small face on her face, she is quite cute, but she just can''t laugh. Because she wants to cry. Lu Yi took Xiao Qi out of her arms, and then placed Xiao Qi on the ground, "This is his temperament, like me, you want to make his children as long as he may not be happy." Yan Huan leaned his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder, and then looked at the little three in the living room, who were sitting and playing together. The two brothers were very hurting sisters, of course, they also let their sisters, obviously the same Big, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are five years old, and Xun Xun is two years old. But Lu Yi may also be right. This is how the Lu family grew up. Xiao Qi was born with that kind of temperament. If you put him in a noisy place, maybe Xiao Qi would cry out loud. Compared to a child who cried when she was upset, she still liked the quiet and well-behaved Xiao Qi. Now the first two have already been filmed, but it is necessary to carry out a series of post-production, which will also be a very long time, and within this time, at least Yan Huan is nothing, she is again Every day, she is accompanied by her children. Of course, you can go to Lin Lang for a turn. As for Lu Yi, he is going to be busy too. His work has been lost for nearly a year, so since he came back, he has almost no rest and went directly to the procuratorate the next day. Then there is the busy day and night. At noon, Aunt Gu will take the cooked food to the procuratorate and give it to Lu Yi. The current procuratorate is close to the Lingering Garden. You can eat your own meals, but obviously, your own meals Whatever it is, it''s better than the food outside, and it''s also much better in nutrition. As for Yan Huan, she still has to go to Lin Lang, although it is not as if she needs to pass by every day, but some work procedures do require her to complete. There is also the issue of stills, they also need to shoot some for publicity. "You have an advertisement to shoot in a few days." Jia Yi said, the pen in her hand also remembered something. "Oh, when?" Yan Huan was actually responding instinctively, of course he didn''t think much about it. Jia Yi froze for a moment, which was embarrassing, "Miss Yan, that''s not yours." She held out her finger and pointed to Xie Weining, who was also generally blindfolded, "It''s hers." Yan Huan touched her forehead embarrassedly, probably because the voice of Jiayi in her last life had been with her for too long, so she developed a conditioned reflex, even if it was a lifetime, she still remembered something It''s just like Jiayi''s voice, but also her tone. "Miss Yan, are you really going to pick it up?" Jiayi''s eyes also lighted up a bit. If you really want to pick it up, I can get it for you right away, how many there are, there are several companies that belong to you, if you If I really want to, I can contact them immediately. "Forget it." Yan Huan waved his hand, "I don''t take it, I just used it back, you don''t care, you continue, of course, just listen." Yan Huan stood up and felt like she was still hiding. As for advertisements, she really didn''t want to touch them. "What about looking for?" Jiayi asked Yanhuan again, and there were many advertisements waiting for her. "Miss Yan, would you like to think about it?" "Reject," Yan Huan paused, then turned around, and said clearly to Jiayi, "If there is such an advertisement in the future, please help me reject it all. My daughter will not shoot the advertisement." , Of course, not a child star." When Tong Xing is too hard, don¡¯t say that she is not willing to do it. If she really dared to help find some advertisements, she would dare to say that tomorrow, Master Lu will come to the house with a kitchen knife to hack her . "Okay," Jiayi was a pity, because Yan Huan showed that he was not ready to let Xun Xun debut. When Yan Huan went out, Jia Yi said quietly, "Have you seen such an uncooperative artist?" And she was a little depressed, so she also wanted to find someone to pour out her bitter water, or she would suffocate her. Yeah, it''s too uncooperative. "Miss Yan is different," Xie Weining explained this feeling quite rightly, "If I were her today, I think I might make the same choice as Miss Yan," for a mother, she thought What is needed is how to protect your children. And now all the focus of Miss Yan is on the family. The experience of a woman must be limited. Between family and career, there is always a need to compromise. And Sister Yan is still a mother of three children. Of course, she had more experience with the family. Jiayi only shrugged her shoulders, and of course she was afraid to do anything. She wanted to receive Yanhuan''s advertisement, but Yanhuan was reluctant to shoot, she could not tie Yanhuan to her. Well, she doesn¡¯t mention anything, otherwise, the more she is sad, the more she is hit, the more she has the popular first-class movie stars, she can also say, That''s a national treasure-level movie star, but she''s partial. She just can''t dig out the biggest bright spot behind this movie, so she said that this is a failure, a failure, a real failure. "What are you thinking about?" She recovered all her thoughts, and found that Xie Weining was in a daze, or that kind of silly, and Xie Weining used to be an obscure little transparent, but her popularity has recently improved, of course. It is also ready to make a film, and in the following days, they can no longer have time to rest. From a small transparency to the popular line, it is not so easy to reach. Of course, Xie Weining also has such a recognition, of course, she has also made perfect preparations, that is, she has one thing, it is really something that can''t be figured out, maybe not only she can''t figure it out, many people in Linlang also have Can''t figure it out. "Sister Jiayi, you said, I was selected into the first two crews, is it really because of Miss Yan?" And now, even after the first two shots are finished, but she is still a little bit in the clouds and fog, and always feels when something is not real. Chapter 2049: She wants to change jobs "Are you asking about this?" Jia Yi pulled herself a chair and sat down. "It was indeed Miss Yan who originally selected you." She was very clear about this matter, because all the information at the time was She gave it to Yan Huan, and she withdrew it from Yan Huan''s hand again, and then Yan Huan took out a copy, which was Xie Weining''s. "that¡­¡­" Xie Weining just didn''t understand, "Why would Miss Yan choose me?" This is what she didn''t understand. Of course, she didn''t dare to ask before. Now the first two shots are finished, and her performance, the director is also very satisfied, so she She didn¡¯t ruin the role, and certainly didn¡¯t smash her own future, nor did she live up to the person who chose her. Until now, she dared to ask this question. What was the original reason for? , Will make Yan Huan give up Yang Keco, but finally chose her one, or no newcomer without any performance. At that time, Yang Keke was stronger than her no matter where she was, or much stronger. But in the end, she was chosen instead of Yang Shan¡¯s song. Of course, this kind of result also caused many people to fall into the eyeglasses, which also caused a little friendship between her and Yang Keke. Completely finished. Yang Keke doesn''t even want to mention her name now, but she just wants to know the truth. What is the reason? It is because Yan Huan chose her, but she gave up all aspects of Yang Keke that are suitable. "This..." Jiayi really didn''t know if she wanted to ask, but how to answer this question, she had to think it over. "Well, it should be because there is a Wei word in your name." Jiayi said very seriously, but it also showed that she really didn''t lie, but the truth came. "Well," Xie Weining scratched his hair. "This is my real name. Many people have stage names. I haven''t changed my name. Also, what''s so strange about my name?" "You don''t need to change your name, it''s fine," Jiayi reached out and patted Jiayi''s shoulder. "It''s right not to change." "But..." Xie Weining''s expression is really a bit embarrassing now, "Sister Jiayi, does this have anything to do with me being selected as the first two? It''s hard to achieve because I called this name, so in the end I To be selected by the crew." And she just talked casually, but it turned out that Jia Yi really nodded her head very hard, "Just like you said, you were selected in the first two, because of your name. child." "why?" Xie Weining didn''t feel anything special about her name. She grew up calling it. No one has ever said that her name is special. It is also a very popular name. "What''s the name of Miss Yan''s daughter?" "Jiayi asked Xie Weining." "Isn''t it called Xunxun?" Of course Xie Weining knew Xunxun''s name. The child looked like Miss Yan, very beautiful and very cute. When she brought it to Linlang, she became a little red man of the whole company. "That''s a nickname," Jia Yi gave Xie Weining a glance. It wasn''t a secret. I didn''t know what happened. She had been leucorrhea for so long. "What about the name?" Xie Weining really doesn''t know. "Xun Xun''s name is Lu Wei," Jia Yi patted Xie Weining''s shoulder. "It must be remembered. Don''t forget it later. Miss Yan is your reproductive parent. If you call the daughter''s name wrong, What a shame." Xie Weining froze there on the spot, and his eyes twitched uncontrollably. And she didn¡¯t know until now that the reason why she could be seen by Yan Huan was not because of anything else, but really because her name was well-known, because there was a Wei character in her name. The daughter''s name is called Lu Wei. So Yan Huan chose her in the end. Is she grateful to her parents? Having given her such a good name at the same time can also help her go smoothly. When she came out, she happened to meet Yang Keke, who was coming here, and Yang Keke was holding her chest forward, and she was still squinting forward, but at this moment, anyone could feel it, Her dislike and dislike of Xie Weining Mingye came to her. And Xie Weining could only carelessly rub his own lips. The one in this world who is unwilling to climb up is called a fool. The one who is willing to stand still is the idiot. Those who can not seize the opportunity are idiots. It''s not just her Yang Keke who wants to stand out. She Xie Weining thinks too. She doesn''t look at other people''s faces here. She wants to show her face. Now that the company has given her such a good opportunity, she will prove to everyone that she Xie Weining not only depends on luck, but also on strength. The more Yang Keke thought, the more uncomfortable she felt, and she couldn''t swallow it anyway. She really felt that Lin Lang was too bully this time, and she obviously chose her. The character gave Xie Weining the waste. She was not convinced, and she was not reconciled. She was so flattered that what kind of development would happen in the future, and now the good resources in the company are also given to that Xie Weining. In a drama, she became the female third, and Xie Weining wanted to be a female second. In the past, Xie Weining was unworthy even if she gave her shoes. "I don''t want to be in Linlang anymore, what else can I be red here?" Yang Keke stood up with a cry, and such thoughts together couldn''t be stopped. The worst decision she made in her life was When she came to Linlang, Linlang was not as good as she had imagined. She may be famous in other places, but when she arrived here, she was suppressed by many people. Before there was a word of joy, but now it is Xie Weining, who has a lot of words. What else is there for her here? She came here not to look at other people''s faces, but to get better resources, but now these good resources are not hers, so what is she doing here? "Miss Yang, are you going to change jobs?" Yang Keke''s agent was shocked when he heard these words. "Miss Yang, we have all arrived at Linlang. If you leave now, it will have a great impact on your reputation. Moreover, when the contract was signed at the time, there was a high penalty on the contract, everyone is I know, Lin Lang is hard to get in, but harder to get out." The agent paused for a while, and then said, "If we forcefully cancel the contract, then we must first pay a large amount of high liquidated damages, and Ji Jingren is certainly not willing to cancel the contract with Yang Lang, they I can¡¯t afford to cancel the contract at all. If I really canceled the contract with Lin Lang, what would happen to them?" Chapter 2050: Strange phone Going to an entertainment company that can share the world with Lin Lang is a way, but it also requires others to ask them. Set up a new studio by yourself and shoot your own drama, so you don¡¯t have to compete with others for resources. You can play one woman and two women, but are they capable and costly? Are there resources? They know nothing. Yan Huan was able to set up Lin Lang, herself, she had already made a lot of money at that time, and her husband was Lu Yi, and the background was the Lu family. Lu Yi¡¯s influence in the sea market was not low, plus Lin Lang The land is owned by myself, and the building is built by myself, so it can be said that the operation of Linlang can save a lot of money. Even after the establishment of Lin Lang, they have never paid any rent. Nowadays, many small entertainment companies have good looks, but who knows how they look like? As for the entertainment industry, there are quite a lot of such cancellations, but in the end, it¡¯s not who is stripped. Once such a thing becomes synonymous with Yang Keke, then she wants to find a regular one again. Entertainment companies are not easy. Yang Keke knew his agent did not agree. Of course, her mouth is actually just talking about addiction, and even if it is regenerative, she herself understands what she will face in the future, and the consequences of terminating the contract are not something she can bear. So now she is just getting more unfair and unwilling. Every day she looks at the faces of people who make her hate, and there is nothing to do here every day, and there are few and no less important parts, and it is fat to others. The meat, but to her, it became broth. The few films that were going to be filmed, she didn''t even get a female No. 2 in it. When she first entered Linlang, these people were the best-developed and the most promising future star, Yan Huan¡¯s successor, but now who knows, things will become like this. She is here to destroy herself. However, she was really unwilling. She squeezed her hand on the side of her body tightly and almost all pinched her palm. It made her willing, how to bear, how she felt, as long as she was in Linlang, she might not even be able to get an eighteen line in the end. And now she is under extremely negative emotions in her heart, and the whole person begins to have a different gloomy feeling. Even her Jiji people couldn''t listen. When the agent saw Yang Coco like this, he tried to open it several times, and they were all blocked. In fact, she wanted to say that Lin Lang was good enough for Yang Coco, and gave her many opportunities. And there are a lot of scripts that are good. Although they haven''t fallen to women one and women two, but this is also temporary. As long as she can work hard, there will be more opportunities for her. It''s just that Yang Keke''s heart is already uneasy and uneasy. She won''t listen to any words from her agent. Every day, she just thinks that she''s coming in Lin Lang is the biggest mistake she made. Mistakes may ruin her popularity, her chances, and her future, her life, how could she be willing and willing. Under such a negative emotion, her working status is getting worse and worse. She was badly beaten in several good movies, but she still blamed everything. On Lin Lang''s head, it was also on Yan Huan''s head. As for everything now, she knew that she would be mad if she stayed again, but she had no choice but to shame her face every day. Until one day she received an unfamiliar call, the number was a birth number, and she didn¡¯t know who called it. She didn¡¯t want to answer it, but the call was like finding her, back and forth It''s been several hits. Same number, same number. Of course it is the same person. She was supposed to turn off the phone directly, but she pressed the finger straight, but she pressed the wrong button. From the on-hook, she pressed to answer at once, and a very strange sound came from there. It was a woman, it seemed that there was some weakness in her voice, and this weakness seemed to be about to lose her breath, almost in an instant, making her feel that her scalp was numb. She just wanted to hang up her phone. The woman on the side just said a word, and it made her succeed in removing the finger that was supposed to be shut down slowly. "Do you want to leave Lin Lang?" The gruesome voice said word by word, and every time it said, it was a stop, it really seemed like it was going to be dead at any time. "who are you?" Yang Ke squeezed the phone in his hand. "Do you want to leave Lin Lang?" There was still the same voice over the phone. The coldness was like crawling out of hell, stepping on someone''s body, and even if it was just a matter of days, it still clearly felt that This kind of weirdness, looking for that kind of coldness, it was almost like the coldness of the cold wind blowing into the bone. "Do you want to leave Lin Lang?" This is still the sentence. "Who the **** are you?" Yang Keke was almost screamed by the sound. "You said, do you want to leave Linlang?" With a snapping sound, Yang Keke hung up the phone, and it was all a bit unbearable. What''s wrong with this, how did the people in Linlang bully her, even a broken phone call bullied her, this is where the neuropathy comes from. It''s just that after a while, the phone call came over again, and it scared Yang Keke so much that he didn''t lose his mobile phone. She pressed the switch quickly, and her ears and heels were finally clean. As for what the voice said, did she ever want to leave Lin Lang, she never paid attention to it. Leave, hehe... leave a fart, who in the world can help her leave this **** Linlang, if she really wants to leave, she has left, she still needs to be accommodated in such a place, Do you laugh at others? And now as soon as she goes to Linlang, it seems that there are countless people laughing at her, laughing at her shameful, the role of the first two is clearly hers, but the last partial is to be robbed by the stupid Xie Weining. Too. For her, this is simply a shame. Of course, she didn''t take that phone call to heart, she still thought about where the harassing phone call came from. The next day, she was still going to report to Lin Lang. Lin Lang had a reality show event, which was very popular in her own. She thought it was her turn this time. She had experience in participating in reality shows. And it was not once or twice. Chapter 2051: She wants to learn from Yanhuan "How is it?" she asked quickly when her agent came back. "Have you been chosen?" The agent nodded to her, "Yes, we were chosen." And Yang Keke was relieved, well, well, it was her, she knew she would be her. And for this reality show, she herself is a must-have. Of course, he also made a lot of preparations for this show, but what she did not think is that when she went to the show on this day, she met To Xie Weining. "Why is she here?" Yang Keke directly asked his agent why you didn''t tell me that she was there, and she hated Xie Weining almost to the point of being crazy. "I don''t know." The agent was also very puzzled. At that time, the people in the program group only informed them that they could participate in this show, but they didn''t tell her that there was still a Xie Weining. Yang Keke''s nose was moving from time to time, and she was about to turn around and walk away, but in the end she was still hard, she clenched her teeth, two people participated, two people participated, she came to see if it was in Linlang , Is she Yang Kekeqiang, or Xie Weining this idiot is strong. Of course, she will also make Lin Lang regret and let Yan Huan look at what a bad road they have done. She is Lin Lang¡¯s master Huadan, and she will be the one who surpassed Yan Huan in the future, and she will certainly be able to get domestic Outside the film after the grand prize. On the other side, Xie Weining was also an assistant behind him. "Sister Jiayi, is she here too?" "Well," Jiayi nodded. "This is arranged by the company, and her popularity is not bad. It is also the company''s key training object." Xie Weining understood that she could understand this. After all, when she and Yang Coco just arrived at the time, Yang Coco was already a new little flower, and at that time, among them, Yang Keco was the most popular. . She was relying on good luck purely, and the rest was really nothing. "You don''t have to worry too much, and of course you don''t need to be nervous. Jiayi writes this in her book. This program is for you." "Suitable for me?" Xie Weining stretched his eyes, "Suitable for me, how is it suitable?" "You will know soon," Jia Yi smiled at her, not so mysteriously, but this was a little pleasantly surprised, and that was what the show crew wanted. Xie Weining didn¡¯t mean to say anything when she saw Jiayi, and she didn¡¯t want to break the casserole anymore. Although she said that she still had some strange feelings, of course, it was inevitable. But when the show started, it was not so nervous . "Ms. Yan Zeng has also participated in this show," when she thought Jiayi didn''t say anything, but heard Jiayi''s voice again. And Xie Weining suddenly opened his eyes wide, and a small round face was also somewhat unimaginable. "Are you saying that?" Xie Weining still can''t believe it, it''s really that show. "You said yes." Jia Yi smiled mysteriously at her, you have a good grasp, I believe that with your ability, it should not be bad. "Thank you Jiayi." Xie Weining carefully put his hands on his legs, of course, they were all in the palm and cold sweat came out. That program, yes, is that program, if that program is really good. If you know Yan Huan, understand Yan Huan, and pay attention to her, if you are a true fan of love, then you will surely know that since Yan Huan¡¯s debut, it has not been a bad thing, and her personal image is all Positive, and of course her criticism is in the entertainment circle, it can also be said that it is a clear stream, and of course there is a squint, that is, Yan Huan has never participated in any reality show or the like. And since she debuted, she has only participated in a reality show event, that is, a wild survival. The program that can be said to be Yan Huan has a terrible influence on Yan Huan. Of course, those who have participated in that period now, not to mention the others, that is, Yan Huan, add Zhou Zizhe and Song Xihua. The two people are now in this circle and have become the same as Taishan Beidou. Besides, except for Song Xihua, they were married. Zhou Zizhe''s wife was also in the show. Now she has moved to the back of the scene and no longer takes part in the show. The two have a son and a daughter, and they are now living very well. This is also a proper life winner. Of course, this is the life that Xie Weining wants most. She has no such big ambitions. Although she entered the circle, she still has a fairly pure heart. The life she wants to live is to get married and have children, you can go behind the scenes, just like Yan Huan, Yan Huan is her idol, in addition to the films she likes, and the achievements she has achieved so far, whether it is domestic or international After the film, or the number of international big names endorsed, it is the fifth most beautiful in Asia, and the most make her envy is her final decision. She can be like Liang Chen, she can withdraw from this circle, she can abandon the honors she has received, and all the success she has achieved, she has become a good wife, and she has also become a good mother. And in some shows, she heard many people mention Yanhuan, all saying that Yanhuan is a good wife and mother, she is a good cook, of course, she is also a very capable woman, she has one child, she has three children There are children and children, both children and children. "What are you thinking?" Jiayi stretched out her hand and placed it on Xie Weining''s shoulder. "Why is this expression?" "Nothing?" Xie Weining touched her face embarrassedly. "I''m just thinking about Miss. I must learn from her in the future. She is my role model." "Hmm..." Jiayi nodded. "This goal is good. You want to be an international film. Rest assured, as long as you work hard, you will be successful. If you don''t have a goal, you won''t have the motivation. Although, this goal is too ambitious. Some, but who said it was not possible, wasn¡¯t it that many people hadn¡¯t thought about it, and when she didn¡¯t say anything, could she stand in that position?" "No," Xie Weining shook his head again. "After the domestic movie?" Jiayi automatically lowered some gears. "Well, the international is not good, but the domestic one is easier," Lin Lang''s resources themselves are quite good, and there is Jin Dao, Jin The age at this time is not too big. As long as she gets more good resources for Xie Weining, then it is not impossible. She feels that this goal should be achieved quite easily. Yes, it is quite easy to achieve. . Chapter 2052: Survival in the wild And she also has this ability. Miss Yan told her what role she wants, you can directly find her. And she will also be able to ask Miss Verb to make a guest appearance. Xie Weining smiled embarrassedly "Neither." "Is it all there?" Jiayi asked tentatively, "It''s not easy to be the second one, but I can work hard." "No," Xie Weining shook his head again, and then grabbed his clothes corner embarrassedly, "I want to find a good husband like Miss Yan, and then have three children." Jiayi "..." Is this still a pleasant conversation? Xie Weining is indeed not as ambitious as Yang Keke, but ambition is on the one hand, and luck is on the other hand. When it was the start of the show, they all knew what kind of show they wanted to participate in. They didn¡¯t know until they arrived, that is, the most popular wild survival in the whole show, of course this time except Xie Weining and Yang Keke are the little flowers that have developed. There is also a heavy character, which everyone knows after they arrive. That is not someone else. It is precisely that many people in this circle are familiar. Yes, Song Xihua, Song Xihua, Tong Yanhuan, Zhou Zizhe and Qi Haolin. They were people of the same period. At that time, his popularity was already very high, and he was very fast. Now he is only in his thirties. Age is also when a man is most mature and attractive. Yan Huan has married, Xiangfu¡¯s son has gone, and Liangchen also chose Xiying because he gave birth to a child, but Song Xihua has always been there, and in the eyes of many people, Song Xihua is really to them. It can be said that they are the dream of their girlhood. Of course, it is also the little white moonlight in Xie Weining''s heart, but others can only be seen from a distance, not playful, and she can not say, in fact, she entered this line is for Song Xihua. Of course, this is just the beginning. Now she actually likes her career, and she can see many different stars. Of course, from the beginning of the filming, she felt that her spirit was sublimated again. Therefore, there was no white shoot in the first two days, and the suffering of that year was not in vain. She felt that she was worth it. When Yang Keke heard this program, he regretted it a lot. Why did he choose such a program without telling her that she didn''t even have a little preparation? What can I do now, right, what should I do ? This show is good and a good place for making stars, but it is not suitable for her. She is suitable for standing on the bright stage, wearing a long skirt, stepping on high heels, and then being asked about her debut situation. There are her new romances and the like, but this kind of unloading makeup, wearing flat shoes, make yourself like a savage, and every show is a hard toss. She really wanted to turn her head away now, but in the end, she couldn''t help but glance at Song Xihua. He just stood like that, his posture was straight, and the corners of her clothes were slightly raised, some of Yushu''s temperament. This is now another character in the entertainment industry, as long as there is a relationship with him, then she may... And she gritted her teeth and finally decided to stay, otherwise, she could leave under various excuses, no matter how, such an exit is better than being tortured here, or ugly. It was only when she decided that when the show crew asked them to remove makeup from their actresses, Yang Keke regretted it. Some people have been tested with high-definition lenses, such as Yan Huan, whose skin texture is in the whole circle. Everyone is well known, so she is not afraid of makeup removal. However, some people die from seeing light. As soon as they remove their makeup, they will become another person, just like Yang Keke himself. As long as Yang Keke wears a makeup, he immediately propped up a beam of bright light, But without these colors, there are some... Alas, a word of joy. After taking the makeup remover, Yang Keke hasn''t moved for a long time, and the whole person is almost a little trembling. At this time, she is not alone. A good makeup is the best color for an actress. If you don''t have these colors, then the girl''s appearance is not to lose her color. Among these actresses, in addition to Yang Keke and Xie Weining, there is also a freshman Xiao Huadan, of course, who is also tweaked and does not want to remove makeup, and several other programs with them, the biggest card is Song Xihua, there are also a few It''s in the entertainment world, and it''s a familiar person. Xie Weining was happy. She took makeup remover and wiped off the makeup on her face completely in a few clicks. Of course, she also watched several episodes of the survival in the wild. Sometimes there are several actresses, all of whom are afraid of makeup removal, so they all have to wear a fake makeup in the past. In fact, they still have makeup, but it is light, but even lighter, it is also cosmetics, and this floor The program is a challenge for physical strength and endurance. If you want to sweat and tear, no waterproof cosmetics can withstand the test of so much sweat. Even the best cosmetics can¡¯t stand the sweat, if this makeup is Don''t remove it now, otherwise it will not be more embarrassing if you have to wear makeup. She refreshed the makeup on her face cleanly, and then squeezed her eyebrows in the mirror for a long time. People are still younger, so even if the color of cosmetics is lacking, there is no ugliness. Although she is not satisfied with her appearance to the point of narcissism, but it is indeed good, not ugly. As for Yang Coco, this is the reluctance to wipe off the makeup on his face, slightly slack skin, and the eyes are also because of the recent lack of rest, so there are dark circles, of course, there are bags under the eyes, skin Although it is not spotted, it is indeed not very good, and it has caused a lot of dark wounds, and it is still inflamed. The most serious thing is that she has a pair of small eyes, because of a makeup technique, so I feel that my eyes are twice as big, but without makeup, everything is exposed. This is also the most unwilling thing for Yang Coco. If it is through cosmetics, it may not really be visible, but this makeup is so obvious at once, at least it can make people five years old. With such a face to face, this is something that Yang Keke did not want to do in his life, and for some women, it is really dead without makeup. At the sight of Yang Coco''s eyes, Xie Weining was not scared. Obviously it was such small eyes, but how could it become a big eye without makeup, so she had to admire the makeup artist who gave Yang Coco makeup, and really wanted to give her thumbs up and give her thirty-two likes. Chapter 2053: Just cook It¡¯s not easy to be a master. It¡¯s just turning decay into magic. It turns out that Yang Keke¡¯s plain face looks like this. Although it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not as bright as before. Maybe many people are facing the face of their **** goddess, but they all want to take off the powder. And once the show is started now, it is impossible to quit halfway. If it quits, how shameful it will be. I don''t know how the program group is arranged, they are all a man and a woman. Of course, many people want to be with Song Xihua, but in the end Song Xihua was divided into a group with Xie Weining. Xie Weining was simply too excited, and of course she was too happy, but being so close to her idol was something she never thought of. Song Xihua seems a bit cold, not too accessible, but he has to say that he is a very attractive man, of course, because of the last time he participated in the reality show, he also followed him to eat a big deal. A small loss, so he has paid attention to these in the past few years, and has specially participated in several field trainings, so now it is very easy for him to test his physical strength like this. He looked down at Xie Weining walking beside him. This time it looks more pleasing to the eye, of course, it is not too coquettish. It looks a bit like Yan Huan at that time. No, Yan Huan never smiles so naively. She has always been an ambitious woman, and until now, he is actually reluctant to admit that for many years, he has not had a fixed girlfriend or any gossip with others. In fact, it is more or less All have something to do with Yan Huan. The man he was thinking of had already been married and had children, but it was undeniable that in the deepest part of his heart, the woman was still hiding. She is the bravest and most powerful woman he has ever seen. "Have you shot the first two?" He asked Xie Weining, the little girl is a little girl, this is nervous, in fact, now Xie Weining is a little nervous, she is in her twenties, just like Yan Huan in those years, but Yan Huan¡¯s mature, but not The average woman can have. "Yes, yeah." Xie Weining missed something that was not choked by her own saliva. What should I do? The idol talked to her. She was really excited. "I''ll help you carry it," Song Xihua has already mentioned the bag on Xie Weining. This is what a gentleman should do. "No, I can do it myself," Xie Weining promised to pat his chest. "The road is still very long, save more energy." Song Xihua smiled a little, and it was not so cold, of course, because this young actor was not so annoying, and it was really a bit like the words of the past. It is also the beginning of the day-to-day exhibition revealing its own color. Not only because of self-confidence, but also because of self-respect, such a program itself requires that women are not allowed to wear makeup, because makeup will make it more ugly. "Have you seen Yan Huan?" Song Xihua asked unintentionally while walking. "Yeah," Xie Weining mentioned Yan Huan, and she felt like she had opened the topic. "Miss Yan is very nice and has taught me a lot." "Well, people are very good," Song Xihua remembered the time when he had been with Tong Yanhuan, but he still had that kind of tenderness and stayed for a long time, but unfortunately, some people were destined to have no destiny with some people. Even if Zeng Jin was so close, what would happen to Zeng Jin? Even if it is possible to be accompanied. "Does Mr. Song also know Miss Yan?" Xie Weining asked curiously, but suddenly he remembered something, and some embarrassed himself laughed, and saw her, how to forget that thing, Song Xihua had participated in such a reality show once with Tong Yanhuan. , And the cooperation is still very pleasant. They said that the two people cooperated very well, and they are also like golden boys and girls. Later, it seems that the two people still had some gossip. As for the final reason, I can¡¯t find it at that time. The news is like it came inexplicably, and somehow went away. Of course, the two people who used to be called golden boys and girls did not come together in the end. Yan Huan finally married Lu Yi and now has three children, a pair of triplets. This is the real winner in life. When the staff gave them two mini-microphones, Song Xihua never mentioned the things of joy again, they all had to leave, and this time was no more than the last time, this was a real-time crossing of the mountain road, of course these years , This program for survival in the wild is still there, but it is much safer than in the past, the choice of the place, at the very least, there will no longer be a variety of dangers. But the location set for them at this time is actually to walk along the opposite bank of the Hui River, where there will be a small road where several people will be divided into groups, depending on who can finally reach the end. And they need to cook their own fire on the road. The crew will provide tents and tools. Other things are for them to come by themselves. If they can do it, they will eat it by themselves. If they can¡¯t do it, they will eat the dry food. "Can you cook?" Song Xihua asked Xie Weining, "Also, I won''t." Song Xihua has never learned to cook, of course, he rarely cooks for himself once, so his cooking is still a few years ago, and in these years, he has done the most, maybe just I ate a noodle. "I will," Xie Weining smiled, without pretending, of course, there is no star shelf, in fact, if she said it, she is not a star. She was still tender, and a little sprout grew up. She is at most an actor. And she patted her chest with pride. "You can rest assured that I will solve the ration problem. You don''t have to worry about this. My dad is a cook. I have been with him since I was a kid. When I was in elementary school, all the dishes I made could be sold. ." Of course, she is not a big talk, and it is indeed the case. She doesn¡¯t say anything else, but this is absolutely guaranteed. Those who have eaten the food she made are full of praise. So where to look for a peerless good woman like her, she is absolutely, the kind of person who can get to the hall, get to the kitchen, shoot the TV, and beat the rogue, her skill is from her grandfather Then, it can''t be said that one can play a few, but one can play two, it is absolutely no problem. And hearing Xie Weining say this, Song Xihua laughed, um, it would be good to cook a meal. Chapter 2054: She is a role model He remembered that Yan Huan''s knifeman was very good, also because that knifeman also made her circle of fans, but he didn''t know how Xie Weining was doing this knife union? Will it be equally good. And he will soon know. In the evening, Song Xihua had propped up the tent. Although the two were no longer able to clean the water, they knew the defense of men and women, and they also propped up two tents not far away. . Xie Weining doesn''t have much thought, so many people will be very happy with her, even Song Xihua, Xie Weining is also because of such a long time to get along, so she has not been so careful about Song Xihua. As for what other people will do, she doesn''t know, but the atmosphere here is quite good. As for how to solve the dinner, it is a pity that none of Yang Keke¡¯s team can make it, they can only eat ready-made. The existing ingredients and the like, there is no way to cook it, the other team¡¯s people It''s not a miserable time. At least, the male stars will meet the female stars. It''s a hit, and they won''t be hungry. As for Yang Keke, it¡¯s more sad, but it doesn¡¯t matter. After the two people are relatively speechless, they can only choose instant noodles. This can¡¯t be easier. It''s always a person who will boil water, make instant noodles, and then eat it. Add a ham sausage and a few vegetable leaves to it, will that work? Right? But in the show, eating instant noodles is really a bit of a shame. Of course, Xie Weining also let others know, what is a peerless good knifeman, she threw the knife into the air, and then quickly took the hand to cut the vegetables, showing that she really did not brag, such as the saying When I was in elementary school, the dishes I made could be sold for money, and these are really the facts. How honest is she, how can she brag about it? Of course, Xie Weining''s words were only half of what she said. Her family background is actually very good. Her father was the country''s top-level chef, and she cooked for the country''s leaders and foreign guests. Yes, I didn¡¯t learn anything, but I learned his father¡¯s first-hand skills. As for why she didn¡¯t take over his father¡¯s class, she became a cook. This is not all the thinking of the older generation. The craftsmanship of their family is passed on to men and women. Xie Weining also has an older brother, who is seven years older than her, and is now a very famous chef. As for Xie Weining, she didn''t find her own career either. She became an actor under the guise of misunderstanding, and now she is developing steadily. As for where she can go, no one knows yet, but with her current resources, I want to come, as long as she is not too deadly, the future achievements may not be too low. After all, the whole Linlang¡¯s good resources can be It''s all here with her. Xie Weining has been busy with her hands and feet, and she will use a white radish to make a lot of beautiful flowers. These hands are really extinct. No one even knows how she made them. A lively chick was placed on the plate, and she also showed her limelight in this show, can it not be limelight? All the shots are from her. This is not a reality show at all, but Xie Weining''s personal show. After a while, she has already made a lot of dishes, and of course, they can''t finish it. "Everyone comes over to eat together," she generously let the staff eat together. "Anyway, with so many dishes, you can also clean up when you eat together, of course, without waste." And as soon as her words fell, many people could not sit still. Not only were they hungry, they were also hungry. Of course, this meal is really prepared with all colors and flavors, no water is added at all, right, people are originally from the culinary family, the daughter of the chef, and all the dishes made in primary school are likely to be sold. Of course, this is not an exaggeration at all. It can be seen from her knifeman. Within a few years, it is impossible to have such a good knifeman. The kitchen knife in her hand is like a cloud of water. In the same way, if you want to cut the vegetable finely, you need to cut it thinly. If you cut it thickly, you just cut it. If you want to carve out a small animal, it will come out. , She can also sculpt a picture of rich peony. In fact, her talent is much better than her elder brother. But the tradition is that men are not passed on to women, otherwise, there may be another female **** chef named Xie Weining coming out in China. "Ms. Xie, do you have any wishes?" Several staff members asked Xie Weining curiously. In fact, Xie Weining used to be a young star with little reputation. Perhaps many people are not even her name. I know, it¡¯s not very famous to have made a few films, but she has made a god-like work like the first two, and now although the first two have not yet been released, it is this year¡¯s Spring Festival file. This is true. Even the small supporting characters like Xie Weining are on fire, and their popularity is also on the rise, and soon they will all be very bright. Therefore, this place in the entertainment circle is also true. Some things are unthinkable. Some people can become famous overnight, while some people are also overnight. And Xie Weining''s like this is indeed luck. "I..." Xie Weining nibbled his nails, "I want to be like Miss Yan." "Be brave," a staff member gave her a thumbs-up, "I want to take the international film, right?" Yan Huan is now a billion-dollar film, of course, Xie Weining can quickly become a billion-dollar movie star. By the way, the first two votes will not be too low. As long as her follow-up is better, it may be that it will really reach the level of Yan Huan. "No," Xie Weining touched her face embarrassedly, still a little girl''s shyness, although the color may not be too beautiful, but it will make people feel clean, of course, her smile is more beautiful. "I don''t want to be an international filmmaker. I want to marry as early as Miss Yan and have three children." A pouting sound... Yan Huan didn''t spray out the water he just drank. "I still know for the first time that when you have three children, you can be used as a role model," Bai Zhi sat with his arms on the side, and also watched this reality show event with Yan Huan, Bai Zhi is not a woman who likes to watch TV, but she has a special hobby and likes this kind of show. She said that she would be happy if the actors were ugly. Chapter 2055: Apprenticeship Yan Huan put the cup on the table and then adjusted his clothes. "What happened to the three I gave birth, don''t you know, my grandma''s grandma just gave birth to triplets, and it''s you..." She looked at Bai Zhi up and down for half a day. "It may be three." Bai Zhi''s face was dark, "I only need one." "There may be three," Yan Huan extended three fingers, and her grandmother was the grandmother of the Ye family. Although she didn''t recognize the Ye family, but the dead grandmother, she did. The three children she gave birth were absolutely not accidents. She heard Ye Chuji said. Ye Chu said that his mother, Yan Huan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s family, had multiple births. So Of course, it is impossible to come to the Su family with good blood. The Su family can only give birth to one, and there are no examples of multiple births in the Lu family. As for the Ye family, of course, there is none, only the grandmother Ye is there. So such good genes are all from her grandmother, but they have nothing to do with the Ye family, and of course it has nothing to do with Ye Jianguo? "When will you and Ye Xinyu get married?" Yan Huan played with his sleeves, "It''s all ready to have a baby, why not get married?" "Why should I be knotted?" Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan, "I just took a fancy to Ye Xinyu''s face. I might have a beautiful child in the future. The child will be raised by myself, but I can''t afford it." Yan Huan did not express his opinion on this, but the Ye family''s seeds were not so easy to get. Bai Zhi rolled her eyes, and she looked at the TV screen seriously, her mouth flicked. Yan Huan tilted his head. "Bai Zhi, do you also feel that Xie Weining''s cooking is better than mine?" "Aren''t you going to look with your eyes?" Bai Zhi never complimented the words, didn''t know the corners of the conversation, and those who went straight weren''t afraid to offend people. It''s really not easy for her to live so big. Yan Huan clicked the replay again, and I was really envious of Xie Weining''s hand-knife work. "What, Miss Yan, are you serious?" Xie Weining did not think about it, Yan Huan would make such a strange request. "Can''t it?" Yan Huan lowered his face. "Okay, okay, of course," Xie Weining answered quickly. "My dad is now retired. Let me ask him first." She quickly took out her own motor, and her small heart was still thrashing, which was not unexpected. How could Yan Huan make such a request, she quickly called her dad, Her dad really has nothing to do now, and she is too old to pick a spoon. "Dad, I''m Weiwei, um, I''m fine, just..." She chewed her fingernails and didn''t know what to say. "Someone wants to learn from you, I don''t know if you can bring it now Brought students?" "Without..." Xie Weining was somewhat frustrated. "But I have promised others, I teach myself, Dad, at this level, how can I teach?" Xie Weining flattened her mouth, she was a cook since childhood. But she did it by herself. If she cooks, she can come by herself, but she can''t teach her disciples. "Really don''t bring it?" Xie Weining asked again, "People are very kind to me. Only this time I can get such a good film. There are still many sources waiting for me. Miss Yan is helping me." of." "Well, Miss Yan, just Miss Yan." "Oh, which Miss Yan did you ask? It was Yan Huan." "What, did you agree?" The style changed a little too fast. Xie Weining really did not respond. It was obviously unteaching, but when I heard Yan Huan''s name, she just agreed, her father''s temperament Don''t wait like this, he is an old-fashioned, too difficult to make sense, why she didn''t say much this time, people agreed, she had made up her mind to cry and hang up, anyway, You have to ask him to agree. If her dad is different, she will mobilize her mother. Anyway, his father listens to his mother. As a result, what happened? She agreed at once. She hasn''t mobilized her last backer. Isn''t it strange that this style of painting really turned? And Xie''s father over there answered Xie Weining stunned. What it said, if he was replaced by another person, he absolutely disagreed, but the other party was talking, it would be different. "Dad, wouldn''t you also be a fan of Miss Yan?" Xie Weining clearly remembers that his father''s idols are not women, they are all men. "What nonsense?" If Father Xie was there, he might have rolled his eyes at his daughter. "I''m not a fan of hers. I haven''t seen the film she made, but she is a conscientious person and one who hasn''t forgotten her. How many people have been saved, do you know? They all say that they save lives I won¡¯t ask you how much money you can earn and how many names you can win in the 7th-level Buddhism. As long as you learn more from others and do more good deeds, even if you don¡¯t say it, someone will know.¡± And Xie Weining nodded constantly, she knew, she knew, she would remember the teaching of her Lao Tzu, but she never thought to be famous like Yan Huan, she wanted to have children like Yan Huan. Father Xie agreed quickly and came faster. He came directly by plane that same day, which made Yan Huan flattered. In fact, she just tried to mention it at the beginning, but she never thought of reluctant to force Xie Weining. In fact, she also made up her mind. If Dad Xie did not agree, she went to find other people. The person who taught her. It was just that she didn''t expect that Father Xie would come without saying anything, and would still teach her. Father Xie was really satisfied with the environment of the garden. Of course, Yan Huan also made him respectful. After all, Yan Huan really saved a lot of people. Such a person will definitely be rewarded. His stupid girl has entered In this circle, he also disagreed when he was killed. As a result, the dead girl acted too fast, and all signed contracts with others. He wasn¡¯t just afraid that she would be damaged by someone else, but he was also crooked. Fortunately, she was following words, at least, it would be fine if the three views would not be distorted in the future. As for Xie Weining''s popularity, it is also because of this reality show, but it has attracted a lot of attention. Although the first two have not yet aired, she is really red, and Song Xihua will have a new album to be released recently, which is also special. Invited Xie Weining to become the heroine in the MV for her new album. Of course Xie Weining agreed. Moreover, some people recently heard the scandal between Song Xihua and Xie Weining, and ambiguous things are spreading little by little. Chapter 2056: Are all guinea pigs However, the two parties have not settled. As for whether they do not care about groundlessness, or they have already defaulted. Where is this luck, Jia Yi has been staring at Xie Weining for a long time like this, it doesn''t seem to have such a clever brain, how can you get into Song Xihua''s eyes, how to look like a Big fool. It is difficult to achieve because of that sentence, she wants to learn from Yan Huan, not because of how many awards Yan Huan won, or because of what she has achieved, but because she learned to get married early and have children. And she is really puzzled about this, it may be because of this, but for whatever reason, Xie Weining¡¯s name has also begun to be known by others, and waited until the beginning. Time, and her scenery. As for Yan Huan, she is now learning to cook with Father Xie. Father Xie has been a cook for a lifetime, no, his grandparents have been cooks for generations, so some things are handed down from his ancestors. Yan Huan likes to learn. He taught them to Yan Huan. The encounter was also very good. If it were not that Dad Xie did not plan to work anymore, she would like Dad Xie to cook for the family at Lu¡¯s. And everything in the outside world has nothing to do with her, even the first two things are forgotten by her, and now all her thoughts are on cooking, she is definitely going to make herself A standard wife and mother are coming. Of course, the daily test product has become the mouth of the people in Lu Yi and the procuratorate. They all say that the hands of people who eat people are short and the mouths of people are soft. She brought what she made, not to mention Yu Bo, even the doorman at the door was given a lot by her. Cooking also requires practice, so she will do a lot. Of course, the dishes that have been directed by the country¡¯s top-level chefs cannot be made too unpalatable. "Miss Yan has brought us food?" Yu Bo rubbed his hands, and the man greeted him. "Yeah, I did a lot today," Yan Huan pointed to the car. Look, she drove the car over, otherwise how to get it? Yu Bo hurriedly walked over, and also opened the trunk of Yanhuan''s car. The plates inside were all lying flat, and there were really a lot of them. Yan Huan made a copy and sent it to Lu Yi. The other test products were for everyone else. Lu Yitou likes to learn from Huanhuan. He is just an idea now. Go out less. As long as she doesn¡¯t go out, she will do whatever she wants. Of course, it¡¯s better to follow a master to learn how to cook. He benefited from being a husband. Although she failed to cook some dishes, but if they failed again, the taste would be good. "Look," Yan Huan stretched her hand over and let Lu Yi look at her white and tender paws. Her fingers were painted today. Lu Yi pulled her hand and saw a small mouth on her finger, but okay, it was not serious, just a little bit of mouth, and the wound was not red or swollen, no big The problem, such small wounds, do not even apply medicine. "Want to eat meat?" Lu Yi clenched her hand again, "want to eat meat is to say that you have to eat as much as you want." Yan Huan quickly withdrew her hand and put her hand behind her back. Who wants to eat meat, and she still wants to drink blood? She put all the dishes she brought, and this is what I achieved today. I learned such a fish again today. This is what I did. No, it was stabbed by a fishbone. Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He picked up chopsticks and ate a bite of fish. The taste of the fish was really good. It was the best fish she had ever eaten. The fish had no thorns in it. It''s fresh and tender, with a slight sweet taste. The meat of the fish is good. The flower knife on the fish is also good. The craft is good. Lu Yi reached out and pinched Yan Huan''s face, "Come on." "Of course I will cheer," Yan Huan has always been confident in herself, no matter what, she will learn well, she wants to be a good wife, a good mother, and of course, to go to the table, down The most important thing is that she must have Xie Weining''s beautiful knifeman. Now she only has a knifeman, but she dare not throw the knife into the sky. She is afraid of being thrown into the sky and cut herself. Yan Huan was happy to learn to cook with Xie¡¯s father, and her daily life was ample, and she did not participate in any programs, but people did not forget her, especially when the first two broadcasts were getting closer and closer. The higher her fame, and now her fame is rising, even Liangchen they are not falling behind. Of course there is another one, Xie Weining. Xie Weining''s recent popularity has grown from the reality show that time, and has become the darling of many media. Of course, she has become famous in Linlang. She came in the same batch. She was originally the most transparent and also Most notoriously, it was because he appeared in a small supporting role in the first two, and was taken seriously. The first two are not other films, the first one is the highest record holder of domestic movies in recent years, and this film has won many awards at home and abroad, and the first two, not to mention Lin Lang, is all walks of life in China. People also have high evaluations and expectations for it. In recent years, domestic movies have been somewhat depressed, and there are few films that can be taken. I have to say that this time the first two broadcasts are also It gave a preventive shot to the domestic film industry, and it also made everyone''s hearts start to boil, thinking about whether there can be a movie this year and finally it can sensation the entire film industry. Once again, they can have A film that won glory for the country. Therefore, this film has almost become the most anticipated film in China. Lin Lang''s largest investment in the past six years is also the film that he has been preparing for six years and has never given up. It is also the iconic representative of Lin Lang. The first part was filmed for five years, the second part for six years, and the third part is unknown. However, this second part is indeed very eye-catching. From the beginning of the shooting to the present, Lin Lang has not positively responded to the specific matters about this film, but various plots are spread on the Internet. Everyone hates to get the new year right now, but there are still several months to go, so the first thing is to boil it, maybe one day, it will be able to boil into A Xiangpo. It is because the heat is too high, and it is constantly making headlines, so that all the actors above have been followed all the time. Even the newcomers like Xie Weining are inexplicably red. Chapter 2057: who are you Of course, Jiayi also uses more resources than others, and prepares the best programs for artists in her own name. Because Xie Weining has no representative works, she has not received good At the time of the TV works, they were all participating in some trace-type programs, and relying on her smiling baby face, she also saved a lot of powder for herself, and there is the social assist, that is, she The relationship with Song Xihua also worried Jiayi. She was just afraid that Xie Weining, as she said, found someone to marry, and then learned with Yan Huan, obviously all had such a good reputation, but in the end she was forced to withdraw from this circle. If you find a good man, it is okay, but if you meet a scum man. Of course, she dare not say that Lu Yi is a scum man. As for Song Xihua, it seems to be good, but don¡¯t let her talents who have been raised for such a long time just because a marriage gave birth to a child, and there is no more. If it is true, she will cry dead. Therefore, the actress is troublesome. However, she was sometimes thinking that if Yan Huan could hand over her search to her, she would be the agent of Xun Xun, and she must promote Xiao Xun Xun from small to big. It was her idea that she was really talking about dreams. Yan Huan is unwilling to stay longer in this circle now, let alone her daughter. Xie Weining''s development is good, but there are always bad people, or even worse. The same group of people came in, Yang Keke''s condition is the best, people are famous, they also have some connections, of course, some fans, and their own masterpieces, but now they are pulled down by Xie Weining, not It''s not bad to say that she''s not good at mixing, but even the best, but she is not as good as Xie Weining. And Yang Keke has always been arrogant and proud, and is also the second-generation successor who describes herself as Yan Huan, but this time the residence has been hit hard, especially after that reality show, she just cooks a bubble On the face, Su Yan''s appearance also made her somewhat unable to meet people, and later participated in several shows, but it was tepid, and it seemed that there was no stir. Not to mention the spray, even the water point is gone. Xie Weining''s increasing popularity, as well as the big names that she has been receiving recently, are also the second generation successors of Yan Huan. They moved from Yang Keke to Xie Weining, of course, which also brought Yang Keke A series of negative effects, for example, as long as the newcomers see Xie Weining, they will take the initiative to get close to her, but brother Yang, but no one asks the law, but also she has not done very well in recent episodes Okay, so even Lin Lang seems to have given up on her, and now even the programs arranged for her are more perfunctory than before. In fact, this is also imaginable. No matter where it is, the opportunity is always reserved for those who are excellent. Now the opportunity is with Xie Weining, so it can be seen that Yang Keke is not so good, but Yang Keke does not think so. She really felt that she had underestimated Xie Weining. Before, she felt young and naive, and now it seemed to her that the woman simply concealed misfortune, and of course it was hypocritical and disgusting. This cuddly thigh is also tight enough, and even his own son gave it to Yanhuan as a cook. She can''t compare with such hypocrisy. She also doesn''t have such a good old man. She doesn''t even hold the thighs of words, so she can''t compare with Xie Weining, she recognizes, she recognizes all. But she will not admit defeat. It''s just that she finally found out that what she could do now if she didn''t admit defeat, and finally she wasn''t all hit by reality, and she had the urge to leave Linlang again. She knows that Lin Lang can''t give her what she wants. She''s attracting attention. Lin Lang can''t give her. She wants better resources. She wants to play No.1, and she wants big movies. Lin Lang can''t give her. She wanted to be so happy, Lin Lang couldn''t help her. What Lin Lang can give her, why is it that Xie Weining is a woman and a woman, but she is not a maid or a cannon fodder, or is a servant, she does not want to play such a role. She is Yang Keke, and she won the Best Newcomer Award last year. How could she make her own future and was ruined by Lin Lang. However, the contract she signed with Lin Lang is still there. If she wants to pay the penalty, she may be liable to death. Although she has been debuting for so many years, she has not reached the point where she is red, and the money she has made It''s not enough for her to buy the first line of business, how could she get so much liquidated damages. So what should she do now? Is it true that she is going to die in Lin Lang, leaving her youth here, and wasting all her time on it? But her heart is more and more uneven, and she is more and more awkward in her heart, and her face is ugly, and she has even reached the point where she has to leave now, and she does not want to stay in Linlang at all. Until one day, another phone rang, Yang Keke suddenly sat up, I don''t know why, and I couldn''t help but startled. this is¡­¡­ She took her cell phone, and that person called again. Although she didn''t know who that person was, she remembered her voice. She was a woman, a neuropathy woman, but such a neuropathy said that she would help her and help her leave Linlang. She put her mobile phone in her ear. "Do you want to leave Linlang?" This is another sentence. If it is not the wrong speed, Yang Keke will really think that he is talking on the same machine. "Do you want to leave, want to be a shadow queen, do you want to fly Huang Tengda?" Yang Keke raised his red lips, yes, these things are what she wants in her life, and all she wants in dreams. She wants to be famous, she wants to be a shadow, she wants to be famous, she wants everything. "who are you?" She asked in a daze, her mouth reacting faster than her brain. But the people over there laughed, and the sound of the laughter was heard in Yang Keke''s ears, but it brought some terrible unspeakable, and it was like a gust of wind that didn''t know where it came from, so it was blowing on her. She also made her fight the cold war involuntarily. "who are you?" Yang Keke felt his chest felt like he was holding a breath, almost unable to breathe. "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, the people on the phone are still yin and yang, you only need to know, I can help you, I can help you, you can get what you want, as long as you listen to me, As long as you listen to me well." Chapter 2058: Miss Yang, actually you are not that red Yang Keke is not a fool. She knows clearly that there is nothing unpaid in this world. If she wants to get what she wants, then she will have to pay the corresponding price, and this price must be paid by her. Awesome. She thinks about her current situation, and Xie Weining, who has been overwhelming her all the time. She used to beg her for pitying Xie Weining, but now they have become the celebrities in Linlang. They still hold Yan Huan¡¯s thick thigh, who is Yan Huan, after she is an international film, she still has one in her hand Lin Lang is here, everyone knows now, as long as Yan Huan is wholehearted in wanting to win the red, there is no redness, and now Yan Huan is clear that he wants to embrace Xie Weining. But why, why did Xie Weining get those, those things were originally hers, and they were all Yang Keke, Xie Weining took away her role and took away so many of her resources, It was she who forced her to such a point. She gritted her teeth, she is now in hell, **** has 18 floors, she does not know what level she is in now, anyway, already in hell, anyway, no one is ghosts Now, what difference does the first few layers have to her. Go to hell, then everyone goes to it. "What can you do for me?" She took a deep breath, as if doing a deal with the same demon. The little mermaid gave her voice to the witch in order to have a pair of human legs, so now she also wants a demon to do the same deal, just don''t know, what did she lose? I can let you leave Lin Lang, the voice over there is also yin and yang strange, now it makes Yang not only feel his scalp tingling, but for a moment, she actually wanted to refuse. Dealing with demons is always a dead end. So now it¡¯s better to refuse, because she hasn¡¯t made any decision yet, so she refuses. But as soon as these refusal words came to her lips, she could not say anything. No, she did not refuse. She originally wanted to leave Linlang. After leaving Linlang, she could start a new life. Without Linliang, she could live herself and live her life. If she stayed in Linlang again, sooner or later, all she could not escape was the destiny of being hidden in the snow, the destiny of falling in popularity to the end, and she could not accept this kind of thing, nor could she accept it, she was not red yet Da Zi, the fact that it is going to be out of breath. "What do you want me to do?" She naturally wants to know that this person cannot help her for no reason. What does she always have to pay? "I want you to surpass that person, I want you to stand on that person''s head, I want you to make that life worse than death." "That person, who is she?" Yang Keke was able to hear it. At this time, this voice began to bring a kind of almost desperate hatred, how much hate, in the end, can''t wait for the person to die, whether there is no dead body or no burial place. "I will tell you naturally when you know, but you don''t have to worry. We are on the same road now. We also have a common enemy. You only need to know this." "What''s more, in this world, only I can help you, help you achieve your wishes, let you make endless TV movies, and let you have endless endorsement ads." Yang Keke hung up the phone, but it was still a dream, and what he could hear in his ears was the voice of the person who almost made her nightmare strange and inexplicable. When she woke up again, it was cold sweat. And she really had a nightmare, she dreamed that she was being chased by a demon, no matter where she ran, she would eventually be caught by that demon, and then the demon¡¯s sharp and sharp teeth would bite On the neck of her, with a bang, her neck was broken. She touched her neck, her neck was still there, but she also felt her cold sweat, and even her clothes were soaked. "Miss Yang, you are going to participate in a catwalk event," the agent quickly came over and said to Yang Keke, "This is how I finally got it, although your current popularity is not as good as Miss Xie, but I believe, As long as you work hard, we will succeed." "Success?" Yang Keke sneered. "Can you guarantee me success? That kind of third-rate program is not a place to open today, tomorrow is not a place to promote, I am so cheap, if I go to those vulgar Another useless show." The agent was also asked a little bit speechless, yes, as Yang Keke thought, but who didn¡¯t come here in the early days, even Yan Huan is so red now, but in the past, still not to others Run the dragon set as a stand-in. Everyone has such embarrassing moments, and she hasn¡¯t said that even Xie Weining often participates in these activities, and others are doing very well. Yang Keke can¡¯t do anything here, all the programs are successful. Is vulgar useless? "Miss Yang, then..." The agent asked Yang Keco in a low voice again, do you still participate in this? "Do not participate." Yang Keke almost screamed out these words, and these are the things that you will encounter in the future. Don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t participate. When Lin Lang arranges the program for you, you can tell me again, otherwise This kind of bad, you directly refused me. The agent stood on the side with his mouth twitched and didn''t know what to say. In fact, she really wanted to say something. Miss Yang, it is true that you are not so popular, really, you can choose the job you want and the program you want. You can only follow the company''s arrangement, you are not Liangchen, nor are you happy. So you cannot choose your own itinerary, nor can you choose your desired life. Since you signed your name here, you no longer belong to yourself. Everything about you is Linlang, and now it is obvious that Linlang has not given up on her, even though some programs are tepid. Fire, but Lin Lang still has a program for Yang Coco, you can find that Lin Lang really did not give up Yang Coco, of course, Yang Coco also looked after. It''s just that Yang Keke is like this now. Is she digging her own grave? "Miss Yang..." The agent still wanted to persuade Yang Coco again. It was just that Yang Keke threw the door, and no one wanted to listen. Later, there was no way to manage the brokerage, so I had to go to the program group. It was said that Yang Keke was a little uncomfortable, so he couldn''t participate in the program. Chapter 2059: Was beaten After listening to the program crew, they didn¡¯t say much. Anyway, there were many newcomers. There are always a few who must be popular, so the first of these resources is on these people. Since there are people who don¡¯t want to, then they are going to find other people. There are too many people in the world who will crawl in the morning in this circle. She doesn¡¯t want to, but some people want them. Many of the subsequent programs were rejected by Yang Coco, and even the company was not very friendly to Yang Coco. This is not popular. How do you want to play a big name in front of them, if it is true That''s red. Yan Huan has always been self-willed, but others have the ability, they have never thought of continuing to develop in this circle, but she also wanted to learn from others, but now decided to withdraw from this circle? Obviously, it is impossible for Yang Keke to quit or leave this place. She hasn''t gotten red yet, so she starts to let her go. Yang Keke''s agent, because of Yang Keke''s busy schedule, has been so busy that Yang Keke is like a good man, but she really has to use her small arm to hit someone''s thigh. As the saying goes, don¡¯t you always twist your arms over your thighs? It is impossible that Yang Keke now has to twist his arm. Of course, this did not make the assistant the most anxious and the most annoying was nothing else, but one day Yang Keke notified her. "Miss Yang, what did you say?" Yang Keke''s agent almost died. "Do you want to cancel the contract with Lin Lang?" She didn¡¯t miss it, didn¡¯t dream, and didn¡¯t hear bad? Yang Keke actually wants to cancel the contract with Lin Lang. Is this contract casually solvable? When Lin Lang signed a newcomer, the condition was notoriously demanding, but still many newcomers squeezed their heads and wanted to come in. And of course Yang Keke is no exception. Now she has to cancel the contract and pay the compensation to Lin Lang, and not too little. Now, with Yang Keke''s ability, can she pay this compensation? How much is Yang Keke''s side, and how could the agent who followed her for the longest time not know? She doesn¡¯t have much money on her. The money she earns is used to buy those belongings, and those who can get it can also get on the table. It can¡¯t be cheap, so she earned all these years. , But he didn''t have much left. Now that she is about to cancel the contract with Lin Lang, then where will the liquidated damages come from? Is it okay to take her possessions? But even so, it is impossible to dedicate much, and Yang Keke, it is important to compare her things to life, how can she really sell those things, and then you can''t see them anymore? "You''re going to talk to the people over there now," Yang Keke lifted his chest. It was also a tone of negotiable negotiation. You don''t have to worry about liquidated damages. I will give them as much as they want. The agent still felt that Yang Keco must have a fever, or else her brain was broken by the door, so she could say these words, and she would have to reach out and touch Yang Keke''s forehead, but she After taking a look at Yang Keke''s present look, he knew that Yang Keke could never be sober, serious, or healthy. She was not sick, she had no fever, she had no dizziness, and of course she was not caught in the door. It is true that she wants to cancel the contract with Lin Lang, not fake. Of course, Yang Keke''s agent couldn''t find the company immediately. She was still waiting for Yang Keke to change her mind, because once this was said, it was like splashing water, and it was impossible to collect it. "Is it done?" Yang Keke has been waiting for a few days, but the broker has no news for her. Why, is this still a strong company? Does this not want her to leave? "Miss Yang, liquidated damages..." The agent reminded Yang Coco, "The penalty for breach of contract is more than 6 million." Some people can''t earn so much money in their lifetime, and if they really break the contract this time, they have to take out so much money at once, and how can they take so much money? In fact, the things that can be solved with money are not unreasonable. After all, as long as Yang Ke can be famous, the six million may be for her, and she may be paid for several episodes of her, but the current six hundred For Yang Keke, it is really stretched. "I will pay you the penalty for liquidated damages." Yang Keke was impatiently interrupting the agent, and it was impossible for you to do these things. What do you want me to do? The agent was stunned for a while, and finally went to the person in charge of Linlang. "Oh, she wants to cancel the contract?" Yi Ling put down the pen in his hand, "Yes, as long as she has paid enough for liquidated damages, she really thinks that she is a grandfather. The one who was a grandfather in my family was more famous than her at that time, and there was no such big name." Rowling nodded constantly on the side, but that was not the case. I thought that when Yiling gave birth to Little Leizi, she brought Yanhuan. Even then, Huanhuan was able to stand on her own, but she was still in the previous company. In it, she never mentioned the termination of the contract. She did not leave until the contract time was officially reached. In Yang Keke, he just wanted to leave, OK, leave. There are more people in Linlang, one more, not more, and one less, too. It¡¯s nothing to do with an artist who is so disobedient, and they don¡¯t want it anymore. Besides, he made six million dollars for the company, and he can¡¯t do it. Of course, such an artist who forcibly released the contract from Lin Lang, they It won''t be charged for the second time, but if the contract expires and you want to come back after you leave, they can open the door and let them come back. Moreover, Lin Lang is still a celebrity, and the people who are talking about it are still there. Before their start, Lin Lang has always been the first in the box office. Their word of mouth is here. Is it not easy to make a star? Ealing and Rowling agreed, so there is no need to hold back. As soon as the liquidated damages are paid, Yang Coco will be able to leave. Of course, she can also be assured that Lin Lang will never tell her that this is the rule in Lin Lang. As long as it does not cause a large loss of Lin Lang, Lin Lang is Will not sue the other party in the form of law. Yang Keke and his agent came out. Yang Keke instantly felt that he was free, but the agent turned around, but they felt like they were falling into the water and were beaten. At this time, two people came head-on, one was Jiayi. Her body was wearing a black dress. The formal one was not dull. The simplicity was also not cumbersome. She kept a sharp short hair and walked with great momentum. , And she was followed by Xie Weining, with a sunglasses on her face. Obviously, she was recently tanned a lot, but she was still smiling. Chapter 2060: Im too big She seems to love to laugh, yes, Xie Weining loves to laugh, so her nickname is called Xie smile, of course, not everyone else has said it, women who love to laugh will not be bad. "Why, are you going out?" Jia Yi stopped and asked Yang Keke''s agent, they are all Ji Ji people, so in private time, the relationship is still good. "Yes, yeah." Yang Keke''s agent smiled embarrassingly. Which way did she go? Obviously they were out of business. Xie Weining originally wanted to say a few words to Yang Keke, but Yang Keke turned his face and didn''t want to see her. Xie Weining touched his nose, which felt a little awkward. But when they went back, they heard people in the company saying that Yang Keke had actually canceled the contract with the company. "Why?" Xie Weining didn''t understand. Lin Lang was very good. It was indeed right to scratch his head. Lin Lang will give the newcomer a chance. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be rewarded. "My heart is too big." Jia Yi''s time to enter this business is not too short. Although there are not many entertainers, but there are many such entertainers who have a higher heart than the sky, but it is a matter of others to cancel the contract. Maybe they left. People will have better development. As for Yang Keke leaving Lin Lang, she went to a company. This company was only recently established. Of course, the people behind the scene are quite mysterious, and I don¡¯t know who it is, but they are digging at a high price. Many newcomers have been there, and they are already preparing to start filming, but it is Lin Lang''s film that hits his face. Originally, Yi Ling didn''t care about these, until their film was just up in the early stage, and the film behind it also followed up, and whether it was the theme or the plot, it was almost similar in ten meetings. It¡¯s all unrecognizable, and I don¡¯t know if this film borrowed the power of Linlang¡¯s film. Although it was obviously not very good, it finally became red. Of course, the female one in it, if it was not someone else, It was Yang Keke, Yan Huan put down the remote control, and then took a small book and remembered the recipe. As for the film, Yiling would solve it herself. She didn¡¯t care about Lin Lang¡¯s things, she just needed it. At that time, just go for a cameo, of course, still without salary. Of course, if Lin Lang can''t handle it, it has been established for so many years. And so far, it is only this one, but I don¡¯t know later, but Yan Huan puts down the pen again, and it always feels very strange. This Yang Keke did not have much contact in her last life, but just grabbed her a lot. The advertisements are still complacent and deserved, so this kind of person is the most untrustworthy and of course not to be deeply communicated. To say an unpleasant word, there is a problem with character. She heard from Yi Ling that Yang Keke had cancelled the contract with Lin Lang, and she also paid a penalty of six million yuan in one fell swoop. How long did it take to collide with Lin Lang. Her feelings were telling her that there was something wrong. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi came over and took away the pen in Yan Huan''s hand. "Something on his face can''t be washed off after a while, and it''s disfigured." Yan Huan''s eyes widened, and then she touched her face. This was when she remembered what she had just done. She didn''t pay attention, she was fascinated, and then she really pointed at her face with the tip of the pen for a long time. Put your face into a cat face. She ran into the bathroom, and checked it. When she saw that it had become a cat''s own, she was scared and cried directly. What if her face was ruined? And she washed her face for a long time, she was about to peel off her face, and then she cleaned her face, of course, she forgot about the matter, and she originally thought whether Let Lu Yi check the mysterious company. The result was that she had forgotten her face, and it was completely forgotten. She has learned cooking with Dad Xie for about half a year, and she is now making a difference. And it is also about to reach Lu Yi''s birthday, she still wants to give Lu Yi what kind of birthday? When Lu Yi took the three children back on the weekend, Yan Huan sat with the three children. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang grew taller than last year. The elder brother was short, but fortunately, she was still growing, but it was slower than the two older brothers, and she was shorter, but compared with other children, it was considered normal development. "My babies, my mother has something to say," Yan Huan asked the three children to sit in line, well, she will announce it now. When the three children saw their mother so seriously, they immediately sat up one by one, and of course listened to their mother seriously. "Daddy is about to celebrate his birthday. Are the babies ready to give Daddy any gifts?" Yan Huan squeezed the little face of Xun and asked the three children. The three children blinked their big eyes, and three pairs of innocent eyes looked at their mothers at the same time. It was really unstoppable. This soft and cute little bun, I really want to take a bite. . Xunxun stood up first, and then ran into his own small room. Both Huandu and Xiaoqi Xiaoguang stared at the room strangely. I don¡¯t know what happened to Xunxu? In a little while, Xun Xun came out, and she held a doll in her arms. "Mom, baby for dad." Yan Huan touched his forehead, "Do you want your father to hug him to work?" And the three children are now clearer, and finally learned to call their mother, rather than numb. "Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang?" Yan Huan asked his two sons again, "Aren''t you going to give your new toy to Dad again?" Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang clicked their little heads at the same time. Yan Huan cradled the three children and couldn''t laugh or cry. The children''s careful thoughts were not understandable to ordinary people. "Okay, think of the gift mother." "Well, so," she squeezed the little faces of the children one by one, "The baby learns to make birthday cakes with mom, OK, four of us make a big cake for dad and give it to dad." "Okay," the three children answered in unison. Yan Huan now really has a sigh that the children are all grown up. "Let''s go," she stood up, reaching out to the children. "We''re going to wash our hands. After a while, we''ll eat and then study how to make cakes." Yan Huan took the children to wash their hands, and then asked Xunxun to call his father to eat. These are finally grown up and ready to be soy sauce. Chapter 2061: Was shouted Lu Yi held it out after a while, and the little girl was still the same. She could not wear her own shoes and let her dad hold it, that is, both Lu Qi and Lu Guang had no such treatment at an early age. The table was already full of dishes, but it was all the result of hard work. She spent half a year and the knife skills were completed. Of course, she learned the skill of Xie Dad. And these three points are enough, and enough for her to use for life, and father Xie teaches her some home-cooked dishes, like those troublesome dishes, which will only appear in the state banquet, and she does not What kind of dishes do you need for a state banquet? "Mum''s meals are the best," Xun Xun is very satisfied with the face, and she also finds that the meals made by her mother are getting more and more beautiful, and there are cute rice balls, which are all sweet. Yes, this is her favorite strawberry jam. She loves it the most. She eats with a small spoon. She loves to eat with her mother. The noodles in the kindergarten are all delicious without their mother¡¯s. Their mother is the best in the world. ''S mother is also the most beautiful mother. "Small mouth is really sweet," Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s small face. This little girl, since she was young, was sweet. She talks a lot, and she doesn''t know who taught it, and whoever she sees, likes it. Xun Xun bit the small spoon in his hand and narrowed his eyes happily. Of course, he also ate two small bowls of rice for his mother. Lu Yi glanced at the food on the table again, and Yan Huan still learned it. She was such a temperament. She wanted to learn something, but she had to learn it. After half a year, she would never change anything. Become a professional chef. Another day, when Lu Yi came home from work, it felt as if he was weird at home. He was obviously playing with three children while sitting on the floor, but why did he always feel that there was something strange, it was impossible for him Really too sensitive, thinking too much. He rubbed his forehead, which may be the reason for the excessive overtime work recently, so it was his recent judgment that was seriously confusing. He opened the door and entered the room, letting Yan Huanhuan play with the three children, while he took out his laptop and set it aside, ready to work. His recent work is really busy, he has no time to play with the children. Another day later, when he came back, he had just entered the house, but he was stunned. There was no one in the house. How could he say that Huan was not there, and the three children were not there? He sighed, and then sighed involuntarily. They were not there, he didn''t know how, suddenly, he was a little lonely, and he can''t imagine now, how did he come alone in his last life? Yes, that kind of life is just a hard time. Now he just didn''t see them for a day, and he could not bear it anymore. He took off his shoes by the door, and just when he put on his slippers, the light suddenly turned on, which also made his eyes, and some could not look directly at the excessively dazzling light in front of him. When he dropped the briefcase in his hand, he found that the three children were pushing a trolley car, and there was a big five-layer cake on the trolley car, and the children sang birthday songs for him. . Suddenly, he felt that his nose was sore. Looking at him, he forgot all about it. Today is his birthday. He is 36 years old this year. This is his 36th birthday. Lu Yi walked over and saw that the birthday cake was very beautiful, and still added a lot of childishness. In fact, at a glance, he knew that there was a part of the children. He now finally understands why he has always been The reason why I feel something is wrong is not because his work is too busy, but the children are there, but it is too quiet, so what is wrong? These children stayed for one day, and Mr. Lu was coming to rob someone. Whatever happened this time was an accident. They stayed for several days. It turned out that they were here this morning, not for anything else. Yes, but because the three children are going to give Dad a birthday. "Dad, gift," Xunxun placed the doll in his arms in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi bent over and picked up his daughter. He knew it was looking for his favorite doll. On weekdays, looking for everything except going to the kindergarten, it was so generous. The favorite doll was given to Dad. Lu Yi put the doll in her daughter''s arms again. "Baby, Dad¡¯s work is busy, and there is no time to take care of the baby, so Dad puts the baby here first, and Xun wants to take good care of the baby, OK?" "Okay," Xunxun hugged the doll tightly, assuring him. "Dad rest assured that Xun will definitely take care of the baby." Of course, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also gave Dad gifts. They both gave their favorite toys to Dad. In their little hearts, because they love Dad most, they have to give their favorite toys. It¡¯s all for Dad. "Thank you," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s shoulders. "Thank you for giving me a family, three children, and so many countless birthdays and countless surprises." He always wants to forget his birthday, but even everyone forgets it, but there is a person in this world who will never forget his birthday. This person is nothing other than Yan Huan. No matter what time, Yan Huan will not forget everything about him, every year his birthday will help him celebrate, from them to recognize the present. "You also gave me a home," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist. This is the home of the two of us. The home is the most important thing in their life, so she didn''t play any drama, and she gave up herself. For those external fame, she is willing to give up everything, she just wants her own home, and of course she really wants to meet a right person. Never meet the scum men like Lu Qin again. For those scum men, no matter how much you put in, it is impossible to exchange their feelings from them. Lu Yi received a lot of gifts on his birthday, all of which were given by words. There is also a keychain, made of crystal, which is very beautiful. Above is their family portrait. Lu Yi hangs this on his car key, which is hung on his body every day. As for the doll that Xun Xun gave to Dad, now Xun Xun is raising it for Dad. Every day, he wants to talk to the doll. He is afraid that the doll will be lonely, but this is a three or four year old child. So, this TV is all about teaching the children. "Yan Huan!" Yi Ling was almost on the phone, almost shouting. Chapter 2062: Mr. Lu, Miss Yan was kidnapped "Ah!" Yan Huan put the mobile phone on his shoulder and was making cookies for the children. Let them take them to the kindergarten and invite the children to eat. The children should learn to share. Knowing to share is a good child. But she didn¡¯t do anything wrong? She feels very good. She hasn''t gone out recently. Is she accompanying her husband with the baby and using her so loudly for her? What should I do if I scared her? I wonder if she is a little nervous. "Yan Huan, you come over to me right away," Yi Ling was on the phone, almost always shouting his throat. "Why should I go?" Yan Huan put down his phone and pressed hands-free. "I''m making cookies for the three babies in my family. They will have a sharing meeting tomorrow." "Share your fart!" Yi Ling now put one of his hands on his waist, almost all roaring spitting, this large intermediate BOSS, now just like a teapot, roaring desperately at the phone, this is their end The big boss, mastering the entire life and death of Lin Lang, let whoever is born, let who is born, let who die, let who die, let anyone die better than death, he will die better than death every day. "Yan Huan, you come to me immediately, immediately, if I can''t see your people in a while, I will kill you and carry you over, as long as you are not afraid of embarrassment." "Wait for me to do it well," Yan Huan put the biscuits in the oven, also set a time, and then let Aunt Gu help to watch it, just don''t bake it, just she was still not at ease, she felt still If you want to look at yourself, otherwise, if you are really confused, and you can¡¯t take it out tomorrow, what should you do? The three children in her family are more self-respecting than the average child. Otherwise, she won¡¯t leave, just wait for the cookies to bake. In fact, it¡¯s really not long enough. It¡¯s twenty minutes. Right and left, by the way, it is necessary to make a big cake, which is also brought together. Her cake was specially learned from others, and the cake made is definitely not worse than the outside. By the way, the cookies are done, and some cookies are still to be baked. She counted here and there, what else to do, but suddenly there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Aunt Gu quickly ran over to open the door, and as a result walked into a man wearing a black suit and wearing sunglasses. What did it feel like, yeah, what did it look like, a triad. Yan Huan was still counting her fingers, what to do after the cookies were baked, and suddenly, her feet had already left the ground and was directly carried by someone. "My cookies..." Yan Huan held out his hand, and he hadn''t forgotten his cookies by now. "Auntie, remember my forgiveness. Twenty minutes, you can''t miss it, you can''t be confused..." Until Yan Huan was carried out by someone like an article, Aunt Gu stood there dumbfounded. After a while, she reacted, and she ran to the phone and picked up. The phone on the table was called. "Mr. Lu, it''s not good. Just a few triads just took Miss Yan away..." Lu Yi hung up the phone, then took out his mobile phone and dialed up for Yan Huan. The phone was instantly connected. "What''s wrong, being **** by the underworld?" Lu Yi is absolutely unbelievable, because there can''t be any underworld people who dare to go to the garden to carry people. When the security guards outside the garden are eating melons? "Where is it?" Yan Huan adjusted her clothing corner, which was Lin Lang''s security guard. "And..." She looked at the security guard sitting next to her. "Can''t you change your clothes? It was scared." Several security guards sat squinting, like several Muyao headmen, Yan Huan hung up the phone, still thinking about their cookies. Auntie, you must help me take out the biscuits, don''t bake them, otherwise what should I do, how should I eat them? Taking these pasted cookies will make my three children cry. The car stopped at Lin Lang''s door, and Yan Huan hadn''t said anything, so he was carried away again. Until she was thrown into an office, she saw Yi Ling''s face sullen, almost like she was going to swallow her for life, could it not be like that. Yan Huan swallowed involuntarily. She didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, did she really do anything? "Yan Huan, what do you say you are doing?" Yiling stood up with a cry, immediately stood in front of Yan Huan, and almost all were spitting, and also a splash of Yan Huan''s face, as far as Huan was afraid to even wipe, it was really this The women who were about to explode were scared. "Yan Huan, say you, what the **** are you doing?" Yi Ling said it again, and all of it could be seen in the air, her spit flying in the air. "Yan Huan..." Yi Ling pressed his hands on Yan Huan''s shoulder. "You tell me, what the **** are you doing?" "Bake cookies." Yi Ling''s face was stiff, and the person was about to collapse in an instant. "Not yet familiar," Yan Huan said again. And Yi Ling''s hand also moved from Yan Huan''s shoulder to her neck, she was real, really wanted to strangle her, really wanted to strangle her. Only in the end, she still did not pinch, but slowly let go of her hand, and also walked to the corner, put her face on the wall, and told herself to calm down and calm down, she is not familiar with a house woman, Their current lives are completely different. Yan Huan is already degenerate, yes, this is the way, it must be like this. The door outside rang again, and Rowling also came in, seeing Yi Ling''s face thinking, and then looked at Yan Huan strangely for a long time. Then asked with mouth. "What did you do?" Yan Huan spread his hands to show that he did nothing. She was still baking cookies at home, and she was carried here. She herself was baffled. Half a day later, Yi Ling grabbed a handful of her hair and turned around, and when she saw Yan Huan''s innocent expression, she wanted to pinch her neck again. "Yanhuan!" Come on, with the first name and last name, the matter is very serious. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan didn''t dare to make any joke. What if the joke was too much? What should I do if I mad at Yi Ling? "When is the New Year?" Yi Ling asked Yan Huan calmly, but she was clearly clenching her teeth. "When is the New Year, it''s coming soon," Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and also turned out the calendar, it was really fast, "There is another month." "You also know that there is another month?" Chapter 2063: She forgot Yiling walked to his office chair, sat down, and put his feet on the table. This was Lei Qingyi''s standard action. Over the years, Yiling has not learned anything, but Instead, he learned all of Lei Qingyi''s faults, so Lei Qingyi would really teach his daughter-in-law. Yan Huan blinked his eyes and said seriously, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with the Chinese New Year, every year is to celebrate the Chinese New Year, and it''s impossible to come over this year and not ready for the holiday." "Yan Huan!" Yi Ling snapped the table with a snap, and also shocked Yan Huan, and quickly hid behind Rowling. Such a big temper really scared the baby. "Your first two are set for the Chinese New Year, you must have forgotten?" "Isn''t it the New Year?" Yan Huan didn''t feel any surprise. "Isn''t there a year..." When her words came here, she stopped, and then stunned. Chinese New Year, Chinese New Year, and one month Chinese New Year, the first two... Released during the New Year ¡© She turned back a little bit, and turned her back to Yi Ling, and that, she really forgot, Yi Ling told her, after the filming, she can continue to be her good wife and mother, but When the movie was aired for a month, they definitely returned to Linlang because they would have a month of national publicity, which was very important for the first two and the most important publicity this year. She also promised well at the time. As a result she forgot. "Okay," Rowling persuaded Yi Ling, and Yi Ling really vomited herself to vomit blood. "You see people say that they have been stupid for three years. She is not stupid enough." Yan Huan put her hand on her forehead. Her children are all four years old. Really, she was stupid. "Yan Huan!" Yi Ling''s eyes glared, and she endured her own temper now. Her temper is now really bad. Don''t provoke her, otherwise, she will definitely pinch her. To die, let her be a companion to Mama Yan, so stupid, it is better to die early, save others to be angry. "You come over to me tomorrow to prepare for national publicity." "I know," Yan Huan is not ignorant, and things are prioritized. She won''t fall off the chain in these places. When Yan Huan went back, Aunt Gu saw that Huan Huan was okay. This was a relief. "Miss Yan, are those people really not triads?" All of them were dressed like that, and said It¡¯s not a triad, if it¡¯s not, what is that? Although Mr. Lu promised, those people are not a triad, but she was still worried. Until Yan Huan came back safe and sound, she was relieved. Well, just fine. Yan Huan''s accidents happened one after another, and she was almost nervous herself. "Ah, they aren''t," Yan Huan was embarrassed. "I''ll tell the company that the security guard changed clothes. Indeed, that image is really bad." "Oh," Yan Huan asked quickly. Auntie, my cookies. She still remembers the cookies for the children. "Is the cookie okay, the cookie is still there, can you eat it? Isn''t it?" "It''s taken out and it''s baked well." Aunt Gu quickly took out the biscuits from the kitchen. These are the cartoon biscuits made by Yan Huan for the children. They are all made by themselves. The ingredients used are all natural and absolutely do not add any. Of preservatives. She saw that her cookies were baked successfully, and it was only a sigh of relief. It would be fine if she didn¡¯t bake them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what time she would be busy. Some cookies will do. There are a lot of children in the kindergarten. She has to make sure that every child can eat it. Of course, there is also the share of the parents. It is a pity that she cannot go. She walked into the kitchen again, and then put on her apron. This was the beginning of the cookies. The cookies were not very good. At first, all the cookies she made failed. It was baked until it was mushy, and then it was slowly made better, and those cookies that did not look good were finally eaten by Lu Yi. There is no way, they can¡¯t waste it. Grain, of course, those badly made cookies, just look bad and don¡¯t have too high a face value, but the taste is really good. She has been busy in the kitchen for several hours. When Lu Yi came back, she had already made three boxes of cookies, all packed in special boxes, ready to let Lu Yi take it to the kindergarten tomorrow. And now she is still making a big cake, two floors above and below, there are many cartoon dolls of chocolate country on the same side, Lu Yi is standing outside, the light is warm on Yan Huan''s face Although there was a slight sense of fatigue, she was still smiling gracefully, her eyebrows slightly, but also with some gentle tenderness. Well, Yan Huan rubbed her shoulders, she lifted her face, and found that Lu Yi did not know when to return, and of course did not know how long he had stood at the door. "Husband Lu Yi," she ran over and hugged Lu Yi''s waist. There was no grievances, just a little tired, or very tired. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi gently stroked her already long hair. "Well, what did you think of? To make the cake tomorrow at noon, why do I have to do it now?" He lifted Wrist looked at his watch. It''s almost ten o''clock, and the boxes outside are used to hold those cookies and the like. The sharing meeting in the kindergarten, the parents of each child are to make some snacks out of their own hands. Absolutely, it is a good mother. She will do the best for her children and also take the best. She will not let the children know that they are embarrassing at a young age. So she had to let her children live in the sky since she was a child, no less or worse than others? It''s just that what happened today, how good it is, is beginning to be sensational. In fact, he also spoiled Yan Huan. He is like a mountain. He can withstand any wind and rain for Yan Huan. As long as Yan Huan is willing, she can live in this ivory tower all her life. "I''m going to publicize all over the place tomorrow morning," Yan Huan murmured the button on the landing clothing. She could not leave, she could not go, could she not do any publicity? "Is it the first two broadcasts?" Lu Yi knows that the first two should be set for the Chinese New Year. The people over Lin Lang are in a hurry. Everyone is running for the first two. Only the strange flower of Yan Huan, she even took such a thing. Forgot. Chapter 2064: Be a good wife and mother As far as Huan is concerned, it really feels ashamed. Isn''t she too dedicated now? "Perform well," Lu Yi patted her face and cheered her up. "On the New Year''s Day, our family went to watch it together." Yan Huan also thought, but I don''t know if she could come back in time. But it doesn''t matter. For a month, when she comes back, you can brush with Lu Yi two times. Early in the morning the next morning, it was not bright yet, Yan Huan had already risen, and Lu Yi had packed her things, "Let''s go," Lu Yi wrapped the scarf for Yan Huan. "Be careful outside, don''t be picky. It''s better than home, don''t you know?" He hadn''t said it once or twice, but Yan Huan was picky. The problem has not been corrected, and only at home he can restrain her, but once outside, it is not good to eat. "I know," Yan Huan would of course agree, and, she took Lu Yi''s hand, really reluctant to him, they have not separated for a long time, once and twice, they did not get together easily Now, everything is stable now. She doesn¡¯t want to open him at all. She is a woman who has no interest. In fact, from the beginning of her life, she has never thought about how much success she wants. The man who loved him and her children, she was thinking at that time, if you can give her these, then she can give up everything she has. It''s just that the non-humans she trusts in her last life are the kind of field that hurts herself. Fortunately, God pity her and let her come again, then in this life, she will keep her home well and just be a good wife and mother. There is a gentle husband. There is a lovely child. There is a warm sunshine. There is a warm home. She hasn''t lost anything in her life. Really, she doesn''t lose anything. Mom, did you see that? I finally found the right person in this life. He is very kind to me, and you have three cleverness. Lovely grandson, when you come back from the temple, I will bury you in the place closest to your grandmother. Although your dad is not a good thing, my grandmother missed you all her life. She loves you very much, I know. Just like you love me, I love three children. Yan Huan lifted his face and also cheered up. Husband Lu Yi, you said that if the first two sales are big this time, the box office can reach about 6 billion, we can divide it to 3 billion, and I have hundreds of millions in my hand. Well, you said what you want, I will give you, your wife is about to make money. All right, Lu Yi is not Lu Qin. Every day, he and those who plot Yan Huan, everything in their family, including this garden, is under the name of Yan Huan. If one day, he really broke his leg, then In the end, no one needs to say that the person who is going to leave the house must be him. As far as Huan is concerned, she is always thinking about what gift to give Lu Yi, what Lu Yi likes and likes the computer. The computer he used now was bought by her last time with Zhu Meina at that fair. It took more than a year. If it is someone else, it is impossible to use the computer for more than a year, but Lu Yi used it too solidly, too often, almost 24 hours in use As a result, he used it for more than a year, compared to others who used a computer for about ten years, and she still found Lu Yi seemed to be dazed at that computer a few days ago, and later dismantled the computer. Maybe Just because something went wrong, well, this time it was just an opportunity. All she needs to do is publicize the whole country. If there is a chance, she will buy a new laptop for Lu Yi to come back. She doesn¡¯t know much about these, but if you can get a very professional computer, then It couldn''t be better. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not something you can buy with money, but you still need luck and a certain amount of connections. Lu Yi sent Yan Huan to Lin Lang, and the people in Lin Lang were waiting to set off, especially Yi Ling. Her face was almost overcast. If Lu Yi wasn¡¯t there, she might go. Pinch Yan Huan''s face, but how can she pinch the face of someone else''s wife, her husband''s husband still stares at him. And Lu Yi''s cold face, even after so many years, she was still a little scared. And after they got on the plane, they had to play the first national propaganda. In fact, it was to make a mobile local propaganda, and it was also the first to build the momentum. Of course, there are certainly not too few people for such a big event. Of course, this is only the first time. When the first two starts, they may need to come out again, and the schedule will depend on the specific situation. Yan Huanzhi always remembered that buying a notebook for Lu Yi, so I asked a lot of people along the way, but I didn''t meet the right one. It seems that these things are not too easy to find. If you really want to buy a laptop, it is too easy. Computer City, online, and everywhere can be bought, but she does not want these, she What I want is that it is very high-end and very exquisite, especially it is very thin and light, and it is a kind of good performance, and such high-end products of some military industries are usually not available. In this way, they went one stop after another, sometimes flying in the air several times a day. Of course, the first two publicity was also very successful. This was originally a movie that was very popular with everyone, of course in many people. In my heart, I still have the memories of a few years ago, even if the film has been filmed for six years now, but it still exists in many people''s memories of the morning, if I think about it, I will watch it once, Of course, all the major websites are still in the high-click-through rate, and even now, the major websites regard the film as a fee-based film. The first two can be said to be in the thousands of people. It should be photographed under the circumstances, and when it is done, it also carries the dreams of many people. There are six movies in the whole Chinese New Year file. I don¡¯t know if they were too lucky, or whether it was intentionally arranged, just to make a good position for the first two, and it is also destined to be the first one. The fire, this year''s New Year''s film, all are 2D films, only the first two are 3D films, and now the major theaters are also hung in the first two publicity advertisements in advance, obviously Not only them, but also the theater has already determined the first two feelings. When Yan Huan was doing publicity, she did not give up asking where there are such sophisticated high-end notebooks to sell, but she went to many cities and never found them until they reached the penultimate stop when she met a military Fan, of course, is also her fan, promised to get her a sophisticated high-end notebook, but it just takes a few days. Chapter 2065: Go home, tired It was because of this notebook that Yanhuan flew back again overnight. In fact, she was already very tired, but for her husband, she felt that it was worth doing anything. It was like Lu Yi spent half a year to complete the work in her hand and finished shooting in order to accompany her filming. After that, it was a full-time additional half-year class, some hard work, they are willing, they are willing. They just like this kind of giving, because they will feel very satisfied. Because of what? because¡­¡­ Love. On this day, Yan Huan has been back and forth three times. She took the plane and wanted to vomit. On the second day, she still had to do propaganda. Her spirit was still pretty good. Of course, for so many years They are staying in this circle, so no matter what she is trapped in, at least in front of the public, no one will know that she actually did not rest all night. When Yan Huan returned to the hotel, she was tired and didn''t want to move, but she still had to call Lu Yi to tell him about safety. Of course, there were some things she didn''t intend to let Lu Yi know now. It''s almost the end of the year and Lu Yi is actually the busiest, and now Lu Yi may be working overtime. "How are you today?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Sure enough, Yan Huan still heard Lu Yi''s fingers tapping the keyboard from the phone, showing that he was really busy, almost as she expected. "Okay, it''s like this every day, flying around," Yan Huan lay prone on the hotel bed, and even tired, he didn''t want to move his fingers. "What do you eat at night?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. Lu Yi sometimes added to the late shift, so when he was busy, he was used to having a meal again, but when Yan Huan was at home, She did it all, but she is not here now, how did Lu Yi live? "I boiled the noodles myself," Lu Yi stood up, and was talking on the phone with her intently. "You can just take care of yourself. I''m at home. I won''t treat myself badly." "Also, remember, give me a good meal and don''t be picky." "I know," Yan Huan was picking food along the way. They were in a hurry to rush. Sometimes they called the bento before they finished it, so it started again, so now no matter what kind of food, they have to eat some. Yes, otherwise, with her physical qualities, it may not take long to get back to thin, and then Lu Yi will fill up the duck, all life and death will be stuffed into her stomach, or you will lose it The meat cannot be returned. Waiting for Lu Yi to hang up the phone, Yan Huan was confused and fell asleep holding the quilt, but she hadn''t slept long before the door was photographed. "Miss Yan, we should go." It was Xie Weining, she was very gentle, and even her voice was very gentle. If it was replaced by Ealing or Rowling, it would not knock on the door, but pat the door, or smash the door. Yan Huan got up from the bed and rubbed his eyes. It is no wonder that she is physically weak. She is all old, and she has become a middle-aged woman. Naturally, whether it is physical strength or other aspects, it is also incomparable with other young people. She yawned again, which was even more tiring than making a movie. She was really brought up to waste by Lu Yi. At home, Lu Yi never let her be called up, so she always She woke up naturally, sometimes when she was on impulse, she would go out with Landing Yat for a while, and then go back to continue to sleep. Sometimes she didn¡¯t want to wake up, and she also wanted to rely on her bed. It can be seen how important it is to have a good talent, and this is also about the greatest help a woman can get into a pig. Of course, it¡¯s also because of a good husband, so obviously she can¡¯t endure hardship anymore. Her previous desperate efforts are where she went, and she can¡¯t find anything at all, so she said that she is indeed not the past now. Yan Huan. It''s a waste, of course, such a waste, but I don''t know what makes many people envy and envy. Well, she stood up and patted her face. The last few stations stopped. Come on. Anyway, no matter what the year before, she will never come out again after the year. The first two are those of them, of course it is hers. But in the future, she will not make movies anymore, just like being a good wife and mother at home. For her, nothing in this world is more important than her home. Because of Zeng Jin''s loss, it is even more cherished. Because of the difficulty along the way, it is even more cherished. It is also because of Zeng Jin''s miss, so it will be more nostalgic. She went to the bathroom and washed her face, so that she was awake a little, and then flew to a different place, and it was the end of the last few publicity. When they went back, it was almost New Year¡¯s Eve. Of course, the premiere of New Year¡¯s Day was also going to attend, but fortunately, they finally came back before the year, and they were finally able to It''s been a year at home. Lu Yi opened the door, he took off his shoes at the door, and put on his slippers. As a result, he found that Yan Huan''s slippers were gone. And he smiled suddenly, well, she came back. "I''m back?" He asked Aunt Gu Aunt Gu nodded, then pointed inside, and whispered back, "I just came back, but it looks tired." "Have you eaten?" Lu Yi asked Aunt Gu again. Aunt Gu shook her head, "No, I went to bed as soon as I came back." She was tired, and Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan would be very tired when she came back. After all, she had been flying dozens of times during this time, and she had not been a trapeze in the sky for such a long time. He walked over and opened the door carefully. Sure enough, he saw that Yan Huan was sleeping inside, and the slippers also kicked to the door. He bent down, picked up Yan Huan¡¯s slippers, and put them beside the bed This is when I sat down, and carefully placed my hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. It was indeed tired, and it was all tired. Her breathing was very quiet, her eyes were quiet and she almost did not move more than half. It can be seen how deep she is sleeping now, don¡¯t say that he deliberately lowered his footsteps, maybe even if he made other movements, he said happy Will not wake up. Lu Yi went out, and when he came back, he already had a glass of water in his hand. He cheered the words up, and then placed the glass next to her mouth. "Good boy, drink some water first, and then sleep. You don''t know when to sleep, you haven''t eaten or drank water, so what should you do?" Yan Huan¡¯s sleepy, confused, but confused, but knowing to drink water, maybe she is really thirsty, or maybe she is dreaming now, looking for water to drink. Chapter 2066: Her present And this glass of water just solved her nightmare. Lu Yi put her down carefully, and then covered her with a quilt. The Lingering Garden is a place suitable for living. There is no hustle and bustle in the city. The air is fresh and there is not much noise. Now it is actually a suitable time for rest. Lu Yi went out and came in again after a while, he had already brought out his notebook, but even this note is not very useful recently, of course, if normal, the life of this notebook can reach ten years, even if It is better than other notebooks for ten years, but the electronic products are also afraid of falling. His notebook was bumped on the ground by a new intern in the prosecution, and he fell heavily. At that time, he was so bad that he was unwilling to think about it, almost all of them were unbearable. The shell is also not broken. This is specially given to him by Yan Huan. He used it very carefully on weekdays. Of course, he did not fall. As a result, it just fell, and even a good computer would have to be thrown out of the problem, and such a problem, he can''t solve it. If he wants to return to the previous situation, it may need to be returned to the factory for repair, but this notebook is not It was sold outside, but it was obtained by Yanhuan in a special way. Maybe it was only in his hands. Even Lei Qingyi liked it, and wanted to get one for himself, but he didn¡¯t see him. Successful, so these can only be repaired by himself, as for returning to the factory, it is not too easy. He has repaired it almost, but it has suffered a lot. Some hardware problems can not be solved, and the accessories in this notebook are not available on the market. He entrusted several foreign friends. Trying to get some accessories from them, the result is so long, there is still no news. Of course, it can only be used now. As for the capture of his computer, he could not sell that intern. The price of this notebook is not low, and the goods from that place are usually not cheap. It ranges from more than a hundred to more than a hundred million. Even if he wanted to pursue it, there was no way to pursue it. If he sold it, he would not necessarily be able to sell it back. It is still barely usable now, but it is indeed broken, and it is not repaired well. For this, he is really powerless. First, he will use it to see if he can help him retrieve the parts there. come out. Fortunately, this is not too bad. When he opened the notebook, he found it by accident. It seemed that there was something on the table. He had just paid attention to it. It was packed in a carton, and the appearance did not look too eye-catching, so he didn''t notice it for a while. He took the carton, and there was a note on the carton. "You get off work too late, I can''t wait, too sleepy, this is a gift I gave you, you will love it." Lu Yi couldn''t help but smiled dumbly. She said that she would help him with gifts, but he didn''t know what kind of gifts she would bring him, in fact, as he said, no matter what gifts Huan gave, he I like it all. This time, unlike other times, Yan Huan is doing propaganda this time. The time itself is very tight, and I don¡¯t have time to go shopping. Usually I just got off the plane and may have to fly away again. In the city, under normal circumstances, she can''t stay long. She can still bring him gifts back. In fact, he can also guess that he has really experienced a lot of hard work. So no matter what gift she gave, he really liked it, even if it was just an empty box. He opened the paper box. There was nothing special outside, but when he opened the first layer of the box, he already knew that there should be a notebook inside. Yan Huanben is a delicate woman. She puts him in her heart, so she can know what he needs and what he wants? He opened the carton on the second layer, inside which was a black laptop, thin and light like a layer of paper. He took this computer in his hand, which seems to be even lighter than what he uses now. He is now using this machine is super light, can be carried around, and the performance is to the extreme, but unfortunately, fell, or he thinks he might use it for a long time. As for this new computer, it is still thinner and lighter than his current one. After all, the electronic products themselves are updated very quickly. It may be a year, what new technology will appear, and such new Technology is enough for an electronic product to be updated. Obviously, the new notebook he is now holding is much closer than the one that is currently broken, and of course it feels more touchy. And he also prefers black. He turned on the computer, the computer turned on very quickly, almost a few seconds, he docked the two computers together, and put the files in the old computer into the new computer, only a slight After conditioning, the new computer can be used. The new computer is not bad. It is a very high-end model. It should be the same one as the one he used. It can be felt from the feel of the keyboard. As for the old computer, he still has to wait for the accessories to come back, maybe he can still save it. If it is really impossible to rescue, then he can only say one thing, he can do nothing. He used the new computer very smoothly, of course it was very suitable for his habits, and the keyboard was also suitable. It was indeed produced by a company. The familiar feel was almost unfamiliar to him. He turned around and saw that Yanhuan was still asleep. The tiredness on her face also caused her to sleep deeply. Even her movements have not changed. This month has been exhausting. Also, thanks for her gift, he likes it very much. Then, he gave a soft breath, then put his hands on the keyboard, and began to get busy. After finishing all these, you can have a few days of free time. He will also accompany her to watch the first two. The Procuratorate is different from other places. They have very few vacations, but as Yan Huan said, this is his job and the life he likes to live. This is the reason why Yan Huan wanted him to return to the procuratorate. She knew him and knew him. He worked as a prosecutor for a lifetime and was used to such a day. Of course, he was also comfortable with his work. These, maybe life is missing something. Chapter 2067: Has a holiday That''s why he came back, and to be the real him is also the real Lu Yi. In the morning, Lu Yi had already changed her clothes and was ready to go to work. As far as Huan was asleep, she was indeed very tired. It was all tired, and she slept all night. Seeing the meaning of her waking up. "Huanhuan..." He patted Yanhuan''s face gently. Yan Huan reached out in a daze, but also embraced Lu Yi''s hand. "Don''t wake up and want to sleep." She mumbled, and soon fell asleep again. Well, Lu Yi gently pulled out her big hand, and then put her arm back into the quilt. Although it was cold outside, but inside the house, it was very warm, that is, these heating, let the whole The sea market is so warm in winter. It is between the south and the north. It is moist in the south and cool in autumn in the north. It can also have heating in the north, so it is said that the sea market is really one of the most livable cities in the country. Go to sleep, Lu Yi reached out and gently stroked Yan Huan''s face, a little bit reluctant to her, but he raised his hand bowl and looked at the time, to go to work, after a while, he had a few days of vacation, you can Accompany her and the children. As far as Huan opened her eyes, it was more than ten o''clock. She sat up, and it was enough to sleep, but this sleep was indeed a good sleep. She didn''t know how long she slept. It seems that it has been a long time. She has been sleeping for a whole day. She stretched out a lazy waist. It was nice to go home, and as soon as she turned around, she saw a small note placed on the table. She picked up the note and put it in front of herself. "Thank you for the gift. I like it very much. I will come back tonight." Back in the evening, Yan Huan opened the drawer and put the paper in it. Lu Yi worked overtime all at home, and she was used to it. She put on her shoes and walked to the window and then opened After seeing the sky outside, he was surprised at the moment. It''s snowing in the sea market, when did it snow, and the snow is really heavy, when she came back, it still didn''t snow. What happened was this snow, several stops were to cover the whole sea market Too. However, this was the first snow in Haishi. I thought it was also snowing, but it was the next snowfall near New Year''s Day. It may also make many people excited. This year''s first snow may also be the last snow. When she walked out, she saw that Aunt Gu was still busy at home and cleaned up the house. "Miss Yan, are you awake?" Aunt Gu was relieved at the sight of Yan Huan when he woke up. When Mr. Lu walked, he told him not to call Xing Yanhuan. She was too tired, so let her I went to bed by myself, but the problem was that Yan Huan had been asleep since he came back, and he didn¡¯t eat or drink. It''s finally awake, that''s fine. "Yeah, it''s good to wake up," Yan Huan stretched. "Auntie, what''s the date now?" She didn''t remember her day too, and she was always too busy, so she just knew that it was almost the New Year, but she didn''t know what the date was. "It''s all the 25th, it''s so fast," Aunt Gu sighed. "This year is past, and there are five days to follow the New Year." It turned out to be No. 25. She walked back to her room again, and then took a very beautiful envelope and put it in the hand of Aunt Gu. "Auntie, this is for you." Aunt Gu took it, she thought that Yan Huan brought her a gift outside. If Yan Huan used to go outside for filming, she would always bring a gift to her. In fact, don¡¯t say that she, even those who helped to raise chickens Farmers also have their share, and sometimes even the sons and daughters-in-law of Gua¡¯a¡¯s son. Yan Huan is a person with gratitude and gratitude. Who is kind to her, she is not unaware. Aunt Gu has been taking care of her since she was in her twenties. It was really like her loved ones, how could she not be kind to her loved ones. Thank you Miss Yan, Aunt Gu thought it was a star movie or something, because it was very thick, it should be a lot of photos, but when I opened the envelope, I was shocked. What kind of celebrity film is this, but a stack of red banknotes, so thick, it is 50,000. "Miss Yan, this is too much." Aunt Gu quickly wanted to return the money to Yan Huan. Her salary as a servant was much higher than that of other high-level white-collar workers. She had to pay for a month¡¯s meals. After a month, his son and daughter-in-law added up to almost 20,000. This time, she was given another 50,000. How embarrassed she is. "Auntie, take it," Yan Huan smiled at Aunt Gu, the smile was the same as before, like her 20-year-old, simple and simple. "This is a bonus for you, thank you for taking care of our family this year, but also thanks to you, so aunt, after the New Year, you can come back sooner, without you, I don¡¯t know what to do How come alive." Aunt Gu knew that this was Yan Huan¡¯s annual leave. In fact, she didn¡¯t even want to go back. She stayed here every day. She only went back to see her grandson once a month. They all regarded it as her own home. However, this New Year is indeed going back, relatives at home still have to go, grandchildren also want to see. Every year, Yan Huan takes her holiday on the 23rd or so. This year is considered to be late. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s temperament Aunt Gu certainly knows that, as long as Yan Huan decides things, it is not easy to change, of course. It is not easy to make sense. Aunt Gu packed up her belongings and prepared to go home, and then came back after New Year. Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, thinking about what to eat for Lu Yi. Now that she still has time, she will send it to Lu Yi in ten minutes. When she opened the refrigerator, she saw that the refrigerator was full, and there was no need to buy anything. The refrigerator was full. Let''s make dumplings. Lu Yi likes to eat the shrimp dumplings she made most of all, and then a bowl of sour lasagna soup. It must be very warm in such a winter snow. And she rolled up her sleeves and began to make a face and roll the dumpling skin. The dumplings she made are all handmade, even the dumpling skins are rolled out by themselves, and they all have a certain trick in it. Otherwise, how can they be so delicious. The dumplings wrapped up quickly and rolled up quickly. At 11 o''clock, she had already cooked the dumplings, and it took another half an hour to cook a soup, and then found a big lunch box from the cabinet Put all the dumplings in, wait for her to pass, and eat with Lu Yi, Aunt Gu returns home for the Chinese New Year, there is no one here to accompany her, she is also meaningless to eat alone. Chapter 2068: She will pay Packing everything, she wrapped her coat again and came out. As soon as she went out, she felt cold, and the road outside was swept out early in the morning, but Yan Huan still likes to step on the snow one by one, just like when she was a child, she would wear cotton shoes, She took her mother''s hand and asked her to take her to make a snowman. She still remembered her mother''s smile. Although their days were not very good, her mother never let her hungry, thirsty, better than others There is nothing less, and her childhood is really not worse than others. She can¡¯t remember anything else, but it is the smile of her mother who was like giving her a whole world. The cold wind blew on her from time to time, and was blocked by these heavy clothes. Only the snowflakes falling from time to time in the sky fell on her eyes and eyes, and she blinked lightly. Melted into water, this is actually a very wonderful process. Lu Yi''s car was parked outside, and Yan Huan did not plan to drive. Her car skills were not very good. When the weather was bad, Lu Yi did not let her drive, saying that it was dangerous, but on the road of the Lingering Garden, it was actually There is no danger, there are not many cars, and the back and forth is actually only themselves, but the female driver, Lu Yi is instinctively afraid. Yan Huan bowed his head, also facing the north wind with snow, stepping on the snow one by one, and then squealed. In the procuratorate, nothing has changed because of the approaching of the Chinese New Year. This place has always been open all year round, especially the recent cases in Haishi are more than in the past, so others may be on holiday, but they are not. They have to stay here for 30 years. "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." In Lu Yi''s office, a woman''s cry came from time to time, and the cry was really heartbreaking. I didn''t know that Lu Yi was bullying a child. "Otherwise, shall I pay you my notebook?" The young intern bit his lip, and his eyes were all red, and there was more grievance if he was wronged, as if someone had given her something, but in fact, no one blamed her. . Lu Yi did not say that she should be prosecuted, nor did she say that she should be compensated, because even if she was sold, it would not be possible to buy back the same notebook. Why did this matter still not pass? Lu Yi has been busy all the time, and now uses his new notebook, the performance is very good, which is better than that of the first-line brands. The most important thing is that it is very thin and light. In his daily work, he is away from If you don''t turn on the computer, wherever you go, the computer will be taken by him, so he still prefers to be lighter. The last one is very portable, but unfortunately, it can''t be used. This one is just right, so that he can work well. It''s just that he narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing when this dry voice could go. The intern had seen himself for a long time, and Lu Yi ignored her, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. "Mr. Lu..." She spoke softly again. "Really sorry, can you forgive me?" Lu Yi lifted his face and looked at the trainee standing beside him lightly, his black eyes were also clutterless, but his tight lips had leaked a little bit of his impatience. "Is that enough?" His voice was like the wind drawn outside, in an instant, icy and snowy. A bang, a blast of falling snow. The snow fell again and brought coldness to the ground. And the intern was stunned for a while, maybe it was also choked by Lu Yi''s coldness. "I..." She opened her mouth and began to stutter. "I''m done, can I go out? I still have to work," Lu Yi doesn''t mean nothing to pity Xiangxixiyu. If he really pity Xiangxixiyu, he wouldn''t be dismissed by others and don''t understand romance. Is that exterminator too girlfriend? He has always been unable to remember his face for women, and he does not have much patience. Of course, the three women at home, he is very patient, his mother, his wife, his little cotton-padded jacket. The intern was forced to cry when Lu Yi was so harsh. "Mr. Lu, I already said I''m sorry, and I am willing to compensate your computer. What else do you want, although I am new, but you can''t do this to me?" He couldn''t deal with her very much. Lu Yi hadn''t been angry, and there was a voice outside. Of course, there were those who ate melons. Of course, it also included a happy visit. Lu Yi glanced lightly at the lively people outside, "Why, are you not busy? If not, there are a few cases that have not been completed." Yu Bo smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t come to see the excitement, really, I just came here and asked..." He carefully pointed to the lunch box that Huanhuan had in his palm. Can I have a copy today. "You will bring the lunch box in," Yan Huan smiled at Yu Bo kindly. She did a lot today. Maybe she and Lu Yi could not finish the meal. Instead of leaving it, it would be better to give it to Wave Point. "Hole!" Yu Bo has his own share of this, and his eyes are also tied up. He went to get the bowl, and he also got a big bowl. Maybe he can get more. After Yan Huan learned to cook with Father Xie, the food she made became more and more delicious, which was comparable to the chef¡¯s craftsmanship, so he was waiting for Yan Huan to come over every day. Generous, he can let him share a small half of the bowl every day. Although there are not many, he can also solve a noon meal. This month, he has saved a lot of food expenses. And he looked at the new intern with a smile, if he was her, he would be farther away from Lu Yi, don¡¯t take Lu Yi as a goal, he is not suitable, except that he is married, it is his temperament, If it''s so easy for you to be a trainee, then he can''t be called Lu Yi, maybe he can be renamed Landing Erlusan. In the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone is not stupid. Although Yu Bo also wanted to watch the show, his wife would be a wonderful woman when she wanted to be a small third. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to guess at the end. It was also the victory of the wife. It¡¯s enough to let a woman feel self-confident on the spot, and with a roll of paper, the procuratorate is not so easy to enter. It¡¯s all luck to get in. You really don¡¯t want to destroy yourself, that is, it¡¯s really a bit of a loss. This intern should not be happy now. Yan Huan has always been a man, and she is not too careless. As long as she is not offended and too ruthless, she will leave people three points. Chapter 2069: But you cant afford it Otherwise, as long as she casually said the last sentence. Little girl, do you know that you can be famous right away, and with that famous one, you can say, you can get away, they don¡¯t accept people with bad behavior here, who is this internship? How did he come in to give birth, he had to take a good look at it, like Li Keyi from the investigation, then she might really want to get out of the way. At this time, it''s better to have a better face than everyone knows. So Yan Huan was merciful, but of course she just kept face for the procuratorate. "Why are you here?" Lu Yi stood up and held out his hand to say that the snow on his shoulder was the best. "I''ll give you something to eat," Yan Huan lifted the lunch box in her hand. "I let Aunt Gu go home, and we will be self-reliant in the future," and she said that she seemed to be aggrieved, self-reliant, this The words are really pitiful, but they are similar. Lu Yi took over the lunch box held in Yan Huan''s hand and put it on the table again. He was already hungry and was also annoyed because he was read by a trainee who did not have long eyes all morning. Like a fly, although he didn¡¯t know exactly what she read, but it was read like this, I believe no one would like it. Yan Huan took off her scarf, but the snow on it had melted into ice water. As soon as she touched her neck, she let her neck shrink. Really cold. Lu Yi put her warm big hands on her neck and warmed her. Yanhuan felt a lot more comfortable. She just looked at the stunned real life habits so lightly. This was frightened by the sudden appearance of people around Lu Yi. Still scared by her face. People all over the country know that Yan Huan was married to Prosecutor Lu. Why did this student come from and where did he come from Mars? How dare he pry the corner of her Yan Huan? "Is your laptop broken?" Yan Huan turned around and asked Landing Yi. She said, "What is produced in that place, although it can''t be said to be superb, but it can also be said to be a high-quality product. There can be no fake or shoddy products." , It is impossible to smash the signboard, this is only one year, and it is broken. It turned out not to be broken, but artificially broken. "I will pay." The intern trembles her lips, and of course recognizes Yan Huan. This face of Yan Huan is highly recognizable. It¡¯s just, what, how is she here, she¡¯s not a big star, she doesn¡¯t shoot TV anymore. In the past few years, Yan Huan did not appear, so people let her forget her family status, including her being married, including her husband? Of course, this is also because this intern is a person of this kind. She didn''t know where to draw it. She didn''t ask for it. She came over and brushed her presence. The result was good, and she really brushed Yan Huan out. "You compensate?" Yan Huan put his hand into Lu Yi''s pocket and let Lu Yi warm her, oh, to compensate. "Are you sure?? Yan Huan asked again, "Are you sure you want to accompany?" " "Yes," although the intern is shaking visibly, but she still holds the saying that the loser does not lose, her mouth is still strong, and she can''t be weak here anyway. "Oh¡­¡­" Yan Huan turned around and asked Lu Yi, "Is her family rich?" "I don''t know," none of the new interns are under his control, so he knows nothing about the family, where he graduated from, and how he entered the prosecutor''s office, but he hasn''t been so stupid in years. , Again a careless intern. "Does your family have money?" Yan Huan asked the real student again, if there was money at home, then pay it off, her money was not brought by the wind, is this her good face? "I..." How did this answer the intern? "Okay, okay..." She lowered her head, the instinctive thing was to lose the other''s head, because Yan Huan was indeed very beautiful, whether it was temperament or face, it was overwhelming, and it also caused a woman to inexplicably produce a pressure, not with her It is difficult for people of the same level to contend with her, not to mention that this is a fledgling little trainee. Obviously it is a small flower in a greenhouse. Fortunately, Yan Huan''s okay definition is that there is half of the surplus there. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good, it means that my family is a local tyrant "In that case, just pay for it." "A total of 1.28 million," Yan Huan reached out to the intern. "You can rest assured that this is not the original price. I used the notebook for one year. I have included the depreciation cost, but I only made you pay half the price. This notebook It¡¯s expensive, but it¡¯s not cheap to buy Lu Yixin now." "what?" The intern was obviously frightened, "1.28 million, how could there be this expensive notebook in this world?" "Why not," Yan Huan withdrew his hand, as if he knew that the woman in front of him was doing it, and alas, it was a fat man with a swollen face. If he is a real local tyrant, he has already arrogantly patted the money on the table How could there be such a tone, like the monster where she came from, just like Zhu Mena said, this is not a local tyrant, this is a local turtle. Lu Yi shook his head. He didn''t care about these things. These were wars between women. Let Yan Huan play by herself. Anything she wanted to do, as long as she didn''t lose money. But he didn''t find out that his spoiled wife was so spoiled that he was so rude. He has opened the lunch box and took out all the dumplings inside. The lunch box is very big, and the dumplings with a lunch box inside are still very hot, no, it is a bit hot, because the distance from the house is also true It was very close, about ten minutes away, even if it snowed, it would take at most a few more minutes. It was a coincidence that Yu Bo came, and he ran in and took his lunch box, which came over for mixed meals. Yan Huan did so much, and if they didn¡¯t give it to Bo, they might not be able to finish it, and now the weather is too cold, and it can¡¯t be eaten after a long time, so Lu Yi, the doctor, gave Won Bian some of them, all of them have half of the bowl Into the wave bowl. Of course, Yu Bo was very happy, but he was very satisfied, and he got it. A meal was solved, and he couldn''t hold back, he just grabbed a dumpling with his hand and put it in his mouth. What happened? "Mr. Yu..." The intern looked at Yu Bo aggrievedly again, and did not let Yu Bo choke on a half-eaten dumpling. Don''t give him such a look, he really can''t stand it. There is a tigress. If a fire starts, he will really be beaten to death. Chapter 2070: Poverty limits imagination "Mr. Yu, how could a computer be worth more than 1.2 million?" The intern was wronged again, as if these people were bullying her, yeah, how could a computer be worth it? More than one million, how could there be more than one million calls, and at most 10,000, she will accompany her teeth, and for this breath, she will pay anyway. But how can she make compensation for the one million or so, even if she is sold, she doesn''t know if she is worth the price? "Why don''t you have a million computers?" Yu Bobian said, and then picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth. This is really delicious. Miss Yan is beautiful, and the dumplings are so beautiful, so delicious. Of course, he did not forget to answer the intern¡¯s question. "It is impossible to have more than one million computers," the intern did not believe that there would be more than one million computers, whether it was made of gold or silver. "How could it not be?" Yu Bo asked him, "Poverty limits your imagination. Lu Shengxian''s computer was bought from a special place. It was the first military computer in a certain country. It¡¯s too light to hold with one hand. Do you know how light it is? Even a mobile phone does not have the weight, and the performance is enviable." "But you were clumsy when you came and smashed other people''s computers." In fact, no one really paid this internship. As for Lu Yi, she can only admit that she is out of luck. The intern looked at this and then this one, and ran out after covering his face. "I''ll check the information," Yu Bo again ate a dumpling. After eating Miss Yan''s meal, his mouth softened and he had to help them do something. He will find a way to transfer this intern, don''t blame him for being cruel, only blame her for having thoughts she shouldn''t have. Moreover, there is still some face in walking away from him. If he walks from Mr. Lu, it will ruin his life. When he came to dinner, Lu Yi had put all the dumplings away. He knew that Yan Huan hadn¡¯t eaten at home. The first thing in her mind was not her, but his husband who had not eaten yet. Well, Yan Huan did not take this matter to heart, of course, did not hang on her lips. For an irrelevant person, and then taking up their time, she was unwilling. A dumpling always fills their stomachs, and they have nothing to do when they are happy, so they lie in the small lounge and play with their mobile phones. There is no one in the morning, and they go back in time. Home, she alone She didn''t want to go to Lin Lang either. She wanted to accompany Lu Yi, even if she was breathing the same place with him, she was very willing. Just playing and playing, she was sleepy again, she kicked off her shoes and prepared to sleep for a while. Lu Yi was quite comfortable to take a small rest, and the heating in the building of the procuratorate was also very warm, and he did not lose it to his family. Lu Yi walked in, and then covered the quilt for his words, and then he had to continue his busy work, but with her there, everything seemed to settle down, and even the air seemed to have spring in it. Fragrant. The snowflakes outside fell sloppy. He quickly processed the documents on the table, and his work efficiency was very high, and inside, he could only hear the sound of his fingers hitting the keyboard, and there, it was a warm spring temperature. It''s really warm. It is also really warm. Yu Bo had finished eating a bowl of dumplings. He was content to touch his stomach. This meal was so full. Sure enough, hold tight and say that this thick thigh is right. Every day can be mixed into a delicious meal. He took out the information about the new student that he had just found out, and he turned it around. Sure enough, he said, which one can enter the procuratorate, which one does not have long back eyes, what? Suddenly came a so dumbfounded, so stupid, huh, huh, it turned out that a certain relationship came in. You said you didn¡¯t work well, you didn¡¯t improve your work ability, what do you think about other things every day? It is true that I really thought that I would be able to go to the sky in one step, and also hit Lu Yi''s body, when Lu Yi is a vegetarian, or when Yan Huan is eating grass. He took the phone, and once someone would send the intern back to school, their prosecutor''s office was already busy or busy. The people working here are already very hardworking, and of course they don''t need you to be big. The skill can be turned into Lu Yi, which can withstand all the work of the prosecutor''s office, but at the very least, they can''t cause trouble for them. Every day, they have a bitter face, not a bitter gourd. It looks ugly. Being in a bad mood all the time, or saying good things, which day is not a smile, but also makes people feel better. The dream of the intern did not even think that she had been returned. The prosecutor''s office was very difficult to enter. As long as the intern who went in would be a staff member, almost all of them would be staff here. She was returned, and the return was neat, even if she wanted to say a few words for herself. Even the relationship that helped her in did not want to help her anymore. Well, it is possible to smash other people''s prosecutor''s computer, can that person provoke it, and that person''s wife can provoke it? I don''t know who gave birth to such a fool. As for the future fate of the intern, it¡¯s all about Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t have that much time. I think there will be an intern who doesn¡¯t have fart relations with her. At that point, let''s talk about it, she really has a lot of things, but there is no time to waste time on that little person who is not known. When Lu Yi got off work, the snow was still floating outside, just knowing whether such heavy snow would have any impact on the box office of the first two, many people may also be unwilling to go out. For her safety, Lu Yi also kept her almost stern, but she only exposed her eyes. "What''s wrong, are you not happy?" Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan was a little absent-minded now, did she think of something, so she wasn''t too happy. "No," Yan Huan didn''t know what to say. She pointed to the snow outside. "You said that if the snow goes down like this, people will not go to the cinema." "You don''t worry," Lu Yi took her hand, and then took her hat for her. This was when she went out. Yan Huan was very thick, and of course she was very disguised, so she didn''t feel how cold. As for Lu Yi, he was only wearing a black trench coat, and the scarf was only a slight line, but he didn''t feel how cold he was. Chapter 2071: Fire Yan Huan raised his face to look at him, and also asked him with his eyes. "Why don''t you worry?" Lu Yi put her hand in her pocket and held it tightly again, "It will stop when the snow falls on the 29th, and the weather will be good on New Year''s Eve, and it will be sunny on New Year''s Day, and This time there were not many places where it snowed. Most of the areas have good weather, and people who want to watch movies, no matter whether it is turbulent or rainy, they will go to watch, not because of changes in the weather What''s affected." "After all, the annual leave is so few days." This time the first two files are set well, and this year''s Spring Festival file, I don''t know if it is an intentional arrangement there, or that there is really no equal film. Those 2D films are not as attractive as 3D films, not to mention that the same file this time is not as optimistic as the first two, so everyone may contribute to the box office for the first two. As far as Huan¡¯s concerns are concerned, they are indeed all superfluous. Yan Huan and Lu Yi returned to the Lingering Garden. The children are still living in the Lu family. Lu Yi did not intend to let them over. The weather was too cold. They have been staying at home for almost a month. One by one, they are very lively and very healthy. When the weather is warm, they can go to see the children, but they can¡¯t take the children together to blow cold wind outside. Of course, the Lu family¡¯s place is big enough, and there are many places for them to play. Mr. Lu is also building an indoor playground for the children. There is everything there. The three children staying in it every day are like entering the park. Similarly, I am very happy every day. Now in the garden, just like what Yan Huan said, there are only two of them left, and they have to learn to be self-reliant. The farmers in those few farms did not return home, so fortunately, the garden was still managed. When Lu Yi and Yan Huan returned home, the snow inside and outside the garden had been almost cleared. There is only a layer of snow on the lawn, and the snow is still falling. Yan Huan made some meals for herself and Lu Yi, and they still took advantage of the night and built a big snowman. Thanks to Lu Yi, even such things were willing to accompany Yan Huan to do it. Speaking of Huan''s Weibo that night, they also followed the update, that is, the two cute snowmen made by two people, and the two hands they held together. In the past, they had rings on their fingers. Their ten years have never been inseparable. In terms of Huan¡¯s boon love, the show is also very good. This Weibo is almost in such a winter. I don¡¯t know how many people have warmed their hearts. In fact, they have always believed in love, just like Yan Huan, Also like Lu Yi In the premiere room on New Year¡¯s Day, both Yan Huan and Lu Yi have passed. This time there are quite a lot of stars. After all, after several years of development, Linlang has already become a place for the entertainment industry. After setting their seats, there are a lot of artists with their flags, of course, because the films they came out are of high quality, and the first two days of the first two screenings, the box office is almost far beyond this. The total of other films in the Chinese New Year is about 300 million, which is a very high box office income. As for the box office in the later period, what will happen to the box office? A great start, and, after the premiere, everyone also unanimously praised the film. Of course, in addition to the atmospheric scenes and the dedication of the actors, this film also has the kind of subtlety and meticulousness. Progressive improvement finally appeared in front of all people. The first two are really better than the first one. On the day of New Year''s Day, the total box office rate in the first two days was almost 60%, and this day, with nearly 400 million box office, took the first place on the box office list today. The box office on the second day was directly another 500 million, and they were all dissatisfied. And everyone¡¯s evaluation of this film was extremely high, even the online rating of this film reached 9.8 points, if Say seven points pass, eight points, excellent, 9 points is perfect, then 9.8, that is a god-class movie work, and there is no super evaluation of 9.8 points on the Internet, even the first one is only 9 Points, but the first two completely exceeded all expectations. The scene is much larger than the first one, it is also a more compact plot than the first one, there are more beautiful and dreamy pictures, and the acting skills have also been improved. Several new and old actors, like Yan Huan, seem to There was no change in the Lord six years ago. It was like the first one was seen before yesterday, and they waited until the second before. In fact, even if it really came out in thousands, it is certainly not easy. It took six years to complete the shoot. The movie takes 180 minutes in total, which is longer than the average movie, and when the review was conducted, even one second of the shot was not deleted, it can be seen that the shot of this film is really very strong , No one can be deleted, and no one needs to be deleted. There are also actors inside. In addition to the old actors who used the previous one, there are also some new and small newcomers. They are also very good performances. Of course, there is one that has to be said. The little savages'' children have sprouted everyone''s heart for a few stops. The most famous one is Lin Yu''s mirror sand, which is also the most concentrated tear point of all the films. The children inside played so well, the expression, the feeling, and the look, almost everyone''s attention fell on her small face, which was only two days, a few days before the beginning The station has swept the entire network, TV, and their topics are on the face. Even all the actors in it have begun to rise rapidly, and they have also started to become popular. Of course, there is also a small search. Everyone also unanimously realized that the inherited words and expressions are quite handsome, and the acting children have won the best young rookie award at that time, when they were only three years old. When she was four years old before the filming, she was still a three-year-old Xiao Douding, but she already had such a good acting skills. For Huan''s daughter''s worth, she was about to force Yan Huan''s mother. She is so small that she can really earn money to buy milk powder for herself. Of course, the little girl has about a lot of movies, almost all of which are piled up on the table. What TV dramas, movies, commercials, and reality shows, etc. Yes, but Yan Huan refused. The first two were the last film she made her daughter at such a young age. Chapter 2072: I saw Yan Huan As for her way in the future? So it is up to her to decide whether she wants to be a star like her mother or a prosecutor like a dad. Her own destiny, she decides that no one can force her on this point. Make any decision. The first two box offices are refreshing a record almost every day. It is during these seven days of holidays, from the first day to the seventh day, almost every day the box office is around 500 million. After the seven-day annual leave, the box office had a basic fall. At this time, the first two box offices have reached nearly four billion, which is more terrible than the first box office. Yan Huan still had to look at the box office at the beginning, but at the end she didn¡¯t want to watch it anymore. That¡¯s how she looked at it. She didn¡¯t care anymore. All she had to do was do everything she could do, and She has done her best in the first two days. Of course, the result now is that the first two days have been regarded as a success. When the box office reached 4 billion, it was already a very successful film. And how many box offices will be added later, she has already Quite calm. They are all waiting for the box office to refresh in Lin Lang. Yan Huan did not go. She is playing with three children here. "Mom..." Xun Xun ran over and hugged Yan Huan''s leg. "What''s wrong baby?" Yan Huan hugged her daughter up. As a result, she suddenly discovered that she really grew up, not only grew taller, but also gained weight. Now Yan Huan feels that it is difficult to hold her. Yeah, when I grew up, I really grew up. They were all four-year-old girls. "Mom," Xunxun grabbed a little skirt of her own. "Did Xunxun make a lot of milk powder for herself?" The people at home said these days in front of her. Grandma, aunt, and grandpa all said that she made a lot of money for milk powder. She and her brother will have milk powder that they can''t drink in the future. Is this the case? Although she doesn''t know what money is now However, I do know that with money, I can buy many, many good things. "Yeah, we are looking for a lot of milk powder money, and looking for awesome." Yan Huan boasted about her daughter, Xun Xun was already good. Of course, she also likes to be boasted, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are not like that. They are all stable children, but they are much stronger than Xun Xun in this respect. Xun Xun is still a big baby raised by Lu Jiajiao. The first two rooms are still on the rise, and Huan is still with the children. She is not very keen on the box office because her task has been completed, and of course it has been completed well. And as the movie heats up, there is still the weather here, and it gradually warms up day by day, and it is almost March in Yangchun. Even the dead trees outside have followed the discovery of new green shoots. After the winter immersion, after a winter of sorrow, and also a winter of dryness, I can finally see the new green, growing at a rate that can be seen with the naked eye, deepening, and tender green. The whole sea market has been bathed in a warm brilliance. And the sea market also started a thin rain, and the light rain fell, and it also washed away the dust of the whole city in winter. Yan Huan reached out his hand and the rain gently patted her fingertips, too With some cool feelings. Rain is not cold. This is really the spring rain, she smiled, and then put her hand outside, and then followed these rain silk, such bright spring colors, such comfortable raindrops. Good rain knows the season, when spring is here. Sneaked into the night wind, moisten things silently. Yan Huan pulled his two sons with one hand, and Lu Yi was holding her daughter. They were going to buy new clothes for the children. The weather was warm. Last year¡¯s clothes, the long sleeves became short sleeves. Even Xiao Xunxun''s clothes are shorter and longer, and this shows that the children are taller, and Yan Huan is most worried about Xun, although He Yiji said Xunxun and others The child is no different, she is developing normally. However, Yan Huan has always been worried. She heard from others that children who are too young may have poor development, and may not grow up or grow up. And as long as she seeks to grow taller every year, her heart will relax. This year, Lu Yi gave Xun Xun a height and said that Xun Xun had grown four centimeters taller, so she grew seven centimeters taller than last year. There is no brother growing up fast. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are about to grow to ten centimeters a year, and the family is very satisfied with their growth. Of course, this grows too fast, and the clothes have to be changed completely. Not to mention the clothes, even the shoes have to be changed. Lu Yi held the children''s clothing store that Xun Xun entered. As soon as the employees in the store saw him flashing, he quickly took them into the VIP fitting room inside. When Xun Xun entered this place, they had already been over. The parents who bought clothes for the children recognized it and quickly called their relatives and friends to report. "Come here, I see Lu Wei." "Which reed?" The other party still didn''t respond. Reed, what is reed? "What reed, Lu Wei, is Yan Huan''s daughter, OK, I won''t tell you anymore, God, I see Yan Huan, I will take a picture with her." "Wait for me!" The women over the phone screamed, and they took their things quickly and ran out, but after this ran out, they forgot, where do they come from now? With? "Miss Yan, can I take a picture with you?" A woman asked carefully, is it really okay, will it be too sudden, if there is an appointment or the like, will people be rejected, will they? Unwilling. "Okay," Yan Huan asked the clerk to take Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang in first. She will take care of the three children again and again. Now Lu Yi is here, and she can be assured. The woman looking for a photo with Yanhuan was happy all at once, and quickly came to take a photo with Yanhuan. Huan is also very cooperative and smiling. There is no star shelf at all. On the other hand, it is on the TV. In reality, It really feels prettier than it is on TV, and it¡¯s still a very approachable beauty. There are more people coming in the store in a while, maybe it¡¯s a ten pass, ten pass, all know that Yan Huanxian wants to buy clothes for three children, everyone said that it¡¯s common in this shop When it comes to stars, this is really true, and the clothes in this children''s clothing store are all of the same style as the children of the star family. If they can wear the same style as the star, it is also good taste. It¡¯s just that when there are more people, Yanhuan is a little difficult to parry. She feels that her face is all about to smile. She actually wants to see the three children in her family now, and wants to pick some beautiful ones for them personally. Clothes. Chapter 2073: Bought it It was the clerk who kept Yan Huan away. Although Huan was still decent, he had been caught several times, and his hair was messed up. The power of the fans was really scary. Lu Yi had already bought clothes with Xun Xun and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. They are now sitting in the car. The three children are all obediently sitting in the back safety seats. They are eating snacks and looking for Xun. I don¡¯t even know where I left my little shoes. I want to go out here and don¡¯t want to take my feet, right? Lu Yi and Yan Huan sent the children back home. In fact, their task is still quite heavy today, because the kindergarten is going to open tomorrow, they are going to hold a parent meeting, and let them take their own Small snacks, still made with children, are to make videos. Yan Huan extended his hand to the three children and told them to stand well, and then put a small apron on all three of them. Are they ready? She squeezed the small faces of her two sons on one hand. It was so enjoyable to squeeze, and then on both hands, gently rubbed the small face of Xun, "Baby, we are going to Started work, are you ready?" "Ready," the three children said in unison, all with the little chef hats bought by their mothers. The three little chefs stood in line, which was so cute. Lu Yi took a video camera and recorded these. This is not the first time that the three children are making snacks with their mother. They will be very helpful. Their mother will take them to make a big cake for the kindergarten today. Last time Yanhuan made a cake for the children. There are also cookies that are taken over, which are still more beautiful and delicious than what they sell, but many parents don¡¯t believe that she made them, and they all thought they were bought. Ye Shuyun took three children, She didn''t explain anything. Anyway, there was time. This time, they just hit those people''s faces. Yan Huan and the three children are busy in the kitchen. They start making biscuits and cakes at a time. Don¡¯t look at their small hands, but it¡¯s not bad at all. Make beautiful little flowers with cream They made a big cake with a three-layer height. There were small flowers, small animals, and small butterflies. Although they did not do very well, they were full of childishness. Yan Huan changed it slightly. Just a little bit. It¡¯s a bit interesting. The cooperation between the mother and daughter is very good. Of course, the three children are accompanied by their mother to make cakes. They are also good children who like to work. Yan Huan gave them a small one. The cake, which they exchanged for their work, is different from usual, so they are very happy. And in their young age, they know it now. What is called labor is the most laurel, yes, the most glorious labor, and the children who love labor are all good children. Yan Huan didn¡¯t go to school, mainly because of the success of the first two, and then made her red, how she feels that she is still in the limelight, although this is a bit exaggerated, but it is indeed But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good parent meeting in kindergarten. Did she cause trouble to others in the past? And this time Ye Shuyun went there. Ye Shuyun also loves to attend the kindergarten and military parent meeting because her three children don¡¯t But the most beautiful inside is also the smartest. Yan Huan took the hand, not just grabbed Ye Shuyun''s job. "What are we going to do tomorrow?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, he was just not busy tomorrow, and Yan Huan was fine. Do you want to stay at home for one day without going out? "Let''s go to the movies." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck and buried his face on his shoulder. The two lived together. What a good and pleasant life. Although they said that they both lived every day, they still got tired of it. Isn''t it together, of course, to show love and affection? "Okay, I''ll go with you," in fact, they''ve seen it twice, but once again, it was just for the ticket they contributed to before. It''s been a month now, but the first two box offices are still very hot, and they can circle tens of millions every day, which is more popular than some of the films that are released. It was originally brushed down by the newly released films, but within a few days, it was revived again, and then in this state, every day is dominating the box office champion treasure, and it is also because of this The extension was smooth, and the box office of the first two had already reached 6.2 billion. Ten billion is not enough, but the figure of 6.2 billion is not bad, and of course it is also successful to win the first place on the original box office list, and the first place on the box office list is nothing else, it is the beginning One. Isn''t it normal to brush it twice? Lin Lang also made a lot of money. The show itself was invested by Lin Lang alone. After it was divided into the box office with the theater, all kinds of fees and the like were removed. Lin Lang was at least 2 billion in the account. Of course, Yanhuan also has a paycheck, and Xunxun also earns tens of millions of milk powder for herself. She used milk powder as water every day in her life, and she couldn¡¯t finish it. So, look at their search for more arrogance. On the second morning of the next day, Ye Shuyun and the babysitter took three children to the kindergarten. Other parents also brought small snacks such as small biscuits. As soon as they came in, they heard that the Lu family''s children took the largest. It is also the most. The three-storey big cake was sent by the driver at home. The three children also raised their little heads. When they came to think of it, they also felt very imposing in their careful heart. "Is it bought again?" A parent whispered in his mouth, and it was really when others could not hear it, right? "Rich people are different, big stars, earn dozens of movies. Billion, don¡¯t say buy one, even if you buy one hundred, that¡¯s normal.¡± Ye Shuyun ignored the parent¡¯s eyebrows, and his face was elongated, that is, this person, what was that name, Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parent said last time that the three children in her family had no mother, this time it was made for her Such a rumor. Yes, did she swell her face last time? This time, let her face swell again. Several people co-authored the three-layer cake, This cake is too big, so if you say that you made it yourself, no one believes at all, not just the parents of Mao Xiaoqian don¡¯t believe it. The parents who may be present are also doubtful, but there is nothing like Mao Xiaoqian''s home is so straightforward, of course, it is also a crime. Chapter 2074: Swollen your face This is the aristocratic Ji''eryuan. Of course, the children in the aristocracy are not necessarily the children of the aristocracy. There are also some parents who have swollen faces and are not obese. They are like Mao Xiaoqian. Of course, most of the children are also It¡¯s very low-key. Like Xiaomei¡¯s parents, no one knows except the principal. Xiaomei¡¯s parents will be the head of the sea market, and there are those who are Yan Huan, if not Yan Huan. Last time you showed up, it is impossible for anyone to know that these three children will be Yan Huan¡¯s children, which is really because Yan Huan is so famous, and this time it may be necessary to use the first two and the second post. In addition, whether it is domestic or foreign, it is necessary to take this first, and in addition to the fame brought by it, it is almost all terrible box office income, and hundreds of millions of dollars For an ordinary person, it is already astronomical. Therefore, those who cannot eat grapes say that grapes are sour, but there are also many people present. The three-layer cake is opened, and all of them are made of various chocolate candies, which are very popular with children, regardless of whether the children can eat these every day at home, they are still very rare. Of course, there are beautiful cartoon cookies. It¡¯s good to buy, and Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parents pouted again. Although she did not do well, she did it herself. She will see after a while, how can they justify themselves. On the big TV in the kindergarten, videos of snacks made by children and their parents are being played. They are also made by themselves. Children and parents sit together and eat while watching. Mao Xiaoqian''s mother still smiled at first. No one laughed high, no one laughed, but soon, she couldn''t laugh, and the picture on the big TV was Yan Huan. , Maybe because Yan Huan is a star, and now she is red, and the picture stays on her body for a long time, from breaking the tabloid to steaming the cake, taking it out of the oven, and looking for the cake. Various small animals are painted on it, and finally the mother will remedy it, but it is all clear. So, don¡¯t say this cake is three layers, even if it¡¯s four layers and five layers, people can make it. So, sometimes, you can¡¯t really say too much, or you can¡¯t say too absolute. Many people in this world think you don¡¯t It may happen, but it is happening, but you think it is impossible, but it is always contrary to what you want. And this MV almost fanned some people''s faces. The teacher came over to start the cake. Because the cake is so big, the children in the whole kindergarten can get it. Xun Xun is a filial child. She did not eat the cake herself, but put it in front of her grandmother. "Grandma has worked hard. Xun Xun''s cake is for Grandma." Ye Shuyun was moved all at once, and her tears were about to fall. It really didn''t hurt Bai Yangbai. It was so cute and so cute. Where can I find such a little granddaughter? Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also put their cakes in front of their grandmother and let them eat. Although they did not look like Xun, their little mouths were as sweet as honey, but they wanted to say Ye Shuyun understand. The three children in her family are clever, sensible and obedient. "Grandma and Xunxun just need to eat one piece each," Ye Shuyun touched the granddaughter''s little head. "Xiao Qi and He don''t just eat one, they can''t eat too much," and they are divided into many parts, which is to let the child and mother They eat together, but there are three of them in their family. It is inevitable that they will bring three parents to come. They think about it, but if that is too much, it is Ye Shuyun who came alone. These three big cakes, how can a child with such a small belly finish eating, don''t give it up. Xiaoguang pulled La Xiaoqi''s clothes, "Brother and Xiaoguang eat together." "Okay," Xiao Qi glanced at his piece, then picked up the cake, ran to Xiao Xiaomei, and placed the cake in front of Xiao Xiaomei. "Xiao Xiaomei, my brother and I eat one, and this one is for you." And he finished, although the little face was still a little calm, but the eyes smiled. Mrs. Gao couldn''t help but pinch Xiaoguang''s small face. How could Yan Huansheng''s child be so cute, yeah, this is the boss, and the more she looks, the more she feels pleasing to the eye. What is it, just like the mother-in-law seeing her son-in-law, this is really more and more satisfying. When Xiao Qi left, Gao Fu picked up his daughter. "Xiaoxiaomei, tell your mother, who gave you the good stuff in your schoolbag?" "Brother Xiao Qi gave it," Xiao Xiaomei said with a whisper, and her small face smiled like a little flower, which was shy and cute, and also made Mrs. Gao kiss her daughter savagely. . "Mom, eat cakes," Xiao Xiaomei carefully put the plate up and put it in front of Mrs. Gao. At this moment, Mrs. Gao''s eyes were also red, and many children also had different styles. Taking your own cake to your parents is also a sensation. As for Mao Xiaoqian, he didn''t care anymore. He put a face on the cake and ate it alone. Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother really wanted to lift him up and beat him up, and at this time, Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother felt that her face was hot, just like everyone else was looking at her, just what Ridiculous, yes, what is ridiculous, what is ridiculous in the end. Also eat, eat fart, but what to do if this cake is poisonous? But how could she not think about it? This is the cake that Yan Huan made herself. Even if it is poisoned, it is impossible to poison her children, and she still has three children. As for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they are already in the movie theater. In the past few years, Lu Yi did not accompany Yan Huan to watch movies. When they came, they just found one, and then bought a popcorn, two cups. Coke, and then sat inside to eat and drink, and finished watching a movie. Lu Yi brought two glasses of cola and a large bucket of popcorn and put it in front of Yan Huan. And the first two of them have come to watch, and most people have come to watch this film, and you can see that here, the first two of them are still very popular, even from the release to the present. It¡¯s been more than a month, but the limelight hasn¡¯t been reduced, and the arranging is still the highest so far. If this situation continues, there may be another peak period. The box office is currently pointing at 6.3 billion. Chapter 2075: See old friend again And the 6.3 billion is only domestic, let alone domestic. The first two overseas box offices are also good. I think this time it will be the same as last time, and they will be given hundreds of millions or even one billion foreign box offices. And this time it is needless to say that this movie will once again enter the top 100 box office list in the world, which also wins glory for the country. Lu Yi sat down, Yan Huan was lying on his lap, and then took out the movie ticket to play, they did not catch up with a point, then half an hour before the next game, this half an hour is like this Sit down. Lu Yi took the Coke, although it didn''t add ice, but it was still a bit cold. He warmed it with his hands, so that it would be too cold when he talked about it. Yan Huan¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t know what was drawn in the air, then she moved to the table and was about to get another coke. But the back of her hand was slapped by Lu Yi. "Don''t drink, it''s too cold." Yan Huan quickly withdrew his hand. "Let''s move next time, I will let you drink boiled water," Lu Yi narrowed his eyes to warn Yan Huan, "Who is in the period of menstrual period, the pain comes alive, why? The adjustment is over, this is a good scar, do you forget the pain?" Yan Huan remembered the painful way to die before, but she could only gritt her lower teeth, and she would stop drinking. She won''t heal her scars and forgot to hurt. No one can forget this thing. Lu Yi took a sip of Coke in his hand, and it was not too cold. "Come and drink," he gave Coke in his hands to Yan Huan, and he didn''t know how women like to drink this kind of thing, so weird like the taste of Chinese medicine, what, they can still drink one cup at a time . Yan Huan took the cup and drank it happily, that is...ah... She shook the Coke in her hand, which really didn''t feel a bit. If you want to ask her how she feels, what is the so-called feeling? Yes, what is the so-called feeling? To drink Kedong, you need to add ice. If you drink ice, it¡¯s really Coke. If you don¡¯t add ice, what kind of Coke is that, but Lu Yi¡¯s partiality is to warm her up with Ice Coke, even if Isn''t it warm? Is it also a piece of **** for her? She took another sip, Lu Yi took it again, and then she warmed up, Yan Huan took out his mobile phone from Lu Yi''s pocket, playing games, this is what she learned recently Yes, of course, she still has a pair of stinky hands, where to fight and where to lose, but it doesn¡¯t matter, doesn¡¯t she have a great husband? With her husband there, she was afraid of something and became a negative score, and she could get her first back. When she was having fun, someone was sitting next to her. Of course, she never thought of letting others go. Besides, this is not her private place. This chair is not a surname, and certainly not She''s surnamed Lu, and she doesn''t know what the surname is. Anyway, it''s not that they will be surnamed with them. Of course, she can sit and other people''s **** can be put on. Yan Huan raised his face occasionally, and as a result, the people sitting next to him did not know what to say. This world is very big, some people miss it once, and it is impossible to meet again in a lifetime, this world is also very small, some people have been missing, but they will still meet in the end. Especially the place of Haishi. It''s really small. Encountered again. Guess who she met was Fang Zhu. It was Lu Yi¡¯s wife in his last life, and a wife who respected Lu Yi as a guest, but Fang Zhu seemed to be a lot older. In fact, how could he not be old? While time is walking, it is very long and very short. In fact, in the blink of an eye, it is already a vicissitudes of life. It turns out that once again, they have not escaped the baptism of the years. Isn''t she old, no, she is old too, her face hasn''t changed much, but her heart is more mature than before, but the appearance is really not much changed before. Perhaps this is another compensation that God gave her. Her older ones are slower than others. It¡¯s just Fang Zhu. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Zhu again. She is much older and still has the image of a clear soup noodle. Is it really okay if nothing changes? The world is changing, but you are not changing, you will eventually be eliminated. In fact, I can''t figure it out, and I really don''t understand where the nerves like Fangzhu come from. These decades are like a day. Nothing has changed. Some people think that she may have worn a piece of clothing for several years, but she didn¡¯t know. In fact, she is buying clothes every year, but she is buying the same style. This temperament seems to be somewhat distorted, but sometimes how to say. It also depends on whether a child has a good mother. Like Xiaoxun in her family, she is a little girl who loves smelly beauty. She loves wearing dresses and combing all kinds of hair. Every day she wants to dress herself up beautifully, of course, not to let others move Her hair. Now the hair is longer and longer, and the longer and the prettier, and she can¡¯t imagine what it feels like to give the child a black body. Her family looks like her and likes to wear bright colors. But Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang like to wear dark colors, which is like a dad. Fang Zhu''s aesthetics have completely ruined Yan Huan''s three views, but compared to her one-time appearance, such a black body can actually be more pleasing to the eye. Just, can it really not be like this? Fang Zhu apparently found her, too, and embarrassed on the face. She pushed her glasses up, and then straightened her body, but her back was arched. Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s arm tightly and also leaned his body on Lu Yi''s body. Lu Yi turned around and saw Fang Zhu. Of course, Fang Zhu also inadvertently met his eyes. She moved quickly. As for Lu Yi, she changed Coke from her right hand to her left hand. As for his feelings for the other bamboo, in fact, to be honest, There is no emotion. Perhaps this argument hurts people, but it hurts, but it is always better than deceiving. Of course, Yan Huan is not afraid of Lu Yihui and Fang Zhu''s resurgence. They can''t even wipe a little spark between them, not to mention burning, but she always feels how she owes Fang Zhu. Although it is said that everything is also Fang Zhu''s death, but to say an unpleasant word, if there is no her in this world, no matter what temperament Fang Zhu is, how old he is, he will eventually become Lu Yi''s side Woman. Even if Lu Yi did not want to nibble at her, the last two of them would be together. Chapter 2076: Some people regret not coming back This is an unspeakable feeling. It may be suffering. If Fang Zhu is married now and life is harmonious and beautiful, she may still not feel anything, but Fang Zhu is still single, she is inexplicably a little choked. Besides, she actually has no fear of hatred with Fang Zhu. Fang Zhu despised her in her last life, so it should be. Who made her never do anything good, and remembered her bad and stupid, She couldn''t look down on herself, let alone Fang Zhu, an intellectual. To ridicule and look down upon, this should be human nature. The reason for ridicule is because they look down. Why should I look down on it, because that person has something to look down on. Just like her former one, Lu Qin who followed Lu Qin and did so many bad things for him. While she was still thinking wildly, a man walked over again, it seemed that she was in her forties, some of them were not very trimmed, the buttons of her clothes were also cluttered randomly, and there was no beard on her face. Scrape clean, and there is also a smell of scallion pancakes. It was said that Zi Zi¡¯s face was not on Lu Yi¡¯s arm, and he couldn¡¯t smell it. The man was sitting on the sofa with a buttocks, and picked up the coke on the table. It was almost like a few sips. Fang Zhu endured nothing. If it was her before, she must stop it. She doesn¡¯t like this habit. She throws all the milk tea powder from Lu Yi, and no matter how milk tea is, it¡¯s better than Coke. At the very least, the milk tea is still hot, but these are cold, or the kind of cold is transparent. Only now, no matter how frustrating others are, she doesn''t want to go over it anymore. She didn¡¯t know until now, sometimes her truth was hated or disgusted by others, so what else did she need to say and do, what she liked, others might not want, what she wanted to do, Others may not want to do it. She has her own life, and others do. She can''t just let others adapt to her life and cater to everything in her, but she never treats others as adults. But this other person, what she thinks most is Lu Yi, but Lu Yi and her have been impossible for a long time, Lu Yi has been married for many years, and now the children are born three, and she is about to After reaching the forty-year mark, she has always spent a blind date. Since she left Lu Yi, she has to face some men. Until now, there is no one to ask for the 40-year-old woman. If she doesn¡¯t get married, those relatives and friends don¡¯t know how to say her. She can be ashamed, but her family can be ashamed. ? It was just that she glanced at the man with no edging around her. Suddenly, the man immediately spit on the ground and stepped on it with her foot. And Fang Zhu felt nausea instantly. But she refrained from this nausea again. She couldn''t even imagine that she would have to live with such a sloppy man. The height is not even 170, there is no good job, bad temper, and no ability. She couldn''t help being truly wronged in her life. She picks and chooses. She used to think that others were not good enough for her. With her academic qualifications, her work was good, her temperament was strong, and she was always a talent, and now, what talents, what beautiful women , Is ultimately no match for that reality. She couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yi again, and the woman beside Lu Yi who was talking to him. And she regretted it almost every day. Why did she break up at the beginning, and the result of the breakup was that she wanted to follow such a man. It''s just that it''s difficult to collect the water. She did want to collect it. She even wanted to collect it more than once or twice, but she didn''t collect it at the end. Don''t ask why? That man doesn''t love her, it''s just that simple. He is always his wife and the woman. Yanhuan¡¯s mobile phone was placed on Lu Yi¡¯s lap and she continued to play. She left all other things aside. Some things were not taken care of by her ability. ? If she felt guilty about Fang Zhu, she would have to let Lu Yi out and then put all three children back into her stomach. The movie was about to open, and Lu Yi looked at the watch on his wrist. As soon as his words fell, the radio rang at the same time, and the movie was about to begin, and it was time to enter the scene. Yan Huan put the phone away, put it back in Lu Yi''s pocket, and then hugged the big bucket of popcorn, with a pair of black glasses on her face. The hat was pressed down a bit, and the scarf blocked most of her face, so no one found her to be happy. Lu Yi found his seat, and then put Yan Huan¡¯s seat down to her and let her sit down. He took off his coat and covered her on the lap. Of course there was a cup. The body temperature warms the cola to room temperature. This is the first two times that Yan Huan and Lu painted the third time. At this time, the entire studio was also full of seats, otherwise, it would not be possible to have such a high box office every day until the beginning of the present day. I didn¡¯t know if it was fate this time. Fang Zhu was sitting next to Yan Huan. Huan was a bit helpless about this. People were very jealous when they met their rivals. Of course they were still the same. Jealous. After a few minutes of advertising have passed, the movie is about to start. At the very beginning of the film, there was a clatter. Many people could not help leaning back, it seemed that the fire was about to burn themselves. . This time, the film got more than 6 billion box office, it is not false at all, it is right for such a box office. The investment in this film is very large, but the biggest investment is in the post-production. This is a 3D film to make up for naked eyes. If you wear glasses, it will be more real and more shocking. The whole story is very tense, and it keeps you from peeing all the way, will poke your smiling face, and of course will poke your tears, during which you will hear the loud laughter in the entire viewing room, of course there will be everyone The sound of tears secretly wiping. From the beginning to the end of the whole film, the story structure is very complete. Of course, the actors also performed very well. These are the first-line stars in China. Of course, they starred in this film, which can be said to be friendly. The most expensive part of the film is the special effects and post-production, so it is such a shocking audio-visual enjoyment. Chapter 2077: Savory Yan Huan is now just an ordinary audience, and now everything in the movie has nothing to do with her. She is not an actor inside. She is also not related to this film. She is just a spender and comes to sit down, It will take a few hours to watch a movie, and when the film ends, she will ask herself, is this film worth it? In the end, she completely excluded all her own, and then the evaluation of this film is still very high. When the ticket is spent, it is definitely not a loss. Of course, this is not what she said, but many people said so. The first two shots were very successful. Whether it was at the box office or word of mouth, it was a huge success, and now it is the arrival of various grand prizes. I don¡¯t know if this time, she can still reach the international once. Of course, she didn¡¯t care if she won the prize after the film. She didn¡¯t care anymore. She was sealed once. Now, if it is twice, she is very calm. After watching the movie, Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, where are they going next, he said, also fastened the scarf for Yan Huan, lest she was frozen, although it was already March of Yangchun, it was getting warmer, but the next After a spring rain, it was unexpected and made people feel cold. "Go shopping and eat, let''s go eat something good." Yan Huan put his hand in Lu Yi''s pocket and warmed his hand with his pocket. "Let''s go," Lu Yi also put her hand into her pocket, and then squeezed Yan Huan''s hand, so she didn''t let her cold, and at this time, even if it was cold, they didn''t feel much. The coolness may be because the clothes are worn too much, or it may be the warmth that they give each other. They just walked around the streets here and there, they didn¡¯t buy much, but they bought a doll and two toy airplanes for two children to play with. The time of the day passed quickly, and of course they both It¡¯s very easy to play. There are very few opportunities to let go of everything. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t work, but Lu Yi wants to come out, but he puts his work aside. But at this time, they walked through the streets and hands together like they did a long time ago. In ten years, many of them are already in the sea. The only thing that hasn''t changed is nothing else, but between them. Feelings. It''s always the same. It''s like the oath they made when they got married. Whether it is disease, poverty cannot separate them. The promise is good, but if you want to keep it, there are a few people who can do it, but Lu Yi did it. After returning home, Lu Yi first went to the kindergarten to pick up the three children. Mom, mom, shouting mom when Xun Xun comes in. When she sees her mom, she runs happily, and her little arms are all holding her mom¡¯s legs. Looking for my favorite mom. Yan Huan hugged her daughter up. Although she grew up, she was still a little bit. Did you eat enough today, Yan Huan asked her daughter, their parents'' meeting did not go to mom and dad, will the three little guys get angry? But it seems that they don¡¯t know how to be angry at all, looking for the kindergarten things that dance back and forth, the milk is milky and milky, the voice is particularly tender, Yan Huan actually listens a little confused, this child always likes to talk Yes, I don¡¯t know where to go after a while. But she listened very carefully and gave her the doll she bought for her daughter. "This is your gift from mom, do you like it?" "Like," Xunxun hugged the doll and climbed off the sofa to show his father. "You also have," Yan Huan also took out two small toys, one for Qi and one for Xiaoguang. "Thank you mother," Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also took their own toys. Compared with the squeaky search, they showed much calmer. Even if they took the toy, they didn''t take it and played, they still wanted Waiting for my mother, my mother said that you can play before you can play. Yan Huan hugged his two sons, "Tell Mom, what do you want to eat at night, will Mom do it for you?" "Mom, I''m going to eat fish," Xiaoguang bent his eyes. It''s just so cute how the eyes are bent, even if Xiao Qi doesn''t like to laugh, this character is really like Lu Yi, the whole family, just Only Xiao Qi is most like Dad. "Xiao Qi also wants to eat fish," Xiao Qi saw his brother talking, and he raised his small face and said to his mother. "Okay, good mother cooks fish for you." After a while, Yan Huan went to prepare meals for the three children. Since she learned from her father Xie for half a year, the more children like to eat what she made, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they love to eat. , Or because of good nutrition, it is better to grow taller one by one. Let¡¯s go play. She patted the two sons¡¯ small heads gently and let them play by themselves. The two children are holding their toys and sitting in their old place to start playing disassembly and assembly games. Too. Xunxun saw that her elder brother went to play. She also held her new baby doll. She climbed down on her father¡¯s leg to watch the two elder brothers demolishing. She took the doll and sat down. The two elder brothers were demolishing. Look, I haven''t seen her boring anyway. The children''s world has their own rules. These grown-ups don''t understand it, and of course they can''t understand it. Yan Huan opened the refrigerator, and there happened to be fish killed by Aunt Gu, as well as the chicken that was killed in the morning. They were all chopped into chicken nuggets. Yan Huan thought about it, now there are fish and chicken, don¡¯t look for it. Looking for meat to eat, but she likes to eat fish and chicken, and now she finally understands that in order to let her eat more meat, Lu Yi worries a few hairs in the end. She is now able to eat more meat for Xun, she is about to pull out her hair, Xun Xun is not fond of eating meat since she was a child, in the Lu family, everyone is following her and giving her When she ate, she twisted her face. If she dared to feed her, she would cry. Of course, Mr. Lu was most reluctant to seek out crying, and it was all up to her. But here, it¡¯s different. She almost has to think about it every day. She puts meat in her small belly, so Lu Yi is really right. The small jacket is not easy to raise. By the way, if she grows up, she feels that she is going to die before she gets old. She was not worried when the child was outside, and Lu Yi was not there yet. Yan Huan rolled up his sleeves and took out the chicken nuggets and fish in the refrigerator. Soon after, the people outside smelled the very fragrant smell from the kitchen. Xun Xun climbed up from the ground holding the doll, and then ran into the kitchen. This little nose was really smart enough. "Mom, fragrant." She smelled the smell again with her small nose. Well, fragrant, it was fragrant. Chapter 2078: Irreplaceable memories Yan Huan pinched a small piece of meat from the plate, put it in his mouth and cooled it down, and then fed it into Xun Xun''s small mouth. Xun Xun opened his mouth wide and ate it in one bite. "Mother''s cooking is the most delicious," this little girl is a boast, her boastful words are a little self-confident, and Xun Xun can really boast a person to the point of being stupid. Yan Huan touched her daughter''s small head, and then bent down slightly, but also met her daughter''s **** and white eyes. "Delicious and eat more in a while, you know, we want to grow up quickly so we can be as tall as our brother." "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, "Xun Xun would eat well and grow tall," she ran out of the doll, and then sat there with the two brothers , Stretching his two calves straight, a pair of little white feet dangling too. "Brother, my mother''s meals are delicious," Xunxun bent her eyes into a crescent moon. She had to brag about her mother in front of her two brothers, that is, her little feet kicked, Kicked off his little socks, and a beautiful little foot was also exposed. "Brother''s socks are off." Xun Xun flattened his small mouth and pointed to his little tender feet. Xiao Qi put down the toy in his hand, and the little hand picked up the little sock and put it on for his sister. Xiaoguang knelt on the ground and helped his sister organize her hair. This is the two who continue to play with toys, and such a brother is two good brothers. At a young age, she knows that she hurts her sister. When she grows up, she must be controlled by the sister. Of course, don¡¯t forget that the Lu family still has those three mountains. The three generations of the Lu family are all present. Afterwards, Huanhuan has to have headaches for her future son-in-law. One by one, they all spoiled Xunxun like this. No way. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel how good his daughter was to marry. Was it easy for him to raise a little girl? When he was a child, he fell ill and was hospitalized in two days. As a child, he grew up to prevent this. There are several hairs to be white. "What are you thinking?" When Lu Yi came in, he found that Yan Huan was in a daze, still holding an egg in his hand. Fortunately, it was just playing, not pinching. "It''s nothing," Yan Huan took a bowl, and the eggs were hit in the bowl. "I''m just thinking, I''m looking forward to growing up, what if I get married?" Lu Yi''s face became dark as soon as he heard that he was married. His search is now three years old, and he has more than 20 years to grow up, but Lu Yi still can''t stand that imagination. Does a wolf cub want to take her daughter away? The one who has grown up since he was a child, has made him take the utmost care to become the raised daughter. Lu Yi went out, his entire face was somber and terrible. When Yan Huan went out, he heard Lu Yi talking with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. "You must protect your sister well. Do not let other boys approach your sister, otherwise your sister will be taken away by others. You will not have a sister in the future, nor will you play with you." Saying "..." Can we not say these things now, how old are Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they still don''t understand. But this is what Lu Yi said. He wanted Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang to remember from an early age that other people would take away their younger sisters. If they were taken away by others, they would really have no younger sisters in the future Too. No sister plays with them, no sister buys toys for them, and no sister makes milk powder for them. That is, under the guidance of Lu Yi, the brothers Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang defended the other boys like wolves, and did not let others approach their sister at all. Both of them hurt their sister very much, and they have only one sister. Huan can only sigh at this. It is really not good to be the daughter of the Lu family, and it seems that the son of the Lu family is even less good. Yan Huan hadn''t been to Linlang since the first two shots were finished. It seems that this time, the first two shots are a lot of people, especially Xie Weining, really red, don''t look at a small supporting role, There are a lot of plays in this supporting role, so at that time, this role was what so many people wanted, and it was because of this role, so in the end it was Yang Keke¡¯s termination, and it turned out that the first two were indeed Is it red, or red, red protagonist, red supporting role, red Lu Wei, even director producers and the like are red messed up, but other people have not changed much, after all, it seems like People like Liangchen and Yanhuan have gone for the first two, so after the filming, they will live their lives again, they are still them, there are not many changes, of course, I have not thought about it Come back again. It can also be said that the beginning is the last dream they have been pursuing. What they want is not other things, but the end of the dream. Fortunately, finally, it succeeded. Xie Weining has been busy filming the movie since its first two releases. Of course, her luck is indeed good. After one or two films, there has been no obscure little transparency. It is slowly online now. It may not be among the top ranks, but as long as she continues to develop in this normal way, then, I believe that she will become a popular little flower shortly after all. After all, Lin Lang is now wholeheartedly wanting to red her. Isn''t it easy for Lin Lang to want to win a single person? In addition, Xie Weining''s appearance can be added, his temperament is not bad, and his acting skills can be said well. In addition, she is very innocent and has no black history, so she wants red, it is not really difficult. It may not reach the level of Yan Huan, after all, no matter which aspect Yan Huan is really not easily surpassed by others, and the most important thing is not how many films she took and how many she took. Achievement, but she has gradually withdrew from the entertainment industry, no longer making films, and her shadow is rarely seen on TV. The first two are special and exceptional. But later, if you want to see Yan Huan''s film, there may be very few. It is because of the lack of it that it is called a classic. Even if many people want to make a remake in the future, they cannot overtake those classics, not because of their looks, not as acting, or because of external conditions. It is because that is the memory of a generation, the most beautiful and memorable moment of a generation. That is because of her retreat, so she created a lot of memories that no one can replace. Chapter 2079: Someone wants to step on her As for Xie Weining, she is already very busy. She wants to go here and there every day. Of course, she came with her fame, that is, she did not have her own private time. She went out to bring a bodyguard. Own private space. Of course, these things are not related to Yan Huan. Yan Huan stays at home all the time. Every day at noon, she will go to Lu Yi and send her lunch to Lu Yi, then stay there for an afternoon, and then It was home with Lu Yi, and the dog food was sprinkled, even if it was not a single dog. Who doesn''t want such a wife, beautiful and vivid, and famous, who got the hall and got the kitchen. Yan Huan took out her cell phone, she was still here in Lu Yi, and did not want to go anywhere, and Lu Yi was still busy, unless there were other cases requiring him to go out, but under normal circumstances, he is now Staying in the prosecutor''s office is busy, and now the small case is to please do not move him, only very serious cases, he will appear in court. She was lying on the small bed, holding Lu Yi''s mobile phone and playing games, while her mobile phone was on hands-free and was talking with Yiling. Fortunately, there are two mobile phones, otherwise, it''s not fun to play now. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan asked Ealing, why did she call her at this time. "Huanhuan, didn''t you watch the latest TV?" "Recent TV?" Yan Huan sat up. "What TV?" She didn''t read anything recently, so she read more books. When she and Lu Yi came home, they were late. Lu Yi had to work overtime at night. She They were all asleep, and when they were free, they all played this little game. If it was TV, she hadn¡¯t really watched it, right, or watched it. She was accompanying three children to watch cartoons. . "I can''t tell you clearly now. You can see it when you go back." Yi Ling''s tone was a little anxious, probably because it was busy there, and the words were unclear. "Okay, I know." Yan Huan hung up her cell phone, and then fell down, wanting to continue playing the game, but after playing for a while, she could not play it anymore. Playing the game itself was a kind of relaxation, but now she has something in her mind, Naturally, I don''t have any thoughts about games. She picked up her phone and was also looking for the TV series that Yi Ling said. When she opened it, she might not have felt anything at first, but after a while, she felt something was wrong. Isn¡¯t this a TV series she had filmed before? Although the plot is slightly changed, it¡¯s still the same. of. And the woman who played her previous role, it seems... Yang Keke. She took out her cell phone again and called Ealing, and Ealing quickly connected. "Have you already seen it?" "Well, I''ve seen it," Yan Huan put the phone aside, his eyes still on the screen that the phone was playing, and those familiar lines and plots, which felt very uncomfortable. Is this a remake or a court, Has she ever spoken to her in the end? Taking out the remake of the film she had made before, this is also through her hype, or through her fame, she does not like this behavior very much. "This is the film I used to shoot. Even if Yan Huan doesn''t have a good memory anymore, she won''t forget it if she made it herself. "Yes," Yi Ling also felt uncomfortable, as if someone had taken off a piece of clothing from them, they made a lot of hard work, but in the end they all became people''s pockets. . "This is borrowing your fame." Yi Ling''s words are indeed seen in blood. "The ratings of this film are very high now, and they are much better than our new film ratings." This kind of film itself is a very popular subject. Everyone knows this, but we have never thought about remaking, we are afraid of ruining the classics, we are also afraid of contrasts, and of course we don¡¯t want others to borrow you. The name is red again. This is the most unacceptable thing for Yi Ling, and also the unacceptable thing for Yan Huan. If it was Lin Lang¡¯s internal remake, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. After all, the film was originally taken by them, but now it¡¯s changed to someone else. Without their permission, just remake the film at random. Their In addition to being uncomfortable, there is also discomfort. Is this a wedding dress for others? "Is this an infringement?" Yan Huan asked Yi Ling to take out the film she had made before and then remake it, without her own consent. Is this not an infringement or a crime? "No," Yi Ling sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. Of course, this matter was not only uncomfortable in Yan Huan''s heart, but also in her heart, it was still very uncomfortable. "I have looked for the original author over there. The original author said that he has sold the copyright to a company," and that company is also generous, and directly paid a high price. Not only copyright, but even ownership. They also become others, so they can shoot this, regardless of whether it was okay or not, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it ruined the classic or whoever ruined it, mainly in this TV series. Above, the shadow of Yan Huan has been used. If it is Yan Huan, I will go to watch it again, to recall Zeng Jin, to recall the past, and to think about my time. Yi Ling''s voice continued, but she could not feel her irritability, but she was quiet in her tone. "Now this film is airing six episodes, but it is terrible to watch now. I think this should be influenced by your fame, and many people will also recognize me, you want to put this Yang Keco Give it a red." "Is there any way?" Yan Huan lowered her face. She didn''t want others to step on her shoulders and climb up. With her fame, she succeeded with them. Why should she sacrifice herself to such a point? . Her name is not so easy to borrow, and her reputation will not be given to others in vain. Yi Ling shook his head, but after a while, he found that his head was a little white. How could Yan Huan see her movement, she squeezed the phone in her hand again, and stopped for a while, before continuing. "We have tried to contact the person in charge there, but until now there is no news, and from the legal point of view, this is not a crime. We have the so-called evidence in our hands. There is no use for them," of course, it is impossible to rely on these, so that people can forcefully stop broadcasting. After all, the copyright of the TV series is now in the hands of others. What kind of actors are used by them. Chapter 2080: Remake this one Whether it is Yang Keke or Ma slowly, the ready-made is slowly red because of this TV series, and it seems to be unstoppable. When mentioning the three words of Yang Keke, Yi Ling was almost angered by internal injuries. As long as she knew that the woman had cancelled her contract with Lin Lang, she should sue her, and even if she was in disrepute, even a trace of spray could not be turned up. Only works. Now it''s okay, she''s kindhearted, but now others come over to bite them. This breath makes her swallow, how could she swallow. Yi Ling''s temper was not very good in itself. In the past few years, she had learned nothing from Lei Qingyi, but she learned 70% or 80% of Lei Qingyi''s temper, so she couldn''t bear her temper even more. . It felt like a homework assignment for Xiaoleizi in her family. There was a rhythm she wanted to give herself to. She patted her chest and really hoped that this was just a coincidence. If the horse was slow and wrong, Coco really wanted to climb up by words, she would not let her go. There is also the company behind Yang Keke. She can''t find out until now. Which one opened it? Just know that it is a newly opened entertainment company, and the person in charge is not a good criticism. Producer, but based on her years of experience in this circle, the boss behind the scene must not be this person, yes, not this person, it cannot be this person. No, no one dared to step on Yan Huan. Yan Huan was not used by others. Yan Huan grabbed her bed sheets, and she was not in a mood to play any games. She sat up with a cry and couldn''t figure out who was so bold and dared to pry her corner blatantly. "What''s wrong, where are you unhappy?" Lu Yi came over and saw that Yan Huan''s face was not very good, facing a mobile phone was like facing his own enemy, and this phone was his, but, where did his phone offend her? "You look at this." Yan Huan picked up her mobile phone and put it in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took her mobile phone and sat down. Of course, she held Yan Huan''s shoulder with one hand and patted it gently. She is obviously in a bad mood now, is this angry? Well, a good girl can''t be angry, although Yan Huan always says that she is already an old woman, but here in Lu Yi, she has always been the bright and young girl. The picture on the phone is still going on. This is a TV series, performed by a little-known person. It may be famous among others, but in Lu Yi, he doesn¡¯t know it, then it is a little-known. Turned. At first, he didn''t see any meaning, but after a while, he also discovered the problem. He has watched every film that Yan Huan had made before, from the little golden silkworm''s little dragon set with only a few sentences, to the first two of the present, to Hongxiang, and then to marriage, Yan Huan remembers, he also remembers, he I don''t like watching TV, but every piece of Yan Huan is a must-see. If there is nothing wrong with his memory, this movie should have been played by Yan Huan now, what''s the matter, now it has been replaced. "You see it?" Yan Huan saw Lu Yi''s expression, and he knew it too. Even Lu Objective, a person who didn''t like to watch movies, came up with it, so what about other people? Found, so obvious, to fool? "Well, you can see it," Lu Yi put her mobile phone aside, and you can still hear the sounds coming from the mobile phone. At this time, it is not beautiful. It can even be said that they can listen to them. It''s a little upset. Lu Yi directly clicked on the phone, and the voice came to an abrupt halt in an instant. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi still didn''t understand. "Your film was taken by someone else?" "It''s so obvious, you can see it all at once?" Yan Huan''s mood is still very bad, and of course it''s also very uncomfortable, and I still want to scold people. "Well," Lu Yi touched her face. "Tell me, who made you so angry?" "Nobody," Yan Huan turned her face away, and didn''t want to use this thing to bother Lu Yi. It would be someone''s freedom to be photographed by others. If she was like this again and again, what had she become, she was in Lu Yi''s heart But a very generous woman. "No one?" Lu Yi didn''t know, how could he be so angry if no one was there? Lu Yi really doesn''t believe it, Yan Huan is really okay, can he not understand? Yan Huan raised his face and hesitated for a long time... "I am at menopause." Lu Yi "..." Well, Lu Yi didn''t ask, he checked it himself, he took his mobile phone again, shut down the website, and then opened the small game that Yan Huan likes to play recently. "It''s okay," he patted Yan Huan''s face, and also coaxed her, "I will play games with you." "Okay," Yan Huan was really happy. What she liked most was watching the god-like operation of Lu Yi. With Lu Yi''s hands, she thought she could not learn in her life. This is a question of IQ. She is really powerless. And she forgets those annoying things for a while, but sometimes, when she thinks of Yang Keke''s nasty face, she is a little disgusted for no reason, or the kind of nausea she likes. And this disgust started from the previous life. Some people are like this, like Su Muran, like Lu Qin, she is unjustly disgusted, and it is impossible to forgive, and it is like this Yang Kege, she is no wonder that this woman does not have half hair with her. Relationship, but this woman is obvious, it seems that there is no such idea, just do not know to what extent her ambitions can be? Speaking of Huan, this kind of annoyance has been pressed into her own heart. Over time, she has forgotten, just because she deliberately did not mention it, and did not want to get up. The remake of the TV series was broadcast for about a month. Success is not mentioned first, but by her fame she let the woman climb up a bit. "What did you say?" Yan Huan was a little unbelievable. "I''m going to shoot again when I get married?" Yan Huan touched his forehead. What''s wrong with this? It''s all about turning up the old tents. There are no new scripts, no new plots in the world. Obviously there are so many to shoot, so many to choose Why do you have to remake TV shows that are old and rotten, and you have to make a lost marriage. Moreover, the script of the divorce is not here, and the people over there dare to shoot it, which proves that they have already taken ownership of the script. Chapter 2081: Why is she again? Moreover, it is not her responsibility to make a remake. Some films have been rewritten five or six times, but some people will continue to make it. Even the script lines above can be recited. However, how could it be, still unable to stop those remakes. And it seems that people are also very successful. There is nothing good about remakes in this world. Every one of this play is suitable for remakes, but why do you want to make a remake? Divorce can be said to be a famous work of words, and it is also the origin of her first pot of gold. Now someone even wants to remake the loss of marriage. Over the years, even she herself has never thought of making a film. made a bid. And it still has to be made into a TV series. "Who is the star?" Yan Huan asked Yi Ling if she wanted to see who would challenge her loss of marriage, and dare to challenge the classic and success she created. Who has such patience, and who has such courage? "Guess what?" Ealing didn''t want to say anything, and she didn''t want to mention that woman''s name. Really, even when she said it, she felt her toothache and was sleepy because it was sour. "Yang Coco!" Yan Huan narrowed her eyes. Was it her? Yi Ling gave her these two words, and that sentence, you guessed, also brought some special meaning, helplessness, powerlessness, or she didn''t want to mention more. And it seems that Yi Ling can show such emotions, and now there is only one Yang Keco who has such a skill. "Congratulations, you got it right, I will give you very much." Yi Ling was weak and could still joke with Yan Huan. She didn''t joke what she could do to make her cry, but she couldn''t cry, of course she couldn''t laugh. You can shoot anything you want, and no one will pull you in which role you want to play. This is the case in the circle itself. Everyone actually likes to challenge classics, but you can''t climb up from other people''s bodies to shoot so many people''s films, it can also be said that it is an unpopular film. And still have to start with Yan Huan. The reason why the last movie received so many good reviews is because of something, not because of how good they made it, or because they made another classic, and certainly not because they created myth, but because it was Yan Huan performed. But what can it do, it must be said that it can be taken, of course, others can. They can¡¯t stop others from going to make this film. It¡¯s because people from all walks of life are spreading madness. Isn¡¯t Yanhuan better to beat Yang Keke? The film I made, why Yang Keke himself did not reply positively, still has to leave such an ambiguous answer. Was this achievement an admission? This is the place where Yiling and Yanhuan are most angry. The status that Yan Huan has now is not for you to step on. They haven''t thought about using Yan Huan, but others have used it. "Can you think of some ways to return the script?" Yan Huan discussed with Yi Ling. "No, I tried it," Yi Ling grabbed the table and scratched his hand. "I knew it the first time I tried it, but the script was newly written, and it was already given to that one. The company is legal. If I force it, it becomes illegal." And if they really did so, they would have been rational, but in the end they all became irrational, and then they went to someone to talk about the rationale. "Then let them shoot," Yan Huan squeezed his lips slightly. "They shoot whatever they like. If someone asks me who I want to be, I will refuse." "I know," Ealing also thought about this issue, indeed, as Yan Huan said, if they want to shoot, then go light, as for ruining the classics, or what has been achieved, as long as it is not Advertise with Yan Huan. Yan Huan doesn''t like others stepping on her, of course, Yi Ling is even more reluctant. The success of the first two was enough for her to enjoy the first half of the year. The result was that such a thing happened. She shouldn''t be happy. Now she thinks there is still a lot of things that have not been done. But the marriage has already started shooting, which they can¡¯t stop, and Yang Keke also participated in a show in the middle, and she has also attracted a lot of popularity, and she was not originally an unknown actor, and she has her own. Certain abilities still have fame, so it''s easy to let your fame follow. "Does Miss Yang have any pressure on getting married?" A reporter asked Yang Keke, and many people wanted to know such questions. "There must be some pressure," Yang Keke raised a bright smirk, and continued with a pretext that he had already thought about. "After all, Miss Yan created such a classic at the time. To be honest, I not only There is pressure, the pressure is still very big, but I believe that I will definitely perform well. I think Miss Yan also hopes to see this is a different experience of watching the movie." "Where is it inconvenient to reveal the plot?" The reporter asked Yang Keke again, after all, the film was indeed very popular at the time, and it also stirred up a series of social reactions. Of course, until now when I watch it again, Still touch something in my heart. "In fact, it''s all the same, but it''s more abundant and more delicate. I believe everyone will not be disappointed." Yang Keke answered ambiguously. As for the others, she didn''t say much. "By the way," this reporter just remembered something. "I heard that there was a character in the first two, that is, the role that Miss Xie Weining played in the end was the role of Miss Yang itself, but I don¡¯t know why. In the end it was changed to Miss Xie, isn''t it?" "This..." Yang Keke was a little hesitant, and might be thinking about whether to say or not to say, of course, she was eager to say it, but also to let everyone know the true face of Yan Huan, how abhorrent. "Maybe I''m not suitable," Yang Keke laughed, and the answer contained in this laugh, of course, was thought-provoking. The reporter also clicked to the end, and of course did not ask any more. As for the next question, it has always been obvious and casual, and it is not cited in the film. It is all about Yang Keke''s private life, but unexpectedly, he always can''t do without words. I don''t know if it was mentioned by the reporter, or if Yang Keke was the one who mentioned it. Yan Huan turned off the remote control, and she even turned her lazy eyes to such a woman. Now if she doesn''t know that someone wants to do something right with her, she will really become a fool. Chapter 2082: To win the prize again But who will do the right thing with her? What is the purpose of this person? Is it possible that she wants to cultivate a Yang Keke to block her? If this is the reason, then she really wants to congratulate that person, because it is really a success, the success made her angry, and also angry. She stood up and walked into the kitchen, the anger came quickly, but also quickly. Okay, step on, she wants to see if Yang Keco can step on her, when will it step on? When she walked into the kitchen, she was already adjusting her mood. The children were coming back later. Yes, she is not alive to be angry now. What some people have to do with her, as long as they don¡¯t Threatening her personal privacy and interests, so what does she do with her? The most important thing for her in this world is her family, that is, Lu Yi, and three children. When she brought out the last dish, the door rang outside, and Lu Yi had brought her three children. Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran in, also holding their little toes, watching her mother do something delicious and delicious. "Mum has fish?" Xiaoguang licked his little lips, and loved fish most. "Mum also has chicken," Xiao Qi also pointed to a dish on the table. He knew it, which he loved to eat. "Mama made what you want today." It was really not easy for Yan Huan to touch the two little heads. These two children have always been very sincere. They are different from Xiao Leizi, who is tall and tall, but the mentality is naive, but Xiaoqi of her family is different from Xiaoguang. They have not grown up yet, but they have more thoughts than others, and they are more mature than other children. Every day, Yan Huan thought about what she could do to make them more lively, but they all failed. In the end, she had to work **** eating. Finally, the two children liked to eat the food made by her mother. Well, every time I come, I have to come over to see if my mother has made them delicious. "Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, come over and wash your hands." Lu Yi shouted his two sons, he had helped Xun wash his hands. Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran over, then picked up their little toes, washed their little hands, and cleaned the two pairs of small hands. Lu Yi took a towel and wiped their little hands. Clean, this is to take them out. "Mom, wash your hands clean," Xunxun put her two small tender hands in front of her mother. Recently, she has become more obedient to eating and also likes to eat meat. The arms and calves are also strong. It¡¯s really fun to touch the little hand of my daughter with words, how come this little hand grows so small and so soft. "Mom..." Xun Xunbian flattened his mouth. "Xunxun''s belly is hungry, and he wants to eat." "Okay, let''s eat, eat," Yan Huan put down her daughter''s little hand, and then took her to the chair. As for Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they grew up and their mothers couldn''t hold it. Of course, it is necessary to Lu Yilai. Yan Huan put their small bowls for them, and put their favorite dishes in front of them. The three children had small arms and legs. In fact, it was when people were feeding, but they had already I learned to eat by myself early. I¡¯m still practicing eating with chopsticks recently, but it¡¯s too small to learn. In the end, it¡¯s more convenient to use a spoon. The three children are eating well, and the small ones seem to be a little longer. , But still so small and cute. "Dine," Lu Yi put a piece of meat in Yan Huan''s bowl. Yan Huan picked up the piece of meat with chopsticks, but did not pick it this time, and ate it very happily. The dishes she made were very delicious, and this was chicken, she was certainly not afraid of eating it. The food at a table was eaten by five of them. Today, they are all contentious. Everyone ate two bowls of rice. Half of the bowl is also a face to my mother. After they had finished eating, Lu Yi took the children to play outside, and let them eat and drink, and then they had an hour to watch cartoons, and they had to endorse and write homework. Yan Huan brought the dishes into the kitchen, then washed the dishes and put them in the sterilization cabinet. She also made some cookies and snacks for the children and brought them to tomorrow. Too. When she just rolled up her sleeves and was about to get busy, her cell phone rang, and she took her cell phone, which was a call from Yiling. "Well, okay, I know, I will be ready here." Yan Huan put down her mobile phone, continued to roll up her sleeves, and then prepared to make cookies for the children. The first two had achieved a lot of good results, and now they have to wait for various awards. If not unexpected, even if she takes After I didn¡¯t get to the international film, but the domestic one should have her share. Ealing told her to let her participate in the award ceremony, but also to bring Xun Xun to the past. Let her live such a quiet life, study quietly, and Xun seems to like a simple life. She still lives a life that is not much different from the previous one. She may also be younger. Of course, it¡¯s too small to know. Now, how well-known I am now is a little star. She never thought of selling her daughter to live a life, so she didn''t want every bit of her daughter''s life to be full of all kinds of things. The children were better. When Lu Yi brought the children back, they were all sweating. Seeking out his small hand. "Mom, egg," she said, holding two eggs in her little hand. "I was looking for what I received." Looking for joy to show her mother''s achievements, she is already very powerful, but the eggs are closed. "Xun Xun is so good," Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s little face, "Mom''s steamed egg for you tomorrow, okay, Xun Xun eats with his brother, just use Xun Xun''s eggs." "Okay," Xun Xun cracked his small mouth and smiled, and also laughed at his dimple. At night, the three little guys are asleep, they each have a small bed, they will not fall, and when they sleep, they are very good. "Why, are you going to win the prize again?" Lu Yi nodded his forehead, and was quite confident in her. As soon as Yan Huan said the day after tomorrow that she was going to the award ceremony, Lu Yi knew that she was going to get the prize, and she also put a bunch of her trophies at home. It¡¯s all the achievements she has made in those years, but she hasn¡¯t won the award for a long time, mainly because she hasn¡¯t made any films, and it¡¯s been many years. , Finally, I can win the prize again. Chapter 2083: Won Lu Yi nodded his forehead, and was quite confident in her. As soon as Yan Huan said the day after tomorrow that she was going to the award ceremony, Lu Yi knew that she was going to get the prize, and she also put a bunch of her trophies at home. It¡¯s all the achievements she has made in those years, but she hasn¡¯t won the award for a long time, mainly because she hasn¡¯t made any films, and it¡¯s been many years. , Finally, I can win the prize again. "I think it might be," Yan Huan held up his face, and it was all right. After all, the box office was there, the word of mouth did not collapse, and the evaluation score was also high. If you can win the award, you can start the first two. The crew of the film can all get it. The actress award, the matching award, the lantern, the plot, and the director may all get it. She said that today is the first two years. She thinks this is also possible. "Ealing asked me to take the search, I didn''t agree." Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve again, "Are you saying that?" "Well, yes," Lu Yi also supported Yan Huan. "Looking for people who are too small and too good to have no friends. Our daughter is usually just fine." This is his most real idea. He didn¡¯t think of making his daughter as smart as her son. She just had to be an ordinary little girl. He himself had a high IQ. When he was in college, he was selected by the prosecutor¡¯s office. He said he loved his work very much and was proud of it, but he only knew about the hard work. This work is not for the average person, but he didn¡¯t want his daughter to be too clever, but he got It''s hard, she''s still better for a lifetime, and it''s okay to eat, drink and drink. However, they cannot be the second Sun Yuhan. Their Lu family children can be stupid, but Miao Zhenggenhong must be. As far as Huan is gone, there is indeed no search for the past, as Lu Yi said, the search is too small, she is too popular, and she is only a four-year-old child, let her be Just an ordinary child. Yan Huan wore a white dress, the most simple and elegant style. Of course, she never thought of competing with other movie stars. In fact, she came to fight soy sauce, and of course she didn''t talk much to others. "Miss Yan, I would like to ask you a question..." A reporter saw Yan Huan was empty, so she ran over quickly and blocked Yan Huan''s way. Yan Huan still smiled decently, but she really felt like these reporters were really permeable. She just came to the restroom, just dropped the order and was caught. Of course, as an actor, you must remember that the identity of a reporter is absolutely not offendable. Their mouth and pen are really a headache. "Miss Yan, I would like to ask, the character in the first two was originally Yang Keke Yang, why did it eventually become Miss Xie Weining?" Yan Huan suddenly smiled. This laugh made the reporter''s heart jump. The face after the speech was really too powerful. Although he was married, he rarely appeared in the public''s field of vision. However, the fifth beauty in Asia is really not in vain. "Who said that the role was given to Yang Keco? She said it herself?" Yi Yi smiled, but everyone could feel it. At this time, her smile was a bit cold. "Isn''t it?" The reporter''s eyes lit up, no one said it, it seems that there is still insider, maybe he will get a big news this time. "If so, why wasn''t she acting in the end?" Yan Huan seemed to be talking and laughing, but he couldn''t be more serious. "Then the reason why you didn''t choose Yang Keke in the end? Is it because she is bad?" The reporter asked again quickly, his eyes staring at the stars. "No," Yan Huan pressed her red lips lightly. "She is good in every way." "that¡­¡­" "I don''t think she looks good." Yan Huan''s domineering answer, even this reporter, was dumbfounded on the spot. The shadow of this word is really not amazing, Yang Keke just kept silent, and also made them guess what is inside, what Xie Weining used, what did he do, but Yan Huan It is a very honest young lady. Say what you mean? Say what you ruin? Nothing will be left for others at all. "Sorry, I''m leaving." Yan Huan slightly adjusted his clothes. When it was time for the reporter to ask what, Yan Huan¡¯s bodyguard had already arrived. Even if the reporter had wings, he would not be able to fly to the front of others, but this hand It was revealed that it was not rare, nor was it written here. As for Yan Huan, she has already sat on her position and will wait for the awards in a while. She will go home and leave. In terms of these awards, how many can you get in the first two, and it is still unknown, but the first two are indeed. There are several big awards, which are obvious. She did not care about the reporter just now. Of course, the reporter did not dare to write more about things that were not good for her, and she would not be groundless. Yang Keke has not always claimed to be her successor. Then Yan Huan is to look at it. How do you like to hate her Huan Huan to train a woman you hate as a successor? Yan Huan is really so stupid, so stupid, will she really be a gunman. The host at the top has already issued this award, the first is the best screenwriter, the best story adaptation, the two most fell into the hands of the first two, and also fell into the hands of Yi Ling, this is still Yi Ling came to the stage to receive the award for the first time, but the strong woman in recent years was not white. Her sharp short hair and decent black suit also set off the strong woman''s momentum. Yi Ling held two trophies in her hand, and she still smiled very naturally and decently. I thought that she had not participated in such an award ceremony in recent years, and the award she won today was naturally justified. , Is also a real deserved. Without her, it would be impossible to make the first two shots, nor be able to meet with the audience, let alone have a high box office income of 6.3 billion, which also shocked the entire domestic film industry. Because the verbs that can be pleased to come out of the world in this world are the only ones who can let Liangchen come out of the mountain, it is just a personal relationship with Yan Huan. Serving. This time, if you switch to someone else to shoot the first two, there will be no such success. Chapter 2084: Lus genes are good Therefore, the award of Yi Ling is indeed deserved, and she deserves it. The next is the Best Director Award. It is not surprising that Jin Dao has won it. Jin Dao will frequently have a good work in the past few years. Of course, he also won a lot of awards, but this time he won Happy, he is now a billion-dollar director. The first one has achieved him in six years, the first two has achieved her again in six years, and he is waiting for nothing else, but the international best director award to be judged, if possible Once again, then the directorship of his life is over, and he is also willing. As for the supporting actress award, everyone is thinking about who will be the last one. The most likely one is the first two. After all, the first two have already won a lot of awards, and there is obviously no suspense behind the most. The best actress and best actor, as well as supporting roles for men and women, will probably be taken over by the first two. Sure enough, as she imagined, the best supporting roles for men and women are Qi Haolin and Liang Chen. The two clenched their fingers on the podium. They have been married for many years, but their feelings have not faded. One point, Liang Chen has gradually withdrawn from their vision, and Qi Haolin is also in the field of his own career, and there is no gossip, but also an actor who is clean and self-loving. The criticism in the circle is very high, of course. In other respects, it is also very low-key, and it is precisely because of these low-key, so that his popularity is high. The best leading actor is also not surprising. In the end, he was picked up after Yan Ying. Yan Huan took the stage generously. Although he was a simple figure, he was also a long dress without too many decorations, but he was not contested by a woman If the star is going down, some people are better than manners, temperament, and atmosphere, and these words are all available, of course, and her title of the fifth most beautiful in Asia, of course, they are all well-known, in fact, she is still Very young, if she wants to continue to make movies, it is not impossible, but in the end, she gave up a lot of opportunities, and also gave up a lot of good movies, to be a good wife and mother. When the host asked her, there will be new movies in the future. Yan Huan just smiled, maybe it might be there, it¡¯s possible that there¡¯s not much drama, and it¡¯s possible to be near. At other times, she has to accompany her child, because she is already a mother, so the focus of life is also free In the family, she does not want to miss the growth of her children, and the three of them are the best gifts that God has given her in her life. She can give up everything, but she can''t give up the children. A person is always making trade-offs throughout her life. She doesn''t feel anything wrong with her trade-offs, and this trade-off is her least regretful decision. Of course, many of this may be understood, especially like a woman who became a mother, like Liangchen, she gave her thumbs up to Yan Huan, and she also loves her daughter. She can¡¯t imagine what day she will be. When the filming went out, not to mention ten days and a half months, what if I could not see my daughter in a year, would her baby daughter forget her, would she be sick, have a fever, and wanted her mother, but her mother did Is not around. And as soon as she remembered these things, she couldn''t bear it, so she was reluctant to continue filming, this time only because it was the first two, otherwise, she really did not want to leave her daughter for so long, and she would not film again in the future. I will stay with her child intently, even the first three will not be filmed. The first two years will be six years apart. If the first three are eight years and ten years apart, then she will be old. Don''t move. And this time the best newcomer award was won by Xie Weining. This is an unexpected result. Of course, in the consciousness of others, Xie Weining''s popularity is indeed fast. Of course she is also an excellent actor, but even so , Xie Weining did not think about it, she was the debut, even unexpectedly won such a big prize back. She swallowed and was really excited to be speechless. And this time the award, there is actually a special award, the most promising star award, this award is awarded to the newcomer, this is voted by the Internet, and also selected by the major program groups, that is The future star can be the only one in the future. It can also be said that it may be the future star of tomorrow. What makes Huanhuan even more unexpected is that this most potential award is actually awarded to the now four-year-old search. The award was given by Yan Huan, who was acting as a mother. As for the host, if the next movie is to be filmed by Xiao Luwei, Yan Huan''s answer was very clean, and there was no ambiguous answer for others. She will no longer let her daughter into this circle. As for what she thinks about her daughter when she grows up, then it is all her own business. On this point, Yan Huan cannot be the master of her daughter. It¡¯s a pity that others heard Yan Huan¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t intend to continue her debut or become a star. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s daughter was indeed a very aura child, and her small face was very cute, but also She inherited her mother''s talent for acting, but it''s a pity that she won''t film anymore. And this time, the first two awards almost won the entire audience. Of course, they also became the biggest winners of the year. The first place in the box office list was finally brushed down, but it was the original class of people. . And now everyone is thinking about when the first place will be broken this time, but it should be a long time. In the past few years, the number one position in the top two can still be maintained for a long time. I have never heard of any large-scale movies. One of the usual large-scale movies needs several years of preparation. Start shooting. What you guess the most is the position of the first two, and finally it may be broken by the first three, but what to start shooting for the first three, even Yi Ling does not know this. After all, if you really want to shoot, it may be a younger generation. At this time, in the Lu family, when the Lu family knew that their Xiao Xunxun had won the prize again, they were all excited and smiled. "My granddaughter is good, she is so cute, this award is naturally hers." Lu Jin''s one with Rong Yan, as if he took the stage and won the award. "That''s it," Master Lu also proudly lifted his chin. "Don''t look at who inherited the good genes?" And in his sentence, who''s good genes, that look, the action is unclear. my own. "Yes, Dad, it''s not that our family''s genes are good," Lu Jinpai landed on the old man''s flattery. On this point, the father and son reached an agreement for the first time, no matter who''s good gene, None of them are surnamed Lu, they are the grandfather of Lu, that is, Lu Jin, and they belong to the Lu family. Chapter 2085: Ruined In terms of winning glory for the Lu family, the two are absolutely very clear. Ye Shuyun, who was sitting on the side, looked at this, and then looked at that. In the end, she was very clever. She didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Just let the father and son be proud. People over a hundred years old can really open their eyes to talk nonsense. When is this talent for performance related to the Lu family? This is obviously as good as Yan Huan? She stood up and could still hear the father and son discussing the genetic problem of their Lu family, and Ye Shuyun was going to pick up her three grandchildren. Alas, I haven¡¯t seen them all in the morning. I don¡¯t know if they are good or not, whether they eat fruit, drink water or miss grandma. The little guys are four years old, it''s not easy, they are one year old again. Yan Huan put the trophy she holds in her hand in the cabinet, and at this time this cabinet has put her trophies. She has kept the awards she has received here for several years. She won the first best newcomer award, best supporting actress, best actress, and she has won internationally renowned awards. These are all her honors. But once she closed the cabinet, all the honors were sealed. Her greatest honor is to have three children, and they are the most proud of her life. She walked out and had to give Lu Yi a meal later. Lu Yi was still very busy, and she didn''t know when she would be busy, but he was already used to his busy working state. If the mountain does not come, she is just looking for the mountain. Lu Yi was too busy to accompany her, she went to accompany him. Therefore, between the husband and wife, there must be someone who needs to retreat. Yan Huan likes Lu Yi at work, because that is Lu Yi, so she comes to retreat this step. And she is not an ambitious woman herself. She walked into the kitchen, still thinking about what to do for Lu Yi to eat. Um, make noodles, and make some of the meatballs fried in her hands. She hasn¡¯t eaten these kinds of meatballs in a long time, so let¡¯s do it today. Thinking about today¡¯s dishes, she also put on an apron and stood in the kitchen while making a loving lunch for her husband, but she didn¡¯t know that at this time on the Internet, she made the headline again, not because What prize did she win, but she didn''t like the straightforward sentence from Brother Yang. Yes, she didn¡¯t like Yang Coco, so Yang Coco didn¡¯t participate in the first two of the performances at the end, and because of this, Yang Coco unilaterally broke the contract, but now he has been filming the famous works before Yan Huan, or is still being Misunderstanding, is it that Yan Huan is beating her, and every time when this problem comes, she will hide it cleverly. This time Yan Huan said it herself, but she was unsightly to someone. Since she was not pleasing to the eye, how could she still hold a red woman she hated, and also let such a woman shoot her previous famous works. But Yang Keke didn''t know where she came from. She really thought she could climb up by Yan Huan''s fame, and then use her tiny body to hit Yan Huan''s big tree. Behind Yan Huan is her reputation over the past few years. It is Lin Lang, the Lu family, and her husband. Don¡¯t say so much, as long as one of them can kill Yang Coco. When Yan Huan¡¯s fans heard about it, it was worth it. This is the time for fans. Yan Huan¡¯s accumulated fans over the years are quite a lot, especially her crazy cabbage team, whose combat power is quite powerful. If their goddess hates it, they will naturally hate it. If their goddess doesn''t like it, don''t try to make them like it. Yang Coco was fired again. It''s just a pity that everyone is positive, and she is thinking of Yan Huan''s fame, so she is destined to stop thinking about being a positive actor in the future. At this time, Yang Keke''s agent didn''t think that there would be so many things. They all let Yang Keke get out of the entertainment circle. The power of fans is very terrible. Only Yang Keke is still very disappointed now. meaning. "Isn''t this great?" Yang Keke pouted, "I''m not on the headlines." "But such a reputation will have an impact on you in the future." The agents all feel that Yang Keco is caught in the door. This is not a glorious thing. They are all so fierce now. This is a scandal, and can be so calm in the scandal, Yang Keco''s heart. How big is it? "My fame hasn''t been better since I came out of Linlang. What should I do about fame?" Yang Keke doesn''t matter anyway. She only needs red, yes, she only needs red, no matter how red she is, she is now red. The agent saw that Yang Keke couldn''t make sense, and it was really powerless. What else could she do, follow such an unobtrusive artist. As for Yang Coco, her appearance is indeed an indifferent appearance, but in fact, how is the appearance, only she herself knows. After the Jiji people left, Yang Keke released his hands, which were always clasped together, and bit his upper and lower teeth, almost all of his teeth. Bite off. She took out her cell phone and dialed the number. "Are you looking for me?" It''s still a yin and yang strange sound, almost dead, even a trace of anger can''t be heard, and every time he hears this sound, Yang Keke is afraid, as if it were There is a viper that will crawl out of the phone at any time, and then just sip to her. "Don''t you say you can make me red?" "Aren''t you red?" The voice over there suddenly smiled. The sound of grinding teeth made Yang Keke uncomfortable. "I don''t want such a red method," Yang Ke bit out loudly. "My current reputation is like this, even if it''s red, what''s the use?" She said that she could be made red, but she did not say that she would lose her reputation and be spurned by others. "You can''t blame me," the voice on the phone was cold even without a trace of temperature. "Do you think Yanhuan is a fool? You can really let you step on her shoulder and climb up. You chose this path. , It¡¯s not that you know you want to do the right thing with that woman." "But you didn''t tell me this," Yang Keke really regrets now. Why did she provoke such a ghost at first, yes, she is red, she is red, but she is such a red method, She didn''t want it. It was spurned by thousands of people. She not only became an enemy with Yan Huan, but also became an enemy with Lin Lang. She didn''t have much background or background, and she didn''t know how to die. Chapter 2086: Lots of awards Even Su Muran and that Sun Yuhan are not opponents of Yan Huan, and she is such a little-known little person, who has nothing to do with anything, she is nothing. "You can rest assured..." The voice over there was finally small, but even comforting, it was also terrifying comforting, "Isn''t there still me? Even if Yan Huan is your enemy, what if only With me there, you can go red, and you can go more and more red..." Yang Keke''s head was as if it was hurt by a thorn. "What the **** are you?" She almost screamed unbearably. Who was this, who was it, who. Why can she keep going red, why would she think of herself as an opponent of Yan Huan, who dares to offend Yan Huan in the entire sea market, and what Yang Keke''s partiality is to believe this person and offend others, If it were not for her, she would not leave Lin Lang. If it were not for her, she would do the right thing. But now she deliberately filmed Yan Huan''s famous works, and all of them took more than one or two parts. This is obviously because of the reputation of Yan Huan, and with Yan Huan''s temperament, how could she be willing to be used by others like this What if Yan Huan strikes her, what if she doesn¡¯t have the ability to resist, what if the person over the phone gives up on her? And who this person is, who is it. Can she still believe her. Who the **** are you, she asked again, but no matter what she asked, the person never told her. ¡´When I need you to know, I will naturally tell you. "After that, I hung up the phone with a snap. And Yang Keke was still in a daze holding the phone that was no longer ringing in his hand. What she didn¡¯t believe was to call back, but only a busy tone was heard over there, and she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Of course she was scared, but she was scared, but now it¡¯s the case, she just Can go out daringly. The TV series of the lost marriage is still being filmed, and we still have to do the right thing with Yan Huan. And she regrets now, how could she believe that person, and trapped herself in such a dead end, even if she doesn¡¯t want to continue now, it¡¯s up to her, she still has to continue, because she has no choice . Even if she withdrew from this circle, it is impossible to change anything? Her reputation has broken. Although she doesn''t care at all on the surface, in fact, how could she not care, nobody cares about her reputation, everyone wants a good reputation, not bad reputation. Of course, she is the same, but now she is riding a tiger, and she can only continue to walk with her teeth. The maiden drama version has not stopped, and the words that scolded her online are finally less, but she has already carried these on her body now, it is impossible to unload it anymore, the more she is bound by the same words, the more she will let Fan Yan''s fans are disgusted, and the more she will be scolded, besides now she has a little reputation as a wall climber. No one wants to ask her to take a film anymore. And she is still clenching her teeth, saying that Huan is welcoming the International Film Festival in less than two months. Of course, it is not surprising. This time, the first two were nominated again. As for whether they can take When it comes to awards, it''s really hard to say. After all, the international itself is a huge collection, and the aesthetics of different countries are also different, but fortunately, the first two are purely sci-fi films, so it is suitable for most people to appreciate, and it is awarded regardless of domestic and foreign. The possibility is still relatively large. "Let''s go," Lu Yi mentioned Yan Huan''s suitcase. This time he would go with Yan Huan. He wanted to see it with his own eyes. Yan Huan could stand on that stage instead of describing it from others'' mouths. The last time He did not see it, and this time, he will not miss it. What if I cannot win the prize? Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi''s button, he expected so much from her, but if she can''t win the award, sometimes this award, quality is on the one hand, but luck will also occupy the other. No matter what, you are already behind the international film, Lu Yi comforts her, and it must be second, you have been successful, haven¡¯t you, because the film has been selected and nominated, which is beyond our imagination Received the honor. Yan Huan also knew that Lu Yi was right. It was really not easy to be able to seal it twice. And she thought about it again, and she was able to figure it out. Even if she didn¡¯t win the prize, it didn¡¯t matter. She went traveling with Lu Yi. After all, it was another place, and another world. Good. To feel it, the customs of other places are also a rare relaxation. They took a special plane, the plane took off from Yejia Airport, Ye Xinyu personally delivered them, and after receiving the management rights of Yejia Airport, the previous kid who was a criminal was really mature. There are also some businessmen who have the potential to succeed, and the experience can really change many people, especially one that is almost unwilling to think about it again. In the past, no one of them had thought about it, Ye Xinyu, a young man with two shortcomings, even One day you can stand here, you can talk about laughter, you can bear your own flowery beauty that is not worse than that of famous stars, and use the tone of a businessman, also with a hint of true and false smile. Also after Ye Chuji, he became another very smart smiling fox. In fact, he is really suitable for business, but he may not even know it himself. There is really nothing wrong in this world, only you want, or don''t want, willing or unwilling. "Cousin, sister, I wish you all the best." Ye Xinyu also offered a sincere heart when facing Lu Yi and Yan Huan. He is not called Yan Huan''s sister-in-law, this is her sister, this is his sister, dear sister, and he finally has a **** sister, this is what makes him the most The excitement is, of course, because this sister has his life. She treats him well and will plead for his cousin when he is going to beat him, and will dig him out of the ruins of the earthquake, and will worry about his lifelong events, otherwise it is impossible to prepare now. To marry him, he knew that this wasn''t something Bai Zhi thought, but because Yan Huan had spoken her. Lu Yi patted his shoulder. "Good job, uncle can finally rest." "I just want him to rest. I can look like my aunt in the future, just by looking at my grandson," and when Ye Xinyu said this, such a man who was already a successful businessman smiled again. And this laughed a little bit like he used to, and still had such a shy big boy. Chapter 2087: Xie Weining: I am nervous Ye Xinyu is actually Ye Xinyu, in fact, he has not changed at all in essence. It''s just that life changed him, and experience taught him. What should he take on, what kind of responsibility should he have. "Sister, you will succeed," Ye Xinyu faced Yan Huan again, and then reached out and hugged Yan Huan. It¡¯s nice to have an older sister. I finally feel like I¡¯m not alone. Yan Huan also patted Ye Xinyu''s shoulder. Although she hasn''t recognized Ye Jianguo so far, it''s impossible to like him in this life, but Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu admit it. This is her true loved one, and of course her mother wants her to be like this, right? "You can rest assured," Ye Xinyu assured them, "My aunt, my father has been there, he will always be with my aunt." "Thank you," Yan Huan knew that Ye Chuchu often went to the temple to accompany his sister who had become an ashes, although it was useless, but this was also respect for the dead, and it was also a psychological comfort. Yan Huan won''t stop anything. She heard Ye Shuyun say that Ye Rong and Ye Chuji had the best feelings before, and Ye Chuji also loved this sister the most. So, if he wants to go, just go, as long as it is not Ye Jianguo. She believes that even if she is not to blame, her mother will not forgive, and her mother will not forgive Ye Jianguo, who has smashed her ashes. Ye Jianguo kicked Xiao Xunxun. She didn''t think that person was a grandfather, and her mother loved her so much, she wouldn''t recognize it. Yan Huan and Lu Yi had already boarded the plane. Lu Yi took the blanket to cover Yan Huan. This flight took a long time. If you fly directly, it will take more than ten hours, which is no worse than a domestic plane. "I''ll be there after a short sleep," Lu Yi patted her on the shoulder. Yes, it''s time to sleep, and they will have a pleasant journey, right? "Okay," Yan Huan was already resting on his lap, and soon fell asleep. Lu Yi is the safest backer next to her. As long as he is there, then she can do anything at ease, including go to bed. And she quickly fell asleep. They were sitting near the window, and they were far away from other people. Of course, whether they were excited or excited, or what kind of emotions, they were all with her now. Irrelevant. Yan Huan is also looking forward to the award, and of course she wants to get it. As for whether she has finally spent her home, and she has not so much obsession, so after figured it out, she felt a lot relaxed. And she is still thinking about it, where they will come out for a few days, where to go to go, there is an international metropolis, and also the scenery of the different sea markets, they are rare to come out, so really don¡¯t want to be in vain Come here so once, and then take the plane for so long. After the plane flew for about one night, they had reached their destination, because the International Film Festival still has about two days, so they also have two days to prepare. After all, this is not domestic, but it can¡¯t be humiliating. In case, If you really lose someone, it¡¯s not just the person who lost yourself, but even the people of the country. And this person, they can not afford to lose. "What should I do, Sister Jiayi, I am nervous." Xie Weining was nervous because her legs were trembling, and she couldn''t even walk. "This hasn''t entered the venue yet," Jia Yi was nervous after seeing Xie Weining. "You can''t stand upright now, what should you do when you play?" "I don''t know," Xie Weining stepped on a pair of high heels. Isn''t she practicing walking now? What kind of dress should she wear, how to walk, when to turn around, how much angle to turn, and what should she have? Smile, but also have to deal with some special scenes, such as being stepped on by someone else''s skirt, high heels dropped, fell, hitting shirts with others, these things are inevitable, of course, they are all possible, Xie Weining He is a little rookie, and has won prizes at domestic film festivals. The typhoon is still pretty good. It is a workout, but after all, there is still very little experience, especially this big international stage. Here is a collection of celebrities from all over the world, not all of them are all Eastern faces. Of course, she is not tolerant of any situation. Even if it is wrong at home, it is all people who lose themselves, but this abroad. It is not only the person who lost it, but also the person who lost the country. It doesn''t matter if the person who lost it is anyway. Anyway, you can hide for up to a few days, but you can''t lose the country. "So, you practice well," Jiayi also has no way to deal with this. There is a little rookie. It doesn''t fly and it doesn''t grow. It''s just that this time it''s too powerful to not pull out seedlings. They fluttered their wings a few times, and pushed the bird under the cliff. If it was not pushed well, they would die, and they really have the heart. This is not a training bird, this is a killing bird. In fact, Jiayi''s own is also a little rookie who is still very small and tender, but she is just an agent, not an actor, so she doesn''t have to go on stage to catwalk, or step on someone''s skirt, kick off shoes, or Falling and shameful. So for Xie Weining''s current situation, she is only sympathetic but can''t help. "Oh!" Jia Yitu remembered something, but also made Xie Weining''s eyes light up, "Is there a way to keep me from taking the stage?" "Just dream," Jia Yi rolled her eyes. "How many people want to go can''t get it, but people invited you to come, otherwise you won''t be able to squeeze in, even if you are squeezing your head. That Yang Keke has been in the limelight recently, and he is not qualified to come over, but instead let you come?" Xie Weining put his face down, what did you do so scary just now? What''s right, it made her happy. "You can go to Miss Yan," Jia Yi suggested to Xie Weining. "Miss Yan has been here several times. She is very familiar with the things inside. You can ask her what else is wrong with you, and then ask her for some kind of experience." In terms of Huan, she has always taken care of Xie Weining. Besides, they can all be said to be sisters and sisters. Yan Huan is a student of Xie Dad. Although he only studied for half a year, the love is still there. As long as Xie Weining speaks, Yan Huan will definitely teach her. Yeah, why didn''t I think of this. Xie Weining quickly took off her high-heeled shoes and brought the shoes into her hands. The shoes were too high. She all felt that she only had her toes on the ground. Don¡¯t say go away, even standing still wobbly Shaking, she was also thinking about whether to put on a pair of lower shoes. It was too high and it was really easy to fall, but Jiayi couldn''t make sense. Chapter 2088: If you can’t control, you have to control It is said that her shoes must be worn very high, otherwise there will not be much aura, and when you take a photo with others, they will be suppressed by others. This is also something that cannot be done. The actor, That''s it. They are only fighting hard conditions, even if there is an internal increase in their shoes, it is impossible to be like an actress, you need to step on a dozen centimeters, twenty centimeters of shoes, so now is the test actress It''s time. When you are a female star, you must learn to step on high heels. Xie Weining had already carried her shoes to find Yanhuan, but she knocked on the door for a long time, and stood outside for a long time, and she did not see Yanhuan. "Are you looking for Yanhuan?" Yiling walked over from the side, and at the sight of Xie Weining''s appearance, he couldn''t help but even frown. "Put your shoes on and get photographed. Do you want to be embarrassed and thrown abroad?" Xie Weining hurriedly put on the shoes, but the clothes began to crook upside down. And Yi Ling couldn''t bear to look directly. Really, it was clear that he was about to fall. Seeing this, Jiayi hurried over and reached out to help Xie Weining, so that she would not fall for a while and flattened her face, but when she saw Yiling, she also stood upright body. "You didn''t teach her etiquette?" Yiling asked Jiayi. "I haven''t said that. Before coming here, she must learn it. It''s a little different at home and abroad. She can''t make a mistake." And she is now. Feel Xie Weining like this, even the door never even entered. "The shoes are too high," Xie Weining really wanted to cover his face. "Unable to control." "I have to control it if I can''t control it. Even if it''s hard, I have to hold it to the end. Do you understand?" Yi Ling sank his face, and directly directed Jiayi to her, and then she would wear such high shoes "Okay, Elling, I know." Jiayi agreed quickly, and looked at Xie Weining, the two of them squeezed their eyes for a long time. "Look, let me tell you, it will make her scold." "But I just can''t learn." "If you don''t know how to learn, you have to learn it. Whoever wants you to do this is the skill you must master first." Xie Weining put his face down, and there is really no way to think about it. Yes, this is the skill she wants to learn, but can we let her adapt first, but now that there is time, the day after tomorrow will start. "Are you here to talk to Yan Huan?" Yi Ling asked Xie Weining. "Yes," Jia Yi explained to Xie Weining again. After a while, the little rookie said something wrong, and Yi Ling cut off a piece of meat. "We want to find Miss Yan to give us some experience. After all, she is a regular visitor to the International Film Festival." "You come again at night," Yi Ling raised his wrist and looked at the time. "They may not come back until night?" "Then..." Jiayi couldn''t help but asked, "Where did they go?" "The dog is gone." Yi Ling turned around and walked on her high heels. Of course, her heels were not too short, but she was able to walk vigorously. This skill is good, and Yi Ling has a good grasp. Of course, this is also so ten. It¡¯s been practiced in a few years. Not to mention walking briskly, running a marathon is fine. "What is dog abuse?" Xie Weining turned his face, his face ignorant. Did they bring a dog when they came? Alas, the innocent child, Jia Yi patted Xie Weining''s shoulder, "The full name of the dog abuser is called, and the single dog is mad, and we people who don''t have dogs can''t understand." Xie Weining twitched the corner of her eye. Was it a knife in her heart, or was it stabbed to her sore spot? She also wanted to abuse, but no abuse. "So are we going to look for Miss Liang?" Xie Weining discussed with Jiayi again. "She is also a veteran of the film, and her experience must be full." "It''s dog abuse too." Jiayi looked back at the other room and the door that had been closed. Yan Huan is going to abuse the dog. How could Liangchen not abuse him? Not to mention Liangchen, even Zhou Zizhe, his couple had already abused the same thing. These two pairs went out, only their single dogs , Still struggling hard here. "Then we, now..." Xie Weining pointed his finger at himself, "Can you rest?" Jiayi turned around and lightly swept the pair of shoes that Xie Weining was wearing on her feet. "go back." "Really?" Xie Weining mentioned his skirt and was about to take off his shoes. "Well," Jiayi looked at the front with some worry, "Continue to practice, I can''t let you throw your face abroad." "Xie Weining..." At this time, Yan Huan and Lu Yi are of course outside. They have been out for a long time. They do not need to be careful everywhere in foreign countries, just like their Orientals to Westerners, they can¡¯t remember anything, of course Western People can¡¯t remember so many oriental faces. After all, the aesthetics are also different. Although Yan Huan is long and very recognizable, she is also famous in China, but it¡¯s common in foreign countries, so she can be with Lu Yi I walked outside casually, and when I saw the good ones, I would buy them, and then they would be checked into the airport. Ye Xinyu would help them back to Lu''s home. Yanhuan bought toys for the three children, and also had snacks. There are many other things, anyway, as long as she is fancy, they will buy it. It is not easy to come once, especially when she and Lu Yi are together, Lu Yi is a very busy person. Moreover, he also needs specific procedures for going abroad. It is not easy. Naturally, they can stay here for a few more days and take a good stroll in this different city. For Huan, they forget what they have to do when they come over. Too. She didn''t really come to visit, she came to attend the International Film Festival. And at night, she was willing to go back, but she was tired. She came back and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, she would have the strength to go shopping for another day. When Xie Weining knocked on the door, Yan Huan had already fallen asleep, it was Lu Yi''s door. "Mr. Lu, is Miss Yan there?" Xie Weining asked in a whisper, she was waiting for a day, what''s the matter, Yan Huan was so able to shop, and she didn''t come back in a day. "She is asleep." Lu Yi lowered his voice and also blocked his body half out of the door. The meaning was clear. He could not enter, wake up, or quarrel. Xie Weining had to retreat, and she cracked her mouth at Jiayi, "Let''s go find Liangchen, it seems we can only hope that Yan Huan is free." And they had to find Liangchen again. Now Yan Huan is really unreliable, either strolling or eating. After returning from shopping, she has to sleep. She sleeps just like a pig, and there is a Lu Yi who is still alive. They can¡¯t even enter the door. Chapter 2089: She won the prize again Yes, it''s really unreliable. Lu Yi has already used Yan Huan to no bottom line, so it is still possible for Liang Chen to be more solid. When they go, fortunately, Liang Chen is not like Yan Huan. In that way, she fell asleep after a day of shopping. She came back earlier than Yan Huan, and now she is also sorting out what she bought today. Being a mother is different. Most of them buy for their children, not for themselves. After Xie Weining explained her intentions, Liangchen agreed very happily. It seemed that she would not agree. If Xie Weining was embarrassed, these people would have to be embarrassed. So she is willing to spend her time, fortunately, Xie Weining¡¯s time bomb can explode after returning home, but she found that Xie Weining¡¯s problems are still quite many, and they will not be learned in a short time, so she will not tomorrow. Ready to go out, as he and Qi Haolin have enough time, they have no other arrangements, they want to stay for ten days and a half months, of course, can''t say anything, Lu Yi''s appearance is limited, so his Time is tight, but they won''t. Of course, these things, Yan Huan did not know, nor did Liang Chen take Xie Weining''s time bomb, leaving the rest time for her and Lu Yi... Early in the morning the next morning, Yan Huan had already climbed up, pulled out and landed and went out. They visited a lot of places and ate a lot of the specialty here. Of course, they also bought a lot of good things. It was sent to the airport to be consigned back to the country. Now the transportation industry is so developed, they really don¡¯t need to go back to their human flesh, and even if they carry it, they can¡¯t move it because they really bought it. Too much. On the third day, the International Film Festival officially began. Lu Yi was only a very low-key audience, not showing the mountains and showing the water, always sitting in a place where few people noticed, and also silently here. Pay attention to Yan Huan. I have to say that Yan Huan is really a very good actor, and of course she seems to bring her own luminous body. Wherever she goes, it is the focus of everyone''s attention, and the dress she wears is simple and clean, and the makeup on her face It is also very light, but the skin is very good, just see that she has transparent skin, and a light makeup on her face, very vogue, and gentle, probably also because there is no too much for this film festival There is nothing nervous about expecting more, so she feels very comfortable. Of course, her smiles were also in the albums of foreign reporters, leaving a distinctive oriental beauty, and the atmosphere and gentleness along the way. She is not the one that is in the limelight, and she is even quite satisfactory, but it leaves the deepest impression. As for Liangchen, they came in together with Qi Haolin, and they did not behave like other people. After all, they are already regulars here, so the temperament of the two of them is also convincing. That little rookie really didn''t need to be said by others. She lifted her breath from time to time and told herself to be more careful. Be careful. Well, it''s okay, yes, it will be okay. She has been practicing hard for more than a day It''s time, it''s impossible to fall. And she sorted out her skirt with a professional smile. When she walked over, she wore a bright yellow and ankle-length skirt. When no one collided with her shirt, she was relieved. And walking on the red carpet, the high-heeled shoes under her feet are also very awesome, did not fall, nor did she abduct her feet, and did not break the heel, until the red carpet is over, maybe she is still nervous, after all, the smile on her face They all froze, and it can be said that although it is reactive, it is also not a problem. At the very least, this is the first time for her. Tension is normal. Of course, the most important thing is that she did not throw her face abroad. go with. Jiayi was also relieved, and finally got through. The following is the award ceremony. In fact, at this time, everyone''s heart is nervous and everyone is restless. Yan Huan put his hand in Lu Yi''s pocket, and Lu Yi also clenched her hand. And Lu Yi also felt the sweat of her hand, and said in his mouth that he did not care, but he was still very tense? After all, that award is really no one can refuse, that is like a milestone, representing the highest honor of a person, everyone wants it, otherwise what hard work to make a film, except that you can get what you deserve In addition to remuneration, the most important thing is to want to be recognized by everyone. The previous big awards have passed, including the best director, the best supporting role, and the best lighting. The first two are not obtained. It can¡¯t be said that the filming is not good. It can only be said that they competed. The opponent is too strong, and this time the films of all countries are also of good quality. This point is admitted, even if they go back this time and get a bald head, there is nothing wrong. Until the best producer award mentioned above, the top two names appeared above, and the host above also pronounced the name of Yi Ling in English. Lu Yi felt that his hands were tight, Yan Huan''s hands were almost pinched to the back of his hands, and he gently patted Yan Huan''s hands, soothing her. Don¡¯t say anything, even Yi Ling is stunned. No, she¡¯s not stunned. She¡¯s stupid. After the best director, best supporting actor, and best lighting award passed, she I was disappointed, thinking that this year may not win the award, after all, the first two awards are the few items. I just didn''t expect that she would suddenly be surprised by such a big surprise. She could one day stand on the international stage and get her honor? Rowling shoved Yi Ling''s shoulders, "What are you still doing here, not going to get the award?" This is how Yiling reacted. She stood up, and her steps were slightly paused. Her sharp short hair also made her character unyielding and persistent. At this time, she even stepped on the red carpet. , Can also be heard. Her heart is beating, her movements are stiff, and her people are nervous. She really succeeded and she lived herself. No longer is it possible for a man to end her life in such a way for a man in this life. In this life, she has lived herself, and she has also obtained what she wants, and a part of what she has earned for herself A glory belongs to her own glory. She kissed the trophy in her hands, and then raised the trophy high, at that moment, she smiled, but there was tears in the corner of her eyes. Chapter 2090: The biggest winner For six years, she thought about it for six years. No matter what happened, she never gave up, so she succeeded, right or wrong, yes, she succeeded, and now the trophy in her hand is for her Prove that she did it. And below was a burst of thunderous applause. The first two crew members also breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter if there is no award anymore. They also took one, and they can return to the country gloriously. After Ealing won this award, other people didn''t think much about it. No one would think that this international award was like a Chinese cabbage. It will be given to you one by one. If you cut a knife, I will cut it. This is an international award, not really a Chinese cabbage or a white radish. It''s just that life always gives them light when they are disappointed, and the next is the best action guidance award, which is taken away by the first two. Two, yeah, two, they are finally able to return to their country gloriously, and it''s also true that so many are worried about them, support them, and their motherland behind them. When it was their action instructor''s excitement to get the grand prize back, the tears of a big man''s crying could not stop. The sound on the stage rang again, the best post-production award, and finally the first two. Their post-production was specially cultivated by Lin Lang internally for nearly ten years. All the time, they have always polished all the films. Only then can the normal broadcast of the film be guaranteed. They are all young people, and this time they He even won an award, or an international award. The first two crews started to get a little boiling. This is a common honor. It is definitely not just a single person. Although the awards are all personal awards, the honor belongs to everyone. This time there are three awards, enough, really enough. And they are now thinking about the three awards they have received. The other awards above are not heard, and this is the heaviest and highest gold award of the year, which is the international film actor and film this year. After the jackpot. It''s just that the first two sides have already been reassured, because the possibility of getting it is not very likely. After the real voice fell, a foreign man walked up, with a tall body like a model, wearing a very friendly suit, a very gentleman, and a standard foreign handsome guy. The handsome guys from abroad have spoken generously for a long time, and they speak English very smoothly. They just don¡¯t know which country they are, and they all won the award for best actor. It should be from that film. They both got three big items in each of the two films. The last big prize depends on who has spent it, so who is the biggest winner of this film festival. Of course, the people on Lin Lang''s side didn''t think about it, and Yan Huan didn''t think about it either, so they all forgot that they are now in the award, but chatted with Lu Yi. "Will we go out and drink that milk tea in a while?" Yan Huan was still thinking about the milk tea she and Lu Yi had not long ago. That taste is rare in China. Lu Yi likes to drink it all the time. It¡¯s a pity that there are several cups. When I come here next time, I still don¡¯t know when to wait. It¡¯s not right. Why is she so stupid? She can learn, but I don¡¯t know if people will teach her. But no matter what, she wanted to learn. After she learned it, all of it was in her mind. It wasn¡¯t even worth coming here, so that Lu Yi could drink it anytime, anywhere. She can also buy a milk tea machine and put it in Lu Yi¡¯s office, so she can get him a cup of milk tea. Of course, she won¡¯t stop Lu Yi from drinking tea milk. This is only the case for Lu Da¡¯s prosecutor. A poor hobby, how can she deprive, um, so happily decided, she is going to give others the skill of milk tea. Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s shoulder and interrupted Yan Huan''s contemplation. "What''s wrong, is it over, can we go?" Yan Huan said that he would stand up. What he can¡¯t wait for is to learn other people¡¯s craftsmanship. "No, sit well, continue to laugh." Lu Yi quickly asked her to sit well, her lips slightly raised, neither warm nor cold. Okay, Yan Huan had to sit down again, she was professionally trained, how to laugh, how cute to laugh, how to laugh to be lovable, and how to laugh the most to the point, these are her standard smiles, jokes She has been laughing for two lifetimes, how could she not even laugh. She smiles very sweetly and very beautifully. Of course, when facing various cameras, she can also make herself almost 360 degrees without dead angles. Women like her are blessed, which may be her hardship for a lifetime The best compensation that God gave her, she is older than ordinary people. Of course, this small face is also long, and her search is the same, and it is the same as her, very small small face. . "Go up to claim the prize." Lu Yi whispered to her again. "Receive an award, what award?" Yan Huan didn''t respond for a while. "Your International Film Awards, it''s on it, go get it." Lu Yi smiled at her, "Well, congratulations, you won the prize again, this time I can finally see you standing at the highest Is on the stage, this is your scenery, your honor, and your life." This is also the success of Yan Huan, and of course the greatest comfort in his life. He can finally accompany her to witness this moment, see her glory and see her success. Yes, Yan Huan succeeded. After a lapse of six years, she won the International Film Awards again, and left a shadow of her own here, which made many people remember this day. This is an oriental face. She is meticulous, she is delicate, she is also exquisite, and her whole body is warm and pleasant. She walked up to the stage, the high heels under her feet also moved forward smoothly, then stood in front of the stage, and then took a bunch of flowers and spoke in very fluent English. In fact, many may not know what she said, because even she forgot. This is the second time she has won this award, which is really expensive. She shook the trophy in her hand to Lu Yi, and the name of Huan was once again well known to everyone, as well as her 10 billion actress name, and her former box office elixir title, in fact has always been in . And this time, the first two really became the biggest winners of the international awards in this field. They won four awards, almost all of which can be said to be full of return. Of course, when returning to the country, they can also raise their heads and raise their chests. Too. Chapter 2091: This is hurting each other Lu Yi sat on a table, and the window in the back was half open, and the breeze was blowing from time to time outside, with the unique smell of the city, I don¡¯t know which kind of floral fragrance, but when it smelled There will be a faint fragrance, and there is a kind of water vapor carried in the air here. Unlike the taste of the water of the Haijiang River, what it looks like, he is also unclear. At this time he also put a cup of milk tea in front of him, and he flipped through a magazine, when he forgot the time, he also let his time pass by a little here. He put down the magazine in his hand, then raised his wrist and glanced at the watch on his wrist. "Well, what''s wrong, after so long, he hasn''t come back?" He took out his mobile phone and cheered on Yan. "I found a fun place here. I first played for a while." Yan Huan said excitedly, and it seemed that she did what she said. It was a very fun place that made her reluctant. Lu Yi shook his head, and then picked up the magazine on the table and looked at it. But at this time, Yan Huan had prepared a milk tea under the guidance of a white master with a chef hat. In fact, Yan Huan only came to ask. She thought that it would take a lot of effort to learn. I just didn''t expect that they would teach her so easily, which was a coincidence, because the master just happened to be the owner of this store. Of course, he was also a fan of words. He said that as long as Yan Huan can ask him to take a few photos, and then allow him to hang this photo, then he can unconditionally teach her the practice of milk tea. Is it just selling photos? Yan Huan agreed very happily. As for the method of making milk tea, it is actually not difficult. It only has some small details. If other people don¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t know, and the milk tea here is really cooked, but not It''s no wonder that the milk tea powder is brewed. The milk tea I drink here always feels a little different from the outside. It needs a lot of mellowness. It turns out that it is really fresh. "I''m back," Yan Huan ran over, and also sat in front of Lu Yi, putting the milk tea in his hand in Lu Yi noodle, "Taste this." Lu Yi stood up and took a sip. "It tastes good." Yan Huan was a little smart, but Lu Yi did not notice. When the award is received, it is almost the same here. They also want to go back. Lu Yi has only four days in total. He must return to his country tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t know who laid down the regulations. Prosecutors of Lu University should not stay outside for more than four days. Otherwise, Yan Huan really wants to take the landing to several other places. Let¡¯s take a look at each. The places are very unique. It seems that this beautiful wish can only be realized after a long time. When will it be possible that they will become old ladies and old ladies, and at that time, they are also true With time, all time is their own. When the crew returned to the country, Lu Yi and Yan Huan left from the private channel, so they did not meet any fans. This time Yan Huan won the award after the international film. It was a shock to the domestic entertainment industry. Shock, but it¡¯s a pity that Yan Huan doesn¡¯t plan to shoot any more scenes, she is not considered to be a shadow, but she will not shoot any more scenes. She will focus her energy on Lu Yi and her three children As for the others, for her, in fact, it is really a little unimportant. Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s trophy in the cupboard, and closed the cupboard, and closed all her honors in it, and then disappeared. "Really decided?" Lu Yi lowered her head and asked Yan Huan, "Do you not regret it?" After all, not everyone has such a good future. If she continues to film and film, then her future achievements, No one knows where it will be. Perhaps at that time, she will chop her feet, maybe the entire entertainment industry will follow the shock, but she has chosen to stop filming, just when Lin Lang needs When supporting roles, she will make a cameo, so do you really not regret it? And is she willing? Yan Huan nodded, then stepped forward to hug Lu Yi''s waist, "You have waited for me for two lifetimes, I will not let you wait any longer." In that kind of life, she won''t let Lu Yi once again. If she still filmed outside every day, she would not see Lu Yi all the year round. What is the difference between Lu Yi and Shou Huo? Therefore, she stopped filming. As for asking her to be willing? There is nothing unwilling. In this life, all she wants to get is the domestic awards. She has won so many. She has won two international post-film awards. After being sealed twice, Should she take it again? She was afraid, she was afraid of being beaten. So that''s it. She and Lu Yi will watch their children grow up day by day, waiting for them to grow older. She and Lu Yi will honor their parents and walk with them day after day. Regardless of birth, illness, death, poverty, or disease, they can never be separated. Lu Yi put his hands on Yan Huan''s shoulders, um, well, no longer filming, just staying together for the rest of his life And this time the first two not only achieved the box office, the word-of-mouth success, even the international awards were taken back four, and this year, it is really another turning point for Lin Lang, of course Lin Lang will have more in the future Many better TVs and movies have come out, and Linlang has occupied a place for itself through these years of development, and it has to earn itself a position that others cannot shake. The top three on the ticket list are all works produced by Lin Lang, few film market companies can do it, and after the wind has blown through this stock, Lin Lang is also a group of people, including There is a Xie Weining. The film-to-film connection is almost always arranged without a window period, which is also regarded as a new born Xiaohuadan. As for Yang Keco, the loss of marriage she filmed was also broadcast shortly afterwards. Although the script is still the previous script and the screenwriter is also the previous screenwriter, it is no longer the same as before. Perhaps even Yang Keke thought that he could become popular by this drama. After all, this divorce was also **** with the same words. As long as this divorce was mentioned, it would also be said. But, who knows, it is because of the comparison that the injury is known. She hurt Yan Huan''s loss of marriage, ruined the classics, ruined everyone''s memory, they also hurt the audience, and the audience will hurt her in turn. Chapter 2092: Actually very smart The new lost marriage has become a TV series of more than 30 episodes. To tell the truth, the plot is not bad, but the actors are not well selected. Yang Keke is born with a proud and proud face. To be honest, she can¡¯t really shoot it like this. Grieved TV. Crying is not like crying, laughing is not like laughing, and it is also not as dedicated as Yan Huan was. Although the plot is more **** and fleshy, after all, many of the plots are also not in the movie, but this kind of blood and flesh, but It''s because of a Yang Keco, and it''s a little bit superfluous. It''s also disgusting to the audience, and even not buying her account. Yang Keke can¡¯t say not to be red, in fact it is quite red. Another kind of red, a kind of negative red, and if there are too many negative images, no one likes to ask her to speak for her. In the future, even the goods will not be sold. Therefore, Yang Keke is now in a negative atmosphere, but there is no way, even now she has to remake a film that Yan Huan played before. "Why do you always ask me to make a remake?" She really can''t stand this kind of life. She is not Yan Huan, she is Yang Keke, she won''t be the second Yan Huan, but now why always lead her on this road, why did she do it, why should she To her? "Don''t you always want to surpass her?" The voice on the phone was still a disliked tone. "I thought about it, but it did not become her shadow." Yang Keke almost yelled at the phone and did not use this method. Even if she finished filming Yan Huan''s film, then what happened? In the end, it wasn''t all the same. She couldn''t compare to Yan Huan. What does she use compared with Yan Huan, Yan Huan is the international film star of the two worlds, the box office queen of 10 billion, and she does not even have 100 million, not to mention that after the international film, she is now even the best supporting actress. Guan didn''t get it. "You win, she is your shadow." Although the voice over there was not loud, it was like a needle. It pricked the skin one by one, and plunged into Yang Keke''s heart. "But I can''t match her now." Yang Keke didn''t feel like she could win, she had the ability to win. "then you¡­¡­" The sneer from over there almost made Yang Keco abandon his self-esteem on the spot. "How about me?" "You can only be her shadow." "What the **** do you want to do?" Yang Keke suddenly had a very strange idea. This man, this mysterious man, came not for her, but for words, just who this person is, who he is. ? "What am I going to do?" There was another weird laughter over the phone. "What am I going to do, don''t you know it earlier? Let Yan Huan feel unhappy, I will do it, and let Yan Huan I¡¯ll do it if I¡¯m uncomfortable, but who can make you uncompetent, and you can¡¯t make her unhappy." Over Yang Keke, almost all of his hands are about to crush his mobile phone. "Now you have another chance, depends on whether you want to?" The people over there are cold and cold openings. This is not a proposal, but a command and a threat. With a bang, Jancoco hung up the phone. She wouldn¡¯t do anything for that person again. She didn¡¯t want to listen to her threats anymore. But now, when she remembered her situation, she almost fell powerless. Off the ground. There is no way to heaven, no way to enter the ground. Even if she wants to quit this circle now, no one may be willing. And she also knew that if she left one day, she would have been worse than she is now. That person will not let her go. The sky outside was suddenly dark, and it was clear that the spring was bright in the morning, but it was only half a day. The sky was overcast, there might be a storm soon, or it might be the time of the flood of the sea, every year This is the case in Haishi. Haijiang, who has been calm for too long, always likes to lose his temper a few times in this season. I don¡¯t know whether it is because people wantonly ruin the environment, or because the days are too calm, even Haijiang Not willing to let go. Many people still remember the flood in the sea market, and many people may not forget how many houses were destroyed by the flood in the Hai River and how many people died. "What is this?" Lu Yi pointed at several machines and asked Yan Huan, "What is this for?" He took the bill, all in English. This is a machine imported from abroad, he wants to come doing what? "You will know in a moment," Yan Huanka has already installed the machine, and after cleaning, and then opened the cabinet on the side, took out a lot of cups from the cabinet, all of which are disposable Paper pockets, raw materials, milk, and some other things, but there are too many things, even Lu Yi was confused in the end. Yan Huan put these things in proportion in the machine, waited for a while, then took the paper cup and received one, and put it in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took the cup and just took a sip and knew where it came from? He squeezed Yan Huan''s face, "You are learning the talents of others again." "Yeah," Yan Huan also poured himself a cup. "I know you like milk tea the most. This is the best milk tea we have had in years, so I went to the boss." "He is willing to teach you?" Lu Yi finished drinking a glass, and then he took another glass, then sat on the side and drank one by one. "Of course," Yan Huan leaned against the cupboard, but he was very proud of it. "He is my fan. Do you know how good he talks? He took a picture with me, and then he took care of the house. Taught me." Lu Yi shook her head, but Yan Huan was still proud, but she didn''t know that she could play an international advertisement for others for free. Yan Huan, who is behind the international film, likes milk tea the most, and how many people went there admirably, but it is possible that Yan Huan knows, but she still did it, not because of anything else, but because it was her husband¡¯s favorite drink. What if she really made a free advertisement for someone else, after all, people say that it is hard to buy a lot of money. And this is not her good heart, but Lu Yi. Lu Yi took the phone on the desk and made a call to Yu Bo. "Yu Bo, it''s me." "Mr. Lu, are you okay?" Yu Boyi couldn''t be more enthusiastic when he heard Lu Yi''s voice. There was no way for him to eat and drink every day. Every day he could get something from their prosecutor. He had eaten for several months. He hadn¡¯t gone out for dinner. The last time Lu Yi went abroad, he had eaten in the cafeteria for several days, and he wanted to cry. Chapter 2093: Not born This is how his parents came to eat, how could he offend. "You come to me once." "Okay," Yu Bo hurriedly put down his job and ran to Lu Yi, and they were all the same as soy sauce, and everything was done by Prosecutor Lu alone. No way, who made the prosecutor too capable, and the case was processed very fast, almost to the point of making them feel too incompetent. When Yu Bo entered, as soon as he opened the door, he smelled a very fragrant smell. What is this, so fragrant? "Give you a drink," Yan Huan placed the cup in front of Yu Bo, a milk tea from a foreign store, which tasted good. Yu Bo took it quickly. I just fell in love with this taste, just how to say it, yeah how to say, how to describe this taste, he did not know how to describe it? It should be like the feeling of eating chocolate, the kind of silky, the kind of rich, the kind that almost makes them unable to refuse, and after drinking, I feel that the whole person is refreshed with the spirit. "Delicious!" Yu Bo sighed after drinking a glass, which felt so beautiful. He thought that if it was drunk in the winter, it would really be a enjoyment not too beautiful, and he was afraid to Imagined. Yu Bo''s eyes pointed out that the milk tea machines are all placed here, and I think they can drink it in winter. "You go get a cup for everyone, and Yan Huan pointed at the milk tea on the table and the two doormen at the door. Don''t forget them." "Relax, Mr. Lu, I know." With a hand in his hand, Yu Bo took four cups and went out. In fact, there were not many people in the prosecutor''s office. It might be more than twenty people. After a while, Yu Bo has already sent out 20 cups of milk tea. When he came in, of course, he still had to give himself another cup. He just worked, but he spent a long time. I forgot the taste of milk tea. Yan Huan is also generous. He gave Yu Bo another cup, but the taste was different, and he didn¡¯t know how Yan Huan was prepared and how delicious it was. If he knew how much this cup would cost in that country, he would I know why it tastes good, and of course why it sells so expensive. This is the signature of others, but it is Yan Huan who brought this milk tea into the country. If she uses this to open a milk tea shop now, it should be quite profitable. "By the way, you see, I forgot," Yu Bo took out his mobile phone, flipped it over a few times, and then placed the mobile phone on the table. He found a place to let it go. Drink it, it will be a glass again. There is sound coming from the phone. "Miss Yan, thank you." "Miss Yan, you are such a good person." "Miss Yan, thank you for bringing us milk tea." "Miss Fang, your person''s beauty and heart are also good." "Miss Yan, congratulations on winning the International Film Awards. I am your fan. I have watched your first two films five times, but they are really beautiful." Sentence by sentence, there is no exaggerated sentence, and there is no deliberately flattering or flattering, but sincerely expresses his gratitude, also said that he likes it, Yan Huan listens and listens, what feels his own eyes It started to get a little bit hot, so how to say it, yes, how to say it, there are always too many things in this world, it may just be enough for you to be moved in an instant. As far as Huan was moved, it was so simple, I was moved. Everyone is embarrassed, Yu Bo smiled, they actually like Miss Yan very much, I want to thank Miss Yan, sometimes you send us the things that we all keep in mind, and also do those good things, also It¡¯s all for us. Although we are not good at talking, we remember the good things in our hearts. Yes, they remember the good things in our hearts. We will not forget, nor do we want to forget. There are many words, they are afraid to say in front of Yan Huan, so they expressed their gratitude in such a way. After Yu Bo left, Yan Huan cleaned the machine and put it inside, ready to take it out tomorrow, as long as Lu Yi wanted to drink, he could always have a drink. "Why, moved?" Lu Yi came over, and also tightly held Yan Huan''s shoulders, "Yes, I was moved," Yan Huan suddenly smiled, and then turned around, holding his waist tightly, did people need to be moved? It seems that my milk tea is not white. She was sure again that she really didn''t learn in vain and that she hadn''t spent money. Lu Yi shook his head involuntarily, "When I get off work, we will go home to eat." "Okay," Yan Huan also missed the three children, but the old man Lu was there, but he wouldn''t let her bring them to every day. Do you want to be another one? Yan Huan raised his face and looked at Lu Yi for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi lowered her head and bent slightly, but also met her eyes. "What is there to tell me?" "Yes," Yan Huan nodded, and then she reached out and grabbed Lu Yi''s button, but then put it down again. Lu Yi was wearing a uniform. The uniform of the prosecutor was here with her. It''s really sacred, she didn''t dare to move her feet, she moved a lot, just like she did something wrong. "Shall we regenerate one?" Yan Huan tried to ask, "We will bring this for ourselves." "It''s impossible to bring ten to us," Lu Yi was a little bit crying and laughing, because now the words are like Lu Jin, I wish they could have more children, but the number of people who are born is in turn. When they brought it by themselves, it would not be a problem for Mr. Lu to bring ten of them, as long as they dare to give birth. "Not born," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. Her age is not small. If she regenerates, she will become an old woman. When she was originally small, the 30-year-old woman is still Like a college student, she is so delicate that she can hardly believe it. In fact, she is already thirty-one and is the mother of three children. "Isn''t it good to have another one?" Yan Huan couldn''t help but grabbed Lu Yi''s button again. Mom should be very happy, and now they can have a second child. Both she and Lu Yi are only children. , The first three don''t count, they are one child. So she should be renewable. "I can''t live," Lu Yi''s eyes are still warm and calm, and he has become more mature, and he has a steady body everywhere, and has experienced the time of two lifetimes. After two lifetimes, his mind has been Much more complicated than others. Chapter 2094: Children, they are not born Yan Huan''s eyes dimmed slightly. She couldn''t give birth, right, why didn''t she think of it, they never avoided pregnancy, and Lu Yi wouldn''t let her take medicine, is it because she couldn''t give birth. "Don''t think about it, it''s not you, it''s me." Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s face, and his palms were almost as big as hers. "I asked Yi Bin to perform the operation on me, and we won''t have any more children." Yan Huan suddenly raised her face and asked her, "Why?" "We have three children, enough, no more," Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly in his arms, and also put his chin on top of her head. "There wasn''t one, and we all confessed our lives. Now that we have three at once, I should be satisfied too. People can''t be too greedy. This is not good," and... He hasn¡¯t said that Yan Huan¡¯s body can¡¯t have any babies anymore. Except for the old woman, her uterus has been traumatized before. It¡¯s because he¡¯s bad. He didn¡¯t take good care of her. Take care of her and let her be killed like that. This is the same in this life, let her suffer so much. Not in the future, yes, not in the future, never again. So children, they are not giving birth It was for this reason that he decided to have surgery because he knew Yan Huan¡¯s temperament. If Yan Huan was pregnant again, she would give birth to the child anyway, because it was her own child, she Will not abandon any life, even if the cost of giving birth to this child, she will use her own life to change. Yan Huan sucked her nose, her heart was sour. Why did Lu Yi never mention it to her about this matter? "Okay," Lu Yi patted her shoulder, "You go to clean up, I will be off work in a while," Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time, about 20 minutes or so, he will They still have to deal with a case, and then they go home. "Okay," Yan Huan didn''t want to continue this is a somewhat heavy topic. Well, if you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t. Three children is enough. They can also divide all their love equally among the three children, but if there is a small one, then they must share their love more. The three children are all sensitive and she is afraid to hurt their hearts. Perhaps they are doomed to have only three children, as Lu Yi said, three are enough. But it is undeniable that Yan Huan has been moved by Lu Yi and Lu Yi. How could this man do such a thing, how could he possibly perform this kind of surgery that hurts his body, should he let her come? The sound of the keyboard came from outside, and she knew that Lu Yi was busy again. She quickly took out her mobile phone, and what did she find on it? It was not until Lu Yi called her that she let go of her cell phone, and then gave a light sigh of relief. It said that the operation would not affect the man, that is, she could no longer have children. "Huanhuan, leave." Lu Yi shouted his name again. "Okay, right away," Yan Huan quickly put his mobile phone in his bag, and then took his clothes and put them on. When he came out, Lu Yi hadn''t changed clothes yet. This uniform was taken home and washed. He walked over and started to sort out the clothes on Yan Huan''s body. His palm was big and his fingers were very long. He could also give her a peaceful sky. In fact, Yan Huan knew it very early. If it was not that Lu Yi had never given up on him, even if she was a vegetative, or if she was ill to the point of dying at that time, even if He Yibin had already volunteered, let him give up her life, but let her Leave with respect. But he didn''t. He never thought of giving up on her, thinking about their two lives. No, it was three lives. In fact, he has never given up on her, and this is the same in his life. "Go," Lu Yi put his hand in front of Yan Huan, "go home." Yan Huan put his hand in Lu Yi''s big palm, and Lu Yi also clenched tightly. Well, they went home. Lu Yi came by car today, so there is no need to go back and pick up the car again. After they get in the car, Lu Yi helps Yan Huan to fasten the seat belt. "I will find you another bodyguard." "No matter how much I find, I will get married one day," Yan Huan propped up his face in the car. "Don''t your procuratorate have so many old bachelors that you can''t sell?" Bai Zhi couldn''t be trusted, and now there was no one beside Yan Huan, and Lu Yi was absolutely not assured that she was traveling alone, so she still had to find a bodyguard for her. Of course, this time I want to find a younger one. As for why Bai Zhi was not a bodyguard, she took Ye Xinyu into her hands. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t come over and be a veteran. She was going to be a bodyguard for Ye Xinyu. Well, when she was a bodyguard for a lifetime, who asked Ye Xinyu It''s beautiful and long, and it''s a small weak chicken. As for what Yan Huan said just now, her bodyguards may be cheaper than the old bachelor in the future. If you don¡¯t know what to do, if you can¡¯t, you can just change to another one. In short, Yan Huan¡¯s side must be talented. When the car turned a corner, it had already left the procuratorate, and the car was also driving towards the Lu family. As soon as the outside door opened, Yan Huan and Lu Yi had walked in. The three children were sitting on the table and writing their homework quietly. They were very serious one by one. The words are not very good, but he is a very hard-working child. Yan Huan walked past lightly and saw that the three children did not find her mother came seriously, still writing one by one. Today, what they wrote seems to be numbers. Xiao Qi''s words are best written, and the strokes are very steady, and they are also boxy. This is like his father''s temperament. He has been a mature and stable child since he was a child. He can see it and do it. Big brother¡¯s potential, Xiaoguang¡¯s temperament jumped a little, so there was no neatness written by Xiao Qi, but his arms and legs were all there. As for searching, it¡¯s still a girl, and the words are quite delicate, of course, also written. The slowest, in fact, at the speed of Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they should have finished writing long ago, this is to accompany her sister. The two older brothers knew the younger sister''s temper. If they had finished writing, and the sister hadn''t finished, the younger sister wouldn''t write it. If she left it alone, she would cry and get angry. Now the two poor brothers still have to follow the sister''s progress. When Yan Huan stood up, she did not disturb the three children, and as soon as she stood up, she heard the call of Grandpa Lu. Chapter 2095: Qin Xiaoyue is here again "Yeah, I won the International Post Film Award, huh, but it''s just a drama, what can I do if I win the award? She, only that point can be used, without losing the face of the country, not in front of those foreigners The elements can still speak their language, but they have the ability to let them learn our Chinese characters. Our Chinese characters want to learn and learn to die. They come to me. These thousands of years of culture are not those people. Yes, you can ask the three grandchildren in my family, you know them, they are good, they are always doing their homework, never let the adults worry, can count from one to a few, what can be counted In a few days, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang of my family followed his dad, and their IQs are very high. They all know how to multiply. Now it is hard for them to add, subtract, multiply, and divide... Lu and his father turned around proudly, and they went to see their three grandchildren. As a result, they did not see their grandchildren, but when they saw Yan Huan, he was a little annoyed on his face, perhaps with some embarrassment. He said bad things about others in the background, and the result was, okay, let the person listen to a face, and his face was nowhere to rest. "Sure, I will take my grandchildren to see you in a few days, let you also see how cute my family''s search is now, and make sure you like her in particular, by the way, the meeting ceremony is not indispensable, I can There are only three children at home." See what this says, this is a stab in the heart of someone else. There are only three, there are only three, and there are only three, so there is only one person, how can I still live? Whatever they do in the family can take advantage of it, even for New Year''s money, he only gives them one copy, but those people have to prepare three copies for them, and all three have to be given as much. Yes, he just doesn''t make sense. He has the ability to give birth to three of them. Mr. Lu hung up the phone, and then glanced at him, "Yang Wen said well?" "Fortunately," what Yan Huan can say, anyway, she knows, don''t just talk back to the old man, otherwise, you will lose yourself. "Learn more in the future, don''t be compared by others," Master Lu took the opportunity to teach others. Although the eyes of Yan Huanxun are not the eyes, the nose is not the nose, but it can be felt. The current grandfather Lu is quite satisfied with Yan Huan, which is quite good. Like the people of their Lu family, Yan Huan is also a famous disciple. As long as she is willing, the Ye family can be divided into half, and the Su family is all hers, but it is People don''t want to. That''s right, hum, don''t rely on others, people can also fight for money every day, and their Lu family is not poor, so they don''t have to look at others'' property. That''s not to mention, how famous she is, she won several international awards and won glory for her country. He just looked at the three grandchildren in his family and changed his attitude towards Yan Huan. This is the most prolific. Yan Huan didn''t dare to talk back to the old man. This is the emperor of the family. Not to mention Lu Yi, Lu Jin is also afraid. "Mom..." Xunxun found Yan Huan at a glance. She dropped her pen and stood up directly, just like her mother came here. "Is Mom coming to bring Xun Xun home?" Xun Xun raised her face and asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan touched her little head, "I will go to kindergarten tomorrow, and when the holiday is off, my mother will take you home and give you a good meal, OK?" "Okay," Xun Xun agreed with pleasure, anyway, as long as Xu gave her delicious meals, it would become. Looking for this little girl is also a standard snack goods. Xunxun ran to his small table, sat down, and wrote his homework one by one. Yan Huan went to the kitchen to help, but Ye Shuyun was not allowed to give the kitchen to her. She knew that Yan Huan made good dishes, but it was better than the average cook, and learned with a super chef. Is definitely better than the average chef. Yan Huan made a table of dishes, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult. The dishes were mainly prepared by Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun also gave her a shot. The people in their family are used to do it by themselves, so there are not many people at home It is not like the Su family, everything is taken over by others, so that the descendants are taught to be waste, just like the waste of Su Muran. After the meal was ready, Lu Jin took his three grandchildren to wash their hands and washed their little hands in vain. This was the only way to bring them to dinner. As for Lu Yi, he couldn''t insert any hands. The three children in my family are hurting, of course, because there are three children, and now the lives of parents and grandfather are much more fulfilling than before. They are guarding these three children and waiting for them to grow up. Of course, everything about the Lu family, but all others think about it, all belong to these three children. It was just that they had just eaten, but there was a noise outside. Listening to this voice, it seems like Qin Xiaoyue''s. "Why is she here again?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yat, didn''t it not appear for a long time? What''s the matter, is it still unwilling to give up, or is you still thinking about thinking about her son, then it''s impossible. Lu Yi will not let Sun Yuhan out, and of course, Lu Qin will not come out. Lu Qin was originally a time bomb, and it would be suitable to throw her in. But if it is not inside, then wait for Lu Qin to come out. There is only one dead end. "father¡­¡­" From time to time, Qin Xiaoyue heard from time to time almost almost like a ghost. Don''t worry about him, Master Lu is annoyed, "People will throw her out, I''m not dead yet, why is this calling me soul?" When Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks, he was just about to eat it, and the voice was ringing outside. He also said that it was not a soul. How could he eat the food with such a stinging voice? . "Let''s go, Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, go to the room with grandma to eat." Ye Shuyun didn''t want the three children to hear anything that was unpleasant, he and Lu Yi passed the children''s small bowl, and then gave them a lot of their favorite dishes, and brought them into the room, then The door was closed. As soon as the door was closed, no sound could be heard. Ye Shuyun saw the small faces of the three children, and each one was round and tender, and felt that his entire heart had become the same. How can she be so cute, so that she is not loving enough, these three children are her life, if something happens, she feels that she will not survive. "Come on, let''s eat." Ye Shuyun quickly put the children''s small bowl on the small table, and then put the food down to let them eat for themselves. Chapter 2096: Lu Qin is dead The children are still young. Of course they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside, but they know that there is a very fierce grandma at home who will stare. When that grandma comes, grandpa Zeng is not happy, grandpa and grandma are not happy. It''s still young, and I don''t know who the bad grandma is. It may be that after they grow up, even Qin Xiaoyue is forgotten. "Grandma, Xiao Qi wants to eat meat," Xiao Qi raised his face and face, and most likes to eat the meat made by her mother. "Grandma, Xiaoguang also wants to eat meat," Xiaoguang also wants to follow his brother. What does he have to eat? Xunxun bit the small spoon, which is what he said in a small voice. "Grandma, looking for food." Ye Shuyun rubbed Xun Xun''s little head, "Xun Xun, are you a bunny? Why do you want to eat vegetables, the meat is also delicious, this is the meat made by mother." Ye Shuyun Palace coaxed a small piece of meat to Xun Xun''s small mouth, let Xun Xun eat, how can such a small child only eat food, coaxed every day, only to eat it then A little bit of meat is no wonder how to feed is not fat. Xun Xun looked at the piece of meat for a long time, but then remembered that the grandmother said that this was the meat made by her mother, she opened her mouth and ate the piece of meat. Ye Shuyun fed one piece after another, and really let her eat a lot. At this time, outside the door, it was almost like the battlefield. Master Lu was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick, and the horizontal meat of his face was also shaking. I really need to be careful. Something is going to be smashed. Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s arm, and Lu Yi calmly clenched her hand, how afraid. Yan Huan nodded honestly, "I always thought Grandpa was very polite to me, and now it seems that Grandpa is still very polite to me, and there is no harm without comparison..." Yan Huan now understands, whether it is in his last life, or In this life, Grandpa Lu just said that she was on her lips, and she clearly hated her, but she did not hate her as if she wanted to die, just like hating to eat human flesh and blood. Grandpa Lu glared at Yan Huanzheng, "Just what you say." Lu Yi quickly covered her mouth. "Don''t talk, watch the play." Yan Huan nodded vigorously, well, she didn''t speak, she didn''t say a word, she just watched. As soon as the door outside was opened, Qin Xiaoyue heard almost as if crying and howling. "father¡­¡­" Qin Xiaoyue had already kneeled on the ground one forward, and grabbed Master Lu''s pants with one hand. Master Lu lifted his foot directly and kicked the person away. "What the **** is it, who is your dad, find your dad, go back to your house?" Qin Xiaoyue picked up her body again, and her tears and her nose ran together. "Dad, please go and see Lu Qin. Lu Qin has an accident. He has an accident. He was beaten to death." Qin Xiaoyue said that it was just a thumping of the chest, and all his nose was wiped. "Dad, no matter how he is, you are all your grandchildren. He is Lu Jing''s son. Even if he has more mistakes, but also the Lu family, dad must avenge us Lu Qin...... " And Qin Xiaoyue was staring at Yayi again. At that time, those eyes were like killing Lu Yi. They were all him, and they were all him. They were all her sons who were hurt by Lu Yi. If he could give him If Lu Qin pleads, her Lu Qin won¡¯t go to jail, and won¡¯t go to jail for life, even if he goes to jail, as long as he follows those people, her Lu Qin won¡¯t be beaten to death. It was so miserable that she didn''t even see the last side of her son. And now she still doesn''t believe that her son is dead, and she has only such a son in her life. It doesn''t matter if you''re in jail. It doesn''t matter if you are in jail for a lifetime. It doesn''t matter if you can''t come out for a lifetime. At the very least, she knew she had a son. She can still see her son for a week, but now she has nothing and nothing. "I''m going to fight with you," Qin Xiaoyue picked up her body and rushed to Lu Yi, just to bite off a piece of meat on Lu Yi''s body. As a result, she hadn''t come over, a cup had already hit her in front of her, and she was also taken aback. The cup was really about to hit her face. There was a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, and the person was sitting there paralyzed, and then cried aloud. The mouth also scolded impurely. "I''m not afraid, it''s okay," Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. As far as Huan''s muscles are stiff, her hand was still in the air, because she lost the cup just now. Why did she want to kill someone? Just like in the previous life, only such a mother can teach such a spoiled son to come out. Lu Yi put her hand down and tightened herself again, and found that Yan Huan''s hand was very cold, and she was frightened. Lu Yi frowned slightly, he was still thinking about what Qin Xiaoyue said, Lu Qin died, yes, Lu Qin died, how could he die? He threw Lu Qin in, but he never thought that Lu Qin would die. It wasn¡¯t his soft heart, but Lu Qin that he still didn¡¯t deserve to die, and now he is so dead? It was really an accident, it seemed strange that this man died. As for Lu Qin''s death, Lu Yi didn''t feel much. This kind of person is still dead. He has done so many bad things in his last life. Do he still want to end his life? This life just let him go to jail, which was too cheap for him. Qin Xiaoyue was still crying in front of Grandpa Lu, the life and suffering of Lu Qin, and also alluding to the shadowy projections, these people, how dark their hearts are, they just want them to die, but they can¡¯t see their mother and son. What did Lu Qin do wrong, and it was not others who died, but her Lu Qin, let her be a white-haired person and send a black-haired person. Qin Xiaoyue has been crying for a long time, and most of the time they don¡¯t give a word and don¡¯t go. The cry is like a ghost. Master Lu is afraid that she will scare her three children, so Yan Huan gives the three children first. Take it back to the Lingering Garden, do not go to school these days, let them watch the three children, Qin Xiaoyue looks like it, they will never give up if they are afraid of killing people, they are not afraid, No matter where he is, no matter where he is, he is worried that the three children will be scared. And Qin Xiaoyue is a temperament, they still do not know, that is a shameless, or shameless. Lu Yi stood up, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin took a child out of each other, and the face Xiaoyue saw the three children held by Ye Shuyun, and the face he hated was all twisted up. Chapter 2097: Death is beyond recognition Why did her son die so inexplicably, but the boss and his family lived well, there were many, and there were three more cubs. Xunxun secretly glanced at the terrible grandmother, and then buried her little head in grandmother''s arms. Obviously, she was scared. Ye Shuyun threw Xunxun tighter, if it was not the child in her arms now. She immediately passed, gave Qin Xiaoyue a slap and dared to scare her grandson, she Ye Shuyun fought with him. How could Lu Qin die? She wasn¡¯t all taught by her mother. She didn¡¯t teach well since she was a child. Now who is guilty of death in prison? Even if it is dead, it is still deserved. Whoever asked him to lose his seriously ill wife and wanted to climb a high branch, ended up breaking his son and son, and finally did those illegal things, this Everything was blamed on himself and Qin Xiaoyue, and he did not teach his son well. "Grandma, angry," sensible looking for her little face rubbing the face of Grandma, knowing that Grandma is angry. "The search is very brave, not afraid." "Well, we look very brave," Ye Shuyun''s granddaughter''s little face really didn''t want to leave her for a while, forget it, she thought about it, she also followed, Lu Jin is here, the old man is also taken care of If she was at home, as long as she saw some Qin Xiaoyue, she wanted to beat her once. What if she was afraid that she would kill Qin Xiaoyue? "I''ll go with you," Ye Shuyun took Xunxun into the car and asked the three grandchildren to sit beside him. There was nothing to bring. There was everything in the garden, she couldn''t bear her grandchildren, and three The children are all there, Lu Yi is going to work, and Yan Huan is giving lunch to Lu Yi at noon, then there is only the nanny, how could she be at ease. Well, Lu Jin actually wants to go, but... He sighed, no matter what, no longer recognize, it is also surnamed Lu, that is the grandson of Grandpa Lu. Now that people are dead, what do you do? It can be regarded as the things he did for himself, atonement. After this thing passed, let the children come back, the children were so small, but they couldn''t see Qin Xiaoyue. "Grandma, where are we going?" Xunxun looked up and asked her grandmother, "Aren¡¯t we going to kindergarten?" She counted on her little finger, they went to the mother''s house to finish the meal, and then came back to her grandmother, they would go to the kindergarten for five days, She remembers it, it is only two days now, and three days. "Go to my mother," Ye Shuyun hugged her granddaughter to her lap. "We haven''t gone to kindergarten these days. Let your mother make good cookies for you, OK?" "it is good." Xun Xun promised, as long as the snack food mentioned the food, he forgot what. Ye Shuyun is worried now, what''s going on at home? "Lu Yi, did you say that Lu Qin really died?" In fact, Ye Shuyun is a bit unbelieving now, Lu Qin died like this, or is it so sudden? "I''ll see it tomorrow to know." Whether he was dead or alive, he had to pass it once. As for Lu Qin¡¯s real cause of death, he had to wait until he went to know it, and he always felt that this thing showed some strangeness. But she couldn''t tell where the weirdness was. At the very least, Qin Xiaoyue is not a person who can act, she has not such a great ability, so the acting is so real, so out of all, Lu Qinbao does not realize that he is so dead. But what he felt was telling him that things could not be so simple. He squeezed his lips tightly, his hands clenched the steering wheel, and his eyes also fell into some dullness that could not be said, and there was almost no sunlight. Lu Yi went to the prison early the next morning, and also went to Lei Qingyi. "We want to see the monitoring." Surveillance is installed everywhere in this era, and if something happens in the prison, it is clear at a glance. "Our monitoring is broken," the prison guards said about this matter, but they were quite helpless and embarrassed. "It was just a while ago that it was just broken. It was originally said that someone wanted to repair it, but the result has not yet been repaired. , What happened?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes narrowly, dangerously, "How did people die?" "It''s a fight," the prison guard thought for a while, and that''s what he said, "That Lu Qin wasn''t very good in the relationship, it might have offended someone in it, maybe it was because of a small quarrel, and in the end they all became mutual. Beaten, when we passed by, people were already dead and unrecognizable." "Unrecognizable..." Lu Yi''s repeated reading of these four words turned out to be unrecognizable. The four words "unrecognizable" are very serious. The monitoring is broken, and they are completely unrecognizable, which makes people doubt whether it is intentional. "What about the corpse?" Lu Yi stood up, not mentioning the others first. What was passed was unimportant. If a person died, wouldn''t it matter if they were pursued? In the doctor''s mortuary, He Yibin may have come here a lot, but for Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi, what are you doing here? Is it stupid, or is there a problem with your brain? "It''s here," the doctor opened a drawer and pulled the body out. Lei Qingyi pulled open the white cloth covering the body. Sure enough, this is unrecognizable. The person died only one day, so he didn''t feel anything, but what the dead had to see was still very uncomfortable. The face of this corpse can be said to be blurred, even if Qin Xiaoyue came, it might not be recognized that this was her son. It is indeed Lu Qin. Lu Yi asked the doctor on the side. "Yes," the doctor nodded. "It''s his fault." The corpse is very thin, almost all of the thin body has lost shape, and some hair loss. Lei Qingyi put his arms around, of course, this is normal, don¡¯t forget that Lu Qin is a drug user, and the person who takes drugs is like this, plus he just quit drug addiction, so so thin It is also normal. Lu Yi uncovered the white cloth again, and then pulled out one hand of the corpse. The corpse was not wearing clothes, it was bare, so there was no need to roll up the sleeves. The corpse''s wrists were also covered with bruises, and nothing else could be seen. What did you find? Lei Qingyi lowered his hand and asked Landing Yi. It seemed that Lu Yi was checking something. "Is there any problem with identity?" Lu Yi shook his head. "no problem?" Lei Qingyi stepped back a few steps and visually inspected the corpse, which was about the same height as Lu Qin''s. "So why are you looking at this?" Lei Qingyi asked, pointing at the hand of the body. "He has a birthmark here," Lu Yi pointed to landing Qin''s arm. Chapter 2098: What does it have to do with him Lei Qingyi also touched his face, but now it is gone. Not only is the face bloody, but the place with the birthmark is also almost bloody. Of course, the birthmark is also injured. No more. "Nothing else?" Lei Qingyi asked Landing Yi again. He also felt that things were not so simple. Judging from his years of experience in handling cases and feeling, it should be the case. This is a kind of intuition, he thinks Lu Yi may also have this kind of intuition, otherwise, some things may not be so coincidental, even if it is really a coincidence, but because it is too coincidental, so it is a bit obvious eccentric. The key point is, is this the dead person, should he? It is Lu Qin''s bastard. "Let''s go," Lu Yi turned around and left here. There is no need to read it. Isn''t it estimated that Qin Xiaoyue''s mother was not recognized, let alone them. The corpse was put here first, and then checked. Plainly dying a person, it is not a normal thing in itself. If it is a fight, then Lu Qin''s death is really unjust, and it is completely unrecognizable. "What should I do now?" Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi, no matter how Lu Qin is also the Lu family, he can''t deny it if he doesn''t recognize it. Lu Yi shook his head, "I don''t know yet, I will solve the one at home first." And that, they all know what it is. It¡¯s not that Qin Xiaoyue, who cried every day, clamored twice, and hung up three times. I don¡¯t know what the Lu family did in his life. How could there be such a woman as Qin Xiaoyue? Grandson. When the disaster came, he flew away with a cry. When he was developed, he wanted to come back. The son is in jail and will come to the Lu family. When his son died, he was also coming to the Lu family. In fact, there is nothing wrong with looking for the Lu family. Who made Lu Jingsheng the person of the Lu family, even if the relationship is broken, but still the Lu family, but crying like that every day, there is a fart. I knew that my son would be distorted like this, why not teach people well, and what kind of courtesy and shame are all for his church. I have to teach him the same as myself, selfish and selfish, so I want to touch the dog and step on it. Climb up on the woman. This is retribution, and death deserves it. Anyway, Lei Qingyi didn''t sympathize with Lu Qin at all. What sympathy did he have? He died or was freed. Anyway, he was still half dead. Even a man is not a eunuch. What fun can he have in this life? Language. And the woman who followed him didn''t have a good ending, Su Muran can''t live long, Sun Yuhan is like him, this level is a lifetime, a lifetime is dark, and a lifetime is nowhere to be seen. "I''ll check it first," Lei Qingyi brought his hat. He and Lu Yi had the same idea. He always felt that Lu Qin''s death was a little weird. Maybe the person was really dead, but it was coincidence. There are a lot of them, so it¡¯s whether the person is really dead, and it¡¯s impossible that the golden cicada unshelled, but this is also impossible. If there is someone who can help him with the golden cicada unshelled now, then he won¡¯t go in, he really thinks If it doesn''t come out, who can help Landing Qin do such a thing? Sun Yuhan? Since Lu Qin became the eunuch, Sun Yuhan was too late to hide. How could he have anything to do with him? Sun Yuhan is now unable to protect himself. How can she help Lu Qin if she really has such a future? You can go, then the first thing to save is not yourself, or that she really loves Lu Qin. Really love a fart. These words to Lei Qingyi and Lei Qingyi are all unbelief. They are all selfish. For them, their lives are much more valuable to others. It wasn¡¯t Sun Yuhan, it was Su Jiran. That''s even more impossible. Su Muran was sick like that ghost. How could she come to save Lu Qin? Even more, she would save Lu Qin even if she didn''t kill him. Qin Xiaoyue, this should be the most impossible, but now it seems that it is not fake, it is all like crying, it is not like pretending, Qin Xiaoyue will not pretend, If Lu Qin wasn¡¯t really dead, it wouldn¡¯t be the case. Yes, he didn¡¯t want to guess, and he didn¡¯t have to think about it here. He still went back to check it out, hoping to find some clues, but he had seen the scene and asked those troublemakers. The people in that place are very heavy in criminal law, and some people are sentenced to death, and some are also indefinite. Don''t think that there is a good place, but it is a place where people eat people. Without skill, one can only be bullied by others. Wherever I want to come, Lu Qin seems to have not been bullied by others. It is true that Lu Qin is really dead. Lei Qingyi went all the way and thought all the way, but in the end they all thought a lot, but there is still no definite answer. It may also be that they really thought wrong and thought too much, that is Lu Qin¡¯s, Lu Qin and he deserve this kind of death. Lu Yi returned to the Lu family. Before that time, he heard Qin Xiaoyue''s wailing sound. He felt that his brain was hurt by the sound. He walked in. Qin Xiaoyue saw him, staring at his eyes, still with hatred. "Lu Yi, you killed my son, you killed my son, you killed all!" "What does his death have to do with me?" Lu Yi stopped and asked Qin Xiaoyue coldly. "I sent him over, did I let him take drugs, or did I let him break the law?" What is his identity, he is a prosecutor, it is impossible to know the law and break the law. Qin Xiaoyue was madly fired by Lu Yi''s impolite rebuttal. "Lu Yi, he is your younger brother. If you don¡¯t help him, if you don¡¯t want him to go to jail, he won¡¯t be able to die," Qin Xiaoyue almost hysterically choked his throat, and now She must find a creditor for her son, otherwise, who will be responsible for her son''s death. Are those prisoners who are going to die, can they compensate her son''s life? And now he wants to count all the crimes on Lu Yi''s body, it''s him, yes, it''s him, he killed her son. Now that her Lu Qin is dead, she has no hope. And she wants to avenge her son, he must avenge his son, her eyes are poisoned from time to time, and almost all of them want to break Lu Yi into pieces. She has no son. Why should she have a son? "How are you doing?" Lu Yi no longer wanted to waste a second here with Qin Xiaoyue. "How am I going to do?" Qin Xiaoyue screamed again. "I want them to die. I want those who beat my son to die." Chapter 2099: Want son "They have legal sanctions." Lu Yi interrupted Qin Xiaoyue''s words, whether they were dead or not, it was up to them. Qin Xiaoyue raised his chin, and his chest undulations were very sharp, as if he was brewing something, even the facial features on his face were constantly twisted. "Lu Yi, I have no son." "Are there any investigations?" Lu Yi doesn''t do things that are not sure, so whether that person is Lu Qin still needs to be investigated, oh right, how did he forget this matter, is there something in this world called DNA? Lu Yi looked up at Qin Xiaoyue, and he slightly flattened the corner of his mouth. This was when he picked up the phone and dialed it. "Why did I forget this thing too?" Lei Qingyi dropped everything in his hand on the ground. "I''m going to sample now." And he said that he had stood up, and then went to the morgue of that hospital, preparing to cut some Lu Qin''s hair. "Has it been cut?" Lu Qin asked the doctor in the white coat, of course, watching him do it himself. "Cut it," the doctor gave Lei Qingyi the installed hair, and Lei Qingyi also put the hair in his pocket. "Mr. Lei, are you no longer sure?" The doctor asked Lei Qingyi. "No," Lei Qingyi waved his hand, and it always became like that, how disgusting, would he want to eat at night? He took his hair and turned and left. They didn''t think about it at first, yes, they knew everything if they didn''t check it. But he didn''t know that he had just left his front foot, and a person came into the mortuary on the back foot. Then he took out something from his body and gave it to the doctor. The doctor took it and stuck it in his arms. No one knows about this matter, it¡¯s wrong, and some people still know that it¡¯s the corpses, but it¡¯s impossible for them to talk anymore, let alone expose this shameless business. Lei Qingyi took two samples and sent them directly for inspection. The security bureau wanted to check, and the results would be very fast. He got the result of the inspection on the third day, and the result was unexpected, but not unexpected. He threw the inspection result aside, and then took the phone he set aside. It was just dialed out. "Lu Yi, the result is already out." "how about it?" Lu Yi asked, and Lei Qingyi''s tone, it seems, he doesn''t have much emotion, so the meaning is also... It''s Lu Qin. Lei Qingyi glanced at the inspection results again, "It is very clear that it is Lu Qin''s, no problem, I do things, you can rest assured, I saw the hair cut by myself, and the sample was also sent by me personally Yes, even when I took a sample, I took it myself. Even if I measured those people, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take a fake one to fool me." "You can do it yourself." Everyone is dead, just follow the process of the dead. As for Qin Xiaoyue, it''s just a shrew. It''s awkward to say. Lu Qin died and died. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the Lu family, and it has nothing to do with Lu Yi. Why did Lu Yi take care of her? If Qin Xiaoyue is still sloppy, then go far as far as possible. If he is Lei Qingyi, this kind of unreasonable, regardless of whether he is a man or a woman, has already been kicked to the wall and the foot by him. Bottom down. Lu Yi put down the phone, yes, there is no need to check, and now I will deal with the problem. "What do you want?" Lu Yi asked Qin Xiaoyue, who was dead in Lu''s family again. "Let those people..." "They will be punished by the law," Lu Yi interrupted Qin Xiaoyue''s words, "naturally, the law will be used to solve it, and everything will be handled according to law." "Lu Yi!" Qin Xiaoyue was yelling at Land Yi''s name again. "If you have to, you can kill them yourself." Lu Yi''s face still does not have a half expression, and his heart is the same. What is Lu Qin in his heart? He is a murderer. He killed his Huanhuan in his previous life. Now he is dead. Did he bury the scenery, and then take those people''s heads as a memorial service? How could Qin Xiaoyue really go to murder, she has no such skill, she does not have the courage, she does not have that way. She bit her teeth and sat on the ground straight, but it was no use being a shrew, even if she really killed that person, Lu Qin could not survive, she still had no son. Suddenly, she stared hard at Lu Yi. She didn''t have a son, and Lu Yi didn''t even think about having a son. His son''s death was because Lu Yi did it all because of him and because of him. "Lu Yi, I want a son." "I''m not a fairy," Lu Yi stood up. "If you want a son like Ms. Qin, I don''t think I need to help you. This is just out of humanitarianism. Of course, you can be regarded as your morality to us. Kidnapping." They didn''t have to bomb her out, they had nothing to do with them. Seeing is seeing, and there are some kinship. However, it is Lu Qin who is related by blood, not Qin Xiaoyue. He walked toward the door, where there was a security guard. Qin Xiaoyue, she had the skill and could not smash his house. "Lu Yi!" Qin Xiaoyue suddenly stood up and sneered like a duck, what do I want, I can tell you now, what do I want? Lu Yi''s steps stopped, but he didn''t look back. "I want you to give my son." Lu Yi''s brow tightened a bit, again. What does it mean? "Lu Yi," Qin Xiaoyue took another step forward, "You, you, give me your son, don''t you have two? Anyway, you gave me one, not another, but I don''t have a son anymore. , You should give me one, who let you kill me Lu Qin..." But her words were not finished yet, the door was violently pushed open. When I saw Ye Shuyun standing outside, she could see that her breath was followed by irritability, her fiery eyes, and the fist that had been clenched. "Qin Xiaoyue, who gave you the guts?" Ye Shuyun rolled up his sleeves, "What do you think you are?" Well, she is so good, she is so bold, she dare to ask her grandson, and ask her grandson to go What to do, take back to abuse, get angry? Her grandson, Ye Shuyun, was brought up by herself. She raised so little children with great pains. These three children are more important than her life. Qin Xiaoyue wants to do what she wants. What to do with her grandson? People are all about the bottom line, and they are all against scales, and her reverse scales are nothing else, or her three grandchildren. Who dares to hurt her grandson a hair, she will desperately with whom. Chapter 2100: Beat her to death Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth was still wide open, and she still wanted to say something. She was directly frightened by the movements made by Ye Shuyun, and also interrupted her words. The mouth is not retracted. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue''s complexion was green, white, and red. After a while, she completed the change from green to white, from white to green and red, and then to white again. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue is also afraid in her heart now. She thinks that she is an old lady who no one provokes. That is also because in the army, there are still people who are afraid of her, because whether it is Grandpa Lu, Lu Jin or Lu Yi I always read the word Lu, and let her tolerate her. After all, she was the dead son, plus she was a woman, the man of the Lu family would not do anything with a woman, so she dare to say if that is the case. Of course, she didn''t even think about it, Lu Yi would really give her son to her, she just talked about what she wanted was the compensation given by her family, Lu Qin died, she had no son, she had in her hands She didn''t have much money left. At that time, she was trying to find someone to save Lu Qin. She spent almost the same amount, but she didn''t save it, but she ran out of money, and the money in her hands is now remaining. How much, even if she wanted to go back to her mother¡¯s house, but the people in her mother¡¯s house, it¡¯s impossible to tell how many things she took away from her over the years, but now she is losing power, they are like sending beggars, I just wanted to simply send her away. When she was still in the Lu family, they were like dogs. They all wished to kneel on the ground and lick her nails. After she left the Lu family, she lived as a dog. What would happen if she had no Lu family and no money in the future, and her first thought was that her son Lu Qin died, and the rest of her life would be over. So she came to the Lu family to make trouble, because Lu Qin is no matter how Lu family is. Her mouth is thinking of landing Qin¡¯s death every day. In fact, it is for himself. He wants to live back to the Lu family. It''s easy to leave, but it''s harder than going to the sky if you want to come back. She doesn¡¯t have a son now, so it¡¯s impossible that Lu Yi can¡¯t let a son give her, and then let the child call her grandma. She just has a serious reason to stay, right? Of course, this is her initial thought, and she knows that it is impossible, but she must win for herself. But she didn''t expect that she said it so calmly today, and still let Ye Shuyun hear it. If Ye Shuyun is upright, she is even more ruthless than her, she has already seen it. When she saw Ye Shuyun''s face now, she was also afraid, and people could not help but take a step back. Ye Shuyun is so mad now that I think of the three lovely grandchildren at home, a little bit, I know that I am distressed grandma, will leave my grandmother with snacks, will give the grandmother to beat the legs, one by one is good It''s amazing, and now there are people who dare to hit her grandson. She is just such three grandchildren, all of them are her eyes, all of her life. "Qin Xiaoyue..." Ye Shuyun has already clenched his fists. "Today I must let you know what will happen to the person who beat my grandson''s idea?" After kicking it, this kick was heavy and heavy, and it would also scare the fool, and Qin Xiaoyue, who had no preparation at all, kicked it to the ground. Even if this is not impossible, Ye Shuyun was not relieved. She went up again and sat on Qin Xiao Qin Xiaoyue''s face was lifted directly on Yue''s body. The slap was really cruel. The more she hurt the three grandchildren, the more ruthless she was. The more she loved the three grandchildren, The harder you hit. The Lu family¡¯s men don¡¯t beat women, but there is no regulation, and the Lu family¡¯s women cannot beat women. Qin Xiaoyue hasn''t eaten a good rest in the past few days, but Ye Shuyun, who is just in good health, can only cover his face, screaming screamingly, but he can''t be beaten. When Grandpa Lu and Lu Jin came back after watching their grandsons, they saw Ye Shuyun violently beating Qin Xiaoyue, and Qin Xiaoyue''s face was swollen. What are you still standing here for? Grandpa Lu pointed at the two women who were inseparable, and did not pull them away. What kind of system is this? If they are seen, how can we laugh at us. Lu Jin was also frightened, and it took a long time to react. Ye Shuyun hadn''t had such a big temper for a long time. What''s wrong? After three quick steps and two steps, he pulled Ye Shuyun up. What do you do to beat her? Don''t be afraid to dirty your hands. Ye Shuyun hasn''t hit enough yet. She stretched her foot again and kicked Qin Xiaoyue hard. Lu Yi stood on the side and paid attention to everything silently. If anyone found out, he could see that he was holding his palms together at this time, and he would know, what was he enduring? If he didn''t endure it, he would really kick Qin Xiaoyue to death. She really dared to hit his child''s idea. The child was born with a fight of words and words. How could he give his son to someone else? Was Lu Yi unable to support his son or what? Lu Jin quickly took Ye Shuyun''s hand, this shot was so heavy, did it hurt his hand, as for Qin Xiaoyue, with a loud cry, this was when he got up from the ground and also let that one be beaten The face that became a pig''s head is more disgusting. "What''s the matter? What did you do to beat her?" Lu Jin was distressed by Ye Shuyun''s hand. Look, it''s all because of his hands. This hand is used for maintenance and for the sake of respect, but it''s true Isn¡¯t it a slap in the face, and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s greasy face is not disgusting when fanned? What could happen? The more Qin Xiaoyue howl, Ye Shuyun''s anger is also greater. "Lu Jin, her son Lu Qin is dead." Lu Jin knows, these days are not just for these things, they are arguing here every day, they are all arguing dead people, they have not met each other after the three grandchildren, he and Grandpa Lu have avoided Everything was left to Lu Yi, but I just hoped that the matter would be resolved soon, and it was really annoying to send this woman away. Ye Shuyun stretched out his fingers and pointed heavily at Qin Xiaoyue who was still howling there. "Do you know what she wants?" "What do you want?" Lu Jin''s face sank. How big was her mouth, asking for money, or asking for the half of our house, which they left for their grandchildren? Knowing that there are three, so there are three more rooms, one for each child, and their future private site. It is impossible that Qin Xiaoyue just wanted there, no, there are three children there, they also took three children past, also promised three children, then they will be theirs. Chapter 2101: Shut up And they all decided to wait for the three children to get older and let them live in the past. Does Qin Xiaoyue have a house herself? Still saying that asking for money, success, asking for money requires money, as long as she can obediently get out of them, don''t look for it again, he will give him as much as she wants. Ye Shuyun raised his hand to straighten his hair, then stared at Qin Xiaoyue fiercely. "She wants Lu Yi to give her son." "What''s for her?" Lu Jin still listened to the clouds, what son of Lu Yi, what son did Lu Yineng give back, everyone was dead, Lu Yi was not a fairy, and the ability to resurrect people? "She wants Lu Yi''s son," Ye Shuyun said here, and she couldn''t help but stepped forward, stepping on Qin Xiaoyue''s face. Lu Jin reacted at this moment, "You mean, whose son does she want?" "Lu Yi''s son, your grandson," Ye Shuyun glared in, "She wants Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, she wants to abuse my grandson." "Let her get away, leave me immediately!" Don''t say Lu Jin, as soon as Master Lu heard this, his heart was bad, and the guards quickly helped him to sit down, and he was also busy taking medicine. To Lord Lu, I''m really afraid that the old head will anger him. And now even the guards look at Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes very badly. When her son died, she wanted someone else''s son. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were four years old, so sensible children. She even hit the child with a ghost idea. Is this still not a person? What Lu Jin listened to was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to react. "Throw her out for me!" Lu Jin held out his finger and tremblingly pointed at Qin Xiaoyue. "She will not be allowed to come in in the future. If she slaps me again, let her go inside and let her squat." And Qin Xiaoyue was afraid when she heard this. She knew Lu Yi¡¯s methods. If Lu Yi really wanted her to go to jail, she would definitely go in, whatever the accusation was. And she is not so innocent, who has never done some dark things in her life. She dared not cry, nor did she dare to cry, at least she dared not ask for her son. When the security guards outside came to catch her, she quickly climbed up and ran out even if she was crawling. "Lu Yi..." Master Lu has eased over. Fortunately, his heart is strong enough. Otherwise, he will be mad at Qin Xiaoyue. "grandfather¡­¡­" Lu Yi came over and stood in front of Grandpa Lu, "Find out her guilt and put her in me until she dies." Master Lu gritted his teeth, and no one in the world could touch his three baby grandsons. These three children are the life of the Lu family, and dare to let others remember, when his grandfather Zeng was decorated, or died? "I know grandpa." Lu Yi turned around and walked out. In fact, Lu Ye did not say that Lu Yi was already prepared to do so. He would not let Qin Xiaoyue appear under their eyes again, nor would she let her appear. In front of them, of course, the potential dangers are not allowed to point directly at the three children who are too young. They are too young to protect themselves. And he who is a dad must protect them and protect them from harm by others. He will not let go until they grow up and have the ability to protect themselves. As for Qin Xiaoyue stumbled out of the Lu family, she really wanted to slap herself, but as soon as she touched her face, she screamed a little, and her face was already that of Ye Shuyun. The shrew gave her a face beyond recognition. "Ye Shuyun, you''re waiting, I will definitely report this kind of hatred to you, hiss..." She touched her face carefully again, and rolled back like a gray, waiting for the Lu family to be sharpened a few days later. She came over again. She just wanted a grandson. She will be beaten to death. Besides, there are three of them. It is impossible to divide her into one. They have no son. Lu Qin just wants to find a descendant for her son. Is this wrong? Lu Yi is surnamed Lu, and they are not surnamed Lu. She sighed again, almost all of her pains were cursed, but now she couldn¡¯t scold, but she was scolding her heart. She was scolding anything that was unpleasant, cursing Master Lu, scolding Lu Jin, scolding Lu Yisheng. Three children. She didn''t take it all together, anyway, she now has no son. Even if it was Lai, she had to rely on the Lu family, but she had been taken away by several policemen before she ran to Lai''s family again, but she still had a swollen face. The prosecutor said that she committed the crime of theft because she sold a piece of jewelry that was owned by a lady. When the lady of course lost the piece of jewelry, she had already reported the police, but she never found it. Recently, because Qin Xiaoyue was too tight on hand, he took that piece of jewelry and sold it. As a result, he was caught in public. "Stolen you farts!" Qin Xiaoyue has always been a habit of going straight to the police station of others. She jumped and scolded. She stole, how could she steal, these jewelry are all Ye Shuyun. When she was about to get her mouth, it was so suffocating, and finally swallowed it abruptly. This jewelry was not given to her by Ye Shuyun, but by her own. But she also took it. She could never admit that she had stolen. These people could not catch her. But in the end, no matter how sloppy and threatening she was, she was always found guilty of theft and violently affected the law enforcement. Of course, some things were found after a check. For example, Qin Xiaoyue also released a loan shark, It hurt a student to jump off the building. This is enough to allow Qin Xiaoyue to squat for several years in prison. Also, how long does this mouth grow? There is not even a bit of morality. It is good to learn to speak first, and then say that it is an old age. By the way, the mouth is still so stinky, and it is really such a big age. "Mr. Lu, don''t worry, we must discipline this Ms. Qin." The police assured Landing Yi, but these two words are not suitable for Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue is in her fifties and is almost sixty. She really wants to squat down in jail. Let her quietly think about how she had spent her first half of her life. Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Thank you," and then he tickled his thin lips slightly, but there wasn''t even a trace of arc. "She has no half relationship with our Lu family now. If she mentions our Lu family, please don''t care." Chapter 2102: Little friends "Relax, I know," of course the police understood that Ms. Qin has some mental problems now, so we would not believe her words. Lu Yi stood up and picked up his briefcase and left. Lu Yi can easily send a person in, as long as he wants, of course, he will not do illegal things. As for Qin Xiaoyue, if she doesn¡¯t do those things, if she is really a law-abiding person, Lu Yi can¡¯t easily. She was sent here, and of course Qin Xiaoyue lived here. Wait until when she learns to be smart, and then say something. He took out his mobile phone, put it in his ear, Huanhuan, I will go back later, um, there is no major event today, and I don¡¯t have to work overtime anymore, what I want to eat is all listening to you, everything you do is delicious . There was also a light smile on his face, as if the cloudy sky burst into a clear sky, and the meaning of spring was bright in an instant. He drove back in his car, but when he passed by a mall, he got out of the car and entered the mall. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang were dismantling toys faster and faster. It¡¯s also fast. Other kids playing Transformers are playing with themselves, or a few people playing a robot. But the children in his family are different. The children in his family like to disassemble and assemble. This is a game they like to play since they were two years old. In the past, their hands may be slower. Now the speed of disassembly is getting more and more. Soon, and after they disassembled it, I didn''t like it anymore. Now I have piled up a room of robots and other toys, but I won''t like to touch them again. Lu Yi bought two more robots and went home to let them take them down. The two children were never less than toys. Ye Chuji, Ye Xinyu would buy them for them when they were fine, and Zhu Meina, she was a few The sky will come over and buy a bunch of children. Otherwise, the children''s ability to tear down and tear down from where they came from is all a tear-off experience. And he always treats the two sons the same. Xiao Qi has what he has, and Xiao Guang has what he does. The toys he buys are all the same size, but they are different in color. Xiao Qi is his elder brother and he is a very elder brother. Of course, his temperament is also most like him. There are things that are close to the younger brother and younger sister, and finally it is their turn. After buying two robots, he also bought two dolls and brought them back. Yan Huan said that Xiao Xiaomei came over today. Xiao Xiaomei is a three-child companion. He also came home many times. Bring one to Xiaomei. He walked out of the mall with toys, two big robots, two dolls, how to look, it is a bit half-court, but for a father who has children, this is the case. Lu Yi drove into the Lingering Garden, just entered, unexpectedly, and saw a special guest, the mayor of the sea market and the mayor''s wife arrived. They haven¡¯t seen it once or twice, so the two are familiar, but they didn¡¯t know where to go before. The most common thing is that they have been on the official business and have been to the table a few times. The prosecutor''s office is all official business, and personally has no relationship at all, but it is not a fate. The two children are together in kindergarten. Mrs. Gao has visited Xiaomei several times, but Gaoshi It was not long, but this time it was an accident, and he came. "Mayor, you are here," Lu Yi''s voice came out on Sunday. Mayor Gao reached out and patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Don''t act like that, we are not the first time to meet, Now it¡¯s not a job, I¡¯m older than you, and you don¡¯t know my name, you just call me Brother Gao, and Mayor Gao¡¯s eyes flashed in his eyes, maybe, the two of us Relationship is even closer." Mayor Gao returned to Sha and glanced at Xiao Qi. The Lu family''s children are excellent. If he can be the first half of his son in the future, then it would be better. And he likes Xiaoguang very much. At his age, he had the style of elder brother, who let his younger brother and sister, of course, also protect his family Xiaomei. Lu Yi didn¡¯t find the fine eyes in the mayor¡¯s eyes, of course, he didn¡¯t pierce his thoughts, there are still decades in the future, let¡¯s talk about it in a few decades, and this matter, he will not talk about Yan Huan, Yan Huan The most fearful thing now is to mention that the child has grown up, because she will feel like she is getting older, she will cry, she will cry herself to death. As for Mayor Gao, Lu Yi¡¯s assessment is that he is a very smart person. If he is smart, how can he sit in this position for so long, and the mayor is also famous for his wife, of course, the man who hurts his wife There is no difference. The mayor is Gao Yulin, who is now 47 years old. Mrs. Gao¡¯s surname is Mei Ru. The nickname is Mei Mei. Gao Yulin and Mrs. Gao just had a daughter, and this daughter was Mei Ru¡¯s 40-year-old They are the only children born, and their only daughters. Both of them are in pain. Cheng Xiaomei is just like Xun Xun. He has been sick and sick since childhood, and has been a few months older than Xun Xun. It¡¯s a child of the same age, but when he was a child, he loved to be sick. He Yibin was afraid that she would not be able to support her, because it was too weak. With a sweat, I was afraid that she would not be able to relax for a while, and there would be no one. However, after three years old, the body gradually got better, and the powerful genes of the Lu family came out, and they were as lively as the children of the same age, and the losing family members were chasing behind her **** every day. I just want to feed them a bite of rice and run with the two brothers in disorder, so I don¡¯t like to be sick. Just pay attention. At the end of the year, I don¡¯t even have a small cold. They don¡¯t say, maybe they all No one knows that when Xunxun was born, he didn''t weigh two pounds, but now he has grown into such a big, healthy child. Xun Xun is also quite timid, but she has two older brothers, both of whom are also with her, so she may just feel that she is close to the mountain, so she is very courageous and makes mistakes. To drink water, there is an elder brother who wants to eat snacks, and there is also an elder brother who doesn''t want to leave. Huh, this elder brother can''t do it at present. My brother is too young, but she has dad, mom, grandpa and grandpa Zeng. They are looking for love, so they are particularly brave. When Xiaomei didn¡¯t work, she had always been a timid girl. At first, when she saw Lu Yi¡¯s serious face, she would still be scared and cry. Later, it has been a long time. I''m not afraid, I know that Lu Yi''s uncle is just a terrible face, but he is a good uncle. Chapter 2103: The Mayors She will give her snacks, play with her, and buy dolls for her, looking for what she has, what she has, looking for what to eat, she will eat, just like father and mother, yes She is all right. If according to the idea of ??Landing Yi, Xiao Xiaomei''s timidness is on the one hand due to being born, on the one hand, it is also a big influence with the same family. Gao Yulin and Mei Ru grew up together since childhood, and they are together from elementary school to university. The two can also be said to be pro-mei Zhuma, but Mei Ru has not always liked Gao''s family. In addition, because of his poor health, he has never had any children, so it is even more uncomfortable to wait and see Mei Ru, of course, he does not like Xiao Xiaomei''s granddaughter too much. Therefore, Xiaomei''s courage is so small, which may be the reason for being scared by the Gao family. This is different from Xunxun. His small Xunxun was spoiled by the whole family, and it was also the eyes of Master Lu. It''s not okay for others to stare, even though they are used to growing up, but she doesn''t see how coquettish she is. She is a very sensible child. The influence of a family on a child is too great, and it will change the character of the child subtlely. In fact, he sometimes can''t help thinking, if Dang Yanhuan something really happened, the search may become For a child like Xiao Xiaomei, Xiao Xiaomei was distressed when he was seen by an outsider, not to mention his big search. At that time, because his mother was gone, even the kindergarten was not able to attend, Xiao Qi Xiaoguang was better than her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s a girl. Xun Xun ran as soon as he saw it, and a pair of small hands also held Dad''s sleeve. "Dad, does Xunxun have a new baby to play with?" I just saw it, and I still have to ask, this child really has a long eye. "Yes, there is what we are looking for." Lu Yi put the doll in Xun Xun''s arms, and Xun Xie just hugged her. She loved the doll, but she was bought by the family, and she didn''t know which one to hug. I haven¡¯t hugged enough, but bought it again, so I can only hold a new one. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang also got their own toys. The two little ones found a place to play the game of removing toys. And Xiaomei held her mother''s legs, still a shy little girl, but she stretched out her little head, and her big eyes blinked and blinked. It is also a very cute child, such a big child, no ugliness, the children are cute and innocent, and they are also the biggest surprises to their parents. They are like angels, they continue the life of adults, but also continue The future of the whole world. "Xiao Xiaomei came over and your uncle bought it for you." Lu Yi smiled at Xiao Xiaomei, and she also liked this little girl who was shy since she was a child. She was very good, just as good as his search. The small search of his family, don¡¯t be intimidated in front of the family. Fearless, but when she meets a stranger, she will also like to hold the adult¡¯s leg, and then she will find a small head, open her big eyes curiously, look at this, then look at that. It''s exactly the same as Xiao Xiaomei''s now. Xiaomei bit her little finger and likes to find the doll in her arms. Although she has a lot of baby, but the doll is so cute, she looked at her mother. Mei Ru gently rubbed her daughter''s hair, "Go, but say Uncle Xie." Xiao Xiaomei ran over and stood in front of Lu Yi. The child''s careful thoughts were beyond the comprehension of the adults. I was afraid of crying when I saw Lu Yi a few days ago. I don''t know if I''m afraid. Lu Yi also rubbed Xiao Xiaomei''s small head and placed the doll on Xiao Xiaomei''s little hand. The two dolls were exactly the same. The little girl''s mind was much more delicate than that of the boy. "Thank you uncle," Xiaomei happily hugged the doll, and of course did not forget to say thank you. Xunxun also ran over at this time, reaching out his little hand to let his father hug. After Lu Yidan lifted his daughter up, and after freeing up one hand, he also picked up Xiao Xiaomei smoothly. With one child in one hand, he didn''t feel tired anymore. Gao Yulin couldn''t help laughing. "The three of your family, how did you hug them?" These two are okay to say, one on each side, but what to do with these three, hug the two, Leaving that one. "I usually only look for it," Lu Yi smiled and put his face forward, looking for him to hug his father''s face, rubbing his father with his small face, this action is too familiar . "What about them?" Gao Yuguang just couldn''t figure it out, just hug her daughter, not her son. "Xiaoqi Xiaoguang came," Lu Yi shouted to the two sons, Gao Yulin wanted to know, that line, he satisfied his little curiosity, Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang ran over, and stopped Dad one by one The clothing corners are all very cute little faces, but the partial student will show a serious small expression. And Gao Yulin couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and he did it, he knew it, but it was also the loss of Lu Yi who could teach the child like this, but three babies, it was really good luck, but he still likes his daughter, Obviously, Lu Yi also likes more daughters. Lu Yi put down the two children and asked Xunxun to take Xiaomei to play. Xun Xun is a hospitable child, and of course she is also very good at taking care of her younger sister. She took Xiao Xiaomei''s little hand and took her and herself to watch the two brothers dismantle toys. This is already looking for the favorite things to do. Because she really feels that the two brothers are too powerful, just as powerful as her father. Children are naturally a world with children. Gao Yulin was very pleased to see this. He did not see which child Xiaomei had been too close to, mainly because Xiaomei was too timid, and he was also unwilling to talk to children. Now He finally felt relieved that he had a little playmate. He was too busy working in the daytime, and he couldn''t take care of Xiaomei. He was just such a daughter. I was really afraid that she would be wronged. "Exactly, I have something to tell you, yes, and Lei Qingyi, you also call him," Gao Yulin knows the relationship between the Lu family and the Lei family, so this matter is also looking for Lei Qing The director of the security agency. "I asked him to come over immediately," Lu Yi took his mobile phone, and also let Lei Qingyi come, and what An Yulin could say at this time might not be a trivial matter. The two of them were talking outside and looking at the four children by the way. The Lu family has always been very lively. Of course, because of these children, they would go outside to collect eggs and grow their own vegetables. Vegetables, will also pick up a small basket to pick mom to pick vegetables to eat. Chapter 2104: Big man As far as Huan and the nanny are busy in the kitchen, Mrs. Gao is embarrassed to come and eat white, and then drink in vain, although she can¡¯t cook, but she can take the hand, wash the vegetables, and dump the garbage. , This really doesn''t need much technical content. Fortunately, Mrs. Gao is not a kitchen killer like Zhu Mina, she won''t enter the kitchen, she will rush with the kitchen, she won''t drop the plate anymore. She broke the bowl. She was okay. She hadn¡¯t dropped a plate or a bowl. She could still cook a bowl of food for her to eat, and she wouldn¡¯t have a stomachache. There are four children, so when Yanhuan cooks, he always follows them. The dishes are all made of cartoons. Of course, the taste is also partial to the children. They are also lighter. Without putting too much chili in it, the children cannot eat too spicy. Outside, Lei Qingyi had already come, he was not far away, and this was the call of Mayor Gao. He quickly laid down his work on his hands, and he came too busy. "Don''t be nervous," Gao Yulin smiled. "It''s not a formal meeting now. We don''t need to be like having a meeting." Lei Qingyi''s face was tight. Yeah, it''s not a conference, but you are here, just like a conference, am I not nervous? On weekdays, this high mayor is tall, and he, the director of this small security office, has not seen others a few times. How can he still sit on the same table with him now? Really, everything is there. He wiped his forehead. In fact, there was no cold sweat. This was just an instinctive action. Don''t look at his tall, strong mouth and poison, but he was afraid of the teacher when he was a child, and he was afraid of the leader when he grew up. Now he is not afraid of the leader. This is his boss. It really is, alas, how can he sit so close to the table with the mayor so close? "Let''s talk about it," Gao Yulin glanced back at his daughter again. This was his baby pimple. He was such a child in this life. Now he is so happy to see her playing. He is a father. It is really very gratifying. Lei Qingyi immediately sat upright. He has been in this position for decades. He has been conscientious and conscientious. He has been careful not to have any problems. In this position, he can¡¯t go wrong. of. Isn''t this really something wrong with him? His nervousness was the sweat of shaking his hand, but Lu Yi had been drinking tea all the time, as if sitting across from him now was not Mayor Gao, but an ordinary person. Yes, Gao Yulin, who is an ordinary person, has laid down her identity and burdens. Like them, it is just a husband and a father. They all want to protect their wives and their young daughters. Their children were born late, Lu Yi was late, and Gao Yulin was even later, he was in his forties and had his first daughter, while Lu Yi was in his thirties, only Lei Qingyi was different. Lei Zi was born early and has grown up long ago, and he can be beaten. The children of their family can''t be beaten now, and they are still small. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you again," Gao Yulin patted Lei Qingyi''s shoulder. As a result, Lei Qingyi jumped with a cry, and scared Gao Yulin. "That..." Gao Yulin looked at his hand, "I don''t have a long thorn in my hand?" He was really so frightening. "No, it''s not..." Lei Qingyi wiped the sweat on his forehead again. "I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just too nervous," yes, he was too nervous, really too nervous. He quickly sat down and told himself that he would never be so shocked again. The people of his life may have been lost here, but there is no way, he is not afraid? ? But can he not be afraid, this is not someone else, but this is the leader. The mayor who often appeared on the TV, their sea mayor, whether Lei Qingyi''s current rice bowl can be guaranteed, and whether the position of the director of the security agency can sit for a long time, still depends on his mood. And Gao Yulin is really a little crying and laughing, is he really so terrible? But he clearly felt that he was long and kind. The three children of the Lu family all liked him. What''s the matter? This good face in front of the children is inevitable. When he came to Lei Qingyi, he became a bad guy card. . Lei Qingyi laughed awkwardly, and moved the buttocks involuntarily twice. Gao Yulin shook his head. It seemed that he really had to review himself. Isn''t it too harsh on weekdays, so it scared people out. And he touched his face, and also put on the most friendly expression, so it¡¯s always okay. "Okay, let''s talk about the business now, this is not a formal occasion, so you should not be so restrictive, naturally, relax." Gao Yulin personally picked up the teapot on the side and poured a cup of tea for Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi was about to be flattered. If he was horrified, his **** was lifted, and then he would stand up again, but after Gao Yulin¡¯s cool breeze, he could only sink his **** down. Pressed **** the chair below, and even this time I didn''t dare to move a point. "You all know that Haijiang''s Hongxun is coming soon?" Gao Yulin glanced at Lei Qingyi, and then Lu Yi. They thought they should have a very fresh memory of the flood news. The last flood was almost without Lu Yi¡¯s life. Things related to Lu Yi cannot be forgotten in a lifetime. It''s impossible to forget such a thrilling one. Lei Qingyi nodded when he heard this, yes, that''s it. We are already in the defense. Since the last flood of the Haijiang River, they have been doing preparation work in this regard for several years. . Even if it is a once-in-a-century flood, it can still survive, but it cannot be taken lightly. Recently, the Haijiang River has already pulled the warning line, and pedestrians have been strictly prohibited from entering and leaving. Last time they ignored this, so they suffered such a big loss, and they will be surprised when they think of it now. The cold sweat, as Gao Yulin said, even if you want to forget, it is impossible to forget. Gao Yulin stayed in Shen Ning for a while, and that was what he said, "I think another big challenge we are about to meet. In the past few days, we have to work harder and we can''t have any fluke." Chapter 2105: Is it really dead? Lei Qingyi nodded heavily. He went back and made a good preparation. Even a fly didn''t think about flying in again, and the three people thought about it at the same time. . Haijiang is gentle and gentle on weekdays, but it is also inevitable. It will have its own small temper, and of course it will occasionally have a big temper, although it is not much, but this is occasional. A few times, it would make them all stunned, and they are all at a loss. They just hope that this year''s Hongxun is not so big. They can spend this period safely. Lu Yi put his hand on his temple and gently tapped the starter. In fact, what he remembered most about his last life was that he was in Mengchen, and he did not know whether he was in Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. It¡¯s not anything else, but the heartbreak when Yan Huan walks, and the days when he walks like he walks, the rest is not too clear, he doesn¡¯t like Yan Huan, he really passed by Once, but, even if it was Yan Huan, at this time she had no idea what would happen in the future. And what will happen in the end, to be honest, none of them know, and no one can know, and what they can do, that is, prevention, is to prepare for everything. While they were still studying these, Yan Huan had put the dishes all on the table. There were many people in Jiachen this morning, including the family of five including Lu Yi, and three people from Gao Yulin¡¯s family. On the last Lei Qingyi, this is nine people, so there are so many dishes, don¡¯t look at the four little guys, they don¡¯t eat much, but where is the small belly, one bite per person, The four big ones, no matter how they are, can all be like an adult. The three children of Yanhuan''s family all ate by themselves, but Xiaomei wanted to be fed by her mother. Xiaomei was not very likely to eat in school, but she could still use a spoon to eat into her small mouth, but When I was at home, I had to ask my mother to feed. However, she glanced at the three of them. When the mother asked her to feed her, she shook her little head and had to eat it with a small spoon. To sigh, the child has finally grown up, and she is gratified and uncomfortable in her heart. See, when I grow up, I don¡¯t want my mother to feed me. But it''s still more gratifying than uncomfortable, the children always grow up, right? Yan Huan''s food is very delicious now, and Gao Yulin is also the first time to have some new understanding of Yan Huan this big star, not only good looks, good acting skills, this cooking skill is really amazing, decisive virtue Wife and mother. For many people, Dangzai is beyond reach. There are three in one child. And, there are three of them, one is more sensible than one, and the character is lovely. He reached out and rubbed Lu Qi''s little head, but unfortunately, he didn''t have a son in his life, but if there was a son-in-law, he would naturally be willing. The Gao Yulin family had eaten here, and it didn¡¯t mean to stay longer. After all, it was too late, and it was the first time that they came to someone¡¯s house. Maybe it will be more familiar when the time comes, and the relationship will be closer, you can disturb others for one night. Gao Lin hugged her daughter, Xiao Xiaomei stretched out her little hand and shook to the three Lu family children. In her arms, she still held Lu Yi to give her a doll. The two dolls were exactly the same, looking for one. She is the only one, but she likes this doll, and she is willing to let go when she holds it. After Gao Yulin''s family left, Lei Qingyi was about to go back. He touched his very satisfying stomach. Sometimes he was thinking about how good it would be if he could eat like this every day. But think about it again. Forget it, he still eats green vegetables and tofu. He has recently become fat and was ordered to lose weight by Ealing. Others have grown very tall. Maybe even the house will not be able to squeeze along. Aunt Gu cleaned the table, then washed the dishes, and Yan Huan was bathing the three children one by one, and then changed their clothes, and then coaxed them to sleep. They slept pretty well. They are all like little pigs, and they will snoring. As long as they are covered with small quilts, even the story before bed is not to be told, they have already fallen asleep on their own. "Asleep?" Lu Yi came over and tightened his pace. He saw the three children one by one, and then covered them with quilts. He will send them back tomorrow, and the three children will go to school. Yan Huan understands that in fact, she is very reluctant to have three children, and can''t wait to take them every day, but they still go back to the Lus'' home, they have to go to school, and they have to grow up. Aunt Gu came over in a while, and she had to sleep with her three children. Of course, she also liked it. If she couldn''t see the three little guys, she might not have slept enough. Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan to come out. He is fine today, and it is rare that he can go to bed early and get up early. "Is Lu Qin really dead?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, in fact, she still couldn''t believe it. Why did she always feel that this was not possible? People like Lu Qin couldn''t die so easily. Now it¡¯s weird to say that you die. "It''s dead," Lu Yi straightened Yan Huan''s hair, and then put her hand on her eyebrow. "Although the people who are now doing things are totally unrecognizable, all the signs on their bodies are not clear. Because he was injured all over the body and was severely beaten during his lifetime, it was not easy to find out whether he was himself, so I asked Lei Qingyi to do the NDA test, but Lu Qin did not wrong." That sentence was severely beaten during his lifetime. Perhaps this sentence will make people feel uncomfortable and of course sympathetic, but for a person who is evil. What did other people sympathize with? "Sleep," Lu Yi covered Yan Huan with a quilt, and he lay down himself. And he did not tell Yan Huan that Qin Xiaoyue was hitting three children¡¯s ideas. The three children were things that they could never compromise. Anyone could do whatever they wanted with them, but they could never hit their minds on their three. Of the three children, these three children are the lifeblood of their Lu family, and no one can touch them. Qin Xiaoyue even wanted one of his children. Even the Su family dare not mention the things they want. Even if the Su family is really a dead son, then it has nothing to do with them. Chapter 2106: Some kind of uneasiness Yan Huan Tie¡¯s shoulder fell asleep, probably because she was always playing with her three children during the day, so she was really tired, and she fell asleep in this posture after a while, of course many Things, so I didn¡¯t ask again. Don''t ask anymore, if you ask again, even Lu Yi should think of it as an excuse. For them, Lu Qin¡¯s death should be free, but I don¡¯t know why, but Lu Yi did not feel this way. On the contrary, he always had a kind of discomfort in his heart, which was also an inexplicable rise. Up. He had to find a bodyguard as soon as possible to follow Yan Huan. He was already terrified, and Yan Huan had been in trouble all day. "Sleep," he kissed Yan Huan''s forehead lightly, not afraid, everything has me, yes, and his, anyway, he will absolutely not let others hurt her. He closed his eyes, but this time he didn''t sleep well, as if he had had a dream, but when he opened his eyes again, he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed. Yan Huan has been awake early, and her time is actually quite regular. How early she wakes up depends on what time she goes to bed at night. If she goes to bed early, then she gets up early and goes to bed too late If there are three children, then she will get up early, and she will cook breakfast for three children. The three children are going to go to school. Time passed so fast, it seems that the three little guys were still in their arms not long ago, and each one just knew to cry, but now they are already a kindergarten child. After two years, they have become elementary school students. Lu Yi sat up and put his clothes on. When he opened the door, he saw that the three children were sitting and eating, and each one was holding a small spoon into his small mouth. Meal, eating well and being obedient And don¡¯t look at their young age, but they are all like little adults, have good tutors, and don¡¯t mess around at the dinner table. The Lu family¡¯s three children are very well-behaved, and their temperaments are a little more concealed than that of ordinary children. Even Xiao Xun, although they were all spoiled and grown up by adults, but haven¡¯t seen them before, she will make trouble for no reason. She is very reasonable and a good boy who understands the top hat. Yan Huan made xiaolongbao this morning, and wontons for the children to eat. The children were very happy to eat. "Come to dinner," Yan Huan brought out the bowl. This is a big bowl, it is Lu Yi. Lu Yi came over, picked up the bowl and ate it. "Well, the buns are delicious today." Yan Huan laughed a little, this is to get her secret recipe back in her hand, and how she feels that she is now loyal to doing these things, she wants to give the best food to the family, you can let them You can eat delicious things every day. This wonton is indeed very delicious, not the ordinary one, the meat is tender and the soup is fresh, and it is no wonder that the three children like it very much, and the small buns are also the secret recipes of others, which are even more delicious than before. The three children have already eaten two of them. "Mom," Xun Xun embraced Yan Huan''s legs, still carrying a small school bag on his back, and his hair was also braided by her mother with two cute pigtails and tied with a pink bunny''s head rope. The little girl''s eyes are round and bright, her small mouth is long and beautiful, and of course she has a pointed small chin. This little face is very cute and long, which is recognized by the big one. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan bent over and asked her daughter. "Mother''s meals are delicious, but the meals in the kindergarten are not good," Xun Xun plucked his mouth. "Xun Xun wants to eat his mother''s meals." "Don''t be picky," Yan Huan poked her daughter''s face, even if she cooks delicious again, Xunxun likes to eat, she can''t do it for her every day, nor can she follow her every day. She is a kindergarten child, she wants to learn to get along well with children. Xun Xun flattened her small mouth, although she was unwilling in her heart, but she still knew that she couldn''t talk back to her mother. Dad said, good children can''t talk to mother. Mother is the best mother in the world, she said. Are correct. "Yes, my mother was right," Lu Yi reached out and hugged her daughter. "We are looking for grown-ups. We must be obedient. Grandma''s meals are also delicious. Isn''t that what Xun wants to eat? Did you do it right?" "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, and the meals prepared by grandma and mom were delicious. "Then eat more and eat more to grow as tall as your brother." Xun Xun is thinking of being as tall as her brother, but she has always been shorter than her two older brothers. She heard Lu Yi said that she knew she couldn¡¯t be picky eaters. It will not grow long. Lu Yi is reasoning with Xun Xun, and Xun Xing will also listen to reason. She already has her own set of things and concepts, of course, because she is already very good. Lu Yi first sent three children to the kindergarten, but when he arrived, he was informed by the kindergarten that in the afternoon, the parents would have a parent meeting, mainly because of the safety of Ji''eryuan. It is the most important guarantee that the kindergarten provides to the children. Lu Yi has calculated his time. In the afternoon, he will come over in person in person, also to check, how safe is this kindergarten, he can¡¯t Let the children live in danger. After he delivered the children and returned to the prosecutor''s office, this was the start of work. Fortunately today, there is not much backlog of work. It is also because his previous work has been dealt with almost. Only after finishing the basic work, then the others do not need to be rushed, but occasionally will be very busy for a period of time, of course, such busy, usually a little high-intensity. As for now, it has been easy for a long time to come. At the very least, he can finish his work in the procuratorate without having to take it home and continue to work overtime. Because of this, when Yan Huan arrives at night, he no longer has to eat a meal. After all, this is not a good habit. After a few days, let her change this bad habit, even if he works overtime again , She can just fall asleep. After all, she has treated her body too badly in the past few years. Although she has always been conditioning, she still hurts her foundation. According to Aunt Gu, it may take several years to restore to the past. . Chapter 2107: Xiaomei without a parent He looked up at the watch on his wrist. It was almost time, and he had to rush to the kindergarten. Taken his clothes, when he was just wearing it, there was a knock on the door outside. "Please come in," he snapped the button, and the door opened. Yu Bo walked in from the outside. His hands were empty, and it proved that he was here to pick up things, not give them away. "Mr. Lu, do you have to get off work first?" When Yu Bo saw that Lu Yi had replaced the newspaper, he knew that he was going to leave, but today was a little early. Usually, Lu Yi was almost the last one to leave. "Well, I''m going to the kindergarten, something happened," Lu Yi pointed to the documents on his desk. "It''s all done, you take it." Yu Bo scuttled his teeth, alas, the Land Prosecutor is the Land Prosecutor, that is, he can sort out these things in a short period of time, and deal with them completely. Busy for several days. It''s no wonder that the death of the procuratorate was never let go. Lu Yi was indeed very suitable for this position. No one can replace it. If they have such a heavy work here, if the average person has already been pressed into a pancake. Lu Yi glanced at the watch on his wrist again. This is when he took his things and went out. Yu Bo still held some documents in his arms. He probably turned it over. The above are indeed done and sorted out. He does some other things. Trimming, that is, almost the same, can be handed over. Mr. Lu is Mr. Lu, and Prosecutor Lu Da is the prosecutor. They are completely different from them. "Why is Mr. Lu gone?" A new intern asked Yu Bo carefully, didn''t he still not leave work now? They have strict regulations here, and they can''t be late or leave early. "When you can get to his working state, you can leave early," Yu Bo lowered his head and said to the new female student with a smile. The intern put out his tongue, "I feel like I can never reach his level in my life. The high IQ and the pair of typing hands are terrible." Yu Bo was supposed to go, but turned around after a while. This time I was very careful to warn the little interns one by one, "I have lived with you about the normal working method of the prosecutor''s office. If you remember clearly, otherwise, you can get out." "I know, I know," the intern straightened up quickly, just like a good student receiving education. She also broke her fingers and recalled those norms. She could not have any thoughts about Mr. Lu and could not touch Mr. Lu¡¯s things, especially his computer. I couldn¡¯t afford to accompany him because his computer was sold. It¡¯s just that the intern just doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°Brother Yu, why should I touch Mr. Lu¡¯s things? I¡¯m not having itchy hands. If I really have itchy hands, I can scratch the wall. Yes... she ignited her chin. I am only 20 years old. Mr. Lu is almost 40, almost the same age as my dad. I am really not interested in him. Mr. Lu¡¯s temper..." Thinking of Lu Yi''s face and Leng Bingbing''s face, they had to retreat. By the way, she is really good to evade Sanshe in the future, some people can''t offend her. "Just know it," Yu Bohe smiled, smart people need to know this, some people can think, some people can''t, but don''t be like a last intern, don''t even know how much he weighs, It has been returned now. It will be difficult to find such a good job in the future. This place of the Procuratorate is really good, especially where there is Mr. Lu. They can be as easy as they are. What blame, who made Mr. Lu''s ability to work really good, of course, when it''s okay, you can go to Lu Yi to have a meal together, you can also drink a cup of milk tea cooked by your own hands, as long as you Dare to ask, after the words and shadows will be generous to you. However, remember to take the cup. Yu Bo took all the materials in his office back to his office, and then it was his business. He entered the data into his computer and found out whether Lu Yi was wrong or something. But this kind of thing is quite rare. Under normal circumstances, there is almost no such possibility. As for Lu Yi, he has drove to the kindergarten. After he arrived, the parents were basically there. The three children of his family took the little hands, and they sat there without talking. By the way, Xiaomei. The other children, all accompanied by their parents, are talking to their parents. Lu Yi walked over and touched his child''s small head, and then hugged and searched with one hand, and then dared Xiaomei with one hand "Xiao Xiaomei, what about mom and dad?" Lu Yi asked Xiao Xiaomei. The child was too quiet and too shy. If there weren''t three children in his family, she wouldn''t know where she was hiding and crying. "Mom and dad haven''t come," Xiao Xiaomei sniffed her nose, and it looked like a little grievance. Lu Yi looked very distressed, so it was not easy to raise a small cotton-padded jacket. The little boy comes to be more delicate, but the eyes are much smaller. Especially the timid little girl. This is okay in his family, looking for two older brothers to take care of, but Xiaoxiaomei this child... He put down both children, and this was when he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mei Ru. Soon after, Meru got the call. "Sister Mei, this is Lu Yi." "Cough... it''s you, Lu Yi," Mei Ru coughed. The sound wasn''t a guess. He also knew that he was sick, and he was still quite sick. "Sister Mei, are you sick?" Yesterday was not okay, I got sick anyway. "Yeah, it''s old, it''s okay, just a few days of injections," Mei Ru coughed again, and whether she was really old or not, it''s sure that she was sick. Lu Yi frowned, how did he get sick like this, how can he take care of Xiaomei? "Sister Mei, Xiaomei will have a parent meeting today, do you know?" "The nanny at home knows, I let the nanny pass, why didn''t she go?" "Well, no," Lu Yi touched Xiao Xiaomei''s head. Xiao Xiaomei was indeed miserable when compared with Xun Xun. Xun Xun was a favorite baby for the whole family. Even if they didn''t come, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu also want to come over for this fight. But the Gao family is patriarchal and does not like Xiaomei, otherwise how could Xiaomei''s courage be so small? In the past, the courage was also small, even smaller than Xiaomei, but now it is not all fat. Chapter 2108: Father of four Mei Ru coughed in the phone for a long time, and she could hear it through a telephone line. She was really sick. "Maybe the babysitter has forgotten? Your brother Gao is still busy in a meeting, and I am like this, I am afraid to spread the disease to the child," Mei Ru wanted to cry uncomfortably in his heart, Gao Yulin these crystals, because of the Hongshi The matter is that she has been away from her house for several days, and she is sick again. Only the babysitter takes care of Xiaomei, otherwise what should I do? She doesn''t even know where to put her daughter? The parents of the Gao family will not like this granddaughter. It is not enough to leave Xiao Xiaomei with her grandmother. The small children in the family will always bully Xiao Xiaomei and cry. Xiao Xiaomei is afraid of them. "Sister Mei, you don''t have to worry about it," Lu Yi sighed, "I''ve already come, and..." He thought about it, "let Xiao Xiaomei live in my house, wait for you, or Mayor Gao When it¡¯s not, say it again." "Then I really thank you," Mei Ru finally let out a sigh of relief, yeah, can she still be relieved? She is now most worried about Xiao Xiaomei. She is also relieved to put Xiao Xiaomei in the Lu family Of course, I can also rest assured, mainly because the Lu family has three children, it will not make Xiaomei feel lonely, and the Lu family will treat her little Xiaomei well, whether it is Lu Yi or Lu Yi¡¯s family. They will treat her little Mei as much as they seek. Mei Ru almost coughed, but this time it was really not so uncomfortable, and as long as she knew that her little Xiaomei was taken care of, she would be at ease as long as someone took care of Xiaomei If you nourish the disease, you will be able to get rid of it as soon as possible, and then you will pick her up. Lu Yi became the parent of four children all at once. He took the hands of two little girls one by one. For Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, he pulled the corner of his clothes. Some people can''t understand this style of painting, but everyone knows that the Lu family has triplets, and every time they bring three at a time, others don''t mention how envious they are, how can they be born like this Yeah, I gave birth to three at once, and my son and daughter are all there, and they are all very beautiful. Lu Yi''s eyes swept the lines one by one. "It''s better to change these wires, because these wires are slightly aging, and the aging wires are easy to cause fire." We know that a teacher listened to the opinions of various parents with an open mind, and also wrote down these opinions. For example, the child''s bed needs to be thicker. The steps are best. Lay the carpet, otherwise it is easy to fall the child, and when picking up the child, you must not let the child be picked up by others. These are things that you should always pay attention to. Although it is said that kindergarten has already done a good job, it is necessary to pay attention to it. After all, there are many bad people now, and these families are all children. Lu Yi took four children to the car, and then took the children to Lu''s house. Before he arrived, he saw Ye Shuyun was already waiting outside. Both Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu were waiting. Well, why hasn''t this arrived yet, has something happened? "Dad, it''s okay," Ye Shuyun comforted the old man quickly. "Today, because children are going to hold a parent meeting, they may come back at night." "Open a parent meeting?" Father Lu extended his face. "Why didn''t the open parent meeting tell me that I am also a parent, and I can go open too? You have all been there, but I haven''t." Ye Shuyun can only laugh, you are always about to be 90 years old, who dare, if this is an unnoticed one, don''t say that you are always scared, maybe all the teachers are crying. This is not the parents, but the Buddha. Also, it¡¯s not good for you to look old. Look at how much this child is scared. The children at home are not afraid of you. That¡¯s because you are their grandfather Zeng. If you go to kindergarten with this face, You have to scare a bunch of children to cry. So they really dare not let him go. "I''m coming." Lu Jin rubbed his hands hurriedly. He had seen them sharply. Lu Yi''s car arrived, and his grandsons were all back. They all blamed that Qin Xiaoyue. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. After his grandchildren and granddaughter, they do not know whether the three children will forget the grandfather. Ye Shuyun hurriedly passed the grandson and granddaughter one by one from the car, but in the end, he took out another child. And this child is Xiaomei. Ye Shuyun goes to the children every day to pick up the children. Of course, these children are all known names. In the kindergarten, there are only a few of them. "Her mother is sick, and my father is busy again," Lu Yi walked over and touched Xiao Xiaomei''s little head. "Mom, you can take care of it for a few days." "Yes," Ye Shuyun picked up Xiaomei, but the child was not so much heavier than Xun Xun. He was also skinny and small, and what the little girl looked like was very cute. There are three children in the family, not one more than her, and one less than her, and the parents can put their children here, and they believe in her when they want to come. Of course, Ye Shuyun was somewhat proud. She took good care of her grandson. It seems that she is famous. Look at how well she raises the children in her family. How lovely. Who is this child, Lu Jin took Xiaomei from Ye Shuyun''s arms, and he didn''t want to look for him. They were all brought back by Master Lu, and he had no share of his two grandchildren. "Where is this kid from, it''s also cute." "Mayor Gao''s daughter," Ye Shuyun touched Xiao Xiaomei''s little face. "It''s also pitiful. My mother is sick. My father is also busy with floods. The grandparents at home are not willing to see me." Lu Jin was unhappy at this. "What are you waiting to see, what happened to the girls? Our Lu family is short of girls. Look at who doesn''t envy a granddaughter I have, Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, which has been neglected." "Yeah," Ye Shuyun also sighed. Why can''t some people think of it? Now boys and girls are all the same, they are all the treasures of the family, how can they bully children like this. "Let''s go, Grandma will give you something to eat," Ye Shuyun smiled at Xiao Xiaomei. How did she treat Xiao Xiaomei with her three grandchildren? Xiaomei was still very shy and was about to cry, but sometimes the children were very sensitive to one''s goodwill, whether they were really good to them, they all knew. Chapter 2109: Extra children at home And with Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, two grandpas and grandma who have always liked her, so, soon, she has forgotten the fear. After Lu Yi sent the children back, he went back to the Lingering Garden. As for Xiaomei, he really didn¡¯t have to worry. There were his parents at home, a grandfather Lu, and two babysitters. With a child, there is one more person, not to mention that the three children in his family have always been very good, and will not worry adults. Ye Shuyun did not know that Xiao Xiaomei could stay at home for a few days, but it seems that it may not be a short period of time. The Haijiang rain might be the next ten and a half months, and now it is the time of Haijiang Hongxun, Gao No one knows how the mayor is busy, so she quickly asked Lu Jin to buy a small bed and use it for Xiaomei, so that she and her children Sleep together. She has said that she will treat Xiaomei as much as she does with her children. Lu Jin even went to buy a small bed, and Ye Shuyun prepared small quilts for the children. Fortunately, the quilts had a few beds available at home, and they often took out new quilts. It means that every three days, the three children in the family have to be replaced with new quilts, which is just right, so there is no need to buy them. The cribs were all booked quickly, and within a few hours they took the rain to deliver them. Ye Shuyun made the cribs, and then put a small mosquito net on it, just like Xun Xun. "Grandma, is this Xiaomei''s?" Xiaomei was originally envious of the crib he was looking for, and he liked it very much, but he didn''t dare to say it. "Yeah," Ye Shuyun hugged Xiao Xiaomei. "Does Xiao Xiaomei like it? Grandma prepared it for Xiao Xiaomei." "Like, thank you grandma," Xiaomei plumped her little nose, her eyes were red, but she didn''t cry. The way children express their feelings is really very direct. They just like it, they don''t like it. So Xiaomei really likes this small bed, and it is exactly the same as Xun''s small bed. Of course, everyone in the Lu family also likes Xiaomei. The boys in their family are not worth much, but the girls are very rare, including the Ye family and the Lei family, there are no girls born, only looking for one, how is it possible It doesn''t hurt a little. Now there is one more little Mei, which also allows Lu Jin to have a little girl every day. Xiaomei is also very obedient, and she is courageous. She might not have stayed in other people¡¯s homes. The children may be looking for their mothers at night, but Lu¡¯s children have been The grandma brought it. In the past, Xun Xun still wanted to find her mother, but now she is only looking for grandma, and grandma will also play with them, so they don''t recognize people that much. As for Xiaomei, they all played with the three Lu family children. During the daytime, they were tired of playing. One person drank a jug of milk and soon fell asleep. And Mei Ru was able to recuperate with peace of mind. She received a call from her daughter. Xiao Xiaomei told her mother that her grandparents gave her meat and she also had a beautiful small bed like a search. She was happy. Mei Ru coughed, and she is actually at ease now, but also sad. If the parents of the Gao family can be like the parents of the Lu family, her little Xiaomei will not have to suffer any more. Lu''s parents treat other children''s children so well, not to mention their own children. She really distressed her daughter. She didn''t like grandparents since she was a child, but it doesn''t matter. Her daughter, she doesn''t need them to like it either, and the way her daughter has to go in the future is not controlled by their high family. But at this time, the outside can still hear the loud wind, thumping on the ground, it seems that the tree is blown off again. Mei Ru couldn''t help but cough again, still worrying about her husband, he should still not sleep now, or worrying about the situation outside. And indeed, Gao Yulin has not closed his eyes for a long time. As long as the wind is strong, he will sit up in a panic immediately, fearing that a sudden flood will come, although they say that they have been prepared for everything, but again Many preparations are also afraid of an accident. Although it is said that the flood cannot cover the sea market, it will still have some impact. And now it can''t be said that it is panic, but there has been some tension. Why did it rain so much, Yan Huan stood in front of the window, almost can see the heavy rain outside, because the rain is too big, so the scenery in the distance can''t be seen clearly. For a long time, the sea market has not experienced such heavy rain. She has not seen such heavy rain a few times. Last time, when the Haijiang River was flooded, it was such rain, and the outside was the same heavy. Pressed down. It is also pressing on everyone''s heart, and no trace of joy appears. Lu Yi came over and picked her up from the back. Yan Huan was still the same thin, and she had never been fat. It would be nice if she could be fatter, and he also looked at the heavy rain outside. "Don''t walk around at home, the rain outside is too heavy, you know, be careful with colds." "I know, I won''t go out. It''s not easy to travel in such heavy rain." Actually, Lu Yi didn''t need to say, and Yan Huan didn''t think about going out. She doesn''t have filming or work at all. Stay at home "Then are you going to work?" Yan Huan turned his back to hold Lu Yi''s waist tightly. Even under heavy rain, would he still go to work? "Naturally," Lu Yi smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "You should know that your husband is a workaholic. For work, it has always been unstoppable." "I knew," Yan Huan held Lu Yi''s waist tight again, and pressed his face against his chest. His body had a body temperature that familiarized her and made her feel at ease. This is actually from the last life. It has not changed. "At noon, what do you want to eat?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, "I will send you dinner." "No, I''ll go to the cafeteria to eat," Lu Yi looked at the heavy rain outside again, the weather was still gloomy, this rain may be about half a month, and this morning is the afternoon It''s all rainstorm, it''s better not to go out. The children don''t go to school, they are afraid that the rain will be too big and scare them. As for Yan Huan, it¡¯s better not to go out. The food in the cafeteria is not good anymore. He used to eat like this for several years. Okay, Yan Huan agreed, of course she couldn¡¯t give Lu Yi a sudden attack or something, that¡¯s not a surprise, that is to let Lu Yi come back to train her, she looked again and almost never stopped for a moment rainstorm. Chapter 2110: Collective escape She has no predictive ability, so no one knows what will happen to the rain, and in fact no one knows, and the rain is really not very good. It can also be said that it is too big. If it is weekdays, even if it is such a heavy rain, there is really nothing. After all, the sea market in the year is actually quite a lot and very long, but the partiality is during the flood season in the sea market, so it is more It makes people feel worried. When Lu Yi went to work, she still gave Yan Huan a thousand words, and Wan asked her to let Aunt Gu look at her, and don¡¯t let her run around, but Yan Huan was really a little crying and laughing, she was such a big person Now, how could it still run around? By noon, the rain was not too small, but it was even heavier, and it was much bigger than it was in the morning. Everything in the streets of Haishi was well-repaired and the drainage system was good. They are all in place, so it is not easy to see things like stagnant water on the pavement, but so much rain finally flows into the Haijiang River. I don¡¯t know how much the water level of the Haijiang River has risen. In short Yes, there must not be too few. She couldn¡¯t take a look at herself. Haijiang is now blocked on both sides, so no one knows the situation there, only professionals can know. She walked into the living room, and today she didn''t really want to do it herself, so it was enough for Aunt Gu to cook a bowl of noodles for her. She didn''t pick food anymore. In fact, she didn''t have much taste. I want to come, the people in the whole sea market are just like her, there is not much taste. Aunt Gu cooked a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan, and Yan Huan was eating some noodles, and she really didn''t know how to eat. She looked outside from time to time, just to know what was going on outside, but Lu Yi wouldn''t let her out She would really not be able to go out, otherwise, if Lu Yi knew it, she would definitely be scolded. Noodles, she just ate a few bites, she didn¡¯t eat any more, and she couldn¡¯t eat any more. Aunt Gu was a little worried about what she said. If you eat so little, then you won¡¯t eat anything in the morning. It¡¯s the same at noon. It¡¯s really worrying. "Miss Yan, will you stop eating some?" She persuaded Yan Huan again, just to make Yan Huan eat more, even if it was a bite. Yan Huan shook his head, "I can''t eat any more. In this weather, I have no appetite anymore. If I continue this way, I might not even want to eat a noodle." Aunt Gu also glanced at the heavy rain like the scoops outside. Indeed, the people under this rain were in a trance, and it was not normal. She was afraid now, in case she woke up one day, yes It¡¯s not that her feet are about to step into the water. Of course, she never thought that she was in the Lingering Garden now, and she was not so worried. The Lingering Garden is very safe here, because the Lingering Garden itself is built on the mountainside, which is higher than the entire sea market. There are a lot of them, so there is no flood here, but it is impossible for everyone to live here in the garden. When thinking of this, don¡¯t say anything, even she is a little uneasy, and hastened her son. By phone, the only question I knew was that because of the heavy rain, even the entire interior of Linlang was also on holiday. Not to mention Linlang, all the schools in Haishi are also on holiday together. Holidays may make things really serious. Yan Huan turned on the TV and found a special TV station in Haishi. There will be a live broadcast of the heavy rain for almost 24 hours. This is the most time after the huge flood in Haishi that year. It was a long rain. Yan Huan saw Gao Yulin on TV. He was raining and inspecting the dikes along the Haijiang River. No one is allowed to enter or leave here. The guardrails on both sides of the city are still very strong, so it should be able to resist these. Flood, but the water level is indeed rising very fast. It wasn¡¯t too high when I said it yesterday. Although it is higher than usual, it is still within the safe range, but this time, it is already very high. Too. This is really a precursor to flooding. Just then, the door outside suddenly rang. Aunt Gu quickly opened the door and saw Ye Shuyun, they were all here. Each of them was holding a child in their arms carefully, and the children were all protected by a small quilt, and the adults were all wet, but The children''s clothes were not wet. "Mom..." Xun Xun struggled from her grandmother''s arms, and then ran to Yan Huan. Yan Huan quickly stood up, then hugged her daughter, and then worriedly touched her little face. A lot of people came in. Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, Grandpa Lu, and the two babysitters at home, as well as three children, wrong, four, and a little Mei, also came, Are they ready to escape? Soon after, both the guards and the nanny moved in a lot of things from the car. The clothes and daily necessities of several of them were loaded in a big car. "Your grandfather said it was safer here," Ye Shuyun touched Xiaoqi''s little head. The rain was really worrying. They were afraid that they would flood the sea market. Isn''t everyone saying that fire and water are ruthless? How should we avoid this kind of thing? So, Lord Lu''s worry is indeed right. The geographical location of the Lingering Garden itself is very high. Even if the entire sea market is flooded, the Lingering Garden will be very safe. When people are old, they like to live in peace and distress. Grandpa Lu has not seen floods in his life. Are there still fewer people killed by the flood? Haijiang didn''t send floods once or twice. Otherwise, why did he have to build a garden to stay? This is why it is called a garden to stay here. It can''t be easier. Stay in the garden, leave the garden of life. Who made Haishi have a Haijiang that might go crazy. Father Lu will find Xun and hug him. "Good grandchildren, go play games with Grandpa Zeng, OK, Grandpa Zeng shows you good things!" "Okay," he and Grandpa Lu left looking for joy. Yan Huan knows that this is the dowry that Grandpa Lu went to look for her. These things were left by Lu Yi¡¯s grandmother and grandmother while they were alive. They were all accumulated over several generations. To be left for Lujia''s future girls, so as a Lujia girl, this birth was all golden bumps, so it is said that her family is a reborn baby. Chapter 2112: Daughters encouragement "Dad, this is Xiaomei." Xiaomei held Yan Huan''s cell phone, and Gao Yulin, who was sour and milky, talked. "Baby, are you?" Gao Yulin wiped off the rain on his face, how could it be unexpected, it would really be a phone call from his little princess. "Well, Dad, it''s Xiaomei," Xiaomei smiled with a crack in her small mouth, and a pair of little feet dangled on the sofa. "Dad, Xiaomei is very good and obedient. Dad doesn¡¯t worry about Xiaomei. Xiaomei has a good meal. Grandpa and grandpa and Zeng are good to Xiaomei. Aunt and uncle are also good. Aunt said, Dad is Big hero, because of his father, Xiaomei and Xunxun and Xiaoqi Xiaoguang can eat well and sleep well." "Xiao Xiaomei''s dad is the best. Xiao Xiaomei is very proud. Dad, Xiao Xiaomei loves dad the most. Dad cheers." She shook her little fist to cheer her dad. While Gao Yulin listened to her daughter''s milk and milky voice, her tears fell immediately. "Mayor Gao, what''s wrong with you?" The secretary just turned around and found that Gao Yulin''s eyes were red. What happened, a big man cried like this. "It''s okay," Gao Yulin wiped his face again. "Let''s continue." The secretary originally wanted to say more, but in the end he still didn''t say anything. He looked up at the Haijiang, which was no longer calm. Sincere hope, this time, the water of the Haijiang would be more powerful, more vigorous, and don''t rise too much. Come on, don''t go up too much. If it''s bigger, the whole market will be flooded. He sighed, really angry and hated. God is not beautiful. And he shook his head, just got the umbrella a little higher, and the wind blew. With a clatter, this umbrella was turned into a trumpet flower. Even if it is a trumpet flower, it is not usable even if it is folded, but his hand is not tightened, and then there is no more... The trumpet flower in his hand was blown into the Haijiang River. Fortunately, his weight was okay, otherwise he might even be blown in. And he looked at his hands for a long time. What happened to this, what happened, how could it be like this? His umbrella... "Let''s go," Gao Yulin patted the secretary''s shoulder. "Don''t bring an umbrella next time, you won''t need to use it a few times. Blowing away the umbrella is a trivial matter. What would you do if you blow away?" "I know," the secretary laughed dryly, and then Hai Hai, who saw him behind him, could not help but fight the cold war. At this time, the Haijiang River is no longer as calm as before. The water of the Haijiang River itself is wide and beautiful. Even the water of the Haijiang River is calm. In the past few years, Gao Yulin did not know how to protect the Haijiang River. How much time has been spent not to pollute the water of the Haijiang River. Haijiang is the hallmark of the city, and of course it has always been clean. It is also the place where Haijiang people most like to come. It''s just that these waters are becoming turbid and terrible now. Brother, this is not the Yellow River, they are the Haijiang River, but Haijiang is said to be one of the inland seas. How can such a beautiful river turn into the Yellow River. Gao Yulin''s steps calmed down a bit, and he stepped on the ground, and then stepped on the rain, but he did not change his face, and the curvature of his lips was firm. And it¡¯s nice to have someone to support in the back, or is he the four-year-old Xiaomei, and his little princess is finally growing up, all knowing to cheer on his father. Yan Huan took his cell phone and patted the daily lives of several children. The four children were playing together every day. With Xiaomei, it seemed to be happier to play. Grandpa Lu came over and smiled. Seeking to see Grandpa Zeng quickly ran over, so was Xiaomei. Grandfather Lu hugged this one, and then hugged it one by one. He liked both his children. He loved it, and Xiaomei also liked it. "Dad, don''t you!" Lu Jin was scared. Don''t do it like this, it would really scare him to death. They are all so old. What should I do if I want to fall my arm or leg? "Okay, okay, it''s just a matter of you." Grandpa Lu certainly knew what his son was worried about. He let go of his two children, and then squeezed the little faces of the two children. "Leave, go play with Grandpa Zeng." Dad just likes girls. Ye Shuyun always distressed his two grandchildren. Whether they are the same or not, Lu Jin left his two grandchildren at a glance. Since childhood, they have been exactly the same as Lu Yi¡¯s dead sons. They are not flattering at all, or Xiaoxun is good, and now he I finally understood it. Even if Yan Huan gave birth to ten more, all of them were from Master Lu. Without his share, he could only play with his son''s grandson. Yan Huan took the phone to his eyes again and had a video call with Mei Ru. "How are you doing, have you gotten better recently?" "Cough... It''s good," inside the phone is Mei''s pale face. Recently, she has become more ill. This is a disease for many years. As long as it is the Meiyu season, it will be like this. Don''t look at her fat. However, in fact, these are not normal, she is weak, and is the sequela of the birth of Xiaomei at that time. This is no way, you can only rely on the late conditioning, but when you are young, you lose your body. Too much, now it¡¯s easy to get back. And every time she fell ill, she was most worried about nothing other than her little Xiaomei, and now she is fine. She can know that her daughter can eat enough food every day, and some people care, some hurt, and some people play, so when the psychological burden is light, she feels that the whole person is also relaxed, and the disease is better and faster, Of course, it is not as uncomfortable as before. "Thank you," Mei Ru coughed again. After that, her little Mei also had a place to go. It was nice. "You''re welcome, we all like Xiaomei." What Yan Huan said is the fact that there are three children in the family, and one is not afraid, so they still like to have more children. She and Lu Yi will not regenerate, and the Lu family is not bad. Originally, these three children, They are all too few. Now there is a little Mei, and the family is really lively. Yan Huan actually wanted to see Mei Ru once, but the rain outside was really too heavy, and Mei Ru''s disease might be contagious. If it is really contagious, she might even want one Since she was hospitalized, she couldn''t accompany her child anymore, so in the end she didn''t go, wait until the rain was smaller, or wait until Mei Ru was better. However, as long as Xiaomei is safe here, no matter whether it is Meiru or Gao Yulin, at least, they don''t have to worry about Xiaomei, one can rest assured of the sickness, and the other can work at ease. Chapter 2113: Big chest I just hope that the rain will slow down. She put down her mobile phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. In fact, she could see it from a distance. The rain outside was heavy, and she didn¡¯t even know it. How many puddles went down. The topography of the Lingering Garden itself is very high, so there is no need to worry about the problem of water accumulation, and these water accumulations will flow down the mountain road, but it does not matter where the water accumulation is. In the Haijiang River, the accumulated water finally brought to the Haijiang River. To be honest, it was all more burdensome and burdensome. I really hope that the rain will be smaller. In this case, the burden on both sides of the Haijiang River may be smaller. Maybe, you can spend this flood safely, and the past few years have not passed very easily. I just didn¡¯t expect that this year¡¯s rain will be so big, and the big ones are a little caught by surprise. Even if the Haijiang River passed the last flood safely, it has already reinforced the river embankment, but for this flood, to be honest, More than words and joy, many people may not have much confidence. Otherwise, Grandpa Lu could not bring the whole family back to the garden, either for anything else, or in case something happened, then at least, they are still safe here. A few children still play unknowingly. The two babysitters and Aunt Gu also cleaned up the house very cleanly, and did not show some clutter after the number of people increased. And the rain outside is still falling. When Lu Yi came back at night, although he only walked a short distance, his clothes were almost soaked, and a lot of rain fell on his hair. Xun Xun ran over, holding a towel on his hand. After taking the towel, Lu Yi wiped his hands first, and then squeezed her little face. "We are looking up and really sensible." Xun Xun smiled with a crooked head, and then stretched out his hand to let his father hug. "Xun Xun," Lu Yi touched her daughter''s face again, "Dad is going to change a dress, and come to Xun Xun to play again after a while, OK?" "Okay," Xun Xun also agreed obediently. Lu Yi walked into his room to change his clothes. His clothes were soaked in rain. It was only a few minutes away. The water almost came out. The rain is really heavy, and it is still larger than the last time when the sea was flooded, and the time is longer. The entire sea market is now in the first-level alert state. Lu Yi took a towel and wiped her wet hair. Yan Huan came in and took off Lu Yi¡¯s clothes, ready to take it for washing. She ran to the window again and wanted to see if it was raining outside. It¡¯s a little smaller, but it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see the small one, and it¡¯s still the same size. In fact, I don¡¯t need to look at it. They are in the room, and they can clearly hear the sound of the rain dripping on the ground outside. It''s crisp, just like hitting the ground. What kind of things are uncomfortable. Lu Yi came over and stood behind Yan Huan. "Not allowed to go out." "I know," Yan Huan turned around and saw that Lu Yi''s hair was still wet. She pulled Lu Yi''s big hand, and then picked up her toes, and flicked his hair. "Hair grows, I¡¯ll trim it for you when it¡¯s all right." Over the past few years, Lu Yi¡¯s head has always been Yi Yibo, and he has to produce it. Although Yan Huan is not a professional, he is a good esthetician. He is a Tibetan horse. . She thought about whether to give Lu Yi a new hairstyle to try, but thinking about it, or his current hairstyle is the most beautiful, she is afraid that if Lu Yi cuts it out, let the child I don¡¯t recognize my dad, so what can I do? The temperature at home is still good. Although it said that it was raining, the air inside was also a little bit wet, but it still passed, and the sound of Dida can still be heard outside, but they don¡¯t know yet. What does it look like. The distance seemed to be a haze of smoke, and almost all the industrial circles outside the line were not on the same boundary point. The water of the Haijiang River is still rolling forward, although there is no big wave, but for the people in the sea market, they are still frightened. The wind was blowing, suddenly, I don¡¯t know where to break the branch of a tree, and then the branch fell with a clatter, and the wind was still blowing, still wantonly, and the rain was still non-stop Downwards, there are some terrifying and annoying. However, in just one day, the water level of the Haijiang River has risen a lot. Perhaps ordinary people do not know it, but it is the leaders and officers and soldiers of the entire sea market. Because it''s a little bit less, it may really flood the whole city. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and called Yi Ling over, "Do you want to come to me? The terrain here is higher," I don''t know if they are considered unfounded. I will have a comfort in my heart, maybe It¡¯s not that serious, but when you can¡¯t eat or sleep, you feel tight all over your body. Maybe no one will like this, and no one will. "Relax, we are all right." Yi Ling''s voice came from there, it seemed to be relaxed. "We are in a private apartment in Lei''s house. The terrain here is quite high. You don''t have to worry about us. Rowling and his parents are also here. It''s okay." "That''s good," Yan Huan was also relieved, the children were asleep, and now only they can play so carefree, eating and sleeping, maybe also have a beautiful dream, But can a four-year-old dream? She forgot all about herself. Have she ever had a dream when she was a child? She dialed Zhu Meina again, and did not know what happened to this woman now? "Where?" She asked Zhu Meina, since she became the mistress of the Su family, she began to see the dragon and see the end, the life is also very good, and it really verifies what others say. Big chest without brain. Yes, what''s wrong with her big breasts? She just likes big breasts. What does it have to do with others? And what she wants to show is that she has a big brain, and she is also a big brainless billionaire. She will wear high-heeled shoes, wear a famous brand, carry a luxury bag, and do whatever she wants. Whatever you want, just buy what you want. What''s wrong with her life? Chapter 2114: Do you have a long brain "I''m shopping outside," Zhu Mina took the paper towel and wiped the rain water from her hair. But when she saw the mud on her high heels, she didn''t like it anymore. This is the next drizzle. It''s all uncomfortable for people to shop around. "what did you say?" Yan Huan thought he had heard it wrong. "Jumina, have you gone shopping?" "Yeah, this weather doesn''t go shopping, do you want me to die? The plane trains are not open, what can I do? I can only nest in such a small place, they are about to grow hair. Well, you said why didn¡¯t I fly out and stay abroad earlier, so that not only can I buy a lot of things, of course, there is no such **** rain, it¡¯s been half a month, when will I be able to stop Alright?" Yan Huan was lazy to roll her eyes. This woman is still dead. I don¡¯t know what the situation is now. I don¡¯t know if the school factory is on holiday. I don¡¯t know if the whole sea market is under martial law. She is so good that she can still go out shopping. She is not afraid that the flood will blow her away. "Zhu Mina, do you have a long brain?" Yan Huan really couldn''t understand the woman''s brain capacity that was different from ordinary people. Was she really missing a string in her brain? How could you not understand such an obvious thing? ? Such a heavy rain, go shopping? "I know," Zhu Meina admits generously, "If I had a brain, I wouldn''t be able to fall to such a point, but I have become like this, and it''s useless to have a brain. You keep me brainless. Go on." And his lack of brain is not because of anything else, but because of the mother and daughter of Zhu Xianglan. However, now that her enemies are dead, nothing is wrong, she is also happy and pure, and she will live the life of a rich woman in the future, without losing money. "By the way, you haven''t said anything, why can''t I go crazy? ¡©Yes, why can''t she go shopping, she just went shopping, what''s wrong, should you give her a **** shower of curse? She also said that she doesn''t have a long brain, even if she really doesn''t have a long brain, but she can''t say it in front of her in this way, it is too shameful to her, and they are all out of friendship. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan really didn''t know where the monster Zhu Mina came from. In such a big flood, people in the whole market knew it, even looking for such a small child. I can''t go out now because there is a lot of rain outside. If I go out, it will be washed away by the flood and I won''t see my mother. There are live broadcasts on the TV every day. I don¡¯t know that the air defense alarm has been pulled a few times. There are police lines everywhere. Is it true that she can¡¯t see it, can¡¯t hear it, don¡¯t you know? "Zhu Mina, the defense of the sea market has begun, and flooding is possible at any time. Do you think a little bit?" "Are you saying this?" Zhu Mina was still quite disappointed, and she hadn''t experienced it. The sea market is like this every year. I knew it was scary. Okay, I have to go shopping. Anyway, I can''t overwhelm me. . Of course, Zhu Mina''s heart is not really big. Anyway, there are so many things that can''t affect her shopping. She happily ran to the mall, but there are very few people in the mall. Not to mention that there are few people buying, not even selling. The shops she frequented were closed afterwards. Even if she wanted to buy, there was nowhere to buy. When she received a call from Yanhuan, she still didn''t take it seriously, but the more she walked, the more she thought, and the more she watched, she began to panic, and she knew how dangerous the market is now? While shopping in a circle of shopping malls, she found herself out of nothing, because there is nothing she can buy here, even if she is not afraid of death, she does not matter, but others are afraid of death, so she can only come empty-handed , And then go back empty-handed. And this way. There are fewer cars and more pitiful people, and there are fewer people and more pitiful. At this time, this road should be the most severely blocked, but now it is good, almost there are few cars back and forth, and the traffic passing by It is even more pitiful, the rain curtain in front moves from side to side from time to time, but the rain hitting the car is always with some terrible force. Just like that, Didi Dada hit her car, she stopped her car, and looking back, she seemed to see only a vast sea in the distance, and this sea was like a sky covered The ground was rushing towards the entire sea market, and it was like a monster with open teeth and claws. Almost in a moment, it was enough to swallow all the things in a sea market in Nuo Da with people. Zhu Meili''s heart could not help but her hand could not help but touched her cell phone, and then gave Yan Huan a call. "Yan... Yanhuan, I saw the water of the Haijiang River. It was terrible. Almost all of them were going to flow backwards. You said we will not be drowned. What should I do if I can''t swim?" "Even if you can swim, if you really come, you can''t escape." Yan Huan said quietly, she also squeezed her mobile phone tightly, lowered her head, and saw Xunxun do not know when she was standing in front of her. She was curiously looking at her mother with her big eyes open, and then she was pregnant The doll in her arms was placed in front of her mother. When Yan Huan took the doll, he saw that the doll''s skirt was dirty. This was what wiped the doll''s skirt. She squatted down and scraped her tender little face, "No, my mother will clean it for you later." "Thank you mother," Xun Xun threw the doll to her mother and went to play with her brothers. As far as Huan is concerned, he started holding the doll. Anytime? She took out her mobile phone, and then took out 50 million from her private account, which is what she can get the most, although she said that she has a lot of money, but it is used for investment By the way, there are still three children whose accounts are still immobile, and they are also making regular investments, which cannot be unlocked until they are 18 years old. First come up with it, in case of unexpected needs. The rain outside is still dropping, and they all think that they may be smaller, even if it is a little, but the rain is falling, it is not too big, almost all seriously affect the sea. City travel. Yan Huan took Xun Xun''s doll into the laundry room, took off all the clothes on the doll, washed it by hand, and hung it again. The doll is still sitting there, Mu Mu dumbfounded. "It''s stupid," Yan Huan reached out and patted the doll, and this was where he came out. Outside, Ye Shuyun was holding Xun Xun, Xun Xun stretched out his fists, rubbing his eyes from time to time, to sleep, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Qi had already slept, Xiao Xiaomei also fell asleep, only Xun Xun didn''t know what was going on today, and he wasn''t as good as that. Chapter 2115: nightmare She was reluctant to sleep in life and death, Ye Shuyun coaxed the old for a long time, and told her the story for a long time, this is to coax the little girl, she is relieved, fortunately, this is about to sleep. Otherwise, it may not be sleepy at night, but it is not spirited. Ye Shuyun hugged Xun Xun into the room and saw that several of the children were sleeping soundly, so she was really relieved, and she had to squint for a while, and at this time, it was the child The time of noon and lunch break is of course happy. Yan Huan called Lu Yi, Lu Yi was still busy, she spoke to Lu Yi for a while, she was already sleepy, still very sleepy and tired After she put on the quilt, she fell asleep very much, but she didn''t sleep well and didn''t know whether it was because of the rain or Lu Yi''s absence. And it was the dripping outside that accompanied her to sleep, the sound of raindrops beating on the glass. One after another, it was not too clear, but it was also somewhat dull. She couldn''t help grasping the quilt on her body, and didn''t know what she dreamed of, but it shouldn''t be a beautiful dream, because her brows were always slightly curled, not too relaxed. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and the person also sat up with it. There was still another sound of dripping outside, still not stopped, and even gathered more and more, and during this time, she was every day. Listening to these sounds, so she has some experience. She can roughly judge the size of these sounds. How much rain is outside now. According to this sound, it may be all It was a heavy rainstorm. She touched the clothes on her body, what happened, it was a little wet, or what nightmare did she have, but she really couldn''t remember what nightmare she had. She first refreshed in the past. When she came out, the children were still asleep. If no one wakes them, they will wake up in the afternoon, The TV was still on, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were still there, and almost all the pictures on the TV shattered Yan Huan¡¯s heart. Suddenly, she felt her hands and feet were cold, her heartbeat almost stopped, and her blood was also fast Slipped off her face. Seeing the pictures on the TV, almost all people feel scalp numb. This may have been taken with a helicopter. The current picture is not too clear, but she can also see it. This is a picture of Haijiang. The sea market was also shot, and the protective fence of Haijiang finally failed to prevent such a big storm. Almost all of them were poured into the entire sea market like a reverse, and there are many scenery that she would often see before. The rest chairs she used to sit on, the trails she took, and the beautiful lawns that had been trimmed all along the Haijiang River. It''s just now that everything was destroyed by the turbulent Haijiang water. Those lonely standing there, gradually lost their previous colors in the rain. Ye Shuyun glanced at the living room, but she didn''t notice the picture on the TV. She just talked to Lu Jin and asked what happened to the landing house. She didn''t know what happened to the house? Lu Jin comforted Ye Shuyun, saying that the Lu family is also considered to be in the highlands of Haishi, and that Haishi has at least three lines of security because of the Haijiang, and now only the first line of defense is broken, but The second and the third are still there. There should be no major problems. Moreover, the Lu family was not in a low place. The location of the Lu family was considered very high. So far, they still cannot reach them, but this time the sea market is afraid of serious losses, but as long as it has not caused The casualties are just fine. The sea market is actually not the most severely flooded area. After all, the entire sea market is dominated by tourism and technology, but the downstream is dominated by farmland, this time I don¡¯t know how much farmland is going to be flooded. This is not a slow season. There was still some noise in the kitchen. It was Lu Yi who was back because his notebook was already in the room. Lu Yi walked to the TV, then took Yan Huan''s hand, and then opened the door to let Yan Huan go in. After a while, he already had a hot cup of milk in his hand and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan came over, but his fingers were still shaking, and Lu Yi put the glass in front of her. "First take a sip." Yan Huan hugged the cup, but only felt the cup was very heavy, but fortunately, Lu Yi''s hand was there. Otherwise, she may not even be able to hold this cup now. She lowered her eyelashes slightly and sipped it bit by bit. After half a drink, her face recovered a little, but it was still a bit cold and cold. Lu Yi put the cup aside, then kicked off his shoes and hugged her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all gone, it was all six years ago, isn''t it?" He gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and leaned his chin on top of her head. Yan Huan exhaled gently, and also smelled the good smell on him, still the kind of pure fragrance with a light kapok, her body was next to the temperature of his body, she was so close to him, and she could still listen To the sound of his heart beating. She closed her eyes and finally came out of the nightmare. Yes, it was a dream. It was a terrible nightmare. She didn¡¯t forget how she suffered all day and night in the flood. She was tied to the pole by Lu Yi. At that time, besides suffering the loss of Lu Yi, she also had to bear the water of the sea The coldness of her, and the mouthful of the sea river water with the smell of muddy yarn and fish and shrimp tasted by her, so she still remembers the taste of the sea river water now, remembering the coldness of the Haijiang, remembering the fear of the Haijiang, and also remembering the sea Jiang Shui''s ruthlessness. "Are you okay?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. "Well, nothing will happen. Believe me and believe them." Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. He felt a little uneasy when he was at the procuratorate, so he came back early, and sure enough, this came back Soon, Yan Huan became like this. In fact, it is still a psychological reason. Yan Huan is afraid of the waters of the sea, and Lu Yi knows this. He Yibin said that everyone will live with a monster in his heart, and such a monster is the most inaccessible thing for a person. The monster in Yan Huan¡¯s heart is the Haijiang River, and she was killed in the sea twice. Inside the river, there is also an inexplicable fear of Haijiang, so Yan Huan doesn''t like to go to Haijiang now, even if he is close to his face, it is not right. Chapter 2116: safety rope Of course there is another one, that is nothing else, it is Lu Qin, yes, that is Lu Qin¡¯s scum man. Lu Qin is the second monster in Yan Huan¡¯s heart, something she dislikes and disgusts her. Lu Yi took a small table and put it in, and then took over his notebook, and then opened it. Soon, the screen above was already Haijiang''s picture, but the picture was over there, it was indeed a little messy, but it was also better than What they imagined is better. Lu Jin was right. The Haijiang River does have three lines of defense. The first line is now broken, so now the roads along the river are all flooded, but the second line is still very stable. Lu Yi pointed to the position above, "As long as it is not rushing here, nothing will happen, but with the current flood flow, if you follow this speed, the second line of defense should be able to maintain ." And now many people are like them, hiding at home, not sitting, standing, walking, or walking, they can only worry about putting their hopes on this line of defense, the first one is actually the most important Yes, if this line of defense is really broken, then the amount of flooding at that time is already terrible, and it is too large to control. When the third line is reached, some people may start to enter the water. , Especially those who live on the lower floors They are safer than others¡ªbut they are still worried. After all, the sea is the root of all of them. The rain outside continued to fall. This time Lu Yi did not go out. He would not let Yan Huan worry about it again. Once, it was enough. It was not his business. He was a prosecutor. Not a riot guard. The last time was because he knew something about floods from Yan Huan, so he would pass, but this time, even if he passed, he would not be able to solve those things. He was just Lu Yi, he was not a god. People, his people do not have so much ability to foresee, nor can the floods of Haisan be resisted by one hand. Whether you can escape this time depends on the arrangement of God. After all, all they can do is do everything they can prepare, but this time it is indeed menacing, which is more serious than the last one, and of course it is more frightening. The water level line still seems to be rising, because the rain in the sea market has not stopped, and now there is really nothing in the sea market, but it goes without saying that the farmland in the upper reaches may be submerged, and this season''s grain is also White. And now although they are still relaxed, they can¡¯t just watch the catastrophe right next to them. Although they didn¡¯t happen, they just like some things, just got stuck. The neck is almost all strangled, they are unable to breathe. Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and called Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t very good lately. After all, as the director of the security agency, he is responsible for the security of the city, and the security of the city Also care "Be careful yourself, don''t impulse to do things, think about your wife and children." He told Lei Qingyi. "Relax, I know," Lei Qingyi naturally knows how to measure. "I don''t want to give my life to the people who took it in. We are all outside the security cordon. I don''t want my wife to be widowed, And my son, who is not a good weapon, has been crooked, but now it is still rooted, that is, my fist punched it out." Lei Qingyi wiped his face, and these winds with rain suddenly hit him, which also made him fight the cold war. He hung up the phone, and at this time he looked at the ocean in front of him, even if he was so bold, he could not help but take a breath. Yes, he will love his life very well, and will not let his life die here, remembering that Lu Yi was gone, he shivered all over, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. When that day, he thundered Qingyi''s name appeared on the tombstone, and the crying half-dead became his parents, his spirit, and his little Leizi. He was almost chilly all over, and he could not help but take a step back, so he now distributes life jackets to everyone¡¯s waists, and he has to wrap a safety rope around them. Knowing that this sudden whimsy saved many people. "Mayor, tie it up," the secretary has tied a safety rope to his waist. This is what Director Lei requested, and we all have to do it. "I don''t need it," Gao Yulin shook his head. "Relax, it won''t be a problem." "Let''s tie it up," the secretary''s hand holding the safety rope is sour. "Director Lei has clearly commanded him. Other things he listens to the mayor, but in terms of security, he is the security agency. Director, so the matter of safety ropes must be listened to by Director Lei." "This kid!" Gao Yulin was really quite helpless about this. I saw him in the past, just like a mouse saw a cat. I couldn¡¯t even talk, but now I am so courageous that I dare to order him, and when he sees the safety rope in the hands of the secretary, he can only be Opened his hand and asked the secretary to tie the safety rope to his waist. It felt like not a safety rope, but a dog rope. At this time, Gao Yulin actually had two days and two nights, and he did not close his eyes, and the other end of the safety rope was tied to a large truck. The truck would drive wherever the person went. Where, at the very least, when the flood is really coming, the truck will run much faster than human feet, and the roads driven by the truck are all escape routes Gao Yulin looked up at the sky. At this time, the rain was still pouring, and almost all of it hit his face. He didn''t know how much he was going to lose, he sighed. The loss of these floods in the past, that is, not to remember, at least until there are no casualties, this is his greatest comfort. If things are gone, you can buy them again, and if you don¡¯t have money, you can earn it again. This life is gone, no matter how much money you spend, it is impossible to buy a life back, and now no one is dragging the family to take the mouth, this is even if you die, even if you have to pay for the family. The wind in Haijiang is very strong, and the safety rope on the waist also brings them some spiritual safety, otherwise under such a heavy wind and rain, the light weight may be blown by the wind, if It''s really true, I don''t know where it will be blown to the Haijiang River, but at a glance, it''s gone, and it''s impossible to survive. The strong wind is still blowing, and the heavy rain is still falling. Chapter 2117: First line This was another night of sleeplessness. Many people were the same. They couldn¡¯t fall asleep. They were all scared and worried. The rain fell all night, but fortunately, the rain came. At night, it was a little smaller. Although it was not so small, the water level in the maritime market had already dropped a lot. If it is calculated according to the rainfall at this time. In another day, if such precipitation can be maintained, then the flood can fall back below the normal water level. After all, the defense work in the sea itself is doing a good job, only this time it is really It''s too serious. It''s still more terrible than the last flood in the sea market, and it''s also bigger. So it makes them feel overwhelmed. By the second day, the rain did not seem to be much larger, or it was at the same speed as last night. Many people may be relieved, thinking that this should be small, and if the rain is smaller, So these things are good for them. As long as they stay below the second water level, the sea market will not be a problem. Lei Qingyi looked up at the sky, and the rain kept falling on his face, which was also hitting his cheek, causing some pain in his face. Suddenly, his face hurt again, this time it seemed to be different from the previous one. Because she could feel that the speed of rain falling on his face was stronger at this time, and of course more. He stretched out his hand, and he could clearly feel it. The rain seemed to be even heavier than it had just been. "Is it raining heavily?" He asked the people around him, or did he feel a little silly in the rain recently, so he felt it was raining heavily. "Yes, Director, it''s really raining," the people around him answered uncomfortably. What''s more harmful and what''s coming, just now they are all fortunate, the rain is getting smaller, the rain is finally getting smaller, and they are just a little relaxed, still thinking, if the rain is going to be smaller, Maybe this time is about to pass, and they can also go home, but the rain has grown again. Lei Qingyi leaned on his side, as if he was soaked in the water, he didn¡¯t even wear a piece of dry clothing, and he had to forget what it was like to wear it on his body. Anyway, I will change my clothes now, so don¡¯t let it rain, just wear it. Let everyone bring the safety to me, Lei Qingyi wiped his face, has picked up the Quan''an rope and tied it around his waist, it was too sudden under the rain, he has a very bad a feeling of. Gao Yulin tied a safety rope to his waist again, but he really didn''t understand what to do with this, and he didn''t feel how useful it was, so he really didn''t want to use this, but he saw the secretary''s death No compromise, he finally tied it, but he didn''t understand it, he was the mayor, not a Lei Qingyi. What, Lei Qingyi gave his secretary what benefits. And the rain at this time is getting bigger and bigger. The secretary wiped the rain on her face. This mouth is all the smell of rain, but in fact there is no smell, but the cold mouth is numb. It''s not a good thing to be so big. Gao Yulin also heard the secretary''s self-talking voice. Indeed, this is really not a good thing, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, even the sight in front of me is blurred, safe There are also rising water levels. The rain was hitting down, and the secretary¡¯s glasses were covered with raindrops. The secretary had to take off his glasses, which would not work either, and the rain was just testing their glasses with eyes Yeah, it¡¯s not obvious that they look down on them. Even if he took off his glasses, he didn''t know what to use. He is almost soaked all over his body now, so, if there is no way, he has to rub his glasses on his body, but the glasses still look like After washing it, it is still not clean. He wiped the water droplets on the top of his glasses with his hands, but what was in the distance was foggy in the distance, and he could not see anything, and of course he could not see clearly. Where did the water level rise now? He had to take down his glasses and wipe them off again, and he who took off his glasses, to tell the truth, was not much different from a blind man? Suddenly, he felt that his collar was tight, and the person was pulled back, and the glasses in his hand fell to the ground, and he squinted his eyes, and there seemed to be something under his feet. , It seems that someone fell. "mayor¡­¡­" The secretary quickly grabbed Gao Yulin, and as a result he threw himself forward, which was also involved in the Haijiang, and immediately took a few sips of water. Just when he thought he was dying for life, the safety rope on his waist was pulled backwards. He finally took a breath. Inside the blurry eyes, he could see the misty sky... ¡­ And on the coast, there were already panic footsteps everywhere. "It''s faster for some people to help," and then a few people pulled the ropes, and then pulled the people out of the Haijiang. Gao Yulin, and his secretary. Gao Yulin may drink too much water, so she is comatose now, the secretary is okay, there is no big problem, the glasses can''t be found, so she can''t see anything, just a blind eye, Gao Yulin''s current state is really not too Well, he pulled the secretary back a bit, otherwise, the secretary may be even worse than he is now. Lei Qingyi helped squeeze out the water in Gao Yulin''s stomach, and the people quickly sent them all to the hospital, and he looked at the Haijiang water in front of him, and his hair was even blown up one by one. . "Pulling the alarm immediately will cause people to go high." The flood has already crossed the water level of the second floor, and the sea market is really dangerous. The picture in the computer suddenly changed, Yan Huan opened his eyes, also sat up, and then lay on Lu Yi''s lap. All the pictures above shocked her a bit. It seemed that the Haijiang water was already going to be poured into the urban area of ??Haishi. "Is the second security line crossed?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. "Yes," Lu Yi nodded. "It''s raining too much. After that, Mayor Gao and his secretary fell into Haijiang." Speaking of stunned. "What, fell into Haijiang?" Mayor Gao, Xiaomei''s father? "Don''t worry, it''s okay now," Lu Yi comforted Yan Huan quickly. "Yes, it''s okay. They were all tied with safety ropes. Lei Qingyi pulled them all up, and now people are in In the hospital, the most people drink a few sips of sea and river water, and there is no danger to life." Chapter 2118: Unsurprising Yan Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It would be fine if there was something wrong with Gao Yulin, so that Mei Ru¡¯s body must be unbearable. What would Xiaoxiao Mei do in the future? She became an orphan without father and mother, and no one hurt. The word "orphan" needs to be more heart-warming. Yanhuan is an orphan. If it wasn''t for meeting Lu Yi later, she still had no pain and no love. "I''m not afraid, it''s okay," Lu Yi comforted Yan Huan. "Even if the third line of defense is broken, we are still okay. The place we are in is the highest point in the entire sea market. Come here." However, although he said so in his mouth, he has to say that his thoughts at this time may not really relax? The rumbling sea water in the computer is really like growing fangs. It is also a big mouth of the blood basin that seems to be swallowed. The alarm has been raised, and many people in the downtown area of ??Haishi have already taken their homes to high places. By the next day, the Haijiang flood had passed the third line of defense, and it was also flooded into the low-lying area of ??the maritime market. Many houses were flooded, but the houses of these people were already No one was there, everyone was evacuated to the gymnasium in Haishi. Thousands of people were here. What is outside, we don¡¯t even know how much the river¡¯s water has risen. They just hide, nest, hide. A lot of farmland and houses have been flooded below the sea market. Although the displacement has been increased, it still can not keep up with the speed of the rainstorm at this time, and the water level continues to move up, and it has moved up a lot. Above the human heart, the entire sea market is almost like a vast ocean, and it is really submerged in an instant. In the entire garden, there may be only four children who don¡¯t know what happened. They still play with their toys, they also eat their stomachs, and then sleep, and as long as they fall asleep, they will fall asleep. Heartless. And adults can only feel a little comfort when they see these innocent children. Grandpa Lu looked at his little granddaughter every day, so he was afraid that Xunxun would run to his face. What would he do if he was swept away by the flood, so every day he stared at the little granddaughter cautiously. It was locked, and several babysitters were watching the children. The water level in the maritime market continues to rise, just like the knife on each person''s head is moving down bit by bit. There may be more, and people will die here. When everyone felt nervous and difficult, the rain gradually became smaller, although it was still a storm, but it was obviously much slower than it did not long ago. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they are not downstream, and the flood resistance is working, or because the rain is small, the water level line starts to fall gradually. After the third layer recedes, it drops to the second layer. By the time it reaches the second floor, it is already safe. The weather forecast says that this time the heavy rain has gradually started to weaken, and it can be stopped within a few days, which means that the rainy season on the sea side has come to an end. That said, they are fine. The rain is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it becomes some drizzle, and everyone is beginning to move back to their homes one after another. In fact, according to internal estimates, within the urban area of ??Haishi, there has been little loss, no casualties, or missing, but the fields that were washed down downstream are indeed countless. As for the houses of urban residents in Haishi, they have not been destroyed much. Most of them are low-rise residents. The houses are flooded by water. However, the house is too big and not too serious. It can also be lived if you clean it up. The most serious is the damage of furniture and electrical appliances, but that is all. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin also took the time to go back to the Lu family once. They haven¡¯t been back for a long time, and they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home now, have they been overwhelmed, when they opened the door, this It was a sigh of relief. Everything in the house was normal. The water did not submerge here. It was the same place as before. There was no difference, not even dust. Until the evening, they all moved over, and Mr. Lu naturally came back. People are very strange. Originally, Master Lu was reluctant to leave his garden, but now he doesn''t want to stay in the garden for a day. He left the garden to Yan Huan and Lu Yi. Of course, he is not stupid. The children always go to school. They spend more time in the Lu family or stay in the garden. He doesn¡¯t know that, of course, he wants to see himself every day. The grandson¡¯s granddaughter was successful, the child is still young, and whoever he kisses must see who he meets with. If he dares not to see his great-granddaughter for a month, maybe the granddaughter will forget him. how can. So without saying anything, I went back with the guards. Of course, with Xiaomei, there were four children. They were all taken back. The children went back to normal. It''s also clear sky and cloudless. Compared with the gloom of the recent days, the weather is like a hope, and it has gradually calmed everyone''s heart and calmed down. Down. In addition, this time it was really shocking, and the water level also receded. Of course, the damage caused by the flood is still very heavy, especially the downstream places, which rely on the land to make a living. After the flood, there was nothing, the farmland was gone, Zhuang was gone, and even the house was gone. Yan Huan called Yi Ling and asked Yi Ling to help her donate the 50 million yuan, and all the artists of Lin Lang and Lin Lang also donated money together with Yan Huan. About 100 million have been donated to the downstream people, so that they can survive the difficulties and start their lives again. In the TV interview, Yan Huanda was once again famous, she has always done her best under such natural disasters, and she is also very generous. Every time, she will try to find ways, If you can do more, you can do more. If you can help more, you can help. Otherwise, she cannot be among the few, and has always ranked first in the national charity list. Chapter 2119: What kids to bring She is not making a show, but feels the rebirth of her life, which was originally a great opportunity, and behind this opportunity, it may be that such merits are needed to counteract it. Now Yi is flexible, Lu Jin is alive, she is alive, There are also three lovely children, so it is always good to accumulate more virtue. By the time the kindergarten started school, Mei Ru''s illness was also good. After all, she was sick one time, and it was because of Gao Yulin''s worse accident. It also scared her and fell ill again, and the person was also thin. Most of the circle, and this kind of thin, is very sick, so Yan Huan looked distressed and uncomfortable. "Relax, I''m fine." Mei Ru smiled weakly, and also took her daughter''s hand. "My little Xiaomei is still so small. How could I let her have no mother, I would live well, lest she be bullied." Yan Huan no longer has a mother, and knows how pitiful a child without a mother, and when she heard Mei Ru said this, she was assured, and being a mother is strong. Don¡¯t underestimate the love of a woman. For her, her mother can be willing to work as a nanny for someone else, to use her hand to play piano, and her hand to paint and learn to do housework. She can also comb her daughter''s hair and send her hair. The daughter has been very beautiful since her childhood, she can look at her daughter, she looks exactly like herself, and then grows up little by little, she will call her mother, she will start talking to her mother, she will talk to her mother intentionally, too Start learning to love mom. This is a lot more than she is to be happy as a Miss Qianjin, even if their life is very hard, even if she has gone early, but she still leaves a daughter in this world, and she is also the same family Holding her own daughter. Of course, it was like Yan Huan herself. When she became a mother herself, she knew that no matter what, for the three children, she must survive. Even if she can only glance at her child from afar, she will not give up her child. Mei Ru took Xiao Xiaomei away. Xiao Mei held her mother¡¯s hand, which was obviously much more lively than before. She told her mother about the Lu family, what would she eat every day, grandma, grandpa How about it, and Grandpa, Grandpa is the best for her, and secretly gave her and seek to eat good food, and if Grandpa Lu knows that he is also on the Xiaomei list of good people, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s necessary How proud. As for Gao Yulin¡¯s body, it¡¯s not a big deal. He¡¯s already coming home to cultivate himself. Of course, he should be praised this time, and Lei Qingyi, who saved many people¡¯s lives and remembered a great achievement. Pieces. Of course, Leipu Qingyi is now proud. Who made people save the mayor¡¯s life? No, it¡¯s also a life of the mayor¡¯s secretary. Of course, there are still many people¡¯s lives. Now no one dares to say that he only grows long. Not a long head, right? His head is also quite smart, right? Haijiang has also calmed down now. Compared with the madman not long ago, at this time, it was like a shy little girl, or the quiet and quiet Secretary of State was flowing forward, and the water was gradually clear. Only the roadside has destroyed many street lamps and guardrails. If these are to be repaired, it may still take a long time, and these can be repaired, as long as there is time, only people still have lives. So although this time it was dangerous, but there were no casualties. This is their biggest victory. And the life of Haishi people seems to have returned to normal operation, going to school, going to work, and of course kindergarten is going to school. "Yan Huan, I''m going abroad once, do you want to go together?" Zhu Mina comfortably occupied most of the sofa, and the whole person was lying on it. The high heels on one foot were also half-dressed. Now she was shaking little by little. She was holding her mobile phone. Yan Huan talking while playing with his fingers. "I have recently been suffocated by this rain. It¡¯s been raining for about a month. You don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t go out one day, I don¡¯t buy anything, my body is uncomfortable, not to mention It¡¯s been almost a month, and I¡¯m all about to get moldy. Now I¡¯m uncomfortable everywhere. How about going there?¡± She shook her shoes again. "Shall we go abroad to sell things? Okay? You don''t know the best way for women to reduce stress. Nothing else, just buy, buy, experts say, buy, buy, buy." Woman, will increase IQ. Look at me. She pointed her face. Am I not smart?" "I''m not going," Yan Huan was busy in the kitchen. Her mobile phone was set aside and she was also on the speakerphone. She was cutting vegetables. Today is Lu Yi''s first day of work. Everyone was frightened. She was ready Make more dishes so that they can be delivered to the procuratorate. There are more than 20 people in the procuratorate. It is enough to sit at two tables. She invites everyone to dinner, which also shocks everyone. The dishes are almost ready, she and Aunt Gu, and a farming sister-in-law came to help, very quickly. As for what Zhu Mina said, let her go outside to buy things. To be honest, Yan Huan has no interest at all. She is not a woman like Zhu Mina who has nothing to do and no one can care about. Speaking, but not comparable to Zhu Mina. Zhu Meina narrowed her mouth, "Ah, you middle-aged woman can''t compare with my young beautiful girl, okay, you don''t go, I go, but you don''t have to worry, I will bring you a gift Yes, of course, there are three children, I will bring you back," Zhu Mina lifted her feet, kicked her shoes, her high heels fell to the ground, and when she sat up to her body However, he found a dry old man like a bark and an old man like a ghost. When did this old man come and how? He still had to eavesdrop for how long. And who is this ghost? In addition to the ghost of Su Qingdong and the dead ghost she married, who is from the Su family? But if you want to eavesdrop, just steal. She didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t seek other people¡¯s wealth, didn¡¯t harm others¡¯ lives, anyway, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live better than her, and they would die earlier than her. It¡¯s all hers. She is still young, and it is enough for her to marry an old man. Is it impossible for her to make up for the vacancy in her mind by buying something? "Can you bring the child over?" Su Qingdong hesitated for a long time before speaking to Zhu Mina. "Bring the child over?" Zhu Meina listened to this, and she just heard some jokes about it, child, child, you said it was my son, if you want to see him, just go and see it by yourself. Let me take it, how do I take it, do you let me die, or die, or drink poison? " Chapter 2120: Invite everyone to dinner "You know what I''m talking about?" Su Qingdong''s complexion also sank. He didn''t like what to carry with Zhu Mina here, what stupidity? "Where do I know what you are talking about?" Zhu Meina pretends to be a fool. In fact, everyone knows and understands. Of course, no one is stupid. Even if she knows it, even if she understands it, she will not agree. He dreams. Yan Huan had nothing to do with their Su family. How could she bring the child, if she dared to bring the child, no matter who it was with, Grandpa Lu would definitely let her throw her out next time. She doesn''t want to see her dry son Xiaoguang again. Don¡¯t look for her or harm her. She doesn¡¯t know how to do it. She is not really brainless, she will do this kind of stupid thing. She put on her high-heeled shoes and walked upstairs. Don¡¯t think she and he are now a husband and wife. They can sleep in a room and a bed. Whatever they do, she still thinks that Su Qingdong is old, she is also afraid to take her own Give nausea to death. She walked into her room, then found the suitcase, stuffed her clothes into the suitcase, and then took it from a drawer, took out her passport and ID card. Throw it inside. This is when she kicked off her high heels, and then she was ready to go to bed. She went out tomorrow morning. She had booked all the tickets. It''s a pity that Yan Huan couldn''t go. She couldn''t grow up to a friend who has the same smell, anyway. In this way, she must go out of this country. She blindfolded her head, and it was still noon outside. How did she feel that she was a little tired from living, so she seemed to be really bored in such a drunken dream. But if she is allowed to choose, she will still choose this kind of day. She is not a happy woman, and she can''t make such a good wife and mother. Such a person is a big breast and a big brain. This is the path she chose at first. Even if she is kneeling, she will definitely finish it. She covered her head again with a quilt, and hoped that she would sleep until tomorrow morning. The sunlight outside was still a little weak, but it was able to fold out a lot of warmth for her through the glass. Compared with the heavy rain a few days ago, the sky was really much better now. It may be because of the rain, so the sky is very clean, of course, the air is also quite fresh, and the air is also a little damp. Yan Huan touched his face, which was very moist. This is also because there was still rain in the air, so when I touched my face, I felt like there was The drops of water on the face are as comfortable as they are. The car was driven by the new bodyguard Lu Yi helped her find. The Tongbai came out of one place. The name is also simple, just called Ah Shi. Ah Shi is very young, now only 20 years old, but her skills are very good, Yan Huan touched her face, she quickly took out her small mirror from the bag, facing her mirror After looking at it for a long time, alas, she is still quite young, right? Compared with the twenty-year-old, the cardamom years of Ashi are almost fewer. At the very least, Ashi will not call her aunt. A Shi looked back at Yan Huan, "Miss Yan, what are you comparing?" Yan Huan took back his mirror. "Nothing, just feeling itchy." "Oh..." Ah Shi didn''t ask much. She was more silent than Bai Zhi. Usually, besides the necessary words, she was also reluctant to say a word of mouth. What Yan Huan really wanted to ask is that these of them who are bodyguards are all so few words, or is it that Lu Yi just likes to pick his own temperament? Today, they drove Lu Yi¡¯s car, because there were a lot of dishes on the car, and the dishes were also hot. It was just right to take them there. Having said that, please invite everyone to dinner. Of course, she can''t really cook two large pots of noodles, and then buy dozens of big buns, and then say, you eat it casually, the buns are full, this is not a treat, This is feeding pigs. She never thought that Lu Yi''s face should be thrown in the procuratorate, so this time she was fully prepared, even the matching tableware was very particular. If everyone likes to eat her food, then she decides that as long as she has time, she will invite them to dinner, and thank them for taking care of her family Lu Yi for such a long time. In fact, if her care is known by other people, she really wants to let the people in the procuratorate feel shameless and shameless. What does it mean for them to take care of Lu Yi, obviously Lu Yi is taking care of them? What the prosecutors do is almost the same. In their hands, there is really not much. Otherwise, they may have to work overtime, and they will not be able to work like Lu Yi¡¯s. This person is really incomparable. They can''t be compared with Lu Yi''s ability. The wife he found is not without his wife''s ability. Of course, the so-called ability sometimes needs to be paid. At least, they don¡¯t have a single person. They can jump out of the Haijiang to save their own wife. When they choose to live or die, they give birth to his wife, but death is to give. Off myself. Of course, no woman can block so many knives for her husband and die for him. And there is a couple, this is the case. The car has entered the procuratorate, because it is Lu Yi¡¯s car, and the license plate is also hung on the car, so there is no need to stop the car for inspection when entering the procuratorate. Yan Huan shook the door down, facing the door The two guards smiled. "I made some dishes. Can you eat them together?" She knows their working hours. They have to stand here all the time. Unless someone from another class comes to change them, they can change. It¡¯s not easy to do any line, especially those guards who have been specially trained. Those who can stand here are not ordinary people. Because most people can''t do it, they can stand for a few hours without calling, eating, or going to the toilet. They don''t even move. The guard shook his head and didn''t speak, but this action told Yan Huan the answer. Yan Huan gave them an OK gesture, "I will leave it for you when you finish the shift." The guard still didn''t speak, but the light in his eyes flashed, and the food produced by Yan Huan was really comparable to a chef. They were also fortunate to have eaten a few times and really followed the hotel Tastes the same. Chapter 2121: Not full Of course it¡¯s the same. Yanhuan¡¯s cooking skills are not learned from others. She is a student who is taught by a country¡¯s top-level chef, and she also loves stealing teachers. If she feels delicious, Lu Yi likes to eat Yes, you have to find ways to learn it, so the dishes she made now are really not lost to the average chef. Of course, she also likes to share her craft with others. The car drove in, and all of them had already moved out a conference table. At first sight of this style, she was really scared by the little. She asked Lu Yi and Yu Bo to help take out all the things in the car. Of course, she did not forget to leave a copy to the two policemen. She went to make a cup of milk tea for everyone. The milk tea machine was placed in Lu Yi''s office. More than twenty cups were not too difficult, and it was not unprepared. Lu Yi took those things out of the car. Each dish was put in a bag, and the dishes were divided into two. They were put in a plate and packed. There were chicken and some Fish, there are many special dishes, anyway, they are very good-looking and delicious meals, although it is not made fresh, but it does not take a few minutes. If the dishes are eaten now, they are all hot. After a while, the dishes were all on the table. Of course, Yu Bo also forgot to leave two copies for the two guards. Each dish was reserved for them. The amount of dishes left for them was not much, but they were resistant. There are so many dishes, there are more than 20 dishes, and they are given two big bowls for them, even if they have a big belly, they can still be full. Lu Yi then opened the trunk of the car and moved a large wooden barrel out of it. This is the rice steamed by Yan Huan, the steamed rice from the wooden barrel, the original flavor, there will be a unique fragrance The taste, of course, is very fragrant. Yan Huan brought out milk tea from Lu Yi¡¯s office, a cup for one person, just enough, a large piece of conference table, more than twenty dishes, divided into two, and put one on each side, like two tables Again, the table is full, which is more like a restaurant than a restaurant. There are more than 20 dishes in a table, and there is a small hot pot in the middle. The small electric stove below the pot is used by Yanhuan to make a saucepan. Of course, there is a crayfish inside. The dish is really everyone¡¯s favorite. No one doesn¡¯t like seafood. It tastes good in the mouth. It¡¯s spicy and spicy. The taste is really good. Several people grab the pot of crayfish. Less, there are forty or so pots in one pot. You can grab two or three if you have a fast hand. If you have a bad hand, you can¡¯t even have one. In this way, you need to pick a few out of the pot and give the two guards. Keep it, so many of them, but they all need one pot, but they are not as good as the guards of others, and they eat more than they do without grabbing. Although Yan Huan has done a lot, but they are also resistant. They are all big and small guys. They eat too much, the amount of food is good, and the food is also large. Compared with Yan Huan, they made it in the canteen. Meal, simply can''t swallow. After all, there are so few people in the procuratorate, except for those who have to go home to eat, for example, Lu Yi and several other families are relatively close. It is impossible for them to make more than a dozen people to eat for a day. The good meals come out, of course, they are not the kind of people who can eat what they want. They only want to be full in one day, not to eat well, or diarrhea if they don''t want to eat. They are all the same meat that hasn¡¯t been opened in a few days. They are both poor and leave two noodles and tears because they are so delicious. They don¡¯t envy Lu Yi¡¯s ability to work now. It¡¯s my wife who envyed how Landing Yi got together. I can make such a delicious table of meals. I have been in the restaurant every day of my life, and I am surrounded by happiness every day. Isn''t your life too comfortable? All the dishes on the table were scanned with a compact disc, so there are still a few people who are thinking about the lunch boxes of the two guards. They are now kept in the canteen to keep them wet. When they change their work, It¡¯s not that you can eat it, but these people are not full yet, can you get some more? But it is a pity that they can only think about it, but they will not touch the food of the two guards. If anyone dares to move, they must be killed. Everyone has washed the dishes on the table. They can''t make people cook a meal. Finally, they can wash the dishes. After the meal, Yan Huan was not full, and these people were too good to eat. She saw that if she was not Yan Huan, they might all want to use her as a cook. Back in Lu Yi''s office, Yan Huan opened the cabinet on the side and took a packet of snacks from it and ate it. There was no way, she was not full, she was not used to grabbing food with others, and Lu Yi did not seem to have Eat enough. "I will bring you boiled noodles again later." Yan Huan said to Landing Yi. Okay, Lu Yi did not have enough food. At most, he only ate a full meal. Most of his stomach was empty, and he still had several hours away from work now. If he had an empty stomach, Not too hard. Yan Huan stuffed the snacks in Lu Yi''s arms, let him eat this first, and she went back to cook noodles. Lu Yi took a piece from the snack bag and put it in his mouth. "It seems to taste good," he hasn''t eaten this for a long time, and after looking for more, he even likes to eat. "Your daughter likes it, can it taste bad?" Yan Huan took another slice out of it and ate it by himself. "After you finish eating, I''ll be here in a moment." Yan Huan is ready to go back again, the drive is very fast, just a few minutes away, she will let Aunt Gu first prepare the noodles, she will go back and do it, Lu Yi can wait for half an hour to eat Here it is. Go back and cook fried noodles, this is the fastest and easiest. Also, she didn¡¯t bring all the fried **** in the morning. Originally she still thought that this was left for Lu Yi to eat at night. Fortunately, she fried a lot. You can add one to him. Serve the rest, and eat it at night. When Yan Huan came out, the guards at the door had changed shifts. Of course, it was easy for her to get in and out now, and it was not necessary to stop and do any checks. She returned to the Lingering Garden, and within fifteen minutes, she came again. "Okay," Yan Huan put the lunch box on the table. "So fast?" Lu Yi stood up and went to the faucet to wash his hands. Chapter 2122: She actually went to steal the teacher "Because of simplicity, I''m hungry." Yan Huan divided the noodles in the lunch box into two. She ate less and Lu Yi ate more. Hard-fried noodles, with **** in them, anyway, she will know next time. If you want to invite everyone to dinner, you have to leave some for yourself and Lu Yi. Both of them can''t rob others. However, the working atmosphere in the procuratorate is really good. At least no one is like other places. When they see the leaders, they dare not speak, they dare not tell the truth, they dare not tell lies, but they are here in Lu Yi It''s completely different. Lu Yi is the biggest officer in the procuratorate, but these people are afraid of her, but they are eating it, but they don''t take Lu Yi''s eyes at all. Grab it. This is good, Lu Yi directly picked up a pill, he loves this most. "We have something to eat at night," Yan Huan also picked up a ball and put it in his mouth. "I''ll burn the ball soup for you, and then make the braised ball for you, OK?" "Okay," Lu Yi is so satisfied with his supper now, he really feels that it''s great to be able to marry Yan Huan. "I want to go to a food show in a few days," Yan Huan propped up his face on the table, and then clamped the **** in his bowl and put it in Lu Yi''s bowl. But Lu Yi clipped it back to her again. "Eat yourself, don''t worry about me, I have enough." Not only did Lu Yifei eat Yan Huan clips, he also clipped a few from his bowl and placed them in Yan Huan''s bowl. In terms of speaking, I remembered a story I heard before. A pair of men and women entered a very expensive restaurant. Because it was too expensive, they ordered a meal, and the girl gave it to her lover. Her lover, however, politely ate the meal cleanly alone, when the girl left, and broke up with the man. What kind of man does this man who cares only about himself and not others? Therefore, being able to pick a man like Lu Yi is also the biggest blessing in Yan Huan''s life. It¡¯s not a blessing. Although there are more twists and turns in the front, it should be fine now. She and Lu Yi will continue to do like this. She will be a good mother and a good wife. She will Make the best food for Lu Yi and three children. When she remembers that she was a star, she will also think that she is a good cook. "Why do you want to go to a food show?" Lu Yi passed a cup, and Yan Huan was the boiled milk tea in it. This is the real milk tea, but it was not made of milk tea powder, and what Yan Huan just said. How is it good to go to the show. Wasn''t it the most disliked variety show before? "A lot of things can be learned," Yan Huan laughed like a cat who stole the orangutan. It is obvious that she has no plans. She is a referee, and of course she steals a teacher. "Just fine." Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face directly, "Okay, go." "The show is only available once a week," Yan Huan of course counted the time. "I will record a day''s show, and Aunt Gu will take care of your meals when you get there. You don''t have to worry about not eating." In fact, she was thinking about whether she could replace the procuratorate with a cook, how to make the meal, it was a bit unpalatable, in fact, she really wronged the cooks of other people, the boys here are larger than one, One can eat more than the other. This is not impossible. At first, it may still be prepared carefully. As a result, this is not enough, the one that is not full, and finally it can only be a pot. The picture is simple and fast, and it becomes this. A taste. Actually, it¡¯s not that hard to swallow, it¡¯s just a little bit harder than ordinary meals, and of course it¡¯s made by her and Aunt Gu, so Lu Yi, whose mouth has been raised, is indeed Some food is difficult to swallow. Of course, Yan Huan also dislikes Lu Yi''s stomach, so no matter what you do, you won''t let Lu Yi''s stomach feel wronged, right? Anyway, she would not let Lu Yi eat the food in the cafeteria, which was not nutritious and was not tasty. Yan Huan took his mobile phone, which was called by Zhu Mina. "Yan Huan, do you want to go with me or not? I have booked all the tickets. Now I can add another one. You still have a few minutes to think about it. It''s late. After passing this village, just There is no such shop anymore." Zhu Mina is playing with her own bunch of keys. She wants to come and go, but she still doesn''t want to go alone. If there is someone to accompany her, how good is that, Huan is not the best candidate, and Yan Huan''s aesthetic ability is Yes, I can give her a lot of good advice. At least follow her, she won''t buy it wrong, although she doesn''t care about buying it wrong, but she still wants to buy it right. "Go by yourself, I won''t go," Yan Huan eats noodles bit by bit with chopsticks, "I''m going to record the show, don''t go." "You old woman really can''t compare with my young and beautiful girl." Zhu Meina sighed, only to sigh, Yan Huan was old, and she was young. I am born I am not born, I am born I am old When I was upright, Jun was already embracing. But she seems to have forgotten. While she sighs her life here, she has forgotten. In fact, Yan Huan is even smaller than her, so they are actually women. Yan Huan hung up the phone, and all of them could not finish it. "I can''t finish it," she moved her bowl forward to someone. This is obvious. That''s up to you. Lu Yitou is not at all disappointed that this is Yan Huan''s leftovers. He directly took up Yan Huan''s bowl and put all the noodles inside into his own bowl. They were all finished. I went to read novels, Yan Huan ran into the small lounge inside, and lay down on the small bed of Lu Yi, and then took out his mobile phone to read novels. After Lu Yi finished eating, he also washed the bowl. When he went in, Yan Huan had a mobile phone in his hand. What happened? He said that he was reading a novel and fell asleep. "Huanhuan..." He patted Yanhuan''s face gently. "Sleep," Yan Huan murmured, holding the quilt and he was unwilling to get up. Anyway, where there is Lu Yi, she will sleep quite comfortably, and of course she is unwilling to wake up. Lu Yi gave her not only a safety, but also some peace of mind. As long as there is Lu Yi, no matter where it is replaced. In fact, she can sleep well, and she can sleep at ease. Lu Yi had to take the mobile phone in Yan Huan''s hand and put it on the table on one side. Then she let her sleep well and pulled her the quilt. This is where she came out and was ready to continue the busy work. Chapter 2123: What the last side And this busy time will come to get off work. As for Yan Huan, in fact, she woke up in the middle, she was a normal lunch break, so she would sleep too long, but she saw Lu Yi busy outside, so she didn¡¯t bother her, she was alone. , Reading a book here, playing games for a while, and waiting for Landing to get off work, and she is still thinking about what to do with the delicious meatballs that Lu Yi made for dinner at night. Lu Yi also likes to eat the **** that she fried. The children will only come over on weekends. Aunt Gu will return to her home, so at night, there are only two of them at home. As for the noisy Zhu Meina, who has been away from Jiu Xiaoyun who Yan Huan did not know where she left, the woman''s life has no words to be quiet. She would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t make a noise out of the day. Two days without noise, the whole body is uncomfortable. After three days without any trouble, it should be said to be dead. It''s been a month. I haven''t gone out shopping or bought it. If she is not allowed to go out again, she may really be suffocating. According to Zhu Mina''s temperament, if she didn''t go shopping for a month this time, she might not come back. Zhu Meina can, anyway, she is now self-imposed, but she can''t say anything. She will let her go outside for a month. If she doesn''t see Lu Yi or her three children, she will hold her back. She is now a good family woman and has no interest. She cannot leave her family. Zhu Meina threw away her mobile phone, and then lay on the soft big bed. She pulled her quilt over her head and went to sleep. If she didn¡¯t sleep, what would she do? She would have to rest and recuperate for the next two days. Inside, she may not be able to take a good rest. She has to take a plane and adjust her time difference when she arrives. This may not be at least two days. And early in the morning the next day, she woke up and threw her suitcase in the car, and then drove the car to the airport. As for the car, she threw it in the parking lot of the airport and asked Yanhuan to help She drove back and put it in the garden. Anyway, Yanhuan did not have the key to her car, but put the car in the parking lot. She was unwilling, if she scratched her car and damaged it. What should I do? This is her car. She stopped the car, then took a picture of her car and sent it to Yan Huan, of course, not forgetting to type a few words. I remember that people drove my car back, first put it where you are, and enter the parking lot of your house. Remember, don¡¯t let my car get drunk, this is my favorite car. After finishing talking, she clicked to send, and then kissed her own mobile phone, OK, get it done, she set off immediately When she was about to leave, she received a text message. "Do you want to see me?" She pouted, "If you want to see me, will I see you? Will you be me? I thought I was the one who used to make your mother and daughter sway, then Is it Jumei Na who is going away? What is the last side, the last side of yours, what do you mean to see your Lao Tzu, and see your stepmother?" She deleted the text message directly, and of course she never thought of seeing anyone, but just as she was waiting to prepare for boarding, the text messages were sent one by one. But Zhu Meina''s brows are now more and more tight. "I''m afraid of you?" Zhu Meina sneered at the text message on her phone. "How could I be afraid of you? See you, you are just a half-dead woman, do you really think I will be afraid of you?" She counted the time again, the plane was about to take off, she rolled her eyes, "Huh, my old lady is going to shop now, to buy and buy, whoever cares about you, even if I want to see you, also waiting for the old lady Come back from abroad." As a result, she did not sit for a few minutes, and heard the radio saying that the plane she took would not arrive until three hours at night because of the weather. This is something bad. Zhu Mina took out her ticket, and then flicked it in front of her eyes. The time for boarding was written on it, which was half an hour later, and now she can already board the plane. The result is good, Three hours late. For three hours, for three hours, she can sleep or eat a delicious meal. It is impossible for her to put her precious time here. When is she? Her cell phone rang again, she took out her cell phone, and then opened a text message. In an instant, her red lips also lifted up to see your luck. If it wasn''t for the plane to be late, the ghost was willing to see you as a half-dead waste. Zhu Meina stored her property directly in the airport. Originally, she still wanted to go to the underground garage to get her car. Forget it, if so many people here, what if the parking space is gone after a while? Isn''t that bad? All of her sent photos to Yan Huan, and maybe Huan Huan came to pick up the car after a while. If she saw her car was not there, she didn''t know how to scold her. Even if she didn¡¯t come, wouldn¡¯t she still have to take some pictures again, it wouldn¡¯t be more troublesome, Yan Huan would say she was playing with her, and of course she was not afraid to play Yan Huan, Yan Huan was her Creditor. At that time, she owed one million to others, so she sold her life to Yan Huan. Her Jumei Na''s current status is no matter how high she is. She can still kill her. So in her life, she has to live under the pressure of Yan Huan, who let her life be saved by Yan Huan, and who let her and her son owe more than one life to Yan Huan. She walked out of the airport and stopped a taxi to sit in. Of course, she didn''t think about how long she had to talk to that person. They were not talking about ideals, life, or what life guessing value, sorry. She Zhu Meina said something nice, that is, the chest is a little big, but the IQ is not good enough, so the short name is big brain. She doesn''t have so much culture, she likes money, she likes to buy, buy, buy, and she will only consume. As for other things, really, don''t find her, they have no common topic. Along the way, she looked at her cell phone from time to time, still thinking about what time she could come back, maybe she had just returned when she had just arrived at the appointed place. She really has nothing to say to that person. The taxi stopped and she stepped out on her high heels. Just, is it here? "Hello..." She just wanted to ask the driver if she had found the wrong place, but the driver drove her car away quickly, just with a cry, she hadn''t exported her voice yet, rented it out The car had already sprayed the exhaust from her face, a smell of gasoline. Chapter 2124: She counted Then, in the blink of an eye, the car was gone, and the people were gone. Her words were not spoken, and of course no one answered her. "This must have been wrong," Zhu Meina kicked a rock hard, and then went back on her high heels. Of course, she also had a very bad feeling in her heart. The place that lets you go is not fair and honest. No matter who that person is, you should be careful. Be careful of that person¡¯s bad intentions, be careful of that person¡¯s bad intentions, and be careful of that person¡¯s disadvantage to you. And Zhu Minna really wanted to slap her mouth. How did she forget this thing? She blamed her. When she was okay, she looked at her cell phone. She clearly felt the road was bumpy, but she didn¡¯t care. It turned out that this was not intentional. She had planted it on it once before, would she still repeat the same mistake? She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked forward with difficulty. As a result, she turned from east to west, but she didn''t step on her heels. They all blame that Yan Huan, cursing her every day. Sooner or later, they all die on high heels. If she really died on high heels, she would not let Yan Huan go even if she was a ghost. A crow mouth. No matter how the reaction was, she had to leave here first. The dead woman''s words could not have been believed. What kind of brain she had drawn, she would actually believe that woman''s words. Even if obedient, he ran to such a place that even the turtle was unwilling to go ashore. Although the road is not very easy to walk, she still had to walk on her 15 cm high heels, just hoping that the woman was just a prank, not like her mother, who wanted her The fate of her life is wrong, is it not to let her die at all, but to let her die better than life. Is it true that this is inheritance, and what kind of mother can teach a kind of daughter to come out. Being a mother is hard-hearted, how can it be better to be a daughter? "Bah..." She shook her head hurriedly to stop this not too good idea. What was she thinking about randomly? How could she curse herself by herself, which is impossible, and her Jumei Na is okay? Yan Huan''s woman has a crow mouth, but it must be a good spirit, a bad spirit, she is clearly a pretty girl with good luck. She was relieved to herself, that she was annoying about the shoes on her feet all the way. What happened, she didn''t wear a good pair of shoes when she came. A woman always wears high-heeled shoes with a fifteen-point mark every day. It really takes a lot of courage and perseverance. You have to stand on these shoes for another day, and such a woman must not be called a woman. , Should be called super girl. She took off her shoes, put the shoes in her hands, and walked forward barefoot, but after a few steps, her feet hurt, and she really didn¡¯t feel comfortable walking in shoes, even if she was tall Followed, at the very least, the shoes rubbed their feet, but it didn''t hurt. She finally had to throw the shoes on the ground and put them on, even if she was capable, superman, and could step on such a pair of high heels every day, The whole city is running around, but it is impossible to wear high heels to climb the mountain and run the marathon. She has no courage. She can step on it every day, which is also a hard condition, because the road in the city must be as flat as it is. And now where is the road, stone and dirt, she is not walking, but climbing the mountain in high heels. Just when the woman scolded the dog''s blood sprinkler in her heart, she took out the eight generations of her ancestors, and when she walked over the whole, she heard a yin-yang sound. "How come, you just want to leave?" Ju Mina''s body is stiff, this voice, that woman, here, play with her? Isn''t it about to die? Didn¡¯t you let her come to see someone, why is this person her, the one who is dying? Some cold sweat came out of her forehead. Was it a ghost or a person? She suddenly raised her voice, but also held back the trembling and fear in the voice. "Lao Niang does not leave, will you stay and blame you?" She felt like she was really being counted by others, and it was the **** Su Muran who was not counting her. She turned around, and the curse words in her heart had not been scolded yet. She also held her handbag tightly and lifted her chin. She just shouted angrily. You want to like it. Although you stay here, I But there is no such interest, run here to eat dirt. After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked away, and she was relieved in her heart. Fortunately, there was only Su Muran here. With Su Muran, a half-dead body, how could she fight her? You can squeeze her to death, but don¡¯t you always say that the woman will not live long, how come it is so long, or is she alive, not dead? The eyes behind him were like snakes, and they followed her at any time, making her scalp numb and uncomfortable all over her body. Who said Su Muran is dying, is it Su Ancheng? Yes, it is Su Ancheng. He didn''t say it clearly, but he showed it to others that this daughter was dying. They still really believe that Su Muran is dying, even if he is not dead, he is half dead. The old fox is the old fox. This is to let them take it lightly, not to deal with Su Sumu Ran, right? This kind of indifference, she thought that Su Ancheng gave up the granddaughter, but now think about it, they are all cheated by the old fox, Su Ancheng is not giving up, others are for protection, for their own daughter, not by others Remember, don''t get hurt. She ah, only Su Muran that shameless woman will harm others. When she goes back, see how she killed the two old foxes Su Ancheng and Su Qingdong. She must buy a few more packs of rat medicine and poison them all. Only rotten foxes are nonsense. Anyway, Su Ancheng''s dead old fox, she will never let him go, by the way, she also told Yan Huan, that old fox wouldn''t even treat her as a granddaughter. Miss''s. Live well, not to let the teller die. This is not for the sympathy of Geng Bo, but to tell everyone, you see, my daughter is about to die, you never want to Is it right to avenge her? Is it interesting to think about the same dying person? If you want to take revenge, you can only wait until the next life. Chapter 2125: Ghosts have no shadow The more she thought, Zhu Meina was more angry, but now whether she was angry or not, what she wanted most was not to leave anything else, but to leave this place and leave this ghost place, and she would never believe it again, these ghost words, these ghosts said If it came out, it was all polite, and it¡¯s no wonder that Yan Huan always said that she had big brains. She just had no brains. If she had a brain, she would not see this woman. But when it was her time to go, it was in front of a person, and the thin one followed a living ghost, also wearing a black, empty clothes. Compared to the drug-addicted Yan Huan at that time, he was still thinner, and it was almost the same as the skeleton, and this person felt like a skeleton. "Blink away!" She pretended to be a vicious look, in fact, it was just thunder and rain, she would only go shopping, only spend money, she would not fight, not even save her life, and even now To run, she also needs a pair of powerful shoes. This is her pair of shoes, only the heel can be used to smash people. What are you waiting for? The woman behind her blamed her voice with anger and annoyance, which made Zhu Meina feel a little sick, shit, where did this come from. The man took off his sunglasses, showing that he was whiter than the ghost, and also disgusting, and both had uncomfortable faces. And Zhu Mina was like seeing a ghost, and cold sweat also came out of her forehead, and the other thing was that she felt that the clothes behind her were already wet. "Ghost, ghost..." she screamed, and she almost fainted when she rolled her eyes without being scared. And when the man listened to the words ghost, the facial features on his face also twisted, and the twisted had become a living ghost. This face is familiar to Zhu Meina, but it may be familiar to many people. This is not someone else, it is Lu Qin, it is Lu Qin, but it is clear that Lu Qin is dead, he even has a corpse. Now they are all lying in the morgue of the hospital, and the DNA has also been tested. Although it is unrecognizable, it is Lu Qin. Zhu Mina quickly lowered her head and looked at the ground again, didn''t she say that the ghosts had no shadows, and she didn''t look good? At first glance, the cold sweat on her forehead came out again. This is without shadow. Suddenly a pain in the back of her head, and then turned around, she saw Su Muran holding a stick, and she had not yet reacted, Su Muran held the stick in the hand again, and finally lost her The moment of consciousness is the gray sky above the head, just like the weather in the sea a few days ago, there is no sun, no blue sky, only wind, only rain. So, how can it be possible to see a shadow without the sun? At this time, the plane was still delayed at the airport, and Zhu Meina did not return. Soon after, Ajin had arrived at the underground parking lot of the airport. This is it. She walked in front of the latest red sports car. Well, it should be this one. The color is right, the parking place is right, and the car model is also right, so it is just this one, which is completely no problem, and such a sultry car is only as bad as Zhu Meina. Women will drive. She took the car key out of her pocket and pressed it with her hand. The sports car lights flashed, the car responded to her, and the doors opened. When I got it right, Ashi opened the door and got into the car. I just drove the car away. Of course, I didn''t pay attention to it. The plane that Zhu Mina was flying in was also a bit wrong. For three hours, Zhu Meina had never been back. Of course, she never boarded the plane. Let¡¯s not talk about her. In fact, I don¡¯t even know what she said, which flight Zhu Mina was on, or which country she went to. Anyway, she¡¯s been here in the past few years. Running outside, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay to stay at home, but if I think about it, why doesn¡¯t she run outside, is it possible that she is facing the old man Su Qingdong every day? She still doesn¡¯t want to give herself to disgust dead. That''s why she stayed away from home all day and went wherever she wanted, just because she didn''t want to face Su Qingdong, whom she hated in the end. She was bothered and disgusted. And when she goes out, it is usually normal for one or two months. Of course, it is very normal to not reach her in the past two months, but that is why, so no one really thinks about it, she often does not contact Something went wrong, maybe, where I was drunk and dreaming. So even if she really disappeared for a month or two, no one will know that when someone finds her, it may be dead. And Zhu Mina believes that the last person in the world who can find her heart may not only have a word, her parents are now enjoying the rich life she has earned in her lifetime, how can it be possible to control her, this She spends money in her hand and smiles on the face, but how much in her heart looks down on her, right, just down on her, because she slept her uncle. This is how this person is. When you are developed, you will think of you, but you are not ashamed of you. When Zhu Mina woke up quietly, her head also hurt. The pain was so bad that she didn''t spit out the overnight meals she ate, so that she was still dizzy and dizzy... "What do you want to do?" she asked stuttering and strenuously, as well as the pair of adulterers ** staring at her with their teeth, it was them, and they were the adulterers who didn''t have many lives. With a snap, her face was directly slapped, but it didn''t hurt so much, because the fan was Su Muran, how much strength she could have, and the white face was shut with a ghost, just a few steps away I have to stop a few steps, stop two steps, and breathe a few times. This is obviously that I am dying, As for Lu Qin, it was like a ghost. His eye sockets were deeply sunken down, his eyes were also dark, and even his back seemed to follow the bow. After Su Muran slapped Zhu Meina, she wanted to raise her hand again, and wanted to kill Zhu Meina, but she really had no strength, even the strength to raise her hand was gone, she is now Even standing up, shaking it twice, what can you expect? "Call me," Su Muran shouted at the landing Qin, not like shouting a man, but like calling a dog, and now Lu Qin is a dog in front of her, she Rescue him, not let him watch a play, but let her be a dog. Lu Qin walked over, and his eyes were like a dead snake with his eyes open. He had no feelings at all. When he extended his hand to hit someone, his face changed, and his lips changed. stand up. "Give me..." He stretched out his hand to Su Mudang, his tears and his nose running down, very disgusting Chapter 2126: She wants three children And like him, Zhu Meina is no longer familiar with it. When she and Yan Huan were together every day, when Yan Huan was addicted to drugs, she tied her up. Lu Qin was a drug addict. Su Muran took his bag and took a bag from it, and dropped it directly on the ground, and Lu Qinzhi was like a dog and quickly picked up the paper bag on the ground and trembles. I proceeded to open the paper bag, and then placed the paper bag in front of myself as if I was tasting something delicious. Then, with a mouth blank, there were almost a pair of eyes with no expression. He smelt it for enjoyment, then put it in front of Zhu Mina''s face, licked it out with his tongue sticking out, and Zhu Mina suddenly felt goose bumps on her body and seemed to be shaking. She could also see Lu Qin''s tongue sticking out from time to time, just like a dog, licking the food in front of her. Afterwards, I didn¡¯t see where this was, and where I was. I just lay flat there. The whole person looked up and down. Even the corners of my mouth showed a dreamlike smile, but this smile did It is because Zhu Mina started to numb her scalp. This is a ghost, a fart, so ugly posture, what else is laughing? "That, Su Muran, shall we discuss it?" Zhu Meina didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to get addicted to drugs. When Yan Huan was doing drug addiction, she was there all the time. How painful she was at that time. She also had her own purpose. Of course, this is also her A nightmare that will never be forgotten during the year, so she doesn¡¯t want to get infected with it no matter what. She is not a word, but Yanhuan is not a woman. She is becoming too, and she is the same as Lu Yi. Su Muran raised his eyelids, "What do you want to say?" "I can tell you, where is Zhu Xianglan?" Zhu Meina said quickly, no one except her in this world knows where Zhu Xianglan is now, because Zhu Xianglan is her own hands "What am I going to do with her?" Su Muran''s mouth was cracked, smiling, and ruthless, "What a useless mom, what am I going to do?" And when she said that, she coughed again. Suddenly, even a little strength was weak at this time. Yes, so useless mom, what is she going to do? What is she going to do? A mother, even her own daughter, can''t save her. She just cares about herself, and it makes her half dead now. When Zhu Mina heard Su Muran''s vicious words, she was shocked and stunned. Yes, she was scared. If even her own mother didn''t recognize her, then this woman is no longer alone. It''s a devil. Lu Qin was still lying there like a dead pig, and Su Muran was half dead. "As long as you do something for me, I can let you go," Su Muran smiled, that is, the whole smiling face followed the fierce smile. She smiled very fakely, and she was also very stupid. "Do, do..." Zhu Mina''s voice was stuttered, saying that she was not afraid that it was really fake. Of course she was afraid, especially now that Su Muran is a monster. How could she not be afraid, how could she not be afraid. "It''s very simple," Zhu Mina stretched out her fingers like chicken paws, and the broken arm. "You''re not going to Yan Huan''s house, you are going again, you give me the three children of Yan Huan out." Zhu Meina was almost bitten by her gums. She was brave enough, and she dared to think of the three children who were happy, but those three children, but the lifeblood of the Lu family, don¡¯t say three, just one. That''s impossible. Su Muran has enough life, she has not lived enough, even if Su Muran does not kill her now, but if she dare to say something about the three children, the Lu family will make her unable to survive, not to die, and that She didn¡¯t want to die, she would rather be generous in justice, and she wouldn¡¯t do that kind of injustice, and there was her Xiaoguang, but she kept Xiaoguang as her son, she always felt, His son must have separated a ray of soul and cast it on Xiaoguang, otherwise why did Xiaoguang look like her son when he laughed. And how can a person who is a mother harm her son, even if they are dead, they cannot do such a thing, and Xiaoguang is her child, no matter what, she even gave up her own. Life is to protect Xiaoguang. She no longer has a son, and there can be no more light. "How is it?" Su Muran lifted his chin. "Jumina, you have to think about it. Your life is much more expensive than the lives of others. I''m not someone else. I am like this anyway. What am I afraid of?" "Aren''t you afraid that your Su''s family has fallen?" Zhu Meina covered her panic, clenched her fists, and sneered on her face. "What''s the matter with the Su family?" Su Muran''s eyes suddenly turned red, and it seemed to be covered with a layer of blood mist in front of him. Yes, what happened to the Su family, what did the people of the Su family do with her? In fact, the Su family does not have another granddaughter now, and they still have three children. That is also a descendant of the Su family, and it is also a successor to the Su family. Who can see her half-dead waste? Eyes, they are all good that she died early. "Hehe..." Zhu Mina finally couldn''t help but smile, which was not only funny, but also ridiculous. "What are you laughing at?" Su Muran shouted sharply, but she felt a sudden pain in her head, and it seemed that all the blood was pouring towards her head, and then it was the same The dizziness that made her familiar, and then she might as well die. She was lying together on her chest, it seemed like a fish without water, now looking for air, but the air was dead and alive, and did not want to enter her lungs again. But even so, her pair didn''t look, she didn''t have angry eyes, she still stared at Zhu Mena, just like she wanted to tear off a piece of flesh from Zhu Minna''s body, and then bite it and chew it. And swallow it again. Zhu Meina still wants to laugh, yeah, she really wants to laugh, what does she do if she doesn¡¯t laugh? This is really cruel. My own mother is not needed, neither is my own father, even my grandfather. But in the end she couldn''t laugh, she could only smile with flesh. Su Muran, who lost money, can still say such things. What does Su Jia have to do with her? "Without the Su family, what do you think you are now?" Zhu Mina''s expression on her face was lazy at last. Su Muran''s face has changed from white to now red. It seems that it is suffocating and seems to be morbid. Chapter 2127: Better to raise a dog "You don''t have money, how do you get him out?" Zhu Mina pointed to Lu Qin, who fell to the ground like a dead dog, wanted to dig Lu Qin out of that place, and then everything They are all arranged, and they can even be said to be seamless, even Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi have been cheated, but it is not an easy task, you can rescue people from the prison silently and have to act Such a play can be said to be a wonderful show, how could it be done without money? Where did the money she spent come from? Don¡¯t tell her, it¡¯s made by filming. Su Muran¡¯s making of red is not as much as she spends. She doesn¡¯t look like Yan Huan. People say that Huan Huan is a billion-dollar actress. There are many investment projects, Su Muran bluntly said that it is a parasite. She is even worse than her Zhu Mina, what else can she compare with others? Yan Huan is Ye Rong''s child. How could Zhu Xianglan''s shrew compare, and how did Zhu Xianglan''s daughter compare with others'' daughters. Now there is still a face saying, what is Su Jia''s thing about her? If there is no Su family, Su Mu contracted the disease, and the whole family can be carried on the whole by blood transfusion, not to mention, the operation was performed twice for her, and the umbilical cord blood was also used. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Su family, she could still see the blood of cord in Xun Xun, which was really a joke, but that is the life guarantee of Xun Xun. Even a drop of umbilical cord blood, it is impossible for the Lu family to take it out. The umbilical cord blood of the three children is still in good condition. It is stored in the best doctors. It spends a lot of money every year, but the Lu family is willing. The blood type of the three children is so special and precious, no matter what, they all have to leave important guarantees for the children, so the umbilical cord blood of the children was saved at the beginning, and the Lu family spent this great effort and Money is not for others to take the children''s cord blood, nor is it for Su Muran''s service. Such a shameless woman, Zhu Meina has only met such a person in her life, that is Su Muran. Sure enough, all this was Zhu Xiang''s semi-selfish blood. Su Muran breathes from time to time, and only has a pair of vicious eyes, constantly staring at Zhu Meina, even if she can''t even move now, she won''t let Zhu Meina take any advantage. Until Lu Qin sat up from the ground, it was obvious that he also had a spirit, but the blue marks under his eyes also seemed to be more and more serious, and his appearance was similar to a ghost, and his body also made people I felt it was dead. "Say, can''t you agree?" Zhu Muran sat on the chair without expression, and his face was puffy and ugly. Zhu Mina opened her mouth and smiled, "Do you think I am a fool, or you are a fool yourself," and she snorted, and she spit out a blood foam in her mouth. "If I dare to bring three children, the people of the Lu family will not let me go, I will be a thousand times and ten thousand times worse than you fell into your hands. You are the best to torture me. However, the Lu family would rather torture my whole family than death." "Haha..." Her mouth is one more, and then a mouth of blood foam comes out. Even if she is dead, she can''t do such a stupid thing. Although Zhu Mina was big-headed, she had something wrong with it. Of course, she was not stupid. She knew that she weighed a few pounds or two. Of course, she knew that some things could not be done. Everyone says that death is heavier than stage and lighter than Hongmao. Even if she was dead this time, Zhu Meina was right to herself and Xiaoguang. Even if they really knew that she was dead, at least they would come over and give her a chrysanthemum every year on the Ching Ming Festival. Then burn some paper money for her, and if she dared to allow Su Muran to do such a thing, she would not die well before her death, and she might be crippled after death. Every year, Qingming burns paper money for her so that she can become a rich woman after she dies. Su Muran had no strength in the end. She wanted blood. Yes, she wanted blood. Maybe her body now no longer needs blood. No one would say she needed blood, but she just felt like she needed blood. It takes a lot of blood, so she can live, but there are not many people in the world who can make her blood. The children of Yan Huan are exactly the same as her blood, so she wants the blood of the three children, and she wants to pump all the blood from them, all of them are imported into her body. She can live without death. Yes, she can live without death. She can live well and live a long life. She grinned grimly, now waiting for the little babies to appear in front of her. Lu Qin walked in, and when the wind blew, his clothes were all empty. It seemed that the wind was everywhere, even when he walked, there was no sound at all. "She doesn''t agree yet?" Su Muran asked Landing Qin, "Aren''t you too useless, aren''t you very capable? You can''t let a woman lie down on you, don''t you say that any woman is Can''t escape your charm, you go around with her, you go to sell yourself." Lu Qin''s finger on his side couldn''t help but he couldn''t help but at last he couldn''t see anything in his eyes. The only thing he could see was Su Muran''s unbroken co-authorship Mouth, and heard her harsh voice. "She doesn''t agree," he lifted his face and opened his eyes again, squeezing the white mist in front of him. "No, you give me a way to let her agree?" Su Muran pointed outside. "You can''t even handle this matter. You said I want you to do something? It''s better to raise a dog." The last sentence is not as good as raising a dog. She almost fizzed out of her throat, of course, her voice was dumb, and even hurt her throat. In order to dig him out of that place, did he know, How much thought did she spend in it? She planned for a whole few months to dig him out without knowing it. Don¡¯t tell her, she spent so much thought and brought it out. It''s just such a useless waste, and even nothing that can''t be made. "Even if she agrees, you can''t let her come forward now." Lu Qin is also very bad now, and the people who lived are not ghosts or ghosts, but his reason is still there, and his IQ is also. As for Su Muran, he doesn¡¯t know if he has had too many operations. So my brain is a bit abnormal. Chapter 2128: She is thoughtful "What do you mean by these?" Su Muran grabbed the clothes on his leg. "Did you always curse me to death in your heart?" "I haven''t," Lu Qin thought, but it''s not now. "We are now tied to a rope. You are dead, and I won''t get any benefits. I just tell you, even now, Zhu Mina can promise you, But have you ever thought about it, even if she went to Yan Huan, with Yan Huan''s temper is not so easy to fool, and there is also a Yan Huan, with so many injuries on his body, you really think she said that she fell Yes, everyone else will believe that she has the ability to throw herself like this?" "Wait for her..." "I know what you are going to say, will she wait for her to be alright?" Su Muran didn''t need to speak, Lu Qin knew what she was thinking. "Hehe..." He didn''t have a skinny face or two, and the skin on his face seemed to tremble. "Su Muran, if she is only one month, if it is two months, you don¡¯t need some skin injuries, you don¡¯t need so much time to recover, and then you will return to the state before the injury, two months. Time, Zhu Mina can wait, Yan Huan can also wait, but, can you wait?" Sure enough, Su Muran waited for these words, and the whole body of blood seemed to be cold. Two months, how could she wait for two months, not to mention two months, she could not wait for two days. "Who made you hit her face?" Su Muran glared at Lu Qin fiercely. It was Lu Qin''s fault, and it was all his fault. If it wasn''t for his face, it would be easy to see. Until now, is she still using a mousetrap? "You let me fight." Lu Qin really doesn''t want to talk to Su Muran now. Su Muran has never been smarter in this life, and is even more stupid now. Who said just now that if you want to hit it, you must hit it on the face, and swell and smash the face that makes her sick, and he did not persuade her, if you still want Zhu Mina to do things for her, So the best, this face is shameless, but did she listen? Now it is blaming everything on his head. "I don''t care!" Su Muran screamed. At this moment, she had no sense of reason, and now she screamed and shouted, and besides hysterics, she was yin and yang, or she was crazy. ,Can not communicate. "Do you think a woman like Zhu Meina is credible?" Lu Qin doesn''t like to waste time on Zhu Meina''s time bomb. "Even if she agreed, who knows if she will betray them. Such a woman is the most unacceptable." Letter, it is also the most unreliable." "Then what should I do?" Su Muran was almost desperately ill and went to the doctor. She only wanted to live now. Yes, she only wanted to live. She didn''t want to do anything but live, and nothing. Willing to think, she just wants to go on, and live until she is old, instead of walking like a walking dead. At any time, she may not see the sun of tomorrow. The doctor said that all the organs of her body had been damaged, or it was also very badly decayed. She only had to wait for death, but how could this be, how could she die, she could not die, she could never die, if she It¡¯s dead, so it¡¯s not cheap to say that Huanhua, she just robbed her of everything, even her grandfather, her dad, her home is to be robbed, and her life, that woman Finally, I don''t want to let go. Anyway, she doesn''t care, she wants to live, she must live, she must live. Even if she really had to die, she could not die alone. Even if she died, she had to take other people to bury her. Lu Qinjian tightened the corners of his lips, and inside the pair of eyes without light, there were also two vicious lines, "You don¡¯t have a chess piece in your hand, as long as you make good use of it, it is much more useful than Zhu Mina. Now." The frenzy on Su Muran''s face gradually fell down in an instant. Although her face was still pale, she was not as crazy as she was just now, and she was also seriously thinking about landing Qin''s words, of course, these things were given to Listen in. "You deal with her first." Su Muran said lightly. It was impossible to put human life in her eyes when she was there. Her life is life, and the life of others is a fart. Especially Zhu Mina, and Zhu Mina is in her eyes, she is not as good as a dog, since there is no use, then she still keeps what she does, not immediately lost, do you still have to watch every day? "I know." When Lu Qin went out, Zhu Mena, who was about to be beaten, was taken out, and Zhu Mena, who had a swollen and swollen face, didn''t know anything at all. Just heard a thousand dollars or something? One thousand yuan, what one thousand yuan can do, even her big meal can''t be bought. It''s just that she is only in the dark, letting her own consciousness blur, and she really doesn''t know anything? Suddenly, the phone rang, and in the dark night, Yang Keke sat up quickly. Now, as soon as she heard the phone, she almost started to panic, and she was about to become neurotic. She is her, she is Yang Keke. She is not talking. Although she said that she might become a second speech, but it was only similar, she never said that she had to become another speech, even they had to make her imitate Yan Huan¡¯s actions and behaviors, and speak The tone, but she is not Yan Huan, she is really not a Huan Huan, she has her own thoughts and plans, she does not want to be a substitute for others, she does not want to be threatened by others everywhere. And she caressed her face lightly, how is this face so strange, strange, she is like bringing a piece of human skin, she is living less and less like herself, slowly She became someone else because she had to become someone else. No, she didn¡¯t want to be someone else. She only wanted to be herself, she could only be Yang Keke. She is not Yanhuan, she is Yang Keke, and she is not a substitute for others. She shook her hands again and put the phone to her ears until she heard the woman there with a hoarse voice, she instinctively fought a cold war and her body shrank. "There is a show the day after tomorrow, a good performance to remember." "Program, what program?" Yang Keke asked quickly. She didn''t like to participate in any program at all, and she didn''t like it at all. What program did she participate in last time? . She is human, she is not a dog. She is thoughtful and dignified. And the phone over there suddenly hung up, and also made a beeping sound. Chapter 2129: Face ruined Yang Keke dropped the phone in her hand, as if there were bacteria and viruses on the phone. She hurried to the bathroom and turned on the faucet, holding a cup of cold water to her face. She splashed, and she lifted her face, looked at the strange self in the mirror, the facial features were still hers, but at a glance, what was wrong? She smiled at the mirror, but only the muscles of her face were moving, but she had no expression. She touched her face. She couldn¡¯t feel the touch of her skin for a few stops. Her face was numb and her expression was already stiff. At this time, her face was really uncomfortable. Comfortable, especially the stiff expression, she seemed to have no feeling of the whole face except her eyes were moving. Her chin is sharp, her eyes are big, and her lips are thick, but this is not her face. At this time, her face is indeed able to see the shadow of some words, but it is already paralyzed. Too. Yes, she had a facelift, they made her look like Yan Huan, but she couldn¡¯t be Yan Huan anymore. She was already very satisfied with her face. Although she was not like Yan Huan, she could What is the fifth most beautiful in Asia, but she can still be said to be beautiful, and she is very recognizable, but now she is the man with this stiff fake face. And this fake face can''t be said to be beautiful, and she obviously has a face-lift or a failure. She not only has a face-lift, but also received those inhuman treatment and pain, they gave her Opening the corners of the eyes, her lips are full, and her nose is raised. Under the face of her face, she no longer knows how much stuff has been stuffed. This is not a face. She feels like she is made of plastic. Same as that, except for the oily glow on the face, the facial expressions were followed by numbness. Her surgery failed, and now the nerves on her face are numb. The doctor said that it may recover in a month or two, or it may not recover for a lifetime. She picked up a handful of cold water again and poured it on her face vigorously, but when the water touched her skin, it was still cold and left her numb. When she came out, she got into the dark room, and it hasn''t been lighted for a long time, and even the curtains haven''t been opened for a long time. Since the operation, she has been hiding. Here, I also feel that I never see anyone in the face, but I dare not see the light. When Yan Huan got more than 6 billion box office as the first two, it also burst the entire entertainment circle. When Yan Huan once again became an international film and won glory for the country, when Yan Huan was hit by the flood When the region donated 50 million yuan, when it was Yan Huan¡¯s reputation getting better and better, once again living as an iconic figure in the sea market, she could only hide under such a dark darling, Suffering, enduring pain and loneliness unimaginable by others, and she has completely changed her face completely, no longer herself. She grasped the quilt hard, and regretted it for the first time. She regretted why she had to enter Linlang and why she left Linlang again. She even blamed the monster who could only hear the sound but didn¡¯t see her. Why did I borrow more than 10 million of this monster, why do I know that this monster is also uneasy and kind, but in the end, he still pushed himself to hell, 10 million, he... 10 million. Even if she was sold, she could not be worth 10 million. That was the liquidated damages when she left Lin Lang, and now, she wants to leave the current company, she will have to pay nearly 10 million in compensation, and she can''t pay it any more. She covered her face, her eyes were even redder, her eyes were sore, sore, and swollen, but she couldn¡¯t even see the tears. The doctor said that she opened her eyes too wide She has hurt her eyes. Maybe this is her sequelae. She doesn¡¯t even want to cry even if she cries. The wind gently blew up the corner of the curtain, the inside was still dark without half of the sun, and the inside inside was actually the same... The same black, the same dark, the same disappeared. Yan Huan walked to the window and stretched out his hand to open the curtains. Today''s weather is bad. It wouldn''t be raining. What if we had another rainy season? And she found that she really thought too much, how could it be another rainy season, and another flood, and the rainy season of Haijiang has passed, and it will not appear until next year, and not every Once their luck was really good, not everyone said it, this is a rare flood in a hundred years, yeah, a hundred years, a hundred years. It can only be met once in a hundred years. If they are lucky, it may not be possible to meet another time in this life. So she really thought too much, and she was going to record the program today, not right, to steal the teacher. As soon as Lu Yi came in, he found that Yan Huan was staring at the outside. How come he likes to be dazed lately. This is where he learned the new skills. Yan Huan turned around and ran over, seeing Lu Yi dressed as a prosecutor to make a newspaper. If you want to be as handsome as you are, you still have the same feeling, but she still feels the same and respects, so it can¡¯t be like normal days , Can be held up by the relatives. She respects Lu Yi''s work and of course respects the identity of the landing prosecutor. She sorted out the clothes on Lu Yi''s body and still felt that Lu Yi was the most handsome in uniform. "Going to record the festival today?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, the time he remembers is today, is it not bad? "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded. "I''ll steal the teacher and cook it for you when I come back. I have said to Aunt Gu and let her help you deliver the meal at noon." "I know," Lu Yi said again, with hair in Yan Huan''s ear, "walk more carefully." "I''m not a kid, can I still fall when I walk?" Lu Yi smiled a little bit. In fact, in his heart, Yan Huan was a child. She was at the age of 20, and she was also at the age of 30. Anyway, he had originally raised Yan Huan as a daughter. Now he has I got a daughter, but it was still her daughter who said the same thing. After Lu Yi went to work, Yan Huan asked Ashi to send her to the show crew. She walked into the crew and reported that there was no heavy makeup. Her makeup was very light, simple, and beautiful, and her whole body was also They all have a touch of warmth, which makes them feel comfortable. Of course, there is no star shelf. In fact, after winning the international film award twice, she is no longer an ordinary big name. Chapter 2130: It turned out to be a facelift It''s just a pity that Yan Huan has never participated in such a show, and this time the program team was surprised this time. In fact, they just had a try attitude, but they really invited Yan Huan to be their Guest of the show. Of course, none of them knew that Yan Huan came here this time for the sake of gaining the limelight or adding to this festival. Her jealousy was someone else¡¯s cooking skills, who made her a hobby of food. This time there are a total of five programs, all of which are known by everyone in the circle. Although they are not close, they are not strangers. Of course, Yan Huan is the biggest fear among these guests, the two circles. The international grand prize, the queen of the Baiyue film, also has Lin Liang in her hand, others are inlaid with gold and silver. In terms of Huan, this person is absolutely pure gold. She is like a golden pimple, and she doesn¡¯t know how many billions worth. Of course, the criticism is also very good, and the reputation is even better. Of course, everyone hopes to be together with people with good reputations, and they can make some good influences. Of course, other people can''t talk about Doba''s comments. But it is also obvious. Compared to other people, it is much more enthusiastic. Of course, Yan Huan never thought about what she should do. She was the one who came to steal the teacher. Really, she came to be a thief. Therefore, she has to be on behalf of the tone, a low-key is better. Yes, it''s better to be low-key. "Are people all here?" The director asked the staff, "Now it''s almost time, we are impromptu programs, and we can''t rehearse." Because it''s impossible for people to make a comeback again, it''s up to them Of course, depends on the fate. The staff took a form, and then compared them one by one, "It''s almost all together, only one difference." The phone call was a reminder. The director was not very willing, mainly because it was really too punctual. Didn¡¯t I see them waiting here now? Everyone came and arrived early, even Yan Huan himself arrived half an hour earlier, and also understood what was going on in the show. Why, there is a person in this world who is bigger than Yanhuan and has a higher reputation. They can still invite small programs like this? Who is Liangchen, and so far, the most popular ones are Yan Huan and Liangchen. This year is the same as the previous year. Various awards have been taken from wave to wave. After finishing the domestic, you have to go abroad to get the foreign ones. After returning, you come back to get the domestic awards of various sizes. I took a lot of it, and I didn¡¯t mean to stop it. I might still continue to hold it. I just don¡¯t know how much face this person who is too late to come to now, let All of them are waiting for him? "Who is it?" the director asked the staff with a cold face. And he really wants to know, in the end, who has such a great self-confidence, and such a big name, he is almost half an hour late for him, what does it mean, is he trying to ruin his show? ? The staff whispered a name in the director''s ear. "It''s her," the director felt even more displeased when she heard it. She really felt that she had become the first line. But now she can''t even talk about the second line. What does she think of herself? Is there any self-knowledge? " The staff also nodded. They all know that they are not famous, but this is not impossible. They just play big names for them. What else can they do? Otherwise, if there is one less guest, then what else to do with the show, let the camera have a chair empty? Now even if they want to invite another one, it is too late, because the show is about to start. "Call me and ask again, when will I be able to come?" The director''s face has grown longer. I contacted again, the staff actually wanted to say that they had made several phone calls, and they didn¡¯t know if they were on the road, or if they encountered something, they couldn¡¯t reach anyone, and the phone was also Unable to get through. He took out his mobile phone and looked for the phone of the actress''s agent. Well, if I didn''t answer the phone, I was also in love and love, but if even the agent didn''t answer, then it was really too much. After a while, even the staff''s face was pulled down. "What''s wrong?" The director''s face was longer. "She hung up on my phone," the staff is now not only pulling faces, but also black faces, what is the situation now, what''s the matter, whether they still shoot this program? They have been prepared for so long, what''s wrong, what''s going on here, they have a good show, is it really so yellow to achieve? Just when the director''s anxious heart broke, and a long face was about to turn black, there was a sudden voice outside. "Sorry, we are late." Then when everyone didn¡¯t notice, the two came in from the outside. It was none other than Yang Keke and her economic man. Yang Keke¡¯s agent quickly bowed his head and apologized, but, When she saw the words inside, she was stunned for a while, even the people behind her. "Ah..." I don''t know who caused the exclamation, even Yanhuan raised her face, and now she finally knows where the exclamation came from, and why? "Did she have a facelift?" The nearest person sitting with Yanhuan asked Yanhuan in a low voice. "Obviously," Yan Huan touched her face. She had heard that someone would use her as a model for facelift, but it was the first time she saw someone want to make her look. She is familiar with this face of hers, but she has seen it for two lifetimes, and Xunxun looks like her. She can look at it for another lifetime. child. And for the first time, she really saw a woman who changed her face completely. Although it was not too much, she could be seen like her in general. She was pitiful and did not succeed. Obviously, she was disabled. "She seems to have become you?" Another person whispered in Yan Huan''s ear. Yan Huan laughed a little, and then touched his own face, which felt really uncomfortable and uncomfortable at all, especially since his facial features seemed to grow on other people''s faces. It''s all ugly, so I don''t know how many knives were moved on my face. The appearance of the great God Yang Keke was almost strangely Momo, because she had not been out for a long time. This appearance scared everyone. Chapter 2131: Sell ??now It turned out that the reason why she hadn''t come out for a long time was not because of anything else, but because she had a facelift, she still made herself look like this, and the main body of the eccentric is still here. This makes people think, how, This whole zombie face is no match for the original version. The director was also stunned for a long time. This style of painting really turned too fast, and could you not just look around your face, if you say it looks good, then you won¡¯t say it, Obviously, this is not good-looking. Look, what kind of face is stiff, can you still see it? "All right, everyone is here, ready to start." What else can the director say, he just came to watch the show, but he didn''t come over to make sure that other people had plastic surgery. Yang Keke sat down, and now no matter how she sits or poses, she seems to have some shadows of words and words. "I feel... she seems to be imitating you." The person sitting next to Yan Huan whispered into Yan Huan quietly again. In fact, Yan Huan felt it too. However, she didn¡¯t feel how she felt. It was not worth it to be angry with some people. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel much atmosphere now, but she felt very sympathetic to this Yang Keke, she remembered, This Yang Ke can be regarded as an arrogant woman before. After all, in the last life, people really looked down on her, and as a result, in this life, he was willing to give himself to the face of the person he most looked down on. To imitate the words and deeds of others. She really wants to give her some sympathy. It''s not good to be yourself, but to be a substitute for others. Yan Huan can imagine what kind of uproar will be caused when this program is broadcast, but after it is red, it will be hacked very badly. Black history, it is not too clever to want to exist in this circle, she is ruining herself. If she had followed the trajectory of her previous life, if Yang Keke had developed along the original path, she could have her own world. The most is two or three years, and no more than five years, she is likely Succeeded. It''s just a pity that she will be red now, and it''s just red for such a moment, and then it will be forgotten by everyone. The show has already started, everyone else is good, and Yan Huan only pays attention to the people on stage and steals their skills. Of course, as long as they have been in contact for a long time, they will naturally have their own experience, and What she says now is that because she has put her time in the recipes for all these years, she studies them every day. Now it seems that with just a few glances, they have already remembered the order in which they cook. . She suddenly smiled, and her eyes were bent, and of course they were also very beautiful, but this was completely different from the woman with the zombie face, and the woman had a non-smiling face from beginning to end, and there was no other What kind of expression, the same smiling woman, and beautiful woman sitting together, to be honest, it is indeed embarrassing. So-called, there is no harm without comparison, especially under some similarities, it seems to be more harmful to a certain dummy. Yan Huan has always remembered the order in which these people cook. She discovered a new skill. Maybe she is not as smart as Lu Yi, as long as she wants to remember, she can remember it at a glance, especially the numbers. . And this time, she also started to have a good memory. Look, she has easily remembered the practices of those dishes, and she still remembers them very clearly. Of course, she would not talk to Yang Keco. And she didn¡¯t know that this is the program that the person specially arranged for Yang Keke. The purpose was to make Yan Huan feel painful, that is, she deliberately blocked Yan Huan, but they were too simple. Do you think you can really hit Yan Huan when you come out with such a thing? Yan Huan is a little disturbing, but there is no good mood to destroy himself because of others. Of course, there is no reason to be mad at Yang Keke. She hadn''t participated in such a show, she didn''t use it to brush her presence. Others wanted a name, but what she wanted was a dish. So what does Yang Keke look like and what does it have to do with her? Others take her as a research template, she should feel happy, who made her so beautiful, although it is not cute, but there are more people who like her. After the festival is over, Yan Huan is ready to go back, and of course there is the next episode, she is still ready to come over. She sat on the car, took out pen and paper, and also wrote down the cooking steps she remembered in her mind. When she arrived home, she forgot. When the pen in her hand was writing on the book, she found that she really remembered the steps very clearly, even the subtle parts. After returning, Yan Huan began to experiment, and she found that she really didn¡¯t need to write any recipes anymore, because all the steps were remembered in her mind, what to put first, what to put later, need Pay attention to what may be the so-called practice makes perfect, so she really remembered what she saw. Of course, it is also possible to come and sell now. When Lu Yi came back, she ate the dishes that Yan Huan learned today, which is what she learned from the show. "How is it?" Yan Huan was lying on the table and asked Landing Yi expectantly. In fact, she was still very confident about these dishes, but she didn''t know how Lu Yi tasted when she ate it? "Yes, the taste is authentic." Lu Yi loved it, and of course he praised it not stingy. "I knew you would like it." Yan Huan is a little proud now, "I found that I started to show my talent for cooking a little bit," Yan Huan lifted his chin as if it was like Say, praise me, praise me. Lu Yi reached out and touched the top of his head. "Well, you are very powerful and smart." I wasn¡¯t stupid. Yanhuan never admitted how stupid she was. She just couldn¡¯t understand people. As long as she knew her well, she would become very smart. Of course, it depends on who she is with. . Today she learns three courses, and next week she will learn three courses, so that if she accumulates, she may become a real foodie, and she is quite confident about it. Of course, she did not tell Lu Yi about the matter of Yang Keke, which was not very important in itself. Chapter 2132: Let her pay back And after this episode of the program was broadcast, it gained a lot of popularity, especially about Yang Keke''s facelift, and it was really full of ups and downs, and then Yang Keke was finally because of this matter. She made a headline once, which made her a good scenery. The face of the facelifted zombie didn''t even have an expression. Then she was quite confident, and she had to stand with the original owner of the other person, and then she was directly killed by the original owner. Others put the photos of the two together, it''s okay not to compare, but this comparison is almost ridiculous. People are the fifth most beautiful in Asia. Even if you do not adjust your face, you can''t adjust your face. If you tear your own face, it will be damaged. And it is obvious that the recovery has failed and failed The result is a face change, and the face is stiff. Enran fired a dumbfounded one, but also fired Yan Huan, the main leader, and even the whole program. As for Yang Keke, what should he do? She can''t scold at someone''s nose. You should straighten herself back. She controls the world and control herself, but she can''t control the knife on her face. Yan Huan¡¯s life didn¡¯t affect her much. She lived a full life every day. She would like to sleep as much as possible in the morning, and then she would make a lot of delicious food for Lu Yi to send over, which she learned. Those new dishes, but also Lu Yi¡¯s good health, of course, better physique, fed by Yan Huan like a pig, and how much fat was fed without raw, still the same with a good figure, but Lu Yi still feels that he really needs a good fitness, otherwise, if he eats like this, he is not fat now, but sooner or later, he will definitely become fat. But he really didn''t want to be a big fat man. The peace of mind they lived in was quite easy, but Yang Keke lived just like life and death. "Don''t come back in the future," Yang Keke''s mother said on the phone, and this daughter didn''t want to recognize it. "You say you have a good face, let others laugh at your parents. We don¡¯t recognize it. Don¡¯t come back. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± And this matter, although Yang Keke now has a certain popularity, but no one is willing to let her make any advertisements, and no one is willing to use this fake face as an endorsement, so she is now more and more mixed doubles Poor, obviously, the popularity has risen, but these popular popularity is destroying her, and also making her have no work every day, and no work, that is, no income, no income, she will be at the mercy of others all her life. . "What did you say?" Yang Keke stood up. "They want to cancel the contract with me?" Yes, Yang Keke''s agent is gray-faced, his hair is messed up, and his eyes are also green. I really didn''t give up for Yang Keke. "Miss Yang, they said that your private facelift caused your popularity to decline, so they want to cancel the contract with you, and..." When the agent said this, he didn''t want to say much, and he didn''t dare to say that, if they didn''t leave Linlang now, then these things wouldn''t happen, no matter what Linlang did, at least they wouldn''t pit The artist in his own name, but this time Yang Keke was in this new company and was obviously pitted or still miserable. "And what?" Yang Keke is now filled with a bucket of cold water, and even she has some self-violent thoughts, if she can leave, she will leave, even if she is to start again, she will be These prostheses on her face were taken out and made back to herself. Why did she have to be happy, she was not a word, and she didn''t have the fate of others, she was just Yang Keke. If you can cancel the contract now, it is the best, she can leave and start again. In addition, what is her private facelift, and where did she privately facelift, obviously they forced her to go to the Lord, saying that after the facelift, her career will develop quickly, and her fame will grow quickly, and she At that time, I didn''t think much about it, just let others use a knife in her face, and it was only that unrecognizable face came out. In addition to the loss of her previous appearance, even the facial expressions began to harden. Which production company would ask her to be an actor who could not laugh. It''s just this matter, who she wants to talk to, even if she said dumb throat, no one would believe it, even her agent didn''t know that she had a plastic surgery, and thought she was going to take a rest I went, until Yang Keke had a swollen face, it also made the agent angry and hated, but even if he was angry and hated, it was useless. The souvenirs were done, and they were all done. She couldn''t put Yang Keke in the doctor anymore, and then let them get her back. So in this case, Yang Keke could only admit that she was unlucky. Whoever made her believe so easily in other people¡¯s gibberish, others asked her to treat her, others asked her to use a knife on her face, she had to give herself A few knives were needed on his face. And she also knows, whether she recognizes it or not, then this pot is finally carried by herself. Yang Coco''s agent looked at Yang Coco for a long time, and really felt that Yang Coco''s life was destroyed by her current company and also by herself. "They..." She couldn''t really tell. "They want you to pay 16 million in liquidated damages." Yang Keke suddenly felt his head was stunned. He couldn''t say anything for a long time, and people were stupid following the scene. 16 million, liquidated damages, where is she looking for? In the past few years, she has saved so much money in the industry, even if she sold all her things, it is impossible to make up 16 million. "What exactly do you want?" Yang Keke''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking vigorously, and it was also tightly held. "You said, what the **** do you want? Obviously you made me plastic surgery, Now I can¡¯t get the play, it¡¯s all caused by you. "Miss Yang, have we forced you to sign?" The person over the phone chuckled. You said if we let you sell kidneys, can you sell them? So, Miss Yang, do what you do yourself, but don¡¯t blame me, but we all do what you want. "you guys¡­¡­" Yang Keke is about to bite her full teeth, she endures the urge to throw the phone in her hand, all this is clearly arranged by them, let her do this, let her do that, let her Shooting this also made her act that, and forced her to have a face-lift, but in the end she broke her face, would it be impossible for them to admit it, or would they open their eyes and talk nonsense? Chapter 2133: Dig a hole for her to jump "Miss Yang, there is evidence to talk about," the woman with a hoarse voice has a lot of coldness in it. Some disgusting calculations will make the person over the phone disgusted with her and also disgusted. "Miss Yang, please get your money ready as soon as possible. You know how much money our company spent to find you. At the beginning, I paid you a liquidated damages over Lin Lang, but I still have not earned a penny for me. However, you have made your face so stiff, and the money we invested in you has not been recovered. Miss Yang, you can''t blame us like this, we are a serious company, not a charity." "Of course..." The voice over the phone was a chuckle again, "We didn''t give Miss Yang much, just to follow the terms of the contract we originally signed, you have to compensate us 10 million, and At the beginning, we helped you pay the 6 million liquidated damages to Lin Lang, and we should also return it to us. If we calculate the loss based on our actual land, the three 16 million will not be able to make up for what you caused us. A series of losses." Yang Keke was so angry that he didn''t bite his lip, but he still had nothing to do. The person on the phone was completely pinching her pain, and now forced her to take out the 1,600. Ten thousand, don''t say 16 million, even if one million is to her now, it can''t be made up. She is poor, she is poorer than others think. "Of course..." There was another course there, and of course Yang Keke didn''t want to listen to anything. Intuitively telling her, this sentence is certainly not something she can love, nor what she wants. Until she put down the phone she was holding in her hand, the phone fell to the ground with a bang, and then broke apart. She lowered her head and looked at the scattered pieces of the phone on the ground. It seemed to be laughing at her. If now She did not know that she was really counted, then she was a big fool. She has fallen into a bureau from the beginning, a trap that others have carefully arranged for her. The sky outside seemed to be sunny, but her heart was already dark, no matter what the weather outside, at this time her heart seemed to be covered with shadows forever, and then it may be lost forever. She fell helplessly and looked at the bodies of those mobile phones on the ground silly, just like her future destiny, already miserable. The man gave her two roads, one, and immediately compensated 16 million, and even if she sold her body, she would not be able to take out the 16 million. And the second way is to help her do one thing. Yang Keke laughed sorrowfully, and it was also an unusually bitter laugh. The pits were dug for her, even if she did not agree this time, then the next time, she would owe 16 million owed to her old age. Not? And even if she is old, she still has popularity in this face, and I don¡¯t know if she can be mixed in this circle in the future, it may be that she will be a third-rate star in her life, and she will be hungry if she is not full. Immortal. At first, she was considered to be the most powerful newcomer in the entertainment industry, but now Xie Weining is better than her. Although others can¡¯t say it is the first line, they have exceeded the second line. A good movie, it''s easy to get on the line, and there are no great people who want to be red. But for her Yang Keke, she mixed herself up like this. Others said that she looks like Yan Huan. After the facelift, she is more like Huan Huan, especially her mouth and chin. As long as she doesn¡¯t pay too much attention to her stiff expression, then she actually has a three-point resemblance to Yan Huan, but what does she want these similarities to do? It is because of her face that she has been scolded now, and she dare not even outside. She put on a mask and a pair of sunglasses, and she was very strict. This was when she walked into a secluded coffee shop, which didn''t even have half of her people. She just leaned on a place by the window, it seemed It''s a person sitting. Yang Keke squeezed the bag in her hand, and her feet seemed to be stuck on the floor, and she couldn''t even move for more than half a minute, hesitating, and finally she walked over and then came At that place, I sat up again. And sitting opposite her is a woman, a very thin woman, because she put on her makeup, she can''t see her face, but this face makes people feel a little strange and strange. The acquaintance, but did not know where the acquaintance is? The woman took off her sunglasses and smiled deliberately. Of course, she also satisfied Yang Keke''s curiosity. Of course, it made Yang Keke see clearly. What did the person sitting in front of him look like? , What kind of respect? "It''s you?" Yang Coco suppressed the voice, but it was also audible. At this time, the surprise and wonder in her voice did not mean that the woman was dead? What is it, is it alive? You thought I was dead, right? Su Ran threw the sunglasses in his hand on the table. It seems that you all thought I was dead, but unfortunately I didn''t die. Why, I didn''t die, even you were disappointed. "Su...Su Muran, are you Su Muran?" Yang Keke couldn''t turn his head for a long time. Of course, he was really sure. This woman like a living ghost is not someone else. It''s Su Muran, and she didn''t admit it. And it¡¯s no wonder that Su Muran was famous in the same year, even she became famous very fast, and so far, although she has not created any classic roles, but there are one or two films, which are good, although She said that she didn''t have such outstanding acting skills or received international awards, but she was not an unknown in China. As for Yang Keke at the time, it was a little-known little person. When Su Muran became famous, she didn''t know where she was. All her envy at the time was on the two of them. Now She is almost 27 years old, and at this age, Su Muran has become a domestic shadow. As for Yan Huan, she is already on the international stage. Yang Keke was lowered in front of Yan Huan, and in front of Su Muran, it seemed that she was also inferior, so that she did not even have the courage to raise her head. Fear, even if Su Muran has long lost her previous reputation, but what she has posted is still something that can be called stress for others. Yes, she is stressed. Chapter 2134: Three days "What the **** do you want me to do?" Yang Keke already knew that all these things were done by Yang Keke. She dug pits step by step and led her to jump into these big pits step by step. Is it necessary to throw her to death? What hatred did she have with her? And Su Muran still laughed, she smiled very strangely, just like her voice on the phone, almost all of which made Yang Keke somehow unable to bear such a strange feeling. "I and you have no complaints or enemies, why do you treat me like this?" Yang Kekeqing had a face on his face and wanted to express his anger, but she didn''t even have a hint of expression. The nerves on her face were broken, and even a person''s basic emotions could not be expressed. So what is she alive for? "Isn''t that what you want?" Su Muran continued to smile on his skin, the twisted smile on his face, very infiltrating and terrifying. "What do I want?" Yang Keke never knew what he wanted, which would make him want to change herself beyond recognition. Now she has to come up with another 16 million, and she has no success. Still falling sick, even having to bear so much debt, and the future has been ruined. "The name you want." Su Muran sneered. "You don''t want these, you want the name, the advantage, the person like Yan Huan, don''t you always want to become Yan Huan?" "Look, I didn''t let you do what you wanted, you look again," she suddenly reached out and patted Yang Keke''s face. "Your face looks much like Yan Huan, it''s still like this , If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really can¡¯t tell.¡± "I gave you a perfect face!" The more she said, the greater the discomfort in Yang Keke''s heart, of course, the more cold sweat that fell from her forehead, she didn''t want anyone else''s face, she just wanted her own face, yes, she didn''t want anyone else''s Cheeky, she doesn''t want to wear a fake face every day, she just wants her own face. "What do you want me to do?" When Yang Keke asked these words, he was almost crazy, and if he wanted to know what Su Muran wanted her to do, what did she want and what should she do? "Don''t you say that?" Yang Keke put his fingers on the table and forced it away. "You said you asked me to help me do one thing, you can let me go and let me go, nor Will ask me for the penalty." "Of course," Su Muran''s face like a ghost is still haunted. "Trust me, this matter is too simple for you. As long as you can help me, I will not only need your compensation for breach of contract. Jin, I can also give you 16 million, she looks at her skinny fingers, as long as you can help me do it, you can leave my company at any time, or you can pay no fees, of course Take away the money, and with the money, even if you are not an actor in the future, even if you want to do anything in the future, it will not be difficult." "And if you don''t want to, it''s up to you, maybe you won''t be able to make the sixteen million in a lifetime." Su Muza picked up her bag and stood up, and all her expressions were hidden on her white, bloodless cheek, and her face was only the color of cosmetics, but it was also I couldn''t see what her original look was like, but she also found some dead air in Ye''s eyes. This kind of lifelessness is only in the seriously ill, and it is still the kind of person who is about to die. "You don''t need to answer me now," Su Muran pressed his hands against the table, "I will give you three days to think about it." I remember, she patted Yang Keco''s face again with her finger, and she blinked in front of her eyes, which also forced the hard hate into it. In fact, there was a moment when she really wanted to tear off this noodle, but now this face is very useful to her, she can¡¯t tear it, otherwise, she will tear this face immediately And everything in front of you. Three days later, Su Muran withdrew his fingers weakly, still laughing, that is, none of the smiles was across his face. If after three days, I can¡¯t hear your answer, or your answer is not what I want, then prepare it for me with 16 million, of course, don¡¯t mix in this circle in the future, you want Believe me, although I am not in this circle now, but I want to kill you, but it is just a matter of moving my fingers. "That''s right..." She took out her cell phone, flipped it over a few times, and then placed her cell phone in front of Yang Keke. The face of the phone was black at first, and gradually lit up. The more Yang Keke looked, the more ugly his face was, and finally it turned gray, even the whole body was crumbling. The picture on the phone is that she has been reluctant to see it for her entire life, and it also makes her afraid and scared. When she first debuted, she was guided to a dive. That was the case at that time, and there was that man, that An old man with a round belly and a greasy face, that is a change. And she couldn''t figure out, how did Su Muran know this thing, and got the video, she just knew, if this video, if it was made public, then she could really die . Even if it doesn''t die, it''s a failure, and life is better than death. And in her life, she didn¡¯t even think about making a comeback again, she couldn¡¯t even do anything, she couldn¡¯t say anything, just being spurned by everyone, and also don¡¯t want to raise her head in a lifetime, even her parents, it is impossible Recognize her again. So, think about it. Su Muran left with his own things, and left on a pair of high heels, and the clothes on his body seemed to be empty, so sometimes the skinny was beautiful, and it didn''t feel so good-looking. It¡¯s like Su Muran, it¡¯s also skinny, but it doesn¡¯t make people feel any beauty, it just feels a kind of weirdness, you look like a skeleton nausea. Yang Coco was still sitting here. She held the cup in her hands, but her fingers were trembling uncontrollably, and it was solidifying all the air in her cup. She wanted to take a sip, but her hands shook, and the water was too shallow on her clothes. When she was asked to wipe it, she was confused and the cup was poured on the table. And the water is also a table that flows. Just; even her clothes are inevitable. After that, she stood up in a hurry, took her own things and walked away, and didn''t want to go here, and her footsteps were very eager, even her expression hurried up. Chapter 2135: She is also a daughter Back at her place, Yang Keke also closed the door with a bang, she leaned her back against the door, and slowly slid against the door to sit on the ground. What should she do? Yes, what should she do, what should she do? And she didn''t even know what to do, what to do, and which way to go. Not to mention the other ones, that is, those indecent videos are enough to ruin her. If you add those 16 million, she will not get 16 million in her life. Even if she sold all the organs in her body, she could not come up with such a figure. If it is impossible, she can only promise. But she didn''t know that woman, what should she do? Although she didn''t mention it until now, Yang Keke knew that as long as it came out of that woman''s mouth, it was definitely not a good thing. If it was really a good thing, then why would this good thing fall on her. Three days, three days, she only has three days, but don¡¯t say three days, even thirty days, she doesn¡¯t want to accept this choice, the time passes by one minute and one second, and her heart is also one minute A second is like suffering from a kind of torment, and it is not uncomfortable to walk in inches. She sat without eating or drinking, thinking, thinking, and seemingly admitting her fate. And she found that no matter what kind of method she finally thought of, and the facts that pressed on her head, she owed money, she did not retreat, and she was afraid of this fact and hated it. At this time, it was the weekend at the Lu family, so all three children were taken back to the garden by Lu Yi. However, they could only come back at night. During the day, four-year-old Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang To study Gu Wu from Lei''s house all day long, Xun Xun also needs grandma to learn ballet, the temperament of girls, but it has been cultivated since childhood. And they don¡¯t have much time to play like other children now, they all need to learn various courses at a young age, so even when they go to their mothers, they will only pass after class. . Yan Huan touched her daughter''s face, and then let her stand up, and then compared to her height. "Xun Xun seems to have grown taller?" "I feel tall too," Lu Yi picked up her daughter and let the daughter stand on the wall where he specially made the height for the child. Here is used to measure the height professionally, they just want to know at all times Are these three little guys tall again? Xun Xun stood well, with a pair of big round eyes, who also bent beautifully, and it was really cute and beautiful. "It is taller," Lu Yi also compared with her daughter''s height. "It is three centimeters taller again. This year is really much, and it is no wonder that he is thinner because he is longer." He squeezed the face of his daughter again, they are all tall, and it¡¯s no wonder that he is a greedy little guy, but the only part is that he is not fat, or he is getting thinner, he is worried about whether the little girl is There are worms in her belly, why Xiaoqi Xiaoguang is a little fatter, only she is still this small, thin and thin. Now that I know it, it turns out that it is not a worm, but a long one. It¡¯s a tall girl. . Lu Yi picked up her daughter again. Although she said she was taller, it was the same small appearance because she didn''t gain weight. Of course, the weight didn''t increase much. Xunxun also knows that she has grown taller and can immediately be as tall as her brother, so she is very happy. Although she was still shorter than the two brothers when she was with her brothers, the gap between them was Getting smaller and smaller. Girls'' development is a little earlier than boys''. It may be that when they are in elementary school, they can all surpass Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner," Lu Yi''s painful family pinched his daughter''s fear of a small nose, we have to eat well, so that we can grow taller, you know? Xun nodded her little head hard, she knew, she would have a good meal, and it should be as tall as her brothers. Of course, Xun Xun is really hard to eat today. Of course, it¡¯s because the mother¡¯s cooking is the best. They all like to eat their mother¡¯s meals. Not only because of their mothers, they also have a big chef The cooking technique is also because this is not the food that others burned. This is made by their mother. Of course, they all like it and love it. After eating, Lu Yi took the three children to play outside. First, they asked them to collect the eggs and pull the grass out of the ground. They also ran around. Fortunately, the place was large enough for them to have activities. Yan Huan washes the dishes in the kitchen, and heard the sound of Xing Xuan shouting from outside. She could not help raising her lips and smiled. Lu Yi was a good father, and it was a great happiness to be a child for him Thing, of course she is. Lu Yi took her as if she were raising four children. Even once, she heard Lu Yi telling the children that her mother was still young and we wanted to let her mother. He not only regarded her as a child, but also the youngest child, right? She washed her hands under the faucet, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket and put it in her ear. The voice of Jiayi came from the mobile phone. Miss Yan, Miss Dan Tianhe will go to the food show with you, Remember earlier. Okay, I got it. I was very happy to go to this show with Xie Weining. Xie Weining was originally a woman with high cooking skills. This kind of show is perfect for her to go. She wants to know this time. Will they even see that fake talk, no, it''s Yang Keco. And no matter how similar the whole is, it is impossible to say something like this. There is only one word about it in this world, it is her. Yan Huan continued to wash the dishes. When she was busy, the three children were still playing outside. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have always been very protective and searching, and they did not let the younger sister fall, sometimes the younger sister really There was a fall, and the two of them coaxed the sister. Most of the time, they were afraid that the sister would lose the same. They all held the little hand of the sister. Early the next morning, Lu Yi sent three children back. He wanted to send Xiao Qi Xiaoguang to Lei''s house. Ye Shuyun wanted to send Xunxun to learn a dance class. Originally, they could find a famous teacher to come and teach Looking for, but Ye Shuyun wanted her granddaughter to spend more time with other children. If there are more children, it is also lively. Of course everyone is working hard. Looking for a person will not be unhappy and unwilling. . Chapter 2136: got taller Although Xunxun is quite obedient on weekdays, no matter how obedient she is, she is also a child. And if you have a little temper, it will be bigger and harder than when Dad was a kid. Partiality is not to be beaten, not to be scolded, who is impressed to find out, and Master Lu must desperately want to find someone. Anyway, his little granddaughter could not be beaten by others. Whoever hit, who was responsible, who dared to fight, should be prepared to be beaten. Speaking of joy, Huan has now arrived in the program group, and is also preparing for a new round of competition. In this issue, the guest changed one, that is, Yang Keke was replaced by Xie Weining. The program group naturally wanted a positive image of the guests, and the criticism was also better, not like the one who only used crooked ways. Yang Coco has won everyone''s eyes, so Yang Coco was also thrown out of this show, and her comments on the content of the show, but there is no skill at all, let a person who even cooks noodles not cook well, how? Participating in food shows, it really spoils the contestants. So the program team decided to replace Yang Coco, and finally let Xie Weining make up. Xie Weining is naturally very interested in this show, and of course she is also very confident. No matter how she says, she can be said to be a professional chef. She was brought out by Xie Dad, and Yan Huan is also a teacher. , So she can talk to Yan Huan as a sister and sister. Some of their opinions are the same, and the two of them are very professional in judging these dishes, and sometimes even the materials they use can be seen at a glance. It is not difficult for Xie Weining to know. After all, she has been in contact with them since she was a child. Even if Dad Xie did not teach her professionally, she has listened to it for so many years, read it for so many years, and smelled it for so many years. Some experience. As for Yan Huan, she also has good experience. Whether it is due to habit, experience, or talent, the opinions of the two of them will surely convince the people on the stage. As for the other people, they only start from the word of eating, but they say that the mouth is difficult to adjust. One hundred people eat one dish, the taste may be very different, some people like it, but some people don''t like it. Most people are just eaters, and sometimes the discussion is also subjective. So compared to being more professional, the players on the stage still like to comment on Yan Huan and Xie Weining, but Xie Weining came to this show. It is not long-term. She is now in the development stage, and the company naturally wants to win her. As long as she doesn''t go crooked, as long as she develops according to Linlang''s arrangement, she will become popular within a few years. But when it comes to premises, she will be very busy, and she has no time to rest for a year. For a program like this, she cannot come over the period because time does not allow. Therefore, Yan Huan may still be the most popular judge in this program group. Of course, many people also know that Yan Huan¡¯s special hobby is to participate in food shows. There are also several program groups that have sent invitations to Yan Huan, hoping that Yan Huan can be in their own program group, but it is a pity that Yan Huan did not find much time, and did not want to put the bills in the work every day, she Others refused, just to participate in this program, this program, its own ratings are very clear, now it has been broadcast for three years, very popular, and a certain audience, of course, participate in the program They are also ordinary people, and the program is not bad in content or popularity, so Yan Huan chose this file, and can continue to steal the teacher. Of course, it is also free. She stays at home every day, leaving herself to stay Is silly. This time Yan Huan has learned three dishes again, but there are two dishes that are not too suitable to be eaten every day, nor are they home-cooked. The practice is also a little complicated. Let him taste it. After she went back, it really took a lot of time to finish the three dishes with her spirit. When Lu Yi ate, her brows were slightly tightened. The taste is a bit strange, of course, this is his most honest answer. The taste is a little strange, not a little strange, or very strange. Yan Huan took a bite of himself, and the taste was a bit strange, but the nutritional value was very high, but the taste was not very good, so this dish was finally brushed down. Sure enough, the so-called gourmet food really caters to the taste of the public. If you don¡¯t like to eat, then this dish actually fails because it is like clothes. If you buy it and don¡¯t wear it, It is equivalent to buying in vain, which is equivalent to failure. So this dish failed at Lu Yi. Yan Huan just remembered the method, but he didn¡¯t want to make it in the future, because no one likes to eat it. Lu Yizhi highly praised the other two dishes, of course. Have a soft spot and eat a lot. Therefore, it is still useful to go to that kind of program often. At the very least, she can learn a few more dishes and cook for Lu Yi. Her ticket is to eat Lu Yi as a big fat man. However, she just underestimated Lu Yi, don¡¯t look at Lu Yi sitting in the office, in fact, he has a lot of activity, and his physical fitness is good, of course, the metabolism is much better than the average person, this way She is basically not fat. Look at Grandpa Lu and you will know that the Lu family''s physical fitness is not much different. Both Lu Jin and Lu Lu are not fat, so how could Lu Yi be fat. So Yan Huan¡¯s desire to raise Lu Yi into a big fat man may be a myth, and Lu Yi wants to raise her fat, that¡¯s a myth in myth, so they really should all be grateful for their good physique. In the age of desperate weight loss, people who are not fat no matter what they eat are really happy. Yan Huan embraced Xun Xun and let Xuan Xun look for a pair of beautiful big eyes. Xun Xun blinked his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to hug his mother''s face, and also put his little face on his mother''s face. "Ma Ma..." The soft little girl is the most flattering, and the little **** are really cute. "Why don''t you speak well?" Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s face, "Call mother, don''t call Ma Ma, we grow up, we must learn to speak well." Xun Xun beeps, "Mom." "Really good," Yan Huan kissed her daughter''s small face, and saw that her daughter was really cute, with red lips and white teeth. She was really a beautiful little milk bun, and she absolutely didn''t believe it before. The pretty little girl came out. Chapter 2137: She hasnt grown up yet That is, she was really afraid of losing her daughter. "Xun Xuan, what if someone abducts you in the future?" "Xun Xun is very smart." Xun Xun raised her small chin, a little arrogant face, "Xun Xun will not be abducted," she lifted her small chest again, but she did not agree with her mother''s words. She broke her little finger and worked hard. "Xunxun knows his mother''s phone, knows his father''s, knows his grandparents, knows his family, and knows his grandfather''s. Xun knows that he is Xun. His name is Lu Wei and his name is Xun. There are two Xunxun. Brother, it looks exactly the same. Xun Xun knows where his family is, where he knows where his father works, and his mother is very drifting. In terms of Huan, it¡¯s just a little bit of laughter and laughter. What¡¯s wrong with this little guy, and he knows so many things, of course, he made so many foreshadowings before, and the courage is for the last sentence, that is, she knows herself Is it pretty long? But can we keep a low profile and can''t always say that we are beautiful. Although it is said that it is really beautiful, it is a big and small beauty, and her little search, but in the kindergarten, the most beautiful children. "Let''s go," she picked up her daughter. Fortunately, she could still hold it, but she couldn''t hold it any longer, but changed it to her back. She didn''t look for her father''s long It¡¯s so tall, of course, it¡¯s not as powerful as the search for Dad. She can hold her daughter with one hand. She is very difficult to hold her now, so it can be seen that she was born to be a two-pound little search, and finally grew into The eldest girl has grown too fast. She hasn¡¯t held her for a few days. As a result, her little Xunxun has grown up. If she has the next life, she must be a strong man. In this way, she is not afraid of her daughter. Too. "Mom, where are we going?" Xun Xun happily put his thumb in his small mouth and sucked it. It was only recently learned small movements, or a little girl who didn''t grow up. "Go bath our little beauty." Yan Huan hugged her daughter into the bathroom. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were washed by her dad. She just waited for this delicate little beauty. She would be a fragrant little beauty for a while. Xun Xun, like her mother, is very smelly. As long as others say she is beautiful, she is very happy. Now Yan Huan has figured out her thoughts. For example, if she is picky eater, she will change after eating. Beautiful, the little girl will be very happy to eat the meal, and this trick is really common. Anyway, she is still small, just a whole intestine, and she is not afraid that she will find out that her mother They lied to her. Yan Huan finished bathing her daughter, and it turned out to be a fragrant little princess. The little girl had to watch cartoons with her brother outside. They could watch cartoons for an hour every day, and then they had to sleep. Lu Yi took her daughter from Yan Huan''s hands, and saw that her daughter was really like a beautiful little dumpling, and her hard heart became soft because of her. And he is the same, who would be willing to give such a cute and well-behaved child, she put her daughter in the middle of Xiaoqi''s Xiaoguang, and then took a doll in her arms, Let her go watch the cartoons by himself, and his eyes moved to Xiaoguang''s small face again. Xiaoguang was watching TV with his big eyes open, and the small face was full of seriousness, and he didn''t know him Where did you come from so much attention, there is also watching a cartoon, the small expression of the search is vivid, one will be scared and one will be surprised, but these two little brothers, what happened Dad''s face without much expression. He came over, rubbing Xiaoguang''s little head, and Xiaoguang turned around, only to see the giant dad''s legs, she had to lift her little head again, and that was the father''s face. He cracked his small mouth and smiled at his father, so Xiaoguang would laugh like this, but Xiaoqi''s five was no movement at all, and the small expressions were pitiful. Lu Yi has no compromises about the two sons'' temperament. There is no way. This is how good the inheritance of their Lu family is. So life is really a wonderful thing, because it really remembers a lot. It''s like looking for her mother''s face, it''s like Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have father''s temperament. "Dad..." Xunxun stretched out his small arm and asked his father to hug him. Lu Yi reached out and hugged her daughter''s hand, without deliberately, she could also hold her tall. "Dad, look for milk." Xun Xun rubbed her eyes, it was going to sleep, and she had to drink milk before going to bed, otherwise she would not sleep, even if she kept rubbing her eyes, she would not want to sleep. "Dad went to make milk powder for you," Lu Yi had to hug her daughter in one hand and went into the kitchen. Then she took out a pink milk bottle from the inside of the disinfection. This is for special purpose. Xiaoqi Xiaoguang is really just now If you use a cup, you only have to find the bottle that is still alive every day. You can¡¯t quit the bottle even if you are alive or dead. If you want to use a bottle or a washbasin, they choose. "Baby, you are four years old." Lu washed the milk powder for her daughter, and then put the bottle in her little hand, let her drink it obediently. "Well, the baby is four years old," Xunxun embraced the bottle with two small hands and drank it in a big sip. "Baby, we are going to use cups and cups. You see my brother uses cups and cups, right?" "Don''t," Xunxun twisted his face and clasped the bottle tightly with his small hand. Anyway, he was going to use a bottle. Lu Yi has said this since she was three years old, but even if he gave her a baby bottle, but at Lu''s house, grandparents at home, and grandpa Zeng were used to her. , This little girl wants to give up the bottle, but it is really far away. When he wanted to be at home, he could see if she could develop a good habit for her and switch to a cup, but it failed. Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s hair, why, still not willing, can''t it be changed? "Dad..." Xunxun turned his face and said seriously to his father. "Well, what''s wrong?" Lu Yi was quite democratic, "What do you want to say, Dad is listening." Xunxun held her baby bottle in one hand, and a small hand was also stuck on her waist. Well, if she still has a waist, she is actually a cute little girl. "Dad, Xunxun is still a baby. Dad can''t ask the baby to do this and that, the baby hasn''t grown up yet." Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help pinching the little face of her daughter. Where did you learn from this? This is really growing up, and I know I have to reason with my father. Chapter 2138: Same lack of attention Yes, Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask her to be obedient like Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, but it¡¯s better to give him the baby bottle. Others say that if you use the bottle for a long time, her small mouth will turn up, and his daughter is long. With such a cute little face, his mother is the fifth most beautiful in Asia. Obviously his daughter is even more beautiful than her mother. If her small mouth turns up in the future, she will know to talk to him every day. What should I do? Isn''t it to worry about him as a father? "No, you really have to be like your mother. When you were five years old, were you going to prepare a baby bottle?" Xunxun held the bottle again and sucked the milk in the bottle vigorously. The two small faces bulged, just like the big-eyed fish raised by the Lu family. After she ran out of milk, she stuffed the bottle directly in her father''s hands, and then rubbed her eyes to go to bed. Yan Huan had already asked her two sons to drink milk. Too. "Leave, Mom takes you to bed." She reached out to her two sons. At present, there are only two of her and Lu Yi in the family. They have to take care of the three children, but fortunately, the three children are very obedient, and of course they are also very good to feed. Not noisy, finished my homework, watched cartoons, played for a while, and then went to sleep Moreover, the two brothers Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang have never competed with their sisters or robbed their sisters of their parents'' love. Like their parents, they love their sisters very much. Inside, Xun Xun has fallen asleep, and the two small faces are pink and tender, and every time Lu Yi sees her daughter, that blunt heart is softened. This is his daughter. A little bit so small, she finally grew up, and now she is nice, beautiful, and cute. Of course, the main thing is that she is very healthy now, as long as she is not sick. Over the past year, they have also protected her very well, and she is very eager to film such a hard work with her mother, and she has never been ill, and she will also be healthy in the future, right? Yan Huan walked over and stood on the side. Lu Yi really loved her daughter, not to say that he did not love his son, but it might be more painful to her daughter, because the daughter looks like her. "Let''s go to sleep too," Lu Yi stood up and saw Yan Huan''s eyes full of tiredness. "Okay," Yan Huan rubbed his eyes and looked back at the three children. Aunt Gu was not here today, so the children''s cribs were moved to their bedrooms. However, Lu Yi felt that it would be necessary to bring back the Lu family¡¯s nanny in the future. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t sleep well at night, and he would have to go to work when he got up tomorrow. . Today will be the first. On this night, Lu Yi woke up many times, and the three children slept well in their cribs. They didn''t move at all, and they slept early in the morning. Putting on the clothes for the children, Lu Yi first sent them back to Lu''s house. He went to work on his own. He went to work and recorded the show. The three children were also left unattended at home. With the grandfather there, they need not worry. Sitting in the car, Yan Huan also took out her cell phone. She turned over Zhu Mina¡¯s phone and dialed it. The unconscionable woman said yes, she went to a foreign country to bring her things back, things What? What about people and telephones? This is how long it has been. Only, she called once, there was still shutdown, shut down, and put down her mobile phone, what the **** is this woman doing? And she didn¡¯t actually worry about Ju Mina¡¯s safety. Ju Mina is now quite a miserable and dangerous place. She would never go there. Instead, she always likes to stay in a crowded place. Of course, if there is no one By the way, how can people appreciate her beauty. Yan Huan shook his head and did not take this matter to heart. Anyway, Zhu Mina was such a temperament. Sometimes it was normal to not contact her once every ten days and half a month. At most, there was no news for a month. She said that she went to see a show abroad, and then went to a place where she played for a few days. She has the same temperament as Ye Xinyu in the past, the same two, the same lack of heart, and the same not It¡¯s sensible, but Zhu Mina¡¯s dead woman has forgotten how old she is now, how old are she, a woman in her thirties, and you have to play with these little boys and girls, although all day long It means that she is a beautiful girl. Isn''t it a girl, she doesn''t have a little self-knowledge in her heart? Yan Huan took the bag she set aside, and also took out the program schedule from the bag, knowing that there are three courses to learn today, but she later discovered that she was not so smart. It¡¯s easy to learn San Dao. She can also remember and learn, but if it¡¯s too difficult, then she really doesn¡¯t have this skill, so she still decides in the future that she won¡¯t be forced to learn San Dao. No way, she only needs to learn one of them, as long as the taste of the dish is authentic, there is no need to learn three courses, and some dishes are not liked by Lu Yi, and they don¡¯t like to eat. Like the soup she made last time with all her efforts, Lu Yi was very disgusted. The most important thing, she was also very disgusted. In this way, her concentration will not be so focused, and it will be easier. Only when she glanced at the program list, she realized that she couldn''t even read a single word, but she was sad. "Zhu Mina, Zhu Mina, I hope you don¡¯t believe in others easily like Ye Xinyu, and then you will lose your life, but, I think, you should not be so stupid again, After all, you are not Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu did not experience any hardships at that time. It is normal for him to commit the second point, but if you are stupid, I don¡¯t know what to say?" And she shook the program list in her hands, and did not know what she was doing, so she thought of these things randomly. She took the program list and put it on her lap, and then turned it over one by one. In fact, she didn''t even think of herself. She just said it casually, and the result really came true. The woman Zhu Mina was really hurt. Everyone thought that she was eating hot and spicy abroad, but she didn¡¯t know. At this time, Zhu Mina was sitting in a closed car with a face Life is unrequited. The car continued to drive forward, and unlike other abducted women, Zhu Meina put her face on the pig''s head, and she should eat and drink. She will sigh when her mind is blank. Chapter 2139: People ran away She didn''t expect her to be sold for a second time. "Lu Qin, Su Muran, you better not let me go back, otherwise, I must also let you also taste what it is to be sold, and have words and words..." Zhu Meina can only believe Yan Huan now, "You must come over to save me, I can only rely on you now, if my mobile phone can''t get through for a long time, then it must be me, and you I will definitely find out that I was tied up, right?" "I''m big-headed, but you''re not, you will find me, I believe you," but there is nothing great about being sold, she is not being sold, she lives under the hand of Dragon Brother She has stayed in such a place before, and there is nothing she can¡¯t dare to go, can¡¯t go, and she¡¯s also not a chaste and virgin woman. It was kissed by the pig. Her hands were tied behind her back with ropes, and these people would only loosen them when they were feeding her. They would get a bun a day, and they could only drink a little water. They ate so little, even pulling Can''t pull it out. She twisted her neck, as if she could still feel something very cut on her chest. This is a bracelet she took on the wrist. These people took away the jewelry from her body, but they did not I know, she secretly hid a bracelet when they didn¡¯t find it. This bracelet is full of diamonds, and it is also old and valuable. The value is above millions. She doesn¡¯t have to sell millions. Yes, she sold tens of thousands of dollars, so that she can safely return to the sea market, as long as she returns to the sea market, then it is all her own territory, and she can do whatever she wants. Of course, it is safe. This is what she heard from Yan Huan. When Yan Huan was in trouble in Chenjia Village, it was not that some jewelry she carried on her body returned to the sea market. At that time, what she carried was not worth much. But Zhu Mina knew that she was different. Each of these things in her was worth a lot of money. As long as she could escape, she would definitely be able to go home, or see her little light again. Son''s. Xiaoguang, do you know that your godmother was all for the sake of the three of you guys? It¡¯s also because you want to protect you, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so miserable, and you don¡¯t know where to sell The car continued to drive forward, bumping all the way, suspecting that it was walking on a mountain road, and at night, these talents would let them women out and let the wind down, one day is two convenient times, missed this time, If it is convenient, it can only be tolerated. If it is really unbearable in the trunk, then it can only be in the trunk, which is convenient on the spot. Whether these women cheated, or she was added with her, they were probably about ten women, and these women, when they first came in, either cried or made trouble, and all of them shouted to get back Home, to find who comes. But is this useful? It¡¯s not the first time that Zhu Mina was sold. When she was sold, she was also like them, crying and making trouble, and she was not willing to compromise when she was killed, but what happens later, people will beat her, her life is all It was compiled in the hands of others, who wanted her to be born, and she wanted to let her die. At this time, crying is useless. These people dare to do such illegal things, they will not put any threats in their hearts, they themselves do such illegal things. As for them, staying well, recuperating and recuperating, maybe you can run away. Of course, it seems that this is just a good idea, but because of such ideas, the world is more beautiful. . Maybe there will be a miracle. As for where these people are going to sell them these women, how could Zhu Mina know that it was not performed on TV or whether it would actually happen to them? For example, a college student would be sold into a mountain ditch and have one child after another, but in the end, they all died there, but she was not a female college student, she knew what she was, a big-headed, stupid. She was thinking thoughtlessly while looking around boredly. They were all tied with ropes on their legs, and none of them wanted to run away. She found a bush for herself, took off her pants, and it became convenient. There is some constipation, and while she is squatting here, she is also turning her eyes, looking left and right, but the result is that a woman is untying the rope on her leg. She quickly withdrew her eyes and continued to grab the grass on her hand, and she secretly looked up again, as if several women were doing the same movements, her hands could not help but put themselves On her lap, and then untied the rope without leaving any traces, of course, whether she can succeed or not depends on the lives of these women. At this time, her heart is thumping wildly, all of them are jumping I feel that my heart is about to jump out of her chest. Loose, yes, a little loose, and the more she loosened, the more nervous she was, even the atmosphere was afraid to take a breath, and the women had already untied the rope, and then they were all crazy. Is running forward. Zhu Meina pulled her finger, and the rope was just untied by her. But she didn¡¯t run with the women. But she couldn¡¯t run a car with four wheels. She glanced at the same week, and then it appeared, as if there was a big tree growing under the mountain road. Knowing how many years it has grown, the leaves are luxuriant, and she stepped back little by little, not disturbing anyone. The remaining few women also untied the rope when they saw it, and I don¡¯t know if the rope is too loose today, so I can unwind it lightly. As for the few traffickers, I don¡¯t know if they are the same. Like women. Steamed buns eat too much in plain water, so it''s a secret. Zhu Mina crawled over carefully, and was careful not to make a little noise, of course, thanks to the wind, and there are many trees here, so the sound she made was not excessive when heard by others. The wind is blowing the sound of the leaves. "No, they ran away!" A man first reacted to this, jumped off the car in a hurry, and then chased in the direction of those women running away. Zhu Mina quickly put her whole body on the ground, and also let the leaves cover her entire body, and she could still see that the men ran in one direction. Chapter 2140: one short In fact, she now feels that this tree is really not very safe. If these people are not just looking after other women, as long as they take a look here, she may have to be discovered. And she gritted her teeth, and through the leaves, she could see the car. There was food and water on the car. She was still wondering if she would take this opportunity to get some. Only in the end she thought about going, but she decided not to take the risk. She really couldn''t afford it. She ate her life. She chose her life first. And she touched her chest, and there were a few hard buns inside, which she secretly hid for herself. Fortunately, she had some prescient names, but when she thought of these already, she thought If she really has a chance to escape, then at least she has to leave something for herself, and she is not like other women. No preparation has been done. Hope and success are reserved for those who have already prepared, such as her. She moved her body into a cat without moving, hiding under a tree, and then crawling down, even digging into it. Some inside, and then grabbed a few leaves and blocked it on my head, but I didn¡¯t know, at this time it was on the ground, there was a shiny thing, she didn¡¯t dare to look anywhere, and her eyes were not Random aiming, not to mention where there is light. If she notices, then she should find that the thing with light is nothing else, that is, the things she secretly hid for herself, which she is going to sell. Fall, and then return home. The result is that her family was accidentally lost by her, so she didn¡¯t know that her path of finding relatives wouldn¡¯t be too easy, and it would be difficult, even if she made her cry I can''t cry. Not long after she hid herself, she heard a woman crying not far away, and a few women shrieked, Zhu Mina didn¡¯t dare to move, but just raised her face carefully. In fact, in the gaps here, she probably saw a lot of people on the mountain road, just don¡¯t know if they can notice her here. She grabbed a leaf, nervous and frightened, and all the cold sweat from the palm of her hand came out, even the sweat on the forehead was falling down drop by drop, also fell on the leaf As if it was raining, she pressed her face tightly against the leaves. She could smell the leaves and there was danger. Thump thump... Her heart was beating very fast, and she was even approaching. She was afraid. Will these people hear her heartbeat? What if she finds her again? Although they will not be killed, they will definitely be hit hard, and these people will definitely guard against these things in the future. Of course, it won''t be that easy next time. I found such a good opportunity to escape. Perhaps these people originally thought that they would sell them farther, but after this time, they would think of taking off earlier and selling them as soon as possible. Isn¡¯t there a saying that people often say, this money is really in the hands of their own money, and the money they spend is their own money, and those who catch them are always fearless, this time Still catching so many women, I knew that this was a very big gang of criminals who sold goods. They had goodsmen and sellers. Of course, when the goods were cleared, she was finished. "Have you caught enough?" Some people asked, and some people were counting the number one by one. They got ten items this time, all of which were brought from all over the country. This is also the most item they brought, of course. There must be no flashlights. If you ran for a while, you still knew what their faces looked like. If the police were called, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat and walk around. It''s still hanging on the license plate. So this person now hates to death, they are so careless about what they did, and they ran so much, even if they were all caught back, but still not very happy. And a small flat head counts people, but I don''t believe it is counted several times, but the counts seem to be not right. "Boss, one less." "What?" The man called the boss came over and counted one by one, and the women all bowed their heads and shrunk their necks, and in the eyes of these traffickers, they were not anyone, but Goods are things. There is no respect. "It''s one less, and I''ll go find it again," the boss shouted at Xiaoping''s head. "I have to find someone to get me back." There was another woman crying, and there was the sound of the door closing, slamming, this sound also hit Zhu Mina, a small heart that was tightened by Zhang himself, she couldn''t see her, yes, see Before she reached her, she was lying on the ground nervously, and she dared not move a point. The muscles all over her body stiffened, and even the strength of shaking hands and raising her hands was gone. The people above didn''t know how many times they searched back and forth, and she once heard the footsteps of these people moving towards her. When she was scared, she was crying, and she was scared. Just as it stopped beating. With her eyes wide open, she could only hear her rapid breathing, and there was another bang and banging sound from her heart, which was almost worse than to jump out of her chest. . Just when her nervous heart was about to stop beating, the people above didn''t know what they were talking about, and then there seemed to be a sound of the car leaving her ear. Zhu Mina was relieved. People left, people just left. Does she mean safe, does she mean she can go out, and these people wait for her well, she People must arrest these **** traffickers. They are human beings, not objects. They are thoughtful people. Their lives and freedoms belong to themselves, not others. Why should they be like them? It''s the same business as selling things. There are also Lu Qin and Su Muran, she will not let them go. By the way, her heart is tight now, I don¡¯t know what the two people are planning, it¡¯s obvious that I want to hit Xiaoguang¡¯s idea, and I can¡¯t think of it from her. Will give up, that kind of people can do anything, can do anything, their faces, their moral standards, all have been distorted by them. Chapter 2141: Escape Although Zhu Mina is not a good person, she also admires vanity, but she feels that her three views are at least correct and will not do illegal things, and many of these legal knowledge are told to her by Yan Huan. It was taught by Lu Yi. For Lu Yi, who has been a prosecutor for ten years, these laws may be able to go backwards. Of course, he is the legal adviser of Yan Huan, and also makes Yan Huan absolutely not commit a trace. It''s wrong. When Yan Huan is okay, she will tell her this, Lu Yi will tell Yan Huan, and Huan will tell her. Although listening to this legal knowledge sounds a bit boring, but I have listened a lot, even Zhu Meina, the former legal blind, will be memorized, and Su Muran and Lu Qin, they are here to die. However, even if Su Muran did not seek death, she would die. Now Lu Qin has been killed. The idea of ??who he wants to fight is really unpredictable, so this is the most troublesome thing. Two people who are not afraid of death can do anything. To be honest, even Zhu Mina doesn¡¯t know, but they don¡¯t say the words of the desperate. That is to say, they have nothing It can be done. She just wanted to crawl out, but suddenly there was a flash of light in her head, and she was still lying there. Do you want to wait for it to get dark? She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t ride someone¡¯s car casually. Who knew that the good guy was not a bad guy. Maybe she got into someone else¡¯s car and jumped into the wolf den from the tiger¡¯s mouth. She ran out easily. It is also safe at last. At this moment, there was no sound on it, Zhu Mina looked carefully around, there was no one, of course, there was no car, the car may have been driving away for an hour or two, just when she couldn''t help it anymore, she wanted When I got up, I heard the sound of the car again, and then a squealing noise, it should be the car stopped, and heard such a loud sound, I know that this is a large car, not other small cars She also plays cars and listens to these sounds day by day. How could she not know or how she might not know. She was still lying there, without moving a bit, but her ears clearly heard the voices of several people talking; "How is anyone coming?" When Zhu Meina heard this voice, she couldn''t help but was forced out of a cold sweat. This is the boss they called, that is, the heads of these criminals, the five big and three thick, black and fat, there is a scar on the face, although the eyes are small, but they are very condensed and even longer With a brutal face, the voice is also hoarse and gloomy. Listening once, it is impossible to forget the second time. "No," Xiao Pingtou has been sitting here for almost two hours, "I have always been here, maybe people have run away, so it is impossible to be in this place, boss, we waited in vain." They couldn¡¯t find people everywhere. The few who ran were caught by them, and these women stayed here every day. They ran together when they ran. They didn¡¯t ask. What comes, just know that these women are all running in one direction, there is no reason why everything is caught, only that one is not caught, which is not reasonable, they have more time to do this line, run It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen them, and since they did this, they haven¡¯t really run away. So they just thought, this person must be still nearby, where she was hiding, but they couldn¡¯t find it, so they drove away the car deliberately, but left one person to stay in place, just waiting for the woman to come out Since the net was cast, it turned out that two hours had passed, and there was no movement at all. "Boss, it''s getting dark. Maybe people are really not here. Should we wait?" "Wait," the boss narrowed his eyes and glanced around, and Zhu Mina could feel it. His eyes were so shiny that he looked at her, even even Stopped for a few seconds. Zhu Meina breathed a sigh of relief, and she couldn''t even breathe. It wasn¡¯t until after the spy that that time, Zhu Mina exhaled gently, but even so, she was also very scared, these people are too cunning, if not she was just dazed, thinking about things, thinking about In order to torture Lu Qin and Su Muran, the pair of scum men and women, maybe she really went out, but also because of her cranky thoughts, she escaped her life. "Let''s go, send the goods out first, and then say, after we have finished, we hide for a while, if there is nothing else, wait until the wind is quieter, and then come out." After they finished speaking, several people were all seated in the car, and the engine of the car was also started. Zhu Mina whispered and listened to the car''s voice. She didn''t spit it out until the car''s voice disappeared. With a sigh of relief, even with this, she still didn''t go out immediately. She can''t be caught back, yes, she can''t be caught back, she mustn''t be caught back, she also has to inform Yan Huan, some people are bad for Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, some people are beating their ideas, and there are Su short-lived ghosts like Lu Qingnan , They are still alive things. After waiting for a while, she waited until she was sure that it was all right. Then she pulled the leaves and crawled upwards. She finally climbed up, the clothes on her body were all muddy, even on her face, the whole person seemed to roll in a circle in the mud. How ugly is ugly, She was standing in the middle of the road. At this time, her heart was still pounding and her clothes were almost drenched. No matter whether it was in front or behind, there was no car or nobody. Shi Shi was really relieved, yes, finally relieved, that is to say, did she escape, did she escape? She doesn¡¯t remember clearing the road too much, but these people¡¯s cars are moving forward, so she can go home in the opposite direction, and she dare not follow the car, if it is folded back in the middle , If you look for her again, what should I do? She limped and walked towards the birth, and she lowered her head and looked at the shoes above her feet, or her high-heeled shoes, just because they were gone, and walked with these shoes, she would rather go barefoot, just here But she didn¡¯t hire the shop after the village. She wanted to find a pair of shoes, even if there was a small village here. As long as someone was there, someone else could help her. Came home, and she almost burst into tears when she thought of the word home. Chapter 2142: Fail to contact "Lu Qin Su Muran, you two scum men and women, when the old lady returns, you must break your corpses." She walked forward and backwards. Although her feet hurt, her hands hurt, her face hurts, and the whole body hurts all over, but these pains are worth it. She can finally be sold without being sold. In those heads of poor hills, I don¡¯t know if I have a chance to come back. If the person who bought her is a dead woman, then what should she do? She knows it, but is this the reality? She sold Zhu Xianglan, and Zhu Xianglan''s daughter wanted to sell her. It seems that in the future this bad thing really can''t be done too much, but in the end it will be retaliated. She finally understands this sentence now, and she will have to act like Yan Huan in the future. Will go to donate some, she buys one less bag, one bottle of perfume, one less time to go abroad, may save many people. She had no such recognition before, but now she knows it. People do have a modern report. "Yan Huan, why didn''t you tell me this early?" Zhu Meina sucked her snot. This person who didn''t recruit villages before and didn''t recruit stores later wanted to cry, but even if she cried, she could Who is crying to? By the way, isn''t it possible for God to see it, and God also cried to her at the same time. because¡­¡­ It was raining, she held a leaf in her hand as an umbrella, and found a place that could shelter from the wind and rain, like a puppy, and she cried while holding the leaf, she touched it from her chest Half of the steamed buns came out, and they bite like this. The buns were hard, and I didn''t know what the smell was. It might be the smell of sweat on her body, and the dirty smell of not taking a bath for a few days. But it seems that she is more hungry than a dirty one, so now no matter whether it is dirty or not, as long as you can eat a full stomach, it is more important than anything. The most important thing is that it is raining. She does not have water to drink. . "Yan Huan, do you know what day I am living now? Ooo..." She looked up at the sky above her head, and the rain continued to fall toward her face, and she was even more tragic. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi sat up with Yan Huan, why didn''t she fall asleep, Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder and gently held it, she all took a day''s show and pressed On weekdays, she should be very tired, and she has a good night''s sleep, and she has fewer times of getting up at night. "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook his head. "I just dreamed that Zhu Mena had an accident." She took the mobile phone she set aside, and then dialed Zhu Mina. If you call it during the day, it might be turned off, because there is a time difference between the two places in the middle of the night, she can understand, but this night, It should be around twelve o''clock in the day. Is this time difference enough? Even if Zhu Mina can sleep again, it is impossible to sleep at twelve o''clock, or has been sleeping from yesterday to now. However, after the call was dialed out, she felt that her mood was not good at all. She left the phone aside, turned off, or turned off. "Lu Yi, what''s the matter with Zhu Meina''s woman? Is it because she''s braining again, or learning to learn from Ye Xinyu to let herself go. But she doesn''t look at her age, she is a middle-aged woman. , What kind of self should I release?" "She''s not always like this. It''s normal to go out for a month or two if it''s okay." Lu Yi has always been neither good nor bad for Zhu Meina, and she has always been a friend. Zhu Meina is a woman with a big head and no brains. However, the person who accompanied Yan Huan on the hardest part of the time was not The other person is Zhu Meina. If she was not taking care of Yan Huan, she did not know how to spend her life alone. At the very least, when Yan Huan became a vegetative person, she often came to see Yan Huan only when she was Zhu Meina. At that time, everyone had said that Yan Huan was not good, even they did not advocate saving her, and wanted her to die with respect. At that time, the most powerful objection was that apart from him, there was only one Zhu Mena, and there was a friend who was like that. The woman, it is impossible to have much friendship with her. However, they are friends who are still friends, and they are still very life-threatening. Of course, it is impossible for a person to be perfect everywhere. Zhu Meina has her own shortcomings and there are still a lot of them. But in a certain aspect, it is indeed a worthwhile friend Woman, and now she is so happy, as long as she mentions her, it is a picture of deep disgust and gritted teeth. Lu Yi feels a little powerless. Zuichen has been scolding and criticizing. When he doesn¡¯t know, she is actually worried, is she hating iron? She was worried about Zhu Mina, whether the woman would kill herself. In terms of Huan''s mouth, she still scolded Zhu Mina. "On weekdays, I only rely on my courage and hard work in the background. What do I do? I don¡¯t think about it more and more. I don¡¯t think about doing things anymore. I don¡¯t have to think about it. What better to go with straw." However, Lu Yi knew that the more fierce Yanhuan scolded, the more worried she was in her heart. There were many friends in Yanhuan''s circle and many people she knew, but there were not many who could make her give up. Zhu Mina is one of them. "First sleep, she is not a child, she will be responsible for what she does, of course, she will not really jump into the pit." Yan Huan rolled over and hugged Lu Yi''s arm to continue to fall asleep. Soon, she fell asleep. "Sleep," Lu Yi pulled her back on the quilt again. As for Zhu Mina''s affairs, he will find someone to check it out tomorrow to see where the person is now. This night they slept very peacefully, and of course they could fall asleep. It''s just that there are good people who can sleep at night in this world, there are also people who can''t sleep, and there are people who are uneasy day and night. With a cry, Yang Keke suddenly sat up. She quickly took her mobile phone from one side, just because she was too nervous. What happened? She just held the phone in her hand, but the phone was banging. With a sound, she slipped out of her hand and fell off. Fortunately, she just fell on the bed and did not fall to the ground. She even sincerely hoped that it would break so well. Just So it¡¯s hard to hear how good it is? And her eyes widened, and there were the sounds of mobile phones in her ears from time to time. Of course, her pupils were printed with the phone number shaking on it. Chapter 2143: Cant hear She didn''t write a name for this number, it was just a string of numbers, but this string of numbers was almost shocking every time she wanted to run to a place where no one was there. She didn''t want to hear it or want to see it. She quickly picked up the quilt and dropped it on her mobile phone. Her hands were pressed down firmly, but she couldn''t hear, she couldn''t hear... Yes, she can''t hear, she can''t hear anything. But even if she was deceiving herself again, she could still hear clearly the sound from the mobile phone. The sound was like crying and howling, and it kept piercing her eardrums, just like stabbing her eardrums. Wear the same. She didn''t want to see, she didn''t want to hear, she didn''t want to lose 16 million, she didn''t want to help Su Muran, no matter which one, her result would not be good in the end. She didn''t have so much money to pay nearly 20 million in breach of contract damages, and she couldn''t promise Su Muran to help her do those things. She might not have heard of it, and she couldn''t do it. If things are really that easy, then why did Su Muran look for her, yes, why did she look for her, why did she have to look for her, and also designed such a bureau, also dug a big hole for her Jumping down is also introducing her step by step to that place. She can''t get away, nor can she escape. And now she has not forgotten that everything she has now is still in the hands of Su Muran. As long as Su Muran publishes her indecent videos, then she will be lost. And the more she thinks, the more she is afraid. She never dreamed of dreaming. She had forgotten about the most hidden things that year, but today, it has become her spur, and she has destroyed her. All evidence of fame, no, she shook her head, no, yes, she couldn¡¯t have happened, she couldn¡¯t let others know, She took out her cell phone from the quilt again, and there were three missed calls on the cell phone, all of which were called by that person. Today is the third day that they have set up. She didn¡¯t know about these three days. How did she come here, did she eat, did she sleep, did she care about other things, she just kept herself in the room, pretending to walk slowly But even if it is a very slow time, in the end it will be no match for the passage of time. It was the third day, she knew. This is the third day she agreed with Su Muran, and this third day is to her, it is like being tortured, she is like being fried in a frying pan. Difficult day and night, difficult night. She took her cell phone, and when she was about to call it back, there was a string of music coming from the cell phone, and the numbness of that vibration, which also reached her heart directly from her fingertips, And at this moment, even her heart seemed to stop and stop. Her finger flicked, and the phone fell into the quilt again, but the sound was still there. It followed her in a spirit, no matter where she ran, the sound would follow her all the way until she didn¡¯t know. Until she became the object of everyone''s shouting fights, she was a mouse crossing the street, and even a normal person was not as good as her. She picked up the phone and put it in her ear, but her throat was constantly moving, but she couldn''t even speak a word. Yang Keke, today is the third day. I don¡¯t have much patience. Su Muran lightly touched his mobile phone in his hand. When he looked at the outside with his eyes, he was a little spooky. Of course, you can also see the uncomfortable feeling of being hired for her body. She is uncomfortable everywhere, she is not very good, also including her mood, "Yang Keke, don¡¯t pretend to die, you¡¯re going to commit suicide now, then everything will be solved, of course, you will die a hundred times, but the things I hold in my hands will not die, I will let you live I have to settle down, and I will be spurned by tens of thousands of people after death. "Yang Keke, don¡¯t give me a try. Why, you still wanted to play with me. When I was in the entertainment industry, you didn¡¯t know which corner to use as a dragon. I said it, I¡¯ll give you three. In days, I don¡¯t have any good patience, and I feel that my patience is running out." Yang Keke shook hands, and the phone she was holding in her hand was loose again. The phone was too slippery, but it slipped out of her palm. Of course, this time there was no such luck last time, and the phone fell directly. On the ground, there was a loud noise again, the back cover of the phone fell off, and the screen was broken, just like her heart now, supporting the broken, it was also broken into thousands of pieces. Again, it was the same place, the place where she saw the woman for the first time, even the same seat and the same dress. Hard, Yang Keke held his bag tightly and sat down with him. "What''s wrong, think about it?" Su Muran still wears a big thick makeup, and such thick makeup can hold her face, her look, but the piece of blue under her eyes, no matter how, it is clearly exposed. In front of everyone. But no matter what, she is much better than Yang Keke. Besides Yang Keke, she should have never slept in the past three days. She did not put on makeup when she came out. The recognition of a plain face is not High, maybe such people walk in the crowd, no one can recognize it. Su Yan''s Yang Keke is really not very good. She is pretty when she put on makeup, but as long as she doesn''t have these makeup, she is a passerby and passerby in the crowd. Of course, Su Muran had to admit that it was not for others, but for words, that people who would be boasted that the makeup is better than the effect after makeup for so many years. And as soon as the name of Yan Huan is mentioned, Su Muran seems to be bad for the whole person, even the body has a chilling displeasure, as if even the blood around her is followed It''s cold. Yang Keke was shocked. He put his hand on his arm, and even touched his arm. Those tiny goose bumps. "What do you want me to do?" She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, finally asking the sentence out. And for such a sentence, Su Muran directly smashed into a million, and also smashed into several films, as well as countless money and time, and now is to kick her to hell, waiting It¡¯s not her sentence. That''s not what she wants, yes, not so. Chapter 2144: A fake face "Oh..." Su Muran lifted his jaw. Obviously, he knew, Yang Keke agreed. "Are you agreeing?" She asked again knowingly, don''t let her think about it, and later give her the last one, she was unwilling, she Su Ran was not so easy, it was just being played with by others. Between. "Can I disagree? This is not what you want. Even if I don''t agree now, you will dig more holes for me to jump." "and so¡­¡­" Yang Keke raised his face ironically, and when those eyes looked at Su Muran, there was only sneer and only resentment. "I can only agree not?" Su Muran doesn''t matter. If you want to hate her, then hate it, and only people who don''t have the ability will hate, but they have no ability to choose and revenge. Yes, that is, she dug a hole for Yang Keke to jump. And Yang Coco is not a loss, if it is not her, now Yang Coco is still in Linlang, in the presence of a small transparent, not in the entertainment circle, but also has a lot of fame, she has not taken a lot of film The TV series are all made people know her name, of course, there is this face, which should be dressed up, the more like the words. If it weren''t for her Su Muran, how could Yang Coco be so popular. If it weren''t for her, how could Yang Keke have this face. If it weren''t for her, Yang Coco sold himself to Lin Lang, and he didn''t know it would take a few years to become famous. Of course, she just wants to do good deeds, really don''t have to thank her. Su Muran slowly lowered the cup in her hand, staring at Su Muran''s face from nose to mouth and chin. But now Yang Keke looks like a big enemy. Su Muran just wants to laugh. In fact, she really doesn''t have to. She is not so bad, but she wants people to do things like killing and setting fire. "You can rest assured that what I let you do is not difficult, really, not difficult," Su Muran moved his finger to the edge of the cup, the hand was still very white, but if it was fair, it was revealed A cyan color is like the hand of a dead person, and the cold is like the temperature of the dead person. Only she herself knows that almost all the blood on her body is frozen, so she wants blood, she must change the blood now, she has to change the blood on her body, and the blood of those little cubs is just right . All three of Yan Huansheng¡¯s children have been checked, but they are all of the same blood type as hers, and one is not enough to change, but aren¡¯t there three more? Change the three for her, and she can''t have all the blood again. By then, the blood of this body will make her whole body warm up. Of course, it can also make her live for a long time. 0 Instead of what the doctor said, she will eventually die because of the failure of multiple organs. And there is no cure. No, she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t admit her life, she will never give up her life. Many doctors say that she has pity to die, but she, did she die? She didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t live a good life for several years, so she won¡¯t die anymore. Those quack doctors will tell her such nonsense, what are you going to die, you¡¯re going to die, you¡¯re about to Dead, you have no cure. No, they have no medicine to save, but it does not mean that other people have no medicine to save. She Su Muran does not need a doctor, she can save herself, and she has found a way to save herself, that is to exchange blood, yes Ah, exchange blood, remove blood from one body, replace all dirty blood from this body, drain all blood from this body, and then replace it with other fresh and clean blood. Then she can live. Yang Keke couldn''t help but hug his arms, and at this time, the kind of madness on Su Muran''s face, and the arc of the corner of his mouth to pry up, just like the lifestroke, and then drinking human blood, A **** glance. It also made her fight the Cold War. She endured the urge to escape with her own things. And she clearly felt it. If she cooperates with this woman, she will eventually die very miserably. She may still die without a whole body. However, all she can take care of is now, and all she can do is promises, and apart from promises, except for compromise, she simply has no way out the next day, and Su Muran is unlikely to give Her second way out. And she is waiting now, waiting for Su Muran to let her do something. Su Muran''s eyes blinked bizarrely, and she pulled her lips with vermilion red lips. Suddenly Yang Keke slapped Su Muran in front of the Cold War like a vampire. She didn''t know where to put her black hands. At this time, she smiled, but her teeth were bleeding. Maybe she didn''t even know how ugly and disgusting she is now. Yang Keke stumbled out of it, and her face was pale and her mind was confused. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but lie on the side wall, where she would not eat much in the morning, all vomited up until she had nothing to vomit, she squatted It fell to the ground, and the spit out in the end was nothing but the acid water of the stomach. And she remembered that Su Mu dyed her mouth like blood, and her stomach turned upwards again. At the end, she couldn¡¯t even spit out the sour water. Maybe she couldn¡¯t spit out the sour water. Bile. She sat here for a long time, and finally took out the mask from her bag, and then took her sunglasses, walked into the crowd, and soon was overwhelmed. At this time, she is a passerby of you, just walking forward. And the people around her may be in a hurry, or they may be in a hurry, or they may be doing nothing, close to her, and away from her again. And she touched her neck, always feeling that her neck was being gripped by someone, and this hand almost pinched her to death. She almost ran forward with rollers and crawls until she ran to where she lived, but there was no one in it. She dropped her bag on the ground and ran to the bathroom. Turning on the faucet also splashed cold water on her face from time to time, and the cold water irritated her skin, causing her to irritate a stimulant, and she also had a layer of goose bumps on her body, even even on her body. His hairs are also standing up one by one. She gasped loudly from time to time in the mirror. This is really not her face, but a fake face. Chapter 2145: Bad condition And this fake face is also strange, even she didn''t know herself. "Su Muran, you must be a evil spirit..." She slammed into the mirror hard, and she heard a clatter. The whole mirror was smashed by her, and all the pieces were dropped everywhere. And every piece of the piece was twisted by her. , Unlike her face, there is a woman¡¯s vicious mind, and that woman is called Su Muran. Yanhuan hated her, but she didn''t hate Yanhuan like she hated Su Muran. The woman who talks the most is disgusted, but Su Muran, she really wants to eat her meat, drink her blood, pump her muscles, and peel her skin. She ruined her life. She gave her such a face, and gave her a dilemma. It was also for her to learn words and deeds. It turned out that she was fighting this kind of idea. It turned out that this was the purpose she always counted as her. . She opened the bathroom door, slammed it, and slammed the bathroom door, and the mirror on the wall fell again, with a bang, and then shattered, and the face finally fell. It¡¯s also a world almost impossible to piece together. After Su Muran went back, she was still in a good mood. After all, what she wanted was available soon, and of course she could get revenge too. She wanted to make Yan Huan and Lu Yi both better off. Mu Ran cannot live well in this world, nor can they. She opened her mouth and smiled, but when she saw Lu Qin, a face also became cold. Lu Qin''s eyes stopped on Su Muran''s mouth, and he twisted his brow slightly, but in the end he said nothing. And his facial features are much softer than in the past, and now he is very thin, which is not a handsome face. At this time, several capitals are like, a layer of flesh has grown on the bone. It''s ugly, it''s disgusting. "Give me," Lu Qin extended his hand to Su Muran, she wanted that thing, and his face was very ugly at this time, no, his face has not been much better since he started to touch this thing, She was destined to live with this kind of thing for a lifetime, coexisting and dying until the day he died, Su Muran opened the drawer on one side and took a bag of things from it and threw it to Lu Qin, but she did not lose it. When he reached the table, he didn''t throw it directly in front of Lu Qin, but threw it on the ground. Lu Qin quickly picked it up. At that time, he didn''t need any respectful words anymore, and he could not even his own mother. Now this thing is his life, a life that he can''t lose. "If you don''t have a good time, it''s really like having a dog." Su Mu''s vicious irony, and she is not in love with Lu Qin now, there is no love at first, they each hate each other, but they are bound to be tied together, who makes them have a common Enemy. As for Lu Qin, he also heard that sentence, and he opened his hand and looked at the thing in his hand, his eyes wild and furious. Yes, he is a dog Su Muran kept around. In this world, it is not only dogs that bite, but dogs who do not bite. It is terrible. Su Muran skimmed her mouth at Landing Qin''s face, but she suddenly licked her chapped lips. Why today she always feels that she has a weird taste in her mouth, it won''t be her It¡¯s a question of what kind of drink is in the coffee shop. How come this taste comes, and it¡¯s disgusting to know who invented it. She walked into her room and licked the corner of her lips again, which was really bad. She put all her things in. This is when she walked into the bathroom, then reached out to open the faucet, put her hand under the faucet, and proceeded. She suddenly raised her face and split it. His mouth, when he saw himself in the mirror, suddenly screamed. At this time, Lu Qin just raised his eyelids in a drunken dream, and even ignored it. It shouldn¡¯t last long, and only you, an egg, will believe that you can live by changing the blood inside your body to clean. Don¡¯t say clean, even if it is cleaned ten times, it¡¯s all. It''s useless, and it''s still dead. The doctor has hung a needle on Su Muran, and this time Su Muran''s gum bleeding is not a good thing. Such inexplicable bleeding always implies something. "Miss Su should be hospitalized as soon as possible." The doctor suggested to Su Muran, "This is good for Miss Su''s body." Su Muran has been accustomed to hospitalization and injections for a long time, and she is also numb. She has been unable to remember how many injections she has received over the past few years. And there is still an uncomfortable taste in her mouth. She always thought that it was the strange smell left by those things she drank, but she did not know that this was not a strange smell at all, but her blood. , She is constantly drinking her own blood. But how precious is the blood on her body, others don''t know, is it that she doesn''t know yet? How much hard work her blood was able to get, who can know, no, it must be done quickly, she will soon get the blood of the three little cubs, so she Can survive. And the smell coming from time to time in her mouth also reminded her that she was drinking her own blood now, and this kind of cognition also made her mad want to kill, and wished that everything now is Until it''s smashed, Outside, the doctor found Lu Qin. Lu Qin was thin like a living ghost. Even if Qin Xiaoyue was here, he probably wouldn¡¯t recognize his son. Only one layer of leather was on the bone. The three-point look is also missing. "Miss Su is in a bad situation." The doctor absolutely did not dare to mention this to Su Muran, so he could only find Lu Qin. After all, Lu Qin is now the only person around Su Muran. I have got the report of Miss Su''s blood test report. She is not just a blood problem now, but the failure of multiple organs in her body is her most serious matter. "If it is to change the bone marrow again?" Lu Qin asked the doctor, of course, don''t think how beautiful he imagined, he thought he was looking for a way to Su Muran, Su Muran this woman is dead or alive, follow him What does it matter, he just wants to know whether Su Muran still has a way to live, and how long he can live, how long he has to stay before he can prepare a way out for himself. "This is not a bone marrow problem." The doctor was honest in front of Lu Qin. Of course, he never regarded Lu Qin as that Lu Qin, but only as a Su Muran man. Of course, he could also be regarded as a family member. Of course there are some things. It is necessary to discuss with the family members. Chapter 2146: Overcharge As for the exchange of bone marrow, the doctor also found out from Su Muran''s previous cases. "Miss Su has changed bone marrow twice, once in adult bone marrow, and once in the cord blood of a child, and I have seen the results of these two operations. It can be said that the surgery is actually very good. Success." "But Miss Su is not a normal person. No matter which of these two operations, she is just trying to save her life, but there is no way to cure her. Now the transplant is no longer useful to her. , Her body has hematopoietic function, and thalassemia is actually cured, which is her current situation. It is a very serious postoperative complication, and many organs are slowly declining." "How long can she have?" Lu Yi asked, and the voice was calm and terrifying, maybe in the heart of others, he was just laughing at Qiang Yan, but Lu Qin knew that he was really too bad for Su Muran to die early. Of course, before he died, he had to pave the way for him. Su Shuran should have died early, but he also knew that she would have to live a long time. "This..." The doctor thought for a while, "probably, this is what happened in the past six months, so now, your family members are accommodating her a little bit, after all, she is still a patient, or a very ill. patient." The doctor has made it very clear, that is, Su Muran is dying, or he is dying. Now everything is following her, let her pass the remaining half of the time for her, and then just Can die. Even the unsuspecting Su Muran still wanted to continue to live the penny, and also delusionally, as long as she changed her body''s blood, then she would have nothing to do, and she could live for a long time. What if you kill a few young children? She has no children. How could Yanhuan have children? Do you still want to use these children to grab Su''s property? Those things belong to her. The Su family is the only one of her Su Muran, she is the only daughter, where she came from. Of course, Lu Qin also had such an idea, but he just wanted to let Lu Yi¡¯s three children die, and he also had the same idea as Su Muran, he had no children, how could Lu Yi have a son, Lu family He can¡¯t get everything, and it¡¯s impossible for others. Anyway, the three children should not have existed, yes, he had such a strong feeling that those children should not have been born, and even the words should not appear. Now that he has lived in such a way that no one is a ghost or a ghost, why is Lu Yi better than him? Later, the entire Lu family belongs to him, and the three children, but Lu Yi was born, he Lu Qin has nothing, not even fertility, of course, it is impossible to have his own children. How did he live, how did he let Lu Yi pass, he was in pain, Lu Yi could not be happy. "Hehe..." He suddenly smiled, and his eyes fell into that thin face. Within this deliberate smile, it was his whole face shaking. In the ward, Su Muran''s needles hung from bottle to bottle. Of course, Lu Qin was doing well at this time. He would find a doctor for her and pay attention to whether the medicine was not finished. Of course, she was waiting for her to eat and drink Lhasa. It was really like an obedient dog. Let it go east, not north, and let it go west. Su Muran will be satisfied with Lu Qin''s performance. Of course, those things are also very happy. But she did not know that the reason why Lu Qin waited for her so wholeheartedly was not because of anything else, but because he wanted Su Muran to live some time, at least, to kill the three children. Yes, of course, Su Qingdong''s money, he has to make up his mind. He is not a fool anymore. He will change his face and then emigrate to foreign countries. He must have a new identity. Of course, what he needs most is the sum of money. And Su Muran¡¯s money is countless, and she can spend as much as she wants, but the money is still Su Muza, not his, so he will let Su Muran spit it out Not out. "I''m going to get you medicine," Lu Qin said, and there was not much guilty conscience on his face, just like this, and he didn''t lie. "That medicine is more expensive." Of course, medicines are more expensive. Anyway, Su Muran has some money. You can buy as many medicines as you want, and of course you can use them. Su Muran glanced at him gently. "You used to be the Lu family, but now you know how to say an expensive word?" Lu Qin didn''t speak, just stood so that Su Mu was scolding, and he was ridiculing sentence by sentence. Yes, he had never broken the money before. Whether he was with Su Muza or Sun Yuhan before, he never put money in his eyes, except for the seniority of the Lu family. Women are very rich, in addition to the help he can bring to his reputation, he can also provide him with financial support, but since he later became an eunuch, his life has become more and more Poor, when he left the Lu family, he still had tens of millions in his hands, but he and Qin Xiaoyue would only squander, and would not make money. No matter he or Qin Xiaoyue, they had no financial mind, so these thousands Wan, they were squandered away by them, where is there any money now, and Lu family they can not go back. Later, he was arrested because of sin. Although he is out now, he is free, but he has become a poor ghost, and his previous identity is also unusable. Su Muran gave him a new identity, called Shi Da, but it is a There is no such thing as a penny. He spends, uses, eats, and drinks all on Su Muza. Even if he now wants to buy a new changing underwear, he has to pay Su Muran for money. And every time Su Muran seemed to be deliberate, he was looking at his jokes, ironizing his humble lows, and shamelessly spending his money on women. Even now, he didn''t spend the money, but Su Muran''s own, but Su Muran didn''t think so. She sneered contemptuously, and the contempt in her eyes was too obvious. And she took out her card and threw it directly at Lu Qin''s face. "Buy me the most expensive medicine." "I know," Lu Qin took the card and walked out. Of course, all his dignity was gone at this time. What kind of respect he could have said, what kind of respect he wanted, he was Su. Mu Ran raises a dog. Of course, this dog must be well-obedient. Obedient dogs are good dogs. Disobedient dogs also bite their masters. They are going to be killed. Chapter 2147: A few days less Lu Qin walked out with a card on his face, with a gloomy face. He is not Lu Qin, but Shi Da. The bones of his body have been deformed, and he is no longer the handsome kid before. Thousands of fans, now he has nothing, just keep this life, Gouyan can breathe, survive by the little food spit out from Su Muran''s mouth. However, when he stopped, he turned the card in his hand, and it would soon be over. She could leave here and live a new life. Of course, he just wanted to live by himself, but he forgot Qin Xiaoyue. It is also forgotten that Qin Xiaoyue is still in prison now. Who made Lu Qin originally a selfish man, if he is really selfish, it is simply not recognized by the six relatives, including his own mother. Lu Qin found a bank and walked to the 24-hour self-service cash machine. He closed the door and put the card into the self-service cash machine. Then he pressed the password and took out 20,000 yuan. As for how much money Su Muran has in this card, he didn''t read it, and he didn''t want to see it. Anyway, this card will be his in the future. Of course, it is impossible for someone to check the Su Mu dye account. Su Muran has never been a card. Worrying about money, just like Sun Yuhan, they have the same luxury, the same will not make money, only spend, of course, there are different, Su Mu dyes flowers is his own, and the other is the other people''s home of. Of course, there is even more ridiculous, that is, whether it is Su Muran or Sun Yuhan, they are all flowers in the end seems to be happy. He took the money and walked into a pharmacy to buy a medicine here, and this medicine is imported, so it is very expensive, and a bottle costs thousands of dollars. But the doctor also told them that this medicine can also be replaced with other medicines, dozens of dollars. Lu Qin just glanced at the drugs in the import area, and finally bought the cheaper drugs. Anyway, whether it was a few thousand dollars or dozens of dollars, in the end, they were all the same for Su Mu. No matter how much you eat, you are still waiting for death. So what is the difference between eating dozens of yuan and tens of thousands of medicines? He picked up the medicine bag and took all the medicine back. Do you want some money left? Lu Qin put the medicine on the table. Of course, the medicine was put one by one. He had to wait for Su Muran to eat and drink. How could he let him take the medicine himself, and then put the medicine inside, from Take it out in the middle and eat it yourself. He did everything for Su Muran, except he couldn''t take medicine for Su Muran. Su Muran took the medicine, and stuffed it into his mouth without thinking, measuring the poison that Lu Qin couldn''t buy for her. She died, and it was no good for him. They are now The grasshoppers tied to a rope, they still have to use each other, of course, they are also quite mutual support, otherwise, no one can get a good word. As for the money, Su Muran certainly didn''t want it, but it was only a few hundred yuan. How much money did Lu Qin have in her hand? Of course she knew that her mobile phone would be notified by the bank, and how much money she took, she She knew that she knew how much a box of medicine was. Yes, Lu Qin will not buy her a rat poison to poison her. Anyway, they are indeed using each other now. He will not move anything on the medicine she takes, but Su Muran is still dead. I didn''t think that it was because she raised Qin like raising a dog, so it was Lu Qin who was replacing her high-level medicine with cheap medicine. In fact, after taking these cheap medicines, they can cure the disease, and there is no big negative effect, but there are still different. For example, the imported expensive medicines can let her live a little longer, but this cheap medicine will make She had only a few days to die. Anyway, for a few days, in the ordinary people''s perception, they don''t care how many these days, a person can be as old as 50 to 60 years, and most of them as a hundred years. Most of them cherish some and do not know how many days to save, but Su Muran is different, she has less than half a year of life. How much is half a year, two hundred days more, and one hundred days less, so for these days, for Su Muran, let her breathe less air, do less things, and open her eyes less times . To put it bluntly, the life of others is calculated in years, while the life of Su Muran is calculated in seconds. So this time is a few days less, how many times to buy such a drug in a month, add up to a few days, buy a few days short of life, Su Muran how much life this patient needs to be short. Of course, Su Muran could never know these things. Of course, she would never know the reason for her short life, that is, the drugs she is taking now. Lu Qin spent 20,000 yuan and bought a few hundred yuan of medicine, making a net profit. Su Ranran took a few hundred dollars of medicine, and lost her life for a few days. So, some things are really not easy to explain. There are modern newspapers in this world, but many people are unwilling to believe it. And Su Muran can''t wait, she is suffering every day now, she must recover to health as soon as possible. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Yang Keke. "Yang Keco, as I said, I don¡¯t have much time and patience. You have to do things well. If you succeed, you can not only get the money, but also get the videos on my mobile phone. Good resources, these resources are enough for you to be popular for some days." Her words are intimidating and tempting, because she can''t stand it anymore, and she can''t stand it anymore. She can''t bear it anymore. Every day, her gums bleed, and she drinks her own blood every day. This kind of feeling that life is better than death can never be understood by someone who has not experienced it. And those who are not sick will never know how desperate and painful the lives of those who are sick are. In the minds of some patients, the most unseen thing is the health of others, the life of others, and the wish that all people are like her, and they are all suffering from the same disease. Su Muran is such a woman, she can''t wait for her to die, and everyone else follows her. Of course, even if there is no one else, she has to add a word of joy, otherwise she will not die. Robbing her dad, slashing her home, and ruining her life. If she agreed to donate bone marrow to her earlier, she would not become like this. The doctor had said that at the time, the second time she was ill, although very dangerous, but as long as the value was transferred in time, then she would be fine, but Yan Huan disagreed, and she was delayed for nearly half a month. Time, even if the final transplant was successful, but her body is no longer good. Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know. Doctors and nurses are always careful to say something to her. Chapter 2148: She can obviously live However, it is a pity that she is obviously a good disease, because the transplant is late, there is no way to cure it, but as long as it is earlier, then maybe it can be discharged and it can be long afterwards Life is 100 years old. She can obviously be fine. She can obviously be cured. Obviously she can live too. But it was because of Yan Huan that Yan Huan made her live, and that Yan Huan made her die. Therefore, if Su Muran does not live well, she won''t let Yan Huan live well. She will entertain the three children she gave. Doesn''t it mean that these three children are the roots of the Lu family? She will have to dig out the roots of the Lu family. She hung up her cell phone and now she has to wait and wait for her real medicine to come, and she also believes that as long as she has the medicine, then she will definitely be cured. Of course, she never thought that she would fail, and she would never fail. Yes, she would never fail. How could she fail? She has spent so much time on the net, and she has spent so much energy on it. How much time and money has been thrown in, it is such a good piece of pie for herself, so it will not fail, and of course it is impossible to fail, and she does not allow such failure. The medicine still flowed into her blood vessels bit by bit, and her mouth could no longer taste the blood, so her gums no longer bleed outward. She opened the drawer and took out a small mirror from the inside. This was when she looked at her teeth. Sure enough, there was no more bleeding. No hurry, no hurry, she endures a few more days, and after a few days, she can live like a normal person. She smiled with a very eerie smile, even the skinny face showed a twisted blue-grey color, and her eyes seemed to show up. Cloudy light. Yan Huan woke up, she rubbed her eyes as if she was a little sleepy, and when she sat up, she picked up the program list on her lap and put it aside. How did she fall asleep here. She looked at the time and it was almost ten o''clock. She should also prepare meals for Lu Yi. She stood up, stretched again, then pulled open the drawer and put half of the program list she had watched in. This was when she came out, took the apron, put it on, and rolled it again Ready to start busy. She first steamed the rice, then opened the refrigerator, and took out the ingredients that were newly bought in the morning. There were green shrimp, chicken, and fish. By about ten o''clock, she had already prepared everything, and the ingredients she took out of the refrigerator were all turned into delicious food. She put all her prepared meals in the lunch box, and then rode a bicycle to prepare to go to Lu Yi. The outside wind blowing on her face also brought a hint of coolness. Now the weather is just right, and it is also suitable for traveling. Just don''t know where the woman Zhu Mina went to? Wouldn¡¯t it be a real death? She stopped her bike and took out her cell phone from her bag. She also dialed Zhu Mina over, thinking about how it would be. It was a few days, and there should be some news, even if I lost my mobile phone, but I still can¡¯t buy one. I still said that I met a thief. I stolen everything from my body, but even if it was stolen, isn¡¯t there an embassy? Some, with Jumina''s woman''s temperament, no matter how, they are still hungry. She can''t be kidnapped, she can always be cruel at the expense of hue. No matter how, it is impossible to lose all information inexplicably. As a result, she dialed out the phone within a few seconds, and she knew it was useless, and the phone there was still shut down. I really saw a ghost. Yanhuan got on his car again and was about to rush to the procuratorate. She didn¡¯t even know where Zhu Mina went, even if she knew, who knew who was behind the woman? What strange places were we going to? That''s the way the woman has always been. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be too homey, so she has to stay in one place without leaving. She will walk everywhere, but also inexplicably, if she is really lost, how to find her in a foreign country. She thought all the way, and it was annoying all the way, until she noticed that she had arrived. She put the bicycle at the door of the procuratorate. Soon, the door of the procuratorate also opened. She pushed the car in and put it at the door of Luyi¡¯s office. Luyi¡¯s office was very independent. This one of his is the most independent, with no contact with any department, and almost all are single-family. Of course, the newly built building, whether it is inside the decoration, or other facilities are also very good. There is air conditioning in summer and heating in winter, but the cafeteria is a little worse. In the old procuratorate, there was also a university, so they sometimes get tired of the food in the cafeteria, and they can go to the school, but here is far away from the city. There is nothing to take away. You can only eat the hard-to-swallow meals in the cafeteria. You can still get together after eating for two days a day. Eating every day is really difficult to swallow. The place to work is better, but the days are getting worse. Yan Huan knocked on the door outside and heard Lu Yi''s call coming in. She opened the door and walked in, just as Bo was there. As soon as he saw Yan Huan, his eyes lit up, not Because something else, it¡¯s not because the food came, and the hand he¡¯s hiding behind him, and the big bowl he¡¯s already holding in his hand, this is obviously coming to wait for the meal . Yan Huan opened the lunch box he brought, and took out all the food from the inside. Fortunately, it was okay to cook. Even if four people came to share, there was no big problem, not to mention that Yan Huan was originally eating less, so These meals can barely be divided into five people, but now only two people, then it is absolutely enough. Yu Bofen got a big bowl, of course, the dishes are also quite rich. Today, he still has his favorite simmered prawns. The red prawns are all big in his palms, numb and spicy. Also enjoyable, there are scrambled eggs, braised fish fillets, and vegetarian stir-fried vegetables. The combination of meat and vegetables is also good. Of course, these are not his favorite foods. That is Lu Yi¡¯s favorite. Yan Huan peeled a shrimp and put it in Lu Yi''s bowl. Lu picked up the chopsticks and clamped the shrimp, but put it in front of Yan Huan. "Eat one." Yan Huan opened the shrimp into his mouth. Chapter 2149: Zhu Mina really happened "Well, it''s delicious." Yes, it''s delicious. Lu Yi was so happy to see Yanhuan eating, and his appetite was also good. He just finished his bowl of rice. As for the food, he gave a part of the wave, which was just enough for both of them. Even Yanhuan always feels a little worried, so there are always some absent-mindedness. "What''s wrong, are you upset?" Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, and she didn¡¯t seem too happy from the beginning. Although she was smiling, she clearly didn¡¯t have her mind here, and didn¡¯t know where to go. Too. "I''m thinking about Zhu Mina," Yan Huan took out her cell phone, and then tried to make a phone call there, but there was still a shutdown, a shutdown, and a shutdown, and she didn''t know to give Zhu Mina this month. How many times did the woman make a call, and so many times, she didn''t make a call. "It''s been shutting down there all the time. What''s wrong with Zhu Meina''s woman? Is it really lost or kidnapped?" And she is quite resistant and annoyed by the word kidnapping itself, not because of anything else, but because she herself has been kidnapped and does not know how many times, so the most annoying thing is the word of kidnapping. This situation is very wrong for Zhu Meina. Like Ye Xinyu at the beginning, no one can be contacted inexplicably, but who can not get along with Zhu Meina, Zhu Meina is a woman with no brain, her biggest enemy is not Zhu Xianglan? But Zhu Xianglan now knows in which mountain Gou Go, struggling to die, it is impossible to trouble her. Besides Zhu Xianglan, she really can''t think of the second one. "Relax, she won''t be okay," Lu Yi comforted Yan Huan, "she is that kind of character, as long as she sees good things, she forgets everything, maybe she sees some clothes, or that kind of trade fair. This kind." "It''s also possible," Yan Huan nodded, and the reason was quite convincing. Because she had participated in such a fair, she really needed to shut down, and some trades had to be opened for several days. Just like the last time they went, it was actually three days. It''s just that they just went for a day, and the last time Zhu Mina said with great aftertaste, if she can participate again, then she must go shopping for three days. As for the time of the trade fair, sometimes it is one year, sometimes three years, sometimes five years, and there are also irregular. Zhu Meina can get a ticket, of course, the second ticket is not impossible. Maybe I really went to the underground fair, so the phone was always off. "Go rest for a while," Lu Yi touched Yan Huan under his eyes. "I didn''t sleep well last night, and my eyes were dark." "Okay," Yan Huan pulled down his hand, and then shook his finger, she was also ready to go to sleep there, and indeed, she did not sleep well last night. I don¡¯t know whether it was because I woke up too early or because I had a nightmare. So I¡¯m still a little flustered and still very sleepy. After she lay down, Lu Yi had already pulled the quilt over and covered her, and then put her outside hand on the quilt face, while he was sitting on his side, waiting for her to fall asleep . It wasn''t until Yan Huan really fell asleep that Lu Yi stood up, and then closed the door gently, also leaving the quietness of the room inside to Yan Huan. It''s time for him to get off work. He sat down, but his expression was not much relaxed, and he turned on the computer, opened several aviation information, and finally found the plane that Zhu Meina was on. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t board the plane that day. , That is to say, she may really be as missing as Huanhuan. I don¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t get on the plane that day, but she did. I''ve been to the airport. It''s really ironic to just say it. A living person of her age is almost a month away. There is no news, no reply, no telephone contact, and it is impossible to be successful and not concerned. Is there no one to worry about her? Instead, Yan Huan, an outsider, always feels too right, and also tries to contact her. Those loved ones who have never succeeded, have never really thought of Zhu Meina, how long have they not been in contact with them. By the way, even if Zhu Mina didn''t contact them, should they contact her actively? He has sent someone to find out about Zhu Mina¡¯s affairs, hoping to find out the news as soon as possible, and when there is no news, he did not intend to tell Yan Huan about this matter, just press it, Yan Huan The abduction itself is very disgusting. It may be just like she does not like the water of the Taihai River. This is a thorn in her heart. Therefore, he should hide her first, and then tell her when there is a clue. Lu Yi took his phone and dialed a call. Ah Shi, this is Lu Yi. Recently, you pay more attention to her, don¡¯t let her order alone After he repeatedly passed the words, this was when he put down his phone and then turned on his computer. I don¡¯t know why Lu Qin had something strange, but he always felt a little restless in his heart, but always And don''t know where this uneasiness comes from. So let people pay attention to words first, and wait until he finds Zhu Meina back. Is it really so easy to find? If it is really only easy to find these two words, then the missing father and daughter will not be found, it will take decades, or even a lifetime, sometimes, even to Death is also not seen. When Yan Huan woke up, it was almost time for Lu Yi to get off work. She sat up and was still a little sleepy. At this time, she was really sleepy and tired. But the more sleepy the more sleepy, the more sleepy, The more I want to sleep. She patted her face and couldn''t sleep anymore, otherwise she might be unable to sleep again at night. When it was Yan Huan who packed himself up and came out again, Lu Yi was still busy. She found a place for herself to sit down, dragged her jaw with one hand, and took out the next program list and watched it. While she was remembering the show, she was also working with Lu Yi. Until I lifted my face and looked out of the window, I could hear the sound of a few leaves falling down, and Yoshiko also turned a little bit yellowish, did it mean that it means that the season of autumn is also all Withered with it, you can immediately see a golden ginkgo forest in the garden. Chapter 2150: I envy many children Just like gold has fallen to the whole earth, it is indeed a wonderful scenery. Many people know that there are two places in the sea market where you can enjoy the ginkgo forest, but you don¡¯t know that there is a large ginkgo in the garden. Lin, and this ginkgo forest is also very good. In autumn, it can be said to be a beautiful scenery. You can indulge in it and enjoy the unique beauty of this season. It is a pity that this piece is almost a good place in the original ecology, but it is a private house. There are really few people I can see. Of course, this is also the place where Yan Huan and three children like to go. Especially Xun Xun, Xun Xun loves to play in the past. She said a few days ago that if she asked her mother to take her to see the leaves and leaves, she could still roll on it, because in autumn, it would fall very thick Layer of leaves, so Xun Xun loves to play with two older brothers. Of course, the three children also like to pick up the leaves of the trees and give them to their mothers. I don''t know how young they are. How come there is such an idea. They all think that their mother likes tree leaves, so they have to pick up the tree leaves for their mother. Of course, Yan Huan really likes the leaves, and the children who give her leaves are more like them. Although she stayed away from the children, she knew that in the hearts of the three children, her mother was irreplaceable, her mother was her mother, and their only mother. They are made from the flesh and blood of mother, each one is the most beloved baby of mother, even if there are three, each one is the favorite of mother. At this time, the three children were standing outside the kindergarten. They were waiting for the parents to come and pick them up from school. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang took the little sister''s hand. I will hold my sister''s hand tightly, because my dad said that they want to protect my sister, so I must not lose my sister, so in places where there are many people, they always hold my sister, and it is absolute Don''t let others take their sister away. "Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Lu Wei, your parents are here," the teacher said to the three children. These three children are the most well-recognized children in the kindergarten. Their kindergarten now has no twins. The result But there are a pair of triplets, the two boys look exactly the same, and the little girls are very beautiful. If their birthdays are the same day, they are different by only five minutes. To be honest, no one really believes, They are triplets, or real triplets. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang took the sister''s hand and saw that the grandmother and the two aunts came. Ye Shuyun found the three children in his family at a glance, and this heart was about to be transformed. She quickly pulled over her three grandchildren, and then took out three water bottles from her bag and put them in front of the three children, let them drink water first, and then go home. The three children obediently drank some water, which was taken by grandma to go home, their home was very close to the kindergarten, just a few steps away, Ye Shuyun will find and hug, Xiao Qi and Xiao The two nannies took the small hands and walked away. This scene is always enviable and jealous. The people who can go to this kindergarten are not ordinary families. After all, this kindergarten is a very noble, and a child costs thousands of dollars a month. Tuition fees, but there are still many parents who want to cram their children in. Of course, they can get so many tuition fees for the children, and the conditions at home cannot be too tight. All of them are underprivileged. In such a family, of course, I also hope that the more children in my family, the better, but there are only one child, probably more than one, which is like the Lu family, and there are three at a time. They are all healthy and smart children. Outside the kindergarten, each parent is carrying one child, and neither of them has two children, and both are rare enough, not to mention three, which is almost a bully. Everyone led one over, and the family was well. There were three every day, holding one, carrying one, and then holding one. It''s also really enviable, but still jealous, and these parents, every time they reach this time, can''t help but take a look at it, the little beanie that they are pulling in their hands, thinking if they have that family It¡¯s so good, they all want to hug another one, but now there are many young people who don¡¯t give birth. It¡¯s just like how great it is to give birth to one. In the end, there is no way. There is a total ratio. Not strong, not many people without grandchildren? If they don¡¯t succeed, they also have grandchildren and granddaughters, although they can¡¯t compare with that family, three at a time. But at this moment, not far away, a pair of eyes glared at the pedestrian who had gone away. The owner of these eyes was a woman. With sunglasses on her face, she could only see the nose and The mouth is a bit similar to the same words, but there is no ups and downs in the corners of the mouth. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t want to laugh, or if I can¡¯t laugh, just like a solidified cement board. No. "Grandma, Xunxun and her brother are going to go together," Xunxun was backed by her grandmother for a while, and then said that she would not let grandmother carry her again. . Ye Shuyun had no choice but to put Xunxun down. He could still hold it before. Now he is really grown up and is a four-year-old child. They are all so tall. Ye Shuyun sighed all of them. She was sad and the years were not forgiving. When Lu Yi was five years old, she was still holding it. At that time, Lu Yi was already tall, very heavy, but she was a mother and did not know from Where the strength came from, the five-year-old Lu Yi not only walked, but also ran, but now, Xun Xun is four years old, but seeing her, she can''t hold her anymore. "Why don''t you let grandma hug?" Ye Shuyun sorted out her granddaughter''s two little disciples. They used to let grandma hug her, but now why she doesn''t let her hug her? "Grandma, Xunxun grew up," Xunxun raised her small face and said seriously, "Mother said Xunxun is already a big girl, already heavy, and will crush grandma, Xunxun and his brother together Go, don¡¯t let Grandma hug you, and don¡¯t crush Grandma.¡± Ye Shuyun hugged her little granddaughter and kissed him fiercely. The little granddaughter was different. She knew that she loved her grandmother. When Lu Yi was a child, she kept holding him and ran around, and she didn''t see the stinky kid In the last sentence, my mother worked hard, my mother is heavy, and I won''t let you let it go, mother, you still carry me away. Chapter 2151: Bad guy And she seems to have forgotten. Of course, Lu Yi is obviously a little late-witted. She has always been too stupid to be laughed at, and she can¡¯t even speak. How can she still say these words to her sweetly? Here. Obviously, these are all unlikely things. "Let''s go," Grandma pulled Xun Xun away. Ye Shuyun took the granddaughter''s little hand. In fact, she was also very sad. She used to hold Xun Xun, but now she is not allowed to hug her. Girl, it¡¯s too fast to pass the time, right, I thought it was still a small doll in my hands, but now, it¡¯s all big and sensible. The three children are carrying a small school bag, and even the pace is the same, although they may be the triplets who are the least like triplets. How do you look for them? Like a second child born. Compared with the two brothers, they are much shorter and more beautiful, but in fact, Xun is born with the same triplets as the two brothers. No one may know outside the kindergarten. Recently, there has always been a woman standing. She is observing what she is about to do, and she has been wearing sunglasses and has no idea what she is waiting for? Her shape was very weird, and she didn''t feel how bright she was with her fingers. At this time, it was almost time for school, and many of the children were taken away, and the rest were not too many. However, the three children of the Lu family still stood there, and the two brothers held the younger sister¡¯s hand. They have not let go, they are waiting for grandma to come and pick them up, and grandma said that if they don''t come, they can''t go with others, and those others are bad people. After being taken away by the bad guys, they can¡¯t see their mothers, dads, grandpas and grandpas, and grandpa Zeng, they can¡¯t eat good things or toys, so they are absolute Not going with bad guys. At this time, the woman who was on the side took out the mirror from her bag, and then looked at it for a long time. This was when she walked over, and she kept her head down and held out the palm of her hand. The cold sweat in one hand is of course ready to leave at any time. When she arrived, she didn''t know if it was a step closer, or if she stopped there. "Huh, Miss Yan, are you coming to pick up the child?" At first sight, the kindergarten teacher greeted the woman standing still, and they have been waiting for you for a long time, and they are all in a hurry. The children are in a hurry. If any parents don¡¯t come for a long time, the children will cry. The woman pushed the sunglasses on her face, and her heart followed a horizontal line, and went to the three children. But the three children stared at this mother strangely, and how suddenly they felt that their mother was strange. "Xiao Luwei, my mother is here, come home with my mother," the teacher touched the little head of Xun Xing, why didn''t you know her mother? Our little Lu Wei is exactly the same as my mother. The woman blocked her face for a while, and also exposed her nose and mouth. This half of the face is really familiar. She suddenly bent her face and hugged Xun Xun. Xun Xun struggled for a while. She also wrinkled her delicate little nose. Her mother''s body was fragrant. This mother was not fragrant at all. stinky. The woman hugged and left, and she didn¡¯t even say a word, even the kindergarten teacher was wondering, what happened to Miss Yan, and she didn¡¯t say a word, when she came to pick up the child, People are very kind, and of course they will give them some small gifts. Today is what happened, and she feels weird. But she seems understandable, after all, people are celebrities, not ordinary people, and sometimes a little temper is understandable, right? The woman hugged and went away, and Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang behind him also followed. The woman walked quickly and didn''t care about the little brothers behind him, so they all ran along. Xunxun has always pursed his mouth, and of course he is also unhappy. "You are not a mother." Xun Xun suddenly lifted his small face, and the small hand was pulling the woman''s hair hard. "You are not the mother of Xunxun and your brother, you are a bad person." "Bad guys!" The two brothers also stepped forward to fight the bad guys, but they are more mature than ordinary children, but they are still not an adult''s opponent, they are too young, an adult''s finger Almost all of them can be poked to death. "Brother runs, some bad guys come, let Dad rescue Xun," Xun Xun is a very clever child. She knows that her dad can save her, and she also wants to protect her brother from being caught by the bad guys. "Brother runs quickly," Xun Xun kept shaking his hands at the two brothers, "Go to Dad, find good, and Xun wait for Dad to save." But at this time, another man came, and he came to the two younger brothers. Xiao Qi looked at the search held by the fake mother, and then looked at the younger brother who was angry and red. Holding the younger brother''s small hand, he ran back. The children actually ran very fast and Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang ran faster. They had been learning ancient martial arts at the Lei family, and they may not have any skills yet. However, if they really run, few people can catch up with them, including adults. The man saw Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang running away, and quickly chased them up, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran too fast, and the two brothers had just disappeared in a blink of an eye. Lu Qin put a hand on his waist and stumbled back. He could see it. His face was very bad. "I didn''t say that, you have to get them all together, these three are fine." "Don''t you say you can grab one, and all three can grab it?" The woman took off her sunglasses, and a face has three points like words, but the whole face is made of plastic, which can make up the face. In this way, there is also Yang Keke in the world. Also, it''s all about her. She has no way to be treated by this little girl, and her scalp is a little worse, and she hasn''t been torn apart by this little girl. The man is not someone else. It¡¯s like a ghost. It¡¯s not who Lu Qin is. He gasped, half of his words were weak and half gasped. "I said that too, you have to watch closely, what do you do so fast, and how far away are those two, how can you not run, these three small ones are very fine, don''t look at four years old , Each one is the same as Lu Yi." "Bad guy!" Xun Xun used his little hand to grab Yang Keke''s face, not to look at a child, not to look at a plastic face, but this little hand grabbed people, just like a kitten, The small claws are very sharp, and Yang Keke suddenly feels a pain in her face. Instinctively, she is afraid that she is disfigured. She throws the child in her arms to the side when she thinks about it. Chapter 2152: The child is gone And Xunxun fell to the ground, and his head was knocked. She grew up being held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. Even if she had such a pain, even if Grandpa Lu kicked her last time, she broke her small head, but there were also moms and dads. . She sat on the ground, crying and exhausted, but no one ignored her. Lu Qin raised her hand and directly fanned on this little tender face, as long as she thought it was Lu Yi''s daughter , This is Yan Huansheng, he could not be polite. Anyway, Su Muran wanted nothing more than blood from this child, even if he was disabled. This slap is terrifying to Xun Xun. She **** her small nose from time to time, sobbing from time to time, her voice can''t cry out, just like something, stuck in her throat , Small faces are suffocated. "Get away from me," Yang Keco kicked in the past, also on the child''s small body. It was originally a four-year-old child. The blood on the forehead was not stopped, and his small face was swollen, very There is also a big footprint on the clean little clothes. "You little shrew," Yang Keke kicked Xun Xun again, and then kicked on the small head, Xun Xun pumped his small nose, but his flat mouth was not crying. She''s good, she''s good, don''t cry, dad will save her. She hugged her small body tightly, and her big eyes were full of all kinds of uneasy fears and fears. It really hurts and I''m scared. She shrank her little body, thinking of her mother, of her father, of her grandpa and grandma, of her baby, of her delicious meals. Yang Keke stared at her face for a long time in the mirror, and saw her right face, and immediately broke the skin. From the corner of the right face to the chin, I don¡¯t know if it will leave a scar. Although it is said that she is very dissatisfied with this face, but she is not satisfied anymore, that is also her face. She is an actor, she is mixed in the entertainment industry, what else can she mix if there is no face? "If my face is broken, I will definitely kill you," she kicked again and she was about to cry to death. It was really not her own. At this time, Ye Shuyun came to pick up the baby with the nanny. There are some things in the family today. They are too busy to forget the time. When they think of it, it is this time. Ye Shuyun is complaining all the way. For myself, it was more than 20 minutes at night. At this time, there may be only three children in her family in the kindergarten, so she almost ran over the way, and even the car was forgotten to drive. The result was just dumbfounded. There are no three children in her family. "What about my children?" Ye Shuyun asked the teacher anxiously, her face turned instantly white, and her blood color receded from her face. By the way, her children, her three children, where did her three baby grandsons go? ? Is it still playing inside? "Isn''t Miss Yan picking them up?" The teacher was quite puzzled. It would take several children." "Miss Yan?" Ye Shuyun hadn''t responded for a while. "What Miss Yan, where did Miss Yan come from?" "Miss Yan Huanyan." Ye Shuyun also directly asked the kindergarten teacher to confuse him. Where can I find another Miss Yan out? If it wasn''t for Miss Yan who came to pick up the child, how could they give the child to someone else? "My family Huanhuan?" Ye Shuyun felt at first impossible. She shook her head, yes, it was impossible. Yanhuan wouldn¡¯t come to pick up the child at this time. She should be at the procuratorate. If she didn¡¯t record the program, she would be there most of the time. A child, and even if she really wants to pick up the child, she will usually be right at home in advance. It is impossible for them to come over, but Yan Huan has picked up the child herself. Yan Huan is not such an ignorant person, so it is not Yan Huan, absolutely not. But now, she really hopes that Yan Huan will pick up the child. If it is not Yan Huan, where are her three grandchildren, her Xiao Qi, her Xiao Guang, and what to look for? Where did they go? Who took her three grandchildren away? She took out her cell phone and called Yanhuan, but at this time Yanhuan didn¡¯t know what was going on. Some of them were upset and restless. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why this happened. Lie, but don''t know what the **** is going on? When she saw her cell phone ringing, she took it in a hurry, which was called by Ye Shuyun. Won''t the children be sick? She quickly connected the phone and put it in her ear, and the voice passed anxiously. "Mom, what''s wrong, is the child sick?" Ye Shuyun''s heart was so stunned for a while, with a very bad feeling, that is, who picked up the three children? What Yanhuan meant was that she did not pick up the child. If she took the child, would she ask such a question? "Huanhuan, haven''t you seen the child recently?" Ye Shuyun didn''t dare to ask too directly. She was afraid that Yan Huan wouldn''t accept it, but also that she couldn''t accept it. "No," Yan Huan shook her head. She had always been in the garden. Yesterday, she had just finished recording the program. Didn¡¯t the children come on Saturday? Now it¡¯s Monday. She also wants to go home to see the child, but she only needs one. Going back, Grandpa Lu will stare at her, saying that he is so old, and has a few years to live. He just wanted to see more children, are they all unwilling? The cold sweat on Ye Shuyun''s forehead also came out, but how is this possible, how is it possible, Yan Huan did not come, so who took the child away, who took her three grandchildren? Ye Shuyun suddenly felt his head dizzy, and the person fell to the ground. The two babysitters were terrified, even the kindergarten teachers. What happened to this, how could a good person say that he was dizzy. When Yan Huan put down his mobile phone, he also stood up. He was restless and uneasy. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi..." She ran out and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s arm. She never did that. When Lu Yi was working, she would never disturb him, but this time, she really didn¡¯t know why, Scared. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yi put down the file in his hand and put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. "What''s the matter is that sweat is coming, well, is it uncomfortable?" Yan Huan shook her head, in fact she didn''t know what to say. "Mom just called and asked me if I have seen three children recently. I feel that her words are a bit strange, and they haven''t made it clear, so I just hung up." Chapter 2153: Premeditated kidnapping Don¡¯t blame Yan Huan for suspicion, it¡¯s just that Ye Shuyun¡¯s question is a bit strange. Obviously, she knew she had a show on Monday, and on weekdays, she and Lu Yi went together and returned together. How is it possible? I saw the children, and Ye Shuyun''s tone at that time didn''t seem to be too good, even if I didn''t want people to find out, it was a bit difficult. And listening to Yan Huan said this, Lu Yi also frowned a little. At this moment, he placed a phone next to his desk and rang. He took the phone to his ear, almost instantly, and his face also changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan asked Lan Yi strangely, who was calling, is it serious? Why is his face so ugly? Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder and was thinking about telling her? "Huanhuan..." He said a little bit hard, really didn''t know how to tell her about it. "En" is strange and puzzled, and also made a stiff smile, "Did you make a mistake, did you secretly hide your private money?" "Maybe Yan Huan also feels that the current atmosphere is a little too tense and a little uneasy, so she deliberately said that she couldn''t laugh at herself. She tried for a long time to try to pull the expression on her face, and she worked hard for a long time, but she couldn''t laugh. What happened to this, yes, tell her what happened, what happened? "Huanhuan..." Lu Yi shouted her name again. Yan Huan put his hand on his ear. "I do not want to hear." She didn''t want to listen, she didn''t dare to listen, and she was afraid to listen. Lu Yi can be so shocked, it proves that almost all he can''t bear, he can''t bear it, then she, tell her, how can she bear it? She covered her ears and squatted to the ground, like a tortoise It seems that if you don''t listen, don''t ask, don''t know, nothing will happen, and nothing will happen. But no matter how long she shrinks, some things have already happened, so it is impossible to pretend that nothing happened because she did not listen. "Huanhuan, it''s okay, don''t be afraid," Lu Yi also squatted down and hugged Yanhuan''s body in his arms, but at this time even he himself was trembling unconsciously. I was fine, Yan Huan took a deep breath, and she did not know whether this was comforting herself or Lu Yi. "Something happened, you say it," Yan Huan grabbed her clothes hard, well, she can bear it, yes, she can, she must be able to, no matter what, she must bear it. Lu Yi moved his thin lips together, and the light touch of the lips was also bitter. "The children are gone." Yan Huan just felt his head buzz like this, all exploded. She clung to Lu Yi''s hand, even her fingernails made a blood mark on the back of Lu Yi''s hand. At this time, the palms of both of them were not dry. At this time, they were both scared. scary. They protected the three children so carefully, and never let them get a little wronged. They can''t even imagine what to do when the children are hungry, what to do when they cry, and what to do if they hurt? The weather outside has always been cloudy, it might have been clear, but at this time the sky was dark again, and even the moisture in the air was a little bit more humid than it was not long ago. , And those withered leaves that are blown around by the wind. The yellow leaves in the ginkgo forest in the Lingering Garden have fallen to golden ground. Yan Huan said, let the children play there. It was then that it was Tuesday, four days before Saturday. Yan Huan said that he also learned several dishes, one of which is very suitable for children to eat. In the children''s clothing store, a call was made a few days ago, saying that there were new clothes on the shelf, and let Yan Huan take the children to pick. Yan Huan said that Xun Xun has grown a lot this year, and she has to prepare beautiful clothes for her. Her little Xun Xun is a pretty girl. But, okay, how could the children disappear, how could they disappear? She didn''t believe it, she absolutely didn''t believe it, no, it was because many people couldn''t believe it, and they couldn''t believe it either. The children were gone, they were gone, they were lost. They are all children, they are very good, just stay in the kindergarten in such a good manner, just waiting for the family to pick up, others are receiving their own children. But tell her why her children are missing. Where is this missing? Are the teachers in the kindergarten all dead? In the daytime, her children will disappear. Isn''t that strange? Still inexplicably gone. It''s gone. The public is broad. Between the eyes. The child is gone. Lu Yi stopped the car, he opened the door, and Yan Huan came out from the inside, her spirit was very bad, and Lu Yi was very worried about her, afraid that the child could not be recovered, she first broke down, three The child is her life, not to mention three, one accident, she can''t bear it. "I''m okay," Yan Huan shook her head, but she was firmly grasping the landing hand. She knew that no matter what happened now, the children were gone, they were not the most desperate, because they had not started looking, right? . She can¡¯t fall at this time, and then push everything to others, complaining about God¡¯s injustice to her, why she lost her children, and why such things happen to her, not others¡¯ On his body, he waited for someone to get her child back and give her back. That''s useless, it''s useless. Her children, she finds herself, her children, even if she loses everything, she will find them. This is her child. They are still young. When they need their mother, she can''t let her child lose it so clearly, and then suffer. If they meet a pair of good parents, they will not suffer hardships, but many of the children who have been abducted in this world have not thought of selling them to others as children, but to beat them up, just to let them be Disguised as a beggar, and then want more money. She could not bear such a thing, so she was going to find his three children, no matter how, even if she lost everything she is now, it is to find her three children. Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. "We will find them." "Well," Yan Huan nodded, and she told herself this way, and she will definitely find it back, and she will. Lu Yi opened the door, and a cloud of sadness and bleakness could be felt inside. Ye Shuyun sat pale, Ye Xinyu was comforting her, but now anyone¡¯s comfort is useless unless three children can Found it, otherwise, even these self-blame that almost killed people, they can all torture Ye Shuyun to death. Chapter 2154: Suspicious woman It was her fault, it was her going late, it was she who forgot the time, otherwise, her three grandchildren would not be taken away, her Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, and Xun Xun, they were only four years old Children, it has already changed the weather today, and the weather is also cold. How are the three children now, have they eaten, have they cried, have those people beat them. Seeking courage is the least, have they done her any harm. The more I think about it, the more sad Ye Shuyun is, and the more I can''t bear it. Yan Huan released Lu Yi''s hand, walked over, and then crouched in front of Ye Shuyun. "Huanhuan, Mom I''m sorry you..." Ye Shuyun almost couldn''t cry, but she couldn''t even cry with tears now. She was bad, she was bad, it was she who did not pick up the child, so the child was lost. Yan Huan stretched out his hand and placed it on the back of Ye Shuyun''s hand. At this time, Ye Shuyun''s hand was very cold, almost like touching a brick of ice, and even a trace of temperature was gone. As far as Huan is concerned, it''s almost the same. "Mom, it''s none of your business." Yan Huan didn¡¯t blame anyone, and certainly not Blame Ye Shuyun, because it¡¯s not Ye Shuyun¡¯s fault. "Trust me," she tugs at her colorless lips, "this person should have been staring at us for a long time, even if it is not today, it will be tomorrow, he will use a variety of methods to bring It¡¯s actually wrong to take three children, it should be mine, because someone who looks like me took them away.¡± They can find even such similar people. That proves that these people have already been deliberate for a long time. They must succeed, even if it is not this time, they will find countless other times. Ye Shuyun cried while covering her face again. She thought about her three grandchildren. What should I do? As soon as she remembered how the three children were hungry, thirsty and scared now, her heart hurt. Can''t stand the pain, tell her what to do, what to do, what exactly to do? Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know how to persuade Ye Shuyun anymore. She can¡¯t persuade her. She can¡¯t even persuade her now. She can say so much, it¡¯s already her limit, because like Ye Shuyun, she wants three. When I was a child, I was about to go crazy, and I was about to collapse. The three children had not left home since childhood, and now it is so cold outside. A child so young must be afraid of dying. Lu Yi came over and pressed both hands on Yan Huan''s shoulder. After a while, the instrument will come over. "We will bring up nearby monitors and find them. " "Well," Yan Huan nodded gently. She wanted to smile at Lu Yi, but she couldn''t laugh. In fact, she should be crying, but she couldn''t cry, nor could she cry. She was worried about her three children, but also thinking about three children, so she had to calm down and she had to persevere. "Do you want to go to bed?" Lu Yi asked her anxiously, Yan Huan''s complexion was very bad now, no, it was very bad at all, it was all like this. "I''m fine," Yan Huan shook her head. She couldn''t sleep. If she couldn''t find her three children, she would never sleep. Lu Yi had no choice but to let her sit down. In fact, there is no one who can sleep in the whole family. As for Mr. Lu, they did not let him know, but He Yibin gave him a health care list and let him go After being hospitalized and recuperating, if the three children are missing, he is told that the grandfather is really going to be hospitalized. The three children are now the hope of the old man''s survival. If the three children really have something to do, the old man''s life is really to be ruined here. At this time, no one can sleep, and no one dares to sleep. They are all waiting for news, and there are already many people looking for it, but this is like a needle in a haystack. How long has it been, but still No news came, they did not dare to go out all, they have to wait for the news, because no one is more suitable for finding people than Lei Qingyi, and even more so. After another half an hour, Lei Qingyi came, and he placed the computer he was carrying on the table. Then I opened it and tapped it on the keyboard. I also knocked and said, "The school''s monitoring did not take this woman''s face, but listening to the teacher said that this person looks like Yan Huan, so no one doubts After her motives, she held Xunxun and ran. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang also followed behind, just because they were too long, so everyone is also that woman. Lei Qingyi stopped the picture on the screen, "It''s a pity that we got the exact step news again, this woman was indeed prepared, probably because she was afraid to look at it more, and then wrap her face Get up." "And kindergarten teachers have not doubted, after all, Yan Huan is originally a public figure. It is not a strange thing to dress like this on weekdays, and it is still quite normal." "Also, they didn''t drive by, so all we can find so far is this." Lei Qingyi was shocked when he heard the news. Who is so bold and dare to catch the Lu family''s children, and this is obviously premeditated, otherwise why other children don''t take it away, instead they find a long woman like Yan Huan, come over and take the children It was taken away, and even the kindergarten teacher did not recognize it. The long sentence looked like Yan Huan, which made Lu Yi seem to remember something. He stood up, and then pulled Lei Qingyi''s notebook in front of him. The mouse moved slightly, and a few photos appeared soon. photo. Yan Huan stood up and stared closely at the computer screen. is her? Yes. is her. Yang Coco is Yang Coco with a facelift. Yang Coco is very similar to Yan Huan, especially under his nose. If the makeup is more detailed, then almost all of them can reach at least 60% similarity. "I''ll check this person first." Lei Qingyi stood up and quickly called Yiling to ask Yiling to check the information. This Yang Keke was impressed. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the woman, Yiling often would That said, Yang Keke remade several works of Yan Huan, and finally he turned himself into Yan Huan, and between speech and deeds, it seemed to be somewhat imitating Yan Huan. If it''s hard to argue that people are true or false, then this person is indeed the most suspicious, and she is also in the sea market, even more suspicious. Chapter 2155: Not her? Yiling quickly found Yang Keke''s contact information, but it was not Yang Keke''s, but Yang Keke''s agent. Yang Keke had already changed the number, so she didn''t know what her mobile phone was now. , They can check it out, but it is a little troublesome, and it takes a lot of time. Now they are most lack of time, and most afraid of the passage of time, it is better to ask directly He was about to call Yang Keke''s agent and pulled it out directly. And the phone over there was quickly connected. "? Hello Who are you?" This is an unfamiliar number. Yang Keke¡¯s agent has never seen it before. She yawned. She was about to sleep. Recently, Yang Keke has no activities, so she, as Yang Keke¡¯s agent, is also I started taking pictures of the flies freely, and came all day, either eating or sleeping, eating, sleeping, and don''t know how long it was. "I am from the Security Agency." Lei Qingyi self-reported the door of the house, for a while, he thought he was calling the harassing phone call and hung up his phone directly. Yang Keke''s agent heard it from the Security Department. She was sitting up straight, and she was thinking about it in her own mind. They didn''t do anything illegal. But no, although it is said that Yang Keke recently made some bad films, and it also means that they want to talk about the joy and joy, but they have not committed any crimes. "You don''t have to be nervous, I just have something to ask you," Lei Qingyi''s voice came again, and it also had some appeasement, but Yang Keke''s agent was still nervous, and of course even more afraid, who was safe. When a place like the hall is taken care of suddenly, can you rest assured, can you still not be nervous? This is not nonsense. What is this? "What about Yang Coco?" Lei Qingyi asked directly what he wanted to know, "Do you know where she is now?" "Are you asking Miss Yang?" The assistant was of course telling the truth, not daring to hide anything, "Miss Yang went abroad." "Going abroad?" Lei Qingyi''s throat tightened. Could it be that she did it? Is this, escaping from crime? "When did you go?" He asked again, with some tension in his tone. "Goed three days ago," the assistant said honestly. Three days ago... Lei Qingyi narrowed his eyes. In this case, it was a bit wrong. The three children were only taken away today, but Yang Keke went abroad three days ago. If you can''t say it, she can''t possibly grow wings, fly over, and fly back again. The one with wings is not her, it''s an airplane, but as long as it''s an airplane, you can find it. "Can you reach her?" Lei Qingyi asked Yang Keke''s agent impatiently again. He felt that this did not seem to lie to him, but whether it was really a fact, he had to check it by himself. "This is okay." The assistant quickly reported Yang Keco''s contact information. After Lei Qingyi dialed this number, Yang Keke also received it. Of course, he was also willing to cooperate with Lei Qingyi''s investigation. "Miss Yang, when did you go abroad?" Lei Qingyi asked, his face was not good, and his tone was very heavy. Yang Keke held the phone in his ear, and her face was just like a pig''s face. In order to remove Yang Keke as a suspect from this matter, Su Muran must move the knife to Yang Keke''s face again, and Yang Keke knew that people over there would find her here, so Su Mu Dye had prepared everything in advance, let her go abroad first, then found a private hospital and got a fake operation. And her people are still in China, and she has to do that for Su Muran. And after the matter was done, she was smuggled out again. This allowed her to spend time outside the country, but to perform the operation abroad, and the operation list was also written very clearly. It was the operation three days ago. But, in fact, she only completed the operation an hour ago, her entire face was swollen, and the whole face was also painful. She couldn''t bear it, and even with a slight gasp, the whole face was pumping. She wanted to die. Yes, this is Su Muran''s arrangement, not to cure her, or to help her get back that face. Su Muran did this, not to help her, just to help herself, she had to pick herself clean , It is necessary to remove others cleanly, so now Yang Coco is already here. According to Su Muran''s method, Yang Keke had no time to commit crimes because she had undergone surgery. What surgery, face, what surgery on her face, she is taking the prosthesis. It was her pain that was exhausted that was stuffed in, but now, it is to take out those prostheses again, the pain, the suffering is also suffering, why is she suffering, when this matter is over, she To quit this circle, she would have to be an ordinary woman and have a proper job. Others would not want to think again. Lei Qingyi dropped the phone in his hand. He glanced at Lu Yi, then shook his head, "Yang Keke is currently looking at the existing evidence we have investigated. She has undergone prosthesis surgery abroad, three days ago, and I also found her. The boarding information was indeed three days ago, it may not be her." "There are many ways to rule out your suspicions," Yan Huan did not believe. Her instinct was telling her that her child was missing, that the woman had a relationship, what three days abroad, and what surgery. It was because the excuse was too perfect, and it was too impossible for her, so it was strange and wrong. Yang Keke is the most suspicious woman. In her last life, Yan Huan had dealt with Yang Keke. This woman was very arrogant, and of course she didn¡¯t like to compare with her. The most hated thing is that others compare them, and now, she reshapes her face and shoots her The film is not strange? And now that her child has been lost, she absolutely does not believe that it has nothing to do with that woman, there must be a demon abnormally, she believes this sentence. I will check it in person. Lei Qingyi naturally will not easily believe Yang Keke''s words. After all, she is indeed the most doubtful person. This is absolutely not wrong. The problem now is that they have to find their children as soon as possible. Row. The three children, they are all too young, they are all four years old. The four-year-old children still have to find their mother to hug and coax them. Even if Yanhuan¡¯s child is precocious, it is impossible for him to take care of himself. . There was really no one to sleep this night, but I don¡¯t know if I had that sentence. The house leaked in the evening rain. When it came to the middle of the night, there was heavy rain outside. The rain in late autumn was very bad. cold. Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand into his palm, but found that her hands were very cold. She was worried about the children. He knew, but he couldn''t comfort her? Chapter 2156: Picked up two children He couldn''t assure her that the children were all right, and they would be back soon. He could not say that we will find the children right away. How damaging these illusory promises are, he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t say anything, can''t do anything, so he can only wait like this, waiting for the dawn, waiting for news. The rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, but it has already grabbed the hearts of Yan Huan and everyone. How did their three children suffer such a pain, how old are they, what is wrong with them, if If someone really needs to accept the punishment, then they are all given to them as parents. The bigger the outside, Lu Yi took off her clothes and put it on Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan''s body was very cold, and her hands had never seen warmth or coldness, and almost all of them were cold. Temperature. She has been staring at the inch rain outside all the time, always thinking, maybe the door will open soon, and the three little guys will come back, crying and crying for their mother. But she waited and waited, but there was no sound from the door. The dead leaves on the trees were also blown down by the wind and rain. The sea market has always loved rain and heavy rain. It has been since the early autumn, and I have not seen a few sunny days in a month. "Brother, Xiaoguang is afraid," Xiaoguang stood next to Xiaoqi. The two brothers were exactly the same, and their small heads were close together. Xiaoguang hugged his brother''s small body, in fact, he was the same as Xiaoguang. His small arms and legs, and his clothes were soaked, but he still had to put his clothes on his brother''s. Body. "Not afraid or not afraid." Xiao Qi hugged his brother tightly, and we will definitely go home, "Let Dad save his sister." When Xiaoguang heard the words of her sister, she wiped her tears secretly. "Brother, is your sister afraid?" Xiao Qi didn''t know that her sister should be very scared, because the youngest sister had the least courage, and the youngest sister also loved crying. The younger sister must be very afraid, she would not sleep without a baby. "Brother, Xiaoguang is hungry." Xiaoguang''s stomachs are all hungry grunts. They have grown up and have not been hungry yet. This is the first time. Xiao Qi stretched out his little hand, and then took some rainwater and put it in front of his brother. The younger brother would drink water, and he would not be hungry. Xiaoguang is also very obedient, drinking water in the hands of his brother, but he is still very hungry and hungry again. She misses her mother, misses dad, grandpa and grandpa, and grandpa Zeng. rice. "Brother, Xiaoguang wants to go home, and Xiaoguang misses his mother." Xiaoguang choked his voice, crying sadly, and Xiao Qi was crying when he saw his brother crying. The two brothers hid in half a cement pipe, and the rain would float in from time to time. Wet, but there is no one here, only the two of them, and they can only rely on each other in this way, but the little brother believes that they will find their home, and they will also find their father and mother. "Xiaoguang, don''t cry." Xiao Qi hugged his younger brother, who was crying, but he couldn''t help crying because he was the elder brother and he wanted to protect the younger brother. Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes, his clothes were still wet, very uncomfortable, and his stomach was hungry. The rain outside has stopped a little bit, and it''s not that big. "Xiaoguang, let''s go." Xiao Qi took his brother''s little hand, and the two children walked forward, stepping on the muddy water with deep feet. They haven¡¯t been here, so they can¡¯t remember the way. They just walked with their little feet from time to time. In fact, they didn¡¯t know that they went in the opposite direction, so they went further, and after a while, the rain was again. When he got older, the two brothers had to find a place to hide from the rain. Both children were showered like little monkeys. There was as much pitiful as possible. Xiaoguang is also very well-behaved now. He flattened his mouth and never cried again. "Look, there are two children," the two students dressed passing by right here, and the children who were standing under the big tree under the rain were just like the twins. Their clothes were exactly the same, and their heights were about the same. The two students ran in a hurry, they were still wearing school uniforms, and they couldn''t care whether there was muddy water on their feet. "It''s really twins, it''s really the same," a girl carefully looked at the child''s facial features, exactly the same child, the same clothes, the same appearance, even the same hairstyle, of course, it was also the same. "Come on, put this on," the girl quickly took off her raincoat and put it on a child, as did the boy. He also took off his raincoat and put on another child. And they are not too old. The junior high school students in their twenties are right. They hugged the two younger children. "Brother, we first took them home. Both children seemed to have a fever, and then we helped them find family members." "Okay," the boy nodded, thanks to the fact that they passed by from here today, otherwise, what would these two children do? They ran into the rain with a child in their arms, and ran to their home. "Mom, open the door, the boy patted the door hard." Soon, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman came out, and at the sight of the two children, she was so scared. What''s wrong with you, how do you do well in the rain? "Mom, we found two children." The girl hurriedly said in a hurry, they seemed to have a fever, Mom, you''re cooking some hot soup. With that said, she ran into her room with the child in her arms, and placed the child on her bed, regardless of whether the child was wet or dirty, and then pulled the quilt to give the child Pack it up. , "There is another one," the boy followed, too, and stuffed himself under the quilt. The two children were asleep, their small heads were close together, and their small faces were very cute. This family is a foreigner who also rented a simple house here. The family is all surnamed. The couple and their two children came to the market in a few years. The boy is called Renli. The elder brother, the girl''s name is Ren Lili, is the younger sister. The elder brother is in the second grade, and the younger sister is the first grade. Their family conditions are not very good. Ren''s dad is working for others on the construction site and can make thousands of dollars a month. Sometimes my mother went out to find some odd jobs, clean some things like hygiene, and make some money. Ren Li and Ren Lili are two brothers and sisters. Although they are of ordinary family and appearance, they are all good students, hanging from the wall. The awards can be seen. Even if they are not the top students in the class, they are all three good students, and they are all very good-quality children. Both Ren Dad and Ren Mom are very solid people. Their children are naturally quite honest, and they are also children. Chapter 2157: Who lost the child She came in as soon as she became a mother. She is a very strong woman. Of course, she is very strong and able to work. In the past, she could use a man when she wanted her home. Now she is a good hand outside the home. , Don¡¯t look at this as the house they rented, but it¡¯s also well-organized by her, and the house is also very clean. Even though they don¡¯t have much money, the family is also happy and capable. Ren Lili''s two children are very good, and both of them are in the middle and upper grades, so for them, such a day is already very good. Mother Ren put the hot soup in her hands on the table, then wiped her hands on the apron, and then came to see the children picked up by her children. "Still twins." When Mother Ren saw these two beautiful and unbelievable little faces, it was really amazing. It looks so good. Who lost it or was a pair of twin boys. She placed her big hand on the little foreheads of the two children, which was a bit hot and may have caught a cold. "Lili, if you take a pot of water, both dolls have a fever." "Mom, shall we not take them to the hospital?" Ren Lili didn''t want to leave when she was standing. She felt that she had to be taken to the hospital. It was all a fever, which made people worry. "What hospital to send? It is normal for children to have a fever. You used to come here in the past. As long as you send to the hospital, you will do a bunch of unnecessary examinations, and you will have to hang the needle. How old is the child, resist? That''s how Li was beaten." They didn''t burn much now, and she reached out and touched the clothes of the two children, but the two children were still wearing wet clothes. "I don''t know if I want to take off my clothes. Put on wet clothes and don''t blame if I don''t catch a cold." With that said, she stripped off the clothes of the child''s clothes three or two times, but when she touched the material of the clothes, she felt that the two children were not ordinary children. The clothes felt so comfortable in her hands. It''s not cheap. She took the towel from the basin again and wiped the rain on the child carefully. After a while, when Ren Li and Ren Li came over, the two little guys had their heads facing their heads and fell asleep, and The sleep is quite heavy, the small face flushed, but there is no fever. The two children are really exactly the same, they are very white and tender buns, let Ren Li and Ren Lili fall in love at once, and I was thinking about how good it would be if my own brother, Both of them are older, and they like young children. If there are really two younger brothers, they will die happily. "Mom, let''s raise them." Ren Lili likes children the most, especially the long beautiful and cute children, so cute, they are about to give her a blood out of the face. "What to raise?" Ren''s mother patted Ren Lili''s head. "Do you think it''s easy to raise children? Don''t have to eat, drink, or go to school?" "Mom, my meal can be saved for them. Ren Lili''s sleeve after Ren Ma''s mother shook. Look at how well they grow, stay well, and be our brother." Mother Ren put her hand on the small foreheads of the two children. "It''s quite annoying. People like them look good." But how do they stay? "The two children are obviously lost with the adult. You want to leave the child, what about the child''s family, what about the child''s parents, if you lose it, what do you let me and your dad do?" Which child is not the treasure in the palm of the parents, even if the family is poor, it is impossible to treat the child, and the two children are so white and cute, and the clothes on them are all good materials, it feels like they are rich. How can the children of others, and the children of rich people, be lost? This is obviously lost. She was a mother herself. How could she not know that the child was lost? This is how anxious the parents are. The child can all be a piece of meat that fell from the parents. Ren Lili is a little bit uncomfortable, what should I do if my two younger brothers are really unable to support them? Her younger brother''s dream is about to break, can it not be like this, but the child picked them up. "Mom, then you give us a birth," Ren Lili now wants a younger brother, as long as there is a younger brother, whether it is her mother''s birth or not, and she can see the younger brother. "What''s the matter?" Ren''s mother slapped her daughter''s head again, "How can you live when you are young? You just pick up things indiscriminately every day, a few cats and a few dogs at home, I won¡¯t say it anymore, and now I¡¯ve picked up the two children for me again. How can you beat your father when you come back?¡± Ren Lili dared not to speak anymore. When Ren Dad came back, it was all in the afternoon. He heard that his son and daughter had picked up the two children and it was a bit stupid. In this year, how can they be picked up, but they don¡¯t pick up the money. And when he saw the little guy inside who was asleep, his heart was completely soft. "Li Lima, let''s take care of the children, these two little ones are really good." Others say that maternal love is prone to flooding. Whatever, the father¡¯s father¡¯s love is also flooding. "What do they eat?" Ren''s mother gave a white glance to Ren''s father. "To put it lightly, this is not to raise cats and dogs, this is to raise children." "Eat," said Ren Renran, "If you don''t eat, it''s hard not to eat the northwest wind." "How can there be extra food for them at home?" Although Mother Ren said this in her mouth, she touched the small children''s heads from time to time. This kind of discerning person can see that she likes and dislikes these two children. "I will do more work in the future, and my food can be saved for them." Come on, this is definitely the father of Ren Lili. "Have you ever heard of, where did you lose your child?" Ren''s mother asked Ren''s father, who worked on the construction site. These days, what happened today, where will it come out tomorrow, who''s chickens don''t lay eggs, Whose dog is running again. They all know, so has he ever heard of, who lost the child today, this child is thrown here, it is right to think that the family should be nearby, it is impossible for anyone to throw the child on purpose . If they can¡¯t find their child¡¯s parents, they can only wait for the child to be better and send the child to the Public Security Bureau. It¡¯s not that she is cruel, nor that she doesn¡¯t want to raise, she is also a child she likes, but this is a child of others. How could she be a mother do not know the hard work of being a mother. If her child is lost, she will not die. Dad Ren shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it. Who lost the child? And this line is still two, alas...whose twins? Forget it, I will go out and go to the public security bureau first. ask a question." Chapter 2158: Not found "Why don''t you want to keep a child?" Ren''s mother hadn''t really thought about it. When Father''s father would be so reasonable, if his temperament came, these few cows wouldn''t be able to pull it out. Why? , I just wanted to support other people''s children, but I don''t want to pay it back. Now I don''t want it anymore? "What kind of vision are you?" Dad Ren was reluctant when he saw Ren''s expression that looked down on him. "This is not a kitten or a puppy. This is two children. The two children are born so well. Poor little, how anxious this parent should be, I think in my heart, can''t I really not return the children of others?" When the child wakes up, let''s just say, who was born, such a beautiful pair of twins. Dad Ren used to be very rare twins, but now I finally saw it, it is indeed exactly the same. The two children may be really tired, or they may have been scared. They woke up until they slept the next morning, and Ren Li and Ren Lili also laid down blood on them. The pocket money that has been stored for a long time is all taken out, and I bought a packet of milk powder for the child, which is still very expensive. Xiao Qi hugged his younger brother, his face was alert, and Xiaoguang was biting his little finger, also very afraid. "I''m not afraid," Ren Lili tried to be as kind as possible to make herself laugh. "Brothers and sisters picked you up. Have you forgotten? Brothers and sisters are not bad people. When the rain outside stops, brothers and sisters will just be Will you take you home?" She reached out and touched the small faces of the two children. How could this be so tender, so cute, can they not return it, how good it is to be left as a younger brother if they grow up If they can make money, they must raise themselves. That is, they still have to spend their parents'' money. This time, they bought milk powder for the two children, and really no more surplus food. Ren Lili put the cup in front of Xiao Qi, "Here is the milk powder for you, the sister bought it for you, or the most expensive one." "Thank you sister," Xiao Qi took the cup carefully, and the two little hands picked up the cup. He placed the cup in front of Xiaoguang, "Brother drinks." "Brother drinks," Xiaoguang shook his head, asking his brother to drink. If he didn''t, he would drink too. "Brother bite, brother bite." Xiao Qi still put the glass in front of his brother, even if it was a glass of milk, he also asked his brother to drink first. Xiaoguang took a sip, and Xiao Qi also drank a little, a cup of milk powder, and the two of them drank half of them, both of which made Ren Lili want to hold the two children. How could it be so good, how could it be so cute, she didn''t pay it back, okay? "Wake up?" Ren''s mother came over, and put a pair of big hands on the child''s small forehead. "Fever back, just leave it alone." She brought the clothes that the two children wore yesterday, and the children are still wearing the clothes that Ren Li a few years ago. Although the smallest one selected by Mr. Ren is still too large, it is because they are too small. They can be put into the two children, like sacks. "Come on, Auntie will change your clothes for you," Ms. Ren changed her clothes for a child with her hands and feet. They had washed their own clothes. She had washed them, and they were all dried by electric heaters. They did not dare to use this electric heater when they were locusts on weekdays. They were afraid of using electricity. For these two little guys, they also took out their own blood. The two children obediently asked Ren''s mother to change clothes, which were originally the same little brothers, and the more lovable, especially this little face, how can such a beautiful and cute. All mothers feel that they are all about to be shaken, what is shaken, and this child is left to raise themselves. She changed the clothes for the child, and then went away, and soon after, she came back again, holding two bowls in her hand, and the bowl was filled with the porridge she cooked, for the two children, one bite, The one bite, these two, do not pick food, the food is also very good, and may be really hungry, so they eat quickly, and they also eat up all the food, that is, the two children are in a bad mood After eating, he was sleepy again. When Father Ren left the construction site, he was always inquiring about it on the construction site. Did anyone lose the child? This still lost a pair of twins, but she still inquired for a long time. Lost the child. Yes, this good boy, how can I lose it, and no one is looking for it, is this not strange? Isn''t it really thrown away by the stepmother? At night, when Father Ren came back, the first thing to do was to go to see the children first. The two children were indeed very good. "How are they doing?" Ren Dad whispered to his mother. "I ate something and now I¡¯m asleep again, and I¡¯m good and easy to bring." "Did they say anything?" Dad Ren now asks again, "It''s all five or six years old, even a child as old as this should know something." "Not yet, the two of them went to sleep after eating." Mother Ren pulled the quilt for two children, two brothers, and two small heads still touching together. This time I watched, the heart also had to follow the last time. Don¡¯t say father Ren and brother Ren Li, she is both I''m afraid if I can''t help it for a while, I won''t send the children back to others. "How about you, is there any news there?" This is what Ren Ren thought. Dad Ren went to the construction site to check, but I don¡¯t know if anyone knew that the two children were lost. It¡¯s impossible for such a big thing to happen without a little wind and grass, and The child''s accent seems to be from the city. Although he didn''t say much, he could hear it. Dad Ren shook his head, "Nothing is inquired, and no one knows who lost the child." "When they wake up, ask again," Father Ren sighed. "This child has been lost for two days. Doesn''t the family know how anxious?" Ren Lili and Ren Li came over and looked at the two younger brothers when they came back. They were still asleep. A little bit, they couldn''t help but make people feel like it. Ren Lili poked the little guy''s face, how could it be so soft, but it is softer than tofu, if it is really her brother, how good it is, it is a pity that this is not her brother. The two children also woke up because of Ren Lili''s poking. Xiaoguang was sleepy and habitually wanting to be hugged, but when he saw where he was, he could only squat his mouth and hold his brother''s hand tightly. Chapter 2159: Found the child Xiao Qi also blocked his younger brother, but Xiaoguang found out his little head from his brother. When he saw Ren Lili, he might have recognized Ren Lili. He smiled at Ren Lili and revealed a beautiful little white tooth. . "How can you be so cute," Ren Lili really couldn''t help it anymore, and he was touching and touching the two children. It was like a toy he had gotten. It was so cute. Well, there is wood. Can she not pay it back, can she keep it herself, can she be her brother. "What''s your name?" Ren Lili finally withdrew her paws, and if they pinched it, the two children had to be swollen by her small face. "My name is Xiao Qi," Xiao Qi replied obediently, also clenching his brother Xiaoguang''s little hand. "I am Xiaoguang," Xiaoguang is also very shy, but still very brave. "Do you know where you live?" Ren Lili asked again, to see if he could still ask what came out? Xiao Qi shook his head first, and Xiaoguang shook his head. They know where the family is, and they cannot find their way home. Ren Lili asked them many questions, but they couldn''t answer them alone. "I''m coming," Ren Li pushed away his sister. "You asked so hard, how could they answer," For example, what''s in your family, are you from the sea market, have you ever sat gray? Machine or something. How could they know that they are so small? "How old are you?" Ren Li asked the two children carefully, should this be known? The two children stretched out their little hands at the same time and compared a four character. They are four years old, and their mother has given them the most birthdays, saying that they are going to grow up and are four-year-old children. "Four years old," Ren Li was originally for these two children, at least about five years old, because they are tall. But I didn''t expect to be four years old, but the two children are taller than the average child. "How many people are there in your family?" Ren Li tried to ask again. Xiaoguang counted on his little finger. "Mom and dad, grandpa and grandpa Zeng, and sister." There are so many people. This is the first feeling of Ren Li, this person is also full. "Do you remember where is your home?" Ren Li couldn''t help but squeeze Xiaoguang''s little face, Xiao Qi was a little serious, but Xiaoguang loved to laugh, he only dared to move Xiaoguang''s little face, Xiao Qi didn''t seem to like it Touching, if you cry, your mother will cry for a while. The two children shook their heads in unison, this is not sure where the home is? "Big Brother..." Xiaoguang stretched out his hand and pulled Ren Li''s sleeve. "Xiaoguang remembers Dad''s phone. Can Big Brother call Dad and let Dad come to pick up Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang thinks about his father and mother Grandpa and Grandpa and Grandpa Zeng." Xiaoguang''s poor Bianbian''s own small mouth, he really missed his mother. "Huh?" Ren Li''s eyes widened. "I remember this." Ren Li ran out quickly. Mother Ren shouted her son when she saw the rain outside. With such heavy rain outside, what are you going to do? "Mom, I''ll make a phone call," Ren Li put on his shoes outside and took an umbrella, he was about to go out. He touched his pocket again, alas, there was really no money. Yes, but the cost of making a public phone call is still used. For a cent, it¡¯s because everyone now has a mobile phone and the like. Public phone calls don¡¯t make any money. Fortunately, there are shopping malls here. of. His dad had a mobile phone, but it was a second-hand one. Although it was second-hand, it was also usable. Even now, his dad was away from home and went to the construction site. This came back at night. Their family is so stupid, they haven''t asked if the two children know their parents'' phone numbers, they have asked them for a long time, or they will help the children find their family. He ran to the store not far from the door, and picked up the phone and put it in his ear. Then he pulled his sleeve open and saw a series of numbers written on his arm. He faced the seed on one side and dialed the phone number on the other. Lu Yi put the quilt on Yan Huan. She hadn''t closed her eyes for two days and two nights. The children had lost it for almost three days. This was the third day. The rain outside had not stopped. At this time, his cell phone rang suddenly, and Huan also opened his eyes at this time, and the person also sat up with conditioned reflex, and then opened his eyes, staring blankly at the direction of the landing. "Hey, who are you looking for?" Lu Yi took his cell phone and walked over to the window, also pulling the curtains, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly shook his fingers. "You tell me where you are, we''ll go right away!" And his voice doesn''t know whether it''s excited, nervous, or something else, but it''s not as calm as before. "Okay, I''ll be here soon. You help take care of one of them, and thank you." Lu Yi put down her mobile phone and turned her head back. She saw Yan Huan still sitting there froze. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face was much whiter than before. He walked over and put his hands on Yan Huan''s face. "Not afraid, the children found it." Yan Huan opened her mouth as if to say something, and she also tasted the salty color of her mouth. found it¡­¡­ The rain outside was still sparse, and it seemed to be much larger than yesterday. It obviously felt like it was about to stop, but in the sea market during the rainy season, it was always a bit damp. A car parked at the door of a bungalow, everything here is very simple, that is, in the metropolis of Haishi, it is the most depressed and the most backward place. The buildings here were built a few decades ago. The highest houses were built on three floors, and the lowest ones were only raised on the ground. There were also asbestos tile and rubber movable houses. Compared with the buildings with dozens of floors in the city, it is really too simple. It is like passing countless times. It came to twenty or thirty years ago, when the sea market was everywhere. However, even after a few decades, the development of the maritime market has almost attracted attention, and it is also the fastest changing, but no matter how fast, it can still be seen. The stories that belong to those times, such as sometimes You will feel it in such a place. In fact, there are still some things that have not changed. Dad Ren glanced outside again, "Xiaoli, are you serious, the parents of two children will come over?" "Yes, Dad," Ren Li took a sip of soup. "They said they would come over in a while, and they might be here soon." Chapter 2160: Find sister "It''s good to be here soon," Dad Ren took a breath. He was also worried. He was afraid that he could not find the parents of the children. Of course they were not afraid of the parents who could not find the children. Two parents will lose, but parents who have lost their children must be in a hurry. Looking at his wife and daughter, it is almost to give the heart to these two children, but then take the heart out of the lungs, that is not their own children, it is someone else''s, not theirs. Children always have to return to their parents to receive a better education and live a better life. He was thinking about it, and there was a knock on the door outside. "Maybe they came," Ren Li quickly stood up and ran to open the door. He felt that the eight achievements belonged to them. Otherwise, who would come to their house at this time, or would the teacher want a home visit? Maybe, they are not elementary school students anymore. The teacher is in charge of what they do. Besides, he and his sister are always good at learning. The teacher is of course assured of them. In the future, they can definitely be the key high schools in Shanghai, which are the key high schools in Shanghai. , Too far from home, they all live on campus. It would be nice if they were closer to the house, and then they could go home every day, and they could also eat the food cooked by their mother. The food outside was just unpalatable, or unpalatable, he didn¡¯t like it at all. Still his mother''s best. He ran over to the door and opened the door as well, and was shocked when he saw the people outside. Why are there so many people? "What about the children?" Ye Shuyun rushed towards it quickly. She wanted to see the children and her grandchildren. She had three days and hadn''t seen them. Lu Jin held her in a hurry, so she was not in a hurry, and the child couldn''t run even here. "Relax, it''s okay, they''re okay," Lu Yi comforted Ye Shuyun quickly, and we could see them in a moment. And Ren Li was really scared by this kind of scene, and he didn''t react for a long time. Until Ren Li came in, he was a little silly. "How is it, is there anyone coming?" When Father Ren saw his son, he quickly stood up with him, but this is why his son came back alone, wasn''t the family not coming? Ren Li pointed to the back, but in a moment, a bunch of people came in at once, big and small, men and women, obedient, these are a dozen people, and look at clothes and dress, not like Ordinary people, there is also a terrible height. Ren Dad looked up for a long time. His body is a big difference from others. How tall is this, two meters to nine meters, playing basketball? . "What about the child?" Lu Yi asked again. Dad Ren pointed to it. In fact, Lu Yi''s words were not too harsh. His voice has always been like this, calm and quiet, but only by himself. Under some pressure, it is also uncomfortable to follow the tension and fear. "You don''t have to worry," Lei Qingyi explained embarrassedly, but he was clearly laughing, that is, his height was a little too overwhelming, and he quickly pulled his father aside, and he took it out of himself. Packed cigarettes, and took out a cigarette that was put in Ren Dad''s hand. First, they smoked a cigarette. They were all children''s family members. They were all too worried about their children. They were going crazy. Father Ren was shaking his hand and took the cigarette, followed by a quick sip, which was a little calm. "I know everything you said, I am also a child''s parent, know this The child was lost, how anxious the family was. The child was picked up by my son and daughter when they came home. At the time, they were under the age of two, and the two children were all wet, all hiding under the big tree. It was very pitiful, so I brought it back." Lei Qingyi also sensitively heard two children, not three children. But when he wanted to ask more clearly, he heard Ye Shuyun''s crying inside. It seemed that the child had really found it. In the room, Ye Shuyun holding Xiaoqi Xiaoguang almost cried out crying. Her grandson, the grandson she held in her palm since she was a child, really found it. If she couldn''t find them, she didn''t want to live. "Mom..." Xiaoguang held out his hand and let his mother hug him. He missed his mother too much. Yan Huan hugged Xiaoguang and gently caressed his small face. They were all thin. The meat on the small face was all gone, and the scared Ren Dad and Ren Lili had not moved for a long time. Yi Ling has taken them outside. Of course, some things are also to be said, and some people are also grateful. If it were not for them this time, they might not be able to find two children. It must be reported. "Xiaoguang, what about my sister?" Yan Huan searched around for a long time, but why didn''t she find it? What about her little seeker, why wasn''t her most sticky mother, Xiaoxun seeker, when so sensible, knowing how to treat her mother Give it to my brother. "Mom, my sister was caught by the bad guys," Xiaoguang wiped tears with the back of his little hand. "Sister asked me and my brother to go home to find dad." "Dad, shall we go find my sister?" Xiaoguang stretched out his little hand and pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve. Lu Yi hugged Xiaoguang, and then pressed Xiaoguang''s small head against his chest. "Well, Xiaoguang is not afraid. Dad will find his sister. Now let''s go home first, OK?" "Okay," Xiaoguang smoked his little nose. "Xiaoguang wants to eat grandma''s meal." Xiao Qi also wanted to eat the food made by her grandmother. Xiao Qi choked with a voice, and he always cried rarely. This time, he was also scared. There were no injuries to the two children, but their injuries were in their hearts. Even Xiao Qi, who has always been precocious, now needs to be hugged. Lu Jin hugged Xiao Qi, like Ye Shuyun, he hadn''t had a good meal in a few days, he was afraid, would she fall Xiao Qi. Lu Jin''s eyes were also flushed, and he finally embraced his grandson, but his heart was not relaxed, and there was a search, but this is not a good place to talk. They have to go home and find a search. The two grandchildren were also frightened. If they did not take good care of them, they would both be sick. When this group of people walked away, the Ren people were sitting together, and there was no response for a long time. Dare to love, they are not saving children, but gold bumps. Ms. Ren patted her chest. Look, she is really right. "Dad, are they really telling you?" Ren Li pulled on Ren Dad''s sleeve, "They will buy us a house in the sea market, they will find a job for Dad, and they will let us go to the listed schools. ." Chapter 2161: grateful "I don''t know," Dad Ren really didn''t know. These were all spoken from those people''s mouths. Everyone dared to say this, and anyone could say it, but it was not true, would it be fulfilled? It¡¯s really hard to tell. As for whether it¡¯s true, he can¡¯t give the answer, neither can it be given, nor can it be left to them, but depends on others. The promise of others is on the mouth. As for them, they should live as long as they live. They saved the two children, and they did not go for the rewards of others. It is impossible. If they don¡¯t give benefits, they will not save. ? Let¡¯s go to bed first. Ren Dad stood up and thought about what to do. As long as the child returns to his parents, it¡¯s more important than anything. Our family hasn¡¯t thought about anything else. Mother Ren thinks the same way. As for Ren Li and Ren Lili, they are still thinking about their two younger brothers. They haven¡¯t paid much attention to the promised things. Tomorrow¡¯s day will be bright. How will they live tomorrow? It''s all tomorrow. But what they did not expect was that Yiling came in again the next day. They sat in a very high-end car for the first time, and they also went to a high-end community in Haishi. "Is this house okay?" Yi Ling smiled and asked Ren and Dad. The house consists of three rooms and two halls. The layout of the house is very good and it is well decorated. Of course, what needs to be said later, they also want to add anything behind them. "Okay, okay..." Ren''s mother nodded constantly. The lighting of this house is really good, and the room is also large. You can have your own house in Haishi, but it is the dream of Ren''s family. Even though the housing prices in Haishi are too high, even if Dad Ren exhausted himself, he might not be able to afford a house in his life. That''s good, it looks like you guys really like it. Yi Ling took a key from his pocket and stuffed it in his father¡¯s hand, ¡°This house is yours. Someone will come over and transfer the house to your name, your two We will also help to solve the problem of the child¡¯s hukou. With the hukou and house, your child can go to the school on the sea side at any time. If it goes well, it¡¯s better. If you don¡¯t go well, you can beat me Phone, by the way, I don¡¯t need it. I will let my assistant follow through the incident." "By the way, both of you are working in our company. As long as you work well, plus various benefits, you can get 20,000 yuan a month. There is no problem." Dad Ren clenched the key in his hand and had to sigh. Ren''s mother was right. They picked up two children, and it was clear that they picked up two golden bumps. It was not until a long time ago that he knew that the identity of the children they picked up would be so high, not to mention them, so that his sons and daughters will follow these two children in the future, and it is good to have their own Business, and their family is considered to be in the sea market. Of course, this is all afterwords. After all, he can¡¯t think of things for so long. Now he just knows that their house has a house, and the house key is now in his hands. This house will also be transferred to him. In the name of his own, and he and his mother also have their own jobs, he does not know what is the new job, but a month is nearly 20,000 yuan. In addition to the cost of food and clothing for the two of them, They can still save 200,000. This is for them to talk about in the night, and they dare not even think about it. One day they can still have their own house and earn a year. With so much money, he clenched the key in his hand again, and the key also branded his palm Their family is like dreaming at this time, and maybe no one can really believe that they have a house so dramatic. After Yiling had left, they recovered. Ren Lili chose a house for herself. She likes it. She can also see the water of the Haijiang River from afar. In the summer, she can blow a cool breeze. Ren Li is a boy, of course it is impossible to compete with his sister, and he will just stay with the rest. As for the master bedroom, of course, for his parents, he still thinks that he needs a large desk, and of course, a large bookshelf. In the future, his books can be placed in the bookshelf, no longer under the bed. When you want to find it, you have to lie down on the ground, pull out the things under the bed, and find them one by one. As long as he has a large bookshelf, all his books will be available in the future. It''s not easy to sort out what you want to find. "When will we move in?" Ren''s mother was also excited and didn''t know what to do? This is simply a pie in the sky, where is this good thing, this is not a little too good. "Don''t hurry first," Ren Dad, the head of the family, now wants to force himself to set up greater self-control. "Let¡¯s not touch the things here. Wait until the house certificate really comes into our hands. Let¡¯s talk in. Thing." My mother also feels so good. Now the keys are in their hands and they are useless. To put it bluntly, now this house is not their own, so let¡¯s not talk about other things first. When the certificate is really done, they are Dare to move inside, they are now buying money from the family, and letting her lose her is reluctant. And they really think too much, they haven¡¯t gone back, they have let them go to get a house permit in the past, any dad himself is confused, follow others all the way, others let him do what he does , Let the signature sign, let the handprint press the handprint, wait for half a month later, when he holds his real estate certificate in his hand, when it is clearly written that he is under construction, he is true Believe that they also have a house in the sea market. Of course, Yiling always doesn¡¯t like to remove mud and water. After finishing the production certificate, he also arranged their work. Ren Da¡¯s job is the best. He was originally a construction worker, so he is The crew helped, lifted props and the like. Although this work was sometimes heavier, it was much easier than the work he did on the construction site. As for Ren¡¯s mother, she was arranged to help in the cafeteria. Dad''s salary is very high, and he also went with the crew. There are business trips to compensate, and sometimes there are dangerous fees for senior workers, but these other people are dangerous to do, but Ren Dad is different, he is really handy to do this, mainly not Fear of heights. So his high salary also came from here. Chapter 2162: Who is the bad guy As for Ren Li and Ren Lili, they also transferred to Haishi No. 2 Middle School, whether it is middle school or high school, they are very close to them, especially high school, then it is closer, almost just across the road When they arrive, the two of them are happiest now. With the new house, they can sleep at home for more than half an hour in the future, which is better. The rain outside the window is still non-stop, and I don¡¯t know when it will be. It has been nearly half a month, but I haven¡¯t seen the weather improve, but such rain has experienced a catastrophe. The Lu family is here, but it is just a little more inconvenient to travel, but it will not make them afraid, and it is also harmless. After all, the rain at this time is really much smaller. The two children were asleep in the car. He Yibin visited them. The situation of the two children was not very good. Although they said that their bodies were not hurt, they were both terrified. It¡¯s all inseparable from people. As soon as they leave, they cry. This is the case when Xiaoguang couldn¡¯t see his eyes before. Xiao Qi has always been a very well-behaved child, but this time it was also frightened, and it only took an adult to hold his small hand. Now, it is the fourth day that the three children are missing. Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang have found it, but Xun Xun is not yet, and Xun Xing has also been missing for a full four days. I don¡¯t know if I will meet well-meaning people like Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang. When I meet good-hearted people and save her, they will also have food and water, and someone will help her find her parents. I hope so. I hope that the search can be picked up by well-intentioned people. Her small face is so cute, no one will hurt her, and no one will be willing, right? The two children said that Xun Xun was taken away by the bad guys. Xun Xun let the two brothers run and said that he was looking for his father to save her. They are still looking for the place to go, but they don¡¯t know who the bad guy Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are talking about, who took their three children, and who took them away? Xiao Qi rubbed his eyes and sat up. He climbed off the bed himself, and then shook the sleeping brother on one side. Xiaoguang was also woken up by his brother. When he was about to open his eyes and cried, when he saw his brother, he just squeezed his eyes and flattened his mouth, but he didn''t cry. "We are going to find Dad to save my sister," Xiao Qi said to his brother. "Well," Xiaoguang nodded his head hard and went to find his sister. The three of them were born together from their mother''s stomach and never separated. Now the sister is gone, so they are so scared. Xiaoguang crawled down carefully, and then grabbed his brother''s little hand to find his sister with him. When they came out, they were embraced by Ye Shuyun, grandma and grandson, where are you going? Ye Shuyun is now inseparable from these two children for a moment, and they are lost, but they can no longer have anything wrong. If they are in trouble again, is this not to let her live? "Grandma, Xiaoguang wants to find her sister," Xiaoguang sucked in his small nose, which was originally a round and small face, all thinned by a big circle, even the small chin was pointed. The three children didn''t grow meat. Ye Shuyun''s hard work was to raise the three of them with a little bit of meat. Now all of them have lost their light. Looking at the tip of the small jaw, it is distressing. And mentioning the word "sister", Ye Shuyun''s heart hurt again, enduring his own cry. What should I do? Her little Xunxun hasn''t found it. If Xunxun doesn''t come back, they still miss a child. "Grandma, find your dad to save your sister," Xiao Qi took Ye Shuyun''s hand and was about to save her sister. They missed their sister. Although they were young, they didn''t know what kidnapping was, but they knew they wanted their father to save them Sister''s. Dad is a giant, and dad can surely rescue their sister. "Well, save your sister, grandma takes you," Ye Shuyun wiped her tears, holding the hands of two grandchildren with one hand, and taking them to find her sister, Lu Yi said, maybe the two children knew Something, just after the two children returned home, they had been falling asleep, without even waking up. They are looking for, and they are waiting, but they are still not found. Hope that the two little guys Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang really know something? Because they ended up being the closest to Xun Xun. When Ye Shuyun came out with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, Lu Yi quickly stood up and extended his hand to the two sons. "Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, come here to Dad." Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang let go of Grandma''s hand and ran to Dad. Lu Yi hugged his two sons, and the two little guys were very watty about their father. This is still a child, still such a small child. "Come on, Uncle Lei hugs one," Lei Qingyi brought Xiao Qi over and let him sit on his lap, woke up, it was good to wake up, yes, just wake up, they can ask some Things are up. I just hope that I can really ask something from the two children. "Xiao Qi, tell your uncle, who took Xun Xun away?" "Bad guy," Xiao Qi mentioned the name of the bad guy, his face was serious. Yes, bad guys are bad guys, Xiao Qi will only say bad guys. "The bad guy took the younger sister away," Xiaoguang, who was held by Lu Yi, also learned what his brother said, a big bad guy. "What do bad guys look like?" Lei Qingyi turned his head and asked Xiaoguang, but how did he feel talking about this with a four-year-old child, in fact, they were all playing the oxen with cattle, how old are they, how could they find any bad guys? . "Bad guy, looks like a mother," Xiao Qi glanced at their mother. "Not a mother," Xiaoguang added. The meaning of the two brothers is very clear. That''s how bad people look like mothers, but they are not their mothers. "Bad guys have seen it," Xiaoguang bit his little finger, then nodded hard. "Have you seen it?" Lu Yi put his son on the ground and crouched in front of him again. "Where did Xiaoguang see the bad guy?" Xiaoguang stretched out his little finger and pointed to his home, "I''ve seen it at home." "Where is the home?" Lei Qingyi quickly looked for his memory. Who would come to the Lu family? There are not many people who can enter the Lu family. Now we have to see who is it? But no matter how they asked, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang only knew this, and they couldn''t tell the rest. They were too young, even if they knew a lot of things, but now they don''t express much. So far, the only news they have received from the two children is the bad guys, Chapter 2163: Recognize again The bad guy took his sister away. The bad guy came over to the Lu family, but they asked them again, but they all shook their heads and asked them what are the characteristics of the bad guy, how tall, how fat and thin, how could they know? Yan Huan stood up and walked to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi''s memory was better. Xiao Guang followed her brother''s thoughts. She is the child''s mother. How could she not know. Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi and squatted himself "The bad guy in Xiao Qi''s mind?" Yan Huan asked him. Um, remember, Xiao Qile pressed her little head hard. Xiao Qi is different from Lu Yi. Lu Yi has super digital memory ability, but is slightly blind to people, especially women, but Xiao Qi¡¯s memory is not only In terms of numbers, there is also the recognition of people. He is not blind. If he has seen one, he can remember that it is just too small now, and it may not be obvious. "Then..." Yan Huan tried to communicate with Xiao Qi. "Didn''t mom go to the studio with Xiao Qi, have you seen those uncles and aunts filming, right?" Xiao Qi is a little bit of his own head, "Remember." "Well¡­¡­" Yan Huan touched his son''s little head, "Xiao Qi can''t remember the bad guy coming home, what did he say and do?" Before Xiao Qi finished talking, Xiaoguang ran over and drilled into his mother''s arms. They were the biggest nostalgia for their mother, who was their most dearest and most loved person. "Mom, Xiaoguang remembers, and Xiaoguang remembers too." Before Yan Huan said anything, Xiaoguang ran to the living room and knelt directly to the living room. "Dad, Dad, I beg you, please help Lu Qin, save your grandson." Xiaoguang was like carrying a line, but his small face didn''t have an expression, it wasn''t too vivid, and he even climbed forward and stretched out his hand to hold Grandpa''s clothes corner, really performing hard of. "Dad, Lu Qin is your grandson." Although there is no expression, although the lines are very good, he almost restores the original appearance, and it is still correct. Xiao Qi constantly nodded his little head. "Mom, the bad guys are theirs." And Xiao Qi has to say them "Isn''t this possible?" Lei Qingyi stood up. Qin Xiaoyue was always locked. She couldn''t go out. The place where she was locked, but the prison, but no other place, unless she could escape from prison, But does Qin Xiaoyue have such a skill, no, how could she have. Lei Qingyi still took some of her phone unbelievably and dialed it in the past, wanting to know if Qin Xiaoyue was there, the answer over there was yes, and was recently shut down for a few days. Some are not like shrews anymore. That place is the best place to teach people. The family can¡¯t teach, and others can¡¯t, as long as it¡¯s sent there, it¡¯s the most right. If you knew it earlier, it would be better to throw people in early in the morning, the province is always causing trouble, and it hurts this and that, "It''s not Qin Xiaoyue," Lei Qingyi can be sure, absolutely not Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue is now in prison. There can be no second Qin Xiaoyue in this world, and Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang don''t say, Are the people who walk away looking for something like Yan Huan? So it should be a young woman like Yan Huan. Instead of a half-old milfs, even Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang confessed wrong, but the kindergarten teacher was not blind in Chengdu. She taught all three children to that person, and it was clear that she was indeed a young man. Yes, there is also, the three children can not recognize their mother. Qin Xiaoyue Tong Yanhuan''s body is too different, okay, the fat in that body can win two Yan Huan, and now it is less than half a month, half a month, how? It may be as thin as 50 to 60 pounds at a time. If you don¡¯t eat or drink, it¡¯s not weight loss. So it is Qin Xiaoyue, which is absolutely impossible. Lu Yi quickly hugged Xiaoguang over, as if thinking of something. "Xiaoguang, is that bad guy an uncle who has been home with the bad guy grandma?" "It''s uncle," Xiaoguang said with a little head. "They''ve been to the house several times." "This is impossible!" Lei Qingyi still said this, who would guess who they were? It is Lu Qin. However, this is impossible. Lu Qin is dead. The corpse is still in the mortuary. As for why he did not process his corpse, this is waiting for Qin Xiaoyue to go out. Master Lu does not want to manage Lu Qin¡¯s affairs. What kind of attribution Lu Qin has to belong to is Qin Xiaoyue, and now it is said that Lu Qin took the child away, How could that be, unless it was a ghost. Yan Huan handed Xiao Qi to Lu Jinbao and he stood up again. ¡°I want to verify Lu Qin¡¯s identity again.¡± If anyone in this world knows Lu Qin best, except Qin Xiaoyue It may be her. She and Lu Qin have been with each other for two lifetimes. Maybe Lu Qin''s things, her person beside the pillow, are more aware than Lu Qin''s own. "DNA," Lei Qingyi said dryly, "DNA has all been tested." "Someone will do it," Yan Huan doesn''t believe in any DNA, she believes in her eyes, and they may be too dependent. What is the so-called DAN, what is missing? Her children will not lie. They say it is Qin Xiaoyue, that is Qin Xiaoyue, but Qin Xiaoyue is impossible, then there is only one object of doubt, either others or Lu Qin. Whether Lu Qin is alive or dead, alive or a corpse, she has to see it with her own eyes. Lu Yi hugged Xiaoguang, and then let Ye Shuyun see it. "We are going again." "Okay," Lei Qingyi almost hurt her gums, "If you let me know, this is what the son of the turtle did, I must unscrew his head to be successful," dare to deceive him, Living impatient. Soon after, they had arrived in the morgue of the hospital. Yan Huan had seen the dead. She was not dead herself. As for Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi, they were not too strange for these things. Of course, they were not seen once. Twice, I didn''t feel anything. A staff member pulled out a drawer, "This is what you are looking for." "What about the doctor last time?" Lei Qingyi asked the staff. This was obviously not the last time. The two were tall and short, and they were easy to recognize. "He has resigned," the worker said, having resigned a few days ago. "resignation?" Lei Qingyi smelled something that was not quite right. Resignation, yes, resignation, why did you resign, mortuary work is not something ordinary people can do, of course, after doing this line, it is difficult to change lines, this is to wait for the dead If you want to change your job, you have to see if they dare to accept them in other places. Chapter 2164: Really not him Wasn''t it strange that he quit his job and left here without pain or pain? At this time, Lu Qin''s body has been carried out by the staff. "Are you afraid?" Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s shoulders tightly, afraid she would feel uncomfortable seeing these. Yan Huan shook his head, "Fortunately." She is now a devil, and there is nothing terrible. "It will be a little uncomfortable for a while," but it''s okay, Lu Yi clenched his hand again, because whether this is true Lu Qin or not, his face is very badly damaged, maybe after seeing it , Will make people sick. Yan Huan also clasped his hands, and the white cloth covering the body was also uncovered, revealing a stiff and pale face. Yan Huan looked at it so coldly, Lu Yi tightened her shoulders He is much more brave and calm than he imagined. And the white cloth was unveiled, and one of them was already naked in front of the body. There were many injuries on the body, and even the birthmark on the arm could not be found. "Turn it over," Yan Huan said to the staff. The staff quickly turned the body up, and at this time the body turned their backs on them, and a pair of big white butts also appeared in front of everyone. "No," Lu Yi tightened his eyebrows. "This person is not Lu Qin." "No?" Lei Qingyi was also shocked for a moment. This was not Lu Qin. How could this not be Lu Qin? The DNA was obviously tested. He had seen it in person, and his hair was cut from the body. . No, he shook his head. When he cut his hair, he was covered with cloth, and he was suspected of hurting his eyes at that time, so he never thought about it, and confirmed it again, and the worker asked him to guard him. Would you like to take another look, and he didn¡¯t look at that time, it might be that Lu Qin who cut his hair, but this body was not. "How are you sure it''s not?" Lei Qingyi looked left and right. This body is Lu Qin. Everyone is so unrecognizable. How could it not be that Lu Qin came. "Not him," Lu Yi''s eyes stopped on the two big **** eggs. "They lost the birthmark on Lu Qin''s arm, but they forgot, Lu Qin''s buttocks are also there," and now, there is no scar on the big white buttocks, and it is impossible to record There will be birthmarks. Even if the corpse is made like it, and then all the evidence is slipped, but it is only forgotten that Lu Qin¡¯s buttocks on the **** may be even ignored by Lu Qin himself. I still have a birthmark on my butt, so I didn''t deal with it. Lei Qingyi took out his mobile phone, and he had to find the staff member who had resigned from the mortuary. He had to ask him if he had the courage to eat, and dared to deceive him. Lei Qingyi handles this matter. As for this fake corpse, there is still nothing left to do and what should be done, and of course there are things in the prison. If no one planned from it, how could it really be possible to treat a dead man as Lu Qin. Lu Yi first sent Yan Huan back home, the two children ran over at the sight of their mother, and let her hold her. They have always been independent children, and they are also very obedient, obedient, and sensible. Although they say that most of their mothers hold their sisters, they are brothers and they all know to let their sisters, and now they are so attached Mom, they didn¡¯t sleep, just to wait for mom. "Mum is okay, not afraid," Yan Huan hugged his two sons, "Have you eaten, did you drink water?" "Yes," Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang nodded at the same time. We had water and meals, and we slept. "Really good." Yan Huan hugged his son, but he was still looking for it in his heart. Since the birth of the devilish little girl, the family was held in the palm of her hand, and she didn¡¯t know what the suffering is now. These, she is like being cut into two halves, the kind of uncomfortable, she is almost unbearable. Lu Yi said that he will find Xun, he will find their daughter, she believes, yes, she believes that her little Xun Xun will come back, she is such a good child, and they are The biggest surprise in life, even if everyone thought at the time, Xun Xun could not survive, but Xun Xun still survived. She grew from two pounds to such a high, how difficult it is, not the Lu family did not know She has worked so hard to grow up to now, it is impossible for something to happen, right? They Xiaoxun is a blessed child, right? Lu people don¡¯t mean to say that girls of the Lu family are born with wealth, Wang family, Wang parents, and Wang Fu, look at them Xiao Xunxun was born. Although they continue to twists and turns, they are all resolved, so such a blessed child, will not be wrong, right? When she was born, almost all the doctors said that she could not survive, and even He Yibin had no idea. It was also because such a child was so difficult to survive, but it was a struggle to seek. Even if the small heart had stopped beating for several times at the beginning, but in the end she still survived firmly. Now that everything is okay, she has grown into a healthy and cute older child, there must be nothing wrong, right? Yan Huan thought of Xiao Xun, but there was no way. Lu Yi said that everything is to listen to him, so she listened to him, and she could only accompany Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang throughout the night. I have a fever, and my little cheeks are all red, and then white again, which is very distressing. He Yibin said that the child''s fever was not too heavy, and his body was not a big problem. Although it was said to be under some rain, the two children''s bodies were very good and their resistance was strong, so this little fever should be tomorrow. It''s good. Yan Huan shook Xiaoguang''s little hand. When the little little hand really needed the care of father and mother, it was because they were not good, did not protect them, and let them be so young when they were young. Xiaoguang''s small hand, instinctively holding his mother''s hand, may also feel the mother''s breath, so she did not wake up, of course, the look is much better than the past, at least not so ugly, so worrying Too. Yan Huan put her hand on Xiaoguang''s small forehead, which was not hot anymore, but she was sweating a lot. She hurriedly asked the nanny to twist a new towel and carefully wiped for Xiaoguang, tonight She won''t fall asleep, she will accompany Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang well, and wait for the landing to find her back. Chapter 2165: Son cheated mom As for her, she really can''t do anything to help, so she can only wait and believe that Lu Yi can rescue their daughter. Lu Yi can, he must be right, right? Originally, Lu Yi was omnipotent. She believed in Lu Yi. She always believed in him and met him unconditionally. Go to sleep, don''t be afraid, mom is here with you. Yan Huan shook Xiaoguang¡¯s little hand, and then put his little hand under the quilt, and in the middle of the night, the two children did not burn very much, and of course they both slept better. There may also be a mother, so they all fell asleep well and did not wake up all night. And in the middle of the night, in addition to they are not asleep, there are actually many people who are not asleep. For example, now, in the security hall, Lei Qingyi stretched a face. At that moment, in those big cow eyes, almost all of them burst into a creepy murderousness, and stood beside him. Lu Yi, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. "What the **** do you want to do?" Qin Xiaoyue really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Doesn''t even make her sleep well? "My son is dead, what else do you want, I am in jail too, do you still want to kill me and cut the grass?" Qin Xiaoyue sneered out loud, anyway, now she has no son, and she has little hope for her life, even the last little money in her body is spent, her mother-in-law, her nephews With my niece, who ever visited her and thought about her. Since they didn''t get any benefit from her, they didn''t even make a phone call. How could they come over and control her as a prisoner? Here. She is not as bad as she is now, but it''s just Gouyan''s panting. When Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth moved and it was time to say something, Lei Qingyi was already impatiently interrupting Qin Xiaoyue''s words, "Okay, don''t pretend to me, when will your son die, Where do you say Lu Qin is now?" He patted the table vigorously, his big fan-like hand, almost did not crack the table. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He didn''t come here to look at her old face, nor did he come to listen to her nonsense. He just wanted to know where Lu Qin was and where he had found Xun Xun. "Isn''t my son a morgue?" When Qin Xiaoyue''s teeth were bitten, she stood up with a cry. "Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, do you still have a bit of humanity? My son is dead. Why, you still want to convict him, even if you decide again, I said, he is dead, Is it possible that you still have to divide him into five horses?" Lu Yi came over, with some inexplicable coldness on his body, which also caused Qin Xiaoyue to fight the Cold War. Whatever happened, Qin Xiaoyue also lived in the Lu family for such a long time, Lu Yi is regarded as the one she grew up in, and Lu Yi is of a temperament. She can¡¯t help but know that Lu Yi now has no trace of mood swings, and a pair of black eyes is also gloomy, almost without emotion. His lips curled tightly, and there was no trace of laughter, and everyone who knew Lu Yi knew that he was under a kind of violent storm now. He was very angry, he was very angry, he was extremely angry. If he said one more word to him, he might break Qin Xiaoyue''s neck in a while. Qin Xiaoyue could not help feeling his neck one year old, but also instinctively shrank his body. "You... what do you want to do?" She stuttered her voice. Although she was unwilling to admit that she was afraid of Lu Yi, she was very afraid of landing Yi. Lu Yi could do anything. Lu Jin would take care of the landing family''s feelings, but Lu Yi would not, He is going to be ruthless, and all ten Qin Xiaoyue will be pinched to death by him. "Say, where is Lu Qin?" Lu Yi asked in a light voice, the sound was very light and very floating, but the feeling of hitting people was very heavy. "Lu Qin..." Qin Xiaoyue was struggling and uncomfortable. "My son, he is dead in the mortuary. He is already dead. You can''t do it without even letting the dead die." "Okay," Lei Qingyi was bothered. "Tell her so much nonsense to do. The body of the morning morgue is not Lu Qin at all. You can''t even recognize your son as a mother. , How can you be a mother?" The reason they believed that that was Lu Qin¡¯s body, except for the DNA inspection report of the danced person, was Qin Xiaoyue. She was a stupid, not a acting person, she ''S performance is completely a picture of her son''s death, it is also possible that she really thought that Lu Qin died This is true emotional expression, and this is also true expression, so that they have never doubted. It seems that the person who planned Lu Qin''s fake death is really not stupid, and also knows to hide Qin Xiaoyue and let Qin Xiao Yue thought he was really dead, but also for his death. Such a mom, such a son Mom Hang son, son hurt mom. Sure enough, this is the real mother and child, so there is only such a good understanding between mother and child, otherwise, how convincing. Qin Xiaoyue is the best solution of Qin Xiaoyue, but Qin Xiaoyue''s mother did some failures, but she didn''t understand her son so much. Her good son not only counted them, Even his own mother is counted in, so now it seems that they are going to be ineffective this time. Lu Yi stood up, opened the door, and walked out. She didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. In fact, it was the same as asking. Qin Xiaoyue could not give them any answers, because Qin Xiaoyue simply Do not know what, Lu Qin did not think about letting his mother know that he is still alive. When he was designing these, he never thought that Qin Xiaoyue would know. Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t hide things in her heart and said something awkward. She just failed and failed, so how could Lu Qin let Qin Xiaoyue participate in this matter, so even if they were here today When Xiaoyue was killed, it was impossible to get anything out of Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth. But Qin Xiaoyue is still useful. They have to see if Lu Qin is still a human or not. The sky outside was gradually lit up, and it also revealed some faint light. These lights seemed to bring up a hope, but after the hope of hope, I wonder if it is the disappointment that makes them unbearable. But no matter what, in the end, the world still exists, and time still passes, and the sun will rise on that day. Chapter 2166: He doesnt want you anymore Outside, it has been penetrated by golden sunlight to reach a thick cloud of enthusiasm, and it also brings some hope of sunny days, but it is disappointing. Today, Yin. "Why, you don''t care about your mother anymore?" Su Muran was facing the mirror, holding a foundation in her hand, and patting her face on her face from time to time. Recently, her appearance was indeed good, or very good, maybe this That is to say, people are happy and refreshed. She is not happy now. Although she said that the three children ran two, but there is one most important, and this most important, But it matches her blood type the most. When she draws the blood of the little boy into her body, she can live like a normal person and live for a hundred years. That is, she threw the foundation in her hand. "Lu Qin, I think they already know that you haven¡¯t died, so now your mother is operating, your mother is helping you with the pot, if your world doesn¡¯t show up, your mother wants to Sit for a lifetime." Lu Qin lifted his eyelids lightly, "You are not worthy of mentioning the word "mother," Yes, Su Muran is unworthy, she is completely unworthy. She doesn''t even care about her own mother, is she still in charge of other people''s affairs? "She is too embarrassing to me," Su Muran had no plans to get Zhu Xianglan back, what use was there, Zhu Xianglan didn''t help her, and the Su family drove her out, Zhu Xianglan It''s a waste now, a meal. Now that she has men, she still asks him to come back to do what, shame her? Anyway, what she loves most now is herself. She loves nothing but herself. As for Lu Qin, she now wants to know whether Lu Qin''s heart is so ruthless, to save her mother, or stay here not to leave. If you want to leave, I won¡¯t stay with you. Su Muran snorted. You can¡¯t betray me anyway. You can¡¯t go back, but you won¡¯t be able to sell anymore. Of course if you can live. The threat of Su Cangza also made Lu Qin''s face look very ugly. Yes, indeed, his face is ugly, and Su Muran''s meaning is also clear. "Lu Qin, you go back, but there is only one way to die. If you want to live, you want to die, that is all yours. Anyway, if you die, others will not catch me." By then, she had finished her blood and could go abroad to live a good life. Of course, Lu Qin can also choose to live freely, or go back to the prison of a lifetime, or change her face with her, become a new person, and can live a happy and happy life outside. You can only get what you want, and everything is between Lu Qin''s thoughts. Of course, Lu Qin is not stupid. He naturally wants to live, not die, and even more painful than dead. Even if Qin Xiaoyue was finally abandoned. "It seems that he doesn''t want you anymore." Lei Qingyi didn''t say anything cool. He is telling the truth now. Obviously, they have arranged such a good game. Qin Xiaoyue is also very cooperative. They are also designed to be seamless, but some people do not recognize it. Mom, then there is no way. "You don''t want to make mysterious things anymore," Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t bear the ghost things Lu Yi did. "My son is dead, what else do you want to do, she grinds her teeth and continues to cry with her throat , You also said that he was not dead, and he would really talk foolish. My son is the most filial, if he is not dead, then why not save me? My son is dead, he is already dead." Lei Qingyi''s face was splattered by Qin Xiaoyue''s spitting star, and his face became ice. "Otherwise, I will let you take you to the mortuary to see if the body is your son? You have to recognize it, one inch of skin and one inch of skin." Qin Xiaoyue was shocked, and her mouth closed. "I feel it now," Lei Qingyi touched his chin. "You didn''t mean to say that the body was your son. After all, everyone can admit mistakes, but you can''t admit that you are a mother. , And you deliberately want us to think that Lu Qin is dead, so you just think that your son is dead, just to make Lu Qin free from justice?" Qin Xiaoyue gritted his teeth and didn''t answer. Of course, he really couldn''t see it at this time. Whether Qin Xiaoyue had such thoughts, whether it was or not, was not important now. Anyway, Lu Qin and they are looking for it, and Qin Xiaoyue still wants to continue. Skynet is restored, sparse but not always the same. They will seize Lu Qin, and of course they will rescue their little seek. However, now using Qin Xiaoyue''s path is impossible, because they have been releasing the news for so long, but Lu Qinran has no news at all, so they have to make another plan. . That is, Lu Qin will not care about Qin Xiaoyue, and Qin Xiaoyue is dead or alive, and it has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s just that Lu Qin took Xun Xun where they are now. They don¡¯t even know that the woman who looks like Yan Huan has all been investigated, but there is no one suitable and no such suspicion. People are, of course, the most likely and the most suspicious. No one else is that Yang Coco, but Yang Coco has checked them, and indeed there is evidence of her absence. Her face is still swollen. So, it is unlikely that she will take away the search. If they can¡¯t get through Yang Keke, then they don¡¯t know where they are, and then they can find the second long person like Yan Huan, who can The children¡¯s lives are so clear that they can take them away. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have returned home now, and they are all taken good care of by their grandma. Every day they have good food to eat and adults coax, but looking for it, let alone Lu Yi, even his uncle As long as he remembers that Xiao Xunxun was bullied and was not full, his heart hurts. They are so cute Xiaoxun, what''s the matter, whether they have eaten, haven''t drank water, have they been afraid, have they been beaten. This Lu Qin is really Wang Ba Laozi, if he wants to find him, he must break his bones. At this time, the violence sent by Lei Qingyi almost made Qin Xiaoyue fight the Cold War. A bun was separated from the middle, and a doctor in a white coat sat on the ground, and then gave half of the bun in his hand to the dirty child sitting on the ground, with blood on his forehead and wounds. It was a little crusted, but it still looked very shocking. Chapter 2167: Kind doctor "Eat," the doctor placed the buns in front of the child. This is a little girl, a very beautiful little girl who is only three or four years old. Her clothes are dirty, and she hasn''t changed them for several days. It''s **** and soily on top. The little girl is very dirty, with only a pair of eyes that are big and beautiful. The little girl took half a bun and put it on her mouth to bite it. With a bang, the outside door was pushed open, and the doctor stood up quickly, pushing the little girl inward, letting her carry her. Su Muran came in and was a little impatient. "How about it, have you checked it, when can I get a blood change?" And the child she saw on the ground, with her eyes clear, also came out with a disgust that didn''t hide. "Miss Su, I''m going to do the examination for you first," the doctor has taken out all the things that are going to be used, and then took out the needle tube, Su Muran knows what to do, and wants to draw her blood, And she hates to draw blood now, she doesn''t have that much blood in her body, she is all done for her, what is she still alive? But in the end she stretched out her arm. The doctor took the needle and had already drawn some blood from Su Muran. Su Muran withdrew her arm and did not like this kind of thing. Although she has been coming this way over the past few years, she has been taking blood tests every few days and her blood has been drawn like this. Light up. The doctor put the tube in place, and then pointed at the dirty little girl who was hiding under the foot. "The child''s head injury must also be treated." Su Muran narrowed her eyes, "What do you mean?" She also cares about the little boy. She wants her blood. What does her injury have to do with her? "Miss Su, have you been in the hospital for a long time?" The doctor asked Su Muran, who had no expression, and Su Muran''s nostrils burst out, and he twisted his face. The problem. "Then you must also know that if a person is injured, there may be infection, fever, and a series of diseases?" "If so..." The doctor explained in her own professional terms, "There will also be a certain virus in her blood, and it will be impossible for her to transfuse you." Su Muran listened, there was a hint of unhappiness in her heart, but it was undeniable that the doctor said it was completely normal. She couldn''t ask for the poisoned blood. She wanted to save her life, not to commit suicide. "You can do it yourself." Su Muran stood up, turned and walked away, she covered her arms, and then glared fiercely at the child shrunk in the corner "Also, Miss Su..." The doctor still has something to say, "I''ll give her better food." "Why?" Su Mu frowned, she spent so much thought, and it was a long time, not only to transform a Yang Keke, but also to find a way to dig Lu Qin out of the prison. This little cub has been made, don''t tell her, she brought people over, just for the sake of delicious food. "This child is seriously underweight," the doctor is just talking about things, and has no other meaning. "She is too light, so she can''t draw much blood, and it is not very useful for Miss Su''s body." In fact, the doctor always wanted to say Even if he came to ten such children and changed the blood of Su Muran several times, Su Muran could not survive in the end, because her illness was not related to blood, but organ failure, even if she took the body All the organs are changed, and it is impossible to live. He originally wanted to leave, and he was unwilling to pick up this patient. This is not a sick body, but a sick brain. But... he went back to sand and glanced at the little one hiding in the corner. How old is this child, three or four years old, or smaller. He walked over and squatted in front of the child. Was the child afraid of him? He just opened a pair of beautiful big eyes. This child looks really good. He reached out and picked up the child, put her on the bed, and took a box of medicine. "Baby, your uncle is going to treat you with a wound, it may hurt, don''t cry." Doctors are very helpless, such a big child, adults can''t bear it, let alone a little child. The child gently sucked his little nose, and also choked from time to time. The injury on the child''s head hurts as soon as it is touched. The doctor clearly felt that the child''s small body was trembling constantly, but in the end he did not avoid it. The forehead is well cured, but the child has a good arm and calf, and there are many injuries on his body. However, Su Muran still knows some things. At least the food for the children is better, and there is no longer any abuse of her, but the children have always been reluctant to talk, just shrinking in that small corner, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "When will the operation be possible?" Su Muran asked again. She was extremely uncomfortable and impatient. Her body felt much worse than in the past. She now desperately needs blood and needs to live. "Miss Su, your body has no problems, but the blood is not too clean now, so you still need some time to get the toxin, otherwise the blood will be poisoned." The doctor has been talking to Su Muran for a long time, and what he said is actually quite clear. She is actually not sick, but she has no medicine to cure. Now she is in a hurry to take medicine. Unfortunately, the current medicine can''t save her life. Of course, he is just doing these things for money, and he will not tell Su Muran To tell the truth, there is no way to believe others. At that time, I will desperately want to grab some life-saving straw. This straw is really too thin and too weak. The child he scraped, The child is very beautiful. The child blinked his eyes, and a small hand suddenly held the doctor''s finger. The small hand was soft and small, and he knew what was happening in an instant, and the doctor''s heart shivered. It was like the softest part of the heart, it was stabbed fiercely, and then there was an indescribable feeling. The children are all angels from heaven to adults. This angel is also beautiful and lovely. The big eyes also seemed to be able to speak. To be honest, he felt that even the cruelest person would be softened by this small face, and also become kind. Who is willing to give such a beautiful child. "Don''t be afraid," the doctor put the child on the table. She was too small. He squatted to make her raise her small face to look at people. Chapter 2168: Not to die early "My baby is not afraid, my uncle will help you, and my uncle doesn''t want to do such a thing. If I knew that person let me do this kind of thing, I wouldn''t come, but my uncle can''t leave now." He wanted a way to get this small one out, otherwise, this little one might have to be drained in the end, even if he didn¡¯t know of any other way, and he had only one chance, If you can''t get it right, if you get caught, you will immediately bleed. "Come on, your uncle helped you change your medicine. It may be very painful, bear with it." The doctor took the potion and carefully continued to deal with the wound on the child''s forehead. This was too long. Su Muran was not treated, and the blood on it was sticking to the forehead. Can such a small child bear it? The doctor was really worried. This little child, three years old, looked like a lottery. But when he moved, the child contracted his body in pain, and his big eyes stared at him from time to time. The small tears are also falling, which is really very distressing. He can''t even get this hand down, how can I feel like a executioner. But in the end, he still gave up his heart. The child was better than he thought. Although he was crying all the time in pain, he never moved. "You are a brave good boy," the doctor felt that his heart could not help but follow the uncomfortable. The little girl bit her little lip, and then shrank her small body to the corner, almost as thin as a small bone. And doctors really don''t have a solution for this. That Su Muran is not normal anymore, and the child does not know where she came from. She must drain the child¡¯s blood and use it for herself. Of course, he dare not call the police and forgive him. Everyone is selfish. Although he is not selfish, he also knows the consequences. As long as he calls the police, his own reputation will be destroyed. Don''t think of being a doctor again. Of course, he is not so bad, he is distressed to this child, he is also distressed that he has no children, if it is not without money, if it is not that he committed something, if it is not that he needs a lot of money to understand this matter, he I will definitely not do this kind of injury and injury, and the question now is, whether he is willing or not, things have come to this. Forget it, if you can delay one day, just one day, and this child can live one more day, that is, one more day. This world is cruel to adults, not to mention such a big child. And Su Muran can''t bear it anymore. "When are you going to have an operation?" She came over again. This matter can no longer be delayed. The people over Lu Yi already know that Lu Qin is still alive. Sooner or later, they will find her here. At that time, she would have no chance of undergoing surgery. She has little time, really not much. If she goes on like this, what should she do, whether she will live or leave this place, Then I left here with a picture of a healthy person''s body, and then lived again, and then lived for a hundred years. The doctor took Su Muran''s inspection report and placed it in front of Su Muran. "Miss Su, you can take a look at your blood test report. There are several items that are not very good now. No matter what kind of surgery you have, it will not work. It will not save you but harm you." "How could this be?" Su Muran had taken the report, and she would read these things herself, not because she had studied, but because she had been ill for too long, so she had already been ill for a long time. , And the values ??on these reports are really not very good, or very poor "Miss Su, have you taken the medicine on time?" The doctor asked Su Muran, if the medicine is not good, it is normal for the body to become like this. He doesn''t want to die, so he can''t blame others. "I have," Su Muran could not take medicine well. She prescribed medicines every day. This is a matter of her family''s life. How could she be sloppy, how could she be perfunctory, how could she deceive people? She is not cheating others, she is cheating herself and her life. "The medicine that Miss Su is taking now is shown to me," the doctor still feels that this is not quite right. According to the medicine he gave to Su Mu, let me not mention how good it will be, so that Su Muran can become A normal person, at the very least, will make Su Muran''s body better every day. Of course, this will be better than some time ago. There is no reason for the drugs Su Muran takes. These values ??will become worse and worse. . Su Muran reached into his pocket and took a bottle of medicine out of it. She really didn¡¯t lie. She took these medicines with her at any time. She didn¡¯t drop it once or ate it wrong. She ate it several times a day, a few pills at a time, and even how much water she drank. She is paying attention, it is impossible to miss. The medicine that the doctor took from Su Muran''s hand, and Su Muran''s mind was not placed on the doctor''s body, but because his body was uncomfortable, so now there is some confusion and it is impossible to concentrate on what Spirit, so I didn''t notice that the doctor''s face slightly changed when he held the medicine bottle. The doctor is holding the medicine bottle for half a day. "Why, there is something wrong with the medicine?" Su Muran narrowed her eyes fiercely, wasn''t the medicine wrong, and her mood was not good at this time, of course, she was also irritable. Is it really something that is really wrong with the medicine? The medicine didn''t cure her, but the cure was bad. "No," the doctor put the medicine back in Su Muran''s hands again, "the medicine is no problem, Miss Su still takes it on time." "Then when can I have surgery?" Su Muran tightened the medicine bottle and almost screamed. She now no matter what else, she just wants to know when she can operate. The doctor hadn''t spoken yet, Su Muran had interrupted him, "If you don''t have this kind of skill, you will leave me!" The doctor is still in a hurry. Of course, he didn¡¯t take Su Muran¡¯s threats into mind, ¡°Miss Su, your current body, no doctor will do this operation for you, you do it to survive. , Not to die early." The straightforwardness of the doctor''s remarks in the ten meetings is not their doctor''s responsibility. Su Mu dyed her life at most for a few years, and she took these medicines forcibly, just to perform such operations, almost all of them. She was overdrawing her already broken body ahead of time, and was consuming the rest of her time. He told Su Muran, but Su Muran didn''t believe it. She believed nothing else now, that is, she wanted to use a child''s blood for her own blood. This is simply nonsense, but Su Muran But if you believe it, you still believe it. Chapter 2169: Cant gain weight As for how she died in the end, the doctor could only say one thing. Maybe this person would all say that she died, so Su Muran was not sick, she died. Su Muran picked up the medicine again and threw the medicine into his own bag, and the person came out, but it was obvious that the anger and change in her body were rising instead of falling. Such great sorrow, great anger, and great dryness are very hurtful. According to the doctor''s professional terminology, Su Muran is best to be mentally harmonious and enjoy the rest of his life. He may be able to live some more time and live a good quality life. Otherwise, it will be time. But he had reminded him indistinctly, but the patient didn''t listen to him, he had no choice? When he turned around, he saw the little girl shrunk in the corner, and then walked over, squatting in front of the child, and then stretched out his hand and put it on her little head. "Listen to your uncle''s words, eat less, no matter who gives it to you, do you want to eat less?" The little girl nodded thoughtfully, and her face was much smaller than when she first came. "You can''t gain weight," the doctor sighed. Yes, you can''t gain weight. You must no longer gain weight. If you gain weight, you may be killed. There was a sound of footsteps outside, and the doctor stood up and walked to his desk and sat down, pretending to be looking at the things on the table. Shortly afterwards, the door opened, and someone came in and paid the price. With carefully prepared meals. This is for the child. Of course, I want to eat the child fatter, and then kill the child. The child''s little hand just took a small bun and ate it, and the rest was still. She flattened her small mouth in grievance and faced those delicious meals and snacks from time to time, but she would have a small nose, but Still listening to the doctor¡¯s uncle, she didn¡¯t eat so much, she just had to eat a little bit a day. When the people who delivered the meal were gone, the doctor dropped the information in his hand. Then, there was one thing, he had no idea yet. That is the medicine Su Muran showed him. The obvious thing was not that he gave her. The kind opened. The medicines he prescribed to Su Muran are all imported from abroad. The medicines are very expensive, but those that Su Muran is taking now, although they are also the same drugs, they will have the same ingredients, but the efficacy is poor. Too much, and taking such medicines will be short-lived. Of course, he didn''t say it. As for who did this, he did not want to know. One more thing is worse than one less, now it is his concept of doing things. Su Muran shook the medicine bottle in his hand. There were no more bottles, and the medicine was to be bought again. She threw her card to Lu Qin, "Go buy me medicine," and when she spoke to Landing Qin, she was just throwing the card on the ground as if facing a dog. Lu Qin picked up the card and went out. It was really like a dog that Su Muran raised. If he went east, he would go east, and he would not dare to go west. Lu Qin went to the bank to withdraw money. Of course, Su Muran bought the cheap drugs. This can¡¯t be blamed. Who made Su Muran short-lived and who made her treat him as an adult, but as a treat A dog, an obedient dog, but now his dog is not happy, so he now learns to bite. He put the medicine and the rest of the money on the table. The contempt and contempt in Su Mu''s eyes were almost stinging. As for Lu Qin, he was already used to it. Su Muran took a bottle of medicine from the table, then poured a few out of it and had already stuffed it in his mouth. Now he is waiting for a blood change. Yes, just waiting for a blood exchange, she believes that it won''t be too long. And suddenly she grinned abruptly, and also pulled the skins on her face, and the skins were all wrinkled together, the facial features were ugly twisted together. At this time, it was already the fifteenth day to find the missing. For Yan Huan, her days were waiting. But for the Lu family, their life is hard. Every minute and every second. At this time, no one in the Lu family has been sleeping well for a long time, even if they are asleep, when they wake up, they are countless nightmares, and after each nightmare, it is new. Nightmare. Every day, Ye Shuyun was in a daze holding a small baby bottle. The toys you look for will cry at first sight Her little seek, her poor little seek, what is happening now, it''s been half a month, and her little seek is missing for almost half a month. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang have found it, but they haven''t. It¡¯s not easy for her little Xunxun to gain weight. When she finds it back, she doesn¡¯t know what to do to make it up. The child is just like her mother, who is a picker of food and is a love since childhood. The sick child didn''t know if those people had abused her. Thinking of this, Ye Shuyun wiped her tears again. What to do, she is almost unable to support. She was all bad, she lost all the search. Lu Jin walked over and placed his hand on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder and patted it, ¡°Relax, it¡¯s okay, yes, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, our little search She will definitely come back. She was born with a blessing and will not leave us so easily." Ye Shuyun clenched the pink baby bottle in her hand. "In the evening, I want to drink milk. She is too picky. She also picks milk powder. She doesn''t drink anything except this brand of milk powder, and she also uses her own baby bottle, several times. She wanted to quit her, but she just didn''t want to." "I don''t know if they gave Xunxun milk powder." Lu Jin sighed. He couldn''t bear to say that those people took the search away and didn''t know what to do. Maybe his little granddaughter had no food to eat, how could there be milk to drink? But she is still young, she is only four years old, she is still a milk-drinking child. Thinking of this, he also couldn''t help but red eyes, and his eyes were also involuntarily painful, Yan Huan opened the door and closed it again. She walked into the room and sat beside Xiao Qi and not only. Both of them are not sleeping well until now, and they are all so good ions. They used to sleep on their own before. It''s very good, but now it''s very uncomfortable to sleep. "Mom..." Xiaoguang held out his little hand and wanted to grab his mother''s clothes. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan hugged Xiaoguang, "Is it impossible to sleep?" Xiaoguang hugged her mother and was too attached to her mother. "Mom, when will your sister come back?" "It will be back soon." Chapter 2170: There is no love Yan Huan deceived his son and deceived himself. They all think that Xunxun will come back soon, yes, he will come back soon, and he will come back soon, except when he will be able to come back, who can answer her sentence, and answer her sentence again. When Lu Yi came back, Yan Huan was sitting in a daze beside the children. Both children were asleep, but they were both next to their mothers, and they could not live without them. Lu Yi gently pulled open a quilt, carefully put on Yan Huan''s shoulders, Yan Huan raised her face, she wanted to smile at Lu Yi, but couldn''t laugh. "I''ll find it back," Lu Yi also sat down. He clenched Yan Huan''s hand, but found that her fingers were very cold, almost no trace of temperature. Yan Huan gently touched her cold red lips. She just clenched Lu Yi''s hand, but she couldn''t even say a word. And she all feels whether she is about to lose her voice. Xun, my mother misses you, do you know? Seeking, you must be strong, we are very good, right? Mom will definitely find you, so be obedient and obedient and wait for Dad and Mom to save you. At this time, Lu Yi''s eyes were all covered with bloodshot eyes. He hadn''t closed his eyes for several nights, but even so, he couldn''t fall asleep. All he could check was now, and now , He still could not know who Lu Qin rescued, and no matter what method they used, even from Qin Xiaoyue, but Lu Qin still had no news, he even his own mother They will not recognize it, they can still count on how to find Lu Qin. Lu Qin was really heartless. It''s no wonder that the previous life will deal with him, and he is too young to look at Lu Qin, shut him in, and he comes out. Also, he gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, and he was really afraid that the things of his last life would repeat themselves. She died in Lu Qin''s hands. He was afraid, they still could not escape that fate. No, he shook his head, not in this life. He murmured to himself, also using a voice that only he himself could hear, and said to himself, also assures himself, more of his promise, more of an oath "I will never let you have anything in this life, no matter what, I will not let you have something, will not let you do anything, will not let others hurt you again, and will not let you go into life. That way." "There is still a search, I will definitely find her back." The sky outside gradually grew darker, and another day passed. This was the sixteenth day of the search for disappearance. More than half a month and one day, but, the time was really too long for them, and Waiting day by day, passing by every minute, every second, it is like they are hurting their hearts. The outside wind blew the leaves, and then the desolation. The card nearly sounded as though a branch had broken off and then hit the ground heavily. And in such a lonely and unmanned night, only the street lights on both sides can accompany each other, and the light that goes straight into the sky has almost become a kind of slim. The stars in the sky are shining, I don¡¯t know it is the light of tens of thousands of light years ago, and the light of the street lamp is still too weak, so if you can¡¯t get there, these lights can only extend outward, and one by one has been upward. Moth flapping. At this time, it was in such a night. With a click, a sturdy tree branch really hit the ground, and it almost fell on a woman. The woman quickly took a step back, and the body was ragged, and the clothes she wore were stinky and dirty. The shoes on the feet don''t know who to pick them up, it''s mud and soil, that''s not enough. The front of the shoes has already been worn out, and a big toe sticking out from the inside. The woman patted her chest and was frightened when she thought about it. In fact, she can be said to be a woman, that is, because there are other women''s body curves. She patted her chest again and vigorously. Anyway, she has such a big chest, and it is impossible to pat it flat. And here, of course, women are not afraid. She can shoot as much as she wants. Then stuff it in. Anyway, she was stuffed inside these two temples, it was fake. And this woman is no one else, it is Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina looked up at the sky, then sighed heavily. She couldn''t help but touch her chest, that is, flesh, nothing outside, yeah, nothing, she looked up at the starry sky silently, obviously so beautiful, except for the street lights, No fingers reached. And she is also a face of unrequited love. She lowered her head and continued to walk forward, and the big toe exposed seemed to laugh at her incompetence. Isn¡¯t she incompetent? In the same way, they all leave their hometowns, why people can sell the jewelry on their bodies, and they can take the train and the car, but she, she is clearly prepared, but, I don''t know where she got the bracelet on her body. She was penniless and finally had to go home to eat. For more troublesome things, she doesn¡¯t remember the phone number, and no one¡¯s number can be remembered. The only thing she can remember is that she is from a sea market, but remember that these have a fart use, she still has to ask for food To go home. It wasn''t until now that she began to really review herself. In the end, she lived all her life, what she finally lived for, and what contribution she made to this society. Yanhuan can still have a good reputation. As for her, it seems that the only person who can think of her at the end is Yanhuan, but Yanhuan is thousands of miles away, and she doesn¡¯t know to rely on her second leg. , When will she go? Forget it, she lowered her head again, looked at the shoes she didn''t know where to pick them up, and really wanted to slap herself. "Zhu Mina, it¡¯s no wonder that people say you have big brains, you are really big, and it¡¯s a shameless thing. You are proud of these four words, and you deserve it. It becomes a meal." She looked at the endless road ahead. Anyway, it was enough to go forward from here. If she had money now, how good would it be? At least she could buy herself a few lines, and she could hitch a ride along the road. . She habitually flicked her hair, but she didn¡¯t know how much ash was thrown out. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve chosen too much, and the hair is all stuck together. She feels it¡¯s not clean. . Chapter 2171: She is too noble Maybe in the end, all her hair with knotted hair would be cut with a pair of scissors. She sniffed her nose in grievance. Being able to live on her is not something everyone can encounter. There was another car ahead, and she didn¡¯t want to stop the car anymore. What kind of ride would she take, just like her present image and respect, who would care about her, don¡¯t tell her, you can try it , You don¡¯t try to know if people will pull you or not. Thought she hadn''t tried it, she tried it, she tried it, of course she did. Never tried it, how could she only walk back with her own legs now, and she didn¡¯t stop it once or twice, but when someone looked at her body, who would still care about her, this It was her experience and lessons from the blood and tears along the way. And she is leaning on these two legs, walking forward step by step, wind and rain unstoppable, day and night After wiping her face, she can see the ashes flying out of her face. This is how long it hasn''t washed this face, what other face, at least she is so dirty, no People hit her idea and give her the first one and the like, so she is still good, she is safe, at least, she can go home like this, However, it should not be far away. She has all arrived in the sea market. Although she still has to walk for a few days now, it is only a matter of time. She is grinding time now, grinding her feet. Also, she lowered her head, and then looked at her big toe exposed, she hoped that the pair of shoes could persist until she returned to the sea market, or she would wait for her to get new shoes, and then Rotten, okay, this gives her some hope anyway, so that she can go home. The wind was blowing in her ears, but she had already burst into tears. Really. She already smelled the smell of the sea, and she also smelled the water vapor unique to Haijiang. Although she was not born in the sea, she grew up in the sea. What does Haishi look like, and how does she know? Arrived, yes, when, she would stand upright for a few more days. And she just relied on two legs and walked back to the sea market. How long it took, she forgot herself, and she couldn¡¯t remember it, just remember, she is here today. Overnight, and sleep in the corner of Gera tomorrow, it was so scary, she arrived at the sea market, she shed two wide noodles tears, all to wipe another tear of sympathy for herself. This familiar city, this familiar taste, this familiar person. Haishi, Haishi, I still have the fate to see you. In this life, I really haven''t lived in vain. Now I can be regarded as a person who came out of the storm. And this time she came back, not to the Su family, the Su family, hum, the Su family, they were going to settle accounts afterwards. She now went to Yan Huan to let Yan Huan know that those two people would be embarrassed again. Be careful of the child, but she doesn''t know that it is not a matter of carelessness, but that the child has been lost, and how the child was lost, and who did it to them. Only Zhu Meina may know this world. It''s just that Zhu Mina stopped again and stayed in the garden too far. If she leaned on her feet, she didn''t know how long she would go, and she had such a respectful space now. She was kicked out, and of course there was one more thing. She really couldn''t move. If it really passed, it might not be walking, but crawling. She has no way to enter the Lu family. Does she want to steal a piece of clothing, but she has to be arrested? Forget it, she shook her head, these are not possible, so what should I do, what should I do? By the way, she went to find Lu Yi. It¡¯s not very close to the procuratorate. It was only when she stood at the door of the procuratorate that she remembered that this procuratorate is not the one who was in the past. After that, the Procuratorate moved to the underside of the Lingering Garden, so to speak, she was asking for help again. No, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then there was a layer of dust. Isn''t there still a security hall? It''s very close to that person''s security hall. She can''t find Lu Qin. She pulled out her glued hair again, but she touched the soil in one hand, and the flying dust, as for what arc, what beauty and the like. Dream about it. Zhu Mina moved her two legs again and walked forward step by step, hoping that this time she would have better luck and be able to enter the door of others, instead of being driven out as a beggar. No matter where it is, this city is bright and beautiful, and of course it is fashionable and tall, but it is struck by a whole body like her who is sullen and asking for food. She is sad and depressed. Others are as far away as possible from her, they are also hiding from her, and even a lot of them are pinching their noses, believing that she is dirty and smelly. She stinks, she is dirty, she feels that she is tall now. How pure her thoughts are, her nobles are so noble, she has a fascinating fragrance all over her body, where to find people like her, how beautiful her heart is now, who can still Comparable? She is already a person, she is pure-minded, otherwise, can she do this now? Of course, she also talked about her mouth. Even if she agreed to Su Muran''s things, she might not be able to get a benefit. Su Muran ended up selling her or killing her. That woman is not normal now. She is not alone. She is the devil. She is the most terrible devil. Such a devil can do everything and dare to do anything. Trading with the devil, you will also become a devil, and then eaten by the devil. And her refusal at the time was really just right. Ha ha, she sneered, and the gray on her face might fall down again. Who is she afraid of, such as the short-lived ghost Su Muran, even if the Su family is behind her back, what can be done? Trafficking women and children and helping to land Qin''s escape are enough for her to drink several pots. Even if she didn''t die from illness, she would have to go to jail until she died. Like Lu Qin, who had always been dead, she would go to prison for life. Thinking of this, Su Muran''s fate soon after, she couldn''t help laughing. And her greasy face and her yin-yang laughter made other people retreat, and within three meters, almost no one dared to stand. Chapter 2172: She has come back She still stepped on the shoes with her two big toes exposed, and went to the security hall, hoping to meet an acquaintance, but, when she arrived, she did not know whether she was disappointed or desperate. Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t seem to be there, And those people saw her like this again, just like she came from a madman, she drove her out of her. She looked back at the high-rise buildings behind her. Such a high-rise building was also a representative of the sea market, but she couldn''t even get in. How much money did she contribute to this, but in the end Well, in the end she got what she didn''t want to see even if she had a second glance. She found a place for herself and sat down again. Sure enough, all the people retreated from her, and no one was willing to take care of her. It was a few meters away from her. However, wearing this is not a bad thing, at least, her side is clean, not even disturbing alone. Zhu Mina raised her face. Today''s weather is still very cloudy, and of course it is also foggy, and the dead leaves have fallen on her. Even the cleaners are unwilling to come to her. In fact, she can understand, of course, she doesn¡¯t blame anyone. If it was her before, she would be like this. She would be far away from such people. Of course, she also looked down on her. Until now, she is really a beggar. Only then did I know how innocent and helpless they were. Maybe there are a lot of them, like her, there are families who can''t return, and there are relatives who can''t recognize them. She stood up again, preparing to go to the Su family first. Now the Su family is the nearest one here, but when she walked up to 16 thousand, the guards outside did not listen to her explanation, of course I didn''t believe it either. She was Zhu Mina, and she drove her out directly. You wait, she stretched out her fingers, pointed at those people, and when I went back, she would not let you go, so you are all one after another, and the dog''s eyes are low. And those guards who would take her threat of a beggar to do what they should do in the eyes, and she did not even look at it, and ignored it once. Her stomach was also followed by a grunt. She hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time. She had forgotten what days she had spent in the past half a month. She had forgotten all about herself. Things, drinking the remaining water in the bottle thrown by others, she came here, or else the tap water she drank, she could never jump into the Haijiang to drink water. However, she touched her belly, and she made a grunt again, and now she just wanted to know where she was going, where she could go, she could not return home, but she could not see her family. She moved her legs forward and walked forward, even if she was far away, she had to find Yanhuan. She believed that no one in the world could recognize her, but Yanhuan, Yanhuan would definitely . However, after walking a few steps, she was already hungry, and she was born. There was a pain in her stomach. The intestines seemed to be twisted and hurt. I was sick at this time. What was all this? She took her belly and found a place to sit down. She was thinking that the pain might be over for a while, and it would be fine for a while. What turned out to be more and more painful, it became more and more unbearable, and all the pain she suffered was a sweat. If you rub it, you might not know how much mud to rub out. Even if it hurts again, can she let her find some food first? She has been hungry for a long time, but the pain is endless. She still doesn¡¯t even want to eat for a while, and people follow Shrunken up. But now people are obedient to the good quality that the old man can''t hold. For a beggar who is about to ache to her death, no one wants to help her when she wants to come. She died alive with pain, but there is no one. Look at her more. She wanted to ask for help, but she couldn¡¯t even speak, so she could only bear the pain of twisting her intestines "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, a natural sound came, so that the painful Zhu Mina lived alive, some people, some people. Yes, someone is there, can you save her, she doesn¡¯t want to die, she can¡¯t die yet, she hasn¡¯t lived enough, her good life is officially started now, she hasn¡¯t seen the two **** suffer Some punishments made her die like this, how could she be reconciled, how could she be reconciled? Therefore, she cannot die, she absolutely cannot die. She held out her hand, trying to grab the hand reaching out to herself, but she didn''t hear clearly, what the others called her, aunt. Yeah, auntie, when has she become an auntie, right, she was originally an auntie, she is all in her thirties, not an auntie, is it impossible to be an elder sister? And she couldn''t help but directly grab people''s clothing corners, just like who caught a life-saving straw "help me¡­¡­" She put her hand on her stomach, her aching body twitched a little, and then she sweated all over her body, which almost drenched her clothes. "Auntie, do you feel any pain?" In this childish voice, Zhu Mina raised her face. A dirty and colorless face was also pale and pale by the wind. And squatting in front of her, still pulling the corner of his clothes desperately, is wearing a school uniform... Adult... No, it''s a child. The child has a very childish appearance, as well as the good skin that belongs to the child, and the school badge on his clothes, a small school badge in Haishi. This is a student, a long primary school student with an adult figure. The squats are all so high, how tall is this standing, one meter eight, or nine meters nine. Zhu Mina couldn''t even make her voice hurt. She squinted her eyes. What, she felt that the child was so familiar, yeah, too familiar, where she had seen it. small. And her voice was so small that it was almost silent. "Small..." She endured the pain again, and a lot of bean sweat fell from her forehead. "Xiaoleizi, are you Xiaoleizi?" She pulled the children''s school uniform hard again. It is Xiaoleizi, yes, it is Xiaoleizi, it is Xiaoleizi. It was Lei Qingyi¡¯s son. Perhaps the entire sea market would never be able to grow the second primary student of this height. "Auntie, do you know me?" Xiao Leizi was wondering, and all the people who knew his nickname were acquaintances. What''s wrong? The aunt who asked for food also knew his name, or said, he was already very famous. Yes, he was already famous. Who made him grow taller, he was the tallest child in their class, no, it was the tallest in the whole school. Chapter 2173: I am your aunt So this auntie should know him. If Zhu Meina knew that she had become an aunt in Xiaoleizi, she didn''t know how uncomfortable she was and how painful her heart was. What was her aunt who wanted to eat? She was his beautiful aunt. "Xiaolei, Xiaoleizi..." Zhu Mina grabbed Xiaoleizi''s school uniform again. She was afraid that she might really feel dizzy in a moment. "I''m your beautiful auntie, let your little aunt come over, come and find me, I have something, something..." She just said a few words, and she came out with cold sweat all over her body, and she couldn''t even speak for a while. "Aunt Meimei?" Xiaolei still has some ignorance, where is Meimei''s aunt. , This is obviously to eat aunt, where is beautiful No, Xiao Leizi''s eyes widened. He carefully looked at Zhu Meina''s facial features. This seemed to be that of Aunt Meimei. Aunt Meimei was very nice. She brought him and his brothers and sisters every time he went Lots of delicious food. And for children, the one with milk is the mother, and the food is the father. Although Xiao Leizi is tall, it is undeniable that he is only a child, a very small child, he is the best in his heart The person who gave him something to eat, and Zhu Minna''s partiality, is someone who likes to give food to children. Of course, the three children of Yanhuan Family did not eat less, and he did not eat less, so he really remembered this Aunt Meimei, and still remembered very clearly. This is Aunt Meimei, that is Aunt Meimei. Aunt Meimei, why isn''t it beautiful? So what to do now, Xiao Leizi doesn''t know what to do, he scratched his head, Zhu Meina was about to feel dizzy. By the way, go to the hospital and show Uncle He. If you are sick, shouldn¡¯t you go to the hospital first? He pulled La Zumina''s arm. After all, he was still an elementary school student, so he didn''t know if he would pull his aunt Mei Mei''s arm off. Of course, the painful Zhu Mina was not so screaming. Child, this is your aunt Meimei''s arm, not lotus. If you pull it off like this, you will only have an aunt with one arm in the future. Is this to save her or to divide her into five horses? Zhu Mina was already speechless, and she could only cry in her heart. Child, little Leizi, although you are an elementary school student, but you grow so tall, can''t you fail to carry your beautiful aunt, which snacks are missing you, and there are three children You see, your auntie Meimei is so good to you, you are so tall, why is your brain so simple? Yeah, Xiao Leizi''s head is quite simple, because he is young, how old is he, of course he doesn''t know what? And Xiao Leizi pulled Zhu Mina''s leg for a while, and then pulled her arm again, and finally remembered that she wanted to carry Zhu Meina back. Zhu Meina hasn¡¯t had a good meal for half a month, and now she¡¯s hungry and skinny. Even if it¡¯s not skinny now, it¡¯s almost the same as skinny. In pitiful way, there is really only a small bone Too. If it was her before, maybe Lei Zi really can''t carry her back, after all, Lei Zi is still a child. But now Zhu Mina is like a ghost, according to Xiao Leizi''s weight and height, it is really not difficult to want to carry her back. Xiao Leizi hung his schoolbag around his neck, and then put Zhu Meina back on her back. Actually, it¡¯s okay. Ju Mina is really very light. Xiaoleizi easily carried her back. Thanks to Xiaolei, it¡¯s tall and tall. If you are an ordinary elementary school student, you might think He was so depressed that it was impossible to carry an adult on his back, so Zhu Mina was lucky this time and met a simple little Leizi, a pupil, or a tall pupil, otherwise Even trying to help is incompetent. She had to die from pain. "Little Leizi, little Leizi..." Zhu Mina is really about to feel dizzy. "You let your aunt come to see me. I have something to tell her." And after she said this, she really only had cold sweat in the end, and she could only cry out. The cold sweat fell down big and big on her body. The murderer almost always wanted to give her away Has been dehydrated. Everyone was pulled to dehydration, she was good, she was sweating and was going to be dehydrated. Little Leizi remembered that she was carrying Zhu Mina to the hospital and went to the doctor Little Leizi is still very smart, and of course he is really small, so even if Zhu Mina was taken to the hospital, he did not know to register first, and then went to the doctor, he directly took Zhu Mina to He Yibin, Of course, he knew where Bao Yibin¡¯s office was. From an early age to a large one, all of his anti-epidemic shots were shot at He Yibin, and his little **** didn¡¯t know how many times he was pierced by He Yibin. . His understanding of He Yibin started with pain, and these bitter memories can never be forgotten in his life, so he always feels that Ning Ning brother is very pitiful. With a dad like He Yibin, this little **** has to suffer How many stitches. Of course, he also knows where He Yibin''s office is, even if his eyes are closed, it can be found. He slammed Zhu Meina to the ground with a bang, and he dared to forget it. This is a person, not a sack. Even if it is a sack, we can¡¯t throw it like this, but that¡¯s how he is born. Threw it away. It''s almost not that Zhu Meina was killed. If Zhu Mina really died in the end, it must not have been painful, but was killed by Xiao Leizi, and was killed by Xiao Leizi. This is when Leizi knocked on the door, and the door opened quickly. "Yo, Xiaoleizi, why are you here?" He Yibin was indeed there, and he was almost always here. No matter whether it was turbulent or rainy, he was always in good weather. He came to the hospital on time to report. Who did he think it was, and the result was Xiaoleizi. It¡¯s the height of Xiaoleizi, and wearing the school uniforms of elementary school students, maybe he is the only one in the entire sea market. As long as there is a sports meeting or the like in the school, he will participate in it. Simple things, as long as the school does not limit height. By the way, how did he come today? "Uncle He..." Xiao Leizi is happy to lower his head and let He Yibin touch his head, that is, he is too tall, although He Yibin is not short, but it is impossible to touch a child taller than him. Head. He Yibin touched Xiao Leizi''s small head, "Isn''t it uncomfortable, come to Uncle He?" Chapter 2174: Hard to die "no no." Xiao Leizi shook his head in a hurry to deny, then he extended his finger and pointed to the still-dead Zhu Mina on the ground, "Uncle He, look." He Yibin discovered that there was a person on the ground, as if he were still a beggar. Of course, he is a doctor, and there is no discrimination. No matter what he wants to eat, beggars, as long as they come to him, they have only one identity in front of him, that is, patients. He Yibin squatted down and put the person flat, and he saw that this person was holding his belly, and all the clothes on his body were soaking wet. "Is it painful here?" He Yibin pressed his hand somewhere on the beggar''s stomach. The woman squinted and nodded, but she couldn''t say anything. "It may be acute appendicitis. Check it first. If it turns out, you will have surgery. You..." He Yibin actually wanted to ask if there were family members or the like, but when he saw the woman''s clothes, he knew that this was a meal, just like that, how to find relatives. "Uncle He," Xiao Leizi pulled He Yibin''s sleeve. "She is Aunt Meimei." Is this beautiful? He Yibin looked at this painful, dead woman who was stinking and dirty all over her body. This is beautiful, not beautiful. "She is Aunt Meimei," Xiao Leizi said again. "Oh, Aunt Meimei..." He Yibin nodded, the child''s aesthetic is really strange. The nurse he rushed to find was the first to give people an examination, and he might have surgery later. As for the cost problem, the hospital should solve it first. And he stood up, and suddenly, he thought of something. He crouched down again, almost dumbfounded. "Are you Jumei Na?" This woman is Zhu Mina. When he and Rowling lived in the garden, Zhu Mina often passed by. She likes to let three children call her aunt Mei Mei. It''s just that this aunt Meimei has become what she wants to eat. What''s wrong with this? And Zhu Meina was so painful that she couldn''t speak, so she nodded half-deadly, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down, which was about to hurt her. "Don''t be afraid, I will arrange an operation for you right away," He Yibin quickly comforted Zhu Meina, let''s not say anything else, no matter what Zhu Meina''s identity is, they know each other. People say more. The situation of Zhu Mina is not much different from what he expected. It is acute appendicitis, severe malnutrition, and of course, he is hungry. He really does not know a good person. I made this myself. Zhu Meina is not someone else, but the Su family, and Su Qingdong¡¯s newly-wed wife. It¡¯s a good thing. It can¡¯t be Su Qingdong¡¯s inhumane thing. He sold his wife. ? And he was only half guessed. Zhu Mina was indeed sold, but it was not Su Qingdong who sold her, but Su Qingdong''s daughter sold her, and Zhu Mina did indeed want to come back, so she had to Said that Bao Yibin is indeed the truth. After performing all kinds of examinations, Zhu Meina was almost unconscious and was directly lifted onto the operating table. This is not a major operation in itself, but a minor operation, but if you don¡¯t do it, It really meant that Zhu Meina was going to die. Even Zhu Mina is now dirty, and it is indeed a serious challenge to the doctors and nurses in the hospital. When Zhu Mina woke up, it was already the next day. She fell asleep for two days. According to He Yibin''s experience, such a small operation, usually others wake up within a few hours. , And it is impossible to be general anesthesia, only local anesthesia is enough. Some patients are awake during the operation, but Zhu Meina just slept all day and night, of course, surgery is one aspect, the most important , She is hungry. When she woke up, with her eyes, she realized that Yan Huan was sitting on the side, and her face was ugly, and her eyes were not too friendly. "Yo, you''re here," she extended her hand to shake in unison, saying hello. As far as Huan is concerned, he just looks cold, as if to chop Zhu Mina''s paw. Zhu Meina quickly took her claws back, and now she dare not talk more. "That..." she laughed dryly. But she didn''t know what to say, and there was pain in her stomach, which caused her to take a breath, even if it was a minor operation, but it was also an operation, and it also opened a mouth on her body. She also had to cut out a piece of her intestine. Although it was already broken, it was still her thing. She continued to grind her teeth with pain, but also came out with cold sweats. Fortunately, a nurse came over and gave her an analgesic needle. After a while, the work may have a medicinal effect, and Zhu Meina also feels less painful. . A minor operation is the same as the caesarean section she took and took the child out. Yan Huan''s follow-up was still cold. And Zhu Meina took a deep breath several times in a row, she also knew that Yan Huan wanted to say what she was talking about, she was scolding her for having no brains, no life, or anything, but this is not to blame her, And now she really can''t explain much with Yan Huan, and she still has the most important thing to say with Tong Huan. Just when she was about to speak, she hissed. It really hurts. "Don''t scold me first." Before Zhu Huan spoke, Huan interrupted her in a hurry. She really could not scold her, and do not scold her. She was not a turtle. She is a victim, she really can''t scold "I have something to tell you," Zhu Meina endured the pain. When she finished talking, it was not too late to scold her. She would not say as much as she went along the way. A knife, and she is the one who provokes someone. "Lu Qin wasn''t dead," she took a deep breath, and said that seriously, of course she wasn''t kidding, she didn''t joke at all, she didn''t joke at all. "How do you know?" Yan Huan knew that Lu Qin was not dead, so when she heard this news, there was no big accident, but it was Lu Qin, so she was not surprised, but it was an accident. How did Zhu Mina know? This matter. "I''ve seen it," Zhu Mina was sore with cold sweats, and she was talking intermittently. She went to the airport and received Su Muran, and then she was abducted, and How did it come out, we still have to go back to the sea market. Yan Huan endured until Zhu Mina finished speaking, her face also became quite ugly. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Yi. Chapter 2175: Where is her sister And Zhu Mina''s mouth was still nagging, "Look, I have enough friends. I have to come back to eat all the way, just to come back to inform you and prepare you." Yan Huan put down her phone, it felt like pinching someone. Zhu Mina narrowed her neck. She didn''t say anything wrong or did nothing wrong. Why did she stare at her like this? "Jumina, how stupid do you say you are?" Yan Huan''s direct curse is like a knife, cutting Zhu Mina''s heart. "You will not inform us, you have to walk back," Yan Huan really wanted to strangle this stupid woman. "I forgot my mobile phone number," Zhu Mina thought too. She had no money and no mobile phone number. How could she inform them? "You wouldn''t ask?" Yan Huan is lazy with Zhu Meina, and this woman''s stupidity sometimes is really hopeless. "Who do I ask?" Zhu Meina is also wronged, is she easy? She has to come back to eat along the way, how difficult it is, she has become like this, and she has to scold her, she is not familiar with her life, where is she going to ask. "You won''t call the police?" Yan Huan almost squeezed out of her teeth. "Simple reason, you still have to know. Lei Qingyi is from the Security Department, Lu Yi is from the Procuratorate, Quanhai. There is only such a security office, such a prosecutor''s office, it is impossible, you can not even call the police?" Zhu Mina''s eyes twitched like this. How did she forget this? But she could only laugh, she was in pain, blushing and let Yan Huan sprinkle her cursed dog blood. After a while, both Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi came. "Are you sure Su Muran?" Lu Yi asked Zhu Mena. Zhu Mina hurts, but when she heard someone mentioning Su Muran''s name, the heart was more painful, the more painful, the more she wanted to eat her meat, drink her blood, then pump her muscles, and rip her skin. "Even if she turned into ash, I could recognize her. She wanted me to shoot at three children, but it forced me to do it, but I didn''t agree, she sold me, and finally I ran out, right Well, I still remember the license plate number. Those women don¡¯t know what happened now?" Lu Yi came out with words, and the remaining things, Lei Qingyi naturally knew what to do, and of course there were women who were trafficked, and they would also find ways to save them. And they thought about many possibilities, for example, this was made by Lu Qin himself, the purpose was to retaliate against Lu Yi, revenge the Lu family, but did not think about it, there will be a Su Muran in the middle, that is, they have been Ignorance is also the one who didn¡¯t care about it. Indeed, this was ignored by all of them. They all thought that Su Muran was waiting for death now, but they hadn''t thought about it. In the end, there was even a Su Muran added to it. Let''s go back first. Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi, this matter, we must first check the Su family. As for Yi Ji here, we can ignore it. Zhu Mina is our most important evidence and a witness. Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder. "Trust me, Xun Xun will be able to find it soon," Yan Huan''s feelings have now reached the point of tumbling, Su family, Su Mu Ran, why is there still a ghost, when will it hurt her? She killed her mother, three times and two times, and even her children. She really didn¡¯t understand, how can a family like the Su family become famous, all the hearts are so black, all are Are you afraid of going to **** after death? And it is really not a good way to stay in the hospital now. They have not found the search now. They are looking for the little guy, and they have to take the little guy home. Lei Qingyi went back to investigate Su Muran''s affairs. Sure enough, as Zhu Mina said, Su Muran had already left that hospital, but the time to return was very early. This thing, The Su family has not disclosed it to anyone, so no one knows that it turned out that Su Muran had returned to the country, as for her body, yes, she really did not die, but there were no long days to live, probably the most Two years of life. And Lei Qingyi is afraid, Su Qingran wants to arrest the three children, what is it for? Wouldn¡¯t it be the umbilical cord blood that she wanted to find, or she was crazy, thinking that she couldn¡¯t live, so she wouldn¡¯t let others live. And such a guess, he dare not even think about it, but no matter what Su Muran is going to do now, they already know it. This man who is behind the scenes is not someone else but Su Muran. With a bang, Lei Qingyi kicked the Su family''s door open. Sometimes for such people, it is useless to reason, but it is most convenient to lift the foot. Su Qingdong walked out of it, and at the sight of Lei Qingyi''s menacing appearance, he felt uncomfortable. "Lei Qingyi, even if you are the director of the Haishi Security Department, you can''t break into someone''s house privately. If you force yourself into a residential house like this, I can sue you." But his words had not fallen, and the threats in his mouth had not finished. Two people came in from the door. It was Lu Yi and Yan Huan. And Su Qingdong¡¯s next words can only be swallowed into his stomach, but it is very complicated to stare at Yan Huan, because this is Yan Huan, this is not others, this is Yan Huan, this is his daughter, but Is the daughter he can''t recognize in this life you¡­¡­ He wanted to speak, but he found his mouth very stupid, and he didn''t know what to say. This is no one else, this is the daughter. Where is Su Muran, Yan Huan asked Su Qingdong directly. "Your sister..." "I don''t have such a sister," the most annoying thing is that Su Qingdong said such words in her mouth, "My mother just gave me a daughter, where did I give birth to my sister, I just want to know, Su Where is Muran?" And Su Qingdong was very embarrassed to be robbed by Yan Huan, as for where Su Muran is now... "She..." Su Qingdong''s voice was very dry, and the whole person was pressed by so many things, just like a teenager when he was old, and now he is still alive with the wind and candles. "She is in a foreign hospital," he did not want to mention Su Muran. He couldn''t bear it. Su Muran was waiting to die. She was also afraid that Su Muran would be hurt. After all, she had too many enemies in the sea market. There is also a Zhu Mina, if Zhu Mina was angry with Su Muran a few times, maybe Su Muran, that is, she was going to be alive and angry. At this time, there was too much complexity in his eyes. For this clearly his, he was an unrecognizable biological daughter. Sometimes he is thinking, if he didn¡¯t encounter such things, if he didn¡¯t do those things, how good it would be, he had two daughters, and now he has three lively and lovely grandchildren. If the successor is here, then their Su family will not be regarded as broken roots. Chapter 2176: What Su Muran did But the reality is cruel, this daughter has never thought of acknowledging him or anything of the Su family, nor will she give a child to them, even if they are the sons of the Su family. Compared with Su Muran, Ye Rongsheng''s daughter is indeed very good, it is a pity... Now when it comes to another daughter, how could he not be distressed, his infection is now waiting to die, and there is not even any medicine that can save her life. "Are you sure?" Su Muran is waiting to die in a foreign hospital. Lu Yi asked faintly. And this sentence has to be said to die, almost all of them hurt Su Qingdong''s heart, and also his heart was stabbed into the blood, and the pain was undesirable. Although it is said that this is the truth, but the truth is often It hurts the most. And Lu Yi''s truth is that he hurt Su Qingdong''s heart. No, this simply wants him to tear his heart apart, and die better than life. But Su Qingdong didn''t like it. Others cursed Su Muran with such a tone. Su Muran was his daughter. He was a daughter who had been hurt since childhood. "Mr. Lu, please pay attention," he lowered his face, and also warned landing Yi, no matter how he was, he was Yan Huan''s father, and he was also Lu Yi''s old man, if it was really blood. , Lu Yi wants to call him Dad, is this the way to speak to the elders? When Su Qingdong''s words were not over yet, with a snap, Yan Huan smashed the vase on the side, and the fragments also made the nanny standing on the side startle. As for Su Qingdong, he was also scared. "Su Qingdong, dare you say that your daughter is really waiting to die abroad now?" Yan Huan''s voice is like a sharp knife. Su Qingdong''s suffocated face was bluish-red, and he couldn''t hold back half a sentence. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you," Yan Huan was disgusted when he saw Su Qing''s face. When he entered the Su''s house, even the air was unwilling to breathe, so he could know how much she hated Su Qingdong. How disgusted Su family. "I ask you again, where is Su Muran now?" Yan Huan''s face was heavy, and she didn''t want to talk nonsense, let alone listen to nonsense. "She''s..." Su Qingdong suddenly felt that his voice was about to be blocked in his throat, and it was also difficult to speak. He could be tough on anyone, but the only thing he couldn''t face was Yan Huan. This is his daughter, this one, never thought to recognize his daughter. "She''s abroad," he closed his eyes. "If you want to see her, I can arrange for you to see her, but she''s running out of time, can you. He thought Yanhuan wanted to take revenge again, and he also delusionally moved Yanhuan with his weak family relationship, such a trace of worthless blood. After all, Su Muran was really running out of time, so could you look at her dying For the sake of forgive her..." Even if Su Muran has done something before, it is already over. She has made compensation for her own life and paid a price. She bears the identity of Su Jiaqianjin. After the scenery, it is just a The poor woman waiting to die. "Shut up!" Yan Huan is very upset now. She just dropped the vase on Su Qingdong''s head just now, instead of on the ground. She was sick of Su Qingdong''s hypocrisy. Lu Yi shook her hand to calm her down, and now she can''t solve anything, but it will only make her a mess, and then lose all her calmness. "Mr. Su, don''t say too much." Lei Qingyi was also annoyed. When he came in, he pretended to be silly. That sentence was for the sake of dying. This is clearly for Su Muran''s pleading, but even if Su Muran is going to die tomorrow, today She is subject to legal sanctions. "what do you mean?" Su Qingdong is not a fool, he secretly smells a different taste. "What do I mean?" Lei Qingyi sneered. "Don''t you say that Su Muran is in a foreign country? You can ask now if your baby girl is waiting to die abroad, rather than doing something shameless. Thing." Lei Qingyi paid attention to your remarks, Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes, the warning was very strong. "Yo, I''m angry, but I''m still angry and angry, or say, Mr. Su has been secretly involved in this matter?" Lei Qingyi has never been polite, Su Qingdong has a half-hair relationship with him, and he is not what he is. people? Lu Yi stepped forward and blocked Yan Huan behind him. I was afraid that Yan Huan could not bear it for a while, so he would smash the Su family. Now, Yan Huan is obviously at the critical point of the outbreak. "Mr. Su, Miss Su helped to land Qin Zhuang and escaped from prison. He also kidnapped the three children of my family. Do you know this?" Lu Yi''s words are very polite, but because they are too polite, they are even more unacceptable. Indeed, Su Qingdong couldn''t accept it. "What did you say?" He thought he had heard it wrong? "My daughter, helped land Qin''s escape, and took away your three children?" "How is this possible?" Su Qingdong didn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. Yes, how could this be possible. How could Su Muran do such a thing. She is still in a foreign hospital, and she is even normal. It is impossible to have activities, how could it help to land Qin''s escape, and also be able to take away the very good children protected by the Lu family. Those three children are the lifeblood of the Lu family. They are always careful about how they are taken away. And the person who took the children was not someone else, it was his infection, which was impossible, absolutely impossible, he did not believe, and he would not believe anything he said. "You can check if you don''t believe it," Lei Yiyi will be tired, "Mr. Su, please cooperate with our work, and hope you can give Miss Su a chance." And the opportunity he said, if Su Muran knows, it may feel very ridiculous, is it not ridiculous? Su Muran has my long life, she doesn¡¯t know that, she will die sooner or later. It''s just one year away, but some people will use this year to do crazy things, and obviously Su Mu is. Su Qingdong still didn''t believe it. He took his phone from the table, found a number in it and called it. He sent Su Muran there, regardless of whether Su Muran was in front of him , He was in constant contact with Su Muran¡¯s attending doctor, he did not love the daughter, on the contrary, he loved the daughter very much, and was doing everything to protect Su Muran, Su Muran every day The doctor in charge of the dye will tell him about Su Muran''s situation. Recently, it is not that Su Muran''s situation is good, and his mood is much calmer. He is still thinking about whether to take his daughter back recently. Chapter 2177: I can do it But what he didn¡¯t think of was that when he had such an idea, someone told him that his daughter was not in the hospital, so whose doctor was he talking about every day? After he called, the doctor there was still talking about Su Muran as before. And Su Qingdong is not really stupid, he is also doing a lot of business, who is deceiving him, can he not achieve a little awareness in his own heart? Obviously, it can be heard that there are indeed some things that are not right in the doctor''s words. He hadn''t paid attention to it before, of course he didn''t care, and he never thought that the doctor had been cheating him. He could obviously hear the calmness of the doctor over the phone, and the kind of deception that was not hard to hear. This doctor was cheating him, yes, he was cheating, he felt it. "You let my daughter answer the phone." He directly interrupted the doctor''s voice to report peace. He didn''t want to listen to anything now. He just wanted Su Muran to answer the phone. The doctor over there was stunned, and then Su Mu fell asleep, waiting until Wake up and let him pick it up again. After a while, Su is still angry. It is better to let her be calmer for some days. After a while, Su Muran does not want to answer his phone. In short, the reason It¡¯s a bunch, and the only thing to explain is that he can¡¯t make Su Muran answer the phone, that¡¯s it. And Su Qingdong didn''t need to ask any more, let alone verify it in person, because he was already sure. Su Muran is not there. It''s just that where Su Muran is now, he doesn''t know the truth. When he faced Yan Huan at this time, he had no complacency, but now he dare not look at this daughter more. Of course, he has no face and recognizes this daughter again. Yan Huan coldly rubbed his red lips. Really, some people can¡¯t change this life. This is the kind born of Su Qingdong. With such a father, what kind of good daughter can be taught. Zhu Xianglan didn¡¯t teach Su Muran well, but did Su Qingdong teach his daughter well? It is impossible for Huan to recognize such a father, let alone his children, to recognize such a selfish grandfather, if he really recognizes it, he still does not know what he is taught. As for Su Muran''s hiding place, Su Qingdong really didn''t know, so they didn''t get any useful information from him at all, but there wouldn''t be any impenetrable walls in this world, as long as Su Muran did it, There will be some clues. Su Qingdong didn''t know, but there was a person who knew, that is Su Ancheng. If no one from the Su family helped Su Muran, how could Su Muran get Lu Qin out of the prison, and how could he do such a seamless thing, Su Muran put it bluntly, she was a filmmaker She couldn''t think of it, such a perfect, such a seamless approach came out, she even cheated Lei Qingyi, and she cheated the real Lei Qingyi, otherwise, they would not be so big The circle of hers finally found her here. When it was Yan Huan that they were gone, Su Qingdong clenched his fingers, and his face was overcast, saying that the Su family did not participate, not to mention Lu Yi. In fact, even Su Qingdong¡¯s own was not willing to believe, yes, He doesn''t believe He took out his mobile phone again, and then dialed a call. He didn''t want his guess to be right, nor his doubts to be right. "Dad, it''s me." Su Qingdong was silent for a while. This was the only question he asked. His voice was a bit difficult, but also a little weak. "Dad, you tell me, what do you do, do you know, maybe you can say, did you participate?" However, he didn''t get any answer, because he hung up the phone directly there, but Su Qingdong already understood. Su Ancheng knew. He dialed the phone again, but there was no answer. "Dad, how can you be so confused." Su Qingdong pressed his finger weakly in the middle of his forehead. This will no longer be possible. They really regarded Yan Huan as a soft persimmon, did they think the Lu family was so easy to bully? They looked at the Lu family too young, and of course they looked at Yan Huan too. What Huan Hua can do is that these people can¡¯t even imagine it. Of course, they don¡¯t want to use such a little affection, just think To get her compromise from Yan Huan. This time, maybe even he can''t save Su Muran. Su Muran took the medicine bottle and poured a few pills in her palm. She didn''t even drink the water, she swallowed it. She already had the bitter taste of traditional medicine. It seems to have become a part of her life. At this time, the phone she put aside rang, she took a look at the phone, and then put it directly in her ear. I don''t know who called it, but she changed her face. With a bang, she threw her phone on the table, and almost did not break the phone. "Operate now." Some doctors don''t believe their ears, don''t they all say it well, isn''t the operation urgent? Why is it that you have to have an operation again? "Yes, immediately, I can''t wait." Su Muran pressed her hands on the table. At this time, the blue blood vessels on the back of her hand were very obvious. Of course, she was also frightened. She had to do the operation. Of course, she couldn''t wait, and she couldn''t wait any longer. If she waited, she might have to wait to die. "Miss Su, now is not the time for your operation," the doctor said the same. "Whether it is you or the child, it will not work." "No, no, you can only say no," Su Muran was already anxious and uneasy. She thumped her **** the table, and her crazy behavior, even the doctor was scared. "Whatever doesn''t work, I will do what I say." And she has no time, maybe those people will find it tomorrow, so she must have the operation now. "You will operate on me now," Su Muran thumped the table again. "The money I gave you is not for you to keep saying that it can''t be like this, it can''t be like that, I don''t care about anything now, I just move Surgery, do you understand?" "You will prepare for me right now," Su Muran extended her finger and pointed to the operating room that had already been prepared. She was about to undergo surgery now, and she was about to undergo surgery. Those people knew, they knew, It''s hard to do it now, don''t do it now, wait until they find it, let her fall short of it, if she is really found, how can she still live? After Su Muran finished speaking, she was ready to prepare. She wanted to change clothes, she needed surgery, and she wanted to live. Chapter 2178: move After the doctor left Su Muran, he turned around and glanced at the thin little girl who was like a kitten. The little girl still had a pair of innocent and big eyes showing fear. How to write your own destiny? The doctor walked over and crouched in front of the little girl. He didn''t know what to do? Do you really want to drain all the blood from this kid? The consequence of pumping blood is death. Still such a small child. And he bit his teeth and touched the little girl''s head. He picked up the child, then opened the cabinet on one side, put her in, and put his finger on his lips. "Hush, don''t move, don''t talk. After a while, we will all walk away and keep running away, you know?" The little girl still opened her eyes and shrunk her little body, and the obedient never said a word, it made people think she was a little dumb. The doctor closed the cabinet door. This is what went out to prepare for the operation. As long as the operation didn''t work, then it wouldn''t matter to him. Everything is ready, even Su Muran is already hung on the needle, now waiting for the operation, she is waiting for a new life, she can live well in the future, just close her Eyes, while waiting for his new birth, the nurse outside ran in a panic. "No, doctor, that kid is gone!" "It''s gone?" The doctor stopped the preparations in his hands. "Why aren''t you going to be out all the time? Go find it again." The nurse had to talk about something. She could only go out and find it, but she looked for everything, but didn''t find it, and it was also ready for surgery. Where did the child go? After a while, the nurse ran over again. "Doctor, I didn''t find it." The doctor stopped again, and Su Muran suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his mouth. The people outside were turning the cabinet upside down. When the doctor opened the cabinet again, she saw a small child sitting inside the cabinet. She shrunk her small body as hard as possible, almost without making any noise. The doctor closed his door quietly. "Did you open the door just now?" He turned and asked the nurse. "I..." The nurse shook her head. "I don''t have one." "Did anyone ever go out?" the doctor asked the nurse again. The nurse thought for a while, it was the same as before, "Only the thin skinny gentleman would go out at this time every day, it would be impossible..." The nurse had a bad heart. "Wouldn''t it be that gentleman, took the child away?" "This is impossible," the doctor shook his head and denied, "He is a friend of Miss Su. How could he do such a thing, he would not ignore Miss Su''s life and death." "But..." The nurse still thought it was that person. "We are the only one here, who is he?" "If it was him, he would have taken the child away long ago, and he wouldn''t wait until now," the doctor said in a very organized way, but the afterglow in the corner of his eye fell on the closed cabinet. "That''s not because of the surgery, can''t wait." The nurse groaned, and before she had finished speaking, she saw Su Muran standing at the door. Su Muran was covering her back with her hands. She didn''t know how long she had been standing here? "What are you doing standing here, chase me!" Su Muran saw the doctors and nurses staying where they were, almost all of them broke their throats, what are they doing here, and go find someone for her If you can¡¯t find someone back, don¡¯t want their money. Su Muran also touched her mobile phone on the body, but after touching for a long time, she remembered that her mobile phone was not brought at all. She was going to get the mobile phone. She was going to ask Lu Qin, what does that mean? Why, still want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, don''t you want to keep her alive? She slammed the door shut and found her cell phone, but the one over there was always shut down. She was so angry that she broke her cell phone. She opened the door again and walked out, her face also pulled very long. She brought her sunglasses and took the car key to drive out. The sound of the car engine outside also flashed. "Doctor, what are we going to do?" The nurse asked the doctor if they were looking for someone or stayed where they were. "Let''s first look around, maybe where did we fall asleep?" It may be possible to protect the earth. Otherwise, a small one can grow wings and fly away? "You go there, I will look here again," the doctor asked the nurse to go to another room, and the nurse nodded, and he had already gone looking for it. At this time, the doctor quickly opened the cabinet door, and the little girl was still sitting there, with her small face and small body, which looked particularly miserable. The doctor patted her little head again, and then She hugged it out of the cabinet and walked to the door. Pointing in the front direction. "Run, your uncle can only help you here. They will not come back now. If you have to meet the car, remember to hide. You are small and the goal is small. Go find your mother." The doctor thought about it, and then took some money out of himself and stuffed it in the child''s little hand. "Uncle doesn''t know if you will use these, but hold it." Said then he pushed the child''s small shoulder, "Go ahead." After the child ran a few steps, she turned around again. She bowed deeply to the doctor, which also made the doctor feel that her nose was a little sore. He was glad that he did not violate his original intention to be a doctor. He has not violated his morals, so he does not regret it. Money still has to be earned, but if there is really such a little life in his hands, he thinks, this life, he may have to spend nightmares. He quickly stabilized his emotions, turned around and squatted by the cabinet again, also opened the cabinet door. When the nurse came out, he saw the doctor still looking for it, inside the cabinet and under the table. "Doctor, no one," the nurse came over quickly. I searched all the places I could find. I don''t know where the person went. "You are looking here again, I will go to another place," the doctor stood up and patted the soil on his clothes. This was to go to other places, and the nurse was looking everywhere, just Where did that little kid go? The child always looked at her. If she was really lost, Su Muran would pick her skin off, and it was an illegal thing. No, people must find it. Chapter 2179: Are crazy But at this time, she did not know that the child she had been looking for was already outside, but she didn¡¯t know where to go, she just walked on her calf and kept running forward. Afraid of falling to the ground, all the hands on the broken hands are injured. She also wants to go home. She misses her mother, misses dad, misses grandpa and grandpa, misses grandpa Zeng, and also thinks about her two older brothers. She is going home to find her mother. A car drove quickly, and the child carefully hid her small body, watching the car drive back, and she kept shrinking her small body all the time. Su Muran stopped the car and walked out of the car. Her complexion was very poor. Then the door opened again and Lu Qin walked down with no expression. Suddenly, with a snap, Su Muran directly threw a slap fan on Lu Zuo''s face. Lu Qin did not hide, but was strong, and they all suffered from this slap. Of course, don¡¯t look at Su Muran, who is half dead now, but to fight people, he is no worse than others. "Did you let her go?" Su Mu was angry and slapped Lu Qin again. This was all her hope. He dared to let people go, she was one step behind, and one step closer to success. Lu Qin touched his face. "Do you think I can?" Lu Qin asked Su Muran, "If I want to let her go, why would I help you to catch her? You really thought that if I let her go, Lu Yi would let me go and help me become the previous one Lu Qin, you have turned me into a dead person." Su Muran clenched her fingers on her side. She was not without brains or thinking. She was just too angry and too excited, so she had no ability to think for a while. That is what Lu Qin said, no matter whether he put the child or not, he is a dead man. And letting the child do nothing for him, so he didn''t do it. But did he do it, who did it, and the child will go to heaven, even dare to run, it is because the woman born Yan Huan, so the same treacherous as her mother. "Look for it, find it for me!" Su Muran yelled at the others, and didn''t notice that the cold eyes in Lu Qin''s eyes and the compelling resentment. Yes, he resented, how could he not resent it? And he sneered. Su Muran, no one in this world can save you, so you die, of course, when you die, all your money will be mine later. At this time, they did not know that a car was driving towards this place, and it was no one else sitting in the car. It was Su Ancheng. His face was very ugly now, and it was almost blue and white. After Su Muran went back, she smashed her room, and all her medicines were also lost. Normal people couldn''t bear it after such great joy and sorrow, let alone Su Muran. After a while, she covered her chest, and even the anger she felt was gone. She stumbled out, and there were screams in her throat. "save¡­¡­" She was stuck in her neck and everything in front of her was spinning. Suddenly, her legs were soft on the ground, and now even walking, she can no longer move one more step. "Ah, ah..." Her mouth continued to make such a grunt, as if being pinched by her neck. When Su Ancheng came in, she saw Su Muran half-dead, and Su Muran''s face followed him. His hands are constantly scratching on the ground. Su Ancheng felt his head was blinded, and he quickly supported half of the wall, but he barely stabilized his body. "Doctor, doctor..." He shouted loudly outside. Fortunately, although it is not a hospital, there are doctors available. Of course, this doctor also saved Su Muran. Otherwise, Su Shuran may have to prepare for his future life. "How is it?" Su Ancheng asked the doctor, "Is my granddaughter okay?" "It''s okay for the time being," the doctor has already hung a needle for Su Dang. "However, Mr. Su still has to be mentally prepared. After all, the body like Miss Su may not last long." "Isn''t it possible to exchange blood?" Su Ancheng is now the same as Su Muran, they are already in disorderly medical treatment. "Can''t people with the same blood type? What about relatives and sisters with the same blood type?" Su Ancheng never again asked the doctor. "My family has a sister, although they are not born from the same mother, but they are of the same blood type, and the bone marrow is also suitable. It is impossible to be useless, right, impossible to save, right?" Fortunately, Yan Huan doesn''t know this yet. Otherwise, she knows that she doesn''t recognize the Su family as the right thing. The people of the Su family don''t have a good thing, including Su Qingdong. His granddaughter''s life is life, but is it not a life for others to succeed? This is to replace Su Muran''s life with other people''s lives, but it also depends on whether others will be willing, and he also does not deprive others of their lives, and can take the lives of others, just for the sake of his granddaughter. I lived a few more days, but it was awkward to say. They rescued Su Muran twice, and there was no way to save her for the third time. Besides, why should people save Su Muran? Therefore, Su Muran didn''t know where to find it from the beginning, saying that bleeding could save her life, so she was crazy, she didn''t have the ability to catch the big one, but she wanted to catch three small ones. I ran two, and now there is only one. In the end, I still ran, which made her work so hard, all in vain. Of course, her life is still here, still the same half dead, and the same life is better than death. The doctor did not respond to Su Qingdong''s words for a long time. It is understandable that Su Muran, a patient who has been rushing to the hospital in an emergency, can have such unreasonable thoughts, but a normal person like Su Ancheng has also lived all his life, and even thought so. Are they really dare? And Su Ancheng''s eyes like a monster look like a doctor, he instantly felt his face was hot, and he was a little bit self-confident. And he instantly fell into the face again, and he was a little angry and angry, "I am asking you, are you dumb?" The doctor was stunned for a long time, and this was the time when he recovered. Of course, some words were clear. "Mr. Su, do you want to ask about blood exchange?" He asked Su Ancheng, hoping that Su Ancheng''s brain would not be kicked by a donkey like his granddaughter. Chapter 2180: Where is the child Su Ancheng''s face continued to be dark, he didn''t want to answer, but just nodded slightly. When the doctor saw it, this was the answer, "Mr. Su, this is nonsense. We all want to be scientific and medical. Ms. Su''s illness has no medicine." "You bullshit." Su An stood up with a cry, "How could my granddaughter die, she must not die, and only your quack doctor can''t cure her disease. " And this doctor also closed his eyes. Unlike Su Ancheng, who didn¡¯t make sense like this, and it was also unreasonable for people to argue about something, it¡¯s no wonder that Su Muran himself had such an idea. It turned out not because of something else, but because of One such grandpa. Su Mu is sick, he really can''t cure, so he has self-knowledge, may be to bother them to ask Gao Ming, but, he has not come and let them ask Gao Ming, a car has been parked outside When a group of people came in, Su Ancheng was surprised for a long time without saying anything. When Su Muran woke up, it seemed to be nothing, and she was healthy, but only she knew that she was now stepping into the coffin with one foot, anytime, anywhere. Her other foot also stepped in. "Grandpa, you betray me." Su Muran saw these people, shouting sharply. Su Ancheng moved his lips together, but for a long time he couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t refute it. She did not betray Su Muran. How could he betray Su Muran? This is his granddaughter and his only granddaughter. Although Yanhuan is also his granddaughter, but what about it? When he reached the big one, but the other had only seen a few faces, he didn''t even recognize him, and even if he did recognize it, in the end his heart was still biased towards Su Muran. However, now what is the use of these, these people are brought by him, followed him And these people are not others, it is Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi and Ye Chuji father and son, and Bai Zhi are here, Lu Yi did not let Yan Huan come over, not for anything else, but afraid of what will happen in time Matter, Huan can''t bear it. "What about my daughter?" Lu Yi''s face was calm, and the coldness all over his body almost froze the air at this time. Your daughter, Su Muran sneered, "It was all eaten by me, otherwise I caught her to do something, I boiled her into the pot alive, and then just looked at it, and then ate her bit by bit." "Crazy!" Lei Qingyi kicked the cabinet on one side directly, and with a clatter, the cabinet fell down, and all the documents and medicines in it fell to the ground. "Hehe..." Su Muran smiled while covering his mouth. "Yes, I''m a lunatic, just a lunatic. What about, anyway, I''m going to die. Maybe I''m crazy and I can live again." " "Grandpa, did you say that?" Su Muran stared at Su Ancheng resentfully. And now everyone in her heart is her enemy, including Su Ancheng, if he really loves her, if she really wants her to live, then why not help her catch those children Let her take care of herself. Look, she is very powerful. She really brought people out, but what''s the use of bringing them out, and finally ran away. If you really love him, you will not bring so many people, this is to want her to die, right? Su Ancheng was also frightened by Su Muran, not only because of the intrusive words that Su Muran said, but also because Su Muran''s hatred towards him almost made him unable to breathe. "Dye, Grandpa..." Su Ancheng wanted to explain, but now there are more explanations, but Su Mu Miaoqi can only listen in. Now it is obvious that Su Mu Ran cannot listen to anything, nor can he listen to anything, not to mention Is his explanation. "Don''t call me!" Su Muran was almost hysterical. Su Ancheng wanted to reach out and want to appease his granddaughter, but in the end Su Muran forced him to move forward, and it was just to forget that now she was not pushing others, but her grandfather. The grandpa who loves her the most. With a bang, Su Ancheng was directly pushed to the ground, and then he heard several crashes, as if the bones were breaking. At such an old age, it is not possible to fall in itself. If it falls, the bones in the whole body may break. "Su Muran, you madman." A person came in suddenly outside, not someone else, it was Su Qingdong. When Su Qingdong saw his dad was dropped on the ground, his face was also of any color without blue and white, but Su Muran stood coldly. On one side, he almost all had red eyes. What did he Su Qingdong do in his life, how could he give birth to such a daughter. The doctor squatted down quickly to check Su Ancheng''s injury. This is obviously because he fell into a fracture and it was still very serious. Even after the operation, what would happen? This fell. With a snap, Su Qingdong slapped him directly on Su Muran''s face. He gave up his other daughter in order to save her. He put his old face on the ground to save her. What else did she want, yeah, what else did she want, what else did she want, would she be satisfied if all of their Su family members were buried for her? "Su Muran, are you still a human, this is your dear grandpa..." Almost all Su Qingdong was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. What kind of daughter or granddaughter was this, even his own grandfather could do it. What about that, Su Muran is crazy, because she is dying, she has a small face swollen, grinning and disgusting. "What about the child?" Su Qingdong firmly grasped Su Muran''s shoulder, and wished to crush Su Muran''s shoulder bones. "I said, I cooked it." Su You dyed her mouth, exposing a cold white tooth, and her nose was flowing. I ate it bit by bit, and the meat was really fragrant. It¡¯s just a pity that I just ate one. If all three were edible, how good it would be. Su Qingdong suddenly released her hand and looked at Su Muran like a monster. This is no longer a human. This is a monster. This is a monster. This monster is not her daughter at all. Su Muran still smiled, and her smile was intentionally outrageous. Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at the doctor who was taking care of Su Ancheng. Among the black eyes, there was not even a touch of emotion. This is not Su Muran alone, and Su Muran said, he will not believe, he just wants to know, where is his search? Chapter 2181: The child did not suffer "I''ll leave it to you here," Lei Qingyi said to his men. He was going to look for it. At that time, the people here had already run out. In addition to a doctor, there was also a crazy Su Muran, just Lu Qin is also gone. I want to think that Lu Qin is really smarter than Su Muran. When people see the situation is not good, they have already run away, and only Su Muran is here, she is really Thought that someone would share the hardships with her, wouldn''t he never give up all his life? She didn''t take others in with a sincere heart, and wanted the sincerity that others gave her. She really thought too much. Su Muran still laughed, but no one ignored her. She still can''t die now, and it''s not so easy to die, just like Lei Qingyi said, that is, she will die tomorrow, and today is subject to legal sanctions. Can''t help it, she still wants to be rich, will she live forever? That''s impossible. Su Qingdong couldn''t manage this daughter. Su Ancheng had to be sent to the hospital as he is now, and Su Ancheng had to be strong all his life. As a result, he fell into such a field. He hasn''t awakened yet, but it is absolutely smashing. Fractures, and such fractures, for a young man, will recover very well at that time, but now this is an old man who is nearly ninety years old. He is afraid that he will not want to walk for a lifetime. And it was none other than her that prevented her from walking. It was his granddaughter who suffered from his childbirth. The doctor stood up, these people came too fast, he knew he could not escape, Skynet was restored, sparse but not leaked, even if he ran again, he would eventually be caught back, so he did not leave. "Is that child your daughter?" The doctor asked Lu Yi, because he had just heard Lu Yi asked Su Muran, and asked where his daughter was. If he heard correctly, the child should be the man''s daughter. "It''s my daughter," Lu Yi stopped and stood in front of the doctor. "Can I know where is my daughter? Is she okay?" "She''s okay," the doctor glanced outside, and didn''t know where the child had gone with the child now, "I let her go, Miss Su didn''t know where to think, saying that as long as the blood was changed, Can recover." Lu Yi listened, the muscles all over his body were tense, and there was a breath of profit in his eyes. "Sir, you can rest assured that the child is okay, the doctor said quickly, I have always lied to Miss Su, she is not suitable for surgery, so the child has not suffered any harm, that is, today Miss Su does not know what''s wrong I had to do the operation, so I let the child go. She should be outside now. If you are looking for it, you can find her. The child is small and can''t run far. It must be hidden nearby. " In fact, the doctor said that these are also a bit embarrassed. If something happened at home and I need money urgently, I would not do such a thing, which would harm medical ethics and morality. Lu Yi took out the wallet from himself, and then took a card out of it and put it in the doctor''s hand. "There is a million in the card. You can go by yourself." "Sir, you are..." The doctor held the card in his hand and felt that the weight in his hand was a lot of gold. He didn''t understand why Lu Yi had to give him the money. In theory, Lu Yi should hate him now, and he I was also ready to be arrested. What happened? This time, I wanted to let him go and give him money. "Thank you," Lu Yi sincerely thanked, Yan Huan was also kidnapped at that time. If the doctor at that time would help Yan Huan as he is now, then Yan Huan would not suffer like that, although the doctor did not say much. , But he can feel it. His little seeker didn''t wait for his father to save her, but he met a kind-hearted person. And he decided to let this doctor go, the grievances have the head, the debt has the main, all this has nothing to do with the doctor. The doctor''s eyes were hot, and he held the card tightly. If you ask, what is the most right thing he has done in his life, that is, he let the child go, I don¡¯t know if I really want to say a word, good people will get good rewards And his good news came. Lu Yi did release the doctor, and even Lei Qingyi didn''t ask much. The doctor left with the card, and no one knew what kind of life he would be in the future. It can only be said that if you live your own life and how you live, it all depends on your own fortune. Su Muran was directly thrown into the police car. Whether it was dead or alive, he had to undergo a formal trial. Su Ancheng was also taken into the hospital by Su Qingdong. I was afraid that it would be impossible for his whole life. No, it¡¯s not a lifetime. It¡¯s a bit ugly. It¡¯s all over a lifetime, and people are all buried in the loess, but who will blame it when it is finally finished like this? Lu Yi drove a car and found his daughter nearby. The doctor said that he let Xunxun go, but in so many places outside, Xunxun is a four-year-old child, where can she go. But at this time, he didn''t even know, and Xun was hiding behind a big tree. She heard the sound of the car driving, and she carefully retracted her small body, when she stretched out her small one. The car was gone when she was headed, and she didn''t come out until it was dark, but she didn''t know where to go? She misses her mother, misses her father... She walked her little feet and walked forward. A little person is a little bit. She wants to go home. She wants to find her mother. And she walks very carefully, as long as there is a little wind and grass, she will be afraid, afraid of being discovered by others, and she has to hide herself. At night, a car came over again. Yan Huan put his face on the glass of the car. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She wanted to see her little daughter. The sky was so dark. She must be very scared to find it. She was the most timid. Finally, she became more courageous, but again. Dare, she is still a child, or a four-year-old, not very sensible child. The car drove suddenly past, a child came out carefully, she looked back at the car, and then walked forward with her own feet. She licked her little lips pitifully, then crouched in front of a puddle, reached out her small hand, and picked up the dirty water inside to drink. "Go back," Yan Huan suddenly sat up, not knowing why. She just wanted to go back. She grasped Lu Yi''s arm tightly, almost pinching her nails into Lu Yi''s flesh. Chapter 2182: Found the child Lu Yi also turned the car a bit and drove back towards the original road. The front was still black, and only the lights in front of their car were on the ground, and the ground was also rugged. Just in front of the small puddle, the car took a picture, and there was a small figure, a child, who was drinking the water in the small puddle with her small hands. The child raised his small face, and when he saw a car, he stood up and ran. At this time, the door opens. "Xun Xun..." Yan Huan ran out, but the child was gone. "Xun Xun, I am Dad," Lu Yi also came out, and at this time his hands were also sweats clenched by his hands. That was his search, his search. "Xun Xun, this is my mother, it''s my mother who came to you." Yan Huan has recognized her, that is her daughter, her search, but the search seems to be frightened, she hides herself, does not know father and mother? Yan Huan squatted down, what to do, Xun Xun did not know them. Lu Yi also squatted down to appease her emotions, "We are waiting here, not afraid, she is just scared, she will come out, our search is very brave, she will surely recognize the father and mother ." Yan Huan sat on the ground, no matter how dirty the ground was, she just wanted to find her daughter, she had to wait for her daughter here, she felt it out, her search was still here, she didn¡¯t go, She was just afraid, so she did not come out. And they did not dare to move around, fearing that they would frighten Xun Xun, and Xun Xun would run arbitrarily, and then hurt himself again. The headlights were still shining forward, also in the darkness, only some light remained here, and between the halos, it was the parents who had lost their daughters for a long time. There was a small series of footsteps behind him, which was constantly moving forward to persuade, and then stopped. Lu Yi turned around and saw behind them, standing a skinny little child, their little seek. Lu Yi stood up and walked over, then crouched in front of his daughter. He didn''t even dare to move her, fearing that she might be frightened again. "Baby, do you still recognize Dad?" Xun Xun looked at his father for a long time, and then carefully extended his little hand, also touching his father''s face, and then she twisted her little face again. Then I touched my mother''s sleeve and buried my little face in my mother''s arms. "Mom, look for fear, and look for hunger." The child is choking from time to time, and looks very pitiful. The thin ones have become a small bone. Originally, they have grown a little body of meat. Now they can''t feel any meat. The small face is very small. It¡¯s smaller than Dad¡¯s palm, and the little tender fingers are almost broken off, and there is only a pair of big eyes left on the small poor face. Lu Yi took off his clothes and hugged his daughter in his arms. The feeling, the feeling of being recovered, made him such a big man almost cry. His daughter, his little search, finally found it. Xunxun¡¯s Xiaoming is really good. In any case, they finally recovered her, and they also recovered her, because she is their Lujia Xunxun, their favorite Lujia child. . The car drove quickly, and a lot of muddy water was splashed, and the muddy water was also splashed on the car, and inside the car, Xunxun was asleep, and she could only sleep peacefully in the mother¡¯s arms. But she was not sleeping peacefully, and her small body would twitch from time to time. It seemed that even such a small child would have nightmares. "Mum, Xun Xun is hungry," Xun Xun opened his eyes, and the little hand was holding his mother''s finger. "We will be able to go home soon. Grandma made a lot of delicious food for Xunxun, can you be patient?" Yan Huan coaxed his daughter, but his eyes were pantothenic. "Okay," Xun Xun agreed obediently, and then she touched herself for a long time, and found some money and put it in her mother''s hands. "Uncle Doctor gave Xun, Xun Xun had no flowers, it was all for Mom''s." As far as Huan opens his fingers, there are a few pieces of money in the palm of his hand, five pieces, ten pieces, and fifty pieces. "Mom used this money to buy bread for Xunxun, okay?" Yan Huan caressed her daughter''s hair and found out that Xunxun was too thin. Not long ago, she was unable to hold her daughter, but It is now possible to hug her easily again, showing how thin Xunxun is now. Originally it was with her physique, it was not easy to grow meat, and it was thin and fast, but it was only half a month, and the small face was all thin. "Yeah," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, and there were grunts from time to time on her belly, but she was very good, no noise, no noise. Mother let her endure her, mother said, buy bread for her, she will eat bread, mother said not to let her eat, she will not eat. The car drove forward, and Lu Yi was also looking for a convenience store that opened 24 hours, but they found a fast food restaurant. Lu Yi stopped the car. "Baby, dad takes you to eat this, okay? You used to like it. Dad allows you to eat a lot of things today, okay?" He caressed the little head of his daughter, feeling that the child was really scared, and he didn¡¯t like to talk anymore. Looking for such a temperament since childhood, if she was scared or unhappy, she would not talk. , Words will become very few. Xunxun looked up at the restaurant, and then buried his little egg in his mother''s arms. But after a while, she raised her small face again. "Mom, look for something to eat." She licked her little lips, wanted to eat a lot of things, wanted to eat the rice cooked by her mother, also wanted to eat French fries, wanted to eat a hamburger, and wanted to eat delicious chicken nuggets. Lu Yi opened the car door and walked in. Yan Huan took Xun Xun to wash her hands first. Then she saw her little hands, just like a chicken''s claws. It''s about to break. Yan Huan carefully took her daughter''s small hand, and the child''s small arms and legs are now very thin, and they all want to touch her bones. Yan Huan helped her daughter wash her hands, and her nose followed with a sour. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t use it. She didn¡¯t take care of it. She didn¡¯t protect her daughter. She didn¡¯t give her a good body when she was a child. Now she grows up and becomes healthy, but she has to suffer like this. crime. "Mom, Xun Xun is not afraid, Xun Xian thin, bad aunt will not eat Xun Xun." Xun Xun said cleverly, but he was so angry that he wanted to smash the Su family now, and then strangle Su Muran with the devil. Chapter 2183: This poor little bone Su Muran wanted her daughter''s flesh and blood to let herself live, but how could there be such a cheap thing in this world, the life count is already destined, even if you want to change your life, how can you not pay Something. So in the last life, she died in a desperate life. It is because she is changing her life, she is changing her own life, and she is also changing the lives of others, so she will pay more, but Su Muran what she paid, she has been asking for it, she helped No one else, she has done good things, so her destiny is destined to be a short-lived ghost. Also wanted to bring her search. In her previous life, she had no ability to protect her daughter. No matter what she did in this life, she would not let anyone hurt her. "Mom," Xunxun stretched out his little hand. "Bubble." Yan Huan pressed some hand sanitizer, and then wiped the hand sanitizer on Xun Xun¡¯s little hand. She didn¡¯t dare to work too hard. Xun Xun is too thin now, but after only half a month, she had become thin. Only a small anchor, and she is afraid that if her strength is heavier, will the broken small hand of Xun be broken. After washing his hands, Yan Huan carefully wiped the small hands and small faces of Xun Xun with his clothes. This is when the daughter was hugged out, and Lu Yi had asked for a table to find the quilt. Mother hugged her and her stomach was grunting again, making Yan Huan''s nose sour. Her little Xunxun had never been hungry. This time she was hungry and thin. "Let Dad hug." Yan Huan handed over her daughter to Lu Yi. Xun Xun stretched out his little arm, and now the skinny is just a small bone. In the past, when my father was holding it, he still had a small amount of weight, but now my mother can easily hug it, then You can know that Dad can hold four of her. "Baby, shall we drink milk first?" Lu Yi put the cup next to her daughter''s small mouth. There is no bottle here, so we will drink it first. "Well," Xun Xun agreed. She carefully drank the milk in the glass and the grunt from her small belly could be heard by anyone. The little girl was really hungry, but she was still like a little lady. Similarly, Dad drinks milk when he feeds it, and eats whatever he feeds. But she was still hungry. Before eating, she had to coax adults to eat more, but now she has eaten much better, and her small mouth has not stopped. Because she is really hungry Lu Yi ordered the food for her daughter, but the two of them had never had a bite. They can''t eat it. They would rather endure their own hardship than let their daughter suffer a little bit of harm, but the small child she was born with would suffer such a sin, how could she be like her mother. Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about how good her daughter was. She wanted to find a way to grow up safely. In the future, she would find an ordinary man to marry and live a prosperous and simple life. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s face. "It won''t happen in the future. This may be the ordeal she has to endure. Such a talent can grow up, right?" Xunxun did grow up. She used to be a picky eater. The family members came up with various foods for her to eat more. All kinds of ideas were worked out. The grandma who hurt her even made her eat more. The purpose of making small buns and buns into small animals is to let her eat one more, but how good they are now. Lu Yi asked her, do you want to eat this? She nodded. Ask her, do you eat that? She nodded. Tell her that because she doesn¡¯t have a baby bottle, she wants to drink water from a cup. She also drinks it obediently. If she put it before, she will never compromise. child. Of course, it¡¯s not too easy to coax, and once, she¡¯s so obedient, she said yes to what her parents said, and obediently obediently. "Are you full?" Lu Yi touched her daughter''s belly, this way of growing up was a bit cruel, but after all, they all met, they can only continue to face, and can only accept. Fortunately, their little Xunxun returned home, and there will be no accidents in the future. When she was not able to protect herself, some parents would protect her younger. "Eat full." Xun Xun also touched his little belly, but he looked very cute, but it was very distressing. "Let''s go, we''re home." Lu Yi picked up her daughter, and she would wrap her in her own clothes, so that she would not catch a cold, the family is now in, and probably no one can fall asleep. They almost lost the search, and thinking of such terrible results, to be honest, Lu Yi is now, people are afraid of the back, and he even dare not imagine, if the search really has a long and short If they can''t find their little search again, what should they do? Of the three children in the family, one is not enough. They are all his children. They are the most precious baby in his life. The car stopped at the door of the Lu family, the door was already opened, and Ye Shuyun also ran out. When he saw the child held by Lu Yi in his arms, the tears couldn''t stop. . Her little Xunxun is finally back. "She has fallen asleep," Lu Yi carefully handed Xun Xun to Ye Shuyun. Xun Xun may not have been sleeping well, but because she was a grandmother, she did not wake up. "I lost so much weight," Ye Shuyun touched the granddaughter''s small face, and knew that the child was thin, and when she hugged her again, she couldn''t help crying. Was it really thin, or very thin? How did the Su family torture her search, and why did Xun lose so much? Ye Shuyun quickly hugged her granddaughter in and wanted to change her clothes. She is looking for beauty, and she has to wash her hair every day. Of course, she is also the most precious of her hair. Now her hair is all rubbed together, how sad she must be. And this dress was worn when she lost it half a month ago. When she took off Xun''s clothes, when she saw Xun''s small body with small bones all over her body, she killed Su Muran''s heart. there is. How could there be such a vicious woman in this world, even if you can devote yourself to a four-year-old child? Ye Shuyun and the nanny carefully helped to find the little face and small hands, but when they saw the bones on the child, even the nanny couldn''t help wiping the tears, looking for such a good, There are really cruel people in this world. This child must have suffered a lot. If the old man knew it, what would he do? Chapter 2184: The old man is back The nanny remembered Mr. Lu''s temperament. If he saw his favorite little great-granddaughter became thin, he wouldn''t scold them to death, and then he would take down the Su family. Yeah, Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter''s little face, but it was okay. Although she was bitter, she went home. She carefully pulled her over to be covered by her granddaughter and kept guarding her like this. She would never dare to leave Xun Xun again. The three children in her family would never be so upset again. Looking for a good sleep, it may be really tired, so I didn¡¯t wake up one night, even if I knew that my grandmother had made something delicious for her, but I still didn¡¯t wake up. By the next day, Lu Yi had to go to the hospital with Xun Xun to help her check up her body. I didn''t know if Su Muran had given her the wrong medicine. The thing they worry most about is this thing. Su Muran is a lunatic. She can do anything. "Baby, we are not afraid," Lu Yi took out her daughter''s small arm. The thin arm was almost broken when it was folded, and even the thin bones could be seen. If you don''t know, I thought it was their family who had abused the child, so she was so thin, with only a pair of big eyes left on a small face. "Dad, look for nothing to fear." Xun Xun is a very brave child. She was sick all the time when she was a child, so the blood draw was not once or twice, but when the needle was stuck in Xun Xun''s little arm, Lu Yi was still distressed. Not to mention Lu Yi, even the doctor He Yibin couldn''t bear it. After he had drawn blood, he touched the little face of Xun Xun, "Our Xun Xing is still the same brave, and he does not cry and is a good boy." Xun Xun cracked his small mouth and laughed, and his small arm was also wrapped in his father''s clothes. After the blood was drawn, she had to go through various examinations, so that she could know whether there was something strange in her body, but He Yibin felt that, according to his many years of medical experience, Xun is just a little malnourished, others are basically nothing. The test results soon followed, and of course, Lu Yi was relieved, just as He Yibin expected, probably because the doctor was a little conscience, and also had some medical ethics, did not give Xunxun what medicine to take, Just let Xunxun not eat too much, otherwise, it may be forced to perform an operation, so Xunxun is hungry and some of the camps are bad, but they have not taken any bad medicine. The child still has malnutrition. He Yibin is not very willing to believe with the inspection report. The one in my family is almost fat and has become a ball. I now want him to lose weight, but this is not allowed. And if he said one more word, maybe he was going to be beaten into the ball. He Xiaofa is now absolutely He Xiaofa, he is born fat, and now he is even fatter. The family loves him. He is accustomed to him. It is more coquettish to raise a boy than he was when he was a child. , And his terrible weight, how big is he now, not even one year old, but the birth is heavier than the current search. If he fails, he must go back to lose weight for He Xiaofa. If he does not lose weight, what should he do if he has various diseases? This fat looks like it really cannot be reduced. "Dad, Xun Xun wants to go home, Xun Xun doesn''t like hospitals," she wants to go home, she wants grandma, and wants mom. "Okay, Dad will take you home." Lu Yi picked up her daughter again, then lowered her head to meet her daughter''s innocent eyes. "Baby, let''s remember to eat well when we go home. We need to grow very fat and fat." "Is it like He Xiaofa?" Xun Xun remembered what He Xiaofa whispered. Suddenly, she flattened her small mouth. "Dad, can Xunxun become He Xiaofa?" Bao Yibin stood aside, crying without tears, He Xiaofan of his family has already been rejected, should he not lose weight, if he does not lose weight, even his wife will not be able to marry in the future. How difficult it is for them to marry their wives and how difficult it is for their sons to be born. But they cannot let their genes harm the next generation, So, go back and let He Xiaofa lose weight immediately, otherwise he will be an old bachelor. Lu Yi went back to the house with a search. As a result, he just entered the house. The atmosphere in the house was a little weird and no one dared to speak. I saw Grandpa Lu sitting on the sofa and stared at the door. When Lu Yi came in It seems that this stiff atmosphere has eased a bit, and it has also softened for a while. Grandfather Lu''s face was very stinky, and the face he pulled up was longer than the horse''s face, maybe he knew about the three children. Lu Yi put her daughter down. When Xunxun''s little feet touched the ground, she was reluctant. She stretched out her little arm and wanted her father to hug him. "Go to Grandpa Zeng," Lu Yi bent down and touched her daughter''s face, "Tell Grandpa Zeng, we''re all right, let Grandpa Zeng not worry, okay?" "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, and then ran to Grandpa Lu. He also extended his little hand and let Grandpa Lu hug him. This was the slowness of Grandpa Lu and picked up his own The great-granddaughter, but at first glance looking for a small face, she was so thin that she really wanted to curse. "Grandpa Zeng, it''s okay to look for it. The thin ones will eat fat, and Xunxun will eat well. Don''t worry Grandpa Zeng." Xun Xun is still the previous Xun. In addition to being thinner, it is still pretty and cute, and it makes people angry. Even if it is very angry, as soon as she sees her little face, it all disappears with the smoke. Too. Since Grandpa Lu came back, he didn¡¯t say a word to Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, and tricked him into doing some health care, so he didn¡¯t know that his search had been missing for so long, if it wasn¡¯t for his sudden whim. He came back secretly from the hospital just to look at his little great-granddaughter. Was it because they wanted to hide him for life, and wouldn¡¯t let him know when he died? Thinking about the sufferings of these days, his heart hurts. "Does Xunxun suffer?" Grandpa Lu picked up his granddaughter, let her stand on her lap, and then asked her carefully. Xun Xun is four years old. She is a very smart child. She can answer what she asks. Xun Xun shook her head, then she opened her small mouth and smiled at Grandpa Zeng, her big eyes were bigger and more curved. "Dad, let''s eat first." Ye Shuyun said carefully. Chapter 2185: Mad at you, old and immortal "Humph!" Grandpa Lu grunted. "What kind of food do you eat? You can still eat it now. My Xiao Xunxun doesn''t know how many times I''m hungry. How dare you give me a meal?" "Dad, adults don''t eat, and children also want to eat." Ye Shuyun''s voice is even quieter. Isn''t she distressed by her granddaughter? She is going to the hospital for an examination in the morning, so she hasn''t even drunk the water, and she must be hungry now. "Then what are you waiting for?" Grandpa Lu was hungry when he heard that his little great-granddaughter had gotten it. Why hasn''t this child been starved to death? But Xunxun was too obedient and did not cry out hungry, making him think Xunxun was not hungry. Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked the babysitter to pick up the prepared meals from the kitchen. The meals were already ready. She was afraid that Xun Xun would get hungry. The big surprise attack also scared them all. I even forgot the food. Xun Xun is indeed a lot more obedient than before. She has stopped picking food and giving everything she eats, but it also makes Master Lu more angry. In the end, how did these people search for his family? Give Xun Xun a meal, why is this child not picky eater, she used to be picky eater most, it must have been abused by others. Lu Yi didn''t dare to tell his family now, what was the reason for Su Muran''s arrest. He was afraid to tell his parents and grandpa that Su Muran wanted to find the blood on his body. He had to drain the blood from Xunxun for himself. If he dare to say, maybe no one here can afford it Too. At night, Mr. Lu was still pulling, and his face was black like a pot lid. "Dad, Xun Xun was looking for her mother at night," Lu Jin couldn''t help it. After Xun Xun came back, it seemed okay, except that she was a little scared, but it wasn''t, she was scared, and her courage was small Some, as long as Dad and Mom are sleeping with Dad and Mom at night, otherwise she will sleep very uneasy and cry at night. Grandpa Lu was reluctant to use it anymore, and finally he was taken back to the garden by Lu Yi. Yan Huan combed her daughter''s hair, and they all grew very long. Her little Xunxun was a little princess and a little lady. She was a little lady with good family education from small to large. She braided two little braids for her daughter, and then changed her to a cartoon pajamas, which is to hug her, "Leave, we are going to sleep." "Okay," Xunxun clung to his mother''s neck, and his attachment to her mother is now heavier, but she is still a very sensible and good child. As long as she can see her mother, she won''t cry. At the kindergarten, I couldn¡¯t go to school first. Now things are not over yet, because there is another person they have not found. That is Lu Qin. And Lu Qin is still outside, that is a time bomb that can explode at any time, and it is possible for them to blow up beyond recognition anytime, anywhere, so if Lu Qin really found it this time, then they would never give He left any escape route. Xun Xun has fallen asleep. She slept obediently between her father and her mother. The little nose **** also moved. It can be seen that she slept very well. She is also tired today. Let her sleep well. In the high-dry ward in the hospital, Su Ancheng can only lie down like a salted fish, but he can no longer move. His leg bones are comminuted fractures. At this age, this bone is not It may have grown up, even if he waits for it, it may only be in a wheelchair, and then pass the rest of his years. But he is also a good life, just hurt his leg, not hurt other places, otherwise, all his future will be waiting for others to wait for a lifetime, but in the end even a little respectful speech is also No more, such a living pass, for Su Ancheng, was originally a kind of torture. The door outside opened, and Su Ancheng turned his face to the side. No one wanted to take care of it, nor did he want to say a word. No, you should not apologize to me. Mr. Lu came over, his back was not bowed, his legs were not bent, and even his eyes were brighter than the average old man. Of course, this spirit is also much better for others. And he seemed to be deliberately walking around in front of Su Ancheng, as if he was showing his legs that he could jump and run. Grandpa Lu is really cruel. Wherever it hurts, he has to poke where. If he does not die, he will not give up. Even if he pokes dead, he will spit on the tomb. He must crawl out of the coffin. . "I apologize to you, can you spare my granddaughter?" Su Ancheng''s grandfather is like this now, half dead is like a waste person, but the last thing I still remember is his unfilial granddaughter, but he treats Su Muran like this, but Su Muran , What did she do in the end, she ruined her grandfather''s reputation all her life, even her grandfather''s legs, his grandfather''s life was gone. Grandpa Lu smiled coldly, "Old Su, what you think is so good, you have granddaughter, I have three grandchildren, your granddaughter is so thin that tortured my family''s search, you think it is based on your Just an apology. How big is your face? I want to let me let go of your viper granddaughter." Speaking of which, Grandpa Lu didn''t care about Su Ancheng''s turning green face and continued to poke people, even if I could let her go, you thought my son, my grandson, and Yan Huan could let her go, don''t forget it, yet There is a Ye family. The Ye family has not reported what you did to the Ye family. Your face is really big and really big. He patted his old face, which is really shameful and shameful. He walked to Su Ancheng''s bed and thought he was going to be angry. Anyway, if this person was really angry, it had nothing to do with him. He lived to such a big age, and he still lived like this. It doesn''t matter, even people are not doing well, so it''s better to die. "Humph!" He grumbled coldly again, his lips flicked, "I can tell you another sentence..." Look, he is shameful again, "Your baby granddaughter is not just helping to escape Qin''s escape, Then I arrested my great-granddaughter. She was also suspected of abducting women. How many years would she be sentenced if she was to be sentenced?" No, no, Grandpa Lu seems to have suddenly realized. "Look, how did I forget this thing, and what years are there? It''s also a question whether your granddaughter can live to a year, but it''s considered dead, and she has to carry such infamy all her life." Chapter 2186: Dont want to see your daughter Su Ancheng''s face was completely white, "You nonsense," he gritted his teeth, "My granddaughter would not do such a thing." "So you don''t know, I thought you knew everything, and what shameless things were done for your granddaughter?" Mr. Lu took a chair and sat down with his mouth. It¡¯s also full of cold words, ¡°Your granddaughter sold your son¡¯s woman, yes, what¡¯s that woman¡¯s name? It¡¯s Zhu Mina, but your son¡¯s face is thick enough too, after sleeping aunt, It¡¯s a sleeping niece. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can do. Anyway, our Lu family can¡¯t do it, but the people of your Su family can¡¯t help but feel cold. Any woman can bite.¡± Su Ancheng''s face was so angry and transparent at the moment, and he wasn''t breathed out by Grandpa Lu until he spouted a bit of blood, and he hated his two useless legs, even the movements were all Can''t move. Grandpa Lu leaned his back on his back, "Senior Su, we all fought together," Grandpa Lu remembered how young heroes they were when they were young, they were all together. I had beaten devils on horseback, hit bullets, captured by enemy forces, and killed people. What a noble sense of nationality they had at the time, but when they got old, they all operated for their entire lives. The reputation that got up was ruined. "Old man Lei didn''t say anything. He went early, and now he has become a cup of loess. Ye Jianguo is still behind closed doors. He smashed his daughter''s ashes, and even if he died, he wouldn''t be allowed. Peaceful." "As for you, old Su, you are half dead, and when your son dies, there will be no successors. When the Su family arrives at Su Muran, they are all dead sons." So, can Grandpa Lu still be surprised? "Lao Tzu, I am still very correct. At the very least, I have the right conscience to do things. I will beat my own children and my grandchildren, but I will not deal with other children, and their children are also life. Parents raised, you have not raised others, nor have you ever been born, why do you have to deal with other children, like old man Ye, just like you, there is no good one." "I still have to watch my three great-grandchildren grow up and watch them get married and have children. By then, I will be over 100 years old, but for you, Grandpa Lu pointed at these two legs of Su Ancheng, In the next few years, you have gone through this way, and you can¡¯t even make **** urine. You said, what else can you do?¡± "By the way, I have forgotten one thing," Grandpa Lu put into Su Ancheng''s face, "When you and your son are gone, there will be no Su family in this world, and then there will be only the Zhu family." Su Ancheng placed his fingers firmly under the quilt, and the grip was almost all thought of in the grid. "And the matter is not over yet," Grandpa Lu extended his hand and slap Su Ancheng directly, not at all polite. This slap is what you owe to our Lu family. If you don¡¯t look at you as a waste person now, I will surely hit your son and they won¡¯t recognize you. "You can rest assured that Lao Tzu will not kill you, you are more alive and trouble-free, just like the old immortal of the Ye family, because you all have to look at how our Lu family''s scenery, how to have hundreds of children and grandchildren, and you who are evil and wicked. , It is necessary to look at everything that Zeng Jin cared about most and walk towards destruction step by step." Su Ancheng¡¯s throat is now like boiled water, he wants to sit up, but his legs are pain after another, he wants to scream, but only his mouth is moving, but he is still There is no sound. The person was almost angered by a stroke, and then Master Lu stood up, walked around the bed, walked up and down, and turned Su Ancheng''s face all red with anger. Sure enough, this world is said to be annoying, but Master Lu is doing his part. They are immortal, and it doesn''t make much sense to live long. What is meaningful is what they can leave for future generations. He Lu Yuanyang, but left a hundred sons and grandchildren for them. As for Su Ancheng, this person is too bad, and there will be retribution. He gave them to the Su family, but he left a dead son. Grandpa Lu came proudly, and then walked proudly, thanks to Su Ancheng''s heart is tough enough, and it may be that he can still hold his anger, otherwise, he has already been suffocated by Grandpa Lu. As for Su Qingdong, now she has to look after the old one and the little one. Su Muran is half dead, but no matter what, she is still arrested. She is not only suspected of kidnapping others, but also abducting women. And Su Qingdong didn''t know until now that Su Muran actually sold Zhu Mina. What kind of woman was Zhu Minna? She was so ruthless that even her own aunt could do it, let alone Su Muran. In the end, he had to grind his teeth and lost half of the property of the Lu family to Zhu Meina, and it was Zhu Mina''s mouth that was blocked, but what about that, after Zhu Meina was in the Su family, she could cover it with her hands It''s day. What did the Su family do and what they did, they had to go to the point of ruining their lives. As for Su Muran, she is still in the hospital, but she has no freedom of life, and she has fallen into high school. Obviously, this is really not much time. Outside the door was opened, Su Muran was still ignorant and insensitive, just like waiting for death, until a woman stood in front of her, and compared with her half-death, she was truly justified in life. "Hehe..." Su Muran suddenly smiled strangely and opened her mouth, even the teeth seemed to be loosened in advance, as if she still lost a tooth, which made a woman who was very beautiful in herself look at her Decay day by day, decay day by day, this is more terrible than killing her, but also makes her unbearable, and also makes her suffer. "Don''t you want to see your daughter in your life, anyway, I''m not losing, I let your daughter bury me." Yan Huan stared lightly at Su Muran''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost. Suddenly, even the urge to ridicule was gone. It was not sympathetic or soft-hearted. What kind of sister-in-law does this man have with her? They have a sister-in-feet relationship, and what kind of feelings can the two generations of enemies have. Yan Huan just felt that it was not bad for Su Muran to go on like this. She would watch her own body grow old day by day, and the flesh of her body fell off piece by piece, which was more painful than death. She propped her face on the table, "Su Muran, do you know why you became like this?" Chapter 2187: Still alive Yan Huan looked at Su Muran now. She was so sick that others could easily see it, and her own feeling was more direct. She wanted to live so much, but no matter what kind of efforts she made in the end, her final result would only be death, and she would die in a most painful and cruel way for her. This can blame no one, no one blame. If you want to blame, why do she want such a disease, and then want to force the lives of others, of course, Su Muran''s destiny is destined to die early. Su Muran sneered, "How can I become like this, you have to know, if you want to damage my bone marrow earlier, will I be like this?" "Why should I donate bone marrow to you, do I owe you?" Yan Huan suddenly smiled, and this smile stung Su Muran''s face and her heart. "I did it on purpose, I did not give it to you deliberately, I made you short-lived deliberately, your own life was borne by yourself, what do I have to do with you, and what is your life, but in the end it fell on me Let me pay for you?" She lowered her head and stayed so high. Su Muran, a half-dead, was condensed yesterday. "If you stay in your country well, there is no problem living for three or five years, maybe not for three or five, five or six years. It¡¯s possible." "Who made you come back? There will be no more than half a year now." "Shut up!" Su Muran might have wanted to yell out, but it''s just a pity that now she is powerless, like she''s waiting for death, and she can''t even send out a strong voice. Originally, she could walk, step on high heels, and even do what she liked, but now, she is unable to walk even, walking like a walking dead. Now, she hates healthy people the most and hates healthy people like Yan Huan who is proud of her life. Will Yanhuan shut up, of course not, this is the most fun thing about sprinkling salt on other people¡¯s wounds, she will not give up such a good opportunity, of course, it is also possible to sprinkle more salt, but I don¡¯t know if there is No chance. Who let Su Muran''s life, so short, may not have even half a year, she will continue to be angry, it may be really even half a year, and even more short-lived. "By the way, where did we talk about just now?" Yan Huan said to himself, but the irony was extremely strong. Of course, Su Muran almost wanted to tear his quilt. "I knew something, but you might not want to know if you want to." Su Muran didn''t want to listen to anything, but just stared at her eyes, just to make Yan Huan roll quickly. However, she didn''t listen, but Yanhuan wanted to say something. "After you returned to your country, a doctor prescribed a special medicine for you, which was imported from China, which was very good for your illness, right?" Su Muran''s upper and lower teeth were clenched tightly. His eyes were almost staring out of blood, and even his face was white to blue. Huan''s voice continued, and of course it was impossible to let her go so easily. "This medicine is really good for your body, you can feel it yourself, so why don¡¯t you want to know, why do you feel that your body is getting worse and weaker, and is it getting weaker and weaker? ?" "because¡­¡­" Yan Huan approached Su Muran''s face, and the cold tone was full of satire and mockery. "Lu Qin changed your medicine. No, it wasn''t. The medicine is still the same kind of medicine, but the ingredients inside have changed a bit, and the efficacy is not so good. The medicine you use is thousands of yuan in a bottle. , But the last thing you eat is only a few dozen dollars of domestic medicine." "Su Muran, you were bitten by Lu Qin." Yan Huan has long known that Lu Qin is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. He can do everything and ignore everything. He can betray Su Muran once and betray her twice. Su Muran was really stupid, she was not safe herself, but she still had to pull a Lu Qin. She heard, however, that Su Mu Ran pulled Lu Qin out of the hot prison with all his heart, and it was also Lu Qin. Treated as a dog. Even if Lu Qin is a dog, it is a dog that does not bark, but a dog that does not bark. Then, in the end, it is the fiercest dog that bites. Su Muran gripped the quilt hard, as if she endured something hard, and this kind of forbearance, obviously, she could not sustain it anymore. She can''t stand it anymore. Yan Huan embraced his arm, some people just asked for it, and the word sympathy could never be used on such a person. She turned around and left, but when she walked to the door, she stopped again. By the way, he had nothing to say. She turned around again, there was no emotion in her eyes, not to mention feelings, what sister, what sister, what does it have to do with her? "I have forgotten one thing," she just wanted Su Muran to have a hard time, making her restless and making her suffer all the time. "My daughter is very good, we have found her, and..." Her voice stopped, and then continued to slurp Su Muran''s heart, "Zhu Meina has not been sold by you, you can rest assured, you are all She is dying from illness and she will come to see you soon." Yan Huan opened the door, and Su Muran screamed again and again. That kind of scream was like a beast. The sound was torn, and the sound was almost noisy, even standing outside the door. The people are all impatient. Of course, they do not have to worry about whether Su Muran will be mad. The doctor said that it will be some time before the sentence is sent. Due to Su Muran¡¯s current physical condition, she will still be alive within a short period of time, and she will also rescue those women who have been abducted. The last good thing. Otherwise, she really came to this world in her life. After Yan Huan went out, he saw that Lu Yi''s car was just parked outside. He came to pick her up. She walked over and opened the door, but in the end a small hand was stretched out to let her hug. "My baby is good, my mother has bacteria," Yan Huan thought that he just went to the hospital and stayed with Su Muran for so long. What if there was a virus in the air? Xun Xun blinked his eyes, and that was the way to sit well and not let his mother hug him. Yan Huan looked at the next four weeks and still really wanted to find a place to change clothes. The clothes on her body could not be asked anymore. It was really dirty and dead. How did she forget this thing? She closed the car door and took out her mobile phone. Once someone would send her a suit, she had to disinfect it well. Otherwise, she would feel that she was quite dirty. Of course, she would be I will not come here, nor will I go to see if Su Muran is dead or not. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if they will be misunderstood. What kind of sisterhood do they have? Chapter 2188: Grow up quickly Funny, boring. "What''s wrong with mom, dad?" Xunxun pulled Lu Yi''s clothes with his little hand. Lu Yi hugged her daughter, and then scraped her little face, "Mom''s smelly body, it will be fine in a while, let''s sit down and wait for mom, OK?" "Okay," Xunxun obediently hugged her doll to play. After a few days away from her being caught, her courage became bigger, and of course she was more talkative, just a lot more obedient than before. The biggest change is that I started to be less picky. However, before going to the kindergarten, Ye Shuyun did not want Xun Xun to go. Wait a minute, wait until she grows back the flesh, and then go to the kindergarten. Yan Huan changed a set of clothes in the hotel and came over again. She got in the car and hugged her daughter. When you leave, your mother takes you to Linlang to watch, and you can also see many people filming. "Okay," Xun Xun hugged the doll in her arms, where she could see a lot of uncles and aunts, and of course there were many interesting things, but her mother did not let her pass. Of course, Yan Huan doesn''t want her daughter to go either. This time, she will be entangled by Jin Dao and let Xun Xun film, who will let Xun Xun, who is now a well-known child star in the country. However, she did not mention Su Muran, nor did she mention things about the Su family. Lu Yi naturally did not take the initiative to mention it. The Su family is now a disgusting existence for them. No matter what means they use, it doesn''t matter, but they can''t use these means on children, so the Su family can''t be forgiven in this life. Of course, this time, no one can save Su Mumiao. She wants to get sick from this body, watching her grow old and die every day. Lu Yi drove Yanhuan out of Linlang in a car. When it was Yanhuan holding her daughter, Jin Dao heard that they had come, and even she didn¡¯t even shoot her drama. "I lost so much weight!" Jin Dao cautiously hugged Xun Xun. He was still a fat child before the filming started. It wasn''t right and he wasn''t too fat. The child wasn''t at this age. A few fat, but not so thin, this small face, you know how thin, but it is a little taller. Jin Dao compares the height of Xun Xun, and it is indeed longer. "Let''s go, Xiao Xunxun, try the mirror with your grandfather. Your present image is the most suitable. It looks like a cartoon doll. These two eyes are big." Jin Dao couldn''t help but talked up and took her to the audition. Xun Xun is also obediently allowed to hold by Jin Dao, much more sensible than before. In the studio, of course, everyone knows Xun Xun, this pinch, that tease, makes Xun Xun much more laughable. The results of the audition, of course, make everyone very satisfied, but what is the use of satisfaction, it is also to ask the parents of others to agree, and obviously let Yan Huan agree, it is quite difficult. Yan Huan has rejected many of these dramas. She is unwilling to participate in any activities, not to mention that she never thought of letting her daughter into this circle. The reason why she was allowed to shoot was because her temperament was a little quiet. , Want to make her more lively, but later did not expect that it made her famous. And Jin Dao was also hesitant to talk about it with the same words, looking for quietly holding his baby and sitting on the car, no noise or noisy, let whatever you want to do, just laugh, cry You can cry right away. This is indeed inherited from the mother''s acting talent, it is a pity that it is not good to cultivate. In the end, Jin Dao was still cheeky. In fact, this character didn¡¯t have much drama in this drama. As long as she came here to shoot for a while, she had to say that although there weren¡¯t too many dramas, it was a little bit about the whole drama. Affected. When Jin Dao received this script, the first thought was Yan Huan¡¯s daughter Xun. He is old now, and he doesn''t take the show much anymore, but whatever he wants to receive, it must be a double harvest of viewing and word-of-mouth. He can''t be beautiful all his life, but when he gets old, he wants to treat himself The brand is smashed, no matter how, he is also an international famous director. So when he was casting, he paid great attention to it, and the leading role in his selection this time was none other than Lin Lang''s latest season''s little flower, Xie Weining. Xie Weining was also in the limelight, in addition to her connecting several good films, there was also her own relatively good reputation, although it was not as good as Yan Huan, but it was not bad, Jin thought When Yan Huan was in her twenties, that was really the time of her heyday. Her acting skills were relaxed and relaxed, and she was indeed a very spiritual actor. Of course, her fame is also great. It¡¯s a pity that her Her heart is not here, otherwise, her achievements may be higher than now. Jin Dao made his request to Yan Huan with a bit of a scalp. He thought that Huan Huan would never agree, but the result was that he was surprised. Yan Huan agreed when he thought about it, almost when he was ready to spend time with the same language. At the time, Yan Huan had already agreed. And what kind of style is this? Who will tell him what is the reason? Yan Huan did come here this time just to find something for Xun Xun, and Xun Xun''s temperament is not so talkative anymore. They are all worried that Xun Xun will give her heart because of that thing. Under some shadows, anyway, it is impossible for her family to let her go to school. It is better to let her try to make some films to see if she can be made more lively, and this is really just a small supporting role. The appearance order is not much, and you will not be tired of the little girl, Ye Shuyun will follow you throughout the process, Lu Jin and the old man will also be there, let them look for Xun, Yan Huan is of course relieved. As far as Huan is concerned, in addition to recording the delicious food items, Lu Yi¡¯s stomach is also under control. Of course, Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang¡¯s stomach are also under control. They love to eat their mother¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s just that after searching for the last time I lost it, it also had some influence on them. Both of them had their own thoughts. Now they go to Lei¡¯s house and they are also very active. Shouting tired. They have to study hard and grow up quickly so that they can protect their sisters and prevent them from saving them. And this time the search for the kidnapped thing did indeed hit the two children. It also made them fully aware that they were too weak to defeat the bad guys, and of course they could not protect their sister. Chapter 2189: Mad at her Of course there is another person who has to mention it. That is Yang Keke, because she is suspected of being kidnapped, she is now going to be prosecuted, regardless of whether she is forced or willing to take the initiative, she is also facing legal sanctions. Of course, after she has such a case, then she The star journey is also at the end. Anyway, whether it was Yang Keke''s last life or this life, it was just the existence of cannon fodder, and it was like the gust of wind that had passed, and it was forgotten for a long time. And because her face has been operated with a knife too many times, although the prosthesis on the face was later taken out, but the nerves on her face have been traumatized by the irreparable, and a face can no longer be seen. Now, let''s not talk about filming, even if she is going to be a dragon kit for others, it is impossible for others. The face, which was still somewhat recognizable, was destroyed by his own. The door of the ward was opened again. Su Muran raised her eyes. Now she is waiting to die. Not only did her teeth loose, even her hair began to fall away. She was still a pretty young woman. But it was only a few days. Even the remaining years of hers were ill. In addition to the lack of blood on her face, she was a bluish-grey gray that the terrible cold person could not look directly at, even above the corners of her eyes. , Also produced a lot of fine lines. She was only thirty years old, but now she is like a woman in her forties or forties, no. Even if people are in their forties or forties, they are alive and well, and they can live to a seventy or eighty. She is almost at the end, she can feel it herself, and others can see it. What else in this world will be more painful and cruel than knowing his own death, and then watching his death every day. And for such pain, Su Muran had a complete adjournment. When Su Muran came to see the person, the turbid light in his eyes collapsed. "It''s you?" She hissed, and even the voice was not as crisp and nice as before. Seeing that this bad thing had been done much, even the voice had to leave her. "It''s me, are you surprised?" Zhu Meina twisted again, stepped on her high-heeled shoes with a dozen centimeters, then pulled a chair and sat down. She fanned the air in front of her, the air here is really unpleasant, but who made your family rich, otherwise she would have starved to death, Su Mu contracted a wealthy disease, if she was not the Su family, she would have been I don¡¯t know how to die hundreds or thousands of times. And Su Muran is still alive now, it is really not easy, and they have no reason to kill people, of course, she is still alive, watching her skin rotting piece by piece, body The meat also fell down piece by piece. Otherwise, it would make her die so happy that no one can suffer. It''s no wonder that Yanhuanhui said that this place is too dirty, that is, too dirty, and the smell of that kind of decay is also inside. I don''t know if it was uploaded from Su Muran''s body. Zhu Mina was very happy, when she came, she still thought about how to torture this woman, but once she arrived here, she knew what torture, she Zhu Mina stood here, no lack of arms and no lack of The legs, plus her such a good complexion, and her healthy body, is the biggest torment for Su Muran. And she took out her mobile phone, and then patted Su Muran. "What are you doing?" Su Muran wanted to pick up her body, so she had to grab Zhu Mina''s cell phone. "Don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures." "Let you look at your own face, you may not even know what you look like now?" She said that she put her mobile phone in front of Su Muran, Su Muran''s eyes glared down, and she saw her half-dead, ugly and devil-like photo in the mobile phone, suddenly , Screamed like crazy. She covered her own face, almost hysterically as if she were crazy, and Zhu Meina stood aside and watched Su Muran''s collapse with cold eyes. She put away her mobile phone, and everyone has seen it. Of course, she still needs to take this picture back to the Su family to give Su Ancheng a good appreciation to see what his favorite granddaughter has become? Don''t blame her for being cruel, to treat those who are cruel in this world, you must be more cruel than him. Isn¡¯t Su Ancheng love his granddaughter without a bottom line, but you love your granddaughter, you go to love, no one forces you to not love, your granddaughter is a granddaughter, the granddaughter of others, but Chengdu is picked, he also Why hurt, dare to catch her dry son Xiaoguang. Huh... It''s all so old, let''s cultivate ourselves well, and after all, what kind of sins have you done in your life, what makes the Su family dead. The wicked people in this world have their own wicked grind, and Zhu Meina is the wicked man of the Su family. She must not kill this family. Whoever let her life be destroyed by the Su family, so how could she not Revenge, how could the Su family be better off, and the Su family, just wait for it, wait for something, wait for their reputation to be broken. Zhu Mina opened the door, she walked with her arms on high heels, and the high heels also touched the ground, making a pedaling sound. This sound has not changed, and she has not changed. . She drove her sports car to the safety hall. When she got out of the car, her face was not too good. She put her hand on her abdomen. It was damn. She would not have broken the wound. Otherwise, why does it hurt so much. If she really broke the injury, she would be scolded by Yan Huan''s woman. But it¡¯s okay to scold. Only people in this world who really care about her will scold her. As for her parents, she gave them all the benefits and gave them a generous life. They could not spend the money. Other people could not buy a big house in their lifetime. But they didn''t even care about her daughter. It was because they didn''t grow up beside them, so they didn''t have so many feelings. However, as far as Zhu Mina is concerned, she doesn''t care. She is more realistic. What kind of feelings and affections are all too light. Anyway, after all she has money, she will do whatever she wants. As long as she knows, if she is dead later, someone will bury her. Who, her little light, her baby son, with the temperament of the man of the landing family, knows that no matter how big he grows up, Xiaoguang is a good boy and can''t be crooked. Chapter 2190: Can she eat meat Of course, not all surnamed Lu are good. There is another exception, the one named Lu Qin. By the way, Zhu Meina stopped, and didn¡¯t know if Lu Qin found it. If he were Lu Qin, she would find a place where no one was there, so she would hide for a lifetime and stay out. As long as he was caught, it was a dead end. But she is not Lu Qin. How could she know Lu Qin''s thoughts, maybe Lu Qin just feels that she has enough life, that is, she wants to die early and be born again, and then reincarnate again, but this is also a technical job. Such people as Lu Qin are malicious, and it is not easy to say whether they can be a human in the next life. Maybe they will be cast into a pig or a dog. Zhu Meina went to the security hall and sat down, and someone would pick her up naturally. "Miss Zhu, please describe to us the faces of the characters you know." A portrait artist has taken his picture book, and now he is going to make a portrait. Because their traffickers haven¡¯t caught those people who endanger society and national security, if they don¡¯t catch them, they don¡¯t know how many people will be hurt in the future. "Okay," Zhu Mei promised. She came here to do these things this time. She will cooperate with them in investigating the case, and hope that they can catch the criminals as soon as possible and rescue the women who were sold. She exhaled gently, waiting for the pain in her abdomen to pass. Fortunately, it only hurt for a while, and she felt a sigh of relief when she touched the gauze on her abdomen, as if there was no feeling of wetness, so her luck was still good, and the wound did not look cracked. . And she also carefully recalled the appearance of those few, her memory is still pretty good, but also because those few people really have characteristics. "A 30-year-old..." She squinted her eyes, and began to say, "Not tall, fat, with a Chinese face, a word eyebrow..." She said that the portrait artist was painting, and when the painting was finished, she showed it to Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina really admired the portrait artist''s hand. She deserved to eat this bowl of rice. It was really good. Awesome, she just said a few words, and she has almost painted the appearance of that person, and almost all of them are seven images. Then, if you modify it, it is obviously the face of those people. It''s a pity that she was too nervous at the beginning, and forgot to remember the license plate number, can remember a few numbers, but there is no great use, otherwise, it will be easier. After several portraits were finished, Zhu Mina came out again, and then lived in Yan Huan¡¯s Lingering Garden. The famous name said that she wanted to heal, but in fact she ate mixed food and drink. "I went to see her," Zhu Mina leaned her back against the sofa, which was comfortable. "Would you like to see his picture, I took it," Zhu Mina took out her mobile phone, "This picture screamed Su Muran himself, you don''t know the voice, hey, just kill him Like chicken." Yan Huan gave her a white look, "I want to look at yourself, I''m sick." "Yeah," Zhu Meina also felt quite disgusted, because Su Muran disgusted herself. "By the way, did Lu Qin still find it?" She sat upright. That Lu Qin was also a scourge. I didn''t catch it this day. Don''t say anything, even her heart is uncomfortable. "No, he would hide." Yan Huan took the apron aside and put it on, then looked back at Zhu Meina, "You eat less, you are all fat." "Is there?" Zhu Mina squeezed the inside of her waist quietly, wanting to see if she was fat, but she immediately forgot about the operation she had performed and screamed with a scream. When I got up, I was shocked by Aunt Gu. Of course, Yan Huan is the same. Zhu Mina really squeezed her hands, and the wound almost fell apart without being pinched by her. She hurt her teeth and grinned, and her tears were also a little bit, and she didn¡¯t cry and screamed howlly. Yan Huan hasn''t recorded a program for a long time. This time it''s passed. I also learned a few dishes. I''m going to take it for Lu Yi to taste. When she brought out the dish, Zhu Meina also wanted to eat it. Aunt Gu did not let her eat the same thing. "Why?" Isn''t Zhu Meina waiting for this meal, not letting her eat, let her do anything, and drink water? "Miss Zhu is hurt. Those are spicy and not good for the wound, so you should eat lighter and better." Zhu Meina looked at the congee side dish she was sitting in front of, and she really wanted to cry. Well, can she eat some meat, and no one answers her. She put her fingers carefully on her waist, huh, why is this still so painful, and she used chopsticks to hold these meals without oil and water, just vegetables and tofu, two sad noodles tears came down . Yan Huan gave Lu Yi the food. Xun Xun on the set was still filming. Where are Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin? I have to say that Xing Xun seems to have forgotten by so many people. What happened before injustice. She was the smallest in the set, and everyone gave her something good when she had something good. It also made her gradually become more lively. Although she was still a quiet little beauty, her courage was big. Many, now dare to sleep on their own. Xun Xun does not need Yan Huan to accompany him every day, because Yan Huan simply can¡¯t squeeze her by her side, and she can only look at Xun Xun every day when she is off duty at Lu Yi. I can bring Xun Xun back to live there, now Xun Xun is a little more independent, and I don¡¯t need my mother anymore. Grandpa Lu began to say nothing, not to let Xun Xun leave him half a step, but to watch by himself. No way. And now the old man has no good face for all of them, because when the three children disappeared, they did not tell him how long it had been, but they still remember it. The three children, Mr. Lu, had to bring them by themselves. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also sent guards to pick them up. The kindergarten also almost jumped because of the loss of the child last time. The reputation of the kindergarten has had some very bad effects. The teachers inside were dismissed, even the head of the school was criticized, and the kindergarten was closed for a long time. The new one in Bao was done once, even now the children are picked up. It¡¯s no better than before, just recognize your face. In the kindergarten, there must be some places where the work is not too good. After all, such a kind of expensive kindergarten safety should be ranked first. If the child with a long face can take the child away, then they Is not just dangerous. Chapter 2191: Caught the trafficker The kindergarten is also to avoid this situation, and it will not happen in the future, so it is outside the gate, and then a door is added, which needs to be swiped to enter. It is also a card for a child. Without this card, no one can Can''t take the children. If it were not for the kindergarten that had this access control, Grandpa Lu would change his kindergarten for his kindergarten. What kind of kindergarten or teacher could he give his grandson to others? A grandson, and every time Father Lu goes to the infant country, his temper is very aggressive, plus his face is already very long, so every time, as long as he is, almost all teachers in the whole kindergarten Just like the enemy, all of them could not help but chill, and the cold sweat of a body is about to get out. As long as Grandpa Lu came and walked away, they seemed to have fought a battle, and they were almost killed in the garden. They also really hoped that the chief would not come again, if they come again, Teachers in kindergarten must be scared out of the neuropathy, but there is no way out there, who will make them suffer, and who will make them guilty. Zhu Meina has never seen Su Muran again. It seems that it is just disgusting. After she is okay, she goes shopping and spends money everywhere. Life is also good. Of course, she is the only one in the Su family. People''s lives are pretty good, they are still pretty good. They eat and drink well. Although they say they are fatter, there is no way. If you are middle-aged, how can you not be fat? As for Su Qingdong, what he loves is the same, but now it is also a pity to see Su Qingdong, on the one hand is the old father who is about to enter the soil, on the other hand is the daughter who is about to become ashes. In Su Qingdong''s life, it can be said that they were all pitted by Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter, and these are all Su Qingdong''s own things. It has nothing to do with Yan Huan. Yan Huan said that he would not recognize the Su family, and he would not recognize it. Su Qingdong''s running on both ends was also a mess of trouble, but there was no way, Zhu Meina took a picture to play with her own, and she couldn''t control how she loved. The existence of Zhu Mena is to make Su Qingdong remember what he has done and what he did wrong, and this is the consequence. These are all irrelevant to others, and he is self-reliant. Of course, Zhu Mina is reminding herself that the life she wants to live is all her life. Of course, she will use her life to revenge Zhu Xianglan, don¡¯t ask her if she regrets it. Her life has become like this. If she is allowed to change, she still can''t change it, and she still needs to change something. She feels that she is so good, she can live as long as she wants. Ok? "Um, caught?" Zhu Meina stood up with a cry, "Really caught, okay, I''ll pass immediately." She took her bag and went out. She hurried to the security hall, and the security hall called her just now. The traffickers had already caught her and asked her to recognize her. Something is hers. She didn''t mention the things first, and now she has nothing to lose, she can''t bear to lose it, and then she can just buy it. That''s when those few traffickers have caught it, and it''s really too popular. It¡¯s really good to be able to catch it. She¡¯s still afraid that she won¡¯t be able to catch it. At that time, she will let these people do not know how much the woman has been hurt. She is lucky, and finally escaped. Where was it sold, and lived a life that was not as good as pigs and dogs. So she really wanted to strangle them to death by those traffickers. She walked into the security hall, just as Lei Qingyi was there. "You''re here," Lei Qingyi was kind to Zhu Meina, of course, because Zhu Meina had a good relationship with Yan Huan, otherwise Zhu Meina''s temperament might not be a good thing for Lei Qingyi. Therefore, Zhu Mena''s generation is also thanks to the good friend Yan Huan, otherwise, she really may not be living a bad life. As for Zhu Mina¡¯s past life, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know, but according to Zhu Xianglan¡¯s usual methods, it may not be too good. Don¡¯t think that Su Muran is still dead. Zhu Xianglan can empathize with her mother¡¯s love. To Zhu Mina. That''s impossible. She didn''t have a daughter. Of course, she wouldn''t be able to see other people''s daughters. The other person''s daughter, the first thing that made her look bad was Zhu Meina. Although Zhu Meina said that she has lived this life It¡¯s not too satisfactory, but she likes it herself, so she still changed something because of the appearance of Yan Huan. Of course, it is because she is stupid, clumsy, and admiring vanity, but in a way, the three views are still positive. At the very least, in Su Muran threatened her to deal with three children At the time, she did not agree. No, the people who used to confess to her were all polite to her. "People have caught it?" Zhu Meina counted the time. Isn''t it too fast, but it was only a few days, so she caught the person. She thought it would take at least ten days and a half months What. "Well, I''ve caught it, inside," Lei Qingyi pointed to the inside. "We followed the portrait, and then the accent of the two people you said, and we found out that these people were out of luck. , Just hit our gun head," And these people confessed to the crimes they committed. As for whether they have arrested Zhu Meina, they may not even remember themselves, or they may have forgotten because they have sold too many women from their hands. Have you ever caught such a woman? Zhu Mina walked in, a brand-name tight-fitting dress, also with flaming red lips. If you only look at the appearance, to be honest, it is somewhat like a queen. It¡¯s just that she sometimes does something that is really stupid. . Therefore, she is actually a female nerve. If it''s a little bit more, That would become a female idiot. Anti-sky is a woman who is not very smart, and they are all supported by this dress. Are they, Lei Qingyi asked Zhu Meina, not a few women sold in these hands, and they are also a large criminal gang trafficking children and women, this time the case was solved, for Lei Qingyi In fact, he has made great contributions, and this year he can be rated a lot. Zhu Mina walked over, and then walked to the chunky man, and before she finished, she slapped it with a slap. "No food for us, no food for us, lock us up like a dead dog. I have walked a lot this night and can always meet ghosts." Chapter 2192: Heroine She wiped her hands again, then pointed at the chunky man, "He is the boss of these people." "I''m not," Zhu Mena''s words hadn''t fallen yet, and the chunky man began to yell, also full of denial. "you are not?" Zhu Meina really wanted to slap the fat man again, that is, her hands were fanned with oil, and the greasy ones were also disgusting. They were really dirty. She had to find paper towels to wipe her hands. I am not, the chunky man denies it anymore, but it is absolutely not acknowledging that he is the principal offender, and committing human trafficking is not a trivial matter. If the principal offender is a big sentence, he will not admit it. "Are you really not?" Zhu Meina sneered contemptuously. "A man with a big husband, if he does it, he must be able to admit it. You say you are not. If you are not, then why would they call you boss?" She glanced at the other people again, and finally stopped on Xiaoping''s head. "Do you mean, second child?" "We don''t have a second child," a young man quickly wiped his sweat. "We only have the boss," he said cautiously, but it seemed that he had lost his mouth. And the boss glared fiercely at his men, something that was really insufficient and more than defeated. Anyway, I''m not the boss. You caught the wrong person. The boss still refuses to admit it. "I remember your voice," Zhu Mina said lightly, "You said, where would you sell those women, and how much money can you get? By the way, she took her hair down, I was Among those women, although I don¡¯t know how I got to your car, but I was there, when you let us let the wind go, those women all ran away, but then they were all caught back, only me was the one who missed the net Fish." "It''s you?" The old man naturally remembered these things. After all, he had done such a business for so many years. He hadn''t wet his shoes. Of course, he hadn''t planted any heels. It was almost the same time. The army was annihilated, and the women were all ran away, although it was said that they were later captured. But there was still one less, and they thought it was too simple. They thought that the woman wanted to run away and could not go out alive, but they did not expect that they really went out. It is also alive, and even painted portraits of these people. Otherwise, how could they meet again here "It''s me," Zhu Meina turned around and walked aside. She also sat down, and even turned her legs into Erlang legs. A pair of white and smooth long legs are indeed attractive enough. Of course, men are also unable to The beauty of rejection. And sometimes the more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous. Zhu Meina, a woman, is no longer stabbed. She simply has a knife and can stab people. "By the way, you must have no idea where I was hiding? Actually, I was always there. I was lying under that crooked tree, remembering your voice clearly, and of course your face." "You have sold so many women and children, and the blood debts left on them will make you blood debts paid this time." Zhu Meina said, also feeling that her heart was surging, as if she suddenly became a The same as the big hero. Suddenly became a noble woman. And after she finished speaking strictly, she raised her chin and strode out. Of course there is the same thing here, but she just forgets what else she has left here, but it turned out that she really found her things, which is nothing else, it was she who gave her The bracelet she stole was studded with real diamonds, and of course it was also very valuable, but even if she was given no idea where to go, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t fall for a meal if it was sold at that time. Go that way. And now think about it, it is almost all her history of blood and tears, and it is not others who let her suffer from these, it is Su Muran''s short-lived ghost. She took back her bracelet happily, and of course did not forget to send a pennant to others. She doesn''t know how to thank others for such expensive things, but give money, others don''t, please eat, others don''t, let alone, her status is not suitable. What if someone says she seduce fresh meat? She doesn''t matter, anyway, she doesn''t have any reputation, but others who can''t harm have no reputation, this is something she doesn''t want to do. Look, how kind she is, she is applauding for her kindness. So in the end she thought about it and still sent a big pennant. Of course, everyone is happy to send this pennant. And this time, Anzi, a trafficker, was very busy, as Lei Qingyi said, it was a huge human trafficking group, and rescued dozens of trafficked children and women on the spot. As for the other being sold, it may have to be rescued slowly. After all, these women were sold either in mountainous areas or old forests, and they are all across the country, and they cannot be rescued overnight. No matter what, there is always hope, right? "How do you feel about doing good?" Yan Huan put the bowl in front of Zhu Meina, and at the sight of the noodles placed in front of herself, Zhu Meina pulled her face away. "Well, it''s pretty good, and also, Yan Huan," Zhu Mina is almost toothache, "I am a heroine, do you treat the heroine like this, can you not give her noodles, eat meat ?" "The doctor said that you have eaten too much recently, so long, then a little wound is not good, obviously it is a non-eaten," Yan Huan warned her, a small appendicitis surgery wound, she is good It has been half a month since the wound collapsed. Why did the heels fall and fell off directly? The wound was collapsed on the spot and then stitched again. Huan really wanted to ask once . Is she so stupid, is her mother made? White stitched once, white hurt once, and then disobediently eat and drink, spicy, cold, seafood, messy, there is nothing she dare not eat, even insects dare to eat. In the eyes of Yan Huan, the woman was really saved. In contrast to those things, Yan Huan absolutely touched, of course, do not want to let Lu Yi eat bugs, their family is all public taste, really does not have such a heavy taste. According to Yan Huan''s temperament, just like Zhu Mina, give her a bowl of noodles and look at her. It''s better not to give her white porridge. Zhu Meina had to pretend to eat chopsticks and eat up the noodles, of course, don¡¯t expect, she can control her mouth, she can¡¯t control her mouth, she goes home and eats well, whatever she wants to eat , Whatever you want. Chapter 2193: She has come back She thought about it in her heart, and of course she didn''t dislike the boiled noodles. Although she said she really didn''t like to eat noodles, the noodles of Yanhuan were well cooked, as long as she didn''t give her white noodles. Zhu Meina finished eating a bowl of noodles, then wiped her mouth, and also messed up her feet in a mess. You must have temperament, no temperament, and no posture. From the goddess, it became a female second. Too. "Is Lu Qin still no news?" Zhu Meina straightened her body, and the person didn''t find it. She always felt like there was a time bomb around her, making her unsure here and uneasy there. Yan Huan shook his head, "He will hide a lot, but it shouldn''t be for a long time." Yan Huan is too much to explain Lu Qin, Lu Qin is not a person with too strong will. He has no money and has drug addiction. Those who do not have that addiction will never understand what kind of addiction is committed. What kind of pain And Lu Qin can''t bear that kind of suffering. Zhu Meina fought a cold war, and when she remembered what Yan Huan was like, she couldn''t help but numb her scalp. "Be careful, his dog jumped the wall in a hurry." Zhu Meina really felt that there was such a possibility, and it was still very likely. I know, Yan Huan picked up the bowl, took it into the kitchen and washed it. She turned on the faucet and put her hand under it. The clean and clean bubbles were broken from time to time, and her heart was always Is a little uneasy. She squeezed her red lips and cleaned the soap bubbles on her fingers. When she came out, Zhu Mina still did not stand and did nothing. She won''t leave today, because Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang are coming back today. As for the search, Grandpa Lu will not give it, this is still perplexed with them. Old man''s anger, it may take a while to do it. Zhu Meina wanted Xiaoguang, so she came to look at her dry son. Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t admit it, she admitted it in her heart. Anyway, if Zhu Meina had no children and no daughter, let Xiaoguang bury her It¡¯s okay. When it was night, Lu Yi came and brought Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang back. The two children ran happily at the sight of Zhu Mina. Zhu Mina bought everything for the child, so several children liked her. Zhu Mina kissed this with a smile, and hugged that, although She said that she hung Xiaoguang in her mouth every day, but in her heart, it was exactly the same for all three children. The gifts are all bought in three, and the delicious ones are of course all three. Of course, she felt a little lighter in her heart. In the evening, everyone''s children eat a big meal, that is, Zhu Mina is poorly divided into a bowl of soup, a small piece of tofu, a few small carrot sticks, she nibbles at her share, whatever I feel pitiful. Of course, she didn''t have enough food and drink. She originally said she would stay here to accompany Xiaoguang. The result was that because Yanhuan didn''t let her eat this, she didn''t let her eat that. So, she went back and ate alone. The sky outside has darkened, and many people have rested at this time. Of course, more people are still in the excitement of the day, and they have not entered the quietness of the night. In fact, this is quiet in itself. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang have finished their homework by themselves. This is why Yanhuan and Luyi don¡¯t have to worry about it. The kindergarten curriculum is not difficult for them. Both of them are very smart children, and their memories are good, especially in On the numbers, the memory is very good. And this is absolutely followed by father, not mother. Their mother is not so smart. Yan Huan bathed the two children, and after letting them fall asleep, he was back in his room. Lu Yi was still busy inside, and he could hear his fingers tapping from outside. The sound of the keyboard is also very fast. "They''re asleep," Lu Yi closed his laptop. He wasn''t too busy lately, so he didn''t have to work overtime every day so he could go to bed earlier. "Well, sleep." Yan Huan came over and leaned his chin on Lu''s shoulder. Lu Yi saw that she was not too happy. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently. "What are you worried about?" Worried about Lu Qin, Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist and buried her face in his arms. She can say that she died twice in Lu Qin¡¯s hands, and now Lu Qin has not found anyone. The desperate, he can¡¯t do anything, but he dare not do anything, and Zhu Mena¡¯s words are indeed right, beware of the dog jumping the wall. "Don''t be afraid, I will find him," Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and also appeased her emotions that were not too good recently. He put his chin on the top of Yan Huan''s head. That''s what happened. If they really had to go to that point, it wasn''t him who was there. She had blocked him twice, and this time it was for him. No, he shook his head, neither of them would be okay, nor would they be injured anymore, they would live well. Who is the person who knows Shaan Lu Qin best in this world? Lu Yi looked out of the window and was a little unconscious. Yes, who knows Lu Qin best in this world? The external sky seems to have changed a bit, and it was originally a place with bright spring, but at this time it was a little low, and even a trace of coldness could be seen, and the weather became colder. A door opened, and people who entered from here would no doubt step into hell, and what came out from here was a new beginning. The difference is that when some people go in, they will come out one day, and then they will be freshmen. And once some people go in, they will be there for the rest of their lives, until they get old, and they die. Qin Xiaoyue held her things and walked forward in a gray, her footsteps changed quickly, and she also walked quickly. Of course, she was willing to come in again in her life. She held her things and looked at the back from time to time, as if someone was following her in the back, in fact nothing. It''s just that after walking for a long time, she just wanted to leave that place, and just wanted to be able to get further and further away from that place, but she didn''t know where she was going and where she could go. She is now a homeless old woman. She gritted her teeth and walked towards the landing home. Whatever it is, it is also her home. "Open the door, open the door..." She patted the door vigorously, and now she can only shoot the security door outside, but the door inside, she can''t touch it anyway. Opening the door, she patted hard again. Chapter 2194: Nowhere to go Ye Shuyun opened the door and looked at Qin Xiaoyue like a fugitive. And she really doesn¡¯t know how thick Qin Xiaoyue is, how she still has her face here, if it¡¯s not her upbringing for so long, if it¡¯s not at Lujia¡¯s door, believe it or not, she Qin Xiaoyue''s face will be torn off when he goes up. He still has a face here. She dare to come here, waiting for her to swell her face and try it. "Sister-in-law..." Qin Xiaoyue smiled, "Can I see dad?" "Yes," Ye Shuyun smiled coldly, then closed the door again, and the door opened again for a while, and Qin Xiaoyue also pretended to be a pitiful look, but she was pitiful now, who would pity her. And when the door opened again, Grandpa Lu came out, his face was not so ugly, but his face was a bit long, and everyone who had lived with Grandpa Lu would know that he was in a very bad mood now, still extremely It''s uncomfortable. If it was changed to before, he would all be a harbinger of trying to get a guy to smash someone. And indeed, Grandpa Lu is in a bad mood now. He was originally playing with his good-granddaughter. As a result, someone came to the door with a slapstick face. "Why, is there not enough time there yet?" "Do you want to go again?" Master Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes. It''s like looking at the trash in the trash can. Qin Xiaoyue''s face stiffened. "dad¡­¡­" "Go!" Master Lu extended his finger and pointed in the direction of the door. "Qin Xiaoyue, you''re going to leave me now. I don''t want to see your disgusting face anymore. Don''t call my dad anymore. Who is your dad, I don¡¯t even recognize Lu Qin. Where did you come from? If I were to see you again, I would throw you in prison for a lifetime." What Mr. Lu said at this time was not too heavy, but listening to Qin Xiaoyue''s ears almost made her all have no place to speak, and she was also afraid to say nothing. She hugged her things tightly, and when she remembered, those dark days were also terrified. And she turned away and ran. She knew that Master Lu could do it. He would lock her up. He would. Qin Xiaoyue came out gray, but it was wrong to think about it. She wanted to try again. After all, it was her home, and she lived there. But she didn''t dare. Master Lu''s warning just now, she didn''t remember it very clearly, and as soon as she remembered what Master Lu said, almost all of her scalp was numb, even the step back. Can''t go out. She touched her pockets. She now has no money on her body, and her house is gone. All the money she had saved was given to her mother-in-law to take care of it, even though it was her property. , But the last thing written was the name of her mother¡¯s family, now in the hands of her mother¡¯s nephew, but she has nothing. She hastened her pace again, and she has to find a place for herself. With a bang, the door closed in front of her. She didn''t believe her eyes or what happened? She threw the thing she was holding in her hand on the ground, and then patted the door hard. "Open the door, open the door, this is my thing, all is my thing, these are all I bought, all my money!" Qin Xiaozhong, you shameless dog, without me, you are still farming in the country, how can you live in such a big house and drive such a good car. The house is hers, the car is hers, and even the money under their hands is hers. Why should they rob her of things and why not give them to her? These were all saved by her hard work, and she was taken out of the hands of others by her dead skin. But now she said what is the use of these things, she said that she is hers, how can she say that there are more than one mouth, how can she compare the property certificates with one mouth, even if it is her She has worn her mouth and skin, these things are all Qin Xiaozhong''s, and in the name of his brother Qin Xiaozhong and Qin Xiaozhong''s son, she has nothing. She kicked the door hard again, but the people inside weren''t even willing to come out, which was clearly pretending to be dead. She kicked and scolded the door, scolding and crying. But the people inside didn''t come out, and carried on to the end. People eat, drink, live and spend. But now she has nothing but a few pieces of broken clothes. She can''t help thinking of the days she once lived in Lujia. Whatever she wants, she eats every day. She eats whatever she wants. If you want to eat sea cucumbers, you can have sea cucumbers. And now, she touched her belly and swallowed slobberly. Where did she come from, she hadn¡¯t eaten a meal yet, originally thinking, as long as she went back to Lu¡¯s house, what would she like to eat? It''s not what she said She was kicked out of the Lu family by Master Lu, and she didn¡¯t feel anything. She still has so much family property. Isn¡¯t she put it in her eldest brother? She just needs to take back her things, that is, Don''t worry about eating and drinking. If it wasn''t for Lu Qin''s entry at that time, she spent so much money to unblock him, and the result was cheated again. Can she be so pitiful now? But even so, she doesn¡¯t have nothing, she still has a license, there are several houses, there are several cars, and there are millions of deposits, and the money is enough for her to spend all her life. Finished. It¡¯s just that she never dreamed that her big brother, like a vampire, not only didn¡¯t pay back her things, but also drove her out, and now she had nothing, even the money in her account. . She sat on the side of the road and burst into tears when she couldn''t help it. She hugged her bag and put it on her lap, and then took the inside, and the same was also taken out. In fact, there are a few pieces of broken clothes, and in the pocket of a piece of clothing, she found out some things, these are her jewelry, they are also carried by her Sui body, and these are also her babies, It''s also the best way to rely on. She is very cautious about what she does on weekdays. These things can''t even be moved by others, let alone let her sell them. And selling these is like cutting her meat and drinking her blood. How could she not hurt, she hurts, really hurts, skin hurts, meat hurts, and heart hurts. However, without selling them, she didn''t even have the money to eat. And she gritted her teeth, and she could only give up her heart, and took some of her jewelry to the gold shop to sell one or two pieces. Chapter 2195: Born to kill her It may be very expensive when it is bought, but when it is sold, it cannot be sold at a good price, and it may be sold for only one-tenth of the original, or just a fraction. But I have to say that this woman, Qin Xiaoyue, is still in danger. At the very least, she also knows to leave a way out for herself so that everything she can carry with her is also good. Su Muran''s body, and Sun Yuhan''s dead skin and lazy face are coming over. How can their things be bad, even if she goes to jail, these things are well brought to her. Otherwise, she may really have to sleep on the streets, and she will starve herself to death. And these things can be taken out at random, and once they are sold, they can be sold for a lot of money. Even a small fraction of the original price is enough for her to live a long time. . She found a cheap house, and now every dollar spent is one cent less. She also wants to have a distressed one, but it doesn¡¯t work either, otherwise she thinks of the days she has lived in these years. Not good, just think that it is not good, how can I still make myself wronged to live here. She entered the kitchen, but she hadn''t fired for several years, so she had to buy two barrels of instant noodles and eat it like that. She is not without money, she actually still has money, and she has a lot of money, but she is not willing to spend it like this, but what will she do after spending it, she will only spend money in her life, But it will not make money. There used to be the pocket money given by Master Lu. She also had a lot of money a month. How could hundreds of thousands of pocket money not be enough for her? She can also ask Lu Qin, but Lu Qin was unable to protect herself at that time, how could she still be able to give her flowers, all her things were sold by Lu Qin, not only to sell herself into My own mother was sold. Otherwise, at least Qin Xiaoyue will be like this. Her treasures are still there, and letting Qin Xiaoyue sell those jewelry is exactly the same as killing her. Not at the end of the day, she couldn''t give up her heart, and for those things like jewelry, she might have to save herself for the next life, even if she died, she would be buried in her ashes. Now they are all sold, so it can be seen how she has reached the point where she has no place to live. Only the old house that rents such a two-bedroom apartment is still used by people who use it. She boiled water in the kitchen to eat noodles by herself, even though she has been doing it for a long time, she has not burned herself, even boiled water, she can burn herself, and she will know how she has lived. Bleak. When it was the last time when she finally worked hard to make the noodles ready, she didn''t know how long it had passed. She took out the few kinds of jewelry and counted them, one, two, three, there are not many pieces in total, and those sold by her are her favorite ring, she used to be from Su Muran It was just stolen, and of course Su Muran was also rich and wealthy, and did not even find it. She put all of these things close to her, which is everything for her. If she loses, she can jump off the building. On this day, she just ate a bowl of instant noodles, and it was so sad and uncomfortable to eat alone. "Lu Qin, you were born to kill me." When she slept at night, she scolded her son again, but then scolded, and she was angry again, it was all her son. Anyway, as long as Lu Qin is alive, she has a son, and she believes As long as the wind has passed, maybe she can still see her son, of course, she also knows that Lu Qin did not die. It was the rented house. Sure enough, she didn''t have her own house to sleep comfortably. The bed board was hard. But even harder, it was stronger than the place in the prison. She was no longer willing to go in. This night may be the day when she has been a good night¡¯s sleep. At least, don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t sleep early in the morning. To do this and that, she¡¯s a lot of age, but also It¡¯s annoying to think about doing morning exercises. She is troubled by this. She is not allowed to sleep in the morning. It¡¯s annoying to run, listen to the radio, and shout slogans like a fool. In the morning, she slept asleep, anyway, she was reluctant to get up and down, anyway, until noon, she was reluctant to get up, of course, it is also because her stomach is a little hungry. Of course, all the instant noodles have been solved. Now, besides eating instant noodles, she doesn¡¯t know what else she can eat. Here, she doesn¡¯t recruit villages before, and doesn¡¯t lift the shop afterwards, even if she wants to buy it. There must be a place to buy. Why don¡¯t you live in the urban area? Everyone knows, the high area is good, the traffic is developed, and the commercial street is in front of you, but how expensive are the houses there. Qin Xiaoyue is not a fool. Her money should be spent in the place where she should spend it. Now she only has such a thing. She will not put it in her eyes before it is put, but it is different now. She regarded the money as more important than her life. After all, the money came from the sale of her baby jewelry. That''s why she found such a cheap house. She first lived and asked her what she planned, what to do, what to do, and to be honest, she didn''t even know it. I can only live here, count one day later, and when I find Lu Qin later, they will talk about the future. The few pieces of jewelry she is carrying now, as long as their hearts are not too big, they should still be good. After the whole life. Qin Xiaoyue also figured it out now, but she didn¡¯t think about it. She couldn¡¯t think about it. After all, she was rich before. Her one-month pocket money is more than one hundred thousand. Anything she wants can be bought. She Her son is also her pride, even she once was better than the old people, but later, she did nothing better than the old people. Because everyone has a wife who can make money. If it was Lu Qin who married Yan Huan''s speech at the beginning, they said that they are now the same as the boss. They want money and money, they need to be famous, they want grandchildren to have grandchildren. And her idea is right. If Lu Qin married Yan Huan, if Yan Huan gave up to Lu Qin, if the money was all from them, then they would indeed be better than Lu Jin''s family. It''s just a pity that God gave them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it, but God gave others another choice, but they didn''t give them time to choose their own destiny. Chapter 2196: Asking for money But now that this is the case, no one can blame. If they want to blame, they blame their mother and son for being too greedy. They always want to get it, but they are unwilling to pay. All of this is because they take their own responsibility and do not blame others. Qin Xiaoyue has been making instant noodles these days, but she can¡¯t do anything except eating instant noodles, and she won¡¯t do anything, but it¡¯s good to have a bowl of noodles to eat Too. After all, in those years at the Lu family, she used to come to her mouth to stretch her hands, and besides eating and drinking, she would have done nothing, and of course it was impossible to make money to feed herself. And even Qin Xiaoyue, who is reluctant to wash the bowls, bought barrels when buying instant noodles. At night, Qin Xiaoyue was sleeping. She slept well in the past few days. She eats instant noodles during the day and sleeps after watching TV at night. She also feels that these days are pretty good. There is nothing wrong with it. "Boom, bang..." The door outside was suddenly banged, and Qin Xiaoyue sat up with a cry. "What door is it called, what is it called?" She was asleep just now, what do you do to knock on her door in the middle of the night, why, want to rob money or to rob her. Although she admits that she is beautiful and beautiful, although she is old now, she still has charm, but she has not yet To the point where people had to come to her door to rob her of money and rob her. However, she still took the mop, but it seems that the mop has never been used by her. The door outside was still banging. She walked over. "Who?" She yelled out of the door, clenching the mop in her hand, but no one answered, and of course no one patted the door anymore. Neuropathy, she scolded in her mouth, and the mop in her hand threw it aside. It was just that she hadn''t walked a few steps, and the door outside rang again. "are you crazy!" She opened the door with a clatter, and she didn''t see anything clearly. The people outside came in with a wind and walked directly into the kitchen. Qin Xiaoyue was stupefied there. Where was this robber? How can I enter someone else¡¯s home casually and run into someone else¡¯s kitchen? Why do I still want to eat rice? She picked up the mop again and was ready to go up to hit someone. As a result, a dishevelled wanderer came out, skinny and skinny. "Mom, what are you doing?" As the words fall, the tramp will just throw the bowl on the table, and sit down as well, just waiting for the noodles to soak. "Lu...Lu Qin..." "Son?" Qin Xiaoyue was scared, this is Lu Qin, her son, but how could this be her son, how could her son become like this But the voice was clearly her son''s. At this time, the homeless people sitting on the chairs are almost all thin and have only bones, and their hair is very long, and they are all grown into knots. It may be impossible to comb even if they want to comb. . Also, he almost looks like blue eyelids, and there are also black under the eye sockets. The black ones are almost as if they were beaten. The scum on his face is also everywhere, and he may have cut it himself. It''s like being bitten by a dog, it''s dirty and smelly. Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t recognize it even if it was so dirty. That dirty homeless man was none other than her son. "Lu Qin, how did you find it?" Qin Xiaoyue screamed and hugged his son son, even if Lu Qin is now unbearable, unbearable, and stinky, then they are all her sons, she thought they were all No, now the son is standing in front of her alive, even if it is embarrassed, even ugly, but this is still her son, her pro son. "I have always followed you," Lu Qin separated Qin Xiaoyue''s hand and pulled the instant noodles on the table in front of him. No matter whether the bubble was soaked, open it and eat. "You follow me?" Qin Xiaoyue froze for a moment. "Then why did you come to me now, and she rolled up her sleeves. Lu Qin, you bald boy, you didn''t die. Why didn''t you tell me that they were I''m a hostage, why don''t you come to me, haven''t you treated me like your mother?" Lu Qin continued to eat instant noodles and did not want to answer Qin Xiaoyue''s question. He has always been careful, and he has been observing for several days. Only knowing that no one is watching here, this is the way to come. Otherwise, how could he appear, exposing his own accidentally to others. Don''t forget, he is now a wanted criminal, or a dead criminal. If he is caught, then there is only one way to wait for him, that is death. He hasn''t lived enough, he hasn''t thought of dying. So he is very careful now, and also, eating these unpleasant instant noodles, not even the individual ones. After eating a large bowl of instant noodles, he threw the chopsticks on the ground, and even without changing his clothes, he pulled the quilt away and went to sleep. Qin Xiaoyue asked him for a long time, but her son was stunned and did not answer. She was angry and scolding, but in the end, she had no way to take Lu Qin. Neither the mother nor the child is a life-saver. Not even the instant noodle bucket on the table is willing to be cleaned up. The ground has not been dragged for a long time. The clothes are dirty and they are lost. Qin Xiaoyue didn''t have much clothes, and she traversed less and less. Until the dirty one couldn''t wear it anymore, she would find clothes from the pile of dirty clothes to wear. Anyway, after putting the clothes on for a few days The taste is gone, and you can still wear it. What are you afraid of wearing your own dirty clothes? Lu Qin fell asleep under the quilt, but never thought about it. There was only one bed and only one quilt. He occupied the bed and quilt. Where did his mother sleep? He just managed himself now, but he couldn''t control others, even if the other person was his mother. Qin Xiaoyue didn''t know where she was going to spend the night. She was living alone, and if she lived alone, what would she do with so many quilts? Now money is nothing for her, but even if it is spent, there are few millions in her hands, but how is that enough, according to her previous method, these millions are put on her body , There is not much feeling Qin Xiaoyue had no pillows, no quilts, and nothing. She could only sleep on the sofa outside for a night. Even if it was tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep anymore. She finally fell asleep. However, when sleepy at night, I feel a bit stiff in a posture, and I feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 2197: You will die in my hands She rolled over and wanted to find herself in a comfortable position to continue to sleep. As a result, she rolled off the sofa without killing herself. She touched her sore buttocks, and then crawled back to the sofa, thinking that she would buy a bed again tomorrow, and she had to buy a quilt. Otherwise, how could she sleep? "Mom, you go buy some for me," Lu Qin has been madly tortured by this drug addiction. He quit, but he got it again. The money she withdrew from Su Muran, now It¡¯s almost all used, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t come back too much. He would be dangerous next to Qin Xiaoyue, but he couldn¡¯t bear the torture of drug addiction. For those things, even let him be a pig and a dog. When Qin Xiaoyue saw that his son was so uncomfortable, he could only buy it for him. This thing was not allowed in Mingshi and was illegal. Of course, no one dared to sell it, but Qin Xiaoyue helped Dou Qin. I bought this thing, so I knew where to find it. It was only a thousand dollars that I bought, and she went out with a stack of red tickets. I didn''t know how long it took her. Lu Qin had enough addiction, and this was how he fell on the ground. What''s the point of him living like a man without a ghost? But it''s just like lingering. He sat up, pulling on his sleeves, even if he didn''t want to live, he had to pull those talent lines. On this day, he had a good night''s sleep, but he also had a strange dream. He dreamed that he was holding a knife in his hand, and so stabbed Lu Yi''s back one by one. Almost all of his thorns became a hedgehog, of course, he also drained the precious blood on his body. And for a while, the person who was stabbed by him was all blood hole, but it turned into Yan Huan, regardless of whether it was Lu Yi or Yan Huan. He always wanted to hold a knife, and the moment he stabbed into their bodies, he had a kind of satisfaction and excitement that he had never had before. It seems that this is what God wants him to do. It is about to drain the blood from Lu Yi and Yan Huan. How could there be them in this world? Without them, he would be the film emperor. He is the last heir of the Lu family. The entire Lu family is his. He is famous, rich, famous, and hopeful. He will be infinitely beautiful, and he will also be proud of the spring breeze. Unlike what he is now, he is a eunuch, one who still has a drug addiction and is also a dead eunuch. He took the knife in his hand and laughed like crazy, of course, he also scared Qin Xiaoyue. She really felt that her son seemed crazy, what a ghost in the middle of the night? When Lu Qin opened his eyes, the sky was already bright, and he was still lying on the small old bed with his hands lying flat. He raised his hands and put them in front of him. The result was nothing, no knife, no blood, and no trembling satisfaction that excited him. At this time, his muscles were trembling, but his heart could not help but a kind of emptiness, this kind of emptiness almost tortured him, making him want to be crazy, but also want to scream. "Mom, can you get something else to eat?" Lu Qin pushed the bubble on the table forward, and the chopsticks in his hand fell, "Is it instant noodles every day, can''t I change it?" "I don''t know how to cook. In our current situation, it''s very good to eat instant noodles. Are you still picking?" Qin Xiaoyue doesn''t eat instant noodles herself. She used to cook before, after all, at home The kind of conditions, but after finally entering the Lu family, she all came to open her clothes to reach out her hands. What kind of food did she cook, what kind of kitchen did she use, this has not been in the kitchen for decades, just I can''t even take the knife. Now I have a instant noodle. It''s good to eat. Anyway, it''s not dead. I don''t hire a village before and a shop after the village. What do you eat if you don''t eat instant noodles? When Lu Qin dropped his chopsticks, he didn''t eat anymore. He lay on the old bed again and slept like a dead pig. The TV is on. Qin Xiaoyue lives here. He doesn¡¯t watch much TV. What else do I watch? Does electricity cost money? It¡¯s just that Lu Qin is watching. And his favorite program is one. Qin Xiaoyue thought that this was what Lu Qin wanted to eat, but she didn''t know that Lu Qin was always watching the show, showing all kinds of women. "Yan Huan..." "You will die in my hand," he suddenly cracked the corner of his lips, and there was also a strange color that could not be said. Lu Qin lives the same here. Almost all of Lhasa¡¯s old bed is inseparable from eating and drinking. Qin Xiaoyue is not a good wife and mother. He can eat this son every day, either instant noodles or instant noodles. Yes, because instant noodles are the easiest, there is no need to wash dishes. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a takeaway now, but she dare not call it. It¡¯s so expensive, but it¡¯s still a bargain to eat instant noodles. She and Lu Qin will be less than twenty yuan a day, but If you call that takeout, this twenty-dollar meal is not enough, it''s still one person. If there are two people, it will be fifty, and it will be sixty. How can they spend so much money now, of course, Qin Xiaoyue can also realize some things, for example, money is only their own money, but if it is spent, then it is not her money, but It became someone else''s money. She puts her own money and jewelry, which is more important than her own life. Every day, she has to divide a dollar into two halves and use it. She is reluctant to eat meat. Anyway, even if you buy the meat back , She must be able to cook the meat. It¡¯s too much trouble to eat instant noodles, yes, for her, it¡¯s just such a sentence, it¡¯s better to eat instant noodles. But there was no instant noodles at home. Now she and Lu Qin are both instant noodles. After a day, both of them need six barrels. She has to go down and buy it once a day. No, she¡¯s going to buy it again. She took her wallet and counted the change in the bag. I really felt that the money was spent too fast. Now every 100 yuan spent, her heart Almost all of it was dripping blood. Fortunately, there was still some money in her bank card. Otherwise, she might not even be able to eat her mouth. She went downstairs to buy food, but of course she never thought about it. Let Lu Qin go, even if Lu Qin is no longer a dog meat, and can no longer support the table, in Qin Xiaoyue''s heart, Lu Qin is her son, too All hope for her future. She bought a few more barrels of instant noodles and came back. As soon as she hit the door, she felt like something was not right. But for a moment, she couldn''t remember what happened to her home again. Chapter 2198: The jewelry is gone Suddenly, her heart was shocked, and a lot of cold sweat also fell on her forehead. Not good. The cabinet where she put the jewelry was opened. With a thud, she threw the instant noodles in her hand on the ground. In the past, I must find my baby jewelry. But it was gone, and everything was gone. Her jewelry, his jewelry, was her lifeblood, everything for her, everything she could live for and survive in the future. The cabinet was opened, and all the contents were missing. Of course, there was one Lu Qin who was missing at the same time. "Lu Qin, you come back to me, you return the things to me..." Qin Xiaoyue turned around and chased her out, if those jewelry could not be found, she would not live, she would not be able to live, and she is now The heart is almost dripping with blood. Whenever the thought of her jewellery disappeared, she wanted to scratch her face, her heart hurts, and she was in trouble. Only after she ran out, where could she still see Lu Qin''s shadow. She sat on the ground with a soft buttocks and cried with a rock in her hands. When she felt desperate that she could not find her jewelry, she found Lu Qin''s figure passing by. , But took a bus directly and left. She hurriedly chased it up, but it was too late, and the car had left in front of her. It happened that there was another car behind. Qin Xiaoyue followed the car without thinking about it, even more nervously clenched his hands, but he didn''t know where the car was going. Lu Qin and Where to stop. No, she heard the people inside said that the car is direct, that is to say, until the next city, there will be no stop in the middle, so you have to get to the finish line, yes, get to the finish line. Anyway, she must get back her own things. That''s her. Those things that belong to her can only be hers. Even her son can''t take it. Besides, she doesn''t know Lu Qin''s temperament now. This money can only be saved by putting it in her hand, but if it is in Lu Qin''s hands, it is because the meat buns hit the dog, it is impossible to come back again, so she took this long-distance bus without purpose and bought At the time of the ticket, she wasn''t distressed to die. This time it cost more than a hundred dollars. Why is it so expensive? And she remembered again that Lu Qin gave her those jewels away from the pan, and those jewels did not know how many hundreds of pieces they were worth. In an instant, no matter how distressed, they all obediently paid the money, You have to get your jewelry back. At this time, even in a hotel, it would be a bit drowsy to say that he would still lie on the big bed of the hotel. She recently recorded several out-of-band programs. She was just going to take a break. As a result, she came to the city again. She came by car because they were not too far away, so they drove by themselves. Of course, Lu Yi also came. She was on a business trip, and Lu Yi was on a business trip with her. Of course, she did not leave her job. He just had to bring his own notebook. Lu Yi¡¯s notebooks have always been high-end products, and they are the best to use, because Yan Huan likes to collect a variety of notebooks for him. Such electronic products are originally updated very quickly, and may not be available. A few days later, new products appeared again, and Huan also knew someone who had these kinds of ways, so every time something good came out, she would buy it back, and even her family¡¯s notebooks were A lot of stations were piled up. Later, Lu Yi had no choice but to take his used notebooks to the procuratorate and prepare them for public use. His notebooks are all bought by Yanhuan from special channels through high prices, so the performance is very good. Besides, these notebooks, Lu Yi¡¯s time is not too long, nor is it like his previous one. It can be used for five or six years and it is not easy to change. It is not because of other reasons, but because it has been used for a long time, it may be used to the feel. However, since Yan Huan got so many notebooks for him, he is used to changing it to another feel. Of course, the laptops bought by Yan Huan are all top-notch. Of course, the feel is also needless to say comfort. Lu Yi walked over and patted Yan Huan''s shoulder again. "Huanhuan..." "Well?" Yan Huan rubbed her eyes and buried her face in the quilt. She really didn''t want to wake up. "After sleeping, I slept again, and it was all in a day''s car." Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan up, and then patted her face gently. Yan Huan held out Lu Yi''s neck as well, "You help me wash, I don''t want to move," she muttered, and then put her chin on Lu Yi''s shoulder. Sure enough, she was too tired. I was so tired that I didn''t even want to open my eyes. Lu Yi had to take her to the bathroom, okay, he helped her wash, she looks like this, maybe even if she was forced to wash it, it is possible to wash herself to sleep, and it will be a small matter if she gets sick. , What if it drowns? Moreover, Yan Huan is the least fond of trouble, and of course trouble others. If she is sick, the program can''t be recorded, that is, to make others busy, how can someone like Yan Huan do such a thing. And now she is just following this show, in addition to learning a lot of dishes, in fact, because she also likes the show, and she likes to run the show as her own business. Of course, what Yan Huan likes to do is naturally supported by Lu Yi. Yan Huan may be because there are too many festival lists recently, and because of the fact that she has been running around these days, she can¡¯t wake up until Lu Yi helps her dry her hair. She still didn''t wake up. "Okay, sleep." Lu Yi pulled the quilt for her. Then I opened my notebook and had to work for a while. This is the new computer that Yan Huan bought for him. This is better than the performance he used before. Of course, it is also more lightweight and more convenient. It''s also very handy. His fingers tapped on the fast keyboard. Then the phones he put aside rang. He took the phone, which was called by Lei Qingyi. He stood up and walked to the balcony with the phone. And his voice was also through that layer of glass, and did not spread into the room. He could also see through the light through the glass, seeing that Lu Yi did not know what to say, but was always outside the room. , There is no sound. Chapter 2199: Stolen by son Yan Huan rolled over and continued to fall asleep. She hugged the quilt, and her delicate eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. Maybe she didn¡¯t sleep well, was not a familiar place, and didn¡¯t get used to everything, so She is a little sleepy. Lu Yi hung up the phone and walked over from the balcony. Then he put his mobile phone aside and sat down again. Gently, he stroked Yan Huan¡¯s soft hair, and Huan was asleep but peaceful, and never awake. "It will be fine soon, rest assured." He smiled, the light from the crystal lamp hanging above his head was a little warm, this is the kind of lamp with a slight yellow halo, so it fell on them. Uncontrollably, I can always feel that the cool body temperature from his body has been warmed a few degrees. Of course, the conversation between Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi, Yan Huan did not know that she was still asleep peacefully, and finally, she could do nothing, do nothing and just fell asleep. Lu Yi pulled the quilt for her again, that is, she held the quilt tightly, and Lu Yi was afraid that she would wake her up, so she didn''t move in the end, so let her fall asleep like this. Yan Huan has the habit of holding things to sleep. If there is really nothing to hold, then she will hold the quilt, but when she is asleep, she will put down the quilt. Lu Yi sat back in front of his notebook again, and continued to finish the unfinished work. The room in the hotel was very quiet, only the sound of his finger touching the keyboard, but the pattern was fast. Yan Huan got up early in the morning the next day. She went to bed well because of the reason why she went to bed early at night. She also woke up early in the morning, "Wake up?" Lu Yi walked over and sat next to her again, finishing her messy hair because she was sleeping, "Go to freshen up first, I will take you to eat some special things here, Then I will take you to record the show." "Okay," Yan Huan had delicious food when he heard it, and this person would also wake up, and she was indeed hungry. Her evaluation of herself now is that only Lu Yi and food in this world cannot Disappointed. Of course not to mention, Lu Yi will also take her to eat the famous specialties here, if she is allowed to come by herself, she may not know anything, and of course missed a lot of food that may have come to her mouth. Too. And some things will only appear in such a small place. As for why Lu Yi would know, when he did not do his homework when Lu Yi came, even if he did his homework, it was impossible to say that he could find it. He had been there a few times before, so he was very familiar with this place, and of course he knew Where there are some good things, he is not a delicious person, but Lei Qingyi is different. When Lei Qingyi came over, he was looking for food here every day. Of course, he also found a lot of good things out. And here is also called the hometown of food. Some things are really unique. It should be a place that Yan Huan likes. Yan Huan is not delicious now, but likes research. It may also be because she is currently participating in the first class. Food shows, so she is very picky about food, and of course she has a certain level of her own. It is good to say that she is a foodie. Of course, after talking and talking, he became a foodie. Obviously, Yan Huan is quite satisfied with his own identity change, and is also happy to be content. After all, this is not a filming, nor do you have to stay in the crew for a long time. Now she only has one day of recording time a week, and sometimes she needs to go out to take pictures, which is not too busy. She can take care of her children while also having her own job. Of course, she has not forgotten her original intention, and such a show is no better thing for her. Of course, Lu Yi is very much in favor of this. Yan Huan can¡¯t stay at home every day. For a long time, he is afraid that she will be stupid. Although he does not need Yan Huan to go out to work at home, for a woman, she has her own career and The ten meetings of her own social circle are important. Although Yanhuan doesn¡¯t like filming now, but recording such a program allows her to find another good goal for hard work. Compared with filming, she feels like A foodie is better. And she heard Ye Shuyun said, in fact, her mother Ye Rong always wanted to be a foodie and eat the world''s food, so the food made by Ye Rong has always been very delicious, she will be very good Ordinary dishes become the most delicious things. This is Yanhuan from snacks to big ones. She knows that she also believes. When her mother is a nanny for others, she is also because of the good dishes she makes. Everyone else has to find a job and get more wages. That''s why Yan Huan didn''t suffer much when she was a child, and even if they picked up Yiling later, Ye Rong made enough money for her daughter. She taught her daughter well and gave birth to her daughter. It''s just that Ye Rong went very early, but Yan Huan''s life is very good now. She doesn''t have to worry about her mother. She inherited her mother''s blood and inherited Ye Rong''s pursuit of food. She is now a foodie for her. "What are you thinking?" Yan Huan came out of the bathroom and found that Lu Yi seemed to have thought of something, and was slightly fascinated. What''s wrong, shouldn''t this kind of movement be unique to her? Lu Yi always thinks more often, but the chances of being fascinated are indeed very few. "It''s okay," Lu Yi stretched out his hand and pressed her palm flat against Yan Huan''s forehead. She saw that her face was really small and small. Such a small face was almost even half of her hand. It seems that they are similar to their four-year-old daughter, and the time has passed year by year, but it seems that she has not changed anything, and the maintenance is too good, just like when she was 20 years old, of course Lu Yi hopes Yan Huan has been going on like this forever, women are of course beauty-loving. "Uncle wants to send your mother to your grandmother, do you agree?" Lu Yi said to Yan Huan, of course, also observing Yan Huan''s expression. Ye Rong''s ashes could not be kept there, and he should find a place. In his view, there was no better place than Grandma Ye. The children all need to return to their parents. The fallen leaves return to their roots. From where they came, they have to go back. Ye grandmother thought of her daughter all her life. Ye Rong may be most guilty. Apart from her daughter Yan Huan, she is her mother. Already, However, what he feared was that Yan Huan did not like Ye Jianguo, and he was unwilling to put Ye Rong''s ashes there. Chapter 2200: Find someone Yan Huan squeezed his red lips. Sure enough, he did not like to mention the Ye family at all, and he was unwilling to mention Ye Jianguo¡¯s name. Some are gloomy. She raised her face and looked at Lu Yi for a long time. Finally, he nodded gently. "it is good." That''s it, she agreed. She agreed that her mother would go back to her grandmother so that her mother would not be alone, but even so, it did not mean that she forgave Ye Jianguo, nor could she forgive Ye Jianguo in her life. Of course, no one will force her to forgive who she really is. After all, no one can accept those things that Ye Jianguo did, no matter whether he smashed Ye Rong¡¯s ashes, leaving Ye Rong¡¯s bones intact. He would also double-talk to Huanhuan twice, and even have a small search, but he didn''t let it go, and these are unforgivable things. He may not even forgive himself, let alone let others forgive him. "Okay, let''s go out." Lu Yi didn''t want to put their experiences on these unpleasant things, so it was easy to come over once, and should not be so heavy. "Okay," Yan Huan also laughed. "We''ll eat something delicious." In the world, eating, dressing, living, and eating are ranked for the first time, and humans are often powerless to the temptation of food. Even Lu Yi is inevitable. In the past, people who could be said to have no desires and desires are now following Yan Huan, and they have fallen in love with food, and there are three at home who are four-year-old children. Ask them what is the biggest evaluation of their mother? Beautiful mother Mom is best. The meals made by mother are the best. Of course, this is also the best evaluation that Yanhuan feels that she has received, so she should continue to work hard in this field to let her children eat the best food. Of course, the current cooking skills are no worse than that of a master chef. Thank you, Master, after learning for half a year, now that she is also exposed to such a program, the higher her horizons, the more poisonous her mouth is, of course, it is almost straightforward to comment on other people¡¯s dishes. . Lu Yi went out with Yan Huan. He looked back at the room card behind him and slightly squeezed his thin lips, but the room card was not removed. "Room card?" Yan Huan was going to pull out the house card. Although she said that they did not bring anything valuable this time, she did not want others to violate their privacy. "It''s okay, they will help us change the room," Lu Yi walked away with words of joy, and still hadn''t moved the meal card. Change room? Yan Huan wondered, they lived well, how to change rooms, she did not feel that the room is bad, really, she feels very good, well, it is still very good. It is comfortable to sleep and has good vision. Of course, the most important thing is to be quiet. No one bothers. However, Lu Yi said to change it, she did not care too much, of course, did not think too much. Lu Yi went out with words of joy, and it is rare that the two of them can come out at the same time. Unlike the last time in the food street, they have to hurry to go. This time they do not have to hurry. Of course, the mood is also the last time. Differently, Yan Huan walked from here to there. If you meet someone who is interested, you may have to find a way to learn the ancestral skills of others. What else can I actually say. This is her current hobby. After talking and acting, she has been rampant since she was a child. She has never seen her shrink back. When Dangzai is the one who does not hit the south wall and does not look back, even if it hits the south wall, she still does not go back. But they did not know that at this time the bus stopped at the station, and a very thin man with his whole body wrapped around came out. He was very inconspicuous in the crowd, except for his thin body. Same as ribs. His face is also blocked, and he looks shy and flinching, and there is nothing to see, but what he draws attention is the dress of the whole body, how cold it is, you can wrap yourself like this The whole person has only one pair of eyes exposed. The car suddenly stopped, and Qin Xiaoyue''s head almost hit the front seat. what car is this? She complained in her heart that the bumps were bumping all the way, and she didn¡¯t spit out all the food she ate. Finally, this is the time, and I don¡¯t know to remind people that it is necessary to let others go. Do you want to hit it? This is what Ann¡¯s heart is about to hurt her and she glanced outside. As a result, she found the tall man, who was not her son Lu Qin, who was it? Yes, that is Lu Qin, that is the good son, it is her Lu Qin, which may not be recognized by others. But Qin Xiaoyue recognized it at a glance, because this was no one else, this was her son. If she couldn''t even recognize her own son, then what kind of mother would she be. She ran off the bus quickly, but the man in front, like a wandering soul, disappeared in such a blink of an eye. Where did people go? Qin Xiaoyue''s heart is like a cat''s paws scratching her now, and she is in a difficult position. As long as she remembers that Lu Qin now carries her jewelry, she can''t calm down. That was her last net worth, and it was her only thing. It was all her life, even the son could not take it. She ran forward again, trying to find Lu Qin, and now she was in a car all day and night, tired and thirsty, even a sip of water, she had never drunk. And she looked around, and finally let her find Lu Qin. "land¡­¡­" She shouted out the next Qin character, and Lu Qin walked away again. She had to go hungry, then dry her throat, and followed her as soon as she gritted her teeth. Anyway, she must return to her jewellery. Don''t come back. She can''t even eat her food. Without those things, she still eats something. Sooner or later she will be starved to death. I don¡¯t know what luck she is. Every time I see it is about to catch up, Lu Qin will turn into another trail, she has no choice but to go past, of course, Lu Qin did not find someone behind him of. All his thoughts now are not behind, but the thing he will do immediately. He put his hand in his bag, and then figured out something from it, then accelerated his pace. Qin Xiaoyue was very hard to run in the back. She was old and lacked exercise all the year round. Running around like this is indeed not suitable for her, and it is also tortured that she almost died alive. In addition, it was almost a day without eating, she was tired, thirsty and hungry, so she wanted to find a place to lie down. Chapter 2201: Die Lu Qin looked up at the hotel in front of him. This hotel may not have any stars, but it is very distinctive. Of course, the environment is also very good. It is also very famous in the local area. Lu Qin bowed his head and walked in. Inside the hotel. When Qin Xiaoyue ran over, he happened to see Dou Qin going in. Qin Xiaoyue''s entire heart was dripping with blood, and still staying in a hotel. Isn''t it okay to find a small hotel to live in? It costs more money. Qin Xiaoyue also went in. It was only when she entered that Lu Qin disappeared again, and she glanced at the bar, and then touched her pocket. Where did she get the money to live in the hotel? Those who want to bring their own jewelry are back. Qin Xiaoyue saw nobody paying attention to her, and ran to the elevator as soon as she smoked, and also randomly pressed a floor. When the elevator stopped, she couldn''t find anyone, so she could just walk around casually. As a result, she saw Lu Qin again, Lu Qin walked fast, but she walked a little slow, not because she didn''t want to go fast, but because she couldn''t run at all. She''s not a runner. It''s not easy to keep up with it for so long. If it was her before, if she dared to go for such a long run, she might not be able to get up on the ground. A person who stays still all year round, let her go to run a marathon, can she succeed? The answer, it''s not running, it''s terrible. Qin Xiaoyue walked breathlessly forward and saw that Lu Qin pulled out a room card and walked in. But her heart couldn''t help but it hurts again. How much does it cost? These are all from the jewelry that sold her. How can I buy it like this, how can I spend it like this, how are they doing now, and how can I spend it like this Is it money, can it, can it be already long gone. She moved her steps forward again, and the door opened again, and Lu Qin had already gone out. "land¡­¡­" She wanted to call her son again, but her voice didn''t come out again, and Lu Qin didn''t know where she had gone in the blink of an eye? Qin Xiaoyue walked to the room where Lu Qin had just entered. She was happy to find that the door card of this door had not been pulled out. "How can I not pull out the card?" Qin Xiaoyue was not happy, and he also pulled out the room card. What to do if something was thrown away, there is still so much money there, all of them are in charge Inside. If they are really lost, what will they do in the future, will they starve to death? She opened the door and took the room card in her hand. There was such a clean hotel in it, there was that soft bed, and a clean environment. Before, it was almost a floor-to-ceiling window on a wall, which hurt her heart. Grudge and hate The humble hotel outside, how could there be such a house here, how much did it cost this night, she kicked off her shoes without thinking about it, pulled the quilt to sleep first, but also covered her head Strictly. When Lu Yi came back with Yan Huan, he could not help but glanced at the room more and saw that the room card outside the room was gone And he already had another room card in his hand, and he opened another door and went in with words. "What about our luggage?" Yan Huan asked for luggage when he entered, didn''t he want to help them change the room? This room was changed, why didn''t the luggage arrive. "Arrive right away. You will sleep for a while." Lu Yi broke Yan Huan''s face over and became a pig. He ate and fell asleep. Yan Huan twisted the meat around Lu Yi''s waist, she hummed, when she was a pig, she was a pig, anyway, she was the most beautiful one. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have to ask for luggage. Anyway, with or without luggage, she always sleeps the same. The most important thing is that she can¡¯t change her pajamas. It¡¯s daytime, not night. Going to that beautiful street, there are so many delicious things that I haven¡¯t tasted, I don¡¯t want to eat, just because the capacity in my stomach is really limited, she has already supported her food, so she has to wait for digestion and digestion It is to continue, anyway, not to go abroad, you can stay longer and play more days. And she was tired of shopping, and had fallen asleep before waiting for complaints. Lu Yi helped Yan Huan to cover the quilt, then came over, turned on his computer, and started to get busy. He took his mobile phone and put it to his ear, and also lowered his voice deliberately. "He has come over, you are ready." And after he finished speaking, he looked back at Yan Huan again, and saw that she kicked the quilt again, or that it was too warm here. He walked over, then pulled the quilt for Yan Huan, and then sat beside her, doing nothing. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s going to be ready soon. Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s face, and Yan Huan opened his eyes sleepily. "Sleep," Lu Yi patted her shoulder. "When you wake up, we will eat those things again. There are many kinds of things there. You can''t eat them for three days and three nights. I have a few days to go on my vacation. I will accompany you to finish those things. There is also a good night market there. We have not visited it yet." "So take a good rest so that you have the energy to do other things." Yan Huan quickly closed his eyes again, and did not know whether it was because of the hypnotic effect in Lu Yi''s voice. It was because she was so sleepy, and soon, she fell asleep again. And in her dream, there are piles of food, she eats whatever she wants, and in front, it seems to be a bird into the flowers, and it is also sunny. Of course, if such a dream is solved, she will know that flowers, sunshine, these are good signs. And in her life, it seems that she really wants to break through the layers of clouds and finally see the dawn. A woman wearing a cleaning suit and wearing a mask came over, and the woman''s figure was also very tall and tall, and the clothes on her body seemed to be shorter. She took a room card and left. Go in. At this time, on the big bed, the quilt was swelled up, obviously there was someone, and learn to hear the sound of someone screaming In the eyes of the woman, there was a burst of blood, right, this is not a woman, this is a man, but the behavior is somewhat like a woman, but, if a big man is like a woman, it is not too much, it is the aspect of the body , Some problems. The man pretending to be a woman took out a fruit knife from behind. "Don''t die!" His voice was vulgar and mad, even in his eyes at this time, a bloodthirsty madness. His hands must be stained with blood, and his hands must also be killed, to be considered complete. This is his life, and his life is used to kill people. He sneered madly in his heart, he was also extremely fierce on his face, and he stepped forward step by step. Chapter 2202: Thats your mother He walked over to the bed, and the snoring continued in small steps, and he knew how real this person was sleeping. Even if there was a big noise outside, it would be impossible for people to wake up. Go to death, just as he was about to stab, there was a loud noise from the outside door, and there was no clarity in his eyes at this time. He just wanted to kill, and he had to die with these people. He almost exhausted all his strength and stabbed the knife in his hand, and there was also a pig-killing voice. And he hasn¡¯t come and reacted yet. I don¡¯t know where it came from. A foot sticking out was also kicked over, directly hitting him in the face, also hitting him against the wall. Slammed on the ground. "Huh, is this someone?" Someone suddenly shouted a name, which also shocked Lei Qingyi prepared outside. "How could there be someone, isn''t this a vacant room?" And he opened the door, and sure enough it was someone, the fruit knife was now stuck in the quilt, and the person in the quilt was trembling, no, it was twitching With. Lei Qingyi strode over, and his palms were all sweaty. He didn¡¯t say that no one can come here, it¡¯s impossible, Lu Yizhen is here, and the more he thinks, the more scared he is, and he is also out of his body. In the cold sweat, even the clothes are almost drenched. With a clatter, he opened the quilt, but he was also taken aback, and the room was almost full of **** smell. There was a woman lying on the bed, and the fruit knife was directly stuck in the woman''s body. The woman rolled her eyes, her mouth was also spitting blood foam, and her body was pumped. "Call an ambulance," Lei Qingyi said quickly to the people around him, and when he saw the middle-aged woman who was twitching from time to time, he felt his scalp instantly numb. "Lu Qin, you stupid pig," he strode over and pulled the man who had just been kicked to the ground. "Look, look at it, who did you kill?" "That''s your mother, your mother." Lu Qin¡¯s kicked face was swollen, and his eyes were full of blood, almost unable to open, and he looked at the woman with wide eyes in the bed, and there was a grunt in his throat. I couldn''t see everything in an instant, only the foggy piece remained. Lu Yi walked in, and when he saw the chaos inside, he frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?" "What''s the matter, look!" Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Yi forward. "Why is Qin Xiaoyue here?" As soon as Lu Yi came in, he smelled the **** smell. Of course, he did not worry about Lei Qingyi. This bureau was laid down by him and Lei Qingyi, just to let Lu Qin be here. He was arrested and attempted to kill. In the end, he had to die. Even if there were ten Su Muran, it would be impossible to rescue him. Moreover, there was only one Su Muran in this world, and that Su Muran It was almost the same, and it was almost gone. Of course, the **** smell here, he always thought it was on Lu Qin, after all, Lei Qingyi''s skill is there, he could not be injured. And he is also accidental, why is Qin Xiaoyue here? "I don''t know," Lei Qingyi shook his head. "We are all well laid out, but in the end, there is an extra Qin Xiaoyue, and Lu Qinran wants to kill his mother." "I can''t die yet," Lu Yi glanced at Qin Xiaoyue''s injury lightly. Such a light injury, I can¡¯t die, yes, I can¡¯t die, I don¡¯t get to the point, I bleed a lot, make up the internal organs, and then sew a few stitches, but Yan Huan was then turned into a hedgehog by Lu Qin. Even the blood on her body was running out. He will never forget how his Huanhuan, how his wife died in his last life, how to close his eyes forever, and how he is alone all his life. In this life, Lu Qin really did such a thing. He really hates them until they die. Lu Qinting''s eyes were glared, but only one eye was glared, while the other eye had swollen into a slit. Lu Yi walked over, grabbed Lu Qin from the ground, and then hit his other eye with a punch. Lu Qin just felt his eyes hurt, and finally he could not see anything. And he tucked forward, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do, whether he wanted to run or escape, but in the end he was powerless and couldn''t move forward more than half a point. He knew that he was over, he was completely over, even a hint of opportunity was gone. And the hatred of his body, this life is also here, his life is destined to lose to Lu Yi, in the end, Lu Yi got everything, but he lost everything , Lu family, money, power, reputation, and finally his life. Qin Xiaoyue was taken away by an ambulance, as they saw, although Qin Xiaoyue was miserable, she also bleed a little bit more blood, but her injury was really not fatal, after all, after the quilt And, for a body like Lu Qin, I don¡¯t see much strength. So, the knife is not so heavy, but it hurts Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s internal organs. However, if you get more knives, Even if Qin Xiaoyue is not dead, he has to take off a layer of skin. And these things, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know. After she fell asleep, she still pulled to the beautiful street, and ate from one end to the other. When she was full, she started to record this issue. Show. The festival list was very successful. She was also very happy to eat. Of course, she also learned a few authentic snacks. Of course, she didn¡¯t spend any money. The people in the program asked others to come and teach, and they also came. After learning it, I also learned it. Of course, these are not some kind of ancestral secret recipes. They are some authentic local snacks. The places here are small. Almost every household will make some, but the taste is different. Of course. What Yan Huan learns is authentic. And she didn''t know at all, just what happened during their escape, she still happily ate, drank, and then recorded the program. Until one day, Lu Yi told her one thing. "What?" Yan Huan was a little surprised or very surprised. "You mean, Lu Qin is going to be executed today." Yan Huan''s recent days have been a little too good, so she has put some things in the house, but even if she forgets, she still has some uneasiness in some places. And this uneasiness is also due to the name Lu Qin. But she was still inexplicably uneasy, and Lu Qin over there was about to be executed. Death penalty, what a crime is this? Chapter 2203: The rest of his life "Yes, it''s today," Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s hair behind his ears. "He nearly killed Qin Xiaoyue. In addition, he escaped from prison, trafficked humans, attempted murder, and then took drugs. So he must die." Lu Yi said these things, although his face was calm, but he couldn''t ignore what he saw in his eyes. "Would you like to see?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "watching him die." Yan Huan shook her head, and she didn¡¯t go. The dead had nothing to look at, and Lu Qin died with a lot of innocence. Why, let her send him a ride, and let him put down a few strings of firecrackers to celebrate? If she could, she really wanted to pierce hundreds of holes in Lu Qin''s body, and also let him realize what it is to say that life is better than death, and what it means to watch the little stream of blood in her body with her eyes open, but it is Helpless. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, it will be fine in the future. Lu Yi pressed his chin over Yan Huan''s head, and everything was gone. The past life is also past, we live in this life now, there will be no danger in the future, believe me. Yan Huan pressed his face to his chest and listened to the beating of his heart. That sound was strong, powerful, and eternal. Outside, the sunlight finally penetrated the clouds. Although the wind blowing was still slightly cold, but it can also feel a warmth. Although it is not blooming in spring, it is also more precious. Lu Yi sat across from Lu Qin. At the last moment in Lu Qin''s life, he was a little different from being able to sit on an equal footing with Lu Yi. But now, they are a world apart. One is a prosecutor, who can instantly convict one person and the other. A criminal is a criminal who is about to be executed. And Lu Qin and Lu Yi have never been able to compare. Lu Yi is the pride of the Lu family, but he is the shame of the Lu family. "Qin Xiaoyue is fine, she will help you collect the corpse." Lu Yi said to Landing Qin lightly, if according to his mind, Lu Qin would be thrown into the medical school like his last life, and would let everyone see his body. However, in this life, Lu Yi did not do this, because after all, Lu Qin did not kill him in the end, nor did he kill Yan Yanhuan, and his hatred for Lu Qin had not reached the point where he wanted to crush him. Moreover, Yan Huan is still a public figure. He doesn¡¯t want Yan Huan to be embarrassed because of Lu Qin¡¯s affairs. Whatever it is, it¡¯s all surnamed Lu. He won¡¯t let Yan Huan¡¯s name be mentioned together with Lu Qin, even if it¡¯s He was unwilling to misunderstand. Lu Qin Baisen had a cold face and a handcuff on his hand, and he knew very clearly that when he was arrested again, he had no chance to do it again. "I want to know..." He suddenly pressed his arm on the table, the madness in his eyes was still there, but there was no chance to take any action. "How did you know that I was there, and it would be impossible for you to still predict my whereabouts?" He wanted to kill people, and the decision was made suddenly. It was impossible for anyone else to know about it, and they had to die under his sword, and he even made perfect preparations. Regardless of the route, time, or location, or even how he wants to run after things are done, he has a perfect plan. But he didn''t understand why his plan failed, yeah, why failed, why failed. This is impossible, how is this possible, and how can he fail, such a perfect plan, such an impeccable arrangement. "You tell me, how do you know?" Lu Qin patted the table hard. His fingernails also firmly grasped the table. It was impossible. Lu Yi knew what he knew earlier, or said, he can still Foresee the future, know what he is going to kill. Lu Yi slightly lowered his head and gently turned the wedding ring above his finger, you really want to know, he asked the landing Qin quietly, the calm black eyes remained silent without a trace of light. "Say!" Lu Qin almost blinded his eyes, even if he was really going to die, he had to pull Landing Yi back to him, so, why did he fail. Lu Yi stood up, and was so condescending to watch the landing Qin crazy, but it was a pity that when Lu Qin felt he wanted to know the answer, Lu Yi turned around and went out. "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, you say, you say..." Lu Qin shouted like crazy behind Lu Yi''s back, but he was pressed against the table by two prison guards, his face pressed against his face. When you go to the desktop, you are struggling but you just hurt yourself. And tomorrow is his death penalty day. This time, no one can save him. And he must die. And on this night, he had a dream. He dreamed that he married Yan Huan, he got all the resources of Yan Huan, he became an international film emperor, his life is also infinitely beautiful, and Lu Jin died However, Lu Yi is married to Fang Zhu, he can stand in front of Lu Yi every day, just like using the identity of a profiteer and laughing at the loser. He chuckled and spit out, but when he woke up with a smile, he was still in the cold and dark cell, and there was nothing in it, some was just a dark outside, when it was dark The daybreak was the day he left, only why he left, clearly he could live well. He can be the film emperor, he can have everything, even the entire Lu family is his. He was crazy, he was crazy, and he couldn''t tell the difference between dream and dream. What he didn¡¯t know is that he just dreamed about half of his life, and the rest of his life, he still spent in such a cell, day after year, year after year, wrong, maybe there is no day, nor a year, just It''s just tomorrow. That is his death. The clouds outside were finally burnt out, and he stared blankly at the occasional beams of sunlight that came in, and in an instant, the pain, which made him finally burst into tears... And after crying, it was full of numbness... At dawn, he should be on the road too. Law is not tolerant, and love is not tolerant to him. When he could not bear the mistakes he committed, he could only use his only life to atone. The day outside was broken at dawn, and he had heard the sounds of belly steps from outside... This is the step that sent him away, Closer, closer. With a blank expression on his face, the light in his eyes finally dimmed. "Open the door," Yan Huan said to the two policemen outside the hospital. The police also opened the door. This is a ward, which is almost completely enclosed. There is only a small window that can see through some astigmatism, and above the bed is a woman who is about to die. Chapter 2204: Im waiting for you underground This woman is not someone else, it is Su Muran, but it is only a few days, yes, but only a few days. Su Muran is already a bony face, and now no one can recognize it. It came out that this half-dead woman is also waiting for the dead woman, that is, Su Muran, the former domestic filmmaker, is also the Miss Su family. Su Muran opened his eyes, and there was no blood on the corner of his mouth. "I''m just here to tell you something." Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to come, but in the end it felt like she wanted to notify Su Muran. Whatever happened, she and that person were both ex-husbands and ex-wifes. The two had been husband and wife for two lifetimes, although They cannot live together, but they can die together. It seems to be a good thing. Su Muran closed her eyes again, and didn''t seem to want to listen. "Lu Qin is dead." Yan Huan said lightly, "He was executed, a step earlier than you." "Haha..." Su Muran suddenly laughed loudly, dying is good, dying is good, dying is good, dying is so good, this kind of person is not dead, it is too unreasonable, of course, people like her are not dead, nor How many days. But she is not alone. "Yan Huan," she raised her eyelids with difficulty, still laughing, but the tears kept rolling down and falling. "I will wait for you underground, no matter how long you can live, you will eventually come down." Yes, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel too scared to listen to these words. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t jump off the hole that Su Muran dug for her. People are all dying, when they were born. , It is doomed that they will die, whether it is a fatal death or a normal old death. Everyone will get there. And now it is still a long time from the day of her death, how long, she still does not know, but it will be very long, she still has decades to finish her use and enjoy life, and she also has The continuation of her life, her three children. Yan Huan went out. As for Su Muran, whether it was a life or a death was irrelevant to her. The light that had penetrated the clouds finally landed on her face. She lifted her head and saw the sun above her head, which was shining gently on the whole earth. The sun was warm and the breeze was blowing. Because it is late autumn, the sun at this time is not dazzling, and it is still very warm. She took out her sunglasses from her bag and brought it directly. And she, she walked through the crowd, would pass by with many people, and many people would stop for her, because this face of her is familiar to many people. Maybe soon, she could walk upright on the street, no need to be photographed again, she suddenly smiled. In fact, she is not so famous, and the advertisements on the large screens of the shopping malls on both sides also have the advertisements that she had photographed before, and they fade at any time, except for those colors, there seems to be nothing. Her time is still there, as is her youth. And she is still alive, well, she still has to watch her children grow up, that is, what if she doesn¡¯t want to be old? She got into her car, and A Shi was still driving intently. However, it seems that she has really nothing lately. Unlike when she is not in vain, she has to be scared every day. Now she wants to go where she wants to go. Where to go, it may also be because her heart has begun to relax. "Miss Yan, where are we going?" A Shi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan is a celebrity and of course a billionaire, but she is very easy to get along with because she never forgets her original intention. "Go to the children''s clothing store," Yan Huan thought for a while. "Go and see the clothes for this season." She hasn¡¯t bought clothes for Xunxu in a long time. In fact, the three children of Lu Family didn¡¯t have any precious clothes. The clothes were not bought for them every day. Of course, they didn¡¯t wear one. They are small or broken, they will not change the children, and even the small skirt of Xun Xun will be worn until she grows up, and she will buy new ones when she can''t wear them. It is mainly because the children are growing too fast. It is the same for almost a year. This year, I can¡¯t wear clothes or shoes. Especially Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang, just like bamboo shoots, their height each year is about 10 centimeters, I don¡¯t know how it grows, but fortunately, they haven¡¯t grown into Xiaoleizi, otherwise they are happy. I really don''t know how to deal with these two sons, obviously they are all children, but they can grow into an adult''s height, such a style of painting, just look at Xiao Leizi. There is also Xun Xun, Xun Xun is a little slower than the two older brothers, a year is a little longer, compared to the two older brothers, she is much shorter, but compared to other children, but not at all Short, even higher than other children. Yan Huan is not too short, but it is not high. It is the standard height in China. As for Lu Yi, he is very tall, so whether it is Xiao Qi Xiaoguang or searching, they will definitely not be too short in the future. It just grows too fast and costs too much clothes. Yan Huan opened the door and walked in. The result was that the atmosphere inside was not strange. He sat on his small stool and grunted his small mouth. This was obviously angry. "Mom..." Xun Xun saw her mother and ran over with her calf in a hurry. She also stretched out her own small arm to hug her leg. She had some eyes and a small mouth. There is as much pity as there is. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huan squatted down and put the clothes she held in her hands on the ground. As long as she came, the little girl was very excited. She was very smart and would recognize the packaging bag. The shop''s bag, that is, brought her new clothes back. The little girl is the little girl. Xun Xun loves beauty and wears skirts, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang do not pay much attention to what they wear. As long as they are clean, as long as they do not affect their movements too much, they all accept. But Xun Xun is different. She likes to wear small skirts, and she likes pink colors, so she does not wear that one every day. Fortunately, Ye Shuyun is a grandma who likes to dress up her granddaughter. She dresses her every day. Beautiful, or else, to find this kind of temperament, you have to give your sorrow to death. "What''s wrong with you?" Yan Huan pinched her daughter''s face. "What''s the bitterness of the little face, who is causing you again?" Xun Xun flattened his mouth, and the more he said, the more wronged he was. "Mom, Dad won''t let Xunxun drink milk powder, Xunxun will not grow up." Chapter 2205: Baby bottle how can that be? Yan Huan is absolutely unbelievable. Such a small child does not drink milk powder to let them eat. They eat a little bit of food a day. The nutrition in the body comes from a few meals of milk powder. Even if Lu Yi¡¯s father didn¡¯t eat or drink, he would never break off his daughter¡¯s milk powder. "Dad is bad, don''t give Xunxun milk powder." Xun Xun is still counting his bad dad; Ye Shuyun came out of the kitchen and was very helpless. "She should give up the bottle, Yi Bin said that drinking it like this will have some effect on her teeth, and looking for a bite bottle now, she is afraid to find a habit and will bite her small teeth. broken." Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang''s small teeth are good, and no problems will arise. But Xun Xun is obviously worse than her elder brother, because she loves to bite the bottle, so now they have to let Xun Xun quit the bottle, but this child is unwilling. Ask her what she wants to quit. She means that when she grows up to be as big as her mother, it won''t be used, but it can''t be used anymore. Otherwise, be careful of toothache later. This turned out to be the case. Yan Huan also feels that Xunxun can no longer use a baby bottle. After all, she is already a big child, not a little baby. Lu Yi''s temperament has always been tough, although the search is from his hug to the big one, but it is related to the health of his daughter, he will not fight sloppy, of course, there is no room for any discussion. Since the last physical examination, the tooth search is not very good, it may be because of love to bite the bottle and the pacifier, so Lu Yi decided to quit the bottle for her daughter, but how the child grows, people Excellent. Finding so many backers for yourself, and so many small reasons, you have to face your dad. But don''t make her dad think too simple. Her dad has been a prosecutor for more than ten years. Those who committed crimes, whoever saw him, came out of the cold sweat, how could they not deal with a little girl, you have to find an adult, OK, he dares Take the adults away. Looking for the biggest supporter, Grandpa Lu is going to go to convalescence recently. For his own body, in order to live a few more years, to protect his little great-granddaughter, but everything is willing to do. So now Xun Xun has no backing. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun are not so fond of Xun Xun, although they don¡¯t want their granddaughter to be uncomfortable, but the baby bottle is indeed going to be lost, and if it is not lost, if there is a toothache in the future, then What to do. So now Xun Xun has no backing, the bottle was confiscated, and it was also directly discarded by Lu Yi. Now that grandpa and grandma want to secretly use the bottle to give her milk, they can''t find the bottle. Now there are only cups, only straws. Love to drink or not, go hungry if you don''t. And Lu Yi also came to see and be upset and ignored her daughter. When he came back again, Xun must fix this small problem of herself, otherwise, she would really I thought everything was following her. Although it is a small cotton-padded jacket, it should not be too used to it. "She hasn''t had milk in a day." Ye Shuyun had a headache when holding the cup. She had changed several cups for her. They were available in various colors, but they were reluctant to drink, or they used a large washbasin. Such a beautiful little lady, if Drinking milk with a washbasin, is that plausible? So this time, Lu Yi made up his mind about the baby bottle. He wanted to give his daughter a quit, and he threw it away. It can be seen how broken. How can Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang be so well-cultivated, and Xun must be so coquettish, scolding and scolding, and beating and beating, Lu Yi dare to go up, and Master Lu has to work hard with him. Still looking for those big eyes, if you look at you wronged, can you still go? But if she didn''t stop, she was still disobedient. Look, this is fighting with Dad in the end, anyway, it is not willing to use a cup. "Mum bought you a new skirt. Would you like to try it?" Yan Huan touched her daughter''s small face, also turned her attention. "Yes," Xun Xun heard that a new skirt was worn, obviously tall, but still quite wronged. However, he was really salvaged by the new skirt, and he forgot to forget about drinking milk. She eats, so she is not too hungry, but this milk must be drunk, if not, how to sleep at night? Yan Huan brought up the bag and took Xun Xun to try on clothes. This season''s little princess dress looks good. Xun Xun is originally big eyes and white skin, so it is very beautiful to wear. Of course Xun Xun likes his new The skirt has been smelling in the mirror for a long time. Such a love for beauty is definitely the mother''s own birth, not the rushing water, not even the phone charge. Yan Huan took her small hand out again and then let her sit down. She took the cup herself and placed it in front of her daughter. "We drank the milk." Xun Xun twisted her small face, this temperament was really rushing, saying no or not drinking, she had never thought that Xun Xun would just give up her bottle, to put it bluntly, she was not qualified, others When Lu Yi was two or three years old, she didn''t need a baby bottle. She didn''t use it until she was five years old, so it was absolutely she who followed her. Originally, she also thought that when she was five years old at the latest, let''s just say, no matter what, she had to help her quit the bottle, but now how she feels that it is less than five years old. . Lu Yi did what she said, but she wanted her daughter to drop the bottle now. "Lu Wei!" Yan Huan narrowed his eyes and shouted the name of Xun Xun. Xunxun quickly turned his little face, and pitifully pointed at his little finger. "Ma Ma, can you not drink?" Look, knowing that you are weak, and you start shouting, you are not your mother anymore. Yan Huan also sat down, this is a long guerrilla war. "Xun Xun said her mother is beautiful?" It was difficult to ask her daughter. "Well, drifting," Xun Xun nodded his head hard, "Xun Xun''s mother is the most beautiful." Xun Xun stretched out his little arm, hugged his mother''s neck, and stuck his little face On mom''s face. "Xunxun will float like his mother." Yes, she will be as beautiful as her mother. Yan Huan touches her daughter¡¯s long hair. Of course, her search will be as beautiful as hers. She has no dimples, but Xun Xun still has two small dimples. It is the usual time, she is a cold girl, but when she smiles, she is absolutely cute and adorable. "That beautiful little Xunxun, when we drink the milk, it will turn white, and it will not be tanned, unlike the little brunette in the child..." Chapter 2206: Tortured relief The little girl in the toddler is called this way, and they don¡¯t know how the child grew up. The parents are not black, but he looks like an international friend. Xunxun is very white in the child, standing with the little brunette, the little brunette can''t watch anymore. And looking for the little brunette''s name, the little brows frowned. "Mom, Xunxun is not the right little brunette," Xunxun was scared when she heard that she was going to become that little brunette, and that was all right, she was crying to hold her mother''s grievances, her brother was not black, She can''t be black either. "Then drink milk well," Yan Huan placed the glass in front of her daughter again. "You see that milk is white, right? The more you drink, the more white you become." Xunxun also knows, but she just doesn''t drink. "Mom, can Xun use a bottle?" Xun Xun consulted with his mother. Dad wouldn''t let it. Mom would. "We use cups," Yan Huan placed the cups in front of her daughter again. "We are all grown up and are big girls, so we need to use cups, okay?" Xun Xun was still unwilling, muttering his small mouth and not talking, and his big eyes were misty, anyway, he was unwilling to drink with a cup. "First take a sip, it''s delicious." Yan Huan opened the cup, and there was a straw in the cup. First drink it with a straw, and then let her use the cup slowly. It always needs an excessive amount. Xunxun looked at the cup, now he looked at his mother... Then she took the cup with her little hand and took a sip carefully. She blinked her eyes and took another sip. Yan Huan rubbed her daughter''s small head and finally drank it willingly. Fortunately, Xun Xun was a reasonable child. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do? If this little face is really sad, she can''t stand it. But now I''m finally willing to drink, just drink it, just come slowly. Xun Xun grievously finished drinking a cup of milk, and rubbed his eyes to sleep. Yan Huan took her daughter up and took her to bed. After drinking the milk, she must have fallen asleep. It is always the habit to look for it. If she didn''t drink that milk, she wouldn''t want to sleep because she was killed, and then she would cry and make people feel headache. This little temper is indeed a bit big. When Lu Yi came back, he found a little girl who had no vengeance. He ran over and let his father hug him, and said that he missed his father''s milk. The little mouth was still as sweet as before. Let Lu Yi is so cruel to make her give up the bottle. But there is no way, she still has to give up the bottle, but finally there is a new beginning. When Ye Shuyun brought her a cup to drink at night, the little girl didn¡¯t know that she was moved by her mother today, so she said she was in a good mood. , Now very obedient, Ye Shuyun hasn''t said a few words, she was holding the cup and drinking milk, the small hands and small faces are small, and indeed, this child is beautiful and cute, really Let adults not even talk a lot. That''s why the long and beautiful one is taking advantage. Seeing his family''s Xiao Xunxun takes advantage. After taking the cup, Ye Shuyun saw that there was still some milk left in the cup, but Xunxun was reluctant to drink it. If she put it in the past, she would have to drink this pot of milk. There is really no way to leave so much left. They worked hard, and it was very hard to find. And Xunxun has fallen asleep holding his doll, little child, just a little bit, Ye Shuyun put the cup away, finally, all the scourges were gone one by one, and his family will also be in the future. It¡¯s safe. After Lu Qin''s death, Qin Xiaoyue took Lu Qin''s body away. No matter what Lu Qin made in the first place, he had already paid back these with his own life. Perhaps some injuries could not be compensated, but he He has given all he can, including his life. Ye Shuyun was not too cruel. In the end, it was humane to discuss it with Lu Jin. Qin Xiaoyue was given some money. Qin Xiaoyue''s injury was not serious, but the heavy one was her heart. I believe it was not. A man was stabbed by his own son, not surprised, not afraid, and not hurt, not to mention that he had already died before he died. This is even more bleak than the white-haired man giving the black-haired man. Qin Xiaoyue took the money and left without taking anything. As for her jewelry, Lu Qin did sell it, and no one knows where the money was sold. Lu Qin did not say from beginning to end Where did the money go, I might have bought that thing too. There are many things happening in this year. The Lu family is still the previous Lu family, and there is not much difference. After Master Lu came back from training, Xunxun had given up the bottle, although he said that he drank more milk than before. It¡¯s less, but now I don¡¯t want a baby bottle anymore. After giving her the cup, she will drink it herself, and she doesn¡¯t have to be fooled by adults. Of course, it¡¯s because she was also given to her after being caught last time. There were some hidden wounds on the soul. I don¡¯t know how long it would take for her to fall back from her heart, but now she is not picky about eating, even the meat that she didn¡¯t like most before. Yeah, Ye Shuyun feeds her every day, and feeds her belly. So recently, the flesh she lost has grown back. Although she is still very thin, her small face is fat. Too. Grandpa Lu was happy when he saw that his granddaughter was gaining weight. He was always happy in his heart. He thought his family was cheating on him again. , The children are also good, and Xunxun also gave up the bottle. But he didn''t know. In fact, this time he was taken out to recuperate, just to give Xun Xun a bottle of feeding. There is no need to give up milk, anyway, this milk powder can be used for a lifetime. Grandpa Lu is slipping his three grandsons every day, walking around here, wandering there, and in their area, it is indeed out of the limelight. The Lu family is still the Lu family, and the Ye family is also the Ye family. As for the Su family, it is still the Su family. There are only some people who walk a little bit earlier than they did, like Su Muran. Since the last time Zhu Mina gave her a lot of blows, Su Muran started to be bad. It may also be said that some students It''s irresistible. For her, life is torture, but death is relief. Sometimes she is thinking whether she is dead. It is better. This is the end. She doesn¡¯t have to be treated like this every day. Disease afflicted. But she was born to be immortal. The doctor rescued her again and again, and pulled her back from the dead heap again and again, but Su Muran now really wanted to die, she didn¡¯t know why she had to live, so painful It¡¯s better to die, isn¡¯t that good? Chapter 2207: Calm and calm But she who lived a life is not dead, she will continue to suffer and continue to suffer here, just like to spend a little time before her life to atone her sins. And she has lived for more than 30 years. She has been rich and wealth all her life. She was born Qian Jin with a golden soup spoon. But now, she hasn¡¯t even seen her. Su Ancheng is still in the hospital. Su Qingdong wants to take care of his old father and is busy with the affairs of the Su family. He doesn''t want to see the daughter, and he has no plans to see him again. Goodbye is the same, goodbye Su Muran can not escape that death. He just thought that he had never given birth to this daughter, and even his grandfather could hurt him. What else could she do? "Aren''t you going to see her?" Su Ancheng sighed. These days, he is also open, perhaps because he is really too strong, so he fell into such a field. Of these people, only Lu Yuanyang is the best, the grandson of others. So good, there are three great-grandchildren, one is better than one, and one is smarter than one. But their Su family, but they really want to ruin here. As for Yan Huan, Su Ancheng knew more than anyone else that Yan Huan could not recognize their Su family. She was ashamed of their Su family and of course it was impossible to give them three children. He had become like this, but no one came to visit him, and he never thought about the man who could be said to be his granddaughter, but had a deep hatred with them. Another thing is, Su Muran, really do not go to see it? Su Ancheng saw that Su Qingdong didn''t answer, so he didn''t say anything anymore, and he sighed softly. He couldn''t even move now. Su Qingdong didn''t go, he was even less likely to go, and after all Su Muran Is a recidivism. Su Qingdong''s mouth said no, but no matter how, they are all their own daughters. They are the daughters who have been in pain for so many years. How could he not be distressed, or not be sad. In the end, he still couldn''t hold back. When he was in the past, Su Chuangran''s situation was already very bad. She was almost waiting to die now. She actually felt like she was about to be relieved, but the doctor''s Another rescue, always pulled her from liberation and returned to hell. She has to end these crimes. When Su Qingdong went, Su Muran was asleep. At this time, even Su Qingdong could not recognize Su Muran. Su Muran was like a skeleton shelf. He lay so restlessly on the disease, almost all over the body. All kinds of pipes can be seen from her face. She has really little time left. Su Qingdong suddenly felt that his nose was sore, and his eyes were also hot, so the tears could not help falling. And he shook his head and turned away. He filed an application with the court and finally decided to take this daughter away. She was already dying. He still refused to let her die so silently. "Why did you agree?" Zhu Mina asked Yan Huan without understanding, "I thought you would break her body to death?" "I agreed that she would live?" Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina instead. "No," Zhu Meina absolutely did not believe that Su Muran still lived like that. She has only one breath now. If she can really live, Su Qingdong will not be able to take Su Mu with the excuse of death. Dyed away. This is to prove that Su Muran has no way to go. Of course, not only is there no way to go now, but there is still a lack of skills. "Since you can''t live anymore, it''s better to sell them a favor, and that favor is yours," Yan Huan reached out and grabbed a strand of Zhu Mina''s hair. "You can be more sarcastic, and you need more benefits. " And Zhu Mina shook her hair, what kind of hair style, and also dyed red hair, such a hot color, this would hurt the hair, anyway, Yan Huan will not toss his hair like this. Zhu Meina grabbed her hair from Yan Huan''s hand, and she stretched out her limbs directly, "You are really kind to me, and such a good thing also thought of me." Yan Huan was more than she thought. She Jumei Na gave the Su family how big this face was. Su Qingdong wasn¡¯t kind to her. Of course, she hadn¡¯t thought about how good an old man was to her. All she wanted was The Su family''s life is better. "It just goes hand in hand." Yan Huan didn''t do anything. When Lu Yi asked her, she didn''t think about refusing it. For Su Muran, it was just to change the way of death, and by the way, she sent a favor to Zhu Mina. Zhu Meina was wearing her red hair. Recently she also found that she likes red more and more. She shook her heart and felt her body was relaxed. And she suddenly thought of something, and she smiled when there were flowers growing up. Of course, in Yan Huan''s opinion, her flowers growing up were actually somewhat under-represented. "Alas, it may not be so shocking in the future," she could imagine how calm she will be in the future. The Su family is her only one, without Zhu Xianglan and Su Muran, this day will be better. It was a little too calm. Yan Huan gave him a glance. "You love masochism, but I don''t like it." Zhu Meina smiled. She dare not talk back. Su Qingdong finally brought Su Chuangran back from the hospital. According to the crimes Su Muran committed, although she said that she did not cause any harm to others, it was enough for her to sit for life. But now that she has no life, she has only a few days, and out of humanity, Fang Qingdong finally took Su Muran away. But since then, no one has ever seen Su Muran again, and even the name of Su Muran is beginning to be forgotten, everything is wiped out, and no trace can be found. . Yan Huan took her mother¡¯s ashes out of the temple, and the host there said that her mother¡¯s soul had been exceeded and she could go home. Whether it is true or not, or whether people really have souls, this is a comfort in her heart for a child. "Mom, I''ll take you home." Yan Huan put his face on the urn, and Bingbing Baiyu was cold without any temperature, because her mother had no temperature. Mom has been away from her for more than ten years. "Mom, you take you back to your grandmother, although you never said it, but I do know that you miss your grandmother, and your grandmother misses you too, mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, you see, I have Very good. I have a husband and three children. Our blood can be continued." Chapter 2208: Will live well and live well "Mom, you can really rest in peace, right?" Yan Huan raised her face. At this moment, she seemed to see Ye Rong''s smile, just like that, she was still small, and her mother smiled at her like this. She has lived for two lifetimes and can bring her mother back to her grandmother. She is really worth it. "I''ll come," Lu Yi reached out and hugged the urn carefully. "I am mom''s son-in-law, I have not done a little filial piety, this time I come." Yan Huan raised her face and wanted to smile at him, but she still wanted to cry, but in the end she endured a smile. "Mother must have hoped that I had a good life, so I didn''t cry." "Yes," Lu Yi gently touched Yan Huan''s forehead with his forehead. "We are all parents, and we already know, right?" Yan Huan remembered the three children at home, yes, she believed, she really believed. For parents, there is nothing more comforting than the happy life of their children. She is living very well, she is happy, she is happy, her mother will be relieved and relieved. Like her in her last life, even if her mother died, she would not be reconciled. And sometimes she is thinking that her rebirth may be because of so many unwillingness, mother''s, her, Yiling''s, Lu Jin''s, and Lu Yi''s. So, they can still do it again. Taking the right path once is also making the right choice. Lu Yi personally put Ye Rong''s ashes into it, and on the one side was the place where Grandma Ye''s sleeping. "Little aunt..." He gently stroked this urn, "No, I will call you mom, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Huanhuan, Huanhuan is good, you don¡¯t need to worry about her, This life will not be the last one, all our disasters are over, right?" Suddenly, I don''t know where the wind came from. The wind was gently cool, as if someone was echoing. Lu Yi looked around, and that was when he stood up, and then he walked to Yan Huan, and then squeezed her shoulders, they stood together like this, with some sunset on them, which seemed to be an estimate, It seems to be asking. Not far away stood Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu. As for Ye Jianguo, he didn''t come. He also knew that no one here wanted him to come, so he was still alone. Ye Chuji went back and glanced at the little house not far away. Where will Ye Jianguo live in the future? With his dead wife and daughter, he used his remaining life to pay for his sins. Perhaps this is what he needs most, otherwise, regrets in the past, and regrets, sooner or later, will really overwhelm him, so Ye Chuji did not object. Just let him be here. Although it is not a good place, it is the closest place to Grandma Ye and Rong Ye. After Yan Huan went back, he was still depressed for several days. Even the three children found that their mother seemed to be in a bad mood, so they didn¡¯t dare to disturb their mother or make her angry. My mother does whatever you want, especially looking for it. It is really a good boy now, and I don¡¯t need a bottle anymore. I lost the bottle and now I drink milk in a cup. Yan Huan raised his head and saw Xun Xun standing aside, as if curious, afraid, and of course worried. The little girl''s mind is growing again, and she knows she is worried about her mother. Yan Huan hugged her daughter up, and then squeezed her little arm, to see if she had grown some flesh recently, that is, the good physique she gave her to find. Whatever happened was that she didn¡¯t grow fat, now it¡¯s a little troublesome, but When you grow up, you can eat whatever you want. In this era of skinny beauty, her little Xunxun certainly does not need to lose weight. "Mother is not happy?" Xun Xun still blinked a pair of big eyes, innocence and innocence could almost reflect the whole world. In fact, Yan Huan knew that her mother was the whole world in Xun Xun''s eyes, just like when she was a child. When she was looking for such a big age, her mother was her whole world. But she grew up, some memories are gone, and some things are not remembered. She pinched the little face of her daughter again, "Mom is not unhappy." "But my mother didn''t laugh," Xunxun knew that people laughed when they laughed. If they didn''t laugh, they were unhappy. "No," Yan Huan hugged her daughter to the table, and then let her sit down, "Mom is just thinking about grandma." "Grandma?" Xun Xun is still young. She doesn''t know what grandma is. She just knows that grandma went far away. When she grows up to be very big, just like Grandpa Zeng, she can I saw grandma. "Yeah, Xun Xun," Yan Xian lowered her head and met her daughter''s big eyes. "Xun Xun and the grandmother are very similar, they have small dimples," Xun Xun heard her mother mentioned. Her small dimple broke her mouth, and immediately let her mother see her small dimple. She was still a very stingy child, and she would share her toys and delicious food for everyone, but it was absolutely I don¡¯t like people seeing their dimples. I¡¯ve been like this since childhood, and I don¡¯t know why. Yan Huan touched her little ear, Give her a few days to think about her mother, and then she will take her mother''s hopes and become a good mother. She will wait for her children to grow up, and she will protect them, take care of them, and follow them. Together, my father gave them a peaceful sky. She took her cell phone and checked what activities the toddlers had tomorrow. Since the last time I searched for and was taken away by the bad guys, the children have been active frequently. In fact, everyone is aware of this kind of thinking. Every family is now a child. Whatever it is, no matter how busy it is, it will pass. The kindergarten just wants to save the heart of the family. Whatever the case, kindergarten is not a charity, and they also want to make money, and there are so many faculty members. support. In fact, Yan Huan wanted to set up a kindergarten herself, but she inquired about it and had some troubles, and her children are now four years old. If they are two years old, they will go to elementary school. Will she run a primary school, a junior high school, or even a university? She is not a superman and does not have so much energy. Lu Yi said that the children still cannot live in the greenhouse. The necessary blows are good for them. Now they fall, and they don¡¯t hurt much. If they never fall, they will definitely be very serious if they come to the last time. It hurts, so his child can only grow up when he keeps falling. Chapter 2209: Home good men and good women Although it sounds cruel, this is also the path one has to travel. Yan Huan put Xun Xun down and let her play. This is when she took her phone and started to flip it up. Tomorrow is another sharing session. The children are going to take kindergarten to the kindergarten. It is also for the children to develop good children who will share. There are several things a child needs to take, although there is nothing missing in the family, but for children, they seem to like such small activities very much. Even though there are many children in her family, Yan Huan is going to make a three-layer cake for the children, and let their father go to a parent meeting. She woke up early in the morning. "Come on, take this," she picked up her toes and buckled Lu Yi''s head with a chef''s hat, and then tied Lu Yi''s apron. A chef''s suit is a little fun. Let''s make the cake, Yan Huan will prepare the eggs, let Lu Yi look at some eggs, she has already weighed the cake flour, because it needs to be three layers, and the cake flour is tripled, of course. More cream is also needed. Although Lu Yi is not too skilled with these, but he can also be a porter. Compared to the past, Yan Huan¡¯s cakes are much prettier. They can also be made with pure fruit cream. They are also children¡¯s favorite. Of course, they can also be made very beautiful. These are all She only learned what she did after participating in those food shows. Of course, she is also learning to use it now, making cakes for the children. She and Lu Yi completed the big cake together. Of course, Lu Yi wouldn''t really help. He just stood aside and watched Yan Huan being making this kind of flowers and fruits on the cake. Small animals and the like. "Does it look good?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi. "Well, it looks good." Lu Yi is also very satisfied with this big cake. Look, how good it is to marry a good wife and a good mother, and you don¡¯t have to spend money to buy a cake. Their own family¡¯s birthday is all done by Yan Huan himself. "Show you something," Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, and when he came out, he already had a small cake in his hand. Although it was small, it was also three-tiered. "This is for you," Yan Huan put the cake in his hand, and Lu Yi accompanied her to make the cake early in the morning, sacrificing the sleep time that was hard to come by. Of course, he should be rewarded. Lu Yi put out his finger and put it on the cake, also covered with some cream. "Well, it''s delicious," Yan Huan uses whipped cream, so it doesn''t have a sweet taste, and it melts in the mouth. The slight sweetness is just right. Yan Huan smiled and bent his eyes, as before, the little golden silkworm that Lu Yi knew almost at first sight. "What did you think of?" Yan Huan was so surprised to find that Lu Yi was a little enchanted. "Nothing, the cake is delicious," Lu Yi held the cake with one hand. This was specially made for him by his wife. He would eat all the cakes. He held out his other hand and put it on Yan Huan''s face, Yan Huan habitually rubbed his big palm, still as dry and warm as before, saving her from not knowing how many times they experienced After so many divisions and integrations, it is really not easy to get to the present. After the rain finally cleared, it was finally safe, and finally, they could fulfill their promise. Stay together for a lifetime, then slowly grow old. "When you were twenty, there was no difference." Yan Huan was still smiling, his skin was very good, and there were no lines in the corners of his eyes. The time seemed to stop on her body. It was exactly the same as when she was twenty. And Lu Yi is actually the same, the man itself is old and slow. A man in his thirties, when he is the most brilliant in his life, is mature and steady, and everything is about to reach his peak. He is already in the market, and no one knows it. He is a cold-hearted prosecutor outside. His life experience in recent years has almost made him an expressionless face and a cold-hearted temper. Especially when he put on the prosecutor''s uniform, all the focus was on him, but almost all of them could hold everyone''s breath. He is more and more successful, and his methods are becoming stronger and stronger. Of course, he is also an upright prosecutor, and all the evil forces are in front of him. However, who can imagine that almost everyone is afraid of the prosecutor, as long as they arrive at home, they can make cakes with their wives, play rag dolls with their daughters, brush their hair with their daughters, and squat in On the ground, accompany his son to dismantle toys. He is a good man of Gu family, of course he has a good wife in his life. There are three smart and lovely children. Therefore, Prosecutor Lu''s life is actually perfect in life. It''s all because he met the right person. Lu Yi finished the small three-layer cake, but actually there was not much. It was the mini cake that could be placed in the palm of his hand, and he ate it in a few bites. Yan Huan put the cakes in place, and when Lu Yi sent the children to school, Take it to school. The three children in their family, each of them counted a lot, they also have to take a lot of things. The children¡¯s kindergarten is considered a noble school. Although it is only a kindergarten, no matter whether it is an adult or a child, they have the kind of comparison. Although Huanhuan doesn¡¯t like to compare, there are only three others in her family. Compared, but she will not let the children can not lift their heads in the children, of course, do not like to let others underestimate her children. However, her fame is here, so she rarely goes to kindergarten, usually Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun, they are not so conspicuous, only at the children''s kindergarten sharing meeting, she will do a lot of good Take it to three children. Lu Yi originally wanted to stay at home one day today. When he was ready in the morning, he would directly take the cake to the kindergarten, but he received a call from the prosecutor''s office, saying that it was a case to let him go now. The processing did not wait long for him. When Lu Yi just wanted to go out, Yan Huan brought up a smaller cake, "Exactly, make one more, send them." Yan Huan¡¯s current EQ is indeed not low. Prosecutor Lu¡¯s reputation is already very good. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s business is all right. He will also send some food to the procuratorate. Of course, these foods are not bribes. This kind of temperament makes people inaccessible, but who let him have a wife behind him. Chapter 2210: parent meeting Therefore, even if there are many people who are going to be frozen to death, they all have to be close to them. Ask Yan Huan to ask for some photos or the like, otherwise, no one would dare to talk to Lu Yi. Lu Yi mentioned the cake, still the kind of small three-layer, Yan Huan made three kinds of cakes on a whim this time, that is, the large, medium and small three-layer style, the small gave Lu Yi to eat, although the smaller one, but It is the essence. The middle one is not too big. She also thought about who this one was for, and the big one for the children. This is not exactly right, Lu Yi is going to the procuratorate, this is to bring him. "I''m gone, I''ll be back again in a while," Lu Yi never thought about how long he would stay in the procuratorate. He had already said to his three children that he wouldn''t put three children''s pigeons anyway. And, besides, there is really no big deal there. "Okay, I''ll wait for you," Yan Huan helped Landing Yi to adjust her clothes, then sent him out of the door, and she walked to the sofa again, and took out the program list. The program is to run around in major places in the city. When I decided to record this program, the most important thing was that the program itself was recorded in the sea market. Of course, there will be several opportunities for scenes, but as long as it is not a long-term scene, She can also accept that although she has participated in several issues, some of the processes have already been cooked by her back. However, she still has to be prepared. Lu Yi drove into the procuratorate and went into his own office. Yu Bo came over in a while. He also handed over the newly taken case to him. Lu Yi almost turned it over, which is not really a heavy case. However, it is only necessary for him to take a look, he threw his car key to Yu Bo. Yu Bo took Lu Yi''s key, and he didn''t respond for a long time. What should he do to give him the car key, would he not let him go back to the meeting, or would he give him the car? He didn''t dare to drive Lu Yi''s car. If he bumped it, he couldn''t afford it. Don¡¯t look at Lu Yi¡¯s car that has been driving for several years, but every year after the maintenance, it is enough to buy a few new cars. Although the car looks very low-key, but the inside is very big, but The special vehicles that have been transformed are all military products. The safety factor is very high. Of course, it is more expensive. It is really not an ordinary person who can drive it, but it can also be hit. "There is something in the trunk of my car. You took it and gave it to everyone." Lu Yi said that he had turned on the computer and started to get busy. He had to complete the case within an hour. He had to go back to the kindergarten. The three children at home were still waiting for him. What. "Okay," Yu Bomei smiled and picked up Lu Yi''s car key, ran out to open Lu Yi''s trunk, and found a very beautiful cake in it, yo, this cake is really good, Not even the ones sold outside are so pretty. Of course, he also knows the strength of Yan Huan. The food show that Yan Huan can add now, the dishes she made are comparable to chefs, of course... That is also because he eats a lot more than other people, because words will give him an extra portion. So he eats the things made by Yanhuan and eats the most. Today, they also have taken oral medicine, which is really good, because there is cake to eat. Be careful, he took the cake out of the car. Obedient, such a big one is enough for more than 20 people in the procuratorate to get a big piece. He took the cake into his office and waited until noon, he personally divided the cake for everyone to eat, which was regarded as their dessert. As for Lu Yi, he probably completed the case at about ten o''clock, and then handed over other things to Yu Bo. This is when he got his car key and was ready to take that. The big cake goes to the kindergarten and holds a parent meeting for the children. When the three-tier big cake was taken, the children were almost crazy. Although the conditions of these children''s homes are also very good, most of them are rich or expensive. Of course, there is no less to eat cakes, but they are still happy when they see the cakes, and they all like it very much. They all stare at the big cake one by one. Apply the cream to your small mouth. Of course, the kindergarten teacher can''t not give it to the children. Soon, a child was divided into a big piece, the cream is light cream, not sweet cream, so the taste of the food is melted in the mouth, and it is very delicious, but the cake itself is not much For a long time, it tastes soft and soft, and it still tastes like cheese. It tastes like milk. The children were very happy to eat one by one. Even on weekdays, the children who ate the least had all finished eating a large piece of their own cake. At this time, this large cake was divided into so many parents and children. After that, most of them were not cut, and finally they had to be divided again. However, the children couldn''t eat any more. After all, their stomach capacity was so little. Lu Yi has to take care of three children. Everyone is one. Every time he is the child of his family who is the most eye-catching. The three are all sitting beside his father. . They all sat obediently, eating their own cake. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang know that their sister loves eating strawberries, so they give the strawberry on their cake to their sister, even if they actually like it, but they are still willing to give their favorite food to their sister. Lu Yi looked up at the wall, and then remembered something, and asked the kindergarten teacher on the side. "Last time I said about the aging of the line, you have no deal with it. If not, I will send someone over." He held out his hand, while taking care of his daughter''s two braids, while listening to the teacher''s answer, the safety of the children was his first concern, and the last time the line aging, he always remembered , But it¡¯s because it¡¯s too busy, so it¡¯s uncontrollable. If this kindergarten could not handle it, he came by himself. "You ask that," the kindergarten teacher smiled. "Mr. Lu, please be assured that we have all dealt with it." After the teacher finished speaking, there was a child who came over and had to eat cake. The teacher took the child''s little hand and took him to cut the cake. When Lu Yi heard these words, he never asked again. Chapter 2211: Weird taste As for the teacher, in fact, he glanced at the wall secretly, will the line age? There seems to be some. After the parents leave, she will tell the principal. However, it was a little too busy on this day. When the children came home, the cake was still not finished, so the teacher divided the cake for the children and asked them to take it home to the favorite people. The triplets of the Lu family are also divided into three. Lu Yi put all three cakes on the car, and then hugged the three children one by one, and then let them sit on the back safety seat, and took them back to Lu''s house. Fortunately, there are three children in the family, of course, they are all divided into three pieces of cake, otherwise, there will be someone killed at home. After Lu Yi sent the three children to the Lu family, Xun Xun gave his favorite cake to Grandpa Lu. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang also distributed their cakes to grandpa and grandma. The elderly at home do not fight or rob, and no one is jealous when they arrive, because everyone has their share. As for the other children''s quarrels or fights, it''s not something Lu Yi would consider. In the kindergarten, the teacher also sent off all the children, and he was about to leave work. And a female teacher just came out, and the result is what she remembered. To tell the headmaster about the aging of the line, maybe the park has recently focused on the child¡¯s personal safety, and then the line is aging. Things are forgotten. Of course, it is aging, and there is no point of aging. After all, the kindergarten has not been built for long, and everything is new, but some things still need to be paid attention to. But when the teacher came back, it turned out that the principal had left, and he didn''t know when he had left. Maybe the principal had walked on the front foot, and she came over on the back foot. She didn¡¯t see the head of the garden, but she thought she would rest tomorrow and told the teacher on duty. Of course, they were all told by Qian Dingwan, that is, they must clean up the aging lines. It¡¯s good, because it¡¯s proposed by parents. The teacher on duty agreed, and this teacher left this with confidence. As a result, she had just left, and the teacher on duty had forgotten this thing, or forgot it completely. After all, this was not a big deal, and it was impossible for it to happen. Of course, it is impossible to have something so easy, so there is not too much attention. The female teacher thought that her notice had arrived, so she didn''t think much about it anymore. She had some things recently, so she took several days off, which was also to forget the aging of the line. Of course, the teacher on duty is also the same. It may have been a little absent, so I did not hear clearly. What the teacher said, and after a few days have passed, then it is impossible to remember anything, of course this Things have never been mentioned again. Ye Shuyun sent the children to the kindergarten, and after they were all in, she was taking her babysitter to go home. Since the three children went to school, she didn¡¯t want to see the three grandchildren all day. Too. The more the child grew up, the further away she was, she couldn''t help but sigh, this time really passed a little too fast, the three children who were still in their arms seemed to be all at once It grows so big, so tall. She shook her head, and she didn''t know what she was doing today, how good she was, and she remembered these things again. And the three children are already in the kindergarten. The teacher takes the children to play and plays games with them. Of course, there are good and bad. Sometimes it makes the teacher feel intimate, but sometimes it also gives people Angry to death. After all, the children are still too young. There are some things that they do not understand, and getting along with the children requires great patience. These young female teachers have nothing but patience. Otherwise, how can you get along with these squeamish children one by one? By noon, the children had dinner, and it was all time for lunch break. They are all in a single bed, and Xun Xun sleeps between two brothers. As long as there are two brothers, she is very good, but if she is alone, she may still cry, but the two brothers She was sleeping beside her, so she felt very safe, so she fell asleep quickly. But now everyone does not know that the aging wires sealed in the walls are starting to catch fire. No one noticed it. Soon, the aging wires also burned up, and these fires came out. Partial students, at this time, all the teachers were called out by the principal and had a small meeting. There was only one life teacher here. And this life teacher seems to smell something weird. What kind of smell is this? Life teacher smelled it for a long time, and I don¡¯t know what it is like, what, like the smell of burning plastic, who is burning these things, what is it, there is no merit or difficulty. I wonder if there is a kindergarten nearby. Burning these things really pollutes the environment. And she also followed the curse in her heart. Of course, she didn''t think too much. Those who looked at these children would cover them with quilts, and they would not let them catch cold. But she didn¡¯t know that the fire was spreading outside, but she didn¡¯t even notice it. When the taste was getting heavier at that time, she thought that the outsiders had no merits. Isn''t it burning plastic or something? Many things in the kindergarten are made of paper, and these partial births are flammable, so once burned, it will be very dangerous, and this is still a kindergarten, and they are all three or four years old. child. And the life teacher could not help smelling it anymore. This taste is a bit wrong, and it is getting heavier. Even if someone is actually burning plastic, it will not burn for such a long time, and the taste is also very heavy. And, she couldn''t help but rolled up her sleeves, how it felt like it was getting hotter inside. This is really strange, the life teacher is really very depressed, now it is still the season to wear a thick coat, what is it, she has some urge to take off her coat, and then wear short sleeves. At this time, in this kindergarten, not only did it smell strange, but even the temperature rose a bit. She used to open a window in the past, and also let the air inside and outside exchange for it, but it was just a window. As soon as she opened it, she felt something was wrong. It was still very cold outside, and she was not forced into a steamer. Chapter 2212: on fire And there doesn''t seem to be that kind of smell outside. If the smell comes in from outside, isn''t the smell very pungent as soon as the window opens? And the taste inside is so rushing, not to mention the taste outside, it should be more pungent. There is no smell outside, and the outside is also cold. And inside, like a steamer, there is the smell that is already choking the throat. Some cold sweat also oozed from the life teacher''s forehead. She turned around and saw the smoke rushing in from the outside. Is this, is there a fire outside? It''s just, how did it catch fire outside, how could it catch fire? The smoke inside is getting bigger and bigger. Not to mention the children, even the life teacher himself started to cough. He ran over and opened the door. The smoke outside was full of choking. And the director of the school happened to be in a meeting today because they were afraid that they might quarrel with their children, so they closed the door. Their kindergarten was able to withstand an earthquake of at least about 8 magnitude. But the earthquake resistance is good, but the fire protection is very poor. After all, the things in it are made of paper because of environmental protection. There are also children''s small books and small books. These paper products burn very quickly, and almost all of them are going to skyrocket. The life teacher also bit her teeth and went directly from the crib, even carrying a child with a quilt, and she never thought of picking the child to hug, it is now this time, she even hugged herself I don¡¯t know who her child is. She wanted to hold one more at the beginning. As a result, she didn¡¯t know if it was too heavy in her arms. Or she said that her feet were already weakened, so now Just hugged one, and it was already very difficult, and she pulled her sleeve over her nose, and covered her nose, and rushed into the fire with the child, and behind the fire, the whole kindergarten was given a few stops. It''s burning. When the life teacher ran out in embarrassment holding a child, the headmaster and teacher outside were also frightened. The life teacher wiped his face, and even his throat was smoked. "On... on fire..." She pointed to the inside, and now the smoke inside could be seen billowing, and when the gardener saw it, she fell on the ground with her ass, and then could not stand up. At this time, he couldn''t think of anything, he couldn''t think of anything, even a little emergency response. Because today¡¯s large and medium classes are not in the kindergarten, the teachers are taken out for outdoor activities, so now there is only one small class in the entire kindergarten, and now all teachers, including handymen in the garden, also They are all meeting outside, and they just leave such a life teacher. There are a total of eighteen children in the whole small and middle class. Which of these children is not spoiled and which is not the golden lump in the family. If something goes wrong, the family will definitely be intolerable. At this time, there was smoke billowing everywhere, and you could see that the fire inside had been burned very badly. Even if they wanted to go in now, they couldn''t get down. At this time, they also reacted. Call the fire alarm and call an ambulance. It''s just that their hearts are desperate at this time. Eighteen children are just holding out this one, and there are seventeen children inside, no matter what family they are carrying behind them, they are What kind of family history, what kind of parents, what kind of family, these are not mentioned first, they are the palms of the family, especially now that the second child is open, most of them are only Such a person, if these children really have an accident, even these teachers, even if they die 1,000 times or 10,000 times, they can''t lose their lives. The Dean had been scared there already. His eyes were white, his limbs were still unable to move, and the cold sweat on his forehead was almost all the beans falling down one by one. The fire inside is getting bigger and bigger, several teachers want to try to rush in, but after several attempts, they all return without success, and in this kindergarten, there are more female teachers than male teachers, only the cook It¡¯s a man, but even he is powerless about it. They have no way, they have no way to look at the kindergarten, they are all ruthless in the fire, and the inside are all flammable items. This is almost all burning the kindergarten. The ashes are gone. A few female teachers could only hug and weep together. There are still 17 children in it. Fortunately, several large classes are now away. Otherwise, how many children will be burnt. If you are an adult, you might still be able to save yourself, but all of them are three or four years old, and they are all a little bit younger. They can¡¯t even cry now. A few teachers can¡¯t do anything except crying, and they can¡¯t do anything. I could only watch these fires burning outside, and smoke was also rolled up, ruining human lives. In fact, everyone is desperate now. The life teacher still hugged the child, and now he doesn''t know what he is talking about. Finished, yes, finished. When I came out, the fire had burned into the lounge, and I just came and hugged a child. The other children were still inside. She was like the dean, and she fell helplessly to the ground, and she It''s also not a half effort. She was about to tear her throat and cry. As a result, when she saw the kindergarten in front of her, her eyes also stared forward without blinking. The child held by her was also awake. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the light for a long time. Then he got up from the ground and jumped up again. "Beautiful, beautiful." He jumped on the ground with a pair of little feet, and patted his little hands. It really gave the life teacher the urge to throw him into the fire. Good looking, what good looking? The fire and water are ruthless. The eighteen children have been in it for so long, and it is impossible to escape when they think about it. When the fire brigade rescues them, maybe they are all scorched after they are rescued. Small body. Eighteen died, and one died. These useless teachers and the principals could not afford such responsibilities, and if the children could not be saved this time, then they, This is fixed. The fire continued to increase, and the fire was reflected in the eyes of several people. They were all fearful and painful, and the head of the garden was still sitting on the ground, almost crying. But at this time, in the lounge of the kindergarten, children can hear the crying of children everywhere. Chapter 2213: Seventeen children "Xun Xun..." Xiao Qi shouted to his sister on the ground. He wiped his small face hard, and his voice was coughing continuously because of smoke, and his voice seemed to be dumb. "Sister," Xiaoguang is also lying behind his brother. The two children have only been specially trained by Bai Zhi. They have professional fire escape experience. When Bai Zhi was bored in the garden, he trained three children every day. , Xun Xun didn¡¯t know, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang remembered it in their hearts, so when the fire broke out, they quickly climbed out of the crib and climbed forward without crying. , I didn¡¯t want my father and mother, but they couldn¡¯t find my sister. "Brother, elder brother..." Just as Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang both found their sister, Xun Xing also cried out the two elder brothers. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had already gone out through the escape channel, but they had to find their sister. Xun Xun also crawled out of the thick smoke, his small face was blackened, and his voice was dull, but he was not injured. Xiao Qi quickly climbed to her sister, and then touched her little face with her little hand. "Xun Xun, follow his brother, and he takes Xun Xun out." "Xun Xun Pain," Xun Xun''s mouth was flat and his voice was pitiful. "No pain, no pain, the elder brother will not hurt," Xiaoguang took the sister''s small hand, and then blew on the sister''s small face, "Sister and we went out, and our snacks will be eaten by my sister in the future good or not?" Xunxun stopped crying when he heard snacks. Um, she tapped her little head hard, just like her brother. Their movements are all standard and fast. The three siblings crawled quickly to the escape channel. None of them were ordinary children. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang have received professional education since childhood, and their actions have always been more flexible than other children. And they were specially trained by Bai Zhi. At that time, they had to run around in the kindergarten every day. Although Xunxun was more coquettish, there were no two elder brothers, but she was very obedient. The child also listens to his brother, so he can keep up with his brother''s speed. Xiao Qi crawled and saw Xiaomei shrinking in the corner of the smoke. Xiao Qi hurriedly crawled over, also holding Xiao Xiaomei''s small hand. "Xiaomei didn''t cry, followed us out." Xiao Xiaomei wiped her little flower face, she was also behind Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, and she kept tears falling, she was afraid, she missed her mother, she also wanted her mother, she bowed her head in grievance, she was also very Uncomfortable. But she was very obedient and also followed behind Xiaoqi''s three siblings, learning Xiaoqi''s appearance and crawling forward. When Xiao Qi found other safe passages, she met two children who did not know how to get here. They were also their little friends in the kindergarten. Xiao Qi made them lie on the ground like them. The little faces of the two little boys were all red, but in the end they both crawled like Xiao Qi. Sure enough, after lying on the ground, they could be better. When the fire burned, the children were mostly awake, and they all ran around randomly, crying everywhere, and only Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang reacted in an instant, and Xun was scared, but But they also remember what Bai Zhijiao taught at the beginning. They have to lie on the ground and go out of the escape route. Xiao Qi took a few children and quickly crawled to the escape passage. This escape passage, they did not know how many times they ran, so now even if the smoke was billowing outside, they still found the way all at once. When they were trained, they were taught to walk outside with their eyes closed, so even now the smoke is rolling, but they can still find a way out very accurately. The people from the fire brigade already jumped out of the car in a hurry, but at first sight the fire was frightened, and it became like this, almost all burned into frames. This is still the most famous kindergarten in the local area, and the children in it are all from a good family background. How can such a kindergarten burn. There was no one inside. In fact, the fire brigade saw several teachers were safe and sound, and there was no trace of being burned, so they thought they escaped early, so there should be no one in there. Correct. Now they have started to extinguish the fire, even if it is burned so badly, everything inside is almost burned out, so it is necessary to be mentally prepared, but as long as the person is fine, the thing burns, It is still possible to do it again, but if life is gone, it is impossible to start again. "There''s..." A teacher stuttered and stuttered, and she choked with sobs that she couldn''t even speak "There are... there are 17 children..." "What are you talking about?" When the fire brigade heard there were more than a dozen children, all of them couldn''t believe it. "With so many children, what are you still doing here?" In addition to the unbelievable things of the fire brigade, there may be hatred, and there are 17 children, then you, how can you stand here in good manner, you can all run out intact Then, the children, this is still kindergarten. They are all five-year-old children. They are teachers, so they don¡¯t know their achievements. Do they bring the children out when they escape? "We...we are not in..." The teacher wanted to explain, but no matter how many explanations are useful, the people of the other news team are no longer willing to listen, and the person who has asked the matter has told this matter to Their captain, and when the captain heard it, he almost flushed his eyes on the spot. "Everybody moves faster," he said in a dumb voice. "There are still 17 children in it." The other people almost stunned when they heard this sentence. There are children in it, as well as seventeen children. So why are they okay? A fire-fighting guy pointed at the teachers who were still in shock. They didn''t even have any injuries. They didn''t even smell the fire. It was not like staying in the fire. They didn¡¯t do anything at all, so what did the children do wrong, and why did these kindergarten-run kindergartens have an accident, they didn¡¯t have an accident on their own, but they let each child so small, still in flames. How could such a small child escape? It''s all burned into a frame, and the contents inside are burned out even if I think about it, not to mention the children. And this matter, they also quickly notified the superior. Chapter 2214: Where did the baby go This matter is very big, and it is also very serious and bad. It is no longer affordable for ordinary people. Seventeen four- to five-year-old children, regardless of their family background, are just ordinary children, and no one can bear it. From What''s more, such a kindergarten kindergarten, which child in it, is not the enemy of wealth, is not born rich, is not the only child in the family. "What did you say?" Gao Yulin stood up suddenly, holding the phone in his hand. "Anran kindergarten caught fire, and there are 17 children trapped in it?" At this time, he put a hand on the table, his face also turned white instantly, and also scared his secretary. "Which class do you know?" Gao Yulin tried to calm his tone as much as possible, but his chest that was trembling violently at this time could be seen, his uneasiness, and his fear. It''s a small class. When the people over there asked the teacher present, this was the answer quickly. "Small classes." Gao Yulin couldn''t believe what he heard. A small class? That is the class where his daughter, Xiaomei, is. "Mayor..." The secretary on the side quickly supported Gao Yulin, who was almost always crumbling. He was also scared. Although the phone was not answered by him, he heard it, but it happened in a kindergarten. The fire, and this kindergarten is nowhere else. It is the mayor¡¯s daughter, the kindergarten where Xiao Xiaomei is located. Others may not know, but he knows that the mayor¡¯s only daughter is there. The mayor is almost forty years old, and there is only such a child. He also protects the child very well on weekdays. Xiaomei has also seen him a few times. He is very obedient, obedient, and easily shy. Little girl. The mayor''s wife, Mei Ru, is because she is an elderly woman, so her health has always been not good. If the child really has an accident, the mayor''s lover will be unable to bear it. "I''m fine," the mayor stood, stabilizing his body. His eyes were red, and his heart was anxious. He wanted to fly to the kindergarten now, and he hoped he heard it wrong. Not that kindergarten, not that class, nor his little Xiaomei, but he just heard clearly, that is, his little Xiaomei''s class is his daughter''s school. "Do we have any schedule yet?" He sat down again, but his hands were shaking and he couldn''t even take out a pen. The secretary couldn''t bear it, and he lowered his head, looking at the work order in his hand. "Mayor, you will have another important meeting soon." Yes, I know. Gao Yulin got his phone again. He wants to have a meeting, just in kindergarten. What should they do? "Mayor, we should go to the kindergarten right now. The meeting can be temporarily closed." The secretary could not bear it, and really, no matter how big the meeting is, how could it be important to have a child, that is not a child, it is nearly twenty children. The file that Gao Yulin had just picked up fell to the ground again, and he didn¡¯t dare to go anymore. He didn¡¯t dare to glance at the burned and devastated kindergarten, and the children were all burnt little ones. body. They are all four-year-olds, and his little Xiaomei has just passed his fourth birthday. At this time, the parents are also rushing past, and what is waiting for them may not be a miracle, but despair. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin are here. They stared dumbly at the kindergarten in front of them, and the fire was still burning. The red light reflected on their faces was almost cruel. With. "My grandson, my grandson..." Ye Shuyun was about to run into the fire, but a separation line had been pulled up in front to keep everyone out. Lu Jin hugged Ye Shuyun tightly, and his face was pale with fear of the fire in front of him, and his eyes were now red, hot, and hurt. His three grandchildren were inside. . Three, three, three children in their family. At this time, the scene was full of desperate cries of parents. Mao Xiaoqian''s mother also stumbled over. "My son, my son, and my family''s little money:" Regardless of her character, now she is just a mother, what she asks is the same as everyone else, she is worried, she is the same Also desperate. "Mommy mommy¡­¡­" At this time, Mao Xiaoqian''s mother suddenly opened her eyes, and she could not believe what she heard. This is her son''s voice, is it really her son? "Little money, little money..." Mao Xiaoqian''s mother shouted loudly at her son''s name, and her voice was almost torn. "Mom..." When Mao Xiaoqian saw his mother coming, he quickly ran out, hugged his mother''s legs. Mao Xiaoqian''s mother squatted down and cried with her son''s number. And Mao Xiaoqian was the only one among these children, and probably the only one alive. It was already too late when the aunt of life discovered that the fire was on, so she could only run with a child in her hand, and this child was Mao Xiaoqian, I have to say that although Mao Xiaoqian is not as good as other children in his family, his luck is very good. Mei Ru came out of the car, and at the first sight, it was almost a kindergarten that was almost unrecognizable by the fire. It was also followed by a black. If it wasn¡¯t for the nanny beside her, she might have fallen. The ground may no longer be able to get up. "Xiaoxiaomei, Xiaoxiaomei, where is my little old man?" Mei Ru stumbled forward. On several occasions, she fell to the ground. The nanny behind him saw the kindergarten that was burned to the ground, and she also wanted to cry and curse in despair. . So good, such a good boy, how could it be... What kind of kindergarten is this, what kind of bad kindergarten is this, Isn¡¯t it a noble kindergarten? Isn¡¯t safety the number one priority? Doesn¡¯t it mean that every child can grow up evenly? And now, what a peace, a fart. At this time, the people around here were panicked. There were a lot of luxury cars coming from outside. You can also see many people who don''t appear very much on weekdays. If you know it, then you can recognize that these people are celebrities in the sea market, they are all staring at everything in front of them, and almost no response. Lu Yi stopped the car. At this time, there were already a lot of cars. The speed of the car as a whole was very slow, which may be a traffic jam. Chapter 2215: Will it be safe? In front, the car couldn''t drive past, and now, they are very far away from the kindergarten where the accident occurred, but even so, they can see the sky-high fire, and they can almost smell the billows at this time. Smokey smell. Lu Yi gripped the steering wheel tightly, and he turned around, and then he saw Yan Huan staring blankly at the front, and his hands broke the skin in his palm without knowing it. And Lu Yi can''t say to her like before, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, everything is good, the children will not be okay. No one can say it. No one can guarantee. "Let''s go down," Lu Yi stopped the car. He stretched out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s face, and since Yan Huan knew the matter, he barely said a word. She couldn''t tell, she almost seemed to be speechless. She looked back to see the landing Yi, what might be waiting for? Perhaps what she was waiting for was Lu Yi''s sentence, it was all right. But Lu Yi did not have anything like this at first. She moved her red lips, but all she tasted was the desperate taste. Her children, her three children... Lu Yi opened the door to let Yan Huan come out. When Yan Huan¡¯s feet were on the ground, her body leaned forward, and she was planted on the ground. Lu Yi held Yan Huan, and her hands pressed **** her shoulders. At this time, this may be the time when he is the most hard. Huan did not struggle, even if it hurts again, she didn¡¯t seem to be dead, she felt no pain, and Lu Yi¡¯s fingers were all pinched in Inside her flesh. There were also many reporters and onlookers all around. "Yanhuan is Yanhuan!" One reporter spotted Yan Huan sharply, while others heard Yan Huan''s name almost screaming. But no one dared to step forward and saw that Yan Huan had walked into the police line. Lu Yi said what the firefighters said, and the firefighters were letting them in, but other irrelevant people. , So I can only wait here, looking at the fire that is soaring from afar, I can roughly know how big the fire is, and the fire has been burning for so long, even the tall buildings are only burning. The frame is left, not to mention that it is just a kindergarten, not a high-rise building or something. And the sudden fire in a kindergarten in Haishi almost shocked the country at a terrible rate, not only because the nature is too bad, but also because most of these children are children of celebrities. Yan Huan also appeared here, so everyone guessed whether Yan Huan''s children were among them. As far as Huan is famous, this is also a star''s helplessness. Her every move is to manipulate the entire public''s vision, and everyone knows that Yan Huan has three children, that is, a pair of triplets . Among them, the girl has appeared in many films. The child is very beautiful and looks like a mother. Of course, the acting is also good. At a young age, you can have some senior qualifications. If the daughter develops in such a circle, this child may already be a well-known child star If Yan Huan¡¯s children are here, then it really can only be said that this is a disaster that fell from heaven. All three children may be gone at once. Lu Yi dialed the crowd away, and they passed along with words. They only heard the sound from a distance, but once they got inside, they saw that most of the kindergarten had been burned, and almost all of them were burned into skeletons. It was also a time of unrecognizable architecture, and even their hearts were completely desperate. Except for a few out-of-school classes, except for a child held by a life teacher, all 17 children are inside. All parents are blocked from the fire line. No one can enter, and they can only From here, I saw a kindergarten that was about to become a ruin, and for a while it might be a small body with a child. Yan Huan crouched down, and she couldn''t even cry. She was scared, she was scared even the soul was gone, she was scared even crying. Lu Yi also squatted down and hugged her tightly, what to do, yes, what to do, even if he is omnipotent, even if he is no longer unfavorable, but now he is even useful for a little No. The fire was still burning, even if he wanted to rush in. He knew for the first time that he was so useless that he couldn''t even save his children. "I''ll check it out," Lu Yi took off his clothes and stood up, but he stepped forward, but someone quickly grabbed him. "Lu Yi, don''t go by." It was Lei Qingyi. He came here early in the morning, but there was already... Lei Qingyi came earlier than Lu Yi came. He thought about going in to find someone as soon as he came in, but the fire was too big, and he didn''t know anything flammable. The fire was hard to put out. And now it¡¯s all burned like this, the children inside... In fact, everyone knows that even with such a big fire, you can¡¯t even get in, how can you escape? The structure of this kindergarten is very strange, also because it is not too sensible children, so there are some places. Only children can enter. This is the most difficult part of the rescue. Several safe passages are closed because the teachers are in a meeting. And whenever he thinks about this, Lei Qingyi has the urge to strangle those teachers. Are they a fool or an idiot, and returning the teacher, there is no common sense. Can the safe passage be closed? They all grew up and all had their own homes, and they lived long enough. But for those children, how old are they, and the children are only three or four years old. . And thinking of Xiaoqi Xiaoguang, and such a soft and cute little search, his heart hurts, and his nose is also sour, he has the urge to kill. "You should go and see her first. Her condition is very bad." Lei Qingyi squeezed his tears back, and he was referring to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was the mother of the child. If all three children were involved, Yan Huan would be crazy. Lu Yi stiffened, and he turned around and walked to Yan Huan step by step. Then gently hugged Yan Huan''s shoulder Yan Huan opened her mouth, she wanted to get a promise from Lu Yi. Will the child be okay? Will the child be safe? Children will come back to them, okay? Chapter 2216: Ran out a few And she said it, Lu Yi was impossible to answer. Who can give them a guarantee, who can give them such a promise. At this time, I don''t know who yelled. "How many children seem to come out?" The captain of the fire brigade looked up and saw that there were really a few dirty children crawling out of the side, all of them a little bit, and the children''s small bodies were somewhat injured, and some of their hair was It was burning, and the clothes were all gray, and none of the small faces were clean. They crawled out of the safe passage. "Save people!" He hurriedly ran over with the team members, one by one quickly and swiftly took the child out. There are six children in total. Oh my god, there are six children. "Mom, I want mom, I want mom..." "mom¡­¡­" "Woo... Mom, I want mom..." As soon as a few children were picked up by the adults, they began to cry, but their sounds were all hurt, and the hoarseness was very pitiful. Lu Yi suddenly froze. This sound, as if he was looking for it, he turned around and saw several firefighters holding the child in his arms. Lu Yi''s pupil shrank. He also pinched Yan Huan''s shoulders vigorously, not afraid of hurting her, or being afraid to wake her up. "Huanhuan, look, look, our children are okay, they are all okay, yes, we all have forgotten, Bai Zhizeng has taught children to survive." Fires, earthquakes, and trampling incidents, they are all strictly professionally trained "Child..." Yan Huan raised her face and saw the black children who were held by the firefighters, and she recognized it at a glance. There was her Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and Xun. Searching. "Little Xiaomei, my little Xiaomei." Mei Ru rushed over when she saw her daughter. She stumbled from the arms of a firefighter and hugged her daughter. She would not admit mistakes, yes, she would never admit mistakes. This is her little Mei, her daughter. "Mom, Xiaomei is afraid," Xiaomei''s crying almost exhausted, and she hasn''t been afraid of such a big one. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin also rushed over and hugged their grandsons, while Xun Xun had been embraced by Lu Yi. "Daddy..." Xun Xun''s voice choked, and he hugged his father. When Lu Yi held her daughter, she also took off her clothes and wrapped her daughter, looking for her beautiful long hair that was burned a lot by the fire, but she was able to be brave. Came out of the fire. Yan Huan took over her daughter from Lu Yi''s arms. At this moment, it was a joy and excitement that was lost and recovered. I believe that there is nothing that will make them excited, make them happy, make them grateful to the people. , Will let them go from **** to heaven. The other two children were also taken away by their parents. We first sent the child to the hospital, and Lu Yi stood up holding his daughter, and then he touched the small faces of his two sons. The small faces were all dirty. I don''t know if I was injured? The ambulance was not far away from them, and when someone saw it, even the busy doctor came and took over three children. Xun Xun was held by her father, and the needle was pierced on the back of her little hand. She was brave this time, and she was also very good. When the needle went down, she did not cry. When I got to the ambulance, I had to ask my mother to hold her. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang could not leave the adults. They were very uneasy, but it was still good. The doctor said that they had not suffered much injuries, No injuries, but it was smoked to the throat. The fire in the kindergarten was still burning. Seventeen children, six of them escaped, and eleven children were inside. At this time, everyone may be waiting for hope, and six of them can come out. Will a few children come out in a while, but they just let them down. No more children came out, and when these lucky children were taken to the hospital, the fire in the kindergarten was still not extinguished. Several reporters did not know where to get the news. They had been waiting in front of the hospital for a long time. The door of the ambulance opened, Yan Huan hugged her daughter down, and Lu Yi and Lu Jin held Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, respectively, while all the cameras in the hands of the reporters fell on them. Although the adults are good at protecting the children, these people seem to know that the three children are the pair of triplets, and the security guards outside have quickly blocked the reporters from the outside. When the ambulance stopped, three more children came down, all of whom were held by the adults, and these children''s homes were also the family of the city, and Mei Ru and the nanny also came. Mei Ru hugged her daughter, and the rainstorm also gave Gao Yulin peace on the phone, lest he be too worried. And this time, they can really scare their souls away. It''s okay, Gao Yulin suddenly felt his eyes warm, he turned his face, and also wiped his tears secretly, it''s okay, um, it''s okay. The secretary on the side also overheard this sentence, which was a relief. He was still thinking about it. There were six children out there, but I don¡¯t know if there was the mayor¡¯s daughter. He heard the mayor say this and finally let go of his suspended heart. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay, yes, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay...i However, he was still somewhat bleak. Of the eighteen children, one was held out by the life teacher. There were also seventeen children in it. It is said that the children crawled out by themselves, but they only crawled out of six children. There were eleven children inside. And these children may also be... And now Gao Yulin Mingming is very worried about his daughter. He also has to go to the hospital to take care of his wife and children, but he still can''t leave now. He had sent the secretary to Ji''eryuan, and the fire there was already extinguished, but everything was too shocking and completely invisible. This was still a kindergarten before. It''s all burned out, except for the ruins and walls of a place, and there is an empty reinforced concrete shelf. As far as parents are concerned, this event not only burned the kindergarten into powder, but also burned them all to ashes. And they never waited for that miracle to appear on them. Their children did not come out again. At this time, in the hospital, Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang and Xun Xun were all in the same ward. They all had a comprehensive physical examination. The children really didn''t have too many problems. There was no burn on their bodies. Our throat was choked by heavy smoke, and it also affected the lungs. There were some infections in the lungs, but it was not too serious. Chapter 2217: His grandson is fine But still have to be hospitalized for some days to observe, after all, they all inhale a lot of thick smoke. For adults, this may really be the rest of the life after the catastrophe. Ye Shuyun was afraid to blink his eyes, fearing that his grandson had an accident. These three children were her life. The three children are really going to have an accident, maybe she will commit suicide in a second. As far as children are concerned, they may not have so much consciousness, because they are still too young, they still don''t understand what life and death are, and they don''t know what death means? Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang were asleep, but Xunxun rubbed his eyes and did not want to sleep. "Mom..." Xunxun pulled up Layanhuan''s clothes. "What''s wrong, baby?" Yan Huan gently caressed her daughter''s small face, the snow-white child, but there were a few more injuries on the small face, but it was not too serious, and certainly would not leave scars. Her daughter is so beautiful, how could she ruin this little face. "Mom, my brother said that as long as Xun Xun and his brother come out together, all of his brother''s snacks will be in the future," Xun Xun doesn''t want anything else now, but he still misses those snacks in his heart. Yan Huan raised both hands and pinched her daughter''s tender face. "Well, I will always look for it in the future. My mother will buy it for my brother." And she has decided not to stop the children from eating snacks in the future, because no one knows what additives are in it, and Yan Huan doesn¡¯t like to let the children eat those things. She usually gives the children the cookies she made. Class snacks. But the children still like those big bags and small bags, which may not be too delicious, but the children just like it. She has not let the children eat more, that is, one person per bag, and it will be given to them only for a long time. And she will not let them be harsher in the future, they can eat as much as they want, and she wants them to live happily more than they really have an accident. So, as many snacks as they want. Looking for her mother¡¯s clothes, she still sleeps peacefully. She may not have the fear of adults. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is a hospital or not. Anyway, she grew up in a hospital and stayed in the hospital several times a year. It¡¯s also normal. Besides, she has more injections and medicines. She also has more experience than ordinary children. It was all good, grown up, the body is also good, and a healthy little girl. As a result, it was such a thing, but it was okay, okay, yes, it was okay. Grandpa Lu later learned about these things, and he was scared of not having scared his heart attack. Even Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin said it was okay. Who let Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin have a little credit with him? No, the last time the child had an accident, they all lied to him, so he didn''t believe them, he had to go to the hospital to see his three grandchildren. And when he arrived, he was relieved when he saw that although he was injured, but he was still a good grandchild. How can our Lu family''s children die so easily. Grandfather Lu is very satisfied with the performance of the three children. They are the children of the Lu family. When they are in danger, they will naturally be lucky and be lucky. This is what he said in his mouth. In fact, he was really scared. He couldn''t help it. His clothes were all soaked in the cold sweat of this body. It¡¯s okay, his little grandchildren are okay. But it¡¯s okay to find them. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s what Lu said. The children of the Lu family are blessed by the ancestors of the Lu family. How could it happen. However, the other children were not so lucky. All the eleven children were killed. Only six of them survived, and the one who was hugged by the life teacher. No one can be responsible for this disaster, and no one can take this responsibility If not a few children ran out by themselves, now it is either eleven or seventeen dead. Among them are Yan Huan''s three children and Mayor Gao''s daughter. Of course, these surviving children are also well protected by the police. There is no longer any information about these children. After all, no matter whether it is a child or a parent, no one may be willing to mention this matter. It is willing to expose the children who are the only ones who have escaped from death to the general public. These things are not the fault of the children and should not be borne by them. And why adults make mistakes, they all have to bear them. The six children were well protected. In addition to Mei Ru, the other two parents also came to thank Yan Huan¡¯s three children. They all listened to the children. In fact, when the fire was burning These children are all running around, and the dead are all those running around, but Lu Qi did not run, they followed the escape path, and then they met Xiao Xiaomei and the other two. The children were the two little boys who ran out later. The two little boys are still cousins, one named Yu Wenling and the other named Yu Wenhao. They are all children of Yuwen, a leading electronics industry in the city. This Yuwen family started with the electrical appliance business, and then slowly got involved in computers, TVs, and the like. Now they have their own products, and they sell very well. They It was also in recent days that they moved to the sea market, and the family business is very large. They are also ranked in the sea market. They are also gradually replacing the Su family status. After the Su family annexed the Ye family in the past, they were almost unstoppable. Of course, they were also among the best in the sea market. But now it''s different. The Su family is already like that. Sooner or later, they will all fall, and they will all disappear into the sea market. But the Yuwens came up from the top, and according to this development, it was only a few years. The two brothers in Yuwen¡¯s family also got married and had children early, of course, the two little boys. They chose the best kindergarten for their children, and the kindergarten they chose was indeed good. The fire was almost gone, and it didn''t burn everything. The two children of the Yuwen family are the roots of the Yuwen family. It is very difficult for the children of the Yuwen family to be born and raised. Almost every generation is almost just a child. This time the people of the Yuwen family listened to these two brothers. The two of them stayed together. Later, they met Lu Qi and they came out of the safe passage with two boys. The smoke at that time was very large, and they did not know Lu Qi, how did they do it, and came out with these children under the condition that they could not see anything. Chapter 2218: Saving grace They also knew Lu Yihe and Yanhuan only after they saw that the three children were Lu Mingyi and Yanhuan. As far as they are concerned, they are natural, and they are all unknown and unknown, and her daughter Lu Wei was also a very famous little actor. At that time, the box office was so high at the time. They couldn¡¯t stop watching it. The film was really suitable for all ages. At that time, the little girl in the movie looked like a real girl. It''s so expressive. In fact, this is the first time they have met Yan Huan himself. Of course, it is only now that I know that Lu Yi¡¯s two children are learning ancient martial arts, and they will be thrown into the army in the future. Even if the Lu family¡¯s children are no longer babies, they are not pampered, that is, Because of these, their children know some ways to deal with disasters, This is also the most effective way to deal with disasters, so even if there is no adult, no one else, they can have the calmest face in the disaster, and when they encounter life injury , And how to save yourself. Relying on the rescue of others in this world will never be as safe as yourself. Many people may not think that it is useful for some four-year-old children to learn here, yes, what is the use, because many of them are too difficult for them, but in fact, no one knows What will happen to them in the future, and they have to be prepared in advance so that they can deal with those who do not know when and where, what is too dangerous to happen, and they will always have an accidental life . The Yuwens felt very right when they heard these words. They thought about it and finally decided to throw their two children who were in great trouble into Lei¡¯s house, although it was very hard for them, but Lu The children of the family can persevere, of course, their family can also, the family is raising their children too coquettishly, they are the future of the family, and all the honors and disgrace of their family will be on the two of them in the future. It''s all thanks to their good luck to escape from death, but next time, next time. So let them learn some good skills on their bodies. At the very least, when they fight with others in the future, only they beat others, instead of being beaten into pig heads one by one. When they come back, they cry and they are ashamed. They Yuwen''s family, but there are no children of such children. After this incident, the Yuwens did something they had thought about before, but they didn¡¯t have the energy to do it. Anyway, their family was rich and bought the most expensive and best private children in the city. There are also elementary schools in the end, also for their children to be less risky in the future. And they will soon throw their two baby children into the Lei family, of course, this is also the reason for the two children of the Yuwen family in the future. Too. Who let them owe the lives of the two Lu family brothers, if it was not Lu Qi who brought them out. They may have already died in that fire, so this life-saving grace owes their entire lives. That is to say, they are the most fundamental reason for living in the depths of the water in the future. The life-saving grace must be paid in a lifetime. They hated that big guy, and many people hated such a big fire, and after the big fire, it was full of dust. They are lucky, but there are more unfortunates, those eleven children have not been rescued, so how can their loved ones bear these pains. Of course, the consequences of this incident are very serious. As for who will bear the responsibility for these things in the end, it is not related to the Lu family. The children are all home, and they are not going to school now. Yan Huan is going to wait until the school at Yuwen''s school officially starts, and then send three children to study there. And she is no longer squeezing the snacks of the three children. They can eat snacks as much as they want, as long as they do not skip meals. Of course, for the three children, they have forgotten the fire. They also want to carry their schoolbags to school, they also need to find teachers, students, and also call out the names of many children, but these children will never see them again, until they grow up After that, maybe even this thing is forgotten, just like they will not remember too many things in their childhood, the memory will grow up with them, and slowly disappear, maybe they will remember something, but But they don¡¯t remember too much, even if their memory is better than the average person, but in the end they can¡¯t escape a forgotten word. This matter may still be affected for a long time. Yan Huan protects his children early and prevents them from accepting such facts and burdens prematurely. They are still naive and lovely children, all of them It''s quite alive and heartless. Almost a month later, the talents of the Yuwen family came to inform them that the kindergarten was ready and they could send their children at any time. The address of the new kindergarten is not far from the Lu family, and of course it is not far from the Yuwen family. It is in the middle of the two, so that both the Yuwen family and the Lu family are very close, and they are much closer than the original The kindergarten is still closer. As for the original kindergarten, no one has been in it for a long time. It has been burnt to ashes, whether it is the principal of the kindergarten, the teacher, or the staff, this time What they cannot escape are the penalties they have to bear. As for the cause of the fire, it should be that the aging wire caught fire, which caused such a big fire. When Lu Yi heard this, his face suddenly became dark. He told them a long time ago that the lines were to be repaired. Not long ago, he specifically warned them. He also said that this matter If they can''t do it, he can ask someone to repair it himself. But what they promised was good, but it was unheard of in the back. In the end, this irreparable disaster was caused, and the dozen innocent children died. If it wasn¡¯t their child¡¯s good luck, not even their child could escape this time. There are three children in his family. If the children have an accident, is it to destroy their family? This case was dealt with by Lu Yi personally, and there was no love left for anyone. If they are given affection, then how to account for the death of those eleven children and how to account for those children''s families. They are all children, and they are all such small children. Chapter 2219: Wonderful child Lu Yi stopped the car. This was the first time for their children to go to the new kindergarten. The new kindergarten is the industry of Yuwenjia, and now there are primary schools, elementary schools, junior high schools, and high schools that are all under construction. The stand-up elite education, the Yuwen family itself has such a plan, but there is no good opportunity. Now the children in the family have some problems like that, so that they can let this decision be implemented. Too. Now the children are in the small class of kindergarten. They have more than two years to reach the age of six. These two years, the elementary school is absolutely no problem, and then to the elementary school, there are six years to the junior high school, there are three From the time of year to high school, such a long time is absolutely enough for them to wait for the new teaching building to be built. And the new school is not far from here, and children will not have to get greedy in the future. Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t cover the school, she invested a sum of money in the school to improve the school¡¯s facilities, and she did it for nothing else, but for her own children. Don''t let that happen, they are really unbearable. Yan Huan got out of the car first, and then hugged all three children one by one. They are wearing uniforms of the new school, and the new school is also an absolutely noble kindergarten. The children in the school are all wearing uniforms, and the sample clothes are very beautiful and cute. The little girl is still a little skirt and little white shoes, and the little boy is a little short. Yan Huan squatted down, also a small school uniform for three children. She then rubbed the small heads of the two whole sons, remembering to take good care of her sister so that no one would bully her. Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang took hold of their sister''s small hands. They would not let others bully their sister. They are taller than other children, they are stronger than them, and they are better at learning than them. Know more. They do not bully others, and of course they will not let others bully their sister. Their sister, they will not bully themselves, let alone others. Both Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang are good brothers, and naturally they will protect their little sisters. "Let''s go," Yan Huan sent the children in. The children held hands small hands, and compared with other children, they were indeed quite decent. Everyone came from a teacher, but they had to have at least two teachers. Looking back, she shook her little hand at her mother, and it also allowed her to see her little sprinkle nest, which proves that she is very happy now, still very happy, and there is not too much for the new kindergarten The feeling, anyway, may be the same for Xun wherever they go, and they have no bad effects due to the fire. The children are small, and they are actually quite cheat. As long as they coaxed it well, now they have almost forgotten that thing, and they are all happy to go to school. It doesn''t matter which kindergarten they go to, especially looking for it. Anyway, as long as they are with the two older brothers, they have meals, water, and toys. It doesn''t matter if the teacher is not the same as long as the mother is her mother. When Yan Huan stood up, he pushed up his sunglasses, and then he got into the car. When school was over, Ye Shuyun came over to pick up his grandchildren. Mao Xiaoqian''s mother glanced at the car that had been driven away, and the corners of her mouth could not help but flicked. This was the compensation for them. His son was so scared, but in the end, he was only given to a school. There is no quota for tuition fees. It doesn''t give anything qualitative. Their children are also victims. She is not like Yan Huan, they are rich. "Go to class." Mao Xiaoqian''s mother pushed her son, but Mao Xiaoqian''s food has been very good recently, and he is also fattening. Of course, he has become lazy and does not want to go to school at all. Now how many times have the mother and her child fought for school, and she has just pulled Mao Xiaoqian out. "Mom, I won''t go," Mao Xiaoqian squandered everything. They used everything. They had educated their children like this, and they had no education at all. "You can''t go without it." Mao Xiaoqian''s mother screwed his son''s buttocks hard, and the teacher pulled him in. These teachers are also specially hired by Yu Wenjia. They are all highly-educated and high-quality teachers. Of course, they work here, and their salaries are also high. The children they want to teach are also wealthy people. Child. In the past few days, the children have all been observed, they are all very clever, and they are all very cute. Especially today, there is a pair of triplets, the two boys are exactly the same, small The girl is very beautiful, still a child star. They are also very nice and polite. Why did such a wonderful flower come out? However, although the children are so disobedient and impolite, the teachers still treat these children very patiently, and they will definitely not corporal punish students. This is from a private kindergarten. Mao Xiaoqian splashed for a long time again, until the teacher agreed to give him a new toy, which was different from others, he was happy, and no longer trouble, of course, he also found a small chair sitting on the side The above Lu family siblings, and Yu Yuwen''s two cousins ??are also there. I have to say that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are quite capable. They have found a younger brother for themselves at a young age, and when they grow up, they will be good buddies for life. of. Of course, Xunxun also found himself a little girlfriend, that is Xiaomei. A few little guys were playing right, but suddenly, one hand was stretched out and they grabbed Xun Xun''s hair. That was when Grandma combed her in the morning. Xun Xun''s hair was caught in a fire. At that time, some were burned. She didn''t cry even when she took blood and injections, but when her mother cut her hair, she cried for a long time. She shook her little head and didn''t like others to move her hair. Only grandma and mother could touch them. Now she was grabbed her braid, and she was unwilling and unhappy. . Just when Mao Xiaoqian wanted to pull it again, a small hand went up, and the hard fan was on Mao Xiaoqian''s little hand that was looking for his head. "Don''t touch your sister." Xiao Qi pushed Mao Xiaoqian hard, and hated others for moving his sister. Xun Xun hugged the doll and hid on his brother''s back, and his mouth was about to hang an oil bottle. Chapter 2220: The child is gone When Xiaoguang heard that her sister had been bullied, it was enough, and the newly promoted Yuwen brothers who were their followers also stood up and ran in front of Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. When Mao Xiaoqian saw this situation, he was all frightened. He sat on the ground and cried with his legs. When he went back, he complained to his mother, saying that the children in the children were bullying him, and he would never go to school or the like in the future, and how could this mother of Xiao Xiaoqian just forget it, the next day I went directly to the kindergarten and said how this kindergarten was opened and why bullied his children. As soon as the kindergarten started school, Mao Xiaoqian''s mother and son gave them some black smoke. Mao Xiaoqian''s mother held her arm and lifted her chin. She also had to pay compensation. After all, they were the victims. As a result, she finally waited for a dropout book, and the tuition fees of their Mao Xiaoqian, and a lot of them were returned to her, and she did not pay the so-called tuition fees. Retreat. And Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother was dumbfounded. She waited for compensation and waited for an apology, but it was not a dropout. How could her son be dropped out? This is a shameful thing. This thing is obviously When others are wrong, it is someone who bullied her son. Why did she end up being dropped out of school? They took responsibility. She refused to accept, she did not accept at all. She went to the kindergarten early the next morning, arguing and arguing for something. She doesn¡¯t drop out of school, and Mao Xiaoqian can¡¯t drop out of school. If you drop out of school, the quota will be gone. This is all aristocratic school, and the school will bear all the living expenses. Then the future is limitless. But now they have been dropped out, this is not possible, this is not good, anyway, they can''t be dropped out of anything. Absolutely not. She went to the headmaster¡¯s park. The headmaster was unwilling to see Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parents. This was an order from Yuwen¡¯s family. Any school in Yuwen¡¯s family would not accept such students in the future. Mao Xiaoqian will be permanently removed from Yuwen''s new students. "Director, can''t you be like this? Obviously my son was wronged. Why should we be the last to leave?" Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother slammed her hand on the table, "This is not fair, this is not fair." "Because you have made people who can''t be made." The head of the garden did not hide anything, because it was this. "Who are the people we can''t mess with? But just with a few stinky money, can you do such a thing?" Mao Xiaoqian''s mother thinks that their family is all good princesses, so they provoke others. ? "Is it great to have money?" Mao Xiaoqian''s mother likes to compare with others most, of course, the most despised of those rich people, is also a typical type of Qiu Fu, those people in addition to money, what else can be left. "They are just amazing." The headmaster sarcastically mocked Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother, ¡°If you are also a rich man, you can let your son go to a kindergarten, but now you don¡¯t have it, and this kindergarten is built by Yuwen, and the funding is also According to the Yuwen family, your son beat the other''s son as soon as he came, and you said, would they let your son go to school again?" "It''s obviously them..." "They beat my son." Mao Xiaoqian''s mother stood up with a cry, but was interrupted by a word from the head of the garden, and choked to death. "Who can testify?" The principals are all lazy mothers with little money. What should I do? "You only have one mouth, but others have several mouths. They are richer than you and more powerful than you. No matter which one of those two people you are fighting, it goes without saying that the two are together of." "When you have someone''s family background, come over and find someone desperately, just like you are now, they can strangle you with a single hair." What Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother wanted to do, but the principal said very clearly that she couldn¡¯t fight others, so she could only take the tuition fees returned, and then find a new kindergarten for Mao Xiaoqian, but it seemed like The same kindergarten is terribly expensive, and she really can''t afford the tuition. Why did she stay so dead, she also wanted her son to attend such aristocratic studies, starting from kindergarten, that is, wanting to make him a man, and later to make friends with the rich, and finally Get a good future for yourself. But now there is nothing, her son was dropped out. Yan Huan brushed her daughter''s hair, which was a lot shorter. Poor little seeker. The hair was burned a lot by the fire. If you don''t cut it, it will be ugly. It can grow out. Xun Xun shook his little head. "what happened?" Yan Huan straightened her daughter''s two braids, and then tied two small flowers, which became very beautiful and cute at once. "Mom," Xunxun dropped his little head again. "There is a bad boy in the kindergarten looking for hair." Xun Xun beckoned her small mouth, the most hate others to move her hair. "Relax, the bad boy will not come tomorrow." Yan Huan touched her daughter''s face. That kind of child, that kind of temperament, put in the kindergarten, will affect other children, so the kind of impolite children, of course, can not stay in school. He has been let go for a long time, of course, like Mao Xiaoqian and his family, they are also far away from her daughter. If they are so young, they will know to bully others. The possibilities are also very high, and the children of his family are absolutely not to be skewed. They must be rooted in Hongmiao. can you? Xun Xun crooked her little head, but she knew her mother wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Mum said that hate ghosts wouldn¡¯t come, but they wouldn¡¯t come. When they went to kindergarten the next day, Xun was true Found that the annoying ghost had not come, and of course she would never see the annoying ghost again. The new kindergarten is very beautiful, they all like it, and a few children grow up every day, of course, the IQ is also very high, including Xun Xun, but Xun Xun is worse than the two brothers , But still very smart. Yan Huan took a son by hand and wanted to take them to try on clothes. Today, a new batch of clothes came out. Her biggest hobby now is not filming, advertising, or programming. The assets under her name are enough for her son and daughter to set up a family. Besides, the children of the Lu family do not depend on their ancestry. Some things require them to be beaten down with their own hands. Chapter 2221: Longevity As for Xun Xun, Ye Shuyun took her to Lei''s mother. After she bought her son, she also brought Xun Xun with her. Xun Xun liked the new clothes most. As long as she wore new clothes, she was happy. "Mom, give Xiao Qi money." Xiao Qi held out his little hand and did not leave. "Okay," Yan Huan took out his wallet, and withdrew a ten dollar from it. They were too young to know what money was, but they knew that money could buy things, Yan Huan. She never refuses to ask the children. She will give them as long as they want, but they will not give too much. Yan Huan took out a ten piece from the inside and gave it to Xiaoguang. One person per person, there are not many, and there are not many. Lu Qi took his brother''s little hand, and then they walked to a beggar sitting on the side of the road and gave him all the money in his hands. Yan Huan stood on the side, and had not left the two children with a pair of eyes. Both children were very sensible, not naughty, and very caring by Lu Yi¡¯s education. See how good they are. Suddenly two two ten-dollar bills suddenly appeared in the beggar''s bowl. He quickly raised his face, and he saw that they were a pair of little brothers, four-year-olds, all of the same length and wearing exactly the same, They are all very beautiful children, and at a glance they knew that they came from rich people. Yan Huan didn''t pay attention at first, but he always felt something was wrong. The beggar''s appearance seemed familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere, but she is not sure. The beggar hugged his bowl and walked forward one by one, like a hobbling old man. His body is very thin, almost all thin into a pile of skinny skin, just above the bone, just a layer of skin comes out, a face is also like a ghost, terrible, and ugly. Yan Huan stayed in the back of the beggar for a long time, still feeling familiar, but it was too long, she didn¡¯t remember until there seemed to be any vague memories coming, but she was still stuck . And the beggar''s back also went further and further. Yan Huan still didn''t remember anything. She took the small hands of her two sons and took them to the children''s clothing store, and bought them a suit. "Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang seem to be tall again?" The clerk compared the height of Xiao Qi and Xiao Tou, and Yan Huan would see them every day, so they didn''t feel anything. But the clerk in the children''s clothing store has not seen the two brothers for a long time. And the child grows very fast, it may be the same one day "Are you there?" Yan Huan also compared the heights of the two sons. She felt that they didn''t grow much, or they were the same. "It''s long," one said, it might still be a little unbelievable, but both of them said, then it should be like this, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are really tall again, Lu Yi just a few days ago Help them measure it, what''s wrong, is it longer? Look, even the clothes are one yard larger than the last one. Yan Huan took the clothes and compared them on the two children. She seemed to be really fit. She took the one yard down again, which is the number of clothes that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang are wearing now. The clothes of this size are obviously not too suitable, but smaller. "You can grow so fast," Yan Huan really feels that the children are growing too fast. She used to be able to hold them before, and then she can''t hold them now. A lot. And the child grows too fast, she gets older faster. "Possibly, your mother will soon become an old woman." Yan Huan touched her face, took the one-year-old clothes, and put them on. When she bought the clothes for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they all bought exactly the same clothes. Both children looked the same. The height and weight are also the same, and then they are wearing the same hairstyle, and only their own family can recognize it. Originally she still thought about it and brought a set of clothes back to Xunxun, but after Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang finished trying the clothes, she felt that she had brought her well, if Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang were long , Then the search also followed. Xun Xun has always been shorter than the two older brothers by one head, and now she is still one head shorter. When she reached her brother''s chin, she thought Xun had grown a bit longer. As a result, it seemed that it was not a longer problem. It''s a lot of problems. If she buys at the current size, she will definitely be small. Someday she came with Xunxun in person. She didn¡¯t take the clothes away. She had to take her two children. She would go to Linlang again in a while. She didn¡¯t drive the car. She came over. If she was carrying two such big bags, she might In the end, he could only carry the bag, but the son couldn''t manage it anymore. "Mom, it''s that uncle who wants to eat again." Xiaoguang stretched out his fat little finger and pointed to the beggar not far away, the one they had just given money to. Yan Huan also recognized it, not because of anything else, but because of the beggar¡¯s appearance, which always made her somewhat inexplicably familiar, so she recognized it at a glance. She frowned slightly, maybe everyone will have an idea when they encounter these things. That is, did they encounter a liar? Sit here for a while and then be there for a while. As for the two words of liar, Yan Huan is also very far away. She didn''t want to be a liar, and of course she didn''t like people pulling the word liar on her. She did not want to be deceived by others. It seems that the beggar also found Yan Huan and her mother and son. He also smiled humbly and wore dirty clothes. The clothes on him didn''t know how long they hadn''t been changed, and there would be a very smelly smell. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes are also deep inward, just like a 40- to 50-year-old person, even at a young age, it is possible that the wind will burn away. Yan Huan clenched the small hands of his two sons, fearing that these people would hurt them. When she was just about to leave with her child, she suddenly thought of something, and she turned slowly, unbelievingly. Then stare at the beggar''s appearance. "Eternal life?" she said uncertainly. The beggar suddenly lifted his face, his eyes narrowed, the protruding cheekbones were attached to the flesh, one leg was also twisted, and there were large and small injuries on his face, as well as those left by time, but also Forever lingering scars. Longevity, Yan Huan hurriedly walked over, the two children obediently one by one, took the mother''s clothes. Chapter 2222: Killed by a pie "Are you a longevity?" Yan Huan asked in doubt again. She will not admit that this person is long-lived, although he said that what he has lost is all disfigured, and the whole person has become dirty, smelly, and lack of energy from the original lean guy, but this It¡¯s still long-lived, the facial features haven¡¯t changed, and the small scar on the forehead hasn¡¯t changed, and the small scar has been left by Changsheng since childhood. Longevity said before that it was naughty when he was a child and left when he climbed a tree. Of course, the image of this scar is also a bit strange. From a distance, it looks like a machete. Others can be changed, but this scar is unique to longevity. As long as the longevity mother mentioned this scar, she would say that the longevity of his family could not be lost. As long as he found the big knife, he could find the longevity. The last time Yan Huan saw longevity, she was still in Lijia Village. At that time, there were scars on her face, and her legs were lame. But Changsheng is a normal person. But it was only a few years, but Changsheng became like this, his face was ruined, his legs were lame, and his legs were still like this. "you are¡­¡­" The beggar opened his mouth, but almost all the sounds sounded like an old man. Not only did his body lose water, but even his entire person was the same, withered and without any vitality. "I am Xiaoyan, do you remember?" Yan Huan covered her face on one side. When she was in Lijia Village, the other side was hurt, not the two entire faces, so longevity should be I can remember what she was like. The beggar froze for a moment, then opened his mouth a little unbelievably. "you¡­¡­" As far as Huan Guo is really guessed, this person is indeed eternal. "Small words?" At first, Chang Sheng seemed to be a little confused, but he couldn''t remember the name. "Lijia Village, on the mountain, Xiaoyan, I was saved by you. I live in your house and I can get a haircut." Yan Huan reminded Changsheng and helped him to remember. But the beggar was still indifferent. I didn¡¯t know that the life was forced into this way. He also said that he really forgot everything. Are you called Gong Gongsheng? Are you from Lijia Village? Are you only a mother? Are you going to make money with Jingen? Yan Huan asked again, did you say yes or not? The beggar had reacted for a long time, he opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t make a sound. "Nod, or shake your head?" Yan Huan is already certain that the beggar standing in front of her is right for longevity. It''s just how Changsheng became like this. At that time, she felt that there was a problem with Jin Gen. She had checked it before, but she didn''t find out what happened. She thought, maybe Jin Gen was taking Changsheng to a private place of work, no matter how, until Changsheng knew that Lijia Village had changed, and the farms had opened up on the mountain, no matter who was in the village It is also very convenient to go down the mountain or down the mountain, and the livestock products there have a fixed income, especially the free-range eggs, which can completely feed the people of a village. So the boys in the village don''t need to go out to work anymore, even Liu Fang''s family is now back to the village. Liu Fang¡¯s eldest brother opened a small restaurant in the town. The dishes he used were all grown in his own home, and he had never used pesticides or chemical fertilizers. The business is very hot now, and it is also about getting married and having children. The life is also very comfortable, and it makes a lot of money. The small buildings at home have been built twice, no worse than those in the city. If Changsheng knows that the situation at home has improved and can make money without going out, then it should be possible to go back. It''s just that she didn''t think of it. In the end, the longevity was in the sea market, and she was still asking for food, and she became a beggar. She frowned, you didn''t go out to work with that Jin Gen, how could it be like this? Longevity thought about it, maybe at first his head didn''t turn a little bit, until he suddenly opened his eyes, and then his face looked at Huanhuan, he still couldn''t recognize it, but gradually, his eyes were warm first, and then Just cry like covering a child''s face like a child. What is it that can make a man cry like this, almost crying, even Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang haven''t been crying like this for a long time. "Mom, what''s wrong with your uncle?" Xiaoguang asked Yan Huan. "It''s okay," Yan Huan rubbed his son''s small head. "Uncle just missed home." "Don''t you both cry when you are homesick?" She let Xiao Qi hold Xiaoguang''s small hand, and they also value them. Now there are too many people who kidnap children, so as long as she comes out, she will definitely hold the children''s small hand, and never let them leave. Her outside step. Yan Huan took his mobile phone, and then unplugged a call. "Lu Yi, are you free now? I was on the street and something happened. You came here first..." He Yibin walked out and took a seat as soon as he pulled the chair. He was on duty for one night yesterday. He had said that he had to take an early break. The result was good, and Lu Yi sent him another man. , This is no, the class is gone. "How is it?" Lu Yi asked He Yibin, and on the other side, Yan Huan took the two sons'' small hands, but even the two little guys were sleepy, rubbing their eyes from time to time, leaning on their mothers. "Not very good," He Yibin lifted his eyes full of red blood. "One kidney was removed, because the operation was not done in place at the time, so now it has not recovered well, and the comminuted fracture of the thigh is heavy. Things are striking, and of course there is severe malnutrition." Yan Huan shook his son''s little hand, and in an instant, he felt uncomfortable. Although the original longevity did not like to talk, he was a tall and strong man, a good young man. If he is still in Chenjia Village, with his ability and diligence, he is now like other people in the village. They all marry their wives and they can live a good life in groups of children. The outside world is too complicated. It is not understandable by a simple person like him. There is no such thing as a pie in the world. Even if it is really dropped, it may not be eaten by the mouth. Smashed to death. She once persuaded Longevity that he should not go. The money outside is not easy to make. It is not what he thinks. Gold is everywhere. The so-called gold needs opportunities and skills. He is a person who has no culture, technology, and knowledge, except for going. In addition to being a migrant worker, what else can you do? Chapter 2223: Wanna revenge But no one listened to her, no matter whether it was Changsheng or Changsheng''s mother, she had never heard her persuade. But now, the kidneys are gone, the legs are broken, and people are still half dead. Yan Huan walked in, Chang Sheng turned his face, and smiled at her happily, still the same as before. Actually, it didn''t change, but it actually changed too much, and changed things. Whether it is Yan Huan, or longevity is the same. Longevity had been raised in the hospital for a few days. It was good, and not as afraid of people as before. Of course, he was still not very willing to talk, but he was basically able to communicate. Yan Huan brought some food bought outside into the ward, and stood in front of Changsheng. Longevity is not afraid of words and joy. But I still don''t believe it, Yan Huan is the little word he got out of the river. "Are you... really a small word? ¡© Longevity is uncertain and asked again, but just because he hasn''t spoken for a long time, his tone is strange, not fluent, your face, okay? If half of her face is blocked, this is Xiaoyan, the one he rescued, but now her scars are gone, and the person has become very beautiful, just like a star. "It''s me," Yan Huan walked over, put the thing in his hand on the table, and then opened the lunch box, pushed it to Changsheng in front of him, and let him eat. "Thank you," Changsheng took it, maybe it was really hungry. He sat up, and he didn''t have any image. He almost swallowed the lunch box. He hadn''t eaten it so long. Meal is gone, and I haven''t eaten so much. After he was full, he also had a full meal, and the meals brought by Huan were enough for two people to eat, but they were all brought into the stomach by the longevity. "What happened after you came out of Chenjia Village?" Yan Huan sat up and asked. Longevity slowly put down the bowl, and my eyes were wet again. I really should have listened to you. That golden root is really not a good thing. Looking back on everything in the past, Changsheng really feels like it has done a good job. Like a nightmare, he wonders whether he will return to the quiet and peaceful Chenjia Village when he opens his eyes one day. It may not make much money, but it is a joy to live, and a disease free. disaster. He has a pair of hands, he can do more farm work, he is also diligent, he is not afraid to feed himself or his family. It¡¯s just that every time when he wakes up, it¡¯s still the place, day by day, like a dog, lying on the ground, crawling and walking, just to win the sympathy of others, a lot of going some money. As for what happened to him when he came out of the Chen family village, to be honest, he is still scared of everything until then. Jin Gen said at the time that the ceiling was falling, saying that if you go out, you can make a lot of money, and the work you do is easy. As long as you earn a few years, you can take home tens of thousands of dollars. They all believed and were full of hope. Jin Gen went out of the village together, but they didn''t expect that after sitting on the train for a few days and nights, they were stunned after waiting for them. When they woke up again, they found that their kidneys were gone. He was broken and some of them were sprinkled with sulfuric acid. They didn¡¯t treat them as adults at all. Those people made them look like beggars, to gain the sympathy of others, and they had to pay a certain amount of money every day. If you go, you will be beaten. On several occasions, Changsheng really wanted to die. He didn¡¯t want to live like this. He lived like a dog, with no respect for words, no tomorrow, and no future. But when he thought of the widowed lady in the village, he couldn¡¯t bear it. If he died, he couldn''t die. He died, who gave his mother an old age, and who gave his mother an end. When he didn''t want to live, he was a dog. When he died, he still wanted to be a dog. And he never dreamed that one day, he could still see the small words, and in the end, it was the woman who had been rescued that he had saved now saved his life. And he also knows that it turns out that Xiaoyan''s real name is Yanhuan. She is not someone else. She is a very famous actor, not more famous than he imagined. She has a husband who loves him very much and three children. Although he was very sad in his heart, he also blessed her sincerely, because he did not have any future in the future. Even the feelings of Zeng Jin that had just sprung up were also being criticized in these days. The punches and kicks are gone. Now he just wants to live, just want to live like a person. Yan Huan didn''t say anything more, nor did he ask any more. Lei Qingyi would come over and ask Changsheng one thing. Lu Yi said that there should be a tissue that sells human organs like this. Just like abducting and selling women and children, some children are used to sell, while some children are beaten and scrapped by him, used to cheat people. As for men, it may also be because they are not as easy to sell as women and children, so those people will hit their ideas on the organs above them, and such things are simply outrageous and even shameful. Yan Huan didn''t expect to dream, and one day such a terrible thing would happen to her. She thought of the children who were kidnapped by criminals, and some of them were also cruelly grown up, so she could not imagine, if these children were replaced by her Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang, what would happen to her What should I do with my search? So the traffickers are so hateful, they should really catch a shot See who dares to sell humans in the future. In the afternoon, really, Lei Qingyi came. He talked to Changsheng for a long time. Some things, in fact, Changsheng didn''t know, let alone whether it was a criminal gang. He just had to hand over the money he wanted every day, if not, or Not enough, he will be beaten. And how many times he has been beaten in recent years, even his own can''t remember. He just knows that if the money that has been handed in for a long time is not enough, or if it does not reach that amount, then they will beat them up again, so as to gain more sympathy from people, and more and more money to get it. In recent years, he has been so persistent and panting, and sometimes he hasn¡¯t done anything in order to be less beaten. He goes to the trash can to pick up other people¡¯s unfinished meals. He goes to steal the money that people love, otherwise, now He may not even be able to walk, just like many people, his last two legs were interrupted, so he can only crawl on the ground like a dog And he doesn''t want to be a dog, he wants to be a person, he is clearly alone. "Do you want revenge?" Lei Qingyi asked Changsheng. Chapter 2224: They are human "Revenge?" Longevity thought of his two years in the past, and he now looks like a person who is not a ghost or a ghost, saying that he does not hate, that he does not want to avenge, that is really false, he wants to avenge, He wanted to break the corpses of those who broke his leg. He wanted someone who had dug his kidneys to divide his body into five horses. And the doctor Dr. He said that when his kidney was taken away, because the disinfection was not in place, the medicine used later was not enough. It was always inflammation and was infected. If it is not handled properly If it does, it may involve other organs, and his liver and kidneys are damaged. If even the other one is not available, then it can really be said to be over. So what he has to do now is to protect his own kidney. It¡¯s because his body is so bad that he¡¯s declining. The money he needs to return is taken away. He doesn¡¯t have much money to buy medicine for himself. He picks up things in the trash can. Well, how to buy medicine, that is, because there is no medicine, so he will be like this now. At first, he thought about going, running, and going home, but after a long time, he had lost confidence in his original belief, he was numb, he was afraid, he was dying too, he I thought I would be like this in my life, and I wouldn''t be allowed to die someday. As a result, he met Yan Huan. I also met so many good people. He cried secretly in the middle of the night. A big man cried like a child. So now when Lei Qingyi asked him if he wanted to take revenge, how could he not want to take revenge, how could he not want to take revenge, he wished to kill those people by himself, and then dig out their kidneys to feed the dog. Thinking of this, Changsheng suddenly raised his face, and the whole flesh was shaking. "I report, I will definitely report this hatred, I wish I could kill those demons with my own hands." "That''s it," Lei Qingyi stood up. "I''ll let He Yibin stop the medicine for you. You must prepare it first, cooperate with us, and we will be able to serve those people''s dens once." Longevity nodded without thinking, of course, I hated and hurt my teeth, and even hated my heart. So Lei Qingyi let him help, he must help, he will help. He didn''t want those people to harm others, especially Jin Gen, the kind of gold root that wears silver and is a lie. His heart has long been dead, and it is his own people who hurt him. They are all people in the village. He has not only found many young men from their villages, but also many young men in the same village, but this is not to find them a job, not to take them out of poverty and get rich, but to wait for them to open their mouths. It''s broken. They are not livestock, they are human beings, they are all living people, how can they treat them like this, how can they hurt them like this, how can they make them live better than die like this. When He Yibin arrived the next day, he really helped Changsheng to stop the medicine. "You can rest assured, even if you stop the medicine, you won''t have a problem recently. The inflammation in your body has now disappeared. If you don''t take the medicine for 10 days and a half months, it won''t be a problem. After you come back , It¡¯s okay to arrange the surgery for you.¡± And this matter, the first branch of Lei Qingyi was He Yibin, He Yibin was the chief physician of Changsheng. If he did not agree, then Jin Gen could not be out of the hospital. No matter what case they want to solve, he just knows that longevity is his patient. Now he can agree and prove that, indeed, Changsheng can go out, otherwise, no matter what Lei Qingyi said, he can''t let Changsheng leave the hospital. "Uncle, you eat this," Xunxun gave his favorite snack to Changsheng. Xunxun often comes here now. Longevity saved Yan Huan¡¯s two lives. She will ask for what others owe her, and she will pay back what she owes others. Regardless of what Changsheng Ma had treated her, she had nothing to do with Changsheng Ma, but Changsheng was a life-saving benefactor who took her out of Haijiang, and also a benefactor who took her home when her rice was stolen. . Otherwise, there would not be her now, and their whole family was afraid that they would have died before leaving. Yan Huan and Xun Xun said that this long-lived uncle is a good person, so all three children also like long-life. And Changsheng still had a little meaning to Yan Huan now, but it was also when he came down the mountain, he was forcibly broken, he broke his legs, and he had to eat for so many years. Inferior to life, and gradually away. Maybe he didn¡¯t really like Yan Huan much. After all, the kind of love he had in his heart was just goodwill, but he hadn¡¯t waited until the goodwill was sublimated to become likes, so when he knew that Yanhuan had already married and had children, the most was actually Want to open it. They all looked down on her, and he didn''t know until now that the little word that had nothing was Yan Huan. In terms of Huan being an international film, he owns a company and can make hundreds of millions of actresses a year. And her husband, a prosecutor in Haishi, who also has three children. Now, he really has no thoughts about Yan Huan. How could he match up with others like this, and he has always been self-affected, and he knows his own psychology well, and he understands this very well. Doesn''t your uncle eat it? Xunxun picked up her little steps, and then took the packet of snacks. This is her favorite food. In the past, her mother didn''t let her eat it. She only gave her one packet a week, now When she let her eat it, and no matter how many packets of snacks she eats, this is what she likes most. And she gave this uncle what she liked most. "Uncle is for you to eat," Xunxun unpacked the snack, and took it to Changsheng. "Thank you," Chang Sheng pinched the small face of Xun with his fingers, Xun Xun cracked his small mouth and smiled, and also revealed two very beautiful little sprinkles. Xun Xun still looked at Changsheng with his big eyes open. It seemed that she wouldn''t eat, so she would keep looking like this. Changsheng had to put the snack in his hand in his mouth. The taste is a bit strange, but it is very delicious. And he hasn¡¯t eaten any snacks since he was very young. Their village is very poor, and the people in the village are the same as him. They haven¡¯t eaten these foods, even the instant noodles. Several times. Not to mention such delicious snacks. "Uncle, Xun Xun''s doll will send you, let the doll accompany you, and you will not be afraid at night." Xun Xun stuffed his doll in Chang Sheng''s hand and ran towards the door, when a big hand reached out , Directly holding her in her arms. Chapter 2225: Leftover "Dad..." Xun Xun shouted his father at once. She knew it was her father¡¯s, because her mother said she was tall and tall, so her mother could not hold her, and her father would hold her tall. "Dad, Xun Xun is taller." Xun Xun said to her dad with a happy face in her face. Long and tall is her happiest thing. "Yeah, our search is growing taller," and the search is indeed growing taller. She is growing two centimeters taller. Although not much, she grows every year. So "I want to eat well so that I can grow taller," Lu Yi pinched her daughter''s face, and encouraged the little one. "Well," Xun Xun nodded his little head hard, "Dad rest assured, Xun Xing will definitely have a good meal." In fact, she has stopped picking food, and now she eats better than before, and eats more than before, but she still eats too little compared to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. It is growing itself, but it is also different. The meat that was lost because of Su Muran¡¯s capture this time has not grown out yet. It is a child who is very difficult to grow meat. Thin, I didn''t know that they all abused her. It''s very cute. It has big eyes like it can talk. It''s misty, shiny, and cute. This child really makes people wonder how to raise them. Lu Yi walked in with her daughter in her arms. "Mr. Lu." Longevity hurriedly put the doll that Xun Xun stuffed to himself aside and sat upright. Of course, he has no ghost in his heart now, so he doesn''t feel afraid. And he also believes that Lu Yi is an upright person. Everything used to be past, and he really doesn''t think much about it now. "You don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine. Qingyi has always been cautious, and you don¡¯t have to take any risks. He will help you, and as long as we have enough evidence, those criminal black gangs, we It must be eradicated." "I know," Changsheng never thought he would be afraid. "Whether it is for myself or for the people in Murakami, this time, I will definitely assist you well," Chang Sheng lowered his head, and his fingers were also holding the doll in his arms. No matter what, even if he died, he would It is to let those who have harmed him, as well as those in their villages, be brought to justice. They cannot be allowed to harm others, nor can they be allowed to harm others in the village. Longevity changed into his own professional clothes, and I don¡¯t know where Lei Qingyi turned it out, so Jia Lei Qingyi looked at the clothes and felt a little bit tight. This is really It stinks. But longevity does not matter. He just took the dirty clothes and put them on. Then he found a broken bowl and took it away. Of course, he went to the place where he used to live. He sat there and became a beggar. He has been here for two years and is used to this kind of life. Of course, what makes it difficult for others to find him is that he also knows what to do and is the best. Although, at the beginning, he was very nervous, and also had a guilty conscience because he was doing a big deal now. And this great event, Lei Qingyi said, as long as he did it, then he will become a big hero. And he didn''t think about being a big hero, he just wanted to let those people stop hurting the people in their villages in the future. When it was time to go, he took the money Lei Qingyi gave him into his own rice bowl while no one was paying attention. This is the amount of money that I want to add today. If according to the previous situation, such as snowing and snowing, then one day it may not be possible to find a business, but according to the results they can not pay , Must be killed. He rolled all the money he had prepared, and then touched his pocket, which turned around and walked towards a place. Soon after, a lot of beggars came to the city, big and small, physically disabled, and children accounted for decimals. A bald man came in, and then stretched his hand forward. This is an act of asking for money. Longevity touched his pocket, and that was when he took the money out of it and put it in the hands of a bald man. The bald man got a little bit of his own spit, this is just a count of the first line, in fact there are not many, it is impossible to have a big ticket. The most a person has to spend a hundred dollars a day, and most of them are dozens of dollars. It is not that people have no family, but that there are too many scammers like them in this world. This time, the longevity handed in was exactly one hundred and thirty yuan, which is a lot here, of course, there are more, because they are stolen from the hand, and the stolen is obviously more than that. It''s a lot easier, and it''s a lot more. However, if they are caught stealing or robbed, they will be killed. But if they want more money, if they want to eat some good food, and don¡¯t have to be beaten, then they must use robbing, whether it is stolen, robbed, or robbed, whether it is thousands or tens of thousands, They all need to hand in the public, and after the hand in the public, they will not have much of them. After a while, we heard people crying, there were men, women, and children. This is because they did not pay enough money, so they were beaten. They are all men here. If you want to talk about women, there are not many, just one or two. Each one is also hungry, yellow skinny skinny, long and thick five, three ugly, very ugly, they have always paid money. In the winter, they are all sitting in the street holding their children and blowing their hair. Of course, they need a lot. The adults who are willing to give up their children¡¯s lives are tortured like that. This is not their own child. . And those screams are also burst after burst, and it is all fortunate to hand it in. Finally, there is no need to be beaten, but most people have begun to worry about tomorrow. If the task is not completed tomorrow, then scream here, It is possible that they are replaced by them. So there is no luck, but more worry and fear. No one is sure whether they will become one of them. They have been beaten, and the kind of pain on their bodies is almost like splitting their muscles and bones, which is the usual method used by these people. Chang Sheng put his hand in his mouth and took it out again later. He is not a professional actor, so he is a little nervous, so his eyes are always afraid to look at people. Fortunately, other people have not found him now. It''s not quite right, counting money on the side, and then smoking cigarettes, plus the screams of those people who are playing music, and there is really no one to look at it again, longevity. Chapter 2226: Wish good The bald man counted the money well, and then left it aside. "I''ll give you three more chances," he took another breath, then some ash was knocked off the wall on one side, and then he swept coldly over the others. "If the day after tomorrow still can''t give me the amount I want, then be careful of your legs. I don''t mind letting you crawl for me to ask for money, if you want." And walking on that prone side also made many people feel that their scalp is numb, and they could not help looking at their legs freely. These people said that if they hit someone, they would really hit it. They are regarded as superhumans, and the scolding is also casual. They can beat the skin today, and they can break their legs tomorrow. When they arrive, they really have to crawl to ask for food. Chang Sheng walked into his bed one by one, which was actually a floor. The floor was the same as when he walked, and the quilts were all thrown on the side. He did not want to mulberry quilts, but no one here would have time Fold the quilt, who are they, how do they fold the quilt, and then pay attention to personal hygiene. If this really pays attention to that and pays attention to it, how can they be a beggar? He pulled away the quilt. This is a big pavement. There are a lot of sleeping people on the floor, some are asleep, some are not yet, some are snoring, some are boring Digs her nostrils. These people are like being in jail compared to jail. At least they are all allowed to eat and have human rights. However, as long as they are beggars for a day, they will definitely be beggars for life. Until they died, and their deaths may have been on the street one day, and they died like this, but there was not even a corpse collector. They are alive with all their breath, and they are all alive without respect. Where are their honorifics? They are eaten by dogs. Even the dogs raised by rich people are better than those of them. When he slept in the middle of the night, Changsheng heard someone talking outside, he stood up carefully, and then walked out gently, also trying not to find a little noise, the sound insulation here is not too good, everywhere It''s through, in fact, you don''t have to listen to anything deliberately, you can hear the voice of someone talking. This time there were a few more people, and a voice groaned loudly, which also made the longevity fight the Cold War. This voice is familiar to Changsheng forever, because the person who made the noise is not someone else. It was the first person he came to when he came here. At that time, he and the boys in the village were full of hope. Come over, they are also thinking that they can return home in the future, even if it is hard work, it does not matter, as long as they can make money, as long as they can make the family¡¯s life better, even if they work harder and tired Yes, even if they can¡¯t rest a day, they can all bear it. At the time, it was the boss who received them, which was the rich boss in Jin Genzui. This boss uses weird Putonghua, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a domestic person. It¡¯s a little bit foreign, but it is to convince them that these rural people who have never seen the world, this is the big boss. This is a big rich boss, and he always used this voice when he talked to them. On the one hand, to dispel their worries, they also blow themselves up to the sky and there is nothing on earth. The big boss said that they don¡¯t even need to go to work, they can get a lot of money, and within a few years, they will You can go back to the village to build a building, or you may save a lot of money. Jin Gen arranged them all in a rest, and the coverings were all ready-made, although there was no bed to sleep, but now it is only temporary, because the big boss said, they came a little too urgent, Jin Gen also There was no notice in advance, and Jin Gen slapped himself, and those nice words in his mouth were also spoken sentence by sentence, and he didn¡¯t know that he had no literacy, how could he be so eloquent suddenly, so If a mouth goes smoothly, almost all of them can say red to black, and black to white, which is why Changsheng will start to envy Jin Gen''s mouth. Although they don¡¯t have any culture, they can be eloquent, and it¡¯s no wonder that the people in Murakami say that Jin Gen has the ability, just because they have such a mouth, and they obediently obey the big boss, knowing that Jin Gen is not. Lie, he is indeed the big celebrity in front of the big boss. Look at the expensive cigarettes that people take away from their bodies at any time. Look at the thick gold necklaces with dog chains hanging on their necks and the fingers. With several gold rings, this is what the rich people look like. Which one in their village is not like wearing gold and silver. If there is a good thing in the village, I hope everyone in the whole village knows how much money they have and what is on their fingers. They eat meat today, but they still eat meat tomorrow. The village is shaking. For example, who built the Xiaoyang Building, it was the first of the village. And Jin Gen is not the first one, and Liu Fang, who is working outside for five or six years, and his elder brother are also not as good as other Jin Gens. You can be a big celebrity in front of the boss. Not to mention them, even Changsheng''s heart is secretly excited. This boss should be very rich, so he will not default on their wages. It was only afterward that they knew that they really thought things too simple, and that the big boss thought too well. There are too many rich people outside, and the big boss¡¯s gold-colored dog chain on the neck may also be fake, and the big old old suit in front of them, which should be placed outside, is basically a representative of the upstart, and he needs temperament. No temperament, no image, nowhere like a successful person. But they don¡¯t know. They are blind. They are stupid. On the first day, they were still very proud, and they were glad they came over. Of course, they will earn a lot of money like Jin Gen, and they can take the money home and let everyone in the family It''s a good life. And it seems that the big boss never said to let them build a building, as long as it is not a beast building, it may be working in the workshop, and Changsheng''s heart is also thinking about it. When he came, he specifically asked about it, saying that when they went, they should be working in the factory in the face. All the work done is piece-rate. You can do more and earn more. Of course, you can earn more by doing more. Chapter 2227: Let go of your belly Of course, he is the least afraid of working. He has a lot of strength. As long as he gives him more money, he can do whatever he wants. He has to get greedy early and get more power than others. This is also a profit. Some money. If he makes a dollar, as long as he makes one hundred a day, it will not be a hundred dollars. This hundred dollars is enough for their family to eat for a long time. If it is one hundred a day every month If it does, then he can get more than three thousand in one month. Three thousand a month, not three thousand sixteen a year. At this rate, as long as he does it well, for two or three years, he has almost 100,000 yuan in his hand. With this 100,000 yuan, what he wants to do in the future is impossible. This night, he was tossing and turning, and he couldn''t sleep, and all of them were living a good life in the future. He knows that the process may not be so smooth, of course, he does not have Jin Gen¡¯s mouth that can talk and talk, nor Jin Jin¡¯s good luck. He can be regarded as a big celebrity in front of the boss. As long as his mouth moves, he can get the big boss¡¯s favor. Of course, the money is all in hand. Longevity has never had such an idea. He wants to make money with his own hands. He has no culture, that is, after reading a few days, he will recognize a few words, and his mouth is very stupid, but he is a hardworking person, he has hands and feet It is also powerful, although people are not smart, but they are downright and real, as long as he does it well, he will definitely make money. "Eternal life, what do you say we are here to do?" The guy in the same village asked Changsheng, but his heart was quite bottomless, but although he didn¡¯t have bottom, he didn¡¯t have much to worry about. After all, there was Jin Gen, after all, it seemed that Jin Gen was familiar with the big boss. As long as Jin Gen tells the big boss one or two good words, then they can find some relatively easy and profitable good jobs. Whatever they are, they are all in one village, and one village does not take care of it. , Who cares, right? "I don''t know," Changsheng shook his head. He really didn''t know, but no matter what work was arranged for us, we just had to do it well. "Don''t say, let''s farm?" The other guy couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to. He just sat up with him. This is when he got to a new place, and he had to adapt to it. And now he is all excited, really sleeping. Not at all. "I don''t want to plant the land," the young man who asked Changsheng''s words lay down again, and put his arms behind his head. "I have been planting at home for more than 20 years, and I really don''t want to be every day. Facing the soil, and then planting things in the ground, the planting is annoying." He likes the look of the big boss. When he makes money, he dresses himself up like that, so that his mother also wears gold belts and silver to live a good life. The village is too poor. Even the poor wife can¡¯t marry Now, he must make more money this time. It''s better not to plant any more land. Work, do whatever you want. "Longevity, how about you, what do you want to do?" The two young men looked at Changsheng and asked. Among them, they were the oldest and the most calm in doing things. Of course, they had to discuss with him. This is obviously the default brother of several of them. As for Jin Gen, I don¡¯t know why, and I don¡¯t know where to go. Maybe it¡¯s because on weekdays, I haven¡¯t spoken well, so that their relationship with Changsheng is very good, and several people can be said to be light. Good friends who grew up together. Naturally, this is different from Jin Gen, and their longevity is at their first level, and they are all at the same level. Maybe they are also because they have no ability, and as for Jin Gen, they are all now golden. Yes, in their eyes, it is a person who is higher than theirs. This senior is not easy to deal with. Longevity also sat up and couldn''t sleep anymore. I didn''t know who was covering this quilt before. It had a smell on it and it smelled bad. There was a musty smell, a kind of moisture, and sweat. Class smell. In fact, he didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, when he was away from home, it was impossible for him to be at home everywhere. The conditions were worse, and Jin Gen also said that they were a few days earlier than the agreed time. Therefore, their dormitory was not prepared for them, so let them live here for a few days, and then wait until the dormitory over there is packed, and then let them move in. However, obviously, Changsheng remembers to go all the way up, Jin Gen¡¯s mouth is scolding, what¡¯s wrong with this car, will it drive, can¡¯t walk, etc., all of them will delay their journey, let them For several days at night, if the boss blamed him, none of them could take such responsibility. They hurried in a hurry, Jin Gen also scolded all the way on the road, and finally arrived here, but now they are telling them that it came a little too early, and they are not even prepared for the dormitory. Is not this contradictory? However, he thinks about it and understands it. After all, it''s a matter of being cautious under the hands of others. You should always be cautious. Only they wait for their bosses, but there is no reason for them to wait for them. Therefore, Jin Gen was in a hurry along the way, and there was nothing wrong with it. And he didn''t take this matter to heart, of course, all of them came along the way, and none of them slept well. Mainly because they are playing on the ground, the bed is hard to cover, and the taste is very bad. Although they are all people who are not picky, but this has changed a new environment, it is so bad, it is still a little uncomfortable, of course, plus the things in my heart, so this night, a few of them It may have been a tossing and turning one night without closing my eyes. For this new place, it is also their new life that will come soon in the future. Although they see nothing now, they hope to add more. And Jin Gen will not harm them, they are all a village. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know. Soon after, their so-called hopes became despair, and the same villager who was the least likely to harm them ended up pushing them all to hell. Early the next morning, Jin Gen came over and said that he was going to take them to dinner. Also, the food here was free of money. Their big bosses were good and treated the employees like brothers. Suddenly, it''s all full, and they don''t need money. Jin Gen brought them all into the dining room. The left side of the meal was pretty good. The inside was clean. There were more than a dozen tables and the chairs were all neatly arranged. Jin Gen asked them a lot of dishes, and a table was full. Chapter 2228: Painted pie "Not so much?" Changsheng felt that there were too many dishes. They were eating the cake they brought out because they were afraid of spending money. They were all running on the tap water last night. The cakes are eaten, and now they are obedient for most of the day. Their stomachs are indeed hungry, but they don¡¯t really need so many dishes or so much meat. They only need one vegetarian dish, and they can eat a few steamed buns. So many dishes, just They eat a few of them, is this too wasteful, and they can''t finish it all. Other people say the same thing, and they feel that there are too many dishes, and they are all kinds of meat, fish, chicken and the like. The weight of the dishes is also full, and the oil and water are also very large. "You will eat like this in the future, let go of your belly, our big boss is kind, but treats you as a brother." Jin Gen stepped on the chair with one foot, and put one foot on the ground He also took chopsticks and knocked his big yellow teeth from time to time. He didn''t know how to hold it well. He was not disgusting, but he never thought about whether other people could not eat with disgust. Longevity always heard a grunt from his stomach. He touched his stomach with embarrassment. He wanted to dig a hole to take care of himself. As a result, after a while, he heard one after another. The grunt of the belly. Fortunately, he is not too shameful. He put his hands on his knees, telling him that he must not lose people here, or that the big boss is now nearby, just to see if they are able to work, and have clean hands and feet of. And very pitiful, a large bucket of rice was brought out. Jin Gen''s teeth, and then pointed to the rice in the big barrel, you go to your own meal, do not be polite, eat as much as you want. A few young guys may still be embarrassed, and no one left the chair. "Go forever." Jin Gen made a face to Changsheng, let Changsheng take the lead first. Longevity hesitated for a while, and then he stood up. He picked up the bowl and placed it on the table, but his hands were trembling, and even the food could not be scooped into the bowl, so he scooped himself up. After half a bowl of rice, the sweat was already in a hurry, and the beads of sweat were constantly falling down. Changsheng sat down with his own meal, the others waited for a while, and finally stood up one by one, and went to their own meal, but still a little bit restrained, so there is nothing like home, as long as it is When you eat, you will surely get yourself a bowl full of sharp rice. They are big and small guys. They usually do heavy work in the field on weekdays. Of course, they also eat a lot at home. Now, like a big girl, they are all beautiful. A large table is full of various dishes, most of them are dishes with meat, but for the longevity they have not used a chopsticks, Jin Genbing put his feet down, this is the biggest one. Bowl, scooped a beautiful bowl of white rice for himself, of course, it was also very real. He then stepped on one of his feet on the stool, picked up the chopsticks, and clamped several kinds of himself. Meat dishes, and then ate it gorge. "You eat," Jin Gen''s mouth is full of meat, and the mouth is full of oil. "This dish is very expensive. If you don''t eat it, you can only dump it, which is really wasteful." The people in the village are very real, and of course they all cherish the food very much. They will not waste food casually. Besides, throw out such a good dish. This is simply to dig them. The meat, how distressed it is. Chang Sheng carefully took a piece of meat and put it in his bowl. He took a light bite. The meat was very tender and the taste was very delicious. Almost all of them made him bit off his tongue. , And he hasn¡¯t eaten such delicious meat for a long time, no, it¡¯s that he has never eaten such a big one. It''s a pity that he chewed his mouth again, thinking about his mother and Xiaoyan at home. It would be nice if his mother and Xiaoyan could eat one piece, and neither of them had eaten meat for a long time. But don¡¯t worry. Wait until next year, when his conditions are better, he can take them over. At that time, their family can also eat such delicious meat every day, and they can also have an endless amount of money. Too. When he caught another piece of meat, he was a little embarrassed at first. It seemed that if he caught another piece of meat, he would be seen by others and looked down upon. Although they were not stealing or snatching, they were still weird. . But eating, eating, everyone also let go. The dishes on the table went down very fast. After all, they are all big and small guys. As long as they let go of their belly, the dishes on this table are actually not enough. . Soon, the dishes on this table were almost bottomed out, and several people were all eating full of oil, and their stomachs were about to eat and hold up. After eating, Jin Gen gave them a box of foreign things. It''s cigarettes. In fact, cigarettes are sold everywhere, basically every man can smoke. But because their village is poor, the most expensive cigarettes in the shop are all five dollars, and these five dollars are enough for them to buy almost two pounds of rice, so no one will spend this money to smoke . Jin Gen even threw a box for them, and this cigarette is not cheap, it seems that it is also a box of tens of dollars. They returned to the place where the floor was paved, and when Jin Gen sent them to him, they turned around and left. "Jin Gen," Changsheng suddenly stopped Jin Gen''s name. "What''s wrong, you have something?" Jin Gen himself was smoking a cigarette. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a sip, and there was also a cigarette in his nose. It seemed to be very enjoyable. Of course, in this way, in their villages, he will be said to be powerful, rich, and identified. "Jin Gen, when do you say we can work?" Longevity always feels that it is not too right, which allows them to live here and live for food, and there are so many good things to eat, but they are not allowed to work, which is the reason. No matter how good the boss is, it is impossible for them to raise them in vain? The bosses are all making money, not raising them for charity. "This..." Jin Gen took another breath. "Are you still worried about not doing anything? I''ve said it all, our boss is good, and we all treat everyone as a brother, The boss said that you are the only one who is not suitable for the water and soil here. Let you adapt for a few days." Chapter 2229: The cake is so big "In this way, everyone¡¯s health is good, and it¡¯s not easy to get sick. The boss himself is easy. If you go to the hospital, don¡¯t you trouble the boss? Wait until you have a rest and you want to find work. It¡¯s not easy. Our boss¡¯s family is big, the assets are all over the country, and there are money-making activities on hand. As long as you are willing, you can get three or four thousand a month. If you are more diligent, , Maybe you can get tens of thousands." These tens of thousands of words almost make a few guys take a breath, tens of thousands, oh my god, tens of thousands, how many hundred pieces are there, they used to be in the village It will take several years to earn this tens of thousands of dollars, and how many eggs they have to sell, and now they can earn tens of thousands of yuan in a month. If they can earn tens of thousands in a month, then one By the end of the year, they will be able to make a hundred thousand, and they will be able to open a small shop in their county town, and they will be able to do business. "Ten thousand yuan?" Changsheng was also scared out of the sweat, can it really make ten thousand yuan? Whatever he can''t believe, they can make tens of thousands of dollars a month. "Of course," Jin Gen spit out smoke again. "This is not without a thing. Last month, there were several people, and they finally got a salary of more than 10,000 yuan. Of course, they have worked very long classes. ." "The boss said that only eight hours a day, the boss will pay you the endowment insurance in addition to the wages. These are all talents in the city. When you are old, the country will give No more, no less, it is absolute to send two thousand dollars." Jin Gen is very satisfied that everyone is excited and excited. He is the one who draws the cake, and the cake is bigger and bigger, and finally he blows up the cow. "In eight hours, it¡¯s all for you. Calculating overtime, it will cost twenty dollars an hour." He stretched out his finger and compared a word, "You count yourself, if you add five hours to this day, you can''t make a hundred dollars. One hundred a day, one month? It is three thousand, if you work harder, and add ten hours of work, just overtime pay, you can get two hundred yuan a day, if you come down in a month, that is six thousand yuan, then add Your own salary, if it comes down in a month, it will be 10,000 yuan if the difference is not enough." Although Jin Gen did not go to school, he counted the money but did not lose to others. A day is hundreds of overtime pay, as long as you work more than a dozen hours, are you afraid of not making money? A few guys listened, they were all about to scream with excitement, 10,000 yuan, really 10,000 yuan. Yes, not so much, and Jin Gen also said that there is reason and evidence. After calculating this algorithm, then it is properly 10,000 yuan. As long as you are not afraid of suffering, as long as you are not afraid of tiredness, as long as you can add more days of work, then the money you get in a day is not a few hundred. After Jin Gen left, a few young men still drooled under the emptiness of the big cake, and all of them were calculating their own accounts. The money has no shadow yet, but they have already calculated how to use the money. "I want to build my house." "I want the lid too." "I want to open a small shop in the county." "I don''t want to go back. The village is poor. I will directly use the money to buy a house in the county and take my parents to live in the city." Longevity does not speak, nor does it join their discussions. His own plan is still well known by himself. If it is really said, what will happen if it doesn''t work at that time, so he still suffocated, he just remembered it well. Of course Jin Gen has an account, and so does he. If you work ten hours a day, then you have 100 yuan. This day takes 24 hours, which is 18 hours. If you want him to add two more hours every day, then She can get 600 more in a month. If it¡¯s not a person who really needs to sleep, he wants to work overtime 24 hours a day, earning a lot of money. He is still young and he is in good health. The last four or five hours are enough. They are thinking about it here, and they have a lot of plans for the future. Jin Gen came over the next day and still took them to dinner, and this time they went to a simple cafeteria. Although this is not a big hotel outside, but for them, it is already good can not be better, the expensive can not be expensive, and the food is also rich and not rich. They can eat meat every day now. At night, they went there again, or a large table filled with meals, a whole fish, and a whole chicken. "There is no money to eat here, you are all kind, even if you don''t eat, they are all broken and will fall. Jin Gen has always emphasized that these meals are not money." However, the three words "don''t want money" make everyone dare not to do it. They ate this meal and went back to the place where they will live now, that is, on the floor. When it was time for Jin Gen to leave, after a while, it was folded back again, and then he smiled and said to them, that is, that smile, some uninterested, but unfortunately no one noticed. "You will be here again for a few days. Immediately, your new dormitory will be arranged." "It''s okay, we''re not in a hurry, it''s fine here." A young man stood up quickly, indicating that he was not dissatisfied with the place where he lived. And several other people nodded. Really, it¡¯s good here, as long as there is a place to sleep, and if they go to work in the future. I always want to work more hours and make more money. I am busy every day. It¡¯s the same as what I do. If I get back 80%, I will fall asleep. What¡¯s wrong? When they had the chance to pick, they were already asleep. So they don¡¯t really think too much about where they live. Of course, it¡¯s better if the conditions are better. Now, they all regard Jin Gen as a brother. As long as Jin Gen says, they are convinced. Jin Gen said, they believe. Jin Gen promised, they also believed. Jin Gen took them out to work, and they could earn five or six thousand a month. They didn¡¯t trust them at first. As a result, they really believed this time, and they could earn the money right away. Six thousand is still more. Jin Gen said that the bosses are nice and treat them as if they were brothers. They also believe that they haven¡¯t seen that boss. They obviously wear the clothes so well, but they will help them smear the soil off their bodies. They gave them such delicious meals. They were all a dozen dishes, with meat and vegetables. Chapter 2230: Lets talk about fattening Jin Gen said now that they will have their new dormitory soon, but the conditions are much better than this. They sleep two people in one room, there is heating in winter, and the phone can be made free of charge. Chang Sheng pulled the quilt on and covered it with himself. The quilt was still tough, and he didn¡¯t know the weird smells above. He still wanted to sleep, and he was still thinking about what Jin Gen said. They can earn tens of thousands of dollars a month, but this is something he never even dreamed of. That night, he really felt like he had fallen asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. This is the third day they arrived here, and a few days ago each of them did not sleep well, even for longevity. So now it is indeed very tired, still very tired, so for how long I have been asleep, and here is also their loud snoring sound. And all of them are sleeping soundly. Of course, even if someone comes over, no one will wake up. They are too tired. They are too excited, too excited, but in the end they are still sleepy. Have a good sleep. Longevity woke up early in the morning. He rubbed his eyes. This was how long he slept, but he still didn''t remember much. Jin Gen didn''t come over in the morning, so they didn''t know where to go to find him. Several people were squatting here. They would stand up after a while and walk around again, but they didn''t dare to leave this place. I didn''t know whose stomach was gurgling. They are all hungry. "Let''s go to dinner first," a lad suggested. Now they are all here and there is no way to do it. Even if they want to do something, do they have to fill up their stomachs? Besides, if they wait for a long time, they will not be able to do the work without strength. Boss. And as long as they show more, maybe they will become a celebrity in the future. So now what they are going to do is not thinking about what to do, they are going to the cafeteria. "I know the place," a young man raised his hand. "I remember it all." "Ryoko, you are really a light bulb, remember the way. The boy named Liangzi scratched his head embarrassedly. " "Which way do I remember?" he said, the more embarrassed he was, but he just looked around, so every time they went to the cafeteria, they took a few steps to the left, and a few steps to the right, around Anything else that is easy to find is always in his heart, so he always remembers which way to go to the cafeteria now. Just don''t know what Jin Gen said. They can eat whatever they want, and they don¡¯t have to pay for anything they want, is it true? Now they haven''t worked yet. It''s okay to wait until they work. They also have the confidence to earn 10,000 yuan a month. Who would care about such a small amount of food. They followed Liangzi. Sure enough, they found the cafeteria. This is the first time they did not come with Jin Gen, so they didn¡¯t know what they wanted, and they didn¡¯t know if they really didn¡¯t want money for them. One of them was so hungry that he passed by. "Auntie, give me a bowl of rice." There was a fat woman on the kitchen noodle, so he gave him a big bowl of rice if he didn''t say anything, and asked him what he wanted? The young man seemed to be a little shy, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything in the end. He stood for a long time. In the end, he didn¡¯t seem to have seen anyone asking for money. He took his bowl and sat while sitting, while the others saw it, they all went to ask for food for themselves, and longevity also went, but Although he didn''t need money, he didn''t ask for much. The people in the village were pragmatic, and they didn''t waste food, so they took enough food for themselves. I didn¡¯t take any more, even if I took it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. I couldn¡¯t hold myself to death. As for the rest, they were not in a hurry. Anyway, they wanted to eat every day. They eat it the same day, and within a few days these dishes have been eaten by them. They already know which is delicious and which is not. However, they are used to the poor, and they are also scared, so for them, the things in the cafeteria are delicious, they do not pick. Even after finishing the meal, they returned to the place where the floor was paved. They were still waiting here, and there was nothing to do. They want to find Jin Gen, but they don¡¯t know where to go. They want to find someone to ask, but they dare not to ask, because they don¡¯t know each other. How do people who don¡¯t know how to ask. You can only stay here first, when you have dinner, and then go to the cafeteria, the food in the cafeteria is not bad, they seem to be waiting for these three meals this day, but a few people just came here for three After four days, I have recovered, and my face is also good, even if I don¡¯t work hard every day, I have to eat in vain. They feel that they are not here to work, but to be pigs. They are all lads in the real city, and they are not embarrassed to take advantage of others. Unlike Jingen, in the village, it is always reasonable to take other people¡¯s things, so now there are some things that Jingen can do Yes, but others can¡¯t do it. They continued to eat, sleep and sleep until the fifth day, Jin Gen said that their dormitory was arranged. And they are all happy to rub their hands, which means that they can work. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you change places or not. They live here for a few days. They don¡¯t seem to feel anything wrong, but they can bear it. When they make money themselves, they can buy a good bed. It is not enough to cover it. They really don''t pick, they don''t pick at all. A few young guys carried their luggage and followed Jin Gen, but they did not find out that the people in the kitchen felt sorry for their sympathy. With a bang, the cook stuck the knife in his hand on the chopping board. This is going to be fattening. If you are fattening, you can kill it. Jin Gen took the young men with their luggage to the dormitory arranged for them It turned out to be an accident. They thought it was like a canopy bed in someone''s dormitory, but here it was not. Although there was nothing in the dormitory, it was very clean. Even the beds were covered with new ones. It¡¯s not a two-person one, but a one-person one. Jin Gen opened a small door, this is the toilet, you will use it, flush toilet, as long as you use it, just flush the water. Chapter 2231: Do nothing "Am I the only one living here?" Longevity didn''t know where to put his hands, Li Xing still carried it on his back, as if he had no weight, he still couldn''t believe it, this is where he would live in the future, or such a good place. One person per room, still brought a toilet, but it is not strange that the toilet is installed in the sleeping place, but I heard that people in other cities are like this. The people in the city are small, and sometimes they eat opposite the toilet. "I didn''t say it all. Our boss regarded you as a brother. Jin Gen held out his hand and patted Chang Sheng''s shoulder. I''m right, I took you to the blessing. This dormitory is looked upon by my boss. In face, it is arranged for you. Without me, how can you eat so much meat, live in such a good dormitory, and make so much money?" "Jin Gen, thank you, I will repay you later." Longevity¡¯s gratitude is placed on his face, and also remembered in his heart. Honestly, he didn¡¯t find the flash of pride and calculation in Jin Gen¡¯s eyes, and there are some other things. Now he doesn¡¯t know, he completely He didn''t know, and when he knew it, it was too late. As for this single dormitory, it is novel and satisfying for these people, and it is more satisfying. This is their next home. After the longevity is gone in Jingen, this is their luggage. After putting it down, I walked into that little restroom again, as if there was no other smell coming out. He took out a basin, then found a rag, and then rolled up his sleeves, preparing to replace I will clean this place where I will live in the future. They stay here for a few days and they will use this type of faucet. Of course they will use the toilet. Although they still feel more comfortable squatting than sitting, , Whoever let the city just enjoy it, they have to sit when pulling a shit, that is, they just came here, with such a thing, everything feels strange, sometimes even pulling come out. It¡¯s better now, and I¡¯m used to it, but it still feels weird. Anyway, it¡¯s not comfortable to squat while sitting, and there is a toilet in the place where I sleep, which is more convenient and convenient, but he just feels like people in this city He won¡¯t get used to the used pit. However, it doesn''t take a long time to get used to it. He knows it. In addition to the fact that the toilet is in the house, he can''t accept it, but the rest of the place is no better. He also fell in love with it all at once, especially this small house, it is still very clean, it seems that there is no one After living, he cleaned the whole house carefully, even the floor, he was kneeling on the ground, wiping it clean with a rag little by little. After that, he lived where he lived. Naturally, it was clean. After waiting for everything to be cleaned up, a few boys from the same village came and yelled for a long time to eat. And they said that they got a new dormitory, and all of them were very novel. "What do you think people in this city think?" Liangzi just feels weird. Why doesn''t it smell bad if he puts the toilet in the house? "I heard someone say that the other guy answered the phone. He said that the people in the city lived in this way, and the people in the city were small, so the place where they cooked and the pits were all together. " Longevity always felt weird when he heard it. Anyway, if he buys a house in the city in the future, he will definitely not buy a house with this kitchen and thatched pit together. They arrived in the cafeteria, and the cafeteria was also new. Jin Gen brought them over, not far away, probably because they had eaten the food here several times, and they were not embarrassed anymore. The amount of food is also good, and they are all able to eat meat. If they are in the village, they may only have a meal of meat during the Chinese New Year, and it is also a meat froth, not a piece of meat. , But it¡¯s different here. They can eat meat every day, and they are still big pieces of cooked meat. Of course, they can also eat other meats such as chicken and beef. They are all these meats. Never seen it, let alone eat it in his stomach. The food in the new cafeteria is very good, but now they are still not arranged to do things. "Jangsheng, what do you mean by theirs?" Ryoko had eaten a lot, and even his stomach swelled. "I don''t know," Changsheng shook his head. "Maybe we are too thin, so we keep it first." "I think so," Ryoko touched his belly. "That''s how I feel like they are coming from raising pigs. They won''t give us fat. Will they eat again?" And Liangzi''s life is to make Changsheng not knowing why he even shivered. It is said that they are cold on the mountain, but how he feels, this city is not too warm. He walked into the place where he lived, and was sitting on the bed, but he didn¡¯t know what to do now. They lived like pigs, eating, sleeping, waking up and eating again. Even if you want to go outside, Jin Gen said, there is nothing outside, they have just arrived, and if they go out, they may not even find the way back. Longevity was lying on this new wooden bed, and he remembered something again. He quickly picked up his body and walked to the small table inside. The small table was cleaned by him. , Even the legs of the table were spotless. He opened the drawer, and there was a pack of cigarettes in it. This pack of cigarettes was given to them by Jin Gen, and they were said to be smoked for them. It''s just that Changsheng hasn''t smoked, and I don''t know how to smoke? He picked up the cigarette case and carefully pulled one from the inside and put it in his mouth. The result was that he smoked it for two days, but it didn''t taste any. And half a day later, he patted himself. This is the only thing that reminds me that the golden roots are lighted after they are lit. Even if he hasn¡¯t eaten meat, he has never seen a pig run. Of course, the cigarette is lit when it is lighted, that is, where he went to find the fire, yes, it seems that Jin Gen gave them a lighter, that is, the lighter is relatively high-end, he does not know where to put it, and he also heard, This lighter is dangerous, so he didn¡¯t put it in the drawer, otherwise, he would have to worry every day, what if the lighter exploded in any case? And he remembered as if he had left the lighter outside. Chapter 2232: Medical examination He opened the door and searched outside for a long time, and finally found a lighter on the window sill, the one he put here. He took the lighter in and pressed it. There was no fire. He pressed it again. When the flame came out, he did not let him throw the lighter in his hand to the ground, and he thought, this thing But it¡¯s nice. If you get it back, if you start a fire, it¡¯s not that much trouble. The people in the village are still using matches, and the people in the village are also used to borrowing fire. Fires and the like don''t need special fires. He gritted his teeth and hit the lighter again. The first time he was scared. The second time, he got a lot better. He tried again and again several times. Scared. He took another cigarette out of the cigarette case, and then learned the way of Jin Gen. Two fingers also clamped the cigarette, and then lit it with a lighter. This is to put the cigarette beside his mouth. However, after taking a sip, he coughed hard, and he was about to cough up his lungs. What''s this smell? Longevity is also afraid to smoke, maybe he does not have the ability to smoke. He put the cigarette out, put it back in the cigarette case, and put the lighter on the window sill. But he didn''t understand that the smell of the smoke was so strange, why Jin Gen likes to smoke, not to mention Jin Gen, even the kid who is Liangzi, now he has learned to smoke. Liangzi said that people smoke like this. If they learn to smoke, they are like a city man. Look at the multi-faceted clothes worn by people Jin Gen, suits and ties. If they can smoke, then they are alive. A city man. Liangzi said that when they have money later, they will be in the city, so they must learn to smoke, but Changsheng doesn''t feel how good it is. If it is the city, then he still Be a mountain man. He lay down again and put his arms behind his head. He didn¡¯t know what was going on at home, but no matter whether it was his mother or a small talk, he was not worried, it was a pity The land is deserted. If he doesn¡¯t come out, then the land will be planted. He is now serving these land at home, instead of living in a single room here, and eating well. And he squeezed his two fists hard. The life of the people in this city is a good one. He must do it well. Then he will take his mother to come and enjoy here. He will work harder and sleep less in the future, and it¡¯s nothing. For those in their village, this early greed is also common, so he is not worried at all, he will not be able to eat the bitterness, only when he has money. Make money for him, then he is not worried at all, he will not persevere. No matter how tired he is, he can do it well. By that time, he would add one more hour of class every day, so he would either be able to make hundreds of dollars more, and with these hundreds of dollars, he would be able to go out and buy a lot of things. They lived like this for a few days and still had nothing to do. Sometimes the longevity could not help thinking about the words that Liangzi said, it was like raising pigs, treating them as pigs, waiting until Fattening, then slaughter and eat meat together. In fact, none of them likes this. They like to be busy. It¡¯s good now. They don¡¯t need money for food and accommodation. They can also eat meat every day, but they don¡¯t have money to pay for it. If so, how much money do they have to make less on this day, they are several hundred dollars, hundreds of dollars, what kind of concept is that they have been here for about ten days now, this is three Four thousand dollars, so now it is good and easy, but when I think of how they have missed thousands of dollars in vain these days, how could their hearts be calm and happy. But Xin Gen hadn''t been here for several days. Even if they wanted to ask him about the situation, they couldn''t find anyone. In fact, Changsheng secretly asked the cook who cooked for them, but the cook said nothing, and just told him to let him wait. It''s just that they have to wait until the end. Finally, they had given Jin Gen this time, and Changsheng quickly asked Jin Gen in the past, when will they be able to work. "Relax, very quickly, the boss said, that in a few days, you can go to work in a big company and get a high salary. Look, our boss is okay, this is really to treat you If you really want to be a brother, take your heart into your stomach, and follow our boss, it will be delicious, spicy, and Jin Gen is proud to pat the shoulder of Changsheng, you are here No matter how many days I live, I always get a salary. What are you afraid of?" And when Changsheng heard that there were wages in these days, people were a bit stupid. "Jin Gen, didn''t you lie to me? Are you really paid for these days?" Was it a meat bun that fell from the sky, or was it directly hit their heads, that''s not the case. The seriousness of Jin Gen''s face did not seem to be a lie, but as long as he ignored the flashy perfunctory and impatient words in his eyes. Longevity believed a little, and Liangzi also believed. Of course, they even believed that it was Jin Gen. "By the way, I have something to tell you," Jin Gen didn''t forget that he came here this time, but came with a mission. "What''s the matter?" In Changsheng''s heart, they couldn''t help but follow a tension, it won''t be a matter of importance. They have never seen Jin Gen''s serious expression. "In fact, there is nothing," Jin Gen smiled, and his exposed teeth were still very yellow, especially the two large front teeth. I don''t know if I smoked too much, or because I never brushed my teeth, so the tone is also Very good, when speaking to people, you can also clearly smell the stinking tone in his mouth. Longevity was tense, and Jin Gen took out the words he had planned in advance. "Working in our place requires some physical examination. You should also know that this is a must. If there is an infectious disease, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get sick. If you infect others, What should I do?" Longevity, when they heard this, they also nodded frequently, and this should be the case. They all understand this point, and they have heard the same thing as the villagers. When they go outside, they all need to undergo a physical examination, that is, to check for some infectious diseases. Chapter 2233: an examination After Jin Gen left, Liangzi came over and directly talked to Changsheng about the things that Jin Gen said just now, saying that their salary was calculated after they stepped into this place. Say, even when they are lying down, they can still get money. If you count it down, it¡¯s over a thousand yuan, and the worst is also about a thousand, because Jin Gen said that these people¡¯s guaranteed minimum salary is 3,000 yuan a month, so even if it is not 10,000 yuan Money, they don¡¯t have 3,000 yuan. If they are today, they have spent ten days in total, and ten days is not exactly one thousand yuan. This is a great thing. They have already made a thousand dollars. How many eggs will be sold. Liangzi had the best relationship with Changsheng. When they were young, the two grew up together in the dark. They will discuss what they do together. The two have been talking here for a long time. It means nothing more than how to use the money later when they return. Liangzi said that he would build a house for his family and then let his sister continue to go to school. Liangzi had a sister who was only ten years old. Liangzi''s sister had not been to school for a few days. Liangzi said that he came out this time, but it was not For his sister, otherwise, how could he leave his sister in the village alone, their parents are gone, only their siblings are dependent on each other, and now Liangzi''s sister also lives in his second aunt''s house, but these two aunts It''s not a mother. When Liangzi came out, he didn''t bring much, and didn''t bring much money, and the rest was given to his second aunt. He just thought about whether the second aunt could be better for his sister for the money, and he could feed his sister every day. The sister''s share is fine. And now that he is making money here, as long as he earns enough money to go back one year, he will take over his sister. He will definitely let his sister continue to go to school, and then eat and live in the school. Okay, you don¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s faces, because his brother is rich. Liangzi spoke for a long time here at Changsheng, and finally felt like he was a little sleepy. This was when he was ready to go back to sleep. Of course, this night may also be the best day for them to sleep, because they even sleep here. Even if they are sitting still, they are asking for one or two hundred dollars every day. And with money, everyone is naturally happy. The next day there was nothing, they still ate like this, eat, sleep, or sit together, chatting wildly, the day passed very quickly, as if they hadn¡¯t said anything, what they did, and they were all the same day. Followed this way. On the third day, it was still the same day, but everyone was a lot more comfortable. After all, as long as they made money, they were less worried, and the boss over there was planning their work, so it was late. Some are really not in a hurry. And Jin Gen didn¡¯t say that, they still need to check the body, maybe people just want to know if their body is good, Is it healthy, can it work? At this point, they can think about it. If they are the boss, of course, they must check this. If they don¡¯t, then what can they do? If they have physical problems, don¡¯t they find something for themselves? So at this point, they all understand very well, and of course they will cooperate very well. On the fifth day, some people came, all of them doctors in white coats. These should be the doctors who examined them. The doctor first measured their blood pressure and then drawn blood from them. These are young men in their twenties. They are strong and strong, and they have done heavy work. Everyone¡¯s body is very good. it is good. The arms and legs are also very strong and powerful. This is also the time when one''s life is the most energetic and vigorous. Naturally, there will be no problems. Normal blood pressure and normal blood sugar. And the doctor directly drew the blood of several long tubes in Changsheng, and there are five tubes in the calculation. Although it doesn¡¯t hurt too much, but looking at his blood from the body, it feels a little bit in my heart. Fear of coming, fortunately, I just took some blood, and did not do any other tests. Longevity pressed his own arm and didn¡¯t feel anything after the blood was drawn. It¡¯s still good, and this is a necessary check, he also knows it. "What did you check?" Liangzi asked Changsheng. "I didn''t check anything, I just took some blood." Longevity still touched his arm. He is a big man. Are he afraid of drawing blood, and it only draws a little, nothing. "They looked into my eyes for a long time," Liangzi was strange, "then look at your eyes?" "No," Changsheng shook his head. "It just took five more tubes of blood." "Five tubes?" Liang Zi swallowed his spit. "I just got a tube. How can you get a five tube?" This is what Liangzi didn''t want to understand. They looked different what. "Neither did I check my eyes." Longevity did not feel anything strange. The doctor''s inspection methods may be different. For a long time, Changsheng thought, this is to comfort Liangzi, and he feels like this. Liangzi nodded his head, and that was what he wanted to do. When the other boys came, they knew that the inspection items of the two of them were different. Some of them took a few tubes of blood. Like longevity, some look at the eyes like Liangzi. Some people look at the eyes and other places. They thought it had just passed, but it wasn¡¯t. In a few days, the doctors came over again, taking blood, measuring the amount, and pulling them to other places for examination. A doctor It was also after checking the eyes of Chang Sheng for a long time, and finally shook his head. And Longevity couldn''t help but nervous, what does this mean, is his eyes not good, or what is wrong with him. His heart was full of ups and downs, and he didn¡¯t even know when the doctors left. He just knew that he was a little scared now, because the doctor felt a pity when he looked at his eyes. Unfortunately, what a pity, his eyes are better. Whether looking at the near or far distance, it is very good, there is no tears in the wind, and no trachoma. However, he has been having a hard time these days. Sometimes when he has nightmares at night, he dreams of people letting him get out. He doesn''t want to go, he can''t go either, he has to make money here. Chapter 2234: Painful After waiting for a few days, no one had meant to drive him away. They still ate every day after eating, sleeping, and sleeping. It seemed that there was no major problem. This is the longevity of the heart. After that, if he really has a problem, those who want to come have already let him get out of it, right? He is still here now, and no one has said a half sentence, probably because he has no big things, even if there is a problem, it is a little thing, not much impact. Just when he was still worried, and when he was relieved, the doctors came over again, saying that he would have an examination for him. Although Changsheng was puzzled, how to check this and that, to do so many checks, is really endless. This is the third time, or when was it found? Those people took an instrument that he didn''t know what it was, icy cold, and placed it on his stomach for a long time. It''s also the cold sweat that shakes the palm of your hand nervously. He is telling himself that this is a necessary check, and this should be checking the internal organs. It was not easy, this was the end of the inspection. Those doctors did not say anything to the doctor, and then sent them back. Liangzi also came back together. "Changsheng, don''t you feel weird? It''s been checked. What are we going to do in the future?" Liang Zi scratched his head. "I haven''t heard of it. What kind of place raises us like this?" Xiao Gong, I have to do three physical examinations twice. I don¡¯t know how many tubes I have drawn." "Maybe each doctor examines in a different direction." Longevity also feels that it is not right, but it is impossible to tell what is wrong, maybe this is the case, who asked them to do not other work, but this kind of thing with a high salary, of course Even the inspection is different from others. "makes sense." Liang Zito quite agrees with Changsheng''s statement. After all, not everyone can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. The people working in the village say that they work hard for a month, which is one or two thousand. Chunk, it¡¯s still good, some are even not paid, and they are tired every day. Like a dog, it¡¯s hot in summer, and even underwear is getting wet, winter It¡¯s cold, and their hands have to be frozen, but when they come down month after month, they have to make money from half a year to a year. And they are not doing anything here. They have already taken thousands of dollars. After they start their formal work in the future, they will earn a few hundred dollars a day, which is better. Therefore, it is possible to figure out how strict the investigation is now. After all, such an expensive job must of course be well investigated. "Longevity, give me your ID card," Jin Gen extended his hand to Changsheng, "We are going to give you your ID card to apply for a work permit. After the work permit is completed, you will have a job, if you don¡¯t have a work permit That won''t work." "Success," Changsheng took out his ID card and gave it to Jin Gen. They bought the tickets along the way. Of course, they also bought their ID cards, but Jin Gen did. They all paid back their ID cards, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to believe in Jin Gen so much. They heard from people in the village that this ID card can¡¯t be given to people indiscriminately. It is only necessary to put it on yourself, so they all need to carry their ID cards to have a sense of security. Without an ID card, even a train ticket cannot be bought. Therefore, this ID card must be installed and optimistic. And Jin Gen has never said anything about asking for their ID cards. Now they just use ID cards for their work permits. They naturally gave them happily. This is to prove that there is no major problem with their bodies. They can also go to work, right? That is to say, they can make a lot of money soon. Longevity thought it was quick to get a work permit, but as a result, at night, Jin Gen still didn''t come. After another day, Jin Gen was still invisible. Until the third day, the doctors came again. Still haven''t finished the investigation? Longevity felt strange in his heart, but in the end he still didn¡¯t mean to say it. Maybe it was they who did the last loose check. After they finished, they could go back, work, or make money. Changsheng changed the clothes according to the meaning of these doctors, and then lay on the top of a small bed. Suddenly, the shadowless light above his head turned on, and his eyes came to have a thorny life. Painful. The doctors didn¡¯t speak, they just brought some strange instruments to him. He didn¡¯t feel right. When he got up, he felt his head was dizzy. Don¡¯t talk about the people around him. Even the shadowless lamp above the head seemed to be spinning. And what the doctors said, he couldn¡¯t hear it either. He seemed to be asleep, no, it¡¯s not sleeping, it seemed like something was wrong, she seemed to have entered an inexplicable space, nothing I don''t know, I can''t feel anything. Until he woke up again, he was in his hut. He wanted to get up, but his abdomen hurt suddenly, and when he lowered his head, he saw the needle stuck on the back of his hand. He still doesn¡¯t know what happened to him and why it hurts so much. Almost all of the pains are cold sweat after body. When he moves a little, he feels pain. He wants to scream. No, neither does he. Dare to shout, even if there is a sound, he is in pain. At this time a doctor came and stood in front of Changsheng. He opened the eyelids of Chang Sheng, then pulled the quilt to look at his abdomen, and left without saying anything. Longevity still hurts, the pain on the forehead is cold sweat, falling out little by little, he can¡¯t move, he can¡¯t move at all, no, don¡¯t move, as long as he breathes a little, it hurts and tears Heart, why not sit up. The pain in the abdomen almost caused his internal organs to tear together. Suddenly, he really wanted to scream, but in the end there was no screaming sound, he could only hum with pain from time to time. He had been in pain all the time, and he couldn''t say anything. The needles were lost into his body day and night. He didn''t know how long he had been half dead, and every minute and second of this time was torture to him, and sometimes he really could not wait to die. Chapter 2235: Life is better than death And he still doesn''t know what happened to him now? He didn¡¯t remember too many things, just remember he didn¡¯t check it, but those people filled him with all kinds of tubes, he didn¡¯t respond, he seemed to fall asleep and wake up After coming here, it became like this. His abdomen hurts badly, and he has been there for a long time. He hasn¡¯t eaten meals or seen other people. Only a few doctors come in from time to time, but gold and silver, Liangzi, And everyone? Yes, Liangzi. Where is Liangzi? If he really has something wrong, the others don¡¯t say it first, but Liangzi should come and see. And now he can''t even speak, and he still dare not catch his breath in the painful atmosphere, so that no one will have pain, and a big man can only cry without breath. Helpless, scary, fearful, and painful. He tortured almost all to death. It wasn''t until the fifth day that he had some strength, and he quietly lifted the quilt on his body, and now he was afraid to touch it even he touched it, and he carefully released himself I saw that my stomach was wrapped in gauze, and it seemed to be bleeding out. "Ah, ah..." He suddenly shouted loudly, the doctor came in, and Changsheng took the doctor''s hand forcibly, doctor, I beg you, I beg you, you tell me, what happened to me, what happened to me, why I would Bleeding, why do I hurt so much? Doctor me, I beg you, tell me, he struggled to sit up, but immediately felt his stomach hurt again. He hurt almost all the pain, and he also had a cold sweat, and his nose and tears were even more painful. What happened to him, and what happened to him?" Several people came in again, holding his whole body to death, and he was so stupid as if he heard someone talking about someone talking. "Why just took a kidney?" This seems to be the voice of the big boss. They think it is very good and rich. It is also the big boss who hangs a golden dog chain around his neck. He is even more wealthy and does not take anyone in his eyes. big boss. Also, what did they just say, kidney, what kidney? "Super Brother, he has some problems with the cornea, which is not suitable for transplantation, only the kidneys can." "Oh..." That super brother spit out another cigarette, and didn''t care at all. There were patients here. "Relax, live, people won''t die, we all said yes at the beginning, it''s not life-threatening, I''m doing these things for you." "Why don''t you worry?" Chao Brother pouted, "Don''t say what you said is so good, as if you are a savior, don''t say so sounding, you are like me, sitting in a boat. " "It''s life and human organs. It''s the same capital punishment if you catch it, so you can do things for me, otherwise, if you die, you don''t want to live." "Super Brother..." Another voice added. This is, Jin Gen, Jin Jin, no matter how long this sound is, it will never be forgotten. This is Jin Gen''s voice. "Your kid is doing well." Super Brother lost his cigarette that he got in his hand and stepped on it with his foot. "Next time, I will get a few more such good products. The young and strong, our customers are also very satisfied." "You can rest assured, Super Brother, I will do it well. The people there are all stupid, as long as the words are nice, there are a lot of people out here immediately." "The one who hasn''t lost money has to raise them for so long, and they live in vain." Chao Ge took out another cigarette. And Jingen''s doglegs had already taken out their own lighters and lit the cigarette for Jingen. "Super brother, you can rest assured that I will bring some good goods again next time." "That''s it," Chao Ge also generously took a stack of money from himself and stuffed it in Jin Gen''s hands, "Cheng, these are all for you, and then bring a few good goods. , The benefits of your kid are indispensable." "Super brother, you can rest assured, I will definitely," Jin He pinched the thick stack of money in his hand, almost his eyes glowed with it. This is more than 10,000 years old, he earned more than 10,000 in a row, is this money too good? When he returns, he will go to another village, and there are several villages there. Hundreds of people are likely to come here. It will depend on whether his mouth can be said, and he is now I am quite confident about this mouth that can talk politely. He believed that as long as he went back, he would definitely bring a few people out. After he waited for Super Brother to leave, it was then that he took out the stack of money from himself, then dipped some spit on his fingers, and began to count them one by one. But he didn''t know that at this time, Chang Sheng opened his eyes and stared at him so hatefully. Of course, this matter is not over. Changsheng thought that there was nothing more painful than this. When he went out, he would definitely call the police. He wanted to arrest the police. He will also make Jin Gen pay the price, and he has been in prison all his life. It''s just that he didn''t think of it. These people are more outrageous than he thought. They broke his leg alive and twisted his leg. They beat him into a disabled person and told him to go out to ask for food. If they couldn''t get a meal, they would be beaten again, or they would be beaten again. And they can''t run, even if they want to run, no matter how they run, it''s impossible, no one helps them, no money, and Super Brother also asked someone to warn them. If they dare to run, then deceive their loved ones here. When I think of a long-lived mother at home, how could it be possible for Longevity to do this, and how to make his old lady suffer like this, so he could only be next to him alone, and this was just two years. In the past two years, he has been inquiring about the news of Liangzi and other people, but they are like the rocks sinking into the sea. No one knows where they are going, whether they are dead or alive? And he was ruthless. When Liangzi first checked his eyes, maybe those people would take away his cornea, but without the cornea, he became a blind man. As for other people, the most likely thing is that he was taken away like a kidney, and other organs were afraid to take it, because it was useless, because the doctors also knew that they could not kill people, so they Will leave them another, of course, it is impossible to move the heart of others. If you dare to move these, people will die immediately. Chapter 2236: Business comes And he went out every day to ask for food, and lived like a dog, panting and lingering. No matter what you do when you go out, those people will have to pay when they come back. If they don¡¯t, it will be a fight. Of course, if the missing time is too long, then you must be careful about your family, and you are all If you want to be beaten even more, even if you want to go back, you can only crawl back, even if you want to go back, how can you go back with a face, and he dare not even think about it. Everyone here is outside, there are people who monitor them, if you want to find that these people mean running, you must kill them. For two years, he was numb. And he is so half dead, pigs and dogs are inferior, numbness has passed for two years, and two years later, after hearing Jin Gen''s voice, he touched his waist, it seems that he might feel it here At that time the kind of heartache pain. And he can¡¯t forget in his life, who harmed him, who harmed him to such a degree, he would rather plant a land all his life at home, he would rather be poor, he would not be here, when one did not Dignity is also missing a kidney. He clenched his teeth and resisted the urge to go out and kill Jin Gen himself. He no longer touched the things in his pocket, but also vigorously endured the kind of hatred that was almost turned upside down. Even the wounds he had made were painful. He remembered what Lei Qingyi said, if he wants to save more people, wants to wipe out these teams, and wants to find other people in the village, he has to endure, because they have to know that these people still have What conspiracy is how many people are hurt. Looking at Jin Gen like this, I don''t know if he was cheated again. Of course, he dare not cheat in his own village, so he can only cheat people in other villages. And he heard that Jin Gen still used that kind of squeamishness, and all sounded disgusting. "Super Brother, this time I brought five items. Are they all in their twenties, or are they old rules? Arrange them there." "Well, let''s raise it for a few days," Chao Ge answered, "Your kid''s skills have been rising in recent months, even the young women are made out of several, and next time they will get a small one. , Give Brother a try first." As soon as Jin Gen heard this, he shot it directly toward his chest, "Chao brother, you can rest assured, I will go back to my village once, there is absolutely no problem, and I will get you some authentic soil. Niu tastes it." After a while, there were some voices, as if Super Brother was counting the votes. "Xie Chao." The more he could feel his pride in Jin Gen''s smile. "Do it well, brother will not treat you badly." Of course, obedient dogs like Jin Gen, Super Brother are very fond of it. There is no skill, but the deceiving skill is first-rate, as long as he said this, he can also edit a few for him. And for the dog to be more fierce, and then obedient, he was willing to feed the meat. Jin Gen went home happy with the money. He really wanted to go back now. Then he went back to the village and tricked some women out. He didn¡¯t even know where anyone had built a road in the village. The road was too wide. It¡¯s too good to repair. He didn¡¯t dare to go back. Now he is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that others will come to investigate him. So in recent years, he has stayed outside and cheated people in other villages. Of course, he really has some skills, he will first cheat one, and then let this deceive others, but they all cheat one by one. A person also charges several thousand yuan for the introduction fee. Of course, all of this money goes into his own pocket. After giving the person to Chaoge, Chaoge will give him a hard fee. If he adds up the money, it will be tens of thousands of dollars a year, and his small treasury is now getting more and more full. Of course, he is also wearing a dog-like figure, and he can¡¯t see it at all. He is doing this kind of lack of morality. As for Jin Gen, he didn''t feel anything like this, is this normal? Animals can be sold and plants can be sold this year, so why can''t people sell them? And as long as you can make money, you can do anything, not sell anything? In order to make money, women still sell their own. Besides, he didn¡¯t lie to them. He helped them find a good job. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could they get out of those poor mountains and still see them for themselves? To these big cities. Super Brother smoked there for a long time, and this was when he took out his mobile phone and dialed it. "Hey, old horse, it''s me. There is business coming. You have to prepare well. People will arrive in about three days." After finishing talking, Chao Ge just put away his mobile phone, and hummed a song I didn''t know where to learn, but also sang some five-notes, listening to people''s ears, and when there was no one here . Changsheng came out from the corner of the wall. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky today that he came back and heard such news. A few more people came over, just like they did at that time, they were all holding pies in the sky, and they could make thousands of pieces or even tens of thousands of pieces a month, but it really made Xiao Yanhuan right Too. There is no such thing as a pie in the sky, such a good thing, if it is really smashed, it is impossible to smash them. And the last thing he regretted in his life was that he had listened to Jin Gen¡¯s gossip, and believed that Jin Gen could take them to make big money, and then harmed himself to such a field. If he couldn¡¯t go home in his life, then his mother. What to do, who will give his mother a retirement, if his mother is sick in the future, it will not be sick alive, starving to death, no one will even collect the dead after death. He did not ask why Yan Huan returned to the sea market, nor did he ask what happened in the village. Yan Huan never said those things, but he could feel it. Yan Huan was unwilling to mention Lijia Village. Of course, she was not ashamed of the people in the village. Perhaps it was more that the people in the village did something that made her unhappy, or his mother made a mess. When he left, his mother didn¡¯t like Yanhuan because Yanhuan wouldn¡¯t let him go out with Jingen, and people became more mean. If you add the scourge of Jingen¡¯s mother, you will poke some things. I don¡¯t know what they will do. And he didn''t know what was happening until he returned to the village. It was indeed similar to what he had imagined, but at that time, everything was beyond recognition. Everything has changed, and even he has changed. Chapter 2237: Its all over "Who?" Suddenly someone came here, and Changsheng also heard the footsteps outside. He quickly withdrew his extra thoughts, and also accused himself of being too careless. How could this place remain, he should leave immediately after hearing what he wanted to know. However, he did not respond slowly. When the man came, he saw a lame peeing against the wall, rubbing his eyes from time to time, and did not know whether he had not woken up yet. It''s disgusting. The man cast a long eye on his eyes, "I will go to another place next time I''m peeing, and I will say that this place is getting more and more smelly. It turned out that it was because of the smell of urine from you garbage." ." Chang Sheng put on his pants and limped away, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, and if someone now sees his eyes, he will find that he is more awake than ever , Also have to understand. After a few days, Changsheng still went out to beg for food every day, and the money he handed in was also given by the person Lei Qingyi looked for, so these days, the money he handed in was quite a lot. The money collector is very satisfied. In the past few days, hundreds of dollars have been received from the beggar alone. If these people give him some arrogance, these dozens of people may have earned thousands of dollars. Even if there is no good one, there is no ability. Only after paying so many tens of dollars, there is a fart, and it is not enough for him to buy a pack of cigarettes. Longevity was not beaten, anyway, he paid the most money, and the least handed in, he would be beaten again, it is common to break his hands and feet, and suddenly a scream was heard outside Longevity squeezed the clothes on his body hard, and he knew that these people had to kill one. And he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t bear it either. He clenched his head tightly and seemed to still hear the sound of painful love, just like you, he was interrupted by a living leg and twisted his leg. To this terrible point. At that time, he also screamed like this, and he cried like this. He knelt over people, asked for people, he even gave them a head, but these people''s hearts were cold. They didn¡¯t have any heart at all, they were laughing, he was screaming, he could only keep rolling on the ground, he cried loudly from time to time holding his legs, his tears were also mixed in the dirt and wiped him Because of the pain and the colorless face, those people are laughing, and they are also talking about which woman looks good and where the Lord¡¯s food is delicious. He had been in pain for dozens of days, and they threw him on the street, asking him to ask for food. If he didn¡¯t, he would hit him. If it wasn¡¯t enough, if he still had to hit him, he wouldn¡¯t need a hundred dollars a day. Break his other leg, or discount his arm, and poke his eyes blind. One hundred dollars a day, they can only get how pitiful they are, and there are a few people who can get it, if they don¡¯t steal, they grab, they have to pick up the tatters, what days did he live in these two years, how did he I may forget, how can I not remember every day and night, what she has experienced in the end, the kind of terrible, the kind of sun and moon. For him, like the end of the world, every minute and every second of pain is suffering, he remembers that he will not let go of those who have hurt him today. A few days later, a doctor came over, and this face turned gray, he remembered it, because it was this person who was taking his blood, and then he cut his stomach by himself, and dug him out. Kidney. He just gave the kidney that belongs to him to others from his stomach, and a person has only two kidneys in his life, and if there is one less, it cannot grow out. Moreover, He Yibin said that when he was performing an operation, he didn¡¯t do it at all. This is why his wounds have been painful for so many years. Can such a person still be a doctor? He is not worthy of it. The doctor is not worthy of wearing that white coat. The doctor seemed to be arguing with Chao Ge. Chao Ge didn''t know what he was saying. The doctor nodded reluctantly, but his face was not too good. Chang Sheng was watching with cold eyes on one side. When Chao Ge¡¯s eyes swept towards him, he quickly hid, and his nervous heartbeat was a little nervous at this time. I was afraid that Chao Ge knew he was here, but still Okay, the most super-brother is to take a few more look here, then turned around and left here too. The doctor came out and his face was stretched. He touched his pocket. The pocket contained the money that Chao had just given him. There were tens of thousands of them, but he hated it. I don''t know when the days will end. When he came out and opened the car door to sit in, the result was a click and he had a handcuff on his hand. And he slowly turned back wide, and saw a man with arms in his back. The man was wearing a police uniform and stared at him like a smile. And this doctor did not feel any surprises, as others often say, when he walks more at night, he will always encounter ghosts. He has been doing this for so long, but he has already thought of it. What kind of ending will I have in the future, This kind of damaging things is done more, people will lose their lives, and of course there will be retribution. And his retribution finally came. "Comrade police, what do you want me to say, I said, what do you want me to do, I do." "You are cooperating, Lei Qingyi lowered his arm, and then extended his hand and patted the doctor''s shoulder. "That''s right, frankly lenient, resist strictness, and strive for leniency." The doctor sighed and looked at the hands on his wrists. He was obviously caught, but he felt relieved. It''s really free. And he is indeed very cooperative, recruiting everything he knows, and some of them are newcomers who have already been raised. When they are needed, they usually dig out their kidneys, Or the cornea. "Super brother, it''s not good..." Jin Gen almost ran in with a crawl. "What are you so anxious to do and rush to reincarnate?" Super Brother directly said that he kicked Jin Gen''s buttocks when he stretched his foot. He is in a bad mood today, so if it''s okay, don''t bump into his grabbing. "Brother Chao, it''s not good, it''s really bad, it''s over, it''s all over..." Jin Gen cried when he didn''t have a good time. "We were taken over by the police..." Chapter 2238: Was caught "What?" Chao Ge just got the cigarette in his hand and fell to the ground like this. And this is what he thought of, and he quickly got ready to run. As a result, his feet were hugged hard by Jin Gen, and the roots were like dead dogs. He clung to Chao Ge¡¯s legs with his hands tightly, no matter whether Chao Ge La, kick or not, Kim The root is just holding it. It''s like holding the last straw for life-saving. If you don''t have this, he will fall into the river and drown. "Go away!" Chao Ge kicked Jin Gen''s foot hard, but Jin Gen was too tight. While pulling his leg, he kicked Jin Gen again, until he opened it, but a handcuffed Is already in front of him. Chao Ge''s eyes widened, neither did he go, nor did he go, and he lowered his head and looked at the golden root holding his legs. Now he only knows what a pig-like teammate is. Jin Gen, the idiot, didn''t even let the police follow him. He wanted to run ahead, and now the road was cut off. Lei Qingyi stretched out his hands and feet, and then kicked one with his toes or was lying on the ground, holding the golden root of Chaoge''s leg tightly. "Hey, you can get up." Unfamiliar voices, where are these people, and where are the strangers. Jin Gen had a pair of small eyes widened, and then lifted his face again. When he saw the tall Lei Qingyi in front of him, he turned his eyes and he passed out, but he was always a coma. Super Brother''s legs were put down. "Take it away," Lei Qingyi kicked Jin Gen with a polite gesture and gestured to the person behind him. This caused them to catch a stolen person and get it all. They dug into the city. The biggest one was almost a shocking case of human organ trafficking. Of course, they also collected a lot of dirty money and rescued a lot. Of young men and women who have been cheated from the field. And this criminal gang simply did nothing. The police found the black den in one fell swoop and caught nearly ten suspects. And the golden root is in it. Jin Gen cheated dozens of boys in the village one after another, and the smallpox said on the road, but when he got to the place, he turned upside down and did not recognize the person. He removed the kidneys of the villagers, disfigured them, beat them, and then It is persecution to make them beggars, thieves, or robbers. Then again, in the same way, within two years, almost all of them cheated hundreds of people. They took advantage of the simplicity of these villagers and had excessive thoughts about making money, and successfully deceived them into this gang. They dig out their kidneys and take away their cornea, thus obtaining countless illegal income. And a super brother is the main culprit in this case, and Jin Gen is the same, and he can''t compensate for these illegal things that Jin Gen did for his few lives. Jin Gen''s crying father was also locked up, and what awaited him was severe punishment by law. Once again, Changsheng was admitted to the hospital. This time, thanks to his help, they could capture these people so easily, and they never dreamed that there was such a heinous force in Haishi. Fortunately, there is a long life, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many people will be persecuted. Originally, longevity is a few days of cultivation, and he will have an operation. He did not do well in the first operation. They have to do it again for him, so there is basically no big deal. It is some sudden situation, but it is so that they are directly frustrated. There is also a problem with the kidney on the other side of longevity, which may not be too good. Yan Huan listened to what He Yibin said, and did not expect that such a thing would happen. It was originally good, but suddenly it became like this. "Is there any good solution?" Yan Huan has no male or female feelings for Changsheng, but Changsheng saved her life, no matter what, she had to save the longevity. "This is not easy to say," He Yibin stood up and took the case of longevity from the side. "Now we are still checking the cause. If it is acute, it is easy to handle. If it is chronic, we must prepare for dialysis or transplantation. By the way, he already has only one kidney, and it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not a good thing that the house leaks in the middle of the night." "Will it be transplanted?" Yan Huan didn''t understand this sentence too much, but said that it would be better if it was transplanted. "No," He Yibin shook his head. "You think it''s too simple. Even if it''s really a transplant, it''s hard to say how long the transplanted kidney is enough. It may be more than ten years, and it may be only a few years. At that time, we need to re-transplant for the second time," without mentioning the cost of transplantation, after all, He Yibin knows that this money will come out, no matter how many times it is transplanted, Yanhuan can come out, but Changsheng is still a young guy. He is less than 30 years old, and the transplantation only makes his quality of life better, but he still needs to take anti-rejection drugs for a lifetime, which is still a very serious matter for his body The terrible burden, not to mention that the physical condition of longevity is not so good. It has been so cold for a long time, and three meals are not good. He has caused his body to a terrible situation. This is not something that can be brought back overnight. Even if he is cured later, he would like to stop doing heavy work, not to mention his leg, which is also broken. Although it is not broken, it has become that way, in this life, either a pole cane or a wheelchair. Now it''s really all together. "Let''s wait for the result." He Yibin still has some confidence in this, "maybe not so bad." And the result will only come out in a few days, depending on whether the inflammation can still be eliminated. He hopes to be acute, because acute is completely curable. And their hope now is here. Longevity didn''t know his condition at all. He still stayed quietly in the hospital, seeking to like to play with this uncle, so Yan Huan often brought her over. Longevity''s little head, "I will work hard and make money when I get home later, and I will marry a good wife and give birth to a beautiful daughter, just like Xiaoxun." "" Murakami likes boys and old ideas, but now Changsheng feels good to have a daughter, he is very envious, Lu Yi can hug her daughter with one hand, and there is a little girl, milk voice milk I shouted my dad''s voice, and then I chatted with my dad. It''s really cute, it''s really unbearable to like, and it''s also unbearable to want such a little girl to come out. Chapter 2239: I owe him "As long as you want, there will be," Yan Huan puts the dishes he made in front of Changsheng, "eat it, eat more, you can go home after the operation, and now the people in the village It¡¯s all very good, with access to water and electricity, and the road has been repaired. The village now has a forestry farming industry, and the life of the villagers is much better. You go back and don¡¯t have to grow land, as long as you raise chickens to harvest Eggs will do." "Small words, thank you," Changsheng felt his nose sore and his eyes were red. He knew that all these were done by Yan Huan, and that Yan Huan helped them build roads in the village, and also helped them get the water and electricity in their villages. It also gave them money to make money, no longer like their ancestors. Chao Huangtu turned her back to the sky. She has done such a good day now. She saved him, and also saved the people in their village, and every generation in their village. It should be, Yan Huan really did not know what to say. She had seen what she had seen before longevity. It was a very simple rural walker, and she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Stumped leg, and a kidney that is not your own. Do you have to take medicine for a lifetime? She just hopes that, as He Yibin said, it can be cured without going to the step of changing kidneys. After the result came out, He Yibin handed over the inspection report to Lu Yi, "The result is better than we thought, probably because the last operation was not done well, so the other kidney was damaged. We are now Immediately arrange repair surgery for him. If the recovery is good, there is no need to change the kidney." Lu Yi put the inspection report on the table and he was relieved. "Lu Yi, I don''t understand you." He Yibin touched his chin. Whatever happened, Lu Yi felt like a freak from where. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi took her cell phone and prepared to tell Yan Huan about it, so that she was also relieved. She wanted to record the program today, but she was still worried about longevity. "Aren''t you jealous?" He Yibin still didn''t know how Lu Yi''s head grew out. He really felt that there was no one in his heart. Now his wife thought that it was all other men. "Huahuan owes him what I owe him." Lu Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to Yan Huan. Don''t say that Yan Huan is worried about longevity. He is the same. If it were not longevity, now his child would not have a mother, and he would have no wife. Longevity saved Yanhuan¡¯s life, which was equivalent to saving him a life, and this life, he had to pay for Yanhuan. He Yibin did not understand the couple, and of course it was impossible to understand why Lu Yi would marry Yan Huan, and Huan could also marry Lu Yi. People may have been fate in their previous lives. They should be together in this life, otherwise, he really doesn''t know, just like Lu Yi, who else can he marry? No, He Yibin thought a little bit more about it. If Lu Yi did not meet Yan Huan, then Lei Qingyi would not meet Yi Ling, nor would he marry Yi Ling, and he would not know Rowling. They might be three old bachelors now, let alone It is said that there are now successors. If that is the case. Then the longevity is not only the benefactor of words, but also his benefactor. He stood up, preparing to take another look at Longevity, and also to think about when surgery would be possible. This feeling of owing to people is really bad, so it¡¯s still good to pay back, and according to the current body of Longevity, it is necessary to have an operation earlier, otherwise, the remaining kidney can¡¯t be kept. Too. He Yibin took the time to tell Changsheng about the operation. Originally he wanted to wait some more time, but he found out that it was not too late to be late. He should have known about the bad surgery that Changsheng had done. Longevity nodded, he knew that He Yibin had talked to him about this matter, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could recuperate for a few days, or talk about the operation, and for the operation, in fact, his heart was still scared and frightened, The operation he knew nothing about two years ago also made him lose a kidney. This time he knew that they all wanted to save him, but he still had some trouble in his heart. "Your other kidney is affected." He Yibin analyzed with Changsheng seriously, "If you don''t have surgery, the remaining kidney, if you continue to do this, the final result may be to change the kidney, you know what it means to change the kidney ?" He Yibin explained that he was transplanting someone else''s kidney. This longevity knows, his own kidney doesn''t know who it was for now? "It''s not as simple as you think," He Yibin took a chair and sat down. "Don''t think that if you change your kidney, you can do it once and for all." "This transplanted kidney house has a life span. The longest may be more than ten years, and the shortest one year or so may be re-transplanted, and it will take medicine for a lifetime." The longevity of this saying is pale. "Doctor He, you must save me," Changsheng raised his hand and pulled He Yibin''s sleeve hard. He didn¡¯t want to do this, he didn¡¯t want to take the medicine for a lifetime, and he didn¡¯t want to. He was worried that this kidney was not his kidneys in three days. One day he would replace it, and he would break his belly and put it on another day. A kidney, he wants his own, he wants his own kidney, he does not want others. "Don''t worry about it first," He Yibin quickly comforted Changsheng, fearing that he would not die, he first scared himself to death, which is actually not as terrible as you think. "We advance the operation time to save your own kidney. How can it be better to use others than to use your own. That is something in your body, which is a part of your body, and naturally serves you. Selling your life for you, but if you change to someone else¡¯s, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s, after all, so you need to take medicine to get its job.¡± "Operation, I move, I move immediately." Longevity wants to live, he still wants to go home, and wants to see his old lady, he also wants to find a wife, and then to have a lovely daughter, he can¡¯t just die like this, he¡¯s been here for nothing in this life, he I really can''t wait any longer. "You can rest assured that nothing will happen." He Yibin patted Chang Sheng''s shoulder, in fact, he really likes this simple young man. It''s a pity, why would he meet a person like Jin Gen, and who can think of Jin Gen as such an inhumane person, He dares to deceive even his fellow villagers. Does he have a conscience or a conscience? Chapter 2240: Ryoko And people like Jin Gen may have given their conscience and conscience to the dog''s stomach. When Changsheng was lying on the operating table again, he no longer knew who he was? When those shadowless lights hit his face again, he just stared blankly, but his body kept trembling and twitching, and he didn''t know if he was afraid of cold or fear. He took a deep breath from time to time, just to calm himself down. He told himself that they were saving him, not harming him, yes, saving him, saving him. His eyes closed slowly. In fact, he was worried now. Is he still awake? Will he die like that? He moved his finger, but it was as weak and painful as the last time. "Longevity, longevity, is it you?" The sudden sound made Changsheng suddenly open his eyes, and the person was instantly awake. How does this sound look like Liangzi. There was a slight pain in his abdomen, but it wasn''t as painful as the last time, his heart and lungs hurt. This kind of department is still painful, but it can be tolerated. "Longevity..." It was this voice again, too familiar and uncomfortable. "Liangzi?" Changsheng looked forward. Sure enough, he saw Liangzi standing on the side. He seemed to be smiling at him, that is, there was no light in his eyes. His eyes were like two fake eyes. There is nothing inside, others can see what is in his eyes, but he can''t see what is outside. "It''s me, it''s me, longevity." Ryoko reached out Longevity used his own hand without injections to hold Liangzi''s hand. He gripped tightly and tightly, but his heart and mouth were very painful and his nose was sore. "Ryoko, are you still alive?" "Yeah, still alive." Liangzi smiled, but for a while a big man burst into tears. Longevity has now discovered that Liangzi seems to be different from the past. "Ryoko, your eyes..." "My eyes? Liangko touched the corners of his eyes. "You didn''t see it. My eyes are blind. They took my cornea, so I can''t see it." "Longevity, you can rest assured," Liangzi squeezed his good brother''s hand. "I asked the doctor. Your operation will be successful in ten years, but there will be some pain, but it will be better after the pain." "Oh, wake up?" He Yibin pushed the door and walked in, first checked the longevity wound, "healed well, there was no bleeding, and there was no cracking. Recently, I don''t want to go around everywhere, it can hurt for a few days It will be worth the peace in the future." "Thank you, Dr. He," Changsheng actually doesn''t feel any pain anymore. It doesn''t matter even if it hurts again, as Liangzi said, he has suffered so many pains before. Such pains are no longer true. What hurts. "You''re welcome, this is what our doctor should do." "Right, Liangzi," He Yibin said to Liangzi. "You also go back with me for an examination. I''ll see what happened to your cornea. Will it be transplanted again?" He Yibin is worried now. At the time of Liangzi¡¯s corneal extraction, those doctors only paid attention to the cornea, but did not notice the patient. Even if the cornea can be transplanted back, the eye would be injured and may not be seen. "Doctor Ho, can my eyes be okay?" Liang Zi''s voice was tense. He has been blind for two years, can he see it again? Ryoko suddenly bent his knees, groped and knelt in front of He Yibin. "Doctor Ho, I beg you, you must save my eyes, I don''t want to be a blind man for a lifetime," he didn''t want, he wanted to see the light, he also wanted to go back to see his sister, if there was no him, My sister is also ruined. Who in this world can treat his sister as well as his own. "You get up first," He Yibin really couldn''t help a person, especially if the person had to kneel. Even if he got up, he might kneel again. "I''m going to help with the inspection first, and after the inspection is finished, I will say something else." "Thank you Dr. He, thank you Dr. He." Ryoko stood up quickly, with tears on his face, a big man, and crying like a woman, which really pityed him. He Yibin helped Liangzi out, and Changsheng also felt a little cold on his face. He stretched out his hand and wiped his face. It turned out that he didn''t know when, even he himself burst into tears. He Yibin let Liangzi lie down, and suddenly his eyes were a little cautious about everything, even the atmosphere was afraid to breathe more. He Yibin found an ophthalmology expert for him and asked the expert to help Liangzi check it. He Yibin is his own doctor of internal medicine. He is not very good at ophthalmology. "Have you found the cornea?" the ophthalmologist asked while examining. "Fortunately, there was no nerve injury, only the cornea was missing." He Yibin also breathed a sigh of relief. No other injuries were necessary. He was afraid of some other injuries, so even if the corneal transplantation was successful, it would be meaningless. "Is corneal transplant possible?" He Yibin asked the doctor in the ophthalmology department. "Yes, it''s okay." The doctor of ophthalmology nodded, "There is no problem with transplantation." "That''s good," He Yibin patted Liangzi''s shoulder. "Liangzi, don''t worry, we will quickly find you a **** donor. You will accompany Changsheng for some days." "Okay," Ryoko wiped his tears and asked the nurse on the side to help him talk to Changsheng. The two of them really need to speak well, talk about what happened in the past few years, and also have to think about what to do in the future. cornea? Lu Yi put his finger on the corner of the table and tapped it gently. "Want the cornea?" "Yes." He Yibin nodded. "His eyes are still good, better than longevity. As long as corneal transplantation is performed, there will be no general problems. Perhaps the vision may be reduced somewhat, but it is not too bad. Is much better than blindness." "It is the cornea that needs to be queued up in advance, and it must first go through formal procedures." "No need to wait." Lu Yi tapped the corner of the table again. "Don''t wait, Lu Yi, don''t do anything else. You are the prosecutor, beware of crimes." He Yibin sullen his face, but also warned landing Yi. "No," Lu Yineng said, naturally, it can also guarantee that it is not a violation of the law. He said that there is, and if he said that there is no need to wait, then it really does not need to be reinstalled, but what does it mean to not wait? "Where will there be cornea?" Chapter 2241: Lose ones life "That Jin Gen was not sentenced to death," Lu Yi said lightly. "Yes," of course He Yibin knew about it, "that kind of person really has a dead end." "Use his, it''s a good thing." "Will he?" He Yibin sat down and touched his chin again. I am afraid that few people would like it. "He is willing." Lu Yi still said this, he would be willing. A dead person can be used to redeem some of his sins before he dies, which can be regarded as a good thing he did for the society in the end, otherwise, **** carefully. He knows Jin Gen''s temperament clearly. When he was in Lijia Village, Jin Gen and Jin Gen¡¯s mother would never forgive what Yan Huan did. Jin Gen not only had Yan Huan¡¯s idea, but also stole Yan Huan¡¯s only rice. I just want to take advantage of myself, but I have never thought about it. If someone else does not have those rice, what will happen, they will die, yes, they will die, they will starve to death, and they will freeze to death. A death sentence prisoner is a sinner for a lifetime, so the useless body is reserved for those he owes. He owes a kidney to Changsheng, owes Liangzi eyes, and owes so many people''s lives. He doesn''t pay it back. Who wants to help him back? At this time, Jin Gen, who was imprisoned in the prison, did not know that he had multiple sins. He really thought he was okay. Anyway, he was squatting for a few years in prison, so it was delicious and good to sleep here. Still thinking about the money that he hasn''t spent yet, and the money he has hidden, I don''t know if it has been found, it is his last reliance. It was just that when he knew that he was sentenced to death and had to execute it immediately, he was stupid. He opened his mouth wide, and even the saliva flowed out unconsciously. he died¡­¡­ death penalty? That is, he is dying. "I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die! Mr. Police, I don¡¯t want to die, I have money, I have a lot of money, as long as you can let me go, I give you all my money, I have hundreds of thousands ..." And these hundreds of thousands, he was still planning to go home to build a few more floors, and then married a young and beautiful wife, he has not married a wife, has not yet given birth to a child, they are the only gold family A single seedling, how can he die, how can he die? Therefore, he does not die, yes, he absolutely does not die. As long as he doesn''t die, he doesn''t need anything, he just wants to save his life. It''s just that the law is unforgiving. He made a mistake by himself, and he will naturally bear the mistake. This is not a pleading, can be passed, and life is not money that can be bought back, otherwise, who will be compensated for the lives of those killed by him? The warning told Jin Gen that he was about to be executed, and asked if he wanted to see his relatives, such as his mother. And Jin Gen was so scared at this time, who else was he going to see, and his mother was so useless, it would be fine to bring a gold necklace everywhere, and seeing her, could she save him out? And he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die at all, so he kept shaking his head, but he was scared to speak. Instead, he made the police think that he was unwilling to see him and gave up his right to this last point. The day before Jin Gen¡¯s death penalty was executed, Jin Gen was like a mess of mud, all others were dragging him away, his feet were pulled on the ground, and his face was scary, like gold, obviously All are about to be scared to death. Ask him what he is shaking his head. Until he saw Changsheng, Changsheng was sitting in a wheelchair, so cold, staring at him expressionlessly, those eyes were like watching ghosts, cold without any temperature. When Jin Gen saw longevity, he fell to his knees and begged for longevity, saying that he didn''t want to die yet, that he was wronged, that he was only threatened by Chao Ge, all of which Chao Chao forced him to do. This is really nice to say, and I push everything to others. Super Brother forced him to do it, then he didn''t say that when he collected the black money, that''s what Super Brother forced him to collect. In that moment of longevity, there was no sadness on his face, but also in his heart. Dead, even dead, even if he wanted to let go, other people were unwilling, let alone he didn''t want to let go. This kind of human crime deserves it, and it is also a private death. In Chen¡¯s village, Jin Gen¡¯s mother counted the money from the light of someone else¡¯s home appliance lamp. This was given to him by his family¡¯s Jin Gen. They were all thousands of dollars. Now all the households in the village are connected to electric lights. Only her family has not yet, but even so, she doesn¡¯t move out. Why should she move? Here she can collect a lot of money a month, as long as she says, those who work outside ask for money, this is not, money They are all in her pockets. At first, Jin Gen said that she received it, but later, Jin Gen did not say that she would also collect it. The people in the village are rich now. Every household raises chickens and sells eggs. There is a lot of money in a month. Although she can¡¯t raise them, no one asks her to raise them, but she has money to do so. By the way, are you not afraid of buying chickens and eggs if you have money? She licked her finger and counted the money received. As a result, she thought of something. She put the money down, then opened the drawer on the side, and took out an envelope from the drawer. This was a subpoena for his son who was sentenced to death, and her son refused to see her. Now let her She was illiterate when she collected the corpse. These were all she looked for at the bottom of the mountain. At that time, people looked as strange as she could see her eyes. She also looked as silly as others. Because she really felt too ridiculous, her son was sentenced to death, who made a joke. His son is alive and well, if let her know who is going to curse her son to die, she will let their family don¡¯t think about peace, her family Jin Gen also gave her thousands of dollars a few days ago, now She still exists. Of course, there is money given to her by the people in Murakami. It used to be hard to ask for money, but now it''s too good to ask for it. Anyway, as long as she reaches out, they will give it. She threw the letter in her hand to the side, and she didn''t even care about it. This kind of letter should have been lost long ago, and she still kept what to do. As a result, it was just counting the money, and I heard that someone was tapping the door of her house. "Come," she stuffed the money under the Kang table, and this was when she patted her clothes. "Who are these, at this time, they are door-snapping, butt-smelling, are they called souls? The door is broken, do you fix it for the old lady?" She just opened the door, and as a result a group of people squeezed in, hitting and scolding at her. "Mom Jingen, did your heart make the dog eaten? We are all people from a village. You lose my son, my son''s life..." Chapter 2242: Just alive "Mother Jin Gen, if my son is missing one leg and one arm, I will chop you into meat sauce and let the dog eat it." Longevity Mom also stumbled in and reached out and slapped Jingen¡¯s mom directly. ¡°Jingen¡¯s mom, I¡¯ve really been blind in my life. I even believed you such an old witch, Jingen¡¯s mom, How did my family''s longevity offend you? You dug his kidney and interrupted his leg. Isn''t it my life..." Longevity Mom patted her chest, her heartache hurt, her heartache hurt. A good son of hers has been tortured to what she looks like. She has such a son forever. Who will she expect from her in the future? Jin Gen¡¯s mother was beaten and blinded, but the villager¡¯s fist was still not afraid of hitting her body, and within a short time, she had already smashed her to the swollen nose and face. After a while, the village chief came, and this made people pull away the group of people, but the crying village chiefs all had a bad heart, and finally the village had a better life, but it all happened. Knowing something, he should have kicked out Jin Gen''s family. Thinking of the children in those villages, all of them grew up watching him. The ones who came back were either missing their arms or breaking their legs. The thin ones were all done by people, and it was really distressing. The young guy in the village, there were 13 people who went out with Jin Gen at the time, and only five came back. Everyone had their kidneys dug out, either missing their arms or breaking their legs, or they had no eyes. One by one skinny like skinny. "Mom, mom..." Changsheng directly pushed the wheelchair and pushed to Changsheng''s mother. The long-lived mother hugged her son in a hurry and cried with the long-lived cry. "Mom, don''t cry, look, am I not very good, Changsheng comforts Changsheng Ma, I live well, don''t I?" "Yes, yes," the long-lived mother cried and disappointed, but that''s not the case. Compared with the other households, at least, he still has sons, thirteen young guys, but only five back. Compared with other people, her longevity is really much better. And Jin Gen¡¯s mother was shot out of the village directly. As soon as Jin Gen¡¯s mother heard that her son had been sentenced to death, she became a mess on the spot, and the people in the village were still found in Jin Gen¡¯s house. Tens of thousands of dollars in cash, this money is the excuse of Jin Gen''s mother from those young men''s family. The village head gave all the money back to others. "Mom, we don''t want this money." Changsheng said to Changsheng''s mother, "At least, I''m still alive, but they..." Speaking of these, Changsheng couldn''t help choking, they were all gone, and the money was given to their home, they went Among the people, it was too small to return. Except for him and Liangzi, no one else could find them. Many of these 13 people were followed by Jin Gen. Lei Qingyi helped to find for a long time, but only three of them were recovered, and few of these three had a good skin. and so¡­¡­ He didn''t want the money. Although he lacked a kidney, he also limped a leg, but he still had hands and feet. He wasn''t afraid to feed himself, and Xiaoyan gave him a lot of money. He didn''t want the money, and he couldn''t ask for it. His life was saved by a small word, and the medical expenses were all paid by a small word, so he was so embarrassed to ask for her money again. Only, Xiaoyan said, she owed him two lives, the first time, he took her out of the river, and the second, he took her back home. Therefore, she gave him money, which was all used as capital, which could make him comfortable for a lifetime, and finally he took the money. I wanted to say to Xiaoyan that the money was in his hands, and he would forget the small words in the future, he would use the money to live well and live out a human life. Indeed, if he does nothing, the money given by Xiaoyan is enough for him to eat and drink all his life, but he doesn''t want to, he still has life, he doesn''t have legs, he still has hands. He can still work, he can do a lot of things and do a lot of things. But he has a respectful speech as a man, no matter how, this money, he will not go on. So in the end he still handed over the money to He Yibin secretly, and also let He Yibin give back to Yan Huan, the money, he finally chose not to want, maybe everyone feels he is stupid, they are millions, but He didn''t want anything, but returned to the village and lived a hard life. In fact, don''t blame him. He has experienced so many things, everything is lost, the only thing that still exists is this self-esteem, and Liao is also the only thing he has left. He doesn¡¯t want to ask for more food anymore, and taking Yanhuan¡¯s money is like he is still asking for food. No matter what Yanhuan said, he can¡¯t do this step. A beggar for a lifetime. He knew that if he got the money back, then maybe his life would be very good, he didn¡¯t even need to do anything, and he could live like the previous golden roots. However, when I dreamed back at midnight, I would always remember the days I used to eat. No one is, no ghost, no dog. And if he doesn¡¯t stretch out his hand, he will find a way. He can work hard, he can live with respect, and he will not let himself become a stretch of hands for food. There will be no respect for life. And he and Liangzi said yes, how could such a large place in their village not be possible for them to survive, and they also thought about it. In the future, they will raise chickens in the village and grow mushrooms. They will learn the mushroom technology. The ground in this village is ready-made. Now the roads all lead to the foot of the mountain. It is also easy to walk. The car can also drive in. They can sell mushrooms to the city and make mushrooms. Sauce, and then make dried mushrooms and the like. Of course, this is just their initial idea now, as to what step they will do in the future, they do not know it themselves. Neither he nor Liangzi are considered normal people. Liangzi''s eyes are okay, but his vision has dropped, it''s still okay, and his four skills are the most complete, and his leg, even after surgery, can''t return. past. However, he is still alive and can return to the village, seeing the changes in the village and seeing the villagers'' lives better and better. Longevity mother is also sad, holding her son is crying again, and as the longevity mother said, at least the longevity is still there, but the other family, but it is all gone, one less person, less After a family, it may be the only son in the family. This is not the lack of a person. This is a dead son. Chapter 2243: Son grow up The longevity family really didn¡¯t want the money, but it was given to those who lost their sons. The village head also took some money from the village¡¯s wages and added it to the house, but what is the extra money? Use, still can''t exchange a living life out. Long lived in the village and learned to raise chickens with other people. Although he was lame and disfigured, he was still a diligent young man. Besides being clever and studious, he would become a master farmer in less than a year or two. of. That is, they have been thinking about things for a long time, but they can¡¯t do it now. They think things are too simple. If this really starts, they will have to invest tens of thousands of dollars, and now they don¡¯t have that much in their hands. Money. But don¡¯t worry, aren¡¯t they young? They first raised chickens and ducks just like the people in the village. When they made money, they talked about mushrooms. Until one day, he received a package with three piggy banks in it. There are still immature but serious handwriting on it. "Uncle Changsheng, this is our New Year''s money, give it to my uncle, thank you uncle for helping our mother so that we can have mother love." Longevity suddenly felt sour and warm in his heart. The three children of Xiaoyan are all good. He opened one of the piggy banks, but it shocked him, and there was a lot of money in it, but he can guess it. These children, but the baby at home, have a good life. A Lu family, a Lei family, a Ye family, and a Su family, the four famous masters in the sea, are all related to these three children, how could it not be much? After the three piggy banks came down, there were more than 300,000. Longevity didn''t dare to spend the money, but finally think about it, the money is still spent. When his life is better, he will be able to pay it back. In fact, his life has been changed, and Yan Huan has been paid off. Not clear, it¡¯s just the worry in her heart, right? Rest assured, he will be fine, he will be fine. He used these more than 300,000 people to build a big house for his family, and then bought a car, specializing in the delivery business, and also sent the pollution-free eggs of Chenjia Village to all parts of the country. He also planted dozens of acres of mushrooms, and together with Liangzi set up a small factory, made these mushrooms into mushroom sauce, and sold them very well. The more they sell, the more famous they are. Of course, the money is getting more and more. Chen Jiacun¡¯s eggs and mushroom sauce are very famous, and Chen Jiacun¡¯s people are also getting rich, just like longevity. Although one leg is inconvenient, but he can¡¯t help but be diligent, he is a good guy, and in the future This day is getting better and better. Later, Changsheng got married and married a girl in the neighboring village. Later, he had a son with a tiger head and a brain. The Changsheng mother took her grandson every day and got along well with her daughter-in-law. The contradiction of no play, but for grandson''s sake, the eternal mother can also think of it. And the long-lived mother sometimes thinks, if he was better at the small words at first, they would be better, but then think about it, they are good enough, they have hands and feet Of course, I will pass the day to others. In the days of Chenjiacun, the people of Chenjiacun lived their lives. Speaking of happy days, it really has nothing to do with them. Yan Huanzhong brought out a dish in the kitchen. "Mom, let me help you," a child with long hands and feet quickly stood up from the table and carefully passed the plate in Yan Huan''s hands. "Mom, be careful not to fall." Yan Huan touched his son''s small head. "You are all so old, but my mother is old," she touched her face as if she was really old. "Mom is very young." Lu Qi was sighing with frustration at Yan Huan''s unmoving oldness. Can his mother be hypocritical? "Do you really feel that your mother is young?" Yan Huan pinched his son''s face. Lu Qi twisted his little face and blocked his mother''s hand. "Mom, Xiao Qi has grown up, can you not pinch your face?" He has a serious face, and is exactly the same temperament as Lu Yi. From childhood to most, this is the same. It is a pity that his obviously soft and cute face, even a smiley face, is stingy to others. . Yan Huan is not so easy to die, she stretched out her hands and rubbed her son''s face. Now they are all nine years old, and when they grow up, they don¡¯t even have the right to squeeze their faces. The longer the child grows, the more their thoughts grow. The secret is to stop telling mom and mom. She rubbed her son''s small face like kneading dough. And Lu Qi stood like this, he sighed involuntarily, this feeling is all a little unreasonable. Yan Huan rubbed his son¡¯s small face enough, and then brought out a few dishes from the kitchen. The food they ate every day was carefully made by her. They were delicious and nutritious. Lu Qi glanced at the dishes on the table. He touched his belly again. He had to work harder with his brother. There is a foodie''s mother at home. The possibility of their two brothers getting fat is very high. The younger sister is going to learn to dance every day. Compared with the younger sister, their activities seem to be less, so starting tomorrow, he will pull the younger brother Run well. "Xiao Qi, call Xiaoguang out," Yan Huan brought out a plate and put it on the table. A computer that can only be played for hours a day is not enough. Xiao Qi''s temperament is quiet, since she was very young, she is very self-disciplined, but Xiaoguang will be worse, not only for the computer, but also like her father, a pair of small hands knocked on the keyboard, even her mother is better than on. However, Yan Huan doesn''t like Xiaoguang to touch the computer all the time. The biggest reason is that Xiaoguang''s eyes had an accident when he was a child. Although every year now the physical examination says nothing, but Yan Huan is still worried. But Xiaoguang, a partial student, is a child who likes playing computers very much. Xiaoguang, who has inherited his dad''s digital talent, likes computers most. If he is not allowed to meet him for a while, he may even eat food. Don''t go on. In the end, Yan Huan had no choice but to give him an hour a day. If you say one hour, it will be one hour, and it will not work for an extra minute. Yan Huan went into the kitchen again, and Mei Ru would take Xiaomei with him for a while, and the people of Yuwen''s family would bring their children to dinner, plus three of their family, that is, five children, so she''s today The burden is a bit heavy, and it takes a lot of meals, but fortunately, there are two aunts in his family to help. Aunt Gu is old, and now they all go home to care for their grandchildren. Chapter 2244: Mother is terrible Yan Huan didn¡¯t look for a babysitter anymore. There were two aunts on the large vegetable floor outside. She would help with the cleaning. She cooked all the meals at home. Unless they were too busy, she would let them come over to help. In terms of Huan, I like to live like this, instead of reaching out for clothes, and opening my mouth again. Lu Yi and the children are also used to eating the food she burned. If suddenly a chef is changed to cook, don¡¯t say that the children may not be used to it, maybe they even say that they are not used to eating. Lu Qi glanced back at his mother, who was old and beautiful, and then thought of the little face of his sister that was exactly the same as his mother. At a young age, he already knew that he was worried. Because a little boy has started to give gifts to his sister. Sister is theirs, no one can take it away. That''s their sister, not someone else''s sister. They are still too young, and they don''t know that the grown-up sister is always going to marry someone, and now all they think may be the ideas that the adults instilled in them. That is to protect the younger sister well, and not let the younger sister be snatched away by other little boys, so they must look at the younger sister closely. Xiao Qi opened the door, and saw that Xiaoguang''s small hand was on the keyboard, and his fingers were quickly tapping on it. His hand was very fast, and the small hand was not big enough, but when he typed the words, it was not at all. Don''t lose to adults. His computer knowledge was taught by Lu Yijiao. Later, he likes to think about it on his own, so he has developed this fast typing speed. He was nine years old this year, and the boss of the Lu family grew up in the same way, and the second son of the Lu family was already a computer wizard. As for the third son of the Lu family, it was a girl, everyone loved her She also spoils her. She doesn''t need elite education. She only needs to be responsible for growing up and being beautiful. Of course, the third son of the Lu family, but from Xiaomei to big, has no meaning of permanent disability. Of course, she cannot be disabled, because she grows according to her mother¡¯s face, and according to the normal height of the Lu family. , Not short, not too high, nor ugly. Lu Qi came over and stood in front of Lu Guang. Xiaoguang was still looking at the computer intently, and the blue light of the computer screen also fell on his face. At that moment, he also grew up with a childish face. But he was still young, he was a child, a primary school student, a fourth grade primary school student. "Lu Guang, your mother is angry." Lu Qi said lightly that he was obviously a child, but the glory in his eyes made people feel shocked. He always felt that the child was too mature, and it was also a little scary, of course. An amazing way to grow up. As soon as Lu Guang heard this, he closed the computer in a hurry, and he stood up in a panic. As a result, he didn''t stand up all of a sudden and hit his head on the table. Lu Qi-Leng looked at this young brother who was still sloppy, and he still had a face exactly like him. Lu Guang wrinkled a small childish face. Of course, such an expression could never be seen on Lu Qi¡¯s face, and as Lu Qi grew older, his temperament became more similar. Lu Yi, he is the real miniature version of Lu Yi. As for Lu Guang, his temperament is more lively, and he loves to laugh a little. Every day he is wearing this harmless little face, he knows that it is obvious to cheat his brain. Mother who is not enough, and her head is also as stupid as her mother. Lu Qi reached out his hand and placed it behind his brother¡¯s collar. He also lifted up his brother. Of course, he was as tall and heavy as his brother. Both of them always wear the same clothes, the same shoes, and the same reason. However, no one will admit them wrong, just because of their temperament, they are really too different. Lu Qi is not a laughter, but Lu Guang is a sunshine boy, a quiet, a jump, so they have been with them for a long time, it is easy to know that they are different except for their looks And, the longer the temperament is, the more he grows towards the opposite place. Lu Qi is less and less inclined to laugh, but Lu Guang is more inclined to laugh. Doesn''t it mean that the twins are not only like long-haired ones, but even Takako? But why the Lu family''s twins are stranger as they grow longer. "Brother, you can''t tell mom," Lu Guang slung his small shoulder. "When mom is angry, it''s hard to do." His mother is more terrible than the teacher. Of course, Lu Guang didn''t dare to say it in front of his words. If this was known to Yan Huan, his terrible mother would immediately become a monster. Lu Qi pulled out his sleeve from Lu Guang''s hand with a personality. Then turned around and walked out. Lu Guang spit out his tongue, and even followed him quickly. Of course, he was not afraid that Lu Qi would tell the news. When he was not necessary, his brother was willing to say more. Of course, it is impossible to take the initiative to complain to my mother. Lu Guang just went out and found that Yan Huan had prepared two tables of meals, and they were his favorite foods. Of course, he also had to exaggerate. This is a child who is not picky eaters. What his mother does is good. Eating is also his favorite food. "mom¡­¡­" Xiaoguang ran over and fell into Yan Huan''s arms. Thank you mom, for making Xiaoguang so much to eat, every dish is what Xiaole likes to eat, Xiaoguang is really a very happy wife. Anyway, it is to praise people first, and then to admire my mother like a torrent of water, endless, mother will be happy, that is, forget the little mistake he made today. Actually, he is not wrong, right, that is, he loves to play too much, just because he is interested in playing, so he can¡¯t stop it for a while, and he has to play for more than half an hour. Next time, he dare not, he must be I dare not, if my mother is angry, he will throw him to grandparents, and then he will not be able to eat the delicious food made by his mother, nor can he see his beautiful mother. Yan Huan bent down and stared at the smiling eyes of Landing Light. When they smiled, they were all curved, very cute, and of course, very clear, black and white, clear and incomparable. Of course, don''t ignore so much careful thinking. Lu Qi is a disciplined child, but Lu Guang is a child with a ghostly eye. The whole family¡¯s mind may be taken by him too. This little mouth is sweet and talking, otherwise If grandpa and grandma could let him play a computer for an hour a day, if it was on Yanhuan¡¯s side, it wouldn¡¯t take an hour or a minute. Chapter 2245: Older gingers are more spicy It¡¯s a nine-year-old kid, what do you do with a computer? My eyes are short-sighted and I don¡¯t want to take them off in my life. Lu Guang was still smiling, but he couldn¡¯t laugh for a while. Although he had a lot of thoughts, of course, he was the most careful in the family, but after all, his mother was not a normal mother. They My mother has lived for two lifetimes. Although she is not very clever, it is totally enough to deal with him with such a little care. Yan Huan still had an expression, no matter what Lu Guang said, she would not answer. Lu Guang screamed badly in his heart. What''s wrong, his mother... is angry. "Lu Guang, how many hours have you been playing today?" Yan Huan stared at Landing Light''s eyes and asked, "Give me a good answer, be frank and wide, and resist strictness." Lu Guang dropped his face directly, and he dared not say anything. "Say!" Yan Huan knew this kid. He forgot the time and went to play with the computer again. Lu Yi''s notebook withdrew very quickly, and there were one or two spares at home. Lu Guang can¡¯t have his own computer now, but he can use the spare computers at home, and they are already very good. What other children are doing when he is as big as him, look at the pink The little pig of color, see what he likes the big-head son, or bear big bear two, or say a bumpy man. But Lu Guang is different. Even Huan Huan doesn''t know. What is Lu Guang busy on the computer every day, not playing games or watching cartoons, what does he do, do he practice typing? The structure of the Lu family¡¯s children¡¯s heads are indeed different, that is, they look like her. In addition to looking for the memory of numbers, they are like Lu Yi, and the rest are like her. That is to say, she is not very smart after inheriting her. Of course, her head is also like her, and she is also a right daughter. Although her family''s search is not a particularly smart child, she has a beautiful little face. For Lu Qi, he is too formal. The eldest son of the Lu family seems to have to be so long, and Lu Qi is also a child who grew up completely according to the requirements of the elder man of the landing family. It is basically the same as his father Lu Yi. , Copied and pasted. Lu Guang, the most cautious, has a lot of ghost ideas, and of course, is also very greedy for money. Since he knows what money is and what he can do, pocket money is also under his own control. At such a small age, he began to know Selling pictures of mom, sometimes the snacks made by his mom, which he saved without eating, were also sold to classmates. So the small treasury in his hand was quite full, but he was too good at hiding. Even his mother didn''t know, where was Lu Guang''s classmate''s small treasury, and how much money was in his hand? No matter what, it¡¯s all sold his mother¡¯s face, and the cookies made by his mother are the money he should get, should he also distribute half of it to his mother, but Lu Guang, a little boy, is a Little wealthy fan, he really sees his own small vault, but he still doesn''t know Yan Huan. Where did he put that small vault? And now they don''t mention other things, they say now. "Lu Guang, tomorrow you go to your uncle He." Yan Huan smiled slightly, his lips slightly raised, his smile arced a little, and it was like Mu Chunfeng, as if he didn''t express anything, but Lu Guang couldn''t help but fought a cold war, shrinking his small neck, and then stood obediently , Dare not move. "Go... what to do with Uncle He?" Lu Guang swallowed and whispered carefully, "Mum, Xiaoguang is not sick, Xiaoguang is a very healthy child, he can''t get injections," they are now rarely sick, only every year. When you get a vaccination shot, you will be pierced. Wouldn¡¯t his mother really send him to Hukou? He would put two more shots on his little ass. No, he was afraid of injections. Check your eyes. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes staring at the landing light were so beautiful, so godly, but don¡¯t give him her myopia. If she was really nearsighted, she would have to kill him. "Mom, I have good eyes." But Yan Huan still did not speak. Lu Guang stamped his foot, "I''ll be fine." When he was still talking about the same theory again, he saw Lu Qi who had always been on the side. Lu Qi just stood quietly and waited, but a small face was too calm, What Lu Guang was most afraid of was this expression on Lu Qi''s face. Don¡¯t forget, they are twins, of course, they are emotionally sensitive. Although they have different hobbies, their temperaments are not at all similar, but no matter how they are, they are all brothers, or they are the same year, same month, same day, different seconds A dear brother. And if he can''t even see Lu Qi''s warning now, then he is not Lu Guang. Lu Qi''s meaning is very clear, that is, don''t talk back to mother, what mother said is what. Lu Guang grabbed his clothes corner, and stood still not daring to move, and of course he didn¡¯t talk back to his mother anymore. He was confessing his mistake, he was confessing, and he would change it, although he said that every time he made a mistake, Changed, but something was wrong. He changed it, but it didn''t take long to commit it again. He righted his little finger, "Mom, can Xiaoguang go down?" "What did you say?" Yan Huan patted his son''s face, but his eyes narrowed, but Xiaoguang took a step back, and she just dropped the words and walked into the kitchen. Now there is no time to study with Lu Guang here, what is a mother and a son. For the two sons, Yan Huan is sometimes a very authoritarian woman, and what their mother said, that is to say one thing, and it will certainly be done. It is a mother on weekdays, but when it is independent, it is the queen mother. So after the marriage of their two brothers, if the Queen Mother does not agree, the wife of Lu Qin and Lu Guang do not want to marry. And there is such a young and beautiful star mother-in-law who is not old. When she is her daughter-in-law, can you not be stressed? Lu Guang let himself think when he heard the words, and he was relieved. Fortunately, his mother stopped talking, otherwise, he would cry for a while, and he turned and ran into his room. The two of them Individuals are now tall and tall. They are already very tall next to their classmates. Of course they are all normal heights. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t grow like pupils like Leizi, who grew up to one meter eight. It¡¯s not that there are no such pupils. In fact, there are many, but they just can¡¯t be elementary school pupils. It needs to be customized. The two of their brothers are normal. Lu Guang hurriedly opened the door of his room. In fact, his hands were a little tickled. He really wanted to hit the computer. He is currently working on a new mini-game. If it is developed by then, he can sell money. . Chapter 2246: Lus son-in-law is not good It''s really strange to say that none of the Lu family loves money like him, even the former Lu Qin who has died, nor loves money like him, he is a mean fan, how big is now At the age of the year, other children are waiting for their parents'' love, their parents'' protection, and they are sloppy and crying. I want to buy this today, and I will buy that tomorrow. But Lu Guang is good, now he is thinking about money. He shook his little hand again, and then climbed over to his little bed. He and Lu Qi are two small wooden beds on top and bottom, the quilts are stacked by themselves, and the beds are also made by them. These are things they have done since childhood, and of course, even their small clothes have to be washed by hand. Even Xun Xun had to wash his own clothes, let alone the two of them. In addition, he was lying on the bed, propping up his face, and when he remembered, there was Lei¡¯s home on Saturday, and he wanted to cry. His brother beaten people so much, and when did he hit him? Brother. He is better than his elder brother at playing computers, and he will make more money than his elder brother, but his elder brother''s fist is very powerful. He is not afraid of his father now, but he is the most afraid of his elder brother. Because Brother and he will have telepathy, he is afraid of what, his brother knows, and he feels like a poor little transparent, as long as the brother takes a casual look, he will all expose the brother. In front of me. The elder brother''s temper, he has always been unsure. "Ah, what should I do?" He buried his little head in the pillow, and he really wanted to cry. Yan Huan put the two aunts out of the kitchen dishes, two tables, one table was afraid to sit down, so she directly got two tables. Who makes their family have a lot of children, her family has the most, especially after they grow up, because they are growing up, so the amount of food is really better year by year, and when they are growing, they are better than others. The child gets on fast. The door outside was opened, and Lu Yi took her daughter''s hand and walked in. The person who is looking for is also tall and tall, and is a little taller than the two older brothers. However, compared with other children, it is higher. Yanhuan is worried that his daughter will not grow up when he grows up. High, then become a little gnome. After all, Xun Xun was born, so little came. But she was really too worried. Xun Xun is a normal child, and of course a very healthy child. At ten years old, she is already a little girl, and when she grows up, she is not a soft little ball like she was when she was a child. But it is really a child who has been beautiful since childhood, and it looks like his mother''s face, which is very similar to her mother''s. There is nothing wrong with it. And obviously, it is more beautiful than my mother. Of course, Yan Huan did not allow her daughter to continue filming. Otherwise, Xun Xun is now a very famous child star, and Xun Xun obviously does not mean too much for filming gradually. She doesn''t like filming. This is very similar to her mother. She doesn''t like dancing too much. Of course, dancing is just because this is a lady to learn. This is still a necessary skill. To ask her what she likes, she likes to grow flowers. Of course, such a temperament, Ye Shuyun is most happy, because she likes to grow flowers herself. Xun Xun''s arms were holding a bouquet of pink roses, which also looked like they were newly picked. Xun Xun ran to Yan Huan and brought the flowers forward. "To the most beautiful mother." She smiled and showed a pair of beautiful dimples. "Thank you baby," Yan Huan hugged and kissed her daughter''s face. The small cotton jacket is not easy to raise, but raising it is also really making the whole heart soft and sweet. Yan Huan put all the flowers in the vase, then took the chopsticks from the aunt''s hand and placed them on the table one by one. Yan Huan has always taught Xun Xun to cook, and Xun Xun also likes it. This is also a common hobby with her mother. Therefore, sometimes when Yan Huan goes out to record programs, the little girl has followed it several times. At present, Ye Shuyun of Lu family sometimes asks Xun Xun to try their hands. Most of the time, they look for their own. Although they are not as delicious as those made by their mothers, they already have the tastes made by their mothers. Of course, talking about her daughter''s hobbies is also supported. Xunxun does not need to be a strong woman. She just has to be a good self. Of course, she must also remember that when she grows up, she absolutely cannot meet a scumbag like Lu Qin, but she also feels that this is impossible. of. The Lu family¡¯s men are not blind, scumbags with bad personality, and the old man¡¯s first pass is not enough, not to mention the fact that there are people who are landing in the gate, Lu Yi, and the two sisters who are looking for Brother. In fact, she really wants to wipe tears of sympathy for her future son-in-law. Being the son-in-law of the Lu family is really not easy. Of course, she also has confidence in her daughter. Her little Xunxun has such a small face, good temperament, and will have a good cooking skills in the future. she had so loved her family, of course, no one would Ganpian after her, and no one dares to bully him, or just go to one person can be all to beat a dog into. After a while, Mei Ru came with Xiaomei, and the people of the Yuwen family also came with children. Because of these children, their relationship is closer. Of course, their favorite It''s just taking a day to rub rice and eat here at Yan Huan. Yan Huan is very good at filming, but the cooking of this hand is even more amazing. She really counts the teachings of famous masters. So now they like to come to Yanhuan. In addition to Yanhuan''s culinary skills from famous artists, there is also a very clean and most original feeling in the garden. It always seems to be away from the hustle and bustle, and there is no fighting. Especially the people of Yuwen family, they are in the business field, they often fight against each other, life and death are full of calculations, but once you get here, you can really relax. Yan Huan has no interest in relationship with any of them. During the past few years, she has only hosted the food show, and she is also a permanent judge there, but her reputation has not diminished. Of course, she still maintains The box office record is still unbreakable. When her name is still on the list, she will not be forgotten. When her reputation will be there, she is an enduring legend. Even if it has been a five-year period, or six or seven years, it is the same. Chapter 2247: Where is the vault The two children of the Yuwen family have a very good relationship with Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang. They must be iron buddies in the future. They both grew up with bare **** and they all grew up together. At the Lei family, they are No less beaten. At first, the four children cried together, but now they are used to it, and they are all well. Xiaomei is still the same. The whole person is very shy. She has always been a very shy girl. She is indisputable with anyone. She has a very good personality and she can feel it. It may also be such a good temper. It is sometimes too easy to be bullied. Lu Qi put a packet of snacks in the hands of Xiao Xiaomei. If he didn''t give it, Xiao Xiaomei wouldn''t want it. The two of Yuwen''s family, as long as they saw something delicious, were like robbers. "Thank you Brother Qi," Xiaoxiao embraced the zero letter in her arms, and her eyes were all smiling Mimi. Lu Qi''s serious little face seemed to crack with a small smile. Yan Huan blinked his eyes, then looked back at Lu Yi, and he saw that Lu Yi was eating quietly. After six years, he almost did not change, and the kind of alcohol on his body was like red wine. Charm, more and more fascinating. The more immersed the red wine, the more mellow it is. Lu Yi raised his face and met Yan Huan''s eyes. In fact, if Lu Yi did not change, it might still be far-fetched, but it didn''t change much. However, Yan Huan did not change, and he didn''t know who it was. As I said, Yan Huan¡¯s time seemed to stop when she was in her twenties, even now. It hasn¡¯t changed a bit. If she takes a picture, even if it¡¯s a face-lift, it¡¯s time to start. Scrutinize. In the evening, Lu Yi will cook a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan. Yan Huan was eating noodles, still thinking about the day. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi sat over and reached out to comb her hair, so that her hair would not fall into the bowl for a while. "I was thinking...~Yanhuan put down her chopsticks and also lifted her chin. "Will Xiao Qi find a little wife for him?" "You said Xiaomei?" Lu Yi was eating noodles, and he knew it when he knew it. What did Yan Huan say? "Yeah," Yan Huan picked some noodles, but then put down the chopsticks again. Lu Yi was married at the age of 25, because the object was her. He was married in his thirties, and he was childless all his life. Yan Huan has not reached the age of Ye Shuyun¡¯s last life, but he already knew Own son. Now this year, it is good to be able to marry a daughter-in-law. What else to choose, she is afraid that Xiao Qi will grow up later, it is Lu Yi''s very unflattering temperament. In fact, Lu Yi''s temperament is not bad, just that women like men who like sweet words and small white faces like Lu Qin, they just like to listen to what men say, and then live in their own vanity. Of course not every woman is like this, but the woman''s bones are like this, even the same as she was at the beginning. Otherwise, how could you like to go to Lu Qin, who made Lu Yi really too fierce, no matter how many times he met, she felt that this was not a good man. Who is the best for her in the world. Such a man as Lu Yi is really the kind of unsuccessful, and finally marry a woman like Fang Zhu. It is really difficult to grieve yourself for such a character as Lu Yi. So Yan Huan will not let his son be wronged, Xiaoguang is not worried, Xiaoguang has a small honey-like mouth and big smiley eyes, and will be a big fan in the future. Yes, but what about Xiao Qi, he is exactly the same as Lu Yi. If he really finds himself a young wife, then she need not worry. They were young, and Lu Yi really felt that Yan Huan was overly worried. "They are not ten years old, they are nine years old." He emphasized the children''s age, "You don''t want to be a grandma so early?" When Yan Huan heard the words grandma, she couldn''t help but hit the spirits. Lu Yi''s sentence was almost instantaneous, poked at Yan Huan''s heart, and made her whole person pull cold and pull cold, and they all wanted to follow the cold. She touched her face, is she really that old? "Not in a hurry," Lu Yi was afraid that Yan Huan really thought too much, and it would become anxiety. "Twenty years left, you can think about who your daughter-in-law is?" After listening to Yan Huan for 20 years, I feel much better all at once. "Right," she thought of something again, "You know, where is Xiaoguang''s small vault?" She was a little curious, where the kid could hide things, of course, he wanted to know how many During the year, how much did he sell his mother''s face and the snacks he made? When she was a child, she didn''t even know why Xiao Qi would become a little wealthy fan. This is a budget, and it is too different from Xiao Qi''s quiet temperament. "I heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan nodded, um, at home, she could think of it, but she couldn''t find it. Lu Yi stood up. "After finishing the noodles first, I will take you to your son''s small vault, which also satisfies your curiosity about the child world." Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles in a few clicks, and then waited for Landing Yi to take her to her son¡¯s small vault. This kid had been saving since he was in elementary school. It was all held by myself, so how much money did he have in his small vault, Yan Huan was really just curious. Lu Yi opened a door. This is the children¡¯s children¡¯s room, which is also where they put their toys. There are baby seekers, as well as Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang¡¯s Transformers, but they are big. After that, I don¡¯t like playing anymore. Lu Yi opened a cabinet and took a small box out of it. "This is..." Yan Huan looked at the small box with surprise. Every child in his family would have such a box. It contained the things that he loved most when he was a child, and it was also a kind of existence in their memory. Because the memories of my childhood will gradually disappear with the passage of time, Lu Yi let them save these things, hoping that they can save more, more clearly, each child is to put things in it, and these They are the most precious things in these years. What Xiao Qi put out is his own honor, such as the certificate he received, what award he won in the semester, and the large characters and paintings he has written. Since he was a child, he has been excellent, so these things are what he grew up representative. Chapter 2148: Lu Guang As for Xun Xunfang, she likes small toys and small jewelry. And Xiaoguang... What is it? Lu Yi took out Xiaoguang''s small box and put it on the ground. "Look for yourself." "It''s impossible, here?" Yan Huan pointed to the box. Lu Yi nodded. "If you look at it, you know." She quickly squatted down and opened the small box, and there was a box in the box. The rest were all parts of toys. I didn''t know where Xiaoguang was removed from. What does it mean? No matter what, as long as Xiaoguang said it was his mind, it was. Her eyes moved to the box, and then carefully took it out, and then opened it, and it was all money, and it was still neatly put together. It may be thousands of pieces by visual inspection. Of course, she didn¡¯t move the money. These are Xiaoguang¡¯s interests. She won¡¯t invade the children¡¯s private space. And she was really just curious. Yan Huan felt that it seemed that her face was indeed very valuable, and she earned so much pocket money for her son. Of course, she did not feel anything wrong with being sold by her son. Her face It was only because she was valuable that her son sold it. She should feel honored. At the very least, Xiaoguang can still earn some small pocket money. But Lu Yi couldn''t help feeling his forehead hurt, he shook his head, and then the box was put away, so Xiaoguang knew that and cried for him. "How do you know he put things here?" Yan Huan looked around. This place is not difficult to find, but it is not easy to find. There are too many good places in the garden to put these things. She all I know, Xiaoguang has a small vault. She knows that she doesn''t know where it is placed, and how Lu Yi knows it. "He went in and out a little bit." Lu Yi opened the door and walked out with words and words, "Xiaoguang is a kid who loves money and is a little fan of wealth. He can enter here frequently, and it is only his small vault that fascinates him the most." Yan Huan thought about it for a while, as if that was the case, Xiao Qi seemed to like to stay here. Before, she thought that he had something good to put inside, but now it seems, but it is not, Xiao Guangming is giving Save your own money. And after reading things, Yan Huan did not have so much curiosity. In fact, she felt that she was a mother with a pit kid. Originally, Xiaoguang was secretly trying to hide from her mother. As a result, she is now known to her mother. He also proudly thought he was very powerful, and deceived all his parents, but he didn''t know that those little secrets were all known to his mother. Yan Huan made a lot of small biscuits this day, and the appearance is also delicate and meticulous, and many of them are like cartoon animals. She packed the biscuits in transparent small bags, which were the children¡¯s snacks after meals. The school invested by Yuwenjia started from elementary school to high school and was closed and managed throughout the day. The children were at noon At that time, they all ate in the school, some children brought lunch boxes, and some children ate in the school cafeteria. The three children of the Lu family and Xiaomei, as well as the two children of the Yuwen family, eat in the cafeteria inside the school. The Yuwen family opened a small stove specifically to take care of their own children, and the Lu family¡¯s three small, and Xiao Xiaomei, also ate here together. There is a chef in the small cafeteria that was specially found for the children. Naturally, the best meal will be given to the child, and the child will not be wronged. Otherwise, Yan Huan is really not at ease, letting the three children in their family eat out. Now I have the care of Yu Wenjia, and I don¡¯t worry about them even when I am happy, I just make some snacks and let them take them. Of course, these small snacks give Xiaomei and the children of Yuwen a small portion each. There are not many servings, just a dozen, and the children''s appetite is small. When it is used as dessert after a meal, it is not much. Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up and ran over and took her mother''s hand. Obviously this was just spoiling. His little eyes, Yan Huan did not look at them once or twice. This kid only has such bright eyesight when he sees the money. He has got into the eyes of money again. Yan Huan really didn''t know how he could give birth to such a small wealth fan. The people in their family were not as greedy as Xiao Guang, but Xiao Guang was such a wonderful existence. "Mom, can you give me some more?" Lu Guang blinked his eyes, begging to be good-looking, and he almost got a few rolls on the ground. "Can your tummy be eaten?" Yan Huan asked. "Okay, okay," Lu Guang patted his little belly, "Mom, don''t worry, I can eat it, and I can definitely eat it. I am growing my body now." Yan Huan pinched his little face fiercely. This white and tender one was like a delicious small meat bag, but it was partial. This meat bag was stuffed with gold. This little money fan. Lu Guang let his mother squeeze her small face. In fact, the three children didn¡¯t like other people to move their small faces. They were unwilling since they were young, but this person was not someone else, it was their mother. . Yan Huan pinched the second son''s small face for a long time, and then classmate Lu Xiaoguang, using his cute little face, got two more bags of biscuits, and it was time to receive the account again, at least 20 yuan. Lu Guang was holding his little abacus in his heart. The smaller one sold for one yuan, the larger one could sell for five yuan, and for such a small amount of money, he was too cheap. The cookies made by his mother were all It''s inlaid with gold and silver, and it''s beautiful and delicious. When Lu Qi saw his brother smiling like a sneaky little cat, he knew what he was thinking, and 80% got into the eyes of money again. Xun Xun likes this kind of cookie very much, and let his brother hold it for himself. Lu Qi packed both cookies in his school bag, and then pulled the younger sister¡¯s hand to prepare for the driver to send They go to school. The school is about 20 minutes away from the Lingering Garden. It is only ten minutes from the Lu family. It is still walking. In the Lu family, the grandmother took them to school. If they were in the garden, the driver sent them Going to work, Lu Yi is now working. Yan Huan has to clean up his home and also has to record programs, so the three small ones, since they were in Wenwen Elementary School, have been sent by the driver A Shi. And Ah Shi has been following Yan Huan for six years, and she is also absolutely loyal. Of course, she can also be trusted. Otherwise, Yan Huan cannot give her three children to her. Chapter 2149: All kinds of calculations Ah Shi sent three children to the school, and the three small children had already gone to their own school. The triplets of the Lu family have always been in the school, and Lu Qi and Lu Guang were all in the school. Top students, their study is very good, and they don¡¯t see how serious they are, but each time they are ranked first and second in the school, Lu Wei¡¯s study is not bad, but no brother is good, But who let Lu Wei grow a beautiful little face, it is simply loved by everyone, this is a world that looks at the face, as long as there is such a small face, what are you afraid of? Besides, she was born in the Lu family. It doesn¡¯t matter if she was a millet worm all her life. The education fund saved by her mother is enough for her life. Yan Huan didn¡¯t believe the rumors of the Lu family, saying that the girl born to the Lu family can be ancestors of the ancestors, which would make the Lu family rich, and so on. The Lu family is now rich and rich. It''s on a girl, so what do the men of the Lu family do? Xunxun could have been famous, and her words will be noticed by many audiences throughout her life. Of course, there will be a lot of fans. Even the clothes she wears on weekdays and the food she eats, she will be caught. Follow suit. But Yan Huan didn''t let her daughter go that way. She let her daughter learn to cook and grow flowers and grass with her, but she didn''t let her be a child star. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a simple life. As for what kind of path to look for in the future, everything depends on her. On this point, words are not forced. The three children were already carrying their schoolbags and were seated in their seats. They grew up in a class. From the kindergarten, the three children¡¯s academic performance was also very good, especially Lu Qi and Lu. Light, the appearance of the two people is to make others unclear, but what they can''t deny is their excellence. At noon, they went to lunch. They went to a small cafeteria, one table per person, everyone would have a meal prepared by the chef, meat and vegetables, fruit, and soup. The portion is not big, but it is enough to feed their belly. Xiao Qi distributes the small snacks made by her mother to everyone. Each person has one sachet, and there are not many sachets, that is, a dozen, almost one bite, and they will eat up in a little while. Xiao Qi distributed his dim sum to Xiao Xiaomei. Just eat a few of them yourself. "Thank you Xiaoqi brother," Xiaomei didn''t eat much, but put the snacks in her school bag. "Why don''t you eat?" Xiao Qi asked Xiao Xiaomei, the dim sum made by her mother was obviously delicious, but Xiao Xiaomei didn''t eat it, she still had to put it up. Why, this is not like what his mother made. ? But Xiao Qi feels that his mother''s dim sum Xiao Xiaomei should like to eat, whether it is meals or dim sum, Xiao Xiaomei will eat a lot every time. In his heart, his mother is not an ordinary mother, his mother is The best, the smartest, and the most beautiful mother in the world. "Xiao Xiaomei keeps it for father and mother." Xiaomei smiled shyly. My aunt made the best dim sum, and my mom and dad like it too. Xiaomei is a special child. Although she doesn¡¯t lack anything in the family, she is very obedient and obedient. Of course, she is also a devoted child. She has good things and thinks about her father and mother. Although it is the home of high officials, Xiaomei is very well educated by her parents. And Xiao Qi also remembered, so every time his mother did something, he would ask for one more copy, but when Yan Huan asked, he didn¡¯t want to say anything, and made Yan Huan sad. For a long time, it was said that the son grew up and did not want to bring her closer. Now there are small secrets that he does not want to share with his mother. As for Xiao Qi, he is not just a kid who likes to explain. Anyway, he just asked for one, and he gave it to Xiao Xiaomei, so that Xiao Xiaomei could eat one, and maybe bring one to Mom and Dad. Xunxun also squeezed dim sum with his little hands. "Stop eating." Lu Guang had been thinking about his sister''s snack for a long time. Don¡¯t look at him as young, I¡¯m pretty good at it now. The two brothers of the Yuwen family can¡¯t count on it. The two of them are like pigs. They stuff everything into their mouths and want to buckle them. It''s impossible to come out a bit, if you want to **** it, it''s a success They will turn into puppies, ready to bite. Although Xiaomei eats less, she will pretend not to eat. His elder brother, he dare not, because he has no face to admit, he can''t beat his elder brother, obviously a mother was born, obviously they He also studied Gu Wu together, but why he couldn''t beat his elder brother. Of course, Lu Guang doesn''t know yet, this is called talent. He is studying as well as his boss. But in the field of martial arts, he couldn''t do it. His boss was a genius of martial arts. Boss, he couldn''t move, even if the boss couldn''t finish eating, he didn''t dare to think, so he could only put all his hopes on his favorite sister. Xun Xun bit the little snack, and also looked at her brother''s poor little eyes. She blinked her eyes several times, and then she took the initiative to give the rest of her little snack to the poor second brother. Of course, she is still an honest child, but she never thought that she would like to give her mother another serving like her elder brother, so that she could eat for herself and give her second brother. Lu Guang took those snacks and went out to coax the children away. This was made by his mother after the movie. One is no more and more, just one dollar, one dollar is just a popsicle, and how can a popsicle make the dim sum made by his mom delicious. The dim sum made by his mother, but without any additives, nor any bad things, they eat it themselves, the best ingredients that mom can use, and the taste is so good, how can it not be delicious? . Seeing how well his children grow up, it was her mother who raised them with these small squinting hearts. Everyone can become beautiful and smart as soon as they listen to Lu Guang''s eating, so they take out their pocket money and buy cookies. A dollar is really not much. Lu Guang just ate one and tasted it. Even if his sister saw him pitifully, he didn¡¯t eat it. These four packs were almost fifty. It was a dollar, and he made more than fifty yuan at once. Chapter 2150: Lu Guangs skill Every day, his mother would make good snacks, and only when her mother was recording a program, they would not have snacks, and his mother would record the program once a week, so that there would only be six days in a week. In addition, he does not go to school on Saturdays and Sundays, so he only has four days in a week, he can make money, fifty dollars a day, and two hundred in four days. Down, not just a thousand dollars. He cracked the abacus in his heart, of course, he just loves to make money, but he never thought about what to buy with money, everything in the family, Aunt Meimei will bring him a lot of things every month, what Clothes and toys are all bought for him, he can''t wear them all, so even if he is rich, he seems to be unable to spend. Later, he only knew that he was only enjoying the fun of making money, so that it became a disease, and he loved money to a terrible point, as others said, she They all wished to sharpen their heads, just put their heads in the eyes of money. After returning home, Yan Huan had already prepared dinner for the children. After they had dinner, it was free time. They could have an hour to watch TV. Of course, they could also play with the computer for a while, but the children at home used this I did something else for an hour. Xiaoguang played the computer, and Xiao Qi went to practice boxing, seeking to do housework with his mother. Xun Xun stood on the small stool and was washing the dishes seriously, and she seemed to like to do these things. As soon as she finished her meal, she took the initiative to put away the bowls on the table. Barely meant. "Does Xun Xun like to do housework?" When Yan Huan asked her daughter, she was afraid that her daughter would be too good. She didn¡¯t like to do it. If her mother said it, she had to be obedient. "Like," Xunxun nodded hard. "Xunxun wants to make the best food like his mother." "Don''t want to film anymore?" Yan Huan asked her again, as long as she wanted to film, then Yan Huan, who was a mother, would not stop her, and would help her find the best resources to make her go smoothly. Xun Xun shook his head, "Xun Xun doesn''t like filming, Xun Xun just wants to make the best food out. Then it''s for Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa and Grandpa, as well as parents and brothers." Yan Huan touched her daughter''s hair that grew to the waist. She also really feels that she gave birth to her daughter too beautiful, and of course it was taught correctly. In the future, her family will definitely be a good wife and mother, and of course, a super foodie. She summed up the experience from her own. A woman''s life is not what she has achieved, but what kind of man she will marry, and then has the continuation of her own blood. Outside, Lu Qi is punching. His posture is very beautiful, of course, it also has a good momentum. At a young age, he has already become obsessed with martial arts. It is no wonder that Lu Qi can''t beat his brother, because the focus of their lives is different. They are studying. I haven¡¯t thought much about it. The primary school curriculum is simple for them. For the rest of the time, they like to do what they want to do. Obviously, Lu Qi likes martial arts, and Lu Guang is now hugging Happy to play with the computer. But no matter what, they are just ordinary pupils. One day, Lu Yi received a phone call. It was very unexpected. He was the person in charge of a game company and asked him to meet him once. "Mr. Lu, please look at this one." This person in charge carefully turned his computer towards Lu Yi. Of course, he was very awesome to such a person like Lu Yi. Originally, Lu Yi¡¯s current identity and his position in the sea market were not much. Individuals will not be afraid, especially those who are inherently unclean, and in this world, there is no one who can be truly clean. Everybody has something wrong, but they will do something wrong, but just Not known. Lu Yi took the computer in front of him. It was a small game. He watched it for a while, and he probably knew how to play it. It was very simple, but it was also very playable. "Speak, what is the matter with me?" Lu Yi has finished reading, and then pushed the laptop to the person in charge again. "I am a prosecutor, not a gamer." "No, no," the person in charge shook his head quickly. He didn''t mean that. How could he have such courage to let Prosecutors of the University of Lu to play such a game? Isn''t it a joke? Of course, he also wanted to dig Lu Yi. Frankly speaking, Lu Yi is indeed a computer genius, but it¡¯s a pity that this one is too big and too heavy, they can¡¯t move, and the people in the city also don¡¯t want to throw away a just, He is also a smart and restrained prosecutor, so he really did not even think about it. "Mr. Lu, how do you like this game?" The person in charge carefully asked Lu Yi''s thoughts. "It''s okay," Lu Yitoi answered very eloquently, "Although the game is simple, but it''s playable enough, it can be used to pass some time. Time, just the kind of people who want to relax, is very suitable, so this small game, in general, has some prospects." The person in charge gave Lu such a high rating, and was even more confident about the launch of this game. Of course, he had to talk to Lu Yi about the topic. "This is it, Mr. Lu, this time we are here for this game." "Oh..." Lu Yi sat up straight. "Talk to me, is this game relevant to me?" "Yes," the person in charge sat up seriously. "It''s related to you, because this game was developed by your second son and Lu Guang''s children," is a ten-year-old child, and This person in charge also really wants to cry. Why are all these geniuses out of the Lu family? If they are out of other families, they can now dig out the people, and now let them occupy them, just Lu family, who dares, Lu family is not short of money, how can the Lu family sell their lives to others, even if they want to sell their lives, they are also selling their lives to themselves. And they have to buy the title of this game now, they must pass Lu Yi, Lu Guang is only a ten-year-old child, he has not fully the right to act and be the master, everything needs to pass his guardian That''s it, that''s Lu Yi. Of course, they dare not steal this game. The kind of stealing can be committed by anyone, but they can¡¯t be on the Lu family, the Lu family, they can¡¯t afford it, Lu They can''t afford it anymore. Chapter 2151: Are you going to be beaten Lu Yi is their most feared character. Lu Yi tapped the table lightly with his middle finger, and Lu Guang¡¯s kid had researched these, oh, sell money, succeed, sell, sell them, raise them to such a large size, too Should pay some. After he arrived in the garden, the three children in the family were all busy. Yan Huan was teaching Xun Xun to make cakes. Xun Xun was more talented than her for filming. This was like a mother. Of course, Lu Yi is also happy to see his success. He also feels that his daughter is too good, not as good as a rice worm in the future. Women are too smart and too strong, and their feelings will become more and more tortuous. So he would rather his daughter is not so smart, but he can spend his life smoothly, and must not suffer as much as his mother. Now think about it, Yan Huan''s life is indeed too twisty, of course, twists and turns Behind it may also be wonderful, and such a wonderful, Lu Yi would rather not. Of course, the Lu family''s men must be excellent, which is why his son who is not against the team has to think carefully, such as Xiao Qi Hao Wu, he will satisfy him and let him get the best education as long as he likes it. And Xiaoguang has an avid fanaticism about computers, so he taught him, but he didn''t think of it, Lu Guangtou was even more thoughtful than he thought. Lu Guang stood carefully in front of his father. And the rankings he is most afraid of now are: First, Big Brother, Second, Dad, Third, Mom. His grandparents and grandparents are used to him, of course, his biggest supporter, sometimes he is mischievous, and when grandfathers want to beat them, there are grandpas and grandmas blocking it. Now there is only mother here, and he looked back a few times, and his mother would never come in. Even if he came in, it would be useless. If father wants to beat his mother, mother will help him, and father will beat him even more. Fierce. Are there any children who are more pitiful than they are, mother beats, father helps mother, father beats, mother helps father again. They are pitiful, not right, he is pitiful, because he is the one who gets the most support, who makes him love computers, computers cost his eyes, and his eyes were injured when he was a child, and he will be blind if he is worse, so his mother will not let him She uses the computer too much, but he just likes it. Also, he pointed his little finger at him. Did he sell his sister¡¯s snacks to his dad? The little white-eyed wolf has forgotten how he did to her. When it rains, I still carry her. My sister is a smelly little girl. She doesn¡¯t like to get her clothes dirty. When it rains, they are both brothers who give her a mobile mount. Who makes them taller than her sister, Stronger than the younger sister, who makes her the younger sister, and they are the older brother. "Come here," Lu Yi asked his son lightly. Lu Guang fought the Cold War for no reason, thinking to himself, this is the end. Dad was about to beat his little ass. He couldn''t help but cover up his little ass, I was really afraid of pain. "Why, you have something to hide from me?" Jiang is not an old spicy, Lu Yi knew at a glance, Lu Guang did something wrong, otherwise, how could he have such a guilty appearance. "Dad, I was wrong." Lu Guang is a clever child, and of course the clever child will know what he can do and he can correct it. He also has to take the initiative to admit his mistakes. "Yes?" Lu Yi raised an eyebrow. "Tell me, what did you do wrong?" Lu Guang put a face down, then pointed at his little finger. "I shouldn''t grab my sister''s snacks and snacks." Lu Yi reached out and put his hand on Er''s shoulder and grabbed him. "Did you grab it?" "No, no," Lu Guang shook his little head quickly. How dare he, of course, he didn''t dare to grab it. "I didn''t grab it, it was given by my sister." In addition, the eldest brother was there at the time. If he dared to move his sister, the eldest brother had to kick his little ass. The elder brother kicked people but it hurts. Although there is no injury to the body, he will hit the place where he hurts the most. He will also cry him, he is a boy, he was crying, but that is a very shameful thing, and he will never do such a shameful thing, no matter how, people He would call him the little prince. Of course, he automatically ignored that little fortune fan. "Stand up!" Lu Yi''s voice is not heavy, but Lu Guang feels that his scalp is numb, because Dad is very strange today, not afraid or angry. Lu Yi took his laptop from the table, and Lu Guang was simply envious of death. He just wanted to know when he could have his own computer. Dad¡¯s computer, he knew it. It was brought back from abroad by his mother with an uncle, and it was sent back every year. It was for Dad¡¯s use. Not only is it lightweight, but also the **** is very good, but there is no His share. Lu Yi knocked on the computer several times and placed it in front of his son. "Do you know this?" he asked the landing light. "Know," Lu Guang is an honest child. "This is Xiaoguang''s work. Xiaoguang can play up to fifty-three levels." The genius''s little head is completely sensitive to numbers. Can rampage. "Dad, is Xiaoguang very smart?" Lu Guang raised his small chin proudly. It seemed that he was very proud of these small achievements. Lu Yi took the cup on the table and leaned his back back. After Xiaoguang stood for a long time, he began to feel a little uneasy. He squeezed his clothes corner. Dad was terrible. What should I do? Lu Yi raised his eyelids and glanced at his son lightly, and this glance was enough for Lu Guang to scare him all day. He was afraid that his brother was afraid of his father, and later he was afraid that his father was also afraid of his brother. Anyway, the destiny of Lu Guang''s life is to live under the oppression of his father and brother. Especially his dad is speechless and expressionless, so he just doesn''t know what his dad is thinking, maybe his dad''s bear-like slap will pat on his little **** . He quickly covered his little ass, and then glanced at the back door, and now he just wanted to know, what would he do if his father really beat him, would he call for help, or Run by yourself? After thinking about it for a long time, he still hesitated to find that no matter which way he finally chose, if Dad decided to hit his little butt, he would be beaten. There is no grandpa or grandma here, let alone Grandpa Zeng. So no one helped him speak. Why is he so pitiful that he is going to be beaten by his dad, and if he says it out, he has no face. And he lifted his small face and glanced at his father secretly. If it wasn''t for Lu Yi, he might have laughed. Chapter 2152: He didnt get it at all Lu Guang is a child with many thoughts. The three children in the family count the most. "Stand up!" Lu Yi said again. Lu Guang stood in a hurry, but the station was upright and straight. Lu Yi put down his cup in his hand, and then put his notebook on his lap. "Xiaoguang, someone is going to buy your little game." Lu Yi also stopped playing with his son, so he was scared and cried when he was careful. "Buy?" Xiaoguang blinked his eyes, as if he didn''t understand too well, "Do you want to buy it for money?" "Well," Lu Yi replied again, "I have agreed." "That dad..." Xiaoguang ran a step forward, and then pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve, "Dad, how much did you sell?" His eyes were shining, which is what Lu Guang saw when Qian Qian opened his eyes. evidence. "Hundreds of thousands," Lu Yi was generous this time. What did his son answer when he asked? "Wow!" Lu Guang''s eyes widened. It turns out that this can sell money. However, that is, Lu Guangbian opened his mouth, and then he pulled his father''s clothes a little bit, "Dad, can you give Xiaoguang some points?" But his heart was clearer than anything else. Understand that Lu Yi will not give him these things, who made him still small. You didn¡¯t make it yourself, and Lu Yi asked the landing light. This is clear. It won¡¯t give money to Lu Guang. A primary school student, what do you do with so much money to show off your wealth? If he dared to give him such a long distortion, he would beat him to death. The Lu family''s children must have the right roots. Lu Guang knew that he flattened his small mouth, and then grabbed his clothes corner. Sure enough, his father would not give him money. "When you are eighteen, I will return it to you." Lu Yi put his hand on Lu Guang''s small shoulder. "Dad doesn''t object to you making pocket money for yourself, but Lu Guang, you remember it for me. You are only ten years old now. Before 18 years old, just give me a good child, don''t be too picky, understand?" Lu Guang nodded, his father just let him be low-key, he understood, he understood. My sister could have been a child star. Now those famous child stars are not as beautiful as his sister, but now how red they are, and his sister is still an ordinary pupil, but obviously, he I still feel the happiest of his sister. There is also what my father said is 18 years old. When will he be 18 years old? He is only 10 years old now, and he still has 8 years, and 8 years is really sad. He sometimes dreams of constructing. By the time he had grown up, when he woke up, what was still a small thing. Although he was ten years old, he was still a primary school student, not even a junior high school student. Lu Guang didn''t even know that he was so greedy for money, and when he was 18 years old, he and his brother and sister received the adult gift from their mother. The billion-dollar education fund saved by Yi, of course, at the same time, they were kicked out of the Lu family unconditionally, and they were also kicked out of the garden, and then rushed to the one in the Lu family since they had not been born yet. In the house prepared for them, luckily their sister had already learned their mother''s cooking skills at that time, and did not remember that they were hungry. It was just a few days before such a day. The three of them, including Xun Xun, were sent into the special forces, where they spent another two days of life. Therefore, when the children of the Lu family are really not easy, they absolutely cannot be crooked. If they grow a little crooked, then it is not as simple as a fat beat. From childhood to adulthood, the adults instilled in them. They are all positive attitudes, and others need to memorize all kinds of legal knowledge, and these legal knowledge, not only in mind, but also in behavior. Of course, these are all future things. After all, they are still very young, and they are still a pupil. And Lu Guang''s first pot of gold he earned with his labor, his 500,000 yuan, was directly confiscated by his family, but they didn''t even feel it. But this also provided Lu Guang with a new way to make money. Next time, he will not let his father know. In this case, his small purse will become more and more popular. In fact, how could Lu Yi not know what his son was thinking, as long as he saw his grinning eyes, he knew what he wanted to do, but he gave him an hour a day to touch the computer, He will not prevent children from having their own hobbies. Even if they use this hobby to make money, it is their own business. As long as they are capable, as long as they can earn, as long as they don¡¯t look at myopia. However, it didn''t take long for Lu Guang to really put on his glasses. Although it is not too small for primary school students to wear glasses now, of course, it is not surprising, but in this way, the two brothers can be easily recognized by people. Lu Qi without glasses, and glasses Lu Guang. As for where the glasses came from, of course, it was not because Lu Guang was really short-sighted. Who made him love to hit the computer. When Lu Yi took three of their siblings to do the inspection, their uncle He Guang suggested that now Just protect his eyes, although he is only given an hour a day to watch the computer, but the light of the computer is originally a kind of damage to the eyes of the child, so myopia was not much before, but now, almost ten Half of them have to wear glasses, especially for elementary school students now. At a young age, they know that they are playing mobile phones of their fathers and mothers, and they also know that playing games, and more and more myopia. He Yibin remembered these, it was all biting gum pain, even the boy in his family, now how old, he would not be able to use the computer, but he loves to watch TV, after this eight Chengdu will be myopic. In this regard, he really had no choice but to give his children and Xiaoguang a pair of goggles to reduce the damage of blue light to the children¡¯s eyes, although they are not used to it, after all, who wants to give There was a pair of glasses on his face. But who made them disobedient one by one, after wearing glasses, they also made them remember for a long time, and everything should be more than enough to avoid seeing the eyes bad, so, Lu Guang In the future, he became a pupil with glasses, but he didn''t care, and he felt that his glasses were pretty. Besides, he didn''t want others to think of him as his brother. it is good? Chapter 2153: Mother is upset He is obviously much more beautiful than his elder brother. Although they are said to be exactly the same, but he likes to laugh so much, how can he be the same as his elder brother, his elder brother is just like his father. Very scary and horrifying feeling. Of course, the teachers in the school are also happy, mainly because Lu Guang and Lu Qi are really hard to recognize. They look very similar, and even their voices are very similar. From kindergarten, teachers can easily treat the two of them. If they admit their mistakes, fortunately they all eat their own meals. Otherwise, if they admit their mistakes or they are hungry, they will have to eat. In the Lu family, no one would admit that they were wrong, and of course it would never happen. One was eating and the other was hungry. But it is because the two brothers are really too similar. It is normal for the teacher to call this the other, and beyond normal, it is the embarrassment of the teacher. This time the biggest difference between them emerged, some glasses were Lu Guang, and none were Lu Qi, at a glance, it was straightforward. Lu Guang also loves to wear glasses, maybe he is very handsome with glasses. After all, there are few people in the school who wear glasses, and he is particularly proud of a glasses frame every day. Of course his Eyes, but good, now wearing glasses, just to prevent his vision from being affected. And every time he was in the physical examination, his eyesight was very good, with a proper 2.0 eyes. If you want to look far, you need to look far. Yan Huan just came back after recording the show, and Xiaoguang ran very dog-legged, then kicked off his shoes and climbed onto the sofa, then stood behind his mother and thumped her shoulders. Yan Huan scraped his son''s face, "Just show it." "Because I have a high IQ and a higher EQ," Lu Guangxiao''s eyes are curved, and it is also a harmless look for humans and animals, but it is really a laughing fox. Yan Huan¡¯s cell phone rang in Bao Chen, and Lu Guang could have made soy sauce long ago. Of course, he was also a very discerning child. He opened his mother¡¯s bag, and then took out his mother¡¯s phone from it. To mom. Lu Guang was so sad that many of his classmates had cell phones, but their siblings did not. Even their mother¡¯s old cell phones didn¡¯t have their share, and they wouldn¡¯t give it even if they became junior high school students They bought it and said that they would not use it for their mobile phones until they reached adulthood. Nowadays people use mobile phones, they still have to wait until high school, the adults in his family are really strict, and now they are strict, when they reach adulthood, when they are kicked out of the Lu family, they will If you want to be stricter at home, it will not work. Especially after they were thrown into the barracks, it was almost miserable, but the family did not even give them a phone call. At this time, they felt that they were strictly managed and how good they were. It''s just a pity that I want to be regulated more strictly. At that time, no one thought of them as children, but as sheep. Yan Huan took the phone from his son''s hand, and really felt that raising children was so good. Look, you can do a lot of things. She took the phone in her hand and glanced at the incoming call. Ye Xinyu called. What happened? What did she do with her phone? She connected the phone to her ear. "cousin¡­¡­" Ye Xinyu over there shouted cousin. I used to be a cousin, but since I learned that Yan Huan was Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, I started to change my name to cousin. Anyway, it was his cousin. Huan has no objection to this name. Let''s do what he wants. Yan Huan touched Lu Guang''s small head and let him play for himself. Lu Yi happily went to play the computer, he is now making a new game, that is, only one hour per day to play the computer, it is a little too short, and in order to play the computer for a while, he has paid a lot Look, he added an extra layer of skin to his face, is it easy for him? Now that my father is away, as long as my mother agrees, he can play more computers and study games for a while. And my mother was on the phone at the same time. Wasn''t it meant to let him play with the computer? Yan Huan listened to the voice on the phone, which was still peaceful in her eyes, and there was more condensation. After so many years, some people still have no excuses, just like the Su family, she never thought of acknowledging. As for the Ye family, she confessed, but only one Ye Jianguo. "Cousin, I know that some strong men are in trouble. Ye Xinyu over there said these words, and the voice was also tight and unbearable. I also hated him, so I have not spoken to him in recent years, but he After all, he is old, and people will make mistakes. He already knows that he is wrong. In the past few years, he has never come back. They are living alone in the place where grandmothers and aunts sleep. " "It''s been six years, cousin, can you forgive him once? Just like this, he has run out of time. I know he wants to see you most and wants to be forgiven." Yan Huan put down her mobile phone and didn¡¯t want to listen to Ye Xinyu to continue to talk about it. It was just a few words to let her recognize Ye Jianguo as his grandfather, and he had no grandfather. She had no feelings for Ye Jianguo, she after all He didn''t grow up with Ye Jianguo, and Ye Jianguo gave her, in addition to hate, is complaint. None of the things he did can be forgiven. He almost let their family die, and those things are still fresh in my memory now. Those things he did are no less than those of the Su family. Whether he was blinded by others or he was such a selfish person, those things have already happened, it is impossible to save anything, so if they want her to forgive, do they really think it is so easy? ? In the evening, Lu Yi came back. He sat there without saying anything at first sight. The three children were obedient and did not disturb his mother. Even Lu Guang didn¡¯t play with the computer. He sat quietly. . As far as Huan is concerned, the three children are also frightened. The children''s minds are the most sensitive. Whether their mothers are happy, they all know, and now their mothers are clearly unhappy and very unhappy. Lu Yi asked three children to come over. All three children ran to his father¡¯s side, and all of them looked at their fathers with their heads up. They didn¡¯t know what happened to their mother. Was her mother unhappy? Chapter 2154: Last side In the past few years, almost all the things that can make their mothers unhappy are almost nothing, and they haven¡¯t been so unhappy for a long time. They have been sitting there for a long time, and they are also silent. Yes, they are very worried. Lu Yi patted her daughter''s shoulders, and then worried about her two sons. "Dad will let Ashi Ashi take you to grandpa and grandma, pack your things." Lu Qi and Lu Guang understood that they went to take their own things. They didn¡¯t need to take anything. They lived with their grandparents more than they stayed in the garden, so they just need to carry their own schoolbags, because tomorrow go to school. But Xunxun didn''t go, she looked at her mother, then looked at her father, or stood here. "Mum is okay," Lu Yi comforted her daughter. "Mum can''t figure out something. Wait until she figured it out. Just look for Grandma." Xun Xun squeezed his little lips, maybe he wanted to say something, but finally took his school bag, then Ashi drove them to the Lu family, but the three children were still worried about their mother, because it was not someone else, it was Their mother. Lu Yi came over, then crouched down in front of Yan Huan. "He is ill and very sick. He wants to see you and the last." "I have no feelings for him," life and death in front of Yan Huan, it never seemed to be anything, she died twice herself, she passed Ye Rong''s death, experienced Yi Ling''s death, and also suffered her own death . So who is dead and who is alive, isn''t it normal? People are alive, in fact, to wait for the day of death to come. "I know," Lu Yi put Yan Huan''s hand in his big palm. "I see the last one. No matter what I''ve done before, it''s because he is your mother''s father. Just take a look. Everything he does is actually for your mother." "Your mother is a kind woman. She left the Ye family for you at first, but now she is also sacrificing her daughter. Give the Ye family these things, understand?" Yan Huan squeezed his red lips. He knew that Lu Luyi was right. The Ye family was different from the Su family. Anyone who died in the Su family had nothing to do with her. She had nothing to do with the Su family. To put it bluntly, there may not be more Zhu Meina coming. But the Ye family is Ye Rong¡¯s home, and Ye Jianguo is Ye Rong¡¯s father. She does not recognize this grandfather, but will Ye Rong not recognize this father. If Ye Rong is here, with Ye Rong¡¯s temperament, in the end still It is impossible to let go of my father, even if Ye Jianguo did so many wrong things, In a word, Lu Yi was right. Ye Rong owes the Ye family, if she does not run away, Ye grandmother will not be depressed and loyal, Ye Jianguo will not morbidly find her daughter for a lifetime, and will not even be her own because of a fake granddaughter. The grandsons are all gone, which is why Sun Yuhan has an opportunity to take advantage of the fact that a father is guilty of his daughter and has done so many unethical things. At any time, the cause of all things is also due to a Ye Rong. Ye Rong really owes the Ye family. After Lu Yi saw Yan Huan''s expression slightly relaxed, and it was not so condensed, this was a relief, fortunately, otherwise, with Yan Huan''s temperament, it would be better for her to agree It''s hard. Yan Huan itself is a woman with a clear love and hatred. Of course, don¡¯t forget that her stingy, when necessary, she is quite stingy, of course, she is even more vengeful. Huan Huan is also a woman who likes to be horny. Lu Yi knows more than anyone else. If anyone offends her, she will remember who will be enemies in her life. And he was worried that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be able to speak, and he was also worried that Yan Huan would get into such a horn tip, and he would not want to come out in his life. Those bad things. If you don¡¯t forgive, you won¡¯t forgive, but you can forget. So stop drilling this time. But fortunately, Yan Huan really did not drill, at this time, her face was under the light and shadow, a little white, her eyebrows were tightly locked, it seems that there are still some things that can not be figured out, but finally, she did not refuse Too. "Tomorrow we will pass, and I will find someone again." Lu Yi stood up and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. She was still weak for her 20-year-old face. He was afraid that if he was too old, others would treat him as her father. What should I do? Yan Huan was really a very wonderful woman in her life. I don¡¯t know if it was because she was born again. I haven¡¯t felt it before. After all, if the woman is well maintained, there are many women in their forties in their forties. But when a woman is 40 years old and then young, there will always be some traces of years. But Yan Huan did not. There were no traces on her body. Her time seemed to stop at the moment when she was born again and again. Over the years, almost nothing has changed. Even Ealing and Rowling have changed too much, and of course they cannot be said to be old. After all, they are still very young, but Tong Yanhuan stood together and suddenly came out. He now hopes that Yan Huan can grow up, no, it is older, he feels that he is not worthy of Huan Huan. Lu Yi sighed softly. There is a young and beautiful wife at home. In fact, it is a kind of pressure for a man. In the women¡¯s prison in Haishi, as the sun and the moon change, and the years pass by, it seems that nothing has changed here, including the rusty railing, and sometimes it can also witness some imprints of time, and some things are left in time. Everyone''s face is also printed in their lives. In fact, everything hasn¡¯t changed. People come in here every year and people go out every year. The world here is a place that normal people can¡¯t understand. People here yearn for freedom outside, but also for a free space. A place where you can breathe freely. Some people can check the board, they are still waiting, while some people can only watch the sky visible on this side, and spend their day and day, year after year. Faced with isolation from the world, time is also forcibly close, what is going on outside, and how to change life, maybe even they themselves have forgotten. "7056," the prison guard suddenly shouted a series of numbers, and the women here, everyone is a number, their name is such a code, their life is also this code, even their entire life, also This is the code name. Chapter 2155: Just this time Nothing in this world belongs to them, but what can belong to them is actually this string of numbers. Sun Yuhan walked out of the factory, wearing prisoner clothes, which had been washed away without color, but still wearing it, except for the gray body, that is, her almost colorless face, and the same one. No color pants. Six years have passed, she is much older, she lives here every day, does repetitive work, is also used to the same life, wears the same clothes, and sees more The same face. The people in front of me have changed from batch to batch, some are still familiar, and some have changed new people, and in these six years, no one has visited her, and she gradually forgets everything about herself , Even her own name is forgotten, who is she, yes, who is she? She is a prisoner here, a prisoner who is going to be detained for a lifetime here, she has no relatives, no friends, no lovers, she has nothing, some, just a long time, and then used to mourn the past six Years and years also changed her from a young woman to a woman, with the words middle age added in front. It has been six years, she is already a middle-aged woman, her people are old, and her heart can no longer be old. Suddenly, someone came to see her. She squinted a pair of dull eyes, someone came to see her, yes, someone came to see her, but who would come to see her? She followed behind the prison guard and walked carefully forward. For six years, her range of activities was in the place where she lived, and in the factory, so she lived and lived year after year. And even she forgets how old she is, just knowing that when she wakes up every day, she has to go to work and then go to work, so that the day is over, during which time she seems to even speak It was forgotten. When she walked to the visiting room, there was a man sitting there, and she couldn''t tell how old she was. She might be between thirty and forty. She had a very straight spine. The advantages and pressures that only people have. Sun Yuhan stopped, and then walked over. The expression on her face twitched several times, and her mouth moved several times, but she didn''t know how to speak, what did she say, what did she say, could she still speak? "I will pick you up tomorrow." Lu Yi stood up and didn''t mean to talk to Sun Yuhan. "Pick...I''m going out?" Sun Yuhan repeated this sentence, but he did not understand what it meant to pick her up, and why did she pick her up? You will know tomorrow. Lu Yi turned around and left, and his back also brought out a stern unsympathetic feeling. In the distance only the buzzing sound in her ears. She actually didn''t believe it, yes, she didn''t believe it. How could she believe that she could go out and leave here. And she hadn''t thought about really leaving here, he just wanted to go out and see, even if it was just a little more sky. But she had no longer hope. That night, she could not sleep tossing and turning, always feeling like she had a dream, as if she heard the man''s voice in addition to the breath in the air. There is also the footsteps of prison guards outside that appear from time to time. And she didn¡¯t know how she slept, and when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was also the conditioned reflex she had been accustomed to in the past six years. She sat up and took her clothes quickly. Wear well, and everyone else does the same. Almost all of them are like machines. They have to do morning exercises, have classes, have ideological education, and have to go to work. "7056, change clothes and prepare to go out." The prison guard said to Sun Yuhan again. Sun Yuhan still thought that her ears were wrong, and she didn¡¯t move for a long time. Until the prison guard spoke again, she returned to her bed, and the prison guard had brought the set of clothes when she came in. The suit was only worn when they went out. It was just that she had not moved the suit for six years, and the clothes were worn loosely on the body, and the wind was poured in from all directions. She walked out of the prison. When the sun outside fell on her body, she almost looked at the blue sky in front. She hasn''t seen the sky outside for a long time, and she just wants to look at it again, and then look at it again. Maybe in this life, she will only have this chance. And she stayed in prison for too long, even forgetting how to sit in the car, she got on the car. The car will also be driving forward. She didn''t ask Lu Yi where she would take her. The car stopped at the door of the Ye family, and Sun Yuhan came out of the car, but his legs were trembling constantly, and he didn''t even have the courage to move forward. "The old man wants to see you," Lu Yi said lightly. "He is going to die. After all, you are also a granddaughter who has been with him for a few years. How is he doing to you? You know yourself well. Good is not someone else, just him, he is better for you than for yourself, and he really treats you as a granddaughter." But at this time, Sun Yuhan couldn''t help crying and hurt her face, trusting her, at this time his tears were confessed and true. Lu Yi did not leave, it seemed that he was waiting for someone. Not long after, Sun Yuhan heard footsteps behind her, but she was afraid to return even her head. She was now afraid of strangers, she was afraid even to meet people, she was inferior, she was cowardly With. "Come here," Lu Yi walked over, and Sun Yuhan just stopped hearing the footsteps. Let''s go in. Lu Yi put his hands on Yan Huan''s shoulders. It seems that he is your mother''s biological father. Maybe he is not qualified, but this time. "I know." Yan Huan knew what she was going to do, otherwise she would not be here now. As Lu Yi said, this time. Sun Yuhan''s body was stiff. She wanted to come. She knew who was coming? "Why is she here too?" Yan Huan lightly glanced at Sun Yuhan like an old woman. "She owed Ye Jianguo," Lu Yi didn''t say much, but walked in with Yan Huan. As for Sun Yuhan, she couldn''t run either. When Sun Yuhan came out, he was naturally followed by the prison guards. Chapter 2156: Six years of confession When Yan Huan entered, the Ye family arrived, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin also came. No matter what, Ye Jianguo has become like this, plus Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu is here, they have to come over anyway. Originally, Ye Shuyun''s heart was hardened and ironed. In the past six years, she has never been there once, of course, for a long time. She has never seen Ye Jianguo again, but when she saw Ye Jianguo, she was almost thin. She became a skeleton-like figure, and her heart was almost painful. Lu Jin gently shook her shoulder and comforted her silently. Birth, sickness and death had always been human nature. Not everyone is like Father Lu, and now they are all living and living. Ten years old, but his body is better than the average sixty-year-old man. In addition to paying attention to keeping in good health on weekdays, of course, his mind is also open-minded, but also because his life is complete, the natural mood is good every day, and his body is good. . But Ye Jianguo is different. In fact, he knew that he had been deceived, and he could already be said to be dead. He spent six years to redeem his sins, and he persisted for six years, just six years. After the time has passed, he also wants to make a living for himself and make a break. And he can only stick to these six years, no matter how much, he can no longer stick to it. When Sun Yuhan saw Ye Jianguo, the tears rolled up freely. She walked over and fell on her knees. "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" Her voice was dumb, and she was sobbing. And I¡¯m sorry these three words are what she always wanted to say to Ye Jianguo. I¡¯m sorry this ten days. She endured for six years, thinking for six years, and confessing for six years. She thought that in her life, she had no chance to say anything. I''m sorry to say this, but, one day, she can still see him and this grandpa. The best person for her in this life is him. All this was her fault, and it was all caused by her. In fact, Lu Yi was right. If she didn¡¯t have such a big heart at the time, she wasn¡¯t that selfish, maybe she could still live in the Ye family, as long as She really took Ye Jianguo, the old man, as a grandfather. It''s just, she doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know. She has regretted it now, is it too late? Ye Jianguo opened his eyes. He put his hand on the top of Sun Yuhan''s head, and then sighed gently. He had wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, so let''s not say it. And he looked at Yan Huan, his trembling fingers seemed to be touching something. Ye Chuji quickly passed, and also took a square wooden box from Ye Jianguo''s pillow. Lu Yi put her hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder and pushed her forward slightly. Yan Huan looked back at Lu Yi and found Lu Yi''s encouragement to her. Yan Huan laughed a little, and then walked past without reluctance. "This is your grandmother''s," Ye Chuji put the wooden box in Yan Huan''s hands. "It''s a woman''s dowry that doesn''t pass on to a man. It''s also your mother''s dowry. She took you away, and these things have always been it''s here." Yan Huan opened the wooden box, which was filled with some jewelry, which should have been brought by Grandma Ye when she was young. Grandma Ye was also from a family of scholars, so these things are not fake, they are all very valuable things, Of course, Yan Huan is not short of money now, but this is grandmother Ye¡¯s left to her mother. "Accept it." Ye Chuji was still afraid that words wouldn''t be accepted. These were originally your mother''s and should be given to you. "Thank you," Yan Huan hugged the box tightly, which was accepted. Ye Jianguo finally smiled. His old face actually made some people feel scared. The skin on his body also seemed to have been blown off by the wind of the world for the past few years. Now it is only left. The dry skeleton, and the skin on top of the skeleton. As far as Huan is concerned, even if he hates Ye Jianguo now, but when he sees him in his dying years, it looks like he has not many days, and in the end, he doesn''t want to hate it anymore. People are dying, what''s the use of hate? Ye Jianguo opened his mouth wide, but he seemed to be unable to say anything. His life had come to an end, and now he is just not willing to swallow this breath. "I know what you are going to say?" Yan Huan clenched his fingers in his sleeves, lowered his head, and put his eyes on the thin face of Ye Jianguo, "I think my mother has forgiven, after all, you The fault is due to her fault." "She paid her life''s agent for her own fault, but you paid her life for your fault." "I don''t want to blame anyone anymore, and these things..." She hugged the wooden box in her arms tightly, "I will accept it, and keep it for my search in the future, this is also the grandmother''s stay for search. Dowry." Ye Jianguo suddenly smiled, and there was even kindness reflecting back to the light. Yan Huan stared quietly at his old eyes, feeling that the light there was really about to disappear. "If you want my forgiveness, then I will forgive you." Ye Jianguo has tears in this place. Although Yan Huan still didn''t call that grandfather, Ye Jianguo knew that Yan Huan really forgave him. He spent six years confessing, and finally, it was all paid off, right? Ye Jianguo looked at Ye Shuyun again. Ye Shuyun walked over and crouched down, then squeezed his dry tree-like fingers. "It''s dad wrong..." Ye Jianguo opened his mouth with difficulty, "Dad gave you...to you...say...say sorry..." Ye Shuyun first shook her head, and then nodded again. She could only cry without crying. She first broke her heart, then hurt her emotions, and finally broke the relationship, but Ye Shuyun still did not forget that Ye Jianguo raised her back then. of. This is the father, this is her dear father. "Good, good..." Ye Jianguo tried hard to hold Ye Shuyun''s hand, "Good, take good care of her." Ye Shuyun understands, she understands. She nodded, "Dad, you can rest assured that we will treat her well, she will do well, we will return all the owed to Ye Rong, she is not just my daughter-in-law , Also my daughter." "Thanks, thanks..." Ye Jianguo''s fingers slowly loosened, just like he fell asleep. Life is like crying with fists, but when he dies, he will let go and smile away... Yan Huan turned around and held out his hand, also hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "I don''t like him at all," she sniffed, her nose choking with obvious voice. "I know," Lu Yi gently soothed and patted her on the shoulder. Chapter 2157: his meaning "But I''m still a little sad." Yan Huan doesn''t like to watch such a life and death scene. "That''s right," Lu Yi put her hand on her hair and stroked it gently, as if comforting her sad knot, "You are not a cold-blooded animal, you are a human, you have Thinking, you will also have mood swings." "No matter how much you hate him, how much you don''t like him, but you can''t deny it. This is the relationship of blood, you can''t forget it, and you can''t deny it." "He paid six years for what he had done for Zeng Jin, and his last six years." "Sometimes forgiving others, that is, letting go of yourself, right?" Yan Huan has heard that many people are crying, some with Ye Shuyun and some with Ye Chuji. It seems that everyone is forgiven, but the moment of her victim¡¯s heart is at this moment. No grievances, maybe those grievances and hatreds were gradually taken away in the past few years. She turned around and saw that Ye Jianguo was lying there peacefully, but his chest was no longer ups and downs. He was calm, that is, he was asleep, and his life had disappeared from now on. Perhaps for him, this is relief. He can finally see his daughter, or he can guard the daughter with his wife. Yan Huan''s eyes were placed on Sun Yuhan''s body again. Sun Yuhan was lying on the ground and crying. At that moment, Yan Huan even forgot. What did the woman do? As Lu Yi said, her sadness is not because of anything else, but because of this blood relationship, she can''t deny the existence of the blood line, because part of the blood of the Ye family flows on her. And at the end of Ye Jianguo''s life, it may really be possible to rest in peace. After all, he found his daughter and granddaughter, and his granddaughter also forgiven him. Ye Jianguo''s funeral was very simple, and no one was notified. This was requested by Ye Jianguo during his lifetime, and there are few people like him who are as old as he is now. He didn''t do any good things during his life, and he didn''t have any face to do funerals after his death. He just wanted to guard his wife and daughter, and he didn''t need anything else, because he didn''t know anymore. Grandpa Lu is also coming, he is still very spirited, and he actually doesn¡¯t feel much about Ye Jianguo¡¯s death. They are of the same generation and there are not many who are alive now. Almost every one of them will give away Take one, this year, he sent Ye Jianguo away. "Old Man Ye, rest assured." Father Lu clenched his great-granddaughter''s little hand. "Your grandson, I will take good care of Lu Yuanyang, but absolutely will not let others bully them." Grandpa Lu is also inevitable. He feels sad in his heart. There is no way. This man, at old age, is used to getting old, sick, and dead. He is always thinking about whether it will be his turn one day. Of course it is also something that is much more than young people want to open. And he has already forgiven old man Ye, after all, people are dead, and what do they care about before? Xunxun raised his head, glanced at his grandfather, and then clenched his fingers. The children were all old, so they all knew something, and they also knew the birth and death, and of course the same. Know, what is death. I have to say that TVs and computers are now giving them great convenience, but the same is also given to children who are still young, providing too much knowledge. If you die, you are gone. If you die, you will never come back. Dead is gone. The dead person is gone, and the living person will continue to live, they will also come to the end of their lives, and Ye Jianguo''s death, let him down a lot of time. And sometimes, some people can only remember it in their hearts. "How do you feel?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, this was his wish before his death. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it, when I didn¡¯t mention it, okay? Lu Yi gently held Yan Huan''s shoulder, fearing that her heart would be uncomfortable. "my feeling?" Yan Huan thought for a while and suddenly smiled, "I don¡¯t have any special feelings. Whatever he wants, it¡¯s as long as you don¡¯t want people to appear in front of me. They have been taught for five or six years. If you can only say, that person is really tired." And some people used to support her, but now she has some abilities. Some things rely on identity and money to support. Just like an old and ugly middle-aged woman, it may not necessarily be better than coming out. After all, there is food, drink and shelter inside, and living outside requires courage. Lu Yi was an accident. This time Yan Huan was so easy to make sense. He was still worried. It might have cost a lot of words. As a result, it was unexpected. There was nothing. She was very calm. Any of them is to show peace. Perhaps it can be said that it is irrelevant, but also forgotten. Well, forget it. Of course, there are some dangers, and he will put an end to it, and that person is now no longer in danger. This is the second time Sun Yuhan has seen Lu Yi. She sometimes feels like she is dreaming. She had such an experience in her first half of her life. She used to live in such a family. She was so famous. It is even more luxurious. Sometimes she can taste it in dreams. The sweetness of cream, the mellowness of chocolate, the coolness of ice cream, and the one under the money package are all things that she has forgotten. . "Sun Yuhan, your decision? This is what he meant, a commutation for you." "I..." Sun Yuhan licked her lips almost without any color. She was longing for freedom outside and wanted to touch the blue sky of that side. She stayed in it for six years, she has no survival instinct. However, she still had to go out, even if she died outside, she had to go out. She wanted to remove the shackles above her heart. Even if she died, she would have to die freely. "I..." She is the same as me, but she has no words. Until a long time ago, she raised her face and made a decision. "I want to go out." She has a hoarse voice, and has an old face. She has long been unable to see the past colors. She is now just a dilapidated year and a lost young middle-aged woman. In fact, it is the same everywhere, but just waiting for herself Life is over. She still has to feed herself outside, but even if she wants to eat, she still hopes that her soul can be relieved, instead of dying in such a place. In the end, the body is unclaimed. Chapter 2158: Love is dead On this day, Sun Yuhan walked out of the prison with few things, because she was released from that place like a patio. I don¡¯t know how Lu Yi did it. Her feet are now standing Outside, she is still wearing her previous clothes, and her clothes are all styles that she had worn six years ago, regardless of whether the clothes or pants are too big, no matter where they are. However, she still feels good in putting on her own clothes. At the very least, she can breathe free air and have her own time. Since leaving the door, she has been free. From the last step to leave here. She already belongs to herself. She dragged one leg and walked forward step by step until she turned around again, only to see that the iron door was still tightly closed, and it seemed that many people were still breathing. In the end, for the rest of his life, he was there to lie to death. She turned around and walked away without leaving a step. And she didn''t know where she was going, maybe she would go back to her previous home, and then she would change her mind and be a good man. She took out her own ID card, but the people on the ID card and she are now just two people, and no one will connect her with this photo, she touched her face, both I don''t know what I changed into. After all, it was six years, and she lost her most beautiful youth. She flipped the back of the ID card, the date on the back has not expired, and it is only her face that is now expired. She put the ID card back in her bag, and then carried the things to prepare to return to her own home. In fact, think about where there is still her own home in the world. And she touched her pocket. The pocket was empty, there was nothing, she had no money, and there was nothing valuable, except for the one bag that contained her clothes from six years ago. No. With a squeak, a white car stopped in front of her, the door opened, and a man came out of it. Under the sunset, it seemed that the man''s body was coated with gold, and it was like a sky. people. The man used to adjust the corners of his sleeves. Even the buttons on the cuffs turned to gold. And time also gave him more and more beautiful colors than others. The man has long red lips and white teeth, and it is very beautiful. It can really be described as exquisite. However, it is because he used this expensive suit and he just blocked it. Sun Yuhan is no longer familiar with this brand of suits. This is a set of hand-made clothes. One set can be enough for a family to live for several years, but she has forgotten how she spent her money. What is it like, don''t put money in the eyes. Just like this custom-made clothes, she doesn''t know how much she has worn, and even if it is too much and expensive, it is impossible for her to like the new and old dislike temperament. Tens of millions and millions of clothes. And she even forgot what it was like to wear this custom-made dress, just knowing that the dress she was wearing six years ago was obviously better than the one in prison. And the man in front of her is bright and beautiful, but she is also more and more embarrassed and lowly. "I still hate you," this long, very beautiful man is familiar to Sun Yuhan, because that is no one else, it is Ye Xinyu, who was sold by her novice, Ye Xinyu. "I know," she grinned, and she didn''t make others like places. Ye Xinyu came over and stood in front of Sun Yuhan, and now Sun Yuhan is like an old lady. A woman can hide her age or not. Just like Sun Yuhan, even if she wanted to hide, she could not hide the fact that she had become an ordinary middle-aged woman. No, she was not as good as ordinary people. Ye Xinyu took out his wallet, and then took out something from it, which was a bunch of keys. "This is the house that your cousin used to sell the ring. The house you bought is still there. He left the key to Sun Yuhan. Even if my cousin pity you, after all, you are also considered to have him. ." He took out his wallet again, took some money from it, and then threw it to Sun Yuhan, "Take this money, the farther away from us, the better, Sun Yuhan, don''t challenge my bottom line again, if you I want to go in again." "You don''t worry, I won''t," Sun Yuhan put all those things away, she smiled a little bleak, and now she still looks like this, who wants to fight someone else, she wants a place to live, then It is enough to have a job that can support oneself. She has been in jail and has no ability in her own right. She doesn''t know which employer will ask for someone like her. Perhaps she can only set up a small stall and sell some small things. Ye Xinyu got into her car, and Bai Zhi was sitting in the driver''s seat. She held the steering wheel and squinted her eyes to white Ye Xinyu, "Do you really hate her?" "I hate it," Ye Xinyu saw Bai Zhi, and the cold look was gone, and he became a middle-aged and young man. "Wife, come, kiss me." Speaking of him, he went to Bai Zhi''s face, Bai Zhu raised his feet, directly kicked, kicked Ye Xinyu, this is simply a realistic version of the brutal girlfriend. "Ah, don''t hit anyone," Ye Xinyu quickly raised his hands, but he still held it in a deadly hug. Wife, I really love you so much, you don¡¯t know how much I love you. "How much do you love?" Although Bai Zhi is still a flat-faced tablet, it is undeniable, that is, the faint smiles on her lips, and even the powerful woman, she still needs a home, even Bai Zhi Such women are no exception. "You can die if you love it." Ye Xinyu buried his face on Bai Zhi''s neck. With such a violent wife, he couldn''t help it, but he was love. "By the way, you haven''t answered me. Why should you help her? You don''t hate her the most?" Bai Zhi also let Ye Xinyu hold himself like brown sugar, anyway, he was originally brown sugar. "I hate her," Ye Xinyu raised his eyes and looked at Sun Yuhan, who was walking forward like an old lady, "She made me suffer all the hardships, and all of us suffered. But there are gains and losses in this world, and there are also gains and losses. I have endured hardships, but I did not meet you. Otherwise, where would I find your good wife?" Chapter 2159: Reverse growth Ye Xinyu told the truth, if there wasn''t Sun Yuhan''s woman, Lu Yi wouldn''t dig Bai Zhi, and Bai Zhi wouldn''t be able to save him, and let him agree with him. Otherwise, where did he go to find such a good wife, so beautiful... son''s. And now he finally understands the reason why he always made people want to beat, because he wants to beat his son every day. What do you say that you are a boy who looks so beautiful, and what if you are long and crooked? The next generation of the Ye family, the little child, has been doomed since birth. If his father were like him, he would have been beaten up since childhood. Of course, Ye Xinyu''s love words are not love words, so when Bai Zhi, this ruthless woman, suddenly became soft-hearted Alright, go home and see the beautiful son. Sun Yuhan took out his ID card, and the security staff also looked at her for a long time, but no matter how many times he saw it, he could not see it. This photo is the same as Sun Yuhan. The photo on the ID card , Obviously, it is still a pretty woman. Of course, the photo on this ID card, but Sun Yuhan used to get it from someone else. The ID card was true and true, but it was she who put on her makeup at that time. Let others take pictures, of course, this is too different from her current image. One is a beauty, and the other is an old lady with gray hair. "I..." Sun Yuhan opened his mouth, and some words were difficult to speak, but in the end she couldn''t say it. "This picture was taken six years ago, and I haven''t come and made it up." The person in charge of security inspection looked at the photo again for a long time, and finally found out some of the same places. He returned the ID card to Sun Yuhan and let her pass. Because Sun Yuhan spent six years in prison, she actually would not get along with others, so she used to hide in a corner, and she clutched her small bag tightly. This is her future... home. The scenery outside the train is retreating from time to time, and the sound of the train wheels pressing against the track is heard in the ear. One after another. Just like the change of years, the passage of time... It was suddenly dark outside, and it was a long tunnel. Perhaps by the time it was seen, it was another time, perhaps another ten years later. In ten years, it is enough to change a lot of things. It can make a ten-year-old elementary school grow into an excellent college student, or a young girl can become a yellow-faced woman. But the yellow-faced woman, as always, falls on a woman. On the TV, a very young woman, sitting on the judges, her hair is still smooth and straight, a light makeup on her face, the skin is very white and clean, and the facial features are also exquisite. But who would have thought that this woman is actually 48 years old and already a mother of three children, but she still looks like a girl, even her lips are light pink, she is Yan Huan, and she is still dominating The whole speech at the box office list. Although it is said that more than ten years have passed, but it belongs to the legendary era of Yan Huan. It seems that it is still there. Both of them are the same as the previous one or two. So far, no one has surpassed it. It is a sci-fi film, and such sci-fi blockbusters are basically not bad, and this type of blockbuster is usually only made by several Western countries, and Linlang has used it for more than ten years. Time has broken into a sword and I am ready to repeat the glory of the first two at that time. Of course, I am not sure whether Yan Huan will take this film. Of course, what makes people talk the most is that Yan Huan''s face has remained almost unchanged for more than ten years. Others say that they are frozen age. In fact, she is really frozen age. She almost has no trace of wind and frost on her body. Of course, the most enviable one is still the Lu family. Grandpa Lu is more than 100 years old this year, but people are still very energetic. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the water and soil of the Lu family are too supportive. Old people over 100 years old can still walk vigorously, so the big guy I¡¯m thinking about it, probably because the Lu family¡¯s water and soil are good, because the Lu family eats their own vegetables, and the eggs they eat are born from their own chickens, so their bodies will be so good. An old man over a hundred years old does not lose his body to those young people at all. Although his hair is completely white, his spirit is very good, and everyone looks like an old man in his eighties. Look at Yan Huan, nearly five It¡¯s ten years old, but it¡¯s still like a woman in her twenties, so many people say that the Lu family¡¯s Feng Shui is really good, and it¡¯s also a way of raising people. Otherwise, how could Lord Lu have such a long life, and how people Three more can be born, but others can only give birth to one, and the three children are all smart and beautiful. "Miss Yan, worked hard," a staff member said blushing to Yan Huan. "I should call me Aunt Yan," Yan Huan actually feels that she is still quite young, but even if she looks young, she can''t hide the fact that she is already at this age. She is still old. "I can''t call it." The staff is about thirty years old, Yan Huan''s face is really too young, he really can''t call his aunt, I don''t know what Yan Huan''s husband feels about Yan Huan''s face every day, I heard that Yan Huan''s husband, It''s only five years older than Yanhuan. Will the two of them stand side by side? And being able to marry a woman like Yan Huan is really not something that an average man can do. This woman is too strong. Not only does she make a lot of money, her reputation is also good, and of course, she can be born. Now there is another cold face, which will bring much pressure to men. My husband is seventy or eighty, but my wife seems to be in his twenties, and the two are obviously about the same age, but his wife is always young, which is a bit outrageous. For a man, it is more self-esteem. Yan Huan put his mobile phone in the bag, and a black Hummer stopped by the roadside. Lu Yi¡¯s previous car had already been scrapped, although it said that the car¡¯s appearance and performance The aspect is good, but it must have passed the age limit. Yan Huan opened the car door and sat in. Lu Yi was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat. Yan Huan met Lu Yi every day, so he didn¡¯t feel any change. He said that her time was frozen, but Lu Yi was almost the same, although not She''s such a demon, but now he is like a mature man in his thirties, and there is no white hair on his head. Chapter 2160: I will remember you In fact, don¡¯t say Lu Yihe and Lu Lu, even Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun don¡¯t seem to change much. Perhaps it¡¯s because the Lu Family Feng Shui is so good, but also because there are no pollution food, so it is time that solidifies them. There is no too much time passing by. The elderly live longer, but the middle age is younger. The three children are better, and they are much smarter than the average child. Therefore, the land price of the Lingering Garden has risen so much in the past few years. It was originally a place that no one cares about, and now it has almost become the top land in the entire sea market. Everyone says that keeping the water and soil in the garden will not only keep you young but also live longer Haishi is an international metropolis, and of course there is no shortage of rich people, and these rich people have already made enough money. Of course, now they are thinking about other things, such as longevity, For example, they are young, so they are also willing to spend such a large amount of money, not for anything else, but want to live a few more years. So in the past ten years, the garden has been developing very fast here, and it has deviated from the city center. But in the past few years, it is because of the gathering of many rich people, and I don¡¯t know who this is. Spread out. It is said that the feng shui here is good. Even as an office location, it can make a lot of money. Many superstitious developers also fancy the place here, in addition to speculating the place here to high prices. What''s more, let this place gradually become a sea market, another economically developed center. Fortunately, the Lingering Garden itself exists independently, and there are also a long series of roads around the mountain, so for the Lingering Garden, the Lingering Garden can still be said to be an isolated place. "Hair grows," Yan Huan set aside Lu Yi''s hair, "Yes, I''ll cut it back when you go back." Yan Huan''s haircut technique was practiced on Lu Yi and his three children. Although it is not too professional, Lu Yi can take care of it very neatly. "Okay," Lu Yi drove the car, and drove it to the Lingering Garden. Yan Huan rested on Lu Yi''s arm and took a look at her worksheet. Since the three children were older, she had more work to pick up. In fact, she also made her life a little bit busy. She couldn¡¯t run to the procuratorate every day. After all, it was Lu Yi¡¯s place of work, and it was a very formal place. If she went too diligently, it wouldn¡¯t be too good. Therefore, she put the rest of her time on the work, and she did her job very well. Lu Yi has always been very kind to her. Although they are old husbands and wives, the relationship between them has never changed. Perhaps because of too many frustrations in front, so these dozen, They cherish every day and every day even more, and almost let every day of this day exist in their memories. Looking back, it seems that they can still remember a lot of things. If it is not too much time, Yan Huan does not believe it. They are all in their forties, almost fifty. "Lu Yi, you said that if my life is over, will I have another life?" "It is possible," Lu Yi continued to drive the car. Yan Huan was not old, and of course he was not. Under visual inspection, that is, in his thirties, he was mature, steady, and successful. "If I can do it again," Yan Huan feels that she is dreaming again, but she has never said that she can¡¯t dream, maybe she will have the next life, maybe God will give her one more time. Rebirth opportunity. "So, this time..." "I want to go back to when I was younger, I want to see my mother, and want to protect my mother well." There was a red light right in front of him, and Lu Yi also stopped the car. He lowered his head and put his hand on Yan Huan''s still beautiful young face. "If you go back to being a kid, then I will find you." "You have to remember your words," Yan Huan embraced his arm again. She didn''t want to fall in love again. Lu Yi was the most indispensable part of her life. Without him, her life was completely meaningless. "I will remember you, and you will remember me too." "Naturally." Lu Yi also followed the words of Huanhuan, of course, it is not easy for an atheist like him to be able to witness Yanhuan¡¯s rebirth, and let him be reborn again. To be honest, even if he is proficient in numbers, but in the end Still can''t figure it out, they may come again. He doesn''t want to go over, nor does he want to think about the afterlife. In this life, he did not lose at all. He has a wife and children, his parents are alive, and his grandfather is there Is this not good enough? He hoped that their days would go on like this, until a long time later, until they are all absent, they will also fulfill their promises, they will be together when they are alive, and they will be together after they die. . The car drove quickly, and it was outside the Lingering Garden soon. Only two of them are in the garden now. On weekends, three children will come, but on weekdays, it is only theirs. The procuratorate itself has always been down the mountain, and Lu Yi is convenient to commute to work, but Yan Huan feels that according to the prosecutor¡¯s emphasis on Lu Yi¡¯s procedures, it may be that Lu Yi can only retire at the age of 70, of course, Yan Huan also knows, Even if Lu Yi really retired, it might be a person who has no leisure time, he still has a lot of things to do. For example, which school do you want to be a legal advisor, telling students about legal knowledge and the like. The three children grew up listening to these since they were young, so there are some middle-level and low-level mistakes that they will never make. Yan Huan took out his own tool for cutting hair, which has been poisoned. Lu Yi came over and sat down. He took the clothes on one side and put them on skillfully. Yan Huan looked at them in the mirror and really couldn''t feel any change in them. She was still her, and he was still him. There was nothing wrong with it, but their time passed too quickly. Their children are all twenty years old. This is when she took the scissors and started cutting her hair for Lu Yi. The fine hair fell down, her clear and beautiful eyes, and her long eyelashes that were always thick and enviable. And under the shaking of the long eyelashes, it seemed that she could find out a string of things called years from her eyes. Yan Huan is still beautiful. Time stays with her. She is still elegant and beautiful, and she is also intellectually young. It is not only these that are most enviable, but she has a husband who has always treated her like a treasure, and three children. Chapter 2161: Still picky eaters Of course, her three children are actually very stressed about having a star mother. Fortunately. Parents are very good, and they will be even better. Of course, don¡¯t forget that the girl is almost exactly the same as her mother. The sound of cooking was heard in the kitchen, and soon afterwards, there was a taste that almost made people drool. My sister is most like mom. Lu Qi placed the notebook on his lap and pressed his fingers quickly, and of course, the delicious rice burned by their sister. His sister is also good at cooking. Otherwise, like other girls, she will only cook instant noodles and the like. They have already come out to live, and of course they are also independent. They cannot go back to their parents or grandparents. And they eat three meals a day, and go back to their grandparents to eat at noon. At night, they are all made by their sister. Their younger sister was taught by her own mother, and she is quite awesome for cooking. Even the most difficult dishes will become authentic delicacies in her hands, unlike their two brothers. It¡¯s strong, but for cooking, it¡¯s a bit stupid. I can¡¯t learn how to cook it. I can cook a noodle at most. Lu Guang took off the notebook on his lap and put it on the table again, and began to wait bored for dinner. And he glanced back at his expressionless big brother, and he couldn''t help but get frozen and injured. There is this mobile air conditioner here, it is really dead. As for Lu Qi, he is still his original temperament. Sure enough, he is exactly the same as when he was a child. He is not as rigid as Lu Yi, but it is too mature. It is also a bit scary. Of course, it is more accurate to figure out the ideas of others. Lu Qi University specializes in law, with minors in psychology. If nothing goes wrong, he may become the second police officer in Haishi. As for Lu Guang, he grew up as a little fox. When he was a kid, he likes to save pocket money. Of course, this is his biggest hobby, but when he grows up, he doesn¡¯t know how. He still prefers computers. Of course, they did not even think about it. After their adulthood, their mother gave them their education funds and let them independently control them. One billion people Lu Guang already took the money to invest, and still made 100% of the money. As for the money of his big brother and sister, he used it. The eldest brother didn''t care too much about these. As for the sister, his sister was too well-behaved, he was afraid that he would be cheated. Well, here comes a young version of Yan Huan coming out of the kitchen, but it''s just a little better than Yan Huan, and it''s also simpler. This is the little princess of the Lu family. It¡¯s also rare. She is a lover of all kinds, but she¡¯s not arrogant at all, and of course she doesn¡¯t have crooks or long disability. She is a girl who can never be too clever. She doesn¡¯t have any bad habits, of course. There is no bad hobby, and she has a good education. Of course, she does not chase the stars. Her mother is a big star, and if she wants, she can be a hit. After all, Linlang¡¯s resources are as long as she wants. Can be hers. However, she did not like it at all. She doesn''t like acting, she doesn''t like being famous, she just likes cooking, and she grows flowers and grass. Of course, it is because of such hobbies, that is why her temperament is quieter and more comfortable. Lu Guang stood up, with a standard height of 183, long hands and long legs. This pair of long legs also turned against the sky. It¡¯s a pity that he wasn¡¯t an actor. Of course, it¡¯s his sister¡¯s look again. Zhang Xiaoface, that''s really a pity. Of course, don¡¯t think how well his sister is protected, that is, a flower in a greenhouse, which can¡¯t stand the wind and sun, and in fact, his sister will become a flower when necessary. Little Tyrannosaurus. Because their mother Zeng Jin had suffered a loss in her skill, Lu Wei also practiced martial arts. Although she said that no two brothers could fight, her skill was not bad. She practiced some of the more useful ones. The trick to hit people. In times of danger, don¡¯t always expect others to come to your rescue. So Lu Wei also stayed with the two brothers in the army. Of course, his skill is indeed good. He can also fight against them for a while. Of course, his sister¡¯s skill is also taught by her triple brother. of. Lu Guang walked into the kitchen on the same side, took a plate in one hand, and came out from the inside. And Lu Wei has already served the two brothers, they can eat immediately. "Okay, it''s time to eat," Lu Wei sat down and gave chopsticks to his two older brothers. Lu Guang took the chopsticks and ate the meal without saying anything. His sister''s food was naturally delicious, and of course it was comparable to the skill of the master chef. Lu Qi still didn''t pick anything, and eat whatever he caught. His sister made potato chicken nuggets, braised fish, sweet and sour meatballs, and stir-fried small cabbage, and a soup, and a simmered prawn that all three of their brothers and sisters like to eat. Just eat it. "Eat meat," Lu Qi put a piece of meat in the sister''s bowl, and then hit the back of the sister''s hand with chopsticks. "Originally, I didn''t choose to eat anymore, but now I choose to eat again." "Brother, why are you hitting her?" Lu Guang hurriedly dropped the chopsticks in his hand, which was also pulled over the sister''s small hand. "By the way, Xun, you want to eat meat, look at you, so thin, what can you do without meat." Lu Guang couldn''t help but squeezed his sister''s face. "It was only a little bit when I was a child. I haven''t seen you fat in recent years, and I haven''t grown much meat." Lu Wei put her hands behind her, she lowered her head and sighed softly. There are two sister-controlled brothers, so she can see how enviable her life is and how helpless she is. Not to mention, there is also a grandfather Zeng in his family, there is a grandfather, plus a father, five men in the family, one is more difficult than one, she picked a piece of meat and put it in her bowl, she Now I am worried whether she will still be able to marry in the future, and since she was very young, there was not even a male creature around her. Two older brothers followed every day, who would dare to approach her. "Right, brother, I have the same thing as you." Lu Guang stood up, then took his bag from the sofa, and then he took out a letter from inside. "This is for you, maybe people think of me as you." Lu Wei took the letter from the second brother strangely. "A love letter again?" Chapter 2162: Ask him to deal with it "Brother, this is your tenth letter of the month. You have one more than your second brother. It is true that the aesthetics of girls have changed now, and they have changed to like the cold boss style, not the nerve of the second brother. wind." "What kind of nerve wind, your second brother is a sunny son." Lu Guang plucked his hair with his finger, and then lifted his chin slightly, it was indeed a famous son, of course Lu Qi and Lu Guang She looks like Lu Yi, but she looks like their mother. Therefore, the facial features may be more exquisite. Naturally, it is also the kind of school that is very popular nowadays. "Second brother, no matter how handsome you are, you don''t have as many love letters as your brother, so you need to work harder." Lu Wei then put the letter on the table and ate by himself. That is, she also admires these little girls, one by one can be so persevering, knowing that it is impossible, but she will still send one letter after another, if you send the love letter received by her two brothers, from If you count in junior high school, one person doesn''t count too much. One semester and one hundred letters. If these love letters are piled up and sold, then how much money will be sold. Not to mention the love letter from her eldest brother and second brother. Since she went to college, she has fallen like snowflakes, but she has not received a letter. She wanted it. Every girl in the class had received a love letter and a gift, but she didn''t have a letter, and she didn''t have a gift. She has grown up since she was a child. In front of her two brothers, she can be said to be transparent. The boys around her are at least three steps away. No, there are still two people. The pair of cousins ??of Yuwen''s family may be because they are too close. They are good brothers with her elder brother and second brother, and all four of them grew up wearing the same pants. She stayed for a long time, and she took her as her sister. From elementary, middle to high school and they are the three siblings went to school together, anyway, she knew, was there secretly wrote her love letters, the result was her two brothers severely beating, and since After that, no one dared to confess to her, but also had the courage, but in the end she still did not receive a letter. Now she finally went to university, but no one has confessed to her, and then wrote a love letter to her. Xiaomei said that maybe they both felt that she was too cold, so they couldn''t stop. But is she really cold? Is she obviously very gentle? She never loses her temper. She also likes to laugh. Well, at home, it is because she doesn¡¯t like to laugh too much, so is she mistaken for high cold? In fact, she just didn''t want others to see her dimples. It''s not that the long dimple is not good-looking, it may be that the impression that she left when she was a child is too deep, she has become a certain condition to launch. As long as she smiles, as long as she reveals her small dimple, her face will be pinched by this pinch. Of course, she is the same as the eldest brother, and she doesn''t like others to move her face at all. Her family can, but how do outsiders do, so she is unwilling to laugh outside, but just to fear that others will squeeze her face. It''s been a habit for so long, but she doesn''t like to laugh, it''s her coldness, is she not close? Where does this come from? It¡¯s almost like a flower, it¡¯s so close, that person sold you with a smile, maybe you have to count the money. And laughter is divided into many categories. Just like her second brother, her second brother smiles beautifully, and smiles every day, and this smile can make a woman''s face, very attractive, or a notice of women of all ages. But he was obviously an old fox, and he was laughing every day, but in fact, what he was thinking in his heart, even her sister, knew that his second brother had no contact with his elder brother. Brother said one is one and two is two. He always doesn''t like turning around. If it doesn''t make sense, just use his fist. , But you don¡¯t know what his mind is calculating? It is not cold for such people to achieve, is it close to achievement? And now she is really fortunate that she is Lu Guang''s sister, sister, otherwise, when she encounters a fox like Lu Guang, she doesn''t know how she died in the future. Thinking of the calculation that her second brother hung on her face, and then saying a bunch of plausible words, she couldn''t help but she also shivered. Really, some are terrible. Her two elder brothers are very terrible, especially the second elder brother. On such a very addictive smiling face, no one knows what kind of rejection is in his heart. outer. The second brother, who has the same temper as her father, knows how well she can get along. She knew that her father was so stiff that she couldn¡¯t even find her girlfriend. What woman to marry may be a bachelor for a lifetime. But it''s really scary to think about it this way. If Dad didn''t meet his mother, he wouldn''t be without them, without big brother, without second brother, and without her... "What are you thinking?" Her forehead was hit with a chopstick again. "Nothing?" She lifted her face and saw the smiling face of the second brother, but the warning in her eyes was clear. "Xun Xun, no picky eating." Lu Wei looked at the dishes on a table. How could she cry without tears in her heart? Next time she would make a vegetarian dish on the table and let them follow her to wash her stomach. "That''s right," Lu Wei thought of it. She picked up the love letter from the table and placed it in front of her brother. Lu Qi took the love letter, and there was not much expression on his face, but there was always a kind of overbearing president Fan on his body. Even Lu Wei had to admit that her two brothers were really charming, especially the second. Brother, almost all of them are intriguing. Originally, Lu Wei thought that his eldest brother would not be willing anymore. Should he also look at it politely? As for disagreeing, it would not be mentioned at first, but it¡¯s always okay to look at it, but, Her elder brother directly threw the letter to the second brother. "You did it." "Why me again?" Lu Guang didn''t want to do it directly. Originally, he wanted to throw chopsticks, but at the sight of the boss''s Shen Ning''s face, the chopsticks were just bitten hard by him, but he didn''t fall. "It wasn''t written to me, why should I handle it?" "You brought it back, you solved it yourself." Lu Qi picked up the chopsticks again and put a lot of meat in it. All of them were put in the sister''s bowl. "Eat well and don''t be picky." Chapter 2163: Clear your bowels Lu Wei can pick up some at grandma''s house and staying in the garden on weekdays. This one doesn''t eat, and that one doesn''t. But when she reaches the two elder brothers, she has nothing to do, even if she wants to fool the past. They are triplets. They were born together and grew up together. Lu Wei just remembered better, but her IQ is more ordinary. She is just an ordinary girl, but both Lu Qi and Lu Guang are high IQ. The monster, the younger sister of their family, can''t escape anyway, the big eyes and the big eyes of the eldest brother and the second brother. Therefore, it is no longer appropriate to give Lu Wei, a picky eater, to his two elder brothers. That''s how Lu Wei picked up the chopsticks and ate the meat she didn''t like to eat into her mouth piece by piece, but she had decided that from tomorrow on, their family would only eat vegetarian food and give two people who love meat My brother clears his bowels. The habit of eating big fish and meat, should also eat some congee side dishes, wash away impurities in the body. Haishi University has been in the country for decades. If we count history, it may be hundreds of years. At the time of the Qing Dynasty, this is the most famous academy, and during the Republic of China, it was also in Haishi. The only university institution, until now, is still a famous school in the country. Among the universities in Haishi, there are many universities, and the divided departments are originally diverse, and the most famous is actually the performance drama and music department of Haishi University, which is relying on itself, which is unique in Haishi. There are several well-known entertainment companies here, which can also be called the cradle of stars, and the most famous one is probably this. It has been famous in the past two decades. Although the establishment of Lin Lang is not too long, but when others are developing, Lin Lang has dug a lot of good talents, and now they are all very famous people in the circle, which is also Lin Lang¡¯s strength. Where, as long as they are filming, as long as these people are in a suitable period, it is also a simple matter to come over and take the show. In addition, there are already three large-scale film and television cities. If you want to accumulate experience, you can go to the studio nearby. Maybe you can also act as passers-by, passers-by, etc., or maybe you will rely on In this role, one shot became red. Here is the initial beginning of a woman''s star dream. Of course, it can be admitted, and it can indeed be said that it is one of thousands of miles. After all, acting is not like other departments. This department has very high requirements for external conditions. Not everyone has such external conditions. Song Qingqing is such a young girl with a dream. Her appearance is also very conspicuous among the crowd. She has always been very confident in her appearance, so she has absolute confidence in applying for the performance of Haishi. She believes that her appearance and temperament, even if she is for the identity of the film, but she can definitely show some prominence in this place in the entertainment circle. And this time Yan Huan will come over, she will be a special teacher. Yan Huan is in the hearts of the students here. It is almost a god-like existence. After all, not every actor can be sealed for the second time, or the award of the international film after the seal. Some people will stop at that for the rest of their lives. The edge of the award, but Yan Huan got two in his own life. In fact, everyone knows that after the first two after the speech, it is equivalent to the rest of the shadow. There is no longer any film, sometimes I didn¡¯t even make a cameo, I just participated in a gourmet show, and the ratings of this show have always been high on the list. This is not a draft show, but unexpectedly, the ratings are still long. Maybe It has a lot to do with the nature of the show itself, and sometimes in addition to invite some ordinary people, there are also some big-name celebrities sitting in line. Although Yan Huan stopped filming and did not work in Linlang, sometimes she worked as a small lecturer in the school, and of course she was digging up available talents. At this time, Song Qingqing was standing outside. Although she had tried her best to calm herself down, but still calm down, her heart was still beating very fast, and the sweat in her palms followed her. She was standing behind the crowd and was waiting for the interview. When it was her turn, she took a deep breath and told herself that she can do it, she must be able, yes, she can, Here is her best condition, the longest is the most beautiful, if the eyes are not blind, she will be chosen naturally. When she reached the door, she took a long, hard breath, and then she walked in. When she was standing well, there were a lot of teachers falling in her eyes, and one of them, no one among them, didn''t know them. Although she has seen Yan Huan on TV more than once, after all, Yan Huan''s popularity has never been smaller, but I have to say that what she sees on TV is still very different from real people. After all, on TV, you can put on makeup and learn to fill up light, and some stars are all dead in the light, and they can''t appear plain. In reality, they are almost completely different from the lens. But Yan Huan is really a special case, just like now, she is only wearing a white suit with no extra jewelry on her body, and her hair is also wrapped around her shoulders, and there is some slight flooding, but it is natural Gave birth to color. There is also a very thin chain on her neck, which is also the finishing touch. She is talking with the people around her, and at the same time, she is turning over the information placed at her desk. Sometimes someone listens, she is listening, looking It is also very relaxing, of course, it is even more sighing, maybe her age. A forty-eight-year-old woman is almost fifty years old, but she is maintained like a young woman in her twenties. There is not a lot of heavy makeup on the face, the makeup is very light, and almost all are pure face, but you can It can be seen that the texture of her skin is better than the average young people. It does not rely on the outside and has no artificial traces. It is also very natural and beautiful to lean her neck forward slightly. And as soon as the candidate comes in, maybe everyone¡¯s attention and sight will be placed on Yan Huan. She is like a spotlight, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is whiter than others. . Song Qingqing took a deep breath again. In fact, she was still a little nervous, but she had to perform well even if she was nervous. She straightened her waist slightly, and started to introduce herself. Maybe it was a little nervous at first, but after she got nervous, it became natural. Chapter 2164: Thats her baby Of course, the state is much better than she thought, and her appearance is also quite dazzling, but for some teachers, the beautiful and young girls they sign in do not know how many, although this Qingqing Song is indeed It makes people shine, but it doesn''t make people feel that she is excellent. At least at present, it is still slightly tender, but the external conditions are indeed good. If it is well packaged, it may also be Red. But now I want to find a look and acting like Yan Huan, which is indeed too few. Song Qingqing finally finished the speech. When she came out, she felt that her legs were not hers. She leaned against the wall and let the wall support her body. Now she can still feel her heart and thump. The beating sound almost jumped out of her chest. She grabbed the clothes on her chest and breathed from time to time to calm herself. She feels that she has performed very well this time, and of course, she has taken out her own strength. Although she cannot be said to be perfect, she feels remarkable about herself. After all, she was carefully cultivated by her parents since she was a child, so In terms of talent performance, she is naturally not too bad. And she lifted her face and looked at people like her who were still in the hall. In fact, they should all leave, and now it is impossible to tell them, but they still can¡¯t bear to leave. I know whether there will be better or worse than them, whether to make myself more confident, or to give up. At this moment a young girl came over, at that moment, perhaps many people could not help feeling bright and bright. Of course, women are inexplicably uncomfortable and jealous of women who are more beautiful than themselves. This is exactly the same age as a flower. A girl in her twenties, with soft, long hair almost blown by the wind, is full of vigor and vitality all over her body, with a different kind of youth and beauty of young girls, of course And her appearance, saying that beautiful is humble. Of course, the most important thing is that even if the girl is simply walking, but she has a kind of book fragrance and ink that everyone has, and she doesn¡¯t feel any publicity at all. Instead, she seems to be looked at by so many eyes. I''m sorry, at this time, she has bowed her head, holding the book in her arms, and walked towards the performance hall. Song Qingqing couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in her heart, and there was a sense of difference that almost made her uncomfortable. Originally, she could be ranked first here, but now it is such a person, don''t want To say to her, many people actually have a big crisis in their hearts. However, they are all more open than Song Qingqing thought. After all, it is impossible to select only one person. They have never thought about taking the first and second. As long as they can pass the exam, they are the first step to their success, but Song Qingqing, who is quite satisfied with her appearance and ability itself, is somewhat psychologically unbalanced. In addition to being admitted to the exam this time, she came to take this first place. And if she wants to do it, then she must be the best, not just pass the level. She wants to be the first, and the first will give her a lot of points for her image. Is quite important. But now there is such a rival who is stronger than her in terms of appearance, temperament, and all aspects. How can she be happy, no one has seen this thing in the family, but she can get from that girl You can see the clothes and the bag on your back, which is quite different. Moreover, although the girl¡¯s clothes seem to be very ordinary, her pair of shoes are international big names. Each pair is worth thousands of dollars. If it is just a poor student, it is impossible to spend a few months of living expenses. They all step on their feet, not to mention that the watch on her wrist is actually worth millions. This is all a house on the wrist, can it be a child of the poor? When everyone thought that the girl would go in for an interview, she did not move, but stood on the side, leaning on the wall behind her, so she didn¡¯t know who was waiting. She took out her mobile phone, which was also the latest model, one worth tens of thousands of dollars. Song Qingqing couldn''t help but touched her mobile phone. She thought her mobile phone was already very high-end. After all, thousands of pieces, can''t ordinary students buy it? But now compared with others, she feels that her mobile phone really can''t take it. Soon after, the teachers inside came out, and the most prominent ones were words and shadows. She almost became the focus of everyone''s eyes as soon as she appeared, and many people''s eyes were also attracted to her. Lived, because it was too young, too temperament, and whether this is almost 50 years old, or 30 years old, or even younger, like the twenties, it is hard to say that this is the way to live this life, she all Isn¡¯t it old, so is this a human or a monster? Speaking of Huan, it was like seeing something. He said a few words to the people around him, and walked to the beautiful girl. And when the girl looked up, she saw Yan Huan approaching herself. She put her mobile phone in the schoolbag. This is the back of the schoolbag, and she trot up. "mom¡­¡­" And the sudden sentence she made caused many people present to have their chin dropped, and this is what they remembered. Yan Huan had children, she also had three children, two men and one woman, and her daughter Lu Wei When I was a kid, I had filmed TV dramas and won awards, but then I didn¡¯t develop on it again. Otherwise, maybe it¡¯s a hit now. After all, there are great resources in front of her, and now In fact, Lu Wei''s news did not appear for a long time, it seems that she did not mean to debut. Even when Yan Huan was interviewed by the media, he was asked this question. Yan Huan answered clearly at that time that her children would not set foot in this place of entertainment. If they are ordinary people, they might still be so ambiguous that they dare not say it. I am afraid that today¡¯s answer will hit their faces in the future. But Yan Huan won''t, she should answer that way, and what she can say, she can do it. Of course, it is impossible for others to hit her in the face. Song Qingqing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the dialogue is Lu Wei, then she need not worry. Because Lu Wei couldn''t enter the entertainment circle, what wouldn''t she be robbing with her? Fortunately, I absolutely believe that Lu Wei will not debut. If he really intends to debut, he will not wait until now. Chapter 2165: Mouth poison "How about your brother?" Yan Huan asked his daughter, today is Lu Yi''s birth crystal. No matter how the three children are, they will never forget their father''s birthday. They will go back later and make a cake for him. Birthday. Of course, Lu Yi¡¯s birthday has always been like this in the past few years. He didn¡¯t invite too many people, usually his family together, just to celebrate his family¡¯s birthday. "What''s wrong, these two stupid boys, forgot their father''s birthday, what time is it now?" She looked up the time with her wrist, and it was almost noon, and they still have to do it when they go back. For the cake, there is still preparation, so there is not much time wasted. Lu Wei shook her head, I don''t know, she never found the two brothers. "Um..." She thought about it again, "The eldest brother may be in the student union, and the eldest brother is the chairman of the student union. As for the second brother, the mobile phone of the second brother is turned off," so she could not contact herself. "Let''s find it." Yan Huan took out his mobile phone again and called the eldest son, who was connected. "Xiao Qi." "mom¡­¡­" When Lu Qi heard the voice of his mother, he quickly stood up. "I''m in school, you will come later." "Okay, I know," Lu Qi packed all the things on the table and immediately prepared to leave. "Senior, do you want to leave?" A student asked Landing Qi carefully, and it really felt that Lu Qi''s face was too terrible, he was afraid to look at his face and talk, swollen? "Well, I have to go home once," Lu Qi took his things and left. He was in an accident. Why did mom come here today, wouldn''t she usually come here? However, he just remembered that today it seems to be recruiting new students from school performances. His mother sometimes comes here as a judge teacher, and also wants to dig up so many new people for Lin Lang, but I don¡¯t know this time There is no one into her eyes. He took out his cell phone again, dialed Lu Guang, and the boy turned off. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s Dad¡¯s birthday today? If he dares to forget his father''s birthday, how can he clean up when he goes home? At this time, just in front of a school building with few people, plus the time for lunch at this time, there is no one here. A girl stood nervously and looked around from time to time, but no one came. There was a sound of footsteps not far away. When she turned around, she saw the tall young man who walked steadily and walked slowly. He did not go fast, but there was a slight flowing wind on his body, and he stood in front of the girl, and then took out a seal from his pocket and placed it in front of the girl, and the girl¡¯s Face, instantly became two red apples. "your?" Even the voice is not other boys, has a special taste, and the dumb is also with the magnet. The girl nodded her head, and then she was embarrassed to hang her head again, and her hands also grabbed her clothes from time to time. You can see how nervous she was. "you like me?" Lu Qi''s expression remained unchanged, and even his voice seemed to be very indifferent, just like his face, without expression, which was also difficult to approach. The girl froze for a while, and hesitated for a long time before she found all the courage. "I...I like Senior Lu Qi." "Oh..." Lu Qi slightly tickled his lips. "Are you so sure that I am Lu Qi, not someone who is posing?" "How is it possible?" The girl lifted her face, a flash of firmness flashed in her eyes, "I naturally would not admit that Lu Qi was wrong." "Then do you know me?" Lu Qi''s voice was still light, and the meaning of the words seemed to be non-smiling. This kind of irresponsible liking was more impulsive than a young girl. As for others, he didn''t see it. "I understand, of course I understand," the girl said quickly, her voice shaking and her face excited. "I know senior Lu Qi. I know what seniors like to eat, what size clothes they wear, and how big shoes are. What kind of animals do you like?" "I like small animals, who do you listen to?" The arc of Lu Qi''s mouth was somewhat ironic, and then he approached the young girl, and the girl''s face was hot again, and the hot ones were about to catch fire. "I... I listen... listen to what many people say..." The girl''s head was lowered. "I really like small animals," Lu Qi put his hands in the pockets of his pants. "I have broken the head of a rabbit, and I also killed a few chickens directly. You also said that I like small animals. Animals, sorry, such a thing, I will not." "And..." He straightened up, like a lowly creature where the girl in front of him was. "Just like you, what qualifications do you like, and wait for you to understand me later, then stand in front of me." The girl was choked by Lu Qi''s poisonous mouth, and she was almost crying. Isn''t it that Lu Qi is a gentleman although he doesn''t speak? Doesn''t it mean that although he is a bit cold, he will not freeze people? He is like a cold snow lotus, although he can only watch it from a distance, although you will be frozen all over the body is cold, but still can not give up the kind of fragrance that is almost frozen on him, even if he is frozen It became an ice cube, and they all wanted to hold a bite, and they would not let go for the rest of their lives. Although Lu Guang is exactly the same as Lu Yichang, Lu Qi is like a snow lotus, but he is like a blazing sun. The women who have seen him, whether they are men, women and children, almost want to bite him hard, but every woman Her hobbies are different, and she likes them differently. Just like her, she only likes the cold Lu Qi, not the geeky, and she always smiles impeccably Lu Guang. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she had exhausted all the love letters she wrote, and her full love, but what she finally got was Lu Qi, which was almost treatable as malicious. How can he do this, how can he do this? How can he trample a girl''s heart at will, how can he use such vicious words to scold a girl. "Why don''t you roll?" Lu Qi''s voice was almost cold. Of course, the words spit out in his mouth are still very heavy. "Ugly ugliness like you, even if it is stripped, I will look at you more." When the girl heard this, how could she endure again, and ran away directly covering her face. Not far away, there are several girls secretly watching the play. "I mean she won''t succeed," girl A said that she can''t eat grapes. Chapter 2166: My mother is here "How could such a cold senior like her, but they are school grass, even if they have to match, they have to match the school flowers." "Schoolflower is his sister," girl B reminded girl A. Girl A grabbed a handful of her hair, "This family is really bullying, we are so two school grasses, or two brothers, even the school flowers, they are all their sisters, sisters." "There is no way," girl C shrugged her shoulders. "They were born from the fifth beauty in Asia. You look at the face of Yan Huan, they are all grandmothers, but they still look like 28. Like a young girl, how could a child born not be beautiful?> Therefore, it is really incomparable to compare this person with others. If it is compared, it is not harm, it is suicide. At this time, Lu Qi was still standing there coldly, and the girls surrounded on one side could not help but the **** was talking about being handsome and handsome. And while they were still nymphos, they saw a young woman walking past, because they were facing away from them, so they did not know what the woman looked like, but they could see it from the back. Come out, this woman''s figure is quite good, of course, the clothes are also good, although it is just a normal look, but wearing it on her body is decent, those pairs are almost all long legs, which girl does not want . The woman walked over and stood in front of Lu Qi. These girls couldn''t help but clenched the back of their hands, as if they were hated by their husband looking for Xiaosan. I saw that the woman stood in front of their male god, and then hugged his male arm. This pose was too insulting to their male god. And the woman held out her hand. She will definitely be beaten, girl A. "My goddess turned around and left," girl B. "My husband will not like such a woman." Girl C. Girls A and B froze. "Who is your husband? That is obviously our husband." And her sight came forward again, waiting for Lu Qi to cry again, but they suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouths. Seeing their male gods, they are omnipotent. They want colors to have colors, to have identities to have identities, to have abilities and abilities, and to have quotient and quotient male gods, they actually lowered their noble heads. And the woman put her hand on the face of his male god. "She dare to touch my male god''s face." Girl A directly rolled up her sleeves, this is ready to go up with others desperately, her male god, she did not even have a small piece of clothing corner Touched it. "She''s not touching, she''s pinching," Girl B was nervous and then grabbed her clothes, almost all of them pulled the corner of her clothes. Girl C is about to faint, "She is really pulling my male god''s face. God, let me faint." But at this time, looking from their perspective, it was the woman''s hands that really pulled Qi Qi''s skin on Lu Qi''s face. Because Lu Qi¡¯s face was pulled out, and the person was young, this skin is just fine, of course, the skin can not be loose, and how strong the strength is, it can pull out the face of the person¡¯s face, and has always been All are cold Lu Qi, and at this time they still have to bend down and give their faces to pinch the woman. And he still has a look of grief, and he is even irresistible. But no matter how good he is at this time, he is born to be irrelevant. He still has to endure the urge to roll his eyes. He does not have such a courage. Of course, he also wants to maintain his high cold image. Mom, can you give me some face, he said helplessly. Many people are watching, I am the president of the student union. Yan Huan pulled the son''s face hard again, but finally let go of his hand, and then glanced lightly at the son in front of him. "What about glasses?" "Here," Lu Qi instinctively took out a pair of glasses from his pocket. As a result, he was stunned and immediately realized what? "Mom, do you recognize it?" He put his glasses on his ears. It¡¯s really a little unused without glasses. However, he¡¯s not short-sighted, he¡¯s just used to it, from small to big because he likes to play with computers, so everyone in the family Let him start wearing goggles from an early age, this is used to wear it, and this has become the biggest thing between him and the boss. It also allows people to ask for their identity at a glance. Of course, they don''t like playing too much. Guess whether I am the boss or the second child is a boring childish game. There is a difference between the two of them, except that they have the same face and different births at the same year, month, and day. His temperament is so good, how could it be the same as the dead face of his boss. He loosened the button on his neckline and messed up his hair a little bit. It seemed that within a moment, even his temperament changed with it, and it became more random, and it became more and more. Some are more natural. It''s no longer so stiff, but there is a sense of elegance everywhere. Just like the kind of noble son in ancient times, all smiles fell into the city. And the woman in front of him raised his face again, he quickly and obediently lowered his head, who made their mother shorter, the men at home were tall, but only had a sister and mother line, so they After growing up, I started to get used to bending over in front of my mother. "Mom, how do you recognize me?" Lu Guang is like a child, leaning his head on his mother''s shoulder, it is a pity that he grew up, if it was good, How can I be cute with my mother? It¡¯s not good to grow up, but there is still a good thing. His mother is still the most beautiful. "You were born by me," Yan Huan reached out and poked Lu Guang''s face. "Speak, why pretend to be your brother, and still corrupt his reputation like this, can his mouth not be so poisonous? Knowing your dedication, your brother couldn''t say such a poisonous word. The most he said was a thank you, and then left, how could you have so much nonsense." Yes, this is Lu Qi¡¯s refusal. It¡¯s really not like a prince wearing a dragon robe. Even if it¡¯s pretending, it¡¯s cheating, but Lu Guang is Lu Guang, Lu Qi is Lu Qi. Others may admit that they are wrong, but Yan Huan is absolutely No, even if Lu Guang imitates the Qi of landing again, but who he is, she can recognize it as a mother. Yan Huan reached out and pushed Lu Guang''s head back to let your mother and father teach you how to respect women. There are many ways to refuse, but you used the most unsuitable one. Lu Guang smiled bitterly in my heart, brother, you really hurt me. Chapter 2167: You are our mother-in-law In front of their mothers, they will always be their mother''s good babies. Mothers say one they don''t say two, mothers say east, they don''t go west, the men of the Lu family want to protect the women at home. One is their mother, and one is their sister. In addition, Lu Guang really cried in his heart now. If he came home to let his father know that he was really going to be scolded, he would be beaten. "Mom..." Then another voice came. When Lu Guang lifted it up, he saw his elder brother coming. He was still in a newspaper with few colors. His eyes were not squinted, and his eyes were steady. This is the real Lu Qi. This is calm, Lu Guang. I won''t learn it all my life. The face is the same, the clothes are changed, the sound can be heard, and all aspects of the movement can be said to be the same, but the only thing is that there is a lack of temperament. Lu Qi''s high cold, and that part of the inadvertent distance. And these Lu Guangtong did not. Lu Guang is more like sunshine. His smile is very contagious. When he smiles, the corners of his eyes will also bend. Compared with the stars like fresh meat, they are all welcomed by girls. Therefore, he can''t put how cold he is, and then cold, inside the bone, he still thinks he is approachable. In fact, how easy it is to be approachable, neither of these two brothers is in touch. "Come here," Yan Huan said to his elder son, his face was not too good, and his tone was not good. Lu Qi folded his brows tightly, then narrowed his eyes slightly, gave Lu Guang a cool look, and asked with his eyes. "What did you do to make mother angry?" Lu Guang pointed at his glasses and gestured secretly, "We changed our identity and was discovered by my mother." Even if it is so, it will not be so serious. Lu Qi didn''t feel that this matter could make her mother angry. He didn''t want to deal with this kind of thing, so from childhood to big, these things about women were all handled by Lu Guang. Lu Guang was squeezing his eyebrows again. Anyway, this was the boss who asked him to do it. Now his mother found it, and the boss solved it. Yan Huan reached out to Lu Qi, and Lu Qin obediently bent his waist down. Yan Huan reached out and pinched Qi Qi''s face. "The two of you go back and write me a review." What to review? Lu Qi didn''t understand, did he do something wrong? He has always strictly demanded himself, and he has thought about everything before doing anything, including saying every sentence, he will also be responsible. He was pretty sure that he did nothing wrong. So there is only... He narrowed his brother''s eyes again. Lu Guang blocked his face with his hand, as if he didn''t find the inquiry in his brother''s eyes. "Mom, we should go back," Lu Qi''s face was pulled by his own mother, but he still raised his wrist with a cold face and looked at his watch. "Mom, you have to buy food, We have to cook rice and make cakes. We don¡¯t have much time." Of course, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s birthday today. He never forgets that his sensitivity to numbers also comes from his dad, so every time when such a day comes, his brain will automatically remind him, so he will not Forget your dad''s birthday. This is when Yan Huan withdrew her hand. She turned around and left. Of course, Lu Qi and Lu Guang behind him also followed quickly. Lu Qi still had the same expression, and Lu Guang also smiled. "She, it''s her!" A few girls on the side screamed out. "It is Yan Huan, that is Yan Huan!" Girl A grasped the clothes on her chest, and it was really hard. "The future mother-in-law is me, it is me, I am your future daughter-in-law." It''s just that Yan Huan is too young. How can I let my wife live with such a beautiful mother-in-law? "I was watching her TV, and girl B is also intoxicated. She hasn''t changed, she hasn''t changed at all." "Yeah," girl C nodded constantly. "I like her the most. When I was young, I felt that she was so beautiful. Now that I am a college student, she is still the same." And now they are all boasting about their future mother-in-law, and they have forgotten what happened just now. For example, how well Lu Qi became Lu Guang. At this time, Yan Huan was moving forward. In fact, many people wanted her signature. Although she didn¡¯t make a film, her popularity didn¡¯t mean any reduction, so there were still a lot of her shadows. . It''s a pity that people obviously **** in, but they can only stand far away, because Lu Qi and Lu Guang are standing behind their mothers, Lu Qi itself is a picture that no one is close to. It looks like Lu Guang is still laughing, but there is a strong warning in that smile As long as they are there, these people don''t want to pick up their mother. In the car, Lu Wei was already there. She flipped over with a book and she looked up with joy. From afar, she saw her brother and mother coming. And she came out of the car in a hurry. A small face smiled like a newborn flower. It was the tender color, and it was the tender time. "Mom, you are here," she embraced Yan Huan''s arms, almost the same face as her mother, but much more childish than her mother. Yan Huan pinched her daughter Shui Lingling''s small face with her hand, "It''s all a big girl." "I am still a baby." Lu Wei never grew up as herself, yes, although she has grown up, but in the heart of her family, she is a little baby. Yan Huan shook his head and left, we went home, Lu Qi had opened the door, and Lu Guang drove Kaizi has quickly moved towards the Lingering Garden, and the students who were blocked by the school security at this time are all boiling. They are all chasing the back after the speech, really, after the speech Even if more than ten years have passed, she has been middle-aged, but it has never changed. When the car drove to the Lingering Garden, Lu Qi and Lu Guang also changed their clothes. The family celebrated their birthday and they all made cakes together. At that time, Lu Qi and they were all small, and they could only help They started to fight, but now they are all grown up and grown up, and the time has passed really quickly, sometimes even Huanhuan doesn¡¯t even know how the three children grew up and how to grow up one child. Big. "Mom, what are you thinking? It''s all baked, and it''s going to be battered." When Lu Wei saw the time on the oven, it turned off the oven in a hurry, and then bake it for a while, their father really had to eat the cake, although, as long as the mother made it, no matter Whether it''s their father or them, they like to eat even if they are pasted. Chapter 2168: Why is she not old This is how Yan Huan reacted. She just got a little bit of it, and forgot about the time. However, she watched Landing Wei carefully take the cake out of the oven and couldn''t help sighing again. Really, time passed so fast, in a flash, she was almost fifty years old, and she seemed to be the same as she was yesterday, as if she was looking for such a big one, what happened in a flash, it turned out that she It''s already middle-aged. Although her face is still young, her heart is really slowly getting old. With the passage of time, there are actually some things that have long been in the sea. She and her three children made a very high-level cake. They made it by themselves, and of course it was safe to eat. And this big cake is also quite beautifully made, and sometimes it looks better than the ones sold outside, because They are all devoted to it. At night, Lu Yi returned home and found that many people were coming. He thought about it and smiled uncontrollably. He almost forgot about it. Today is his birthday. And in the middle is a cake with nearly six layers. He will receive it on his birthday every year. In fact, he owns the same cake. In fact, he also sighs at this time every year. After a year, they are getting older again, and the children are a step further. "Dad, happy birthday," Lu Wei ran over and hugged her favorite dad. Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s hair, his troubled little seek, finally grew up, this little cotton-padded jacket, it really is not easy to maintain, now grown up, you have to worry, who will not have long eyes His little Xunxun was snatched away, but he only had such a daughter. Since childhood, he has grown up in his palm. Except when she was abducted, she did not suffer any more. They have always assured them that they have grown up safely and healthy. "What gift will I give my dad this year?" Lu Yixiao asked his daughter. His temperament has always been good. After decades of settling and tempering, he is always a bit afraid of not laughing now. In the face of his family, he is a good husband and a good father. "Yes," Lu Wei quickly turned around and ran into his room, then took out a box from inside, then ran out, and placed it in front of Lu Yi. "This is a gift from Xun Xun to Dad. I have prepared it for a long time." Lu Yi took the box, and the box still had a small weight in his hand. "Dad thank you," Lu Yi rubbed her daughter''s hair again, of course, to open it, because his little daughter was blinking her eyes from time to time, as if to say, open quickly, open soon. Lu Yi shook his head and opened the box. Inside was a pair of shoes. The style of the shoes was very good, concise, and generous. If he had his temperament, he put the shoes on the ground and tried it. The size is just right, of course, the shoes are very comfortable to wear. "My grandfather at home has made handmade leather shoes for a lifetime. I inquired for a long time before I asked him to make a pair for his dad, which is no worse than those big-name custom made outside." It''s true that Lu Yi also wears custom-made shoes on the weekdays, and it feels a bit like wearing them, but this pair is indeed very comfortable. He likes these shoes, and he still likes them quite. Of course, Lu Qi and Lu Guang also want to give Dad a gift. This is the same every year. They have all gotten a lot of work. They don¡¯t know how other people¡¯s dads are, but their dads are a little bit. It¡¯s too hard to serve, not too ordinary things, so their dad¡¯s birthday every year is when they have the most headaches, usually they are on their dad¡¯s birthday, they will look for the next birthday Present. Lu Yi patted the shoulders of the two sons. They are all as tall as he is. They are two big and small guys. They are adults, and of course the responsibility is even greater. For a while, Lei Qingyi and He Yibin were brought by the family. They were busy on weekdays, so they really didn¡¯t have much time to get together, but after they retired , May come here to stay in the garden, care for the elderly, mixing time mixing time. When Yan Huan saw Lei Qingyi and Xiao Leizi, the father and son were about to pierce the height of the roof, they really felt that the inheritance of Lei''s family was really good, they were almost two meters away. It¡¯s small and tall. In the end, it really grew to two meters. It¡¯s so high that I can play basketball. Of course, Xiao Leizi also likes it. However, he doesn¡¯t think of it as a career. Sports star, he wants to be a good policeman like his father. Such a high-ranking policeman has high legs and long legs. If he wants to catch a prisoner, there are really few big legs that can run over him. He Xiaofan also came, thin and tall, very gentle child, of course, it is also reassuring, who made him super fat when he was a child, but fortunately, after growing up, he is not fat anymore, too Like his father, he has a very beautiful face, smiles, and is very flattering. The children at home all listen to the big words of Lu Qi, even if they are small Leizi than Lu Qi was a few years older than them, but sometimes he had to listen to Lu Qi when making big decisions. Lu Qi is very leader-like, and of course these children are also the most prestigious, and may be the logic of his superman. Lu Qi has always been the most calm about his abilities. He often sees things in a pinch, so these children are also convinced by Lu Qi. A table for a few children, a table for men, and a table for women, it was said that Lu Yi celebrated his birthday. In fact, everyone also found a time to gather. In the past few years, they have been busy with their own affairs, and may have limited energy. , So I never met as often as before. "How does your face grow?" Rowling couldn''t help pinching Yan Huan''s face, and every time they saw Yan Huan, they once again completely shattered their concept of time. Yes, how did it grow, how did it grow out? How can they be old one by one, can''t say how old they are, they are normal aging, although it is also because they always pay attention to maintenance, so they are much lighter than the average peers, and go out Of course, I also pay attention to my own image, but there is no such thing as Yan Huan. Chapter 2169: She has no regrets "We can''t compare with her," Yi Ling and anyone will be younger and better than maintenance, but they will never be regarded as a class of people. "Yan Huan is a monster, and I don''t know if I have eaten Tang Sang meat, so Now they are immortal." Yan Huan touched his face, immortal, what are they talking about? She is only young with a long face, but her body is not very good in recent years, and she has lost a lot of her body when she was young. Although she has been well-bred later, but now It''s still a little worse. Every year, she has to be hospitalized for maintenance. Otherwise, when she is old, she may be weaker than other people. Although she can¡¯t see her appearance now, in fact, she knows that she is still old, no one can be old, and no one can really live forever. The so-called longevity is actually blunt, it¡¯s all those TV shows. Or the illusory things in the novel are things that humans use to comfort themselves and to paralyze themselves. At this time, the table was filled with very rich meals, full of color and flavor, and it looked very delicious. Yan Huan made it, these years are better than one year, and of course she is also quite professional. In her more than ten years, her focus has been on this culinary art. Life is like this, she likes it. A few children have grown up since they were very young. They are familiar and can no longer be familiar. Of course, they are all their own children, so they are very open. They have the life they want to live with, and no one can intervene now. Of course, they will also have their own future, but roughly above, they already don''t know what they like. Lu Qi may take Lu Yi¡¯s class, because Lu Yi also cultivated this son towards his own standards. Of course, Lu Qi did not let him down. In any way, he is very good. As for Lu Guang, he has some temperament, does not like restraint, and is also a computer genius. If there is no accident, he will be a software engineer or the like. This is what Yan Huan thought of himself. As for the son, he will not She would go this way, she didn¡¯t know yet, the eldest son understood well, but the youngest son was fainted, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had hurt his eyes when he was a child, so his thoughts, don¡¯t talk about others, even her Mother sometimes can''t understand. As for the search, the Lu family will naturally not restrain her excessively. Xun Xun was caught by the family from the entertainment industry of Stars and Moons, which brought back reality. Otherwise, Lu Wei now may be more popular than Yan Huan at that time. After all, her external conditions and behind her Power and resources are much better than Yan Huan But it is a pity that instead of going on, she took a different path. Luo Lin is really a pity. Otherwise, they will win a superstar again, that is, no one in the Lu family is willing, so Lu Wei, the original superstar, is now a pity to grow flowers and grass. That face has that outstanding acting skills. "Look at this for you," Rowling took the bag she had set aside, and then opened it. She also took out something from the bag and put it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan opened it up, and turned out to be the first three shooting proposals. Lin Lang is best known for the pre-series, but it¡¯s a pity that he only took two, and the two, whether on the screen, word of mouth, or at the box office, are very good, and the beginning of the two is now It still ranks first and second on the box office list. These are the glory created by Lin Lang. Until more than ten years have passed, the word of mouth is still there, and on the box office, it is the current No one has exceeded it so far. The first part and the second part used a total of nearly ten years of payment, of course, there is the third part. In the past few years, there have been news about the first three, but it is also a pity , Those are all groundless, Lin Lang did not release any official news about the first three shots. In the recent two rooms, the first three news are actually frequently transmitted, but they are like raindrops. After they have passed, they will not leave any traces. Many people also feel that they will not shoot again, and many people guess that there may not be a third film at all. After all, Lin Lang announced that they are going to shoot a pure science fiction space blockbuster. I really want to shoot this. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t care too much about Lin Lang, so Lin Lang¡¯s decision was usually an internal one. After the decision, she would not change it. Lin Lang was not alone. Of course, she should be used to the shopkeeper who shakes her hands. She is only paying dividends every year, but she is not involved in any internal decision-making. However, she was most surprised this time. Are they really going to shoot the top three? "This is the last one," Rowling sighed, actually wanting to continue shooting. "Why is it the last one?" Yan Huan feels that each of this subject is quite independent, in fact, it can also be taken for a long time. "Why?" Rowling''s eyes stopped on Yan Huan''s face. "You are too old to shoot." Yan Huan touched her face, is she old? She thinks that she is always one thing, but she can''t tolerate others blatantly saying she is old. Who said she is old, she is clearly young now, OK? Of course, she has to admit that her so-called youth is all in appearance. In fact, her body is a little bit worse now, especially this year, whether it is immunity or resistance, it is worse than before. Some, so now almost as long as the weather is not too good, she is not going to go out. On weekdays, there is no less to do in health care and the like, that is, she is afraid of getting sick and worrying her family. She put the script down, "Even if I am old, it has nothing to do with it before, would you have to let me continue shooting?" She smiled, this kind of drama is too difficult to shoot, when she was young , You can shoot, but now she is really incapable. If she dares to shoot like this, she feels that she has come to shoot with her life, and this movie can¡¯t be used as a stand-in. How are her old arms and legs still coming? But Rowling stared at her with a smile. She said it was all tempting. "Yan Huan, don''t leave any regrets for yourself." "I have no regrets?" Yan Huan recalled her life. When she was young, she ate a lot of bitterness, but the bitterness was worth it. Chapter 2170: She cant accept And she has lived two more lives than others, her life is so wonderful, so tenacious, how could she have regrets, if it is said that there are regrets, it is that she did not retain her mother¡¯s life, if She was reborn a few years earlier, maybe her mother would not die. Her mother died of illness, but in fact, it was also a disease born out of life. She lowered her head and glanced at the script on the table. "Who are you going to star in this?" In terms of selecting actors, this film is very strict, especially the starring, which requires considerable consideration. Otherwise, it is not a drama but three. I just don¡¯t know what kind of candidates are in their hearts. Yan Huan thinks about the new talents dug out in recent years, which ones are suitable, and she thinks that she doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable, not right, or not, But if she asks too much, so far, no one can meet her requirements. In this film, many people look at feelings, there are also pictures or plots that many people watch, and there is also an excellent audiovisual experience, a wonderful world before. If the year of the shoot is close, the original team is obviously the best. It is this series, whether it is from actors, scripts, or post-production, it takes a lot of time and energy, and time and energy will change. The young people will come later, but for the series As far as the movies are concerned, they watch more of that feeling, the excitement at that time, rather than a film that may not be relevant to the prequel. It''s just, how can the so-called original team be followed up. Let¡¯s not mention Yanhuan for the first time. Yanhuan is forty-eight years old. She can¡¯t step down from the heights. Liangchen is about ten years older than Yanhuan. Now she¡¯s almost 60 years old. It¡¯s impossible. Then continue to star, but Zhou Zizhe and their land are all several years older than Yan Huan, they are all in their fifties, can they still shoot? Now even if they are still active, but they are all playing the father''s generation, how can they still be the starring, and then love. Not to mention them, even Xie Weining, who was red at the time because of the first two days, is now almost forty years old, and she can¡¯t jump, and she has the same words, obviously she pays more attention to the family. , And she really did it. During her hottest time, the flash-married married her idol Song Xihua. After she got married, she never came back again. They are already mothers of two children. . So who is going to star in the first three of the present, Yan Huan really can''t figure it out. Rowling held out her finger and pointed at Huanhuan. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Yan Huan touched her face. She wouldn''t have wiped herself on her face when she ate the cake just now? They are all old, and they cannot eat too sweet things. In the past few years, their meals have been lighter. But the cream is delicious, but it is still not good. , Eat too much, it will be a little greasy. She stood up and was ready to go to the bathroom to see if she really soiled her face. If it was really dirty, she had to clean it up. "I said she wouldn''t believe it, look, I guessed it." Yi Ling raised his eyelids. Rowling took the script to her lap. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, after all, she¡¯s almost fifty years old, she looks young, but she¡¯s no longer young, and it¡¯s too late. It¡¯s been almost two decades. How could there be a film that took so long to be filmed by the original team?" "I don''t want to, either." As soon as Yiling talked about it, he wanted some murderous killers. "The script has been changed three times, this is the last one, we can''t destroy the first two films, they are all destroyed on this one, since we want to shoot, we have to shoot well, and it is more than the first two. Okay." Coupled with the preparation time, and the newly introduced light and shadow technology in the past few years, we had to upgrade our existing technology once and renew it once. These are used only five times. It''s not easy to take it out now in the time of the year. "Everyone grinds a sword for ten years. We feel that we are going to grind a sword in twenty times. The people who grind are old." Rowling nodded steadily, "It''s not nearly 20 years, plus the years to be filmed, it''s really 20 years." In terms of listening to the conversation between the two of them, if she doesn¡¯t want to, she still knows now, what are they talking about? She walked over and sat next to them, then pulled the script out of Rowling''s hand, and then narrowed her eyes suspiciously, "Don''t say that you want to hit my mind on me?" " She''s so old, she hasn''t made a movie in decades, so it''s arguable that they have stopped filming, would they still want her to make such a terrible movie? joke? She can jump, run, or say, she can still move, and movies like this, at least, take a year of sunfish to shoot. Can she shoot now? She doesn¡¯t want her own life. She doesn¡¯t even dare to catch a common cold. She can still accept the wind and rain. Not to mention herself, even if it¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s side, it¡¯s impossible for her to agree. At what age, they really don''t make too much of a joke like this. "You first look at the script." Rowling did not argue with Yan Huan about anything else. First, she finished reading the script before talking, and Yan Huan¡¯s life in the past few years has been too good, too respectful, and she should have a good activity. Yan Huan placed the script in front of him again and began to turn it up. She didn''t read it word by word, but scanned the content roughly. It was the content of the previous one from the beginning, and there was nothing wrong with it, which made her really intolerable. Why did she still She¡¯s so old to be a female one. Although she always feels that she is quite young, but no matter what kind of denial, it is impossible to deny it. She is almost 50 years old, and she has to be her heroine. Senior, such a golden heroine? If the acting is broken, then all the fame she has accumulated in her life will collapse. Although it seems that all the fights in the script are not related to her, but the film is still very difficult to play. She knows where her abilities are now. She can¡¯t play it. She doesn¡¯t want to play. She doesn¡¯t want to be old. She couldn''t accept the black on her face anymore. Chapter 2171: She did not agree She put down the script. "I won''t pick it up." Yes, she does not answer. "Our hard work in the past two decades has been in it," Rowling said slowly, "Lin Lang is not ours, Yan Huan, Lin Lang is also yours, although we say that our shares are now the same, but Don¡¯t forget, you are also the most important shareholder of Linlang. You just want to make our 20 years of hard work so in vain?" "You can find someone to play." What Yan Huan did not like the most was that the duck was put on the shelves like this. She did not want to shoot at all, but she wanted her to shoot. Although the achievements were good, she was still young. Now that she is so old, she still doesn''t want to let her go. "This is your play," Rowling was helpless. "This is the last time, and it is also the end of the chapter. This is also a real affirmation of your life''s acting career. After finishing this film, even if you want to shoot in the future, there is no chance." Yan Huan had never thought of any more scenes to be filmed. Of course, she never thought of what else she would achieve. Her greatest achievement was her three children. Three children are her greatest pride. It doesn''t matter what award she has won, or what kind of records she has, it''s not as important as her three children. Huan was still unimpressed. Of course, Ealing and Rowling did not force her, nor did they force him. It was just that the play could not be done without her. After all, this is the end of a drama. Just like a person¡¯s life, there will always be a birth and a day that will be completed, no matter how long the journey will be, or no matter how long it is. Whether it went well or not, it was still a thorny journey, and it was a happy life, and finally they all stopped at that end point. The difference is that some people end early, while others are very late. "What''s wrong, where is it getting angry?" Lu Yi came over, and the middle-aged man''s temperament was also tempered by these decades, and his calmness became more and more amazing. "Do you think I am old?" Yan Huan pointed to his face. "Not old," Lu Yi shook his head, "very young." Yan Huan¡¯s youth is obvious to all. She now looks like she is in her early thirties, perhaps even younger. "No, I''m very old," Yan Huan admits that he is old for the first time, "but they made me film, the first three?" "Lu Yi, I am almost fifty years old, how can I still film?" "Why can''t it?" Lu Yi sat down and put his hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, patting it gently, as if he was comforting something. "No matter what age, it is most important that you do not accept old age." Yan Huan lifted her face and saw her own reflection between Lu Yi''s double pupils, as if she had met him for the first time a long time ago. It seemed to be the same at that time, but she didn''t notice. "I hope we can be born again," Yan Huan actually regretted it, because she and Lu Yi still met too late. "I hope too," Lu Yi smiled, "so I can raise you up." "I don''t want you to raise, I want to be beautiful to see you," Yan Huan was lying on Lu Yi''s legs, so dreaming, of course, if people are fantasy, life is brilliant, she narrowed her eyes and smiled in the corner of her eyes. The meaning is also beginning to bloom, "If I can be reborn again, I will definitely start from Tong Xing, and then make a lot of money, and then marry my mother, let my mother give me a younger brother." And she was talking, she couldn''t help but chuckled, and she had always been a little upset, and then she calmed down. As for the first three things, she still didn''t want to. She doesn''t want to fight for those fame now. She just wants to accompany Lu Yi. After all, if they can live to be 80 years old, then they are only thirty years old. Time, if they can live to 70 years old, only 20 years, if it is 60, then it will only be ten years. If you want to shoot a blockbuster like this, it will take at least a year or two to finish. She is not sure whether she can shoot, but she feels that she can''t shoot it. Although the script says that there is no danger, but filming is originally a very laborious thing. She doesn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life because of such a film, but what hurts, and finally makes her family worry and let them sad. So, her decision is... Don''t shoot. The last time she was caught by a duck, but this time, no matter what, she would not shoot again. Whether it was Ealing or Rowling, she didn¡¯t want to use her brains again. She just didn''t believe that this film left him in the end, so it was impossible to make it, and it couldn''t be done, and it couldn''t be aired. And Lu Yi respects her decision. If she wants to shoot, he will ask for leave and accompany her. If she doesn¡¯t shoot, then he will support. With him, no one can force her to be unwilling. Things. In the end, Rowling and Yiling could not wait for Yan Huan to be strangled directly, but then strangled to death, Yan Huan did not agree in the end. "Why don''t you agree?" Yiling came over again. "Huahuan, you are not seventy or eighty, and this time the part is very gentle for you." "No matter how soft it is, there will be wind blowing and rain," Yan Huan is so determined, "I won''t shoot, Yi Yi..." "Yan Huan reached out and stroked his face, if he hadn''t been practiced by those people, I haven¡¯t let my body lose money to the current situation. I think even if I am really sixty years old, maybe I still have to fight it again, maybe I can still get a post-film award." "But you also know what happened when I was young, and escaped several times, but I also ruined my body. I just want to cherish myself more, and I don¡¯t want to worry about me all my life. Lu Yi, the last guard is a disease-ridden me." In the past ten years, if Lu Yi asked him what he was most worried about, it was nothing but Yan Huan¡¯s body. In the past few years, he has been paying attention to these things. It won¡¯t be so good, but no matter how good it is, you can¡¯t ignore those hidden dangers, so the first three, maybe it will bring another peak to Yan Huan, another honor of reputation, but, If such a peak, such honor, is to be replaced with her body, she is unwilling. This is her decision. Afterwards, when she was sitting in a wheelchair and was too old to walk around, she could still let Lu Yi push her around, instead of lying down, even the ability to take care of herself None at all. Chapter 2172: Without her, the earth still turns At that time, what she was grateful for was her decision now, which would allow her to have a good body in the future, and she had been in good health all her life, almost never had any illness, could come clean, and could Clean walk. When you were young, you treated your body a bit, and when you were old, you had to repay your body, or even double it. When Yi Ling saw Yan Huan like this, she knew she would really not agree. After she went back to Lin Liang, she sat with Rowling. "Does she really disagree?" Rowling hadn''t thought about it at first. She thought that if they were soft and hard, Yanhuan would have compromised, and the drama was not like the first two. This one should be gentle. A lot of words, she can win Yan Huan. "Actually, I also feel that she is better not to agree," Yi Ling stood up and remembered what Yan Huan said to her. "In fact, Huan Huan is really right about some things. If this movie, If ten years in the morning, Yan Huan may still shoot, but now we are almost 50 years old, what is Yan Huan¡¯s body like, you don¡¯t know, Lu Yi has been 10 in the past few years Careful care of her body, in case of a bad one, since then, if she is healthy now, none of us can afford this responsibility." Rowling heard Yi Ling saying this, and also fought a cold war. It was. I couldn¡¯t figure it out. I also figured it out. Yeah, some things did indeed come within our means. They counted everything well, but Forget everything, Yan Huan is now. "So what are we going to do now?" Rowling figured it out and accepted it. Yan Huan stopped accepting the film, but she accepted it, but what did they do for more than ten years? ? They have done so much work, so much effort, how much manpower, material and financial resources, some money can be measured, and some money can not be compensated. "What else can I do? Yi Ling rubbed his forehead. "It''s not that even if we leave Yanhuan Earth, we can''t turn it. We changed the script and replaced it with young people to see if it can be changed. More thrilling. " Rowling also nodded in agreement. In fact, the script was originally tailor-made for Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan was reluctant to appear, and they had no choice but to change the script. As Yi Ling said, even if there is really no joy in this drama, they can''t give up more than ten years of hard work. Both of them are strong women who do not obey the old one, or they are the leader in Lin Lang''s face. For them, Lin Lang is the hard work of their life, but Lin Lang can actually be said to be the one they wanted to be free. platform. So long ago, they divided Lin Lang¡¯s stock. Yan Huan, Yi Ling, and Luo Lin also had a share of each share. Yan Huan was a very irresponsible boss, even though Lin Lang She built it on her own, but she didn''t seem to have made much contribution to Lin Lang, and all the contributions were made by Yi Ling and Rowling. She would not compile Lin Langfei to her own hands, so she finally decided to split the shares. And now Yan Huan likes these days. In this life, although her first half of her life has been full of twists and turns, and it has been through life and death, but as the fortune-teller said at the beginning, she is indeed a rich man. Expensive, full of children and grandchildren. Time still lives like this, in fact, in terms of Yan Huan''s life. Whether she still shoots the first three or not, it is also a small episode in her life that can¡¯t be smaller. She still hosts her own food show. Every Sunday is just the last show. When you go home, It was Lu Yi who made the delicious food she had learned, and she would not care too much about the three children. After all, they were all grown up and had their own lives. It wasn¡¯t until a few years later that the latest news of the finalization came. Although I didn¡¯t participate in it, nor did I have any previous actors, but it still became the most anticipated movie of the year. After all, everyone After waiting for so many years, it finally came out. "I want that, and that..." Lu Guang pointed his finger at it. There are many people in the family. They are all three in a family of four. Their family is five. Of course, they are not born in a superborn. They are not triplets. His mother was not in good health at the time, otherwise, they might have one more brother or sister. Soon, Lu Guang had brought a lot of things, several big barrels of popcorn, and cola. It¡¯s their habit that each of them is one of three. It¡¯s their habit. He and his elder brother can¡¯t eat a bucket of two people. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t have enough to eat, but because they are two big men, if they eat a bucket of popcorn. , It doesn''t feel weird. Sisters have always eaten one bucket per person. They can¡¯t grab it with their sister. Whoever wants to have only one sister at home, they all want their sister to eat three buckets alone, that is, their sister can¡¯t eat it. If they can really eat it, they Can''t wait to stuff everything into my sister''s stomach. As for moms, they like to live in a two-person world, and they don¡¯t have to control them. Lu Guang took the ticket from himself. He bought the best seats on the field. It was not easy for him to grab this seat. It was only after midnight that he got the ticket, mainly because of the first three. Tickets are too difficult to buy, really one ticket is hard to find, after all, the word-of-mouth reputation of the first two films is really good. When they were not born, the first one was the first ticket list. When they were four years old, they started The first two changes are dare to be the first, now they are 20 years old, this list has not changed. And the three of them have lived in a world with television and movies since they were young. When Lin Lang made every film, they would come and watch it. The first three were not taken by their mother, otherwise, he Even at the expense of one''s own hue, others would come to watch the movies made by their mother. When he was about to enter the field, the ticket inspector could not help but gave Yan Huan a look, and Lu Wei was being pulled by Lu Qi, fearing that others would squeeze his sister, and Lu Wei just happened to hold a big one The popcorn bucket just happened to block her half of her face, so she couldn''t see what she looked like. Yan Huan, with a pair of sunglasses, also blocked most of her face. The eyes of their family members are very good, Yan Huan''s eyes have no flowers, and the three of them are not myopic. Even Lu Guang with glasses is actually just plain glasses. Chapter 2173: Yourong Lu Guang blocked in front of Yan Huan, and then smiled at the ticket drawer, the smile was directly intriguing, and the ticket drawer was also stunned for a few seconds, and at this time, Lu Yi and they had entered the studio Inside. If it¡¯s not too difficult to buy tickets, in fact, Lu Guang wants to make a reservation. They want to sit where they want to watch, just sit there, but in the end it still feels like a movie. In fact, many people watch it together. It¡¯s the best. Of course they want To enjoy, in addition to such a perfect audio-visual feeling, there are other people''s evaluation of this movie, and what is the effect of the movie? Lu Guang was sitting on the right, Yan Huan and Lu Yi were sitting in the middle, their side was touched down slightly, and Lu Qi was sitting beside his sister, the two sons also blocked the others, leaving this side quiet To their parents and sister. Lu Wei took a popcorn and ate it. The popcorn here was really delicious, and of course it was quite sweet. She turned her face again and saw that her second brother was also eating a popcorn. Lu Guang smiled and placed his popcorn bucket in front of his sister. As long as the sister likes to eat, as long as the sister is willing to eat, it¡¯s okay to eat all of his bucket. The movie started soon, Lu Wei holding a large bucket of popcorn while eating and drinking cute, young girls have never cared about these, eat whatever is delicious, anyway, metabolism is good, no need Worried about whether she would gain weight, and of course she would not gain weight. Her mother gave her a very good good physique, even if she wanted to gain weight. The first three pictures are indeed quite large. Of course, the pictures are much more beautiful than the first two, and the plot is also good, but I don¡¯t know if it is because they are preconceived, although the pictures are beautiful. Although the plot is also good, but it always feels that the sense of substitution is not too strong, so after watching this, many people don¡¯t feel that much. In the first two episodes before the beginning of the year, many people still couldn¡¯t remember it after reading it. They bought a second ticket on the spot. Of course, it can¡¯t be said that the first three shots were not good enough. Frankly speaking, they were still shot. It''s very good, but there is no such urge to buy the ticket back and see it again. Lu Guang took his phone and probably forgot about it The box office in the top three should not run around 3 billion. If you look at the investment at that time, you will definitely not lose money, but if you follow the word of mouth of the top two, there are more than ten years. Ready to count. Actually it is a loss. The loss is a few tens of minutes on the stage, and for the decades of the stage, if other films were made at that time, it may have to shoot at least five or six. The box office of the five or six together, also It¡¯s more than three billion. When you consume at this time, it is just the feelings of the previous one or two. This film was a bit embarrassing. Of course, Lu Guang''s follow-up box office revenue can be sure that it will not exceed 3.5 billion. And indeed, as Lu Guang expected, the top three box office rankings are higher because of it. It is very easy to get 300 million box office a day. As Zeng Jin said, the box office is also high, of course. Under the general recession this year, this kind of box office has made Lin Lang get soft, but the first three, even if the word of mouth is not as good as one or two, but the picture is also exquisite, the lighting and music, and the performance of speech are also acceptable. The circle is remarkable, but still hasn''t escaped. In the follow-up, the force is a bit slow. The final stop at the box office is indeed about 3 billion, which is much worse than the first and second parts. Of course, compared with other films, this is an absolute success, but compared to the first part And the second part, it is obvious that there is a failure However, despite losing You Rong, after all, the box office was there. Of course, many people are thinking that if they came out a few years earlier and let Yan Huan¡¯s original cast appear at that time, this may not be the case, but it¡¯s a pity that the time interval is too long, the same as the second in the first part. It¡¯s been almost two decades apart. When Yan Huan and they filmed the second part, they were already in their thirties, and now they¡¯re all fifty, and it¡¯s really impossible to shoot. It¡¯s already very good to be able to shoot like this. At least Lin Lang has always produced films of conscience. Although it can¡¯t be compared to one or two, it is not cursing. It can only be said that it is far more than the feelings. not enough. Of course, the 3.4 billion box office is also very profitable to Lin Lang. Of course, this is the largest box office film taken by Lin Lang in the past few years. It is also a success. And this film can be said to be a fire, of course, it has been on fire for a long time, and of course it is a success. One or two decades has really changed too many things. In the past two decades, the film they were most looking forward to was broadcast, but there was no one they wanted to watch at the time, because it was already a sea of ??turmoil, because the beauty was late, because the years were ruthless. And this one or two decades can change many, many things, whether it is people, things, time, or mood. Lijia Village is still a quiet village, and within these twenty years, the changes in the entire Lijia Village have been earth-shaking. In 20 years, Lijia Village has changed from the unknown village to the present. Every year, a large number of villages and individuals come to inspect the well-known wealthy villages. Lijia Village is also built on the mountain. It is located in the middle of two mountains, which is why Lijia Village has always been poor. When young people go out, they will never come back. Everyone wants to go outside. When others are using computers and mobile phones and watching TV, Lijia Village has no running water or electricity. The old people in the village have never been out of the village in their entire lives, and they don¡¯t know what kind of changes have taken place outside the village. The village will be blocked in the winter every year, especially when it snows After that, even the road in the mountains could not be taken, and the village was living like this day after day in such an isolated situation. The child grows up, the old man is old, the child is adult, there will be a child born. More and more people are working outside, and there are fewer and fewer young children in the village. Even if they work hard and work hard, they may not even get married in the future. Until later, a young man named Changsheng in the village picked up a woman from the river outside the village, and this woman lived in the village for half a year. Later, Changsheng and several young descendants in the village He was deceived by the same villager, and the woman left. Less than half a year later, the woman came back, but she transformed herself into a billionaire. Chapter 2174: Not twins She built a road in the village, dug up the mountain that blocked the village for hundreds of years, built a road to go out, and went straight into the village. She also powered the village and installed tap water. Every family in the family got the electricity, watched TV, and used the washing machine. She brought a lot of technicians to teach people in the village to raise chickens and sell eggs. The people in the village have the ability to self-reliance, and the day is better than the day. The young people who are working outside are also back, and the life in the village is getting better and better. Of course, they are all becoming This is the famous wealthy village in Shili Baxiang. Later, the woman returned the longevity, but the longevity had a lame leg and a missing kidney, but he was an unbelieving and unwilling person. I have contracted a lot of land in the village to grow mushrooms and make mushroom sauce. The mushroom sauce in Lijia Village has become famous in China within the past two decades, and it has been sold to foreign countries. Export business. In addition to mushroom sauce in the village, the most famous is the chicken eggs raised in the mountains. I don¡¯t know whether the water and soil here are really suitable for chickens, or the villagers are hardworking. Most of the chicken eggs here are double yellow eggs. This also made the reputation of Lijia Village even bigger. After the eggs in the village were sold, they were in short supply. Of course, the people in the village are all because of these chickens, and then they grow mushrooms on the racks and make mushroom sauce. Every family has built a small building, and also bought a big color TV, a refrigerator, and the children can learn. I went to the school, the elementary school is outside the village, and the junior high school is not far away. Now it is very convenient to go out. As long as you leave the village, it is a school, and there are more and more people in the village. Many people, but all are If you want to enter this village, there is no way. Without the hukou of the village, it is impossible to be allocated to the land in the village, and it is even more impossible to learn the techniques of raising eggs from other people. And in the village, the most productive is the longevity family. The longevity of the middle-aged people is still very spirited. Of course, it is also a good technique for growing mushrooms and chickens by hand. As long as the mushrooms are grown by anyone, there is a problem. At a glance he knew where the problem was. The longevity home is in the middle of the village. It is the newly built three-storey small building. The family also bought large color TVs, and also bought appliances such as mobile phones and refrigerators. They are also among the best in the village. Others. Of course, he is also the king of mushrooms in the village, and he has been on TV. Although he said that he has some disabilities, but others have craftsmanship and can make money. Others are money, and they are not afraid of getting married. Longevity touched his own leg. This injured leg has followed him for 20 years. From the beginning it was unbearable. Now, even if he doesn''t accept it anymore, he accepts it. As he grows older, he also wants to forget his leg. Even if he has no legs in his life, he will not be worse than others, and he is also a local celebrity. Everyone cares about his craftsmanship and forgets his legs. And time is actually going fast, one day, one month, one year, just in a blink of an eye, even before he has come and thinks too much, he is no longer the young man full of hopes of Zeng Jin He has become a middle-aged man. He has a broken leg and a kidney. When he first returned to the village, the people in the village talked about it when they saw him, and even the children cried when they saw him. It was only later that he made a lot of money. He also became famous in the village, and the villagers like to follow him closely, and this leg seems to no longer pay attention. Only sometimes he still thinks about the young woman he pulled out of the river, the one called Xiaoyan, and the shining international film afterwards. However, after thinking about it, it was only a weak smile. He thought that he might never forget the woman in his life. And now, he has changed from longevity to longevity brother, and now from longevity brother to longevity uncle, his son is also in junior high school, and after a few years, he can grow into a young man Too. One day when he came back, he said that there were a pair of very handsome twins in the village, as well as their sisters, and the people in the village said that the sisters of the twins were too beautiful. When Chang Sheng''s thoughts moved, he also put down his chopsticks. When he went out, he saw two long identical young men come out, and there was a woman in their mid-twenties in their midst. She is really too young, beautiful facial features, delicate face, and has always been a slender figure, but under the young face, but has a pair of eyes that have penetrated the world''s situation, in order to reflect more or less Her age is actually not small. "Mom, this is Uncle Changsheng? I have forgotten what he looks like?" A young man smiled at the woman next to him. "Yeah," the woman smiled. It seems to be saying, long time no see. Longevity also smiled. Really, really gone for a long time. "Brother Lu Guang, you two are really like you. Brother Lu and you are the longest twin **** I have ever seen." Changsheng''s son named Mingliang, this is a very common and easy to remember Name, but this boy''s temperament is like his name. It is indeed very bright. It is also very fun to laugh. It also has a honest face like longevity, unlike longevity. It may be like my mother, although the length is a little ordinary, but when you smile, it is really disgusting to come. When Mingliang saw these two elder brothers, they were really rare. They had twins in their studies, but they didn¡¯t look like that. They were one with glasses and one without. But as long as the glasses are taken off, it is exactly the same, it seems that even their hairstyles are exactly the same. "Who told you that we are twins?" Lu Guang smiled and asked bright. "My eyes are telling me." Bright and very proud of his eyes, he was still a junior high school student, a group of childish. "We are not twins," Lu Guangliang''s dazzling expression looked like a little fox who didn''t know where he came from. "You are not, that is impossible." Shaking his hand brightly, he didn''t believe Lu Guang''s words at all, "You are all twins." "Really not," Lu Guang stretched out his hand and rubbed his bright head. This boy was grown to be honest and somewhat short, so it really seemed like a younger brother, but the person was quite clever. Chapter 2175: Alienation "We are triplets." "Triples?" Mingliang was looking back at Yan Huan who was sitting on the side. Then stretched out her finger and gave her a second look. "She is your sister, but she feels better than you, not like she was born in a year?" Lu Guang couldn''t help but laughed out loud, she is not our sister, he is our mother. The most proud of Lu Guang''s life, is that they have a mother who was originally their sister, when their two brothers and mother were together, but no one believed that they were mother and son, not sister. "Your mother?" Bright rounded his eyes, "She is really your mother, but how old are your mothers?" "Hush..." Lu Guang put his finger on his lips. "A woman''s age can''t be asked casually. No matter how old a woman is, they don''t like others asking about their age." Brightly taught nodded quickly, but also remembered, so no matter how old the girl is. He couldn''t help but glance at Yan Huan for a few times, how did he feel this sister, wrong, this aunt, which star looks like it came. "Go and sit in the house for a while?" Changsheng once again met with joy, never thought that this would be the case. After all, they hadn''t seen each other in more than a decade. When they saw him again, his head They all have long white hair and people are old, but she is still very young, and her time has almost stopped on her. You can also see that her appearance at that time has almost not changed at all. "I asked my daughter-in-law to cook some dishes for you. I know you are all good at sea market, but our special home-cooked dishes and wild vegetables grown on the mountain can''t be eaten outside," And these wild vegetables are not taken as food by the people in the village. In the past, in the barren years, the poor people in the family would still go to the mountain to dig wild vegetables, and now they eat these not to fill their stomachs, but These dishes have become their specialty here, some people from outside the delegation will come here, they are used to entertain them, and the city people are not rare and rare, these are rare There are things native to the mountains, and there are their eggs. They have native eggs from the village, they are all picked up by the mountains, and the chickens are all natural and additive-free, so the price is so expensive, of course, even if the price is expensive, some people are holding a lot of A lot of money came over to buy native eggs and chickens grown in their village. "No, you don''t have to be polite," Yan said with a smile, but the expression was cold, and the tone was alienated. "Liu Fang''s family is ready, we will go to her house to eat in a moment." "That''s okay," Changsheng is still a little embarrassed. In fact, how could he not know that the reason he talked about was just going to Liu Fang''s house, not because of anything else, but because Liu Fang was kind to her, since the village When there was express delivery, Liu¡¯s family would often receive something from the sea market. He knew then that this was given to Liu¡¯s family by Yan Huan, In fact, to speak of life-saving grace, they are actually the most important, but Yan Huan is another way. Repaying this life-saving grace, he saved his life and gave his family the money to make money, but he was not so close to their family. She is still complaining about his mother. We left, and Yan Huan said to his two sons that Lu Qi had stood up and stood beside Yan Huan, really like his sister. "Smile more," Yan Huan reached out and patted his son''s clothes. You and Xiaoguang Mingming were born together, so much difference in temperament. "I can''t learn his stupid smile," Lu Qi still fixed a face, and his brother''s smile was not so stupid. Yan Huan was really helpless with the extreme temperament of these two sons. On the other side, Mingliang is talking with Lu Guang, but the big brother is about to leave. He really can''t bear it. "Brother Lu Guang, come to my house for dinner. My mother''s cooking is delicious. My grandma will also cook wild vegetable pancakes, which are famous in the village." Lu Guangqing was still smiling, but when he heard the grandmother, the laughter in his eyes also disappeared. We are all going to Liu''s house, and we all say yes, not bad. Lu Guang did not have any illusions about the bright, nor did he hate longevity, but he would not step into the longevity family, of course, he was also unwilling to see people like the longevity mom, no matter how long the time passed, the longevity mom bullied his mother. He heard about it from his mother. Later, he even specifically asked Aunt Liu Fang. Aunt Liu Fang still remembered these things very well. Even how the long-lived mother scolded her mother, he and his brother All know. So this time they came to Lijiacun here to go to Liu Fang¡¯s house. As for the longevity family, they would not deal with them much. They gave their long-term money to the longevity, even if it was the life-saving rescue. Grace. It¡¯s enough for those half a year. Bright is a little discouraged, because Lu Guang does not come to his house to eat, she really does not want Lu Guang, and Lu Guang has patted his clothes, and walked to Yan Huan, he bent down and asked his mother to tidy up the clothes for him , Laughing like a fool. The three also walked towards the Liu family. Liu is now well-known in the village, and Liu Fang¡¯s father is also the village head of Lijia village. The conditions in his family are very good. Liu Fang¡¯s brother¡¯s restaurant is in The outside was very large, and Liu Fang was later married into the village, that is, married to Liangzi, Liangzi was diligent and caring, and Liu Fang would also be a housekeeper, and this day was very prosperous. And Liu Fang''s father also regarded Liangzi as his son, not just because his brother Liu Fang was outside all the year round, and his grandchildren also went to school outside. Liangzi has only one younger sister, and she is married now. She also treats her father and mother Liu as their parents. The family is also thanks to Liangzi. The rice noodles are all bought by Liangzi. Broken, the water pipes in the house are blocked, and Liangzi is also repairing. Dad Liu Fang said every time, if they are married daughters, it is clear that they have a good son... The reputation of the Liu family in the village is very high. After all, what was built in the village at that time was all personally treated by Liu Da. The money that Yan Huan took out was managed by Liu Fang. Daddy Fang was conscientious and dedicated. The money, even if it was spent a cent, will be announced in the village. Chapter 2176: Previous The village has been getting better and better in recent years. The village cadres who have chosen it have never left Dad Liu Fang. Dad Liu Fang did things fairly, so the people in the village also convinced him, and In the past few years, Liu Fang''s father has been the village chief, but it has been very fair. The only thing in the village is to ask him to come forward, that is absolutely no problem. Today, the Liu family is very lively, because the Liu Fang family is here. "Look, is that a small word?" The people in the village whispered, pointing at Yan Huan and his party. "She hasn''t changed a bit from before," the original villagers of Lijia Village naturally knew Yan Huan. After all, they didn''t let Yan Huan cut their hair. What? They are all middle-aged, with white hair and fat on their bodies, but this little word, even if there is no wrinkle on the face, where did this monster come from? what. "It''s not that, I think it''s really no different from a few years ago." The others nodded one after another. It was no different. They were so beautiful, just like the big girls in their twenties. "Sister-in-law, who is she?" A young wife who was married to the village, listened to this one small sentence, this one, but who was it, and where did she come from? "She is a great benefactor in our village." An aunt thought of the days she had lived in the village before, and she didn¡¯t dare to think about it. The habit of a good life is not a brush imagination. What crystals they had plated before, no water and no production, even a TV Is not. All year round, only the New Year can eat a meal, and the winter is also nestled in this small village. The days they lived in before were like being isolated from the world. And this big aunt, a face was also scratched by the years, the knife began to talk about this small word, and she was also a young and handsome young daughter-in-law in that year, and now they are all called aunts. However, other people''s small words are still like a big girl, young and beautiful. Of course, they are still very rich. They came in a small car. But he heard his son say that there are millions of cars. Even if their village is rich now, they will not buy a car with millions of dollars. Moreover, when they first repaired the road in their village, they heard that they spent a lot of money. The younger daughter-in-law was all listening to it with interest. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes at the time, she heard the problem. "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say that Uncle Changsheng saved that little word at that time?" She was supposed to have said little word aunt, but she was so young, it seemed that she was about the same age as her. Out. "Yeah, he saved him," Auntie remembered the situation at that time, and still remembered, "But Changsheng took that small word out of the river, and the small words used to live in Changsheng''s house. of." "Otherwise, how could you save the longevity at the beginning, people are remembered in this life-saving grace." "So why is this now?" The young wife still doesn''t understand. No matter what, she should go to Changsheng. What? She listened to Liu Fang''s meaning. This little talk is better than Liu Fang''s family. Every time I came to Liu¡¯s house, this time I stayed at Liu Fang¡¯s house. This is also done quietly. The aunt pouted, "It''s not that it''s not because of the small words that fell into our family, we sold all the jewelry on our body, just to go home, but the longevity mother was really blinded by lard at the time. Now, with the Jin Gen mom who sold the young people in our village, I don¡¯t know what happened, and I took away the money of other people¡¯s small words, but they used them to go home. , How long does it take to travel from our village to Haishi? This money is life-saving money. At that time, Xiaoyan still had injuries on his body, his face was ruined, and his legs were also broken. It is even worse than the current longevity, but longevity Mom is an overkill. The unclear thing is to force people to die." "In the winter, they drove people out. When we were in the back of our village, there was only an empty and broken house. No one had lived for a long time. She drove people out, even the clothes on the people. It¡¯s all about to leave. At that time, Xiaoyan had given hair to the villagers in the village, and they didn¡¯t live in their homes in vain, but the long-lived mother at that time was really ruthless, don¡¯t worry. If you drive people out, people can still live. They are always thinking about it. Changsheng is going out to make a lot of money. She will be a city dweller in the future. She really thinks that people have to pick up her parents¡¯ lives. Don¡¯t let go?" "Her parenthood is a piece of gold bumps, isn''t this stealing the money from others, so I won''t say it, and I will still scold others, I heard that she still spit on others?" "It''s still a good word for others. When I go back to the village and build a road for the village, when the village is connected to water and electricity, Jin Gen''s mother has no share, but there are some longevity mothers, which proves that they are still thinking. Longevity''s grace, if I were, I wouldn''t care about her life or death." "Then what happened to Liu Fang''s family?" The young wife nodded her head, probably all understood. It turns out that Changsheng''s mother looks like this, and it''s no wonder that everyone looks very strange to her. I still did these things before. "Liu Fang is different," Aunt Liu said of Liu Fang''s family, and she is also envious of all kinds of things. What can I say, I can only say that a good person has good rewards. "When Xiaoyan was kicked out of autumn by Changsheng''s mother, Liu Fang''s people couldn''t bear it, so they took Xiaoyan to his home. Later, Xiaoyan came back to build a road for the village and stayed with Liu Fang''s family all the time." "The people of Liu Fang''s family are sincere, so it is the good people who have good rewards. It is no wonder that others can live such a good life, but others can''t." The little daughter-in-law nodded constantly, but that was not the reason. She had learned something to ask, but it turned out that an old lady with gray hair was standing not far away. At this time, the skin of an old face was pulled up, and it seemed that even her chin was going to poke people. same. The little wife was frightened, but the eldest aunt was not afraid. "Yeah, who do I think?" When she saw Changsheng''s mother, she pouted her lips again, "Jangsheng''s mother, you come back. I just saw someone''s small words and went to you, but just came back. It seems that your family is really too big. People are still willing to live in small ones." Chapter 2177: I hate my wife and my grandson The long-lived mother glared at this mouthful long-tongued woman bitterly, but couldn''t refute it. She returned to her home angrily, but it happened that she heard her grandchildren talking to his mother. "Mom, Brother Lu Guang still gave me a watch. I can go to school with me in the future, and Brother Lu Guang''s mother is so young, I thought it was Brother Lu Guang''s sister, that''s why they didn''t Come here, we have to go to the village head¡¯s house, which is not as good as ours.¡± When the long-lived daughter-in-law was about to speak, the long-lived mother rushed over and glared at her daughter-in-law. These years may also be old, and the temper is also worse than before. Of course, the attitude of the wife is not too great Well, especially after being deceived by Jin Gen¡¯s mother and her son being disabled again, she feels more unfair to their mother and son in this world, even the married daughter-in-law has no ability, just I can¡¯t even cook a meal, and it¡¯s just how old I am. I¡¯m so old. The wives of other people in the same village are not like her. It¡¯s really old and ugly. Faces are all lost. Too. However, she seems to have forgotten. When the elders just came back, they wouldn¡¯t mention it when the legs became like that, and there was one kidney missing. In the village, they were all called short-lived ghosts, and The long-lived mother was also anxious that Zhang Luo was about to marry his son to a daughter-in-law. At that time, the long-lived was just beginning to learn chicken farming in the village. Generally, the daughters of good people are not willing to marry such a crippling life. Short-lived man It was she who entrusted others and found relationships, and finally spent a large sum of money on gifts, before finding a wife for her son. But the daughter-in-law got married again, and she was not satisfied with that. The dissatisfaction, the family was originally good, and there was no big deal. The days were also good at the beginning. Until the longevity started the business, the family was more After the money became richer, everything changed accordingly. The longevity mother''s fault was also committed, and she felt that others were not worthy of her son. Now her son can make money, and is a well-known mushroom king. But she didn''t look at it either. Longevity has now become crippled and her kidney is missing. Although the girl in her family did not grow well, she was able to give birth. If she didn''t enter the house for a year, she gave birth to a big fat for her parents Kid. Although it looks a bit ugly, but how can this person be perfect. It''s impossible to think that I want to be like a small person. After this face is okay, it looks like a fairy, and they have money and can still live. In the past, she felt that people were not worthy of it and could not afford longevity, but Now to say something unpleasant, even if Changsheng is giving shoes to others, they are unwilling. And is it good for her to guard her son and grandson? A lot of age, every day is a demon, Changsheng could not have become like this, to talk about it, it is not that Changsheng Ma had to let him out at that time, if he listened to small words, if he did not follow Jin Gen''s mother calculates this every day, and calculates that, can longevity be damaged by Jin Gen and become a meal? I don¡¯t have a long eye, I have to kill my son, right? This long-lived mother used to be a good person, but now she gets confused as she gets older. When Changsheng''s mother saw her daughter-in-law''s face that was older than her, she was angry that she wanted to take this daughter-in-law''s face. It seems that she would tell Changsheng to let Changsheng divorce this marriage. Well, with the current identity and status of Changsheng, and with their current family background, even if you want to find a college student. She mentioned it to Changsheng before, but Changsheng didn''t agree, In their village, it was good to be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Who would divorce? Besides, Changsheng never thought of divorcing his wife. This woman has followed him for almost a lifetime. How could he abandon people? It is to marry a young and beautiful man. If he dares to do so, he will be drowned by the spit stars in the village. The long-lived mother saw her grandson''s face again, but she couldn''t get angry. It''s bright and long like his mother, not like his dad at all. It can''t be said how ugly it is, that is, the average child, but compared with the two children who speak the same way, they are simply too far behind. She didn¡¯t see her, not her grandson¡¯s ugliness, and she wasn¡¯t smart, but she used to do everything she could to get out, and she all looked down upon her. She turned out to be a billionaire and gave birth to three. child. It was just pulling **** her face. Of course, the long-lived mother did not regret it. She was jealous. She was deeply jealous. It is clear that their family is now a well-known big family here, but why is it still not as good as the small words that she most despised before. And the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt in her heart. After a while, even seeing her grandson was a little uncomfortable. The ugly ones were all those who followed his mother. They did not follow her son at all. Following her son''s appearance, at least, it didn''t look so ugly. When Ming Liang saw the disgusted eyes of his grandmother on his body, he also shrunk differently. In fact, since childhood, he knew how his grandmother liked him, so he always wanted to see grandmother Running. And he hides behind his long-lived daughter-in-law, and once he sees the clothes his mother is washing, and all of them are dirty, his heart is very distressed for his mother. He obviously has not much work to do at home, but what is the grandmother? I want my mother to do this and that. "Milk, your clothes are not much dirty. Why do you have to change them every day? Whose clothes are changed every day?" Even if you don''t need water, you don''t need electricity, but you always want money? This needs to be washed every day, it will wash the clothes. "You ate it yesterday, would you not eat it today?" The longevity mother felt uncomfortable when she heard her grandson talking to herself, and she also disliked this long grandson like a daughter-in-law. I really don¡¯t know if the longevity mother treats all women as robbing her. The enemy of the son, obviously this daughter-in-law was married by herself, but because her son is now developed, the daughter-in-law is useless. So my heart is unbalanced and I hate it for a long time. The long-lived daughter-in-law pulled the son''s sleeve lightly and shook his head, meaning that he should not talk back to his grandmother. No matter what, they were all elders, and the long-lived mother''s temperament was very bad. The brighter she talks, the more she protects her mother-in-law, the more her mother-in-law will be more difficult for him. Anyway, she has been like this now, and she has been patient for so many years, and how many years more, The long-lived moms are all so old now, and she has not been able to live for a few years. Chapter 2178: Torture wife Everyone says that the daughter-in-law who has been a wife for many years has not been on the path of her predecessors. Bright was just about to pay it off, but when she saw her mother, she could only swallow the words that were originally intended to be uttered. "Mom, I''ll wash it for you," Bright rolled up his sleeves and was going to help the longevity daughter-in-law wash clothes together. "No, the water is cold." The long-lived daughter-in-law quickly separated her son. Besides, the laundry and cooking were all done by women. "It''s okay, Mom, I''ll wash it for you. After washing, you can eat. I''m hungry." Bright said his hand into the big basin. But this hand was just put in, and almost didn''t give and freeze his hand, this water is really ice, and he saw his mother''s hair was gray hair again, and then Thinking of Yan Huan''s young to old age face, his mother is still younger than Yan Huan, but why are the mothers of Lu Qi and Lu Guang so young, but his mother is suffering like this. He didn''t understand before, but now he knows. It is this kind of life that makes his mother grow older in advance and also makes his mother whiten her hair. "Mom, you use the washing machine at home," the one at home actually bought the washing machine already. However, his mother has never used it. Since she bought a clothes dryer, you have to use it. If you don¡¯t use it, what will you buy back? This is a household appliance but not a furniture. "Your milk is too expensive to use water and electricity, but also too clean." It doesn''t matter what the long-lived daughter-in-law said. Anyway, I really don''t get used to those things. After washing myself, I don''t hurt my clothes. Bright is not stupid, knowing that his mother is just saying good things to him, and he is looking at his hand on the water, and for a while, he can''t stand it, let alone his mother throughout the day, regardless of the heat and cold Is doing laundry. The corners of his eyes were a bit uncomfortable. He rolled up his sleeves again. He used to be ignorant. He had to help his mother do the laundry in the future. He never let his mother work as hard as before. He rubbed his clothes hard in the water. But he was so hard, but he didn''t know that his grandmother was looking at the two of them, just like looking at the enemy. The longevity daughter-in-law may be the reason why she bought it, so the status in the family is the lowest. She is not a married daughter-in-law at all, but the servant of the longevity family came to the longevity house by herself, and she almost never had What a good day, Changsheng mother is not stupid. When she is still in life, she still treats the longevity daughter-in-law, but as long as Changsheng leaves, she starts to look at the longevity daughter-in-law. Do you still have to go out and help others grow the same mushrooms? If you talk about business with the outside, there will be no housekeeping for a few days throughout the year. It may be the case to sue the mother-in-law in front of the longevity, so even Changsheng may not even know, what day did his wife live? It is also possible that he knew something but never let it go to his heart. In other words, it may be because. This is not the person he cares about. Bright and the long-lived daughter-in-law hung the washed clothes together in the yard. This is the good thing in the village. Compared with the tall buildings outside, there will be a big yard. The yard can be planted with a long rope. You can also wash the washed clothes on the rope, the yard is very large, can be exposed to the sun, there will be wind, so the clothes will dry very quickly. Bright walked into his room. His house had only a cabinet and a small wooden bed. He was very envious of Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Both of them had a computer, or a laptop, which was very expensive. , Again a light notebook. They have computer classes in their studies, and he likes them very much, but his father doesn¡¯t buy him. His father is not the old thinking. He always thinks that with a computer, it will affect learning, but how can it be, My brother Lu Guang used computers when he was in elementary school. He took out his textbooks from the schoolbag and prepared to prepare tomorrow''s lesson, and just after taking out the books, he heard his mother''s screams, his fingers flickered, and he held in his hand My book also fell to the ground. He ran out quickly, and heard the screams of his mother and mother from time to time in the kitchen. With a bang, it made his heart uncomfortable. And when his eyes were hot, he was crying after a while He quickly ran into the kitchen, almost biting his teeth, and saw Changshengma was scooping water from the pot, pouring it on the **** body, it was the water in the pot, but it was about to burn Boiled water. Even if Changsheng didn''t feel relieved, she just took the kettle on one side, and the kettle was just the boiling water. "Mom..." Bright eyes glared, and he threw it at the long-lived daughter-in-law without thinking, and the pot of water poured from the top of his head. Suddenly, a pot of boiling water was poured directly, and there were also bright screams, as well as the cry of the longevity wife. With a clatter, the kettle in the hands of the longevity mother also fell to the ground, and she was scared to run out, regardless of her grandson. At this time, at Liu Fang''s home, Yan Huan had fallen asleep in the guest room. Lu Qi pulled over the quilt and covered her. This was when she took out her mobile phone and sat down to watch. "brother¡­¡­" Lu Guang walked in, but at the first sight Yanhuan had fallen asleep, and the Lord did not say anything. Lu Qi turned around, and when he saw his brother''s solemn face, he knew something was going to happen. He stood up and walked out, then closed the door, so that the outside voice awoke his mother. When she arrived here, she was a little bit dissatisfied. If it was not Dad''s busy work, he came by himself. Now that my father is away, the two of them are sons, but I can''t take care of my mother. "What happened?" Lu Qi asked his brother. They are triplets, and there is naturally something that can be felt between each other. "It''s an accident," Lu Guang said of these, and he always liked the corners of his lips, but at this time, he didn''t even feel a little smiling. "Bright something happened." "What happened?" Lu Yi glanced outside, as if the loud noises outside could be heard here, as if things were not small. "Let''s take a look first," Lu Qi walked forward, and Lu Guang followed. Chapter 2179: scald His mother may have to sleep for a while, so she won¡¯t wake up now. In fact, what is bright or not is not related to them. However, because a few words have been said, Brother Qi, Brother Lu Guang, let them look no matter what. What happened? And when they arrived, they were all scared. "Sin," a big aunt stood with red eyes and wiped tears at the same time, only to cry, but not dare to move. I saw that Changsheng''s wife had a swollen face and scalded blisters on her hands. The bright look is more terrible and more serious. The skin on his hands is almost all about to burst, and the whole is red and swollen. It was burned. Lu Guang took out his mobile phone and also called 120 times in the past. They are both afraid to move these two people now, as if the skin on the two of them will tear apart as soon as they touch. Fortunately, the road in the village is now repaired, whether it is a big car or a small car, it can be passed smoothly. If you want a mountain road like before, you can only wait here to die. The development of the current village is quite good. There is a hospital outside the village, not too far away. If there is no problem, the ambulance will come over in a while. And these are all around the lively villagers. Why, never thought of calling an ambulance? In fact, Lu Guang really misunderstood the villagers here, and these villagers are also poor and those who suffer from it. The founders did not leave here a few miles away. In the past 20 years, the village was The development is good, but there is no too big market, and now everyone is frightened by this sudden situation, so they are also looking for an ambulance in the house. Lu Qi walked over and crouched in front of the bright mother and son. "Don''t move him, wait for the doctor to come." The long-lived daughter-in-law''s hand froze in the air, she choked with a choked voice, and she dared not move. "Don''t cry," Lu Qi sank his face again, "will be infected." His gaze stopped on Changsheng''s face, "You are the same, endure." Longevity doesn''t dare to move now, he really dare not move, and he can''t move, and he doesn''t dare to shed tears anymore, for fear of being infected as Lu Qi said. Nothing serious, Lu Yi observed the bright for a long time, and it was only burnt and scared, so now the whole body, except for the injuries on the head, face and hands, of course, there is no danger to life. Just... "How did it happen?" He looked up at the kitchen that the villagers built themselves, and there were two large pots on the stove. The water in the pot was still half, but it can still be seen now. The water in it is steaming. And how can the bright and long-lived daughter-in-law get burned by boiling water, and what? This is what you put yourself in the pot to cook? The long-lived daughter-in-law just cried, but she dared not even drop a tear, and how could she say it, and how enough to say, was it that the bright grandma scalded them with boiling water? That''s not someone else, it''s a long-lived mother, and a bright grandma. "What happened?" There was a sudden sound outside the crowd. Lu Guang quickly dialed away the crowd, and she saw that Yanhuan didn¡¯t know when she woke up. She wore a silver-white fur coat, and the hats on her head were all set. Sure enough, she was very young. There is no way to her, and nothing of the old thing can be seen. If she were asked not to say, no one could believe that she was a fifty-year-old woman, because she was so young. "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Guang''s quick past was also afraid that Yan Huan would be squeezed by others. "What happened?" Yan Huan stepped forward and saw the inside of the kitchen, as if something had happened. This is the Changsheng family. What happened to the Changsheng family? "I was scalded," Lu Guangba pointed to the inside. "It''s Bright and his mother, both of them were burned to varying degrees, and they have called for an ambulance. They will come later." "Burn?" Yan Huan wanted to go in to see it. Since she came to Chenjiacun, she never thought about stepping into Changsheng''s house again. Even if the house was rebuilt, it could still be seen. There are things that belong to the past. The homesteads in the village belonged to each family, and later they were all built in the village, but the rebuilding is still the same place as before, and Huan also has an inexplicable sense of exclusion for the longevity family. She was really reluctant to go in, just when she was about to go in, there was a burst of ambulance clothes outside. The ambulance is here. The crowd all gave way to the ambulance. After a while, two people were carried away on the two stretchers. It was indeed the longevity wife and the longevity son. How did these two people become like this now, and no one can answer. "Mom, let me go," Lu Qi adjusted his sleeve, and then said to Landing Light again. "Okay, I know," Lu Guang agreed quickly. When Yan Huan was about to step forward, Lu Guang blocked her quickly. "Mom, you can rest assured that there is a big brother, there will be nothing wrong, we first go back to rest, waiting for the big brother to come back." Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t go in the end. She went back to Liu Fang¡¯s house again. Liu Fang specially packed up a room for her. Now even Lu Qi and Lu Guang have their own rooms. Yes, Yan Huan will give them something every year. He has always been the one who has not lost the Liu family. Of course, the most is sent, but in fact it is relatively real money. The people of the Liu family are not that greedy, so for so many years, they have always maintained their original heart. As far as Huan lives, there is no uncomfortable place. She is special to Liu¡¯s family, but also because of some graciousness, which is enough for her to live for a lifetime. This time is just right. She recorded a program near here and is also away from Lijia Village. It was a little closer, so I came here, but Lu Yi was not worried about her, so she let Lu Qi and Lu Guang accompany her. Lu Qi and Lu Guang are still university students. They did not graduate from Haishi University. Lu Guang originally wanted to study abroad, but he later decided not to go. There is no way. I¡¯m not used anywhere in the world. I have to eat those unpalatable meals. Since childhood, he has been fed by a variety of delicacies. If there is no good food, what is his life? If he was allowed to go, he had to pack Lu Wei away, who asked his sister to make a good dish, of course, this is also impossible, so in the end he did not choose to study abroad, but chose to continue Stay at Haishi University so that you are close to home. Chapter 2180: Hazard for a thousand years Both of them took leave for a few days this time. One was to accompany their mother, but came over. They also wanted to see what the village head of Lijia looked like. Naturally, they knew each other for longevity. After all, they had seen it as a child, but their memories were a little vague. Now that they are all old, they can¡¯t be the same as they used to be, so they haven¡¯t really recognized it. In addition, they came to see Liu Fang, too, because time has passed so long, they don¡¯t have much memory of Liu Fang, but they remember that a little aunt often played with them when they wanted to. Auntie, Liu Fang. They were in a good mood here. The customs here are good. If it is just a tourist, then it is a good trip, but who can think of such a thing. Yan Huan walked into the room and it was very warm. Although the weather is cold now, Liu Fang¡¯s family did not feel how cold it was because the ground burned a kind of warm earth. It is also quite warm. Yan Huan took off the coat he was wearing. Lu Guang quickly hugged his mother''s coat in his arms and hung it aside. His mother''s coat is really not cheap. Other people wearing such fur coats will wear a bloated, but his mother does There is no such feeling, but it makes people feel very temperamental, just like the models on the T stage, thin and beautiful, beautiful and fairy. As soon as Yan Huan sat down, Liu Fang hurried in and panicked in, probably also heard about the longevity wife. "Sister Xiaoyan, guess what I heard?" Liu Fang also sat down, and quickly told her what she had just asked. It may be unbelievable if I listen to words. In fact, don¡¯t say anything, even she is, and she is still from the village. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Huan raised his face, and was originally a little drowsy. As a result, Liu Fang came, and she also had some energy. Liu Fang still likes before, most likes gossip, but now she looks so fat and fat, she knows that her life is quite good, if it is really forced for life, Food and clothing are not enough, can you still think about other people''s things every day? Liu Fang told Yan Huan that he had heard from outside "I heard that it was the hot mother." "she was?" Yan Huan frowned, "No matter how cruel and ignorant she is, she can''t do anything with her grandson?" "Then you don''t know?" Liu Fang talked about the longevity family, and then pouted, "What kind of person is she? You don''t know that when Changsheng first returned to the village, she was lame and was There is one kidney missing, which normal woman is willing to marry him, and later the longevity mother spent a lot of money, only to buy a wife to the longevity, the longevity wife is actually very good, except that the appearance is not good People are not too smart, but they are a virtue, but it is because the longevity mother later became suspicious of the longevity wife because of the longevity. "Huh..." Liu Fang talked about the bad things in the Changsheng family, and it was almost impossible for him to talk for three days and nights. But this time, she heard that the people in the village were talking, saying that it was bright and the boiling water on his mother, which was spilled by the long-lived mother. How come there is such a cruel grandma in this world, that is no one else, that is his own grandson. Longevity became like this, it was all caused by my own mother, the son was lame, and it was impossible to burn his grandson to disfigurment. How worried is this old lady with her son and grandson? The rest of the family is restless. Yan Huan listened to what Liu Fang said, and her beautiful red lips were always squeezed tightly. After Liu Fang left, Yan Huan turned to Lu Guang. "My brother said that the person was okay," Lu Guang knew that his mother wanted to ask this, "Brother said that the person is already in the hospital, although there is no life threatening, but this is also very hot, after all, it is burns, Follow-up anti-infective treatment is needed, and the bright wound is the face. It is impossible for things on this face to be trivial. Will his face be disfigured? It is now very difficult to say." As for the bright mother, it''s better than bright, and I don''t know if I don''t check it. After the check, the doctor of the family directly called the police. Because the bright mother is injured, big and small injuries, new injuries are also old injuries, pinched, blue, red, and scratched, so many injuries are evidence, other doctors You can see that the injury was not caught by yourself. It was obviously beaten by someone. Soon after the doctor called the police, the police had driven the car and came to the village, so there was no need to check it. The village The seven aunts and eight aunts in the list automatically helped. It¡¯s not about her mother-in-law¡¯s abuse of her daughter-in-law. Since she got married, she hasn¡¯t given her a good face. This time she scalded her grandson and daughter-in-law. I didn''t control it, it turned into a mouse and I didn''t know where to hide it. Now both of them are sent to the hospital, and that''s how it came out. I have to stand outside and scold this one. I don''t know if this is what others have said. Good people don''t live long and do harm for a thousand years. When the police saw the gray hair, but the whole was full of energy, and the old lady with a long face, he did not know if he wanted to take this person back. After all, they are all in their 60s. If there is something wrong with this, then who is responsible for this, and the old lady is still like a picture of you coming to catch me, and the police can¡¯t help it. Being able to stay here on my own is because I can run a monk, but I can¡¯t run a temple. This old can''t catch it, doesn''t he have a son? When Changsheng returned, when he heard this, his direct face was green. He quickly went to the hospital to see his wife and son. The injuries on the two now seem to be not too heavy, that is, they need to stay in the hospital for a while, and both of the hospitalization procedures and hospitalization fees are It was Lu Qijiao, and for the young man Gao Gaojunjun, who was not so much unsmiling, Changsheng always had such a little pressure that he could not say. Longevity may still want to say something, but Lu Qi seems not too willing to take care of him. Their Lu family man was born to protect the woman in the family. He despised a man like Chang Sheng. Whatever your use for success, you are always a loser in personality. Chapter 2181: Leave the village The longevity in front of Lu Qi is like standing in front of Lu Yi in those years, instinctively has an indescribable sense of inferiority. It seems that people are the gods above. As for him, he is still the silent dust shrunk in the corner, piled in the ground where no one wants the mud. People are really incomparable. Isn''t it afraid of comparing? It''s afraid of getting hurt. Compare yourself to your own harm. When Changsheng arranged the things in the hospital and hired a nurse to take care of the two, this was when he was ready to go back to the village, but when he walked to the village, he heard others pointing at his back. Yes, it was those things his old lady did. To be honest, Changsheng has not heard such unpleasant things for a long time, and it hasn¡¯t been so embarrassing in a long time. Even if he came back from the outside, he had a lame leg and a kidney, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. Because he is not wrong, but also because he is the victim, and now, he is not a victim, he is a sinner and a loser. Almost all of Changsheng walked in vain, and he couldn''t help but stopped at the door of Liu Fang''s house, and also looked inside, did she know all about it? Coincidentally, Lu Guang came out from the inside, he stretched out a lazy waist, completely different from Lu Qi''s stern look, he was more casual, and he also laughed, and those who laughed, if they didn''t know, Others have drawn a few distances, but those who know him know that behind this smile, achievement is not indifference, it is not distance. "Uncle Changsheng''s mother is so powerful," Lu Guangchai laughed more happily, and the words he spoke were also nice, and the smile was also bright. If a woman was there, she might have to pounce on him. . "I finally know why my mother would have suffered such a big loss from her uncle''s mother, such a powerful shrew. This is also the first time I saw it. It happened that my family is an entertainment company. I went home to let People write a script, called poor daughter-in-law and evil mother-in-law, the mother of the uncle of longevity is the best prototype." The face that Chang Sheng was told by Lu Guang was hot and ugly. Almost all of them ran back to their homes with their faces covered. As soon as he got home, he was taken away by the police. The situation was very bad. In addition, longevity was originally a well-known mushroom king. His celebrities are very aggressive in this generation. Of course, the positive image is also good, and it is also the entire Lijia Village, as well as live advertisements in the nearby villages. Now, this is not comparable to the collapse of some actors, but the result of being infamous is the same. Yan Huan originally wanted to live in such a beautiful place for a while, but it¡¯s a pity that this village is now too messy. I think that it will be more lively here soon, and I want to come to those four The people in Li Baxiang don''t know if they will come and appreciate the long-lived mother, what this shrew looks like, but she has little interest in it. Longevity is a good person. He is a child who grew up in the mountains. He is honest, generous, hardworking, and able to endure hardships, but he is an extreme, and this shortcoming is not something any woman can tolerate. Knowing clearly what kind of temperament a longevity mother is, she is the one who left her to hurt herself, her own child, because that is no one else, this is his mother, but he seems to have forgotten, so he will only let the longevity Mom is getting harder and harder, and her hands are becoming less and less important. Will she wake up when everything is irreparable? The long-lived family was destroyed by the long-lived mother, but the long-lived mother didn¡¯t know anything about repentance. She didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong. The daughter-in-law was gone, and the family had money. He married a young and beautiful. But she seems to have forgotten, how old is the longevity, he is all in his forties, and it¡¯s awkward to say, he is already an old man, yes, he is rich, but one and the other Lame, old man with one kidney missing, which woman is willing to follow you, even if it is with you, can you guarantee that that woman is sincere to you? If someone really is sincere to a man like Changsheng. So maybe many people are willing to believe in love, but will there be such love in this world? If you are willing to be with such a longevity, how could it be because of love, but it is because of the money of the longevity, maybe you still think about how the longevity still does not die. After death, all the money is not your own. . At this time, Yan Huan had already left here, and her show was about to start shooting, so she had to rush to the shooting venue. "Miss Yan, you are here." At the sight of the director''s words, even the busiest came over. "Auntie," Yan Huan was really helpless to this young director. "My age is two years older than you, and I should be called an aunt. I am so disrespectful and unreasonable." The director blushed with a smile, he couldn''t scream. Such a young aunt, it¡¯s OK to be an older sister, but Yan Huan¡¯s age is actually half his age, so if you don¡¯t call it aunt, what is that. "they are?" The director was surprised by the two young men who were with Yan Huan, but when they saw their looks, they guessed, "Are they your sons?" "Yeah," Yan laughed, "My son, Lu Qi and Lu Guang." "Hello," Lu Qi extended his hand before the director. "My name is Lu Qi." The director reached out and shook hands with Lu Qi, but there was always a sense of distance in Lu Qi''s body. Although he was close, he didn''t feel any kindness. "My name is Lu Guang," Lu Guang also extended his hand. This is more grounded. Although it has a long and identical face, but because of this smile, it feels that the temperament of the whole person has changed. Of course it seems that This gets along better. In fact, these are all things that only a group of strangers will think of. If they are really familiar, then they should know that Lu Guang is much more difficult to get along with than Lu Qi. Lu Qi''s temperament is cold, but it is not. A person who can turn corners too much, but Lu Guang, he is a smiling old fox, he smiles at you, but you can never catch his always free heart. Yan Huanlu''s food show is from her young age, she has hosted it to the present, and then for her current age, it may be no problem to host for another ten years, and who makes her face look good It''s all ignored. Chapter 2182: How old are children As soon as the program was recorded, they would have to drive back to Haishi, and Yan Huan also received a call from Liu Fang, and Liu Fang talked about it in the phone, all of which were a bit sighed. After all, everyone may not have thought that this result . The longevity daughter-in-law is divorced from the longevity, and she wants to be bright. Bright is also determined to follow her mother. Of course, the long-lived mother can¡¯t wait for them to leave, so that she can find a young and beautiful one for her son, and then give a smart grandson to their family. It''s a **** mother, and a stupid grandson, she doesn''t want it yet. Liu Fang said that she had never thought that the longevity wife would make such a decision. After all, with the temperament of the longevity daughter-in-law, she really has no opinion. If she is a little tough, she will not be bullied by the longevity mother. It''s been more than ten years. But maybe the long-lived mother did not think about it herself. She tried her best to drive the long-lived daughter-in-law out, and it turned out that after such a pot of water, people would take the initiative to leave. If I knew that this was the case, I don¡¯t know if the long-lived mother regretted it. What did you do earlier? Why didn¡¯t you spill the water earlier? In fact, any person has a bottom line that he can tolerate. He can''t bear it anytime, and he can''t bear it everywhere. For a long time, he can''t bear it anymore. The decisions that can be made are also unexpected, just like the longevity wife. Lu Guang was playing with his mobile phone, and he didn''t know what he thought of. His lips chuckled, and there were other meanings that he couldn''t say. Lu Qi glanced at his brother. "What are you going to do?" They are two of the triplets. They grew up together since childhood. What is Lu Guang thinking about, how could he not know? "Nothing?" Lu Guang didn''t admit it. Even if he wanted to do something, it was absolutely impossible for the boss to know. The light in Lu Guang''s eyes dimmed slightly. "No matter what you do, take it easy." "Relax, brother, I know," Lu Guang grabbed a hand of his hair. "I''m doing things, you can rest assured." Lu Qi narrowed his eyes again, and then closed his eyes to refresh himself. While he was asleep, he felt like he was covered. He opened his eyes and saw Yan Huan covering his coat with him. She was still a former mother, like he was only three. Years old, and she is 30 years old. "Thank you mom," Lu Qi finally smiled at his mother, and his right face sank slightly downward, with a small dimple. Yan Huan reached out and poked his son''s face, "Xiao Qi, you don''t like to laugh, is it because of a dimple?" Lu Qi touched his face. When he was a child, he could not see it. When he grew up, he came out. Yan Huan poked his son''s face again, and all the tears of laughter came out. And Lu Qi really has no way to take his own mother, how can there be such a pit son''s mother. And he has always taken the route of Gao cold president Fan, but he has grown a sprinkled den. This is how he feels. This dimple grows on Lu Guang. It doesn¡¯t matter, he may still like it very much. I will be very proud, and the smile will come out of the smile, but it grows on him, no doubt, it is not that he can''t even laugh. And he knew that his mother would laugh madly when he knew about it. Sure enough. Lu Qi was also quite helpless. If he changed to another woman, he would scare him to kneel when he glared over, but this person was not someone else, this was his mother. His mother is young and her temperament is young, so she is very noisy like a young man. Of course, the most favorite thing is to squeeze his face. Not only does he like to squeeze him, but also Lu Guang. So when his mother wanted to pinch, he not only had to give his face generously, but also had to bend down his waist. Otherwise, his mother could not reach his face, the men in his family have always been tall, but But it is not as scary as Lei''s family is tall, and the people in their family are all good, but they are not the same as the Ye family. He and Lu Guangchang are like dads, of course they are more delicate than dads, but also because they are like moms. The younger sister is most like a mother, a big beautiful woman, and all of her family is from young to big. Of course, their younger sister is also a very obedient and obedient girl. When I think of my sister, he hasn¡¯t seen his sister for a long time. I don¡¯t know what happened to my sister. This time, she didn¡¯t follow up because she still has a dad in her family. He closed his eyes again, Yan Huan pulled the coat up again, even though he grew into a big boy, but in the eyes of his mother, he was still a child. "Mom, you are so good to your elder brother, are you not afraid of me being sad?" Lu Guang bent down and hugged Yan Huan''s arm. There are many children in the family, and they will inevitably compete for pets, but their family does not. The most darling of the family is not the younger sister. Even the two of them who are brothers are the most hurt sisters. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were very old since they were young. The two of them could not compete for pets, but Lu Guang was bored now and wanted to be a child again. Yan Huan pinched his son''s face hard. "How old are you?" "Mom, don''t you know how old I am?" Lu Guang then hugged his mother''s arm. A head must not rest on his mother''s shoulder. The attachment to his mother is the same as other children. He naturally loves his mother in this world. As far as Huan is concerned, it''s almost crying and laughing. She patted his head again, "Yeah, you are both twenty years old, you are all grown up, but my mother is old." Years are indeed unforgiving. Although she didn''t take away her beauty, she also took away her time and health. She feels a lot of things at home, and she is starting to feel powerless. Old, really old, even if you are not convinced of old, it will not work. The car continued to drive forward, and not long afterwards, it had already reached the program group, and these days, Yan Huan still had to record the program, and then he was able to go back to Haishi. Lu Qi has always been in the program group. It is a pity that the director saw Lu Qi and Lu Guang for the first time. Such a good image, why not be an actor, if he is, he dare to guarantee that he will It''s hot, no, it''s definitely red. It''s because people don''t want to, and they don''t mean to be an actor at all. And now he is just a pity Lu Qi and Lu Guang, but he has forgotten a Lu Wei, if Lu Wei took the class, then I do not know how good it is. Yeah, if Lu Wei''s face was not hidden by her family, it would already be red and purple. Chapter 2183: Its so tiring talking to the boss The Lu family does not need Lu Wei to make any money, nor does she need her red. Besides, Lu Wei does not like it. Now even Yi Ling wants to make her a cameo, she is unwilling. She likes to grow flowers and grow grass, and then learns to cook with her mother. Of course, she has something special with her mother. That is, as long as they find delicious vegetables, they want to do whatever they want. You have to learn those dishes, so in the past few years, she has not only learned what her mother knows, but also learned many unpopular cuisines. Yi Ling always said that it was Yan Huan who took care of Lu Wei''s support, obviously it was such a good star seedling, such a beautiful photogenic face, but it had to be buried like this. However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that his daughter¡¯s feeding was crooked. The actor¡¯s path was not easy to take. The hard work during this period was only known to them. In winter, there is ice water and winter jackets. These are all The most normal thing is that Lu Wei''s temperament has been introverted since she was a child. She is not suitable for taking the actor''s path. And what''s wrong with growing flowers and grass? Every day is facing these flowers and plants, is it not beautiful if you are in a mood? And staying with flowers and plants, but it''s much better than running around all day. Lu Guang leaned aside, he went out to play for a few days before he came back, and then accompanied his mother to shoot the rest of the show, but recently he has more things, as for what... Oh... secret. After Yan Huan waited for the show to finish, he didn¡¯t stop, and all went back to the sea market. Lu Guang had always been smiling, but he didn¡¯t know what he was laughing at? "Has your face drawn?" Lu Qi asked his brother. "I know that you are Hong Guoguo''s jealousy, Lu Guang still happily, because when the mother gave birth to you, he did not give you the nerve to laugh, so you won''t laugh, you are obviously jealous of my smile It¡¯s so pretty." Lu Qi glanced at him lightly, that kind of look like an idiot looking at where it came from. Every day I laugh and kiss an idiot, but I am not an idiot. Me and you are a generation gap, but Lu Guang will not argue with his elder brother about these things, he always wants to fight, he wants to compete, that is the boss of his family, it is quite boring He is willing to say more, but people are unwilling to give him even a sentence. So poor, she can only talk to herself. If he and his elder brother are exactly the same in this face, to be honest, he really didn¡¯t believe that they were born as a mom or a rare twin. Of course, the search is first put aside, this is the same thing It doesn¡¯t matter. They are just talking about things between them. Lu Bo''s words are pitiful, Lu Lu''s second-born is a tuberculosis. The two brothers, except for the long image, have their own extremes. Lu Guang and Lu Qi have been together for 20 years. What their temperaments look like, how could they not know, so Lu Guang would not argue with the boss for what is right or wrong. This is all he has accumulated countless experiences. Every time he is not convinced, he wants to compete with the boss for a right or wrong, a superior, he is spitting on the side, and he also talked with emotion. For an hour, or even an hour, he was touched even by himself, how could he not touch others. And when he looked forward to asking his boss, brother, how do you feel? The boss of his family raised his face slowly, his thin lips opened slightly, and the sound he spit out began to pierce his face. "You finished?" Lu boss. "Oh, that''s all done," Lu Erji. "Brother, do you have nothing to say?" "No," Boss Lu is still doing his own thing, "Sorry, I just lost my mind..." Is this enough to strike? This is a lesson like blood and tears. So, talking to the boss of his family is really too tiring. Lu Guang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and the mobile phone was turned off. Although he said that the mobile phone can be turned on, he is still used to turning off the phone when he is on the plane. When he is in the middle, he will not turn on the phone. , Because there is nothing to play. He put his mobile phone in his pocket again, and then sat next to the plane, watching what Yan Huan was doing? As a result, he saw his most beautiful mother, who was looking through a book, and it was a natural pleasure. He leaned his head directly on his mother''s shoulder. Alas, he really loves his mother so much, how can their lives be so good, there is such a good mother, who gave birth to them at the same time, and they gave birth to them so handsome and handsome, really hope My mother can stay young all the time, and he smiles and sees the teeth, but at first glance, he knows that it is a child with a big bubble in the honey jar, but this heart is a black sesame soup. And they are on a special plane. The whole plane, except for the three of their family, is the crew of the crew. This was provided to Yan Huan by the Ye family''s airport, and as long as she went there, the plane could take her to any place at any time. Of course, it also avoids that if they take other planes, they will be treated as monkeys. This one touches and that pinch. Lu Guang folded his legs together, and the corners of his lips clearly showed a slightly curved arc, and these arcs suddenly deepened, perhaps because he did not know what he thought of again. After returning to the sea market, Lu Qi and Lu Guang have also returned to school to continue to be students. Lu Guang parked his car at the station and opened the door. He waited outside the station until he saw large and small luggage carrying large bags and came over from the train. It¡¯s been a few hours¡¯ drive, and it¡¯s really weird if you¡¯re not tired. "Mom, look, brother Xiaoguang!" Lu Guang recognized Lu Guang at a glance, also because Lu Guang was so easy to recognize. He was like a luminous body. Even among the crowd, he could be found at first glance. Longevity daughter-in-law, no, she is no longer a longevity wife, she has been divorced from longevity, and now she is just an ordinary mother and a son who is still in school. But she had to come out with her son, otherwise, if they were still in the village, the long-lived mother would not let them go. Whether she divorced from the long-lived mother or not, the long-lived mother would be like a devil and follow her mother and son all her life. When it was bright that she was going to come to the sea market, she thought for one night and finally bit her upper teeth, she also agreed She heard Liu Fang say that the sea market is a good place full of gold bricks, and she is not missing her arms and legs. She can do everything she can and do everything she can. She believes that she will definitely make money When it comes to money to feed myself and his son. Lu Guang walked over and lifted up Liang Ming¡¯s luggage as soon as he raised his hand. Ming Liang needed two hands to lift things. He could do it with one hand. He opened the car door, and also turned on those traffic. Stuck in the trunk of his car. Chapter 2184: The person he hates will not make people feel better There are not many bright mothers and bright things. They originally ate Changsheng family and lived in Changsheng family. Bright mother had never been out of the village in recent years, and she did everything in her family in an orderly way. No one is good. Finally, he was kicked out of life. Otherwise, Bright Mother, a middle-aged ordinary woman who has never been out of the house, how could she now leave the small mountain village where she lived all her life, and her people have stood on the land of another city. As Liu Fang said, how can the buildings in this city be built so high, and one by one, if you live so high, aren''t you afraid? She looked up at the skyscrapers that were almost full of sky and sky. She was afraid to go even on this road, for fear that the building would suddenly fall down and smash her. Both bright mother and bright were sitting in Lu Guang''s car. They were so bright that they were alive and heartless. After all, he was still small, and of course he was very big. As soon as he got into the car, he started to cry. I fell asleep. But Bright Mother is different. She is an adult and she knows that she is embarrassed. "That is really bothering you." Bright mother said embarrassedly, the whole person was embarrassed, and her hands did not know where to put it. "Auntie, don''t be so polite." Lu Guang drove the car, still smiling as before, the spring breeze, but also the summer. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Bright Mother to be polite. She feels that she owes too much to others. At that time, she and Bright¡¯s medical expenses were still paid by others. They haven¡¯t paid it back. Now they are helping them so much. She is true. No ability to pay back. "Auntie, you really don''t have to be polite." Lu Guang turned the car around a corner, but he still didn''t wake up. After all, the train ride was too long, and he was tired. When it was bright mother who had to say something, Lu Guang''s smiling voice also came from his mouth faintly. The voice was warm and comfortable, and the woman who listened also couldn''t help but follow Su Su''s, even the middle-aged woman bright mother. "Auntie, I don''t help you unconditionally," Lu Guang''s words made Mama Liang''s mother nervously, and her fingers also grabbed her clothes. She knew that this time someone helped him, it was impossible to get nothing. Let¡¯s just go for it, that is, she really doesn¡¯t have much money now, and all the money in her family is with the long-lived mother. She doesn¡¯t have much money in her pockets. Others say that long-life needs to pay bright support, but Now she didn''t get the money. All the money in her hands was borrowed from Liu Fang. She touched her pocket, and then took the money out of her pocket. She didn¡¯t know how much to give. Finally, she thought about it. She also gritted her teeth, but just set aside a little money, and was ready to put the money It''s all for Lu Guang. Of course, Lu Guang also saw her movements, which made him cry and laugh. Is he still poor? His mother gave each of them billions of dollars in adult funds, and he would invest. The income from this month is enough to spend as much as he wants, just like that. It''s not over. Of course, he would not touch the education funds that his mother gave him. Besides, he didn''t feel that he needed money. He has the car and the house. "Auntie, don''t you like your mother-in-law?" Lu Guang''s sudden utterance also scared Liang Ming''s mother. She quickly clenched the money in her hand, which was originally prepared to give it, and now she was scared to wait there. The word mother-in-law, like a thorn, hurt her heart. "She doesn''t like me and looks down on me." "How about you?" Lu Guang asked Bright Mother again, "If you want a good life, you have to face yourself honestly." Bright mother laughed bitterly, "Yes, I don''t like her either." "Me too," Lu Guang didn''t hide the annoyance of the longevity mother, "Auntie, you don''t need to give me your money, I help you, but I just don''t want the old lady to be happy, you let the longevity be taken by the police When you leave, you think she will let your mother and son have a better life. Even if your mother and son want food, she will not give it right?" Bright mother¡¯s expression darkened, but that¡¯s not the case. This is what the long-lived mother said at the time, saying that as long as she divorced, don¡¯t think about going into their house again in the future, even if you only have to eat at the end, don¡¯t think she will Give them a grain of rice. Of course, Lu Guang knew he was right. "So..." Lu Guang still smiled, just caught in the corner of the smile, cold for a few minutes. "All I want is for her to be upset, to make her uncomfortable." It was a woman or an old woman. If it were not for these reasons, if he was replaced by a man, he wouldn''t even talk about it for half a word. It was a man, and his fist was a greeting. But the other party is an old lady, he can''t do it, so he must use this method to avenge his mother. The car drove to the door of a community, Lu Guang came out of the car, then opened the trunk, and also brought out all the luggage inside. A woman, a middle school student who is still studying, does not know how they brought these things into the car. Inside these luggages, you can see that there is a cover, even the bowls and washbasins are brought together. Outside the community, there is a school. I greeted them and I can go out to school there. He carried the thing upstairs again, then took a key from himself, pushed open the door, and walked in. "This is where you will live in the future. This is Linlang''s staff dormitory. It''s also free of money. I have already cleaned it and it will not be too dirty. If you think it is dirty, you can clean it up again." "Right," he took out a business card from his pocket and gave it to Bright Mother. "This is the business card of my uncle''s secretary. If you call this tomorrow, he will arrange a job for you, which is enough for you and a bright life." "Okay," he patted his hand. "I''m going back. If you have anything else, you can call me at any time." "Brother Lu Guang, I remember your phone number." Bright patted his small chest, his eyes sparkling, and he smiled shyly. He was in the village, the skin was like a monkey. When he was young, he still likes to roll a body of mud everywhere. After standing here, it seems that he can''t let go. Lu Guang smiled at him again, and didn¡¯t disturb others anymore. He thought that if there were a lot of bright mothers and sons, there would be a lot to say. Of course they also had to clean up. He couldn¡¯t roll up his sleeves to help them clean. of. Chapter 2185: She made money He doesn''t like to clean his own room very much, and he is helped by the nanny at home. Of course, he won''t do it either, not because his mother and sister are there, so let him take a rag and wipe the table and chair, he does Not coming out. After Lu Guang left, bright mother was relieved, and she still held her one thousand yuan borrowed from Liu Fang. This one thousand yuan can be very good in the village Long-term. Don¡¯t look at the money in Changsheng¡¯s family, but this money is also compiled in the hands of Changsheng¡¯s mother. Bright mother never knows how much money Changsheng has made, and she doesn¡¯t have much money in her hands. Even the toll fare is not there. If it is not Lu Guang telling Mingliang, if it is difficult, you can ask Liu Fang to borrow some emergency. Maybe they can''t even get the money for the ticket. So now, who will live their days, who can know? Bright mother quickly brought out all the things she brought, and arranged them one by one. She entered the small bathroom inside, and received a large pot of water in the water basin. This house is not big, it is about sixty meters, there are two rooms, just can accommodate their mother and child, there is a small kitchen, not as big as the village kitchen, this kitchen is at most standing alone, just It''s difficult to turn around, but also brought a small toilet. Although the house is small, it is considered complete. After they cleaned the house thoroughly, the bright mother was tired and didn''t want to move. But when she saw her new home, she couldn''t help but feel that her nose was sore and her tears came out. This is her home. In the future, she will be able to do whatever she wants to eat. Children who want to eat meat can also let go and buy it. And she believes that as long as she is more diligent, will she still be unable to make money? The next day, she first ran to the school and went to the person in charge in that school to explain what Liang Liang had gone to school. When she just found someone, she actually just said a word and I wanted to help my child turn around School, my son''s name is Li Mingliang. She didn''t finish the rest of the words, and the others immediately agreed, saying that the tuition fees were all gone, and the class was also divided. As long as it came bright, you can take classes at will. And even the schoolbag was prepared for him, and the books were all prepared. Of course, even the tuition fees were not collected, saying that the person had already explained it. And this person, in fact, bright mother does not even think about it, except Lu Guang, no one second person will help them do these things. The school also provided school uniforms for Bright. The school here is different from theirs. The school students wear school uniforms every day. The teaching quality of the school is very good. The principals have agreed to give Bright to It is possible to be assigned to a good class, as long as it is bright and well studied, even if you want to study in the top class in the future. Mingliang''s mother is also a big deal, and she didn''t feel that it would be so easy to change schools. Mingliang really picked up the school report when she put on the school newspaper. He was a good boy and he loved to laugh. As soon as he entered the school, he opened his mouth and smiled, which left a good impression on the new classmates. Of course, with his self-made temperament, It''s not easy to get together with new classmates. However, in just a few lessons, I already had a familiar face with other people, and there were too many words. Bright mother picked out one of her few clothes that she could wear out and was going to the airport. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what Lu Guang gave her to do, but just let her make the phone call, she called She was asked to report directly to the airport, and the airport was very close to here. She just walked. But it doesn¡¯t matter what work she has. She is not very old now. She can do everything from light to heavy work. Anyway, when she was in Changsheng, she used to go out to teach technology to others, so she spent less time at home. Long-lived mothers always use her as a man, and she can do what women can do. She can do things that a woman cannot do. Still the same sentence, as long as she is more diligent, are you afraid of not making money? She has decided that no matter what kind of work Lu Guang has arranged for her, she will definitely do it well, even if it is the work of washing the toilet and pouring garbage, she will not be dismissed. When she arrived at the airport, she just said her name, she said nothing, and gave her a work clothes, let her put on first, and then took her to the airport, and gave The work she arranges is not about cleaning the toilet, but to help in the cafeteria, the work is not heavy, and the sanitation does not need to be cleaned. She just wears cleanly, gives a dish, and then delivers something At the beginning, she was in a hurry, but it was only half a day. This work was done smoothly. After all, this is not a technical job. And she is only in her thirties now, and she is also used to living at home, so when she went there, she was apprehensive, and she could guess what she wanted from the chef? Now she doesn''t know how much her salary is. After the tenth day, she received her first salary when she was away from home, which was more than 2,000. When she took the money, she was not. Believe in her eyes, she thought it wouldn''t be wrong, she paid someone''s salary, she should be two hundred, but she was given two thousand, and she took it honestly The money went to someone''s finance department and said it was the wrong salary. Did you give 20 more copies? And finance really likes this kind of honest woman. Of course, the money is not wrong at all. Her monthly salary is nearly six thousand in addition to her pension. In other places, it may be a very high salary, but in the sea market, it is not much, but also depends on what kind of work, such as bright mother work, is also common in the airport Of course, not everyone can enter the airport. Bright mother can come in. She also walked through Lu Guang¡¯s back door. Who is Lu Guang? That¡¯s the big boss¡¯s cousin. The big boss treats him better than his son. I want to kiss. Bright mother took the money, hid in the toilet alone, and cried while covering her face. This is the most money she has seen in her life. Think about it, her parents used 3,000 For a dollar, she was sold to the Changsheng family. At that time, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She had been in the Changsheng family for more than ten years, and she was in her thirties. , Let''s not mention the words that are much bigger than words, and words are not comparable to ordinary people. Chapter 2186: Technicians from the village Even compared with people of the same age, now even where she works, they are called her aunts, they are all young men in their twenties, older than Lu Guang, and she has a whole heart At this moment, the whole person, even the whole soul, is sad and emotional. If she doesn¡¯t come out, if she doesn¡¯t come to such a big city, she can never know what kind of one is outside. In the world, she wiped her face clean, and with her new salary, she was ready to buy meat for her children. When they were in Lijia Village, they wanted to eat a meal. Knowing how long it takes, even if the meat is finally made, it is not their turn to eat it by both mother and son. The meat is eaten by the longevity mother, and it is also reserved for the longevity, and their mother and son may not eat the mouth in one bite. Over the past few years, they have had very few opportunities to see the meat star. And now Bright Mother can still remember that they have eaten a few meals of meat in the past few years. When Bright came back from school and saw that there was meat at home, he was all happy and broken. Mom, does our family still have money? Bright asked the bright mother carefully. Brother Lu Guang said, if he is not busy studying, he can go to the TV to run a dragon and the like, so that he can earn some change, and he is now the first day, He can keep up with his studies. If he uses more work, he is not afraid of not having time to make pocket money. And these days, he is taking classes in the new school, and he finds that the teachers in this new school will be better than what they teach, and the school also provides breakfast, a bag of milk, a bread, and an egg. In this way, his mother no longer has to be greedy early, to make money, and to worry about making breakfast for him. At noon, he can go to his mother''s work place, eat there, and when there is no one, he can write homework on the table, as long as He usually makes good use of his time without delaying his studies. Bright mother touched her son''s head, "You can rest assured, mother can make money now, mother received more than two thousand wages in ten days, this month, you can get more than six thousand, but also For three meals, this house does not require money. Our family can¡¯t spend much money a month. Your mother will save it for you. Is it good for college?" After hearing so much money, Bright excitedly jumped up. The school he is attending now, the tuition fee for one semester, which is less than 100 yuan, his mother''s ten-day salary can allow him to go to school for ten years, and he also decided to make some money by himself. Money does not make his mother too hard. But at this time in Lijia Village, the long-lived mother quarreled with her son every day, saying that there was only one woman in her family, and she was eating and drinking Lhasa, and no one was waiting. Yes, no one is waiting. In the past, when Bright Mother was there, it was the daughter-in-law she had married, the servant she had found, and even the tools that had been passed on to her family. Bright mother, maybe the furniture here will fall to the ground. The long-lived mom is just such a problem. He is too poor to love the rich. When there is nothing at home, she is still a frugal family, but as long as there is money at home, various problems will come out, and there is not much money. Well, love puts on the old lady''s profile. It¡¯s not good to see this, it¡¯s also not good to see that. Except for seeing yourself and your son, whoever is betting is not good here, even for a bad grandson, who made that bright mother born Yeah, who doesn¡¯t look like her son is not too smart. That''s why she looks disturbed everywhere, even her own grandson. And now Bright Mother is gone. With so many things in the family, she can''t let her, an old lady in her 60s, do anything, even if she doesn''t do anything, but she wants to eat and take off her clothes. If you can''t make a drink, just throw the pot away, and if you can''t eat it, just smash the bowl. No, she complained with Changsheng again, saying that Changsheng didn''t give her a way of life. She just wanted to marry a good wife, and someone could talk to her, otherwise she would stay in the village alone. If longevity goes out and does not come back once every ten and a half months, no one knows if she dies. In fact, Longevity really doesn''t want to get married at all. He is a man in his forties. What''s the point of marrying? He is so busy on weekdays. Originally bright mother, he didn''t feel anything. There is a woman who takes care of the old lady and children at home, and he can rest assured at home. But now Bright Mom has to divorce, and his mother is still alive and dead. This marriage is divorced, but the family is not cared for. Every day, his mother quarrels with him, and he is in a bad mood. In the end, he still couldn''t bear the **** three reminders and two reminders, so he could only marry the female college student she was looking for. The longevity mother just looked at what everyone else was doing and gave them a big gift. Longevity may also be reluctant at first. But perhaps that was the answer. As soon as a woman goes bad, she has money. As soon as a man has money, he goes bad. The roots of men are there, no matter who they are, no matter how old they are, of course, the bones are also happy and young and beautiful, and longevity is no exception. At first, it was not willing to be anywhere, and it still felt Some people are embarrassed, especially the long-lived mother must do big things. The whole village is known to everyone. When people talk about this in the village, they don¡¯t know what kind of tone it may be. , It may also be ironic, the back also said that the people of the longevity family are not good things, this is to want to marry a young and beautiful, so it is to drive away the previous wife and son Too. Chang Sheng''s face was very sullen, and he didn''t like his newly-wife-in-law too much. But the temperament in the man''s bones is there. When he sees his newly-married young daughter-in-law is young and beautiful, her youthful and tender look is like a flower, which has kept him passionless for a long time. , Again younger. I have to say that during these few years, not only the life of the long-lived mother has been fed up by such a good life, but even the longevity''s own heart is because of the huge sums of money earned in these years. Every day is better than before, and it is also a changing force, and it has lost its previous character. Under time, if a person''s temperament is unchanged, it is impossible. "She said that?" Dad Liu Fang didn''t think of it, "That person came over specifically, or for this matter?" Chapter 2187: Men become bad when they have money "Yes," said a man sitting in front of Liu Fang''s father, and then pointing at the people around him, "it''s a trouble to the village chief." "Success, this matter is easy to handle." Liu Fang''s dad agreed. This is a mushroom technician who was specially invited to the village. He will first live in the village. In the past few years, Changsheng has been growing mushrooms, but he has made money, but his heart is also broken. In fact, he can¡¯t say that. Everyone will think the same way. In the past ten years, only the mushrooms of the longevity family were grown. At that time, the technology was still longevity. Liangzi just managed these plantations for him, but in this aspect of technology, longevity is hidden. It¡¯s important that no one teaches. Although there are many people who grow mushrooms in the village, they are not as good as those grown for longevity. The yields from other people¡¯s plants are high, so if you send them to customers, not only the number is large, but the same It is also of good quality, and it also allowed Changsheng to become rich on this basis during these years. Of course, the head of the village did not think about it. He must force his parents to hand over his secret recipe. Not all people have said that breaking a man''s money is equivalent to killing his parents. Even his heart was really unhappy. Let¡¯s just forget about others, but Liangzi is here with his long-lived brother. Whatever this brother wants to hide, he really feels worthless for Liangzi. Of course, because Liangzi is now his son-in-law, it is equal to his Half of it. He didn¡¯t want to let Liangzi make much money either. Their family is not bad now. His Liu¡¯s money is right, not less than longevity, but how much he earns is also their own business, they are not like It¡¯s like a long-lived mom. I can¡¯t wait to see how much money I earn every day. I want to be jealous of the people in the village, or jealous. Fortunately, the people in the village now no longer have the kind of Jin Gen. If there is another Jin Gen, the family may have been looted. Things like showing off wealth are better done. And now there was a technician for him who said that he wanted to teach the people in the village to grow mushrooms, or the latest technology. The village head was of course welcome by raising his hands, and over there, they were the Liu family. A consistent tone of voice. In the evening, when Liu Fang came back, he was quite surprised when he heard this. "How do they think about it? Sorry, Sister Xiaoyan doesn''t care about these things now," of course asked Liu Fang''s dad, of course, Liu Fang''s dad didn''t know, just know that people have come over now, he all It is to arrange people. Of course, this is for the people in the village to do good deeds. Of course, he is willing. If it is really done, then the people in the village can make money. He, who is the head of the village, hopes that the people in the village will get better and better, and the villagers will become more and more rich. In the future, he is going to pack their villages, get some rural farmhouses, and engage in tourism. If the mushrooms in their villages are grown in the future, then he is getting closer and closer to his goal. After Liangzi returned home, Liu Fang told Liangzi about it. "You said, what''s going on?" Why did Xiaoyan''s sister suddenly send such a person over, wasn''t it the opposite of Changsheng? Changsheng has the ability to grow mushrooms in his hand, but it is very strict. This is the technical staff. What should I do with the mushrooms in the longevity family? Liang Zi thought about this matter... "Will Xiaoyan have revenge?" Liang Zi tried to ask Liu Fang. After all, the long-lived mother did those things, and it was unclear if Yan Huan was offended. If it were not Liu Fang''s family who helped Yan Huan, who knows how difficult Yan Huan''s home journey would be. . The Changsheng mother did not forget what Yan Huan did, let alone Yan Huan herself. As far as Huan was concerned, they were rescued by Jin Gen. If they were not Yan Huan, now they may have already died and become gray. So he was very grateful for his joy. After returning to the village, someone in the village had some difficulties. He could help and could not help. He also tried to help. He didn¡¯t change anything, but he was also the same as Liu Fang. The reason for the family together is that the family of the Liu family is very real, and of course they are all sincere, so his people have become sincere, and even if the skill of growing mushrooms forever has not been taught to him, he has nothing. Complaint, let''s say their family life is not bad. And what about this time, Yanhuan will send that technology over? Liu Fang also didn¡¯t know, and she shook her head, "Sister Xiaoyan is not such a person. Besides, her time is tight, and she won¡¯t do such a time-consuming thing. Besides, if she wants revenge, she At the beginning, I wouldn''t give back the electricity and water to the Changsheng family. It should be like Ma Jinjin, regardless of her." "She won''t, but what about others?" Liangzi asked the question with a sharp eye, "For example, the two sons of Yan Huan?" The two sons of Yan Huan are not old now, but don¡¯t underestimate them. Those two will know at a glance that they are not in the pool. Liu Fang still couldn''t answer this question. She only lived with Yan Huan for some time. At that time, Yan Huan''s children were still very young, only three years old. They hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years. In the past, the children were all grown up, and all of them were tall and good. As for their temperament, she really didn''t know. I don¡¯t know if they were done by the two children. This technician is indeed a good thing. The life of the villagers will be much better in the future. Of course, the same is true of her family. In fact, she hadn¡¯t told Liangzi that when Yan Huan was leaving, she gave her a sum of money, which she didn¡¯t want at the time. As a result, Xiao Qi gave the card directly to her, saying that she would use it for school in the future. . She checked it secretly, and it was almost a million in it. This should not be used for children, even if it was enough to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, and she did not dare to move the money. There is money in the bank, she won''t use the money. Since it was meant to be used by her son for school, she would keep it for her children. The next day, the new technicians in the village took a few people to start measuring the ground, and Liu Fang was also very relieved. How could the technicians sent by Huanhuan be poor, the one she had requested The technicians who taught them to grow in the forests also made the people in their villages more and more prosperous. In the past few years, every family''s life has also gone well. This technical person is much more than their native farmers think, and of course they are much stronger. Chapter 2189: He is still your father Kitty always needs to leave his parents to fly alone. Besides, they are all so big. At this time, the phone she put aside suddenly rang. Lu Guang quickly took the phone from the table and put it in front of Yan Huan. Yan will pick up the phone, and the incoming call is not someone else''s. "What are you going to do, tell yourself." Yan Huan lost the phone to Lu Guang again. Every time Zhu Meina called, she was looking for almost Lu Guang. She had loved Lu Guang since she was a child. She also regarded Lu Guang as her own son and always gave good things. his. Lu Guang''s first computer was sent by Zhu Mina. Her love for Lu Guang is better than that of her mother-in-law, and she is always indulgent. She gives Lu Guang something to pick, but Zhu Mena really gives what she wants. Fortunately, the Lu family''s children have always been rooted in red seedlings. "Goddam..." Lu Guang''s voice was so terrific for Zhu Mina. Zhu Mina really did not have any children in her life, just lived in the Lu family wearing clothes to extend her hands to open her mouth, this is the way she chose, she also feels very good, people live like this The heart''s content. Anyway, she now also has a dry son, and she is still afraid of something, as long as someone collects her body and sweeps the grave. When she is sick, there is someone who asks for help. Lu Guang has always done very well, probably because he was accompanied by Zhu Mina when he was the most helpless when he was a child, so he also had a deep affection for Zhu Mina and regarded her as another. A mother. He has been such a good godmother since childhood, how could he not come by himself. Zhu Mina over there heard Lu Guang''s voice, and then she was silly happy. She talked to Lu Guang again and again, and she had talked with Lu Guang for a long time. Now that she was done, when she was about to hang up, this was what she remembered. Seeing her, she forgot the business... "Xiaoguang, you tell your mother something, ask what your mother means..." Lu Guang hung up the phone and put the phone back on the table. This is the continued alternative. He thumped his shoulders, looking for his mother¡¯s padded jacket. He, but his mother¡¯s mink coat, how warm it is. How warm it is. "Mom, my godmother asked me to tell you something." Lu Guang pretended to be inadvertent, but of course he didn''t care too much. "Well," Yan Huan put down the program list in his hand, and now he was more focused. "What is it?" "She said Su Qingdong wants to see you." Lu Guang didn''t like Su Qingdong, just like Yan Huan didn''t like it. No, their three siblings didn''t like it. Their mother hated it, they also hated it, without reason, without reason, without explanation, hate is hate, disgust is disgust. Even if that Su Qingdong is their pro-grandfather. "Meet me?" Yan Huan didn''t feel that he needed any reason to meet the man. In the past ten years, they had been through the well water and didn''t violate the river. The Su family''s business, even when Zhu Mina came, kept quiet. Mentioning. Only when Grandpa Su died, Zhu Mina asked her if she would go to the funeral. Speaking of Huan refused. As for Su Qingdong, what happened was that she wanted to see her. "Mom, are you going?" Lu Guang asked Yan Huan, of course, also paying attention to Yan Huan''s expression, "My godmother said that he seemed to be sick and said he wanted to see you last." "The last side?" Yan Huan narrowed his long eyelashes, not that he was still alive and well, what''s wrong? She was not cold-blooded, she was really kind to Su Qingdong who was not born a little bit. Others said that there was a constant connection between blood lines, but she could not feel anything at all. There is no sorrow and no sadness, and there is no such kind of pain. Especially for Su Qingdong, it was like hearing the death of Grandpa Su. When she is gone, she is gone. This is nothing to do with her? As for whether to go or not? She felt she needed to think about it. "Go check it out," at night, Lu Yi came over and squatted in front of Yan Huan. Over the past few years, time has given him a lot of maturity and stability. His hair is still very dark. The Lu family¡¯s white hair is slow. Maybe it will be ten years later, and his hair will start to be gray. As for Yan Huan, a woman who cannot understand with common sense, stop worrying about how old she is. When does the hair turn white? If you don''t know her age, who can imagine that she is almost fifty years old. To be honest, Yan Huan never really forgave the Su family. She can forgive Ye Jianguo, but she will not forgive the Su family. Even if Grandpa Su wanted to see her last, she didn''t say that in the past. Until now, she didn''t treat the Su family as relatives. It''s just that it''s improper, and it can''t be changed. The fact that Su family blood is on her body. "You can deny him," Lu Yi persuaded Yan Huan again, "but you still need to see his last face. After all, he is still your father." Yan Huan was still unwilling. She kicked off her shoes and pulled up the quilt to sleep. Lu Yi shook his head, look. This is the result of his many years of successful acquaintance with Yan Huan''s temper. Even the two sons followed her mother in everything, and her status at home was the queen and the queen mother. Even the position of Xun could not compare with her. And he thought Yan Huan had to be awkward for a long time. After all, Yan Huan''s temperament was like this when she was young. She had never had the idea of ??smiling and enemies. She hated Master Su all her life and never took him for a lifetime. Grandpa, as for Su Qingdong''s father, she is most likely to come to her, and she has never thought about it in her life. However, this time he was quite surprised, and Yan Huan realized quickly. She finally decided to see Su Qingdong. Some things, she still needs to make a final, a lifetime, and a final one. In a ward, there is a skinny old man. He is really very old, and he is also in a dilapidated year, and what he is about to lose may be his life, and his life should also come to an end. There is no such thing as being happy or unwilling. If you live to such a degree, there is no relief. "You are here." Zhu Mina walked in from one side, she was still holding a towel in her hand, and the high heels on her feet were finally lower. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to wear, nor was she unwilling to wear any higher, but it was really too old Bigger, it may be that too much stuff was stuffed into the chest at the beginning. This heavy one can''t bear it. Because of the gravity of the earth, she is getting heavier. Chapter 2190: She doesnt really need you Zhu Mina sat down, and then took Su Qingdong''s hand and wiped it for him. "Look, am I good to him?" Zhu Mina didn¡¯t know whether it was Zizhao or something. "In his life, he also calculated other people¡¯s lives, and the result was calculated, and finally I was the only one. I just saw that he was not bad for me before. For sake, otherwise, I don¡¯t want to control him." "Do you believe it? If this was replaced by the woman of Zhu Xianglan, you might have killed him long ago, and then took the Su family as a predecessor, but when the Su family has something good, you look at him and see Su Ancheng There is also Su Muran, and that Zhu Xianglan, none of them can be hospice, 80% of the Su family has bad feng shui. When he is gone later, I will find a place with good feng shui, well, your garden is good, I decided to buy a piece of land there, and then built a small house for me, so I can often see my dry son in the future." She said that the movements in her hands didn''t stop, of course, she didn''t do it for Yan Huan. What kind of temperament did she know, and Yan Huan didn''t know. Besides, she didn''t have to pretend to be in front of Yan Huan. She didn''t even recognize Su Qingdong''s father''s things, and she wanted something from him. Besides, she wanted nothing now. Su''s family was not rare in her eyes. "You say something now, while he is awake, I will come in again later." Zhu Meina threw the towel in the basin on the side, and also brought the basin out. When the door of the ward was closed, there was only Su Qingdong and Yan Huan. In the past ten years of Yan Huan, almost nothing has changed, but Su Qingdong is too old, and the old face is changed with it, dry, thin, and also yellow. Su Qingdong suddenly coughed, and may have a lot to say, like when he knew that he had a daughter in this world twenty years ago, and this daughter didn''t recognize him, he had nothing to say, There is also powerlessness. "Thank you for coming to see me." Su Qingdong coughed again painfully. In this way, it was already like a lamp running out of oil, and even his throat was dry and without any moisture. He was like a traveler in the desert, almost It''s all about letting the sun evaporate the last drop of water in his body. Yan Huan walked aside and took the glass and poured Su Qingdong a glass of water. She came over again and put the cup in front of Su Qingdong. "Thanks, thanks..." Su Qingdong shook his hand and took the cup, but his eyes were red. He has reached this point in his life, and it is no regret. Although there may be no Su family and no person with the surname Su in the future, as for how Zhu Mina will deal with the Su family in the future, he can''t control it, and his eyes are closed. , He fell into the dust and didn''t know anything. But as long as he knows that their Su family still has blood, their Su family will not really fall down, and their Su family blood will continue for generations to come. Therefore, he is also the right to start the Su family. This is why he is not afraid of death now. At the very least, in this life, he has a daughter who will see him off. If, in the next life, he smiles bitterly, this bitter taste is almost always followed his life, if he is given another chance. "If there is another life, I will treat your mother well, and you will also treat you well. You said, your mother will forgive me, right?" "She will." Yan Huan said lightly. Yes, she believes that she sees it and feels it, but what can it do, after all. It is impossible for someone like her to be lucky to have another life, which can make up for the mistakes of the previous life, you can find the right person, and you can love the right person. But she saw that Su Qingdong was already exhausted by the lamp, she did not say this sentence. "Thank you," Su Qingdong smiled. He closed his eyes. His expression was much calmer than it was at first. It might have been something to put down. It was all for a lifetime, and finally it could be put down. He had done nothing good in his life, but God still treated him well, and gave him a daughter and three grandchildren. "I..." His voice was dry, but he still wanted to try it. "When your grandfather is dying, want..." Yan Huan just stared at his eyes lightly, the corners of his lips were somewhat scornful, and he was still playing the same idea. The three children were named Lu, not Su. Su Qingdong smiled bitterly, and swallowed the last sentence. Some things are not for him to decide. Yan Huan opened the door and Lu Yi was outside. Lu Yi put his hands on her shoulders, this is the path everyone should not go, but he is in a good state and has not suffered much, no matter how he was in his life, look at this moment, let him go Smoother. He knows Yan Huan''s temperament, and Yan Huan may not recognize Su Qingdong''s father. She is too old to need her father, but no matter how, this is all a father. Some blood ties are continuous, and some feelings cannot be abandoned. She didn''t recognize it in her mouth, nor did she recognize it in her heart, but at certain times, Su Qingdong would still affect something. "He just said that if he has the next life, he must find my mother, and absolutely will not do anything that is harmful to my mother." "But, I didn''t want to," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand. In fact, there were some things. She had some vague memories, but it was too long, and she remembered not too clearly. But vaguely, such a thing did happen today, right beside her, between her vague memories. And Lu Yi smiled, also listening to him. Yan Huan raised his face and looked at the bleak street outside. Since autumn, there was no reason to see the dead leaves falling, more and more each day, and it was also colder than the other day, I don¡¯t know why, she Still inevitable in the heart of some sad spring up. Autumn is really sad. In fact, everyone can be a poet. Even she is the same. "If I have another life, I don''t want my mother to come back to him. Su Qingdong is too ambitious. Even if Zhu Xianglan is replaced by my mother, in the end, Su Qingdong can''t have much sincerity for my mother." "When he was young, his ambitions were above everything. My mother¡¯s temper was too weak and too persistent. What she needed was not an ambitious man. He needed to be an ordinary man, a down-to-earth feeling, a A warm home has a stable and peaceful life." Yan Huan lowered her eyes gently, and then when she opened it, there were still those shadows in her memory, but these shadows were not fully spliced ??together, and she didn''t remember much. Chapter 2191: He wants to meet three children "When I was a kid, an uncle often came to visit me. I was very young and small. I didn¡¯t remember what the uncle looked like, but I remembered that my uncle would often take me outside to buy delicious food. He was very kind to his mother, and very kind to me. Later, when he left, I still thought about my uncle for a long time, but my mother said that the uncle had gone a long way." "I thought that the farthest place was just across the ocean, and I thought he was like my dad too. Don''t want me anymore. I didn''t know until a long time later that my uncle was really gone, and never will Maybe he came back, he was there to save my mother¡¯s absence." "A man who can calculate for his own purpose, he can''t give anything for my mother, let alone his life, his life is more important than anything, how can it be given to others." "But this uncle did it. Don''t say, we can''t go back to the past. Even if we can do it again, I won''t let my mother be with Su Qingdong again." "My mother should have better." Lu Yi took a step forward and fastened the scarf on Yan Huan''s neck. He sighed softly and also put his chin on Yan Huan''s head. "So your mother left early, she has been with you long enough, and she should have lived her desired life, isn''t she?" Yan Huan has never said these things, maybe as she said, in fact, she forgot all by herself, but it happened by accident that there was such a person who once existed. Lu Yi thought, maybe the reason why Ye Rong went so early, in addition to his body, was probably because of long-term pressure or guilt. No one can bear the life of another person in his life, and Ye Rong cannot. Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi''s shoulder. This man, she has been relying on her entire life. And she will rely on it again. "Let''s go," she stood up straight, and she didn''t want to stay here any longer. Zhu Mina asked, she did it, she said what she said, what she could do, no matter how much Yes, sorry, she was powerless, including the idea of ??letting the Su family beat her three children. Even if it can be done, it is also hypocritical. "They, go..." Su Qingdong coughed, and even his coughed face was colorless. "Yeah, let''s go," Zhu Meina tipped over a glass and placed it in front of Su Qingdong. "Thank you," Su Qingdong said sincerely. He also owed Zhu Meina this sentence. He also believed that if the person standing here today was replaced by Zhu Xianglan, with Zhu Xianglan''s temperament, already Urgently want to send him to the crematorium, and then to receive the Su family''s property, and then everything in the Su family is turned into her own, if there is euthanasia, Zhu Xianglan may be desperate, all He was euthanized directly, or he would come to take care of him, the old immortal every day. Therefore, it is also said that the husband and wife were originally birds of the same forest, and flew separately when the disaster came. He believed this sentence, and it fits perfectly with Zhu Xianglan. What kind of virtue Zhu Xianglan is, how could he who has been a husband and wife with her for a lifetime never know. "I want to thank you too." Zhu Meina didn¡¯t know what it felt when she saw Su Qingdong, maybe it was also uncomfortable. "Actually, you are not bad for me." Zhu Meina gave Su Qingdong another glass of water. Of course, Zhu Meina didn''t talk nonsense. Su Qingdong was indeed not bad for her in these dozens. It was still quite good, and she never treated her badly. She wants to have everything, except she has no children and no family, she has everything. That''s how she loves vanity. Since she chose bread, she never thought about finding love again. And she did not regret such a decision. Of course, it''s because Su Qingdong is pretty good to her, otherwise, how could she still be waiting for him here, may have flew abroad long ago, and went shopping everywhere, who still cares whether he is dead or alive. "Can I please you again?" Su Qingdong drank some water, only to feel that his throat seemed to be a lot more comfortable, and it was not like the previous one, almost the entire throat was smoking. And he suddenly felt better in his spirit, but what happened? "Speak," Zhu Mina put the cup aside, and when she saw Su Qingdong''s appearance, she reflected the four words back in the light and shook it in her heart. Seeing that he was about to die, as long as it was not too much, she agreed. "I want to meet my three grandchildren, can I?" Su Qingdong almost always begged, that is his grandson, his grandson and grandson, but since childhood, he has not seen them well, and he has no face to see them, and now, he may not really have much It''s time, he just wanted to meet the children, okay? "I''ll arrange it," Zhu Mina didn''t refuse. The three children are all grown-ups, and they will have their own ideas and thoughts. Lu Qi and Xun Xun do not know her, but Lu Guang, she can let him come over once and see this most irresponsible grandfather. And people are like this, everything in the past is also in a few years, it is also scattered. Yan Huan forgave Ye Jianguo, so now it should be forgiving Su Taidong, even if it is not forgiving, it should be a last wish. No, there may not be forgiveness. After all, Yan Huan has always regarded Su Qingdong as a stranger. Since he is a stranger, he still talks about forgiveness. When Zhu Mina came out, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Guang. And the phone there was connected quickly, and Zhu Meina also heard Lu Guang''s smiling voice, and Lu Guang itself was a laughter, and his smile was not only on his face, but also in his eyes. , In the sound, also in the feeling. "What''s wrong, godmother, are you looking for me?" "There are some small things," Zhu Meina clenched her phone again. Until Lu Guang put down his mobile phone, there was some light irony in the eye, of course, it may be more sigh, but it¡¯s not good to say, some things are all between adults, with them This generation doesn¡¯t really matter However, he still didn''t like the man Su Qingdong. But Zhu Mina said, he really has to think about it. If it is just his own, he will definitely sell his godmother a little face, he will go, but, there are not two brothers and sisters. Chapter 2192: Something back And that person wanted to see not only him but also them. He took out his mobile phone again and made a call to Lu Qi and Lu Wei respectively. Not long afterwards, they all came to their own homes, which were separate houses separated by the Lu family. They used to live with Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son, but later Ye Shuyun separated them from the middle, leaving them exclusively for their three grandchildren. living. It was just that Ye Shuyun thought at the time, and it was just a grandson. As a result, she did not expect that there would be three later. Of course, she would not succeed in this. Of course, this grandson¡¯s thing, the more the better, the better. Or else, who knows how many grandchildren they will have? The half of the room separated by the original Lu family definitely mentioned that three of their brothers and sisters had lived. In fact, let¡¯s not say three people. At least ten people can live at least, so there is no room for three of them. problem. Lu Wei boiled Huaguo tea for her two elder brothers. This is a kind of Huaguo tea that she made by herself. There will be a light fruity scent. If you drink more, you can refresh your mind. If you change it to another If one kind of foaming method, then it can calm down and help sleep. And now they obviously have something to say. Naturally, they cannot use soothe the nerves, but must wake up with the essence. Lu Guang has finished drinking his own cup. This **** his mouth. His sister is a very capable person. The flowers and plants are also cooked too delicious. It is slightly sweet and sour, but after drinking it However, the mouth will not have the taste of sweetness before bitterness, but only the sour and sweet taste, which can be kept for a long time, and it is really endless. "Give me another cup," Lu Guang brought his cup forward. Lu Wei has already given him another pour, no fear, there are half-pots, even Lu Guang and donkey drink are all available. Lu Qi picked up the cup. He gently shook the cup in his hand. From afar, he could smell some kind of herbal tea, which was a very soothing feeling. He put the cup on the table, and now that the tea had been drunk, he had a good rest. "Su Qingdong wants to see us?" Lu Guang looked at Lu Qi, "Brother, we listen to you, do you say see or not?" "Is he dying?" Lu Qi asked quite straightforwardly. "Big Brother is really smart," Lu Guang directly gave his boss a thumbs up. Boss is the boss, which is different from others. He just said a beginning. Big brother knows the result, but he doesn¡¯t know if the result will There will not be their participation. Of course, he listened to the elder brother, and the eldest brother said no, then he had to go. "You discuss," Lu Wei has always been good, and of course she listened to her brother, and her brother always said right, they would not harm her. So, she still said that, she listened to them. Lu Qi raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Tomorrow morning, you will all stop for a moment," we will see him. " "Okay," Lu Guang really smiled and saw nothing. "Well," Lu Wei nodded and heard the elder brother''s words. Anyway, she didn''t really matter. The major she chose was not too difficult. The university is Haishi University. You can live without going out of the province. At home, it is very convenient, and of course it is the most leisure time. Both the eldest brother and the second brother have time, and of course she has time. "Then, don''t you tell your parents?" Lu Wei asked the landing Qi carefully. "No," Lu Qi put down his wrist, and then picked up the cup of tea on the table and put it on his lips. "What if my parents know?" Lu Wei is afraid, if they look at that person''s affairs, what will happen if their mother knows it? "I''ll carry it." Lu Qi put the cup on the table, and Lu Wei quickly picked up the cup and poured another cup for him. And the three words, she listened too much, grew up from a small, but also heard big from a young age. It is impossible for their three children to be obedient all the time. It is impossible not to do something that is guilty of two things. If they are precocious, they will be more sensible than other children, and they will have their own opinions, but they are plain. It was a child back then, how could he escape the stupid things a child should do. Of course, these stupid things are no small thing in the eyes of children, but when they get to the adult, they are really guilty of it, and every time they come out, they are the elder brother. The curse is the elder brother. Their elder brother must not only carry his own pot, but also his younger brother''s and sister''s pot. Of course, there are some things that the elder brother can carry, but they can''t, and they are all habitually dependent on their elder brother. Early the next morning, Lu Qi took his brother and sister to the hospital. Zhu Mina has been waiting outside for a long time. She has been waiting from the moment she woke up. Su Qingdong''s condition is really not very good now. The doctor has already said that she should be psychologically prepared. Yes, she doesn''t have any feelings for Su Qingdong, let alone love. How could she love an old man, she loves herself only, why is it that there is no way to manage these things now? In any case, she also stayed with Su Qingdong for so long, let alone people, even if it¡¯s a cat and a dog, there are feelings, let alone how many years. It was not until she saw the three Lu Qi brothers and sisters from afar. "You are here," she greeted her, and then looked at the door of the closed ward. "He is inside, and the doctor said that we are psychologically prepared." Lu Qi has no feelings for this grandfather, and Lu Wei''s Lu Guang is the same. They haven''t seen a few faces since they were young. How could there be any feelings for him? And coming now, it is just out of humanitarianism. The door of the ward opened and opened, and there was a smell of disinfection water inside, and there was a breath of death, and the living body would have a kind of anger, but Su Qingdong''s body now has only this one. Almost all of them are cold and dead. Su Qingdong opened his eyes. When he saw his three grandchildren, he was very excited, and he coughed again. The gray-faced face was so thin that only a layer of skin was left, and his eyes were also It seemed to be broken. His years are gone, his youth is gone, and his life is almost gone. And he just looked at his grandson in this way, which is the blood of their Su family, but unfortunately no one is willing to return to the Su family, and no one is willing to inherit their Su family property. Chapter 2193: This is grandpa The three children are very good, especially the girl. Su Qingdong''s eyes were almost confused, it seems that he saw the girl who was in his youth again. At that time, she was like a rose flower, standing in the wind like that, smiling like that, and the dimples on her face were deeply sunk. He stretched out his hand and wanted to grab something, but the hand he put in the air was still unable to touch anything. And he was about to catch him, yes, he was about to catch it, it was almost, just almost. His old hand was raised again, and finally, his fingers condensed a touch of warmth... He caught. When he opened his old eyes again, he saw the young girl, just like Ye Rong''s age at that time, such youthful years, such young time. It''s just that he looked at almost all of his fingers like dry bark. Suddenly, he laughed, but his nose was sour. "You are like your grandmother." "Uncle said the same," Lu Wei squatted in front of Su Qingdong. No matter what he had done before, now he still has less life left. In this way, she looked sad. Just like the bean cat that grandma had raised for more than ten years, it was very old at that time, and the bean grew up with her. At that time, she was still young, but the bean was very old. Douzi is a kitten that his mother picked up, and it is considered a cat that dad and mother are in love with. It was once a little celebrity for the cat world, that is, people will grow up, and cats will also be old. The old one couldn''t move, until one day, after the bean ran out, she never came back. Until later, she was the most heard. A cat is a very intelligent animal. It feels that soon after its life, it will find a place by itself and quietly end its life. In the whole life of Bean Cat, I met a good owner, and had a good time to eat and drink. The life time is also very long. Even if it is a life and death, even a cat can not be avoided, but Lu Wei still cried for a long time. . Without mentioning the cat, now she is in front of her. Still her strange grandfather. She sighed softly. What does Su Qingdong look forward to? "Grandpa..." Lu Wei shouted softly, and Su Qingdong''s old face finally had a trace of laughter. Yan Huan put down her mobile phone and continued to put the program list in front of herself, but she didn''t know whether she was looking at the program list in front of her, or recalling the past years, perhaps the time of her two lifetimes. Her enemy is the last one, and the last one is gone. Zhu Meina said that Su Qingdong''s heart stopped beating at night. When he walked, he was very quiet and did not suffer much. The last sentence he said was thank you... He said that Su Qingdong''s property was given half by Su Qingdong and half by her. Zhu Meina said that this was his last words, and Yan Huan must be accepted, otherwise he would die even if he died. Yan Huan lifted his face and looked at the bleak sky of the window. Under the sky, what was suppressed was a blue-grey sky, and the habitual humidity was hidden in the air. The sea market should be in the second rainy season, and after the rainy season, the long winter is coming. Su Qingdong''s funeral is very simple, there is no extravagance, and the people who go there are very few. Yan Huan passed by with three children. Under the black tie, it was also the end of a person''s life. With him, there will be him. Without knowing when, you will have yourself. "This is for you," Yan Huan handed over a document to Lu Qi. "I don''t want to see this. You can do it." Lu Guang was very worried about Yan Huan. Since Su Qingdong was gone, Yan Huan has always been in this state. It seems that she is in a bad mood. He wanted to say something, but Lu Qi shook his head at him. Mom now doesn''t need any comfort from others. She just needs time and then figured out some things. Upon seeing Lu Qi''s stop, Lu Guang knew that he couldn''t say anything. They went to where they lived, and Lu Qi opened the document, which contained the power of attorney written by Su Qingdong during his lifetime. The power of attorney was very clear. Su''s house, including company shares, and deposits in the bank, were left to Zhu Meina. Several properties of the Su family, as well as a commercial building in the center of the sea, were given to Lu Qi and Lu Guang, as well as a newly built antique manor house, which was left to Lu Wei, Lu Wei liked Flowers and plants, I don''t know where Su Qingdong knew from, maybe Zhu Mena told him, or he might have heard from many parties. In fact, Zhu Mina said that in the past few years, Su Qingdong has been secretly following them. Although Yan Huan did not want to recognize him, even the three children did not recognize him as a grandfather, but he still participated in their growth. At first, as long as he had time, he would secretly see three children. The three children can also say that he grew up watching them when he was young, and he knew what the three children wanted. After searching for flowers and grass, I spent a lot of money in a village not far from the center of Haigao, bought a large plot of land, and built an antique building there, of course. In a large yard, if you want to grow grass, you can grow grass. If you want to grow flowers, you can grow flowers. "this is for you." Lu Qi gave this property to Lu Wei. The value of several of them was not low, and they didn''t want to move these things given by Su Qingdong. If these were not the last words of others, to be honest, Lu Qi really didn''t want to touch the things of the Su family. Lu Wei took it and saw that the signature above was her name, and she couldn''t help thinking of the pair of hands that she had almost held. I am still very sad. Lu Guang touched his sister''s hair. Lu Wei looked up at his brother and was still sad. "Okay, it''s not sad," Lu Guang grabbed his sister''s shoulders. Although the sister was born on the same day in the same year and the same month as them, they kept the sister like a daughter. Lu Qi directly threw other things to his brother. "Brother, why do you want to give me?" Lu Guang was almost blown up. He hadn''t settled his own business yet and threw it to him again, when he was collecting garbage, right? The Lu family''s children are in an accident, and they are put in the ordinary family. In order to fight for the power of the family property, they almost always fight for a life and death, but the Lu family is different. Lu Wei does not need to say that she has nothing that she wanted since childhood. Chapter 2194: He is not a prosecutor She is a very Buddhist girl, and Lu Qi is not the same, because there is no shortage, so Lu Guang is the most like to make money, then continue to make money, anyway, those three brothers of the working capital are all played by Lu Guang It stands to reason that Lu Guang only needs to pay them dividends. Lu Qi glanced at his brother lightly, and Lu Guang shut up and said nothing. Of these things, Lu Guang must of course tell Yan Huan that the mother is the biggest at home, but they dare not deal with Su Qingdong¡¯s things privately. "Give it to you, just hold it," Yan Huan actually knows these things. Anyway, that person is no longer there, and the Su family is no longer there. If Su Qingdong wants some peace of absence, he has no regrets. , Just give it. "Thank you mom," Lu Guang happily embraced Yan Huan''s arm and put his head on Mom''s shoulder. It¡¯s because he is too big now, and he dare not use force. Otherwise, his mother will be crushed by him. Fortunately, he and his elder brother are normal children, although they are much taller than the average person, but they are normal. The height of my mother can be moved before the age of five, and the mother can move back before the age of ten. Otherwise, if it is like a little Leizi, it will be like a charge from a small child to a big one, because it grows too fast Well, it¡¯s not fun to be a child, they are still good. Yan Huan funny touched the little son''s head. In the past, Lu Wei was the most sticky mother, but Lu Wei is now grown up and independent, but Lu Guang is, as always, the mother''s mink coat. Yan Huan took several documents, and there was a building on it, right in the center of the sea market. Unexpectedly, Su Qingdong, who valued business more than life, finally gave this building to her children. In fact, I have to say that when Su Qingdong was dying, she still put her together and took things from the Su family, but still had to admit this bloodline. Su Qingdong is not reluctant. If he does not give these things to his grandson, will it be possible for Zhu Mina? Zhu Meina is not a person who can keep money, and now her money has been spent for several lifetimes. Even if it is given to her, she will be sold to the bargain if she is in a bad mood. At least, for three children, these three children will also face the commercial building of the Su family well. Unless the earthquake collapses, they will not fall. "What are you going to do with it?" Yan Huan asked Landing Light. Lu Qi didn''t care too much about it, but Lu Guang liked to make money. Of course, Lu Guang''s mind was also flexible, and he had a business mind that was rare for Landing''s family. She is not a mother, and there are not many Ye family members. In the end, she may have to talk to the Su family. Lu Guang''s thoughts sometimes seemed to be a treacherous Su Qingdong. This son loves to do business. If he likes it, let him play, earn him, and accompany Yan Huan as a mother. This is what Yan Huan told Lu Guang since childhood, otherwise Lu Guang''s courage could not be so big of? Lu Guang knows that their mother''s family is very thick, and the thick enough to cover him for a lifetime is not only a loss. Besides, he is not that stupid. Lu Guang has always been thinking, what should he do with this ten-story building? He knew the situation inside the building. The first floor underground is a parking lot, the first floor is a shopping mall or the like. The upper floors are used by Su Qingdong himself, so now the use of this building is true. Think about it. As for the layers below, he hasn''t thought about moving so far. What he used to do is still doing. He was just right to use the empty layers. "Mom, I want to transfer to the law department." Lu Guang sat upright and said seriously to Yan Huan. He studied finance, and now is freshman. He majored in finance and minored in law. He was elected this major because he likes to make money. All three of their brothers and sisters went to university in Haishi University. Thinking about other places in the past, any school is the same anyway, there are parents in love, as well as grandparents, and a grandpa Zeng who is more than 100 years old, how can they be far away, let¡¯s say, Hai City University is also a well-known university in the country. Why did they have to seek for distance, travel across the ocean, and go to other places to study. However, after waiting for a while, Lu Guang found that he had no great interest in finance. He liked to make money, but he never thought about getting into the eyes of money. At that time, he used to be a minor law, and he had some interest. What happened, Yan Huan didn''t understand Lu Guang''s current psychological changes. "You want to be a prosecutor?" "No, Lu Guang shook his head, my dad was so busy, the prosecutor was very tiring, I couldn''t do it, and mom, look at me," he pointed to his face, "my long is so pleasing, why? Maybe it¡¯s scary every day, I¡¯m not a little majestic, is it? At the very least, I can¡¯t scare my children, so that many girls will like me.¡± Yan Huan pinched Lu Guang''s face forcibly. "Who said the prosecutor must be faceless, not many smiling foxes." Lu Guang happened to be a little fox. Although foxes are clever, they are not as majestic as lions and tigers. Anyway, Lu Guang never thought about it, and he was going to block the prosecutor or something. Since childhood, he knew how busy Dad was, how to work overtime, and why he didn¡¯t have time to accompany them. He was exhausted, not everyone. Like his father, he not only has outstanding work ability, but also loves his work. And the job of the prosecutor, he really can''t afford it. and so¡­¡­ "Mom, I want to be a lawyer," he said with a smile. "So those few floors are just right. I don''t need to find a place anymore. I have to set up my own law firm. I might be able to do it in the future. Dad handles the case together." This was his decision for a few days. It was a lot easier to be a lawyer than a prosecutor. It was also challenging. Of course, he could still make money. Whoever made money was his fun. "Have you ever told your father?" Yan Huanda was very pleased with her second son''s choice. Being a lawyer is indeed a good industry, and she is very supportive. "Not yet, I will talk to my dad," Lu Guang feels basically no problem. In fact, as long as his mother agrees here, his dad will definitely oppose it, and such a good career, such a bright future, of course his mother will not Is it right? After he graduated, he would set up his own law firm, and the building came in time. The grandfather gave it, not for the purpose of keeping the building down. inverted. Chapter 2195: Lu Weis ideal career Lu Wei brought out the food from the kitchen. They all ate a little lighter at night, but Lu Wei tried to find a way to make their dinner very rich... Her study is the easiest, and the get out of class is also the earliest. The life of the two brothers is also taken care of by her. "It''s so fragrant!" Lu Guang left his things and walked over, then squeezed his sister''s face, "My family is good to find," and he smiled, but he didn''t know what to think What happened, but his eyes were cold. Their sister, who has worked hard to raise her sister, will soon be abducted by other men. It will be very pitiful and uncomfortable. If it doesn''t work, Xun must stay with them. The worst is that it must be 30 years old. Aunt Rowling was married at 34 years old. He believes that both the elder brother and the parents are the same. During dinner in the evening, Lu Qi transferred his antique garden to his sister. "I''ve seen it, the location is good, what do you want to do?" What do you want to do? Lu Wei hadn¡¯t really thought about it. She grew up and was spoiled by her family. Although her parents didn¡¯t necessarily spoil her as a little princess, she didn¡¯t suffer much. It¡¯s just what you want, as long as it¡¯s not too much, but it¡¯s actually not too much. It¡¯s not that there are two older brothers, and she will give her whatever she wants. As for those antique buildings? "I think¡­¡­" Lu Wei really had some thoughts. In fact, this was what she had planned a long time ago, that is, she was still in her imagination. This time it was unexpected and could be realized in advance. "I want to open an inn." "Inn?" Lu Guang broke the sister''s face, "Are you going to be the boss?" "Yeah," Lu Wei smiled and revealed his little dimple. "Actually, I don''t know what to do in the future, but I can''t always be a rice worm, but I don''t do anything. I also want to be independent. This The simplest, and certainly the most suitable for me." Lu Wei learned garden design by herself. Is it impossible for her to wear a hard hat to build a house for others? Or to say, let her go to the farm, she¡¯s a small body, she may be too heavy to wear a hard hat, she is not too coquettish, but it does not mean that she can farm with thick skin. She might as well go to open an inn. She designed it herself. Well, you can have a few cats. You can put a rocking chair in the yard. When not busy, a cup of tea, a book, a room Book fragrance. She is not as clever as her eldest brother and second brother. Of course, she doesn¡¯t want to make herself a strong woman. If she wants to be a strong woman, she will directly take her mother¡¯s class and film. It¡¯s so simple, but She really doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like to expose everything about herself to others. She still likes to be quieter and have more privacy. "Yes," Lu Qi put down his chopsticks. If he spoke, it would be a success. "Thank you brother," Lu Wei flung over and hugged Lu Qi''s arm. Lu Qi rubbed his sister''s small head. What would you like to look like? I''ll help you find a good person. The location is good. I''m all ready-made, and are close to many famous attractions. Opening a characteristic B&B and inn should be very suitable. Lu Qi touched his sister¡¯s hair again, and raised the corners of her lips slightly, um, it seemed that she had some smiles, but the smile was on his side of the face, really It has a dimple. Lu Guang burst into laughter, and finally couldn''t help laughing. It really feels like the elder brother of his family is a little too funny. Obviously it was that cold face, but it was a partial birth, but if a sprinkling nest came out, it is no wonder that in the past few years, the boss really did not like to laugh at all, who made the boss suddenly grow a sprinkling nest. Lu Qi lifted his eyelids lightly, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes swept down Lu Guang. Lu Guang coughed, and then twisted his face pretendingly, pretending to be admiring the view of the window. No. And that little manor, on the second day, Lu Qi took his sister past, everything here was designed by Lu Wei, the style here is all antique, ready-made three-story There is also a small building, so there is no special ground to cover. As long as the outside is planted with flowers, every house needs to be decorated, and it also needs a complete set of bathroom equipment, air conditioning and the like, and it is necessary to build a set of wood. Table and chairs. And these are going very fast. The three brothers and sisters are running here every day. This is the future career of the younger sister. How can the two brothers be independent of the younger sister. This small inn has spent more than three months before and after, and it has already achieved results. Lu Wei has a kitten in it, but now there are some problems. Lu Wei is also a student. She can¡¯t be here every day. She has to take care of the flowers and grass and the kittens. She will only come over at the weekend. She will be two years away from graduation. What. In the past two years, I couldn''t close the inn, and it was rare that Lu Wei insisted on doing something for the first time. This is simple, just find someone to manage. Lu Guang feels that his sister really thinks too much, it is impossible for you not to ask someone for help in the future, everything is done by you, everything about the sheets and quilt, you have to wash it yourself. Even if you are willing, you have to be busy. Such a small inn with such characteristics has always been very good in business, and here is originally a place with a lot of people. When the tourist season is high, there are many possibilities to live here. This is the sea market itself. Outside the very famous cultural street, the essence of the entire sea market is here. So Lu Wei can¡¯t manage such a big store alone, and she¡¯s a girl, they can¡¯t be relieved, so maybe their two brothers will live here in the future, of course, they are also selfish. Of course, without my sister, wouldn¡¯t it be that they would have a belly in the future? Lu Guang chose his regular room. This is where he lives, and he will not rent it out. It will be used as a guest room and others. "Have you any good candidates?" Lu Qi asked the landing light. Looking for the honest part is also competent. At the very least, you will be able to farm. If you find someone who is opportunistic, good-looking, and lazy, what should you do if your sister is pitted? It doesn¡¯t matter if you pit money. , My sister is about to be sad. Lu Guang thought about it, "Don''t tell me, I really have someone here." Chapter 2196: new job "Bring it over to show me," let them come first, the inn can not open first, but the maintenance inside must be carried out, do not come for a few days, it is all a layer of soil, his sister worked hard The flowers and plants planted are dead, and even those cats, because no one is feeding, can''t see the shadow directly and become wild cats. "Okay, I will bring them over tomorrow." Lu Guang was very relieved about the person he thought, but he didn¡¯t know what his elder brother would think, but he felt that the person was quite suitable, and no matter how, they were better than their previous crystal sons. If you are not stupid, of course, you will take good care of here. The next day, Lu Guang brought the people over. Lu Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, then stared at the middle-aged woman and a boy carrying a book while standing in front of him. The boy was kind when he saw Lu Qi, and of course he smiled happily, his brother Lu Qi, and he greeted him with a smile. Lu Qi was not close enough to twist his brow. "Bright, come here." Lu Qi waved his hand to the boy. The boy ran over quickly, and was happy to hold Lu Qi''s sleeves. Brother Lu Qi, brother Lu Guang said I could see you, and said I would take me to Haishi University to find you. I haven''t gone yet , The results will see you directly. Lu Qi rubbed his bright head, then took out his wallet from his body, withdrew some money from it, and put it in front of the bright, "You take this money and take your mother to eat something outside, I will be back in a while." Bright didn''t dare to take the money, and wanted to return it to Lu Qi, but Lu Qi''s temperament was always the same. As long as he glanced at it, Bright quickly took the money. , Also took out his mother who was confused. "Speak," Lu Qi sat down after the person went out. This was the landing light. He knew that this was what Lu Guang did. Lu Guang touched his nose and it was over. He seemed to have forgotten this matter. He hadn''t told the boss about it. Of course, he did not dare to lie in front of his boss, what is what, what he did, of course, he dare to admit, and he did not do anything, of course, did not miss. So, how did he get his bright mother and son to the sea market, and how did they arrange their accommodation and work again, so that the two mothers and sons had their heels in the sea market, and of course Li He also told Lu Qi about the family village Anyway, this matter can''t hide the boss, so he said it all at once. After Lu Qi listened, there was not much reaction. Li Jiacun''s affairs have nothing to do with him, and the Changsheng family''s affairs have nothing to do with him. What happened to them is their own business. "Is the two men reliable?" Lu Qi asked the landing light, "It''s trouble if you don''t come back." "Brother, don''t worry," Lu Guang can take pictures of his chest to ensure that his mother and child are bright. He has been observing for a long time. Bright mother is a very ordinary working woman. Very simple, of course, I won''t take advantage of others. When helping the chef at the airport, other people sometimes have to steal food, but she never has. Others will secretly steal the dishes in the kitchen. Take it back and give it to the family. As long as it is not too much, the people there will not be able to control it, and from beginning to end, the bright mother did not steal it, nor did she take anything, even if it was bright dinner, she It''s for money, as much as you want, and it''s absolutely not cheap for the public. So such a person can be trusted naturally. "Okay, go for it." Of course, Lu Qi also acquiesced in some of Lu Guang''s actions, otherwise it would not be so easy to refuse. Lu Guang¡¯s bright eyes at that time were all about striking people, and the boss did mention that he did not pursue the matter, and this was also agreed. It was just as good as he agreed. He didn¡¯t need to spend much more time talking about it. The boss of his family made sense. It must be known that the boss of his family is the most difficult to communicate. Usually, he has to wear his mouth, but the boss of his family is still unimpressed. This time it is good. It goes without saying that. "Mom, are we going to move?" Mingliang didn''t understand and was packing up the things in the house with Mingliang. This place, they have lived for so long, and they are all used to living. What is the matter, they are moving Yes, but where to move, is he going to live in the village, but he doesn¡¯t want to go back to the village at all, what a good place, good school, good teachers, and classmates, he is used to it, it is necessary gone back. "We will move to our new home later." Mingliang didn''t really think about Mingliang''s so many thoughts. Of course, she may also be because she is really too excited, so excited, she didn''t make it clear to her son. Lu Guang told her that she wanted to change her job and asked if she was willing? Lu Guang said that his sister is preparing a small inn because people are still going to college, so it will not be opened there for the time being, but it needs someone to take care of it, that is, let her be in charge there first, help take care of flowers and plants, and then It is to feed a few cats, and the monthly salary is also very high. It is 10,000 a month. The place to live is free. If you eat, there is a subsidy every month. Written. Moreover, it is closer to the school where Bright currently attends. It used to be up half an hour earlier, and now it is just across the road, and it is also through the underground passage, which can directly go to school. They are all very smooth, and now her place of work is good, but it is inconvenient, far away, she can¡¯t control the brightness too much, every time, as long as she sees the brightness write on the dining table When reading homework, she felt very uncomfortable. She can¡¯t give too many children, even a quiet learning environment can¡¯t give her son, and she is really a useless mother, but she is still unfamiliar with her in this sea market for so long, how is it possible Then change yourself to a more profitable job that can take care of your family. Whatever happened in this world, let her account for everything. If Gu''s job, then it would be impossible to get so much salary and such good job treatment. And she was even more reluctant to trouble Lu Guang any more. Lu Guang had helped them so much, and then went to ask others, she had no such face. Now Lu Guang took the initiative to find them and still gave them such a good job. She didn''t even think about it, so she agreed directly. Chapter 2197: She is Lu Wei Soon after, she carried a 20% bag in her hand, and followed Bright to the place where Lu Guang said. "It''s here," Lu Guang took out the key, opened the door again, and threw the key to the bright. "My sister will come over in less than two years. In the past two years, you will have to work harder. For every repair or the like, I will find someone to do it. You don¡¯t have to manage it, just take care of the flowers and raise them. Those cats will do." Bright Mother kept promised, Lu Shengsheng, you can rest assured that I will do it well. Lu Guang opened a door again, and the houses in the back were for employees. He and his eldest brother both picked one, which was also in the middle, and even Lu Qi would live in the future. Here, compared to the front, it is much quieter. At night, almost no sound is heard at all. The three of them who are accustomed to quietness are certainly satisfied with this place. At least, they have the kind of quietness they want. There are more than fifty rooms in the small inn, each one was designed by Lu Wei himself, and there are all kinds of plants in it, just like a natural oxygen bar, and live here, Almost all of them are like breathing in the forest. The air is also very fresh and good. Of course, the natural floral fragrance can be smelled in all seasons. There are also a few small milk cats here, and now everyone will be able to cry, one by one, soft and cute, bright mother gave these kittens a cardboard box, made a nest, let them sleep here, She has a small kitchen, just behind the house, and the water and electricity are well connected. She cleans every day. Now she cooks flowers for the flowers, then feeds the cats, and then cooks three meals a day for herself and Bright. Not only is her life better, even the brightness is much better than before. At least, he can get up late for half an hour now, and can sleep for more than half an hour, and now he is also very much away from school Near, just a few steps away. I can still go home and eat a meal at home every day, and I can rest at home for about an hour. Of course, he plays with kittens every day. He likes these little milk cats best. Mingliang really likes it too much. In fact, she still doesn¡¯t like the city. The air is not good, the floors are too big, and there are many people. It is inconvenient to live in all aspects, so she was not willing to go out. It was after she lived here that she discovered that there are also good places in Dacheng City, just like here, it is quiet every day, even the noise of passing cars is not there, where they lived before, there are cars everywhere There was a loud noise, and some cars would still run short of the road when it was late, even if it used to be, but it was still deliberately pressing the horn twice. Moreover, the work here is easy and easy to do, and Lu Guang said that after the inn is officially opened, she will still do these tasks, such as washing bedding and cleaning things, such as sanitation. Of course, they will invite other people to come, and if she wants to help in the future, that will do, and that will make more money. Bright Mother has saved tens of thousands of dollars now. This is the previous thing she didn''t dare to think about, and now she took such money all at once, and waited for her to save After waiting for the bright to grow up, maybe he can save a house for his son. No, she now wants to grind her teeth to buy a house for her son in this sea market. Isn''t there a kind of loan repayment now? It is to pay a part of the money first, and then pay the rest of the money every month. For decades, this house was theirs. She has also made some money in recent months. If she can, she would like to borrow Lu Guang for a more cheeky face. She heard someone say that the price of a house here in Haishi is now high, but if you don¡¯t buy it, In the future, she will become more and more tall. She is afraid that if she does not buy it, she will really be unable to afford it in the future. "Are you going to buy?" Lu Guangtou quite supports Bright Mother''s buying a house. After all, whether it was a former dormitory or an inn, they are not their homes. In the future, when Bright grows up, he also needs a house. Yes, it¡¯s unreliable anyway, and it¡¯s really not easy to have only Ming Zhou¡¯s mother as a woman. Buying now is better than not being able to afford it later. "Yes," Bright Mother took a bite of her teeth, of course, she was also hardened, buy it, while she can still work, it is necessary to leave something for her son. Lu Guangzhi can send a set to the bright mother and son, but he will not send it, not stingy, but more things for nothing, people become greedy and become reasonable. However, he helped find a second-hand house. The housing prices in Haishi are very high. It is not affordable for ordinary people. Even paying a down payment, it is not a bright mother and son. After all, the bigger house costs a little more than one million yuan, and the down payment will be close to 500,000 or 600,000 yuan. According to the current salary of Bright Mother, even if she is not allowed to eat or drink all day, according to this salary If you want to buy a house, it may also take five years. You can earn a first payment, and needless to say, to repay the loan and other things, and when she saves enough, maybe the house price has risen again. . What Lu Guang looked for was a small set of second-hand houses, with two rooms and one hall, about 80 square meters. The second-hand house is actually very new, with a total price of more than 1.3 million. When Bright Mother heard the price of the house, she was a little scared, but she was scared again. She finally bought the house cruelly and repaid the loan. They still live here to take care of the flowers and plants in the inn. And cats. The door outside opened, and a kitten whined meowly. Bright mother thought that there was something strange, she quickly came out and saw a young girl who had picked up a kitten, and the kitten was meowing meekly. The girl lifted her face, and that face was lifted up, which also made Bright Mother recognize it. This is the daughter of Miss Yan. She said that she is a triplet. She thought that the portraits of Lu Qi and Lu Guangchang were different. They were not like that. They were not like them at all. It was clearly the same as that of Xiao Yan. If it wasn¡¯t too young, it was a little girl, and she thought it was just words. "Are you...Miss Lu?" Bright mother asked tentatively, she has been working here for almost two months, and she has never seen Lu Wei, and Lu Guang said that this inn was opened by Lu Wei, but she was in school, so no Time comes. "I am," Lu Wei touched the obedient kitten in her arms, "Auntie, you have worked hard." Lu Wei smiled, and the tenderness was just like the flowers in the greenhouse, the same bright and beautiful, the same youth, and the same clean and tender. Chapter 2198: Not afraid of no business She is exquisite and beautiful, and she can''t help but feel the light before her eyes. Of course, she can''t forget the goodness when she first saw it, and this girl actually has two dimples. Qingmei is really hard to forget. This is also the first time that Bright Mother saw Lu Wei. On that side, even her woman was irresistibly stunning. However, there is such a daughter in the family, which really makes parents worry about it. After all, it¡¯s too beautiful to look good, and it¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t know how many people are playing with the kid¡¯s idea. Lu Wei walked into her room holding the little milk cat, she pushed open the door, the inside was cleaned, she walked forward, her fingers also moved across the table, and it was clean and dust-free. The second brother really found her a good helper. Several kitten milks are also fed meat and fat, the flowers and plants in the yard are also well-kept, and they can be seen. The flowers are hoeing over the grass, and they are now blooming. The vines outside the wall have begun to climb up the corner of the station. I haven¡¯t thought about it in a few years. The entire wall here will be covered with all kinds of flowers, which is more than the garden of her dream. Like it. And when she comes over the next year, she can have a little hobby and career of her own. She is not as smart and capable as her eldest brother and second brother. In fact, she is a very ordinary child, so she only does ordinary things. She likes such a quiet life. She grows flowers every day, and she also raises cats. Okay, right? This is the life she wants in the future, and every time she thinks about it, she laughs even dreaming. She no longer has to think about what she will do in the future, who she will be, or what headache she will have. Even if she has all the money that she can¡¯t spend, even if she doesn¡¯t do anything, she eats and drinks every day. Just like Aunt Mina, shopping everywhere is not impossible. She doesn¡¯t have two older brothers, Her two elder brothers wished she could be a rice worm for a lifetime, and they could feed her forever. However, the Lu family must have a job of her own. She could not make herself a special case and embarrass the Lu family. It''s fine now, she doesn''t have to worry about not having a job at all, and it feels good to think about it. The kitten in his arms meowed, and was still a little milk cat, these little milk cats. They are all stray cats she picked up, and they are not any precious breeds, but she just likes them very much. Now they are all fat and very sticky little guys. She stayed here for a while, and then talked to Bright Mother for a while. She could feel it. Bright Mother was very nervous, that Lu Wei really didn¡¯t know that she was obviously a good person, how could anyone be so afraid Here she is. But what she didn¡¯t know, in fact, bright mother is not afraid of her, she is afraid of losing her job, after all, such a good job, it is impossible to find another job, and after the inn opened, she Her salary will rise and she will do more. She is not afraid of work or hard work. She is afraid of having no work to do. She married Lijia Village. During the ten years she lived in the family, what happened to the family , She didn''t do it, she wasn''t busy. And she really can''t leave now, she owes a lot of money in the bank under her name, if she can afford it with her current income, there are thousands of people that can be saved every month, but if not After work, she is afraid that she will go to jail. But after Lu Wei left, Bright Mother was relieved, listening to Lu Wei''s meaning, did not think of a substitution, and Lu Wei was obviously better than Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Too. She took care of everything here so carefully, just like taking care of her family. It was also like this. After more than a year, the plants that climbed the wall had already covered the entire wall, and I didn¡¯t know. Where did Lu Wei get the seeds from all seasons? A few cats have already grown up. One is fat and cute. He has a good temperament and likes to be close to others. Free-range, of course, will not grab things indiscriminately, otherwise, it is impossible for Bright Mother to keep them all in stock and locked up. Bright mother has been around for more than a year. If you want to say change, it is not without people. People are more cheerful and confident. Of course, they are also younger than before. Unlike in Lijia Village, they lived all the time. She wanted to do it herself. She was young at the time. When she was long-lived, she was 16 or 7 years old. She was sold to her long-term family by her parents. For the past ten years, she has been serving like a servant. The people in the longevity family, like the sun, are more like men than men. And now she lives for her own. For more than a year, although she didn¡¯t spend much money, even the clothes are cheap, but the mental aspect is much better than before, but it also feels Younger. As soon as the inn was really taken care of by her, Lu Wei almost didn''t care about it. She just came over to take a glance at the weekend, and then went back to finish her studies. After she graduated, her two elder brothers still needed to go to school. Even her elder brother''s choices and directions for her future made her wonder. Originally, she thought that Big Brother would be a prosecutor like his father, because his temperament was so similar to Dad, and his work ability was excellent, but she didn''t think about it, Big Brother finally chose to go to the military school. To be an officer, not a prosecutor. Her second brother''s choice directly caused her to lose her chin. The second brother actually abandoned the finance department and went to study the law department. In the future, he will become a barrister, and the children of their family have grown up. Dad wants to teach them legal knowledge, so it¡¯s very easy for them to take the path of law. Of course, one thing is that the rules of the law, they are from small to large, and Lu Guang became a lawyer. It¡¯s not too late, he remembers more than others, and his memory is also strong. Besides, his minor was originally the Faculty of Law. Fortunately, her choices have never been hydrocarbon, she has no lofty ambitions, just want to run her own small inn well. And all this, in fact, also thank her grandfather. Although my grandfather did a lot of wrong things, in the end he knew what was wrong. She was too young at that time, so she didn''t have the profound experience of her mother, and she couldn''t remember many things. Chapter 2199: Real beauty and ice beauty Mother is not strange, she is forgiven. Therefore, when my grandfather left, he was so calm. He went to another world. He asked his grandmother to apologize, but he didn''t know if he would forgive him. Lu Wei opened the door and walked in. It was lonely from the beginning. Everything was based on her thoughts. The yard was full of flowers and plants. At first glance, It is very poetic, of course, it is also a fresh color, and it is also very comfortable for the eyes. The plants climbing the wall have already covered the entire wall of the person. There are wooden tables and chairs on the outside, as well as a pergola, and sometimes a few kittens can be seen, where they jump and play freely. Some roses are planted outside the wall, and various flowers are blooming. The inside is very quiet and the air is very fresh. In the whole sea market, if you want to find such a quiet side of the pure land, it is actually gone. Because of the shortage of land, the buildings can only be built higher and higher, and they are all built up one by one, but the buildings are too tall, but the reason for the lack of grounding gas, so those tall buildings are always It makes people feel a little tough, dry, even the intimacy is less. Lu Wei was a child who grew up in the Lu Family and the Lingering Garden since she was a child. They are very quiet there. She doesn¡¯t like to be too noisy. She just likes to stay quietly alone, but let her do her own things, and Not disturbed. Her little inn, called the Happy Inn, is the simplest and most memorable name. She put a few pictures on the Internet, which are photos of the Happy Inn. There are various plants climbing the wall, the chic and simple furniture, the wooden tables and chairs, and running in the yard. A few cats. These are all the highlights in the inn. Of course, the pricing here is not cheap. Lu Wei didn¡¯t really think about making money from the inn. The plants and trees here were designed by her own. Many of them are also She personally took care of it. She couldn''t treat all of them like Chinese cabbage. For a long time, the inn was actually unattended. Lu Wei was not in a hurry, but Mingliang¡¯s mother was in a hurry. She didn¡¯t make a decision on this day, and she needed money. Her salary was not the biggest expense. "Auntie, what are you worried about?" Lu Wei propped up her face on the wooden table, and she also held an apricot kitten in her arms. The cat was fat and obedient. Claws out. "No business, what should I do?" How could Bright Mother not worry, she hadn''t thought about it before she opened it, but now it''s been so long, they didn''t even have a guest. "There will be, don''t worry," Lu Wei really couldn''t bear it. Bright mother gave her blisters in her mouth. "Auntie, you know what is happening in my family. I didn''t open this to make money, just to do something for myself. As for your salary, you don''t have to worry about it," she really can afford it. The monthly dividend of her money, There are a lot of thoughts, although she doesn''t know how many, but not too few, they are all handled by the second brother. Don¡¯t say, there is no business now, even if there is no business in her life, she has never been worried, and, she does not know why she is worried, it is not very good now. Of course, what she said is that there is no business in her life, it is impossible, no matter how expensive it is, as long as it is open, then there must be people living. Soon after, they ushered in the first guest, a man who came to travel, and the conditions in the house should be good in themselves, and all they wanted was enjoyment, not price. Looking at the pictures on the Internet, I feel that the conditions here are good, but after entering, he found that the conditions were better. "Hello, please show your ID card," Lu Wei is sitting at the table, because there is no business now, she is a little bit noisy, so she acts as a service staff, and this guest, see Lu Wei''s face, really It was terrified. Even if there are too many adjectives, it is indescribable. I have seen everything, because the woman in front of him is really somewhat beautiful, and the eyes are the most standard beauty eyes, although there is no makeup, but young is beautiful , And she seemed to appear unexpectedly in this world, almost all of them were reluctant to move her eyes. "Hello, please show your ID card," Lu Wei said again, what''s wrong, is this stupid or what? The man quickly took out his ID card and handed it over, but his eyes never moved away. "How long?" Lu Wei asked while registering. "Three... three days..." the man said froze. "No, I live ten days." The man hasten to add one more sentence, he is already playing drums in his heart, I can¡¯t think of the first time I came here, I can see such a beautiful lady boss, saying that there are beautiful women in the sea, but he did not expect that he saw him. Such a beautiful woman. Originally, he said that he only lived for one day, but now he has to live a few days longer. Even if he can''t be a girlfriend, it''s okay to see every day. But when he found an excuse to come over, the person on the bar also changed to another young woman, and this young woman''s eyes were very cold. Every time he looked at him, his body could not help. Shake a few times. It¡¯s normal to shake a few times, this person is no one else, it¡¯s Lu Wei¡¯s personal bodyguard. This is what Lu Yi found for her daughter. Yan Huan did not lack bodyguards for more than ten years. They were replaced in any way. When Lu Wei went to school, he didn¡¯t say that. The school was very safe. After school, the three brothers and sisters are together, but now Lu Wei runs an inn, and there are also many idle people in it. Lu Yi is afraid that her daughter will lose money, so she specially found a bodyguard for her. The soft and cute is called Xiangxiang, but his face is colder and his temperament is colder. And Xiangxiang also vomited her name for countless times. After all, she was such a discerning woman, she even called such an unbearable name, but whoever asked her to call it, this name followed her second. It has been more than ten years, and it will be longer in the future. Lu Wei was also happy to accept the person sent by her father. For her, this bodyguard is not just a bodyguard. Her inn is now the only one at the front desk. Just right, Xiangxiang can not only be a bodyguard , Can also be used to do these things. The man was also fragrant in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe for the second kill. He swallowed a spit and couldn¡¯t help but look at the beauty, so to see such a cold woman as if he were going to kill him Right, Chapter 2200: Inn has a fairy Originally, he said that he would come over to set up. Now he almost didn¡¯t need to set up anymore. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. He just took his room card and went out. Originally, he thought he would stay here for ten days Time, but if the cold face of the woman at the front desk just now, he kicked back. But he was partial, and he saw the big beauty in the garden again, so he was reluctant to stay for a few more days, except that the cold-faced woman made him feel embarrassed, everything was fine, he could from time to time He discovered what the beauties are doing. It turns out that the beauties can play the piano, paint, and cook, and the cooked food seems to be very delicious. He also wants to mix it up, but he just As soon as it was within one meter of the big beauty, the cold woman like ice would stare at her with a pair of extremely cold eyes, and all he glared were soft legs, and then ran away. In the end, he said that he still didn''t pay for the action, he could only think about it in his heart, and then he looked at it, and then he didn''t even act for half a minute. And he posted all his findings on the Internet these days, all of which were taken with the scenery of an inn, a few cats, a quiet room, and a big beautiful woman. Of course, he also knew some things. You can¡¯t upload other people¡¯s photos without their permission, so the most shots he takes are backs, which are all phantoms, and there are those delicious meals made by beautiful women, just It was delicious, but he had never tasted it. After he posted these on the Internet, the station was famous for making this happy inn. The original hidden in the sea, there is such a good place. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a legend here. It can be comparable to that of the beautiful women after words and shadows. Although there is no clear picture on the picture, it still makes people want to be intrigued, and it is still a beauty that can be compared with the words and shadows of the year. Yan Huan was called the fifth most beautiful in Asia at that time. It can be seen how strong her scenery was at that time, and until now, the appearance of Yan Huan in the camera is still very young, and there is no change in age. If anyone''s age represents an inverse age, then the first one must be Yan Huan. And this long young woman like Yan Huan, of course, makes people feel mysterious. Of course, none of them knew that this mysterious beauty boss lady, the reason why the perpetual calendar is so similar to Yan Huan, was not because of anything else, but because people were originally Yan Huan''s daughter. However, this travel note also made Happiness Inn more famous. Not only for others, but also the environment there, it was very exciting, and beyond the heart, it was still the charm of a big beauty. When you get there, it is not just a simple tour, but more importantly, it is also a kind of enjoyment not due to other places. A quiet, a quiet, and a nature isolated from the world. So there are more people in the inn gradually, of course, there is some popularity, of course, more well-known, not something else, but there is a very beautiful lady in the guest city, some people met, some people did not Seen before. But I have to say that the inn has a stunning fairy lady, which is indeed very touching, as a guest said, even if you can''t be a girlfriend, just look. Everyone loves to watch beautiful women, and they are also very pleasing to the eye, right? The sea market has reached the rainy season, which is the same every year. The current Haijiang is much more agitated than usual, and Tihai City has not had such a rainy season for a long time. It may have been remembered by Lu Wei. There has never been such a thing, but for Yan Huan and them, the time of the two rainy seasons in the sea market is very dangerous. Perhaps until now, they have made them really unable to love Haijiang. Lu Wei got out of the car and walked to the edge of the Haijiang River. She looked at the distance from the railing in the distance. It seemed that the Haijiang River was very disturbed. The kind of sea water that turned up the waves was dry. Uneasy, still angry. There are others, that made her smell an uneasy breath. She turned around and moved further away. She looked up and looked at the gray blue sky, and the rain never stopped. Under her feet, stepping on is also the falling rain, and the rain is constantly falling around her body, ticking all over, she can hear the sound of rain falling on the ground, and some drops of water are falling on the ground, Splashing from time to time, the ripples one after another, she continued to walk forward, ready to go back to the inn. At this time, she didn''t pay attention. She walked her way well, but there was a car behind her, like a drunk, she drove over to her. But she was still unaware, and only the sound of dripping rain was left in her ears. In fact, she felt that she was still suitable for being a poet, especially now that some poetry is in full swing. Suddenly, with a squeak, the car had already hit her, and with a bang, the car hit the side wall again. An umbrella was dropped on the ground, and the rain continued to fall on the umbrella. Lu Wei raised her face and looked at the sky above which was raining from time to time. The dark gray sky had been darkly pressed down, and the rain fell on her face, almost bloodless. She looked back suddenly, and saw that the back of a person had almost disappeared in this smoke. It was a man, a tall man, as if he were taller than her brother, but he was not as terrible as Leizi¡¯s cousin. He was not fat, even thin, and his hair was already covered in rain. Attached completely to his head. And she didn¡¯t see what he looked like, but she knew that his body temperature was very hot. If he hadn¡¯t just pulled her, she might have been crushed into a patty by the car, and, She remembered his eyes, a pair of very beautiful eyes, his eyes were amber, very special pupil color, not too dark, but there would be a kind of pressure like a beast. When it was Lu Wei''s recovery, that person had disappeared, and the rain still fell on her body from time to time. She also drenched the clothes on her body for the most part. She picked up the umbrella from the ground, Then she threw the umbrella in her hand, and then propped it on top of her head, but when the wind with the rain blew over, she felt cold for the first time and also felt afraid. Chapter 2201: Make her plead guilty She could not help fighting the cold war, but also took out her mobile phone to report the alarm. After all, the car was still hit, and she didn''t know what happened to the people inside. Then she asked her brother to call, she did not dare to call home, fearing it would scare Grandpa Zeng. Her great-grandfather was too old, and she was all in her 100s. Although her body is very tough, she can no longer be stimulated. After finishing the phone call, she dialed 120 again. At this time, because of the rain, there was no one here, and she could only stand beside the car, but she could do nothing. The door was already serious. Deformed, but she didn''t have much strength to pull people out of it. Soon after, the ambulance arrived, even the firefighters. The car had been severely deformed. When the person inside was rescued, almost all the body was covered with blood. The rain was constantly washing down from the person''s face. I didn''t know exactly what this person was hurt. Lu Wei suddenly embraced her arm, she felt very cold. Soon after, she was already sitting on the chair of the police station. She was still wearing that wet suit and shivering in the cold, and these people were reluctant to give her even a cup of hot water and watched her ''S eyes seem to be a little strange... Lu Wei touched his wrist, and it seemed that the man''s body temperature remained. Those warm in the warm, those warm in the cold. It''s very strange and very contradictory. "He was in a car accident just to avoid hitting it, didn''t you follow the traffic rules?" A police officer came over, without saying anything, he already convicted Lu Weian. Lu Wei really didn''t know why she walked the road properly, or walked on the sidewalk, and it became someone letting her. She didn''t obey the traffic rules. When the person lifted it out, it was all about the alcohol. Her business. How could she have such a great ability to walk her own way, but still let others crash on the crosswalk, and she is still half dead? "Say!" The policeman''s tone was really unkind. Lu Wei squeezed some of his white lips, and he didn''t talk about life or death. "Say!" The police officer almost always poked his nib on the paper. Lu Wei lowered her head and still didn''t want to say, how could such a desire add sin to her. "Why, do you think you can escape without talking?" The police officer sneered, "Whether you say it or not, you are all responsible for this accident. You still have to explain it well." Lu Wei lifted her eyelids lightly. Since she was very young, she hasn¡¯t been grieved. This kind of insult, and someone deliberately clasped her crimes, her father is Lu Yi, the most popular in the city. The famous prosecutor. Such a lawsuit, how much has he fought in his life, even if it is really a lawsuit, will they be afraid? And it was not her fault. "I advise you to admit it earlier, and you will endure hardship for a while." The police officer threw the pen in his hand, it was obvious that Lu Wei had already been convicted, but Lu Wei really didn¡¯t understand, not even the investigation, these people even dared to make this decision on her. This is an unjustifiable sin. And she doesn''t want to explain anything for herself now, because there are too many explanations, it seems that they are useless. The reason is for those who listen to it. If they don''t listen at all, then it is to talk to Niu Qin. "Hurry up!" The police officer had no patience anymore, and there was more impatience in his voice. Suddenly, the door outside opened with a thud, and a woman ran into it panting, and when Lu Wei hadn''t responded, she slammed Lu Wei''s face with a slap. Lu Wei was directly beaten without response. For the first time since she grew up, she was beaten for the first time, still a stranger. "What nonsense are you talking to her? My brother is still lying in the hospital and his life and death are unknown. You immediately arrested me and sentenced her to sentence. I want her to pay my brother''s life." The policeman stood up in a hurry, and was a little cautious, just like a triad, now like a tortoise, and wanted to know this woman, and this woman was able to appear blatantly here. You can slap others, but no one is in charge. Even if Lu Wei is stupid now, she still knows something. No wonder she just came in, even without interrogation, and no investigation, so all the crimes were detained on her head. It turned out that it was not because of something else, but because the woman knew them right? Lu Wei touched his face, still the kind of hot pain. The police officer asked the woman to go out first, but the woman was immobile. She stood aside, her eyes staring at Wei with hate. The police officer now feels that his face is dull, not because the woman swept his face, but because he asked for a long time, and did not ask anything, so he was very uncomfortable. He looked at Lu Wei again, the smile on his face was also smoking with flesh and flesh, and then flirting with flesh. "I advise you to admit it well, otherwise, our means is not something you can afford." Lu Wei still didn''t speak. She just sat like that. She didn''t even move. She had a natural cultivation here. Although she was in a state of embarrassment, there was no one. She would feel like a garbage beggar. When it was the police officer who was about to speak again, Lu Wei was the one who spoke and interrupted the police officer. "My family will be here in a minute. If you have anything, you can find them." And she bowed her head again, and she would not say anything. Almost all women hate to step forward and scratch Lu Wei''s face, especially now Lu Wei''s death is not recognized. "I must kill you little **** today..." As she said, the woman stepped forward, but just before her hand touched Lu Wei, she heard a bang and the door was kicked open from outside , And then she screamed like a pig, her arm was unloaded, and she was falling into the air in a twisted form. The woman''s body shook twice, then took a step back, and then fell unsteadily on the ground. There was another scream in her mouth. The police officer saw it, and it took a long time to react. What did you have to do? He hadn''t finished talking. He also came up with one foot, kicked directly on his stomach, and kicked him to the woman. Undead, his body happened to be pressed against the woman, and the woman screamed again, and spit out blood without being pressed. Chapter 2202: Who hit my sister "You, you..." The police officer sat up holding his belly for a long time. He stretched his fingers forward, almost feeling that his internal organs were going to be kicked by these people, and now the intestines in his stomach also seemed to be given. Strangle the same pain. "You attack the police..." Every time he said a word, he gasped in pain. These people were so brave. They dared to attack the police. They dared to hit people at the police station. But at this time, there were two young men who were exactly the same. Although they were completely different in dress and had different hairstyles, one was wearing glasses, but the other wasn¡¯t. To the extreme appearance, so the two of them are twins, this is something to be covered without question. "Are you okay?" Lu Guang walked in a stride. When he saw that his sister was soaked in the body, she was almost angry and wanted to kill him. He didn''t even have a cup of hot water. His sister was not a suspect. By. They are triplets, but it is because in the mother''s stomach, they don''t know how to take away the nutrition of the sister. It is less than two pounds when the sister was born, and the hardships have grown to the present. , How careful they are to keep their sister on weekdays, it''s not that the Lu family simply don''t know. Now his sister is still wearing such wet clothes. When Lu Guang got up, he really wanted to kick these two guys again. The courage was indeed great. He took off his clothes, dressed Lu Wei, and then rubbed his sister''s hair. "No fear, my brother is here." Lu Qimeng stepped forward, put his hands on the sister''s face, and then let the sister look at him, a pair of thick eyebrows were screwed tightly. "He''s X!" Lu Guang saw her sister''s swollen half of her face, and she was so angry that she wanted to kill. "Who fought?" He gritted his teeth and asked the police officer. "Say, who beat my sister?" The police officer was frightened by Lu Guang''s violent breath. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the woman very arrogantly. The woman was already in pain, only with her teeth grinning, and all her face twisted up. Lu Guang raised it again and kicked towards the woman¡¯s face. Don¡¯t say that a man doesn¡¯t beat a woman, whoever provokes him, whether he is a man or a woman, if he dares to beat his sister, he will get his family restless, and there will be no day and night. At this time, a man with a fat belly came in. He was so fat, and he didn¡¯t know how much of the fat was plastered into his stomach. Otherwise, how could he eat such a big belly? How much oil and water did you eat in? I don''t know how much oil and water was pulled out if it was broken. The woman saw the man as if she had found a savior, with a swollen face, and a shoe mark on her face, and an arm twisted in the air. "Hmm..." She can''t move her mouth now, and she can''t move one arm, but she doesn''t have the other hand. This one can move. She extended that hand and pointed at Lu Guang forcefully. "Lead me to me..." (They beat me) "You guys..." Fat-bellied men almost flushed their eyes, and their stubby fingers were the same as those of the woman. Lu Guang sneered. "I haven''t found you yet. I nearly bumped into my sister. Now I dare to interrogate my sister privately and still hit someone. You should wait for the court summons." After he finished speaking, he directly took Lu Wei¡¯s hand. If Lu Wei¡¯s clothes were not wet, he would let some people know why the flowers are so red? When this fat-bellied man wanted to say something more, Lu Qi passed away with a cold eye, and also let the fat-bellied man froze there all at once. Down. And he can only leave others swaying, but he can''t even speak. When he came out to get people to catch people, other people didn''t know what was happening. Today, all of them are a little unresponsive, and they don''t know what to do for a long time? "Check, check me!" He swayed the fat on his stomach angrily, but also hated him to the extreme, hitting his wife is equivalent to hitting his face. After he went in and helped his wife out. One of the police officers pouted, "I think his deputy director is going to be the end." "It''s not that," the other also echoed, "the night walks a lot, and there will always be ghosts. No, they are almost really going to meet ghosts." The other person asked in a low voice, "Why do you say this, let me know some insider in advance, be careful to say the wrong thing, and do the wrong thing." "Stupid," the first person who talked directly knocked on the colleague''s head. "Why are you so stupid, you can''t figure this out?" "Every day I know that playing pesticides, using mobile phones, and blinding my eyes, right?" "Do you know who the three people were?" "I don''t know." The scolded person shook his head grievously, "Alas, ignorance is terrible." The curse is really sympathetic and wants to cry. For his sympathy, he has such a stupid colleague. "I tell you, that''s the Lu family. Do you know which Lu family is the Lu family of Prosecutor Lu?" How famous is the Lu family in the past few years, no one knows who is not known, in addition to the forces above the military area, the Lu family also has the value of Yan Huan, and now they don¡¯t know how many billions there are, and Lu prosecutors Officer, can that be offended? People are rich, famous, and have the right. In addition, Lu Yi has firmly secured the first place of the Sea City Procuratorate, and it has a very good relationship with Mayor Gao. To what extent, I don¡¯t know now. However, Mayor Gao only has one daughter. After 80%, two of the family are relatives. Whoever doesn¡¯t have long eyes will offend others. Today, their directors want to be pretentious towards others, not because they are blind, but because they have no long eyes at all. I don¡¯t know how many people here want to pull him down. Even the deputy director can¡¯t look down on the director. If it¡¯s not because the deputy director¡¯s wife has some relationship with Mrs. Gao, can he bear it? But no matter how good the relationship is, there is no relationship between Gao Lu and the other two. Well, to put it bluntly, the wife of the vice bureau did not know that she was a cousin of 3,000 miles, but there was absolutely no close daughter. Such a hard background, everyone else was shocked when they heard it, and of course they were secretly relieved. Fortunately, they did not start. If they do, they may not be able to eat and walk around. Of course, many people also glanced at the man whose guts were still hurting. Chapter 2203: Can not afford Every day I know that the uncle of the deputy director of the PLO, who has been in the bureau all day long, is now okay and retaliated. Besides, what will happen to the little girl of the deputy bureau of the Lu family? This is obviously the deputy director''s uncle who was drunk driving himself, and gave himself a half dead to life, but he had to pull a little girl to blame himself. What, seeing that the little girl is beautiful, would you want someone to serve a waste person for a lifetime? ? And this deputy director still doesn''t know who offended him. He is still running in the hospital. His mother-in-law is one son and one daughter. Now his daughter has been beaten, and his son has been hit and killed. Unexpectedly, this leg is now broken, and there is only one left. From then on, it will be a lame. The mother-in-law of the deputy director cries out, and he is also scorching his head. But his mother-in-law was still yelling and screaming, saying that the murderer must be paid for her son''s life. There is no such thing as Wang Fa in this world. They go to reason and be beaten. Is it just that they are reasonable? They clearly detained their crimes, but even if they were to be detained, they had to ask for their consent. Obviously, they would not agree at all. The director still doesn''t know what character he is causing. By the next day, when he rolled back, there were already three more people in the police station. And these three people, no matter which one, is the uncle who wants to kneel directly. The owner of the Yejia Airport, the Director of the Security Department, Lei, and the Lu Da prosecutor "Your youngest uncle is the one in the car accident?" Lei Qingyi asked the deputy director, The corner of the deputy director''s eyes jumped up directly, and he was also a little bit in his heart, but he finally got a scalp. "Yes, that was my younger brother-in-law. At that time, he was in a car accident to avoid a pedestrian who didn''t follow traffic rules, and that pedestrian should be fully responsible." "Really? However, I don''t think so." Lei Qingyi pushed his computer in front of the deputy director. "You can see for yourself. It happened that there was a store in front of the store where the monitor was installed, and everything was photographed clearly." Although the picture in the computer is not too clear, but it can be clearly seen, it is clearly seen, and there is the car skills of Xiao Jiuzi in the vice bureau that are like wandering. The average person really does not have the ability to drive the car. Is like swimming. The more the deputy director looked at his scalp, the more he felt numb. How could he forget the things that were monitored, and he didn''t think about these things when he needed them, wrong, because he didn''t mean to check from the beginning. In fact, as long as you want to check, what else can''t be found? When he didn''t even investigate, he decided to blame all the crimes on others. If he checked it at the time and only slightly moved his brain, then there would be no evidence of such a red fruit now. "And..." Lei Qingyi threw a stack of materials on the table again. "This is a certificate issued by the hospital. Your youngest uncle is suspected of serious drunk driving, huh..." He sneered, and he nearly hit someone. "It''s so straightforward, is it too much to kill the person?" "As a result, I am stupid. If someone else is fine, he has run into his own problems. Do I have to give it to him? There are still laws in this world. I still have to talk about the law." And the deputy director is already sweating coldly. The sweat on his head is falling down one by one, which is really scared. Such obvious evidence, even if he wants to do it from it However, it is impossible for any hand, of course, no one will listen to any of his explanations. And his explanation is farting. Lu Yi threw what he had been holding on the table, "You have sorted out your thoughts recently, and I will sue you." The cold sweat on the head of the deputy director dropped another big one, prosecuting, prosecuting, what should he prosecute? We went, Lu Yi walked out, who dare to hurt his daughter, he will definitely let go, and at this time, Yan Huan''s recent health is not good, she suffered some cold , But also because of the older age, the resistance is poor. In the past, her physical loss came out. It was not easy for her to get ill. Lu Wei had some accidents. Lu Yi didn¡¯t dare to let Yan Huan know that there were people at home. Didn''t say, otherwise, the family must not jump. And these people who want to hurt his daughter, he will never let go, no matter what kind of director, and any deputy director, whoever is the same. When it was Lu Yi and they were gone, the secretary extended his hand and gently hit the deputy director¡¯s shoulders, "You still hurry your wife to find out the relationship with the mayor¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you know?" The deputy director nodded, who didn''t know those people But he shook his head again, these people do what these things do. "How do they manage things here?" The deputy director swallowed involuntarily. This matter has nothing to do with them, and how can he have such a time, and how can he fail to deal with these eight shots? "You''re catching someone''s daughter, can someone ignore it?" The Secretary really feels ridiculous. This makes everyone unwilling to put his eyes in his eyes. He thinks that leaning on the mayor is really a peace of mind. He wants to take a look at it. How can he be peace of mind this time? ? "Oh, this is for you," the secretary put the documents he had in his hands in the hands of the deputy director. "You have to collect it and use it when you go to court. I hope you can win, although Say, I know that you are 100% likely to lose." The Secretary''s words are simply the heart of the sentence, and the heart of the side office of the tie, almost all bloody. The vice bureau wiped off the cold sweat on his head and went to the hospital in a hurry to let his wife think of a way to do it. If they didn''t want a way, they would really have to follow all of them. His work is over, his people are over, his future is over, and even his future is over. The wife of the vice bureau really didn''t pay attention to it, and of course she didn''t take it seriously. "You''re afraid of something, it''s no good. She pouted, and I called my cousin immediately. " Hearing his wife say this, the vice board was relieved, but in his heart there was still a big bucket hanging up and down, how could it not be put down, of course, it could not calm down. Can it work this time, can it be good this time? And he really was too careless this time, and he forgot to ruin the surveillance. What should I do now? He really should be more careful, at least to check the identity of others. Chapter 2204: Find thick thighs Lu Yi''s daughter, that''s not a joy. How important Yanhuan¡¯s position is in the sea market, he doesn¡¯t know, but people won the awards of the two worlds after the international film, which has also won a lot of light for the country, and for all these years, it has always been forgotten. As a charity, her status in the sea market is very good. No matter who she is, she has to give her a little face, not only because of the achievements she has achieved, but because she deserves to be respected by others, because She saved a lot of people because she still has an Ahua fund, and the beneficiaries of that fund don''t know how many. If anyone dares to do anything to Yan Huan, I believe that without Yan Huan coming out in person, they will be drowned by the saliva of Yan Huan¡¯s rescued people and Yan Huan¡¯s fans. How could he be so kind, this time he would really be pitted by his youngest uncle and wife, and he seemed to have forgotten to say Lu Wei''s identity, and of course his pitman''s wife didn''t ask much. "My cousin let me pass." The wife of the vice bureau was very proud when she said this. Of course, she embraced a thick thigh that could never fall down. Are she still afraid of others? Yes, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of others. She doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of many others. However, there are always people in this world who can¡¯t be afraid or offended, or even offend people, like the Lu family. Early in the morning of the next day, the wife of the Deputy Bureau prepared her flower branches and prepared to meet her cousin in the past, but she thought about it, which seemed wrong. Now her brother is still in the hospital and her parents are old After she was a teenager, how could she dress like this in the past, she should make her pity a little bit wrong, in order to make her cousin feel uncomfortable, after all, she is not in the hospital now, but her cousin Now, the victims are still half dead in the hospital. You can¡¯t ignore the cousin? So she went back and washed away her carefully prepared makeup in the morning, but after removing the makeup, she found that her face could not really be seen. A face is also more white in her forties, and white again, she is old, so she can only hide this face behind thick cosmetics every day, if the cosmetics are missing, she will Even people are gone. She endured the urge not to apply powder to her face, she was old, and her bags under her eyes were terrible. At this time, her skin had age spots, her eyes were loose, and her neck was all over. Wrinkles from circle to circle, she was working hard recently, the shoe marks on the face kicked by the young man were still there, it was as ugly as it was ugly, and it was nausea as much as nausea, she touched it again Touching her arm, although the arm is now reset, she can still remember the pain of the broken arm, so this time, no matter who it is, she will never let it go. And she saw her cousin with such a respect. When she first arrived, she saw a young girl combing hair for the big dog at home. It was a golden retriever with excellent items. "Huh, Shanshan, you are beautiful again. Here, it''s really a big change for women''s college. The longer it looks, the better it looks." Gao Shanshan, who is Xiao Xiaomei, glanced at his watch and could not show his uncle, and then pulled the dog up. She smiled at the detached wife of the deputy, and then took the dog out, with a lukewarm attitude, and some face. The wife of the vice bureau is naturally a little bit pretended now. She did not think of Xiao Xiaomei''s bad attitude in many places. She went directly to Mei Ru''s room. At this time, Mei Ru was cutting from the balcony. She cut the leaves of the flowers, inserted them one by one in the vase, and looked at them from left to right. If they were not suitable, she took them out and cut them again, and so on. , Can be regarded as a kind of fun for her. "Cousin," the deputy bureau hurriedly shouted, and began to complain. Said how poor her brother is now, and his parents are anxiously dying. There is only one person in the family who inherits the ancestors, so it will not be said that the people are harmed like this, and the wicked will first complain. Is there any reason in this world? Yes, there is no reason in this world, Mei Ru also wants to ask. "Cousin, you must help us." The wife of the vice bureau almost even cried and shouted, and her tears did not fall down without money. Of course, it can be regarded as the true feelings. After all, her brother''s serial number is still unknown in the hospital, and it is half dead. This is Mei Ru who put the flowers in the vase well. She is responsible for what the wife of the Deputy Bureau has been crying. Even if she is crying nationwide, it is not her business. "cousin¡­¡­" The wife of the Deputy Bureau who had been waiting for a reply could not help shouting again. "How do you want me to help you?" Mei Ru was finally satisfied with the vase, and it was quite good, with some artistic sense, which proved that she had made progress, or it was not small. "Let the man who was hit by my brother hurt his life." The lady of the vice board gritted her teeth fiercely, "Cousin, you don''t know how ruthless they are, you look at my face," she pointed to her face, it was just a moment past, why is her face not yet? For swelling, there is a big shoe footprint on it. Mei Ru packed the blades on her body, then stood up and walked in front of his wife. "Your brother is drunk driving and deserves to be involved in a car accident. Why do you blame people who walked? If they walked well, they were smashed from the sky by your pot. That person is not even more innocent. Want the wicked to sue first, what''s the matter, do you have to make people pay for their lives? "Cousin, that''s your cousin!" The wife of the vice bureau did not answer the words that Mei Ru asked just now. Anyway, no matter how the car accident happened, it was the woman who killed her younger brother and beat her in the face. "Don''t call it so close, but not close," Mei Ru returned to the deputy bureau so straight for the first time. In the past, it was also because of a little blood relationship, so she was very tolerant, but no matter how big the tolerance was, there must be a bottom line, and now it is her bottom line. This time, she does not Help, she can''t help. The wife of the vice bureau felt that her heart was not good all at once. "table¡­¡­" When she still wanted to say something more, Mei Ru interrupted people''s words with carelessness. Some things, she had to remind that some people were absolutely not offended, because they were really offended. . "You know, who is the girl your brother missed?" Chapter 2205: The wife of the pitman Mei Ru asked the wife of the Deputy Bureau coldly, before he knew the identity of the family, he wanted someone to pay you a life, if he was really omnipotent. The wife of the vice bureau was surprised, she didn''t know, how could she know? No one told her. "I knew you didn''t know." Mei Ru pouted again, some people were stupid, and she was lazy even with satire. "She''s Lu Wei." Mei Ru spoke word by word, and the more she said, the worse the deputy bureau''s face looked, and she didn''t even want to hear it, but Mei Ru''s voice continued, and she never stopped. "This surname, Lu, are you familiar?" Mei Ru looked at the deputy wife who was in a daze in front of her. "There are many people with the surname Lu in the sea. There may be more than Lu Wei, but the famous one is the Lu family." "Grandpa Zeng is the founding father of the country. Grandpa retired, but he has the title of general. Her father is a prosecutor in the city. Who is her mother, do you know?" There was also a cold sweat on the forehead of the deputy bureau. I thought about it. "I think you know, yes," Mei Ru said as he started, and then began to display the vases. "Her mother is Yan Huan, she has billions of Yan Huan, she has won two international post-film awards, and countless countless honors and honors, she is still at the top of the box office list, she is even more The founder of China Fund, how many people will she save a year, do you know?" As soon as the legs of the deputy bureau''s legs were soft, they fell directly to the ground. Mei Ru pouted, then snorted, and even sneered, she was unwilling to give her, "Just like you, but also let someone bury you. She is the only girl in the Lu family, her cousin. Saved my husband''s life, her brother saved my daughter''s life." "I haven''t done anything to you. I''m already looking at that little blood relationship. Do you still want us to do those things for you? What do you think we are, are you executioners?" The wife of the vice bureau was backing away, and even a sentence could not be refuted. At last, he only ran out in vain. After going back, he began to think about what to do behind him. Is there any handle on other people, she has not forgotten what Mei Ru said just now, the girl''s father is Lu Yi, Lu Yi. Lu Yi''s case has always been able to dig out and dig out, no matter how deep the hidden thing is, when he reaches him, it is almost transparent. If Lu Yi really wants to sue them this time, then she Can imagine the fate of their family. Don''t think about staying in this sea market for another minute in the future, even those people''s spit can drown them. It''s just that she hasn''t come to trim those tails, and she hasn''t come and remembered what she did. Lu Yi''s actions were almost approaching them and they were afraid. They have already been accused. Almost all the things dug up by Lu Yi left their family in a panic. Even if they wanted to find someone to help, those people ran faster than everything. When they were still beautiful in the past, which one did not puzzle them, and wished they were stuck behind their home every day, so they wanted to get a little scum, that would be enough for them to eat and drink for a lifetime And now when their family is really in trouble, they run one faster than the other, and one hides farther than the other, fearing that they will be the same. In fact, this is also the case. Those things dug out of Lu Yi''s hands, one that is not good and has a good relationship with them, will be implicated. Of course, everyone can go as far as they can. And now the only person they can help them is either someone else or Mei Ru, but this matter, Mei Ru can¡¯t help her at all, so what they are waiting for is just legal sanctions, and a lot of time in the future The disaster of the prison. As for the deputy director, his job is gone, and his future is gone. Originally, he wanted to rely on the big tree to take advantage of the cold. As a result, the tree was crooked, and he was too cold. What, corruption? It¡¯s really the conscience of heaven and earth. He really didn¡¯t think about it or greed. The money was all greedy by his wicked wife, and she spent it herself, buying clothes, bags and jewelry for herself. , But he didn¡¯t even buy a line for him, so he was really guilty of sitting in this prison, he was running around every day, eating grass every day, eating big fish and meat, famous brands and famous bags He¡¯s wearing a piggyback, even if he¡¯s in jail, it¡¯s not a loss, and he¡¯s not sitting for a lifetime, and he, he had nothing originally, and now he has nothing, so he still has to be locked up by his prodigal wife. Inside the game. This matter is now over. Of course, this matter has not been known to many people until now, and Yan Huan doesn''t know it. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin at home and Master Lu don''t know it. They seem to have never happened. As for Lu Wei, she also learned a lesson this time. If she knew that she would encounter such a thing in the future, she would yell directly. My father is Lu Yi. In this way, no one would dare to shut her, let alone beat her. She sat up suddenly, and also pulled up the lamp on the head of the bed. Under the soft light, it was her white, translucent skin. She pulled away the quilt, walked into the bathroom, and took some water to pat her face gently, which was also a little bit of her heart, and she was cooler. She dreamed again. Dreaming of a pair of eyes, then a pair of narrowed eyes, but with cold eyes, she could not see his face, but she noticed his eyes, and the amber eyes. "I''m really crazy." She rubbed her face, then walked back to the bed, then pulled the quilt down and lay down. It was just that the wind seemed to be a little bit outside for a while, and in the middle of the night, she heard a violent wind and heavy rain outside. There was also a clatter of branches and leaves, and I don¡¯t know how much is falling tomorrow. There are also meowing meows from time to time. And Lu Wei couldn''t sleep anymore. Those cats are afraid. She didn¡¯t think about the rain, so she put them in the outside yard, and she didn¡¯t know how it was now. The little guys would find a place for them to hide from the rain. After wearing your own clothes. The rain in Haishi was very heavy this season. She was afraid that when she was four years old in that year, the huge flood that year in Haishi would have passed the second line of defense. The city was flooded. Chapter 2206: benefactor In the past few years, although the sea market is also windy and rainy, although the Haijiang is not calm, there has not been much flooding. Of course, there has never been such a heavy rain, and the raindrops fell on the outside windows, and the drops were dripping, and they knew how big the rain was. If they continue to rain like this, they may want to I went to the Lingering Garden to escape. The Lingering Garden is the highest place in the sea market, so even if the entire sea market is flooded, the Lingering Garden can still stick to the end. And she also knows that the sea market cannot be flooded. After all, several guardrails have been added, which can completely withstand the huge flood that has been encountered once every 100 years, and will not put the second line of defense like the last time. They are all rushed. In the past ten years, major measures in the maritime market have also been to repair the river embankment of the Haijiang River, and the protection on the both sides of the Haijiang River has been done very well, but in addition to the wind and rain at this time, it will still make people feel a little bit. There is no panic, but there is no crisis of flooding in the Haijiang River, so continue what you should do now, everyone¡¯s life is affected, but normal life can still be lived, just like her inn, every day All will open the door, and will come a lot of guests. Of course, January can also bring her a lot of income, which is used to maintain the entire inn, and to pay the bright mother and the staff in the inn is absolutely enough. Of course, she can also get some, although not much. But, this is what she earned herself, which is different from others. And now it is just the beginning, and after a few years, she believes that her business here will be getting better and better. She opened the door, and the rain outside was really too heavy. From her, you can see that the raindrops are almost constantly falling down, becoming dots, connecting into lines, and endless. The sound of rain all over the sky. She took out an umbrella from the inside and stretched it out. She also walked into the rain. She first looked at her cats. Fortunately, these kittens are now lying under the eaves, here When it is not raining, and it is also separated by the wind, they are very smart, and they know to find a place where there is no rain to hide. Of course, the hair of each body is not wet. Lu Wei crouched down, and then touched a kitten''s small head. The kitten opened his eyes lazily. It glanced at Lu Wei, and then contracted his body and continued to fall asleep. , And the other several are the same, they are all lying quietly together, sleeping soundly, and have no intention of waking up to move a nest. "Meow..." There was another burst of cat calls. It seemed that Lu Wei had heard this cat just now. However, this is obviously not the cat of her family. The cats of her family are a little bigger, and the cat that is screaming seems to be a little milk cat. She has been raising cats for a long time. The family keeps beans. The beans were fed by her before. Later, the inn also raised a few. It can be said that she was raised from a young age to a big one, so she can still hear some cat calls. of. This sound is indeed not like a cat, but like a little milk cat. It might be even smaller. She held up the umbrella again, and walked into the rain curtain. The rain was really too big. The big ones were almost to blow up her umbrella. The sound of the meowing cat is still in my ears. It sounds pitiful. Lu Wei followed the cat''s voice and walked to the door. The voice was outside the door. She opened the door and the street lights outside were still on. It was also through the street lights that you could see the violent storms outside, and the rain had been raining for a long time, almost every day these days, and At least the rainy season in Haishi lasts for about a month. The sporadic light rain in the front is not counted, and it can only be counted as an appetizer before meals. The rainy season in Haishi is officially started today. And they will continue to the next month or so, and for a whole month, they all have to spend in such rain, and the people in the entire sea market also have the same rain. With the time of the last month. Whether traveling or working, it is subject to a lot of influence. In fact, Lu Wei does not like the rain very much, probably because the rainy season of almost every year lasts for a month, and maybe it is necessary to add half a month, the rainy season. Haishi loves to rain, these are things that many people know. "Meow..." It was the cry of the cat again. Lu Wei walked out as if a cry came from the wall. She walked forward carefully, and the light outside the street lamp, she saw from a distance. That is. A person. Yes, it''s a person. He was sitting in the corner, not knowing whether it was a man or a woman. His hair had been soaked in rain, and the ground was all rain. The cry of the little milk cat also came from his body. Meow, again. I saw the man patting his chest lightly, not bulging there, and in a moment, a kitten protruded out of his little head, and the kitten''s body was quite dry, it was a little white Cats, the little ones are very cute, even if they are too small, I don¡¯t know how big this is. Is there a month? Lu Wei walked over, and at this time, the person might have heard her footsteps, and when she suddenly turned back, a pair of Lee Eyes also followed up, and Lu Wei''s heart burst was shocked, as if some kind of The feeling of a bump. What she didn''t believe was to watch carefully for a long time. It''s him. Is it really him? She rubbed her eyes and there were signs of being wet by the rain. She took another step forward. The man still squinted his eyes, as if outside the street lamp, even those eyes were like cats, that was A very mysterious amber. The little milk cat is also a meowing metropolis, tender and very pitiful, Lu Wei took another step, then looked down at the man on the ground. He was the one who rescued her from the car. That¡¯s right. It was his. She recognized his eyes, the shoes, and the clothes on him. He didn¡¯t change clothes. I haven''t changed my shoes. I still have the same dress, the same eyes, the same clothes, and the same shoes. "Do you want to come to my house?" She pointed to the back of the wall. "My house is in this inn, you can rest assured that I won''t harm you." Also, she refers to the little milk cat in the man''s arms, and it can also go, and my family has many more. Just when Lu Wei thought that this man would not agree, the man stood up, and in an instant, he was almost one and a half taller than Lu Wei, Chapter 2207: Pick a person, then a cat The men of the Lu family are tall and tall, but Lu Wei is not tall. Her mother is not tall, but fortunately, she is as tall as her mother. If she is taller than her mother, the family Everyone is taller than her mother, so her mother will be very depressed, and of course she will not be happy. So she would rather be short on her own, as long as her mother doesn¡¯t have to, then always say that the Lu family¡¯s genes are too bullying. Besides, she is actually not too short. She is much shorter than her brother in the family, but she is considered to have a very normal height in the crowd. And she really didn''t want to grow into a telephone pole. The man walking in front of her is really tall, about one meter eighty-five, it is higher than his two brothers. Lu Wei looked at the little milk cat held in his arms by the man. The little milk cat licked the man''s finger, and his eyes were all moist. The man suddenly put his hands forward, and in a big pair of hands, he could treat the kitten as a kitten''s bed. Lu Wei looked at the man, and then looked at the small anchor in his hand. This was when he carefully extended his hand, and also hugged the kitten, and then fell on her chest again, she couldn''t help it. Looking back again, it seemed to be worried that this man was the same as she did not go back. Fortunately, although the man walked slowly, he always followed her. And she was relieved. The rainy season in the sea market is too long. If you have a family, it¡¯s okay. No matter how you live, there is at least a place where you can stay. There is also a place above the head that can shelter from the wind and rain. Like this man, where are they going to find a place to hide from the rain. At this time, because of the rain, the weather was already very cold. She lowered her head and hugged the kitten into her arms. She also brought the kitten closer to her shoulders. The kitten''s small tender paws clutched her shoulders tightly. She might also be afraid, so the small paws caught It''s tight, but she wears a lot of clothes and the kitten''s paws are tender, so she doesn''t feel any pain. And it may be because it feels warm, so it also shrinks its small body, and it seems to be asleep for a while, and it is also a little snoring. This one is really small, or it¡¯s quite pitiful. If it¡¯s not the man who took it with him, he might have died because of the rain. There was nothing to eat, and the sky was cold. It was because of the rain that it might die. Sex is very high. Lu Wei took the man into the inn. It is the rainy season now, so there are not many guests inside the inn. The inn is also very quiet, and there is no other noise, you can only hear the louder and louder rain outside, and it is also very clean Clean. Lu Wei opened the door of a house. She didn¡¯t have much here, but she lived in a lot of places. The beds and quilts inside were washed and disinfected. For hygiene, she has always been very The attention it takes will not be speculative in health. Each room is equipped with a small toilet, which is also carefully disinfected, and toiletries are also available. "I''ll get some clothes for you," Lu Wei turned around and saw that the clothes on the man''s body are all wet and can be wringed out of water. She put the little milk cat in her arms on the quilt. The little milk cat is small, just Even the small paws are powdery, and when it is warm and soft, the little milk cat digs into the quilt, and then hides in it, sleeps up, and sometimes finds it. Little ears are exposed, it''s cute and pitiful. Lu Wei turned around and prepared to take out several pieces of his brother''s clothes. Both Lu Qi and Lu Guang had a house here. Sometimes they would come to live, but the two of them haven''t been here for a long time recently. The Lord is It was because Lu Qi went to the army, and Lu Guang¡¯s law firm was established. It is also a lot of busy work. He is now a lawyer and has played several good lawsuits. Lu Guang His fame was also instantly famous in those few lawsuits. His words are very brilliant. Between chatting and laughing, he has sharpened his sword, and he has also killed the other party to the film. Of course, Lu Guang¡¯s current fame has also gone out, and he hasn¡¯t lost any of the lawsuits he has taken, so the more his law firm has become, the more he should not be regarded as a good person. Treating what he did as serving the people, he was upright again, but he was still a black-hearted businessman in his bones. Lu Wei opened the door of Lu Guang''s room and was going to take some Lu Guang out. Her elder brother''s temperament was too strange, so she shouldn''t move him. The second elder brother was better to talk, anyway, if his clothes were taken by others When he wears it, he doesn''t have to worry about it, so he can buy a new one. Anyway, he doesn''t lose money. Lu Wei opened the closet and took out several clothes from the time, including outerwear, shirts, pants, and socks, as for shoes, there are no slippers in the house, and she thinks about it, her second brother She pulled out a pair of underpants that didn''t go through, and as a result, after a while, her face became a little hot, and it was a bit embarrassing for her to get a little girl to get a man''s underwear. She took all the clothes out and walked into the room. She knocked on the door, but no one responded, but the door was open. You could hear the sound of water in the room vaguely. Standing in the clothes for a long time, she finally went straight in. She put the clothes on the bed, and the little milk cat had got out of the quilt. It was indeed very small and very pitiful. "Are you hungry?" Lu Wei hugged the big slapped little guy, and the little milk cat rubbed her hand with her little head, little pink paws, even the paws were soft The soft, small head and pinkish nose are indeed very cute. The little milk cat meowed again, it was absolutely hungry. Lu Wei has the experience of feeding a little milk cat. She still has milk powder there, soak some biscuits. Give this little guy a new one. She has three cats here. She hasn¡¯t had a kitten yet. If you are about to give birth, you can still give it to cat milk, but it is not available now, so you can only grieve this little boy, go and drink milk powder. She held the kitten in her arms. When she turned around, the bathroom door opened. She also smelled of water vapor inside, and there was that kind of light shampoo. Taste, very light jade flower smell, she likes this kind of smell, so in every room, these shampoos are also put on. Chapter 2208: Cats are cute and scary This taste is very fragrant, and it is suitable for both men and women... "That..." She pointed to the back with embarrassment. "I took my brother''s clothes, and he didn''t wear them." Of course, she also refers to underwear, and she is What an innocent girl, in this life, even the man¡¯s hand has not been touched, even the cat he raised is a female cat, but now it is to let her face a man who just took a shower, Still a man without clothes, man. God, let her die. And she did not dare to raise her head, holding the kitten and going outside. "I''ll get some food for it, it''s hungry." Lu Wei replied, and then gently touched the little ear of the little milk cat, the kitten snorted, and the little pink powder''s claws were also tightly picking the landing Wei''s arm, afraid that others would give it It fell the same. Lu Wei came out, and by the cold rain blowing outside, it was her hot face, which was also normal, and she patted her face. How did it burn like this, she is not having a fever. She adjusted her mood, then took the little milk cat back to her room, took a small dish, put some milk powder in it, and pinched some cookie crumbs in it. She put the kitten on the ground. The little milk cat also ran over. It smelled the small plate with its small nose. This is when it sticks out its tongue and licks the milk in the plate from time to time. It can also be seen that it is really hungry. , Squatted there, did not stop eating. Cats are hungry, what about people? That''s how Lu Wei remembered. The man may not have eaten. She took the phone she set aside and turned it on. The time on it was around midnight, and there were still seven or eight hours before it arrived. At breakfast tomorrow. The kitten may have eaten a few meals, and the man thinks the same. She touched the little cat''s head, and she sat on the floor with her. The little milk cat murmured, and then lowered her head and licked the milk. After a while, she was about to drink. The cat eyes also squinted. It seemed to be quite satisfying and happy. The whole room was rolled up, and the little pink powder''s claws were also grabbing indiscriminately, but it was still small, so the destructive power was not as terrible as the adult cat. Therefore, Lu Wei let him play by himself, and he would follow it as he wanted to play. Opening the kitchen door, Lu Wei thought about it. This was when she opened the refrigerator and took out a few pieces of **** from the inside. First, she boiled some **** soup. When cooking the soup, she also made a pot of soup noodles. . There are a lot of dishes in the noodles. It¡¯s not enough to eat more, and it won¡¯t make a stomach. For those with weak spleen and stomach, obviously this is more solid than rice, and it¡¯s easier to digest. It hurts the stomach, so this pot of noodles has few noodles, many dishes, and many soups. And when her noodles were ready, the **** soup was also cooked well. She first scooped a bowl, drank it, and went to the cold, without taking medicine. Her physique is the same as that of her mother. If she feels a little chilly, just drink a bowl of **** soup and it will be fine immediately. She put the **** soup on top of the small pot, and then walked towards that room. She hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The door was already open. The man stood in front of the door, and the light behind fell on his hair. , Slightly messy, but still with some stiff vertical and sword-like but also sharp and easy-going existence. And Lu Wei knows now that his appearance, to be honest, how beautiful it is without the length, according to the modern female aesthetics, he is actually quite unqualified, he has a pair of very slender single eyelid Eyes, and a very angular face, plus the original figure of first class, so it feels stiff, of course, it will also give some inexplicable pressure. "I will give you some food." Lu Wei has long been accustomed to the qualities of her elder brother and father. Both of them do not like to talk. Sometimes they like to see people with their eyes and make others afraid. She didn''t feel so uncomfortable when she killed her eyes, and she didn''t make any mistakes. She was kind. She put both bowls on the table, and then picked up the bowl of **** soup. "This is my grandmother''s recipe. I can go to the cold to prevent colds. It''s not difficult to drink. I have drunk it myself." The man stared at her with a pair of amber eyes for most of the day. Finally, he put the bowl up and put it in his mouth. He took a sip, which was slightly spicy, but it was not really Too bad to drink. He took another sip, and his mouth instantly smelled like this, but he didn''t really like it too much. Lu Wei doesn¡¯t like it too much, but she has been drinking it from childhood to now, but it¡¯s because she drank too much, she could have endured such a taste, so she felt good, but her Yes, it is discounted from others. However, fortunately, this man is very face-saving, even if he does not like to drink, it does not show on his face, of course, he still drank a bowl of **** soup in one breath, and one drop is not leaking. Lu Wei pointed at the pot of noodles on the table again. There were more than half of the pot in the small pot, but not too much, but if it was served in a bowl, there were two bowls. "You eat it yourself, just put the bowl at the door, I will come over and collect it tomorrow." After that, she didn¡¯t stay here too much. After all, it¡¯s so late. It¡¯s really not a good thing to be alone with a man and a woman. Although they are right, they are not afraid of oblique shadows. But still pay attention. When she was going out, she heard the man speak for the first time. "Thank you." Lu Wei''s steps stopped. "That..." She was actually embarrassed. "You saved me too." When she had finished speaking, she stepped out, and in the end, she seemed to be trotting. The man just sat down and picked up the bowl. In fact, he didn¡¯t like to eat noodles very much. He grew up, and he didn¡¯t like to eat noodles. But he is so hungry now, he also I really have to forget how long I haven¡¯t eaten. And this noodle seems to be quite fragrant. He picked up the chopsticks set aside and took a bite. The noodles are very delicious, and there are a lot of dishes in it. He is really too hungry, so he doesn¡¯t care about the image now. He eats this bite, even the noodles and soup are clean and eaten. After that, he gave himself a big bowl. When he took the empty bowl to hold the rice, he found that the bottom of the pot was empty and there was no noodle in it. Chapter 2209: She is really nice He even unknowingly ate up a pot of noodles, but his stomach didn''t feel too much. A pot of noodles all fell into his stomach. He still didn''t feel enough? Inevitably, he really turned into a pig. The rain outside is still falling, sparsely pulled, and the rain drops hit the glass from time to time. Today¡¯s rain is really heavy. Of course, such rain may still be in the first half of the month. The rainy season, this That''s it. Lu Wei returned to her room, and the kitten had already shrunk to the corner of her quilt and shrunk to fall asleep. Lu Wei brought a cardboard box, put her own clothes inside, and then picked up the little milk cat and put it in the small cardboard box. This cat is too small. She is afraid of herself. What should I do if I accidentally get it crushed? The kitten is still asleep, pink powder''s small nose is also exhaled, and the eyes are closed. It is really small and very small. I don''t know if it can be supported. After being busy with the kitten, she entered the bathroom. When she came out, the kitten was still asleep in the small box. The wind outside was very loud and the rain was also very loud, although it was not a typhoon, but if this rain again On the other hand, the destructive power is almost equivalent to the typhoon. She squatted down the edge of the cardboard box and touched the kitten''s small tender paws. The kitten was still sleeping soundly. No matter how Lu Wei moved it, it didn''t open her eyes. Lu Wei stood up and was going to sleep. She was a little late tonight. Maybe tomorrow, she would get up later, and she got up too early or too late. Now it makes no difference. Mainly because the weather has been raining all the time, and this rain is currently scorching, and it will continue to rain. Early the next morning, she felt a little itchy on her face. She opened her eyes and saw the little milk cat. Lying on her pillow, meowing from time to time. Lu Wei sat up and slept too late and didn¡¯t sleep enough, so she was a little sleepy. She took the phone and looked at the time. It was a little more than nine in the morning. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t get up too late. She would The kitten hugged it, and then squeezed its small ears. It was noisy early in the morning. Is this a sperm? Do you know that she is required to eat and know that she is a food and clothing parent, right? The kitten kept screaming, and her eyes were wet, so it was pitiful to watch. "I know you are hungry, don''t worry, I''ll feed you right away." Lu Wei uncovered the quilt, and then went to get some milk powder for the little milk cat, which was also crushed a bit of biscuits inside, the little milk cat automatically ran to his little rice bowl, lowered his head and began to eat stand up. Lu Wei opened the door, and it was still raining outside. It was like a heavy downpour last night. It had been raining and never stopped. "Miss Lu, why is there a strange person in the inn." The bright mother was shocked, but Lu Wei came over and complained. She routinely cleaned every room in the morning and found that a strange man lived in a room. Actually she was not afraid of strangers. Which one of them is not strange, but the man had a terrible pair Eyes, the person watching is very scared "That..." Lu Wei didn''t even know how to answer it. By the way, who was that? She picked up a cat''s crotch trousers and picked up a big man, so don''t say that Others, even she herself felt a little unbelievable. Of course, it can''t be taken out because it is a little too weird. "He is our new guest and came here last night." Lu Wei''s smile is actually embarrassing. "That''s right," Ms. Mingliang certainly didn''t doubt that Lu Wei was lying. They had originally opened an inn here. There have been so many people coming and going. There are people who leave, and of course people who live in. They can''t stipulate guests. When will you live in? Lu Wei saw that bright mother did not ask again, this is a relief. She didn''t dare to let anyone know that she picked up a cat and a man came back. If you let her two brothers know, she had to pull her back and incidentally beat the man again. Lu Wei took advantage of the bright mother to clean up the other rooms, hurried back to his room, and then took out his wallet out of the bag, this is the rush to rush to the room. As soon as she arrived, the door of that room had already been opened. The door was opened in time, and she did not need to knock on the door again, and she did not know that the door opened in time, but because the man was already listening Her footsteps came out. Everyone''s footsteps are different. If they get along for a long time, they may be able to hear it, or even the kind of people who are very sensitive in hearing can distinguish it. Lu Wei opened her wallet and took out all the money in it. This is the account she received from her hand. It was about 20,000. She put the money on the table. The man looked at the money, and inside the pair of amber pupils, there were some gloomy colors. "Don''t get me wrong." Lu Wei hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean anything else, you save my life, now you are in trouble, I will help you, but I can''t let others know that I brought you back, so the money ..." She carefully pointed to the money she put on the table. "You should help me, saying that you are a guest here, otherwise, my end will be miserable." Although she said that she was repaying her gratitude, she did nothing wrong, but she picked up a single man, which was a big taboo in the family. If she was pulled back, she got a male creature by her side, she might even This inn is also unable to open, but this inn is her hard work, she should not give up. The man stretched out his hand, took the money, and then put it in his pocket. There was no greed, no joy, just casualness, and it was normal. Lu Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was afraid that he would think more, afraid that he would not dare, and refused to accept what to do, how many excuses did she have to find to explain his identity. After she came out, she went to see the little milk cat. As for the man, she lived there, but she paid attention to it. On the first day, he went out, when Lu Wei thought he would not come back At the end of the day, he came back, still carrying something in her hand, maybe clothes or something. Yes, she just gave him a set of clothes, and she didn¡¯t change it if she was dirty. Chapter 2210: Accident at home As for eating, Lu Wei also thought of a way. Anyway, she was supposed to do the cooking, so she told Bright Mother that they can provide private breakfast. Of course, this is not something that hasn''t happened, as long as you pay the money, this Of course, breakfast will be prepared. If you want Lu Wei, a cook who is comparable to a general chef, then the money is definitely worth the cost. Lu Wei, who is often in the same house, is naturally not bad. Sure enough, Bright Mother did not doubt anything. Lu Wei has also been fine recently, and she will make these meals. It''s just that Bright Mother feels a little lost, and what Lu Wei has to do, in addition to the family, just don''t know how much this person spent, but also let Lu Wei cook. However, although she always felt strange in her heart, she didn''t say anything. Anyway, what Lu Wei said was what it was. The meal, Lu Wei made, and the dishes she gave. The little milk cat was also because of the good food and the reason for eating too much. When it grew up, it became fatter, and it was very cute. Of course, it was also the same big cats in the inn. It''s a good game. Every day, I follow the big cats everywhere. However, those big cats are all lazy, and when the little one is still lively, I like it everywhere. Run, jump everywhere, but it is also smart not to go outside to rain. As for the man, Lu Wei hasn¡¯t seen it for a long time, and the cats are all fat. Of course, he is the same. Even if he is not fat, should he regain his vitality? That night, when she was going to sleep. But I heard a knock on the door outside. She sat up quickly and opened the door in the past, but she didn''t know who was coming at night. And the door opened, the man was wearing a black suit, and his hair was slightly messy covering his eyes, but this messy part was not sloppy, but character, everything about this man seemed to be hidden in that pair Inside amber eyes. Lu Wei raised her face, she was a little puzzled, did she need any help for him? The man put his hand on his neck and pulled something out of it. When Lu Wei hadn¡¯t noticed it, something hung on her neck, like a piece of jade. The dragon is very small, and the jade still brought his body temperature, just like the moment he first rescued her from the wheel, there was a slight warm feeling, like the rain outside, It''s like the wind outside. "I''m gone," the man said, and turned to leave. He said very little to Lu Wei, only one thank you, and the current sentence, "I''m gone." As for the rest, it really is nothing. It wasn¡¯t until a long time later that Lu Wei took out the necklace hanging on her neck, and she ran out suddenly, but after walking a few steps, she folded back again, and she didn¡¯t know what she was going to do. What, what to say? In fact, she doesn''t really know him. She retracted her feet, turned around again, walked into her own room, and closed the door again, meowing. . A little white cat came in from outside the door and became a lot fatter and a lot whiter, but it still had a pink nose and paws, and the eyes were blue, how could it be like a Persian cat? With. Lu Wei squatted down and hugged the little white cat. It was not a month, and it was impossible for it to grow as big as a soft and cute kitten. "He''s gone," Lu Wei sat down, also gently touching the soft white fluff on the kitten. "Do you think he is?" "But I don''t even know his name?" She looked back at her bag that was set aside, and did not know if he had any money on him. I should give him some money. What if I was a wanderer? The little white cat just licked its own small paws, and a pair of cat eyes also squinted, so that it was very enjoyable to the master''s touch, and this kitten met a master like Lu Wei, and it was also considered a cat Happy life. Lu Wei put the little white cat down, and she touched the necklace on her neck again. She wondered if she would forget the man, but it seemed that she already existed, so it would not be so easy to forget. The inn is still open, and the rain is still falling. There will be people coming, and of course there will be people leaving. Sometimes Lu Wei will think of the man, but, after a long time, how did she find out that she seems to not even remember his appearance. He just exists in her life, the one that passed by most unexpectedly, so, gradually, she may really have to forget, maybe sometimes remember, but it seems that it has all faded into the past Memory. "Okay, I will go back immediately." Lu Wei will take his bag, and the white cat ran over again, and stretched out two small paws, and was about to hug his master''s legs. Well, Lu Wei picked up the little white cat, I will let you raise my mother, you are so beautiful, my mother will love you. Sitting in the car, she also placed the little white cat on her lap. Xiangxiang had driven the car to the garden. She just didn''t go home for a few days, so what happened at home. And this incident, she didn''t even have any accidents, probably because she knew that this would happen sooner or later, but she didn''t know what her mother thought? When she returned to the Lingering Garden, she saw that Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa. She propped her hand on her face, her eyes closed lightly, and her eyes were delicate. She couldn¡¯t see how old she was now. If you guess at the age, then you really can''t see her true age. "Meow..." Lu Wei hugged the little white cat in her arms, Yan Huan opened her eyes, and saw a little white cat jumping towards herself, and then squatting in front of her, she would not go away, a pair of wet, lumpy eyes Staring at her from time to time, as if still very curious, it may also be because Yan Huan and Lu Wei are really very similar, and the breath is also similar, so the small white cats also regard Yan Huan as the master. Yan Huan picked up the little white cat and put it on his lap again. She touched the little white cat''s head. It seemed that the beans were like that. They liked her the most, and they liked the owner the most. This white cat is not like the bean, but she It is inexplicably regarded as beans. The beans are no longer there. She knows, after all, the lives of cats and people are too different. The beans have lived for a long time, so it is impossible to accompany her. Chapter 2211: nightmare The little white cat is still small, only two months or so, from time to time, it is very cute, and women obviously can¡¯t refuse such cute animals. "Does your mother like it?" Lu Wei asked Yan Huan, "It was also picked up on a rainy day. My mother picked up beans on a rainy day." "Then your father was picked up." Yan Huan took the daughter''s words funny, "What about you, have you picked up a husband for yourself?" Lu Wei blushed, "Mom, you would guess, I just picked up a cat, or a little female cat, where did she pick up her husband?" And she said these words, actually very guilty, because she lied, she really picked a man back, of course, it was only a man, not a husband. "Mom, don''t you agree?" Lu Wei squatted down, also lying on Yan Huan''s knee. Her mother was a very enlightened mother and the best mother. When she was a child, in the kindergarten, their three siblings were the proudest children because they had a full kindergarten. The most beautiful mother inside. And my mother arranged everything for them. My mother even got a sapphire. She sold nearly 10 billion at that time. She gave the money to their three siblings and one billion each, which became an education growth fund. This is not every one. Mom can do it. But what happened this time? Yan Huan was leaning on the sofa on one side again. She said nothing, but held her little white cat and closed her eyes to calm down. It was the first time Lu Wei saw her mother''s silence. It made her feel a bad sentence. In this way, it seems that her mother disagrees. She is about to have a headache for her elder brother now. According to her mother''s temperament, she may have ignored her brother for a long time, that is, she doesn''t understand. Isn''t this a good thing? Why does mom have such an expression? Coming? At this time, in the study, Lu Yi looked at the landing lightly. "I didn¡¯t tell you, your mother has always been neurasthenic. She can¡¯t stand the stimulation. She doesn¡¯t like you getting married earlier. You are going to get married now. Lu Qi, you are the most obedient, this time , You deliberately made her uncomfortable, or you want to make her mad." "Dad, why doesn''t my mother let me get married early? Is this Lu family tradition?" Lu Qi has never heard of such a tradition. His father was married at the age of twenty-five. Although he is twenty-two years old, he is not small, and is it not good to get married early? In this way, mothers don¡¯t have to wait for grandchildren like grandma. "I told Xiaomei that when I had a baby, I brought it to my mother." "Yes," Lu Yi interrupted Lu Qin''s words. "You are not allowed to say such things in front of your mother. You don''t know, just for your grandson, how many years your mother has had a nightmare." Lu Qi stiffened his back, and said nothing. No matter how he does, he can''t do anything that hurt his mother. The three children of the Lu family all love their mother very much, and of course respect her, and even less likely to hurt their mother. "Dad, can I know the reason?" Lu Qi really wanted to know the reason, why Yan Huan did not like them to get married early, and why Lu Yi also prevented it. "I can''t tell you at the moment," Lu Yi stood up. "If you want to marry..." Lu Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, facing the son who was all his height in front of her, maybe she had to sigh. Suddenly, he really refused to accept old age. "If you want to marry, just go out and live with Xiaomei, and don''t appear in front of your mother." Lu Qi squeezed his lips, and stood there without answering, and even said nothing. Lu Yi opened the door and came out, but he could not tell Lu Qi that Yan Huan would not let them marry his wife and have children so early. s reason. It was because Yan Huan had a dream that year when she dreamed that she was young and became a grandmother. She was depressed for a long time because of this dream. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid of death, she¡¯s afraid of old age, but it¡¯s just like a kind of obsession in her heart, and it can also be said to be an obsessive-compulsive disorder. She will not object to children getting married and having children. The road to be taken must bear the responsibility, but it cannot show affection in front of Yan Huan. And Lu Yi will not force his son, they want to tie, yes, but, far away from Yan Huan. For Lu Yi, no one in this world is more important than Yan Huan, including his son. Lu Qi¡¯s black eyes have always been slightly calm. He can see that his parents are not opposed, they can also give him blessings, but they want to keep them away, and the price of marriage is to stay away, just don¡¯t Parents? Lu Yi didn''t talk to Lu Qi anymore, whether he was knotted or not, that was his own life, and had nothing to do with others, even if they were parents, they couldn''t control when they got married and they wanted to marry. Who? At night, Yan Huan was sitting with her little white cat in her arms. She was still in a daze. She was still in a daze. The little white cat in her arms was like a bean at the time. She was very obedient and obedient. Lu Yi came over and hugged the little white cat from Yan Huan''s arms. He took the little white cat in front of him. The little white cat has a pair of blue eyes, so it is not afraid of being raised, and may be smarter. It knows who is its food and clothing parent in the future, so it is very good and motionless in Lu Yi¡¯s hands. A pair of small paws didn''t reach out either, and when they murmured from time to time, they stretched out their little tongues and licked Lu Yi''s fingers. "Is this hungry?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, and Yan Huan held the little guy in his arms. The children were all grown up, and now they are all independent. They do not need parents, and they can only raise a kitten. Not to say that the children are not sensible, in fact, the three children are very filial, and they all put their parents first, but they must have grown up, and they all have their own lives. In the future, they will also form their own families, just like now, they all have their own careers, and only Lu Yi can accompany Yan Huan, and only one Yan Huan can accompany Lu Yi. "I''ll get some food for it." Lu Yi stood up and prepared some soft cat food to feed the little guy. Two months old kittens can already eat cat food. When their teeth grow longer, they can eat dry cat food. Lu Yi takes out the soft anchor food and puts it on the ground , The little white cat had already shaken his chubby body and ran over, lowered his head and began to eat. Chapter 2212: Lu Qi is a scum son "Is there a name?" Lu Yidao knew that the cat was given to her mother by Lu Wei, saying that she had picked it up in a rainy day. She had a good temperament and was very pleased, so she came to give it to her. Mother keeps. Obviously, Yan Huan likes this kitten too. She is so lonely at home alone, and there is a little white cat to accompany her. "Not yet." Yan Huan propped up his face again on the sofa. What is the name? It doesn''t seem to be called Mimi. Lu Yi also touched the kitten''s small head. A pretty white cat with a small face and a good nose. However, it does require a name. "Call it a bean bag," Yan Huan''s name is really weak, just like the beans of the year, Yi Ling started a bean casually, that is called a bean, or a bean for more than ten years, the beans are gone, but The beans are made into bean bags, not just there is a ready-made bean bag here. "OK, it''s called beanbag." Lu Yi has no objection to Yan Huan''s name. Anyway, it''s just a name, the beans are simple, the bean bags are easy to remember, and if you feed it like this, 80% will also become a fat cat. After the bean bag finished eating the cat food, he ran directly to Yan Huan¡¯s feet. A pair of small paws were also holding her clothes. It was indeed a very smart cat. It was much smarter than the bean at that time. Of course, the two cats walked. In a different way, Douzi takes the stupid route, while Doubao takes the friendly route. Yan Huan hugged the bean bag and put it aside. The bean bag found a soft place for himself and retracted his small body. The white hair on the whole body was sleeping peacefully like a ball of snowballs. Yan Huan¡¯s mood is still not very good, because she may soon become a grandmother, and she will start to repeat the nightmare she finally forgot. "Everyone needs to be old," Lu Yi sat in front of Yan Huan. "Like me, you are the same. Children always have their own way of life. We can''t stay with them all our lives. Their wives, their children, are like us." "I know," Yan Huan knows, she knows everything, and she understands everything, but she understands it, but she thinks it. If you want to be married, Yanhuan can¡¯t let her son marry. She is not such an authoritarian mother, and Xiaomei is also a grown-up who she looks at and grows up. Besides, if Lu Yi is like Lu Qi now Early, half of his future was given, and then Ye Shuyun would not get married earlier for Lu Yineng. It is good for the children in the family to get married early. At the very least, she no longer needs to be like Ye Shuyun in the future. As for herself, she will figure it out. In fact, she just refused to accept the old, but she is still old. She smiled and hugged the bean bag again. In this way, it seemed to be understood. Although it was not too general, she also accepted the fact that she wanted to be a mother-in-law and a grandmother. Lu Yi touched her hair. She still had her eyebrows drawn. Time almost stopped on her. Except that her body was not as good as before, she was really not much different from the past. She is still happy, or the beautiful and delicate woman before. Here she is ready to be her mother-in-law and grandmother, but as a result, Mei Ru is reluctant to let her daughter, so she is not willing to let her daughter marry so early, at least until Xiaomei is 25 years old. The Gao family disagreed, and Lu Qi naturally had no choice. "Brother, Mom is really white, you are white," Lu Guang took an apple on the side and nibbled hard. Lu Wei also pulled a small face, not too happy. Because she feels that her elder brother has gone bad and doesn''t love her mother anymore. You have to know how difficult it was for the mother to give birth to them. At that time, the mother did not intend to have a baby because of the uterine injury. As a result, when the mother was 27 years old, she was pregnant unexpectedly and still pregnant with their three. At that time, they thought they were two, but after all, the mother¡¯s body was injured, and it was a problem to have one, not to mention three, so the mother tried everything, even if it was her own life. It is to give birth to their siblings. But this time, the eldest brother was too much this time, and his mother did not let him get married. He had to tie it so early, regardless of his feelings? Now the mother-in-law said, if you don¡¯t let the knot, you won¡¯t. Why did her mother say that she was going to die, but she was obedient as soon as the mother-in-law said? Sure enough, the son could not be raised, and when he was raised, he became the son of someone else. "Second brother, you are not allowed to get married too early in the future," Lu Wei is very angry with Lu Qi now, who makes him so angry with her mother, so that her mother''s mood has always been bad. By the way, my mother¡¯s health was not very good. Most of the old injuries that were left when they were born were three. When I was young, I felt nothing. But now, those injuries have begun to increase, so these few During the year, my mother''s health was not good, and she couldn''t be angry. But the elder brother, such a good son, was so angry with his mother. And it¡¯s a more public matter. My mother doesn¡¯t listen, but she wants to listen to your mother-in-law. Isn¡¯t that enough? If the second brother also angered his mother, she would definitely not recognize his brother in the future, and her mother would have such a small cotton-padded jacket. No mink coat is needed. Lu Guang rubbed the top of his sister''s head funny, "You can rest assured that your second brother doesn''t even have a partner, how could you get married early?" I knew that the second brother was the best. Lu Wei clasped Lu Guang''s arm tightly. Later, he decided that as long as the second brother, not the elder brother. Lu Qi didn''t actually think that it would be like this. He just thought that his temperament was very much like a father. Will his mother worry that he won''t be able to marry his wife in the future? It¡¯s good to get married early, he said the same thing when he came back, but things he didn¡¯t expect, things would become like this. He was trained not only by his father but also by his mother, and now he became a sister The scum son in the mouth. He didn''t want to explain anything for himself, because no matter how many explanations, he finally made excuses for himself. He just made his mother angry, that is, because he heard the mother-in-law''s words, it never ended. In fact, he didn''t have to tell the story to be right, regardless of what went through, and it turned out that he became the son of scum. The door outside was knocked lightly. "Come in," Yan Huan was watching TV while holding Dou Bao. It was Lin Lang''s latest film. She had a cold recently, so she didn''t go out. Chapter 2213: Lu Yi still has to go to work, she still cooks the same food, let people send him over, she can¡¯t go out, she is not the nanny here, and for decades, Lu Yi eats every day, wind and rain Shameless, it was all made by herself, so Lu Yi hasn¡¯t made him hungry for years, and he hasn¡¯t suffered any losses from eating. In Lu Yi''s life, the blessing in his mouth is really not small. From the south to the north, the dishes of each department are almost the same. And marrying a wife who can be comparable to a chef, there is really nothing in this life, edible, delicious, super delicious, he has tasted it, of course, because of these During the ten years, his three meals were very regular, and he also ate according to the amount and the point, so his body was also comparable to young people, of course, because he often exercised, although it was not like words. In that way, a life-and-death face is still old, but it is still better than men of the same age. It seems that it is much better and younger. Of course, this is the case. It''s you, Yan Huan raised her face, and saw that Lu Qi was coming. She put the kitten in her arms, and she knew what Lu Qi was about to say to her, was it just for Xiaomei. If you want to marry, your mother should consult with the Gao family. She naturally has the same certainty that she can report to Gao family, just to see Lu Qi¡¯s meaning. Of course, she didn¡¯t get angry with Lu Qi. In fact, she didn¡¯t get angry, it was her own problem. , Really has nothing to do with others. Lu Qi squatted down, and Yan Huan still smiled at him as always, because this is no one else, this is her son. No matter who she is angry with, she can''t go to the point where she can''t communicate with her son until she is dead. It really became a big and small guy, before she had to squat down to be parallel to his line of sight, but now it is because he squatted down, he can look at her face. She put her hand on her son''s head. "Mom, I''m sorry," Lu Qi put her head on Yan Huan''s lap, "I heard my cousin say that my grandmother didn''t give her hair white because of her father''s unmarriagement, and finally it was finally Hope my father is married." "He said that I have the same temperament as my father, and my mother might have to worry about my marital problems, so I thought about getting married earlier. In this way, my mother would not want to worry about these things." Mother''s body is no better than grandma''s back then. Grandma''s life was survived smoothly, but his mother suffered a lot when she was young, so he didn''t want his mother to live in grandma''s life. But he did not expect that it was true that his mother had said that they were not allowed to get married earlier, did he make his mother angry? "Actually, I am sorry that the mother should be the mother, and the mother should not impose her emotions on you." Yan Huan touched the bottom of his son''s head again, the child really grew up, and it was also excellent in the Ten Meetings, of course She is also gratified that the children are all good, and the most important thing is that their thoughts have always been upright. This is what she is most proud of, because the children she loves, there is not a long crooked. "Do you want to know, why did your mother never want you to get married early?" Yan Huan patted Lu Qi''s shoulder, "Go sit down, the legs of your mother like you are also uncomfortable, after all, this has become an adult." Lu Qi quickly moved away and sat directly on the ground. Yan Huan picked up the bean bag and put it on his lap, which made Lu Qi start to dislike this cat. He had no chance to sit on his mother¡¯s lap anymore. After all, he grew up, but This cat, Dou Bao, has recently spent a lot of time with his mother. Yan Huan gently stroked Dou Bao''s small body, and Dou Bao was still asleep, and snorted with a small snorkel. And she remembered the unreasonable dream she had made that year, which became her nightmare over the past few years. In fact, she was a bit crying and laughing. "Actually, there''s nothing wrong. My mother had a dream when she was young," she told Lu Qi, but she just wanted to let Lu Liu know that she really didn''t get angry with him, and it wasn''t that bad. The enlightened mother is just because she has a small problem, which has nothing to do with others. "Do you want to know what dream your mother has?" Lu Qi didn''t speak, he just listened quietly. Yan Huan smiled and pinched the little ears of the bean bag again and again. This bean bag did a good job. Anyway, Yan Huan felt like touching it. It slept. "You were young at that time," Yan Huan still smiled, with some memories, which made people cry and laugh like that, and she now talked about that dream. In fact, even she feels ridiculous. "In my dream, you held a child in front of me and said to me, Mom, this is your grandson, and just across from me was a mirror, and I found that I was already a full-faced man. , The old lady with silver hair again." "No one wants to be old, and no one wants to lose their time and their youth so plainly. Of course, there are more people who are not convinced of old. You don¡¯t know that your mother is the most beautiful. Later I I¡¯m afraid that something like that will come true, and of course I¡¯m afraid that one day you will put a child in front of me and say something to me, Mom, this is your grandson, and when I turn around, I realize that I¡¯m already windy Cloudy year." "At that time, you were young, and I haven''t had a good time, but the result is old." She put the little bean bag aside, and she stood up with her. If you really want to get married early, your mother will not object. After all, you are all grown up and you must have your own life. Lu Qi''s heart is almost always guilty. He really feels a bit sorry for Yan Huan. Yan Huan has suffered a lot in those years, but now he is better, but he is not good, She had to face Yan Huan, who never wanted to face reality and the future. And Lu Qi also decided that he would get married at night, just want to allow his mother to live like this again, Yan Huan stood in front of the window, the years did not seem to leave anything on her body, but actually stayed Too many things, for example, her heart is old, and she has walked the rest of her life. Life is really too short, they still have a lot of things to do, there are a lot of things that have not been eaten, and there are a lot of scenery that I haven¡¯t seen, but they turned out to be so old in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2214: Brown sugar This was just a little trouble, and it passed quickly, but Yan Huan''s temper seemed to be a lot brighter, and there was a bean bag at home, and that food show, she was no longer past because of physical reasons. By the way, she and Zhu Meina are now doing beauty together, and then shopping, and so on. It is very good to live. There is a woman like Zhu Meina, and she cannot be lonely if she wants to come. Where there is delicious food, where there is fun, she knows everything. As for Lu Yi here, Yan Huan is not worried, and there is also Xun Xun. Xun Xun will make a good meal, and it will be sent to others. He will not be hungry. And Lu Yi is not busy anymore. He can also drive home to eat at the Lu''s house. He can also take care of Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and Lu Lu. The rest of the family is very good, not to mention Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, even the old man Lu can still live for several more years. The old man''s spirit is still very vibrating. He has to move to his great-granddaughter, so that he can''t see his great-granddaughter every day, otherwise what does it mean? It was just this week that the car was tired. The old man must be old, and it is better not to move around, so it is Lu Wei who often comes over. She is at the Lu family during the day and returns to the inn at night. The business of the inn is very good now, and I don¡¯t know whether it is a good reputation, or because there is really a mysterious beauty boss here, so there are a lot of single boys, but they are the chance to see her. Less often. Lu Wei put her hand on her neck and also took off the dragon-shaped jade that was always carried on her body. Somehow, she remembered the man who was picked up by her. And his pair of amber eyes, and his coldness, with a thin back. How many days he has left, Lu Wei does not remember her own, she remembers really is not too clear, it seems that it has been a long time, it was still the rainy season, and now Meiyu has passed about a month, then He has been away for more than two months and may not be back. "Lu Wei, do you have any juice here? Give me another glass," a young man stood in front of the door and crossed his feet. He gently pulled out his hair, white. The skin and clothes on the face are also very messy, and the watch on the wrist is also very rushing, Jin Cancan. And in this man, there is a noble temperament everywhere. He had a gold watch on his hand, several rings on his fingers, a floral shirt on his upper body, and his phone would be replaced almost every other day. He is the tenant who lives here, of course, he also spent a lot of money, must eat something Lu Wei made by himself. "You have drank three glasses, Ding Yifeng, you will have diarrhea if you drink it like this, and I won''t care about you." Lu Wei didn''t know what he was doing, so he attracted such a guest, just like brown sugar, he couldn''t beat him, he could not scold or cry, so she had been sticking to her for a long time. Where to follow. Lu Wei was also helpless about this. She understood what Ding Yifeng had in mind, but she wanted to say sorry. She could not feel the kind of feelings she had for him, even if he lived here for another year. It is impossible to make her tempted for two or five years. Others say that the fierce woman is afraid of Lang Lang, and Lu Wei is not another woman. A good temper is not too easy to compromise. She didn''t like it, just didn''t like it. It was like she had grown up. She was like her mother. She didn''t like to eat meat. It is still the same until now. This Ding Yifeng is simply not the type she likes. she likes¡­¡­ By the way, what does she like? Suddenly, there seemed to be a pair of amber eyes in her brain, and she quickly shook these thoughts that should not appear, and then took a fruit and began to peel quickly, her hand speed Very fast, almost she couldn''t see how she cut the fruit. She put all the fruits in a juicer. Wait for a while to squeeze it well. Ding Yifeng was actually a little hit, but he was still confident. He believes that with his character, his appearance, and his family background, if he wants to get a woman, then it is not all in his hand. And when he saw Lu Wei for the first time here, he was shocked by heaven and earth. His eyes and his head were full of her, so he lived cheeky, anyway she was The inn, this is the place where business is open to the outside world. He just lives in the store, and no one wants to drive him away. Besides, such a good family background, such a noble identity, I believe that a small inn waiter, how easy it is, he just came in, but full of confidence. Anyway, he had chased girls before, and then he was arrogant. In the end, he was still chased by him. They didn¡¯t want his money. Can he buy them a lot? And he believes that Lu Wei will be the same kind of person, but it is still reserved and still pretending to be. As long as he is with him, he can buy her, he wants everything, instead of being a little waiter here, whatever he wants in the future. He dialed his team''s hair again, throwing winks at Lu Wei from time to time. For a big man, this flirtatious look is still quite good, but it seems to be a bit of a wink. Lu Wei sighed softly. This year, the wonderful flower is really getting more and more. At this time, the juicer stopped working, and the glass of juice was finally squeezed. She took the glass and poured a full glass of juice in front of Ding Yifeng. She really hopes that this person can go immediately after taking it, really don¡¯t shake it in front of her, okay, if the shaking time is long, if she is annoyed, she is really worried that one day, She picked up the frying pan and smashed it on the head of the man. Fortunately, neither the eldest brother nor the second elder brother was present. Otherwise, this Ding Yifeng would have been beaten up for a long time. I don''t know how many times. "Thank you," Ding Yifeng received the juice, but he still wanted to touch the little hands of others. When he saw the warning in Lu Wei''s eyes, he could only ridiculously remove his paw, Going to drink juice again, but is he still drinking? They all drank three big glasses empty, and now the stomach will still ring when walking. Ding Yifeng put the cup on his mouth, but his eyes were all staring out of Lu Wei, he endured to drink the juice again, but when he walked, he heard himself The sound of water in his belly, and it seems that he really drank too much, and his stomach was also unable to move because of the storage of too much water. Chapter 2215: All failed Now, he is not like a person, but like a machine for storing water. After the water-storage machine was gone, there was a person who flashed in. It was none other than Xiangxiang. "This person is good to go." Xiangxiang leaned aside, this is to tell the truth, if you want to let Lu Qi and Lu Guang know that there is such a dangerous brown sugar character next to his sister, that is really not annoying. "I feel the same, my brother will beat him to death." Lu Wei sighed. Since childhood, she has been banned from these male animals. She really has to think about Ding Yifeng''s safety, and may want to order a row of wax for him in advance. She turned around again, squeezed a glass of juice, and served the fragrance. Xiangxiang took it, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Fortunately, the man just did not give her a hand, otherwise she would break his dog''s paw. Ding Yifeng, who returned to his room, became more proud when he thought about it. Although he said he drank a bit of water and said that there was no progress, but he already felt it, and Lu Wei was not like him That''s strange. In fact, he really thinks too much. What is so strange before? Anyone who wants to come will never give you a warm hug to meet the first person? But now that he has lived here for a long time, let¡¯s not talk about Lu Wei, even the three cats raised here know him, and he still meowed when he met him, that is, he knew Lu Wei It''s better to start from other places than to be praising like brown sugar directly. I don''t know how to get a few cat food. These cat masters are very good for the dissolution. Every day, they are shaking at Lu Wei. So even a few cat owners are now turning a blind eye to him. Ding Yifeng still feels a little slow. Lu Wei, but he has been the most patient one in these years, and such a beautiful woman is so suitable for being a wife. One, so even if he is allowed to pay more and more patience, he is willing, but not so no progress. Now he hasn''t even touched the beauty''s little hands, so his heart is a little anxious, but no matter how anxious, there is no way, he can''t always bow to the king of others? And he didn''t dare, Lu Wei''s eyes sometimes were terrible. He was afraid. No, he can¡¯t sit down like this, and if he goes on like this, it¡¯s impossible for him to wait until he is old and waits for death. He really has no patience. He has stayed here for so long. You can¡¯t get enough if you stay enough. "Brother, think of a way for Brother." In the evening, he directly dialed the phone of his good brother. Isn''t this good brother always saying that he is a love expert? There are no women he can''t handle in this world, and as long as he thinks about the woman he wants to follow, No one can''t catch it, and his methods of chasing women are also varied Of course, even Ding Yifeng was sighed with admiration, but also admired the five body cast. I don¡¯t know what his good buddy whispered to him. Anyway, their master had been on the phone in the middle of the night. The next day, he followed him out early in the morning, and of course he wore his own one. It looks like a man with hairspray and perfume, and it smells everywhere, even the cats in the yard sneeze. Lu Wei took some cat food and prepared to feed these cats. When the cats saw Lu Wei coming, they ran over quickly. They knew it was time to eat. Today, Lu Wei brought them to talk about the cat food, as well as beef and chicken. They are mixed with cat food for them. A few little guys like to eat this. Recently, the amount of meals has increased, and all of them have become fat. And today, there is no Ding Yifeng shaking in front of her, and her ears and heels don¡¯t know how clean, really, let her be so clean, otherwise, don¡¯t smell incense, she is really It''s going to beat people. Although she is not good at martial arts, it is still good to beat people. Just when she was about to stand up and leave, the result was that she heard the magic sound behind her that made her want to scratch the wall. "Lu Wei..." Lu Wei turned back helplessly. And at this time, Ding Yifeng laughed behind her, and she didn''t know how much hairspray was applied to her head. The hair that was soft on the scalp was wiped up in the sky, and the hair was also a piece of hair. One of them all stood up, it seems that they are all about to stick people, and the face is also white like a ghost. This is obviously the foundation, and he seems to have melted his eyeliner. Who said that men can¡¯t draw eyeliner? Yes, after the eyeliner is drawn, isn''t it obvious that the eyes are bigger and more divine? Make-up is not a woman''s patent, they can also be a man. And now he still holds a bouquet of flowers in his hands, which is how his good brother came up with chasing women for him. The first is the offensive of flowers. "Lu Wei, this is for you." He took the flowers forward and laughed with confidence, but how did he give this matter to the house? In the past, as long as he gave flowers, then he was really unfavorable. Women are all about people''s flowers. Is it irresistible? If a woman sees a super nice man who is handsome and handsome, and asks for money, can he be so indifferent with such a big and expensive flower? If you are not tempted, it proves that this woman is not a real woman, but a fake woman. Lu Wei faced the various flowers planted in his garden, and then glanced at the nicely packed red rose held by Ding Yifeng in his arms. "This flower is very beautiful," she raised her eyelashes lightly, and the light shining through the black pupil didn''t fall. "Of course it is beautiful," Ding Yifeng was all proud. "But there are 990 roses, which are old and expensive. The average person can''t afford it." Lu Wei lowered his head again and looked at the stick of roses held by Ding Yifeng in his arms. "What a pity..." "What a pity?" Ding Yifeng picked up the flower, no problem, how could such a beautiful flower have problems? "Even the beautiful flowers are dead." Lu Wei''s cool voice was like pouring down a bucket of cold water, and pouring Ding Yifeng into a cool heart. The smile on Ding Yifeng''s face stiffened. The flowers offensive failed. Lu Wei likes living flowers, she doesn''t like dead flowers. And Ding Yifeng is indeed not dead, let alone, of course, a good woman takes time to chase, and such a beautiful woman, of course, will spend more time. Chapter 2216: Was robbed "It''s for you." Ding Yifeng put the things in his hands in front of Lu Wei the next day. "Sorry, we have stipulated here, we cannot charge tips." Lu Wei didn''t even glance at the beautifully packed box. She didn''t like tedious things, and she didn''t like to bring those to her body, just like she is now, just hanging a piece of jade around her neck, or the man gave her. In fact, she really shouldn''t bring this, but she didn''t know why, but she never picked it off. Maybe this is the first time she received a gift from a man who is not a stranger. So no matter what, I still haven''t taken off this necklace. She walked past Ding Yifeng helplessly. The clothes corner was not cold, it was indifferent. She didn''t like to put some gold and silver jewelry on her body. From a distance, it looked like a Christmas tree. Ding Yifeng was dumbfounded again. Send something offensive. failure. After he went back, he scolded his good brother, saying that he had given him a good idea. Was Lu Wei such a superficial woman? If it is really mentioned, he does not have to spend so much thought, and now even the little hands of the beauty have not touched. And the people over there just bit their teeth. "It seems that you can only use such a trick." Ding Yifeng hesitated, "Do you really want this? Can you not use it, would it hurt?" "Brother, you can''t bear the skin, how can you get a woman, think about it, not long after that, the beauty you like will have a cold heart to ask you, and then everything will be a water channel, and she''s a lifetime I also remember your kindness, and I am not determined to die for you." Ding Yifeng think about it too. He gritted his teeth and finally made such a painful decision. "That''s it, but you remember to beat people lightly, don''t give them a hard hand." The person over there promised repeatedly, but he was thinking in his heart that this man is not heavy, how to be fake, and his face is not hurt, how can he win the beauty''s heart, so this hand still needs to be heavier, Not for the sake of more authenticity, otherwise, if it is just a little bit of skin, then what is the use? Lu Wei pushed up her small electric car and was ready to go out to buy food. She had a car, but she didn¡¯t like to drive, and the roads at that time were not that big, suitable for walking, and it was also suitable for this. Small car. This little car was given to her by her second brother, and it was very light. Of course, the safety was also very good. When she left, she left the car outside and dared not move it. If there is no remote control for this car, There will be voltage and it will be hit. This little electric car had just arrived in her hands. Once, she forgot to drive and numb her fingers for a long time, not to mention, the person who wanted to steal her car. Dare to hug the car, it is necessary to be numb all over the body. Of course, the electricity here will not hurt people''s bodies, otherwise, Lu Guang can''t buy it for his sister. If you hurt someone, you don''t need to say it. It''s their deserved, but if you want to hurt your sister, How to do? Lu Wei walked into the vegetable market. She buys the dishes every day. Of course, she also likes this kind of life. Every day she can live the life she wants and make the dishes she wants. After she bought the dishes, she went to her small electric car and put the dishes in the basket behind the car. She also bought a full basket. Recently, there were too many people eating in the inn. Several, so she has more opportunities to cook in person, of course, she also likes, because she can exercise her cooking skills, otherwise, she just wants to practice, it is difficult to do it only for herself No, there is Xiangxiang, but now Xiangxiang is unwilling to eat with her now. Her physique followed her mother''s, and she couldn''t eat too much to eat, and she also ate less, so there was no change in body weight, but Xiangxiang was different. Xiangxiang came to her on the first day At that time, it was only 88 pounds, but now, she is just being treated as a pig, and it is 120 pounds directly, which is Lu Wei''s fault. She is a bodyguard. If you grow up later, really, she can get out of here. So now she would rather go to nibble buns and pickles instead of eating the delicious things Lu Wei made. It was delicious, delicious, and her mouth was addictive, but what she paid, but it grew out of her body. A few tens of pounds of flesh, which made her feel so embarrassed. Therefore, Lu Wei also had a very long time without making a good meal. Fortunately, there were a few guests recently, and she liked what she made, and she also ordered a lot of dishes. Every day she sets the dishes, what she eats every day, and how much is set, she has rules here. She must not be a professional cook, nor can she meet the unreasonable demands of customers. If you want to eat, it¡¯s all based on her dishes. She will do whatever she wants. She¡¯s in a good mood and will make a few more complicated dishes, which will surprise many people because the taste of those dishes is indeed It''s very delicious. Sometimes even the chefs of five-star hotels are incomparable. As for Lu Wei, what kind of cooking skills do she have? In fact, Lu Wei doesn''t know at all, she doesn''t Exam. But she learned with her mother since she was a child, and later was personally instructed by many chefs. All kinds of cuisines have also been learned, so it should be quite high, but she is not the first one, What she likes is what she made, which can be recognized by others. She rode on her own electric car and walked towards the living room. The security is pretty good, so she didn''t let Xiangxiang come. Besides, it was only ten minutes away, very quickly. If everything is careful, and bodyguards are required everywhere, then to be honest, she will feel that life is no longer fun, just like a puppet in a small cage where you can¡¯t go. Besides, she is not a mother. Her mother was an internationally acclaimed star, but she is not. However, sometimes this is really too heavy to say. There is no absolute thing in this world. She has always believed that the security here is very good, and there can be no such things as roadblocks. But it is impossible, but this is a very general term, just like now. She stepped on one foot on the ground, just looking at the four or five young **** who blocked her way. They are all dyed hair, and even their clothes are strangely worn. The body is either a hole or a patch. Of course, this is not a dress, but some young people now like it very much. Chapter 2217: She is too good Lu Wei really doesn''t know, how could anyone like this kind of clothes, she is still quite decent, just like her two older brothers, they always wear formal clothes, and pay great attention to themselves since childhood Of course, there can be no clothing problems. If they really dare to dress up, their father will definitely kill them. Their Lu family is a military and political family. For their own image, they have to pay considerable attention to it. Anyway, there must be no such strange costumes. But at this time, it was not these strange strange things that filed in front of her. These people are all green eyes, just like seeing delicious food, it is almost going to bite now. Lu Wei took out a small, pen-like thing from her electric car. She held such a thing in her hand, and then put the electric car away, she knew that these people would not let her go of. The courage is very fat. Well, the courage is also great. Now doing such a thing, then she also hopes that they have the ability to bear the next things. "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a shout, and then a man stood up and reached out in front of Lu Wei. "What do you do, as long as I''m there, I won''t let you touch her hair." Lu Wei resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She really wanted to say, brother, can you be more professional? Have you ever filmed a movie, but you should always watch TV. Who else did you want to deceive with such a fake acting? And Ding Yifeng, who is advancing, also feels that his image has grown taller in an instant, and he has also become a hero. Maybe he will save not only a Lu Wei, but also the entire earth. Why don''t you move? Ding Yifeng kept his eyes on these people from time to time, moved, come and beat him, and then let him throw them all into the water and fall into the wilderness, so that in front of Lu Wei, his image should be much The tall one will absolutely die for him in the future, and he will die. It''s just that what happened to these people, and how it''s so unclear, he blinked his eyes for a long time, he couldn''t even look at them, and what brother was that, what was going on, where did he find it? Such a disrespectful person, is his money collected in vain? But he didn''t know that at this time, at the corner, several people were afraid when they saw this formation. They came secretly, and then left sullenly. Others don''t know, of course, Ding Yifeng doesn''t know either. His legs are soft, who made him have such a good shape for too much time, but these people are idiots, right, why not start yet, what are they doing there? Yes, if they don¡¯t come, maybe they want him to do it first. He rushed over without thinking, anyway, he said yes in advance, and spent money, no matter what, these idiots are going to help him perform the next play, otherwise, , You can''t get a penny. As a result, he was still dreaming of his big hero. He heard a cry, and he was directly hit with a fist in his left eye. The nose also had a tube of nosebleed, and he was also scared. He stretched out his hand and touched his nose, and also touched the blood of his hand. "You don''t want money anymore, don''t you let you really fight, don''t you say acting?" Ding Yifeng jumped up a few stops. Who was this person who found it? Why didn''t he have a little professional ethics, clearly said It''s a good fight, but he still needs to be hit by him, and he can''t get too heavy. It''s just that he always hits his face, and he hit his nose with blood. "Oh..." he screamed again, and the man was hit on the ground. When the man was about to step on with a shameful face, he had screamed indiscriminately... The person who stepped on him was trembling, and the person took a step back. Ding Yifeng covered his nose and saw Lu Wei who didn''t know when to come. "I haven''t practiced in a long time, let''s play." Lu Wei rolled up his sleeves. Don¡¯t look at her delicate and weak appearance, just like a flower growing in a greenhouse, but it¡¯s not painful for him to call someone, it¡¯s not right, it¡¯s quite painful for her to call it . They are different from Lu Liuqi and Lu Guang, they are different. Yan Huanxiao asked someone to teach her how to hit and how to hit the most painful. She was trained like this behind her, of course let her hit four by herself. , May not work, but these few little **** are all embroidered pillows, she has no problem playing four. Although she doesn''t like to shoot, it doesn''t mean she won''t shoot. And there are... She has a small anti-wolf electric pen in her hand, and the electric power sent out is enough to give an adult an electric anesthesia. The man hadn¡¯t shot yet, and Lu Wei had already gone up. With a snap, a standard over-the-shoulder fall, then a big man was directly fell to the ground by a little woman, and their ears seemed to The sound of a broken bone can still be heard, the man holding his arm and screaming screaming while sitting on the ground. And Ding Zifeng had opened his mouth, stunned, but also forgot the pain, all forgot that his nose is still bleeding. Who will tell him what kind of painting style this is. It should have been his hero who saved the beauty, but why, now it is all reversed, who is that tough woman? Who is the woman who can slap a big man and cry her father, and the internal voice is nourishing, maybe for a few seconds, several big men are lying on the ground and can''t move, they were beaten Can only scream, and half of the body is numb, because Lu Wei used the anti-wolf electric pen, which also caused them to eat a lot of suffering, or there are unspeakable sufferings. Lu Wei walked to Ding Yifeng and crouched down. "Are you OK?" Ding Yifeng burst into tears suddenly, and her tears fell shamelessly. "I want to go home, I want to go back to my house, I want to find my mother..." Lu Wei "..." Soon after, Xiangxiang came over, and there was not too much expression when he saw people lying on the ground. Lu Wei itself has a certain skill, like this little bastard. It was hard to reach her, she walked over, and then stretched out her foot, even though she had a yellow hair. "Which way?" Huang Mao''s pain is about to cry. Which way are they? They are some unemployed young people. Recently they have no money to spend, so they want to rob some money. They rely on a large number of people. Every time it was a robbery success, and it was also able to make some small money. Of course they did not have the courage to kill and set fire. At most, it hurts people, but it doesn''t put too much weight on it. It was Ding Yifeng''s own search. He was punched by someone if he had to rush over and beat others. Chapter 2218: Yeah, I was scared If they follow the usual day, they just ask for money and leave, but this time it was an accident, because Lu Wei is really beautiful, these people have bad thoughts, and Lu Wei itself looks very harmless , Just like a little cotton sheep. In fact, they were right, behind this little sheep, Lu Wei was a little wolf with fangs. If you bite it, it still hurts. Xiangxiang called for an ambulance and brought Ding Yifeng in first, but the man who had always wanted his mother still cried with noodles in tears. I want my mother, I want to find my mother. With a bang, Xiangxiang was annoyed that he had hit him directly on his neck, and the person had fallen down, and in an instant, their world was all quiet. This is the second time Lu Wei has entered the center of the bureau. Of course, this time it is much better than the last treatment. At the very least, she still has a cup of hot water to drink, and Xiangxiang is also here. She is holding the cup and is also cooperating with the transcript. These people blocked the road and robbed them. They were all stolen and obtained, and these people were not committing crimes one or two times. They have already asked about it, and with the addition of the victim Lu Wei, they can basically finalize the case. They are all over the age of eighteen, and they are completely responsible for their actions. What wrong did they do and what consequences would they have to bear now? These people have to shut down for a few years. This was the end of the matter, and Lu Wei returned to his inn. "Xiangxiang, I was really scared," Lu Wei hugged a little yellow cat, and his small hand patted his chest, a look of shock. Xiangxiang rolled her eyes, but you really should be an actor. "If I want to be a victim, it might be behind the movie now," Lu Wei raised her eyelids, but he was very disappointed. "Don''t forget, I filmed the film when I was three years old, and it was the same year. The best little girl award, I still passed the 6 billion box office, and now the film is still the first on the box office list." The reason why I didn¡¯t shoot it was that one was because she was young, and her mother never thought about letting her consume her life excessively. The second was because she didn¡¯t really like acting too much, she liked to be with her brother. Grow up, and then eat something delicious made by mother. It may also be because the food made by her mother is too delicious, so it is also subtle, affecting her, and becoming a little cook, instead of knowing the new world of filming every day. Compared with Lu Wei, who is too busy to even return home, she still prefers her now. Xiangxiang leaned on her side with her arms, and lazily pouted, "How do you want to bribe me?" "How do I make a delicious meal?" Lu Wei suggested that there is no way, she wants to break the fragrance, don¡¯t let her parents and brother know, otherwise the inn will not open. "Eat you," Xiangxiang secretly squeezed the flesh around her waist, and after eating it, her fat became white. Lu Wei put the little yellow cat in Xiangxiang''s arms, "I''m busy, I will come to remember to eat after a while, I rarely think of a good performance." Xiangxiang lowered her head and touched the head of the little yellow cat. She just wanted to know, if one day, she was unable to move to get fat by Lu Wei, what should she do? Will the Lu family pay her a salary? Lu Wei really made a table for the sake of blocking Xiangxiang''s mouth. Even Bright Mother and Bright came over to eat together. Bright and happy eyes are about to laugh. He is now a pure white. The young man, Lu Wei regarded him as his younger brother, so every time he made good things, he never forgot to give this younger brother a copy, so it was less than a year since Mingliang came here. It has grown so high, but it is much higher than Changsheng, and by next year, he will be a high school student. Of course, the most joyful thing for Bright is that the high school is next to the junior high school he is currently studying in. It is still a few steps away. Very close, he does not have to live well, and the longevity is quite self-disciplined. Even if you live at home, you won''t affect your studies if you come here. It may also be because after they came out of the village, Bright has always been dependent on the mother of the city, and it is more mature than the average child. Of course, he also knows that his mother is a woman. It is not easy to make money to support the family. So it is very sensible, as soon as you come back, cleaning, dumping garbage, and helping Bright Mother do many things, it is also quite obedient. Lu Wei¡¯s small inn has a total of more than 20 rooms, and there are only bright mother and bright two. Their mother and son manage this inn very well. There is not much work in the inn. In fact, there is no need to go. Looking for other people, everything was cleaned by someone else, and everything else was done by Bright Mama, so her work, Lu Wei, was over, and after a month, it was almost 13,000 More than a thousand, one or two thousand a month is enough for their mother and son to live together. You can buy some necessary daily necessities, food and accommodation are here, so there is no need to spend other money, so they two mothers and children will save nearly 10,000 yuan a month, they are not popular here for tipping But, sometimes the guests gave it, Lu Wei didn''t want it, all was given to the bright mother. Of course, Bright Mother also cherishes this job even more, and treats this as her own home. Lu Guang''s vision is really good, and she has found such a good helper for her sister. Otherwise, it is the management of Tian Tian every day. Lu Li thinks that her head is too big, and she does not like too many people. There are only a few people here, and she is most satisfied. It is the bright mother who cleans the house and feeds the cat. She is used as a bartender at the front desk, plus the fragrance of collecting money, and her boss lady who can be a cook. She didn¡¯t tell anyone about her being robbed by the road, even her two elder brothers hadn¡¯t spoken about it, and she had to forget about it. Of course, she thought it was already the case. It was over, until one day, a man came from her inn and asked to see her by name. "See me?" Lu Wei is brushing the hair of the little yellow cat. They are all about to lose their hair. They have to comb many times a day. Others are disobedient, but the little yellow cat is The best, and the one she likes the most. "Who wants to see me?" She still brushed the cat for the little yellow cat. The little yellow cat squinted lazily and let the owner serve himself. Chapter 2219: Threaten "I don''t know," Xiangxiang kicked a cat on the side. "Do you want to see?" "See you," Lu Wei stood up. "You are entertaining first, and I will pass in a while," Lu Wei lowered his head and patted his clothes, all of which were on the cat. When she came out, she also cleaned herself up. Her hair was slightly moist, and she also had a faint fragrance of bath milk. She had just taken a bath and changed her clothes, otherwise, she Now the cat hair is really flying everywhere. She sat down, hadn''t met this person before, how, what did she see, did it have anything to do with her? "Hello, Miss Lu." The man stood up and was very respectful, but just don''t ignore the flash of light in his eyes. Lu Weixue smiled like landing light, no, Lu Wei''s rank was higher, seemingly harmless, but who knows, what is in his heart, the second brother of her family, but The more you laugh, the more beautiful you look. Of course, the more beautiful he smiles, the more he looks like a fox. "you are¡­¡­" Lu Wei sat down, and she, knew him? "Hello, Miss Lu, surnamed Yu, is Xie Liming''s lawyer." Xie Liming? Lu Wei couldn¡¯t figure out, where did she know what it¡¯s like, what¡¯s wrong with it, what¡¯s wrong with her inn, she was told, but every guest who came to her was very serious when she left Satisfied, and they opened the door to do business, and it was Tongsuo without deception. Even the food they ate was very clean. How could he not clean it if he ate himself. Although the opening time of her inn is not long, but her reputation is very good. Of course, it is also a little famous in the local area. When many people travel here, they are also attracted to live in her inn. . But she still has zero bad reviews, zero complaints, what, some people really gave her bad reviews. "Xie Liming was one of the children who was locked up because of Miss Lu." Yu Luxiao was impeccable. "It was the young people who had a little joke with Miss Lu. They were all young. They just came out of the school, so they didn¡¯t know what to do and offended Miss Lu. , I apologize to you here for them." Was it threatening or pleading? "I remember their youngest one was twenty-three?" Lu Wei asked Lawyer Yu when the police investigating the case showed her the record of the interview. The youngest was 20 years old and the oldest was 25 years old. He also said that he was not an adult. How could this be possible? Yes, the ID card is also fake. "We are clearly twenty-three years old." Lawyer Yu sighed, "He is a child, after all, if he is still in school, he is also a college student." Lu Wei interrupted the lawyer Yu''s words, "I am 22 years old." She is younger than they are. If it is a child, is she not a child? Attorney Yu just choked, but his face soon became as usual. He pushed his glasses over his face again. "Miss Lu, there was a small misunderstanding. Liming is the only son of our chairman. Now that he has made such a mistake, Mr. Xie is also very sorry." "Oh¡­¡­" Lu Wei understood that this was indeed a threat and was also pleading. "What do you want me to do?" She asked, and she wanted to know, what did the lawyer invited by Xie Jia want to do? "I think Miss Lu''s appearance is very good," Lawyer Yu is telling the truth. Lu Wei is indeed very beautiful, and her temperament is also fresh. If you get into the entertainment circle and want to get red, it is not very easy. "As long as Miss Lu can withdraw the complaint, then Mr. Xie is willing to let you go into our Lingguang Entertainment Media. At that time, I believe that, based on the appearance and external conditions of Miss Landing, I want to enter this place in the entertainment circle. Easy." Dang Zai did not actually say that it was not easy, but it was quite easy. When the Xie family asked him to come over, it was the idea that any woman wouldn¡¯t want to be a star, as long as she became famous overnight, and then she wanted nothing, she really wanted to be famous, and she wanted money and money. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, Lu Wei would never let go of such a good opportunity. Now that she has been given this opportunity, she is still inattentive, and she is stupid. However, this is only an opportunity. The opportunity depends on the person to grasp it, and of course it also takes life. Thinking about it, Ling Tian didn''t think about how good he would be, but he didn''t think that when Mr. Xie saw himself, it was really a big surprise. This external condition of Lu Wei is really good, and it is still somewhat similar to what Yan Huan was when she was young. As far as Huan was originally called the fifth most beautiful in Asia, it can be seen that her appearance is internationally People admit it. And now Lu Wei is not inferior to the words and joys of those years, so if such a person has a good chance and wants to come, it is indeed very simple. Now as long as he can solve Xie Liming''s things, he can still find a good talent for the company. If he wants to come, the boss will be very satisfied. "How do you want me to help?" Lu Wei asked quietly, her clear eyes always seemed to reflect something, but she couldn''t see her eyes, even if she had been a lawyer for so many years, it was obviously one The twenty-two-year-old girl, who graduated from university, should be the most simple time, and some girls, who can be stars, can do everything. Those so-called tricks can deceive them. What''s more, they are still real entertainment companies, and now a few good films are released by their companies. Lu Wei''s temptation is naturally normal, but not tempted is the problem. Lawyer Yu was very satisfied with Lu Wei''s response. "Actually, what I want you to do is very simple, that is, you tell the police that you made a mistake, they did not rob you, you and Liming are male and female friends, this is just for fun, and it is also a private matter. Of course..." Attorney Yu smiled again. "We can''t let you make such sacrifices in vain. As long as you say what I said, we will compensate you." "How much should I compensate?" Lu Wei was still indifferent, only the smile on her lips seemed brighter. "Our boss said, I can give you a million mental compensation." Lawyer Yu believes that Lu Wei is just a woman working here. One million yuan can buy half a house in the sea market. In addition, there is a chance to be a star. I want to have such a good opportunity. This girl is also impossible to refuse, right? Chapter 2220: With my dad And he is also quite confident about this. I want to think that, in his mind, things are already in place now. As long as there is no big problem here, Lu Wei will go to the bureau to eliminate the case. Just fine. And then send Xie Liming to go abroad, this matter will be considered to be over here. After a few years and then come back, this matter will pass, and no one will remember, what happened in those years? And he looked at the watch on his wrist, "Miss Lu, you see, time is no longer gone, are we going to the police station to cancel the case." "Clear the case, why should I close the case?" Lu Wei really didn''t understand the confidence of lawyer Yu from when he thought she would agree, and when did she say that she wanted to eliminate the case? The smile on Lawyer Yu''s face stiffened, and finally, some impatience appeared. "Ms. Lu, we didn¡¯t say that just now, as long as you agree to cancel the case, we will give you one million, and it will also let you have a job in the entertainment industry. In the future, you can be a star and you don¡¯t have to do this anymore. You can also stand out as a waiter, and you will have whatever you want in the future." Oh... Lu Wei was guilty when she heard this. It turned out that this lawyer Yu was a waiter. She could not succeed. Is she the one who wants nothing now? And, when did they say yes? "Lawyer Yu, have we not reached any agreement yet?" Yes, she did not agree, nor could she agree. Originally this lawyer Yu, if he spoke well, the boss who thanked Xie came over again, gave her an acknowledgment error, and then a snot, a tearful talk about how difficult it was, that his son had How dissatisfied, he said how to teach this child in the future to land Wei''s temperament, maybe he will agree. But this time, they were going to use money to smash her, and let her eliminate the case, but also because of emotional reasons, she falsely accused others, they are treating her as a fool or an idiot. Attorney Yu seriously looked at the young girl in front of her, and in her eyes she found a kind of disapproval. She disagreed. What, he said so much, he dared to say it in vain. Happy. "Miss Lu," Lawyer Yu smiled again, "This is a lot colder than before," "Some words, I don''t want to say too much, you better agree with it, Xie family is not you can offend Up. " Oh, Lu Wei understands. "Are you asking me to crush me?" "If you think so, you can." Lawyer Yu is not so polite now, so soft, then they come hard, he doesn''t believe a little waiter, can he turn into the sky? Yes, Lu Wei''s identity. Among other people, she is a waiter, but a waiter. That is not something that can be bullied by others, or still be bullied. So, you want to kill people with your family, I wait. Lu Wei doesn''t matter. To succeed, she needs a family, she fights for her family, she needs fame, she fights for her mother, she wants power, she fights for her father. It''s a society that fights dads and moms and faces. She was born without any loss. Lawyer Yu stood up with a cry, and left without looking back, but the last look that he gave Lu Wei had some coldness that could not be said, as if he was also sympathetic, and Lu Wei knew that this matter was not This may be the end. "Don''t you tell them?" Xiangxiang asked Landing Wei, he was threatening you. Lu Wei felt it was fun to play like a pig and eat a tiger. Life has always been smooth and good, but it is a bit boring. "Anyway, you can do it yourself," Xiangxiang didn''t worry about Lu Wei, because she would follow Landing Wei every day, and Lu Wei was certainly not stupid. She would not put her in danger. In the evening, Lu Wei watched a movie for a while and then called her mother for a while. Her mother is now traveling abroad with Aunt Meimei, but she was forgotten about the big brother¡¯s sickness and was forgotten. Dad also went on business because of a case. Go, so now she can only see the eldest brother and the second elder brother, but fortunately, they are not there, otherwise, if they are known, then others can''t come over and press her with their family, so much is not fun. When she just lay down and was about to sleep, she heard a cry from outside. She sat up quickly, and when she went out, the external lights were still on. And between the halos. One man is lying on the ground, while the other is screaming, and he is holding himself half dead, as if it was kicked. Xiangxiang was born as a bodyguard, but her foot strength is quite good. In this kick, 80% of that thing is also gone. Fortunately, because of the Xie family''s thing, Lu Wei had to renovate the inn recently. There is no guest, otherwise, if the guest is shocked, her results this year will be in vain. "Is the Xie family let you come?" Xiangxiang stepped on the man''s face on the ground with one foot. Although it was dark, the light was on. You can also see what these men look like, they don''t know it, but she is I know, these are the people from Xie''s family. She didn''t have a holiday with anyone. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to find her in trouble. She refused to do something for Xie Xiaoding''s crime, so someone came over and beat her. Was it really when she was too bully, or did she really have an honest face? It''s hard to realize that she didn''t check her identity. It''s difficult to succeed. Her surname is Lu, and they are so similar to those words, did they not feel a little? The man trampled by Xiangxiang stopped talking. "You ask," Lu Wei yawned. "I went to bed. I asked it tomorrow and told me that it didn''t matter if I was killed, it was my dad." Yes, there is Lu Yi holding it, and besides, she is the victim. These people turn her wall immorally in the middle of the night, hit her idea, scare her cat, who knows what this is trying to do, will not be thinking Want to set fire to her inn and then burn them all inside? If this is really the case, then it is too ruthless, it is not obvious that they do not want to let them live? After Lu Wei left, Xiangxiang took the tape directly and sealed the mouths of the two men. She naturally had a way to let them open their mouths. After asking, she threw them into the game. They will feel good by then. Anyway, she is not a good person. She wants someone to be honest, is that not easy? The next day, when Lu Wei woke up, the sky outside was already dawning, probably because something so big happened last night. She slept a little late, even in the morning, even when she got up in the morning. Chapter 2221: Find second brother to help She put on her clothes, opened the door, and stretched her waist. The air here was really indescribable. There were all kinds of flowers all around, and she planted a nice bamboo forest. In the early morning of the day, the sound of birds singing can still be heard. She turned around and did not see how good the mood was. Although she said that she felt bored in her life and wanted to watch a movie, she didn''t want others to hit her inn on the inn. The inn was her It¡¯s only now that it¡¯s the state of mind, and it¡¯s also a little famous. It is already the most famous net red inn in the local area. If these people give her something to come out, her inn is so long. The popularity will be ruined. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t need this inn to feed her family, otherwise she will starve to death. "Did you say that?" Lu Wei walked over and sat down. "Yeah, I said," Xiangxiang seemed to haven''t slept at night, but she was also energetic. Frankly speaking, Lu Wei couldn''t be better with Xiangxiang, she regarded her as a good friend, otherwise, It is impossible to give Xiangxiang 30 pounds of fat. It can be seen that the bodyguard of Xiangxiang, when it is the biggest achievement now, is that he has grown 30 pounds of meat. "They were sent by the Xie family." Xiangxiang said, but Lu Wei didn''t have much accident, because she already knew that this was something the Xie family did, and really, she really guessed it. "What do we do now?" Xiangxiang picked up an apple from the table and ate it every day, so it was said that the thirty kilograms of meat was not wrong. "You don''t want to leave these two people. You still have to control them to eat and drink." How does Huan really look like, is it not like that kind of person? She doesn''t like to take advantage of others, but that doesn''t mean that she likes others to take advantage of her. To put it bluntly, she actually buckles the door. Lu Wei also took an apple and held it in his hand. We were waiting for the Xie family to come. The people of Xie family didn''t succeed once, so they gave her such a big surprise, and now the surprise, there is no surprise to her, want to come, they will come over soon, and give her a bomb Right. Xiangxiang threw both of them into his friends. Anyway, there are people over there who can let them speak. And Lu Wei did think well. In the afternoon, the lawyer Yu came again. "Miss Lu, good skill." This is the strangest of Yin. And what he meant by this good ability, I believe, they are all well aware. "Dare not." Lu Wei smiled faintly, but could trouble Mr. Xie when he came next time and throw some useful ones. Lawyer Yu''s cheeks were twitching, which could be seen, and the sneer he hung on was eventually a smile. "Ms. Lu, I advise you not to tear your face too much, otherwise, it¡¯s not good for you. The people of the Xie family are really not something you can offend. Don¡¯t ruin yourself. In the end, you¡¯re always with others. Destroyed, like the owner of this inn." Lu Wei poured herself a cup of flower tea to herself. She put the tea cup on her lips and took a sip. "Mr. Yu is threatening me?" "Miss Lu can think this way," Attorney Yu is now more and more polite, and more and more direct. "Do you really want to compare with me?" Lu Wei straightened up and asked again. She really didn''t want to compare her family with others. Of course, she didn''t want to use family history to crush others, but what if someone had to? This may be the so-called humanity being bullied and Mashan being riding. "If Miss Lu is absolutely necessary," Attorney Yu sneered, "I still advise Miss Lu to seriously consider my meaning, such a win-win picture, I think Miss Lu will definitely not be stupid, right?" "And Miss Lu is obviously a wise man." Yes, Lu Wei admits that she is very smart. Although she is not as smart as her two older brothers, she is still very smart. Of course, she will dig holes for others. She is not a soft persimmon, she must be pinched to death. "Miss Lu, my patience is limited." Attorney Yu is now threatened and warned. I have to say that the lawyers do indeed have several brushes. They can come here three times or twice, which proves how much he suffered at the Xie family. Reuse, even Xie Gongzi''s net worth problem, has been put on him. Of course, this lawyer Yu is indeed excellent, very good at psychological warfare, and of course also in lawsuits. If it is an ordinary woman, he may have been driven to despair step by step. From this method of lawyer Yu, Lu Wei can feel, what kind of character is Xie''s family? "Miss Lu..." Miss Yu''s sentence after sentence, Miss Lu, to be honest, listened to Lu Wei''s ears as if it was rushing to death. Unfortunately, this is Lu Wei, this is not someone else. "Lawyer Yu, I can''t take the lead in this matter. Can I find someone to come over?" Lu Wei really hates the voice of Lawyer Yu, every day is like a soul, is she still not dead? "Yes," Lawyer Yu was still laughing, but he laughed a little in his heart, and he knew it clearly. Lu Wei came out and asked Bright Mother to bring in some fruits, side dishes, and served them well, fattened, and after a while he broke his belly. Lu Wei walked into the yard, a little yellow cat had run over, rubbed her shoes with her own head, as if complaining that the owner hadn¡¯t played with it for a long time, it was thinking of the owner. Lu Wei crouched down and touched the kitten''s small chin. The little yellow cat closed his eyes and enjoyed the owner''s petting. "Xun Xun, what''s the matter? How can you call your brother free? Is there anything good to send to your brother? Those who have been busy these days have no time to eat your food." "Second brother, you come to me, I have something wrong." "What happened?" Lu Guang on the other side of the phone stood up quickly, originally lazy, and Xunxun played a joke, asking his sister for dinner, and also thought that she would give her some delicious food Something came, and by the way, he raised him well because he didn¡¯t have a good meal, and he was hungry and thin. This is not impossible. He has grown up since he was a big five-star hotel. The skills of the chef are well-established. He eats good snacks and eats a variety of foods. When he comes out, he eats something made outside. That tastes honestly. It¡¯s really unpalatable, but it¡¯s only after a few days. Feeling sick in my stomach. Chapter 2222: What a coincidence, I am also a lawyer Now that my mother has gone abroad to play with his godmother, he has no food to eat, but it doesn¡¯t matter, his mother is not there, and there is not a younger sister. He will go to his younger sister one day and let his younger sister make him a full banquet. As a result, Lu Wei suddenly surprised him by a sudden accident. What happened? What happened? He quickly took his clothes and put them on, and he was going to find his sister. What kind of temper is Lu Wei? He doesn''t understand the difficulty of being his second brother. She doesn''t like to cause trouble, but she can''t allow others to cause trouble on her. This is not a long face, dare to hit his sister''s idea, his sister''s idea, but not everyone can fight. He drove towards the Happy Inn quickly. Lawyer Yu has drank a pot of tea and also eaten a belly of fruit, but this is not to let him wait too long, it is impossible, that Lu Wei ran to sleep and let him sit here With. He was already impatient, but he finally poured himself a cup of tea, and he told himself, this cup, yes, this is the cup, the last cup, if Lu Wei still wants to play with him Don''t blame him for such a thoughtful thing. He had already drank half a cup of this tea, and the door outside opened again, and a footstep came. Oh, here it is. "land¡­¡­" He smiled, and when he saw the person standing in front of him, the words Miss in his mouth were swallowed by him. Was this the rescue that Miss Lu moved, but he did not forget that Lu Wei said that he was looking for someone to come, was this person? A young man is still quite young, and how familiar he is. "Are you?" How did Mr. Yu feel familiar to this person now, but he never remembered who he was and where he came into his memory. "You can call me Mr. Lu." Lu Guang smiled a lot like an angel, this is truly approachable, and because the face itself is long, it looks like a big boy with sunshine, after all, he is too young, he is only twenty-two years old At the age of twenty-two, a man does not have much maturity at all. Of course, it seems that the boss of his family has the kind of change that is too few. "You are also surnamed Lu?" Lawyer Yu has heard what is different. And he looked carefully at the appearance of the landing light, which seemed to be somewhat similar to that of Lu Wei. It didn''t look like it, but it felt like it was always similar. "Yes, my surname is Lu, you don''t have to guess," Lu Guang knew what this lawyer Yu was thinking at a glance. Everyone is a lawyer. Give him such a mind, just ask what you want, don''t turn around. , He said by himself. "I am Lu Wei''s second brother." "Are you brothers and sisters?" Attorney Yu was still surprised. The information they found was that Lu Wei was just an ordinary girl who worked as a waitress at this inn. Why would there be a second brother? There was no word written on the information. And Lu Wei''s second brother, he obviously felt that it was not a irritating role. And he has a very familiar breath from his body. That is already an intuition, it seems that they will be the same profession. "What''s your occupation?" Lawyer Yu couldn''t help but asked again, he hoped that he was wrong, but it''s a pity that he didn''t. "I''m a lawyer," Lu Guang smiled and squinted his eyes again, but it was just a fledgling rookie who still needed lawyer Yu''s care. "Good to say..." Attorney Yu might have to express his versatility, but when he first started asking for money, he met Lu Guang''s smiling face, and his eyes were hidden. A touch of cold. He is a lawyer, and naturally he is the most proficient in looking at the face. Lu Guang was so polite and perfunctory, but he was not sincere, so he felt embarrassed for a while, and he didn''t know how to take the following words. "You can say what you told my sister now, and again, my sister is stupid and will not talk too much." Sitting down, Lu Guang naturally folded his legs together. In a simple sitting posture, there is a kind of indescribable elegance, and most people can''t train such children. Even if it was the Xie family, the last son Xie taught, it was just such a helpless Adou. Lawyer Yu doesn''t know why, but he has a bad feeling. This feeling even makes him want to run away. He wanted to let go of the play, and wanted the Xie family to find someone again. But now that the arrow was on the string, he had to send it. He had no choice but to say what Lu Wei said to Lu Guang. Oh, Lu Guang listened, it didn''t seem to be angry. "Lingguang Entertainment?" Lu Guang asked again, "Is there something to do with Rowling?" A chuckle in Lawyer Yu''s heart, the lingering Luo Lin, said from Lu Guang''s mouth, what was a little weird. It¡¯s like familiarity, or familiarity. Lingguang Entertainment does have some relationship with Linlang and Rowling, and Lingguang can survive to this day because it has a close relationship with Linlang. Linlang eats meat, and they can still eat some meat foam, so these years There is some limelight, and it is considered to be developing steadily. "Why, Ling Guang wants my sister to blame, this is what Mr. Xie means?" Lu Guang gently touched the button on his sleeve, and the three words of Xie Lao San are also the names of the people in the circle to Xie Boss. Of course, the people who can call Xie Lao San are not in this circle. Too many, after all, most people still have to respect him for thanking the boss. There was some cold sweat on Lawyer Yu''s forehead. "Mr. Lu, don''t know my proposal..." "Do you want to compare our family with our family?" Lu Guang and Lu Wei are worthy of being brothers and sisters, and the questions asked are exactly the same. Lawyer Yu wanted to deal with Lu Wei''s set against Lu Guang, but it seemed impossible. "Mr. Lu, look..." "What do I see?" Lu Guangtu smiled, bright and brilliant, but cold and biting. "You go back and tell Mr. Xie, his son will squat down in it for me, dare to do it with my sister, and it depends on whether our Lu family is willing?" "Lu, Lu family..." Attorney Yu couldn''t help but fight the cold war, Lu family, what kind of Lu family is it, it''s not that... He suddenly thought of Lu Wei''s appearance. He once said that Lu Wei looks like a young man''s words. Chapter 2223: Not afraid of family Yan Huan gave birth to three children, two men and one woman, and now the only one who can say our Lu family is the Lu family. I want to ask. "I know what you are asking?" Lu Guang interrupted his words, "Yes, you guessed it, that is the Lu family," he stared sideways, so staring at Lawyer Yu coldly, although his lips were still slight. Bend, but the light in my eyes is almost icy. "Go back and tell Mr. Xie carefully, let him wait carefully. He doesn''t care much about his Ling Guang, then he cares more, maybe he won''t see it soon." Lawyer Yu suddenly fought a cold war again, almost all of them crawled. And he saw Lu Wei holding the cat again. That face is really similar to Yan Huan. Many people grew up watching Yan Huan¡¯s TV. The appearance of Yan Huan itself is very recognizable. She grew up naturally, but she didn¡¯t have a facelift. Traces, in terms of Huan¡¯s fame, have not changed much because of the passage of time. After all, she is still the goddess in the hearts of many people, and of course, the goddess of this lawyer Yu. Lawyer Yu''s feet retreated involuntarily, and now he finally knows why Lu Wei wanted to say that. Do you want to compare with me? Now he knows why Lu Wei can ask this question, and dare to ask it this way, because she has never been afraid, but she is more than a family, okay, she compares, what does she dare not compare? Lawyer Yu almost stumbled back to Mrs. Xie. At the sight of Mr. Xie, when Mr. Xie saw him in such a lifeless manner, his face was pulled straight down. "How''s the matter solved? When will my son come back?" Still coming back, lawyer Yu really didn''t want to say anything. Who did you blame, why did you have to provoke the family, can that family really provoke it? Lawyer Yu shook his head, man, he couldn''t save it. "Why are you so useless?" Xie Lao San kicked out with one kick. When he wanted to kick the other kick, the phone he put on the table rang. He took the phone. And put it in your ear. "Hey, what''s the matter?" The tone is not very good, or even very aggressive. "What did you say?" He didn''t believe what he had just heard. "You tell me again, what Lin Lang interrupted all of our contacts, and also the people who put us over, all of them were replaced, how is this possible?" Yes, how is this possible, this is absolutely impossible, yes, this is impossible, he does not believe it. Lin Lang can¡¯t stop the cooperation between them, and they have been cooperating with each other in the past few years, and they are all very happy to cooperate, and the artists who go out from them can easily find new good films, even if it is The blockbuster movies are also very simple. Of course, he also made a lot of money back, but if the cooperation is interrupted, what should they do, and their efforts these days have been done in vain? Terminating the cooperation, there is nothing for Lin Lang, Lin Lang can afford to pay, and Lin Lang never cares about these, they are going to shoot the hot New Year file every year, the summer file, each of these films can earn Lin Lang at least at least About 500 million. But for small companies like them, terminating the cooperation is really a disaster, and they really can''t afford such a disaster. He quickly took the phone and dialed up Rowling. "Sister Luo, it''s me." "I am Xie''s third son." "Are you looking for something?" Luo Lin was holding a pen and was resting on the chair. Alas, he was older and less energetic than before. He could choose to retire, but only to retire, who Linlang gave, Xiao Leizi picked him up The Laozi class went, and none of the three children of the Lu family were focused on it. Her family is still small, so she is the only one here, working as a cow or a horse. Otherwise, she is afraid that Lin Lang will fall. After all, it was Lin Lang who raised her one hand. She can reach the present scale, but she has the hard work of her life. She hopes that she can live a few years longer. Maybe someone in the grandchildren will accept Lin Lang. She pressed the phone hands-free and listened to the voice of Xie Lao San, "Sister Luo, why did you send all of our artists back, haven''t we all said yes? And we haven''t cooperated very well in recent years. What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the film? " Rowling raised her eyelids, "Thank you, third." She shouted lightly the nickname of the third son. Xie Lao San instinctively reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his head. "Sister Luo, I''m here." What, how did he feel that Rowling''s tone is so bad today? "We will not cooperate with you again in the future, that''s it, okay, don''t look for me later." After she finished speaking, she had hung up the phone, and she said to her assistant again, "If the oldest Mr. Xie calls, she will never answer, and there is no point of fully cooperating with such a person." "Aunt Luo, thank you." Lu Guang also holds a white cat in his arms. This is the cat Lu Wei gave to Yan Huan, which is a bean bag. The bean bag has a very good temperament and is the most sticky. So everyone likes it. Some people will feed it well, but as a result, the fatter it becomes, the more fattening it will become into a ball, but it still doesn''t know, anyway, it''s asking for food every day. , If you don¡¯t give it, just give you the front and back. Anyway, you¡¯ve made up your mind. You have to eat good food in your stomach. No, the beanbag is about to be injected today. He came out, anyway, now he is idle, taking an injection and taking a bath, and hugged it back, it is a clean cat. Thank you, I didn¡¯t think that Xie¡¯s son would be that kind of character. Rowling shook his head. The upper beam was really wrong, and the lower beam just followed the bend. You can rest assured that I¡¯ve ended the same with Xie. Cooperation. "Right," Rowling remembered something again. "Lu Guang, you see that your aunt Luo is old, do you want to come over and take Lin Lang back? You don¡¯t know, I knew you like staying in Lin Lang when I was a kid, how happy I am, I think I can retire soon Yes, but how are you going to be a lawyer now?" "Aunt Luo, isn''t there any laughter?" And He Yuxiao is the name of He Xiaofan, who made him fat when he was born, and he was fat until he was in junior high school. Now that he is in high school, he is not fat, but heavier than others. But he has never lost weight. Others are all thinned into a lightning. He may not want to lose a lightning in his life. He is like seeking. Chapter 2224: Fang Yu He couldn''t be thinner than a flash of lightning, and Xun could not be eaten into a big fat man. This is a personal physical problem, there is no way to solve it, but fortunately, although he is fat, he is still very handsome. Now he is also a young boy in white in a white shirt. Although he says that there are some flesh, but others It''s very symmetrical. Luo Lin thinks of He Xiaofa in her family and can only cry for her son. It seems that the entire Lin Lang will be handed over to He Xiaofa in the future. Otherwise, who else can she dump to her grandson? ? Otherwise, she would stay on for a few more years, and wait for the landing light to give birth to their son. She sighed again, and then sat down. As for the matter of Xie Sansan, she said that if she did not cooperate, then she would not cooperate, and there was no need to cooperate again. Xie San has made several phone calls, but every time he called Rowling''s secretary. The secretary was either that busy or just asking for a message. This is obviously perfunctory and he couldn''t hear it. And Rowling¡¯s personal mobile phone also refused his call. He originally wanted to go by himself. As a result, there were some problems in the company¡¯s accounts. There was also the matter of his tax evasion, which was also investigated. Come out, now he has no time to manage the son who is still in the bureau, the company''s business can not be done, let alone the new son, that is, the elder son, he can''t care about it. Just when he was still scorched, someone had found him, because the amount of tax evasion he suspected was too large, so he was also invited in. When he came out again, it might be nothing. Isn''t he going to compare his family with others, then compare it in the future and see how he compares? Attorney Yu also left. Of course, he did not say what the reason was, but in the end Xie''s family fell. That Lu Guang was really terrible, and it was terrible compared to Lu Yilai. Under the sound of chatter and laughter, it was murder that was invisible. Such a person should not be a friend, but also a stranger. Never be an enemy. It is still an enemy that requires means, means IQ, IQ, family background, and background. "Brother, can you eat less?" Lu Wei didn''t dare to use chopsticks anymore, so he saw that his second brother was like a starving ghost in a stock market. He almost put the food on the table into his mouth. Therefore, she did not eat anymore, so the second brother thought that she would grab something from him to eat. Lu Guang then put a piece of meat in his bowl and put it in a bowl. He loves meat most and is also unhappy. "The food we have there is relatively unpalatable. I eat those things every day, and the stomach is not good, or the food you and your mother made is the most delicious. When I am not busy, I will come every day." Lu Guang was eating the food on the table. I really want to say that it is nice to have a younger sister. At the very least, there is a place where you can eat. Otherwise, you can only go home to eat instant noodles and pickles. Whoever makes him a little meal will not cook, of course, Lu Qi is the same. In several stations, Lu Guang swept away the food on the table, then touched his stomach with satisfaction, and it was really full. He stood up, took the briefcase that was set aside, and okay, I went back, called me when he had something to remember, he photographed the top of his sister''s head, and it was only true in front of his loved ones Smile, and on weekdays, you can only see him hanging on the face, those are all habitual smiles. Lu Guang touched his belly again. The food seemed to be a bit supportive, and he burped a bit. Fortunately, there was no one here. Otherwise, he might have been laughed. He has always been very self-disciplined. of. But now, it''s rare to support himself, but, really, I can''t blame him, and I can only blame the food made by his sister, it''s so delicious, let him for a while There was no room to hold back, and all of a sudden he ate his stomach. Lu Wei waited until Lu Guang had left, this was the tidying up of the table. She hadn''t eaten a few of the dishes on the table. In the end, she was completely eaten by her second brother. Xiang Xiang on the side really sympathized with Lu Guang. No matter how good she was, she squeezed the flesh around her waist. In fact, she should have sympathized with herself. They are all eating fat like this. Maybe she didn¡¯t wait for Lu Guang to get fat, she was already fat. . Maybe Lu Guang also inherited the physique of saying Huan is not easy to get fat. How to eat is not to be fat, and it is not necessary to lose weight. After a few days of repair, Lu Wei¡¯s Happy Inn opened the door again to welcome guests. The inn is hung on several large websites. If you check the price, the price is not low. Although the inn is also in the downtown, its environment is unique, fresh and elegant, and some other places Yes, there are, and there are none, and it is safer and quieter, and there are not so many people, so many people are still willing to spend the same price, and finally they are willing to live here. The income of Happiness Inn after one month is enough for daily maintenance and the salary of personnel. As long as it is maintained in this way, it will not accompany the book. Of course, there is still a scene in the inn, that is, the cats, not only Lu Wei loves them, but also the guests, they are all fed fat toots, of course, Lu Wei can also make a lot of change It took flowers, as for how much, Lu Wei did not count, she posted everything for Jingxiang incense, and she had hundreds of thousands in her hands in a month. And this money is no longer what ordinary people can earn in a month, and it takes an ordinary worker to earn it for one or two years, and it may take a long time. No matter how much it is, in Lu Wei''s heart, she is most proud now, and nothing else, that is, she can already feed herself, instead of being a millet bug at home. "Identity card," Xiang Xiang was sitting at the bar. She was playing games when there was no one. She counted the money when there were people. She always wanted to sigh. Why did her bodyguards turn to be cashiers? To the point. However, it is a habit to live in such days, she doesn¡¯t like those killing and killing at all, so now, she is doing very well, even if it is a lifetime, she is like this, she is willing, although It was no good, but she followed a non-interesting Lu Wei herself. As long as there is no one who does not have long eyes, it is enough to find Lu Wei trouble. There was already an additional ID on the table, and she took it. Fang Yu? This name is really strange. Chapter 2225: Not a taste She couldn''t help but looked up at the man in front of her, but she couldn''t see her face, she had sunglasses on her face, and she was very tall. She could only see that the man had a very angular jaw, which was of course tight. , Well, the lip shape is also good, should be a handsome guy. Xiangxiang took out his ID card and started to open the computer. "There are 398, 498 and 598 houses. Which one do you want? The room layout is different. It is divided according to the three criteria: large, medium and small. price." "800," inside the man''s faint voice, the voice was a little cold, as if not too laughable. "How many days?" Xiangxiang asked again, and he quickly knocked on the keyboard. Well, 800. If it''s 800 yuan, she can get 50 yuan a day, but this is her outer block, don''t just don''t want it, and can also be used to buy some good food to eat, so she also blames Lu Wei for everything. On her body, she was obviously too delicious, and she was thinking about it every day. And eating has human instincts. The reason why the business is so good here is because there is an ancient town in front, and there are several special food streets where you can eat all kinds of food, which is different from what Lu Wei made. Yes, and sometimes eating there is not just about eating, but about shopping. She hopes this man will live the best year, but few people will live in an inn for one year. It is still such an expensive inn. "How many days?" Xiangxiang asked again. "One year..." The man opened his lips lightly. With a snap, Xiangxiang''s feet slipped off the chair. "Sir, what do you say, live for one year?" If the price of such a year is more than 200,000, the house of Happiness Inn is not discounted. It costs more than 20,000 in a month. How much does it cost in a year? Money, nearly 300,000, is this man really going to live? A card was lost on the table, "live for one year." Xiangxiang, no matter whether this person has a brain or something like that, anyway, it is enough to make money. She is now an eye-opener, not to mention the wine net. The Buddha¡¯s heart is left. She likes money and likes it. Eat meat. Soon, 300,000 yuan has been credited into the account. The room fee is paid, and Xiangxiang counts her own account. On this day, she has nearly 20,000 commissions and can buy a lot of things. Too. After the card was swiped, she took a room card and asked someone to live there urgently. The money was collected but it was non-refundable, so even if the person left, the rent would be deducted. The man took his card and installed it, and then clenched the house card in his hand. The so-called house cards of Happiness Inn are all specially made. There are two words on the house card, which are very elegant, and there is some calligraphy. In this era where computers are already popular and more words are written than written, they can There are quite a few people who write good characters. At the very least, Xiangxiang''s characters are not enough. But Lu Wei''s writing is very good. Lu Wei is a real girl show. She grew up and grew up. She was raised by everyone as a girl show. She has to write big characters and read four books and five classics. Her writing brush The writing is very good, and the pen is also very beautiful. No one who has seen Lu Wei''s character can say that her writing is as good as her person. Her words are like her looks. People are beautiful, words are more beautiful. Xiangxiang took the phone and dialed Bright Mother. "Auntie, a big guest is here, you pick him the best room." When Bright Mother heard that there were big guests, she knew it was the kind of 800 guests a day, and such guests were really rare. Just one or two on weekdays is enough. After all, they are not star hotels here. That is, there is no high price for star hotels, but sometimes staying in star hotels for one night, they are not as expensive here. Of course, such large guests are not without them, but there are a few, but as long as they come to large guests, then it is time for them to make money. Except that they will have a certain percentage of commission, Lu Wei is generous. And this inn is indeed very profitable. When the business is good, it is income of hundreds of thousands. Even if they get some commission, it is just a small change made by Lu Wei. Of course, Lu Wei made money. It is used to feed everything in the inn. Bright mother quickly found a very quiet room, in which she was cleaned, more than a dozen rooms, under normal circumstances, she cleaned once in the morning, once again in the afternoon. She will clean every room very clean, and the bedding will be replaced every day. Therefore, the word of mouth here is so good. It is definitely not a good impression, but they are accumulated little by little from some minutiae. No matter what aspect they are paying attention to. "Sir is here," Bright Mama opened the door of the room, letting the man in, and she also knew that this guest was really a big guest, and would live for a year, a year. In a day, she would mention fifty yuan, and a month is four thousand five hundred, not to mention, they also have commissions for other houses, this day, the most can earn five or six hundred, less That is three or four hundred, and some guests are still used to tipping, but I don¡¯t know if this guest will give. This big guest stayed here for the first night, and there was nothing else to do. Lu Wei was away these days, because Grandpa Lu was not feeling well, and Lu Wei went back to take care of her. It was Grandpa who went to take care of her, so this day All three meals were invited by a chef. The dishes made by this chef are certainly good, as long as they follow the dishes, there will not be too many problems. Sometimes Lu Wei is in trouble, or they don¡¯t want to enter the kitchen, they will invite this chef over . It happened that Lu Wei was not there, so the meals of the big guests were all made by the chef. Several dishes, all of them were very delicious, but the big guest''s eyebrows were all tight. "Sir, is the food unpalatable?" Bright mother quickly asked, if not, we can make another one for you. "No, it''s okay," the man lowered his head and took it with chopsticks. How does Bright Mother feel that this big guest seems to have a long face, but she didn¡¯t think about it too much. She might have been here before, and she might have a bad memory. After all, there are too many people coming to them. , Back and forth, one day she did not know how many faces to see. The man just ate some dishes. The taste of this dish was very delicious, but it could be eaten. It was not made by that person. She would have a unique taste. Chapter 2226: This old man is so good Others may not eat it, but he can. He took off the sunglasses on his face, revealing a pair of slender eyes, almost all amber eyes with little emotion, at this time, his body seems simple, but every piece of clothing has His taste came out. And they are also some specific brands, including his shoes. He walked to the big bed and lay down. He knew that she was a woman who knew how to enjoy. Of course, she was willing to bring such enjoyment to other people, just like the grass and trees here, as well as a table and a chair , There are some background of book fragrance. And staying here for a long time, will also be able to cleanse the physical and mental fatigue. He sat up again, and then went into the bathroom. Sure enough, there was still a faint fragrance, things that no one had used, and things like toothbrushes were all new, but definitely not that. This kind of cheap disposable products, the toilet is also very clean, and can also smell of disinfectant inside. After taking a shower, he came out and flicked his own hair. It might be that he was also in such a state of embarrassment at the time, and it was like a stray cat. Picked it back. He finished everything, so he came to find her. She has already received his tokens, so she belongs to him, and no one can think of it. "Ah..." Lu Wei sneezes, then rubs his nose, the window is not closed, what''s wrong, how cold? But the windows are clearly closed. She waited until Grandpa Lu slept, and then stood up, ready to go back to the inn. Xiangxiang said that there was a big customer coming, so she had to go back and prepare three meals a day for others. As for her grandfather Zeng, she actually didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh at him. His old man was not sick at all. Yes, there was really no sickness. His body is very good. The old lady and grandfather in their eighties are all better. She all feels that her grandfather''s body is better than that of her grandfather. This is obviously pretending to be ill. As for why, because Grandpa Zeng missed her. However, she did not come here a few days ago. Grandpa Zeng is now older and more like a child. She was brought by Grandpa Zeng from an early age. Although there are two older brothers in the family, Grandpa Zeng is obviously the one who loves her most. She saw that Grandpa Lu was really asleep, and that was when she went out and closed the door quietly, but she didn¡¯t know that at this time, Grandpa was still awake, still sitting up, and then crept to the door. The appearance of the disease is clearly alive and well. "grandparents." As soon as Lu Wei came out, he saw that Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were both sitting outside. "How''s your grandpa Zeng?" Ye Shuyun quickly asked her granddaughter. Every time she saw her granddaughter grow up and grow so beautiful, she didn''t know how comforting she was. "He is fine, he has fallen asleep," Lu Wei sat down and Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter''s hair lovingly. "Fortunately, there is you, you don''t know that your grandfather Zeng can live so long because you are here of." Grandpa Lu is now over a hundred years old, and I have to say that it is really a miracle. Maybe he will live a few more years, but after all, he is too old and his body is not as good as before. In fact, they may not know Grandpa Lu is sick, obviously pretending to be sick, and let his granddaughter come back to see him. The older he gets, the more he looks like a child, and he needs someone to start coaxing him. "Grandpa, Grandma, I want to take Grandpa Zeng to me." Lu Wei thought about it, she is actually very suitable for the elderly, and she can take care of Grandpa Zeng every day, and don¡¯t run back, and if you change the environment, the mood of the grandfather will be more comfortable. The guard, then bring the babysitter, just fine. On weekdays, she takes care of Grandpa Pu herself. Grandpa Zeng is so old, now when he doesn''t take care of him, when will he wait? Lu Jin thought for a while, "I think so." "Will it be bad?" Ye Shuyun was still worried. After all, the old man''s age was there. She was all over a hundred years old. Now they can''t even let him go out. "Dad''s health is okay now," Lu Jin''s entire life was spit out by his old mountain, he was about to be a grandfather, but his old man was on the household register, but he was alive. At least, he still has dad. "All right," Ye Shuyun was also afraid that Mr. Lu would be in a bad mood. The children could not stay by his side every day. They all grew up and had their own careers. Xun is also famous for operating his own small inn. "After Dad is going to find out what is there, we will go out and stroll around," Lu Jin said, holding Ye Shuyun''s hand. They haven''t been out in a long time. Yeah, Ye Shuyun has been staying at home for the past few years, taking care of the grandfather and three grandchildren. Now that the grandchildren are growing up, they can take over the heavy burdens on their shoulders. "Okay, I support my grandparents in the past, yes," Lu Wei took out his mobile phone and checked the time. "It may be half a month before my mother comes back. Grandparents can go to my mother, where she is now The climate is very good and very suitable for living." "That''s how good it is." Ye Shuyun also feels this best, as well as personal care. After all, they haven''t been far away for many years. They may not even find Southeast, Northwest, or Northwest. Lu Wei quickly contacted his second brother and asked him to book a ticket for grandparents. As for Yan Huan, of course, they also need to be informed. Yan Huan will stay there for two months now, and she still has one month left. I rented a small courtyard there, with mountains and water, and the scenery is very good. Of course, the weather is good now. The country is still coming in winter, but it has already blossomed in spring, so Yan Huan is preparing to live until the spring. I will come back again, so I can get less sick. He can¡¯t really get sick now. As long as he gets sick, maybe don¡¯t want to go out in a winter. It¡¯s still good here, the natural scenery is also The fresh air is still wearing cotton clothes in China, but Yan Huan is wearing short sleeves and sandals over there, eating tropical fruits there, so Ye Shuyun and Lu came in, of course she was very willing, it is a pity Mr. Lu is too old, he is even flying now, they are all worried. Chapter 2227: The old man moved So, let him stay at home well. Anyway, there is still a little girl in the house, don¡¯t look at her younger, she is actually very good at taking care of people, and there are a lot of people around the old man. worried. And Lu Guang is also over there, he can often look at the old man in the past. The passports of Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin are ready-made and usable, and their passports will be changed at intervals, so there is no need to worry about when they will expire. As long as the ticket is booked, it can be passed at any time. As far as Huan has packed up the room here, he waited for Ye Shuyun and Lu to come in. They happened to be able to spend the winter. Lu Yi said that if he was busy with things on the other side, he might also come over, but not Now, anyway, his things will be busy soon. Grandfather Lu sat up and pulled a quilt again. His smiling eyes were gone. Let''s go. They were all far away for him. The granddaughter will be his own. It''s not easy for this granddaughter to grow up. He has lived for so many years, and he has become an old immortal, not just want to take a look at his little granddaughter. Of course, he will also settle the marriage of his little granddaughter before he dies. He must check by himself to find a man like their Lu family. Now people, their hearts are broken. The root is wrong. Obviously, there are children and wives in the family, and one by one they start to deteriorate. Why haven''t they seen their Lu family men get worse, whether it is Lu Jin or Lu Yi or his two great-grandchildren, then They are all good children, and they will definitely not go outside to find women with their own wives, and he just has to choose a good man by his granddaughter. Otherwise, he will not look at his death, they Lu family for a hundred years, but there is only such a girl. The next day, the guards and babysitters prepared the things of Mr. Lu. Grandpa Lu was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed away by the guards. His hair was gray, but his eyes were still very bright. It didn¡¯t look like a 100-year-old man. Now if he stands in front of others, he¡¯s afraid At most, he would say that he is in his eighties. This is a 100-year-old man, but he is on the Shouxing list. Every year, the sea market wants to give him a lot of good things, and the old man is also an old Red Army, and he is also accomplished, and naturally very respected. Now, at his age, he is still a veteran soldier alive, and may be gone. Think about it, Su Ancheng has been dead for more than ten years, and Ye Jianguo has also died for three years. Only Lu Yuanyang is still alive and still alive, so he is more successful than them. ability. The sons and daughter-in-laws around him are good. He also has three great filial grandchildren. Grandpa Zeng was going to Lu Wei, and Lu Guang came over early in the morning, fearing that the grandfather would have something to do with it. Today the weather was good. The old man was helped to the car, and then the car drove to the inn that Lu Wei drove. The old man hasn¡¯t been far away for a long time. He has been laughing all the way. Obviously his mood is also very good, and he also feels that he can actually get on and off the car by himself, and he really doesn¡¯t need to be in a wheelchair. Is he in good health? However, the granddaughter said to let him sit, he sat, he listened to his granddaughter. Lord Lu listened most to anyone in his life. When he was young, he didn¡¯t listen to anyone. When he was old, he was dictatorship at home. Until Lu Wei was born, he became a granddaughter. Now he doesn¡¯t listen to anyone, but just Listen to Lu Wei. What Lu Wei said was nothing, even the two grandchildren Lu Qi and Lu Guang had never received such treatment. When I arrived at the inn, Mr. Lu was very satisfied with the environment here. The place was large enough, although the buildings were not high, but they were all exquisite. The inn was in front and there was a large yard. There are more than a dozen, all of them live by themselves. Now Lu Qi and Lu Guang each have one room, Lu Wei lives in one room, Xiangxiang lives in one room, Bright Mother and Bright also live in one room, each of them is two large houses inside and outside, and they are all equipped with bathrooms. And Lu Wei arranged for Grandpa Lu, like the bright mother''s room, with the kitchen, but it was never used. Sometimes Xiangxiang eats with the bright mother and son, sometimes Lu Wei fires here, she runs Lu Wei there, or she doesn¡¯t eat anyone else, just go to the snack street outside, anyway, there are too many snacks, even if She was tired of eating the first day, and had no major problems. She liked it the next day. Grandpa Lu¡¯s room is in the partition of Lu Wei, which has been cleaned, and the layout is not much different from that of the Lu family. The grandpa is very satisfied when he comes in, um, very quiet, and the window is open, just outside It was a bamboo forest, and a small door was opened at the back. When he went out from this door, he could see such a large area of ??bamboo forest. In the morning, he could hear the sound of birds and smell the smell of bamboo. There is also a table made of stone, even the chairs are made of stone, and a large piece of grape rack is planted. In the summer, you can hear the sound of knowing, and then sit here In front of Zhang Shi¡¯s tabletop, listening to the call, blowing the evening wind, and cooling down, how comfortable it is, that there is one less person to accompany him to play chess. He is not in a good mood. If he is okay, he can only play with himself. If he does not go with himself, what can he do with him? Those who have been able to accompany him have been dead for decades, and only he is still alive, and he has lived so long. Time has become immortal. Alas... those old things are all dead, only he is a lonely man, but he thinks he is fast, and he has lived for so long, it is really worth it. Grandpa Lu walked around the room with a cane for a few times. It was still very good. He liked the house. He lived in one of the two suites inside and outside, and his guard lived in it. The babysitter lived next door. He also had enough time to live. The guards have changed three waves. Now this guard is a young man in his twenties. He likes his temperament very much, much like the former Xiao Song, wrong, now all It was Lao Song, Lao Song went back to honestly marry his wife and have children. Lord Lu walked out on crutches, at this age, he was not very convenient for his legs and feet. "Mat, you take my chess out and I play the next game." "Chief, it''s so cold outside, shall we become inside?" The guard did not dare to let the grandfather go out. If he had a cold, he would not bother to die. He wanted to live a few more years with the old chief, how good the old chief was by staying with him, how easy and easy it was to make a lot of money , Can still see his goddess. Chapter 2228: Come to play chess "What are you afraid of, no good," the old man was full of energy. "Don''t look at me more than one hundred years old, but I''m still mentally, what do I stand up to, get it." Well, the guard had to take out his chess, but when he came out, it was unexpected, it was not so cold here, and it was still quite warm. It was not noticed during the day. It turned out that it was a small conservatory, and the outside was blocked by glass. Because it was transparent, he didn''t notice it just now. He quickly put the chess on the table for the old man, and put the chessboard on. Of course, he really couldn''t play any chess, but it was a long time since he saw the chief executive. Of course, his chess skills are too bad, and he is not playing chess. The old chief always keeps the piece of armor he killed every time. He hates playing chess with the chief. Man, there is some competition in the heart. If you don¡¯t know that competition is strong, then it¡¯s a fool. Of course, he wants to win, but he hasn¡¯t won it once. You can tell, he can still be willing in his heart. Well, but the old chief, when no one is playing chess, life and death must be followed by him, and then the cold sweat on the end of his play, and then crazy. This is all over a hundred years old, can you let some young people, don''t know the young people''s blood gas just, this is absolutely not gas, what if the blood vessels explode? "Mat, come and accompany me with a few dishes." The security officer''s eyes twitched. Chief, can you keep on pulling me, can you not find someone to accompany you, you can let Miss Lu, or the kitten that Miss Lu raises can also, they are not there Clawed. Of course, Grandpa Lu wouldn¡¯t find his granddaughter playing chess. He didn¡¯t want to give his little granddaughter any more. Besides, his little granddaughter had to prepare him with delicious meals. He was looking for it, but he had burned a good dish, and whoever wanted to marry, it was really the smoke from the ancestral grave. He now wants to find a good husband for his granddaughter who has been so painful since childhood that he loves her for a lifetime. Don¡¯t be like her grandmother. Don''t be like her mother, who suffered a lot when she was young. What are the rumors of Lujia girls, they are unbelief, Lujia honor and wealth are all disputed by their Lujia men, they have nothing to do with Lujia women, He didn¡¯t think about it, letting his family seek to sacrifice anything for the Lu family, she didn¡¯t have to sacrifice anything, just like the life of a carefree and lifeless life like now, being a proprietress of an inn, no matter how much you earn Money, as long as you are happy. And if this thing doesn''t happen one day, he can''t close his eyes one day, even if it''s really closed, he will die. He walked to the stone table with his cane and sat down. It was a good thing for playing chess. They all have their own checkers. They just need chess pieces. He brushed up and walked the chess piece, and the piece of the guard who was killed in a while was left untouched. In the end, he was directly killed by the general, and his general was gone, he lost. He lost three sets in a row, and his fingers were caught on the table, resisting the urge to overturn the table, but even if he wanted to flip the table, it was impossible to succeed, this table was made of a whole stone Even if he really became a Hercules, it is impossible to throw a stone table aside. "Come again." Grandpa Lu is now going to the place of interest. Today, he has to kill it for 300 rounds. He hasn¡¯t played chess so happily for a long time. It feels like a good environment. There are bamboos around him, and the wind can be heard. The sound on the bamboo forest is very warm around. The guards kneel when they are really short. He now finally knows why he came to serve Mr. Lu as a guard. The old guard in front of him saw him in sympathy, and finally patted his shoulder again. "Boy, do it well." And he only now knows what they said at that time, that is, young man, do it well, bear with it, don¡¯t be mad at it, and how do you feel that one day you really have to be killed by Master Lu Mad. And she is now on the verge of being angry. "Another game." Grandpa Lu has put his chess pieces on his own. The guard dropped an anxious forehead, and he didn''t want to do anything. He really doesn''t want to go down Did he kneel? Just when he really knelt and cried and asked Lord Lu to let him go, he suddenly turned back to see the person standing outside the greenhouse "Who?" He stood up with a cry, messing up a game of chess. Of course he would never admit it. He did it on purpose, not to play chess with his grandfather, but not to play chess. Really , His own face is not wanted anymore The glass door of the greenhouse opened, but there was not a little wind, mainly because there are always the same two doors here, the outer layer is isolated from the wind, and the inner one is insulated. The guard has always been at the door, staring at the man who came in. This is uninvited. Does it mean Mao? "Can you play chess?" Grandpa Lu asked the person who came, no matter who this person was, but he could come in. Bacheng is a person who loves chess, even if he doesn¡¯t love, at least he will watch it, he won¡¯t watch it, what will he do here? ? It will be read, and it will definitely be released. "Yes," the man who came in came to sit in the position of the guard just now. He reached out his hand and arranged the chess himself. This pendulum knew that he was absolutely not lying. He really could play chess. Grandpa Lu is now playing chess and has started to play. Even the guards stood quietly on the side, and they stood still for a while. The two men were like the hostile parties on the field. Grandpa Lu played chess very well. Whatever he said then, it was all literary and martial arts, and playing chess, he was playing since he was a child, which is all over a hundred years old, naturally The chess skills are not bad, otherwise, it is impossible to put the Lu family, including the guards, down to fear. Now no one dares to play the next game. But this time it seemed that the opponent was coming. This young man who didn''t know where he came from, but it was really a little trick. In the case of Grandpa Lu, he didn''t even lose the upper hand. "I lost." Grandpa Lu is very happy to lose. He hasn''t played so hard for a long time. Of course he is also happy to lose. Chapter 2229: Turned out to be old friends "Come again," he arranged the chess again, and the man sitting opposite him did not say anything. As long as Grandpa Lu placed the chess pieces on his side, the man moved his own chess pieces. In the second set, Grandpa Lu still lost, better than the previous set, and lost the same. In the third set, he won, not to mention how proud he is, everyone can say, Jiu Fengzhi knows that he has less than a thousand cups, and now he really feels that he has an opponent, this opponent is still very strong , And he is equivalent to Qihu. And this time he really played too happy, he was all surging blood, no matter how long it hasn''t made him feel happy. "Boy, how old are you?" Master Lu played the next set, and he didn''t know how many sets were played, and the more and more excited, because no matter whether he or he, he still didn''t know the other side now. Chess, so you need to think about it. "26 years old," the man replied, also unmoved. He held the chess piece in one hand, but his eyes were clear and cold, and there was a sense of alienation on his body. A pair of slender eyes was also daunting, and of course there was a pair. The amber light colored double pupils, the facial features are also three-dimensional compared to the Orientals, maybe some hybrids, in general, his facial features are very deep, although the long ones are not the kind of handsome and handsome Looks like it, but it is very good-looking. Although he doesn¡¯t smile, he likes old revolutions like Master Lu. This kind of person is a man, not a young man. They are all men and women. His grandson grows like that, he must beat their legs. Grandpa Lu just doesn¡¯t like the small fresh meats and milk dogs that are popular today. Men must look like men, with broken bones and blood swallows, just like their Lu family men, they need to be down-to-earth, and of course they must stand on top of the earth. Don¡¯t be like a lady, just sell that one every day. The face is like Lu Qin, And thinking of Lu Qin, even now Grandpa Lu did not recognize the grandson. Their Lu family does not have such grandchildren. Of course, the young man in front of him made him feel good. When I heard about the man''s age, Master Lu nodded his head. I didn''t know what he was looking for, what was he looking for? "where are you from?" Grandpa Lu is curious, "I listen to your accent, it''s not like a seaman." People in the sea market, people who are still living in the sea market, will have a special accent, and they can only hear it if they are born and grown in the sea. The average person is really imitation on the minutiae. Not coming out. "I''m from Pingning." The man answered again. "Oh, Pingning, a good place," Master Lu knew Pingning when he arrived. "When I was young, I had been to Pingning to fight," Grandpa Lu remembered that when he was young, his mind was a little bad, so many things were forgotten. I remember, but I can still remember now, but after a few days, maybe he has to forget it. "I was still a soldier at that time," Master Lu was drinking tea while remembering the days before, but now I think of it, I am a little bit sighing, but I have not been liberated at that time, but now look at this day, How good it has been. The children of these generations are all happy, and the sacrifices of these older generations are also worth it. "Old man has a long life?" The man looked at the mental state of the landing man, it seems that there are at least eighty? "Me..." After Mr. Lu got older, his temperament became more placid, not like he used to throw plates and bowls. "I am 105 years old, and I will be 106 next year." The man looked up and looked at Grandpa Lu again. "You really have a long life." "Hehe..." Master Lu laughed. This was another piece of chess. Although he was talking, he had never forgotten to play chess. Of course, his thoughts were not broken. "Oh, where did I just say?" "The chief said that you were fighting in Pingning, and you were still a soldier, and there was no liberation," the guard reminded the landing man. "Yeah, you have forgotten what I saw. People are old, and their memory is not good," Mr. Lu laughed, then continued. "At that time, when I arrived in Pingning, I was ambushed by devils. Those of us who were wounded and wounded, even without a bandage, were still rescued by a family in Pingning. Since that family, it was also a big household in Pingning at that time, but I don¡¯t know if it is still there?" "My young master and I also played chess and drank tea. We said at the time that we would give a baby kiss to the children in the future, but later, it was not a battle, and I ran everywhere, and finally I arrived here in Haishi, married my own son, and gave birth to two sons, but I still remembered the agreement with the old man, and later I had a long letter, but the results there were good, too Gave birth to a son." "These two are sons, so there is no way out, and then later, my son is married, but the birth is still the son, I gave them a reply again, and it was born again when I heard it. A son. There is really no way." "Later, there is no more contact." "Just don''t know, how is that old man now, if he is alive, maybe it''s all gone?" Yeah, maybe it''s gone. After all, few people can live like him and die. But the life of his family should not be bad. After all, the family, let alone say anything else, they were also famous for a while. There are many ancient treasures in this family, are they smart? Hidden, just like him. And the people in that family are very strange. It seems that their homeowners have to be selected with special rules, and those who can become homeowners must be first-class in character and ability. Mr. Lu said too much, all of which felt that his mouth was a little dry. He picked up the teacup on the side, the car, well, there was no water. "Mat, go pour us a pot of tea, someone rare today can talk to this old man." And the guards really want to cry. Chief, can we stop talking nonsense like this? One day your mouth stopped. No one chats with you. Everyone wants you to say a few more words, but you just don¡¯t say it. What if other people do, you can¡¯t pry your mouth Open it, fill it with water, and let you spit bubbles. After a while, the guards had brought a pot, and the tea was all ready-made. It was these guests who wanted to drink it, and of course it was all good tea. The consumption here was quite high. He said he wanted tea, that aunt, Immediately took him a pot, he took it directly. Chapter 2230: Sold granddaughter Grandpa Lu is really excited this time, but it is just not enough energy. After all, he is too old and limited in spirit, and he can¡¯t compare with young people everywhere, but he is happy today and he has met a long-lost friend, although the two Between the ages, but a few decades apart, but Grandpa Lu likes this young man very much. Otherwise, with the old man''s temperament, he is proud and has a bad temper, and he still loves the old and the old. How could there still be such a speculative chat with a stranger. "By the way, I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?" Mr. Lu was holding a tea cup in one hand, and then folded his face again, obviously in a good mood. "My name is Fang Yu." Fang Yu? "This name?" Mr. Lu put down the cup in his hand. "Are you an authentic Pingning person?" "Yes," the man nodded. "My ancestors are all Pingning people." "Yep¡­¡­" Grandpa Lu picked up the cup again. "Do you know Fang Zhihan?" Fang Yu lightly touched the cup with his thin lips, and Grandpa Lu found a special tattoo on his wrist. "He is my great-grandfather, and he passed away centuries ago." "Are you the current owner of the house?" When Lord Lu saw the tattoo, he already confirmed Fang Yu''s identity. "Yes," Fang Yu shook his wrist again. "The old man said that we were to have a family with your children." "Really," Grandpa Lu extended his hand and patted Fang Yu''s shoulder. You really resemble your Grandpa Zeng, especially these eyes, they are exactly like him. "It''s just a pity," he shook his head. "I don''t see my old brother again, and I really regret this life." Grandpa Lu gave Fang Yu another deep look. "Young man, are you married?" It stands to reason that they are all 26 years old and are almost married and having children. "No," Fang Yu picked up the cup and put it on his lips. Every movement of it also had a unique tension, like a calm lion. Now he is resting and recuperating, as if he is waiting for an opportunity, he can be quiet or eat people. Grandpa Lu did not ask Fang Yu any more, but the impression of Fang Yu was very good. Fang¡¯s house rules were very strict. Fang¡¯s men must have their own responsibility. Fang¡¯s woman status was higher than that of Fang. The man of the house, the man of the house of the house, has more details than the house of the house of Lu. No one knows what kind of dynasty the house of the house has already existed. Master Lu did not know it, and of course never asked. But what is certain is that they have existed for many generations, and may have existed from the previous dynasties. The house rules are strict. Since ancient times, their family has been monogamous. Fang''s men can''t accept concubines. No, they are now called Xiaosan. And these fresh words, he learned from watching TV. Fang''s men After marrying a relative, you must make money to support your wife. If your wife''s life is not good, if you don''t eat well or wear well, in the mind of the man who remembers the house, this woman''s man is a waste, and there is no interest. of. It is precisely because Fang Jia has such a house rule that the old man Lu was willing to be a relative, even if he didn¡¯t have a son, didn¡¯t he still have grandchildren? It is a pity that he has only sons and no daughters, and only grandsons and no granddaughter. Even if several generations have passed now, the house rules of the house are still unchanged. He knows this. The older the family, the longer the ancient family training, like the house now. Home, and the rules of choosing the homeowner. And the more he looked at this young man, the more satisfied and pleasing to his eyes. It would be better to be his great-grandson-in-law. "I have a great-granddaughter, four years younger than you," said Mr. Lu, of course, and he carefully observed Fang Yu''s expression. If Fang Yu''s face was a little unwilling or reluctant, he would not Let me mention this matter again. He seeks the best and most complete, but he will not find a half-hearted man. Fang Yu sipped her lips lightly, but didn''t know what it was. "Lu Wei, isn''t it?" On the side of the guard, he was about to nibble a piece of meat from his back. He really wants to scream, want to scream, you can¡¯t be like that, you can¡¯t sell Miss Lu, then that¡¯s my goddess, I¡¯m Miss Lu, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Because I dare not think about it. But now I can often see my goddess too, and the headman actually wants to sell his great-granddaughter, that is no one else, that is Lu Wei, there is only such a girl in the whole Lu family, the headman, he How can I be willing? And the more he listened, the more blood he dripped in his heart, and he was about to shed his blood. Ao, don''t want him to live. In fact, he is not willing to give up how old Master Lu is willing, he is more reluctant than anyone to be his great-granddaughter, but no matter whether he or Lu Jin, or Lu Yi, it is impossible to accompany him to search for a lifetime. And Fang Yu is the most outstanding young man he has seen in these years. Of course, it is also closely related to the house rules of the house. The women of the house are very good, and the men of the house are very good. Hurt my wife. Another reason is that he and Fang also have an agreement, no matter how many generations later, this always has to fulfill his original commitment. Lu Wei didn''t know at all that he was sold by her favorite grandfather Zeng, or sold without money. She is in the kitchen, making something delicious for Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Ludi¡¯s portion has already been prepared, and now it¡¯s all hot. Of course, what he eats now needs some attention. Can''t eat too hard, so the family always prepares soft food for the old man, but it''s better to digest it. Soon after, she took off her apron and took to the place where Master Lu lived. There was a sunshine greenhouse and there was a large bamboo forest behind her. When she designed this sunshine house, she thought of it In the future, Grandpa Zeng can come and live. Grandpa Zeng loves to play chess, so she made him a stone chessboard for her. If it is not too heavy, she really wants to play a stone pass for Grandpa Zeng. Chess pieces. The stone chess board can be used for playing chess and drinking tea. Of course, it can also be used as a dining table. The table is large and smooth, and you can see the bamboo forest outside. Although it is winter now, this piece of bamboo forest, but It is still green, and the whole inn is also planted with many evergreen trees in four seasons, also in this bleak winter, with a touch of fresh green. Chapter 2231: This is a house As long as you sit inside, even if you don¡¯t do anything, you will feel comfortable. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of the bamboo here, or because of the trees planted here, or it can be said that the feng shui here is very good. In short, living here can''t help but really forget all the worries. Lu Wei put all the food she brought on the stone table, but she didn''t notice the black figure outside. She was somewhat familiar to her, and it was also forgotten in her familiarity. . The guard on one side was afraid to speak, but what else could he say? It is impossible that he really told Lu Wei, Miss Lu, that you were sold by your grandfather. Miss Lu is only twenty-two years old, and some women are married only when they are in their thirties. In fact, she can get married in her thirties, and even if she doesn¡¯t get married, she¡¯s still as good. In the minds of the guards, goddess-level characters like Lu Wei really shouldn''t get married. The goddess does not belong to a man, the goddess belongs to everyone. Lu Wei''s attention is now on the stone table, so she has not noticed the complicated eyes of the guards. When the dishes were all set on the table, Mr. Lu nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with today''s dishes. He held out his hand to the guard, who was sitting on his back. "House, come and eat with me." The guard twitched involuntarily, and the house had no defensive sound, so the chief executive now likes this name. He called the mat and called people to the house. In fact, he didn''t know that it wasn''t that Mr. Lu really wanted to give someone a nickname. It was really that he was too old, and now he is more and more forgotten. He was afraid to forget their name, so he called it simpler, and he could still remember it. Like a mat, he never forgets what he does. His new guard is called a mat. The house is even simpler. No matter how it is, it is impossible for him to forget the house. He is just a bit forgetful now, and he has not got any old Parkinson. As soon as the greenhouse door opened, a man walked in from the outside, a strange footstep. "Well..." Lu Wei didn''t know that Grandpa Lu had guests here, and that Grandpa Lu had just arrived today, how could there be guests here. She lifted her face, but the result was a pair of slender amber eyes, and a sharp edge, although not to talk about the beauty, but it was a very discerning face. Her pupils shrank, and she accidentally felt that the dragon-shaped jade hanging on her neck was a little hot. "Xun Xun," Grandpa Lu called his granddaughter. "Well," Lu Wei quickly lowered her head, and did not make her too shameful. The guard on one side really wanted to cry without tears. Look, this man grows much worse than the first and second sons of the Lu family. This is to give Miss Lu who grew up in the beauty pile. scared. Chief, we can''t be like this, no one can pit your own grandson, but you are pitting your own great-granddaughter. "House, come and sit down," said Mr. Lu, pointing to the position beside him. "Thank you grandpa." The man''s voice is slightly dull and has a unique charm, which may be only in his body, so it is easy to remember the sound in other people''s ears. Lu Wei sat on the right hand side of Grandpa Lu. Today, Grandpa Lu seems to be extremely happy. He put his hand on the hair of his great-granddaughter. Can be comparable to a five-star chef." The guard secretly straightened his chest, That is, his goddess is not only beautiful, but the dish is also very good "Xunxun, he is a house, your grandfather¡¯s old friend¡¯s child when he was young, and it is also the life-saving benefactor of your grandfather. There is no possibility of having your dad, nor can you and your two brothers come to this world, so this is your benefactor of Grandpa Zeng and your benefactor." Lu Wei was a little bit not choked to death by her saliva Can''t I say this? Although it is not wrong to say so, why is this theory so strange? Also, the house, what is this name? House, house... Lu Wei really wanted to caress his forehead, and normal people wouldn''t call such a name. It''s hard to believe that this man really is called a house, but looking at the man''s eyes, it''s clearly normal. But this name is really a bit hard to say. The old man was eating the food on the table, and he was in a good mood today, so he ate more, and he also ate two bowls. Lu Wei also breathed a sigh of relief. Her grandfather¡¯s meals have not been very good in recent years. Today, she can eat an extra bowl of rice, which proves that it is right to come here, and obviously his one always pulls. There was a little more laugh on his face. Mr. House on the opposite side is very slow, not too moving dishes, not to say that he does not like these dishes, in fact, Mr. House is the least picking food, those mountain and seafood flavors in his eyes, he might as well eat Bowl of noodles. The reason why he didn''t move very much is because Grandpa Lu likes to eat very much, and he has never touched the dishes that Grandpa Lu likes to eat, and his understanding is also more satisfying to Grandpa Lu. In these days, there are not many young people who have the responsibility to respect the elderly. He really couldn''t find such a good child like their Lu family. Not in a hurry, he was tested again a few times. And at the dinner table, they didn¡¯t even say this, and even the guards didn¡¯t dare to mention it. When he first came, the chief had always eaten with him, which made him excited. After a long time, I thought, after that, I can eat delicious food every day. Indeed, he eats delicious food every day, but the problem is that he has to face the old head every day, which is always pulling the face, and when eating at the Lu family, he is basically silent. They really answered that sentence. No food, no sleep. It''s just that in the past few years that I have been a guard of Grandpa Lu, I really didn''t hold him to death. If there are more people, if there are fewer people, then it is torture. Even if the food is delicious, he hasn''t seen him fat in these years. If you get this way, you don¡¯t have that way. Man, there really is no perfect thing, right? After Lu finished eating, he also stood up. When Lu Wei wanted to help him, a person was faster than him. The big hand stretched out, and he helped him up steadily. Lu Wei''s hand was still in the air. Chapter 2232: I come to you It¡¯s okay, Mr. Lu walked smoothly. As long as you can do it yourself, you will definitely not take a wheelchair. The doctor said that he is only limited in his mobility. After all, it is an indisputable fact that he is old. The old man''s physical function is quite good, and he can eat while walking and sleeping. If the nutrition of the body keeps up, then it is an old man with good energy. Moreover, the family also pays great attention to the health of the old father and son. The old man also knows some health knowledge. In the past, he was very picky and would steal the roast chicken at home. Later, he slowly said away. These high-oil and high-fat foods. In addition to this age, he insists on doing Tai Chi for a while every day, so his body is very tough now, but he is the representative of the entire sea market. Because he is an old life star, he is now about to be a 106-year-old military officer and an old revolutionary. He used to go out and give lectures, give lessons to children, and talk about some stories during the war of resistance. They must not forget how the good days now come. It is the older generation who shed their blood and shed their tears to get back. Of course, it is also necessary for each generation to remember what is national shame. And that kind of mistake, they absolutely will not make another mistake. Mr. House approached the old man and walked in. His hands are very large, and his bones are very strong, and he has a very special tattoo on his wrist. If he does not lift up his sleeves, he will not see it. This is proof of his identity, and as long as this tattoo appears on a person, he will stay with the person for a lifetime. Of course, this tattoo cannot be removed. If the selected head of the family really makes a serious mistake It is impossible to forgive, so in addition to being driven out, the identity and rights of the parents will also be deprived. This piece of skin on the wrist is being dug out. Therefore, Grandpa Lu is right. The more such a family left in ancient times, the more they pay attention to the style of the door. Of course, it is also important to look at the family rules. The Fang family is such a family. They still have their own owners. Even the children of the Fang family have special education methods, which are different from the ordinary children outside. Even if it is a child with poor qualifications, Fangjia can let them have certain achievements in the same field. Fang''s people do not produce mediocrity, nor do they need mediocrity. After Grandpa Lu sat down, he was holding the hand of his great-granddaughter, "Xunxun, you helped your great-grandfather deliver the house. He played chess with you for a long time today. It¡¯s not as good as playing chess." "Okay," Lu Wei agreed. The guard standing on the side really wanted to leave two wide noodles in tears. He really wanted to say something, Miss Lu, can we not go, that is really a sheep''s mouth. But no matter how he screamed and yelled in his heart, how he glared his eyes, and finally Lu Wei went out with the house, and Master Lu smiled like a Maitreya. When Lu Wei first came out, the cold air instantly caused her to fight the cold war, but it was still warm in the house. Here in the inn, the central air conditioning is used in the summer, and the ground is heated in winter. The temperature is very comfortable all year round, but no matter how comfortable it is, don''t forget it. This is winter, and the sea market is still distinct in four seasons. So it was still cold outside. This was a hand stretched out. Lu Wei hadn''t responded yet, and that hand was already placed on her neck. Some thin cocoons from her fingers that touched her skin made her goose bumps different. Fang Yu''s fingers have found Lu Wei''s carotid artery, and he can feel the temperature coming from her body, and the necklace pulled by his fingers, and a small jade pendant hanging under the necklace is a dragon shape. Seeing that the dragon-shaped jade is still there, what did the amber pupils get dyed in an instant? He put the jade back again. "Take it well, don''t take it off." And Lu Wei is still a little bit confused. "You, why are you back?" She just wanted to ask this sentence. Fang Yu''s eyes always fell on Lu Wei''s face, and her fingers were on her extremely long black hair. "I''m back¡­¡­" "Find you." His voice is hoarse, like red wine that has been immersed for many years, and it instantly makes people feel a little embarrassed. Obviously, Lu Wei was already embarrassed. Just send it here. I still have to take care of my grandfather Zeng. Lu Wei doesn¡¯t know what he is still standing here, and he is more afraid that the man will say something out. Fang Yu saw that she ran faster than a rabbit. This was when she walked back to her room. And the place where Master Lu lives is the house with a large conservatory. This is the quietest and quietest. Lu Wei walked in. Grandpa Lu was closing his eyes and raising his mind, but the TV was on. The old man didn¡¯t watch these TVs before. Now that he is old, many things can¡¯t be done, so this is all right. Watched TV, listened to the news, and then listened to the drama. Of course, the old man also likes to watch war movies. Recently, he has produced several films, all of which are very conscientious works, and several of them are produced by Lin Lang. The old man has a very high evaluation of this. The old man likes to stay in front of the TV. Lu Wei brought a pot of hot water and placed it at the foot of Master Lu, then rolled up his sleeves and helped him wash his feet, Grandpa Lu loves this great-granddaughter the most. Of course, this great-granddaughter also loves great-grandfather the most. Grandpa Lu touched the great granddaughter¡¯s head, and the small cotton-padded jacket was difficult to raise, but the girl was intimate, like Lu Qi and Lu Guang, the two stinky boys grew up, and their wings grew hard, and they could fly However, I didn¡¯t want Grandpa Zeng anymore. Now I don¡¯t know where they are one by one. It¡¯s still his family¡¯s Xiao Xunxun. This has always been with Grandpa. Grandpa Lu¡¯s expression is now clear to the guards, but 80 percent of the grandfather remembered his two great-grandsons again, saying that they were not filial, and did not come to see grandpa. Every day, they know that they are flying outside, these wings Hardened, it really can''t be kept, maybe when he died, maybe they can''t see the two grandchildren. Every time the old man thinks of his grandson, he has such an expression, so now as long as his face is pulled, his eyes are glared again, such a look that is missed and disgusted, the guard can be sure, This is the old head who is complaining about the two grandchildren again. But Lu Qi and Lu Guang, he let them go out. Chapter 2233: This house is good What men are aspiring in the world, what men want to fight the world by themselves, what men can¡¯t rely on family protection alone, what¡¯s the point of squatting at home every day, their Lu family don¡¯t want this kind of no interest, everything they want is to be Like their father, they broke out into the world for themselves, and of course there is another point, that is, the Lu family''s men can never be an actor, and Lu Qin was a good example at that time, his ability was completely not It was enough to prop up those ambitions in his heart and finally harm others. And the two grandchildren in the family, they are in much better condition than their second uncle Lu Qin. At the very least, they can grow up little by little by the big tree of Landing Yi, of course Give them the best resources. But Master Lu really thought too much. Both Lu Qi and Lu Guang didn¡¯t like filming. Since they were young, they never inherited their mother¡¯s talent for acting. It¡¯s very talented. At a young age, I won the prize. At that time, Grandpa Lu was treated differently. The grandson was absolutely not allowed to enter that circle, but the granddaughter was different. The granddaughter would do whatever she wanted. If you want to be an actor, then all the resources are also prepared for your great-granddaughter. Even Lu Wei didn''t choose this way in the end. Yan Huan taught her daughter to be a chef. Of course, Lu Wei likes this too. Compared with the filming, she likes this inn she opened more. "Seeking." Grandpa Lu patted the granddaughter''s head, "That house is very good, you get along well." Lu Wei froze What does Grandpa Zeng mean? The house is good. The house here is certainly good, but why does she want to get along with the house? But after thinking for a long time, she realized that this house was not the other house, but that house. It''s just, what does it mean to get along, or to say, he is now starting to be a matchmaker. "Well, I know," Lu Wei promised, and now he will not refute Grandpa Zeng''s words, but just getting along, getting along is getting along, getting along does not mean what will happen. But how did she feel that it was not so simple, and what the man said. Come back to her. What are you looking for? Pay back? But she didn¡¯t feel anything, and if she wanted to repay her, she put her hand on her neck. This seems to be repaying her grace. Although she doesn¡¯t understand jade, she can feel it. This piece of jade It shouldn''t be worth the price anymore. It may be more expensive. Priceless. Moreover, being carried by such a man has always been on the body, it is impossible to be anything cheap. She knew this. So they are already clear. These things, she did not tell Master Lu, of course, it is impossible to tell anyone, this is a little secret of her, also a little secret in her heart... Lu Wei picked up the basin and walked out. At night, Grandpa Lu had a guard here. She was not worried. The babysitter at home lived on the other side. Grandpa Lu¡¯s daily life was taken care of by the two of them. Yes, so the old man is not so difficult to serve, as long as he does not mess with him, when he is happy, it is a very kind old man. It is the old man who sometimes speaks to death. Lu Wei had to go back, but in the end, when he arrived at the bar, he saw the new barman sitting there. It¡¯s the night clerk. This bar clerk is also a honest girl. She and Xiangxiang are both on shifts. In fact, night shifts are not so difficult. Night shifts are actually much easier than white shifts. At night, there are not many people in the inn, and almost everything is okay until morning. It¡¯s not that there are people who come to stay at night, and sometimes there are a few, because they open an inn, which is a day and night palace industry. "Miss Lu," when the new bar clerk saw Lu Wei, she was very refreshed. Although it was only on the night shift, she had rested during the day, but the spirit was not too good. If Lu Wei came, she might have both Is already drowsy. "I want to check if there is a Mr. Fang''s store record recently?" Lu Wei is also fortunate. Now it is not Xiangxiang, otherwise, with the terrible eyesight of Xiangxiang, you will inevitably find nothing? "You wait, I will check it immediately." The barman said, turned on the computer, and then checked it. And soon it came out, after all, the surname of the room is very small, and now there are only guests of such a surname in the inn. "Yes, Miss Lu." The barman said year after year, "It''s a guest named Fang Yu, Fang Yu, he is our big guest, our 800-guest guest, and the time is one year." "I know," Lu Wei lowered her head and plucked her hair. "I''ll go back first, you work harder." "Not hard, not hard." The barman dared to say anything hard, but it was really not hard. She didn¡¯t feel any hardship. She slept during the day and changed shifts at night. When there was no one, she could squint for a while, and the salary was paid again. Gao, she rented a house with her boyfriend outside, the rent is not very good, and here will be paid for her room, and she and her boyfriend are also on the night shift, so when she wanted to find a job, that is Looking for night work. She was really found by her. Of course, her job is much better than that of her boyfriend. Of course, she is also making more money than her boyfriend. A month is easy, and a lot of money is credited. , And she can also do some part-time jobs during the day, and does not affect the rest. Sometimes she can take the work here, and the boss will not manage it, of course, encourage her, otherwise, every night Night shift here, will stay. So where is she going to find such a good job, such a good boss. If it''s not that there is no need for people here, she really wants her boyfriend to come with her. She turns on the computer again, and the computer still has the person''s registration information. Eh, Fang Yu, weird surname, weird name, but also a rich man, hundreds of thousands directly to the account. At such an expensive price, there are still a lot of people living. She is really envious of Lu Wei. They are not only beautiful and long, how can they make money like this, even if the rent is not afraid, sometimes this month I can receive hundreds of thousands of dollars, but I can¡¯t afford to pay these rents. Whatever it is, it¡¯s okay for Lu Wei to make hundreds of thousands of dollars a month. These kinds of money can be used by ordinary families for several years. It''s more than that. Chapter 2234: How good my granddaughter And she still doesn''t know Lu Wei very well. If she knows Lu Wei''s life experience, she won''t think so. Lu Wei has billions of net worth since she was born. If the money is just used for investment, it''s wrong. There is no need to do any investment, just deposit it with the bank, and after a month, there are quite a few. Lu Wei opened this inn, not really to make money, but to have something for herself. Of course, she also likes to run her own small business. Although she does not make money as fast as the second brother, she can also rely on this. Inn, feed your own. Lu Wei closed the door and put her back on it. Half a day later, she sighed gently, and then pulled out the necklace hanging on her neck and the small dragon-shaped jade pendant on the necklace. Fang Yu? Yes, Fang Yu, he was originally called Fang Yu, not a house, and she forgot all about it. Her grandfather Zeng is now older and she likes to give people a simplified name, otherwise he is afraid that he will not remember. As a result, the guard''s name was so nice, and finally he was dubbed a mat. And Fang Yu was also called a house. What does Grandpa Zeng mean? By now Lu Sheng really understood. . What do you get along with that house? Why should they get along well? Is it true that Grandpa Zeng is arranging the mandarin ducks? Is there anything she can do with that house? And she didn¡¯t know how this one night, but she turned back and forth, some couldn¡¯t sleep, and she didn¡¯t fall asleep until the day was about to dawn, and when she woke up, she was seven. It''s about time, she sits up, pats her face, her eyes are squinting slightly, don''t want to see the light, don''t want to get up, But in the end, she still got up, she still had to prepare breakfast, even if she wanted to sleep, there was Grandpa Lu, and there were so many people waiting for dinner? Her grandfather got up early and was very normal. She went to bed at 7:30 in the morning and went to bed at 9 in the evening. And she hasn''t forgotten that there is a big guest inside, or she takes it with her three meals a day, but she just doesn''t understand it. This one was hundreds of thousands of shots, but how did he come to be a tramp. However, this kind of disgraceful thing, of course, she will not preach everywhere. No matter who it is, there is always a difficult part in her life. Maybe this is the most difficult part for the man, but , These are the privacy of others... She walked into the kitchen and was still a little sleepy, but she had already rolled up her sleeves and was also wearing an apron. The best meals in the morning were best prepared without making too many tricks. She wrapped Xiao Long Bao in the morning, and then made the preserved egg and lean meat porridge. She also fried a bean sprouts and shredded carrots. She sent these dishes to Grandpa Lu, but in an accident, Grandpa Zeng was still sitting with Mr. House, the two were sitting on the stone table outside, and they were playing chess again, Grandpa. He is still wearing his own practice clothes. Although he is old, he is very spiritual, and here it is indeed much warmer than the outside. Otherwise, if he is like a hulai, he will really get cold and get sick. It was very cold outside, but the temperature inside was 25 to 66 degrees, and it was entirely possible to wear this single coat. It can also be seen that Master Lu still maintains his previous habits. When he awakened, it was exactly about six o''clock. He would wear his own practice clothes and put on a set of Taijiquan for decades. I haven¡¯t broken it. This may be the reason why he is in good health now, that is, he hasn¡¯t forgotten to keep a good health. Of course, he doesn¡¯t need to take any medicine. The medicine can be cured, but everyone also said that, yes The medicine is divided into three parts. Lu Wei has learned a lot of health soups from old grandma. From time to time, he will make them for the old man to drink, and he will also give the old man the red light to drink, and some of these soups can lower blood pressure and snow sugar, soften the blood vessels. Yes, the old man''s body has always been made up of food supplements, not medicine. Therefore, he can live a long life, and there is no major problem with his body. It is not accidental to live such a spirit. This is due to various factors. If Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun both follow the way of landing the old father and son, they may also be long-lived people. Not to mention whether they can live to more than a hundred years old, if they can live to the end of their eighties, then there is not much problem. Lu Wei looked down at the food he was holding in his hands. Fortunately, she brought more, her grandfather Zeng and her big guests are here, so she doesn''t have to bother to prepare another one. The people who helped in the kitchen were specially invited by Lu Wei and stayed in the hotel. On weekdays, they cleaned the kitchen and gave her a hand. If she was not, she took care of other cooks. Is also doing work like washing dishes. "What my great-granddaughter did is good, you try it," Grandfather Lu is 100 satisfied with his great-granddaughter, and he really feels that in this world, but few children can be as good as his great-granddaughter. Isn''t it excellent? His great-granddaughter is not the one who boasted, good temperament, good looks, but also a good dish to cook. Of course, being a child in a triplet is born with multiple birth genetics, if you are lucky, say Uncertainty can really be born out of triplets. And now that the second child has been opened, if two children are born this time, four children will be born twice. It takes a few more steps than others. Where can I find such a good girl? "Grandpa Lu is right," answered the house, making Grandpa Lu very proud and of course very satisfied. He is naturally very confident in his great-granddaughter. Of course, he is not bad for the young man in the house. His good granddaughter, even if others ask for it, he can¡¯t bear to marry. For the past few years, he will not let his great-granddaughter be abducted by other men so early. And he was also really worried, so he wanted to find a good family member and find a good man who could take care of her for the rest of his life when he was still in the world. That is, Grandpa Lu seems to have been anxious recently. It¡¯s not that his granddaughter seemed too good to be taught by them. It¡¯s been several days. The two young people didn¡¯t even make a little progress. The children in their family were all popular with Raleigh. Chapter 2235: Old man is dying Just like himself, when he first met his old wife, he married the man back. When Lu Jin saw Ye Shuyun, he was shocked to the heavenly people. In the hands of Ye Chuji, he grabbed the child''s daughter-in-law. But this is also good. Ye Chuji does not have that kind of feelings for his child-law, and she just treats her as a sister, so Lu Jin took the people away, and Lu Yi, he is more than his old son. If you want to be ruthless, just start with a strong first, knowing clearly that he doesn¡¯t like dramas, he still hates dramas very much, but he just married a drama, and it¡¯s also accurate. The Lu family¡¯s men can¡¯t divorce as long as they get married. , So give him a cut before playing, certificate, marriage, and finally even if he gave himself angry to nothing. However, although Yanhuan made him dislike it at first, this woman was really good. Let me not mention the others first. It was to give them such a good three children to the Lu family. They can also make them treat her like a Buddha. Confession. As for Lu Qi and Lu Guang, he is not worried. Lu Qi has already set himself a little daughter-in-law now, is the only daughter of Mayor Gao, good study, good looks, good housework, better temperament, with his great grandson, yes, as for Lu Guang, he Not to worry any more, Lu Guang''s temperament doesn''t know who he resembles, but those who belonged to the Su family will be brought up as a smiling fox. Of course, the woman''s fate is also very good. If he wants to If you want to get married, then it''s a matter of minutes. But why is his great-granddaughter so disobedient? It used to be a very clever child. This thing he has done is so obvious. Why can''t she see it? It''s so tepid to him. Grandpa Lu has come here, and he can''t see it. The house is intentional and different from others for his great-granddaughter. Even if this is not what he said, he didn''t know what to do. Maybe young people now think about it, watching for a few more years, getting along with each other for a few years, and understanding about the next few years. In a few years, they still have decades to go, and they still have decades to wait, but he can¡¯t, he may just die for a few years, or he may be gone after a few years. He must do this before he dies, otherwise, he will really die. Lu Wei was still busy in the kitchen, but Bright Mother hurried in. "Miss Lu, it''s not good, the old man fell down." With a clatter, the pan that Lu Wei was holding fell to the ground, and the pot was spilled all over the floor. Her complexion changed so much that she ran out regardless of anything. Bright Mother quickly followed, but after a while, she returned to check whether the fire was turned off. This can''t be careless. Lu Wei dared not stop and ran forward, and the wind blew on her face from time to time, causing some unbearable tingling. "What''s wrong?" At that time, a person took her by the arm. "My grandfather had an accident." Lu Wei is now the six gods without a master. If Grandpa Zeng really had an accident, what would she do, what would she do? "Don''t worry, I will go with you all the time." Fang Yu quickly shook Lu Wei''s shoulder, and then grasped her hand, Lu Wei''s arm was shaking, and the cold sweat of the hand was also held in the palm, showing that she was really scared and worried that it was broken, too shocked. It is precisely because of this force that comes from time to time that Lu Wei will not lose a square inch, but also have a calm. Of course, after they arrived, Grandpa Lu was lying on the ground, and the guards on the side were crying in anxiety, but they still didn''t know what to do? I''m too old to dare to move. If I fall into a broken bone, I''ll move it again. Grandpa Zeng... Lu Wei was really terrified. She quickly let go of Fang Yu''s hand and ran over. She didn''t know what to do. She squatted beside Grandpa Lu for half a day, everyone is like this, can it move? Grandpa Lu also heard the granddaughter''s voice at this time, and this was when he opened his eyes, but it didn''t look like he was going to die. The red face covered him, but he was beginning to confess his last words. "Look for..." Father and son Lu extended their hands, and Lu Wei quickly clenched the palm of Grandpa Lu. She was really terrified, and even more terrified. Mr. Lu coughed, and his old faces seemed to have little expression, and even those who spoke were feeble. "Grandpa Zeng may not live long." "No, no, Grandpa Zeng can talk for decades," Lu Wei shook her head. She stood up in a hurry and quickly asked the guards to find a doctor and an ambulance. Now they dare not dare Grandpa Lu. He is so old, the bones on his body are already very fragile. If he is really broken, he may have fractures all over his body. Moving him indiscriminately will aggravate the injuries on his body, and they are not professional. People, really dare not move. "no need¡­¡­" Grandpa Lu patted the back of his granddaughter¡¯s hand again, "I don¡¯t need to call an ambulance anymore. I have lived to such an old age that I am old and immortal. Look, all of my comrades are gone. Even Old Man Su and Old Man Ye have been dead for so many years, I think they miss me too..." And when he talked about these, he not only scared Lu Wei, but also scared the guards. It¡¯s not good, the old head is really bad this time, this older generation has said, if the older people see the dead, then it¡¯s not far from death, the head is not Will it really work? Grandpa Lu coughed again, then looked at Fang Yu. "House..." "Lao Lu, I''m here," Fang Yu also squatted down in front of Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu closed his eyes, and when he opened it, his breath almost broke, but what happened, this face was so red With. And he coughed again. "My grandfather Zeng and I have made an agreement before, but the two generations have not completed it. Until your generation, you can finally fulfill the agreement." "My family seeks to be your wife, OK?" "Okay," Fang Yu agreed without even a little reluctance. "Grandpa Zeng..." Lu Wei wanted to say something, but at the sight of Grandpa Lu, she dared not say anything, she was afraid, she dared not say it, she dared not refute it, even if Grandpa Zeng sold her, she could not object . Chapter 2236: He pretends "Xun Xun..." Grandpa Lu turned to his granddaughter again, and the words went smoothly. Look, he is not about to die soon, and now he is talking about his last words. "This is Grandpa Zeng''s original promise. You will help Grandpa, right?" Lu Wei''s red lips touched lightly, and then she nodded, only Grandpa Zeng was OK, she was willing to do everything, even if it was sold. What''s more, this may not be good, but the old man''s last dying words. The oldest father and son suffered the most in his life, not just his great-granddaughter, but how could Lu Wei make his great-grandfather uncomfortable, how could it make him embarrassed, and let him die. "That''s good..." Grandpa Lu closed his eyes again, as if everything had been relaxed, and finally there was no regret. "Grandpa Zeng is finally at ease, and he can die." When Lu Wei saw her father and son closed their eyes, she was also stupid there. Her grandfather Zeng was gone... And she suddenly felt a headache in her head, and she was exhausted all of her strength in an instant. Fang Yu held out her hand and supported her, lest she fall herself for a while, even though he was lowered, there was a sense of weakness between the amber eyes. "You always scared granddaughter like this, can''t you get up?" Fang Yu has never seen such an old man in his life. This is more than a hundred years old. Why is it more fun than a young man? Is it necessary to scare his granddaughter to death? Grandpa Lu opened his eyes violently, and the person also sat up. Who said that the old arm and the old leg are useless, he can lie down and sit, it is simply free movement, not worse than the young man, see him every day It was here that I was swaying, when I wandered around at that time, the red face made the younger ones want to die. Sitting down and getting up are all done in one go, and there is no need for human support. Which movement is too much effort. "How do you know?" Grandpa Lu reached out and touched his great-granddaughter''s head. Really, look for it. Don''t blame Grandpa Zeng. Don''t you know that Grandpa Zeng of your nature? " If Grandpa Zeng doesn¡¯t force you, you have to be so lukewarm, so that Grandpa Zeng really won¡¯t see you get married, and believe that Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa Zeng¡¯s vision will not be bad, you Grandpa Zeng will not harm you. Fang Yu''s face has a rare expression on his face, which can be said to be helpless or powerless, "Sir, can you eat less before pretending to be ill? The red light on your face doesn''t seem to be like a sudden death. And when your eyes are fine, don''t open it up, it''s too fake , Besides, your chest is still undulating." "Then why didn''t he find out?" Master Lu pointed to Lu Wei, and then to the guard who was still on the side. "They care about chaos." Fang Yu knew at first that if it wasn¡¯t because she was too concerned and worried, you might have been tricked by Master Lu¡¯s poor acting skills. Master Lu is really too old. If you don¡¯t pay attention, a fall may happen. He will kill his life, but since it¡¯s a fall show, can we be more dedicated, can we remember to pretend to be more, you fell, don¡¯t be so red-faced, can you have a more painful expression, Isn''t it because Chengdu is too old, and the nerves in the body are also aging, so what is the point of forgetting the pain? "What do you want to see?" Mr. Lu stared back at the guard. "It''s not enough to help me, when do you still want to sit?" The guard came quickly, and he also helped Father Lu. "Chief, how can you lie to me?" The guard had a bitter face. He just didn''t scare him out of illness. Now his small heart is still pounding violently. "You are stupid." Grandpa Lu is not at all polite, "Why can''t people see it, why can''t you see it?" "I never thought you would pit your own granddaughter." The guard''s mouth was bold. Grandpa Lu extended his hand and patted the guard''s head hard, "Who said I pit my granddaughter? This is to find a good future for my great-granddaughter. How can young people now be so kind, Not at all decisive. "Okay, help me go to rest," Grandpa Lu pushed the guard. "Long point of view is OK? The connection feelings of the young couple, what are you doing here, but you don''t need such a big lamp." " The guard was sincere, and the tears on his face had turned into a small river. Just now his heart was not scared, but now his heart was broken. His goddess is about to become someone else''s house. The two noodle tears flowed directly into the heart, and also into the nightmare called "no love, but love." "Grandpa Zeng..." Lu Wei sat up abruptly, and she quickly pulled away the quilt to get off the ground, but a big hand was placed on her shoulder. "You can rest assured that your grandpa is fine." "It''s okay?" Lu Wei still didn''t believe it. She just seemed to have a terrible nightmare. She dreamed that she would attend the memorial service of her great-grandfather. Her great-grandfather became a direct person from a living person. A black and white picture frame. "He is fine," Fang Yu took a chair and sat down, also sitting in front of Lu Wei. "He is pretending." Pretending, Lu Wei glared his eyes directly. How could my grandfather Zeng pretend to be sick? This is impossible. She doesn¡¯t recognize her, but she doesn¡¯t look at her. Yes, Fang Yu put his hands on Lu Wei''s neck again, Lu Wei instinctively shrank his body, and also tightened the collar of his clothes. "Why should my grandpa Zeng pretend?" And now Lu Wei should have discovered something too, no way, Mr. Lu¡¯s acting is really bad. From beginning to end, he is pretending, or he is not professional at all. At least, his face is also very good. Well, even talking is full of energy, which seems to be dying, is also a last word in the confession. And she was really cheated by her grandfather Zeng. And she remembered again, what Master Lu asked her to promise, she had some urge to scratch the wall crazy. "That, we can discuss it, not count." Lu Wei is not so cheeky, she has to pounce on a man. Besides, she hasn¡¯t thought of getting married so early. According to her thinking, she will definitely wait until she is 26 years old before she thinks about getting married. It¡¯s a thing, and she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and she doesn¡¯t mean to make a boyfriend. What she wants to find is a man like a grandpa or a dad. She will have a tall body, and she is not too handsome, but she has a character face, and of course she must have a role. Others, she really did not think too much. Chapter 2237: Genuine And she rolls grandpa to sell her like this, but how much is she worth? "I said..." Fang Yu put his hand on Lu Wei''s hair again, and a pair of amber eyes squinted. "I am back." "because of you." Although the process is somewhat unexpected, I will do the counting. Lu Wei''s heart was like a cat''s paw at this time. I really wanted to scratch the paw on the man''s face. How could this be the case? Is it forced marriage or something? She has not said yes? "We haven''t known each other for a long time." "Time will always pass." "We are not too familiar." "It will become familiar with time." "We may not be suitable." "Where do you say it is not suitable?" Lu Wei pulled up the quilt and covered her face. She admitted that her mouth was stupid, but she also said that she was not others, but it was not strange to just give her a lifetime of time to a man. And she could not accept such a thing. But she said nothing more than this man. She grabbed the corner of the quilt, just like when she was a child, as long as she couldn''t figure it out, she would be sternly covered, and she had to hold the quilt to fall asleep. I didn''t know how old it was. Changed over. And she found that she was relaxed when she pinched the corner. But even if she denied everything, she couldn''t deny her heart, and there was so much meaning in her heart. Is it possible... She shook her head and, like a little turtle, retracted herself into a turtle shell, and she heard the footsteps leave and then closed the door. She pulled away the quilt again, until she breathed the fresh air outside again, and she let out a long, hard breath. She rolled over and broke her finger, but there were still things in her heart that made her happy, liked her, and made her want to refuse. She asked herself Really refuse? She also asked herself Do you really not have that kind of emotion? She can deceive others, but she cannot deceive herself. It seems that she likes those amber eyes. . She sat up again, pulled open the quilt, and ran outside in her own shoes. She also had to see her grandfather Zeng. After she arrived, she saw what she ended up with. She was all about to die, and she had already explained the last words of her death. Grandpa Zeng was holding chicken drumsticks in one hand while watching the war movie, watching Zheng Huan, mouth. It was also very bold to say that the son of the turtle was killed, and the chicken legs in his hands were more powerful than anyone else. This is like a person who is going to die. This is like a half-dead man who has fallen. Is it all a person who has said his will? Now his face is red, his spirit is full, and his bright eyes are all piercing people. And Mr. Lu thought he was a security guard. He just stole a chicken leg. It¡¯s necessary to be so careless. Does he have a long face on him like he took his money? This life is alive. Naturally, you have to eat and drink, and drink. You can¡¯t eat, and you can¡¯t move. It¡¯s just that you have lived a lifetime. Of course, this thing is dead. Don¡¯t even think about it when you should die. live. Like him. He has lived to be over a hundred years old, and he has lived a few more years and less a few years. In fact, there is not much difference for him. He has lived to the present, which is enough, even if let him die tomorrow, he I don''t feel any regrets now. He didn''t find a good home for his most painful great-granddaughter. And he was so happy and proud that it wasn''t just that the guard returned a chicken. Listen to what he said at the time? "Mat..." "Yes," the guard stood up straight, one-on-one, and it was really boring. In fact, Grandpa Lu still liked Xiao Song the most. No, now everyone is also an old Song. When Xiao Song was there, That''s how good, he was always happy to make Xiao Song jump, but after Xiao Song left, he came with several guards. It''s all boring, especially this little mat, it''s not fun to be in charge all day long. And he doesn¡¯t want to think about how old he is. If the guard is not careful, if the accident happens, how will the guard take this responsibility? Therefore, people''s current attitudes are no problem. "Go buy a roast chicken." Grandpa Lu did not seem to find the fierce anger burning in the eyes of the guards. "Chief, you can''t eat chicken." The guards will never agree with this matter. "Who said I ate it?" Mr. Lu directly gave the guard a white eye. "You eat, and I am guilty of you. The money asks my granddaughter to reimburse." And when the guards heard this, they were no longer angry even in their hearts. Besides, they are all over 100 years old. Can you still be angry with him? Grandpa Lu is now soft, and the guards will naturally not take how tall they are, so the nanny first looks at the grandpa, and he buys a roast chicken outside. This is a resort. Every year, how many domestic and foreign tourists will come here, just for these delicacies, there are many special good things, like there is a century-old roast chicken shop, The whole country is well known, and the scent is really scentable here. The guards had long wanted to eat, but there was no chance to go out. Now, finally, given him the opportunity, he can finally go out and buy roast chicken. And the money was still paid by Mr. Lu. Don¡¯t buy white, don¡¯t buy, don¡¯t eat white. As a result, when he bought the roast chicken back, Mr. Lu, the old shameless man, said nothing, and tore off the two chicken legs. This is for me, and the rest is for you. I just want two legs. That''s how big is the meat. You''re taking advantage of me. The guard held the roast chicken without legs, and the gas was a little worse, and he didn''t stop breathing. Everyone knows that the essence of the whole chicken is on both legs. Now take the essence for him. What is he eating? But the old father and son are very shameless, just like they are afraid of others, they take a bite directly at the two chicken legs, and they have to provoke you with the look that is almost unbearable. The guard missed a big roast chicken in his arms, and then stepped **** it twice, and he never did it. It was all money and meat. So now it is such a picture that appears in front of Lu Wei. Master Lu is eating chicken legs like this, and then watching TV, and still has to live like a dead man. Lu Wei finally believes that what Fang Yu said is true, her grandfather Zeng pretends. Chapter 2238: Nice little house Lu Wei walked in, and then Master Lu was like a child who made a mistake, hiding the two chicken legs in a hurry behind him, but it was all about it, and it was all about it. Got it, he¡¯s been here for hundreds of years without silver, it¡¯s been decades, can he change it? Is he deceiving himself or someone? "Grandpa Zeng, is it delicious?" Lu Wei asked the landing man. "Well, it''s okay," Master Lu smiled very carefully. He was not afraid of anyone, but he was afraid of Lu Wei. "Grandpa Zeng, you continue to eat." Lu Wei was very angry. At this time, she didn''t laugh, but the calm little face made Lord Lu''s heart, as much as there was. "That search, Grandpa Zeng was not intentional." He apologized. Of course, it was only his stealing chicken legs. As for pretending to be a dead granddaughter, he was not helpless, or his little granddaughter was really too slow, he was afraid of the remaining years of his life. , Not enough. Lu Wei took a chair from one side and sat in front of Grandpa Lu. Then he extended a hand and placed it in front of Grandpa Lu. "Chicken legs." Mr. Lu took his heart hard and was very tangled. Then he took a big bite. This was the chicken leg that gnawed him. He honestly put it in front of his great-granddaughter. I knew that he was not as good After hiding in the room and eating, I just ate a few bites now, and I didn¡¯t taste enough. If I wanted to eat it in the future, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. But Lu Wei didn''t sympathize with him at all, and didn''t give him anything to eat. It was for his good, such a greasy thing, it was not easy to digest. Lu Wei took the chicken legs straight out, and was really a cruel granddaughter, anyway, absolutely he would not give him food. What else can Lord Lu do, he can only look at the back of his granddaughter, where there is sadness and sorrow, and sigh that he is old and old, and even a little bit of fun in life is gone. After a while, Lu Wei walked in again. She took a chair and sat in front of Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu was also sitting. Anyway, her eyes did not go to her great-granddaughter. Who made him do the wrong thing today. , Who asked him to deceive his great-granddaughter. "Grandpa Zeng, I want to know why, why are you doing that?" Lu Wei wrinkled her face tightly, and she didn¡¯t believe that her grandfather was willing to sell her granddaughter. When she was a child, all the people who saw her said that she must be very difficult to marry in the future. The five mountains are over. Those who want to marry her will not be crushed by these five mountains. Why, this time, the biggest mountain in the family, instead of crushing people, was changed to give away in vain? "Xun Xun, listen to Grandpa Zeng..." Grandpa Lu also knew what the great-granddaughter wanted to ask, so she did not pretend to be stupid, and then sat down dryly, waiting for the granddaughter to count. "Well, you talk," Lu Wei was waiting, he said, she listened. Grandpa Lu reached out and gently touched the bottom of her granddaughter''s head, but it turned out that Lu Wei''s head was all oily, and Lu Wei was also used to it, OK, touch it, big deal, she will go back later Go shampoo, and Grandpa Lu probably hasn''t found that the hair of his granddaughter''s clean hair is all oil on his hands, and there is a smell of roast chicken. "Xun Xun, that little house is a good one." Well, small house, Lu Wei still can''t see whether that person is a good or a bad person, but the little animals that he loves are always impossible to be bad. As long as he can protect the little milk cat in his arms. "He is from the Fang family," said Mr. Lu. He also said that when he knew Fang Yu when he was young, he was saved by Fang Yu''s grandfather Zeng. Dear, in fact, what time is it now, and I don¡¯t like the kind of baby doll, but the old man always remembers it, even if his memory is not as good as before, but there are some things that he still remembers, just For example, the promise with the room. "Grandpa Zeng is not looking at that promise. Women in Fang''s family are better off. In Fang''s family, women''s status is much higher than men''s, and men in Fang''s family are also monogamous. It¡¯s impossible to go outside and look for little three and four indiscriminately. These bad habits did not appear in the body of the house. They are all from the orthodox family." "And that little house is the current owner of the house. I secretly checked it. He is absolutely credible and a person who can be trusted for life. Grandpa Zeng does not need you to be wronged for life like your grandmother. It is also not safe." Lu Wei lowered her head, and felt distressed for her grandmother, who had never seen her before, and she was pitiful all her life, suffering during her life and uneasy after death. She knew it. The young grandmother lived with her mother alone. When she died old, she was still humiliated by her biological father. Grandpa Lu gently stroked the hair of her granddaughter, "Grandpa Zeng doesn''t even want to, you are like your mother, and the twists and turns continue, Grandpa Zeng hopes that you can live through this life safely, just as smoothly as possible. ." "You are the most precious child of our Lu family and the only girl of our Lu family. I believe that Grandpa Zeng, as long as you are good, whether it is me, your grandparents, or your parents, we will be at ease." Of course, Grandpa Lu smiled comfortably, "Even if your grandfather Zeng is now dead, I can laugh at Jiuquan." Lu Wei raised his eyes and looked at Old Man Lu, and he saw the old man with the wind and candles still facing her as before. All the things were done for her and I thought about it for her. Master Lu did not lie to Lu Wei, he did not just find a suitable person for Lu Wei, but also a peaceful and smooth life. It¡¯s hard to know who suits her. He, a hundred-year-old man who doesn¡¯t die, doesn¡¯t know. Lu Wei''s temperament, of course, he is also clear, even understand. Lu Wei''s temperament is not like Yan Huan, nor Lu Yi. Her temperament is like who she is most like, in fact it is like Ye Rong before, and Ye Rong is like this. They are all grown up in wealth. Big, but if they encounter adversity, they will not flinch, but the most feared thing is that it will affect the family. If Lu Wei is replaced by Ye Rong now, maybe Lu Wei¡¯s last choice is Ye Rong¡¯s choice at the time. . And Lord Lu is afraid of this, he is to personally check, personally hand over his favorite granddaughter to a man he is most trustworthy. Lu Weiqi clenched Master Lu''s hand, and the oil in this hand was almost wiped off, all on top of her hair. "Grandpa Zeng..." Chapter 2239: He likes cats "Well?" Grandpa Lu smiled kindly to his granddaughter. "If you continue to watch, it will take a long time to see people''s hearts." She does not object to that house, as to whether this house will become her house in the future, but she is willing to try it. After all, the house will live here for another year. She will think about it. After she came out, she was always a little absent-minded and didn''t know what she was thinking about, even walking wrong. "Meow¡­¡­" There was also a sound of meowing in her ears. She stopped and saw that not far away, Fang Yu was squatting on the ground, and he was still holding a cat in his arms, and the cat was leaning on herself. You can be as lazy as your belly. He seems to like cats very much. "Come here when you come." The man pinched the kitten''s paw again, And this remark. Did you say to Lu Wei? Lu Wei hesitated, and finally walked over. Instead, he squatted down and took the kitten from Fang Yu. "It seems that it''s not so good lately," Lu Wei pinched the kitten''s small ears. This is what she likes that little yellow cat. On weekdays, she is the most sticky and obedient, and of course the most The little one who sells Meng is that it seems that he hasn''t been too active recently, and he doesn''t like to find someone to sell Meng, is he sick? "It''s fine." Fang Yu took the kitten over and put it on his lap. Then he turned his little belly up. This one was very good-looking, and it looked very long. Yu, can this be a female cat? Fang Yu pulled Lu Wei''s hand again, Lu Wei wanted to pull it out, but at last she didn''t move. She promised her grandfather that she would spend a year trying to get along with this man. No one can come together, no one knows, maybe they are not suitable, maybe he will find that she is not good enough, and she also finds that he is not good enough, they have not yet reached that step, just wait for time to give them the answer Too. Lu Wei''s finger pressed on the kitten''s small belly. "You touch it carefully, do you feel anything?" Fang Yu reminded Landing Wei. Lu Wei didn''t feel it at first, it was the cat''s belly, and she didn''t know how many times she touched it. "Try again," Fang Yu encouraged her again. Lu Wei cautiously weighed her fingers and gently touched the kitten''s belly. Then her fingers flickered suddenly, as if she really touched something? "this is¡­¡­" "Is this a baby cat?" Lu Wei touched it again, but he didn''t dare to force it. "Yes," Fang Yu placed the little yellow cat on the ground again. The little yellow cat was still lazy, and found a place for himself to continue to fall asleep there. This is what a baby cat is. Cats give birth to babies very quickly. It is not like a human being. It takes ten months to conceive, and they can give birth to kittens in three months. This is the first time Lu Wei has seen a mother cat who wants to have a baby cat. The cat with beans has never had a cat, because it has been raised at home, and the family has only raised a bean. Now there are more cats in the inn, and for the first time she saw cats wanting to have a baby Cat. It felt like a little strange. Fang Yu took the tissue from himself, and then wiped Lu Wei''s hair. In fact, even if he didn''t need to look at it, he knew that Lu Wei''s hair was getting oily. It was far away, he already smelled it Gu Zi roasted chicken taste. "Why, did you eat the chicken above your hair?" Lu Wei''s whole body is now on the little yellow cat and cat baby, so he has not noticed Fang Yu''s movements. "My grandfather touched it, he stole the roast chicken again." Lu Wei pulled up his wrist, and there was really a lot of oil on his hair. Fang Yu smiled slightly. All of them had angular faces, and at this time they felt a little warm. Perhaps it can also be said that he is in a good mood right now. If Cha has a deeper understanding, you can also understand that he is laughing, yes, he is laughing, he is really laughing, that is, he is laughing It¡¯s not too obvious. Lu Wei is a little yellow cat again, and the little yellow cat is also very indifferent to the owner, and Lu Wei asked Fang Yu back, "You know cats like this, have you ever raised them?" "There are a lot of cats in my family, and my family likes them. When you go, you can see the cats I have. I also have a Garfield, the fat one." Fang Yu also flicked the small yellow cat''s small ears, and the two were unscrupulously teasing the cat. Garfield, Lu Wei remembered the bean that had been lost. The bean is also a Garfield, just know that the one Fang Yu raises is also like a bean. "If there is a chance, I will go," she is going to see the cat. And after she finished, this was to find out what was wrong. I quickly explained, "I mean, I want to see your family''s Garfield." "You don''t need to explain, I understand." Fang Yu knew her embarrassment, so she didn''t carry anything on top with her. "I went back to cook," Lu Wei stood up, and she had to prepare their meals. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have eaten, and there have been a lot of big guests recently. "I''m with you," Fang Yu also stood up, almost a half and a half taller than Lu Wei, so Lu Wei really had some pressure on her height difference, Lu Wei had to refuse, but in the end But she found that she didn''t seem to have any reason to refuse. If the guests wanted to know what they ate and what food they used today, she could not reasonably refuse, nor could she refuse. Besides, she didn''t do anything bad, why can''t others let it be seen? The kitchen here is very large, and of course there are a few, but this is Lu Wei¡¯s exclusive use. Today, she will buy all the dishes she wants to use. If you count the grandfather Lu this time, there are three big guests. , So she only needs to make four copies. Fang Yu will have Mr. Lu to eat together, and Mr. Lu will find a friend. In these days, they have to eat more than usual. Of course, the taste is good, and there are too many words. Even if it is not for anything else, Lu Wei will be in a good mood for Lord Lu and still be able to eat more. She is grateful to him. Lu Wei put on her apron and began to cut vegetables. She was very accustomed to such a frequency of cutting vegetables very quickly, and it was hard to believe that this was a great lady. And shouldn¡¯t Qianjin¡¯s eldest sister open her mouth with food and reach out with her clothes, but she is different from other people. She does a good job and has a good knife. The cut silk is very thin, and the cut pieces are also very thin. This is completely different from what the machine cuts out, and Lu Wei''s hands are full, they are comparable to a machine. Chapter 2240: What mom wants "How do you like to learn this?" Fang Yu did not understand that many women now do not know how to cook and they do not like it. "My mother''s cooking is much better than mine. Lu Wei is talking about cutting vegetables. Most of my cooking skills are learned from my mother. My mother likes to study various dishes. She is still the same. The guest of the very famous food show is also a lot of dishes learned from there. As long as we like to eat, she will make it for us." "My mother doesn''t like me to be a strong woman. She said that the strong woman is the scenery, but the strong woman will lose more." "She wants me to live an ordinary life, get married and have children, just like most ordinary people. What age do what kind of things, these are based on natural laws." "A good woman and good cooking skills are essential." "So, when I was very young, I started to learn cooking with my mother, and then I followed several famous chefs one after another." Speaking of which, Lu Wei turned on the fire, and put all the cut dishes into the pot. With a sizzle, the flames at the bottom of the pot popped out, and after she turned the pot a few times, it was Turn on the fire on the other side and start to cook another dish. Although she has only one person, the speed of the dish is very fast. As for the reason, it is here. She can open two fires or three fires by one person, that is, she can fry two at the same time. To three kinds of dishes. These are all practiced by her in her daily life. She can''t do it without more than ten years of skills, and she learned from her mother since she was a child. It has been almost ten years. Of course, for many women, the reason why they don¡¯t want to enter the kitchen is that there is a lot of oily smoke, but for Lu Wei, she likes to be busy in the kitchen and likes to make it by herself. Complete dishes. Within a short time, she has already produced seven or eight dishes. There are also seafood porridge in the pot that is very popular with everyone. The ingredients are also very special. Of course, it can also be tacky that there will be abalone and sea cucumber. Something like that. The accommodation fee of more than 800 on this day, including three meals a day, is actually not at all loss. After all, there is a chef who is comparable to a five-star chef. If you just want to find that kind of chef, If you cook a table for you, then you don¡¯t know, how many of the eight hundred are going out, maybe thousands of them can¡¯t run away. Lu Wei divided these dishes into four. After a while, the bright mother will send them to the guests. Seven or eight kinds of side dishes, a bowl of seafood porridge, and a glass of freshly squeezed juice are very delicious. Of course there are also Nutrition, and every day is different. Of course, they are all pre-arranged recipes. If one day she has a whim, she may also change the recipe, but these days are too few, basically follow the recipe. Today, it is different from the previous few days. Not only are there a few more dishes, but also some are not often eaten, but also fresh soup that takes a long time. "I came, Fang Yu reached out a hand and picked up the food that Lu Wei needed to pick up. And he was one hand, so he didn''t see how tired he was, and Lu Wei now, both hands are sour, and now even his arms are sour. And Fang Yu knew that the one he was holding was the one he and Grandpa Lu had. Recently, he has eaten with his father and grandfather. Father and son Lu are chatty, because they are too old, so the more they live, the younger they are. The old man is not difficult to contact now, as long as he understands his temper, then one day will be safe, and of course it will make the old man''s mood better for a whole day. Fang Yu placed the meals one by one on the table. Grandpa Lu has not been too happy, and the guard stared anxiously on the side. "Who bothered you?" Fang Yu put the chopsticks in place. It seems that the old man''s face is not too good today. "Ask him to go," Grandpa Lu yelled at the guard without anger. Ask him, ask him what to do? The guards were wronged and wronged. Chief, obviously you took away the chicken legs. Now I just eat a little chicken skin. You won¡¯t let me eat. Chief, can¡¯t wait for this. The guard remembered the incident just now, and he was crazy and wanted to scratch the wall. The two of them were still carrying the chickens on the chickens. Grandpa Lu dared to treat the guards as the culprit. And his guards were indeed wronged. He could eat roast chicken once, but he didn¡¯t smell enough. The chicken legs were gone, so he could only eat chicken skin. Miss Lu took away the chicken legs of the old man and took him. The chicken body was also taken away. They have no food to eat. But this really doesn''t blame him. "We''ll eat first," Fang Yu placed the chopsticks in front of Mr. and Mrs. Lu. "After eating, I''m angry." Grandpa Lu picked up the chopsticks and ate it. It had no taste, but as soon as he ate the good stuff made by his granddaughter, his mood was much better. So much annoying, such delicious food, don''t eat him silly, let''s say, if today is not enough, continue tomorrow, anyway, nothing can stop him from eating now. And this dish is so delicious, it would be a real waste if you don¡¯t eat it. So after a while, the old man''s mood was much better. Of course, he still ate two bowls of rice. The guard was relieved to see that the old chief had eaten so fragrant, he was afraid that Father Lu and his son would get angry again, this one did not eat that one, it was really only Lu Wei in the world that could make Father Lu got angry. Others, the grandfather, has never worn it in his eyes, even for his son and grandson. The great-grandson is a little better, but it has no major effect. And as soon as Lu Wei outside heard, the old man ate two bowls of rice, and the amount of the meal was really good. Of course, I must be in a good mood. I don¡¯t want chicken legs. And now he is playing chess with that house man, and it¡¯s been a long time since no one could let the grandfather have the desire to play chess. In fact, it is not that the grandfather himself is unwilling to play, just because they are so stupid. The old man just couldn''t look down on them. And Lu Wei was relieved. "Thank you," Lu Yi put a glass of juice in front of Fang Yu. "My grandfather Zeng has a bad temper, and most people can''t make him obedient." I also benefit greatly from my master''s excellent chess skills. Fang Yu is not a big brick, and he did like this. Of course, hearing others'' ears is also very comfortable, including Lu Wei. Chapter 2241: Cat fight Lu Wei knew that he was not because of the identity of the old father and son, nor because of her, so he wanted to deliberately dissolve the old man. He also really likes playing chess, and of course he likes this centenarian¡¯s temperament, because he has already It is no wonder that the deceased great-grandfather was a bit similar. They were able to set up relatives of their children. This is how people gather together in groups, and divide things into groups. Of course, Grandpa Lu''s chess is indeed good. He also likes to have a good opponent. Fang Yu still lives here. His words are not much, but it is once again let people know what he is like. It is warm in the cold, but the warmth is also separated by a layer of ice. Unreachable, I also like to isolate myself from everyone. However, he treated Lu Wei and Grandpa Ludi, but he had a real temperament. Nothing else was added to it. No. In fact, he added some more. After all, this is Lu Wei¡¯s grandfather. of. But no matter what, Fang Yu and Grandpa Lu still had a good year-end friendship. Grandpa Lu also felt very happy because he met a little friend here, and his body seemed to be better every day, of course, the spirit is now the same. Bigger than before. As for Lu Wei and Fang Yu, there was not much uproar, unlike Yan Huan. At that time, she needed three scenes every day and every day of hard work. Lu Wei was indeed happier than her mother. too much. Too much waves is not a good thing. Lu Wei doesn¡¯t like the waves on the ground. She likes a quiet life and likes such simple days. Every day, she stays in her small inn and keeps a few kittens. Own small inn, made colorful. The little yellow cat at home was also born, giving birth to four beautiful and cute little milk cats. Fang Yu found a big cardboard box and put some old clothes in it. The little yellow anchor was born the kitten in the box. Lu Wei comes every day to see the little yellow cat and a few little milk cats, but they won''t move them. Fang Yu said that it is the kittens that are born, let people not move them, otherwise, the female cat will think that humans will **** its children, do not know where to take the kitten. The weather is so cold now, if the mother cat really has a kitten, it is not known whether the kitten will be frozen to death. The little milk cat grows very fast, you can go around in about a month, a little bit, and keep it in another small conservatory, and the cat litter is very clean, of course, the kittens are also very Clean, don''t look at them small, but they already use cat litter. And the little milk cat was born, and Fang Yu was taking care of it. Fortunately, he was there. Otherwise, these little ones didn''t know where they were born by the grandma? How a person''s temperament is not his own words, but the details of life, it is the truth that can be expressed, just like Fang Yu. At first, everyone may feel that he is high Cold, after all, his appearance is not of the kind of approachable. After long contact, he will realize that he is really not an easy person to get along with, of course, who is the other party to look at. "Is this good?" Lu Wei took a bottle of shampoo and prepared to bath the cats and cats, but she didn''t dare to wash the beans before, but the cats seemed to hate bathing, including Beans inside, as soon as the beans reach the water, they will struggle, and they will burst their hair. If you splash her with water, you have to scratch her claws. These cats and cats are also the same. I don¡¯t know what method Fang Yu uses. It is also possible that people are afraid of him, and they are also afraid of him. As long as he is there, a few cats and cats are obedient. He didn''t scream, letting him rub it round. Fang Yu took it over, "The recipe is mild, um, this one works, and he turns it back for his pet," he stretched out his palm. What Lu Wei understood was that he poured some into his palm. Fang Yu rubbed some foam in his hand and wiped it on the cat. "Can I try it too?" Lu Wei really wanted to bathe the little milk cats. They are all pretty good now, but all of them are in front of her with claws and claws. Is it not because she doesn¡¯t look good here? "You can try it." Fang Yu touched the head of a little cat, and he was also soothing. There might be some things that were born, and his affinity for humans was not enough, but for cats, cats seemed to compare him to similar ones. Is to get close. Lu Wei carefully touched the cat¡¯s small belly. The little pink paws of this cat were still put away, and they did not reach out. Lu Wei¡¯s courage was a little bigger. She poured some into her palm. The shampoo was applied to the cat body again, and the cat seemed to enjoy it, just like Landing Wei did whatever he wanted. With a meow, I didn''t know where there was a meow. The one inside the basin seemed to be frightened. The hairy thief who was attached to his body immediately stood up, and his sharp claws opened. The paw is also waving forward. With a clatter, the chicken flew and the cat jumped, and after the cat blew, a drop of red blood dropped into the basin. Lu Wei was frightened, and the cat with foam all over his body jumped out of the basin at this time, and the water was splashed everywhere, and Fang Yu had a long blood drawn from the cat on the back of his hand. Line, a few stops were overturned, but he did not even have a trace of pain. Lu Wei was also frightened because the cat was supposed to catch her face. If Fang Yu wasn¡¯t in front of her, there might be such a blood stain on her face now, and This cat will also be covered with cat hair by her family, and then thrown into the pot to cook. "It''s just a surprise, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." Fang Yu put a light pen on Lu Wei''s hair with his uninjured hand, also appeasing the feeling that Land Wei had been scared. Not far away, there is a pure white little fat cat. The little fat cat also has a pair of sky blue eyes. It is facing the cat with foam all over his body. The two are like fighting, nor Know what they mean? Is it possible that the two cats are grabbing the site? The white cat cried several times at the wet cat, and finally the foam cat shook the water on his body. Lu Wei originally thought they were going to fight, but I didn¡¯t know if it was because of the white cat. The weight is terrible, so I turned the scared cat away and ran away. The white cat ran over, and a small head rubbed Fang Yu''s leg. Fang Yu picked up the little fat cat, and then took it to himself. "why you?" "Beanbag." Chapter 2242: Return of Mother-in-law Lu Wei also recognized it. This is a bean bag. Isn''t this the one she gave to her mother? This cat followed her mother to go abroad, how come this came back, it is impossible that mother also came back. "Beanbag, who takes the name?" Fang Yu was a little skeptical about this name, and it was good to call it anything, but why did he have to call the name bean bag? "My mother started, she said it is easy to remember." Lu Wei hurriedly took the bean bag, and then put it down, the bean bag is also good, very loved ones, lying directly at Fang Yu''s feet, and stopped moving. This is Lu Wei''s call to clean the foam on Fang Yu''s hand, but the back of his hand was really caught a bit, and the cat was really able to go down his paws. The meat was turned up. After flushing Fang Yu''s wounds, Lu Wei quickly turned out the medicine box, disinfected it, and applied the medicine. And Lu Wei really wanted to ask, Fang Shengxian, do you know the pain? What''s wrong, he didn''t even change his expression at all. It seems that these injuries are not on his body. "I''m sorry..." Lu Wei apologized. If she didn''t just want to bathe the cat, Fang You wouldn''t be scratched by the cat. The injuries were on her face. "It''s none of your business," Fang Yu didn''t care about his injury. "It''s a matter of course for men to protect their women. If a man in our house is injured, he is not worthy of being a house." Lu Wei''s face was so hot that she didn''t dare to think about it. She had already removed the gauze from the medicine box and wrapped it carefully around the back of Fang Yu''s hand. "Wei Wei..." Fang Yu shouted Wei Wei''s name. He called Wei Wei, not Xun. Xun was a nickname from the Lu family, and Fang Yu had his own special name. At first, as long as Lu Wei heard these two words, everything felt awkward, um, not only awkward, but also awkward, or awkward everywhere, but now I¡¯ve listened for a long time, maybe it¡¯s a bit too Get used to it. "You get me a glass of juice." Fang Yu said to Landing Wei. "Okay, I''ll go right away," Lu Wei collected the medicine box, and that was when he stood up, thinking about what juice to make in a while, the watermelon was too cold, and the pomegranate was too sweet. It''s only right to eat seasonal fruits. After all, the anti-season is not good. So instead of getting a glass of apple juice. When she left, Fang Yu stood up and shouted to the outside. "This one, you have been standing outside for a long time, can you show up now?" And before his work fell for a few seconds, he heard a footsteps not far away, and from a large tree came a woman wearing a light green dress, the woman seemed very young At the age of about thirty, her hair was slightly curled, the makeup on her face was light for a while, her eyebrows were beautiful, her face was also delicate, and Fang Yu looked at this woman as if she saw it again. Growing up some Lu Wei, Lu Wei is fresh, young, and energetic, but this woman is not, she is mature, worldly, and has experienced ups and downs. But at this time, she was still holding the little fat cat in her arms. After that little fat cat was picked up by her, this was just good. There was no competition with the washed cat not long ago. The explosion during the battle, now the whole cat They are all lazy, even the eyelids are unwilling to lift them. "Auntie." Fang Yu had already recognized who this woman was. This was no one else, it was Yan Huan, and Lu Wei¡¯s mother. Lu Wei was born very beautiful, still the kind of person who was shining, and also stunningly beautiful. But she doesn''t seem to feel much about her appearance. It may be that her beautiful mother has seen more since she was a child. Yan Huan came over and stood in front of Fang Yu. "You called Fang Yu?" "Yes," Fang Yu nodded. "Where are you from?" Yan Huan didn''t seem to have too much expression on Fang Yu''s face, no friendship, no enthusiasm, and of course no exclusion. This also shows that Yan Huan didn''t hate him. "I am from Binning." "Pingning?" Yan Huanzhi heard that Lu Yi had mentioned this place before, "Are you Pingning''s house family?" "Yes," Fang Yu replied again, his back always straight, and of course his tone was neither humble. Yan Huan''s eyes stopped on the gauze wrapped around his hand. "You have an agreement with my old man?" Yan Huan found a chair and sat up too. She was older and all aspects of her body functions were obviously not as good as before, so now she is easily tired, and of course she can¡¯t stand for long, even with high heels I can''t wear it anymore. It hurts my feet for a while, hurts my legs for two, and hurts for three. "Yes, Fang Yu did not hide anything?" "I will live here for a year. If Lu Wei doesn''t feel me, I will leave voluntarily after a year." Yan Huan raised her eyes and looked closely at the young man in front of her. She pursed her red lips lightly. The words were sounding, but her stupid daughter, she still didn''t know. All these things are going to be taken away by this stink boy. "I ask you a few questions?" Yan Huan straightened his body, and also gently stroked the lazy cat in his arms. Fang Yu still stood there, not even changing his movements. "Will you spend your money on my daughter in the future?" "I will transfer all the property under my name to her." "When you find out one day that you meet a woman who makes you more emotional and more willing to give everything for her, what will you do?" Yan Huan asked again, placing his finger on the bean bag''s head. Fang Yu shook his wrist, "I am the owner of the house, the man of the house cannot be derailed, I can''t be sorry for the woman of the house, if I do, I will be expelled from the house, nothing." Yan Huan pinched the beanbag''s small ears. "What if my daughter can''t give birth in the future?" This is a very real question. Was she not able to give birth at the same time, but Lu Yi was the one who had never given up until they had three children. And she is undoubtedly not lucky? But she is lucky, but Lu Wei is not necessarily. Too many things in this world cannot be changed. "We have a lot of collateral families. I can pass on one. I haven''t said anything about Fang''s house rules. If I don''t give birth to a child, I will get a divorce." This step is quite similar to the Lu family. Of course, it is more severe than the Lu family. Yan Huan sighed softly, and his pale fingers caressed the shiny fur on the bean bag. She stood up and walked out, but when she walked to the door, she suddenly turned her back, "I''m well closed, but you also have a future elder and two uncles , Prepare yourself." Chapter 2243: Father-in-law is not satisfied She will not object to this matter. She feels that this young man is very good and excellent. She is worthy of the search for her family. Her daughter, she understands that she does not need too complicated family background, but needs a very A strong man can let her have her own space, just like now, you can open a private inn and do whatever you want. This son-in-law, she was quite satisfied, and this time she stood beside the old man. I have to say, the old man¡¯s vision is really good. Of course, if it¡¯s not because of the war between the two cats just now, this man instinctively took care of her daughter. To be honest, she hasn¡¯t really been so easy to compromise, just because of watching Arrived, just because she knew. Yan Huan went to visit Mr. Lu first. When she walked in, she gave the gift she bought to the guard. The guard held the gift and smiled like a fool. "You''re back," Grandpa Lu lifted his eyelids, naturally he wouldn''t think he wasn''t given him, because he had the biggest head. As far as Huan comes in, he finds that the old man¡¯s spirit is good. He wants to eat here, live well, play well, eat with him, play chess with him, talk with him. These three companions are also relative. Competent, otherwise, it is impossible to make the grandfather so happy. "I just came back," came to see you, Yan Huan sat down, and I saw that the grandfather was really red and happy. "Have you seen anyone?" Grandpa Lu asked Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was clever. How could things here hide her, don¡¯t forget that there is Xiang Xiang, the little traitor, Lu Wei, as long as Xiang Xiang knows, Yan Huan will know, and Xiang Xiang Ke is the personal bodyguard that Yan Huan finds for Lu Wei. Anything Lu Wei can''t escape her eyes. Of course, if she can''t escape her, then naturally she can''t escape a word. The nature of Yan Huan''s face, there is no unexpected color, Grandpa Lu will know. She already knew these things well. "I believe in Grandpa''s vision," Yan Huan''s fart patted. Sure enough, Grandpa Lu got angry in a moment, and the more red light appeared. Yan Huan feels that he is in such a state of mind. It is no problem for Master Lu to live for another few years. Yan Huan accompanied the old man to say something, and she also bought some things to bring back to old man Lu and her daughter, but never thought about her family''s search and found her own happiness... She is actually quite pleased. "What''s wrong, are you not upset?" When Lu Yi arrived, it was an accident. "When Lu Qi said that she wanted to get married, you were less angry and neurasthenic. Is it alright now?" "That''s not the same," Yan Huan just got off the plane, her eyes narrowed, and she was obviously still sleepy. She is not as good as before. She used to drive for more than ten hours, and she was still able to continue filming, but now No, she is really old, her physical strength is not as good as before, and of course it is impossible to make any more scenes? "What''s different?" Lu Yi didn''t feel any different. It wasn''t all the same when he talked about it. When the child grew up, he didn''t need his parents at first. Lu Qi first, then Lu Wei later. "It''s not the same," Yan Huan yelled Yuyue and was sleepy, but this time it wasn''t really like the last time. He started to have nightmares directly from the nervous breakdown. "Xunxun is married, and I can''t see it, but Xiao Qi is different. He has to shake it in front of me every day. In that way, he is saying, Mom, you are old, you are dying." "But it doesn''t matter now. I want to open it. Let him marry if he wants to marry." She really wanted to open it, otherwise, it would not be so easy to accept the fact that there was a man who wanted to abduct her daughter. She was acquiesced and admitted, and of course there was no objection. Lu Yi gently touched her hair. After so many years, their feelings have always been very good, and of course they have always been good. As for the man who wants to abduct his family, he needs a good meeting. a while, However, he did not speak so well. Yanhuan wanted his daughter to marry well, which is true of every mother, but for a father, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s just trying to rob him. Raised small cotton-padded jacket, his daughter was only twenty-three years old and someone dared to **** it, or blatantly snatched it. On the second day, Lu Yi went to Happiness Inn to find a job if he didn''t even work. This is the first time Lu Yi has seen Fang Yu. Regarding Fang Yu, Yan Huan did not tell him too much, because what she said was added to her subjective meaning. As for what kind of character Fang Yu is at the end, what kind of person is it? Goods. This requires Lu Yi to personally test, I believe that Lu Yi will soon find the answer he wants. Lu Yi''s face has always been calm. Of course, he will not solve the problem with Fang Yu with his fist. He can solve it with his fist. Lu Yi is really uncomfortable, and some things can''t be dealt with with his fist. Lu Yi closed the door, they are all civilized people, they need to use civilized people. Lu Yi is a prosecutor, and negotiation is his advantage. Few people will be able to hide something under the pressure of his cold face and cold heart. At the very least, Lu Yi does not believe it. Is it true? He knows it at first glance, and he understands it at first glance. After about half an hour, Lu Yi left. When he came, he did not smile. When he went back, his face seemed to be longer. "Have you seen anyone?" Yan Huan played with the small paws of Dou Bao. Dou Bao is really a good cat and very sticky. "Well, I''ve seen it," Lu Yi sat down, and then picked up the bean bag and put it on the ground. "Tomorrow I will send the bean bag to shave the hair on it. It¡¯s a hair loss,¡± Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. Sure enough, there were cat hairs wrapped in beans Yan Yi lowered her head and stretched her finger to pinch a white cat''s hair. Really, she lost hair. Yan Huan was interrupted by bean wrap hair loss, so he forgot all the things he asked just now, and quickly ran into the bathroom, took a bath, changed clothes, and then changed the bedding Everything was changed. If it was not blocked by Lu Yi, she might have to change the bed. She likes cats very well, but the most intolerable thing is that the cats lose their hair. Tomorrow she must shave all the hair on the beanbag. When she came out, Lu Yi was sitting on the table outside. Two bowls of noodles were placed on the table. Today they don¡¯t eat anything else, just noodles. Yan Huan hasn''t eaten the sour noodle soup cooked by Lu Yi in a long time. Chapter 2244: Light skin cat She walked over and took one of the bowls of noodles. She hadn¡¯t eaten it yet. She just smelled it and felt it was really good. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up the chopsticks. Some noodles ate into his mouth. Still the same taste, has not changed. "Right," Yan Huan remembered. "How about your future son-in-law, are you satisfied?" Lu Yi was originally in a good mood, but when he heard the four words of his future son-in-law, this expression was like the feeling when Yan Huan heard Lu Qi about to get married. This face is going to be dark. "I haven''t agreed yet?" Lu Yi put down the chopsticks, but he couldn''t eat anymore. Thinking about his painful search since he was a child, he would soon be snatched away by other men. It was no longer his personal cotton-padded jacket. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, or was uncomfortable everywhere. "Your grandfather agreed." Yan Huan did not deliberately poke Lu Yi, but she did not poke it, because she was talking about the facts. This was the husband Lu Xuan had sought out, and it was indeed excellent. Anyway, she feels very good, very suitable for searching. Of course, she is not an authoritarian mother. She has to force her daughter to marry someone. If she is not happy after marrying, she has to let her Daughter can''t marry Of course, all of this also requires seeking consent. She didn''t realize it, even if it was the person that Master Lu wanted to decide, in the end she could not marry. But if she agrees, even if Lu Yi, the father, is holding a kitchen knife to kill someone, Xun Xun will still marry. They, all of them, are people who don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Of course, including search. Lu Yi took the chopsticks again and ate the noodles, but obviously, he was still not very happy. "I tried it." This is what Lu Yi said. "The Fang family is indeed like that. They have a lot of rules, but most of them are chickens and men. The women of the Fang family are very high in the family." "We have been pampered since we were young, and we have never suffered any grievances, nor have we left us. Although the women of the house have been carefree all their lives, and their status is higher than that of men, Does our family lack food and clothing?" "I was still thinking about recruiting a son-in-law to Xunxun to see who could bully our search." "Even if you are willing, I will not." Yan Huan really feels that Lu Yi is very calm under any circumstances, except for this, he has no bottom line for finding this daughter. What is the son-in-law, their family is not without sons, if you really look for someone to come to the door, Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang are naturally okay, they still have no choice but to leave the younger sister around, but wait until they have After leaving home and having his own responsibilities, all the contradictions came out. She understands Xiao Xiaomei''s temperament, and she also believes that Xiao Xiaomei is willing, but there is only one Xiao Mei in the world, but there can be no second, and then marry Lu Guang. She didn''t want to get a family that was restless, and a good man wouldn''t be someone else''s son-in-law, especially someone from the house, he thought, unless they wanted to change people. And she really doesn''t want to change anybody, mainly because Fang Yu is indeed the best man she has seen in recent years, and Fang''s situation is also suitable for Lu Wei. Fang Yu is the current head of the Fang family. How could he leave the Fang family aside, and then come over to serve as their son-in-law. Even if Fang Yu was willing, she was unwilling. She couldn''t bear the rise and fall of a family, and Xun could not afford it. Lu Yi''s heart is still unhappy, still very unhappy, looking for the daughter he raised by himself, this is the grown up, he has not been guarding his daughter for a few years, he will be given by other men It was taken away, which made him willing and willing. His little cotton-padded jacket was really going to be taken away by someone else. And he didn''t give Fang Yu any good looks, but Fang Yu''s performance was very remarkable, and he is also the owner of everyone. Naturally, he has his demeanor, and Lu Yi''s deliberate troubles are all Silently bear, and then a reasonable solution. And he understands this very well, and understands that if he also has a woman in the future, he is also reluctant to marry his daughter, and he will not be polite to the man who robbed him. And Lu Yi is now benevolent. The little princess of the Lu family is not so easy to marry. The people of the Lu family have taught Lu Wei very well, not spoiled, not boring, sensible, reasonable, and also a good dish to cook, the most important thing She can abandon those grandiose lives and be willing to return to reality, so such a good woman, if he is not good at grasping, then she is really a bit stupid. So regardless of any troubles facing his father-in-law, he is silently enduring, this level can not pass, then the future is more sad, what else should he do? However, this kind of torture is only the beginning, and there are two big uncles who haven''t had it. In Fang Yu''s arms, he held a cat with no hair but only light skin, and the cat had a pair of round eyes. The small eyes were really pitiful, and it looked like a lifeless look. How did this happen? He touched the bean bag''s smooth skin. This is the previous bean bag. The bean bag is a very beautiful little white cat, and it is also arrogant. When he came here once, he had to be a king. , There can be no other cats, and now, obviously, it has already inferiority, even the cry is gone. "Help me take good care of it for a few days." Yan Huan may also feel that the bean bag is not like a bean bag, and the hairless bean bag is really scary to see. When Lu Yi gave her the hairless bean bag to her, she It''s about to drop the bean bag. What is such an ugly alien creature, although it was said that it was caused by her hand, but she couldn''t bear it, so she threw it over to feed her son-in-law, and now she really feels that there is a son-in-law, but This is much more useful than his son. This son-in-law is very obedient and has strong ability. Of course, the most important thing is that it is better than her son. Xiaoqi and Xiaoguang of her family are not too obedient, they are all love. Talked back. But how good is her son-in-law, and what she said is also true. So others said. He gave birth to a son, grew up, and became the son of someone else, and then married back an ancestor, gave birth to a daughter, and got married, but there was one more son. I already knew how good it was to have a daughter. Chapter 2245: Out of friendship "Auntie, rest assured, I will take care of it." Fang Yu still hugged the raw cat, and could not help sighing, bean bag, you meet such a master, do not know whether this is your luck is good or bad? "You can rest assured," Yan Huan knew what Fang Yu was worried about, "I will take away your uncle, he just distressed his little cotton-padded jacket, so talking and doing things is also a little sharp. Don''t worry about it." "I know," Fang Yu is absolutely understandable. The Lu family''s girls are not easy to marry, so he was naturally prepared in advance. And Lu Yi is not sad about this, Lu Jin is also good to say, after all, they are older, what they care most about now is that Lu Wei can live a good life later, and can be safer and smoother. Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu have the same idea. Xun always wants to get married, and there must be a good one and a suitable one. So why not agree? Lu Yi is more troublesome, but he will soon figure it out. Their arrival here is considered smooth, but the trouble is Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Sure enough, when Lu Qi and Lu Guang knew that their sister was going to be abducted, it was okay. They just left their jobs at hand and went straight to the Happy Inn, all for the unknown Where did the man come from. When they arrived, it was like Lu Yi, and several people had a deep conversation. When they finished the conversation, all three of them were drawn. They advocated using fists, two hitting one, Fang Yu also did not fall down, although Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not like this Fang Yu, not that they did not like Fang Yu, they just did not like any one to think Those who abducted their sister. The three sons and fathers all have the same temperament. Until now, it''s not good to see Fang Yu. Lu Yi took the medicine oil and wiped the wound on Fang Yu''s face. "Is my brother seriously injured?" She knows Fang Yu''s skill, Fang Yu''s skill is very good, and she doesn''t know how to practice it, saying that it is something that the Fang family has passed down from ancient times. Everyone in the Fang family wants to learn. Brother, two of them beat him one, and he did not suffer much injuries, so her brother, with the temper of his two brothers. If it wasn''t for you, you can''t just hurt Fang Yu''s body now. I''m afraid the whole face will be swollen. Fortunately, they were able to fight. When Fang Yu said these words, his tone was very light. Of course, he didn''t say that he was afraid. This shows that he was hurt like this, and her two elder brothers did not fall well. "Don''t worry," Fang Yu reached out and gently touched Lu Wei''s face. "I have a heavy hand." Lu Wei looked up helplessly at the ceiling. Really, don''t let the two brothers of his family know this, otherwise, you will have to fight every day after that. "You are not like them." Fang Yu was the first to see Lu Wei¡¯s two older brothers. He said that they were twins. He would still believe that Lu Guang and Lu Qi¡¯s facial features are very similar. They are almost the same. If they wear the same clothes, ordinary people It really can''t be distinguished, but if Lu Wei''s words are added, to be honest, many people don''t believe it. Lu Qi and Lu Guang are indeed Lu''s children, and their eyes are the same as Lu Yi''s. Fortitude and disobedience, but Lu Wei is different. She is not too tall, but she is very beautiful and has thin arms and legs. It is really not like her two brothers. "We are fraternal," Lu Wei is now applying medicine to Fang Yu''s face. "Everyone thought my mother was pregnant with only two. I was born last, and it was their little accident. My mother was born by cesarean section. The two brothers were born very smoothly. When the doctor helped my mother to clean up, I found that there was another me. At that time, I was only a catty. Not going on, but then I finally survived strong." "I can''t imagine it," Fang Yu has seen the children born in their Fang family. Their Fang family has a private hospital in Pingning. All the children of their Fang family were also born there. Procuratorate, if the child is five pounds less, it is pitifully small, not to mention, it is less than two pounds, and he really has not seen what a child with less than two pounds looks like? "Okay," Lu Wei stopped her hand and put away the medicine chest again. She looked back at the bean bag lying on the sofa without moving. The bean bag was obviously suffering from depression, since its hair was shaved. After it was dropped, it would never go out again, nor meow. Lu Wei was about to put the medicine chest, thinking, it should not be used, but she didn''t think about it. By the next day, Fang Yu had more injuries, but it was not too much. It can only be said to be a bit embarrassed. On the third day, it was the same. There were fewer injuries this time, but new injuries were added. The world of men needs to be solved in this way. Fang Yu comforted Landing Wei. If I had a younger sister, I wouldn¡¯t want others to marry my younger sister. Believe me, I will be more ruthless and spicier than your two older brothers. What else can Lu Wei say, as she thinks, this is the world of men, and the world of each man is different, but it makes people have to roll their eyes, that these three people have never never Encountered, but their world frequency is the same, they have to fist to tell the truth. I don''t know how long such a day has passed. Later, Lu Wei was already numb. And the injuries on Fang Yu''s face were less and less, and the friction between them was about to be resolved. This is for you, Fang Yu took a candy and gave it to Lu Wei. This was made by myself, but it was not too good. It was discovered by him occasionally. There are little girls playing there, just him A big man, tall and fierce, is so scary that he scares his boss. This is the finished product that Fang Yu made in a day. Although it is not too good, but it is still a success, he wrapped the sugar one by one. "Thank you," Lu Wei liked these beautifully packed candies. She took one out of it and peeled off the sugar paper and put it on her mouth. "Oh, what did you do?" Lu Wei wanted to know why he went out this early in the morning, and came back when it was almost night. "Sit out with your two brothers for a while." Fang Yu rubbed the top of Lu Wei''s head again, "You can rest assured that my two brothers and I will break the friendship, and they won''t trouble me in the future." "You will return to Pingning with me in a few days, OK?" Fang Yu asked Landing Wei, very direct, but not persecuted. They themselves ran away to get married. He had seen all the people in the Lu family, and now it is Lu Wei''s turn. Chapter 2246: Her neck is so expensive Lu Wei froze for a moment, and then she stuffed a sugar in her mouth again. The sugar was very sweet, and it also gave her taste buds a lifetime of sweetness. "Okay," she promised, all at this point, then brave, and she is not a person who likes to escape, and she likes to move forward courageously. And he also believes that no matter what kind of Longtan Tiger Cave Fang is, she is not alone, or he is there. Lu Wei arranged the things in the inn. This time she returned to Fang Yu with Fang Yu. The bodyguard of Xiangxiang didn¡¯t need to go. After all, Fang Yu was there. What are you afraid of? Powerful, no one would dare to do anything with Fangjia. When Lu Wei was standing in front of a big house, she was still a little surprised. Although it was said that the Lingering Garden was also a quaint garden, and there were so many high-rise buildings in Haishi, it was not as good as one. The garden is clean. But the Lingering Garden is not an ancient house after all. But the big house in front of her still kept a few yards in and out. She could feel it as soon as she stood here. There are winds and frosts of time, and the entire yard may be a few. Ten acres, covering a very large area, and now that real estate is so expensive, the house is really rich. "Let''s go," Fang Yu squeezed Lu Wei''s hand tightly, and then took her into it. While walking, she also introduced to Lu Wei. The bricks and tiles here, and the grass and trees here are all There are ancient rhymes that can be seen, of course, some years. Lu Wei sometimes thinks that if there is no house family living here, if these are not the house''s ancestral homes, and they are not belonging to the house family, they may all be listed as cultural protection areas. The whole house is too big. If no one can lead them, Lu Wei really feels like he will get lost here. This is our future home. Fang Yu brought Lu Wei to a front courtyard. This is the place where the head of the front residence lives. Once you enter the main entrance, you will be directly connected to this place. You will get lost, but definitely not here, because no matter which direction you have, there is only one such way. When Fang Yu brought Landing Wei in, he saw that there were already two people in it. This is Fang Yu''s parents. From their appearance, it can be seen that this time Fang Yu returned, Fang Yu did not let everyone Come here, he is not a monkey, he does not need to be visited, there will be time in the future. "This child is really good," Lu Wei hadn''t come and talked. The middle-aged beautiful woman on the side greeted him quickly. It was simply shocking. "You look really like your mother," Fang''s mother''s eyes were all green, she was so excited, "You don''t know," she clenched Lu Wei''s hand tightly, "I''m you My mom¡¯s fan, I watched it five or six times in the first two days. You also played a child at that time. Now you¡¯re all so big, old house. Look, your son will bring you The daughter-in-law who came back is so beautiful. If we can have such a beautiful granddaughter in the future, I will be worth it even if I die." Although the father of the house still sat there, his eyes flashed from time to time as he heard what the mother of the house said. Like the Lu family, the Fangs are all short of girls, otherwise, they are now several generations away, but they have never been able to complete the original agreement with the old man Lu, that is because the feng shui of the two It¡¯s really good, so there are more boys born, and the Lu family is obviously much luckier than them. After all, there is another Lu Wei, and this generation of the Fang family is only Fang Yu. . This time Fang Yu said that when he would marry the Lu girl who had a marriage contract with them, both of them were shocked. When the old man passed away, he remembered this matter, but now the result is finally, This agreement has been fulfilled, and the old men who want to come to the two can also look away. No, no, no matter what, the old man of his family has long been away, but Lu Yuanyang is still alive and well. This is all over a hundred years old. It can be seen how good the Feng Shui of the Lu family is, and Lu Wei is really too Beautiful, they like it at the first sight. Besides, this family with multiple births all have certain genetic genes. Maybe they can have two grandchildren at a time in the future. There are many people in the Fang family, but they have the orthodox Fang family blood, which is only theirs. The child has almost become the heart disease of their husband and wife. And now they are really too satisfied with Lu Wei, and they are afraid that the duck that has reached their mouth will fly like this. I really hate if they let their son marry her today and have children tomorrow. And now it''s not like it used to be. Only one child can be born. They can have three children and four children. Now both of them are young, and they don''t have such excessive demands, they just have three children. If they have three children at a time, it would be best. Fortunately, Lu Wei didn¡¯t know what Fang¡¯s parents were thinking. If she knew it, she might really be crying. Although she was born of triplets, she might not be able to have three children in the future. The triplets, the triplets born by her mother, that is luck, not necessarily she will also give birth. Also, Fang¡¯s parents are too enthusiastic. She is really overwhelmed. Especially her future mother-in-law is so passionate that Lu Wei is afraid. She was about to give the whole house to Lu Wei, and Lu Wei was afraid to take it. "This is still for you," Lu Wei still feels that this thing is too expensive. She can''t bite her mouth. She put all the small boxes in her hands into Fang Yu''s hands. This is the jewelry that Fang''s mother forcibly stuffed. , Bright, shiny, can blind. "Why did you give it to me?" Fang Yu took the small box without refusing it. It was the same everywhere. Anyway, it was her. "Too expensive." Lu Wei shrunk his neck, "Who would carry such valuable things on his body, and be careful of being robbed by someone, and then break his hands and feet." "Trust me, nobody dares." Fang Yu took care of Li Wei''s hair. In Pingning, no one dared to move our Fang family. Not afraid of 10,000, but just in case, Lu Wei still feels that she needs to be more careful. Fang Yu moved her finger over Lu Wei''s neck, and then pulled out the rope she had always hung on her neck. "The biggest wealth of the whole house is hung by your neck." "What?" Lu Wei didn''t understand. What was on her neck, was it her little head? "This is it," Fang Yu pointed to the dragon-shaped jade pendant on Xia Luwei''s neck. Chapter 2247: He is not a tramp "This is the most important identification of our house, as long as you have this, you want to sell the house." Lu Wei froze there directly. She opened her eyes wide and then removed the necklace with a jade pendant from her neck. She shouldn''t want to hang such a heavy thing on her neck. Does this want her neck or her life? And she stared at Fang Yu, "How did you give me such a valuable thing in the first place." Fang Yu just smiled, and he always knew what he was doing, so he gave Lu Wei''s tokens to Lu Wei at first, because he would go back to find her. "Then why did you become like that..." Lu Wei remembered Fang Yu''s embarrassed appearance at that time, which was no different from a beggar. "Isn''t it, emotional issues?" Lu Wei was embarrassed to ask these things, it is impossible for him to have a woman who is boundless in heaven and earth, love to die, love to life, the place is half dead of. "What nonsense?" Fang Yu pinched Lu Wei''s face, "I went there with something, but when I came out, I accidentally lost everything. I was waiting for my family to help me send it. It was overnight and it rained. At that time, I just encountered beanbags that were not long after I was born. I drank them like that because of beanbags. You were blind and you thought of me as a tramp. Why, am I like?" Lu Wei thinks about Fang Yu''s appearance at that time. It seems that except for clothes and hair that are wet, other people clearly mean that no one can find a homeless person. If it is really a tramp, it is impossible to shave the beard clean, the hair is not too dirty, and some people are like dogs. She was too passionate about herself. "I will take you to a place," Fang Yu took Lu Wei''s hand and walked forward, and Lu Wei followed him, of course, not to worry that he would sell her. Going home, for her, he didn''t know how many games he played with Master Lu, how many eyes he received from Lu Yi, and how many times he played against her twin brothers, which one was not to win some color, of course He had a relationship with his younger brother-in-law, but as for her father, 80% of them had not forgiven him who took his daughter away. There is no way to do this, but fortunately she has a very reasonable mother, and her father listens to her mother, which is enough. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter how much he talks about, as long as Lu Wei is like Fang¡¯s at home, he¡¯s not bullied by anyone. Anything you want is okay, eat as much as you want, drink as you want If you want to play, there is no one to control, so than anything he said with one mouth, it will be convincing, and I believe that Lu Yi will soon agree with him. "Look here," Fang Yu led him to several large ancient buildings, much like the layout of the house, but it was a collection of small buildings with three floors inside, separated by one, and outside. The place is very large, not only grows vegetables but also keeps chickens behind the yard, just like a garden, and these chickens and vegetables should be self-sufficient. There are still some historical and cultural details here, but it can be seen. This place is exquisite and ancient, but it seems that there is no one and it is quite quiet. Fang Yu took the landing Wei upstairs, he opened a door, and then opened the window in the past, you can see the famous water street outside Pingning from the window, not far away, and local A very obvious pedestrian street is on both sides of the water street. This water street in Pingning is famous all over the country. Local people live by water, and most of their income also comes from this water street. Derived from this water street is the local tourism, because this is an ancient city, surrounded by mountains and water, beautiful scenery, like four seasons like spring, coupled with the local vigorously promote tourism, so the tourism industry here It has also become the largest income for local people, and naturally, the government also attaches great importance to it. There are a lot of people who visit here every year. In addition to the special water trading market here, there is also a unique cuisine here. Of course, this is very different from the sea market. Is it delicious? As soon as Lu Wei arrived here, she was thinking about what is delicious and delicious here. She eats too much. The dishes she cooked by her mother were already delicious. Big, they are all fed by their mothers with food, plus, her mother was originally a resident guest of a food program, of course, she also learned more and more delicious things from there, all for them Ate. It''s just that there are some special things that can''t be done by Yan Huan, and I don''t know. There are too many people in this world, and there are all kinds of delicious food. Even during her lifetime, she actually just learned a fur. Of course, more often than not, the so-called gourmet food must have a certain atmosphere. There are many things that people eat at a certain time, people will feel that they are delicious, but if they make it for themselves, or if they are in a bad mood, they will not have that good taste. What Lu Wei wants to eat is the unique cuisine here, which is loved by many people, and is also a food that needs a mood to eat, just to eat, not to discuss other. Fang Yu then took the landing Wei to leave, and then opened another door, and walked out from here, can go straight to the water street. "Where are we going?" Lu Wei has always been with Fang Yu, but now she is still worried about what hangs on her neck, in case this thing falls, or is stolen by someone else, what would happen? do? It was not until later that she knew that all her worries were superfluous. If you don¡¯t have this piece of jade, you have the key. Nowadays, all the houses are equipped with some high-tech skills, such as infrared light, face recognition, and fingerprint recognition. . Of course, this is only the first line of security. If the person who comes is not recognized, the police will immediately call the police. It is impossible for the house to be so useless. Individuals can take a piece of jade and evacuate the house. Jade is just a sign of identity, that is to say, jade can indeed take away everything from the house, as long as you want, but you have to pass a series of tests first. Besides, the Lu family does not lack anything. Lu Wei is also a billionaire. Of course, only a few people know these things. The Lu family has developed better in recent years. The legend of the Lu family is that The granddaughter born in Lu family will inevitably bring noble scenery and wealth to Lu family. Chapter 2248: It turns out that he is also a foodie Up to now, Grandpa Lu is thinking, this child of the Lu family is not talking about seeking, but Yan Huan is coming. Yan Huan not only gave birth to three children for the Lu family, but also saved all the people of the Lu family, and At that time, the price of the gem she bought at a low price was only known to the Lu family. And she gave the three children a higher starting line than others, so that no matter what they do, they can have the greatest dependence and confidence. Let them at least, in this life, they will definitely not be troubled by money, of course, they all have their own careers now, and they will also find their own world in their own fields. , Even Lu Wei. Fang Yu took Landing on a small boat, but Lu Wei was still very scared, always thinking in his heart, is it safe or not, will it overturn the ship or the like, even if it does not turn over, if people fall into the water What to do, she can''t swim, she is afraid of water. "Where are you going to take me?" Lu Wei was really scared. She could feel that her own grip on Fang Yu was tight, and she was eager to grab a piece of flesh from Fang Yu. "Don''t you always want to know whether those things are delicious?" Fang Yu stopped, and then shook her shoulders, "It''s delicious, you know it by yourself, and you can rest assured that the security is very safe here, and every boatman is a good swimmer, even if it''s true If they fall, they are also there, and it¡¯s not me." But Lu Wei was still afraid, because she didn''t know how to do it, so she felt more uneasy in her heart. Anyway, she decided that the other roads here were not easy to walk, she would not take the waterway, and both sides of the road You can stroll down the unique small street here, which is similar to the one sold above the water. Many people come here, in fact, just to take a boat here for a while, but also take the unique waterway here, but Lu Wei does not like it. She still likes to feel down to earth But then I remembered that she could eat delicious food for a while, and forgot to fear for a while, and she still really likes it. If she really has delicious food, she will bring her family Come here, especially mom. Her mom was originally a foodie. If any of these things can make her like it, and if she lingers back, then it must be a good thing. The boat has been rowing forward all the time. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Wei¡¯s fear of water, it¡¯s really a good place, something like the feeling of ancient Jiangnan, and the water here is also very well protected by the local government. Was contaminated. In the smoke cloud season, the boat floats up, There are indeed some unique poetic meanings, not only water, but also unique cuisine, some are inherited for centuries, some are thousands of years old, and even the buildings on both sides have some chronological things, you can easily From here, I saw the former Pingning, what kind of rich land it was. In ancient times, where there was water, it must have been a place of affluence. The water of the Haijiang River is beautiful, comparable to real seawater, but it is also prone to flooding, but the water here is not. This river has raised people from generations to generations here, and will feed more people here with new industries. The boat had stopped, Fang Yu stood up, and then landed Wei on the shore, Lu Wei''s feet stepped on the ground, to tell the truth, how she still felt like she was shaking. But soon, she threw this discomfort behind her, because she had seen not far ahead, there were a lot of people, and there was an ancient rhyme that almost sold all kinds of food and local products Small street. "Let''s go quickly," Lu Wei ran to Fang Yu and ran over there. Speaking of food, Lu Wei was a connoisseur herself. She would do it herself, and of course she likes it very much. When she arrived, she found that the street specializing in food was very long, and she sold a lot of things. Many of them also rode tricycles, selling the most primitive things, and generally good. Things are hidden in small alleys of different sizes here. Lu Wei bit his finger, a lot, can I finish it? "You can come here these days," Fang Yu really liked her look at this snack food. Young girls should be like this, and they should live like this without care. And Lu Wei did not start eating from the first one. She is like many people. She likes to walk on this natural stone pavement. It is indeed a lot of special here, and there is no one in Haishi, and There are also many traditional things, many of which are uncommon. For example, they are sugar junkies, for example, noodle noodles. Those folk arts are filled with an alley here. In the past, such craftsmanship may have been three religions and nine streams, but now it is protected by the state. Of course, anyone who has such a craftsmanship can feed. A lot of people. However, Lu Wei just likes it and appreciates it. If she is allowed to buy it, she will not buy it. She is not interested in what she can¡¯t eat, and some things can be put there, but it¡¯s not necessary for her. Possessed, so she still likes to have something very special that can be eaten directly into her stomach. For example, these are small shops with some local characteristics. The shop owner here also speaks Mandarin with a local accent, and then greets guests. There are still many people who still may not speak Mandarin, which is directly the local dialect, and the dialect here is not so difficult to understand, it may be There are some twists, but you can understand them roughly, and sometimes you don¡¯t need to speak, because most of them are clearly priced. Lu Wei pulled Fang Yu into a small shop, which was decorated with pure wood, even the tables and chairs were made of wood, and it seems that it has been used for a long time, of course, the table and chairs They are also very clean, and there is no trace of dust on the ground. ""This is a local fish meal, made with fish meat, you can taste it," Fang Yu is a very qualified host, directly introduced to Lu Wei. "Have you eaten?" Lu Wei smiled and asked, why is he talking now? The kind of coldness, the endless female sex, the kind of inaccessibility? What''s wrong, is it true that this is in the side of the food, has it become a foodie? Say good cold, do not eat human fireworks? "Local characteristics, local people all know. I naturally know." Chapter 2249: Think what she thinks Fang Yu pinched Lu Wei''s face again, there was no way, he couldn''t help it, just didn''t know if Lu Wei''s face would be like Yan Huan in the future, when he was fifty years old, it was still like thirty Like a woman around her age, she stood with her mother, to be honest, like a sister, and not like a mother and daughter at all. I have to say that the Lu family''s men are truly unique. Even the daughters born from the Lu family are of first-class appearance. This is really like Huanhuan. In terms of Huan''s reputation, it was unparalleled. After a while, the fishmeal they requested had already come up. It''s kind of hot and sour, and local people like to eat sour and spicy. This point is very similar to that of Haishi. People in Haishi also like to eat this kind of sour and spicy. Get some. So it''s not that the customs are different, even the food is different. Fang Yu is not too picky, he eats everything, so any flavor is suitable for him. This is the first time Lu Wei has eaten this kind of fish meal. It tastes like rice noodles, but it is a little tenderer and smoother than rice noodles. Of course, the most important thing is that it tastes like fish, so it tastes the same as other noodles. Somewhat different. And Lu Wei didn''t think about learning this in his hands. This kind of food can''t be eaten as a meal. It''s very troublesome to make it 80%. If you just want to eat this, you won''t starve to death. After she had eaten this, she was full. After all, the amount of this rice noodle was not large, but even if the soup came down with rice noodles, it was very supportive. She hadn¡¯t seen much to eat yet. I haven¡¯t come yet to eat, but I¡¯m already full, still very full, and Lu Wei can only sigh. She is still more self-disciplined, and of course she doesn''t like to suffocate herself. So her stomach capacity is quite normal, and such a long alley, even if you taste a bite here and drink soup, it is full, it seems, have not eaten, she only came over tomorrow, of course, waiting for land When Wei came back, she didn''t want to take the boat anymore. She changed the path, and there were a lot of stalls on both sides of the path. Some things were also very special, which were not seen in other places. And they walked for about ten minutes, and they had reached the time of the small garden just now. "Do you think it''s good here?" Fang Yu asked Landing Wei. "Well, very good," Lu Wei naturally likes it. Maybe she has a very sensitive ability, so at the first glance, she knew that it was the best place to be an inn. The road outside was very wide. There is a large area of ??vacant land that can be built into a parking factory. There are about 67 houses in it, which can be used as an inn, and a small independent courtyard. It is best to live by yourself. Of course, it can be the same as her happy inn. The bamboo is planted in the yard. As long as the wind blows, you can hear the sound of the bamboo forest. As long as you open the window, you can hear the sound of birds and smell the fragrance of bamboo. And she didn''t feel it before, but she only fell in love with a piece of bamboo there after she lived in the Happy Inn. Those bamboos were planted before, and when she was in her hands, they had grown into big bamboos, no matter what At that time, it was all lush, and the green was also bijing. Living there was almost a treat. Obviously, there are more than her Happy Inn, and there is more space available. After a variety of planning, a small door can be opened at the back, which also leads directly to the food street. Of course, the most important thing is, At night here, you can only hear the gurgling wind and the sound of faint water flowing. The quiet is also accompanied by some natural sounds, so it is suitable for rest and also suitable for living. "How about this for you?" Lu Wei, who Fang Yu asked, saw her evaluation of this place so high, and I liked it very much. "You said it here?" Lu Wei pointed to the front. Here, it is inevitable that instead of coming to show her the scenery only, he was telling her that this place is also a property of the house family? ""Yes, Fang Yu nodded. "This is a piece of land in Fang''s house, but it is always left here, and it needs a lot of maintenance fees every year. This place is very good. Take it and open it for you Right." "However, the future maintenance cost is yours. Also, he bent down again and stared directly at Landing¡¯s eyes. The maintenance cost here will not be cheap. You have to think about it. If you lose, you may want to You can only pay for it if you sell me." "Success," Lu Wei agreed happily. In fact, she was reluctant to give up her happiness inn, but it was her hard work for several years. If she really left, she didn''t know how to adapt to her new life in the future. . Fang Yu is obviously more than she thought, and more comprehensive, so she gave her this good place and let her open a house to play, so you don¡¯t have to get used to it, let alone live in Fang¡¯s house. If there is more, it is necessary to pay attention to some interpersonal relationships everywhere. It is not that Lu Wei cannot do it. After all, the people from the Lu family naturally have a set of their own code of conduct, but he does not want Lu Wei to deal with those things every day. She is still simple and casual. He will let her know that in the Lu family, she has the Lu family and does whatever she wants. When she arrived at the house, she could live as long as he was there, and she could do whatever she wanted? "You can change this place to look like your happy inn, or you can plant bamboo in the courtyard. This place is yours. I have transferred it to your name." He has always been popular with Raleigh. This is the woman he believes. Naturally, he will give her the best. There may be some things that he can¡¯t give in his life. For example, if she can¡¯t be her son-in-law, he has him. Because of her responsibility, she can only be wronged, but he will try to give her the best and best for her. She will have what others have, and others will. Yan Huan sucked her nose, she was really moved, she could feel it; this man does not speak sweet words, his temperament is deserted, if he is attentive, although he does not say anything, but he has already advanced, what All arranged for her. "Don''t be moved, think about it, how will your new inn be renovated? I will let someone help you, you just need to direct it. If you start now, the inn will be operational in less than two months. You don¡¯t have to worry about the formalities, I will do it for you." The most painful little girl in his life is also the woman who will accompany him for the rest of her life. She surrendered her life to him, and what he did for her is also what a man should do. Chapter 2250: He doesn’t want to marry his daughter Of course, the so-called procedure is what he said in a sentence, as long as she likes it, of course, you can bring a few cats in the house. And when it was used on the second day, Lu Wei had already arranged several people to help her renovate the inn. Lu Wei didn''t need to do anything by herself, just ask to pay it. "I''m going to plant bamboo here," Lu Wei said, and the man quickly took the notebook and wrote it down. "Here is going to be a sun shed." Lu Wei likes the sun shed. It can be from the inside of the room to the outside. It is surrounded by transparent glass. If it is snowing, it is even better. You can wear thin clothes and sit. Inside the shed, it is as warm as spring, and it feels like the snow is falling around, but it is not cold. Looking at the snow scene in the glass shed is also a view here, and the glass shed may need to be installed a few more. Each small building here has three floors, and each house also has a large sun terrace. Wei is planning to make all the third floor into a greenhouse. The entire inn also needs to be well-heated, and the air conditioner does not feel too warm in winter. Lu Wei, who is used to heating in the sea market, can''t stand the cold. She likes to stay in the heating room, but she doesn''t like to stay in it. Inside the air-conditioned room. Therefore, the heating here is a must, but fortunately, it is also north, of course, there is always floor heating. Although there is no heating in the inn, the heating pipe is just in front of the inn, as long as it is connected. The renovation of the heating is simpler than Lu Wei''s imagination. Lu Wei was originally troubled, just thinking that it should be a very troublesome thing, but it is really simpler than she imagined, just a day''s work The heating is already done. Every house here has been moved and changed into a sun-heated room. In this way, it is warm no matter where it is, and there is no need to add it outside the room. What radiator. This kind of transformation is actually a very troublesome thing, but as long as Lu Wei speaks out her own ideas, naturally, someone will complete these for her. The thing she has to do is eat, drink and play in the food street outside. No matter how busy Fang Yu is, he will take the time to accompany her. If he is not there, Fang Mama will come over. Fang Mama has a very good temper and has never suffered hard in her life, whether it¡¯s Fang Dafa or Fang Yu. She puts her mother in the first place. Although she does not have the appearance of Yan Huan, she is not so famous, but her temperament has always been very good and very cheerful. Born, on the one hand, is shaped by a good life. It can be seen from Fang''s mother that her life is superior and her life is going well. Don''t look at her older age, but she still likes playing very much and knows that her son is busy, so she came to accompany her future daughter-in-law. . And how does Lu Wei feel that Fang¡¯s mother came here on purpose, but it is not she who accompanies others, but is it right to let Lu Wei accompany her? Mother Fang is very familiar with this place. Where there are delicious food and special features, she is just a straightforward palm. It can be seen that when she is private, she does not come over. Lu Wei is very fond of Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother''s temper is very refreshing, and she also loves to laugh. Of course, she doesn''t have a little bit of a mother-in-law''s shelf. She can eat, play, and laugh. Lu Wei gets along very well. Of course, she also likes Lu Wei''s temperament very much. Lu Wei does not have any special bad habits. She is very sensible and she is also a good cook. Of course, she is not like the current woman. I have to wait until I have a baby, so she said that Ms. Fang¡¯s dreams were all she was laughing, she was about to hug her grandson soon, so now she can¡¯t wait for Lu Wei to marry Fang¡¯s family tomorrow, Then someone can talk to her. Every time Lu Wei sees a pair of mother-in-law''s twinkling faces, she doesn''t know what to say, And her prospective mother-in-law, knowing that Lu Wei is going to open an inn, Xinchen also likes it very much. She is also planning to open it together with Lu Wei. She stays at home every day is also boring, so she took all the things in the inn. She took her body, anyway, she was very close to her home. She came to see if she was okay. She was also a supervisor. After the inn was renovated, she came over and worked as a clerk. If the inn wants to make money, it¡¯s Lu Wei¡¯s, and if it¡¯s lost, it¡¯s all hers. Lu Wei has lived here for more than a month, there are many places, have not played, nor have many good things have not eaten, but not in a hurry, she still has a lot of time, yes, there are A lot of time, a lifetime, is it enough? "I disagree," Lu Yi''s face fell. "My daughter is only twenty-three years old. Why should I marry someone so early?" "I was married to you when I was twenty-three." Yan Huan lifted his face lazily, "Lu Yi, did you bully me because I didn''t have a dad, so I deceived me? I was deceived by you when I was so young." Lu Yi "..." "This is not the same as you did," Lu Yi still doesn''t want his daughter to get married so early, and the best can''t be like Xiao Xiaomei, he has to keep his daughter for a few more years. "It''s good for her to get married earlier." Yan Huan straightened his body, then sat down on the landing, and then hugged his arm, which was also his pillow on his shoulder, "Get married early, let her give birth to the child earlier, so Good recovery, don''t you want her to be a child as old as me?" Yan Huan gave birth to a child too late, and her body was not too good. At that time, she was still pregnant with three children. To be honest, it was really dangerous. If Yan Huan did not insist, the three children might become one. Child, if you really want to make your daughter good, then the small cotton-padded jacket should still get married early. Women always return to their own destinations, and it is impossible for them to stay with her for life, but the one who can stay with her for life is the man who loves him, so she still advocates seeking early marriage. Lu Yi was still reluctant, but in the end there was no way. Yan Huan agreed. Of course, the most important thing was that there was a final word for Grandpa Lu Di. What else could he object to? After Master Lu agreed, it was as if he had been worried, and it seemed to be a bit decadent again, and he didn''t have a great spirit at once. Yan Huan came over and sat in front of Grandpa Lu. Then she put the things she brought on the table and opened it. Inside was a roast chicken that was just made. She tore a chicken leg to Lu Old man. "Still you know me." Chapter 2251: Life doesn’t have to be earth-shattering Master Lu took the chicken legs and gnawed. "I am like this now. You still don''t let me eat and drink. They are all over one hundred years old. I can''t help but be really immortal." "Now it''s great. I finally found a good destination for my search, and I can feel at ease." Yes, he is really at ease, even if he is allowed to die now, he can close his eyes safely. Living for a long time, it is too tired to live. "After Xunxun gets married, there will be children soon, so you are Grandpa Zeng Zeng." Yan Huan was eating chicken drumsticks in his hand, not a lady at all. "Don''t you want to see your great-grandson? Now you are all in the same family for four generations. It''s a bit ugly. Many people have gone, not you alone, now you can eat chicken legs, but everyone else has become a memory, yes, to remember this word is a memory, you have become a memory, your once had Grandson may be able to look at your photos, are you willing?" When Master Lu heard this, his heart moved. "Do you say that I can live in the same family of the fifth?" "You are all so long-lived, why is it impossible?" "Look at your existing body, I''m fine and spirited," Yan Huan bite the chicken leg again. It''s really good to eat meat like this. "I feel it too," Master Lu immediately felt some of his spirit, and his eyes, which were originally cloudy, also had some vitality. Originally, Grandpa Lu who gave up some self-abandonment has found a new goal. He wants to live, yes, he wants to live, waiting for the birth of his great-grandson. By the time he is in the same family, he will surely live until then, right? Lord Lu started to have the spirit, and he was thinking about his great-grandson, and he wished that Lu Wei would marry now, and then he would have a baby right away, so that he could have great-grandson Don¡¯t know, And the old man is all because of the re-pursuit, the spirit is better, of course, I want to live, not waiting for death, but also the heart that has kept Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun hanging, finally relaxed a large half, not long ago, they Somewhat, I thought that this would not work for Grandpa, or there was a way to say something, just a few words, so Grandpa Lu wanted to live again. Lu Yi was still thinking that he could push the marriage date back, anyway, he just didn¡¯t want his daughter to marry early, but now the old man¡¯s mind is placed on his unborn great-grandson. Dare to stop, isn''t this to kill his grandpa? Perhaps this is the last request of Grandpa Lu in this world. He wanted to hug his great-grandson. If he really saw him, then he could really close his eyes safely. And the spirit of the old man is no longer good, and there is no longer a long life. After all, he is already very old, and his physical functions are all deteriorating. He can¡¯t see anything from his appearance, but He Yibin came last time. When I did a physical examination for the old man, I said that the old man''s health is starting to be bad, and it is the end of the crossbow. After all, he is too old. This is a natural old death, so let the old man be happier. What requirements do he have? As far as possible, the old man may have been in such a year or two. A few days ago, the old man''s spirit was not good, and his body was much worse. It may be that he found a good man for his granddaughter, so he has no regrets, and his mentality may not be able to pass. For a long time, people really have to be away. Now it''s not easy, the old man has some courage to live, no matter how Lu Yi, it is impossible to kill his own grandfather. I could only bear it, and gave myself to others the little cotton-padded jackets that had been hurt for so long. Lu Wei married very quickly. A woman like her hadn''t waited until she became a wicked person. She had married Fang''s family and married Fang Yu as early as 23 years old. Married to love. Many people have feelings, and it is necessary to be shocked, you live and die. Isn''t it good to be together? Lu Wei is different from Yan Huan. Yan Huan needs to feed herself at the beginning, but Lu Wei does not need anything. She has a father, grandparents, and a good husband who will put her first. After Lu Wei married, she lived in Pingning, where she also operated her own small inn, and in the inn here in Haishi, she handed over to Liang and their mother and son, and Liang is now in high school. He lives in school now, and when he is not busy, he will go to the inn to help. As for Lu Wei herself, she does not live in the house, she lives in the inn built by her own hand, but she is only suitable for cash register, and then to make a small vase, but when she will be happy inn When I handed over to Bright Mother, I knew that Bright Mother''s business sense was actually very good. Happiness Inn¡¯s business has been not bad since Bright Mother took over, and it surpassed 200,000 yuan in the first month. Lu Wei split the money for Bright Mother, of course, after the Inn¡¯s business , I also want her to bear. Bright mother is a trustworthy woman, she will regard the inn as her own home, not to mention Lu Wei does not give her anything, even if she is doing nothing, she is willing, because this is her and bright home. What is the net income of Happiness Inn in one month? She doesn¡¯t know that if it is the peak season, there will be income of 340,000, and half of it is hers. Ten thousand yuan, such income, let alone other places, even the sea market is very terrible. When I was in the Li family''s village, the longevity was only tens of thousands of yuan a month, but it was already for the longevity mother. In the village, it was almost impossible to live forever, and I also regarded my son as nobody knows, no Nothing. And now she can also make tens of thousands of yuan a month, or even hundreds of thousands of yuan. If she meets the longevity mother again, she will take the money to the longevity mother''s face later. Also because of the income from the inn, she directly paid off the rest of the house at once. The house has been renovated. She wants to live with Bright. When Bright goes to university, she will move in. Bright, it has long been decided that in the future, like Lu Qi and Lu Guang, if you don¡¯t test other local universities, you will only study Haishi University, and that house is really close to the university. If Bright lives there, it is also a province. Lived in school, and the bright head melon was also clever. He had his own plans. After the house, he partitioned into that kind of small suite, and he could rent it out. In this case, he took his food for one month. It''s all earned back. Chapter 2252: As for Lu Wei, her new inn has also been renovated and has been put into operation. The business is very stable, and the mother of the house really came to help and raise cats. Lu Wei finally knew what the reason why Fang Yu liked cats so much was because there was a mom who loved cats so much. Fang¡¯s mother had a dozen cats, and all of them were fat. It is also very lively and lovely, and it has become a scene in this inn. This inn is as Lu Wei had expected, because it is very close to Water Street and also near Snack Street, plus the decoration style is very unique, here is regarded as the most high-end inn, although it is not that It is a star, but it is a good word of mouth but very good. It is also very famous in the local area. Many people also come here. Of course, they also earned a lot of money. Lu Wei did not know how much he earned. Someone is in charge of the accounts, and the money will eventually hit her private account. No matter whether it is Fang Yu or the Fang family, they will not want it. Even Fang Yu¡¯s monthly investment income is transferred to Lu Wei. This is why Fang¡¯s men are good for women. They will give all their property to women. One day, if the Fang family''s man is really derailed, then the Fang''s woman can take away not only himself, but all the men''s net worth, and the qualification to become a Fang family. And such a mistake, maybe many men are committed, but absolutely not committed on the Fang men. A car stopped, and the door opened, and Yanhuan walked out of it, and she was carrying the deformed bean bag that had been fed to her fat. This is Lu Wei''s second inn. A lot of cars have been parked outside, and not far away is a very beautiful water street. On the water street, you can see that almost all people are crowded. There is also a large bamboo forest in the inn. From here, you can smell the faint bamboo fragrance. There is also a bird sound that is rarely heard in the entire inn. "mom¡­¡­" Lu Wei ran from the inside in a hurry. She heard that Yan Huan was coming today. She was waiting here early in the morning, but she waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t even wait. She was worried about something in the middle. What''s up? Yan Huan touched her daughter''s hair. This child is really grown up, already for the wife, and soon will be a mother. "Yeah, are you here?" Mommy Fang came in from the outside and greeted Yan Huan quickly. Mommy Fang was a familiar friend. When Tong Yanhuan first met, it was amazing. When she was young, she liked Yan Huan the most. It is still the same. Although everyone is a woman, she still can¡¯t refuse. Yan Huan''s charm. "Why haven''t you changed yet?" Mama Yan pinched Yan Huan''s face hard. "How to look at people''s faces is jealous, tender and tender, but she, alas, has become old pickles." " "Old, just old slow." Yan Huan doesn¡¯t really feel how young she is, her face is still the same, but her heart has changed. She eventually wants to serve the old, her daughters are married, and her son is about to get married. . Of course, some things are indeed strange, just like the time stopped on her body, it seems to go slower and slower, and it seems that there is no trace of it. Yan Huan entered the inn. This inn is much larger than the Happiness Inn. There are only thirty-four in the Happiness Inn, but there are at least seventy or eighty here, and the cost is very low, mainly Because the land is your own, the house is your own, and even the employees in the house are the owner¡¯s own, so they only paid for electricity and some other expenses, but the number of people who came to live in the store was very high. Down, there are more than 70 rooms, and more than 30 rooms, and the price of one room is the least, 500, and this day is almost 15,000, so it is quite terrible to make money. The geographical conditions and hardware facilities of the hotel are in place. Many people are willing to spend a lot of money. They come here to live because of their uniqueness, because of their quietness, or because of their characteristics. "I''ll take a look at the bean bag." Mother Fang held the bean bag, and the soft meat that touched the bean bag was all happy and broken. Why did she not raise the cat to this fat, although her cat is also fat, but also There is no such thing as Yan Huan, who raised cats as pigs. In other words, it is because the things made by Huan Huan are so delicious, even cats like it, so they can eat like this. "Mom, I''ll take you to walk around," Lu Wei took Yan Huan''s hand happily. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. There are really many things to say to her, and of course there are many things to do. Ask mom. "Mother, how is Grandpa Zeng?" Lu Wei is most worried now, but it¡¯s not Mr. Lu, because the old man is really too old, she is not around him, I don¡¯t know if he is good or not, have you missed her, if it¡¯s not too long, she is true I want to take Mr. Lu here. The scenery here is excellent, and the water and soil are also supporters. If I live here, I will definitely be in a good mood, but he is too old. They dare not let him take this risk. And it¡¯s winter now. In such a cold day, it¡¯s okay for young people to freeze, but if Grandpa Lu is frozen, it¡¯s all unimaginable, and it¡¯s probably terrible. Therefore, Lu Wei wanted to wait until the weather was warmer, and he must find a way to pick up his father and son. Yan Huan smiled, and it was still warm as if Chen Yang had been muted, "Relax, she comforts Landing Wei, he is very good, he is in good health, he misses you very much, and he is now learning to play computer You don¡¯t open videos every day, the old man can see you every day, people are very peaceful, otherwise, he can still be so quiet, he flew over long ago." Grandpa Lu is most worried now, but it is not that his great-granddaughter was bullied by the house family. Later, it was Lu Yi who took a computer directly to the old man. The old man of a lot of age has never played a computer in his life. When I was old, I was fashionable. I learned these things, and I knew what my granddaughter was doing. She was busy in the inn every day, planting bamboos, raising flowers, feeding cats, and making small days. It was very pleasant, not worse than when I was in the Lu family, and the grandfather is now most proud, but it is not because he found a good family for the great granddaughter. Chapter 2253: Fifth generation Yan Huan''s eyes stopped on Lu Wei''s very flat belly. The expression was self-evident. She was just afraid that her daughter would not be born. "Mom, what are you looking at?" Lu Wei hugged her stomach, although she was her mother, she was still a little embarrassed. "Nothing?" Yan Huan sighed in her heart, and stopped going into these. Maybe the search was just like her motherhood. She would have to be pregnant at the age of twenty-seven or eight. She was also looking like this. Married at the age of twenty-three, but by the time she was pregnant, she was almost thirty years old. It might be the same for Xun. However, what she is worried about now is not searching, but Mr. Lu. The man¡¯s body looks good now, but in fact the lamp has run out, and all functions of the body have reached a certain extreme. This It''s time to kill. No matter how good the doctor or the best medicine is, it''s impossible to save Mrs. Lu''s body, so they can only wait for that day to come. This is an unavoidable thing, and Master Lu himself is very clear. This is Grandpa Lu, Lu Yi, and she is the road that everyone must go, and the end of this road is death. She just came over to see her daughter, and the food here, she also wanted to taste it. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to steal any other ancestral craftsmanship anymore, she didn¡¯t have any energy, and there were some things, if she held certain purpose If you go, there will be a little less feeling. She is not the one she was back then, so she wants to live a little easier, just like she used to be. Lu Wei knows what Yan Huan likes, so she took Yan Huan to visit a lot of places, sometimes including the house mother, and the three women can all become a small tour group. All the places in Pingning can be visited. After shopping, of course, I ate a lot of things here. When Yan Huan was gone, Lu Wei was sad. How good it used to be. When she didn¡¯t grow up, she could stay with her mother for a day. Mother would hold her, carry her, and tell her stories. But why do people grow up? When they grow up, they can''t stay with their mother every day. Even if she is not a girl, she is an elder brother, he also needs to have his own work, his own family, and his own life in the future. Spending time with my mother is also less. "Don''t think too much about it, every one of us is like that. We live for ourselves in our previous lives, and live for our children in our later lives." Fang Yu patted Landing Wei''s shoulder lightly and comforted her. You endure some time first. When I have finished dealing with the matter here, we will live in the city for a few months. Lu Wei is a distant marriage, and it is impossible to see her family often, so Fang Yu is also very sorry for this, because Lu Wei''s distant marriage is because of him, she left her parents for her, her grandparents There is also the one-hundred-year-old Grandpa Zeng who was there to wash his hands and soup with him, and to give birth to his children. If he is not good to her, then what qualifications does he have to be her man? In fact, he is already working harder, just knowing that Lu Wei is getting homesick more and more recently, so she has been busy working, just wanting to go back with her once, but it takes a longer time, maybe Lu Wei still It will take some time. At most half a month, he promised, and Lu Wei was looking forward to it. It''s just that half a month''s time hasn''t arrived yet, Lu Wei thinks that her way home may have to be postponed for a long time. One morning, when she woke up, she was dizzy and wanted to vomit. She also scared Fang Yu. She quickly asked Fang¡¯s family doctor to come here. It was news that shocked Fang. Lu Wei is pregnant, and Lu Wei has not been married for less than five months, because they are still newly married, almost together every day, but they are contraceptive, and they have only once Because I can''t help myself, I just didn''t expect to do it once, and then there was. "Ah!" Yan Huan blinked. "Meow..." The fat bean bag lying on the sofa also followed meow, is this accompanying the owner? "I just came back." Yan Huan was helpless. She returned to her home after trekking in the mountains and wading through the water. She had received such news before seeing Lu Yi. Was she talking about coincidence or accidentally? She put down the phone and dialed another number. "Lu Yi..." "I will rush back at night," Lu Yi is going to make a small trip today. He is currently not in the sea market, but he should be able to rush back at night. "I want to tell you something," Yan Huan reached out and hugged the little fat cat lying on the sand. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yitou was not busy with other things, but talked to Yan Huan exclusively. What''s wrong with this today, and he knows how to sell things. "You are going to be a grandpa..." "What?" Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. "What did you just say, what should I do grandpa?" "You are going to be a grandpa," Yan Huan repeated again, "Your daughter is pregnant, you are going to be a grandpa, and I am going to be a grandma." Yan Huan touched her face, she finally reached this point, when she became a grandmother, what to do, she is not young enough, she really wants to be young again, if the **** of destiny can let her It¡¯s good to be born again. It''s a pity... The elapsed time is always impossible to come back, and the past years have finally caught her eyebrows. She is going to be a grandmother and she also needs to have grandchildren. Lu Yi over there may still have to digest it well. Yan Huan went to Lu''s house first to find Grandpa Lu and told him the news. The old man has been waiting for the good news for a long time, not just for the news. "Really?" Master Lu''s reaction was different from that of Lu Yi. Lu Yi was directly blinded, and Master Lu was happy. "Great-great-grandson, Fifth Generation is in the same room." "Haha, haha..." Grandpa Lu put his hands on his waist, and finally, I waited until the fifth generation was in the same hall, until the grandson of the grandfather. But Yan Huan, who was on the side, was worried. She was afraid. Will the old man be happy and sad directly, and then he didn¡¯t pay attention at all, what if he died after laughing? "What kind of eyes are you?" Master Lu turned his eyes and said, "Are you thinking about it, will I die a while later?" "Don''t dare," Yan Huan could only deny, although she said that she really thought about it, but she really didn''t dare to say it. If she really dared to say something, Master Lu had to roll his eyes. She must die. If the family is not afraid of the grandfather, it may only be looking for someone, that is the real fear, but she is still a little afraid. Chapter 2254: Pass away "Humph!" Master Lu snorted. It looked like him in his seventies or eighties. His temper was still the same, and his mouth was the same poison. Of course, when he cursed, he was full of energy. Sometimes Huan Huan has the illusion that Master Lu is not a hundred years old at all, he is only ten years old. Generally, when he reaches his age, he may not be able to walk, but he doesn¡¯t know how he lived. He is over a hundred years old, and he can still walk around without human support, and he can eat. Sleepy, sometimes spiritually, even young people want to sigh. Yan Huan did not dare to say anything in front of Grandpa Lu. The more she said, the more irritating she was, so she shut her mouth and let Grandpa go for fun. After a while, she returned home to share this happy event with Lu Yi. . I just don¡¯t know if Lu Yi has always changed his son-in-law who has no good complexion this time. At night, Lu Yi really came back, but it seems that there was no special response. This is the Lu prosecutor who was not in trouble. After he recovered some calm down, it is now true. After accepting his fate, his little cotton-padded jacket was taken away by other men. No matter how painful the cotton-padded jackets are, they are all from other people. This is the price they pay for raising cotton-padded jackets. As for Lu Wei¡¯s accidental win this time, she was still not ready, and suddenly there was a little baby, which almost scared the house father and house mother. This is the house parent. The son-in-law is naturally extraordinary. Of course, they are both men and women, boys are better, girls are better, of course, they still want more girls, because their house has also not seen a little princess for a long time. Too. When the first pregnancy test was done, the doctor told them that Lu Wei was pregnant with two at this time, which may be true because she is one of the triplets, so if she can get pregnant with twins , That is also very normal. And it may be because he is young and his body is very good. It is much easier than when Yan Huan was pregnant with them. Yan Huan was pregnant with their three brothers. Because the uterus had been injured today, he even ate more. You can¡¯t even eat one bite, so they are not too heavy, but Lu Wei is different. Her body is very good, and she has not suffered any injuries, and it is because she is young, so pregnancy is no longer easy for her. It has been three months from the discovery to the present, and it has always been delicious and sleeping. , I don''t even feel a little bit, that is, my belly starts to grow bigger. And the time passed really quickly. The grandchildren of the Fang family can¡¯t wait to come into this world. They are indeed twins. They are all boys. When they are born, they can know that the future of these two children Lu Wei''s appearance followed Lu Wei''s appearance, and Lu Wei''s own appearance was excellent. It can be seen how cute and beautiful these two children are like mothers. Their facial features are very similar to their mothers, but the pupil color is It¡¯s exactly the same as the father¡¯s, it¡¯s the kind of light amber. These two children have just been born, almost become little stars of the whole house, it¡¯s a pity that there is no granddaughter, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Lu Wei is still ready If you are born again, you will be able to give birth to a beautiful little girl. After the child had passed the full moon, the weather was slightly warmer. Fang Yuhe and Lu Wei took the child back to the sea market. Grandpa Lu looked at his chubby great-great-great-great-great-grandson, they couldn¡¯t help laughing, it¡¯s really not easy, their family hasn¡¯t seen such a small child in a long time, this little look, look Look, how beautiful it looks, I know at a glance that this is a long image search. Grandpa Lu really feels that he has lived a wonderful life in his life, he, finally said that this life is complete. The old man is playing with his great-grandson every day, it seems that he wants to see more of these two children, and the two children are also very good. As long as they give them a full stomach, they will not cry or make trouble, very Good to bring. Both are obediently sleeping in their cribs, nibbling their little hands and feet from time to time, people really want to pinch their little tender faces from time to time. Not to mention Grandpa Lu, even Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun became Grandpa Zeng and grandma, and now the happiest is Lu Jin. Lu Jin repeats that when the triplets were born, Grandpa Lu Those irritating words, call this, give that notice, saying that he has two great-grandchildren, and the two little guys look like their mothers. That little look, don¡¯t mention how cute it is. It''s just that he said too much, don''t think about having friends anymore. The family also had a lot of joy because of these two children. Mr. Lu also passed away quietly the next day after the child was 100 days old. At the time of his death, he was already 106 years old and was a guard. It was found that the old man was not very different the first night, just let the guards take a bath for him, saying that it was too dirty and wanted to be clean, The next day the old man did not wake up. The guards still thought that the old head was sleeping, so he never thought of waking him up. After a few hours, the guards felt that they weren¡¯t too right. Father Lu has lost his breath. He seemed to be asleep, the expression on his face was soothing, and of course it was very serene, and there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth. The grandfather really did not live in vain in his life, watching his granddaughter who was the most painful to get married and having children, and he is also in the same family for five generations, so there is really no regret, and he can die and die, so his expression is like this safely. In fact, everyone is also prepared for it. After all, the old man is so old. In fact, they knew that this would be the case a few years ago. After the four words of Fifth Generation in the same family, it was the old man who lived for another year or so, but now that he has been in the same family for five years, they have no reason to say that he can¡¯t say that he will wait until the Sixth Family. Well, that''s a bit too unrealistic, and Mr. Lu knows it himself, and he has also fulfilled his own destiny, so he is quietly alone in his sleep. Fortunately, he hasn''t suffered hard. Fortunately, he walked peacefully. No matter how old the old man is, they still feel sorry for his departure. "Okay, don''t cry." Fang Yulou Lou Wei¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Grandpa Zeng is very old. If he lives, he is unwilling. He is a very proud old man, and he cannot let himself sit in the end. On the wheelchair, or he can only lie on his own without taking care of himself, and he is still alive without respect, can he leave in such a spirit, is it not bad?" Chapter 2255: Lu Guangbang Lu Wei nodded, she understood that she also knew Grandpa Zeng''s temperament, no one in the world could accompany anyone forever. When she was very young, she always thought that Grandpa Zeng would stay with her for a long, long time, but it is not until now. It was found that her life was really too weak. She did not honor his old man properly, and his old man was no longer there. In the future, there will be grandpa, grandma, and her favorite dad and mom, and every time she thinks about it, she is uncomfortable. So she knew that if she wanted to be kind to her loved ones while she was alive, otherwise she would have to burn their paper money after they died. What''s the point? Lu Wei is a very simple and simple ordinary person. She does not have much ambition. She just wants to take good care of her grandparents and her parents, and she knows that as long as she has a good life, that is The best care for the family. Therefore, she will be happy, and will often take time to come back with her parents. Two years after the departure of Master Lu, Lu Qi married Xiaomei. Both of them also grew up with plums and horses. They are also suitable for each other. They may also know each other because they know too much, so they can walk in the waterway. Together, Lu Qi''s temperament itself is very strong. He doesn''t need a strong woman. Xiaomei''s temperament is very soft and well-behaved, and Xiaoxiaomei listens to him, he has some masculinity, and Xiaoxiaomei''s temperament Is it possible for him to be macho enough. As for Lu Guang, it is obviously that the woman is constantly connected, but the partiality is that there is no serious girlfriend. His law firm is becoming more and more famous, and of course the scale is getting bigger and bigger, and he himself has become the first place of the lawyer in the sea market. Only the cases he does not want to take, as long as he takes it, Then there is absolutely no loss. Of course, he likes to play with other people''s scheming days, otherwise, how boring life is. "Mr. Lu, why don''t you go home yet?" When the employee saw Lu Guang sitting in the office again, he knew that he might not be going home again today. "Yeah," Lu Guang put his hands behind his head and leaned back. "I didn''t dare to go home. My mother asked me to marry my wife, but I lived alone. , Why should I find a woman for myself, and then bother me again." "Yes," employees feel the same way. "What do you know?" Lu Guang asked his staff funny, that look I understood, what happened, and when it became a roundworm in his stomach. "Of course I know," the employees said, but they were very serious, and they could never be more serious, and they were well-organized. "Mr. Lu, your mother is so young, being your daughter-in-law is really too hard. I don¡¯t think I dare to marry your family." What he said is true. Many people change every year, especially women. After forty years old, women start to get older soon, and they are still getting older. When they are five years old, they are already a middle-aged woman, but they are happy. Well, he saw him last time. How can he feel younger than in previous years. This is when people are old and beautiful. Therefore, it is too stressful to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. I wasn¡¯t as beautiful as my mother-in-law, so I won¡¯t say that, but now my mother-in-law is still younger than herself. If she marries in the past, she can still find some confidence by her age. The old lady of sixty is strong, but how can she be young, and who can be young for a lifetime, in the end, she is not going to be beaten down by her mother-in-law. He also really feels that the average woman is better not to marry the Lu family, Without that kind of mental endurance, don¡¯t really go or marry. It is normal for Lu Guang to be a bachelor. Look, this name didn''t always give him the best hint, Lu Guang, Lu Guangbang. And now Lu Guang is 27 years old. The 27-year-old man is a bit ugly. They are almost 30 years old, but they are still mixed. Lu Qi has been married for two years, and now it is normal to have no children. After all, they are still young. As for Lu Wei, I really don¡¯t know how she grew up. She was born twice in a row, and they turned out to be twins. The boss and the second child are now three years old. The third and fourth children are only a few months old, but they were born. Twice, no girl was born. Now the Fang family wants the girl''s heart, but it is much more terrible than the Lu family back then. But Lu Wei¡¯s current style may still have to be born. She has to give birth to a girl. She also likes girls. Otherwise, if their family has such a beautiful face, what should they do if no one inherits it? No matter how many she gave birth to, no one would say that the Fang family is of some foreign origin and is a minority, so it is not affected by family planning. It¡¯s just Lu Guang, which is still a bachelor. Of course, I¡¯m also afraid of the number of people in my family. Besides, he was alone, wherever he was, but it was not good, so he went to hide with his sister for a while, and then teased his little nephew. Those children grew up like their sisters, little A little bit, it looks really like it, just like him and his brother. As for the matter of getting married, he still doesn''t want to. Besides, he is only 27 years old, what anxiety, not anxiety, Uncle He is married in his thirties, almost forty years old, only with children, he still has more than ten years of play, In this life, how well he lived alone, how much taste. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, which also brought back Lu Guang''s free thoughts. He picked up the document on the table and began to read it. Listening to the knock on the door, it should be his little secretary That''s right. There are many women who drool at him in this world. After all, his condition is too good, too strong, and too favorable. Not only because of his good looks, but of course his career is also outstanding, he is not the kind of rich second generation who just eats at home, nor is he not a dude who does not learn inexperience, he has his own business, but also does his own business impressive. Of course his family is even better. He is the Lu family, his mother is a red and short-lived after-talk, and now she is in the entertainment industry of Tila, no one can reach her position, she has a good criticism, and her reputation is also very good Righteousness, she is still the top of the box office list. Her father is Lu Yi, the only privileged prosecutor in Haishi. His elder brother is now in position, and he is already a lieutenant colonel. His sister, Lu Wei, married Pingning''s Fang Family. It can be said that after his reputation, his character, his family background, his appearance, and his manners And there is a man like him. The blood on his body, the flesh on his body, and the bone on his body are all fascinating for the hostess. Chapter 2256: Fucking angry It also made them want to cut off the flesh on him piece by piece, and then eat it in his stomach, and he will not be separated from him again in the future. How attractive he is to women, he knows it himself. Therefore, most of the employees in his company are also men, and there are very few women. He also does not allow his company to have an office romance. This is a well-known rule in the company. Love will reduce the IQ of people, but no IQ. Employee, what is he going to do? Among all the men, there are only three women. One, the female cleaner who cleans the sanitation. Second, prepare aunts for their working meals. There is another, Lu Guang''s own secretary. female. Yes. Female The reason why Lu Guang can tolerate a female creature beside him is nothing more than the excellent work ability of this secretary, but also... The door opened and a woman in a black suit walked in. His face was covered with heavy black-framed glasses, almost blocking most of her face. And such a thick myopic lens, you can see the traces of the circle on the lens, this is the real myopia, there are so many circles, how many degrees in the end, five Baidu, six Baidu, or a thousand degree. Achievement is a testament to this woman''s profound knowledge. Lu Guang took off his glasses, his sight was still very clear, and there was no change in the scenery in front of him. Because he is not myopic, his sight is very normal, not right, it is still quite good, also thanks to his mother from his childhood, he had to let him wear goggles, and also strictly stipulates the time they watch TV , Especially him, either watch TV or play computer, otherwise, his eyes must be myopic, and he will not know how to bring a few layers of beer bottle bottom, just like his new secretary . By the way, that''s it His secretary is a woman, but it is a woman who is the least like a woman. It is a woman. It should be more or less amazing for him, even if he will not show anything in front of him, but for His appreciation, but it is a nature. It''s like a man is astonishing at a woman''s beauty. Just like women appreciate the handsomeness of men. It''s not love, it can be appreciated. It¡¯s not appreciation, you can take a look. But there are people in this world who are immune to him. Immunized woman. This is his secretary. When he first saw this woman, he was the interviewer. At that time, he wanted to find a male secretary. However, in the case of the secretary, it was better to find a female in the end. There is a kind of attentiveness, which is incomparable to men, and in the company, the obvious is that Yangsheng is declining, looking for a woman to adjust it, all of them are big masters, usually there is no gossip . And the first time he saw his secretary, it was amazing. By the way, this is the secretary he is looking for, a woman in a man''s skin, a woman who doesn''t care about him. Even when he was just preparing to write with a pen, he received Lu Qi''s phone call. He had to answer Lu Qi''s phone call. He was afraid that Lu Qi was more serious than his father, the boss of his family. The boss spoke and said nothing, he was afraid. His father has stopped beating him, and his mother ignores him now. But if the eldest brother beats someone, then it is really beating, it doesn''t put water at all, and the trouble is that he can''t beat it. "Lu Guang, give me home immediately. If I can''t see you before dark, you will never come back." This is really important. Lu Guang put down his mobile phone, and he wouldn¡¯t go home in his life. He could not leave his parents, his grandparents, his home. So I had no choice but to take my briefcase and go back to it. When he first arrived at the Lingering Garden, to tell the truth, he didn''t know whether to enter or not to enter, whether to enter or not to enter. Anything was a melancholy indecision. Can he not go? Can he hide, can he run first? It''s just that so many can and can''t be reflected in the end. In the end, he still dared to walk forward, alas, this life is really full of all kinds of fists. He walked in and saw the living room. Lu Qi was still sitting there, Yan Huan was sitting on the side, and Lu Yi was away from home on a business trip. In Yan Huan¡¯s arms, he was still holding a cat that was all fat and terrible. The bean bag, and the longer the bean bag is, the fatter it is. I don¡¯t know how Yan Huan is raised. This fat person has more weight than the previous bean, but it is still stupid and cute. Yan Huan holds the bean bag. She has no grandchildren. She has grandchildren, but it is not her turn. It happened that Yan Huan¡¯s body was getting worse and worse in the past few years, and the symptoms of neurasthenia were also serious. She couldn¡¯t get tired, so although her grandson was thinking about it every day, she couldn¡¯t go. It''s impossible, let Lu Wei talk about taking care of her son, should she take care of her as a mother? She sat on the sofa and leaned her back gently, her face was still not old, but her spirit was always not very good, but if she was uncomfortable. In fact, there is nothing uncomfortable, maybe it is also a little lack of energy. Of course, when necessary, Lu Guang can''t be used to curse. Lu Guang''s temperament is really soft and hard to eat. You came, Yan Huan sat up slightly, and then patted the fat head of the bean bag in the arms, the bean bag shook his head, and also lazily walked to the other side of the sofa, and then found himself a place to lie down Awake, a master who is not too fond of moving, and a cat that eats fat and becomes a pig. And this you, not someone else, is Lu Guang. Lu Guang really felt his hair numb at this time. When it was over, it seemed that not only the big brother was angry, but also his mother. Big Brother can be angry, but he can''t die anyway. His mental capacity is really too strong, but his mother is different. If his mother is angry, he can''t afford it. He must be beaten to death by his brother. Lu Guang hesitated for a long time, this is the past. Then he was in front of Yan Huan. "Mom, what''s the matter? Do you miss me?" He smiled with a cracked mouth. He just smiled and saw nothing. The smile was as good-looking as it was beautiful. To please, of course, the smile at this time also adds some bitter smiles, instead of his normal smiles. And Lu Guang is also used to using this kind of skin to laugh and not smile Yan Huan reached out his hand and put his hand in the air. Chapter 2257: Son is not good Lu Guang quickly stretched out his face. His mother would die if she wanted to hit her face, and if she wanted to start her fight, the others would be here and let her fight. Yan Huan put his hand on Lu Guang''s face, and then teared his face hard. "You tell me, when did I get married? Lu Guang, don''t tell me, you didn''t get married for so long, and there is no reason for a serious girlfriend, just because you like men?" Now, Yan Huan finally understands why Ye Shuyun was willing even for the ugly woman like Fang Zhu, and obviously Fang Zhu is not worthy of Lu Yi, but she just agrees, she is willing. Not because of anything else, no matter how ugly, stupid, or ugly, then at least it is a woman. If Lu Guang really dare to find a man for her to come out. Yan Huan swears that he will definitely break Lu Guang''s legs. She can''t afford to lose such a person. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Lu Guang''s eyes twitched, and it would be impossible not to find a woman. Isn''t it a psychological problem? Just like a man? Lu Guang, who is 183 tall and weighs 65 kg, is a professional lawyer and has his own law firm. So far, he hasn¡¯t lost a lawsuit for five years. As long as he takes over, he has 10% of the lawsuits. Confident, you can win. Of course, there is one last point. He Lu Guang is a straight man. His sexuality is also normal. As for the reason why there is no girlfriend now, it is not because of anything else, but because he hasn''t met a woman who makes his heart beat faster. He would marry his own love and never want it, so he would be single until now, because he would rather be indiscriminate, but his mother thought he liked men, how could it be, yes, how could it be, absolutely It''s impossible, insult him too much. "Then you will find me one." Yan Huan yanked the light-skinned face hard. "Your sister has already given birth to four children, your little nephew is three years old, your eldest brother has been married for two years, you are still a bachelor, and your father''s temperament is married to a peerless beauty like your mother, you Say, when can you get your daughter-in-law back, and when can you give birth to your offspring?" "Mom, hurry, lighter..." Lu Guang felt distressed about his face, so torn off, what if the skin was loosened? His facial features are so handsome, he smiles so impeccably, if he has no skin, then it''s okay? "It''s fast, how fast is it, you say?" Yan Huan wants to put Lu Guang back in his stomach and give him another birth. Why these three children used to be his most obedient and sensible, but now he is also the most disobedient and the most worrying. "Xiaoguang, do you remember?" Yan Huan''s eyes were stained with sadness. "When my mother took you to buy toys, a big truck hit us. My mother was guarding you, and then she died when she was close." "Mum takes your life more important than her own life." "You even sang me this one now, do you have to make me angry?" Lu Guang shouted badly in her heart, her scalp was suddenly numb, her mother was performing again, don¡¯t forget, what kind of career did their mother do, she was behind the film, even now she has not After filming, almost no longer appeared in front of the public, but went to Happiness away as the boss lady, and she was quite happy. But she never wants a house, what she is best at. She sings and fights, she doesn¡¯t do anything, she tears away when she thinks about it, she can express what she wants, she may cry for a while, she will laugh again, she is smiling, she will fall Tears from the tank came out. Just like now, he knows clearly that his mother is showing it to him, but he still feels his scalp tingling, and still feels terrible. Mom, can we not? You are clearly cheating. Lu Guang is about to cry, even if it is really coming, can you not cry in front of the big brother, the boss is hurting, and he hits his face. , This face is his signature, the smile on this face is his logo, this is to make his face a pig, how to make him smile, if there is no logo, is he still Lawyer Lu? ? "You said, when will you get married?" Yan Huan is going to be maddened by this son''s anger, and even let go of cruel words, for example, if you don''t marry, get out of me, don''t come back in the future. She dared to say that Lu Guang could immediately find a place to hide, and then really didn¡¯t come back, and after a few years, she was all seventy and eighty, Lu Guangbang came back and knelt down to her, and said, mother I wrong. What is wrong with her asking me this sentence? She wants a daughter-in-law. She wants grandchildren. She has four grandchildren, but she has no grandchildren. She wants the Lu family to have a son. Why did Master Lu have to marry Xun Xun before his death? This is not the day. I fear that if he is gone, Xun Xun chooses the wrong person and ruins his whole life. , What to do? He couldn''t crawl out of the coffin again because it was burnt to ashes. At the beginning, Master Lu was just worried about Xun, because Xun was married, and Lu Qi was a man, and it was all under their eyes. No one else could bully them. Besides, what happened to Lu Qi and Xiaomei It''s just a matter of time. Xiaomei''s temperament itself is good, and they grew up watching their family. What kind of girl is she, they all know. Lu Guang, they never worried about it. His woman is so good. If you want to get married, just pull it out, it¡¯s a matter of minutes, but tell him what kind of situation it is. . Lu Guang is 27 years old. He still didn''t get married, and it was inevitable that he would take Lu Yi''s last life. He was married in his thirties. He had to marry a woman like Fang Zhu, and he would never have children in his life. No, Yan Huan shook her head, she couldn''t accept it, she couldn''t accept it either. After a while she felt some headaches. "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Guang saw Yan Huan''s face now terribly terrified, but also frightened. "Mom..." Lu Qi came over quickly, also calling the family doctor at home to make the doctor come over quickly. After the doctor came, he immediately scolded Lu Qi and Lu Guang, almost all scolding their brothers to the point of dog blood sprinklers. "I haven''t told you all. Your mother is not in good health. She was slapped early in her life. Although she has been recuperating all the time, she still hasn''t been completely healthy until now." Chapter 2258: Was kicked out "How do you make her angry again, do you have to anger your mother?" Lu Qi was cold with a face, and Lu Guang was guilty. "Lu Guang, you come with me!" Lu Qi directly dropped a word on the landing light, cold and cold, and then he strode out. Lu Guang touched his face, and knew that the boss was about to beat him. He should be beaten. He made his mother angry like this. The mother said that he was really not a human being. To save her, he almost lost his life, and now he is mad at his mother, and he must be next to him. When Lu Qin and Lu Guang left, Yan Huan opened her eyes, and she sat up and sighed softly. "Thank you, Dr. Zhang." Yan Huan thanked Dr. Zhang, her face was still not too good, but her spirit was not as bad as it was just now. "Ms. Yan, those medicines can not be eaten indiscriminately, and your blood sugar is not high. If you take hypoglycemic drugs, the blood sugar drops too much, but it will really happen." The doctor also persuaded Yan Huan, and really felt that Yan Huan was too chaotic. "It''s okay, just once, I have a sense of justice," Yan Huan rubbed her forehead again, and now her head was still dizzy. She looked at the needle on the back of her hand. For the stinky boy, she sacrificed a little this time. If she would not marry her again, she would let Lu Qi stun him, find a woman, and then shut the two people together. They would not have children and would not let them out. Anyway, they must marry her before they are 30 years old. When Lu Yi came back, at the sight of Yan Huan, there was also a daunting violent spirit on his body. The poor Stouguang was repaired by the elder brother. The face of the handsome face was blue and purple at this time. It was as pitiful as it was pitiful, but it was not over yet, and it was beaten by Lao Tzu again. A meal. Yan Huan is also distressed to his son, but there is no way out. If they don''t care anymore, he will go to the house to expose the tiles. If you don¡¯t get married and make your mother angry, don¡¯t call me Dad in the future. Lu Yi beat his son directly, and it was not light at all. Lu Guang stood there, it was really a face of unrequited love. Sure enough, in the heart of his father, the three of them added up, and they were not as important as their mothers, and he doesn¡¯t want to see people like that now. And even if he is asked to find a woman and let him marry a woman home, can he not beat him in the face, his face is so handsome, if there is no face, no woman will look at him. So, they really don''t understand him at all. And no matter who it is, he likes to say hello to his face. Big Brother is the same, they are exactly the same, it is impossible to beat on his face, does his own face hurt? With a bang, he was locked out. It was so cold outside. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck. That''s how I remembered that he was still wearing a pair of slippers on his feet, and his clothes were light. Yes, that''s how it''s worn inside the heating room. It''s cold outside, do they want to freeze him to death? It really killed him, what good is it for them. But in the end he still shrunk and walked straight ahead, kicking and pulling a pair of slippers on his feet. It was frozen like a dog, and now he didn¡¯t even bring his wallet, no ID card, no money, he Where can I go? He sniffed his nose, thinking about the impulse to squat. Anyway, the hotel can''t live anymore. Even if he wants to live, he can''t go there, no ID card, no money. Go find a friend, there are really a lot of friends. Just find one, and you can all provide him with a place to live. But, he lowered his head and looked at this line of his body, and, again, he touched his face, for his respect, he still should not be embarrassed, he was afraid he would not In the future, everyone will be the laughing stock. Still laughing all his life, people beaten are not ghosts and ghosts, but also be driven out. It''s just, who doesn''t he look for with friends? He had a house outside, but he didn¡¯t have a key. He couldn¡¯t find a friend, but he couldn¡¯t find it. He was afraid of embarrassment. He wanted to go to the Happy Inn for one night. He would hide his family¡¯s anger, that is, he didn¡¯t know. How to get there. The road was so far away, he didn''t have a car, and when he walked on two legs, he got it, it was almost dawn, and it was a tourist attraction, if he was dressed like a big night, he met the past The guests staying in the store are not more embarrassing. He all threw Hai Shi''s face out of the province. His face is really not so thick, if there is an international person again and again, his face will go across the ocean directly. His frozen trembling shivered, the winter wind blew on his body, the frozen he ran with his green nose from time to time, and his body was goose bumps from time to time. Would you like him to find a corner, or a 24-hour bank to squat overnight, but then squat again, and tomorrow, if his face grows like this, it will not be the same shameful. He is a celebrity in the sea market, and he doesn''t know how many times he has been on TV. If he is filmed and he becomes this respect, how can he still see people in the future? The cold wind blew on him from time to time. He was frozen alone in the wind just like the wind, and now he really wanted to hold a telephone pole, so he killed himself. He is a lawyer who has never experienced a defeat in his life. He is also a famous diamond bachelor in the entire sea market. His status is more than one billion, and it is more than a few billion. But even so, what can it do. He was still chased out of the house. No one cares about it. No one loves it. It¡¯s also frozen like a grandson. Now he is homeless. He doesn¡¯t know where to go. Inevitably, he really had to spend the night outside in the nest, but this world is so big, where can he stay? He did not bring a mobile phone, no ID card, and no money. The keys of the apartment where he lived were not brought out. And when he walked, he remembered that his little secretary seemed to live in this area. By the way, where, where exactly, he used his brain almost forgotten. Thinking. He really came to think of it. He knows the address of every employee in the company, of course, including his little secretary. He rubbed his hands that were about to freeze, and there was no way out. If he couldn¡¯t pull this face, he could only freeze outside for one night. If he really had no place, he would have to throw himself Dead frozen. Chapter 2259: Go to her house After waiting for this evening, it will be fine tomorrow, and I can stay in the company. Qin Yushi was so confused that she heard the door slamming outside. She thought she was dreaming and pulled the quilt directly over her head, but outside The door-slapping sounds are almost endless. Suddenly, she pulled away the quilt covering her head, and sat up with some fate, and then found her glasses around, but she didn¡¯t find where her glasses were after touching them for a long time. I can only use my near-sighted eyes of Baidu to find my shoes and put them on, and then open the door as if I were blind. I can still hear the sound of door beats outside, which is also her The spirit was sober, and she was a little more asleep, now it is only half past one, that is to say, she was asleep for less than half an hour. This is a good thing to do. And she may be really still half-dreaming, so her brain is a bit down now, and she didn¡¯t think too much. If the table is on a weekday, she will definitely not open this door. At least, before the door opens. , Is it also necessary to ask, who is the person outside? Now she was confused and opened the door directly. Then squinting a pair of myopia that could not see anything clearly, staring at the person outside so confused. That is, she could not see anything, and everything in front of her was blurred. Although he didn''t look like a blind man when he took off his glasses, but she who didn''t have glasses was not clear in front of her eyes, and she could only see a blur in front of her eyes. And this vague mass is an individual. And when the door opened, Lu Guang was still standing outside the door with all his time. He stood with his hands on his chest, and he also expressed his extreme coldness. He originally thought he saw his serious, even little secretary who didn''t have any color at all. He would comb his own hair into a neat and messy hair, but also carry a heavy beer The bottom of the bottle stood just in front of him. But what did he see? He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and saw the woman in front of him, squinting a pair of eyes away, that was a pair of very beautiful eyes, always seeming to add some mist, and the white face was a little unspeakable. Feeling, the hair is also very long, pure black without any perm dyeing, just so freely scattered around his waist, wearing a kimono-like pajamas on his body, black and red clothes, the more red lips and white teeth It is these eyes that surprised Lu Guang most. Blurred, like a mist covered in front of my eyes, very round, big, and very beautiful, like my sister¡¯s eyes, but it¡¯s not as bright as my sister¡¯s eyes, because inside these eyes It''s full of mist. "who are you?" Lu Guang didn''t even associate her with Qin Yushi. In his view, this woman could be someone else or anyone, but it could never be Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi was a disciple of the Taizhen Biography of the Extermination Master, and now the woman in front of her is clearly a female goblin who doesn''t know where it should come from. Lu Guang took a step back and thought that he had taken the wrong door and found the wrong place, but he couldn''t help but glanced at the door number, there was no problem. His memory of himself is quite good. Confidence, of course, his eyesight is normal, and he has not reached the point of blindness. It''s just that now this woman is obviously not Fang Yuxin, and it is inevitable that he was really frozen, and even his mind was unclear. Qin Yushi yawned, but still couldn¡¯t see who was outside, but, who you were, that made her really want to roll her eyes, that is, now her eyes are not used to roll her eyes, but to Sleeping. Why is this sound so familiar? Where did the cooked ones seem to have heard. No, I¡¯ve heard everything you know? I still listen to it every day, I am familiar with sometimes dreaming. "You say one more word," she rubbed her eyes, and her eyes were still sour. Of course, it was because of high myopia, so she still couldn''t see anything. She could only see the shadow of this group, just a person, still A man. A man may be a very familiar man to her, or a man who is seen every day. "Qin Yushi?" Lu Guang tried to ask again. He put out his hand with unbelief and put it in front of the woman''s eyes, blocking her half of her face, but leaving her nose to the chin. Block your eyes and tie your hair This is clearly Qin Yu''s poetry. What does Qin Yushi look like? It¡¯s difficult for him to know that even if this woman turns gray, he can be recognized. Whether it¡¯s beauty is ugly, whether it¡¯s high or low, it¡¯s been three years since I got along. It''s time, 365 days a year, he doesn''t go to work one day, he doesn''t see this woman, and after eight hours on that day, there is no five hours, he still wants to squeeze his unappealing little. Secretary''s. Her habits, her movements, her appearance, and her temperament are all clear. But he still couldn''t believe it. The woman in front of him was like a rabbit essence. No one else was Qin Yushi. He did not go to the wrong door, did not find the wrong place, nor did he find the wrong person. "En?" Qin Yushi narrowed his eyes. Who is this? like¡­¡­ She opened her eyes abruptly, but again she stared. What she saw in front of her was still an indistinct figure. She reached out and groped forward, and also grabbed the door of the side, otherwise, she She will surely fall to her death, and she will not be much different from a blind eye now. She was a little closer, almost all to put her face in front of Lu Guang, who made her have a high degree of myopia. But now she just wanted to see the man''s appearance in front of her. She wanted to know if he was Lu Guang or he was a ghost in the middle of the night? Lu Guang actually came to her house. Isn¡¯t that strange, isn¡¯t it weird? Isn''t this her dream? Ba Bai¡¯s myopia, when looking at the distance, no matter what is fuzzy, she can see a full moon every day, she can not see her face. She all put her face close to the man''s face in front of her, and finally she could clearly see the man''s appearance. Her eyes widened again. "Lu...Lu Guang..." "boss?" Lu Guang took a step back involuntarily. The bold woman in front of him had a very special face. Although he was not a top-notch beauty, the eyes were blurred and misty. He had seen him. There are countless women, but no one will grow into such eyes. Chapter 2260: Find glasses It''s still a very unique feeling. "Qin Yushi, what are you going to do?" The first time he was so stupid, he was so stuttering, and hell, she blushed. "Boss, why are you here?" Qin Yushi finally straightened his body and rubbed his temples. What did you do when I ran in the middle of the night? " "What else can I do?" Lu Guang proudly glanced at Qin Yushi. "Don''t think that I came to your house with an attempt to you. I look down on you," Lu Guang said. At the time of talking, he felt a little guilty. He hadn''t said this before, although it was not ironic, but after listening for a long time, his ears were really cocooning. "I know." Qin Yushi never thought Lu Guang would be interested in a woman like her. "I''m pretty safe," she said, but she didn''t belittle herself. She was telling the truth. She reached out and touched it, trying to find her glasses. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Lu Guang walked over and took her arm, lest she fell to death directly, only to find that her arm was much thinner than he had imagined, and it seemed that it would break with a fold. In his heart, a woman like an exterminator should be very strong. It is also a kind of strong woman, a man, who can''t withstand the wind or the rain. And Qin Yushi''s performance in the company is a female man. She can even change the tires of the car herself. She still needs a man to do anything. Anyway, she can do what a woman can do. She can do what a man can do. From the beginning, Lu Guang has I have never seen him as a woman. But what''s going on today, how does he feel his hand is holding a woman''s arm? What woman''s arm, he scolded himself again, it would be a woman at all, and people are not women, is he? He is now holding Qin Yushi''s arm. Her body temperature almost seems to be scalding his hand, so that his face can''t help but follow a red, this is good, what is his blush? No, it must be the reason he just blew the wind just now, so now his face is a little hot, maybe it''s a cold. By the way, what is he thinking about now? Qin Yushi: What is going on, how do you walk or touch? Is this blind? "Boss, you forgot, I am short-sighted and I don''t have glasses like a blind man." "Where did you put your glasses?" Lu Guang asked her to stand well, so that he could touch him, and he wasn''t afraid of falling himself. When he was blind when he was a kid, he still remembers this feeling. . It''s impossible to know that kind of pain that hasn''t been experienced. Although Qin Yushi is only myopic, she is not so different from the blind as she is. "In the room," Qin Yushi still wanted to grab something. Without glasses, she couldn''t see clearly, so she had no sense of security. For people with high myopia, glasses are their eyes, no Glasses, their eyes are blind. "Okay, I''ll help you find it." Lu Guang couldn''t bear a woman with a half-blind eye, and he rammed the whole room. He dragged Qin Yushi''s arm and put her on the sofa, " Sitting by myself, I''ll help you find glasses." "Thank you boss," Qin Yushi touched the sofa, and this was when he sat carefully. It is also thanks to her good temper, which is also the kind of perseverance, and will not have any rebellious thoughts, otherwise, Lu Guang¡¯s poison mouth has been tortured for three years, and can still stay in the company, not angry She was cursed to death, and she is still alive now, still living above Lu Guang''s secretary status, you can know how good her temper is. Everyone else bends or breaks And she is good, she is just a noodle. She can fold as much as she wants, as long as she wants to bend it. Even if it is crumpled, it does not matter, she can bear it. Lu Guang walked into Qin Yushi''s room. It was definitely a woman''s room. Everything was so simple and generous. Of course, there was no such vulgar hobby, such as pink bowknots. It''s disgusting. The room was very clean and there was not much decoration, but the bed was very comfortable. The thick and soft bed was the plain bedding that he liked more. He couldn''t help rubbing his own. eye. I want to sleep when I see the bed, but my stomach is more hungry. And just like responding to him, his stomach also grunted and screamed. He walked over and began to look for Qin Yushi¡¯s glasses, which is where this woman would put them. If he followed his habits, he pressed his finger under his chin, he also wears glasses, However, it doesn''t matter whether he wears glasses or not, so his dependence on glasses is not too high. He usually puts his glasses on the head of the bed, and he glanced at the bed magnet. This is a very obvious thing, not. Otherwise, he fell on the ground, he carefully searched for half a day on the ground, but he found nothing, and of course did not find the body of the glasses. He was still afraid that Qin Yushi didn¡¯t leave Okay, I stepped on my glasses. There was not on the bedside table, nor on the ground, so he walked over to the big bed over there, and then stretched out his hand to pull the quilt away. When he saw the corner of the quilt, he was relieved. He ticked the corner of his lips. Come on, he now finally believes that the woman outside most like Qin Yushi is Qin Yushi himself. Anyway, he hasn''t seen the second one, likes to wear this kind of glasses. He walked over and brought the glasses over. After taking it, he found that the glasses were really heavy enough. He didn¡¯t know if he would put them on his face every day. Collapsed. His flat mirror is always very light, and it is as if there is no weight on the face, and the weight of this glasses is almost the same as that of bringing the bottom of the beer bottle. He tried to bring the glasses to his face. As a result, after this test, he could not see anything clearly. He quickly took off the glasses, then took the glasses forward and counted the ones above. ring. How much is this? When he went out, he saw that Qin Yushi was still sitting on the sofa. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were slightly squinted. She was still confused and unable to see clearly what was in front of her. Chapter 2261: The bosss stomach should also be taken care of Lu Guang walked in front of Qin Yushi, and then didn''t know what to do, he crouched down in front of her. For the first time, he looked away like this. His little secretary is not like an extinct teacher now. , And like a little dragon girl, or a highly myopic little dragon girl. He picked up the glasses in his hand and brought them to Qin Yushi by himself. Qin Yushi blinked her eyes. After all, she closed her eyes and was relieved, just found it. And she used to push her glasses upward, and finally she could see clearly. Of course, her sense of security was back. As soon as she looked up, she met Lu Guang''s pair of peach eyes, and her heart shook slightly, and then she pretended to be casual, and tied her hair with the elastic band on her arm. This time it looks like the extinct master of the day. "Boss, what are you doing at my house?" She stood up and took a peek at the clothes on her body. Fortunately, her pajamas were always very conservative. Otherwise, she would really not be able to see anyone. Otherwise, she would definitely be working tomorrow awkward. Lu Guangtian cracked his mouth and smiled. He sat directly on Qin Yushi''s sofa. The small sofa was okay. The single woman''s apartment can be made like this, which is already very good. "Poems, your boss is homeless today. He was driven out of the house and brought nothing, so he can only spend a night in your nest." "Come on, the sofa is for you," Qin Yushi doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the sofa outside. Don''t think about the other Lu Guang. The bedroom is the most hidden place for a person, even the boss can''t occupy it. And Lu Guang is a kind of person, she still understands, he doesn¡¯t want to laugh at everyone in Pingli, especially women, it feels like a playboy, but it¡¯s not. He just talks about the hypocrisy in the sleeve. Hidden a pig-killing knife, other people passed by the flowers, and did not touch him at all. He was three meters away at all. The people of the Lu family have always been clean and self-loving. For the relationship between men and women, there are also some cleanliness. If Lu Guang dares to get rid of the flowers, if the game is human, don¡¯t say Lu Yi, Lu Qi is the first one. Will kill him. Of course, there is also the most important point, that is, Qin Yushi knew very well that he had such a respect, but Lu Guang could not take much interest. Therefore, she is very safe. Of course, Lu Guang can come to her, and she should feel very honored. At the very least, this is Lu Guang''s best performance when she looks at her and regards her as a buddy. When she was just about to get herself a bed quilt, she heard a voice. "Guru..." "What sound?" She turned around and glanced at Lu Guang sitting on the sofa. Lu Guang touched his belly and admitted generously. "Poem, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?" I don''t pick it, just come a little and instant noodles will also work. " "I have no instant noodles at home." Qin Yushi doesn''t eat instant noodles, so this kind of thing won''t be stored at home. "I''ll cook your bowl of noodles." Qin Yushi had no choice but to keep the boss. It seemed that the boss''s stomach had to be followed. She walked into the kitchen with her fate and opened the refrigerator to see what else was in it. There are dishes, eggs, and noodles that she rolled out when she came back in the afternoon. This was originally reserved for herself tomorrow. It seems that it really can''t be retained. Lu Guang is her food and clothing parents, and she still cares for some good things. It didn''t take long for her to bring out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen. After a while, she brought out two hot steamed buns and placed them in front of Lu Guang. There are some chopped green onions and a few peanuts on top of the noodles, and some red oil is also poured. This looks like a good seller, and from this bowl of noodles, Qin Yushi should often cook. So that is to say, this bowl of noodles should not be unpalatable, even if it is a bit unpalatable, then it should not be diarrhea. Lu Guang took the chopsticks and took a bite of it. As a result, the first bite went on, and I knew that I would not eat diarrhea. The taste of the noodles was quite good and delicious. He stretched out his hand and took a steamed bun, and took a bite. There is no image of his noble son. Now he is still a noble son, and it is just a downcast tramp. He ate a steamed bun and then took another one, and he was indeed hungry. Until he finished the last bite of soup, his stomach was full, of course, the noodles and steamed buns were all eaten up. He touched his stomach with satisfaction, which tasted really good. Qin Yushi stood up and walked into her room again. Then she took out a bed of quilts and walked to the sofa on her own to be paved. "Boss, because I am small here, I can only wrong you." "There is a place to sleep." Lu Guang really didn''t pick. There was a place to sleep. It was always better. He squatted under the eaves of others. At that time, instead of freezing into a ghost, he was about to be laughed at. Qin Yushi took out a toothbrush again from the cabinet. "Boss, I have a toothbrush here. I have never used it. If you want to take a bath, you can use it." But before her words were finished, Lu Guang had snatched the new toothbrush from his hands, and then swaggered into the bathroom. He opened the bathroom door and it was really clean. Even the toilet bowl was shiny and new, and there was no strange smell. It made him feel more comfortable. Otherwise, he was so clean and not wronged. dead. He took the shower gel on one side and smelled it. This is the taste. He finally knows where the clean and refreshing taste of Qin Yushi comes from. It is clearly used for this. He took off his clothes and left them aside. This was when he took a shower. When the hot water washed down, he could not help but fight the cold war. When I think about the weather outside, I dare not imagine that if he really wanders on the street overnight, I don¡¯t know if he will be found to have been frozen to a stiff body tomorrow. Turned off the water, he pulled off the towel on one side, no matter whether it was used by Qin Yushi, anyway, he didn''t dislike it at all, he wrapped his lower body with the towel, otherwise what to do, where did he It¡¯s just the way to wear the clothes. Let¡¯s ask the little secretary to go to the company tomorrow morning to get his clothes. When he came out, Qin Yushi closed the door of her room. She had always slept well. As a result, when a man came, he was eating and drinking, and it was annoying. If you don''t talk about dreams, you still have to make it to two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. Chapter 2262: No bed to sleep The light in the living room is not turned off, and there is a very small night light, the light is slightly bright, and it still can''t feel it now. If you turn off the headlight, then this small light will have some effect. At the very least, There is a beam of light, at the very least, it''s not even a five-finger outstretched hand. Since he was very young, he couldn''t be too suitable for the dark world. Even when he was sleeping, he had to leave a bedside lamp. Qin Yushi has been following Lu Guang for three years. How could he not understand Lu Guang¡¯s life habits, but Lu Guang was notoriously afraid of black, so she turned this small lamp on him, so that Lu was free The light didn¡¯t dare to turn off the light, so the sleeping light was turned on, and the light was just above the top of the head. With this open eye, you could see a light so bright, and there was such a big light, so How to sleep Lu Guang turned off the headlight. Sure enough, the small light also played a big role. The light in the living room was dimmed at once, but it was also a reluctant sight. Forget it, he went to the sofa and lay down, pulling away the quilt. Only, he shook his big feet exposed. This sofa is really too small, and the quilt is too small. It¡¯s okay to sleep with a Qin Yushi, but sleeping with a big man like him is not too wronged, wrong, not too wronged, but quite Wronged. He turned over, but he didn''t pay attention, and even the quilt was rolled down. Fortunately, it is not high from the ground, so even if it fell, he did not fall into a thing. He stood up, then sat on the small bed, and then closed his eyes like this, he would sleep. Started. According to his calculations, this sofa belongs to a small apartment, about 1.5 meters in length and 50 centimeters in width. He is 1.83 meters tall and 64 kilograms in weight. If he stretches his body, it should be at least 1.5 meters. The width. So he really doesn¡¯t have to sleep anymore. The probability of falling is 100%. Even if he pays attention now, but after falling asleep, he has no way to control what kind of posture he needs to control his body, what kind of Angle, and after falling asleep, he may all forget that he was sleeping on the sofa, and then rolled over again, and so rolled down. After a while, he sat up again and spread the quilt on the ground. As a result, this lie was quite good. Although it was a little hard, it was definitely not comfortable with the big bed at home, but the most At least, it''s much more comfortable than that small sofa. Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. When you fall asleep in the middle of the night, you just roll down from above. Even if he just closed his eyes and sat up again, it seems like it won¡¯t work. The sea market is now heated. If he dares to spend the night in such a heated house, he will get angry tomorrow. . It''s impossible, he won''t sleep today, if he sits up all night. Lu Guang glanced at the closed door, then stood up, then walked over, he put his hand on the door handle, and then twisted it gently. The door was unlocked, and he walked in. Then, by the light that wasn''t too bright outside, he walked in unkindly, then reached out and pressed a button, and the small light on the side was also lit. When he came in to find glasses for Qin Yushi, he also noted down the position of the lamp. This is his habit for so many years. No matter where he went, the first thing must be to find the lamp in Where, and the lamp must not be extinguished due to power failure. The psychological darkness has never let him go. Of course, this is also a morbid condition, and he is also aware of it. It is a psychological reason. Over the years, he has always followed him. Of course, it is not a problem. Moreover, Uncle He said that this does not require treatment. It may be good for a long time, or it may follow him for a lifetime, but he is used to it, and he is afraid of black things. It is not a secret. Everyone else is used to it, and he has long been used to it. As for the reason, it was actually because of a car accident when he was a child that left him blind for about half a year. When he could see it again, it was like that. There is some shimmering light in front of you, which is also barely visible, so as not to bump around, walk around, or fall down. At this time, Qin Yushi was still asleep. She was already asleep, and even if the light was on, she did not see any reaction. With such a big bed, she just slept in a small corner. Almost half of the beds are empty. However, by the light that was not so bright at this time, she felt that at this time, she was indeed not like the apprentice of the extinct master, but from the martial arts film, it suddenly became the rabbit essence in the mythical film. The pair of eyes that had always been blurred were also closed, and the long eyelashes also fell down, and two very delicate shadows fell underneath. It was not a particularly stunning face, but I don¡¯t know how. The only thing is to make people want to pinch a hand. He walked over, then crouched down, and then extended his hand, patting Qin Yushi''s face gently. "Hey, poetry?" "Ok¡­¡­" Qin Yushi was sleepy and did not open his eyes. Anyway, when he opened it, he could not see clearly. "Poems..." Lu Guang started to squeeze Qin Yushi''s face again, and it was really a feeling of joy and discomfort. It was clean, refreshing, and as soft as a bun. They didn''t know this at home. Is it inherited? The mother likes to pinch the faces of their three brothers and sisters, and the two brothers like to pinch the face of their sister. Now the sister is taken away by the wolf and can¡¯t pinch. He hasn¡¯t wanted to pinch for a long time. Something, this time, it is interesting to see what kind of good toy he found for himself. After all, I don''t need to be idle. I finally have something to squeeze. Qin Yushi felt uncomfortable and opened Lu Guang''s hand, and she was really confused. Maybe she thought it was a mosquito or something from a city. Just this winter, where are the mosquitoes coming from? "Poem poetry, do you think this bed is so big, it''s half of me?" Lu Guang reached out and pinched Qin Yushi''s face again, but also made her awake. It''s a pity that Qin Yushi was originally sleeping late, and after being disturbed by such a meal between him, it is now completely trapped. You can''t open your eyes. "If you don''t speak, I''ll just agree with you?" Lu Guang still didn''t find how shameless he was now. He is her boss, she should not refuse this request. The sofa outside could not sleep him, he was also sleepy, just to find a place to sleep. Chapter 2263: Let you take advantage for a while Of course, Qin Yushi, who is going to sleep now, is impossible to answer him at all, so he made his own assertion that he agreed, and he can share the same bed with a handsome man who is angry with him like a man. The blessings she has cultivated in her life are inevitable. She still doesn''t know that those women regard him as Tang monk meat? One bite will make you immortal, and two bites will make you long and rich. Lu Guang stood up again and took the bedding back from the outside. He dropped the pillow on the bed and lay down. Qin Yushi is a woman with a strange personality. She doesn''t care much about other things, but the bed must be very comfortable. When Lu Guang lay down, she felt it, and the bed really fell asleep. It''s pretty good, the hardness is moderate, of course, the most important thing is that the resilience is good, and it does not press the body at all. How could he never feel this way? He always lay there as long as he slept. Anyway, it was the same when he fell asleep. The bed at home was like that, so he never paid too much attention, but he went today As soon as he lay here, he could feel it. His family''s small poems are somewhat old-fashioned, but they really enjoy life. Of course, he didn''t realize it now. Whoever belongs to his family''s small poems is clearly an independent body, her own, and when it became his family''s. She just worked for him. They were employed, not bought and sold. Lu Guang pulled the quilt and stretched out his hands and feet. The large bed of more than two meters can sleep three Qin Shiyu. Of course, he can barely sleep with two of him. Qin Yushi, who slept three times, and almost two of them, did not feel squeezed at all, and of course they were comfortable sleeping. Lu Guang always likes to stretch his limbs when he sleeps, so he must occupy most of the space. As for Qin Shiyu, her habit is contrary to Lu Guang. She likes to go to bed corner, so Lu Guang is just like staying in his own home. "Good night, little poem." Lu Guang closed his eyes and slept flat. The bed was quite comfortable, so he soon fell asleep with him, of course, not on the sofa. No matter how he calculated, he would fall off. He slept beautifully, and when he opened his eyes again, there were still a few seconds before he was awake. He looked at the bright white ceiling above his head, and the floral curtains hanging on the windows, the room It¡¯s a little small, but it¡¯s still spacious. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to compare with his family. His several properties in the sea market are also very sleep-conscious, so the bedroom is very large, and there is not too much fancy decoration. It''s almost the same as him, showing that Qin Yushi''s taste is still the same as his. He yawned a bit, and the people were still sleepy. How could it not be sleepy? He was asleep for a few days yesterday, three o''clock or four o''clock, four o''clock or five o''clock, he did not pay attention to see Time, but it should not be too early. He hugged the quilt and pulled the quilt under his nose. There was no strange smell on the quilt. Some smell of sunlight was very clean, but he turned over and saw that he was sleeping. The woman in the corner of the bed, what''s the matter, she is not afraid of falling down, and in this way, Lu Guang feels that the small sofa outside is actually prepared for Qin Yushi himself. Seeing how standard her posture is now, it''s exactly like sleeping on the sofa. "Hey¡­¡­" Lu Guang bored Qin Yushi''s quilt lightly. Qin Yushi was still. Her breathing was very light and even. It was obvious that she was still in deep sleep and did not wake up, so it was not so easy to wake her up. Lu Guang thought about his chin. In fact, if he is smart now, he should go to the couch outside and lie down on his own. In this case, there is nothing, but he does not want to grieve himself, and he still hasn¡¯t slept enough. In addition, as he is now, the possibility of being kicked out of the house is very high. According to the attitude of the family towards him now, he may still be driven out again, and this becomes his The place of refuge is inevitable, he still has to sleep on the sofa? and so¡­¡­ He had to find a way. He didn''t want to grieve himself, so he had to grieve others. He suddenly stretched out his hand and put it behind Qin Yushi''s neck, and then pulled her into his arms. "Well, let you take advantage of me for a while." It was only when he lowered his head that he saw Qin Yushi still unsleeping. That face really made him want to squeeze it again. It was really impossible to itch the hand, and her eyes were very serious. Long, it may be because of the sudden noise, so it trembles a little, like the wings of a butterfly, and it seems to be like this-in an instant, almost all will be broken. Lu Guang''s heart didn''t know what happened, so he was shocked. He stretched out his finger and gently flicked Qin Yushi''s eyelashes. Another stroke, not only trembling to his fingertips, but even his heart trembling, it felt... He couldn''t help but put his fingers under Qin Yushi''s eyes. After a while, it seemed strange, like something was flicking his heart. And nephrite Wenxiang was in her arms, Lu Guang regretted it for a while, and he put a magnetic sleeve on others, but the result was that he put himself in. He is a normal man, and of course he will have the normal needs of men, but, he This person is relatively clean and self-loving, although it is not a place, but it is almost like a place. If he dares to provoke women indiscriminately outside, he believes that his boss''s fist will hit him. From small to big, he could not beat his boss, The boss was really a soldier. He hasn''t lost his skill all the time. As for him, there are no big problems in hitting a few people randomly, but if he wants to fight against his boss, he will really doubt. life''s. The difference between them is not a few minutes. It¡¯s the difference between a scholar who is a big general. Brother is Wufu, but he is a literati. Can this be compared? Lu Guang squeezed Qin Yushi''s face vigorously, and then hugged her into her arms like a big soft pillow. It was still quite embracing. He suddenly raised his lips in complacency, ready to continue to sleep, and with such a big pillow, everything was quite comfortable to sleep, but he opened his eyes again for a while. Chapter 2264: I like fair skin Her hands also pulled Qin Yushi''s arm, letting her hands encircle her neck. In this way, it seemed that she was taking advantage of herself. As far as the calculation is concerned, Qin Yushi is certainly no better than Lu Guang. If Lu Guang really wanted to count a person, he would have escaped in his life. And his hands were also tightly embraced by Qin Yuji''s waist, and he found that under a stale suit, his little poem''s body was unexpectedly good, mainly because his skin was very good, very fair and transparent Of course, there are no other strange smells on the body, any perfume, essence of essence, there is nothing, clean and clean, people can''t wait to bite. He closed his eyes contentedly, and it was also the kind of temptation to move his body. All was pressed down. It was normal to have such a reaction, and he was not a eunuch. The pillow in his arms was really comfortable, he sighed and continued to sleep. In short, he slept very comfortably, and forgot the years, anyway, today is also a weekend, no need to go to work, he can sleep for a day, but he can sleep for a day, but also to see other people, Is it possible to sleep for a day. Qin Yushi was also sleepy and confused. She held the pillow tightly in her arms. She felt that the pillow was a little warm and soft. She could not help tightening her arms anymore. His hands and feet are wrapped around this pillow. Suddenly, she seemed to hear a light laughter. Laughter, where was the laughter, she again hugged the big pillow tightly, but another strange laugh came. She suddenly thought of something, but also opened her eyes, but met a pair of smiling peach eyes. And she was stunned for a long time, just staring at her with magnification. . Man''s face. Surnamed Lu? Lu Guang''s? "Why, you haven''t taken advantage of me, do you still want to tear off my last piece of shame?" Lu Guang teased and laughed as if he had picked up a hundred dollars. Qin Yushi quickly released his hand, and also pulled the quilt away, looking for his glasses everywhere. "On the cabinet on your right." Lu Guang kindly reminded her that Qin Yushi, a half-blind man, would drop himself to death later. Qin Yushi quickly touched her glasses from the cupboard and brought them together. After seeing everything in front of her, she turned to Lu Guang and saw Lu Guang sleeping on her bed with her arms and legs. Exposed outside, of course, there is no clothes on his body, but he has nothing to wear. When he came, he just wore a pair of slippers. He couldn''t wear Yu Yushi''s clothes, right? Qin Yushi then lowered her head to check the clothes on her body. Fortunately, the clothes were still the original ones. She didn''t feel anything. They shouldn''t have happened to them. "You don''t worry," Lu Guang then pulled Qin Yushi''s quilt onto himself. The quilt was all the smell of her body, not too perfume-like, but it was really good. Qin Yushi frowned, "Relax?" "I didn''t do anything to you? Lu Guang looked at Qin Yushi. I like **** with thin waists and white skin. If you are like this, I''m not interested. It''s your own account that makes me cheap." Lu Guang said, sighing involuntarily, as if he had been aggrieved. "Why are you here?" Qin Yushi''s voice was almost ashamed and angry, and she also wanted to take a side lamp to smash Lu Guang''s face. Of course, she has already made up for dozens of such pictures, but she dare not take any action. All the so-called actions also need to pay a certain price, and it seems that she cannot afford it. Lu Guang can pinch her to death with one hand. After working under Lu Guang for three years, can she not understand Lu Guang, he is simply a terrible smiling fox. Lu Guang generously exposed his hands and feet under the quilt. "The sofa is too small to sleep with me." "Then you can''t sleep in my bed?" Qin Yushi has never been so stupid, nor has he ever wanted to kill anyone. And now all these, all setbacks, come from Lu Guang. "I asked you, you agreed." Lu Guang closed his eyes, "Who knows you sleep so restlessly, use me as a pillow, Miss Qin, you have taken a lot of my advantage this time." Qin Yushi almost breathlessly breathed out. Have seen shameless, have not seen such shameless. In addition, she did not take others as a pillow, she is not easy to say, so she is so silent now, and the reason for not being straightforward is that it is here, she can¡¯t be sure that she really did these things, really ''S accounted for Lu Guang''s advantage. And her hesitation, his struggles are also seen by Lu Guang. Qin Yushi is a little cabbage without any lethality, but what is Lu Guang, he is a fox spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years, and simple and ignorant Qin Yushi, how could he play a fox spirit. Lu Guang fell asleep generously, but Qin Yushi was still immersed in it. Did he take advantage of Lu Guang''s advantage, so he ignored many things slowly. Qin Yushi opened the closet, took out his clothes from the closet, and was ready to go outside to change. A big man was lying on his bed, and he was still not wearing clothes. This style of painting was so beautiful that she really dared not look at it. Too. Her face almost burned and hurt, and she regretted it. She left Lu Guang at first. He really should kick him out. Of course, she can only think about this kind of thinking. She dared to kick, and her heart was throbbing, and her feet were throbbing, and then immediately, she lost her job and was going to drink the northwest wind. The northwest wind is too expensive, and she really can¡¯t afford it. "Poem poem..." When she was about to open the door to go out, Lu Guang''s voice followed her almost indifferently. "Go to the company in a while, take some clothes from my office, and bring my underwear. I don''t have any clothes on me now. I will sleep for a while. Don''t wake me up if you remember." Then Lu Guang really said that he would go to sleep. Qin Yushi stretched out his hand and grabbed the doorknob hard, resisting the urge to kick on Lu Guang''s face. And Lu Guang¡¯s sentence, I didn¡¯t wear clothes, and her face could not help but red again, it was not ashamed, it was completely ashamed, and there was no need to remind her so deliberately, she did not touch it, as for him Was she really not wearing clothes? Also, she felt Lu Guang¡¯s physiological reaction. Of course, she dare to know that this is the normal physical reaction of a man. She would not be arrogant that it was caused by her. Chapter 2265: Was kicked out by the queen mother Lu Guang has not regarded her as a woman for a long time, and she does not feel like a woman. Except for her strength, she is not as big as a man, and she has no femininity anywhere. She took her clothes and walked into the bathroom to change. When she saw herself in the mirror, she was weak and wanted to hit the wall. Her face is now hot, and her hair is in a mess. She grows so big. It was the first time that the same man was so close. She still regarded her boss as a pillow. She really wanted to kill herself now. She put her glasses aside, and then opened the faucet, pouring cold water on her face constantly. And the cold water gradually lowered the temperature on her face, she was ready to change clothes, and she lowered her head and pinched her waist. Big breasts, thin waist, white skin. Oh, it turned out that Lu Guang liked this, and as for her, it seemed to be the same. The chest is not too big, the waist is not thin enough, of course, the skin is bare, but it is impossible to get as white as Lu Guang required. Lu Guang picks a woman, the pick is better than his job And the women around Lu Guang, which one is not long and has a good figure, so Lu Guang really regarded her as a buddy, but she was fooling her buddy. She poured some cold water on her face again, and also lowered the temperature on her face, so as not to burn too much for a while, she was afraid that she was on fire. She changed her clothes, and then took her glasses to bring them, this is the spirit to come out, but when she thinks about what Lu Guang asked her to do, she has a headache and is powerless. She picked up her bag from Sha Shao. This was when she went out, and then took a taxi to prepare to go to the company. She has always been a very frugal analysis, although Lu Guang said that the salary she gave her is very high, but she is still very saving. She wants to save some money and buy a small house for herself. It¡¯s a place where she can be so sheltered from the wind and rain. The consumption in Haishi is too high. Even the house price is higher than the average place. She stayed here for three years, saving food and inspection. Now It¡¯s not enough to pay a down payment, and she has also calculated an account, and then gave her three years, yes, it is three years, maybe she can pay a down payment for a house. Another little bit of repayment of the mortgage, at least, it is at her place in the sea market, which really took root. So she has always been able to save and save. She made it herself in the morning and evening. There is no tricks. It is only a few dollars at a time. She also walks to work, she lives The place is very close to Lu Guang¡¯s law firm. It takes about ten minutes to walk when she walks, so she goes to and from work every day, and sometimes rides a bicycle, which saves Time, of course, do not need money for bicycles, as long as her manpower is there. There is no need to charge or pay parking fees, just find a place to stop and it is feasible. Now that she is going to get clothes for the boss, she can only go back to the luxury one time and take a taxi. Because today is a weekend, there is no one in the law firm. She passed through a special passage and reached several floors above. This 30-story building is all private under the Lu family name. Industry, but the next few floors have other uses, and the upper is his office. Lu Guang likes to be quiet and refuses to quarrel, so he put his office on the top floor. Of course, here is also a place where people can gather all over the mountains and look at other people or things. They are all stepped on by him. He enjoys the feeling of ascending and looking far away, but he does not know whether he will There is a sense of loneliness that is so high. But these are Lu Guang''s own things, but they have nothing to do with her. She walked into Lu Guang''s studio. In this office, there was a small suite. On weekdays, when Lu Guang was busy sometimes, she would rest here. She opened the door and arrived for the first time. Here, I saw that there was not much stuff in it, a wardrobe, a bed, and then nothing. Qin Yushi walked over and reached out to open the closet, and then casually took out several clothes from inside, and also stuffed it into the bag, and she took out some underwear again, a good secretary, yes It can be inferred. After all the things were packed, she had not forgotten that Lu Guang seemed to be wearing slippers when she fled to her house. She could not let him wear a suit and tie, and then wear a pair of slippers, right? So, she took a pair of slippers and a pair of leather shoes again. This is the way back. It¡¯s less than 8:30 in the morning now. It stands to reason that she still sleeps at home at this time, so she doesn¡¯t talk about it on weekdays, but by the weekend, she just wants a good night¡¯s sleep. I feel that at least I have to sleep until about nine o''clock to get up, and even if I wake up, people can not eat or drink and see a noon with a book, which is also a kind of her regular life. Laws, but these blunt things are all harmless. It''s just that she started surgery at such an early age, didn''t sleep late, didn''t read books, and didn''t stay in bed until midday. Instead, he got up early, got clothes for the big boss, and took a taxi. I don¡¯t know if Lu Guang could pay her off. She took the clothes back, and Lu Guang was still shamelessly asleep, and didn''t mean to wake up. It''s no wonder that Lu Guang always pays attention to the quality of life and doesn''t like staying up late. His work schedule is very regular. When he wakes up at six in the morning, he will go jogging outside for an hour, and then come back to do other things. It¡¯s like there¡¯s no sleep at two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, it¡¯s less, and it¡¯s no wonder, if according to his usual daily schedule, he slept so late last night, then at least it¡¯s about 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. Row. Qin Yushi put all her clothes beside the bed. When she just went out, she sighed again. She walked over with her fate and pulled the quilt towards Lu Guang. "Boss, why don''t you go home in the middle of the night and wander outside?" "Your boss was kicked out by the queen mother at home." Lu Guang opened his eyes and sat up, of course, revealing his sturdy upper body and a very beautiful muscle. Lu Guang also didn''t care at all. Whether he would be seen or not, he took it and put it on. Qin Yushi turned around quickly, and felt his temple jump suddenly. Chapter 2266: Finally gone Can you squeak when changing clothes? Lu Guang puts on his clothes, which is how he stands up. This is the height of a superior. Even if he only wears a home uniform, he still feels very good temperament. Of course, he is not an idle brother. The second generation, the military second generation, the red second generation, and the star second generation and the like. It is true that all these auras can be used on him, but his family is one thing. It must be said that this is a necessity for his success, but it is also inseparable from his efforts. If he is really the kind of dog meat that can¡¯t stand on the table, then even if his family is the best, in the end it is just an ordinary second ancestor, but he is partial, he used his brain to open up a port for himself Belong to your own world. Lu Guang, 28 years old, is one meter tall, weighs 64 kilograms, and has a value of more than 100 million yuan. He has his own law firm and has lost nothing in the past six years. He is also in Haishi and has high authority and reputation. Of course, when others mention Lu Guang now, it is only because of his name, not because of who his child is. Maybe many people don¡¯t know what Lu Guang¡¯s true identity is when they work with Lu Guang, and they don¡¯t know that his mother is Yan Huan, the one who once won two international post-film awards, and the Ahua Fund The founder of the club is a star who has earned more than 100 million years. Although she is not in this circle long ago, her fame in it is still unabated. It can be said that it is the existence of Taishan Beidou in the entire entertainment circle. Lu Guang has never lived under the reputation of his parents. His current status is only high or low, and he has never received any special treatment because he is Yan Huan''s son. If he was going to use his mother¡¯s fame, then he went directly to be a child star, and now he grows up, no matter how he is a small piece of fresh meat, even if he is making fresh meat now, But bacon is always possible. However, he didn''t develop in the entertainment industry, and he gave up the help for others, sometimes they couldn''t get it all his life, but instead became a lawyer. When he came out, Qin Yushi was busy in the kitchen. Lu Guang also walked to the small sofa and sat down. He was waiting to eat, otherwise what to do, where he went to eat, but he did not forget, He doesn''t even have a penny. Soon after, when Qin Yushi came out, she already had several things in her hand, and she put them on the table. There are fried deep-fried dough sticks, millet porridge with red beans, and a few good side dishes. Lu Guang politely picked up the chopsticks and ate it. After he took a bite, he was affirmed once again that Qin Yushi often went to the kitchen. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a good dish, and the skill of his hand was not bad. His mother is a foodie. He has eaten his mother''s cooking for so long. Who makes it delicious, and who makes it bad? He directly drank a bowl of red bean porridge. He also ate a lot of small fritters. This is also because he felt his stomach full and more comfortable. "Boss, can you go back?" Qin Yushi couldn''t help but asked, she had been staying with her for a night, and she had eaten her meal. Why didn''t she leave? If he doesn¡¯t leave, how will she live? She wanted to be quiet now, and after a short sleep, when she woke up, what would she do? But Lu Guang seemed to have no intention of leaving. "Are you catching me?" Lu Guang narrowed his eyes dangerously, and there was a slight warning in the voice. "Boss, this is my home," Qin Yushi really didn''t want to talk back to Lu Guang, because there is no benefit. The decision made by people like Lu Guang can rarely be changed. If it is really so easy to change, Then he can be called Lu Xiaoguang instead of Lu Guang. Lu Guang stood up, put one hand in his pocket, and went out without a word. Of course, it is impossible for Qin Yushi to keep him. After Lu Guang left, she was relieved. Fortunately, she was finally gone. She was free, and she was facing the boss every day. It was enough trouble. By the way, she was able to get rid of the boss for two days, and the result was that the boss took up most of the day. It all felt a bit uncomfortable. Now it''s finally okay. She stretched her waist and took her clothes to wash. In fact, it was not that good on the weekend. She still likes to plan. How to plan is actually not too difficult. She will arrange all things on Saturday. On the weekend, only one day is for her own entertainment. Otherwise, she will buy some vegetables to make herself delicious. Otherwise, she will not read the book for another day. She doesn¡¯t like going out or shopping. In fact, she wants to save money. Her biggest wish now is to save herself a house, but the house is in the foreseeable future. She breaks her finger and counts according to her current salary. She has to pay the down payment for the house. It takes three years to be conservative. At that time, she was all 26 years old. It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s still young, and she signed a 10-year contract with Lu Guang, as long as she didn¡¯t grow big. If there is a problem, then this contract will always be valid, even if you can''t be a secretary at that time, it is also good to be a logistics, and Lu Guang''s work is very good, and the cleaning staff are all given the highest, of course, the benefits are also It''s all good. It can be said that it is a conscience company within the sea market, and Lu Guang itself is not bad money, and Lu Shi office is also very profitable, so it is common for companies that are separated by three to five to hold some travel dinners. The company will provide a lunch, this is no money, the company will issue them a certain amount of meal card every month. Enough for a big man to eat enough, and for a woman like Qin Yushi, if someone else eats for one month, she can eat for two months, so now this card has already saved a lot of money, even It was because she was not in a law firm in the future, and it was impossible for her food card to be recovered. She could still come over to eat, so she had the urge to buy a house. As long as the mortgage can be repaid, she can do it even if she has no money to eat. Anyway, she does not need to have a meal card. How difficult it is to survive in the sea market, she knew before, and now she has a personal experience. Few people in this world are like Lu Guang, they are really celebrities, whatever they want, they are worth a few hundred million at a young age. Chapter 2267: Because i dont lose money He is also a superior IQ, and he can do such a large law firm, and he is also very famous. Such people are also uniquely favored by God. Most of them are still like her, still struggling to eat and drink online, working hard for a house and a meal. She sighed and opened the bathroom door, only to find that the clothes inside were Lu Guang''s. What else can Qin Yushi do? She could only squat down and wash Lu Guang''s clothes. It was impossible to throw them away, or throw them in the trash can outside. To be honest, she really didn''t have such a guts. She washed the clothes and hung them on the balcony. The small hut was very warm. There was still a small sofa in the living room. There was a bunch of rich bamboo on the coffee table above the sofa. For about half a year, roots have also grown. This is also the rare green color in this winter. She put her hands on her waist, and she was done. After she was busy, she could rest. And she had just taken the book that she hadn''t finished, and when she was about to lie there for a while, she heard the sound of someone knocking outside the door. Who is it again? Qin Yushi set the book aside and opened the door when he ran out. And she was really a little puzzled. This is good. Who is coming is not going to send milk, but she didn¡¯t order milk, it was sent to the newspaper, and she didn¡¯t read it. Who is that, will it be Lu Guang? And she shook off such thoughts. How could this be possible? Lu Guang wasn''t brainstorming. She had to come to her. The temple here was too small for him, and he couldn''t accommodate his big Buddha. She opened the door, and when she saw someone outside, she didn''t know whether to close the door or toss it away. "I''m here," Lu Guang walked in generously, still holding a suitcase in his hand. "Boss, wouldn''t you want to live in my house?" Qin Yushi really didn''t know what was good in his home, it was inferior to his large villa, and it was also not comparable to that. The garden, which was almost a gold-like feng shui treasure, was even inferior to a star hotel. . If Lu Guang wants to live, the presidential suite can also be packaged for one or two years without eyes, why should she be here? "I haven''t said it all, Xiao Shishi, your memory is not very good, your boss, I was kicked out of the house by the queen mother, and now I''m homeless." Lu Guang moved his suitcase aside Kicked, he was sitting on the small sofa in the living room with his ass, and then folded his long legs. "You wouldn''t live without a place?" Qin Yushi leaned against the door, and he endured the urge to roll his eyes. He told the ghost that the ghost could not believe it. Lu Guang, billions of dollars, wherever I want to live, even if I live in the company, are all bigger than her place. Why do I have to stay in this pigeon cage. Lu Guang just smiled and said nothing. He had to think about some things. Of course, this place is also the most suitable place. "boss¡­¡­" Qin Yushi wanted to drive people away, but Lu Qin interrupted him before he could say it. "200 yuan a day, including food and food." Qin Yushi''s wordlessness was originally about to blurt out, but he refrained from taking it back after a while. 200 yuan a day, 200 yuan. That month is not 6000 anymore. It¡¯s not right. If you don¡¯t have 6000, you have to remove the 8-day vacation. That is also terrible. It costs more than 4,000 yuan. In one month, she can get more than 4,000 yuan. These more than 4,000 yuan are her living expenses for five or six months. Her expenses are not high. The biggest consumption is also in daily life, such as rent, water and electricity expenses, etc. Yes, she has a meal card in the company, and she usually cooks herself on weekdays. It really doesn¡¯t cost much, and if she can save all of this money, then it¡¯s not that she can take a step closer to buying a house. "The rent is paid annually, including holidays." Lu Guang puts the long line again. "One year?" Qin Yushi almost missed his tongue. "Holidays are included." January 6000? The whole. Qin Yushi bit her finger, and she has nearly 80,000 yuan a year. If she adds the money she earned from work, then maybe she can save enough to buy a house the year after. Down payment, isn''t it? Yes, one year, holidays are also counted. Lu Guang folded his legs, and then he pulled his suitcase and took a contract from the suitcase and placed it on the table. "You come and see?" Lu Guang pointed to the contract on the table. Qin Yushi walked over, she stared suspiciously at Lu Guang for a long time. Lu Guang still has an impeccable smile on his face. Don¡¯t look at him like this. Who knows what is in his heart? This is a senior vixen in itself. They have been practicing for thousands of years. Can''t really figure out what is in his heart? Even Qin Yushi had followed him for three years from the time of implementation, but for three years, it was not enough to touch his fox fur. Lu Guang pulled up a rich bamboo in the vase and took it in his palm to play. Qin Yushi picked up the contract and turned it page by page. She is a law student herself. She has taken over such a contract. I don¡¯t know how many times. Every word, every sentence, every line, or even every punctuation mark is wrong, and there¡¯s something stupid. She can. It can be seen at a glance. She saw the contract from the beginning to the end, and even a punctuation mark was indistinct in her eyes. And the final result is that, as Lu Guang said, he wants to be a tenant here, eat and drink, 200 per day, 6000 per month, the contract is signed once a year, Lu Guang will pay Qin once. Yu Shi''s rent of 70,000, and in this, if Qin Yushi repented, he would have to pay Lu Guang ten times the penalty, that is, 720,000. "Why should I pay you 720,000?" Qin Yushi feels very unfair in this snack. "Because I''m not short of money." Lu Guang is really sharp, cruel and straightforward. Yes, he is not short of money, but Qin Yushi is short of money, or very short of money. If he really regrets it, Lu Guang is not afraid of losing money. The big deal is that he has paid the rent and he can¡¯t stop it. It''s not that you can''t afford the money. But it is less than 10,000 yuan, and even his fraction of a month''s income is not counted. But it is different for Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi''s monthly salary is a few thousand dollars, and in a year, she is 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, and she will be compensated 720,000 yuan. If you sell her, it¡¯s impossible to sell so much money. Also, she really doesn¡¯t have that much money. Chapter 2268: intrinsic Agree or disagree? In fact, her reason is telling her that it is better not to talk about a contract with Lu Guang. No matter how strong her business ability is, she can calculate no matter how clever, but in the end she still cannot compare with one Lu Guang. It is also comparable. It can also be said to be born. And they are ordinary people, and they have no idea what these geniuses are thinking about? But she wanted more than 70,000 for this year, so much money in one year, if it is two years, if it is three years, if she is given three years, she can buy her house. in. That''s why she was so hesitant. In fact, she knows better than anyone else. How can someone like Lu Guang who is good at calculations make her take advantage? But reason belongs to reason, and emotion belongs to emotion. Her desire to grow up is nothing else but a house of her own. Therefore, such thoughts are almost always carved into her soul, and her heart will be pricked from time to time. It is also difficult for her to refuse. "Sign it." Lu Guang will take a pen and put it in front of Qin Yushi, "Just let you cook one more meal than usual, you can get more than 70,000 yuan a year, what? Moved?" Qin Yushi bit his lips gently. Really, if you don¡¯t mind, then it¡¯s really fake. She¡¯s tempted. How could she not be tempted? If she is not tempted, then it¡¯s not her. Holding the pen in her hand, she hesitated for a long time, and finally signed her name on it, and such a contract was made in duplicate, and the contract became effective from the moment she wrote the pen. Lu Guang put the contract on his body, then lifted his suitcase and walked to Qin Yushi''s room. Qin Yushi sighed, and then looked at the small sofa in front of her. She was more than the length of the sofa. Today, she may be here. After all, everyone else spends money, naturally, and wants to live. In the room, it is impossible to make people spend money living in the living room, sleep on the sofa, right? She still sleeps on the sofa herself. On this sofa, she hasn¡¯t slept or is not too uncomfortable. Although she said that this is not quite the same as her lifestyle, but looking at the money, she is now Be patient, be patient, and then you can live in your own house. Big deal, she went to buy another bed herself, and slept here at night, and then pulled a curtain around, just like the sleeping room. But she really didn''t feel that her room became someone else''s, so she couldn''t hurry up. If Lu Guang wanted to live, go live. Inside, Lu Guang opened his suitcase, and also pulled out all the things in the box. His clothes, coats, and pants were all hung inside, then he took off his coat and directly Just lying on this bed, I also put myself on a quilt. Sure enough, I soon fell asleep. This is something that is not available in other places, especially when I changed a place, changed a bed, a pillow. Although a person like him can be said to be too particular, but to say something unpleasant, he is a man with a lot of problems. Under normal circumstances, this is not possible. The one that is not possible is actually secretly enduring. Write, let others think he is easy to talk. Actually, he has to recognize the bed, the pillow, the place, and even the air. It would be impossible for him to get used to a good place without ten days and half a month, but it was quite unexpected here, he hadn¡¯t even come to the habit, everything was already natural, and The quality of sleep is also quite good, and there is no such thing as insomnia or discomfort. Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping here, and Qin Yushi, who had signed the contract, regretted it. How did she feel that she was selling herself? She took out the contract again and looked at it carefully. The contract was written without problems. It was written in the following column. If she unilaterally terminated the contract, she would have to pay Lu Guang for breach of contract damages. Seventy-two thousand. The seventy-two thousand, like she was in a big mountain, pressed her up, all of which made her a relaxed life, and suddenly became a bit chaotic, and it began to look beyond recognition. She really doesn''t know what she thought just now? Whatever your mind is wrong, and your mind is hot, you have already signed your name. Now she really sells her own, or rides a tiger. Opening the drawer, she put the contract in it again. Forget it, it¡¯s already signed, but now what is the use of these? Still think about it, how do you get along with your new landlord in the future? In fact, it seems that there is nothing. They can be regarded as well water does not violate the river. The trouble is that the house she rents now is because it is cheap, so the rent is a small area of ??one bedroom and one hall. If so, then she should rent a bigger house. In this case, no one will affect anyone, how good. Lu Guang is still asleep, he is good, and can still sleep, who made him a creditor after all, and Qin Yushi is now a debtor. When Lu Guang woke up, his spirit was very good. When he walked out, he already smelled the smell of the food. Someone was thinking about the three meals this day. Qian Ke really didn¡¯t have white flowers, and of course he didn¡¯t grieve himself. Live in such a big fart place. Lu Guang sat down generously, then took the chopsticks on the table and ate it. Although it is not as tasty as his mother''s, it can be reconciled. Qin Yushi came out of the kitchen and picked up chopsticks to eat. She was not too talkative. Just like before, she didn''t feel much when a big guy sitting in front of her was so big. On the two thick glasses, all the light was turned back, and only the dishes on the table could enter her eyes. If she was eating alone, she would do something for herself, but now there are more A Lu Guang. Lu Guang did not dismiss the simplicity of these meals, and although the food was simpler, it was delicious. He raised his eyes and stared at the thick glasses hanging on Qin Yushi''s face. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" He is plain glasses, so he can''t understand it, what is the high power of Qin Yushi''s myopia? Why did you make your eyes like this? How much love to watch TV, or how much to learn, all make your eyes so serious, without glasses, it is like being blind. "Born," Qin Yushi pushed his glasses upwards, "I can''t see clearly in the hour, but when I grow up, I only know that it is born with weak vision, and when it comes, it is such a high degree. ." Chapter 2269: She sleepwalks again Even if she wears these special glasses, her sight is not as good as others, so don¡¯t blame why she has to wear such thick glasses, she also knows to wear invisible beauty, but she has no way, She could only wear the glasses every day, but no glasses. She was almost blind. She lowered her eyelashes, and the light on the spectacle lens also reflected something. It seemed that something made her a little dull. "Is there no other way?" Lu Guang¡¯s eyes still fell on Qin Yushi¡¯s glasses. He tried such thick glasses, and after a while, he pressed the ears and the bridge of his nose to be uncomfortable. It¡¯s hard to imagine that she still needs these glasses every day. Bring it, the belt is more than ten years, twenty years. Qin Yushi shook his head, "No, I am used to it," she wears these glasses every day. The glasses are her life, and she is also used to living with her own glasses, so There is really nothing wrong with it. Some things, just get used to it. Yes, just get used to it. "Why is the boss afraid of black?" The situation is here now. Qin Yushi also wants to know what she has always wanted to know. Anyway, she knows everything. As for Lu Guang, she can¡¯t make a decision. The boss is the boss after all. That is no other person. This, Lu Guang also smiled. When I was a child, I had a car accident with my mother. I was blind for about half a year. At that time, my family was already desperate. I also thought about how I would live in the future. I¡¯m blind, but fortunately, I didn¡¯t have such a hard life. In the end, my eyes got better, but it may be some habits from when they were left. It¡¯s a psychological issue, and like you, they are used to it. Of course, he didn''t think about it. To put it bluntly, it is actually some harmless things. The boss''s life is really ups and downs. Qin Yushi stood up and cleaned all the bowls on the table. After taking these bowls and washing them in the kitchen, thinking of the 70,000 extras now on her account, she couldn''t help it. The excitement that came was so good, I could buy a house and live soon. Of course, such a love also broke a lot of her uneasiness, and it didn''t feel weird just like that. When it was evening, Qin Yushi took all of her covers to the living room and spread it on the sofa. She was lying on the sofa, and it was not too uncomfortable. For Lu Guang, the sofa was too small. Some, but for her, it was just right, and it could leave her a room to turn over. And she didn''t turn long before falling asleep, although it was still not very comfortable, but it was also time to rest, so it was okay to arrive, without much discomfort. But what she didn''t know was that when she fell asleep, the door of the room was opened, Lu Guang came out, and then walked to the edge of the sofa, then squatted down, then stretched out her finger, and poked gently Qin Yushi''s face. "Poetry poetry..." He shouted Qin Yushi''s name, but Qin Yushi didn''t seem to have a special reaction, and he was really asleep enough. "Small poem poem?" He poked again. Qin Yushi just frowned. His face without glasses seemed paler than other people''s eyes. It might have been the light system of the sun for a long time. , So her eyelashes are very long, but at the same time they are also quite slender, trembling, almost broken. Lu Guang stretched out his hand again and pinched Qin Yushi''s face. When Qin Yushi fell asleep at night, it was quite real, and it was not easy to be woken up. Lu Guang already knew this in the middle of last night. He reached out and hugged Qin Yushi very easily, very light weight, almost no weight at all, as to how light it is, Lu Guang did not know, but it seems that it is not more than ninety. . He placed Qin Yushi on the big bed, and then forced him into his arms. Um, that''s how it feels, he sighed with satisfaction This is what he wants to find, this kind can make him satisfied, can make him feel at ease, can make him feel at ease, can make him not afraid of darkness, he thinks that he may be a long time to find someone, he thought In his own life, he may not be able to find people. He once thought that he had spent his life in vain. The result was really found. In fact, he just came over and tried again. The result was just as he imagined. He lowered his head, and then hugged the person in his arms a little tighter, as if hugging a soft pillow. As for what does he mean to Yu Shi? Now he is still not sure that he must say the emotional things, that is, he needs to be responsible, to be responsible to himself, but also to others. He just likes the pillow Qin Yushi now, which is very comfortable to hold. In the morning, as soon as he opened his eyes, he was used to tightening his pillow tightly. This night was really a good night''s sleep. When he looked down, he saw that the woman in his arms was really good, just like Like the bean bag that his mother kept, it was very sticky and well-behaved. With less eyes and even more eyes, it is also lack of professionalism and is not a strong woman. In fact, think now, who wants to be a strong woman, who doesn¡¯t want to have a family, not everyone has a big tree to rely on, and not every woman can have a shelter from the wind and rain. Many people need to learn to be strong because they need to live. He closed his eyes again and hugged the personal pillow in his arms tighter. It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Yushi to open her eyes. She still couldn¡¯t see anything, but she could know herself. At this time, nothing is held, it is a person, a man. Then a big face approached her again, and at that moment, she felt that her entire face was red again. "You and I¡­¡­" Before her words were finished, she was interrupted. "You may have recognized the bed," Lu Guang shook his head helplessly, seeming to be generous, and did not blame her. "I understand, I actually recognize the bed, so when you were in the middle of the night, you Just ran over." "Then why don''t you wake me up?" Qin Yushi hastily removed her body, all of which are going to be crazy. Just now their posture is really too that, what is that too? She now has all her thoughts. "I called, you don''t wake up," Lu Guang closed his eyes again, as if he didn''t wake up. Chapter 2270: Her home is very ordinary Qin Yushi shouted and sat up without looking for her shoes. She would go out barefoot directly. However, without glasses, her hands kept touching forward, but she was too anxious to move herself ''S fell directly to the ground. She walked to the sofa, then touched her glasses on the sofa, just touched for a long time, but still did not feel it. She is really like a blindfold. She couldn¡¯t find her glasses again. On weekdays, they were placed in those places. There were only three places on the left and right. No matter how she was, she could be found, but today she is sleeping on the sofa. It¡¯s the first time, so I really forgot where to put my glasses, it won¡¯t fall to the ground, and she knelt on the ground and started to feel it. This hand reached out from the table. He picked up a pair of glasses, then walked to Qin Yushi, squatted down, and then brought the glasses to Qin Yushi''s face. When Yu Qinshi''s eyes gathered, she was relieved, and finally she also clearly saw Lu Guang, who was parallel to her in front of her. And her red lips also followed for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say, right, what to say? She really lost her face now because she had no face. "You don''t worry, I''m very generous," Lu Guang was not as angry as Qin Yushi. "Anyway, you haven''t been against me." Qin Yushi quickly stood up and ran into the bathroom. She quickly turned on the faucet, poured cold water on her face, and constantly flicked her face. How did she become like this? Yes, how did she become like this, what happened to her? She covered her face with her hands, almost screaming crazy. She didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, but sleepwalked and took the big boss as a pillow, but how could this be possible, yeah, how could this be possible, how could she have such a quirk, this is her, this is still her ? After the temperature on her face dropped, she came out and saw that Lu Guang was still sitting outside, and his long legs overlapped, and he was holding a book on his lap and watching this. It''s the romance novel she likes to read recently. It doesn''t matter that she closed the door herself. These loves and loves have only been a bit of eye addiction after seeing it, but to let Lu Guang see it, she feels really embarrassed. She ran over quickly, reaching out directly and grabbing the book that Lu Guang held in her hand, and then hid behind her. That, I''ll cook. She ran into the kitchen holding the book, and she was afraid to look back, fearing that Lu Guang would have a smirk on her. It¡¯s just funny. Although she is a man, she is also a woman. Of course, she can also dream and dream of ignorant girls. Just like reading these romance novels, she also imagined that she would Become Cinderella, and then met a prince, and then happily lived with the prince, of course, she still lived very realistically, and is now keeping a house for herself every day, the dream of the prince and princess is Unrealistic, but the matter of the house can be achieved step by step, and yesterday she knew that another 70,000 yuan was credited, maybe she can buy a cheaper house now. She threw the book aside, this is to wear an apron, but also to prepare for the morning meal, she did not want to break Lu Guang, what she eats on weekdays, give Lu Guang what to eat, if he is not used to eating, or If she didn¡¯t want to eat, then she couldn¡¯t help it, and she wanted to make it for him, but she couldn¡¯t do it herself. If she didn¡¯t like it, she could only trouble him to buy it outside. She brought up her prepared meal, it couldn''t be easier. Biscuits with fried potato shreds, a cold cucumber, and a radish shreds, if she is alone, just the potato shreds is enough, and now there are two more dishes, it is enough to be rich. Of course, Lu Guang will not be disappointed. He is already hungry, so as long as he can eat, the food made by Qin Yushi, although not too unpalatable, is very tasteful to him, so he is also like. "Poems, rest assured that your family, are you alone in the sea market?" Lu Guang remembered that he never knew the situation of Qin Yushi''s family. Of course, he didn''t have so much idle time to inquire about his employees'' private affairs. However, they are now their roommates, and they will all share the same bed in the future. Naturally, it is necessary to know in many ways. As for Qin Yushi''s family, Lu Guang really did not know. "my home¡­¡­" Qin Yushi poked the rice in his bowl, "I don''t have anything at home, it''s ordinary, but the boss doesn''t want to hear it if he wants to come." She didn''t want to say much, and she was not interested in mentioning things at home, and when referring to the name of the family, Lu Guang was sensitive to the subtle indifference that appeared in her eyes. Home is a person¡¯s home. If there is no home, there is no root. Before a woman is married, her parents are her home. After marriage, her husband is her home. What¡¯s wrong now, Qin Yushi¡¯s home feels that she is alone So, she has no home, her home is the future, the house she bought herself, so she is thinking about it, dreaming about the future house. And Qin Yushi didn''t say, Lu Guang didn''t ask anymore, he had to know, he would check it out, otherwise, even if he was waiting to die here, Qin Yushi''s hard mouth, dead temper, It is impossible for him to know a word. He has his own news network, all of which are open and secret, this is the source of their Lu family''s special news. After eating, Qin Yushi went into the kitchen, and her thick glasses blocked her sight. Her eyes were very beautiful. It was the mist of mist caused by high myopia. However, this blur may be amazing to others, but to her it is blind, because she is almost half blind. After Lu Guang finished his meal, he had nothing to do. In fact, he really had nothing to do, so he put his notebook on the coffee table and played the game there. When Qin Yushi came out, he saw his fingers moving quickly on the keyboard, which made her dazzled. What a terrible hand speed. Qin Yushi shook her head. She took her book from behind and put it up, but she felt that she had no place to sit. Originally, at this time, she should be sitting in her room, wrapped in a quilt, and then flipping a book, and occasionally she could have some snacks, but now she has no place to sit, and the room is now a tenant, Two hundred a day, she endures. Chapter 2271: She is actually a pillow The sofa is also a tenant''s now, and the tenant is playing games, and she endures. She can only move a stool for herself, sit there and flip through the book, and occasionally look at her new tenant more. Her new tenant is her big boss, and to be honest, her big tenant The boss is indeed tall, handsome, and rich. He is a diamond bachelor who is very capable, and he is even more self-loving. Maybe half of the women in the market want to marry him. Such men are usually tall, and they are far-sighted but not obscene. Of course, she has not had the idea of ??playing a big boss. She has no big advantages, but there is only one point. She is more confident. Yes, that''s what she knows very well. She knows that some people''s ideas can be played, and some people''s ideas don''t even think about it. Like Lu Guang, that is the existence of light, and his Qin Yu poetry is a depressed existence. So she has no thoughts about the big boss, so she can live for so long, or for three years with the big boss. She knows that if she really has such a little thought, then it is so fast, She can get out of here. Compared with a good job, a man She still believes in work. Money is more reliable than men''s. Lu Guang lifted his face and happened to see Qin Yushi''s twitching movement of her eyelashes. Her eyelashes were really long. If it weren''t for this thick glasses, she should be an excellent long woman. It turns out that under such a pair of glasses, there would be such a very flattering face, which is a pity, you have to wear such heavy glasses. In the evening, Qin Yushi stood for a long time, and that was where there was a place to sit. She told herself that this time she could definitely not make mistakes or do anything wrong. It is not possible to sleepwalk on others. She pulled on the quilt and shrunk herself on such a small sofa. This was the second day she slept on this small sofa for two hundred dollars a day and six thousand dollars a month Look, she is just wronged at night, but she will earn 200 more on this day. If it is put in the company, how long will she have to work overtime to earn the money to be locked. For her future house, for her future home, she fought. Only the next day the alarm sounded, she instinctively reached out and touched her mobile phone, which touched for a long time, but the result was touched on a warm thing. Warm, she squinted. Soft, she winked. Alive, she opened her eyes. "Lu Guang!" She sat up abruptly, almost all of them sitting up with a roller belt and climbing, and it was almost as if she did not hit her head. It can be seen that the potential of people is really unlimited. She is not wearing glasses now. She was half blind, but she did not hit the wall and ran out. Lu Guang scratched his hair and sat up. And he propped up his face with one hand, and suddenly, the smile was a little weak. God, how did he feel that his previous days were really white, what did he do in the past twenty-seven years, and he wakes up every morning and gets up on schedule, eating, and then Go to work, and then take the case, no matter how many cases there are, or even make more money, but it has been a long time no one has made him laugh like this. He felt that his life was already in the same pool of dead water, and he couldn''t make any waves. He had to live like this in his life, but he didn''t expect that there was such a living treasure in this world. This is really interesting. All the tears he laughed in came out, his face was smiling, his eyes were smiling, and his eyebrows were also smiling, but Qin Yushi was hiding in the bathroom, all to give himself Crying became a fool. Why is she sleepwalking again? When I went to work on this day, Lu was obviously in a very good mood, and it was still at a comfortable level. There was no pressure when he listened to him. Although there was still a smile on his face, he felt his face. The mask on the surface is somewhat cracked, not like an old fox, but as a human being. But what Qin Yushi feels is that other people put strange eyes on her, and ask her one by one what happened to her boss today. She has changed her temper, or something good happened. How can Qin Yushi know that something good happened? She has a stiff face throughout the day. Fortunately, she is wearing a black dress of this body. In the morning of the company, she is also wearing this face, plus a beer bottle hanging underneath. On both eyes, it is impossible for people to discover anything. Her appearance is relaxed, but in fact, she is crazy, is she almost mad to death? When she went back, she turned over the cabinet and found a rope for herself. Then **** her feet, she thought, this foot is tied, she can''t always be like a zombie, jump to Lu Guang. She admits that Lu Guang is a diamond bachelor. She also admits that Lu Guang''s own conditions will definitely make women scream, but there is really no one among these women. She is very well-known, she has no thoughts about Lu Guang, she really has no thoughts, she never gave birth to a little thought, so she can¡¯t possibly be like a woman, and she wants to bite Lu Guang from time to time. A bite. In the eyes of other women, Lu Guang may be Tang Seng meat, but in Qin Yushi¡¯s heart, he is the boss, a good boss, and a generous boss, and beyond that, she really has nothing extra idea. For example, taking a bite of the boss and then sleeping the boss. However, she suffered from sleepwalking because of her partiality. Every day she had to treat her boss as a pillow. Fortunately, she had a high degree of myopia. When she woke up a few times, the boss was by her side, but she didn''t see clearly. What, otherwise, she thought she would hit the wall with her head now, and almost all would have to kill herself. She tried the rope, um, it was tied tightly, there should be no big problems, and she put on the quilt and lay down, although it was said that it was not too comfortable, but the endurance is the past, as long as you endure it After this evening, maybe her sleepwalking will be cured in the future. However, she did not know that when she was asleep, a door opened, Lu Guang came out, and then came to Qin Yushi, and then stretched out her hand and tied her to the foot with a rope It''s all unlocked. Now it is not Qin Yushi who wants to use Lu Guang as a pillow, but Lu Guang lacks Qin Yushi''s pillow. Whatever happened is that it is a little uncomfortable at first, and the left and right are not sleeping well. Chapter 2272: Qin Xiao Cabbage He hugs his pillow well, and then pulls on the quilt again, well, this time is good, he feels that his life is perfect, as long as he can hold such a natural pillow every day, no matter he is in the daytime No matter what kind of pressure he is under, no matter how boring his life is, he feels that he can laugh every day. Lu Guang opened his eyes. Under some dim light and shadow, Qin Yushi still had two light blue shadows on her face. She really slept soundly and did not mean to wake up, rarely met When someone falls like this, as long as they fall asleep, even if it thunders, rains, and earthquakes outside, it is impossible to shake her. Also, such an alertness, I don¡¯t know how to grow up safely, and still live Until now. He stretched out his finger, gently poked Qin Yushi''s face, and then remembered the things he found out, but never knew that Qin Yushi grew up in such an environment, of course The last time she said to herself, she really didn''t tell the truth. It''s no wonder that she was never willing to mention the things in her home. She also wanted to save money to buy a house for herself, and she never thought of going home to develop. Such a home would never return. "You''re so pitiful." Lu Guang sighed, and then hugged the woman in her arms tighter. This pillow is his, and Lu Guang''s, no one can take it away. On the head of the bed, there is always a small light left, which also brings some faint light to this dark bedroom. This is darkness, and the darkness always comes back, and dawn will soon follow arrival. Qin Yushi suddenly grasped Lu Guang''s clothes, and her delicate eyebrows also tightened slightly. Perhaps it was also a bad nightmare. A big hand stretched out and patted her shoulder. Gradually, her eyebrows relaxed, but the fingers that landed on the corner of Guangyi were never loosened. Qin Yushi was born in a well-off family. When she was a child, she did still have a very good life. Both her parents are dual-workers. The family is wealthy, and the family is only her child. However, because she is a girl, her grandparents are not to be seen. But, after all, I still had some good days with good money. It was just when she was three years old that everything changed. In the endless quarrels of her parents, she almost became an orphan without control. When she was a child, she was hungry and had no food to eat. You know, what did she experience and how did she grow up? His parents'' marriage barely lasted for less than two months and ended in divorce Then no one wanted her, because she was a girl, and the grandparents of the Qin family didn''t like her at all. They were all the thoughts of the older generation, thinking about the succession. The birth of Qin Yushi means that the incense of their Qin family is here, so they have never given Qin Yushi a good face, and they will not care about her, and they still hate her, why not? To die, if they die, they can give birth to a grandson again. Later, Qin Yushi''s father married a woman within a few months. Qin Yushi''s mother also married others. Both of them were reorganized into a new family, but no one wanted her child. . Qin Yushi was kicked from person to person like a ball. Later, the uncle of the Qin family pityed her, took her to live in her own house, and gave her a meal. If there is no uncle of the Qin family, Maybe there is no Qin Yu poetry now. It didn''t take long for Qin Yushi''s stepmother to give birth to a boy. This also raised his eyebrows at the Qin family and stood firm. The Qin father also got a son, and almost all the mothers and sons of the stepmother were given to the ancestors. Qin Yushi was taken back by Qin''s father, Mingli said that he went home, but after going back, it was his stepmother who was confined to the confinement. There were a lot of things in the family that no one had to do, not even clothes. People wash, even if the parents of the Qin family have the intention, but they must be old, they can¡¯t afford this god, and they don¡¯t know what Qin¡¯s father thought at the time. thing. At that time, the son of the Qin family was born in winter. In such a cold day, Qin Yushi was a little child who was washing clothes and dishes, washing his brother¡¯s diapers, and his hands were frozen and swollen. It was also during those years that she Her hands will be frozen and swollen every winter. She is a four-year-old child. She has wrapped up all the work in her family. She has to sweep the floor, wipe the table, wash the dishes and do the dishes. Not to mention the matter, but also to bring his brother. The stepmother didn''t do anything, even if it was a confinement, they all came to open their mouths and clothes to reach out, and Qin Yushi was not a living cabbage. And that song was not sung to her. Little cabbage, yellow leaves, two or three years old, no mother. Every time when I heard this song, Qin Yushi would cry, but crying and crying, she found that even if she cried again, she still did it, she was cold or she suffered, and finally she didn¡¯t cry because she knew Even if she cries again, it is impossible to get sympathy from others. She still has to work and be scolded. And when she was six years old, she was going to elementary school. Qin''s father didn''t want her to go to school. She was going to school. Who would do the work in the family? His son is only three years old now. Steady, if no one is in charge, don¡¯t fall, but sometimes he can¡¯t do it if he doesn¡¯t want it. If he doesn¡¯t let Qin Yushi go to school, the leader of the unit is looking for her. ? He didn''t want the outstanding employees who had worked so hard for so many years to be so disappointed, and finally he reluctantly let Qin Yushi go to school. Even so, Qin Yushi came back from school every day and still had to do housework. She did all these things since she was a child, and she did better than anyone else, and this family can¡¯t live without her. Don''t even think about wearing clean clothes. As for her going to school, it wasn¡¯t really for anything else, just because every time she got the top few, she would send a lot of things. She didn¡¯t care about the certificate or something. She just cared about the book and pen every time, so she always wanted I got the first class and the first grade. At this time, the children in Aili are just good at learning, and they are all enviable. Of course, Qin''s father is also the same, but he is not very happy in his heart, because these first places are not his son''s admission, and he wants to Therefore, as long as his son grew up and went to school, he must have learned so well in the future. Their Qin children are all good learners. Chapter 2273: This is inheritance Qin Yushi still gets the first age every year, and her academic record has never been offline. Of course, she does not do a lot of work at home. As for Qin Yushi¡¯s younger brother, Qin¡¯s father gave him A good name, Qin Fei, does this mean you want to fly out? As a result, the name rises early, that is, the brain is not smart enough. According to the present words, his IQ is not enough, and he did take the first place, but he counted down. Every time when the parent meeting was held, Qin¡¯s father went to Qin Yushi to get praise, but one When I arrived at my son''s place, it was at the bottom, and there was no light on the old face. And the two children of the Qin family are indeed all things that everyone has said after the tea and dinner. It is said that they are all children born from the Qin family. How can one be so smart, or grow up well, and one is so stupid, It''s very ugly. Everyone said that it must have been with the mother. Qin Yushi¡¯s mother was admitted to the university at the time, but they were teachers, but Qin Fei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even have primary school. After reading, I heard that it is too poor to study, and it is not the same as Qin Fei. That is really not a study material. Besides, people with long eyebrows and big eyes, Qin Yushi, were very beautiful when they were young, and they were also good at studying. As for Qin Fei, it''s a bit ugly, it''s a thief''s eye, it''s uncomfortable looks at first glance, it''s still a big fool, and I can''t teach anything. Even the teacher arranged him in the last row of seats, saying that he was afraid that it would affect other children¡¯s learning. This is the case with this learning. The good learners will continue to do so as long as there is no accident. It¡¯s good, but people who don¡¯t study well want to learn and suddenly get better, it¡¯s almost impossible, especially Qin Fei, who is born stupid. How could Qin''s father let others talk about his son in this way? In his opinion, his son must have to take the first place, so he asked Qin Yushi to make up for Qin Fei. However, there are some things that are really not supplements that can be supplemented. For example, it is the brain, for example, IQ, for example, understanding. How to supplement these, even if it is supplemented, Qin Fei has to eat it. So no matter how to make up, Qin Fei is the last one. Qin''s father thought that Qin Yushi didn''t teach his son well, so he kicked and kicked Qin Yushi. Qin Fei was learned every day and kicked and kicked against Qin Yushi. Kicked, Qin Yushi was better off after studying in high school. At that time, she was already working hard in the high school cafeteria, and the family didn¡¯t give her money. She even bought a book. It¡¯s tight, thanks to the uncle in the lobby like her, who has been taking care of her. Her own school supplies sometimes save a copy for Qin Yushi, otherwise, Qin Yushi even You can''t afford a piece of leather. As for Qin Fei, since childhood, he has been on the ground. When he was in junior high school, Qin''s father wanted his son to find a good junior high school and found a lot of good schools, but no school was willing to accept Qin Fei. The students, and later the seven aunts and eight aunts entrusted by Qin''s grandpas and grandpas, were to squeeze money into acquaintances, and finally squeezed them in. But what''s the use? There is no class for such students. Every class in junior high school is such a student. No one wants it. The teacher pushes three and four. Which class is not willing to kick, even the school side. It was all said, let Qin Fei drop out of school and issue him a junior high school diploma directly. He is also considered to have completed nine years of compulsory education. But Qin''s father was unwilling, no matter what, he had to let his son finish junior high school, and he had to take high school exam. He still has hope in his heart. Maybe his son still has the ability. Others don¡¯t always say that the boys did not start learning after they reached junior high school? Therefore, he always thought that the minds of their Qin family would not be too stupid. After all, Qin Yushi always took the first place all the way. Now he even goes to high school and the school does not need tuition, every year. They all have to give a large amount of scholarships, so he thinks that Qin Fei should be able to study hard after he has reached junior high school. It''s just that imagination is always good, but reality is cruel. No matter where Qin Fei is, what class he went to, even if he was placed in the top class, he still could not escape the fate of the penultimate, he did not like learning, and he learned to smoke and drink at a young age Sprinkle, learn to surf the Internet, skip class every day, go to Internet cafes to play games, but also steal money from home, the academic performance will not be too good, wrong, I will never see how good he is at all, who can pass the exam in vain Hand in, he lost all the old face of Qin family. Finally mixed up junior high school, want to test high school? Even if the exam is passed, it is just a fee for the exam. Every time the exam is for those who pass the exam, they can still be admitted to high school. This is too funny. The school is still afraid that Qin Fei will shame their school. The principal is in person Come here, let Qin Fei not take the exam, but Qin''s father is not good. Qin''s father and stepmother went directly to the school, and the shrew asked them why they didn''t want their son to take the exam. They were both reluctant to admit the fact that their son was stupid. They had to make their son pass high school, maybe Can really be admitted. The school¡¯s decision is on the one hand, and the parents¡¯ intentions are also on the one hand. The school can¡¯t stop the students from wanting to take the high school entrance exam. The school doesn¡¯t even care about it, so in the end, Qin Fei can only go to the high school entrance exam. . In Qin Fei''s entrance examination for high school, Qin Yushi''s entrance exam is for college. Qin''s father had to ask Qin Yushi to come back to Qin Fei to make up classes. At that time, Qin Yushi was already very busy. In order to enter the university, she didn''t even have time to eat. She also wanted to give Qin Fei to make up classes. And even if Qin Fei is to make up, it is impossible to divide him from zero eggs, and make up a hundred points at once. Qin Yushi was scolded by Qin''s father. Qin Yushi could only bear the sadness in his heart and gave Qin Fei a lesson. Qin Fei didn''t listen at all. He was also annoyed by Qin Yu''s poetry, and Qin Yushi didn''t want to bother him. However, Qin''s father had to make Qin Fei admitted to high school, but this high school was not opened by Qin Yushi. How could Qin Yushi have the ability to put Qin Fei in. She still has patience to make lessons for Qin Fei, and Qin Fei still wants to go online, play games, and talk about QQ. The more Qin Yushi makes up, the more annoying he is, and he just picked up the table without thinking. The desk lamp smashed into Qin Yushi''s face. At that time, Qin Yushi was not prepared at all, and did not respond. He was so smashed into his eyes, Qin Fei was also scared, and he disappeared directly. Chapter 2274: Her eyes are so bad Qin Yushi was later sent to the hospital, when she had poor eyesight and corneal damage, and she was in the college entrance exam. Qin Yushi later used these eyes to go to the examination room. Her vision was then Severe ambiguity. She was originally a seed student of Peking University Tsinghua University. After all, from elementary school to high school, every year the exam is within the first place. How can such a student fail the exam, and the school They all put their hopes on this student, but they didn''t think that such a thing would happen. Later, the results came out, although she did not expect to be as good as the mid-term exam, but she also scored a very high score, which is regarded as the right school to cultivate her, and even did not use her in the past few years. The scholarship given to her is just a pity that not Peking University Tsinghua University is a well-known school all over the country. In addition, since her eyes were injured, her vision has been affected. She needs to wear special glasses for myopia, which also cast a shadow on her future. She is almost a half-blind. But that''s the case. When Qin Fei came back, he didn''t want to fight, even the scolding was endured, or better than anyone else, and he didn''t pass the exam in high school, so how could he be able to take the test like his In high school, the exams also fail to score a few points. But even so, Qin''s father spent a lot of money and stuffed his son into a high school. He also hoped that his son would be able to stand out, be able to glorify the ancestors, and be famous all over the world. When Qin Yushi''s eyes were almost blinded by his son''s smashing, the doctor said that he wanted money to cure his eyes, and Qin''s father said that there was no money and no cure, so he fell into the current high myopia and did not get the best test. In the future, universities will be blind for future generations. Qin Yushi had to pay tuition for going to university. Qin''s father also said that he had no money. He said that your eyes are blind. Even if you go to school, it is impossible to find a good job. It is better to find a man to marry while you are young. Otherwise, when you are older, who wants you? Qin''s father had never thought about letting his daughter go to college again. The family is now short of money. His son will go to college in the future. They will now pay Qin Fei for tuition. From the beginning to the end, they have never said sorry about Qin Fei''s blinding of Qin Yushi''s eyes, just as Qin Yushi''s eyes hit her, just like she had cut off some of her hair. Instead of being worse, they are all eyes that are invisible. And they really can¡¯t wait urgently to find Qin Yushi an old lame older than her 15-year-old dead woman. Anyway, it¡¯s not better for blind people to have lame. They also received 20,000 yuan in gifts from others. It was these 20,000 yuan that sold Qin Yushi. Uncle Qin Yushi''s uncle and big brother can''t stand anymore, so he went to Qinfu theory. And what Qin said, Cheng, give him 20,000, he will give this blind man no one wants, give them a daughter, give them endowment for the elderly, everyone writes clearly in black and white, their family can later Don''t take this daughter anymore. In the end, Qin Yushi¡¯s brother in the lobby gritted his teeth and said that he didn¡¯t go to university anyway, so he didn¡¯t take the exam anyway. Let Qin Yushi''s life be ruined. Qin Yushi''s eyes have become like this now. She can''t even destroy her entire life in the hands of an old man. This was the elder sister he brought with his own hands. If it wasn''t for the younger sister to make up for him, he might not even be able to pass the high school exam, let alone the university. Qin Yushi''s uncle and aunt are good people. They also watched how Qin Yushi grew up hard step by step, and finally took out 20,000 yuan to buy Qin Yushi back. Or did Brother Lobby go to school and know some things? Since Father Qin said that they bought them back, then it has nothing to do with Father Qin''s family in the future? At that time, it was the same as Qin''s father sold it to the old lame, and later Qin''s life and death would be beyond the control of Qin''s family, and the mouth protection would only pass to their side. Qin''s father took 20,000 yuan, and his psychology was beautiful. Anyway, he was born, or he was born, and the broken bone was still connected to the root. They would give it to the account. When Qin Yushi went to Uncle, he had a full meal, but his eyes were not enough anymore. Without the eyes that were as good as before, now almost all of them are near-thousands of myopia. Qin Yushi took these eyes and the uncle''s hard-earned money and went to the school. At the university, she also worked hard and worked hard, staying in the school cafeteria for three years. However, she is no longer the past Qin Yu poetry. If she is still the former Qin Yu poetry, then her future is also really unreasonable. After all, how can high-level talents graduated from Peking University Tsinghua University be poor? However, her entire life has been destroyed by these eyes. It has also had a serious impact on her daily life. Without these special glasses, she is almost like a blind man. After graduating from college, even finding a job became a problem. Many people used her position. When she saw her image, she didn¡¯t even call her back on the phone. When she came out to find a job, She hit the wall everywhere. Until then, Lu Guang''s special internship secretary for lawyer affairs, she was holding a try mentality. In fact, she did not think that she could be selected, but she did not expect that in the end, so many outstanding Among the beautiful women, Lu Guang chose her. And in her current perception, the secretary should be all dressed up, and her figure is good, and the long and beautiful woman is also somewhat different from the boss. Like her, she is like a worker, but Not as a secretary, but unexpectedly, she was finally selected by Lu Guang. She was also Lu Guang''s secretary. Until now, she has been Lu Guang''s most profitable assistant. Of course, she also made a lot of money. After she worked, she paid the tuition fees for her brother at school. She is not an ungrateful person. She knows who is good for her and who is bad for her. It¡¯s that Brother Lobby has always wanted to take a good university, but it¡¯s not as good as a year, and it¡¯s been three years, and finally a good school, and now he is still in the university. It is also about to graduate soon, but finding a job is also a hassle. As for Qin Fei, he also went to college, but he bought it with money, and it is something that anyone can study. He can¡¯t learn anything good, but it is just to issue a graduation certificate, which makes people listen to it. It¡¯s still a college student. In fact, even third-rate universities are not counted. Nowadays, every day is a mess in the school. This year also happens to be a university graduation, and the work is not settled. Chapter 2275: She cant afford The Qin family matter, for Qin Yushi, has nothing to do with her. For all these years, her family ties have been almost wiped out in the trivial matters of growing up. The eyes were hurt, but when there was no guilt, it was completely gone, and even when Qin''s father sold her to the old lame for 20,000 yuan, don''t give her any affection. All the affection in her life was felt in the uncle. The place of the Qin family, to her, is not home, but hell. This is Qin Yushi''s past. She never told others about her eyes. If someone asks, she will say that her own eyes are born like this, and high myopia is not rare. Now, people generally have myopia, so she can say the past like this. This is what Lu Guang found out about Qin Yushi''s past. He lowered his head and poked Qin Yushi''s face again. It really felt good, soft and tender, just like touching a piece of tofu, but To be honest, Qin Yushi''s eyes are very beautiful, which is a pity. At this time, under such light, he lifted Qin Yushi''s face with one hand, and the more she really felt her long and pleasing eyes, The eyes are beautiful, especially the kind of water mist and fog plus the blur, very charming, this is really like a deer born, the face is also good, it is the kind of small, clever The type of the lips is also beautiful, and the color is very light. It is also because of her extremely white skin. This may be really natural. Otherwise, there will be no such good skin in the later period. And he didn''t think too much, as if he hadn''t seen a woman in eight lifetimes, her fingers slowly stroked her red lips, and then she put her lips on like a ghost. Then suddenly, his heart jumped up, and it seemed like he was about to jump out of his chest, and there was the indescribable softness, which was also a mess of softness. He put his hand on Off his chest, Suddenly, he laughed. "Haha..." In the middle of the night, no one knows what he is laughing at. Qin Yushi¡¯s Zhengxiang sleeping may be because the pillow is so used to it, so he automatically finds himself in a comfortable position to continue to fall asleep. Until she came together in the morning, when she saw the enlarged face, she sat up suddenly and ran back to the sofa, but she didn¡¯t know that almost all of her pairs were half blind. Outside his eyes, Lu Guang''s unintentional smile. Poor Qin Yushi never doubted that Lu Guang was the ghost. A man like Lu Guang wanted no woman. It was impossible for her to be so ugly, so it was just that she had such a terrible problem. Sleepwalking, fortunately, just sleepwalking at home, what if I swim outside? She was hit by a car, walked to death, and robbed. Her life is gone. She hasn¡¯t bought a house yet. She hasn¡¯t lived in a new house yet? She quickly put on her glasses, and after seeing things, her eyes were clear, but her mind was more confused. What should I do now? She took the boss''s advantage to account for it, and she couldn''t take it anymore. After that, she really didn''t know what to do. Also, would she want to terminate the contract? "You want to terminate the contract?" Lu Guang lifted his eyelids lightly. "You have to think about it." Qin Yushi bit her teeth and finally nodded her head. She felt that she really couldn''t go up like this anymore, and then stayed. She really didn''t know if she would strip the boss in the future. How she died, she really didn''t know, so before she made a big mistake, she solved it first. Yes, Lu Guang is very generous. If you want to unilaterally terminate the contract, then I can agree. Qin Yushi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He agreed, and he agreed. "but¡­¡­" Lu Guang''s next sentence, however, made Qin Yushi''s original heart to be put down, and raised it again, but what is it? "Qin Yushi..." Lu Guang called the full name of Qin Yushi. "Boss, I''m here." Qin Yushi answered quickly. Lu Guang picked up the tea cup in his hand, then took a sip in his mouth, put it on his mouth, and then put his legs directly on the table, just like his own home, casual and natural You should never forget that the contract signed on our contract at that time, if you want to breach the contract... Qin Yushi grabbed his clothes corner. "Are you sure you have 720,000, Miss Qin?" Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi in a leisurely manner, of course, he also knows why, Qin Yushi could have 7.2 billion, if she had more than 7 billion, she had bought a house for herself now, and bought The house is now almost an obsession of Qin Yushi. If she didn''t buy a house, she would be a little unwilling to die. Therefore, she didn''t have 720,000, so she couldn''t accompany her. When Qin Yushi heard 720,000, she wanted to die. How did she forget this thing? There are still 720,000. If this is counted, how much would she want to give Lu Guang nothing? Only seven years of work can earn back the 7.2 billion. Her monthly salary is less than 5,000, and she does not press 5,000 anymore. She said to press 10,000, and all the wages that will rise in the future will be counted. It will take seven years to pay it back. In this way, she had to eat nothing and tighten her belt. She looked up at the ceiling. Again, she can¡¯t afford the money, and she can¡¯t afford it. So in the end, she could only bear to leave again, and never dare to mention about the termination of the contract, and such an agreement can only be lifted unilaterally by Lu Guang, but will Lu Guang now be lifted? He was playing with heart, how could the contract be ruined. And he couldn''t understand Qin Yu''s poems. It was impossible to explain Lu Guang. There could be countless 720,000, but Qin Yu''s poem was only 720,000. So their contract is extremely unfair, and the rabbit essence of Qin Yushi is far from being the opponent of Lu Guang, the old fox. At night, Qin Yushi found a thicker rope, tied his legs tightly, and then clenched the other end of the rope with his teeth to tie his hands tightly. , She wouldn¡¯t sleepwalking anymore. She bit the quilt hard and lay on the small sofa. In fact, she didn¡¯t complain about sleeping on the sofa. She could accept it on the floor, but she couldn¡¯t accept it at all. It is her sleepwalking, or sleepwalking to the boss, taking advantage of the boss Chapter 2276: There are three urgency But clearly, she never thought differently about the boss, and it was all that she thought. In fact, in the bones, she was thinking about the boss. But these are not strange, and you can figure it out. After all, a person like a boss, as long as she is a woman, seems to be unable to refuse, but she knows her identity and the boss¡¯s mind, it is impossible to have anything to do with a woman like her, so she does not Do the impossible. It''s just that she is irrational in sleepwalking, and she has no consciousness in sleepwalking. It is impossible. She really has a different opinion about the boss. In fact, she dare not sleep, on the one hand, because she is afraid of sleepwalking, and on the other hand, because her hands and feet are tied, even if she wants to turn over, there is no way. This is not sleeping, this is suffering. She endured it all the time and endured it very hard. She also squeezed her eyes vigorously and did not sleep either. But in the end she was no match for the sleeping **** and she fell asleep with her hands and feet tied like this. Until the door opened, Lu Guang came out from the inside and also heard her breathing outside, it was really asleep. Lu Guang walked over, then crouched in front of Qin Yushi and poked her face. "Poems..." He shouted. Qin Yushi didn''t wake up, it was already a dream Zhou Gong, and he was also preparing for sleepwalking. "We''re sleepwalking." He stretched out his hand and untied the ropes of Qin Yushi''s face tied to his wrists, only to find that these ropes all struck her wrists with red marks. "It''s stupid." Lu Guang poked her face again, then untied the rope she had tied to her feet, and took her up easily. When Qin Shishi woke up, she habitually rubbed her eyes with her hand, and finally remembered something. This time, it was not like the chicken and dog jumped like the other day. They came together and almost They are all running with a roll, and she is used to it, and she is helpless, or can be said to be helpless. She slowly stood up, pulled away the quilt, and groped forward. "Poetry poetry, you really blocked me into a pillow, but, poetry poetry, you can rest assured that I won''t worry about it, anyway, your boss is already very generous, hug if you want to hug." And Qin Yushi listened to such generous words as Landing Light, to tell the truth, she had the heart to die. At night, Qin Yushi took a new rope and placed it in front of Lu Guang. "What''s the matter?" Lu Guang took a rope and smiled again. That smile looked in Qin Yushi''s eyes. Whatever happened was the feeling of making her eyelids jump and her scalp numb. "Poetry poetry, do you want to play with a small leather whip, if you want to play, the boss is willing to sacrifice, play with you." The face of Yu Yushi was completely red at this time, and the red ones were about to go out of the blood. At this time, Lu Guang¡¯s clothes were also half open, which also exposed his distinct and **** chest. For a long time, because of the practice of martial arts, his figure is very good. In addition, his height is superior to others, like a model. In terms of color, sometimes men and women are exactly the same. Men think about women''s color. And women are also coveted by men. Qin Yushi hurriedly moved his face away, telling himself not to look at it, not to look at it, and not to think at all. She lay flat on the sofa, just waiting for the landing light to tie her up, she thought she tied herself up, it was impossible to untie it anymore And Lu Guang was generous and she was sturdy enough to bundle her up. Well, Lu Guang was very satisfied with Qin Yushi, who was **** with dumplings, and was ready to go back to bed. Poor Qin Yushi couldn''t move. After a while, she wanted to go to the toilet again. It¡¯s very uncomfortable, but I don¡¯t dare to mess up. I¡¯m afraid I will move a little and I can¡¯t help it anymore. Others say that people have three urgency. Some of these things can be tolerated, while others are unbearable, just like the current three urgency. "Boss, boss..." She blushed and finally couldn''t help it. Boss, she shouted Lu Guang again, and really felt that she had calculated too wrong, or it was ridiculously wrong. How did she tie herself up, she could undo it when she was sleepwalking. And now she is tied like this, what to do with her. In the past, she could untie herself, like the last bathroom, and what if the aunt came? Is it necessary to be everywhere, just like a murder scene? And she really couldn''t hold back. "boss¡­¡­" She is about to cry. She will definitely not do such a stupid thing anymore. Anyway, she will not tie herself up like this anymore. This is not to save her, but to hold her back. The door rang suddenly. Qin Yushi also breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Guang walked out of it in pajamas and then walked in front of Qin Yushi. "What''s wrong with poems?" He clearly saw that Qin Yushi''s face was red and flushed, but he was still very badly standing still. "Boss, help me untie it." "Why?" Lu Guang semi-squatted and propped up his face with one hand. "It''s well tied, why should it be untied, poem, you have to know how hard this knot is." "I want to understand." Qin Yushi blushed and couldn''t tell what happened. She had to go to the bathroom, and now she really held back too hard. After a while, there was a lot of cold sweat on the entire forehead, but Lu Guang was still squatting there in a bad and playful way. "Poetry poetry, this is your fault." Lu Guang narrowed his eyes, "You let me tie you up, I''m tied up, now you don''t sleep most of the night, and let me help you out, you take me as a pillow every day, I also Just don¡¯t say, you are now **** and untied again, don¡¯t you play Qin Yushi? You don¡¯t want to sleep, why do you want me to sleep with you?¡± "Boss, help me untie," Qin Yushi already suffocated his blush and thick neck, "I''m going to the bathroom." She doesn''t care about her face now. Now she just wants to go to the toilet. After she has solved all these things, do they say anything else? As for how it is, let him do it, if she wants to kill or kill her, she can''t take care of it. Now she can untie it first. In this way, Lu Guang touched his chin lightly, if you want to go to the bathroom, just say, if the suffocation is broken, what should I do? He said in his mouth, but still meant to do it. "You see you are sweating," Lu Guang is like torturing people, this is the slow rope untied, and has not helped her completely untied, Qin Yushi can''t wait. She pulled the rope away and ran to the toilet in one breath. When she finished her affairs, the whole person seemed to be dying, and she was sweating all over. Her clothes were getting soaked and her belly was sour. Uncomfortable, she will definitely not do such a stupid thing in the future. Chapter 2277: Where did her family go? When she came out, Lu Guang was still sitting there. He was looking at his fingers, and he didn¡¯t know what to look at. Qin Yushi was Lu Guang¡¯s secretary, and of course, Lu Guang¡¯s temperament, so late It¡¯s impossible for him to hold a mobile phone, just to make a circle of friends, to say a few sour words, maybe he is investigating the case, maybe he is watching the news, and as an entertainment thing, but always Far away from him. Although Lu Guang is not a workaholic, but in terms of women, he is actually a bit cold and heartfelt. Qin Yushi came over and sat in front of Lu Guang. Lu Guang raised her head and looked at her. The smile seemed to make her smile, which made Qin Yushi drop tears on the spot. Could it be the case? Can you bully people like this? "Poetry poetry, I have a rite, do you want to listen?" Lu Guang put down his cell phone and talked to Qin Yushi very seriously. Qin Yushi is sitting like a good baby. Now she doesn¡¯t want to say one thing, that is, ten or eight. She all agreed. As long as she didn¡¯t mention it, she was about to be suffocated by urine, and she is now My belly is still sour and uncomfortable. In Lu Guang''s black eyes, there was a lot of calmness, and almost all of them were calm. "Poems, you should know that I have a house not far from the company." Qin Yushi nodded vigorously. This is what she knows. Lu Guang lived there on weekdays, but this house is related to them? "I have a big place there, Lu Guang went on, of course it is also very serious, I want to move back." And after she finished, Qin Yushi''s face was suddenly overjoyed. Is this an initiative to cancel the contract? Only Lu Guang''s next words made Qin Yushi''s heart want to jump into the well. "Shi Shi, my rent is not given in vain." Qin Yushi grabbed her clothes, did she want to retreat, she was distressed by the money, but she also wanted Lu Guang to roll fast. "You think too much," Lu Guang really wanted to laugh at the naivety of Qin Yushi. "Poetry poetry, you didn''t follow me one day or two anymore, why don''t you understand my temperament? Or do you think I''m bankrupt and I have to get back the money?" Yu Yushi didn''t dare to talk, of course she knew how much Lu Guang''s net worth was? How could she not be clear, he is worth billions, the building alone is now under the name of Lu Guang, as well as his own law firm, and the Lu family, really, don¡¯t say 70,000 Even if it is 700,000, 7 million, 70 million, he is really not in the eyes. "So, boss, what do you want?" Qin Yushi''s eyes are about to burst into tears, and she really doesn''t know how she provokes her boss. Now she can''t run away, she''s pressed on her debt, she can''t hide and hide, hide Can''t hide again. She really doesn''t know what to do with herself? Quite simply, Lu Guang took his mobile phone and stood up. Where did you move with me? Although it said that it was my house, according to another aspect, you are going to pay me the rent, but, Your boss is generous, and it''s different from your consideration of those rents. Qin Yushi wanted to let him care. "You think about it..." Lu Guang''s voice continued to come, what was like a big wolf tempting Little Red Riding Hood. "I have several houses there, all with big windows and balconies. The main thing is that you can pick a house, so that when you lock the door, you don¡¯t have to tie yourself anymore. ." "Poem poem..." His voice seemed to be confusing at this moment. "You said that the sofa for a year''s sleep is comfortable, or the soft bed is comfortable, and there is no charge for your rent there. You can rent the house for your cousin." Qin Yushi suddenly raised his face, also widening his eyes, but they were all blocked by a pair of heavy glasses. "Do you want to ask me how I know what your cousin is going to graduate?" Lu Guang is still smiling, but what is hidden in those eyes, Qin Yushi is still too tender after all, for an old fox who always has a high IQ, she is indeed not an opponent. Qin Yushi nodded honestly. "I''m your boss, of course, I know," Lu Guang put his hands in his pockets, and also stood so casually. The model''s height and figure are the same. Which woman is not tickled when she sees it. , I don''t want to take a bite. "Okay, we decided that way. I will let people come to move things tomorrow." Lu Guang has always been a dictator in the company. For his employees, what he said is a decree, which means that he cannot violate it. And when Qin Yushi came home the next day, she was dumbfounded. All the things in her house were evacuated, even the bottle she put on the table was raised. Good rich bamboo was also taken away. What about her, what about her rich bamboo, everything about her, what''s the matter, it''s all gone, where did this thief come from, how could even her bamboo be stolen? When she just took out her mobile phone to call the landlord, she remembered one thing. That was what Lu Guang told her last night. She wanted to move and pull things. Could it be him? But she really thought he was just kidding. However, she seems to have misunderstood. Lu Guang is joking. How could Lu Guang be joking and treat some things, is he kidding? The answer is self-evident, that is simply impossible. She squeezed her cell phone tightly, and in the end, she was forced to do nothing. She directly called Lu Guang. "Boss, do you... do you have anything from my family?" she asked harshly. "I didn''t say that I would move," Lu Guang''s voice came from the formula on his mobile phone, "I remember to go shopping, it''s all off work, you want to be hungry, I don''t want to be hungry, you know the location of my house. Come here right away, I will limit you to arrive within half an hour." Qin Yushi gritted his teeth and had to throw his mobile phone in his bag. He ran to the market with almost 100-meter sprints, bought the food they wanted to eat at night, and then sprinted at 100-meter sprints. Ran to the door of Lu Guang''s house. "Knock..." She knocked on the door. Soon after, the door opened and Lu Guang stood at the door. Qin Yushi walked in and saw that her slippers were still on the outside. She took off her shoes and took the dishes to the kitchen. The bags she carried were thrown aside casually. She opened the refrigerator. There were not a lot of dishes in the refrigerator, and there were a lot of meat. The various spices were also neatly arranged. There is nothing missing, the location is also the same as the house she used to live in, it is exactly the same, and there is no other difference, so only the place is bigger, the appliances are more, the things are new Some, so that she can maintain her previous habits, not too uncomfortable. Chapter 2278: Good new house She brought out the prepared dishes, and Lu Guang was already sitting outside the restaurant waiting for dinner. And he put down the document he was holding in his hand, and he picked up the bowl and ate. "After a while, you will go to a room of your choice. Except for the first room on the left, which is my room, you can live as you please." "Well," Qin Yushi replied sullenly. She couldn''t think of anything, but she just wanted to make a little extra money, and in the end, she earned her own money and came to the boss''s house. If you want to go, you can¡¯t go, but you don¡¯t dare to stay. "There will be an hourly maid in the house to come over and clean every day after we go to work. If you have clothes to be washed, just leave them outside. They will naturally take them to wash," Lu Guang said while placing his bowl on the side. before. Qin Yushi sighed, but she ate white rice, and the dishes didn''t take a few bites. Lu Guang picked up the chopsticks and clipped her a bunch of dishes. It was a general enjoyment for people to eat. Qin Yushi was poison. No matter how painful Qin Yushi eats, Lu Guang continued to eat his own, and then the two were speechless. And Qin Yushi was relieved when she heard that there would be a part-time job at home. She would be relieved to have a part-time job. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t really know what a big house like this would be and let her sweep it all by herself. At that time, if it was really cleaned, she might have been cleaning up for a day. The house she used to live in was small, and it was cleaned in half an hour. She didn¡¯t even have time to wash her clothes. But here is such a big, two floors up and down, such a big ground, can you sweep it in a few hours? After eating, she put all the chopsticks into the kitchen and cleaned it. There is also a dishwasher in the kitchen, but Qin Yushi felt that this thing was too high-end. It''s better to wash your hands. After she finished washing the dishes, she came out and picked up her bag from the sofa and held it in her arms. Now she didn¡¯t know where to sleep? Lu Guang lived in the first room on her left hand. She wanted to live farther away from Lu Guang. She went to live in the first room on her right hand. She really ran to the first room on her right hand, and then opened the door of the room. There is a large bed with new bedding on it, you can smell the sunlight, and there is a big wardrobe. She opened the wardrobe. The wardrobe is new and nothing is left. There is still something in this room. A very beautiful balcony, she can hang it outside if she wears underwear, underwear and the like. The windows are facing south, and the sun will just come in. She pushed open a small door again, and inside the small door was a small toilet, and a small window was opened to the outside. The bathroom inside was also bright and visible, and there was a big bathtub. Qin Yushi thought every day before, if she had a house, she had to get a bathtub for herself, so she could take a bubble bath, and she was really satisfied with the room. Although not hers. If this is her house, how good it is, but she may not be able to afford it in her life, and this is not her house, this is the boss''s house. She is also only a guest staying here, or a guest who owes her boss money. Where she used to live, she never thought about returning it. It happened that she would buy something and wait for her cousin to come over and let her cousin live. She was thinking about how to give it to her cousin. Renting a cheap house, the house in Haishi is really expensive, whether it is bought or rented, like the house she used to live in, it can''t be cheaper, but if you want to Then it is really difficult to find a cheaper price than the one she lives in. Now that house is just vacant. She signed a one-year contract with Lu Guang, and Lu Guang''s temperament is the best she knows. In this year, as long as she does not have any thoughts about him, then she will not be kicked out by Lu Guang, that is, She said that she could spend a year here, and when next year, she would work harder and work more hours, maybe she could save enough down payment to buy a house, and she could have her own one. The house is gone. When she thought that, she no longer wanted to live with anyone, and she was no longer entangled. It was a matter of whose house. She fell on the soft bed and rubbed her face from time to time. It was so comfortable to wear clean bedding with the smell of sunshine. She finally had a bed to sleep, instead of sleeping on that small sofa, and of course she didn''t need to tie herself up. At night, she locked the door backwards, which was a relief. This is all right, and she also felt that she had her own private space. After the door was locked backwards, she could do whatever she wanted inside. She took a bubble bath comfortably, then took her favorite romance novel, and sat there to read it. When she yawned and pulled on the quilt, she thought she was finally You can sleep well. Until she fell asleep, she didn''t even hear the knock on the door from outside. The door opened with a squeak, and a man came over, leaving a lamp at the head of the bed. This was the habit of Qin Yushi all the time. Since her eyes were bad, she still needed to stay. The next lamp will do, otherwise she doesn''t know where it will hit. "Poetry poems..." The sounds like ghosts and ghosts, almost all of them are still intact. Wherever she goes, this voice is where they follow. Of course, this is not a horror film, this is a romance film. Qin Yushi really can sleep, anyway, no matter where he went, the sofa or the previous bed, now this strange place has become, anyway, there is no place where she can¡¯t sleep, she still sleeps herself, also sleeps The sky is dim and dark, and the sun and the moon have no sharp points. Anyway, even if you call it, you won''t wake up. Still so cute, Lu Guang directly pulled the man out of the quilt, then hugged his pillow back into the room. When Qin Yushi woke up, she felt that something was wrong, she opened her eyes, and then touched for a long time, and finally touched a soft and warm... person She sat up in a hurry, the feeling was no longer familiar, and she turned to run, but only one hand was pressed on her shoulder, the gravity pressed down, she pumped for a long time The shoulders are also unable to pull out. She was like an ostrich, but she didn''t bury her whole person. Chapter 2279: She went to the street "Poems, I think your sleepwalking is getting worse and worse. Now I come to take advantage of me, so I won''t talk about it. What do you say if you run away one day? There are so many outsiders Bad guys, although you aren¡¯t very good, but you are a woman anyway. It¡¯s okay if you are robbed, but if you are strong, you won¡¯t even cry, I¡¯m really worried about you, You said that what happened to your young age? Qin Yushi, who listened to these words all had some scalp numbness, but it was not that, although she was not good-looking, she admitted this, so she never thought that Lu Guang would take advantage of her, so she would The cheapness of the light is almost accounted for, maybe she was touched by her all over the body, but she never thought about it, this is Lu Guang lied to her. And what if she really ran out? It is impossible for her to be robbed, or to be strong, or she will be hit by the car, the first one is acceptable, and the third, she is barely acceptable, but she in the middle would rather die, It is also unwilling to happen such a thing. She was frightened with cold sweat. "Poetry poetry, your recent sleepwalking is really getting worse." Lu Guang added another fire, and it all said that Qin Yushi''s heart was to die. "Are they **** with rope?" Qin Yushi didn''t know what to do about his own problems? This is not a disease, but if you commit a crime, it really kills you. "Aren''t you bound yet?" Lu Guang sighed, "But the tie is lighter, you can untie it yourself, the tie is tight, you can''t untie it, but what if you want to go to the bathroom? You can¡¯t suffocate yourself, or solve it locally." Qin Yushi dropped his shoulders. "Yeah, what should I do?" "I see..." Lu Guang sighed again and patted Qin Yushi''s shoulder gently. It felt like he had made so much sacrifice, and this decision, again It makes him feel wronged. Qin Yushi listened and listened, her brows were almost tight, she could solve everything with her own ability, and she didn¡¯t have to trouble others, but the problem was that this kind of sleepwalking It''s not that she can solve it by herself, it can be cured, and even she doesn''t know how she got sleepwalking. "Then, what is the boss''s way?" Qin Yushi raised her face, and was also eager to know. What can be done to treat this kind of sleepwalking? She thinks of all the ways she can think, and she can also do She couldn¡¯t help but sleep, but even if one day she didn¡¯t want to sleep again, she would still fall asleep in the end, and when she woke up, she would definitely be here in Lu Guang. Lu Guang put his arms on Qin Yushi''s shoulders again, "I don''t have any other good way, I can only sacrifice myself and watch you personally every night, so you won''t go outside Run away, lest you be robbed or strong." Qin Yushi dropped her shoulders again. She didn''t want to mention this meaning. Sleeping in the same bed with the boss, is her brain caught in the door or what? Lu Guang raised an eyebrow, he put his hands behind his head, of course, did not force Qin Yushi, anyway she would promise one day, well, he is not in a hurry, if this is a game, then their game just began. Qin Yushi tied his feet again, and finally felt that it was not enough, and then tied his own hand. In this case, it should be useful. After she was tied up, she put on the quilt and went to sleep. After a while, she fell asleep. Suddenly, she fought a cold war, which was frozen and awake. Frozen? She hugged her arm and instinctively stretched out her hand to pull the quilt. As a result, her hand pulled an empty space, which also made her open her eyes, and the person sobered up. She looked at the street lights on both sides and the empty street in front of her in disbelief. She almost screamed and turned to run to Lu Guang. It was terrible, she even sleepwalked out. Fortunately, she was just outside Lu Guang¡¯s door. She ran back, the door was still open, and she rushed in quickly, and then ran back again, pulled the door up, and then ran into her room, She also pulled up the quilt and put all her arms and legs frozen in the quilt. The whole person was trembling with fear. She was really scared and really scared. She really sleepwalked on the street, is there no way to even be tied up? And she almost didn¡¯t dare to sleep that night. In the morning, she went to work with two big dark circles. Anyway, she still had glasses on her face, blocking everything, so she couldn¡¯t see her looks. Of course, I can''t see Chu''s dark circles. Her spirit is not very good all day, but at work, she will not make any mistakes, and what she has always worried about is her sleepwalking. The more sleepy she is during the day, she will sleep very dead when she sleeps at night , And the more she died of sleeping, the greater the chance she might go out to sleepwalk. It¡¯s no wonder that her sleep is a bit too good. Others say that as long as she falls asleep, no matter what kind of noise is outside, she can¡¯t wake her up. Is it possible that she was sleepwalking? At night, she was obviously sleepy, but she didn''t dare to sleep, and as soon as her head hit the pillow, she might fall asleep, and then go to sleepwalking, maybe when she woke up again, she would Has been forced. Sitting on the sofa, she also yawned, opened her eyes reluctantly, and also cheered up, watching TV persistently, but according to the current time, she did not have two days and two nights Have a good sleep. Lu Guang came out and poured himself a glass of water. He carried the glass over and sat opposite Qin Yushi. "What''s wrong, how is my tithe?" He raised the matter again. Qin Yushi instinctively mentioned what he wanted to refuse. I didn''t say that, it was supposed to be a mouthful, but in the end it suffocated back. Lu Guang put the cup on his lips and put it down again. Then he stood up and walked towards his room. When he reached the door, he stopped again and turned around. "I¡¯m just waiting for you for ten minutes. If you don¡¯t come, I don¡¯t care about you. If you go out to sleepwalk, or sleepwalk there. It¡¯s none of my business. If you are robbed or forced, then It¡¯s all your own business. Don¡¯t expect my boss to give you a good aftermath. Also, you don¡¯t have to buy insurance. If you are really dead, then an insurance company will pay you anyway.¡± Chapter 2280: She saw nothing After Lu Guang finished speaking, he had walked in. He sat on his big bed and put one foot away. He was holding a document in his hand and looked inside. Until he heard a sound in his ear, and he didn''t even move, he still sat there and said nothing. Qin Yushi walked over with his cover, and then placed the pillow on a small corner, then he sat down carefully, then lay down, and wrapped his quilt around him, not afraid of himself Will fall, anyway, the sofa is so small, she is so asleep. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep quickly, and the sound of her breath was audible. Lu Guang looked at the document for a while, and took some notes on it with his pen. I don¡¯t know how long it took him to put the document in his hand aside. This was when he pulled away the quilt and lay down. When he came down, he stretched out a hand and dragged the human-shaped pillow into his arms. It''s just that I didn''t hold a human-shaped pillow for a day, so he didn''t sleep well all night. He had a strange problem wherever he found it. However, now that it is all right, finally, he can sleep well. Yes, he can sleep well, and Qin Yushi can also sleep well. This feeling, they all slept quite well, and almost never woke up, and Qin Yushi opened his eyes, and the person was awake. The instinctive thing was what she wanted to catch, she caught the quilt. , Of course, also caught other things. She quickly let go of her back, and her face was also red, and she seemed to have grabbed something unbelievable. And now she is even ignorant, and she is short, so what is it, physiology Tan Baixue in junior high school, Bai has grown to such an old age, TV watched white, the description fragments in romance novels, no I have seen that she does not know what is going on with men and women, and how children are born. Lu Guang''s black eyes at this time did not know what he had heard all the cold flames. I really can grab this hand, next time I grab it. See if he doesn¡¯t chop her hand. Can the man grab it there? Qin Yushi is a coward. She ran out holding her quilt directly, and ran to her room in the morning. How did she feel that she had done something terrible, and faced with this matter, her life was still very much Troublesome thing. She seems to be taking advantage of her boss, but the size of her boss is not small She shook her level quickly, and she didn''t want it anymore. She narrowed her eyes, everything in front of her was blurry, and she could not see anything. Where did she put her eyes? She touched here for a long time, but she didn''t feel it. That''s what she remembered. She seemed to have moved to her boss. She turned around, took a deep breath, and walked out. As a result, she just came out, but there was a thing on her face, and her sight immediately became clear. "Thank you boss," Qin Yushi adjusted the angle of her glasses. She grabbed one of her hands to the back. The palm was hot, and even her face was hot. "You''re welcome," Lu Guang still smiled, but he didn''t know anything in his eyes, and some uncomfortable regrets were unpredictable, and Qin Yushi was relieved when he kept silent about the matter just now. If you don¡¯t mention it, otherwise, how would she see someone, how would she go out. When it was time to eat, Lu Guang really didn''t mention the matter. Qin Yushi once thought that Lu Guang had forgotten that her hand finally fell after burning for an hour. And at night, she looked up at Lu Guang''s open door, and finally she was afraid of death and hugged her own drape, and then ran into Lu Guang''s room, and then picked herself up. When it was not too big, I lay down and went to sleep. It was only when she opened her eyes that she wanted to go to the bathroom, did she sit up, and then touched her glasses on the side. She took the glasses on, and walked to the bathroom, and then opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she widened her eyes, and beyond the lens, it was a clear world. In the bathroom, which was not small, was a man without clothes, he had just washed it. In the shower, there was also the heat of the other side, and the heat also whitened his glasses, but after a while, he was clear again, the man in front of him was still the same, she was still not wearing clothes, and her eyes stopped. On the chest pain of others, then the waist, and finally arrived at that place, she quickly covered her eyes, and with a scream, she closed the door, and she ran out with her face clasped, Going to the restroom in the other room, she put her hand on her chest, and her chest was beating violently from time to time, and the kind of dry mouth was also the most normal reaction of a person. She quickly patted her face and calmed herself down. What she didn''t see, yes, she saw nothing, she really didn''t see anything. She didn''t have the courage to go back to Lu Guang''s room. After all, she was so ugly and she didn''t have a face to go back, but in the end she thought about it. If she didn''t go back, wouldn''t it make her feel guilty? She clearly did nothing, and she didn''t do it on purpose. When she summoned up the courage to go back, Lu Guang had put on her pajamas and sat there looking at the document. Qin Yushi was stunned at the door, not knowing whether to enter or not, and she stood here for a long time , Lu Guang did not seem to notice the same Qin Yushi stood for a while, and finally she went in with her teeth clenched, and then she lay down on her own place, also pulled the quilt, and wrapped her own into a silkworm baby. And she gnawed her fingers and dreamed that she hadn¡¯t thought of it. She even saw the boss, or the whole body was full of light. This is to be known by the women who think of the boss. She had torn it to pieces. And she hadn''t slept or had any drowsiness until she fell asleep, as if hearing Lu Guang put down her hand, she also pulled the quilt and lay down. She closed her eyes again and was about to fall asleep, but stretched out a hand and pulled her body to the side. She hadn''t reacted yet and was already hugged tightly by a man. They are all unique to this man''s body, and seem to be the smell of used shower gel, very refreshing mint fragrance. Chapter 2281: Eyes hope She opened her eyes gently, but she didn''t dare to move. Inside her eyes, they were all at a loss, and she couldn''t see anything clearly. Although she couldn''t see clearly, although she was now in the dark, she still knew and happened. What happened. Her reason is telling her that she should stay away. But in the end she didn''t move, but obeyed her heart, she snuggled her body into his arms even more, and continued to fall asleep like this. There is a kind of dependence, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s started, but she is not willing to leave and leave. In fact, it¡¯s okay. There is no longing for her like a woman. In junior high school, there may be many boys and girls. It was because of the beginning of love, but she was still studying. In high school, everyone else had that kind of temptation, but she was full of college entrance exams. After going to university, she was even more busy. Others They are all in love, looking for a boyfriend, and she is still busy with work-study, sometimes looking for a job with a few points a day is enough for her own living expenses, and she has no reason to ask the uncle for money. They have helped her too much, and many of them are still unclear. When she finally found a job, all her dreams later became a sentence, that is, she wanted to have a house, she has been working hard for her future house, as for what love , She never thought about it. She had thought about it, if she met the right one, she would get married, and if she didn¡¯t think she was half-blind, she would marry him, no matter how ugly he was, no matter who he was, anyway, the old lame who was 15 years old, She was almost married, so who else can''t get married? As for Lu Guang, she really didn''t think about what would happen to him. They were just the relationship between the boss and the employees, and then nothing else would happen. However, she wanted to spend more time, just like this, maybe she will never forget it in her life. In the morning, Yu Yushi prepared her breakfast. After eating, she took a bag and went to the company. Lu Guang went out for a run. He is the boss, so he didn¡¯t care whether he would leave early or be late, and she didn¡¯t. I thought that if you want to appear in the company with the big boss, no one will doubt this time or twice, and it will only be a coincidence, but there are more times, and others will inevitably see what she wants. She still wants this job. She didn¡¯t want to leave yet, otherwise, where she went to find a suitable job, she was a half-blind woman like her. When she arrived just now, she put down her bag and had just sorted out the documents, a colleague came over, and it was quite unexpected when she saw her here, just like on her head, it was really open A flower appeared. "Yu Shi, why are you still here?" Qin Yushi pushed his eyes upwards, "Where am I not here, it is impossible, the company is going to fail?" "What are you talking about?" The colleague quickly came over and grabbed Qin Yushi''s sleeve and pulled her and walked out. "We are going away soon, be careful to leave you here alone." "Go, where to go?" What Qin Yushi feels is where there is a problem, "What''s wrong, this early morning, don''t go to work?" "We are going to the medical examination today," the colleague still pulled Qin Yushi away. "Physical examination?" Qin Yushi couldn''t help but excite her. How did she forget this thing? The company has a medical examination every year. This is the company''s employee benefits. Qin Yushi has been haunted by her sleepwalking recently, so she has forgotten about the medical examination. In fact, she was very afraid of the medical examination after she had bad eyesight. Well, it¡¯s still healthy, but her eyes are the pain in her heart. She is afraid that every medical examination, the doctor will say, her eyesight will decline again, and her eyes will be blind. "What''s wrong with you, why are your hands so cold?" Colleagues looked back at Qin Yushi, "Yu Shi, are you afraid of drawing blood? I tell you, I am afraid, but I am not afraid of being like you." "Yeah," Qin Yushi, who was nervous, smiled for a moment, just like she laughed, even she felt fake. When we are in the hospital, someone will come to meet them, and Lu Guang is here. He is just like everyone. He also needs to undergo a medical examination. Of course, according to his current appearance and energy, he also knows that this man is absolutely disease-free. Disaster. Qin Yushi rolled up her sleeves and stretched her arm in. The tingling from her arm caused a trace of cold sweat to appear on her forehead. She was not hurt but was scared until she Going to the ophthalmology department, but dare not go in. She glanced at the back, the people in the back were still waiting, and she could not stand here all her life. She lowered her head and had to walk in, but when her feet stepped here, there was no reason, It was a heart palpitating that made her nervous. She walked over and sat down. The doctor asked her to take off her glasses and then checked her eyes for a long time. "Miss Qin, we now have a new type of surgery that can cure your eyes. Would you like to try it?" The doctor asked Qin Yushi. After all, Qin Yushi had been examined by him for the past three years. Lu Guang¡¯s company had eye problems and few people. Among them, Qin Yushi was the most serious. After all, she If you don¡¯t wear these special glasses, you can hardly see them. "What kind of surgery?" Qin Yushi didn''t wear glasses, so she couldn''t see clearly. After her eyes became like this, she never thought about getting those eyes back. After all, she was half blind. It has been several years. "It''s a laser operation," the doctor said again, explaining to Qin Yushi. "There is no risk in surgery, but there will be a certain recovery period for surgery." "How long will it take?" Of course Qin Yushi wanted her eyes to be good. This kind of feeling like having no glasses is like a blind man. She really had enough. As long as the recovery period was not too long, she still wanted try it. And she hadn''t taken her annual leave last year. In addition to the few days of vacation she recently saved, it may take about half a month, if the surgery cost is not expensive. The doctor looked at Qin Yushi''s eyes, no matter when they were, they were all blurry and flickering, and it was very unbearable to look at. It felt like a little girl who was bullied . It''s true that such a beautiful girl was destroyed by these eyes. Chapter 2282: Lu Guangs "The cost of this operation is very high. Our domestic doctors do not have this technology for the time being. They all need to hire foreign experts to come over. Just one month later, this expert will come to our hospital. The cost of the operation is about It¡¯s about half a million, and it¡¯s not a late treatment. The recovery period is about three months to half a year.¡± "So long?" Qin Yushi was taken aback. The first half a million had already made her want to give up. The recovery period of three months to half a year, the shortest is three months. The longest is half a year, so to say, she can''t go to work for at least three months. She doesn''t think that a boss will need an employee who can''t go to work for three or three months, or the least. Yes, this is still conservative. The doctor''s next words have completely removed Qin Yushi''s excitement and excitement without her eyes. She can''t do surgery and can''t afford it. Five hundred thousand yuan, she did not, Lu Guang gave her about 70,000 at once. In addition, she has saved her frugality during the past three years, but it is only a few hundred thousand. Even the money for the operation fee is not there. If it is tens of thousands of dollars, it will be ten days and a half months. Yes, she might consider it, but the cost of 500,000 surgeries and the three-month to six-month rest period, she doesn¡¯t want to think about it. It may not be curable, cured, is it still like ordinary people? ? No one can guarantee that, and she has to give up her current job, leave the law firm, and become nothing for the sake of this pair of eyes who do not yet know what kind of eyes. She shook her head and she still couldn''t do it. "Can the time be shorter?" Qin Yushi asked about the **** of the test. She was embarrassed to ask about money. She asked the time first, maybe the doctor could still get cheaper, but what he said was rest. Engaged in vigorous sports, her job is not to make people climb mountains and run. "No," the doctor shook his head. "After your eyes have been operated, you can''t use these special glasses. It can be said that you can''t see anything. You can''t even see the light in the first three months. It will take three months to recover slowly, but even so, you can¡¯t use your eyes too much." "Miss Qin," the doctor said again, and he said very seriously, "This is a good opportunity for you. After the operation, your eyes may still be good. If it is a few years later, you are older. , It may not be too good to recover, this time is also just right, this foreign expert will come to the country, missed this opportunity, you do not know whether you can wait until the next time." "I will consider it," Qin Yushi stood up, saying this in her mouth, and also saying that she had to consider it. In fact, she really gave up in her heart. She has no money and no time, and she cannot afford surgery. And she didn¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. She still went to work as she did before. At night, she would shrink to the corner of Lu Guang¡¯s bed. It seemed that she never sleepwalked out again, letting her Sleeping in other places, she was upset at the beginning. She knew that this was not a good habit, but she never thought of changing this habit, she couldn''t change it. "Did you have something recently?" Lu Guang reached out and took off Qin Yushi''s glasses, and also looked at her blurred eyes, as well as her trembling long eyelashes, and grievances also made people feel Very poor. "No," Qin Yushi reached out to grab his glasses, but for a long time she couldn''t even grasp the air. "Is it?" Lu Guang put out his finger and poked Qin Yushi''s face, "Qin Yushi, I''m your creditor now, but I don''t want you to hide from me, if it has irreparable consequences, then You are responsible for everything." "I know," Qin Yushi finally grabbed his glasses and took them well. That''s how she can see everything in front of her. As for concealing the landing light, she feels nothing, as for the hand-effects caused, no matter what What are the consequences, they are all their own, and they have nothing to do with Lu Guang? As for the operation, she didn''t think much about it. Of course, she had been in the house since she came back, and she really didn''t think about it, such an operation that could not give her any guarantee. After a week, the medical examination reports came out. They were all medical examinations last year, and they were all young people. Except for a few anger, there was nothing serious. Qin Yushi looked at her inspection report and there was a column about her eyesight. In fact, she already had some numbness. Her eyesight has been like this since high school, with near-thousand degrees of nearsightedness. She threw her inspection report aside, and she didn''t think much about it. She continued to work in her place. And the ray of sunshine outside is really warm, and it also brings some residual temperature to such a winter day. It is not a bright spring, but it is also abnormally warm. A car stopped at the door of the building, and then a woman came out. The woman appeared to be in her thirties, wearing a light purple dress that was fitted, and her feet were also wearing a pair of flat shoes. Her hair was slightly The wavy eyebrows are also extremely delicate, but the eyes are clear, it seems to persuade the old, and it seems that the world has passed. In short, it is a contradiction between time and years. At this time, her arms Zhong also holds a cat, a fat cat raised to an invisible breed. She lifted her feet and went directly to the top floor of the building. When she went up, almost all of them made many people forget their work and stood there stunned. They even said no. come out. And the woman walked straight inside. Then stood at Qin Yushi''s desk. "Is Lu Guang here?" The woman asked faintly. The voice has some unique taste, which is very nice, and the elegance is also with a slight dumb charm. Qin Yushi quickly raised her face, and when she saw the woman''s appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. She pushed her heavy glasses frame upward. "Well, do you have an appointment?" "No," the woman''s eyes stopped on Qin Yushi''s face. How did Qin Yushi feel about the woman''s eyes? She had to penetrate the glasses on her face, her whole face, the whole person They were all exposed in front of her, and they also appeared with no rest. The woman''s eyes narrowed lazily, even with the fat cat in her arms. "You tell her that there is a surname outside to find him." Qin Yushi really couldn''t guess who this surname was, and looked at her like that. She seemed to have known Lu Guang for a long time, and she was very familiar with it. "Please wait." Chapter 2283: You are two or eight Qin Yushi is another kind of beautiful woman who is as uncomfortable as cutting her flesh and drinking her blood. Her heart is very ordinary, and her thoughts are not superfluous. Her expression, of course, is also Very calm, and she had unplugged Lu Guang''s phone. "Hello, Mr. Lu, hello, there is a lady with a surname outside looking for you..." And before her words were finished, the phone over there had already been hung up. Several stations were in an instant, and Lu Guang had already come out. The woman holding the cat was still standing outside. She lowered her head and gently stroked the fat cat in her arms. Lu Guang came over quickly, and also picked up the fat cat in the arms of the woman. "It''s not all said, don''t let you always hold the bean bag out, it is now fat like a pig, multiple." The woman gently touched the head of the fat cat in Guanghuai''s arms. "It''s a little depressed at home alone, and I take it out for a walk." And Lu Guang really wants to throw this cat out of the window now, it¡¯s all lazy. He knows to eat every day, he doesn¡¯t know how to move, and he doesn¡¯t even know how to catch a mouse and eat himself like this. If you are fat, you still like to be hugged. This is a cat, this is a pig. "Let''s go in first," Lu Guang quickly reached out to hold the woman''s arm. The cautious look, just like the woman made of glass, shattered. The door inside was also closed with a bang. Qin Yushi was still sitting on her seat. She picked up the file and looked at it. She knew that there would be such a day tomorrow, but her eyes were still stained. There were some incurable injuries. Some people are poisonous, but she doesn¡¯t know how to give up Some people are addicted, but she doesn''t know how to quit. Some people are destined, and it is the robbery she hit. She endured the bitterness in her heart, and suddenly her nose was also followed by a pantothenic acid, and then she lifted her face, inside the pair of eyes that were always blurred, slowly also condensed into a drop of water, so it followed her His cheeks rolled down, but no one had noticed. In Lu Guang''s office, the fat cat found a place for himself and was there. Lu Guang quickly poured a glass of water and placed it in front of the woman. "Mom, why did you come here today, did Dad know?" Also, how come you are not accompanied, how dangerous it is," and now Lu Guang sees that he has a mom, and he is still out A cold sweat came. "I''m not walking, why should someone follow me?" Yan Huan whitened his son, "Do you think I am old?" "Not old, not old, of course not old," Lu Guang sat down quickly and embraced Yan Huan''s arm. "My mother is young and beautiful. Look at your face, which woman can compare, second Those in their tens are better than that, not to mention those in their thirties." "Just your mouth is sweet," Yan Huan reached out and pinched his son''s face. The three children count his mouth as the sweetest and most coaxing, but why wasn''t he married first? It is inevitable that the current hobby of women has changed, and she likes Lu Qi''s indifference, but it is not right. She no longer has her son, Lu Guang should still have some market, no matter how, they are all You can sell yourself. "You said, when will you get married?" Yan Huan asked the landing light lightly, her face was not too good, her lips were also pale, Lu Guang was immediately frightened, and quickly took out her mobile phone to dial Qin Yushi. When the phone over there was connected, Lu Guang''s voice was really urgent and rushing. "Poem poetry, do you have any sugar there, bring me one." Qin Yushi has a low blood sugar level. This is the problem that she has had since her eye injury, so she always carries a few pieces of sugar on her body, and now he can¡¯t think of where to find sugar. I can only think of Qin Yushi, and I hope that Qin Yushi still carries it today. Otherwise, if I go to buy it, I don¡¯t know how much time it will take. Qin Yushi took his bag and took out a milk candy from the bag, then walked to the door of Lu Guang''s office and knocked on the door. With a cry, Lu Guang had opened the door. "What about sugar?" He was all anxious, still very anxious, and Qin Yushi had followed him for three years, and never saw such an anxious and anxious expression on his face. She stretched her hand forward and opened her fingers. There was a milk candy in the palm of her hand, still a big white rabbit. Lu Qin took it in a hurry, and also peeled off the sugar paper, then walked over and squatted in front of the woman inside, and then fed the woman to eat the sugar, and gently patted the woman''s back, At that moment, he put away his hippie smile, looked at his daughter worriedly, and also knelt down on the ground. Now there was nothing but this woman in his eyes. Qin Yushi closed the door gently. Although she said that the sourness in her heart had not subsided for a long time, she still adhered to her own heart, and not insisted on the last things she had to insist on. Her self-knowledge is well-known, as well as her life. In fact, she did not change much, in fact, this is her own life. In the office, Lu Guang was worried about squatting in front of Yan Huan, and even dared not to move. His mother¡¯s hypoglycemia in recent years has become heavier and heavier, because when she was young, she hurt too much, and after giving birth to three of them , I also hurt myself, and I didn¡¯t feel anything before. My body was very good, but the older I got, the worse I was. I saw it in the past few years, so they were really scared. She came out, and she must follow the talent line, otherwise, if the hypoglycemia is committed, he can faint at any time, which is why he was so surprised when he first saw the Yanhuan meeting. Yan Huan took another sip of water, and her face was better. She reached out and squeezed Lu Guang''s face. Rest assured, my mother was fine. I''m not as weak as you think. Lu Guang was relieved. He was really scared to death just now. He was also sitting on the ground by nature, and his mother would scare him again after a while. "Xiaoguang, you tell your mother, when will you get married?" Yan Huan''s voice is quite serious. Of course, she really didn''t joke with Lu Guang. In this matter, can''t tolerate any joke? "You are all 28 years old, Xiaoguang." "I know," Lu Guang was actually quite distressed, and he did not expect to be twenty-eight years old. Yan Huan stretched out his hand and put it on Lu Guang''s head, then gently stroked it, just like he did to him when he was a child. Chapter 2284: The one outside "Xiaoguang, it''s not my mother who forces you," she really didn''t want her children to do things that she didn''t like to do, but sometimes, she didn''t want to be able to keep her eyes closed. "You know your sister-in-law''s body." "I know," Lu Guang may not know, Xiao Xiaomei''s body is not good from childhood, maybe it is because Xiao Xiaomei''s mother is a senior mother, so Xiao Xiaomei''s body has no improvement from small to large, Of course, it¡¯s not too bad. She and Lu Qi were married a few years ago. Later, when they were about to have a baby, they found out that Xiaomei¡¯s heart had some problems and she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Danger. Later, Lu Qi decided not to give birth, not Lu Guang. In the future, Lu Guang gave birth to one more, and it was enough to raise Lu Qi. Anyway, it was just to ask the Lu family to have children. Therefore, all the things that passed down from generation to generation fell on Lu Guang in the end, but Lu Guang, a life-and-death family, was unwilling to get married. And if he doesn¡¯t get married, the Lu family will not have a grandson and no next generation will be born. Xiaomei will feel guilty, unhappy, and sick. Lu Qi loves his wife very much. How could Xiaomei think every day? In view of these things, it was really hit when Lu Qi shot. There are two men in the Lu family. Although Xunxun has long been married and now has two twins, it is impossible for a family like Fang to give their children to their family. Such a family pays more attention to heirs. Yes, even if Xunxun and her brother-in-law are willing, they cannot agree. There are two sons in their family. If they really want their sister''s children, it is to continue the Lu family''s incense, and they don''t know how others will laugh at them. They are all people with faces and faces in Lujiahai City. It is true that they have to be laughed into and have no children. They have no ability to pass on the lineage. Lujia has been famous in the sea market for so long. Slapping Everyone can understand the reason over Lu Qi. After all, they can''t let Xiaomei risk her life to have children, nor can they divorce Lu Qi from Xiaoxiaomei. The Lu family¡¯s men are married, and divorce is not allowed, and Lu Qi cannot divorce Xiaomei, so they put all their hopes on Lu Guang. The grandparents at home are still waiting for their grandchildren. Well, now they are all older, they always have to watch the children born at home, and now the two old people are looking for them, and their grandchildren are despised every day, but the grandchildren are still without shadows. The only one who can give Lu Jiasheng''s grandson is Lu Guang. It''s just that Lu Guang doesn''t get married, doesn''t find a woman, is it possible, he loves men? "Mom, what are you thinking about?" Lu Guang''s eyes squinted at the first sight, and that kind of awkward look, no longer familiar with, he knew what his mother was thinking? "My sexuality is normal, I am just looking for what I want." "When will it be found?" Yan Huan gently squeezed her eyebrows. She felt that her temples were all hurting. Before, she was afraid of having grandchildren. Because of her dream when she was young, she felt that as long as she had grandchildren, she would be old, but she Now I want grandchildren. How beautiful, soft, and lovely are the children. For all he has two sons, but no one wants to hatch a grandson egg for her. Lu Guang should think about it, how to answer this question? "Mom, I think..." He clenched Yan Huan''s hand, but he felt the coldness in Yan Huan''s hand, and he was not willing to worry about his mother anymore. His mother''s health was bad. He knew it. "What do you want?" Yan Huan sighed, and she gently touched her son''s hair, "Xiaoguang, my mother is not forcing you, but you have to know, what is the situation of the Lu family now, your elder brother and sister-in-law are both Is it waiting for your son, your sister-in-law''s body is like that now, she is a thoughtful and thoughtful, you grew up together, she is a temperament, can you still know?" Lu Guang nodded, would he know less? That''s a woman like Lin Lindaiyu. In this world, only the eldest brother can be the sister-in-law. If he sees a woman who is going to fall every day when the wind blows, he thinks he will run away from home. "Mom..." Lu Guang clenched Yan Huan''s hand again. "I think I found it." Yan Huan froze, found? "It feels like," Lu Guang laughed. It wouldn''t be like the smiling tiger when he was working. Only when he was in front of his family would he reveal this truth. "Who is it, can mom know?" Yan Huan thought she had to talk to this son for a long time. After all, whether it was Lu Qi or Lu Guang, they were all stubborn to the Lu family. It was just something she didn¡¯t think of that made her hear such news. found it. Found that person Did you find the woman who made him want nothing more? "How is the mother outside?" Lu Guang¡¯s generous confession, in fact, he also confessed himself. Sometimes feelings are such a wonderful thing. Sometimes you live with a person for a lifetime, and it is impossible to give birth to that feeling, but some people only need one glance, just a moment, It will make you thump your heart, and that part of the heart will make you experience all the sweet and bitter, but also endless aftertaste. "The one outside?" Yan Huan thought about which one was outside. There seemed to be only one outside. The others were on the bottom floor. Her son was strange, and she didn''t like too many women around her, so she was outside. The one refers to the girl with glasses, very young, seeing the looks clearly, it looks like someone like Fang Zhu, wrong, not like Fang Zhu, Fang Zhu got the extinction teacher too It''s true, but the girl is just like the outside. Others don''t look like extinct masters. At best, they look like they are. "Mom hasn''t said how it feels?" Lu Guang asked Yan Huan, but he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. If he really believed it, then it would be her, and it would not change anymore. The men of the Lu family were all dedicated, and the same was infatuated, no matter who the other party was. As long as it is selected, it will be a lifetime. However, what he was worried about was that his parents disagreed. After all, his sister-in-law was the daughter of a high-ranking official, and her brother-in-law was the hegemon of the party, inheriting the family, but he married an ordinary woman who could no longer be ordinary. In fact, he also knows that as long as he wants to marry, his parents will finally agree, but he doesn¡¯t want to end up disappointing his woman because of a dislike from his parents, and making his parents angry again. "You also know that you are afraid?" Chapter 2285: Bean bag forgot For the first time, Yan Huan saw Lu Guang showing some caution. Lu Guang just smiled, don¡¯t look at him at the age of 28, but here at his mother, it¡¯s still the same child, that is, this child, who has grown into a responsible man, will think of everything in person, Everything is the best. It may not be perfect, but it will do its best. "You can rest assured," Yan Huanzai touched his son''s hair. The hair on this end was all erected, showing how stubborn his temper was. "Mom will not disagree. We are not people who pay attention to family history. If this is really the case, Yan shook his head. In the past, your mother and I, as far as your grandfather Zeng, could not enter the Lu family drama. Of course, if I don¡¯t enter the Lu family and don¡¯t marry your father, there won¡¯t be three of you.¡± Lu Guang quickly poured another glass of water to Yan Huan, and Yan Huan passed the glass, and he was relieved to arrive. "When you''re sure, take it home. It doesn''t matter what your family history is. Our Lu family doesn''t need to rely on women to take the position." "Mom, I will do it as soon as possible," Lu Guang was already doing it, but he had to deceive the woman into his hands. There is no way. If the average woman, his Tang monk meat, everyone would like to come and chew on it. It is impossible to speak, but for some women, he is a disaster. If he can respect him, he will immediately respect him. Otherwise, he can''t do it step by step now, in fact, think about it, he feels very difficult. "Okay, I''m going back," Yan Huan put down the cup in her hand, and she was about to go back. She was a little tired. She had to go back to rest. Lu Guang quickly raised Yan Huan, and also took his clothes. "Mom, I''ll take you back." He was not relieved to say that he would go back alone, and he must send her back personally, and then arrange it to be assured. No, he had to ask the family doctor to check it out, otherwise, he would be really uneasy. Lu Guang opened the door and walked out with Yan Huan. Yan Huan stopped, and then the whole son''s collar. The child grew up, like a dad. At first, he was a child looking for his mother, and now he has become a big brother. Time really doesn''t wait for others. She is the one who doesn''t accept the old, but now she really admits that she is old because she wants to hold her grandson. Lu Guang bent down to make Yan Huan help himself to dress himself, and he smiled very warmly, and very few people would see such a smile without impurities, and this smile was only for the women at home. "Let''s go," Lu Guang held Yan Huan''s arm and took her out, and Huan glanced at Qin Yushi when he passed the outside table, but he didn''t feel it either How deliberately, he looked away again, and then left with the landing light, and they all seemed to be houses. At this time, the fat cat still in Lu Guang''s office, they all forgot to put it Take away. When Yan Huan came back, he thought of it, and the beanbag was forgotten. "I will help you raise the bean bag for a few days, and I will help you to deliver it in a few days." Lu Guang was afraid that Yan Huan was thinking about finding the bean bag in the past, and then went back to work hard. Yan Huan whitened his son, "Your mother is not too old to walk." "I know," Lu Guang rested his chin on his mother''s shoulder. "My mother is the most beautiful. Others say we are sisters. If we are mothers and sons, I believe no one believes. The cat asked me to raise for a few days, so I can coax your future daughter-in-law." "Okay, okay, you take it," Yan Huan ripped his son''s face with his hands, all to tear his son''s face into shape, but Lu Guang still put his own face together and continued tearing it to his mother. . When Lu Guang came back, Qin Yushi was gone. "Where did this go?" He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was not time to get off work. What happened? This was for him to leave early. If he left early, he would be deducted from his salary. How could Qin Yushi come back early, to be honest, he didn''t believe it. Maybe he will come back soon. He opened the door of his office. As a result, he saw Qin Yushi squatting on the ground. She was holding a piece of bread in her hand and was feeding the fat cat with bean bags. "It''s hungry," Qin Yushi broke another piece of bread to feed the bean bag. "Just screaming in it just now, and slamming the door from time to time." Lu Guang walked over and crouched down, then poked the cat¡¯s head, it was really hungry, if not to eat, it¡¯s where the eight nests are still, it¡¯s them The reason why I forgot this cat when I left, because it is lazy and unwilling to even cry. Lu Guang stood up, then sat at his desk, and began to get busy with work. When Yan Huan came just now, he was interrupted for a while. Now he has to finish his work that he hasn''t finished yet. Yes, maybe you need to add a shift to go home. Who said that being a boss is easy, but being a boss is not easy at all. In the whole company, he does the most things and is the busiest. Of course, the workload is also the most terrible. He was already busy there, and he never paid attention to Qin Yushi and Doubao. Qin Yushi fed three small breads with bean bags. The bean bags wiped his cat''s face with his paws. This was when he jumped to the side of the sofa and retracted his head to sleep. And Qin Yushi also stood up, and then she glanced at Lu Guang, who was working seriously there. At this time, there was no smile on his face. It was very serious, and there was also a distance of indifference. She stood for a long time and looked at it for a long time, until her eyes were slightly pantothenic, which was when she opened the door and walked out. Softly, she sighed. Don''t know what is sighing? Don''t know what is bothering you? Is it the ruthlessness of the years, the passage of time, or is there something in her heart that has not begun to sprout and has died. This day because Lu Guang had to work overtime. The same is true of Qin Yushi, who is a secretary. Lu Guang can¡¯t leave, and she can¡¯t leave, so in the entire company, only the two of them have been there. In fact, this was the case since she first entered this company. Lu Guang has such a quirk. If he works overtime, it is impossible for the secretary to leave. Fortunately, she is single, fortunately, she has more time, fortunately, and has a lot of overtime pay, so she is also willing to accompany Lu Guang, the boss, to work overtime. , And this increase is three years, this increase has been added to the present. Chapter 2286: Thats my mom Lu Guang held the bean bag in one hand, opened the door and walked out, and Qin Yushi outside was all packed and ready to go. Anyway, she had nothing to do, stayed here, waiting to pay overtime, the company¡¯s The overtime pay is very high, about three times the normal work. Of course, even if she works overtime here, no one will worry about the knife and what will happen to the boss. She thinks, instead, many people may be more worried about the boss. Well, I''m afraid she will eat the boss''s meat. After all, she is so difficult to eat, and the boss is fine-skinned and tender. After a bite, she can live forever. "This is for you to hold, ¡© Lu Guang gave the cat in his arms to Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi took over the cat. This time, why did he find this cat so heavy? "Let''s go," Lu Guang took out his car key and turned off all the switches. This is the preparation to leave. Qin Yushi trot and followed, holding the fat cat in his arms all the time. "What''s its name?" Qin Yushi touched the fat cat''s head. It seemed that she liked the cat very much. "It''s called Dou Bao." Lu Guang lowered his head and flicked the small ears of the bean bag, and the bean bag already lifted the big face like a bun, twisted, and it seemed that he did not like others to move it. It twisted his head to the side. , Even the eyes were never opened. Without opening, it proves that it is not hungry yet. When it is hungry, it may open its eyes and ask the owner for food. Qin Yushi saw that there was no one outside. This was when the car door was opened and she was also sitting up. She was afraid that she might be seen, and then she would talk nonsense again. No, she shook her head, how could people gossip, just like her kind of respect, wanting to come to Lu Guang also looks down on her, of course, a strong woman like her, it is impossible to seduce Lu Guang. It''s impossible for the two of them to be together, so she has been Lu Guang''s secretary for so long, and no one regards her as an imaginary rival. That proves how unworthy she is. So this thought, she took it back. This is also an unthinkable thought. Lu Guang stopped the car and put the car in the underground garage. From here, they went directly to the elevator to their place of residence. This is a high-end residential area. There is only one household on the first floor, so privacy is very good. Before he arrived, the bean bag held in his arms by Yuyu Shi began to meow. "Hungry again?" Lu Guang directly grabbed the bean bag''s claws, and also pulled the bean bag into his arms. He poked at the bean bag''s body, "I don''t know how my mother raised you so fat?" "Is this Ms. Yan''s cat?" Qin Yushi also heard what Lu Guang said just now, saying it was raised by his mother. And Lu Guang¡¯s mother is Yan Huan "Yes, my mother raised it," Lu Guang raised the paw of the bean bag and shook it toward Qin Yushi. "The name was also raised by my mother." "I grew up watching Ms. Yan''s TV," Qin Yushi also stretched out his fingers and gently touched the paws of Dou Bao. "However, I haven''t seen her for a long time, is she okay?" "Don''t you see her?" Lu Guang held the cat in one hand and found the key in his pocket with one hand. "I saw her?" Qin Yushi turned her memory, there was nothing, she had never seen Yan Huan, and although she worked under Lu Guang¡¯s hands, she had no chance to see Yan Huan, if she saw it, she would definitely remember Yes, but now she has no memories, so it proves that she has never seen it. You have seen her, Lu Guang opened the door, and put the bean bag on the ground, and the bean bag is really hungry, and it is also the one who follows people, and it is also meowing from time to time. I got a fat body, but how the sound sounded like a little milk cat. So the sound of Dou Bao sounded like it was really cute, but when I saw the cat, I had the urge to laugh, and it was really because the cat was too fat. But now nobody really cares about the fat cat who is hungry. Qin Yushi is now staring at Lu Xiao with Lu Guang''s big eyes. "I saw your mother?" She looked at her face again, then pointed at Lu Guang. Lu Guang¡¯s mother was not Yan Huan, but she had never seen it before. "You have seen it," Lu Qin was very determined. "I haven''t," Qin Yushi didn''t want to be wronged. She insisted on this point. She hadn''t seen it. She really hadn''t seen it. She''d seen it before. But she didn''t see it. ? She had never seen it before, but why Lu Guangfei wanted to say that she had seen it or something. "What nonsense?" Lu Guang poked her head gently. "My mother went to the company today and ate your toffee. You opened my eyes to Liu Huan, and said you didn''t see me." ?" "Now this cat can testify," Lu Guang pointed to the hungry meowing cat on the sofa, "She came to hold the cat when she came, I now hold all cats When you come back, you have forgotten the owner of the cat. What kind of memory do you say you are, and how old are you? Qin Yushi lowered his head and looked at the hungry meow meow, who wanted to eat something good. Then she suddenly raised her face, and then looked at the landing light''s face for a long time. Holding the cat, woman holding the cat? "That is your mother?" How did she feel the romance drama, suddenly became a string fantasy story. "Otherwise what do you think?" Lu Guang teared Qin Yushi''s face hard with a smile, "I wouldn''t think it was my girlfriend." Qin Yushi pulled Lu Guang''s hand away, then looked up at the ceiling above her head silently, and told her, what was this, where did her loss come from, and what was it for? . That turned out to be Lu Guang''s mother, Yan Huan She still grew up watching Yan Huan''s TV and movies, but she didn''t recognize it. "I should sign it." She sighed and missed such a good opportunity. "Meow..." Dou Bao stretched out his claws and grabbed Qin Yushi¡¯s trousers. However, even if the pointed claws inside did not stick out, it became a cat that just ate but didn¡¯t know about scratching the wall. Lu Guang bent down and threw the bean bag with one hand, then threw it aside. "I''ll get some food for it." Qin Yushi walked into the kitchen, cut some beef out, and put it on the ground. The bean bag is really a carnivorous cat. He jumped from the sofa and ran straight to the small plate. All the small plate of beef was eaten into his stomach by himself. No more, I found a place to sleep. Chapter 2287: She gave up It''s no wonder that you can grow so fat at once. After eating and sleeping like this, it is really no wonder that you get so fat. Qin Yushi is quite fond of cats. She now has a new hobby, that is, feeding cats. She also checks the Internet to find out what the cat eats, and then buys them. There are beef and chicken. There are also fresh fish, which are mixed together and let the cat eat. Every time the beanbags had to be eaten, and Lu Guang originally came to want this cat to lose weight. The result is now that it is good. Within a few days, it is fatter. It used to be able to go, but now It seems that you can''t move anymore. Qin Yushi didn¡¯t feel that his life was affected. He seemed to live like that. Every day, he grabbed a small corner beside Lu Guang¡¯s bed. Even the cat found a safe place for him from the beginning. All kinds of weird, over time, seems to be used to it. Qin Yushi combed the hair on the bean bag. The bean bag laziness didn''t even open her eyelids. She looked out of the window a little, wondering what she was thinking? Lu Guang has been sitting on the side all the time, Junxiu''s brow is also slightly cold, converging, calm. "Poetry poetry, do you have something to hide from me?" Lu Guang put down his chopsticks, he is the most good at observing words, and Qin Yushi''s obvious absent-mindedness is a little more. If it is not for her to be normal, she even called. The times were all under his eyes, he really thought Qin Yushi was in love and missed men. "No," Qin Yushi raised her face and hung her glasses on her face, blocking all the emotions under her eyes. She slightly closed her long eyelashes, "I am here every day, what else?" If she couldn''t bear it, she would simply take off her glasses, so that she was not bothered by the eyes. In this case, even if Lu Guang''s face was dark, ugly, and irritable , She couldn''t see it either. She put the phone in her ear, there was the voice of the doctor. And when she lowered her head, she also grabbed the corner of her body, and then pulled it again and again, and again and again, and twisted and twisted, and pulled it, just like her heart at this time, already Twisted to an unspeakable point. "Miss Qin, that matter, you think about it again. The doctor has arrived at our hospital. This is a good opportunity. We handed over your case to him. He expressed great interest and he will be in our The hospital stays at most for a month. After one month, he must return to China, because he has arranged several major operations there. If you do not grasp this opportunity this time, then you want to please It may not be easy to get to this doctor. In which country is he in, when will he have time to spare, and whether he still has this thought." "I think¡­¡­" Qin Yushi lowered his head again. From here on, everything was blurry and nothing could be seen clearly. She only had the world beyond the lens, and a bright world. And her world is also given to her by these two lenses. The doctor over there was still waiting for her answer. "I think I still won''t do it. Thank you, Dr. Zhong." Qin Yushi hung up the phone, or rejected the doctor''s kindness. This operation, she can''t do it anyway, half a million, she doesn''t have so much money, and she can''t work for half a year, if she doesn''t work, she will drink northwest wind. And the eldest brother came over in a few days. She had to help the elder brother to find a job. She couldn''t blind her eyes and did nothing. No, she couldn''t do anything. No matter what consideration she made for such a decision, she could not make it. Perhaps her eyes can be restored. For her, it is her great attraction. This is what she has been thinking about the most for so many years. Sometimes, even when she is dreaming, she is thinking that one day, her eyes can be good. She can see things outside, she can no longer wear heavy glasses, she can have the clarity of the world without two lenses, just like many normal people. It''s just that sometimes imagination is imagination, sometimes dreams are dreams, and sometimes reality is reality, and those ending in dreams are just those reality that you don''t want to face, but have to face. She put her mobile phone on the table. This is an old mobile phone. She bought it because she was looking for a job. It was also used for three years, but it has never been changed. It doesn''t matter, she doesn''t need a mobile phone to match her clothes and identity. She is a half-blind man. Her wish is to have a house in Haishi. Her goal is to own a home in Haishi. Okay, work, she put her mobile phone aside. This is when I took the file today and started to process it. Of course, I also put other things aside, including what the doctor said. Anyway, I have decided not to go, maybe such a decision is difficult for her, but no matter how difficult, it is not as difficult as her life in the past two decades. She has long been accustomed to such unfair treatment. She blinked her eyes slightly. After the two lenses, she returned the clear world on her side, and the outside of the lenses was still the dark time she used to have. As for Lu Guang, his face is indeed bad. Recently, he is indeed in a situation where almost all can be said to be irritable. Blessing life under the hands of light is a matter of luck. The boss is rich, rich and good-natured. Even if you don¡¯t have much money to take, but when you look at the boss¡¯s face every day, it can be said to be the face of Tianxiangxiang, it can also be said to be pleasing to the eye, but now the boss is like eating a bomb, the face is black All became devil. All of a sudden fell from the direction of the angel to the devil. It also makes the people of the whole company complain, even if the boss''s fire is burned on his body, and if he does not burn a flesh, then he will not be called the boss. And the whole company may not affect Qin Yushi. Sometimes the boss¡¯s face was too ugly. When the eyes were about to eat people, Qin Yushi hid in other places. Anyway, there was no light through the lens, and they were all blurred. Now that it is blurred, then what is she afraid of? ? I can''t see it anyway. Qin Shiyu opened the door and the cat greeted him, which was delicious. She squatted down and hugged the cat, and then touched the cat¡¯s head for a long time. This was when she put the cat down and put her bag on the sofa. The bean bag jumped on the sofa. Then he fell asleep next to Qin Yushi''s bag. Whoever feeds it will be his mother, so now that she is very close to Qin Yushi, even Lu Guang can''t compare. Chapter 2288: She man "I''ll cook it for you," Qin Yushi touched the beanbag''s head. This was when she walked into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator. Everything in the refrigerator was bought by Lu Qin. Even the bean curd food was prepared in advance, so Qin Yushi lived here in Luguang, and it really saved money. Not only did he save the rent, but also got Lu Guang¡¯s rent, even the day they ate, They are all ready-made, it can be said that she still took advantage of it. She was preparing the food for the bean bag inside, and she was in a good mood. She also hummed the minor tune she didn¡¯t know where to learn from. It was not popular now, but it seemed to be some kind of folk song in the mountains. It didn¡¯t sound like that. It is clear, but her voice is somewhat unique. Some of them are like the feeling before the little girl has not changed her voice. She always feels soft and sweet. Lu Guang was sitting outside, feeling a little itchy and unbearable. He rubbed his forehead and felt that he was really crazy. He started to think about a woman''s voice. In the past, he didn''t feel anymore, he was so unsteady, but now he found out, what, he just can''t bear the temptation, he tried his best to suppress the temptation in the body, face The expression on the face is always calm and calm. Who is the most installed in the entire company, and the most installed, is not others, but the big boss Lu Guang. The entire Lu family, whether it is Lu Yi or Lu Qi, are rigorously alienated. Only Lu Guang has been shrewd since childhood, or is too shrewd, otherwise it is impossible to like the profession of lawyers. To put it plainly, lawyers In this industry, people play with others. Lu people don''t like to play with others, but Lu Guang''s partiality is like it. Now he is also making his own law firm vivid and colorful, and also wants to occupy a large part of the resources within the city, and Lu Guang''s name also represents an undefeated aura. Lu Guang''s life can really be said to have risen in turmoil. From the time of birth, he was one height higher than others. When he grew up, he had liquidity that other people could not earn for a lifetime. It was his parents who saved him, even if he did nothing for a lifetime, he would not starve to death. What''s more, he is not the kind of person who eats the parents. He has the ability, the brain, the IQ, and the connections. He can completely conquer his own world. And now, his world is here. Now he is twenty-seven years old, as if he really met a special person. He laughed suddenly, and his eyes were thick and silky. Suddenly, when the ringtone of the mobile phone came, he turned around and saw that the old-fashioned mobile phone was not far away. Although it has been used very much, it is clearly the old one a few years ago. Look. Nowadays, electronic products are updated very quickly. Some people''s mobile phones are changed almost half a year or once a year. Do anyone still use such antiques? Bacheng can only be used to answer calls. The cell phone was still ringing. He took the cell phone. The number in the cell phone was not marked even with a name. Wouldn¡¯t it be a harassing call? He stood up with his cell phone, and then walked to the kitchen, and he saw that Qin Yushi was busy, still busy. Forget it, it''s okay to pick it up later. He took the phone back and put it on the desk, so he paid some attention to the shape of the phone. This thing can be regarded as antique, don''t know where Qin Yushi came from, don''t you have to save so much? Not even a decent phone. He always thought he was a good and very generous boss. His employees have always been better than others¡¯ employee benefits. Although he is also a businessman, he is definitely not a blackhearted businessman, and he is more serious about his employees. Well, of course, they will be given special subsidies according to their ability. As long as they work well, he will not treat them badly. Qin Yushi has been his most effective assistant in the past two years. Of course she The salary is not too low. If she wants a good life, she can be much more comfortable than the women who work in the sea. But why do you have to give yourself this? He took the antique mobile phone again, which was the model of five or six years ago, and when such a mobile phone was bought, it was also a bargain, and it could be used for five or six years at a time. Qin Yushi is still like him. The first person I have seen in years. When he was just about to put down his phone, the phone rang again. It¡¯s the same number as before. He has a strong feeling for numbers, so he doesn¡¯t store names in his mobile phone, but only stored numbers, so as long as this number appears in front of his eyes, he can remember it. live. He shook the phone in his hand, and finally put the phone in his ear. "Hey..." He sighed his voice slightly, and looked at the kitchen. His relationship with Shi Shi was so good. If you help her answer the phone, that would be quite normal. When the person over there heard a man''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, and thought he had made a mistake. "Well, may I ask, is this Qin Yushi''s mobile phone?" "Yes, are you looking for her?" Lu Guang stretched his long legs, too. What is the relationship between the man and Qin Yushi? "excuse me, you are¡­¡­" The person over there asked again. "She is a man," Lu Guang raised his lips, and was somewhat proud of the change of his identity. Of course, there was no reluctance. Well, this man is not bad, he likes it. This is it. The person over there stopped the voice for a while, and that was what went on. "Hello, this gentleman, I am Dr. Sun of Rende Hospital, and I am the attending doctor of Miss Qin. I just want to come and ask, does Miss Qin need to take another exam? The expert is already waiting To her, if you really miss this opportunity, then..." The person over there was interrupted by Lu Guang. Lu Guang straightened his body, and a pair of thick eyebrows also twisted hard. Rende Hospital? That''s the hospital where he does medical check-ups for his employees every year. It is a private hospital. The fees are very high, but the medical conditions and services are very good. He has said that he is a generous boss and a boss who cares for members everywhere. Although he said that he will not really treat his employees as brothers and sisters, but he will give them the best. welfare. And the hospitals he found for them are also the best medical examination hospitals in Haishi. It was the doctor over there, and it was inevitable that Qin Yushi had something wrong with his body, but he didn''t tell him. Chapter 2289: Are you really blind "Tell me something." Although the doctor over there didn''t know why Lu Guang asked, he still said the situation of Qin Yushi seriously. "Miss Qin''s eyes have a chance to recover now, although not to mention, unlike ordinary people, how good eyesight is restored, but at the very least, she can reduce the degree of her eyes to at least about 300 degrees It¡¯s almost the same as a normal moderate to mild myopia. If she missed this opportunity, then the next time she wants to be cured, there is no need, and Miss Qin¡¯s eyes can now be found out, Vision is starting to decline again, and if one fails, he may lose his sight in the later stages." "So I hope Miss Qin can be treated, and the opportunity will be rare." "Okay, I know," Lu Guang squeezed the worn-out phone in his hand. "You help me arrange it. I will take her early tomorrow morning." "Okay," the doctor over there may also be relieved. After all, Qin Yushi has already done his work for several days, but Qin Yushi''s life and death are also reluctant to relax. This is actually It was also the last time he called Qin Yushi. The day after tomorrow, the foreign doctor would leave their hospital. Even if Qin Yushi regretted it, he would be helpless. Qin Yushi brought out all the meals he had prepared and put them on the table. Lu Guang is a very enjoyable man, and of course he will not grieve himself. If he eats, he is always diverse. If it is Qin Yushi alone, she will just do something for herself, no more trouble. It''s troublesome, and she has to cook a lot of dishes. Sometimes she can get a steamed bun, which is like now, and she has to work in the kitchen for a long time every day. If it weren¡¯t for her at the university, the place for work-study is the cafeteria in the school, and it¡¯s really hard to wait for this young master. "What''s wrong?" Qin Yushi touched her face. Was there anything dirty on her face? How the boss looked at her eyes strangely also made her a little creepy. She touched her arm, and they all had a layer of goose bumps. Lu Guang placed the chopsticks in his hand on the table, as if he was not interested in the food on this table. "Don''t you like it?" Qin Yushi dropped her shoulders, all of which had a headache. Where did the big boss ventilate today? Wasn''t he not a fan of food before? As long as it is not too simple or too unpalatable, his usual situation is that it is really nothing. What''s wrong with today? Obviously, her food is very good, and she will give her a face if she does anything. If this meal is really bad and he doesn¡¯t want to eat it, she will make another one for her. It''s this time, even if you go outside to buy vegetables, there may be no way to buy them. Lu Guang stared at the glasses on Qin Yushi''s face, and then stretched out her hand and took her glasses off. In an instant, the vision in front of Qin Yushi''s eyes became blurred, and she became a blind man. She could not see anything, and she couldn''t even walk. "Boss, my glasses," Qin Yushi blinked, and the sudden blurry in front of her eyes also made her very uneasy. She didn''t like this feeling, it felt like a blind man. Lu Guang stood up, then walked to Qin Yushi''s side, then stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. Qin Yushi raised his face, and he still knew nothing about it. "Come with me," he took Qin Yushi''s hand. Qin Yushi wanted to withdraw his hand, but it felt Lu Guang''s fingers were very dry, but also ironed her palm, making her a little Being at a loss and being at a loss, coupled with the inability to see things in front of you, is itself in a state of extreme anxiety, and you can only rely on the landing light and dare not move. She was afraid that Lu Guang would leave her behind, or that Lu Guang would throw her out. She without glasses was no different from a blind man. Lu Guang pulled Qin Yushi onto the balcony, and then released her hand, but he was standing alone with all his attention. Qin Yushi stretched out his hand and groped for something from time to time, but the result was that she felt the air. She seemed to feel the air, and her leg was blocked by something. She touched carefully little by little, and she knew that it was a balcony. She quickly stepped back a few steps. They are now on the second floor, although the floor is not high, but if it falls, it will be dead. . She backed away from time to time, but just backed away. No one could help her find a way. Under such a situation where she could not see things, she was like a waste. "Boss, can you return my glasses?" She squatted on the ground and was afraid to move anymore. She was afraid of falling and she was also afraid of pain. She wants her glasses, she wants the safety that glasses bring her, if she doesn''t have glasses, she is a blind man. Lu Guang walked over and squatted in front of Qin Yushi, then put his glasses on Qin Yushi''s face, and the scenery in front of Qin Yushi''s eyes became clear immediately. And the strength in her body was almost as if she had been pumped out, and she was sitting directly on the ground, still breathing the air in front of her in a big mouth. Lu Guang looked at Qin Yushi''s pale face through his glasses. And Qin Yushi was about to collapse. She was most afraid of nothing but the helplessness and fear of losing her glasses. The kind that can¡¯t see, the kind that has no future, the kind that has no light, the kind that is all terrible away from her, and the monster that seems to be out at any time, will eat her in one bite, and also let her live Better to die. Lu Guang also sat on the ground, he reached out his hand, just like facing a child, gently stroked Qin Yushi''s hair, again and again, and Qin Yushi''s breathing sound could never be done Calm, because, her heart has never been calm. "Poem poetry, have you really been blind?" Lu Guang seriously asked Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi shook her head. She hadn¡¯t been blind. Her eyes were always visible. Even when her eyes were hurt, she could still see some blurry things, so she wasn¡¯t blind, she just looked at things. clear. Every hospital she went to, every doctor said the same, she is not blind, she is really not blind. Lu Guang''s fingers were touched in the middle of Qin Yushi''s hair again, slightly cool, just like stroking a good damask. "I was blind once when I was three years old." Lu Guang said lightly, "I don¡¯t remember too many memories before the age of three, but I do remember how I spent in the dark at that time. At that time, I often fell and I watched everything. No, my eyes are dark, and even my dreams are black." Chapter 2290: After thirty years "At that time, did you know what I was most looking forward to every day?" Lu Guang''s eyes penetrated Qin Yushi''s eyes, and Qin Yushi shivered her red lips, she couldn''t say anything. "I just want to touch my mother''s hand," Lu Guang was reluctant to talk about what happened at that time. Perhaps many people thought he had forgotten because he was too young, and his three-year-old memory was really not there. How much, even if his memory is the best, but it cannot be stopped, that is, the three-year-old memory will be emptied because of his age. He can remember really few, but he still stayed a lot. "My mother was a vegetative person to save me at that time, but I became a blind man. I just touched the temperature of my mother''s hand like that, and spent the darkest time in my life," he said again. Put it on Qin Yushi''s shoulder, and then hold it firmly. "Qin Yushi, do you know what real darkness is? Do you understand, have you seen it, have you experienced it? Have you ever dreamed?" "Everything in front of you is black, you can¡¯t see the sunrise, you can¡¯t see the sunset, you don¡¯t know what day and night are, you don¡¯t even know, the passage of time, you even live a few Heaven doesn¡¯t know, and the more terrible thing is not the darkness in front of your eyes, but your life, you can¡¯t dominate.¡± Qin Yushi raised his face, and his red lips moved together, but there was no sound at all. "Obviously there is a good opportunity, why not work hard?" Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi severely. "Do you know that if you miss this opportunity, you may never see the world again, or you may be blind when you are forty or fifty, and you Do you know?" Lu Guang shook Qin Yushi''s shoulders vigorously. Did she know these things? She didn''t understand. In this person''s life, which organs are few, and there are only a pair of eyes. If you are really blind, even if You regret it again, and you won''t be able to see anything in the future. "I¡­¡­" Yu Yushi didn''t know how Lu Guang knew about it, but she had to admit that Lu Guang said that she was terrified and terrified. She bit her red lips hard and bit out a lot Pain. "I think too, just..." She shook her head again, she couldn''t "I don''t have that much money, and I need a recovery period of about half a year. I will not have a job, and I will have no future." Half a year''s time may be just a short six months for others, but it As far as she is concerned, this half year is really too heavy. The eldest brother is coming. She can''t just care about herself, but she doesn''t care about the elder brother. She owes so much to the elder brother, and owes so much to the uncle''s family. If she just thinks about herself and just cares about herself, is she still human? Lu Guang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was calming his mood hard, otherwise, he was really not sure if he would directly strangle the woman in front of him, and then lose Under the balcony. He grabbed the clothes on his body, as if grabbing Qin Yushi''s neck. Really, Qin Yushi''s neck is too thin, and it is not enough for him to twist. He dare to say that he may just use three points of strength to break Qin Yushi''s neck. "I will take you to the hospital for surgery tomorrow." Lu Guang loosened his clothes, and did not grab his clothes, nor Qin Yushi''s neck. Qin Yushi shook his head, "Boss, I can''t do surgery," she has no money. "I owe it." Lu Guang stared at Qin Yushi fiercely. If she gave her half a word, she would immediately cut off her neck. "owe¡­¡­" Qin Yushi sighed, "Boss, I want 500,000. I can get about 50,000 a year after I remove my meal. It takes ten years, and there are half a year of training mistakes, plus medicine and the like, maybe It¡¯s still another two years." In twelve years, she had to work for Lu Guang for another twelve years. In fact, she was also willing, that is, she was afraid of losing Lu Guang. "Boss, after twelve years, I am all in my thirties, and I''m too old, and then..." "You don''t have much pleasure now." This is really heart-warming, or **** bloody. Lu Guang lightly glanced at Qin Yushi''s present image, and every day was just like the apprentice of the Extermination Master. How beautiful she was. When he let her into the company, it was because of her long ugliness. She really wants to look beautiful. Will there be Qin Yushi now? Although it is said that this is the truth, Qin Yu''s poems have been hit very thoroughly. "Come with me," Lu Guang stood up and walked towards the living room. Qin Yushi pushed her glasses upwards and stood up. When she first got up, she felt that her legs were soft. She looked back at the balcony and saw that the balcony was open. If the window falls accidentally, even if you don''t fall apart, you won''t have a good skin. She touched her arm again and hurried into the living room. And in the living room, I saw Lu Guang holding a pen, I don''t know what it was writing? While Qin Yushi sat on the side, she didn''t dare to talk. She just sat, dared not talk, and didn''t move. She waited for Lu Guang''s next order for three years. She still has no idea about Lu Guang''s temperament? If she irritates Lu Guang now, Lu Guang will definitely throw him to the balcony. Lu Guang''s temper was not very good. When his friend was okay, if he became his enemy, he would chatter and laugh. He wouldn''t leave even a bit of bone residue. "signature." Lu Guang put what he wrote in front of Qin Yushi. "signature¡­¡­" Qin Yushi read these two words silly, "Sign, what sign?" And she lowered her head, and then put the paper written by Lu Guang in front of her eyes, which is to read each line and every word on it one by one. And after she finished reading, she was unable to recover for a long time. "Boss, are the treaties you gave too unequal?" It was really unequal. She studied law herself, but she had never seen such an unequal treaty. Half a million, half a year''s vacation, she gave Lu Guangbaigan at most twelve years, but what she said about it, she would have to pay it back in thirty years. After thirty years, she was not a human being. It¡¯s the half-old milfs. No, she¡¯s almost 60 years old. She can still do these jobs, and can she still be a secretary to other people. Is the secretary eating youthful food? Anyone who has seen a lot of elderly wives want to be a secretary to others, anyway, she can''t. Chapter 2291: She sold herself This is not the most excessive. It also says that her thirty years of her time belong to Lu Guang. Then she really wants to be a nun for life, don¡¯t you marry, don¡¯t marry someone, even more? Have a baby? She used her life time to get a pair of eyes, is it worth it? At this time, Lu Guang was still sitting there, waiting for her to sign. Qin Yushi placed this unequal contract on the table. "Boss, I haven''t seen it for half a year." "I know," Lu Guang burst out with some laugh arcs, "I will ask the babysitter to take care of you, you don''t have to worry about yourself falling." Qin Yushi couldn''t say anything choked, so it seems that it is not so unequal. Some inequalities are not based on equivalence. Some things cannot be measured by money. For example, in the past six months, she did not make money, could not create wealth for others, and had to go get other people''s things. This is not to raise employees, but to raise an aunt. Sign it, Lu Guang simply cannot tolerate refusal. In his temperament, he originally brought a lot of autocracy and rampage. He was originally raised in a superior environment, and he has never been worried since childhood. He walked smoothly and smoothly. His life was like a hang-up, and he did not encounter any setbacks. Of course, there were no setbacks in the world. Therefore, in his temperament, I took the full person alone, and I could only converge a little bit in front of Lu Qi, otherwise, no one in the world could really restrain him, nor let him People who can be scared. Therefore, he would not allow Qin Yushi to refuse. This sign must also be signed, not signed is also signed. "I¡­¡­" Qin Yushi didn¡¯t want to sign it. Under such unequal conditions, she would sell her whole life. Although it was mentioned for 30 years, the most useful 30 years in a person¡¯s life is that It was there. She really can''t sign this. It¡¯s good to be able to live to thirty, but people have the best of luck. If she can¡¯t live for thirty years, then Lu Guang is not going to pay for death, so she still can¡¯t sign. "I will arrange a job for your cousin." Lu Guang continued to sprinkle the bait, and the bait was very fragrant. Qin Yushi suddenly froze, really. "You should know my temperament, always say nothing," Lu Guang is a lawyer, there is no basis, can not do things, he is absolutely not open to promises, and is only a job, for him, It''s just a matter of words. Ye Jia¡¯s airport, Lin Lang, his law firm, the army, and his brother-in-law, let alone one person, even if you want to cram a hundred people, that is a very easy thing. "I remember your cousin studied media?" Lu Guangtou made it clear that everything was being investigated, and of course it was all in his grasp. Qin Yushi nodded his head. It was this that he studied in university. Otherwise, he would not be able to come to the sea market to develop. In ordinary small cities, like this unpopular industry, it is simply not open. If it is not too hard to find a job, it is impossible for him to choose to come to the market in the end. The development of the sea market is good, and it is also a well-known international trade city in the country, but its competition is also quite fierce. Many people are willing to come to find opportunities, but when they arrive, they are unwilling to go again. of. But opportunities are not for everyone. Like Qin Yushi, it was her luck. If it wasn¡¯t for her academic qualifications and it was not good-looking, maybe Lu Guang wouldn¡¯t choose her. It was because Lu Guang chose her that she was more. An opportunity to stay in the sea market, and she has such an opportunity, not necessarily, her cousin has. Therefore, this is what made Qin Yushi the biggest headache. She originally wanted to ask for Lu Guang, but she had not found any excuse to use, but now Lu Guang was actively proposing, she If you are not so sturdy, you can just refuse. "I signed this, what will the boss do?" Qin Yushi doesn''t care about anything else now, as long as Qin Pingjun can have a good job and let her sell her for a few more years, she is also willing. If there is no Qin Pingjun and uncle, maybe now she has already married After the old man, I still don''t know whether it was life or death. Her life was picked up by the uncle. Her life was also brought back by the help of the uncle''s family, so no matter what, the older brother''s work will be arranged for him. The angle of Lu Guang''s lips that he lifted upward also rose more and more. "I can put him in Linlang, I can find him a long-term job, and Linlang will also equip him with a house. As for where he can climb in the future, then it is his ability. I say this. , Are you satisfied?" Qin Yushi''s eyes lit up, but it was a pity that he was blocked by heavy lenses. She nodded quickly. Satisfaction is of course satisfaction. Lin Lang is a well-known entertainment company in the country. It also has top resources. In recent years, domestic excellent films have almost been produced and invested by Lin Lang, and they are also very profitable. Moreover, Lin Lang also has dozens of accumulated manpower and reputation, and it is not comparable to ordinary entertainment companies. Being able to enter Linlang is a lifelong hope for many people. It''s just that Lin Lang has quite strict requirements for employee recruitment. If you want to go in, you have to carry out a lot of selection. It is more strict than the beauty pageant. However, as long as you enter, then Lin Lang''s treatment is in the entire sea market. Really famous. Then sign it. Lu Guang puts the pen in front of Qin Yushi again. He has already smashed so many pancakes, and she really does not believe that Qin Yushi has not been smashed by him. Qin Yushi took the pen and signed her name directly on it. It was Lu Guang''s heart that she signed, so she didn''t sign it alive, but for a man, she sold herself. Anyway, even if that is her cousin, it can''t be forgiven. On the second day, Lu Guang took Qin Yushi out in the morning. Of course, they also met the foreign doctor. The foreign doctor looked at Qin Yushi''s eyes for a long time, and then talked with Lu Guang in English for a long time. Their speed of speech was very fast. Qin Yushi''s English was only a little ordinary, so I still couldn''t hear it. Understood, but Lu Guang should listen very clearly, after all, such a fluent communication. "Relax, it''s just a minor operation," Lu Guang comforted Qin Yushi. "Oh¡­¡­" Qin Yushi didn''t feel much. "Boss, we said yes, you have to arrange work for my cousin." Chapter 2292: Somehow Lu Guang''s face was instantly pulled down. What a good atmosphere, such a woman who didn''t know the good and bad, it was impossible. She should not be moved to tears, and then clenched his hand and said excitedly. such as. Boss, with you there, I''m not afraid of anything. Another example. Boss, I believe you, you will not let me have an accident. The worst is also true. Boss, I am so happy. But, look, what this is all saying, the good atmosphere is almost destroyed by her. Such a woman who doesn''t know the style, such a woman who has no heart and no lungs. "You can rest assured," Lu Guang resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "Lin Lang''s current boss is my aunt. I will tell him to let my cousin take him personally, and he will be an assistant to my cousin in the future." Qin Yushi tightly grasped the clothes on his body, but also held back the excitement in his heart. Is Lu Guang¡¯s aunt Luo Lin, and is his cousin the He family? He has only one cousin in Lin Lang. This cousin will inherit Lin Lang in the future, he is still young It was still brought by Luo Lin personally, and Lin Lang''s heavy responsibility also fell on him. He was in the initial stage, and her cousin was also in the initial stage. As long as Qin Pingjun is really capable, then his future is indeed limitless, and Qin Yushi believes that her elder brother must know what she wants and will follow the most correct path. And as long as he seizes this opportunity well, he can definitely stand firm in the market. Qin Yushi now feels relieved in her heart, and even puts down a lot of things in her heart. She suddenly feels that her whole person is also relaxed, so she was quite cooperative during the operation, or even what She didn''t think about it. The operation was done. Her eyes were covered with shabu. Of course, she could see nothing now, but there was no fear and darkness that made her fearful. It may also be because she knew that after these restlessness and darkness, it would be the dawn and light she had been longing for. In fact, she still wanted a pair of good eyes in her heart, still thinking about seeing the world clearly one day, she thought she was unmoved, even in this life, it is a world that is used to such a blur. But after her eyes had undergone surgery, she felt very excited and excited. In the past thirty years, she has not lost anything at all. So she decided that she would have a good job in the future, and that Lu Guang would be a good horse. It''s just that the problem now is that she still can''t be a cow or a horse. She still has to be a grandma. This is the babysitter I found for you. Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi to sit down, and then introduced Qin Yushi. If I wasn¡¯t there, she had it. What could you tell her? Qin Yushi nodded, she knew what she was like, she was obedient, the best cooperation, and the best not to cause trouble. The foreign doctor said that her eye surgery was quite successful. Now it just takes time to recover. As for how long it is, it is not easy to say, just like what was said at the time, it probably takes three months to half a year, and she is now a blind man, and she has no self-care ability at all. Qin Pingjun arrived in Haishi in about ten days, and he just got off the train, he felt his legs were soft, and he did not expect that when he first arrived in a big city like Haishi, he would With such an opportunity, you can enter a large company like Lin Lang, and you will also have a private residence. He walked out carrying his luggage. He thought it would be a cousin who came to pick him up. As a result, he saw a man holding a sign in his hand and was standing at the station. The sign was written on the sign. His name. He rubbed his eyes for a while, and he was right. This was his name. Is this really just to pick him up? It won''t be a person with the same name and surname. Therefore, he stood there for a long time, still daring not step forward. A lot of people from the station went back and forth, but no one went there. He picked up his luggage and walked over. The young man took out his cell phone, then opened it, flipped something in it, and placed the cell phone directly in front of Qin Pingjun. On the mobile phone, nothing else, it was a photo, it was the photo when he put his resume at the time. This is him, this person really looks for him. "Qin Pingjun?" the young man asked and put away his mobile phone. Qin Pingjun nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I am Qin Pingjun," he said with a embarrassed smile. "Let''s go," the young man opened the door, and he sat in first. Qin Pingjun carefully put his luggage in the trunk of the car, and he followed him up. Even if he was sitting inside, he felt that it was not too comfortable. The car is too new and too high-end. Although he can¡¯t drive, he also knows this car. It seems that there are millions of cars. These rich people are really rich. They buy a car casually. Hundreds of millions of people, and these money, they may not be able to make money all their lives. "My name is He Hanyi, and I will follow me in the future." The young man driving in front of the car has a very young face and handsome features. But who knows that he is tall, handsome, thin and beautiful now. His nickname was called He Xiaofa. He Xiaofa was fat when he was a kid, he was still fat when he grew up, he was fat in high school, and he was also fat in college. It was not until a long time ago that Qin Pingjun knew who He Han was? He is Lin Lang''s future power, and Qin Pingjun himself has become an indispensable left and right arm around He Hanyi by his own efforts. Of course, this is a long time later. Now he is still upset and uneasy. After all, this is the beginning of his destiny in a new city. After Qin Pingjun had packed up his place, he had already entered Linlang, but he was busy but had no time to breathe. He needed to be familiar with his new job and he had to make some achievements. In addition to working, he still needs to learn. He has a place where the company arranges to live, but it is so close, it only takes a few steps to get there, but he has no time to go back. , Almost from the beginning, when I was in the company, I was busy. Almost no moment was idle, and his heart was also holding a breath, of course, I was not convinced to lose, so, if someone else worked an hour, he He would add two hours, and others would add two hours, and he would add three hours. He spent all of his day on work. Chapter 2293: And thats it So his progress is the biggest, and of course the most down-to-earth. When everyone else is ready to get started, he is already doing very well. But it was because he was too busy, so he went to see Qin Yushi in the palace. It was good to get a phone call. He was busy here, and Qin Yushi was obviously not idle there. After Qin Yushi¡¯s affairs were resolved, there was almost nothing. She could not do anything by herself. She could only stay at home and needed others to take care of her. However, fortunately, she is actually used to such a day when she can''t see things clearly. After all, she was considered to be a half blind before, so she really didn''t feel any uncomfortable, but she was actually adapted. At the very least, she didn''t fall herself many times, and over time, she was used to the situation at home. Now at least, she can do something she can. For example, she can go to the bathroom without help, and can eat by herself while eating. "Beanbag," she squatted down, shouting at the cat. "Dingling..." Soon, she heard a clear sound of a bell ringing in her ear, this is the bell on the neck of Dou Bao. "Meow..." Dou Bao shouted, and the sound was still that kind of little milk cat, but if you saw this cat, you might be scared, because it is too fat, and I don¡¯t know if Dou Bao has the orange cat gene, How can it grow so fat. Of course, this soft and soft look is also very cute, no woman can refuse such soft and cute animals. Qin Yushi didn''t feel how much she liked cats before. She just knew she didn''t hate, but she had no conditions to raise before. She couldn''t even feed herself, let alone feed other animals. However, until the bean bag arrived at the house, she found that she really liked cats too, especially now that she couldn¡¯t see her eyes, and she had no friends, only the bean bag, she bent down and hugged the bean bag stand up. The babysitter at home is pretty good. The fat-sucked babies were not thinner. They were fed according to the food she had set. The cat was raised by Lu Guang¡¯s mother. They can''t feed the cats anymore. When she was about to walk, she stretched out one hand and pulled her up. "How did you come back?" Qin Yushi also followed quietly. Of course, he was not afraid that he would sell her. Even if it was to be sold, she would have to wait until her eyes were okay. Let''s talk about it. A semi-blind person like her is not worth much. "sit down." Lu Guang pressed Qin Yushi''s shoulder. Qin Yushi sat down holding the bean bag. The small expression of the bean bag was lazy, and a pair of round cat eyes squinted. Lu Guang put his hand in front of Qin Yushi and gently shook it twice. Her eyes are still not bright, but the results of the hospital''s examination are still good, and the recovery is still very good. As to when the vision can be restored in the future, it is still unclear, but it will always be better than now, and wait until later , Her eyes will probably stay within a certain degree, instead of rising or becoming blind. Qin Yushi is thankful that she can''t see her eyes, otherwise she really doesn''t know how she will face Lu Guang. The nanny has brought in the food from the kitchen. Lu Guang didn''t eat it himself, but fed Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi wanted to come by himself, but think about Lu Guang''s temperament, and finally forget it. The bean bag was also taken away by the babysitter, and it was about to eat. A less meal is not good for this cat. It will bring you to the front and back. As long as it is full, it will be enough. Will lie there and be noisy. Qin Yushi was taken away by Lu Guang again until she sat down again, and then she also grabbed the bed sheet she felt at hand. Obviously, she was also anxious and anxious. "You, what are you doing?" She stammered, and there was a thorn under her ass. "Don''t you know?" Lu Guang came over and put his finger on Qin Yushi''s face, and scraped it gently, not for the first time, you should be used to it too The goose bumps on Qin Yushi''s body were all raised. She stood up and wanted to go outside, but now she couldn''t see anything, let alone run, she didn''t even know where the door was, and she grabbed her hair. In fact, she didn''t know how to become like this. She and Lu Guang were the normal relationship between the landlord and the tenant. She was originally the landlord and Lu Guang was the tenant. Now their identities are not only reversed, but also very reversed. Lu Guang became the landlord. Not only did she become a tenant, but she also owed someone for thirty years. In fact, they didn''t really have anything. Although Lu Guang couldn''t rest assured that she was sleeping alone, what if she accidentally sleeps at night and sleepwalks at night? But the relationship between them is really very clean, and the quilts are pure chat. It was just that one night, she didn''t know what to do. They chatted and talked, they chatted into a quilt, and then there was no more. The lonely man and the widowed woman did fire and said that nothing happened, that was impossible. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel anything. She didn¡¯t have too much expectation of her future. Besides, she had sold herself for thirty years. In the past thirty years, she might have made a boyfriend. She didn''t know how to do it. She also made up her mind to be single all her life, but she never dreamed that she had strengthened her boss. It was wrong. In fact, she didn''t know who had strengthened her. In fact, she was not strong. I love you all. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not just once, they just don¡¯t think anything happened, but is it possible? With the first time, there is the second time, with the second time, there are countless third times, and now, she does not know how many times, and she still likes the troublesome things. And then that''s it. Lu Guang gently stroked her hair, the whole body and mind were comfortable, of course, the mood was also very good, he was so difficult, and finally deceived her. "Have you rested yet?" Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi. "En..." Qin Yushi responded in a random way, and also retracted her body, but she did not move her nest. She gently pressed her face against his chest. Now she was tired and didn''t want to move. . So I don''t know, what did you answer just now? "Then come again," Lu Guang''s hand was irregular again. Chapter 2294: Sign again Qin Yushi opened his eyes, and there was still darkness in front of him. It was precisely because of this darkness that his feelings became more direct, and of course, her body became more sensitive. Forget it, that''s it. She didn''t resist anymore, she really had no strength. But it is not known whether it is day or night outside. Qin Yushi recently lived, which is such a confusing day. She is still waiting, waiting for the moment when the darkness has passed, also waiting for herself to see the sun again. And she is actually grateful to Lu Qin. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Guang to let her perform the operation, she might have arrived soon afterwards, and it would have been such a dark day, and then it would be eternal darkness, not the time of dawn, hope. between. Lu Guang took Qin Yushi''s hand and took her to a place. This was the first time Qin Yushi came out after eye surgery. Her eyes could not see strong light, so as soon as she came out, she felt that her eyes seemed to be brighter, so she was also sure that she was not really blind. She could only see temporarily, but her eyes could still perceive Into the light. Qin Yushi didn''t ask Lu Guang where she took her. She had been Lu Guang for 30 years. Even if Lu Guang really wanted to sell her, then she only had the promise. Lu Guang asked her to sit down, she just sat "Sign," Lu Guang took her hand, and Yu Yushi obediently wrote down her name. Anyway, the word is not signed once or twice, and they all know how to get used to it. Of course, that is because she knew that Lu Guang would not do anything to her. At the very least, he could not harm her. Lu Guang asked her to sign, she signed, let her press the fingerprint, she pressed the fingerprint, and after everything was done, Lu Guang took her out again, and she looked up at the sky above her head, knowing that they It has been outside because her eyes can feel the light again. "Why don''t you ask me what contract I just asked you to sign?" Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi funny. He really felt that Qin Yushi''s performance was too calm. Why, he sold her, would she still have to count him? No matter what it is, Qin Yushi still has the same expression, "You won''t hurt me." There are many people who wanted to hurt her in this world, and more people wanted to hurt her. Her parents are one of them, and so is his younger brother, but Lu Guang will not, compared to many people, compared to her biological ''S parents come, Lu Guang is much better than theirs Even if her parents would harm her, Lu Guang would definitely not. "I thank you for your trust." Lu Guang touched Qin Yushi''s hair lightly, and there was a person who trusted him wholeheartedly, which felt really good. "Let''s go, we''re home." Lu Guang helped Qin Yushi fasten his seat belt. Qin Yushi seemed to be full of heart because of that sentence. She grasped the clothes on her body and had to admit that because of the family name, she was moved just now. All brought up the warmth and joy she had never had before. This is how her time has passed. It seems that it is no different from the past. She still likes to hold a bean bag. One person and one cat play very well. Although she can''t see anything, she doesn''t feel how sad it is. She counts the time, it is almost two months, and there are four months, she can see it, maybe not four months, next month, she will go to the doctor for examination, and then she can be removed The gauze in front of her may also be able to see things slightly, so at least she doesn''t have to be like a waste person, she can''t do anything. "Miss Qin, it''s time to eat." The babysitter arranged the meals and came over to help Qin Yushi, so that she wouldn''t go away. "I made fish today and it was braised. You should like it very much. Mr. Lu said that if your eyes are not good, you should eat more fish and make up your eyes." "Thank you," Qin Yushi sat down and touched his bowl. This was when the bowl was put up. There was nothing in it. The nanny put it to her. She just couldn''t see it now. It hasn''t reached the point where it really can''t do anything. She took the chopsticks and ate the meal. Although she was a bit stupid, she could still eat her mouth. But she didn¡¯t know what happened. When she used to eat fish, she didn¡¯t feel that way. She didn¡¯t know what happened today. How could these fish not be handled or what happened? She became uncomfortable, and she put the bowl down, as if the fishy smell was getting heavier, and the fishy she became more uncomfortable, and there seemed to be something in her stomach, constantly turning upside down. She stood up and hurriedly wanted to catch something. The babysitter was also scared and quickly supported her. "Miss Qin, what''s the matter with you?" This all changed his face. "Help me go to the bathroom." Qin Yushi felt that her chest was very stuffy, and now she was uncomfortable everywhere, and she wanted to vomit. The nanny quickly took her to the bathroom. Qin Yushi almost spit out the acidic water in her stomach for a while. The nanny was also tight in her heart, thinking about whether she was not doing well, or He said that the dishes were not cleaned, what had passed the expiration date, and Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach was eaten bad, but don¡¯t do it. If it is really bad, what should I do? Sorry? "I know, I will go back immediately." Lu Guang stood up quickly, and took his clothes and left. "Mr. Lu, meeting..." His new secretary had originally said that he would have a meeting later, but Lu Guang just waved his hand to him. What does it mean? The new secretary tilted his head and was also stunned. What does that mean? She is a novice. I really don¡¯t know what it means, and I can¡¯t ask Lu Guang directly, yes, she can¡¯t. She was really afraid of Lu Guang, and of course she didn''t have any meaning for Lu Guang. If it was really interesting, then there wouldn''t be her here now, she had already been out of business. She could only ask other people in the company, and finally she was asked by her. How simple is this gesture, yes, how simple it is, not how simple it is, reschedule the meeting. Lu Guang hurried back, and as soon as he arrived, he heard the nanny talking about the family. Qin Yushi said that it was still good in the morning, and there was nothing wrong with it, but when it was time to eat, people were wrong, and she didn¡¯t eat much, but she vomited a few bites. Secondly, now people are also lingering, from noon to now, she has not eaten any food, lying there alone, it is really worrying. Chapter 2295: She is afraid of vomiting blood When Lu Guang entered, she found that Qin Yushi was lying down, she was sleeping peacefully, and the beanbag was lying on the quilt, and she didn''t move at all. Qin Yushi''s appearance is indeed not very good. Her face is extremely poor, and she has no blood color. Originally because of the regularity of life, her meals are also normal, so her appearance is better than the day. Now the paleness on her face became more and more obvious. Apart from her bad eyes, Qin Yushi¡¯s body is always good. She may have grabbed her eyes from heaven, but she gave her a good body. She is very healthy, from childhood to big, almost all How to get sick, even on weekdays, not even a small cold. How poor she is, she knows that if she dares to be ill, she may have been out of this world for a long time, because the family members did not think about it, and she will be treated like a doctor. So she can live to the present, in fact, it is really because of her good luck, from small to big, also because of a healthy body, and Lu Guang has never seen her like this, just like a Like a flower that has lost its moisture, it is almost dried up. Is there anything uncomfortable? Lu Guang carefully put his hand on Qin Yushi¡¯s forehead, but it¡¯s a pity that Qin Yushi can¡¯t see anything now, otherwise, with her cleverness, she can definitely find something, but it¡¯s a pity that she is blind now As for whether the heart is also blind, then it is up to him. Qin Yushi opened her eyes. In fact, there was no difference between opening and not opening. For her, there was still a darkness in front of her. But when Lu Guanggang came back, she seemed to be like The same as the main heart. Is there anything uncomfortable? Lu Guang asked her anxiously, why did his good complexion become so bad, is it bad eyes, or is it uncomfortable? Qin Yushi suddenly felt that his nose was a bit sour, and that sourness, besides her nose, was her eyes. She sat up, grabbed Lu Guang''s arm, and then hugged his waist tightly. She had never felt so fragile. It seemed that the grievances that had been suffered for so long were all broke out at this moment. . "Boss, you said I will die, I am very uncomfortable." Yes, she is uncomfortable, she is uncomfortable everywhere, her head is uncomfortable, her stomach is also uncomfortable, and her head is also uncomfortable, is she really sick, is she suffering from an incurable disease, yes It''s not about to die soon. "What nonsense?" Lu Guang sinked his face and clutched her shoulders hard. "Relax, you won''t be okay. With me, how could it make you okay? Even if you are seriously ill, I Will heal you too." "Boss, I have owed you for thirty years. Qin Yushi really wanted to cry for thirty years." She has been owed for thirty years. Does she still have another thirty years to live, and Lu Guang wants to do what she will do in the next thirty years, and she still has a dying year. Is she sick? "It''s okay, you can owe me a lifetime, until you die," Lu Guang gently stroked her hair and comforted her, but this consolation made Qin Yushi depressed to die. "Okay," Qin Yushi could only promise to spend Lu Guang''s life-saving expenses with his life. This is not the end of her life, but the next life. Qin Yushi doesn''t know where she is in her next life. Maybe in the next life, she will become a kitten, a rabbit, or a tree. Reincarnation is really a technical job. Just like people like them, it is because they can¡¯t reincarnate, so they have kept themselves alive all these years, and they are struggling on the food and clothing line. She has a job and is about to have a home. She also found a good job for her cousin, but how did she get sick? And such a disease may not really be her own. She thinks that if she is alone, then she must send the money she saved to the uncles. Although they can¡¯t buy a house in the sea market, they can also buy a small house in their hometown, which can be enough for the lobby. My brother got married, and as for her, she found a deep forest inside, then dug a hole and buried herself. She thought like this, and the whole person had no spirit. The more she thought, the more sad she felt, the more she thought, and the more she disappeared, as if she really had an incurable disease, and she might die soon. The same. It was only at this time that she let go of all vigilance against Lu Guang, and now she was immersed in the sorrow of her life soon. She seemed to be born from a tragedy. When I was a child, my father didn''t love my mother and I didn''t love it. It was difficult for me to stumble all the way to the present. And her stagnation also frightened Lu Guang, which was almost no food for a day. Even if the nanny brought it again, it did not see that she could eat it, mainly just saw those Things, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a psychological or physical problem. In short, she doesn¡¯t want to eat. It seems that she will vomit if she eats, so she is afraid. What if she vomits blood? She also said that she had seen life and death. In fact, she used her mouth to talk about it. How could she see life and death? She was afraid of death and of course did not want to die. Lu Guang had no choice but to coax for a long time before taking her to the hospital. "Uncle He, trouble you." Lu Guang came over specifically to find He Yibin. He Yibin is now a senior-level figure. Of course, the medical technique can also be said to be top-notch, and he has given few doctors in recent years, but professional. With the students, after all, they are older and their energy is not as good as when they were young. After a few years, they may all have to retire. He Yibin walked over and saw that she was a woman. When she was in an accident, how could there be a woman beside Lu Guang. "Don''t tell me, you learned what your father did, and quietly turned yourself back to a wife." "Oh... right." Lu Guang is also a generous confession, and Qin Yushi is not just Lu Guang who was abducted, but the people are good. What''s wrong with this? He only went out for a few days and gave him such a big deal? A good one, how is it like being ill in a sudden? "What''s wrong with people?" He Yibin asked the landing light, and also asked the nurse to come, first to take a blood test. "I was still good when I left," Lu Guang took Qin Yushi''s fingers. Her fingers were cold and cold now, and she was listless. "Maybe it was just a few hours. I called and said that she was uncomfortable and she vomited after a few bites. She hasn''t eaten anything for a day or a few stops." Chapter 2296: Is she dying from illness? "Uncle He, is there a problem with her eyes? Her eyes had just been operated on." "Did the case bring it? He Yibin didn''t feel like something was wrong after hearing it, and looking at Qin Yushi like this, it was actually just a bit illusory, but based on his many years of experience as a doctor, he actually had nothing The big deal is just how people become like this. This will not be known until the inspection results come out. "I brought it here." Lu Guang took out Qin Yushi''s case from his briefcase. From examination to pre-operation, post-operation, and post-operative recovery, it was here, and A few days ago, he took Qin Yushi to have a check in the past. Her eyes were fine. Her eyes recovered very well and no infections occurred, so it should not be caused by the eyes. Moreover, the foreign doctor had also said what might happen after the operation. However, there is no difference, it will make people vomit to eat. He Yibin turned up with the inspection report. After reading this, he put the inspection report on the table. If he reads it, it should be irrelevant to his eyes. We will know what the reason is after a while? Soon, the nurse got an inspection report, which is what He Yibin asked to check just now. He Yibin took the inspection report and began to turn it up until he reached the last page, which made him smile. "Look at me, I have forgotten, I will open another checklist for you." And He Yibin took the pen, then opened a brush, and then said something to the landing light. With a bang, Qin Yushi shut Lu Guang out. "You really don''t need my help?" Lu Guang patted the door and confirmed once more, "You have bad eyesight, don''t get everything in due time." With a snap, Qin Yushi kicked the door directly, and she was sitting on the toilet at this time, and then she couldn''t help but grabbed her own hair, anyway, just make sure to pick it up. And even if she is bold, she can''t do such a thing to others. Because the doctor gave her the test form this time, it was nothing else but a urine test. She couldn¡¯t see her eyes anymore, so she had to come by herself. It''s not easy, she sent the doctor to check, but she still didn''t say a word with her bag and waited for the hospital to judge her a dead type. If that was the case, she would definitely find one The old forest in the mountains really digs a pit and jumps on its own. Hengjin is dead, she doesn''t want to suffer and die again. "It''s all right," Lu Guang took her shoulders lightly. "And I''m still there." Qin Yushi is still uncomfortable. She also leaned her head on Lu Guang¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t want to talk or move. Now, what she can¡¯t deny is that he really needs a shoulder to rely on and live alone. The time is too long, she has forgotten for a long time. It turned out that she still wanted to have someone to rely on instead of supporting everything. Qin Yushi''s inspection report came out very quickly. It was originally sent by the dean himself. Naturally, it was considered to have gone through the back door, but it was only a few minutes. He Yibin put the inspection report on the table and stared at the light with a smile. "Uncle He, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Guang touched his face. Why, is there something on his face? "Nothing," He Yibin sighed. Sometimes God really loves the Lu family. They were three children, and they didn''t know how many people died of jealousy. Now Lu Yi''s guy might be proud again, no, Lu Yi''s temperament seems to be not like to be proud, but then, Yan Huan can rest assured, but they can rest assured, he is not at ease, his family He was born when he was nearly forty years old. If the stinky boy gave him forty years before he was married and had children, then he would never be able to hold his grandson in his life. He was afraid he would not live that time. "Uncle He..." Lu Guang also held a cold sweat in his palm. Well, He Yibin sighed. It was really a bad illness. And his heart was actually in a ball at this time, which was despair he had never experienced...... "Relax, it''s okay," He Yibin reacted. He came over and patted Lu Guang''s shoulder again. "This matter, you have to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, your parents'' side will be Don¡¯t say, I think your brother may kill you.¡± Lu Guang took the inspection report in wonder and placed it in front of his eyes. When he saw the handwriting clearly, he immediately squinted. This is not true, is it? It¡¯s not just a month. In other words, he was so powerful that he hit it right away. "Haha..." He cracked his mouth and laughed, just like a fool. Can he be stupid? Yes, can he not be a fool? He is going to be a father. He has a son. In the future, you can finally stop beating the boss. "Poems, thank you," he hugged Qin Yushi in a hurry, and at that moment, even Qin Yushi felt his body tremble. Thank you for anything, thank you for dying? Qin Yushi reached out and hugged Lu Guang''s waist. What happened? She even found out that maybe she was the most reluctant in this world. "Lu Guang..." She sniffed her nose, and felt that she might really be running out of time, and that some words, if not said now, might be too late. "What''s the matter?" Lu Guang patted her face lightly. You used to call my boss. What''s the matter? Now, it''s also called me by name. Qin Yushi always puts his identity very right The position, even if her relationship with Lu Guang has developed to that point, even the last Lei Chi did not know how many times they stepped on, but she is still very clear that she and Lu Guang are impossible. Lu Guang is the boss, she is the employee, Lu Guang is the child of heaven, and she is a small piece of mud on the ground. She is not Lu Guang''s woman or Lu Guang''s girlfriend. She is actually nothing. Lu Guang gave her countless help countries. She didn''t want to sigh him, she was just grateful. Qin Yushi squeezed the fingers of her hands firmly, and she raised her face. Only the blurry light in front of her eyes made her feel that she was really not blind. She could see it. She was blind, but she was never blind. "Thank you," Qin Yushi vaguely buried his face in Lu Guang''s arms, and also heard the beating of the heart on his chest, "I may not have much time, no matter what, I am Thank you for being so kind to me, treating my eyes, asking the babysitter to take care of me, and also arranging work for my elder brother, but I am useless, I may not be able to repay you, if I want to have a next life, I still remember you, I must Will repay you well." Chapter 2297: A bunch of Lu family She sniffed her nose again, her voice choked, "I know I may have a bad illness, but you don''t have to worry, I''m not afraid, everyone will die, I just leave early Just one step." And she talked and said that she could not cry anymore, and said that she didn¡¯t care. She really did not care about it. In fact, she was about to collapse, but she collapsed again, and then she had to accept it all. Also includes his own short life. "I don''t want you." Suddenly, she cried Lu Guang almost all of her tears broke down. You said why did you treat me so well, I really can¡¯t bear you. I¡¯ve decided to stay with you all my life and give you a lifetime of work, Even if it''s just watching you get married and have children in the future, why do you want me to get sick like this? "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Guang is actually confused now. He really doesn''t understand what Qin Yushi is thinking about. However, he can be considered a confession of affection. Of course, these words are very useful in his heart. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t bother, and didn¡¯t waste so much time, so she gave her away. Finally, he turned his child''s mother into his hands. And now he just wants to know what Qin Yushi thought, how she seemed to be sick, and why this is inexplicable, they never said she was sick, she was Okay, all scared into fools... "Isn''t it terminally ill?" Qin Yushi said that there is no fine color, "You say," she sat up again, and wiped her tears, "I can hold it, no matter what terminal illness, I can face Correct." Lu Guang moved his hand to her lower abdomen. "Is it uterine cancer?" Qin Yushi cried, "I don''t want to remove the womb, even if I die, I have to die completely." "What nonsense?" Lu Guang wanted to beat her. "Where is this suspicious and suspicious ghost, you are not sick," he pinched her face again to see if she could be pinched sober. . "Who says you have terminal illness?" "You said," Qin Yushi didn''t relax a little. She still insisted that she was terminally ill. "Did I say that?" Lu Guang couldn''t remember, he had said something like this, and he would not curse Qin Yushi''s death. "And..." He pinched Qin Yushi''s face hard again, "Don''t cry, be careful that the child is born to cry like you, just like a small crying bag, when my sister was a child, the most is Crying is a headache," he actually wanted a daughter in his heart, but he was afraid that the daughter he gave birth was just like looking for it before, so crying, then he really had a headache. died. "What child?" Qin Yushi opened his eyes, still dark. Lu Guang quickly broke her face, "Qin Yushi, you don''t cry for me, what to do if you blind your eyes, do you know how much money you have for these eyes, and if you sell you, you won''t make money." "I have sold it for thirty years." Qin Yushi reminded Landing Light that all the oil and water on her body was really left. If it was squeezed, it would be impossible to squeeze out any oil or water. "Also, child, what child, where did the child come from?" "Think about it yourself," Lu Guang can''t say anything to Qin Yushi now, otherwise, he''s afraid that he will suffocate Qin Yushi for a while, and he will die even if he has two dead bodies. I don¡¯t feel bad about it, but I also want to feel bad about a small one. Although the little one doesn¡¯t even feel a little now, he is just a small embryo. Qin Yushi is actually really stupid for three years now. Lu Guang has been talking for so long, and it is so straightforward, but he just doesn¡¯t know, he just can¡¯t think of it. It wasn''t until she slept that night that her thoughts slowly began to cool down, and of course she returned to her senses. She sat up suddenly, her eyes wide, and there was still no light. Her big aunt hasn''t been here for a long time. After her eye surgery, she was not very punctual. She thought it was because of her mood, so she didn''t care about it. Is it possible... She put her hands on her belly. Is she pregnant? This is her child, is it really her child, she has a loved one, she has a real loved one, this is a child connected to her blood, she quickly found her shoes, carefully opened When he reached the door, one hand was stretched out, and her hand was held. This hand is soft, thin, and small, unlike Lu Guang''s. And she also smelled a fragrant smell, which is like the smell of a woman. "you are?" Qin Yushi couldn''t guess who was holding her. There was only Lu Guang and the nanny here, but the person who supported her now was not Lu Guang or the nanny. What did the nanny''s hands look like, she knew that the nanny was doing She is used to doing rough work, so she has a lot of cocoons on her hands, so there is no such smoothness and no such delicateness. Of course, it is not Lu Qin''s hand, because this is obviously a woman''s hand. "I am your sister-in-law." Sure enough, it was a woman, and a very young woman, and there was that sentence. "Sister-in-law..." Qin Yushi''s reaction was overwhelming. The girlfriend that her elder brother made, but clearly her elder brother said that he is busy, because he just entered the new company, so everything needs to adapt and learn, he can¡¯t even get out of the company now, and eat and live It was also in the company. How could it be possible to have a girlfriend and let her have a sister-in-law, and she had never heard of it before, she would have a sister-in-law. "Come, I help you." The woman helped Qin Yushi walk to the outside sofa. "jingle¡­¡­" Zhuang Yu Shi heard Dou Bao''s voice. This is the bell on Doubao''s neck. "Beanbag..." Qin Yushi reached out and fumbled. What happened to the bean bag? Was it hungry? If it was full, it could not be found on weekdays. How did it happen? Ran around everywhere. "Mom Baodou holds it," the woman said again. But it made Qin Yushi froze for a moment, "Mom, where did you come from?" "It''s mom," the woman carefully supported Qin Yuyu poetry and sat down, and Qin Yushi heard Dou Bao meowing again. "Xiao Xiaomei, you hold the bean bag," suddenly a soft voice also made people feel comfortable, Qin Yushi suddenly felt that his muscles were tight, this voice is... Last time I came to Lu Guang, that is. Talking... Lu Guang''s mother. mom, Dasao. These are the people of the Lu family? Chapter 2298: Scary enthusiasm "A few months?" Yan Huan reached out and touched Qin Yushi''s belly, it was flat, one month or two months. "I...I don''t know." Qin Yushi stiffened and she didn''t know how to answer this question. In the end it was a few months. She didn''t know. She just knew that her aunt hadn''t visited her for more than a month. "It''s okay, just check it again," Yan Huan extended his hand and patted Qin Yushi''s hand, "I''m Lu Guang''s mother, you may know me, I''m Yan Huan," although Yan Huan didn''t feel How famous he is, but the name Yan Huan should be known to many people. "I, I know..." Qin Yushi now really feels that her eyes are blind, it is too time, otherwise, she really does not know how to face the Lu family, she really thought that Yan Huan was very cold, In fact, this was the case. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like it too much, she didn¡¯t do any promotional activities, and she didn¡¯t dare to offend anyone. On the contrary, others were quite afraid of offending her. Where she is in the entertainment industry, according to the current Situation. If she dared to say first, nobody would dare to say second. Although she has long stopped filming, what she left behind in the entertainment industry is still a glorious time after another. "Don''t move, bean bag, it''s losing hair recently," Yan Huan knows that pregnant women can''t live with moving pets, and bean bag is now losing hair, she is going to send bean bag to Happy Inn, let bright mother help Mother is raised first. As for Qin Yushi, she will follow them back to the Lingering Garden. The Lingering Garden has a good view and is far away from the urban area. The scenery is good, the air quality is good, and the place is also large. The most important thing is that they are all in There, she and Xiaomei are still there, and there are several responsible nannies at home. This is the new generation of their Lu family, and absolutely nothing can happen. Lu Qi will not have his own children in this life, they also recognized, but Lu Guang can''t do it. A few days ago, they were still annoying when to get married when Lu Guangguang, Lu Qi is going to pass the difference, Ready to give Lu Guang a good meal, even if a woman is forced to make him strong, it is necessary to give them a baby to the Lu family. As a result, within a few months, Lu Guang''s movements were fast. Today, he was happy to tell them that he was going to be a father, and he turned the child''s mother into his hands. No, Yan Huan and Xiao Xiaomei came over personally, fearing that he would not be well cared for by a big man. In this way, Qin Yushi was almost brought back to the garden by Yan Huan''s forced packing. And just after arriving in the garden, Bang Yu Shi found out that it was quite different here. She hadn¡¯t heard the bird chirping for several years. There were all over here. She couldn¡¯t see anything, but she felt it here. A free air, with the smell of fresh earth and grass, just like when I got inside the big forest, and when I got back to my hometown, almost all the breathing was smooth. The feeling is really good. She couldn¡¯t see her eyes, but she also knew that this was the garden with excellent feng shui and excellent land prices. Not only did she see Lu Guang¡¯s elder brother and sister-in-law, but also his parents, even his Grandparents are also there, they are very good to her, and they are also very enthusiastic. The good makes her want to run, and the passion makes her feel scared. When Lu Guang came back, she was relieved. Sometimes too enthusiastic, it is also very scary. "Are you all right?" Lu Guang pinched Qin Yushi''s face a few times. They even brought her back and did not tell him. He thought he had stolen Qin Yushi and his son. . "When I knew you were gone, there was no sudden death." And he said, putting his forehead on Qin Yushi''s shoulder. And his breathing was very fast, and he could feel it. He was really anxious and was frightened. Qin Yushi couldn¡¯t see her eyes, but it was for this reason, so her perception was better than ordinary people. They are much more sensitive and can be felt easily. Lu Qin is not lying, he is really worried about her, and really scared. "Boss, this kid..." She reached out and gently stroked her belly, but didn''t know what to do with him? Was he born an illegitimate child? "The child is fine, what''s wrong, is there any discomfort?" Lu Guang is really having a headache now, not only to worry about Qin Yushi, but also to worry about the smaller one. To be honest, from the beginning of knowing his existence, he was worried that he could not sleep. I went back to check the information for a long time. For this little embryo, he was just trembling. He was afraid that the small thing would give birth to the baby. Although it was said that he was hit right away, this child did not come very easily. This is the egg he hatched at the age of 28. His little nephews are almost four years old. How cute it is, but they haven¡¯t had children for a long time. Even Xiaoleizi¡¯s brother is in his thirties. He still hasn¡¯t gotten married. An art, and people without it, are destined to be bachelors. Now in Qin Yushi¡¯s belly, it¡¯s not their only baby eggs, but also great-grandsons that grandpa and grandma dream about, if they don¡¯t hug them, even if they let them die now. Yes, it may also be unwilling to be willing. After all, their grandfather Zeng had watched them grow up to the age of twenty before they passed away without regret. This little embryo of his family, but only to grow up well, must not have a few things, his elder brother is still watching. Qin Yushi''s expression, what''s wrong, don''t you like this kid? "You don''t like children?" Lu Guang squatted down in front of Qin Yushi, paying attention to the change of her look. Qin Yushi shook her head, she gently stroked her flat abdomen, "I haven''t disliked him," in fact, she really loved him, fearing that she might not feel him too much, but she knew her There will be one more time in life, besides being grateful for the wonderful life, she also has a loved one. She really loves this child, even if Lu Guang does not want him, she always wants this child, even if she has worked hard, she is willing. Lu Guang breathed a sigh of relief. He was used to guessing people''s hearts, and he could really see it. Qin Yushi really liked the child. She didn''t mean it reluctantly, and when she mentioned the child, there was no disgust. class. Chapter 2299: Beaten by the boss "That''s good," he was afraid that she would not love the child in her heart, and then he was thinking about killing the child, how could such a baby egg be beaten. "Boss, you..." What Qin Yushi wanted to say, but he endured, and didn''t know how to speak? Lu Guang raised her eyebrows, waiting for her question. "Boss, this kid..." Qin Yushi shook her finger on her knee. She was so uneasy because she couldn''t see Lu Guang''s expression. "Will you want this child?" Qin Yushi asked with courage. If he didn''t want it, then she wanted it. "I¡­¡­" Before Lu Guang answered, he heard a sudden bang outside, and then a burst of almost frozen sound came over. "Lu Guang, do you dare not kid?" "Brother..." Lu Guang stood up in a hurry. Before he could come and explain, he heard a cry and his face had been hit for a while. "Boss, can you not hit your face?" Lu Guang covered his face, and, can his temper not be so irritable? He hadn''t finished speaking yet, and he hadn''t come and explained, he was already carried out by Lu Qi. Qin Yuyu was stunned. She stretched out her hands and wanted to ask what happened, what the **** was going on, was it fighting? Xiaomei quickly grabbed Qin Yushi''s hand, his nose was very heavy, and she cried. "Shi Shi, don''t worry, if Lu Guang''s scum man dare not want a child, I will take you away from home so that their Lu family has no wife and no son." Qin Yushi''s red lips moved for a long time, and after half a day, he didn''t know what happened? And she really wants to cry now, they really didn¡¯t say anything, she just wanted to ask, if Lu Guang didn¡¯t want the child, she ran away from home and raised the child, but never thought about it. To take away Lu Guang¡¯s sister-in-law, although she still doesn¡¯t know the appearance of her sister-in-law, but touching the little sister¡¯s hand, she knows how delicate and tender the meat is, and she also heard from the employees in the company Guang¡¯s eldest brother was from the army, and he married the mayor¡¯s only daughter. This is the real little princess. He grew up in Jinyiyushi since childhood, and it is incomparable to her crude man. Her skin is thick and rough, and she has tossed. Even if she abducted the bean bag, she could not abduct Lu Qi''s wife. Until Lu Guang came back again, he sighed softly, and then touched his face. Fortunately, Qin Yushi can''t see it now. Otherwise, the image of his life It was ruined and ruined. His right eye is now swollen, his left face is blue, and the corner of his mouth is broken. This was also the worst time his boss hit him. Although it used to be a fight, but it was also a small fight, at least, the boss would not smoke on his face, but this time is different, every time he is hitting his face, it is about to be He beat the pig head. "boss?" Qin Yushi asked tentatively that she had heard Lu Guang¡¯s footsteps. She had been following Lu Guang for more than three years. What Lu Guang¡¯s footsteps looked like, she knew it, she knew it too , And can be heard almost immediately. "It''s me," Lu Guang walked over, and quickly helped Qin Yushi sit down, you can''t see it, now he has a child again, don''t go away, and he is now afraid, if Qin Yushi Like when he fell rashly when he was three years old, the child had not known how many times he had died. Therefore, he also feels that it is good to leave Qin Yushi here. There are mothers and sisters-in-law here, as well as a few babysitters. When he is away, they can watch her for 24 hours at this time. When she couldn''t see her eyes, she was pregnant. They didn¡¯t do any contraception. In fact, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. The result was so many times, wrong, just once, she was already pregnant. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his ability, or her physique. All right. He gently stroked Qin Yushi''s hair, and secretly sighed, "I was too neglected, we moved back here to live, there are many people here, you have bad eyes, don''t have an accident." He was careful to put his big hand on Qin Yushi''s lower abdomen, don''t forget, there is a small one here, this small one is too weak, nothing must happen, if something happens, I will be killed Too. "Okay," Qin Yushi agreed, and she completely agreed with Lu Guang''s arrangement at this point. She knows what she is doing now, she can¡¯t see it, she is a blind man, and even the last bathroom is very dangerous. She hasn¡¯t fallen before. It doesn¡¯t matter if she fell before. Now, if she really falls, it¡¯s true. The child will be thrown away. "Let''s lie down for a while," Lu Guang helped her to lie down, but Qin Yushi''s did not know how to touch the wound on his face, which also made Lu Guang couldn''t help but exhale heavily, although not yet As for the scream, it really hurt him. "What''s wrong with your face?" Qin Yushi stretched out his hands and fumbled. Lu Guang couldn''t help it. He sighed, and could only pull her hand and put it on his face. This beaten face was just like the surface of the moon. Qin Yushi could not see it, but he could feel it. Seems swollen? "Why is it so swollen?" Although she couldn''t see it, she knew that Lu Guang''s face was ruined. Whoever beat him like this was no longer human. Face, but pig face. "My boss hit." Lu Guang''s painful teeth were grinning, but when he saw Qin Yushi''s wrinkled small face, he was also very comfortable. His wife hurt herself, and of course his own man also hurt himself. At the very least, let him know. It turns out that Xiao Shishi would also be distressed to him. I already knew that letting the boss fight harder, the hard work is sometimes very useful. How could he never think of it before? "Why did he hit you?" Qin Yushi quickly removed her hand, fearing that she accidentally hurt Lu Guang for a while. Well, this is the brother¡¯s murder, how did he get such a heavy hand, or just pump it on his face . "He thought I didn''t want children." Lu Guang rubbed the top of Qin Yushi''s head, "He thought too much, how could I not have a child, this is my child, I am all 28 years old, and other men are like this age, child It¡¯s all possible to make soy sauce. It was only when I was 28 that I hatched an egg. Is it easy for me? When my mother gave birth to three of our siblings, they were about the same age. They didn¡¯t even think about it. I had a baby, but it was unexpected. With our three siblings, we are the greatest pride in their lives, and of course my children will be." Chapter 2300: This hit it in vain Qin Yushi''s red lips softened again. In fact, she really wanted to ask where Lu Qin would put her. She was a secretary, a debtor, or his child''s mother. Or that he wanted a child, not her? It was just this sentence that she never asked. She was not a person who wanted to escape, but these things really couldn''t escape. Go to sleep, Lu Guang pulls the quilt for Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi may also be really tired. Recently, she is very sleepy, or it may be because of this child. Originally still a little bit complicated, at this time, it was cleared up bit by bit, and then came, but it was just these slow sleep, now she didn¡¯t want anything, she didn¡¯t miss anything, just wanted to be good Sleep. But Lu Yi did not leave, still staying here, also accompanied her. The door outside sounded softly Lu Guang stood up quickly and went to open the door. While he looked back at Qin Yushi, she was still asleep and did not wake up. According to her recent work and rest situation, I was afraid that I was going to sleep. It took a long time. "mom¡­¡­" Lu Guang shouted. Yan Huan walked in and placed the medicine chest in his hand on the table. Lu Guang hurriedly gathered his head, like a big human hairy dog. "How many years have you been without any strength?" Yan Huan took the medicine chest and found Lu Guang for the medicine that he could wipe. "Mom, you lighter, hurt, hurt..." Lu Guang was never pretending to be in front of Yan Huan. He should not say that he is twenty-eight years old, even if he is forty-eight years old. As long as his mother is there, he is still like this. Like his grandfather, they are all in their eighties, and will still be beaten with crutches by their grandfathers in their 100s. Yan Huan is not polite at all, and is kneading his son''s face as dough. "Mom, you are also talking about my brother," Lu Guang couldn''t help complaining, "Can you always hit your face, this face is a problem on the door, he made my face like this, so I still work tomorrow. Go, let me see people, mom, I am 28 years old, not 18 years old." "You thirty-eight, if you did something wrong, your brother will beat you up." Yan Huan lightly glanced at his son''s pig''s head, "You said, how did you provoke your elder brother this time, he hasn''t shot you in a long time?" "He thought I didn''t want children," Lu Guang said of these, and he really felt that he was more guilty than Dou E. "you dare!" Yan Huan pulled his son''s face hard again. "Mom, can you be lighter, pain, pain... This is your son''s face, not pork." Lu Guang hurriedly pulled back his face from Yan Huan''s hands. Isn''t his face too much disaster and more difficult, it is the face of being beaten by the boss, but also by the mother. How painful should it be? Yan Huan poured some medicinal wine into his palm and rubbed the hungry child''s face vigorously. He had to make Lu Guang feel pain. This kid grew up and lived smoothly without any setbacks. Let him hurt a little. I haven''t eaten even bitterness. How can I know what is sweet? "Xiaoguang," Yan Huan put down the medicine bottle in his hand, and his tone was very serious. Of course, Lu Le listened very carefully. In front of Yan Huan, he usually didn''t dare to lie even a little lie. "Xiaoguang, are you going to make my grandson an illegitimate child?" Yan Huan lowered his face. The generation of the Lu family may be just such a child. If the child is turned into an illegitimate child, don¡¯t say Lu Qi beat him, even her mother would beat him. "Mom, you think too much," Lu Guang rubbed his face. "How could I make my son an illegitimate child." "What about poems?" Yan Huan frowned, "Don''t tell me, you just want a child, but you don''t want a child''s mother." "Mom..." Lu Guang couldn''t help crying, "I''m your son, what kind of temperament should I know, if I don''t really like a woman, how can I put her beside me?" "Poetry is too rigorous and full of vigilance to anyone. It is difficult for ordinary people to approach her. You don''t know how long it took me to let her gradually get used to me. " How difficult is it for a person to be psychologically injured and to prevent a woman who cares about others from letting go? In order to get close to Qin Yushi, how much time did he spend, so that she gradually got used to him, and now it is difficult for him to abduct people, and then a child is born. He walked along the way, no matter how easy, how hard, his hair is almost pale. Yan Huan took the medicine wine again and put Lu Guang on the medicine, "Don¡¯t tell me, you are like your dad who abducted me in those years. "Mom, you are so smart," Lu Guang was like a puppy, next to Yan Huan''s shoulder. Yan Huan looked up at the ceiling. Sure enough, all are surnamed Lu. This is the case with Lu Yi, and so is Lu Qi. Now even Lu Guang has learned. Is this fun? She didn''t disagree. Yan Huan lifted the medicine chest and walked out. Lu Guang rubbed his sore face again. This face was too a bit too much and more difficult. He turned his head back, the swollen face was like a pig''s head, and it was a little more interesting. In fact, it was still cute, but it didn''t have too much perseverance. It might be the so-called mutualism. His three views of life have always been very positive and natural. His appearance also looks very righteous. Naturally distorted, and then embarrassed, it is impossible to appear the two words of gruesome. "I know my conversation with my mother, you heard it." Qin Yushi grasped the quilt tightly. She sat up, and there seemed to be some light beating in front of her, but it was always untouchable. Lu Yi came over and sat in front of Qin Yushi, and then gently opened the hair next to her face, her eyes drunk and warm like rain. "You can rest assured that our children will not be illegitimate." "Oh..." Qin Yushi''s head is now confused, and her status seems to be upgraded. They have changed from landlords and tenants to tenants and landlords, and then to debtors and creditors, and finally It becomes, the child his father and the child his mother. Lu Guang touched her smooth and delicate face, "My dad had registered with my mom back then, so my grandpa was no longer willing to do that, and he could only endure it. My eldest brother and sister-in-law also registered with my mother, because they thought my mother would object to their marriage," "I also took your private registration, it is not easy to lie to you, this is the fastest way, so you are mine." "Oh¡­¡­" Chapter 2301: Boss, I really like you Qin Yushi is still such a word, such a response, this can¡¯t blame her, really can¡¯t blame her, she can¡¯t think of it, she can still encounter such a good thing, and such a wonderful unconventional card Boss. Is this the story of Cinderella or Snow White? She has not believed in the so-called fairy tales since she was a child, and fairy tales are all deceptive here. She was just an ordinary woman who would become blind when she left her glasses. She should spend all her life and one life for the three meals a day, for the daily food and clothing. However, she met a good boss, of course, she really did not have any unreasonable thoughts about the boss, of course, did not think about what to get from the boss? It''s just, what''s the matter, the boss hit her with such a big pie, and also hit a pie out. "Our little bun is a child born out of wedlock," Lu Guang said with a smile, and then put his chin against her forehead, also took her hand and put it on her lower abdomen together. Here is the birth of their two children, this is the continuation of their blood, a few months later, he will be born, and will grow up later, and will get married and have children, they complete the reproduction of human destiny. Everyone is like this. They have been searching for another semicircle throughout their lives. If they cannot find it, if they find it wrong, then it is a regret, a lifetime regret, an unknown regret. "Poem poetry, you have nothing to express?" Lu Guang did not know whether he was about to thump his chest or to stop his foot, or he should be crying, he is so sensational, if the average woman, she should have been moved to tears, and then excitedly said In a word, the mountains are borderless, the heavens and the earth are similar. But tell him what expression Qin Yushi is, what is this expression, why is she not excited at all, not touched at all? "Oh..." Qin Yushi gave him the third word again. "Boss, do you like me?" Qin Yushi blinked her eyes and couldn''t see clearly, but she was staring at the landing light''s face. In her consciousness, Lu Guang''s face has always been very clean and excellent. A face, then it must be a kind of enjoyment, because it is really very pleasing to the eye. Of course, she should also be thankful that she can¡¯t see it now, otherwise, this may be the scene in her life that she is most reluctant to recall. When she is in love with a pig head, what kind of style will it be, A sudden change of wind, a terrible memory, really not too good. In particular, I must listen to the words from the pig''s mouth that were originally very sensational and touching. If you really see Qin Yushi, you may think of it when you think about it. Fortunately, she can''t see it now. Fortunately, she can imagine Lu Guang''s beauty. So people say that dreams are very beautiful. The reality is Lu Guang''s face, which was beaten and deformed. Lu Guang no longer hugged the woman in his arms, his heart really seemed to be full. "Well, I like you, I like it very much... If you want to say how much I love you, I can say it, as long as you like it." Qin Yushi used to push her glasses, but after she took her hand up, she realized that she had no glasses. "Poetry poetry, haven''t you stated yet?" How could Lu Guang let go of Qin Yushi so easily, such a good atmosphere, such a good time, I don''t know if it can be met again for the second time. "What should I say?" Qin Yushi yawned, and she wanted to sleep. Lu Guang sighed. How did he feel that he was so pitiful? He was always held by a woman, and he never regarded a woman as a thing. The woman, just didn''t expect, and finally let him meet, but it also let him suffer the blow, it is impossible that this is the retribution he used to look down on the woman. "Sleep," Lu Guang patted Qin Yushi''s shoulder again, and was here with his two babies. There is one mother and one small bun. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it," Lu Guang smiled, and his eyes were full of Qinghui. "I just like you, right, maybe I love you very much, I can''t do it without you, even though it''s sour." Lu Guang stood up and asked the people in the company to send all the documents he wanted, and he would stay at home for a few days. With such a respect for him, he dare not go to others His eyes shook, he was afraid to really scare others to death, but also let him maintain the handsome image for so long, completely collapsed. And when he was about to leave, one hand was stretched out, and he grabbed his corner. He turned his head back and did not know whether Qin Yushi was awake or asleep. Her eyes were always covered with a layer of gauze, which also protected her eyes and also brought her together Protected it. "boss¡­¡­" Qin Yushi now scratched Lu Guang''s sleeve. "Yep?" Lu Guang smiled, feeling that his heart was full, even this face did not hurt. "Boss, I quite like you." After Qin Yushi finished speaking, he also released his hand, pulled the quilt, rolled over and continued to fall asleep. With a loud bang, Lu Guang''s eyes seemed to be full of flowers, and in an instant, he seemed to be able to smell the floral fragrance of that room, which was coming with his breath. He carefully pulled the quilt for Qin Yushi again. This was when he walked out. After a while, the door opened again. A nanny came over and stayed in the room all the time. Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes are invisible, so the child she is pregnant with is really dangerous, so she can¡¯t leave her by her side. She can do it. The Lu family''s very precious little buns haven''t been born yet, and it has already caused the whole Lu family to be picked up. From Grandpa Zeng to Grandma Zeng, from their strong grandpa, to a grandma who is still very beautiful, as well as uncles and aunts, it is almost painful to treat him as an eyeball. Lu Guang has not been to a law firm for a long time, and now there is nothing more important than his wife and children, and even if he does not go for a year, there is no possibility of going out of business, and he will still be guided by his spirit. This time, the company step by step to a higher place. He is absolutely confident in this. Of course, it is also because his face is still swollen. His handsome and handsome image, his perfect body, but he must not be greatly discounted by this beaten face. Chapter 2302: She cant have children As for being at home, anyway, he is always used to be beaten. His family members have been seen more since childhood, that is, his nose is blue and swollen. As for Qin Yushi, it is better to do it. In Qin Yushi''s heart, he still can Lu Guang, who is fascinated by a thousand girls, her boss. Because her eyes are still invisible, and when she removes the gauze above her eyes, it may still take a month, and a month, as long as he is no longer beaten, then, what, he The face is almost ready. So when Qin Yushi saw him, it must be handsome, handsome, and unmatched. He was a child born after saying words and shadows. Naturally, his facial features are excellent, but he didn''t go to the entertainment circle at first. Otherwise, he must be a big and popular character now. Of course, this is not narcissism, but self-confidence. Lu Guang''s face is getting better every day, of course, his mood is better every day now, because he has already felt the little buns in his family, and he has grown up, still at a speed that he can see with his naked eyes. Grow up, now you can touch Qin Yushi''s stomach, the little buns grow very fast, and they are very eager, knowing that his father wants to touch him, and he wants to talk to him more every day. In other words, so it''s just a rush, and try to grow up, like growing up in a day, not the time of the month, it is so big. Lu Guang touched Qin Yushi''s stomach again. "It grows so fast." "Yeah, it grows so fast," Qin Yushi touched his face. It was five or six meals a day. It was stuffed into her stomach. Not only did her stomach grow fast, but her face grew. Also fast. Qin Yushi touched Lu Qin''s hand. Recently, he was not afraid of Lu Qin. Perhaps because of this child, their feelings were closer. In fact, it is really, the so-called love, after she counts, is the companionship of affection. "Big brother and sister-in-law have no children?" Qin Yushi didn¡¯t understand this, didn¡¯t he say that Lu Qi and Xiao Xiaomei had been married for three or four years? Logically speaking, they should have children too, and obviously Xiao Xiaomei liked children very much, She is also considered to be the person who has been with her for the longest time in this family. She is still afraid that she will be bored. She puts all the things that she has, what is delicious and fun, and the skin care products she can use are all free of money. Sending will also study with her about the child before and after birth. But why, she doesn¡¯t give birth herself? Isn¡¯t this weird? She obviously likes children very much. "I have something to tell you," Lu Qin also took off his shoes, pulled the quilt over his leg, and Qin Yushi''s character leaned on his shoulder, probably because of this child Reason, so she always felt that her neck was sore, so she had to find a suitable place to lean on. Lu Guang''s body was quite comfortable to lean on. "Sister-in-law can''t have children." Lu Guang had never thought of hiding this matter from Qin Yu''s poems, and Qin Yu''s poems are not stupid, are they? "Her heart has problems. If she forcibly gives birth to a child, she might die two lives. So when my eldest brother decided to be with his sister-in-law, he would carry out a ligation operation on his back. People will not let him marry his sister-in-law." Qin Yushi didn''t even know what to say? Lu Qi is really decisive, he can do such things, and this thing is really not what ordinary men can do, but he did, he is to treat his own women, He was cruel to himself. "Our Lu family''s men are infatuated, Lu Guang put his chin on the top of Qin Yushi''s head, my father is, my elder brother is, of course I am, and as soon as the Lu family''s men are married, they will definitely Be loyal to each other and never divorce your whole life." Qin Yushi played with her fingers, and she did not answer anything about this. Some things, she felt, she also knew that it was just a real love, not by mouth, nor by any means to prove it. . Sometimes it is not necessary to prove anything, time will naturally tell them to know everything they need to know. She raised her face, then reached out and roughly found the direction of Lu Qin''s face. "Do you want to give the child to the elder brother?" As Lu Guang knew, Qin Yushi really guessed it. Of course, this is not too difficult to guess. The Lu family has two sons and a girl who is already married. Now that Xiaomei is unable to conceive, Lu Qi will not have children. They have two options. One is to go to an orphanage to adopt one, and the other is Lu Guang¡¯s future child. In any case, it seems that the second method is the most suitable. Moreover, Xiaomei is coming every day. With the tone of guilt and pleasing, how could she not know that Xiaomei is not her, although she can¡¯t see it, she can¡¯t use it to observe the changes in other people¡¯s looks, but she But they have feelings and thinking skills. So it can be guessed that in the future, this child may be assigned to Lu Qi and Xiao Xiaomei. "If you don''t want to, I will talk to Big Brother," Lu Guang said to Qin Yushi in a hurry. She was afraid that she would affect her mood in a cranky way. When the time comes, she will be wronged and the mood will be bad , It is not good to grow up. In fact, for Qin Yushi, she felt that she had to share her child with her elder brother, which was barely acceptable, and he had known for a long time that the elder brother could not have children, and at the time, it was to comfort her mother. He and his sister-in-law also proposed it from his own initiative. In the future, he would give birth to a few more and give his elder brother a child. It''s just that now, when he looked at his little bun from a small bean sprouts, growing up day by day, he can still feel it now, and can feel it. Whatever he started was unbearable. Although he said what he said, as long as Qin Yushi was really unwilling, then he would speak with his elder brother, but he didn''t know how to say this. After all, his elder brother also waited for the child to wait for a long time. In this family, no one would want him to get married earlier and have children earlier than his elder brother. Qin Yushi reached out and gently pulled Lu Guang''s sleeve. In fact, she had some bright refraction in her eyes, and she also found that her eyesight seemed to be recovering. Maybe after a few days, you can see things, so you don¡¯t have to let people follow her 24 hours a day. Chapter 2303: Just give it to elder brother She is not that kind of spoiled woman, she still likes to do things by herself. "Don''t worry, there is mine." Lu Guang thought she was reluctant to have children. After all, which mother is unwilling to hear that her child has not been born yet is taken away by someone. No, Qin Yushi rested his head on Lu Guang''s shoulder again. "If there is a second one, give it to the elder brother." Lu Guang froze for a moment, then put his hand on the forehead of Qin Yushi. "Poem poetry, do you really think so?" "Yeah," Qin Yushi''s heart is very calm, and there is really not much reluctance, or pain like cutting blood. "You forgot, I was raised by my uncle when I was a child, and I believe that brother and sister-in-law will be very good to the children. If there are really two in the future, the love of parents will also be divided into two halves, it is better to give them a wholehearted love, wholeheartedly Parents." And she also likes Xiaomei''s sister-in-law very much. She is very nice, very gentle and kind. From the guilt she always shows, she knows that she will treat her children well in the future. And she owes Lu Guang too much. She has to pay it all her life. Of course, Lu Guang¡¯s first thing is to make the entire Lu family harmonious. She gently stroked her belly, and it would be better to have a few more in the future. Anyway, she could have a second child now. "Poem, thank you." Lu Guang clenched Qin Yushi''s hand. At that moment, he almost wanted to give his life to Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi also took Lu Guang''s finger back. Her eyes fell forward, and it seemed that she was facing the same direction. It was from the window. Her ability to perceive light seemed to be getting better and better. The stronger. Xiaomei pulled the curtains and opened the windows, so that the air outside the house was also exchanged. The garden is a leisure place away from reinforced concrete. Here you can fully appreciate the kind. Picking chrysanthemums to the southeast, the feeling of seeing Nanshan leisurely. It¡¯s just that I have been living for a long time, and I¡¯m almost going to have a house. It¡¯s still the same place in the world. It¡¯s also a great education city where technology is developing. Of course, I will forget the limitations of many big cities. Many people, tight, turbid air, but also intrigue. Here is a pure land, every day is to breathe the fresh air here, and even the mood is also good. And looking out from the window, almost all of the endless Pingchuan, like the grassland, almost can''t see the head at a glance, of course, you can also see that there are still many chickens here, running on the grass, running from time to time Jumping. "Poetry poetry, you come to see," Xiao Xiaomei carefully supported Qin Yushi to stand well, but because of her misunderstanding, Qin Yushi could not see her eyes now. But although she can''t see it, she can listen. Her hearing would have been much better than others, especially after the operation on her eyes, it would be better. She could hear the wind blowing leaves outside. Rustle... And the sound of the grass on the lawn seems to be breaking through the ground, and the sound of the farmers talking and laughing, and the feeling of the sun falling gently on the body. In the distance, there seems to be the chickens of the farmers who are croaking . These voices, she used to hear in her hometown before, but when she arrived at the sea market, she was completely forgotten. She remembers when she was a child, every time she woke up and opened the window, she could see The endless fields and Ueda¡¯s laborers are all talking about things in the busy field. She can clearly smell the grass and the smell of the earth. She can also see that the water droplets in the sun reflect the colorful Halo. But this scene she has not seen for a long time, not because she changed a place, or because she was used to the supply of reinforced concrete, but also because of her eyes, after being injured by the younger brother, she These have been lost. I can''t see the grass growing in the wind, the rain dew drops under the sunlight, the smiles of the workers in Shimoda, and the fine dust in front of me. Her world is blurred, her life is already dark. The light in front of her was suddenly bright, and her eyes were prickly. It seemed that the seed in her heart had already broken out of the ground and was taking root. Then I heard some cracking sounds, and when I raised my eyes, it turned out to be a brilliant color outside. "When your eyes are good, you can see the outside. There is a large lawn outside, which is very good," Xiao Xiaomei grabbed the window and also leaned out half of her body, of course this is not There is no danger. The ground is flat. Even if it is really turned out, it is impossible to be injured. They played like this when they were young. She sucked in the air outside for a long time, "Time is passing quickly. At that time, Lu Qi and Lu Guang and I were looking for them to come and play whenever they were free, but now, we are all grown up and have My own family, my own affairs, but I will lose each other." "Xun Xun''s marriage is very far away, and there are few faces throughout the year." "Who is Xun?" Qin Yushi also grasped the window tightly, and her fingers were slightly hard, and she was standing carefully, of course, even more afraid that she might fall. "I forgot to tell you," Xiaomei quickly took Qin Yushi''s hand and closed the window "It''s still dangerous for you to stand here. Let''s go back," she quickly let Qin Yushi sit down, and of course did not forget to answer the questions Qin Yushi just asked. "Xun Xun is the sister of Lu Qi and Lu Guang. She is a very beautiful girl. From small to big, she looks like a mother-in-law." "Sister-in-law must be very beautiful too?" Qin Yushi feels right. Otherwise, how could Lu Qi not have children, as long as she can let a man do this, it must be a beautiful woman. Xiaomei chuckled, "I am generally, if you saw our mother-in-law, that would be a real shock. Since I was a kid, I have been to the Lu family, and now I''m almost thirty years old. More than two decades have passed, many people have changed, middle-aged people have become elderly, children have become young people, and young people have become middle-aged and elderly." "But did you know that the only thing that hasn''t changed is our mother-in-law, she doesn''t even have a single white hair, it''s just like Yan Rumai, sometimes I don''t know how her face grows, Sometimes when we go out, people still say that we are sisters." Qin Yushi nodded constantly, and she completely agreed with this. She had met Yan Huan at the time, and thought it was Lu Guang''s girlfriend, but the result was that she didn''t expect that they were not a relationship between men and women, but mother and son, but it was indeed easy to misunderstand. Chapter 2304: Can see And there is such a mother-in-law at home. You don¡¯t need to mention the looks of these people. Just look at the mother-in-law and know what it means to be pleasing to the eye. After all, Asia¡¯s fifth most beautiful is deserved. "Your belly seems to be a bit big," Xiao Xiaomei touched Qin Yushi''s belly. She had seen many pregnant women. The belly in three months could not be so big. She tilted her head and thought about it more seriously. Lu Guang had the genetics of multiple twins. The search was that she had two twins in a row. If it is not her body because of the bad birth, she may still After birth, maybe they are twins again. Lu Qi They are triplets, it is possible that you are also two here. Qin Yushi also touched her belly. She actually didn''t know how many. If it was two, it would be better, and everything was resolved. "If there are two, will one support you?" She seemed casual, and seemed to speak seriously. Xiao Xiaomei froze for a moment, some tears rolled out of her eyes, and she fell silently. "We said yes," Qin Yushi was not too bright, she seemed to be able to see Xiao Xiaomei, she touched Xiao Xiaomei''s hand, "we said yes, if there are really two, one by one, let They have all become babies, all of their parents." "Okay," Xiaomei''s voice choked, and even her nasal sounds were heavy. In the past few years, the pressure on her is not small, and of course she is blaming herself. Not being able to have a baby is the biggest pain in her heart. If she has a child, then she will definitely treat this child as a treasure and treat him The fate of life is more important and precious than one''s own life. "I''ll get you some fruit to eat," Xiao Xiaomei stood up and wiped the tears on her face. You should sit still and don''t move. I''ll be back soon. "Okay," Qin Yushi is naturally immobile. She hasn''t got used to this place. After all, she hasn''t been here for a long time. Unlike her own family, she has lived for several years. She knows where things are displayed , Of course, it is impossible to hit the wall. The door was closed gently, Qin Yuxin leaned against the head of the bed, the curtain was raised, and the air exchange room inside and outside, only smelled fresh, that is the smell of natural earth luck and grass. She really can''t wait to see the scenery outside, such a clear and bright world. What''s more, she caressed her belly gently, and she will go to check her eyes in a few days. Others will have an obstetrical examination. Then she will know how many children are in her belly, and she really is If you want to have two children, no more, no less, just two. Both of them are babies and will enjoy the love of all the family. She lay down again, and in such fresh air, she almost fell asleep with her eyes closed. When Xiaomei came in, Qin Yushi was asleep. Only the corner of the curtain raised by the wind brought it A gentle warm wind is very cool. Xiaomei put the fruit on the table, then walked over gently, then put on a quilt for Qin Yushi, and then sat aside, holding the childcare book page by page. How good is it if it is two children, yes, how good is it if it is two. In addition, she looked at Qin Yushi again, and her nose could not help but pantothenic acid. "thank you¡­¡­" Yes, thank her, thank you for her understanding, and thank her for her success. As for asking Qin Yushi if there is any reluctance, it really is not, perhaps because she is a child raised by the uncle, she is in her heart, and she can''t help but also refer to this uncle, a little more kindness It is also possible that she knows that whether it is Xiaomei or Lu Qi, she will treat this child well. The wind outside was always blowing gently, and I did not know whether it was the prosperity of the ground, and at this time, it was only three points into the summer. Lu Guang hired the ophthalmologist at a high price. After the foreign doctor came back, he took Qin Yushi to see the doctor. He was not worried about other people, and only this foreign one Doctor, he feels safe. After all, Qin Yushi''s operation was performed by him, so is it okay? Is there any problem? He should be able to see it at a glance. The gauze in front of Qin Yushi''s eyes was uncovered layer by layer until her eyes were exposed. Her eyes could easily feel the light source, even if her eyes were closed, she was illuminated by strong light at this time. Some dazzling. "You can open your eyes gently." She heard the doctor''s slow voice, and Qin Yushi also heard him. She twitched her long eyelashes, then slowly opened her eyes. When the light hit the top of her eyes, she twisted her face quickly, still a little uncomfortable, and suddenly brightened The light that got up was not so dazzling until she gradually adapted to it. She opened her eyes little by little again. At first everything was blurry in front of her. Until slowly, her eyes were completely opened. Then she saw the foreign doctor in a white coat. She narrowed her eyes, as if she could probably see the appearance of this foreign doctor. Compared with the first time she saw, it was more clear, clearer and clearer, blonde, and her skin was extremely white. The appearance of the person, and standing on the side, she is no longer familiar with Lu Guang, her boss. At this time, Lu Guang''s body was stiff all over. He was worried about her. She could see at a glance that in two years, she found the fear and worry on Lu Guang''s body for the first time. These are all things that Lu Guang can''t predict or solve. So he is worried, he is afraid, even fear. "Can you see it?" The foreign doctor put his hand in front of Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi nodded and could see it, it seemed very clear, yes, very clear, still very clear, compared to the pictures she saw with that glasses. And she has not seen the whole world so clearly for a long time. Of course, she will not bump into trees or people everywhere. "We have to measure our eyesight again," not to mention Qin Yushi and Lu Guang, even the foreign doctor was relieved. After all, a successful operation, no one can guarantee a percentage Hundreds achieved the expected results, and of course he is the same. Although Qin Yushi''s operation was very careful and careful at the time, according to the process, the operation was indeed successful and can be said to be perfect. However, there is a postoperative recovery problem. This is not what he can control. According to his personal recovery ability, some people recover better, and some people recover worse. Chapter 2305: Good eyes It is now to see whether Qin Yushi''s recovery is good or bad, and according to the current feeling, it may be better than they expected. As for how good it is, it is not easy to say now. It is necessary for them to check their vision. know. When the foreign doctor came in person, he also wanted to know how Qin Yushi recovered. After all, such an operation, he was bothersome and troublesome at the time, and he naturally wanted a good result. After waiting for the vision measurement, the foreign doctors are almost excited to hug people. "My dear, you are really too arrogant," foreign men have always been unrestrained and enthusiastic, so he simply did not understand the connotation and subtlety of the Chinese people, and Lu Guang standing there was smiling Not smiling face. But he still talked about the recovery of Qin Yushi''s eyes. "Do you know, I thought that the best result of your eyes is to recover to about 500 degrees of myopia, but you are much better than what I imagined, and your vision may eventually be around 200, as long as If you take good care of your eyes, you can keep this degree for about 20 years, and you don¡¯t need to wear glasses anymore." At about 200 degrees, it can be said to be slightly myopic, and it is really not necessary to wear any glasses. It is no wonder that Qin Yushi feels that the scenery in front of her is very clear, which is clearer than when she took specific glasses. A lot, she feels that her entire world seems to be bright in an instant. In fact, to explain that Liang is also very normal. Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes were very poor because of the injury. Even with glasses, her vision may be corrected, and it may not reach the level of a normal person. Of course, her eyesight is not as good after her recovery. Therefore, she feels that her eyes have become very fresh now, and she can see everything in front of her eyes, although she still can''t compare to the eye injury, but she is already very satisfied. Lu Guang then took Qin Yushi to match a pair of glasses, which was very light. When the glasses were put on, Qin Yushi almost amazed the world in front of her. She blinked her eyes. It¡¯s almost impossible to believe that her world can be so clear, even the small prints on the billboards not far away, she can see clearly, even can be seen, the subtle expressions on other people¡¯s faces , Also in her pupils, perfectly reflected by her. Moreover, the glasses were very light and did not press the bridge of her nose at all, and she even forgot now, how did she carry that heavy eye over the past few years. This clear world was left when she was in high school, and she has not recovered it until now. "Thank you," Qin Yushi really didn''t know how to thank Lu Guang. If it wasn''t Lu Guang, she had already given up the opportunity this time, and it was impossible to perform this operation in exchange for her clear world, and even more Maybe because of time, she will eventually go blind Lu Guang gently sorted her hair. The doctor said that your eyes are still not seeing water. You want to maintain this degree. Remember, don¡¯t cry. "Okay," Qin Yushi quickly pushed back the tears of her eyes that were about to gather, yes, she couldn''t cry, she couldn''t cry, it was good and not bad. She can finally see it, or she can see it so clearly, she finally does not need to be guarded by her every day, she can see the grass and green fields, you can see the blue sky and white clouds, and you can see the traffic. Lu Guang sat with Qin Yushi for a long time, which was what made Qin Yushi calm down her excitement, and she would go for an obstetric examination later, which was the first time she had done it for so long. Obstetric inspection. Mainly because Lu Guang wanted Qin Yushi to use his own eyes to see the child''s growth for the first time, so it has always been pushing back the day of birth inspection, and finally pushed it to today, Pushed to the present. "Three months, it seems wrong, is this five months?" A female doctor touched Qin Yushi''s belly. It seemed a little bit old. Have you remembered the days? "No," Lu Guang can be sure that when he and Qin Yushi counted for the first time, it was exactly three months, because there was a difference of nearly a month between their first and second owes, so this The child was pregnant at that time, there can be no deviation. Three months, some are too big. The doctor touched Qin Yushi''s belly again, and it was indeed bigger than the others for five months, and now there are only such a small month, many people don''t feel it, and there is no change in figure. And Qin Yuxin, obviously it is too obvious than others'' belly. "Maybe you have eaten more recently?" There was some meat on my stomach. Qin Yushi sighed and touched her belly too. She felt that this possibility was the highest. Every day, it was five times and six times. It was stuffed into her belly. She couldn''t see her eyes, and didn''t know they gave her What, so, in the past three months, she has become fatter than ten pounds. No matter how fat I am, I may have grown these ten pounds of meat on my stomach. "No," the doctor shook his head. "Your stomach sticks out from the inside, not fat-proof." This is fat or a child, and the doctor is not stupid, how can it not be seen. "First, be a ultrasound." This is the most intuitive. The doctor quickly opened a list in the past. This was brought by the dean himself. Of course, it is also a VIP patient in their hospital. Naturally, it cannot be sloppy. Qin Yushi''s eyes are now better, and she can see clearly. She doesn''t need any help, she can walk by herself. She lay down on the examination bed, and then the doctor smeared something on her belly, cool and cool. The doctor quickly placed the instrument on Qin Yushi''s belly. At first, it was normal, but now Qin Yushi''s eyes are good, so he likes to study the expression on everyone''s face, which is like a novelty The same as the experiment, she was freed from the sense and touch, and turned into intuition and vision. The doctor checked for a while, and his face also changed. And Qin Yushi''s heart is also tight. Isn''t her child having problems? "Doctors¡­¡­" Qin Yushi hurriedly began to speak, and the doctor smiled back at her, "Don''t worry, the child is okay, they are all very good, just found something, I will check it again." Only after a long investigation, the doctor was a little uncertain, so he had to ask the director to come over. Chapter 2306: Is she a pig When the Lord came over, even He Yibin came. This is the grandson of the Lu family, and it may also be the only grandson. This kid must not be okay, otherwise, how would he explain to the people over the Lu family... "Director, look," the doctor pointed to the picture displayed on the computer. "Is it like this?" The director also stepped forward to watch for a long time, and finally sat down himself, holding the instrument, and placed it on Qin Yushi''s belly, sliding it gently. "Here is one," the doctor pointed to the screen. "Here is also one." The director nodded. "That''s true." Qin Yushi couldn''t understand people''s conversations, but only felt the sweat of a palm in her palm. Not only was she nervous now, even the doctor was very nervous. When Qin Yushi came out, it seemed to be collapsed. He sat there and did not move. The doctor, director, and He Yibin were there. They had studied for a long time, but they didn¡¯t know whether they were What are you studying? "Relax, it''s okay," Lu Guang comforted and patted Qin Yushi''s back. "Our children will be fine. Our Lu family children have always been very strong. Just like their three brothers and sisters, in the body of such a weak mother, they are all growing up strong. The mother did not give up on them, and of course they would not give up on themselves. " He believes that their children are the same. It was another half an hour or so before He Yibin hurried over, with gray hair and a kindly smile on his face, so that the tense atmosphere receded a little at this time. "Oh, you don''t have to worry." He Yibin sat down and put the inspection report in front of Lu Guang. "Uncle He..." Lu Guang said it was not nervous, it was really deceiving, the child was okay? "Relax, it''s okay," He Yibin smiled. "Nothing, it''s good." As soon as Qin Yushi heard the two words, it was a long breath. He just hung his heart in his throat, and then he let go. "but¡­¡­" The following He Yibin, however, made her loose heart, and instantly tightened up. What''s the matter again? Is this shocking to scare the dead? When He Yibin saw Qin Yushi''s face, his face was green and white for a while, but he was also overwhelmed. He didn''t mean it. The young people nowadays are so impatient. Can he listen to him and finish talking first. He poured a glass of water and put it in front of Qin Yushi. "You drink first and finish drinking, and I will say it again," otherwise, he is afraid that this will not allow him to drink even the water. Thank you Uncle He, Qin Yushi obediently passed the glass and drank the water bit by bit, but for the next sentence of He Yibin, there was still tension that could not be relaxed, even the muscles on her body followed Tensioned. When she finished drinking the water, she put the cup down, and then exhaled gently, so that she would not be too nervous to even let out the gas. He Yibin looked at Qin Yushi, still smiling lovingly. "Yu Shi, you will have to work harder in the future, but this kind of hard work is also worth it. Look at your mother-in-law. When the three of them were pregnant, they were almost hungry and gave birth to them. She Her womb was injured and could not bear such production. Originally, we just wanted her to leave one, but your mother-in-law was not willing. At that time, we had exhausted all the hardships to give birth to the two brothers Lu Guang. Of course, there is one more search in the end." Qin Yushi blinked, she knew it all. And she is ready to become a mother, it is impossible that her body is like Yan Huan¡¯s time, and she can¡¯t have children, but she clearly has been in good health, and she has not said in previous medical examinations that she is not suitable for birth. Child. "Uncle He, does the child have something?" Lu Guang also asked worriedly, and he clenched Qin Yushi''s hand, comforting each other. "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay." He Yibin laughed again, "The children are very good, nothing, and now they are only small embryos, but they are strong." "they¡­¡­" Lu Guang squinted his eyes, and his heart also passed a surprise. "Uncle He means that Shi Shihuai is right or wrong?" Their Lu family was originally born with multiple twins, so if you are pregnant with two, it is very easy, and there will be no surprises. Just like Lu Wei, she has had two twins in a row. . If Qin Yushi is pregnant with two, it would be great. In this case, the elder brother¡¯s heart would be fine. In the future, if they had a daughter, then they would have both children, but the chance of a Lujiasheng girl is real. It''s a little too small, and it might still be the same boy, so they are not forced to give birth to boys or girls. If it¡¯s two girls, it¡¯s better. If there are two boys, then there is no way. Everyone is only raised by one stinky boy. If one child is one daughter, the son is going to pay attention to the elder brother. Of course, the daughter''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket is of course raised by themselves. He Yibin still smiled, and he didn¡¯t know if he was envious or jealous with his eyes. "It''s not twins," he sighed. "If it''s really twins, the doctor told you then, so I don''t have to ask me to come over once." "Not twins, that''s..." Lu Guang is now afraid to guess, "Not two, is it three?" "Not three." He Yibin shook his head, "I really admire your family''s genes, how are they all grown, do you know? It''s four, four." He reached out and rubbed the top of Qin Yushi''s head, just like facing his children, "Poem, do you want me to be a dry daughter, but also give you good luck to my home, I''m afraid my family will break the incense." Qin Yushi is still immersed in the news that he is pregnant with four children. This is not only joyful but also terrifying. What a terrible horror? Is she a pig? Everyone gave birth one at a time, two gave birth to difficulties, three gave birth to that miracle, but why did she give birth to four at a time? Two at a time, that is lucky, three at a time, that is a surprise, but four at a time, what is the concept, four children, even if it is two to the elder brother, then they still have two, not to love Split in half, one in half. They just want one, and then give him all the love, but why four at a time. Chapter 2307: This is the Lu family After Lu Guang returned with Qin Yushi, the whole family was waiting for them. And Qin Yushi''s is the real meeting of the Lu family. Before, she only heard the voice, and she didn''t see the real person until her eyes could see it. Yan Huan was still like that, she was beautiful, like that. Almost all are out of the world, it is also indescribable, trance time, and the beauty of the age is blurred, and the middle-aged man sitting beside her is Lu Yi, he is very tall, and has no figure The deformation is still very straight. The facial features are somewhat similar to those of Lu Guangchang, but Lu Guang may also inherit her mother, so she tends to be more beautiful on the facial features. As for those sitting on the other side, it is Lu Qi and Xiao Xiaomei. Lu Qi is exactly the same as Lu, but the temperament is very different. Lu Qi is stiffer, like Lu Yiduo, and Lu Guang is because When I was a lawyer, I laughed all year round, and the smile was more unpredictable. The two brothers were exactly the same, but it was because of one army and one business, so they were very different. It is impossible to admit mistakes. Lu Qi is square and square. However, Lu Guang is outside and inside, laughing and laughing. And sitting beside Lu Qi is Xiao Xiaomei. Xiao Xiaomei has been laughing all the time, but she is a little cautious and shy, but indeed, whether it is Xiao Xiaomei or her, the two of them are also beautiful and beautiful. In the eyes of other people, it may be considered beautiful, but compared with Yan Huan, they really can only be said to be ordinary, so at Lu''s house, it is really not a place to look at the face. Yan Huan¡¯s face has made them aesthetically fatigued. With such a young mother-in-law, they still prefer to grow normal. Even if they are beautiful, they can¡¯t be more beautiful than their mother-in-law. It''s a little bit more beautiful, it will be compared with people. "Confirmed?" Yan Huan asked the landing light. It was rare. The smile was really a bit unclear. It really wasn''t like a woman in her 50s or 60s. She said that she was a girl in her 20th or 28th year. Some people believe it. "Yes," Lu Guang nodded. "Uncle He has checked it many times before it is confirmed. It''s a quadruplet, mom. Our family''s genes are really good." Lu Guang also feels that his family''s genes are too good. He hits once or wins four at a time. This is the greatest pride of his life, but Qin Yushi''s is very embarrassing, she really takes I suddenly felt like a pig. "Is Shishi''s eyes better?" When Yan Huan realized that he didn''t care much about his grandson anyway, his grandson was already in his stomach, and he would always grow up, wouldn''t he? And she met Qin Yushi''s eyes, although she had a thin lens, but she could see her eyes are very clear, should it be okay? "Good," Qin Yushi habitually pushed up his glasses, all of them had been wearing glasses for six years, this time without glasses, she was still not used to it, so now, it is the most normal It is also the most comfortable. She still has near-sightedness of about 200 degrees, and it''s okay if she doesn''t wear glasses. "That''s good," Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at Qin Yushi''s stomach. "I was pregnant with three of them. It''s not easy. You are still four." Yan Huan has a headache. Is their family''s genes Great, four at a time. And her headache is not counted, maybe the whole family is also following the headache However, Qin Yushi was pregnant with such things as quadruplets. For the Lu family, from the beginning to the present, everyone''s heart gradually calmed down. After all, the children are still young, as far as Qin Yushi is concerned , In fact, there is not too much feeling. She really didn''t feel anything. It was just that when she dreamed back at midnight, she still didn''t quite believe that she had become a sow and she would have four children at once. Fortunately, these four children will give one to the elder brother, otherwise, she thinks she will be driven crazy Every day, Xiaomei is with Qin Yushi, she eats and drinks every day, and she is Zhang Luo herself. Every day, she can¡¯t wait for the four children in Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach to be born immediately, so there are many children at home Of course, she will also have a child. Lu Guang even said that he was going to give them two, otherwise, how would he raise them, how did the three of them raise them? They didn¡¯t know that when their mother was away, they sought out and fell ill and cried. By the way, the other two were also crying. Fortunately, the two of them were pretty good at the time. Only Xun Xun loved to cry, otherwise. It may be life and death that makes adults sorrow and death. And now there are four more per child, what should I do? They are all unprepared, and Yan Huan''s body is not very good. The grandparents are now too old, and the nanny can''t believe it all. They can only rely on the two Xiaomei and Qin Yushi. But Lu Qi only needs one. He said that if it were not because Xiaomei wanted a child, he would not let others share his wife, even the child. What Lu Guang is doing now is to worry about his future son who is not their son. Children, this is the time to test you. It depends on who is going to be reborn. When you are reborn, remember to be a little girl. If anyone is the boss, you will be your son. of. Your uncle has beaten your dad to the big one, and you will be beaten to the big one if you want to. And Lu Guang is also eager to give more children to his elder brother, it is best to throw three of them to him, they just need a small cotton jacket, so that they can love every day. Holding a little baby girl makes people feel happy, but bringing three or four at once is not a child, it is suffering. After a few days, He Yibin and Luo Lin came over, and of course He Xiaofa and Qin Pingjun. "Big Brother..." Qin Yushi cried when she saw Qin Pingjun. "Don''t cry," Lu Guang quickly blocked her eyes. "You forget that your eyes are good, do you want to be blind?" Qin Yushi can only hold back his tears hard, yes, he wants to listen to Lu Guang''s words, that is, he really can''t cry, otherwise, it will really affect his eyesight. Qin Pingjun is still stunned. Although he said that he has heard about his sister''s affairs from He Xiaofan''s mouth, the sister has registered for marriage and is still pregnant. But hearing is obedient, seeing is seeing. He was staring at the cousin''s stomach with some stunned eyes. "Poetry, four?" He dumbly pointed at Qin Yushi''s stomach, "Is it really four?" Chapter 2308: I think Gedo has the ability "Yeah," Qin Yushi touched herself recently and has grown a lot of belly. There are four. She has done two obstetric examinations. For the first time, she still maintained a skeptical attitude. It may be a mistake, it is impossible to make four, and the most is three. The final result is still four, and the gender of the child, they have not yet decided whether to check? But she really did not expect that she could even see the brother in the lobby. The suit and tie in the lobby of the lobby were also removed from the low self-esteem and rustic in the village. Now people are also changing the atmosphere, and even more imposing. stand up. It can be seen that the elder brother is also growing very fast in these days. Speaking of this, she may not feel it, but as far as Qin Pingjun is concerned, this is simply the most unhealthy nightmare of his life. For a few months, there were no days and nights. In the company, what he has paid for this is only known to him. And now it¡¯s finally all right, everything is going to be formal, he believes that he will be better in the future, and he will break out of his own world here, so that the elderly parents can no longer work hard, but also He worked hard. It''s just that he really didn''t expect that the one who gave him the opportunity, the one that gave him the opportunity, was no one else, but it was the sad cousin who grew up. Her complexion is very good now, people are healthy, even her eyes are good. Lu Guang watched Qin Yushi pull Qin Pingjun, and the two said they went, but they didn''t mean to let him step in. He really felt sour in his heart, and he was really sore. As a result, a hand was stretched out and held his hand, and in an instant, the sourness was gone, the discomfort was gone, and suddenly he laughed like a fool again. Look, in the eyes of his poems, is he still the most important? "Brother, this is Lu Guang," Qin Yushi brought Lu Guang to Qin Pingjun. "Brother," Lu Guang generously followed Qin Yushi and shouted Brother. "Hello," Qin Pingjun also stood up. He is still a bit cautious about Lu Guang. After all, he heard Lu Guang¡¯s name as soon as he arrived in Haishi. He could go to Haishi and Linlang, and he could become He Xiaofa¡¯s man. This is not luck. Now, he knew that it was Lu Guang who helped him. And He Xiaofan is the leader of Lin Lang in the future, and following him is next to the crown prince, and this crown prince, if there is no accident, will definitely register as the emperor in a few years. He is not only grateful to He Xiaofa, but also grateful that Lu Guang gave him this opportunity to give him the opportunity to follow a good boss and use his hands to fight for his future. He doesn''t need to rely on others, just rely on his own hands. Of course, Lu Guang did not feel what he did. He just provided an opportunity for Qin Pingjun. Of course, he also looked at Qin Yushi¡¯s face. Of course, he did not suffer any losses. He just used this condition to let Qin Yu Poetry signed the unequal treaty with him, and then he had such four children, and he had given him such a chance. If He Pingjun was really a dog and could not stand on the table, even if there was No matter how many opportunities, there is no use. He might as well give him a sum of money to return to the countryside to farm. Qin Pingjun''s arrogance, of course, made him look at each other, and now he has become He Xiaofa''s right hand. "Brother, are they really four?" He Xiaofan walked over and lay on Lu Guang''s shoulder. He Xiaofan used to be the youngest in the family. The Ye family''s one was a sick seedling, long and beautiful. It''s squeamish, just like a little girl, and the family is tightly in control, so I''m afraid I''ll fall off, and I''m still a little sick and charming, of course, it''s incomparable to He Xiaofa. He Xiaofa was fat when he was a child, and he was also bold. He loved to wrestle, but he didn¡¯t cry even when he fell. Since childhood, he likes to play with Lu Qi and Lu Guang. It can be said that he is on the back of Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Grew up, so he also has the best relationship with Lu Guang. At this time, He Xiaofan, how can he look like a big president, just like a child, now staring at Qin Yushi''s stomach without blinking. Of course, there are four. Lu Guang is very proud of this. He established his own law firm that year and won the first lawsuit. Up to now, he doesn¡¯t know how many times he won, and after each win The satisfaction is not as good as the people who talk about his four children to give him a sense of accomplishment. This is his real achievement. Like his father and mother, the biggest gain in their life is not because of how famous they are, nor because of what he did, but because they have three excellent children. And he is the same, he will also have four outstanding children, which can make their Lu family flourish and last forever. He Xiaofan can be said to be stunned. This is still true. He originally thought that his father was telling jokes. When she was a child, she envied all kinds of Lu Qi brothers, especially Lu Guang. But he envied him. There are brothers and sisters. Even if it was beaten by my brother, it would be successful. He didn¡¯t even want to find someone to beat him. In the past, when the four of them played together, as long as they made a mistake, they were all Lu Qi¡¯s backs, and they were all beaten by Lu Qi. He knew then that there was a Big brother is good, but he has no big brother and no sister. Now Lu Guang makes him almost jealous of kicking people. Can it not be like this? Can you not pull the hatred? Can I have only one? Can you give him a way to live? Three are enough to make people want to be mad, or four. Is this just to make him vomit blood? And Lu Guang''s smug undersampling made He Xiaofan almost want to scratch people. Lu Guang''s smug face, that''s what he said clearly This is my brother''s skill. What happened to him when he got married late, and what happened to him when he gave birth to a child. When you get married in your twenties, can you give birth to four when you are twenty-eight? But brother is okay, brother can still give birth to four. Of course, what kind of family is the Lu family? Not to mention having four children. Even forty children can be raised. Even if the Lu family is not mentioned, even Lu Guang himself is a billionaire. Not to mention Lu Guang, even He Xiaofan himself is desperate to give birth to four, which is not allowed by the state. However, others are quadruplets, others are capable, and others have problems, but he is not. In He Xiaofan''s view, even if he tried harder, he couldn''t give birth to four, but his family didn''t have such a good genetic gene, and their family seemed to have a single birth. Chapter 2309: I recognized a relative His father is a single seedling, he is also a single seedling, and the next generation may also be a single seedling. Therefore, my father said that I would recognize him as a sister today, and he immediately agreed, and there will be four white and tender babies who are about to be born, called uncle, can this feel better anymore. Only in front of Lu Guang, He Xiaofan is like a young man with vigour, and at other times, he still raises himself too much, there is no way, and now President Fan Budu is like this, popular He is an overbearing president. If he can, he is thinking about carrying a burden, and then taking a camera and traveling around the world. It''s just that Lin Lang''s burden is resting on his head. And how could his life be so bitter? He began to complain to Lu Guang again, how miserable Lin Lin was, how tired, he started earlier than chickens, dried more than cattle, and slept later than young ladies, but that¡¯s the case, there was still a bunch of Endless things. At this time, Qin Yushi was still very shy to sit beside Yan Huan. "Poetry poetry?" Luo Lin likes a girl like Qin Yushi, who looks very comfortable at a glance, and is also a good child who relies on no one to rely on anyone. "I am," Qin Yushi actually didn''t know yet. The young woman in front of him was a woman with a strong woman''s spirit, who was it? Her name is Luo Lin, and he is Xiaofeng¡¯s mother, just him," she pointed to He Xiaofan again and let Qin Yushi recognize her. He Xiaofa¡¯s name will not be said first. It''s been more than two decades and I''m used to it. "He is the cousin of your cousin," Yan Huan gently stroked his hair, the voice was still as breeze, and it made people feel very comfortable. Rowling gave a white glance, "If you don''t want to control, can I still fight my old life now?" Yan Huan laughed, and at that moment, it seemed that all the flowers were in full bloom. This face of her is still people''s feeling until today, what is called to blur the definition of time. Time also stopped on her. Luo Lin moved her gaze to Qin Yushi''s stomach again, smiling again. "Poem poem, your uncle He told you, how did you think about it?" Qin Yushi blinked and forgave her. She really didn''t remember. What did Uncle He tell her? By the way, what did she say, she didn¡¯t know, her memory was not bad now, she could forget what others said to her. "They want to accept you as a daughter," Yan Huan reminded. "Ah..." Qin Yushi remembered what He Yibin said a while ago. He did mention that, you should be my daughter, but she really thought it was just a joke by He Yibin, she didn''t let it go. She has been in the heart, but not in the heart, so she has forgotten it, but will this not be true? "Yeah," Rowling nodded hurriedly. "That''s it. Poetry, but our family has no daughters, only chubby and a son. You also know that this son is so intimate, so why should I and you My uncle had discussed it and recognized you as a daughter. Later, if you were bullied by Lu Guang, you can go back to your mother¡¯s house and your parents will support you." The parents haven''t recognized it yet. Yan Huan lifted his eyelids lightly, they said what they wanted to say, he did not represent any opinion on this, of course, let his grandson and granddaughter have a grandfather and grandmother, at least, she does not have a grandmother, she There are no three children in the family, but her three grandchildren are. Therefore, she does not participate in this matter, it depends on Qin Yushi''s own decision, she said yes, then yes, if she doesn''t want to know, then no one can barely win her. How does Qin Yushi feel like she is being forced to recognize her relatives, and she really has never thought of identifying herself with her parents, and the word parents means no more to her. Unfamiliar. Others may receive fatherly love and maternal love, but all she has been receiving is endless calculations, and her freedom, her alive, is because she left that so-called home, also left The so-called parents. Now, suddenly, someone made such a request. To be honest, she was really a little ignorant and overwhelmed. At this time, a person sat over and held her tightly on the knee, obviously with tense fingers. "Call your parents." Qin Yushi glanced at Lu Guang, but found that Lu Guang encouraged her. She looked back again, and looked at the couple sitting opposite each other. "Call your parents," Lu Guang said again. Qin Yushi thanked her mouth for being stupid, but she didn''t even know, what she did was just shout out as the landing light said Then she added a pair of parents today and a big brother. It was so inexplicable that she seemed to sell herself again. At night, Lu Guang took a spoon to feed him soup. "I can come by myself," Qin Yushi looked at his two hands. What are these two hands used for? "You don''t taste good yourself," Lu Guang had to leave the bowl of soup without any drops, and all had to be fed into Qin Yushi''s stomach. This is the nutritionist he specially invited to match Qin Yushi Yes, if you drink every day, it is good for her body, and of course it is good for her children. Qin Yushi¡¯s physical fitness is quite good. Otherwise, she may not be able to bear the quadruplets in the later stages, so she should lay the foundation while the child is still young. In this case, wait until In the later period, it is better to have a baby. And this work, he must be alone to be at ease. After all, in such a small body of Qin Yushi, but to have four children, his mother only gave birth to three. Now there are four real children. Their family has genes for multiple births, but the most born are their three brothers. At that time, they were very rare triplets, but now Qin Yushi is about to have quadruplets. These are wonderful. Finally, Qin Yushi finished the bowl of soup, and his stomach was slightly swollen, but it was still okay, and it was not uncomfortable? "Why do you want me to recognize them today?" Qin Yushi found a comfortable qualification for him to sit well, and also put his back on the pillow behind him. The pillow was bought by Lu Guang specifically for her. It was the kind of memory pillow that was very comfortable to lean on. Her current body is very easy to be lazy, so she doesn''t always want to sit down, sit down, and is unwilling to get up, and now with this pillow, it can''t be better. Chapter 2310: She doesnt owe them As long as you lean here casually, it is very comfortable everywhere. The shoulders, arms, and stomach are also more comfortable. This is what she likes most now. In addition, she really wants to know why Lu Guang had to let her recognize the couple of He family. "It''s good for you," Lu Guang put the bowl down and sat cross-legged in front of Qin Yushi. "I''m going to give you a new identity to avoid the trouble of some people coming to you, and Lin Lang is also us. The family, Lei family, and the three families of He family finally supported it. Our relationship with the Lei family, I have told you, we were originally relatives, but we have no relationship with He family, although He Xiaofa My cousin is also called, but after all, it is still different from the Lei family, so let you recognize them, even if they are relatives in the future, it is also good for Lin Lang." Qin Yushi nodded his head, and understood it. After all, sometimes like these people, they all need to intermarry with each other, so as to ensure long-term interests, of course, to avoid the occurrence of unnecessary things. But whoever let the He family is only He Xiaofa, so there is no way, in the end, they can only recognize a dry daughter, this is actually a thing they know, of course, the most important thing, Luo Lin really wanted a daughter, and apparently Qin Yushi was also right to her eyes, and got her eyes. Otherwise, they still have a lot to do, but they don¡¯t have to recognize Qin Yushi. No way. And Qin Yushi remembered the sentence that Lu Guang said just now, so that some people came to find her. Are they? Will they? Qin Yushi didn''t even want to mention those people. His biological father, who had never heard of him, counted her stepmother and the younger brother who blinded her eyes. "In this world, no one can withstand the temptation of money," Lu Guang gently stroked Qin Yushi''s hair, and then pulled the quilt over her body, and also carefully protected her from being big. A lot of tummy, "I was thinking about what kind of identity I want to find you, now Uncle He and Aunt Luo just mentioned this matter, I think this is really better." "You can do it," Qin Yushi rolled over and was a little sleepy, so he wanted to sleep. It doesn¡¯t matter who she is a daughter, as long as those people don¡¯t come to see her again, she is really fed up with their faces, and she is not willing to let them do her scourge enough. Lujia. She did not owe them, nor did the Lu family. She had already given back her eyes to them, and they sold her to the old lame cruelly. If the uncle took out the money and gave it back to the lame, whether he was dead or alive now, there was none. People know. She doesn''t owe them. She didn''t owe them in her life. "Relax, I will do it well," Lu Guang sat like this. After she fell asleep, this was when she took out her mobile phone and personally managed this matter, and it was also Qin Yushi''s The hukou were all transferred out, and all of them were transferred to the He family. Later, Qin Yushi was the daughter of the He family, and also the sister of He Xiaofa. As for the people of the Qin family, they had nothing to do with her. . But at this time in Lin Lang, He Xiaofan left the information in his hand and also sat on his office chair. "Finally, I''m exhausted. I''m exhausted." The same is true for Qin Pingjun, who is tired like a big yellow dog in these days, and he will be out of breath when he is worse. "That''s right," He Xiaofan lowered his legs off the table. Now that he is finally busy, he can rest, and of course he can relax. "Brother Jun, you will be my brother in the future. If I have done something wrong, you will have to stand in front of me and be beaten for me. Brother Xiaoqi used to be like this, all the mistakes were made by me. It''s all his back." Qin Pingjun couldn''t help crying and laughing, but also felt that he didn''t break into the world for himself, but fell into the wolf den. But He Xiaofan¡¯s sentence, you are my brother, and you haven¡¯t said anything wrong. He is not He Xiaofan¡¯s brother now, his sister is now He Xiaofan¡¯s sister, and he is Qin Yushi''s eldest brother, naturally this identity has become He Xiaopang''s elder brother, and in the future the disaster caused by He Xiaopang, it is true that he has to bear it. However, he was really happy for his cousin. Finally, after suffering so much, he should be happy. But his sister was really arrogant, this one gave him four little nephews, if his parents knew it, he must be very happy, but he frowned, and remembered his uncle''s family again. Greedy, don''t know why in my heart, there is always a feeling that is not too good. If they know that the cousin is married to Lu Guang now, and what kind of family the Lu family is going to have, they don¡¯t know where the second uncle¡¯s family will throw the cousin¡¯s people, they are really like that. A shameless person, a person who is also shameless. So in this matter, he absolutely cannot let the people in his hometown know, even his parents, he has not said that he knows his parents too well, they are honest rural people, and have been facing all their lives. The loess is facing the sky, so hard to farm, just thinking about letting him have a good life, thinking that he can leave that poor place in the future, unlike them, who have worked hard and tired all their lives. He now has a house, which is assigned to him by the company. As long as he does things well in the future and manages his life well, then his future achievements will not be low. He had always wanted to take his parents from his hometown and let them live here. It was convenient for him to do anything, and the house was on the first floor, and there was a big yard, which could also be used for Planting some vegetables is most suitable for people who have faced the land for life like his parents, but now he still feels slower, and the second uncle¡¯s family thought of something, and come here again, at least, It cannot be now. Shi Shi is now pregnant. It was a very dangerous thing for a woman to be pregnant, and Shi Shi was pregnant with quadruplets, which is even more thrilling, so no matter what, he can¡¯t let his second uncle. The whole family came to trouble the poems. Therefore, he did not tell his parents about his affairs in the sea market. He just sent some money back every month for the second old to use. However, the old people in the village are frugal and habitual. They may spend the money, they will save the money one by one, all for the son, and later for the son to marry his wife. Chapter 2311: Its their family who made money And they not only want a son, but also worry about the niece who has nothing. Qin Lao Er''s family spent money on that son to buy a job and borrowed the money from the uncle''s family, but the uncle''s family didn''t give it. Even if you don¡¯t see your head, you can¡¯t even say hello. And Qin''s second family really thought too much, how could the old people have so much money, although their family only has one son, but this child also needs to spend money to study and live outside, and they I also raised a niece who also went to school. My couple saved my money and spent a lifetime, but only two college students came out, but the second child''s life was much better than that of the old people. The couple is young. In addition, there is only one son to raise, and a daughter who was originally raised, that is, Qin Yushi, but nobody cares about her. Anyway, the useless money-losing goods have been sold for two. Ten thousand yuan, it doesn''t matter whether or not that daughter is. "You said, did Pingjun make any money outside?" The stepmother said to the second elder Qin, "I heard that the place where Pingjun works is all gold, and even the floor is made of gold. This Qin Pingjun is not in the past. If it is not good, old people How could you let your son go there alive?" "Isn''t that dead girl getting rich there? Forget your dear father?" "With her alone, what other wealth can the blind man make?" Qin Lao Er pouted, and did not believe at all, what useless daughter can get rich, if she is about to get rich, he took his head down and kicked it as a ball. "Anyway, I don''t care, if the dead girl really made money, it would be our son." As long as the stepmother thought of Qin Yushi, if the dead girl really made money, she didn''t care about her younger brother. Not comfortable anywhere. "Okay, I know," Qin Lao Er pulled the quilt and went to sleep. "Tomorrow will go to the ground. I''ll go and find out how the dead girl is doing now. If you really get rich, naturally It¡¯s our son¡¯s, can¡¯t help it, can he give it to everyone?¡± But Qin Yushi didn''t know at all that her best relatives and stepmothers had hit her again, and now that she was living in the Lu family, it was simply the life of the Empress Dowager. After all, in her belly, the next generation of the Lu family is still four at a time. Everyone wants to see these four children earlier, especially Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin. They are almost staying in the garden every day. The accident of his granddaughter-in-law, that is, four great-grandchildren. Qin Yushi''s belly is really precious. If this is not good, it is not a child, but four children. Yeah, four children, no one can afford this responsibility, and no one can afford to lose the lives of the four Lu family children. They are all looking at the landing light. They grew up. These three grew up. It is not earthshaking where they go, because they are triplets, but now they are quadruplets. If such an expensive belly really has something to do with them, the two of them will have to go with them desperately. It is a pity that if Grandpa Lu lived for six more years, he would see his great-grandson, or four. If Grandpa knew, how happy that would be, because their Lu family was going to have a meeting again Ye Ye, all four children at once, this is such a happy event. But it doesn''t matter, I believe that the old man can look away even if he dies, because he will soon have four great-grandchildren. Qin Yushi walked to the grass outside. She liked the air here. It was really fresh. She was worried about crying while following her nanny. I really hope that Qin Yushi would not come out and lie down every day. Wait until life is the best. The belly of these four children is so expensive that no one can afford it. The whole family is worried about her, and she puts her eyes on her belly every day, but Qin Yushi feels nothing. She has been pregnant for three months now, but her belly is not that big, but It¡¯s a bit scary when it¡¯s seven or eight months, but it¡¯s not terrible, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s always going to pass, and she believes that she will also give them birth safely, And there is the doctor-in-chief of He Yibin, but this is his grandson. He naturally wants to watch it well. On this day, Lu Guang took Qin Yushi to the hospital. This is the second part of the obstetrics test. Today, you can know that the gender of the children is actually good for both men and women. A few. "It''s grown up again," the doctor carefully touched Qin Yushi''s belly. It was really fast. When he came over last time, he wasn''t as big as this, and he couldn''t imagine that he would wait until the four children , When it''s about to give birth, how big is this belly? What else can Qin Yushi say, as his godmother said, it doesn¡¯t matter, eat it and drink it. She was almost 40 years old when she gave birth to He Xiaofa. At that time, she was especially able to eat. Five or six meals a day is rare, and eating seven or eight meals is also a normal thing, so He Xiaofan was born as a child of more than nine pounds. For her four children, it is absolutely impossible to give birth, and the cut is affirmative, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether you eat the child big or small. But after all, it¡¯s four children. The doctor advised them to pay attention to them. Don¡¯t be too big at that time. For adults, it is an unbearable burden. Thanks to Qin Yushi¡¯s good health, or So good that kind of jealous. She can eat and sleep, and has never had morning sickness. The whole person''s appearance is always very good. In addition, she is very young, only in her twenties, when she is having the best baby, so no matter what, these four This child, now she is pregnant, is indeed quite relaxed. "Yes," the doctor also saw the quadruplets for the first time. It was indeed possible to see the gender. It was four little guys, all of them were very clear. "Do you want to know the gender?" The doctor asked Qin Yushi, because they are all acquaintances, and the dean also confessed in particular, they can know the **** of the child, and they are four children. For the Lu family, boys and girls are good, they can also raise Of course, it can also give children the best life. Qin Yushi nodded, still know, the family can also prepare things for the children earlier, their little clothes, small bottles, and their cribs, and so on, they are all ready now, otherwise If it does, it may be messy again. Chapter 2312: Let the child grow a few more meat "It''s three elder brothers, a younger sister, the little girl seems to be the youngest, and can''t compete for the elder brother''s nutrition, but it''s okay. Now, everything looks normal. You are a quadruplet. It''s really rare, so be on time. Come to the hospital for an obstetric examination." "I know," Qin Yushi sat up carefully. Although she is pregnant with four now, they are still very small after all, so they feel nothing, the body is still light, and many things can be done by themselves. There is no need for others to help. When Lu Guang knew that there was still a small cotton-padded jacket. But it was really bad, and when the Lu family heard a girl, it was also very exciting. Even Lu Yi, who always likes to be indignant, always hung a smile. The Lu family lacks girls, and their families are obviously very short of girls. Even Lu Wei only gave birth to four sons. Finally, of these four children, there was really a little girl, just like the search for that year, needless to say, that is, knowing to be cherished by thousands All in one. "Remember, please treat your sister well, don''t take away the nutrition of your sister, and then let the sister grow thin and small, and I and you are not finished." When Lu Guangzi knew the gender of the child in Qin Yushi''s stomach, for the few children who were not conscious now, the export was education, and there was no good face for the three boys. Every time this is the case, they are afraid They took away the nutrition of his little cotton-padded jacket, and did not leave it to his sister. Then, a thin and small girl was born. Even Ye Shuyun''s every day is the shouting of her little granddaughter, and she doesn''t take her grandson completely into consideration. Every time Lu Guang comes back, he always asks, is my daughter okay? Every time He Xiaofa comes over, it is the same sentence, how is my niece? Even Xiao Xiaomei wanted the little girl to come, but she knew that it wouldn¡¯t work. Lu Guang wouldn¡¯t even see Lu Guang hurt her daughter, even if she threw the three skinned kids to them. How distressed, but if the daughters of others are taken away, Lu Guang may be desperate with them. And the Lu family loves the girl, maybe it is because there are too few girls. After all, the Lu family has only one Lu Wei for so many years. Now that they have such a one, they naturally become treasures. Qin Yushi is still waiting for these four children to grow up. As for boys and girls, she doesn¡¯t care too much. In fact, as long as these children can grow up safely, and then be born healthy, it¡¯s her The greatest wish in my life. And she really doesn''t have to worry about anything. The eldest brother is in Linlang. Now his career is steadily rising. His career is very heavy. Every time he comes, it is just to know how old the child in Qin Yushi''s stomach has grown. After all, he was also his uncle for the first time. Her belly is also propped outwards, that is, Qin Pingjun is getting stronger and stronger. He is now the most important assistant beside He Xiaofan, except for this relationship with Qin Yushi, of course The most important thing is his efforts and his excellent business ability. Qin Pingjun is also very worried about the cousin''s stomach. Such a big one is terrible, so it is still a good life, but it is a partial birth. Qin Yushi is pregnant with four, which is much more powerful than Yan Huan¡¯s time. Three were born, almost all of them were going to die jealously. And now that she is good, she has no more than three, just four. And after five months, Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach was like blowing a balloon, growing outwards at an almost terrible speed. Fortunately, the results of the inspection are very good. These four A little ghost, it grows very fast. Originally, the little girl with poor nutrition is now growing up. I don¡¯t know whether it is because Lu Guang reads too much, or my brother gave up his sister. The development of the four children is now. It was also averaged, and after four months, what was the difference between Qin Yushi and Huai Yi? When she was five months old, her belly had grown to the age of July or August, but she still didn''t feel much. Although she could not be said to be as light as a bird, it was not a problem to run outside with her big belly Yes, but she did not dare to try so easily. Just because everyone is worried about her stomach, only she, like a okay person, eats, sleeps, sleeps, and waits for the past four months or so, these four children can be born. As time went by day by day, Qin Yushi didn''t feel uncomfortable. Except for her stomach constantly growing, she really didn''t feel as big as me. From her perspective, it was very comfortable of. And when she was really uncomfortable, it started from seven months, because the child is too big, the weight of the four children is no longer she can bear, the legs and feet are swollen, and finally there is no way , She had to stay in the hospital, and she was thinking about how many children she could grow up to one day, eight months, the weight of the children is still very light, but this time, they can let them out . But Qin Yushi was reluctant, she still thought that she could add a few more pieces of meat to the children, so that their physique would also follow better. How can an eight-month-old child compare with a normal full-term birth. By September, it was already very difficult, but Qin Yushi was a stubborn son. She still insisted that she would not give birth to these children in advance. In fact, He Yibin suggested that she give birth to the child now. After all, the child not only oppresses the uterus, but also presses the various organs in her. The quadruplets themselves are very difficult to get pregnant. When a woman is pregnant, she is already very uncomfortable at this time, not to mention four, and she is under four times the pressure of ordinary women. If it is not Qin Yu''s poem is a disobedience, she may have been unable to bear it. She still has no life, she just wants to rely on the one in her body to refuse to lose, not to give up, otherwise, it may be At eight months, she could no longer bear it. And now it is about the past month or so. She has eaten very little, because the child is also pressing the stomach, so that it is very difficult for her to eat now. "Let''s do it," Lu Guang shook Qin Yushi''s hand. The time is almost running out. Believe me, they have grown very well. They are very contented and will not affect them because of these days. Health. Qin Yushi shook his head, "I can still hold on for a few more days, you can rest assured," she held Lu Guang''s finger back, "If I can''t hold it, I will definitely tell you the first one , I will not be brave, nor will I make any joke about the safety of the child." Chapter 2313: Four children Lu Guang could only sigh in his heart. He could not move Qin Yu''s poems, so he could only accompany her here, and waited day after day, and the time was about seven days later. At this time, Qin Yu''s poems were real. She couldn''t hold it anymore. She even felt panicky and short of breath. She originally wanted to be persistent, but He Yibin said that now the child must be born, she is now a little lack of oxygen, then the child will be very dangerous, this is no longer she can persist Keep it up. "It''s okay, the child will be fine," Lu Guang pulled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat on her forehead for Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi raised her head and saw the flashing dots in Lu Guang''s eyes Guanghua, there is that kind of helpless discomfort. Because it cannot be replaced, because it cannot be sustained. Qin Yushi suddenly understood what was happening. At this moment, she didn''t regret, she didn''t regret binding her second half of her life with this man, and she didn''t regret having children for him, even if it killed her. "My dad gave birth to us personally." Lu Guang squatted down and put his chin on the top of Qin Yushi¡¯s head, ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll go in with you to welcome our child¡¯s birth, your father said that all the children are Very healthy, believe me, our Lu family''s children are not weak, they are hardworking, so they will surely be safe, and you will be the same." Qin Yushi nodded gently, At this moment, she was not afraid of anything. She was pushed into the operating room, and Lu Guang changed her sterile clothes into it. This time, Qin Yushi was operated by the best obstetricians in the hospital, but this was appointed by the dean himself. But the dean''s daughter and the children in the belly are all dean''s grandsons. Naturally, they all need to be more attentive. No mistakes are allowed, so the success rate of this operation will definitely be 100%. Although Qin Yushi¡¯s condition is not very good, compared with some pregnant women, her body is still much better, whether it is blood pressure or other aspects, it is also very good, of course, the condition is also good, if it is not a child There are too many, just like her body, in fact, it is possible to give birth. After the anesthesia was finished, the doctor had cut Qin Yushi''s belly. Qin Yushi was sober. When she turned around, she saw Lu Guang staring at her belly pale, and cold sweat was on her head. That bloody, and terrible scene, he saw it. "I will treat you well all my life," Lu Guang bowed his head, and also firmly grasped Qin Yushi''s hand, and his palm was also out of sweat. A woman can have children for you, you can make a cut on your belly for you, you can give up your time, your body, even your own life, if you let her have a child , But it is not good to treat her, so what is the conscience? And Lu Guangchang is so big. For him, this scene is a shock that he cannot forget in his life. Yes, it is the shock. It is also for him to decide that this life, he must treat Qin Yushi well, he will Like his father to his mother, no one but her was in her life. The outside world is too fancy and too wonderful, many people are unable to tighten their heart, but no matter how splendid it is, no matter how much temptation, he can¡¯t forget it in his life, which is his original heart. And there is the scene at this time. The doctor reached into Qin Yushi''s stomach. In fact, Lu Guang was really bloody, but Qin Yushi couldn''t see anything, she couldn''t feel anything, she just saw the doctor A little baby was taken out, and when the child just took it out, he cried without patting his little ass. The little guy clenched his little fist, his eyes were tightly closed, it was a red pass Child, but the voice is so loud. He was saying, he was born, is he healthy? "Boss, three pounds and five pounds," the midwife has recorded, and the children are all cleaned up. Then the second child came out and was also a boy. This was a little more beautiful, and he slept quite well. The nurse took several pictures of his little buttocks. He was crying, but he was crying a bit Sentence, the nurse originally thought that there was a problem with the child. As a result, the child was normal after the inspection, but it seemed to be lazy, just sleeping, but not moving. This is the second child, two or three pounds. Although he weighs a little light, it is well developed and very healthy. The third son took it out quickly, and it might be within half a minute of the second. The third child''s body seems to be weaker, and the sound of crying is like a kitten. The arms and legs are constantly stretched out. Of course, the weight is also very light, which is one or two pounds, which is two pounds. Nine Two''s child is really as thin as a little mouse. The fourth child is a girl, and also has three catties and three twos, and the child is born strangely, it is 3:33, the appearance looks like the brothers are not the same, very delicate, very long eyelashes, Fetal hair is also good. And an experienced doctor can see at a glance that the child''s skin is quite fair, if it is longer, it is a beautiful little bun. The doctor handled Qin Yushi better. Qin Yushi was also asleep, and the operation was very successful, but then, it was enough for Qin Yushi. As for the four children, because they are light weight, they are all sent to the incubator and placed there. There is no big problem. The four children in the Lu family are rare children in the hospital. Moreover, they were placed in a special ward. Lu Qi was worried that his little nephews would be held by others, so he specifically asked for a ward in which there were only four children from their family. A child is born at full term, but because they are quadruplets, they are lighter than ordinary children. It was almost three pounds, and when He Xiaofan was born at that time, he was almost ten pounds, and he was able to withstand such four children. The children''s rest is lighter, but after various inspections, the children''s health is very good, and the development is also good, only the third child seems to be weaker, crying, and like a cat crying, let People are very distressed. Lu Guang had never seen the child, and Yu Shiji was still asleep. She was here alone, he was not at ease, and the child was not as important as Qin Yushi in his heart. Chapter 2314: Lu Xiaosan Qin Yushi is still asleep, but the doctor said that her condition is very good and her body is also good. According to this physical quality, she should recover very quickly, but it is because of the caesarean section, It takes some time to recover, so she does not have breast milk to feed the children. In fact, even if she has it, it is impossible to feed it. The four children in the family, all of them are now open mouths, wailing to feed, the father and mother do not care, are uncles and aunts worry about every day. "Don''t you go to see the child?" Lu Qi asked the landing light, and the dark eyebrows almost all **** with the knot. The children were all born for three days. When the mother didn''t listen, she wouldn''t say it, after all. In order to give birth to these three, it is indeed a loss of the body, and there is no certain time to recover, but Lu Guang, the child is not his birth, and even his own child does not look at it. Each of the four little guys is small. Like a little milk cat, there is an objective and ruthless father this morning. "Brother looks at it, I''m not free." Lu Guang didn¡¯t want to see the four children because it was them. The doctor stripped Qin Yushi¡¯s belly. Qin Yushi was a manly woman. She didn¡¯t cry too much, but it was because of the pain. , I don¡¯t know how many times I cried secretly, and it¡¯s all because of the four imp. Although he knows that this is not a child''s thing, but now he just got into the horn of the horn, and still can''t pull it out for a while, let him drill first, anyway, it won''t take long, it will come out soon. . Lu Qi reached out and really wanted to beat Lu Guang. But in the end this hand did not go down. "Brother chooses one to raise," Lu Guang is generous. The four children choose according to him, which one he chooses, and now he is not entangled with the boss or the second child. Anyway, Lu Qi must be a boy instead of a girl. Three stinky boys, follow him, take two away and leave one for him. Anyway, he still has one son and one daughter. If Lu Qi heard something, he might really have to beat Lu Guang again. What did he want so many children to do? One would be a consolation to Xiao Xiaomei. If there is more, will he have his status in the future? He turned around and left in a big step, so he was ready to go to the incubator to see the four children. Grandma said that these four children, but they feel much stronger than they were when they were born. Although the weight is a little lighter, but they look at the little arms and calves, and move more cheerfully. Healthy child''s. Of course, the most important thing is that the only girl among the four children is not like looking for the time, like a little milk cat, even the crying is small and pitiful. This little girl is really strenuous. She can''t hold the bottle. She knows at first glance that she is a very good girl. Maybe her body is better than her three older brothers. Xiaomei was standing next to Xiaosan¡¯s incubator at this time, almost always sticking her face on top of the incubator. This child is a child of three, the most stylish, even the milk is also gentle It¡¯s not too crying, it may be because of some physical insufficiency, so it is not as troublesome as the other three children. He is very good. His favorite thing is to hold his little fist and protest silently, but if it¡¯s time to breastfeed, but use hands and feet to hold the bottle tightly, he is a four-child The most protective, and of course the best. Sometimes when he was angry, he would squeeze his big eyes, but instead of crying loudly like his brother and sister, he cried like a little milk cat, and sometimes sucked his own little one. The nose, and then holding the small fists that are not as big as walnuts, the time spent asleep. Maybe this is the case with children. They sleep for a long time, but Lu Xiaosan has the longest sleep, and he likes to sleep the most. Of course, he is also the best. When it is a two-brother and a younger sister, they are not When he was crying obediently, he was still asleep. Sometimes he was unhappy, and he squeezed out a few tears, and Xiaomei all felt it. Was the child dreaming? His expression was very rich. of. "Which one do you like?" Lu Qi stood behind the little hand. Lu Guang was a good boy. This time he did a good deed. He gave birth to so many beautiful and lovely children. Although it is said that this is the birth of a child for three days, but in their eyes, their Lu family''s child is not just a beautiful and cute baby. "Well?" Xiaomei turned her head. "Why do you ask me this way? I like them all. They are very nice and good." "You always have to pick one," Lu Qi reached out and put his hand on the incubator. The small meat dumplings were all very cute. He felt the same. Just pick one. He grabbed Xiao Xiaomei''s shoulder again, and then put his chin against the top of her head. "Which one you like, just raise it for us, and everything will do, except the girl." Xiaomei nodded her head, and that was why she understood Lu Qi¡¯s meaning. This was to pick her son, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t pick a girl. Among the four children, there was only one girl, and this girl Lu Even if they are willing to give them, they dare not ask for it. So we have to pick a boy. She went to several incubators, and then pointed to Lu Xiaosan, "Will we pick Xiaosan?" "Huh?" Lu Qi reached out his finger and knocked on Lu Xiaosan''s incubator. "This is the weakest inside." Not picking Chinese cabbage. Xiaomei likes Lu Xiaosan. She has watched landing Xiaosan for the past three days, so she has to choose Lu Xiaosan. If she takes care of four children, she will not take care of her because she has too many children, but she only needs Lu Xiaosan one. Then, she will take care of him wholeheartedly. "Okay, you like it." Lu Qi feels that these children are all the same, as long as Xiaomei likes it, it¡¯s okay to be weaker now. It¡¯s okay to keep it well in the future. Congenitally insufficient, and make up for it later. It¡¯s okay. His sister is not the best example. What about Lu Xiaosan? Lu Guang is very generous, or it may be that his mind has not been placed on the children, so it is like sending Chinese cabbage, and Lu Xiaosan is directly thrown to the boss. He put Lu Sanguang in another tickling incubator, so that Lu Xiaosan would be suitable from the time he was born. He was the child of Lu Dafang''s big house. He didn''t have any brothers or sisters. He was the uncle''s family. Only Miao Miao. Chapter 2315: She was born three Lu Xiaosan is indeed very contentious, although it is said to be the lightest and weakest of the quadruplets, but I don¡¯t know if it is because Xiaomei has taken good care of her and stays here every day. He talked, played with him, cheered him up, and then fed him milk powder. The first thing Lu Xiaosan saw was Xiao Xiaomei. At that time he opened his eyes like black gemstones, just like Lu Qi. Although the small skin is still a little wrinkled, red, but Xiao Xiaomei can see it. Lu Xiaosan is very similar to Lu Qilong. In fact, this is also very normal. Lu Qi and Lu Guang are exactly the same. Lu Primary three is Lu Guang''s child. If it looks like Lu Guang, then naturally, this child will be like Lu Qi. "Small three, let''s breastfeed. Mother feeds her baby." Xiaoxiaomei took the small bottle and fed it to Xiaosan. Lu Xiaosan waved his little fist indiscriminately, then hugged the bottle and happily drank the milk inside the bottle. Although it is said that there are some innate congenital deficiencies, it is really back to the day after tomorrow. Lu Xiaosan is very good at feeding milk and does not pick milk. Anyway, as long as he stuffs his small mouth, he is very happy, so there are no days In time, he has gained weight, and of course it is not so weak. The four children lived in the incubator for a month, and their rest weight also increased a lot, and they all reached normal weight, especially Lu Xiaosan, may be really close to Xiao Xiaomei. It was originally a weak child like a little milk cat, but it turned out to be the heaviest of the four children. I still feel very cute. Xiaomei held Lu Xiaosan and couldn''t put it down, but after seeing Qin Yushi, she didn''t know how to speak. "Poetry poetry, this is..." She wanted Qin Yushi to see Lu Xiaosan. However, Qin Yushi only glanced at Lu Xiaosan and went to tease his little girl. Xiao Xiaomei knew that it was Qin Yushi who had just given birth to three children, and the child Xiao Xiaomei held was the child of the big house. Anyway, when I decided to give it away, I didn¡¯t need to read it anymore, and I was sad when I read it. Yan Huan came over and stared at Xiao San''s little face. Little three is like little light, the other three are not very similar. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were born from Yan Huan. Of course, what they look like, Yan Huan, who is a mother, knows best. Maybe it is really fate. Xiaosan is completely different from other siblings, so he should also be Lu Qi''s child. "You take Xiaosan to your parents. There are so many children in the family that are really difficult to take care of. You can give birth to a certificate or something. Lu Qi will do it well. He will be your child in the future. Don''t forget." "Thank you mom," Xiaomei held the child in her arms tightly, and her heart was soft because of the child. "I will take good care of him, and I will love him with my life." Yan Huan is naturally seen. Xiao Xiaomei loves Lu Xiaosan very much. She takes Lu Xiaosan as her own life. These days, it is also thanks to her. Otherwise, if Lu Xiaosan is so coquettish, how could it be possible to raise It''s so fat. Take Lu Xiaosan away. Mayor Gao and Meiru also need a grandson there. Xiaomei held Lu Xiaosan and walked down from the car. When Zhi Zhi was at the door, he saw that his parents were standing at the door and waiting for them. "I''m coming¡­¡­" Mayor Gao couldn''t wait to welcome him. He stretched his hand and hugged the precious grandson. As a result, he was really happy when he saw the child''s appearance. "Mei Ru, come and have a look. This kid looks like our little Xiao Mei when he was a kid." Mei Ru also carefully looked at the child''s small face. This look is really similar. I don''t know if it was because Xiao Xiaomei accompanied Qin Yushi to wait for the birth of these children, so These children are really similar to hers, especially Lu Xiaosan, who is now fat. Lu Xiaosan, as expected, is not very disappointed. He is a very long president. The longer it is, the more it looks like Xiaomei, and the longer it is, the more it looks like Lu Qi, so that the other three of the same family are clearly separated. The other three, more like Qin Yushi, have more double eyelids, but Lu Xiaosan is different. He has a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, which are more like the Lu family¡¯s brothers, so Ye Xian is different from his brothers and sisters. Of course, Mayor Gao also really thinks that this is the grandson of their Gao family, that is, their little grandson. Both of them are now retired, and every day is at home. Can take care of grandchildren. It is also because of this child, and that their later life is simply full of splendor. And Lu Xiaosan is just a collection of thousands of pets, but grandpa and grandma hurt him, his toys are filled with a big house, and clothes are bought in dozens. Every day is cleaned up by my grandfather and grandmother, and there is a good smell of milk all over the body. "Hey, is this Xiaomei''s child?" When they took the child out, they met an acquaintance, and the most asked question was this sentence, because the child really looks like Lu Qi, and between his eyes , But it is somewhat like Xiao Xiaomei. Mayor Gao and his wife are the parents of Xiao Xiaomei. What did Xiao Xiaomei look like when he was a kid? Between Lu Xiaosan''s eyebrows, if you look closely at the flowers, there is indeed a shadow of Xiao Xiaomei. I don''t know if it is because the person who has been with him is Xiao Xiaomei, so he is the same as his mother. It looks like. It is also because of this similar appearance that Lu Qi, a very reluctant dad, will visit his son as soon as he returns home. He just wants to see if his son looks like his wife again. They all lived here with Mayor Gao. Anyway, they also lived here most of the time. Mayor Gao and his wife are older, and they only have a daughter Xiaomei. This is what Yan Huan asked them to come over. The Lu family also has Lu Guang, and Yan Huan is not such an uncomfortable person, so it was Lu Qi who went to be the son-in-law of the mayor of Gao. And Lu Xiaosan could not live better here. Lu Xiaosan''s life experience, including Qin Yushi''s mother, was forgotten. In fact, it¡¯s better to let them grow up without seeing each other. How could Qin Yushi not want that child, it was also her birth, just like her other children, even if there are more children, then they are all her children, she is love. She just knew that Lu Xiaosan followed Uncle. When Uncle Lu''s son, they would get the care of Uncle and Xiao Xiaomei wholeheartedly, they would love him as desperately, that''s right. Chapter 2316: When will you pick it up Sometimes, when she sees three children crying, she will think of Lu Xiaosan. There will be grandparents, grandparents, and parents will be in pain, but it is much better than the three days in their family. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love anymore, it¡¯s not painless anymore. It''s just a bit painful, maybe that''s the sentence. More than that, it''s worthless. Every day we cry like this. No matter how rare, sometimes it''s annoying. Qin Yushi sighed again. She walked to the cradle and picked up the little four. The little four was held by her mother, and she finally stopped crying, but the other two cried again. It''s Zhan Huai, because she is a little girl, so the family is a little bit painful, and it is also spoiled for her, this month when she was a mother. Indeed, so tired. But looking at the chubby children who were raised one by one, her heart was really full and could not be full anymore. "Mum loves you," Qin Yushi kissed her daughter''s little face. "Everyone of you mothers love, including your third brother." Lu Guang came in and took the little girl from her arms, and then coaxed it very professionally, "Big Brother said that Little Apple has grown a pound, and now it is about ten pounds, The child is well raised. Why are all three of us thin like a monkey?" The small apple is the name of Lu Xiaosan, and the name is Lu Huan. "Is it like a monkey?" Qin Yushi squeezed her daughter''s small face, and saw the little girl''s secret little face screaming, so much meat, nothing is like a thin child. It''s just maybe Xiaomei is too good at raising children. After all, there is only one, and all of his thoughts are on him, and there are three of them here, who have taken care of this, but they can¡¯t care about that, and there are Baoyi and Yanhuan at home, or Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun, but the child is still Recognize more of your parents. Qin Yushi also had to take care of the children himself, because there were too many. If he was busy, he would sometimes be in a hurry, for example, he would give the boss two milks, support the boss, and give the second one a pot. The milk was never drunk, and she cried when she was hungry. Fortunately, she gave the third to Lu Qi. Otherwise, if the four were to fight, Qin Yushi might be crazy. Qin Yushi''s life is so busy. Although he is busy and tired, he can watch three children grow up every day, and it is self-evident for that kind of satisfaction. Almost every day, He Xiaofeng brought Qin Pingjun to see his little nephew, and every day he couldn''t put it down. This is He Xiaofan''s real little nephew, little nephew, He Yibin and Luo Lin are now enough to be addicted to grandma. . The Lu family''s children are indeed painless. Qin Pingjun will tease the little girl who is feeding her baby obediently at this time, and she sees that the little girl is white and fat. Although she is not as beautiful and angry as her grandmother, she is still a very cute child. This is also home. The baby is the most. Of course, everyone loves the most. Who makes them these families, the boys are really not worth much, so little girls are rare, even the couple of the He family also love the little girl, and sometimes bring back the most of their own home, is not this little girl of. "Brother, when will you take Uncle and Aunt over?" Qin Yushi put down her daughter in her arms, then covered her with a small quilt, and let her sleep alone. The other two boys had already slept. They had finished milking, and now it was time for them to sleep. , So Qin Yuji can rest for a while, no, at least two or three small grounds may be longer, it depends on the mood of the children, just sleep more, but sometimes one wakes up, The other two also don''t want to sleep, then they will be in a hurry. "We went out and said," Qin Pingjun was also afraid to wake up the three children. If the three children cried, the lethality would be terrible. Anyway, he was afraid, one cried, and the other two would accompany. If it''s not noisy, what if the throat breaks if it doesn''t sound good? Qin Yushi closed the door gently, and also let the nanny at home help to watch it for a while, lest they sleep badly, kick their little quilt, and then catch a cold. This one kicks, and both kick quilts, which are really a headache. After he went outside, Qin Pingjun was relieved, and finally he was a little further away. Even if he talked loudly, he didn''t have to be afraid. "Brother, haven''t you answered my question yet?" Qin Yushi asked Qin Pingjun again. Now Qin Pingjun is not what he used to be. When he first came, he was still one of those young people who stepped into the society and was not cherished. He was an aspiring young man who was full of revenge. However, the situation is not good, or is struggling at the bottom of the initial meeting, even his own food and clothing are difficult to solve. But now he is already in Lin Lang''s first place, excellent work ability, skilled business skills. Coupled with superb negotiation skills, he is more and more excellent, and at the same time, he also brings a lot of wealth to himself. Of course, he is now a brother with He Xiaofa. The two people are like making brothers. Of course, the room for development is greater, and Qin Pingjun¡¯s work ability is absolutely real, and his character is also absolutely excellent. Although he hasn''t said that he is truly in the top spot, he is still in the sea market. Occupying a small amount of land on his own can still live down to earth. And he also bought a house in Haishi, which is the beginning of his true roots in Haishi. As for the house, Lu Guang gave Qin Yushi several sets, all under the name of Qin Yushi, also in the territory of Haishi, in an excellent location, which had originally been given to Qin Pingjun. However, Qin Pingjun is a person with strong self-esteem. He doesn¡¯t want these for nothing. Of course, because he doesn¡¯t want to get these things in this way. If he really takes them now, not only does he lose his dignity, even his sister It is to hold the head up at the Lu family. Perhaps the Lu family would not think so, but he would think. That''s why he wanted to use his own efforts to get what he wanted, and to achieve the results he wanted, also step by step, walking down to earth. Every step is very real, and every step is thorough. This is also because in the future, when he walks higher and higher, he won¡¯t fall down and will kill himself And he finally succeeded, he already has his own house, and the rest, he will earn back with his own hands. "I''m going to take over my parents," Qin Pingjun smiled. In fact, he was still the old and honest, and the shrewdness of his body was completely in front of himself and his predecessors. Chapter 2317: Lu Xiaosi is just a little beauty They have worked hard all their lives, and they should have come to enjoy their happiness, and what they are most worried about is his marriage. After all, they are older and should also hold grandchildren. "Is Brother Brother suitable?" Qin Yushi asked quickly. "What are you doing? ¡© Qin Pingjun took a step back quickly, "I don''t dare to ask those of your colleagues, I''m honest and stupid, but I can''t say that," As for the suitable object? Is there a good one, recently In the interaction, as to whether it will succeed in the future and whether it will go that far, it is not easy to say, in fact, he just wants his parents to help him refer to it, if the parents do not object, then it is her. Lin Lang is not short of men, of course, even women. In his current identity, there are certainly not too few women who give him a hug, but he is a person who is clean and self-loving, and in such a metropolis with material desires, he is obviously a wonderful flower, Of course, it also makes women like it. And the person who really knows the goods knows that he is a good destination, even if he has not been sculpted, he will have his own charm, not because of lighting or craftsmanship, but only his own tempering in time. . If any woman really knows the goods, it will be tightly grasped, and now the handsome and capable man like him is about to die. Qin Yushi sighed in her heart. Her elder brother didn''t seem to have changed much in her temperament, but her appearance changed. Sometimes human eyes are easily deceived. When she was cranky, she felt her shoulders sink. She suddenly returned to God, and she couldn''t help expressing a sigh of relief. Maybe this is what people call a three-year pregnancy. Her concentration is not very concentrated now. The most concentrated time is at night. As long as the three children have a little movement, she can feel it even if they are separated by a few walls. Of course, because of the three children, she has not slept well. Thanks to only three, if there is one more, she may be crazy. Qin Pingjun patted his sister''s shoulder. "Poetry poetry, I have something to tell you," his tone is very serious, and of course it can be seen. He is not kidding, but also give Qin Yushi a preventive shot in advance. "Well, you said." Qin Yushi also withdrew his thoughts and stopped being preoccupied. Of course, he was listening. "If my parents come, maybe your family will not be quiet, and they should come to you." "Look for me?" Qin Yushi skimmed his red lips. "Then let them find it, as long as they can find it." "Just like me, maybe standing in front of him, they will not recognize it." Qin Pingjun nodded. Actually, when he saw the first side of Qin Yushi''s present, his brother was almost unrecognized, not to mention, Qin Yushi has always been the closest to him since he was a child. All of them have the impression of Qin Yushi after high school. When her eyes were hurt, she always had the reason to wear glasses, and the special glasses blocked most of her face. So much so that the two uncles were afraid that they might have forgotten Qin Yushi''s original appearance. "However, you still have to be mentally prepared." Qin Pingjun didn''t have that kind of fluke. Of course, he did what he did in this business, but he also wanted to think about the bad situation, otherwise he would be careful and busy. "Brother, rest assured, I know how to do it." Qin Yushi''s face was still smiling, but his heart was cold after cold. The revenge of the broken eye has not been reported yet. What family, her family, is only the uncle''s family, and the brother in the lobby, as for that family, brother, she laughs at them even lazily, what do you want from her? Let¡¯s dream, she¡¯s even under the name of He¡¯s family. She¡¯s his family, what¡¯s the relationship with them, and Qin Fei, it¡¯s better not to let her see him again, otherwise, He took good care of his eyes. This is how life is in this life, where you owe it, you have to return it from there. And she really didn¡¯t take the Qin family in her eyes, and for a while there were cries of three children, just like a symphony, you and me, and all of them were squeamish. It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s just that the mother can¡¯t hold it, especially Lu Xiaosi. It¡¯s just a child who is difficult to coax. The little arm and calf are very strong, and it hurts to bite. Lu Xiaosi had to squeeze his own eyes to cry, and the small fist was tightly gripped, just like the transparent one, but in a moment he came into a warm and familiar embrace, and all of them immediately stopped crying. Instead, he opened his mouth and smiled at his mother. Qin Yushi now feels like an invincible superwoman, holding her daughter in one hand and holding the bottle in the other, drinking milk for the woman, and she has to raise one of her feet, shaking the boss and the second child. In the cradle, the whole family loves Lu Xiaosi the most, and even grandparents like her the most, saying that she looks like her aunt. And Qin Yushi looked left and right, but they didn''t see where Lu Xiaosi looked like her aunt, Lu Wei. Lu Wei has seen her a few times, probably because she is facing her mother-in-law''s face every day, so she has exhausted her aesthetic beauty. Lu Wei is very similar to Huanhuan. She can be said to be young when she was young. If it was her before, it might have been amazing. Although she was said to be a woman, she couldn''t stop it. She appreciated beauty. Fortunately, she was accustomed to seeing words, so there was no ugliness. "You really don''t look like an aunt." She lowered her head and gently poked Lu Xiaosi¡¯s chubby little face. Although she also wanted to give birth to a little beauty, it¡¯s a pity that her condition is not a peerless beauty, so It is impossible to give birth to a peerless beauty. Her little four-year-old looks like a mother, unlike an aunt, she has only eyes like an aunt, and may also be like a grandma, a very cute and sticky girl. And as long as she holds a daughter, she forgets everything, and now there are only three children in her heart, her eyes, and her life. As for Lu Xiaosan, the little apple is left to the elder brother and sister-in-law. The little apple is really like a little apple now, but it is fatter and healthier than her three children, but he was born At the time, it was the youngest and weakest of the four children. She gently squeezed her daughter''s face, I believe that your third brother must have been very good, with all the love of your uncle''s aunt. Chapter 2318: The son is happy She carefully put her daughter down, and also went to see the other two. The boss and the second son were usually held by his grandmother and grandpa Zeng, otherwise, if these three sing In symphony, it''s as if who has a high voice in the game, they may cry their dumb throat. And now she just coaxed the precious little princess of the landing home. Lu Xiaosi is a child who loves to laugh very much. When she is full and drunk, from time to time she pedals her little fat legs to play with her mother, making Qin Yushi all soft and messy. It looks like a strong woman before. No, she is actually not a strong woman. She is just an ordinary person forced to live in the cracks of her life. She is not as strong as that. Outside, Yan Huan carefully held the landing boss''s small hand, and now it can be seen what the children look like. These three are all long and somewhat similar to Qin Yu''s poems. Only the third one is the longest. It''s Lu Qi. Ambassador Lu, with the strength of feeding, grabbed her grandmother''s hand from time to time and played. When she saw her beautiful grandmother, she wanted to hug. Yan Huan sometimes sighed for a long time, thinking that she was actually holding Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. At that time, they were also such small children, but now she is even hugging her grandson. . It seems that not long ago, she still couldn''t accept these, but now she has already accepted them, but it is not so difficult, right? "Bah..." Lu Bo grabbed Yan Huan''s finger again, and the little fat leg kicked back and forth. Is this protesting that the beautiful grandma will not play with him? Yan Huan poked her grandson''s face lightly again, and at that moment the warm light fell on her face, still young and shocking, she was not old, she had not changed, she was still Yan Huan. This is the best gift that God has given her in this life. She has forgotten the time, and let the time forget herself. Outside the station in Haishi, when the train stopped, an elderly couple came out from inside. They carried large bags and small bags. In addition to their luggage, this large bag was Mountain products brought by son They squeezed out with the crowd, just like many people came here. They didn''t know the road, they could only follow the crowd and go to a crowded place, and soon after, they had reached the outside of the station, even though the two people looked bad and uneasy. This is the first time they have come to this place in Haishi, and such a big city is also different from their small village. The floor here is really high, even if you try to stretch your neck, it feels very difficult. In such a high building, they are afraid that they will fall down. "Parents..." At this time they seemed to hear someone calling them. This is their handsome man. There can be nothing wrong, they can admit their mistakes again, and they can''t admit their sons wrong, this is Qin Pingjun. Is their son. "Parents..." Again. Qin Pingjun had already found his parents, and he came over in stride. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were gratified and proud when they saw their son in a suit. It seemed like she was thin. The aunt touched her son''s arm and it was black. The suit made him wear it on his body. It was really spirited, just like the big bosses on TV. "Let''s go home first," Qin Pingjun also stubbornly shed his tears. He hasn''t seen his parents in a long time, and also made his parents worry about their lives for a lifetime. When they see their parents again, they find that they are like He was old again, and the hair on his head was also white. The money he sent to them should not have been spent. The clothes on this body were the same as in previous years. Qin Yujun carried several bags of large luggage, all of which were carried on his body. Such a suit was straight and he was wearing a tie. A man who was a successful person now carried several large snakeskin bags on his body. This sudden change in style is also quite surprising, but he doesn''t feel much. He still laughs with his parents. He has carried these luggages. His arms are very powerful, while those exposed are It is a famous brand watch worth hundreds of thousands. However, at this time, the smile marks hanging on his face were honest and simple, and there was nothing in the business field at that moment, which was shrewd and fearful. His method is very clever, but it is only used for work. His honest and honest attitude will only appear when he treats his family, and he has never changed it. He stuffed all his luggage into the car, and also stuffed a car full, and he also found sauerkraut pickled out by his mother in it, and he really didn''t dislike it at all. Because of the need to talk about business in Haishi, all he saw were some star singers, of course, he also ate some big fish and meat, sea cucumber bird''s nest, but he wanted to eat the sauerkraut that his mother flooded. Now think about it, so he couldn''t help but swallow. He just loves the sauerkraut made by his parents, which is absolutely unavailable outside, and he does not know how good the taste is. But when the Qin Uncle and his wife got into the car, their feet didn''t dare to be arbitrarily placed. What if the car got dirty, would their son lose money. Even if they can¡¯t help their son, it¡¯s not a mess for their son. "Dad, it''s okay. You just step on it. This is our own car. It''s broken. I''ll buy another car." Qin Pingjun can now say this completely. The monthly salary he gets is terrible. Although this car is not cheap, he can buy another one if he wants to change it. Uncle Qin was dumbfounded at his car. "Junior, you bought it yourself, this is not for others?" "Yeah, I bought it myself." Qin Pingjun drove the car skillfully, and his driver''s license was only available after he arrived in the sea market. Now the driving has been very stable. The car is driving fast, and soon after. He had already arrived in front of a community, and their car was also unimpeded. They are all electronic parking spaces. After he entered, he found his parking space and parked the car in it. Then he got out of the car. Then they carried the luggage on their shoulders in big and small bags. Then take the parents home. This is a high-end community, and it is a house that is built up. There are not many people staying, and the elevator is also very simple. There are only two families in one elevator, and they are all large-scale houses. There are some house prices here. People may not be able to buy it for life. Chapter 2319: This is our home Qin Pingjun bought the first floor at that time. Although there is an elevator, which floor is convenient, but the first floor will send a big yard. If it is not for buying for his parents, he still likes the feeling of climbing high. . But he knew that his parents must not be accustomed to living in tall buildings, so he thought about it, he bought it here, at the very least, he could be more grounded, and he was going to buy another set, just upstairs, and upstairs later Downstairs is also convenient. The door opened, the entire room was very large, and it was all renovated, and the TVs were all of that huge size, not old TVs at home. Qin Pingjun walked in directly, but Uncle Qin dared not to enter. He looked at the soil of his soles. What if he was afraid that his house would be stained? "Dad, come in, it''s okay, this is my home." Uncle Qin walked in carefully, but when he went in, he didn''t dare to walk even when he walked, and of course he didn''t dare to sit. The sofa was soft, soft and clean, but he didn''t dare to sit what. At this time, a young woman wearing an apron came out of the kitchen with a spatula in her hand. "It''s ready to eat right away," she smiled, and she looked very pretty. Although she didn''t have any jewelry on her body, she could see the clothes. That must be a girl from a good family. Aunt Qin pulled Uncle Qin''s sleeve. Uncle Qin understood this. He touched himself for a long time and found a red envelope. This is their preparation in advance, this time it was for the son''s daughter-in-law, otherwise, they wouldn''t run far and disturb the son, and it would take so long for the car to come, they couldn''t help What do you do busy, but also to mess up the son. If it is not for this reason, they are still staying in their hometown, how could it be possible to come here, and every time the meeting ceremony is always indispensable, but they don¡¯t know what to send, so the last couple discussed for a long time, It''s better to give red envelopes. In this way, you can take the shot, and it will not be shameful to your son. "Dad, what are you doing?" Qin Pingjun couldn''t help crying. He quickly took his parents to sit down and asked them to sit on the sofa. This is the train that has been on for so long. ? He wanted them to fly, but the old man was old, one was afraid of spending money, and the other was afraid of it. So it came by train in the end, but this is a few days and nights train, is it really not tired? And what is going on with this red envelope? Aunt Qin quickly pulled her son¡¯s sleeves and put the red envelopes in his son¡¯s hands. "Take it to your future daughter-in-law, this girl is really handsome," and this daughter-in-law looked at it. The more satisfied I am, the more beautiful daughter-in-law she is willing to be. "Mom..." Qin Pingjun really wanted to cry. "What nonsense are you, that is our poem." Uncle Qin and Uncle Qin froze, "What, poetry?" "Uncle, aunt, why can''t you recognize me?" Qin Yushi also wanted to laugh, but he refrained from such a beautiful misunderstanding. "It''s really poetry," Aunt Qin stood up quickly, but it didn''t look like poetry. "Aunt, I am a poet," Qin Yushi walked over and stood in front of Aunt Qin, "Aunt raised me, but you said that I look like my mother, and I will grow up well in the future. of." "Yes, yes." Aunt Qin reached out with a trembling hand and touched Qin Gushi''s face. "You look exactly like when your mother was young, your eyes..." And they can''t recognize Qin Yu''s poems now. A large part of the reason is because Qin Yu''s poems are not wearing glasses. In addition, after having children, the body has also undergone some changes. Even the temperament has become warmer, and it is completely different from the small soil buns that left the village before, so it is normal for them not to recognize it. But now Aunt Qin really saw the shadow of Qin Mama in Qin Yushi''s body. It is a pity that Qin¡¯s mother was good, and she was so ill-fated. She went early and left Qin Yushi a few-year-old child who had been living in the hands of her stepmother for so many years. Now it is finally all right. Qin Yushi gently pushed up the thin glasses on his face. "Ma''am, my eyes have been operated on. Now it''s okay without glasses." "Okay, okay, okay," Aunt Qin wiped her tears, even Uncle Qin, this time they just wanted to look at the future daughter-in-law, and then came to see the child Shi Shi how are you? At the first sight, they were also relieved that their son had a good life. When they bought a western-style building, they also bought a car, and Shishi seemed to have lived well. Even his eyes were good. And whether you lived well or not, it wasn''t pretended. Qin Yushi''s body was relaxed. At first glance, he knew that life is excellent now. Qin Yushi did not sit down and chat with the Qin family and couple. She had to be busy in the kitchen. "Mom and dad, you go to rest for a while, then change your clothes." Qin Pingjun stood up, and her parents still don''t know how to use the things here. She had to arrange things for them. "Don''t use it," Aunt Qin waved her hand quickly. "Let''s do that, and the service is also clean, no need to change." "Dad, the object of the poem will come over in a while, and you can''t be dirty to see people?" Qin Pingjun had no choice but to take Lu Guang out and say something. "What, poems have objects" Aunt Qin heard this, "What, you never said." "I didn''t know it until later," Qin Pingjun touched his forehead. He didn''t know what to say about Lu Guang''s first cut, then don''t say him, even Qin Yushi didn''t know until later. Lu Guang has already been abducted. She was also asked to sign something, which was basically a sale agreement, and she had been abducted by Lu Guang before she even had a relationship. Now he has four children, which is really frustrating, but it is also because Lu Guang is so discerning. He chose his sister, otherwise, where would he have four children. People like the Lu family, they have already spent money, and Lu Guang himself is more likely to lack, the lack is a child, Lu Qi has no children, so everything is on Lu Guang. And now Lu Guang has given birth to four children for his family. This position is unmatched. If anything else, the Qin family¡¯s couple may not be willing, but when it comes to meeting the niece¡¯s target, the two don¡¯t need Qin Pingjun to say that they need to clean up. Chapter 2320: Grandpa is here When they finished the bath, they wore clothes bought by Qin Pingjun, and Qin Yushi just finished the dishes. She brought out all the dishes. The doorbell outside also happened to ring. He should have come. Qin Pingjun stood up and was about to open the door. As for Qin Uncle and Aunt Qin, they were a bit uneasy because this is the object of Qin Yu''s poems. Will they be ashamed? Ah, although it is said that they are wearing the best clothes they have worn in recent years, but they still don''t have a bottom in their hearts, and they are afraid that the objects of Qin Yushi will despise them for coming from the countryside. The door opened, Lu Guang was indeed outside, and he still has the appearance of a barrister, with several bags hanging on his body, a baby bottle in his pocket, and a child in his arms. "How did you bring Primary Four?" Qin Pingjun hurriedly let him in. Today the weather is not good at all. It doesn''t matter if the adults are, but what if the child gets cold? "She has to come, I can''t help it." Lu Guang shook the daughter in her arms, you don¡¯t know her temperament, it¡¯s an overbearing at home, and it¡¯s a domineering one, but fortunately the other two let her, otherwise she takes her temperament, this Don''t fight. The two boys in the family have good temperament, that is, the child of Primary Four, just like a female domineering, can only be good in front of his family, but if he goes outside, it is simply terrible. I don''t know who this character was with? It''s not dad''s going, the little girl is unwilling to live or die. After trying several times, he cried as soon as he left, and he had to cry his voice. How could he be willing to let his daughter cry like this? , The three of the family are boys, and there is only such a small cotton-padded jacket. He usually hurts like his own eyeballs, and even a few tears will not work, not to mention the heartbreaking shouting. Crying. What should I do if I cry so badly, such a small child. Lu Guang had no choice but to hug her daughter out. It was not just a hug, but she was well-behaved. She could be as good as she was, and she could hear her tender laugh along the way. She was happy, but Lu Guang''s dad was suffering. It''s like an escape, there are a lot of things hanging on the body, and whether this is a person or a Christmas tree. Qin Yushi quickly hugged her little niece. The little girl stretched out her little arm generously to let her uncle, Qin Pingfen often went with He Xiaofan, just to brush more presence in front of the little girl, but also to let these children remember They are familiar with one face, but they are really doing it right. These children are very close to them now, just like Lu Xiaosi. She is very afraid of outsiders. Even if outsiders want to hug her, she is unwilling, or not at all, but also thanks to He Xiaofan almost brushing the sense of existence every day. Naturally, he has to take Qin Pingjun, if It was not convenient for Qin Pingjun to be alone, and it would be different if He Xiaofan was added. Besides, now they are all relatives. Of course, in the past of this time, they are all like relatives. Otherwise, this little girl who admits to birth will not let others hug it. Qin Pingjun hugged He Xiaosi, and the whole heart was a mess of softness. He now finally knows that even He Xiaofan, who was an orthodox person since childhood, saw Lu Xiaosi when he saw him. Like a laugh and a fool, not to mention him. "By the way, you see I have forgotten," Qin Pingjun hugged the little girl and was reluctant to let go. "My parents are here." "Good uncle, good aunt." Lu Guangzui''s sweet initiative to say hello, with a smiling face, also feels harmless to humans and animals, of course, this is just his appearance, and really don''t be fooled by his appearance, he is a big tail wolf at all Otherwise, how could it be impossible to distinguish Qin Yushi from the southeast to the northwest? This is how long it took. All four children were born. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin are both embarrassed and their eyes are glued to the child held by Qin Pingjun in his arms. Who is this child? "Mom and dad, this is the daughter of poetry, that is the object of poetry," Qin Pingjun just wanted to make it easier for parents to understand, and now the object directly became a husband, and even the child was born. "Children of poetry poetry?" Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, if they were really, directly froze for most of the day. What''s the matter even with children? Not just children. Qin Pingjun handed the child to Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin didn''t dare to hug it. Fortunately, this was after washing the water. Otherwise, she really didn''t dare to hold such a clean child. She hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but hugged the children. They are so old, they don''t say anything now, but they just like the children. And He Xiaosi was hugged by Aunt Qin, and he was quite face-saving, just sucking his little finger, and did not cry. "This kid is really like a poetry kid." Aunt Qin was afraid to move with her baby in her arms. Uncle Qin also nodded, "It''s like, really. Qin Yushi is what they looked at when they grew up. It''s natural. What did Qin Yushi look like when he was a child? Can''t they recognize it? The children in their arms are fragrant and soft, and they are long and white and tender, and the clothes on them are new and beautiful. They are really cute, and they are reluctant to replay. As soon as Qin Yushi came out, the little girl saw her mother at a glance, stretched out her small arms to let her hold, and her small mouth was flattened. Qin Yushi quickly wiped his hand on the body, and took his daughter in her arms. "How did you bring her?" Qin Yushi coaxed her daughter, how did this little aunt and grandma follow? "She''s crying desperately, what can I do?" Lu Guang put the things that hung on him down, but his mother hung them on the body if they could or could not be used. Let him be like a holy tree, the milk powder and diapers of the bottle are all brought, and her little toys, even her small quilt and small pillows are brought, I am afraid that she will be outside It¡¯s not a habit to sleep. In fact, Lu Guang really felt that it was unnecessary. They went back after a while. "Dad, Mom, we have dinner first." Qin Pingjun quickly let his parents sit down, just thinking about getting off the train, it was also tired and hungry. First, after eating and eating, and then taking a rest, other things, they will talk about tomorrow. Anxious for such a little time. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin still have a lot to ask, but in the end they both refrained. Chapter 2321: Blessed child Until the evening when Qin Yushi and Lu Guangdai landed in Primary Four, Qin Pingjun was talking about Qin Yushi to his parents. "He is the owner of poetry poetry. The eyes of poetry reading is that he helped heal. If it were not for him, poetry poetry might be blind in the future. When I came, he helped me find a good job." The parents of the Qin family also felt more grateful when they heard it. Of course, Qin Pingjun gave Lu Guang a good impression. Originally Lu Guang was good, and when it was added up, it looked good again, and his mouth was sweet again. It was really satisfying to Aunt Qin of Uncle Qin. "Oh, dad, mom." Qin Pingjun just remembered something, and he had to tell them about it in advance. "My boss¡¯ parents recognized Shi Shi as their daughter, and they had only one son. They liked Shi Shi very much. My brother-in-law transferred everything from Shi Shi¡¯s account to her father and mother." "Should be transferred," Uncle Qin immediately patted his thigh, and his voice was a syllable higher. "It''s hard to make it without turning around. Would the second child come over and hurt the child again?" Yes, it should be changed, it¡¯s better, it¡¯s better to be the second son of the family and die as a poem. This child has suffered so much, it¡¯s hard to live now. harm. The second child''s family is not a thing, if they know that the poems are now living well, they may not come to do something disgusting, and from small to large, they have done these bad things. ? Don¡¯t let the people of the second family know the good life of the poetry and poetry, lest they be remembered by them, Aunt Qin is also the family of the second child who hates so much, how did the eyes of the poetry become like that, They knew it themselves. Even if Shi Shi¡¯s eyes were broken, Qin Fei didn¡¯t even have an apology. Since they were young, they didn¡¯t think of Shi Shi as this person. Now they still want to take advantage of it, how could that be possible. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin hardly fell asleep this night. The beds here are very soft and comfortable to lie down. Although there is no quiet in the countryside, big cities naturally have the benefits of big cities, and some are in the living room. What kind of TV is there? Uncle Qin doesn¡¯t have a hobby right now. He just wants to watch a TV. That¡¯s where their hometown is. It¡¯s also very poor. TVs don¡¯t have any programs. Now they are all digital TVs. , Are all Internet TV. But there is no connection between them, and the second is because the TVs are old, even if they are wired, they are all gone. When he arrived here, Uncle Qin saw the good TV. He sat there on the sofa and watched the TV and saw the middle of the night. In the morning, Aunt Qin got up early in the morning and had to go to the kitchen to cook breakfast, and she would use some of the electrical appliances now, or Qin Pingjun taught her, and it was not difficult. It''s much more convenient than hometown. Aunt Qin was busy studying, and the time and effort were all very convenient, and everything in the refrigerator was convenient. Qin Pingjun took Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin to the garden. The garden here is very large, but they are all planted with lawns. Of course, this is private. Aunt Qin looked at so many lawns, but it really hurts. How can we grow grass in such a good place? If it¡¯s so good to grow vegetables, how much vegetables should be grown in such a large place. Everyone can''t finish eating. Aunt Qin and Uncle Qin are both negotiating to improve this place. Before they go back, they must plant these fields and grow food for their son. At noon, Qin Pingjun came back. He came to pick Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin. When I got into the car, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were really nervous. This is a good thing to do and what to wear so nicely. "Go to Lu Guang''s house." Lujia? Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin did not respond at first, but soon remembered, who is Lu Guang? Isn''t it the object of Qin Yu''s poetry? When they go to other people''s homes like this, is it okay to bring nothing? "Dad, don''t worry, it''s okay," Qin Pingjun comforted Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, "They were originally coming to us, but because the time is too tight, they are not prepared for anything, plus the place is small, So I went to Lu Guang first, and there are also the parents of poetry and poetry, and we can all get to know them." "By the way, I have forgotten," Qin Pingjun patted his forehead. He really forgot the most important point. "My parents, Shi Shi gave birth to four children." "What?" Aunt Qin didn''t respond for a long time. "When four children were born, when were they born? It has not been four years since the poems arrived in Haishi. Even if one is a year, the most is two. How can one give birth to four?" "Hehe..." Qin Pingjun laughed. Actually speaking of this matter, there may not be anyone who really didn''t believe it. Lu Guang has multiple birth genes. Lu Guang has an older brother and a younger sister. They are triplets. "Shi Shi gave birth to quadruplets, but one of the children was passed down to Brother Lu Guang. Because Lu Guang''s sister-in-law is not in good health and can''t have children, she gave the third son to the boss, and now Shi Shi There are only three children around." "My God!" Aunt Qin''s eyes widened and Uncle Qin stared at each other for a long time. They had heard that two were born, but they haven''t really seen three who were born at once. What''s wrong with them? Three are not mentioned, but four were born at once. "Shi Shi is a blessed child." Uncle Qin sighed, "The bitterness of eating as a child is also worth it. Our family didn''t raise her in vain, she remembered our family''s good." "Yeah," Aunt Qin remembered the past, but it is still uncomfortable in her heart, but now it is all over, yes, it is all over, no matter whether Qin Yushi or Qin Pingjun are now grown up, look His handsome sons are now very good, and even so, they did not go to the village to advertise randomly, unlike the second son¡¯s, but they just spent money to buy a college student, and they all went from door to door. Noticed above the door of each house. In fact, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin don¡¯t even know what kind of people Qin Yushi is married to, just listen to what Qin Pingjun said, Lu Guang¡¯s appearance, and academic talk, and want to come It is a child from a good family. When they arrived at the Lingering Garden, when they saw the words that they could only see on TV, Uncle Qin almost fell to the ground, and Aunt Qin was also stunned for a long time without talking. Chapter 2322: Unfamiliar wolf They are of the same age as Tong Yanhuan. When they were young, who didn''t have some thoughts, who didn''t have some dreams, who didn''t chase the stars, and liked the characters that appeared on TV. It''s just that time has smoothed their corners, it has also polished their years, and they have also whitened their age, wrinkled a wrinkle, but some of their original intentions have never changed. It''s like they used to watch on TV, and one film after another starred by Yan Huan, also grew up with them, grew up with him, and spent countless years with them. Already know the days. And for the first time, they saw such a close star as they were when they were young, but Yan Huan was the same as before. Time seemed to be fixed on her body, and she almost did not change much. Still smiling like a girl, she is so beautiful that she can make people fall asleep. And they don¡¯t know until now, in the end Qin Yushi has found a family for himself, and he has found for himself what kind of father and mother, as well as his brother, and later the president of Lin Lang, then A big company, a company with a market value of tens of billions, and so many celebrities, and their son Qin Pingjun, who is now dealing with these celebrities and earning a very high salary, has not depended on anyone. , Came over step by step. It is precisely because he is using his ability, his own efforts, and moving forward step by step, without finding a shortcut, so he can let himself, his parents, and his sister can straighten the waist and stay alive. When Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin first went, they were very uneasy. They also thought about such rich people. They must be difficult to get along with, and they would look down upon them, who come from the countryside. It was only when they came into contact that they discovered that security is not the case. Whether it is Yan Huan or others, both of them are very polite, and they are regarded as family members, and they can''t feel the look of being indecent. It may still be a bit of a meal twice, but after a long time, naturally, it is also a habit. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin lived in the sea market fortunately. The old couple had nothing to grow in the yard. This yard is really big. There are yards before and after, and all of them can grow vegetables in the greenhouse. Qin Tianjun was going to work, they planted their little plot of land at home, or if two people went shopping in the supermarket, when they wanted to buy things, they all pushed by trolleys, and they didn¡¯t have to give money, his son They were given a card, and when they went out, they just had to swipe the card. And they didn''t know it until a long time ago, this card also requires money, that is, it was bought with money, and they thought that this card was no money. When Qin Pingjun came back, he would take them to the garden to see the three children, or go to He''s house to drink tea. He Yibin and Luo Lin were worried that no one was with him. It is also about to retire, and this matter is getting less and less. This day is also a good time, and it is still very good, of course, they are also adapting quickly, but no matter how fast, they still want to go back, they have lived in the village all their lives, and the neighbors have been together for dozens of times. Years, here, in fact, there is not even a person speaking during the day. They stayed for a long time, they all thought about the old neighbors at home, and the big yellow dog raised at home, and they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now. I entrusted the dog to others, but they didn''t know what to do. Qin Pingjun really had no choice. He tried his best to think about everything, but Aunt Qin''s Aunt Qin was still unwilling to stay here longer. We know you are filial. Aunt Qin touched his son¡¯s hair, ¡°But we are old, and we are still used to staying in our own homes. There are also old neighbors there, and now the conditions are good, we are not so hard, live in the city so much It¡¯s been a long time, but your dad and I are homesick." "In the future, if you let us come over, we will come over. It''s very convenient to go back and forth anyway." Qin Pingjun still doesn¡¯t want his parents to go back. After all, they are old and he is not around them, which is really not very convenient, but in the end think about it, it is really lonely to leave their old couple here, after all, some living habits, they are still immutable. In the end, Qin Pingjun still sent his parents back, but in the past he just thought that he would let his parents live in the city and let them live a good life, but he didn''t think his parents seemed to prefer the countryside. So he prepared to build the house of the first family, so that it would be more comfortable to live in. The building of the Qin Boss¡¯ house was almost like a wind blowing in the whole village. Everyone said that the Qin Lao everyone had endured hard work this time. Qin Pingjun made a lot of money outside. This is for himself. My parents came to build Xiaoyanglou. When someone asked why Uncle Qin did not go to live in the city, Qin Uncle just laughed, saying that no matter how good the city is, there is no better home. This is a golden nest and silver nest. They are not as good as their own kennels. They have lived in the village for most of their lives. They are also used to it. If they go to another place, it would be better if they don¡¯t. Yeah, it''s not as good as in the village. But this is also the idea of ??their family. The other people in the village are still struggling on the food and clothing line, just like the second child of the Qin family. The more they lived in the past few years, his son Qin Fei went to school but a money-burning school Over the course of a year, if the tuition fees are paid, the whole family will follow the northwest wind. The tuition fees have already spent a lot of money, and these money are all saved and borrowed, even if it is Qin''s second child was still unable to pay off in the last few years. This old debt is still there, and as a result, new debt was drawn. Because Qin Fei is so expensive to go to school, every year they almost tighten their belts, so that they can barely make up some tuition fees, and the first thing they hate is Qin Yushi, who is After making money at work, they didn¡¯t even support their own brothers, but they seemed to have forgotten. When Qin Yushi went to school, they gave her a penny, and now let her hold the hard-earned money, To support the younger brother who blinded her eyes, and whether they have asked Qin Yushi, whether they would like it or not, they disagreed. They were really whimsical, and Qin Yushi had no younger brother. She didn¡¯t even recognize Qin¡¯s second child. How could she recognize her enemies as brothers and give her so-called hard-earned money to this so-called Younger brother Hua, what kind of character Qin Fei is, it is inevitable, she still does not know, that is a white-eyed wolf with no heart, feed him cooked, but it will bite. Chapter 2323: Where is Qin Yushi Qin Yushi is not stupid, not stupid, nor stupid. She really wants to raise Qin Fei. She would rather dig a pit and bury herself now. If you live like that, you might as well die. They were really whimsical, and Qin Yushi had no younger brother. She didn¡¯t even recognize Qin¡¯s second child. How could she recognize her enemies as brothers, and still have to give her so-called hard-earned money to this so-called Younger brother flowers. And even if they want Qin Yushi to make money to support Qin Fei, then they have to find Qin Yushi first. They haven¡¯t even been out of a village with such a big fart, and they still have to find Qin Yushi, in which city did Qin Yushi never care, and they don¡¯t know whether Qin Yushi is dead or alive. . And the money that Qin Lao Er earned in the past few years was used to provide a college student who spent money. How could it be possible to surplus the money, so in the past few years, the life of the second son''s family has become less and less Okay, but the opposite is true. The days of being the boss are getting easier. The Qin family boss and the people in the village also know that if the Qin family boss did not help the leader, Qin Yushi had already been sold to an old man by his father, how to go to university , How to leave this village. Qin Pingjun is also admitted to a university, or a regular university, and he doesn¡¯t need much tuition in a year, and he doesn¡¯t need the money from his family. The daily living expenses are all earned from hard work and frugal education, plus the tuition of a regular university. It is low by itself, so the Qin Boss has been loosened a lot compared to Qin''s second son in the past few years, and has more money in hand. Later, Qin Pingjun also worked, also found a good job, and started sending money home. As for Qin Fei, he gave his family a hand to ask for money. Qin Fei was the master who had never suffered hard since he was a child. He was originally a third-rate university. It is not easy to find a job. I can¡¯t mention it. The money I earn in a month is not enough to eat and drink. I¡¯ll come back and eat old, but even if I want to eat, this old must be able to eat, and this is obvious. The second son of the Qin family is also true. There is no ability to chew on this son. It is impossible to nibble a bit of meat again. Therefore, Qin Fei has been reluctant to come back in recent years, and his family is ashamed. And Qin Pingjun came to build a house for everyone in Qin, but Qin''s eyes were really red. The money is also like flowing water, and it is constantly floating outwards. People have directly built a three-story building. The building is very particular. There is no such building in the village. It is built like a villa in the city. The toilet inside is also used by the city¡¯s talents. When you press the last toilet, you will press it down. It will be clean immediately and it will not smell. Other toilets are smelly, but his toilets are fragrant. The people in the village came to visit other people''s homes. They didn''t go to other places. They came to see the beautiful toilets they repaired. I don¡¯t want the big 50-inch color TV that I put in my living room. I still pulled the cable TV. There are more TV stations I receive. I want to watch everything, even if I sit in front of the TV one day. There are programs. Moreover, the roof of the house is still equipped with solar energy, and there is no need to specially heat the water. The twist of the faucet is not hot water, but it can also take a bath every day. There is also an electric small tricycle outside, which Qin Pingjun bought for his parents, sitting on it, small and fast, not to mention how good it is. Qin Boss¡¯s building is the only one in the village. Qin¡¯s second son¡¯s life was much better than that of Qin¡¯s boss. When he sold Qin Yushi¡¯s 20,000 yuan, he let Qin''s second son has a lot of scenery. Qin Yushi''s stepmother also bought herself a gold necklace, which she carries every day. I wish I could stretch my neck like a giraffe. I''m afraid others won''t see her hanging on her neck. Gold necklace? It''s a pity that this is nothing more than a few days of scenery. I sold the necklaces and paid Qin Fei the tuition fee. But after so long, what can I learn? They also wanted Qin Fei to build a building for him, just like Qin Fei''s dog meat, he wanted to have a building to live in, and wanted to watch TV. He might as well go to bed early and have a dream. Every time Qin saw the small building covered by the old people, he felt uncomfortable, and he was jealous. He almost broke his teeth. Besides, Qin Pingjun came home in a small car and was wearing a brand-name suit. With the latest mobile phone, the people in the village all said that the elder Qin would raise his son and raise his son so well. The same brother, Qin''s second child is obviously much worse. "Brother, do you know where my poems are now?" Qin Fei¡¯s mom finally couldn¡¯t help it. She came over and asked Uncle Qin early in the morning. She thought it through, or couldn¡¯t see it anymore. The money in this big city was very profitable. Qin Pingjun made money. There was no reason why the dead girl of Qin Yushi didn¡¯t make any money. What happened? She has been supporting her for so long at home. She wants to run now after making money. But there is no such thing as cheap in this world. thing. "How do I know where she is?" Uncle Qin glanced at Qin Yushi''s stepmother. This woman is not a good thing. When she came over, he knew that she was thinking of something. Why did she want poetry to support their family? ? Shi Shi''s current account is with someone else, and is also someone else''s daughter. What does it have to do with them? Don¡¯t blame poems for being cruel. "How could you not know?" Qin Fei''s mother heard this sentence, and it was okay. The whole person was also anxious. Your son Qin Pingjun did not go to her. Now Qin Pingjun is rich, so the dead girl, No, my poem should not be much different? "You see that Ping Jun has been home several times, but my poems, but I haven''t returned one time, we are also very worried about her." "Hum..." Uncle Qin snorted coldly, and was worried. No one believed this. He ate himself as a fat pig. Don''t worry about others, or worry about their content. Now, hold Qin Fei who is afraid of falling. "Brother, wait for me, don''t go away..." When Qin Fei saw that Uncle Qin ignored her, it was enough. Her money was still on him. "I said that, I don''t know where the poems are?" Uncle Qin was bothered by her following. "His uncle, are you talking nonsense? How could you not know?" Qin Fei''s mother couldn''t believe it anyway. Anyway, she just had to slap her face. "I said Huang Guizhi, what do you a woman follow me? You shameless, I still have a face?" Chapter 2324: Jealous Uncle Qin was annoyed by his follow-up. I really wanted to slap and call him. Now his son is making money. But in the sea market, he has a head and a face, and his waist plate can be straightened. The stepmother who saw Qin Yushi became more disagreeable. This is all self-sufficiency, and now the poems are so well-married, but don¡¯t even want to get a child in the second family, hum, this is retribution. The uncle Qin''s words said that the stepmother''s face was stunned. Of course, there are those who are not clear, and they are also holding a smile. "Yeah, how could the younger brother-in-law have always followed the uncle, not because he was rich in his uncle''s family, and now he is getting rich. This is the uncle''s fancy? Didn''t think that this man is so old, and has such a romantic spirit What about?" These words became more and more unpleasant, and the unpleasant Qin Uncle Qin went up to kick people. His face is even more important, and he will still live in the village in the future. After Qin Fei¡¯s mother went back, he scolded and cried at Qin¡¯s second son again, saying that he was a good daughter of Qin¡¯s second son. He obviously made a lot of money in the city, but he didn¡¯t know how to honor them. All the money was given to the boss, and Qin Pingjun was asked for such a decent job. "This is impossible." Qin Lao Er didn''t even believe that Qin Yushi could stand out. It could be better than Qin Pingjun and could make more money than Qin Pingjun. "Just like her, half-blind, what else can you do?" As long as someone else starved to death, just go home and want to eat him, anyway, that is the daughter he never cared about. , But it¡¯s better not to be overwhelmed, especially if you don¡¯t mix up with a person. He couldn''t stand it. He devoted all his hard work to his son. He wasn''t as good as the daughter he didn''t want. "How is it impossible?" Although Qin Fei''s mother was a rural woman, she was not a bad brain. "Why don''t you think about it, if the dead girl really did not live well, how could the boss''s family still live in such a stable, they are afraid that they have already gone to find the dead girl." In the past, when the dead girl was still there, as long as you had a bad time, the boss''s face could be squeezed out of the bitter water, but if you look at it now, you laugh like a fool all day long. Hold the money. Qin Fei''s mother thought, she would see with her eyes and inquire with her mouth. This village is such a big place. Whose cat was born and who''s chicken died, all the villages in Baoding knew. Old people have planted most of the land for others, and now they are only planting a little land, and then every day is to play cards, listen to drama, and buy meat to eat every day, as much as possible. Okay, no matter what, he was worried about the dead girl. If the dead girl is really bad, he can still be so idle, afraid that he will have to suffer from his face. "So..." Mom Qin Fei gritted her teeth, and her eyes were narrowed, "I dare to bet with you, that the dead girl really made a lot of money, and 80% of the old people built the house. The dead girl." And as soon as I think about it, if the money is really a dead girl, it is not theirs. Her heart is like a cat''s paws holding her, it hurts. Qin Lao Er also sat up with a cry. After Qin Fei said this, he also felt reasonable. The people of the old people have always been good to the dead girl. The old people originally had a girl, but they died only a few days after birth. It happened that Qin Yushi was also just born, so the people of the old people have always been Treating Qin Yushi as the reincarnation of his child, including Qin Pingjun, is good for the dead girl. If the dead girl is really bad, can they still shake like this in the village every day? Maybe I''m worried about not eating well now and I can''t sleep. Qin Lao Er also thought about the three-story small western-style building built by Qin Boss. He dreamed in his heart that if the small western-style building was his, how good it would be. He could also raise his head and stand tall in the village. . Moreover, with this small building, even if Qin Fei married his wife in the future, it would be simple. If someone else looked at this, it would be safe. And this Qin boss built the house so big, I don¡¯t know how much money there is. If he had the money, what kind of land would he grow? Every day, he would eat spicy food and drink spicyly, carrying a book, turning around in the village every day, or whatever he wanted. And now his heart was like a cat''s claws clutching desperately, and was about to scratch him to death. The boss will never say that, Qin Fei''s mother bites her teeth almost all of her teeth. If I have to say it, I have already said it. It is impossible to wait until now, and there is still a way to pry the mouth of the old man over. She has been following the boss for a few days, but the old folks simply don¡¯t enter the oil and salt, it is impossible to tell them, so they can¡¯t get news from the old folks, so they have to Another way, find the dead girl, and then get the money back from the dead girl. It¡¯s just that the question now is how to find the dead girl. The dead girl is not easy to find. If the old people bite that they haven¡¯t seen the dead girl and don¡¯t know where the dead girl is, then they can¡¯t find that girl in their lifetime. The dead girl can''t find Qin Yushi. Where will they get their money? Without money, how will they live in the future? Yes, this is not possible, we must find a talent line, but the money in the hands of the dead girl is theirs. But Qin Fei from his family. In the future, Qin Fei''s daughter-in-law will depend on the money. Otherwise, depending on the situation in their homes, which woman is willing to marry into their home, the people in the village have built the house, only their house is still an old house more than ten years ago. The girl from the other family must come to see the house first. If there is a small western-style building like the old one, then it goes without saying, but where is their home, behind the old one, there is such a bad house, even a TV It¡¯s also old. It¡¯s been years of watching TV. Everyone has changed to a new color TV with more than 50 inches, but they still keep such a bad TV at home. program. Where is the old man, the house is big, the TV is big, and one can see that it is rich. Qin Fei¡¯s mother almost didn¡¯t fall asleep this night. She finally fell asleep. She also had a dream. She dreamed that she had found the dead girl, and she also let the dead girl spit out piles of money. The old everyone''s house also became her, and that big color TV. Chapter 2325: What is this younger brother going to do? She used the money to buy a lot of beautiful clothes, also with gold necklaces, gold earrings, and others are the envy of others, but when he opened his eyes, the money was gone, the gold necklace was gone, gold The ring is gone, the big house is still the boss''s side, the big power is not hers, she still has nothing, live in the old house for decades, and live inferior to people. Of course, there is not much money in the pocket. Her failure, of course, was unknown to her, and no one knew her anger. It was like she dug a gold mountain and a silver mountain, but in the end she didn¡¯t bring out a dime. That kind of annoyance, it was almost uncomfortable. She was also angry that she didn¡¯t eat for almost a day, especially as soon as she went out. As you can see, the big house built on the outside, the three-story small building, all covered with white wall tiles, it looks like Guangxin is bright, this small building is the only one in the village A copy, but it''s not hers. This should be hers right. This is covered by the money of the dead girl. Since the money of the dead girl is naturally hers, it is her son''s. There is no reason to occupy the boss. And her heart is now disgusting thinking, if the old family is dead, how good it is, then the house is hers, even the boss''s money Hers. She slammed into the door with great force, and she was not in a mood today. Even when Qin''s second son came back, he had no food to eat, and when he saw the elongated face of his mother-in-law, Dare to let her do anything. Even if it was done scolding, maybe she was going to put rat poison in the pot. What if she ate the person to death? So he took a piece of dry cake left over from yesterday and ate it in plain water. Qin Fei''s mother is still angry. If she is angry again, maybe she will really be angry with herself. Qin Fei just returned when she was really about to suffocate herself and vomit blood. Qin Fei''s mother saw her son, but he was very close, buying meat and cooking. When he saw his son, he felt that he was thin and black, and he must have eaten outside. not good. In her heart, she again scolded Qin Yushi, saying that she had raised Bai Bai for a few years, and she really raised a white-eyed wolf. She didn''t help her own brother but helped an outsider. He also helped outsiders build a three-story building and bought a large color TV. Bao Shi, while scolding others, seemed to have forgotten. After she entered Qin''s family, she never gave Qin Yushi a meal. Qin Yushi was a three-year-old child. At that time, it was necessary to brush the pot to serve as a bowl, and to give the stepmother a gas bucket. This is the Chinese cabbage, and the white cabbage can not be white. It is not the credit of her mother Qin Fei to grow so big. Such a stepmother, it would be nice not to kill her, but also to help his son, her son, what is the relationship with other people Qin Yushi, how could any younger brother know to beat her elder sister since childhood, and how could her younger brother take his elder sister to ride There is no brother who smashed the head of the elder sister, and there is no brother who has blinded the eyes of the elder sister, but so far there is not even an apology. What is this younger brother going to do? Such a brother is worse than not. Such a younger brother will help idiots. Qin Fei never regarded Qin Yushi as a sister, and Qin Yushi did not necessarily treat Qin Fei as a younger brother. Qin Fei was displeased when he saw the food made by his mother. This food was too unpalatable. He didn¡¯t like it at all. He couldn¡¯t eat a good meal outside. Once home, there is no good. Although he disliked it, he was reluctant to eat it, but at least he could still eat meat. "Mom, who owns the three-story building over Pingjun''s house, and when did it be built?" Qin Fei kept stuffing his meat in his mouth, no matter whether others ate it or not, he squinted After a little bit of **** inherited little eyes, I didn''t know what the **** was in my heart. It¡¯s good not to mention this, and Qin Fei¡¯s mother was unhappy and sighed when she mentioned this. "Who can it be? It¡¯s not your uncle, the son of someone else, who has made money now, built a three-story building in one breath, and has a big color TV with more than fifty rains and a big refrigerator. What about?" Qin Fei dropped his chopsticks and stopped eating. As long as someone else is better than him, he is not comfortable. Why can Qin Pingjun find a good job, but he is also a college student, but after so long, there is no decent job for him, either too hard or too tired, or the salary is too low. It''s been more than a year, and it''s still not high or low, and there is no decent job. Unlike other people, Qin Pingjun, he can build a house for his family and let him buy a pack of cigarettes for Qin''s second son. It depends on whether he has the money. Even if he has the money, he will buy it for himself. He is not enough for himself, who can spend it for. Qin Fei walked out, looked at the three-story Xiaoyang Building for half a day, and left it alone, and went to the door directly. When Uncle Qin saw this nephew, he didn''t like it very much. From the beginning, when he blinded Qin Yushi''s eyes, he knew that Qin Fei''s tree was raised by Qin''s second family. It''s crooked, it''s all become a crooked neck tree, even if it is forcibly straightened, it can''t be right. This is all crooked. But after all, he is still a nephew. This can''t drive people out. Uncle Qin is a soft-faced person. Although he is reluctant in his heart, he finally let Qin Fei in, and Qin Fei came in, facing him. People''s homes are controversial. Although Qin Fei was stunning and greedy in his eyes, he kept saying that there is no house in the city, no house in the city is tall, the house in the city still has an elevator, and it is in the city. What kind of natural gas and air conditioner are used. Uncle Qin listened, and didn''t even want to give a little response. In the city, they have not lived, the air conditioner has not been turned on, the elevator has not been taken, they have also used natural gas, they also feel that it is better to have their village in the city, how big is the village The air is good, the place is big, and the food I ate is grown by myself. I don¡¯t like how to live like a slap in the city. Qin Fei almost always reverted these small houses, and he opened the refrigerator of other people politely to see what was in it. There was no refrigerator in his house, the village was already cool, and the refrigerator would cost more money. Yes, so there are fewer people buying in Murakami Chapter 2326: So smart Uncle Qin''s family was originally unavailable, and they didn''t plan to buy it. Qin Pingjun, who bought the refrigerator naturally, bought it. I didn''t feel anything if I didn''t have it before. No more. At the very least, the food, meat, and the like bought here are put in it, but they will not be damaged for a few days. After watching the refrigerator, Qin Fei also pouted his lips. It¡¯s really a blind refrigerator. There should be some ice-cold beer in it, so it¡¯s so exciting to drink in summer, but what does Uncle Qin put inside, all kinds The green vegetables are grown everywhere in the village. No one wants what they want to do if the leaves are lost. And the TV is good. He just sits on the sofa of other people''s **** and naturally uses TV. But he is a college student. If he doesn''t even use this, is it okay? He turned on the TV and changed the station from time to time, which also made Aunt Qin feel very distressed. This TV is expensive, and it is all tens of thousands of dollars. They usually can¡¯t give up pressing the button, not to mention It is so frequent to change channels, is this to break the TV at his house? Qin Feiming was unhappy when he saw Uncle Qin''s face, but he didn''t see it anyway. This was his family anyway. It wasn''t his uncle''s family. When the uncle''s family died, he died. These are not his. Therefore, he really is the mother and son of his mother. Only such a mom can have such a son. They all curse the uncle''s family and are dead, so that they can claim their property as they already have? Qin Fei sat here for a day. When he was hungry, he went back. What kind of food did Uncle Qin''s family cook, and he didn''t even have a piece of meat, and what did he eat? Qin Fei can only go back to his home, and then what he has to do every day is to wake up until 11 or 12 in the morning, to eat, and I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s breakfast or dinner, or to eat together, eat When finished, go to Uncle Qin and watch TV there for a day. The TV at home is too small and uncomfortable to watch. Of course it is the big color TV that is comfortable. Then go home again, eat and sleep. After a few days of drunken life and death, he went out again, and Uncle Qin also sighed with relief, and finally left, otherwise he would like to sell the TV at home, which is also provincial. Qin Fei ran to his house every day, but this is his home, and not the second one. Is it ridiculous to stay in someone''s home like this every day? But Qin Fei didn''t think so. He wasn''t waiting for Uncle Qin''s family to die, and then dominate others'' property. Fortunately, Uncle Qin didn''t know Qin Fei''s calculations, otherwise, he might really kill himself, and then give this home to Qin Fei. After Qin Fei left, Uncle Qin really felt that his entire head was relaxed. If he continued, he could watch TV at his own home and listen to the drama. Otherwise, if Qin Fei was here, he would take up TV all day. Yes, for a big man, all day long I look at love and love, as is the case, not working well, just thinking about speculation. If the handsome man in their family is also so industrious, he will definitely kill him if he has a bad heart. Their family is poor, but even the poor must be ambitious. Qin Pingjun did a great job from childhood to large, even if he went to the sea market, there is such a strong backstage, but he never walked through the back door for himself, nor did he have a house for his brother-in-law. That¡¯s right, they can¡¯t ask for this house, and Qin Pingjun also believes that his achievements will be higher and better than he is now. If his hands are soft now, if he asks for this house, then maybe Whether he saw He Xiaofa or Lu Guang, he would be short, and he would feel inferior when he saw them. He is inferior to them except for his family background. He believes that he must not be bad at their ambitions. Therefore, he must use his own efforts, his own skills, and must give himself an equal and a fair out. Of course, this is Qin Pingjun. If Qin Fei is replaced, he will not give it to him. Not only the house, but also the money, but also the power, and of course, the beauty of the car, he wanted to let others send everything in front of him, he left and right, as much money as he wanted, he did This is the kind of life he dreams of. He just wants to be a young master, he doesn¡¯t want to work, and he wants a bunch of beautiful women. Everyone says that they are all pretty, but he is not pretty, or he is higher than the sky. Thinner than paper, it doesn''t seem to describe him. The correct way to describe him is to be a good lazy, low-eyed, stupid man. It may be a little clever, but it is that these little cleverness is not used in the right way. Qin Fei was not a clever person, otherwise, he would not be able to go from elementary school to university, and his grades would be counted down. When he was a child, he could not say that he hadn¡¯t opened his mind yet. I spent money to buy high school, and then a university, but what is the use of it, and I haven''t seen him do a decent thing, so his books are definitely read in the dog''s belly. Uncle Qin''s ears and heels were so clean for a few days. Qin Fei''s mother and Qin Fei came over. When Uncle Qin saw Qin Fei, his head suddenly hurt, and now he wanted to pack his luggage and went to live with his son, but he also knew that even if he had gone with his wife now, they went to the sea market Accompanying his son is not bothersome. And when they are not annoying, and after they have lived enough, then when they come back, maybe the second family is desperate to move in. This dove occupies the magpie''s nest, in order to let them go, That would be difficult. This means that it is really easy to invite God, but it is difficult to send God. This is really what the second child can do. Finally, I came here again. I thought that the elder brother wouldn¡¯t come back, and the house could not always be empty, so we lived in, and by the way, we could show the house to the elder brother. The soil, at the very least, can clean the house. It¡¯s just that Qin Fei¡¯s mother was a famous lazy lady in the village. The stove in her house was covered with a layer of ash. I didn¡¯t see her saying that it was wiped. If you really came to someone¡¯s house, you could suddenly He turned his temper and helped others clean. This dog can''t change the feces. Qin Fei''s mother''s laziness and sloppyness have been all these years. How could it be said that the changes would be changed. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, Qin Uncle absolutely believes it. So he can''t leave, he just has to look at his house. This is his house, and this is what he earns to build for him and his wife. Chapter 2327: Hit this idea In the past, when their family had not built a house, they never said that they would visit the house. On weekdays, when they met, they were treated as if they didn''t know each other. When the other people in the village met, they still looked up and looked down. But the family of Qin''s second son always looked down on Qin''s family. Who gave Qin''s second son money, sold his daughter 20,000 yuan, and Qin boss couldn''t bear it, bought his niece back, and spent 20,000 yuan. At that time, 20,000 yuan was really not a small number. The 20,000-dollar rich and the poor are old, and everyone is a few years old. The life is still very tight, but the second family is really different. Others have a good life, and they are all unique in the village. However, in this world, feng shui turns, Hedong in thirty years, and Hexi in thirty years, no one knows, which fengshui will be transferred to in the next year. Now I will not transfer to the boss''s house, but my son''s son now has a lot of money and makes a lot of money. And Qin''s second son, who smashed countless money in, still hasn''t recovered it, let alone make any money, now even the capital is not recovered. So now I know what kind of relatives are coming, and what kind of relatives are there. Relatives should also bring something here, even if they are unwilling to spend money, can they bring some kind of vegetables grown in the field? Many people don¡¯t blame them. Here, at the very least, it doesn''t make your face so ugly. But Qin Lao Er''s family doesn''t worry about his face. Anyway, they have no face. This face is all made of copper and iron walls, of course, they also don''t know what is called face burning. "Brother, this time you must help, this is your nephew, but our only seedling in the Qin family..." After hearing this, Uncle Qin''s face changed on the spot. What is the Qiao family''s only Miao Miao, if Qin Fei is the only Miao Miao, then what is Qin Pingjun, are they still Qin family? If that''s the case, what would you ask him to do? Qin Fei''s mother may have known that she was wrong, and she laughed there, but she still didn''t feel how burnt her face was. Anyway, her face had thickened into a city wall. Faces are all unreasonable, so what else should you do? "His uncle, this is a business." Qin Fei''s mother sharpened her voice, and she was worried and nervous for a while, which felt that if Uncle Qin disagreed, she would have to stay here and not go, right? In fact, Qin Fei Ma, this is not the idea that made up. Today, Uncle Qin agreed to agree, disagree also to agree, or have to agree. Qin Fei went out this time and was introduced to an object. The family conditions of his family are really good. The university students work well. They are also nurses. The person is also beautiful and beautiful. Qin Fei is also at a glance. Of course, Qin Fei couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t accomplish anything, anyway, bragging and not breaking the law, he said that although he is rural, but his family has a big business in the sea market, they only built a three-story small building last year. From year to year, the business in the maritime market can get a lot of money. Of course, Qin Fei was really generous when he shot outside. Of course, spending money is also very generous. How much money is spent, and he never blinks. This is reluctant to let the children get rid of the wolf. This money is enough, and others can only Fancy him? It was because of Qin Fei''s willingness to spend money that the little nurse looked at Qin Fei differently. Originally, she was the girl in the city, and she didn''t look down on the rural area. In addition, Qin Fei''s appearance is really Some are too general, to put it bluntly, it is also ordinary, and can no longer be ordinary, it is still more ordinary than ordinary people, it is uglier than some ordinary people, and the small nurses of other people ignored him, and did not take him in the eye. And, I didn¡¯t want to deal with such people. . However, it may be that Qin Fei has blown too much, and other people have begun to be suspicious of what he said. In particular, he said that he was in the village, and there was a three-story building that was built up. There was also a big business on the other side of the market, and some people in the city were not bothered to live in the city. Therefore, I still like to live in the village, but even if I live in the village, it is completely different from other villagers. The house in the village is called a house, but the house is called a country house. And Qin Fei is really too generous, and bought her a gold necklace of several thousand dollars? In fact, she didn''t know that Qin Fei''s generosity also came from how he gnawed the old, and gnawed the old, but also to have a good level, because the gold necklace, but he saved his mother all his life It''s time to leave. His mother is usually reluctant to bring a gold ring. The gold earrings were brought to the store and replaced with a new one. They also made the price higher especially for him. In fact, he spent a few dollars. Processing fee, but it was said to be several thousand yuan. Qin Fei''s mother knew that her son sold both his gold earrings and gold rings. He was so angry that he had nowhere to go. He had nowhere to go, but in the end it was not the same. Reluctant to let the children get rid of the wolf, wait for them to marry them back, and then say, they are girls in the city after all, the work is good, and the growth is also good, if such an object becomes, then they will really marry back This is not the only thing that she, a mother-in-law, has to squeeze and round. Anyway, after that gold necklace, she just had to make an excuse to come back. Anyway, that was not what she said. And after she figured it out, it was Zhang Luo who wanted to make the girl stomped on Qin Fei''s family, and Qin Fei had blown in front of others, and there was a small mansion in his house. What big business is there in the sea market. They don¡¯t say anything about the other side of the city, anyway, it¡¯s impossible for people to go to the city to investigate, even if they want to check it, they can¡¯t find it. Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t just work in the sea market. Besides, they didn¡¯t talk nonsense. Qin Yushi¡¯s dead girl might have made a fortune in the sea market, but she wanted to take it That money is already taken. What she thought was so beautiful, all the money, but all belonged to the Qin family, belonged to her, and belonged to her son Qin Fei. Later, when Zhi found the dead girl, she also used her eyes to see the three layers of the old people. Lou, she has to build a four-story five-story building. And after a good day in her home, her face was twitching with that kind of creepy smile. The thing to be solved at present is the little nurse, who will come to recognize the person soon. Chapter 2328: Shameless If people let people know that the kind of rotten house they still live in, they might assault them immediately, and they wouldn¡¯t even say a few words with them, and if it¡¯s spread, it¡¯s going to be three pass fours. It is said that Qin Fei is a liar, and the family is obviously going to be unable to open the pot, but also have to install large sums and rich people. At that time, Qin Fei will not be mixed in the city, or those who see him. Friends, do you want a good future? Anyway, Qin Fei couldn''t afford to lose this person. He absolutely couldn''t let his image collapse. All of his friends collapsed. Those of his friends, but they didn''t know his family''s situation, just know that he still has Money, spending money has always been a waste of money, otherwise, how could someone introduce him to such a good object. The situation of Qin Fei''s family is not to say that the girls in other people''s cities are unwilling, even in their villages, they may not be able to look at them, not to mention that they are a girl who works well and looks good, so Qin Lao 2. This time, the whole family was dispatched. This is not standing in front of Uncle Qin. "What did you say?" Uncle Qin didn''t respond for a long time. "You live in my house and still let me say this is your house? ¡© "Yeah, his uncle, this is only temporary," Qin Fei''s mother interjected quickly and explained, "We just lived for a few days, that is, Qin Fei''s daughter-in-law is coming to recognize the house, you know, The situation in our family, if this is known by the girl, maybe my heart will change." "If it really changed, would that girl be like that," Uncle Qin didn''t feel that this kind of woman was good, besides, wasn''t it a lie, they were honest people in the family, so they didn''t do this Deceptive things. If Ping Jun of his family has an object, if someone sees that his condition is not good, if he twists his **** and leaves, then such a woman shouldn¡¯t be bothered. "His uncle, he can''t say that." Qin Fei''s mother did not want to hear this. "Why don''t you want such a girl, such a good girl, such a good job, how can you not, now it is just borrowing your house to use it, what''s the matter, this is unwilling, or is it uncle?" This is afraid Does Qin Fei''s marriage give birth to her grandson? Uncle Qin and Qin Fei''s mother are justified. The three members of the Qin family are all standing here staring at each other. There is a lot of disagreement, and they don¡¯t want to leave. If they don¡¯t agree, they must agree, and they must agree. And this family is really cruel, he brought his own rolls over, and it¡¯s also polite to leave Uncle Qin¡¯s things aside, it seems that this is originally their home, and Uncle Qin is just It''s the same as taking advantage of their home. Uncle Qin held out his fingers and pointed to the family of Qin''s second son, who had seen shameless, but had never seen such shameless. "Uncle, we just borrowed your home for a few days and showed it to my girlfriend. You wouldn''t be so stingy. This is still my family. Even ordinary villagers, what can help is to help. " "Also, Uncle, you first lived in my house for a few days, and waited for me to get things done, and then we changed them back. My target is a big deal. If there is something going on with Junzi in the future, , Can I help in the past too?" "My son doesn''t need your help," Uncle Qin picked up the luggage and thrown it away. This is his home, and his son covered the old couple with bricks and tiles. What does the child have to do, and why should he let his house give up the house to the second child. Don¡¯t think that Uncle Qin has no temper. If he loses his temper, he won¡¯t be able to pull back the ten cows. He¡¯s not a good old man. He can really give his house to the second son¡¯s house. It''s not that I don''t know. If this house is for them, it''s not just meat buns and dogs. What I¡¯m talking about right now is just for dealing with people. Is it true that my mother-in-law¡¯s family is coming in a few days, and then you are going to get married, and then later, you have to have a baby, and you have one child, and you have two children, and then it¡¯s not endless. Too. The people in the second family don''t want to have a face, and he doesn''t know. Anyway, today they just can''t live here, he disagrees. Qin Fei''s mother saw that Qin Uncle Qia Mi could not get in, how could that be possible, and Qin Feiji''s eyes were red, and he really wanted to throw out his uncle, but he just borrowed the house, there are so Unreasonable uncle? And he seems to have forgotten that the reason can only be said to those who are reasonable. If he doesn''t ask for it, then he can only say more about playing the piano with cattle. As for the Qin Lao Er''s family, what good is the use of what they say, which one of their family will reason with others. If it is reasonable, Qin Fei''s blinding Qin Yushi''s eyes would have been guilty for a lifetime, instead of introducing it now, maybe he has forgotten that Qin Yushi was No matter who they are, there is no guilt in their hearts. They have never put Qin Yushi''s eyes in their eyes, nor can they bear the mistakes they have made in the past. Now he even borrows Qin Uncle''s house to deceive other girls. Qin Uncle definitely doesn''t do this. If he did, he would even cheat. But he couldn''t do it. He really looked down on the family of the second child. How could this second family have been so cheap for them, this life-or-death quarrel has been there for several days in Qin Boss. Even Qin Fei, a big man, was crying with tears and a snot, and he almost fell away on the ground, and it was really lost to the old Qin family. Uncle Qin tried to chop people with a kitchen knife several times. If Aunt Qin stopped it, I don''t know, what would Uncle Qin do? The family of Qin''s second son, who is shameless, is really amazed. He can really force an honest man into a murderer, and can turn a lady into a shrew in an instant. Real things are clusters, people are divided into groups. It''s really not a family, don''t enter the family. Qin''s second son could only give birth to a son like Qin Fei, who was not a good-for-nothing and delicious lazy. Qin Yushi''s temperament was absolutely following her mother''s mother, that look, that temperament, that character, that It is a good child who has a good life and knows to remember the grace. She will be remembered all her life by the grace of Qin Uncle''s family. This time I went to the sea market, but it was sincere to treat Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin as my own relatives and dads. Are they people who have lived for a lifetime, don''t they know? Chapter 2329: Go to son But looking at Qin Fei like this, Uncle Qin always feels that he has arrived there, and all his fathers and mothers who have seen his death have come to come, why their Qin family is also a good character in this village, but arrived In this generation, he gave birth to a Qin second child, and now there is another Qin Fei, who really lost all the people of the Qin family and all his people. A big man was crying and talking with a girl, and he was almost thrown on the ground. Qin Uncle is neither angry nor scolding. He really wants to throw a person directly and throw it away, no matter how bad Qin''s second family is, how to cry, how to make trouble, Uncle Qin just disagrees, this cheat If people don¡¯t do things in their homes, even Qin¡¯s second son does it, but if he gives up the house, it¡¯s equivalent to what he did. People all have a bottom line, and this is his bottom line. Qin Fei¡¯s mother also let Uncle Qin know what it means to cry one time, make two noises, and hang three times. This day is really noisy. Uncle Qin will not have a day to live in peace, and even this heart is not even angry. I feel comfortable. Aunt Qin is also afraid that Uncle Qin really has a problem with his heart. When they arrived in the sea market, Qin Pingjun took them to the hospital specifically, but He Yibin who did the examination for Uncle Qin, the other person is the dean, this The treatment is not something that ordinary people can have. He Yibin told Uncle Qin early that he has no major problems with his body. It is still very good, but he is old. This elderly disease is inevitable, but be careful. There is no big problem. Of course, the most important thing is that Uncle Qin''s heart already has some murmurs, and now it looks okay, but this is the first sign of heart disease, but okay, it is not too serious. As long as you are not too angry and maintain a peaceful mind, then it is not a big problem to live to 70 or 80 years, not to enter the hospital, Uncle Qin''s body is indeed good, it may be because every day is The reason for labor is also because the rural air is good, and there is not much anger. As long as there are no other problems in the middle, he will live like death in peace. But if this is too mad, then there may be a problem. Aunt Qin patted Uncle Qin''s chest from time to time, could she not understand her wife''s temperament? Also, the second child''s face is almost all reinforced concrete. Every day he walks to his house and closes the door, and they are outside. Uncle Qin is a good-looking person again. If they are known, their brothers will overturn the wall. It is not yet known what they will be laughed at. He will die in the village and he will be buried outside the village. Of his ancestral tomb, he didn¡¯t want to be laughed at now, but he was still laughed at when he died. They closed the door and did whatever they wanted to do. Anyway, it was their own home, and they laughed at their own home. If someone knew it, Uncle Qin felt that he did not want to stay in this village. But he has lived in the village for decades, and during these decades, it is not that he can afford it. He couldn''t hold back his face, but other people, Qin Lao''s family, they don''t have any faces, their faces are all for the dog to eat. Aunt Qin is afraid that if Uncle Qin is going to get angry again, he will really give out his heart disease. The house is small, but Uncle Qin''s body is big, and he is really sick, then he suffers. Then, what should I do if she is the second wife? "Shall we go to my son?" Aunt Qin tried to persuade Uncle Qin. Uncle Qin patted his chest and didn''t want to say a word. , Aunt Qin said insincerely, "You don''t want to see what kind of vegetables we grow? How busy are our handsome boys, don''t you know?" They lived there for a while, and Qin Pingjun could simply say yes I leave early and return late, and sometimes I can''t see people all day, and Qin Yushi takes care of them, but Qin Yushi also has three children. She is more busy. "You don''t want to see P4, P4 is now grown up again, this kid, just seeing the wind, it has changed a lot after not seeing it for a few days. I have seen them, and the children are almost one year old." "I heard that they are all learning to speak now, don''t you care about Primary Four the most, saying that Primary Four is like the girl in our family, and the children have big sex, maybe she has forgotten us now." Uncle Qin thought of Lu Xiaosi, and his heart was like being caught by a wolf. Little Four, that soft little guy, he just made his heart hurt. The child is really like his little girl who is gone, and of course it is like Qin Yushi, but Qin Yushi is not as coquettish as Xiaosi. Who makes Lu family only have such a girl, the whole family is darling Tight. Especially their pair of Grandpa Zeng and Grandma Zeng treated her as a heartache. She had a lot of small bald heads, and even Lu Wei gave birth to four, but she never gave birth to a girl, okay? It is easy to have one, how could they not hurt, how could they not love. Uncle Qin''s biggest regret in his life is that his little girl didn''t feed her. It was like when Lu Xiaosi was so old, he remembered his little daughter, who was just a little soft when he came out. He didn¡¯t dare to hug, and the child would smile at him, but he got sick last time. At that time, the village doctor gave a shot. As a result, the child didn¡¯t survive that day, and the village doctor He also ran away, and his living daughter was just gone. He couldn''t bear it at that time. Aunt Qin also washed her face with tears, and it didn''t take long for Qin Yushi to be born. At that time, the second daughter-in-law was so nice. She knew that their family had no daughters. She held Qin Yushi every day and showed them to them, letting Qin Yushi eat Aunt Qin¡¯s milk, just didn¡¯t want them too. Uncomfortable. That¡¯s why they treat Qin Yushi so well. They all regard Qin Yushi as a pro-girlfriend, but they are bitter, and the second daughter-in-law is also bitter. It didn¡¯t take long for a good person to fall ill. , This disease will not be terrible, leaving the little child who is still breastfeeding, and Qin''s second son, who had just died of his daughter-in-law, immediately married a new wife to her. Yu Shi didn¡¯t take care of her, but Aunt Qin took the child back home. Qin¡¯s second son didn¡¯t care about this daughter. Whoever wants to hug it, he didn¡¯t give it to him anyway. Qin Yushi was really raised by Uncle Qin''s family. Even Qin Pingjun was very hurt for this younger sister. Maybe he was thinking in his heart, will this child be his unlucky young girl''s wonderful reincarnation? Here. This laughed, it was really exactly the same as that child. Chapter 2330: Dove accounts for magpie nest As far as Uncle Qin is concerned, there is really nothing that can be said to impress him. As long as his temper is bad, he can really suffocate himself and kill others. However, as long as he talked about the Lu family''s fourth senior, the old man''s temper immediately became better. In fact, it is also a coincidence that the four children of the Lu family were the same day as the girl with him. So in Uncle Qin''s heart, the more I like Lu Xiaosi. After hearing this from his wife, he really wanted Lu Xiaosi. She is almost a year old. Will she really forget his grandpa? It''s been almost half a year since they left. The children''s memory is not good. It may be that if they don''t go, they will really forget him. And his wife is right, they didn¡¯t just plant a lot of vegetables in his son¡¯s yard, but it took them a lot of time and energy to plant those vegetables. I haven¡¯t managed them in the past six months, I don¡¯t know if they are still long. It''s good. Qin Pingjun didn''t know how to grow land, just because he was too busy. Sometimes, if he had to travel on business, he might not return home for ten days and a half months. Those vegetables could not grow. There it is. And here is indeed too annoying. As soon as Uncle Qin wakes up every day, he will remember that Qin Lao Er''s family may be coming soon, and as long as Qin Lao Er''s family comes, they won''t be able to sit, even if they come Ignoring them, but looking at their faces, as well as the nature of the dead skinny face, Uncle Qin is uncomfortable. "Go, go to my son." Uncle Qin was cruel, he was not bothered by sight either, went to see Lu Xiaosi, and farmed for his son, but the house was his, even if Qin''s second child was ashamed, as long as they were away, they How to say that this house is their 0. Cheng, aren¡¯t they immortal? Don''t leave? Then keep guarding the door every day, anyway, they do not have to see the face of Qin''s second family, it is disgusting to watch. He didn''t want to be angry anymore. If he was really angry, wouldn''t he be proud of Qin Lao Er''s family in the end? In the end, the second elder''s house could still be let go, not become his own? Ha ha, become their own, they dare! This house belongs to them, but they will never become the second Qin family. Aunt Qin decided to go to her son when she heard that the old man was relieved. She was thinking about it. If the old man was still unwilling, then she might have to call her son and let Qin Pingjun come back. Give him life to death, but fortunately, the old man finally figured it out, willing to go to his son. As for here, they can do whatever they want. Anyway, if they lock the door and people leave, they can''t hear or see it. It''s really blind, not bothering. Aunt Qin called her son in a hurry, but the son gave them a mobile phone, but they didn¡¯t use it on weekdays. They were all kept. It¡¯s much more convenient to dial this. Their son I answered the phone immediately. Aunt Qin did not tell Qin Pingjun what happened at home, and the disgusting things that Qin''s second son wanted to borrow from the house. They only said that they wanted their son, but they also wanted their granddaughter. Of course, Qin Pingjun wants his parents to come over. This is as long as people come. Everything in the house is there, and you don¡¯t need to bring any clothes. If you don¡¯t, you can buy them again. It¡¯s useless to bring so much luggage. The climate in the city and the village is different. It is winter here, and the sea market is almost spring. The weather in the village is much colder than the sea market. Aunt Qin didn¡¯t even think about what to bring. The big bags and small bags they brought last time were lost except for the food. When they came back, they also brought a bunch of new clothes. I wore it, and this time, Aunt Qin also knew that she would not bring clothes, because even if they took it, there might not be a chance to wear it, because Qin Yushi would buy them new ones, even Hejia The people on the side are also able to buy, and the Lu family, they are all good people, and they are all very good with each other. They have never looked down on them. As long as there are good things in the family, they will never forget. Their share. So they used to just bring their local souvenirs to their homes. It seems that the people in the city are rare, and they are so fat, but they like to eat this. Every time they come, they are a bite called auntie. It¡¯s not just to eat a few more bites of her pickled cabbage, so Aunt Qin just marinated a lot as soon as she came back, which was originally intended to be brought to them. They took the mobile phone that their son bought them, and then brought the souvenirs, and locked the door of the house, and there was no valuables at home. The two went to the sea market without saying anything. The son went. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know. As soon as they left their forefoot, the second Qin family swaggered over, the lock was pryed, and the luggage was brought in. Everyone said, Uncle Qin was going to the city. To live with his son, he will not go back to the village in the future. There is nothing outside in the village, and the house in the village cannot be wasted. It will be their family''s residence in the future. And Qin Lao Er said these words, to whom to listen to, everyone can believe, after all, in this village, Qin Uncle Qin Lao Er only such a brother, or brother. When Uncle Qin left, he didn¡¯t talk to anyone, and what happened to the Qin family in the past few days, although people have seen jokes, but the specifics may not be known by anyone. Over the past few days, I haven¡¯t stayed with the boss, so everyone is thinking about it, is it just to discuss the matter of this house, and now Qin''s second son has moved in, thinking that should be the case. Otherwise, Qin Lao Erqiang did not live in the boss''s house. Even if it is really a brother, it is impossible for this house to be given to Qin. Maybe it was because Uncle Qin also really decided to leave, and he really didn''t come back in the future, so this house was given to the second child. And everyone is really envious and jealous. Qin''s second son didn''t have a good son, but he had a good nephew who had the ability, and a good brother, like other people, even if they were digging in the soil. In the last life, it is impossible to live out such a good little house, and the Qin''s family did not do anything, there is a little house directly, which really does not know where the good luck came from. Such a good little house, for Qin''s second son, it is really cheap for their family. Chapter 2331: Cheat a wife back Whether he lives in the future or his son marries his daughter-in-law, he will not worry. Qin Lao Er pulled a door hard. This is Uncle Qin''s room. The lock outside was pryed open. Of course, the lock had to be pried. If he didn''t open it, how would he know that there was something in it? But when the house was built at that time, the outside lock was simple, but the inside door was the best door to use. If the door is locked, unless the door is smashed, they have not yet I thought I was going to smash the door. This door is very valuable, but if it doesn¡¯t smash the door, there is something good in it, they still don¡¯t know. So sometimes I really have to say that if people are shameless, they are all about things that are not ideas, and all are left behind. Naturally, everything is justified. And they think about the good things of the old people, but it is not here, that is, the door cannot be opened. No matter what method they try, no matter what, they will not open. This made Qin Lao Er''s family feel very uncomfortable, as if there was a pile of gold and silver jewelry in front of them, but they couldn''t get it. Qin Fei finally asked his fox friends to help him, so he found a lock opener, someone else said, this kind of lock is new, it is only available in big cities, but they can¡¯t open it here. , Unless the lock is smashed, but if the lock is smashed, the door may not be able to survive, such a good door, if it is really broken, it is a bit pitiful, because this door is indeed It''s too expensive. So in the event of hitting the lock, the second person''s family didn''t give up the heart in the end. If the lock was opened, it wouldn''t matter. After the old people returned, they didn''t know. If the door is really smashed, it''s not an obvious thing. Is it necessary to wait for the old people to work hard with them? So in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to smash it. As for other places, they were usable, and this house, when they didn¡¯t live, they were thinking every day, and when they came in, they didn¡¯t mention it. How uncomfortable. Yes, uncomfortable, just uncomfortable. It''s a waste of such a good house to live with the boss''s couple. This house should be given to them. Qin Fei now has a new house. Of course, he can take his girlfriend home to recognize the door. The things displayed here are much more lavish than some people in the city, at least. Much better than the nurse''s house. Qin Fei took the nurse home with pride in a few days, but the nurse¡¯s face was pulled a little when she got out of the car. The road in the village was not too easy to walk. She was wearing a pair of very high heels for good image today. Yes, these high heels are crumbling, almost not breaking her feet, even the shoes are almost scrapped. Even here, even a bus is unreachable. This is where the poor mountain ditch is. So, as soon as I reached the village entrance, the nurse''s face was wrong, and she is now wondering, what Qin Fei said is true Is fake. Others say that Qin Fei¡¯s family is in good condition and she is a wealthy owner. What happened? When she arrived in the village, she didn¡¯t find that she was deceived, or Qin Fei was really pretending to be rich. Above, he is a poor ghost. The nurse''s mind now does not know how many times he has turned around, and he also secretly remembers these in his heart. If Qin Fei really wants to pretend, he will just leave when he arrives. What else do he do? Qin Fei walked with the nurse all the way, and of course he was confident. However, the more you walked along the way, the worse the nurse''s face became. The houses of several families in the village were indeed well built, but there was no good that made her shine, which made her tempted. To the point. It wasn''t until they stood next to a three-story small western-style building. This small western-style building should have been covered in ice for a long time. They all looked very new, and they were also beautiful. When the nurse saw this small building, her eyes flickered with it. This one looks like a small villa. Even the door is made of fine iron. The door of a colleague''s house is such a door. , This door is not cheap at all. This is my family. Qin Fei proudly said that he really did not lie or draft, and bragging without fanning his face, anyway, he didn''t see any place where he blushed. The nurse followed Qin Fei in. The first floor was the living room, and there was a lot of space in the guest room. A group of leather sofas was put in, and the nurse sat down. As soon as the **** touched the sofa, she knew that it was genuine, and she also saw an obscure sign on the sofa. This is a well-known sofa brand in the country. Yes, she has watched it in the furniture city. The set is at least tens of thousands, and there is that big TV, still a very famous brand. I am afraid this TV will cost tens of thousands of dollars. And she looked around secretly again. Sure enough, many of them could be seen from the shadow of smashing money. Qin Fei was very proud when he saw the nurse¡¯s satisfaction. Of course, he also knew that he was very stable in this matter. As long as he got married later, even if the nurse knew that the house was not his house. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the raw rice is slowly cooked into cooked rice. Besides, he didn¡¯t tell lies. This building is not their house now, but it can be later. After the old family is gone, this The house is still theirs, but he is the only nephew of the uncle''s family. And he dare to forget Qin Pingjun now. He didn¡¯t take Qin Pingjun in his eyes before, but now he doesn¡¯t, but he doesn¡¯t know that even if he originally gave shoes to others, it¡¯s not worthy. . The nurse was very satisfied with the arrival of the house, and it was considered sloppy for Qin Fei. After all, the young people looked very nice. It was a little dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s mother. The typical rural woman did not have any education at all. The food she made was unpalatable and ugly. She took only a few bites and had no taste. Qin Fei was afraid that his mother would say something bad, **** this mouth, he still did not know, if it was heard by the nurse, it would be difficult to handle. So he took the nurse straight away. Of course, what they are most afraid of is night long dreams, when the nurse meets other people, or knows something else, or they have abandoned their previous achievements, so they want to give things earlier. There is no big problem with the nurse. Of course, after seeing the house, she knows her heart. She knows it now. Maybe the hidden local tyrant in Qin Fei¡¯s house is here. . Chapter 2332: An ID card Didn''t Qin Fei say that his family still has business in the sea market? But it was the uncle''s family who was in charge there. His parents didn''t like the life there, so he lived in the country all the time, and the business over there was also to be taken over by him, that is, he wanted to play more In the past few years, I didn¡¯t want to move my family¡¯s business. The nurse still couldn¡¯t be completely sure about Qin Fei¡¯s family, so I went to the village and secretly asked the villagers. Although I didn''t find out how much, I knew a little. For example, the house is indeed the Qin family, and Uncle Qin''s family is indeed in a big city. Originally, she wanted to ask a few more questions about Qin Fei''s behavior, but it was also a coincidence that the person had left beforehand, and she didn''t ask any more under her protection, and of course she didn''t think about it anymore. Ask someone to ask, how is Qin Fei''s person, she doesn''t want to ask, anyway, there is no perfect person in this world, Qin Fei is not good, but the family is still OK, so she figured it out, originally It takes a few days to consider, but Qin has another three-storey building that she likes very much, as well as the set of leather sofas inside, and the big color TV, they are really tempted, they will be able to city after big deal I bought a house here to live, so I won''t go back here. I bought a sofa with tens of thousands of dollars. It is impossible to come to this house because it is too thin. Buying a house for her should be a normal thing, right? When the time comes to buy another car, she will be able to live a good life every day. I have to say that Qin Fei may have been a natural match with this nurse. They each have calculations for each other, and after calculations, they love this kind of things, to be honest, they are all somewhat illusory, Qin Fei looks What I''m going to do is that the nurse''s occupation is still young and beautiful. As for the nurse, the things behind Qin Fei are the fancy. The last two people hit it off, but it was the nurse''s house this time, but this time the lion opened his mouth, and he was going to ask them 100,000 yuan for the gift money. How could the gift money be given by someone like Qin Fei? of. One hundred thousand yuan, although it is said that one hundred thousand yuan is not much, there are many people in Murakami who can take it out, but Qin''s second child can''t get it even if he hits the pot and sells iron. How can there be such an expensive gift money, the most girls in their village are 20,000 or 30,000. What kind of daughter does the nurse''s family raise, whether it is made of gold or silver? Million. Qin Fei didn''t care about this. The nurse finally let go of his marriage. He couldn''t marry his wife because of the 100,000 yuan. Besides, these days, he spent more than 10,000 yuan on this nurse. By the way, all his salary was not just for this woman. Could it be that the money would cost him white flowers and float? So these 100,000 yuan are taken out no matter what. But how can Qin Lao Er have so much money. "We don''t have one, the uncle has one." Qin Fei didn''t worry about money at all. The uncle''s family had money. It took hundreds of thousands to build this big house. But let them give us a gift money. What, they Not willing yet? "But where are we going to find your uncle for money?" Qin Fei''s mother said it was a take, not a borrowed word. She didn''t think about it when she thought about it. After she got the money, she returned it to others. They think well, but they also have to find where they are before they can talk about this money-taking thing. Uncle Qin''s family has gone to the sea market. In such a big sea market, they don''t even know where they live. How can they still find people? Besides, even if they want to go It¡¯s not enough time to find it. The nurse¡¯s side now costs 100,000 breaths. If you¡¯re not happy, who knows what the nurse thinks? What if something goes wrong when the time comes? That 10,000 yuan was spent in vain? "Let''s borrow it," Qin''s second child drew a bad class. The taste of these tobaccos is also inferior. Now they have no money in hand, and Uncle Qin can''t find anyone, only this house, but this house can only live, and unlike the house in the other city, it can be bought and sold. Even if they can sell, they are not afraid of them, they can sell. This is not his house, this is Uncle Qin''s house, but it is hung under the name of Uncle Qin. Besides, this is also the land of the village, which is public, and cannot be bought by private individuals, nor can it be sold. Then it really can only be borrowed. "But where are you going to borrow?" Qin Fei''s mother also knows that this situation can only be borrowed, otherwise, what else can they do, their relatives are rich, not only Qin Uncle, and Qin Uncle Qin is also after his son''s birth. Become rich. As for Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s family, she was thankful for asking for money. How could they still borrow the money? They couldn¡¯t be more dry. They couldn¡¯t squeeze out much oil. But now they don''t have a second way to go besides borrowing, but borrowing is also a place to borrow. Where else can they borrow? "I have a friend who can borrow it." Qin Fei dropped his cigarette **** on the ground, and then stepped on it with his feet. In fact, he has been paying attention for a long time, that is, he has not dared to move, and he has no friends, even if he borrows money, he can¡¯t stay in him. Those friends borrowed it. If someone knew that he would have to borrow money if he was so rich, how would he be a man in their circle in the future? And what he said is to borrow money, in fact, it is online loans, as long as you have an ID card, you can borrow money. "Mom, don''t you still have Big Brother''s ID card?" "Yes, there is one," Qin Fei''s mother remembered it. That ID card was thrown at home by Qin Pingjun during the college entrance examination, and happened to be picked up by Qin Fei''s mother, but Qin Fei''s mother was a black eye, and her mind was simply more than the tip of the needle Be thinner and darker than dogs. After picking up Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card, he didn¡¯t give it back to him, or he hid himself quietly. At that time, because Qin Jun did not have an ID card, he did not participate in the college entrance examination that year, and even then No matter how he wanted to get another ID card, he didn''t find the ID card when he entered the examination room. He had missed a chance to go to university because of Qin Yushi''s affairs. Then he missed his college entrance examination in the first year because of his ID card. In the second year, he did not play well until the third year. I was admitted to a good university, and at that time Qin Yushi''s universities had already graduated, and I could go to school for my brother. Chapter 2333: give change But Qin Pingjun wasted three years in vain. That is to say, Qin Fei¡¯s mother had hurt Qin Pingjun for more than three years. If she returned this ID card to Qin Pingjun, Qin Pingjun might have been admitted to the university long ago. So many now. But Qin Fei''s mother gave birth to nothing, and no one knows this matter until now. If Qin Pingjun knows it in the future, he may be even more forgiving of Qin''s second family. And now this ID card is still in Qin Fei''s mother, and it was originally said that it was lost, but the result has been kept as it was, because she forgot it. "Mom, you give me your ID, I will use it later." Qin Fei already had an idea in mind. The 100,000 yuan was not just a matter of saying it. It shouldn¡¯t be 100,000. He borrowed 200,000. He had to buy something for the woman and prepare to get married. He wanted to use the banquet, but he didn''t want to put wine in their village. It was too shabby and lacked personality. He was going to the hotel in the city. Qin Fei''s mother didn''t know what her son wanted to do with the ID card, so he went home and gave it to Qin Fei. Qin Fei took over the ID card, and it was really Qin Pingjun. Anyway, as long as those people look at the ID card, who knows if they reported the loss or not. He compiled the ID card in his hand very tightly, and then hid himself in the room, shaking his finger, and dialed the phone over there. He had tried many times this time, but he had always been courageous. I''ve tried it. This is the place where he knows that he can borrow the most money out of all the online loans. And now he is using the kind of online loan, in fact, everyone knows that online loan is not a good thing, how many people have made for these online loans, and they have been killed and their wives are scattered. This is a kind of private loan shark. It is still that kind of loan of 8,000, maybe it is to repay the loan shark of a suite, borrow more and pay more. Before, he was short of money and never thought of borrowing the money. His IQ is not enough, it does not mean that he is a fool. If the money is really borrowed, their family will not come out, but now it is different. Qin Pingjun is not making money, let him go back, anyway, even if he wants to pay back In the suite, Qin Pingjun wasn''t too expensive. He could build a small house for Murakami. I thought it would be hundreds of thousands. It was not a matter of drinking too much for him. Besides, shouldn¡¯t Qin Pingjun give the money, but he is his brother, his brother is married, no matter how this brother is, it means meaning, who makes their contact information If he didn¡¯t stay, he wouldn¡¯t stay. Anyway, he had a way to get the money out. He pressed the dial, and after a while, there was a sound of ignorance and enthusiasm, but it was also the sound that made his heart beat faster and the sound of his scalp tingling. "I..." He licked his chapped lips, and I want to borrow 200,000, and at this time, the cold sweat of one hand was already in his palm. And he issued Qin Pingjun''s ID card as required by others. As for the phone call, he left it as his own. Anyway, it was a black card. At that time, another one would be enough. Just look for Qin Jun. Go, don''t look for him. He went step by step according to what others said, and said that there was still to be reviewed there, and almost all of this night he was not asleep, he was afraid that he would not be able to borrow money, but his friends, not Having said that, is this very easy to borrow? It¡¯s all over the night, and the money hasn¡¯t reached his account yet. It¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s impossible. They all said that, as long as they have an ID card, they can pass the review. He You can get the money, or you can''t do it without proof of identity. And if he can''t borrow money, what will he do? No, he shook his head. He would definitely not borrow the money, because he couldn''t afford it at all. He had graduated for more than a year, but now he has money on hand. All the money he spent was given by his family. He didn¡¯t know how much money he had at home. He didn¡¯t know that he spent all his money on school. And Qin Yushi, who made money outside, didn¡¯t know how to give it to his family. Take it, give him flowers, maybe his mother is right, this house should have been his, that is, the money that the dead girl gave to Uncle Qin, let them build the house, since this is the dead girl Qin Yushi built The house, so it¡¯s his, why can¡¯t he live? The money must be his anyway, he doesn¡¯t want a house, he just wants money. And these two hundred thousand want to come, he has less, who knows, how much money Qin Yushi''s dead girl gave everyone, and the thought of thinking that the money is not in his hands, his heart was scratched very much Uncomfortable. But if he didn''t have the money, would he still want to get married, and could he still marry the little nurse he was thinking about? The more he thinks, the more restless and uncomfortable his heart is, and the more difficult it is to sit up, of course, don''t want to fall asleep, so he has been thinking in a night, and also thought of many ways to get it. When it comes to money, there is more than one way to think about it, but in the end there is no one that can really get money. Maybe he could get the money. The family spent all their money on ironing the pot and selling iron, probably about 10,000 or 20,000. Selling Uncle Qin¡¯s sofa, or selling the TV, and so on. Shouldn¡¯t the little nurse get a dowry? But 10,000 or 20,000 people have a fart, and the money they ask for is 100,000 yuan. Wherever he steals 100,000 yuan, he still needs it immediately. Until he thought about it deliberately, he fell asleep in the end, but was awakened by a ring of cell phone ringtones. He quickly sat up and picked up his mobile phone. As soon as he saw a message on it, he quickly opened it, and then he sweated with his palm. I don¡¯t know if it was the money. It was not formal after all. It was obtained through channels, so his heart was always a bit slack and a bit tight, but no matter what the money was, he must get it. When the information was opened, he wanted to smash his mobile phone directly. This was not money-to-account information at all, but the confidence of the reminder. His mobile phone was already in arrears, and he was less angry. I dropped my phone, and then quickly went out to pay a mobile phone bill, but there was no information there. And his current temper is getting worse and worse, even the nurse¡¯s call is afraid to answer it again, fearing that the nurse asked about the gift money, and he is now complaining about the little Nurses don¡¯t look at their looks, they really think he¡¯s a golden egg, a silver egg, he can sell for 100,000 if he opens his mouth. Even if he sleeps with ten women, see if he can spend ten. Million. Chapter 2334: The whole family is unreliable In his heart, he did not know how many times the nurse was scolded, and it was worthless to scold people, and he did not answer the phone. He was even more annoyed, and now he is all done, the worst plan, if If he really can¡¯t borrow money, he won¡¯t marry if it¡¯s a big deal. He might have a better future. Anyway, he has a house, and later there is Qin Yushi¡¯s dead girl¡¯s house. He feels a lot more comfortable in his mind, but he still feels tight and uncomfortable like he is choking something. This is a good saying, but if it is done at zero, how hard will it be for someone who has spent all his time in vain, right? The money he paid for the nurses is also in vain, right? In the end, not only did he run out of time, but also spent the money in vain, but even the little hands of others had not touched it, he was not lost, or lost to the grandma''s family. But at the beginning, it was to make a good impression on others, so his hands were clean, not touched, nor touched, but now it is because of this, to be honest, he thinks he can give himself up died. He hasn''t had a good day, even when eating, he has no good taste, after eating, he shut himself in the room, and Qin Fei''s mother did not dare to ask him about money, One hundred thousand dollars is not a small amount. Even if they are all sold, the one hundred thousand dollars will not be returned. And Qin Fei''s mother was already very unhappy, cursing Uncle Qin, not leaving a contact, cursing Qin Yushi, white wolf eyes, dead girl, and making money without knowing to raise a brother. But why did Uncle Qin keep the contact information? People originally looked at their family as being unsightly, and then they hid in the sea market. As for Qin Yushi, it is even more strange. Why did Qin Fushi raise a younger brother, but not a mother, or a father? What can she do? She doesn¡¯t even want her father to recognize her now. Why should she recognize such a younger brother, let alone Raise younger brother. Qin Fei was so confused that he didn¡¯t want to get up. He had something in his heart, so he was very annoyed these days, and no one dared to mess with it. Whoever made him a face was irritable. . Even when Qin Fei''s mother saw this son, she was now retreating. And Qin Fei must be complaining about her mom and dad in her heart. How could she still take the initiative to find someone to talk to, how busy they can be, they don¡¯t have to ask for 100,000 yuan, and he has to find a way. Could it be that he married his own wife? He did not intend to extend the incense to the old Qin family, to give birth to a grandson and to support them. And he didn''t know where he learned it from, or he did it for himself, that''s what he thought. He really thought that he married his daughter-in-law to his parents, and gave birth to a grandson to end his parents'' retirement. Now he is just complaining in his own heart, but he said it without anyone else, otherwise, maybe everyone else will be laughed at by others. He hasn¡¯t heard that the grandson will raise grandpa, if he wants grandson If so, what do you want your son to do? Qin Fei sat up while looking at his mobile phone. This broken mobile phone was just a bit of money. It was not convenient to use it. If he went out, he would not dare to take out the broken mobile phone. Now they are all fruit brands, but he uses the worst domestic products. Sometimes when others talk about it, he still has to be justified, saying that he wants to support domestic products and domestic production. Support a fart. He just wanted a fruit, he still wanted a foreign brand, which took out, there are many face, if he takes the phone out, he will get countless envious eyes, just like he is in Envy others. He held the phone in front of him, and there were several calls from the little nurse, and he didn''t even answer one of them. These were all five or six calls. Even if he called again, he couldn''t help it, of course. It is also unavailable. This connection is 100,000 yuan, where he got 100,000 yuan. He didn''t want to be so embarrassing, because he didn''t get married because he didn''t have 100,000 yuan. He had a little impulse to sell Uncle Qin¡¯s house, but how could this house be sold, but he knew very clearly that the house in the village was simply unsellable and could only live, but It¡¯s not for sale. Even if you build it well, it¡¯s like a palace. No one will buy it. Besides, this is Uncle Qin¡¯s house. Don¡¯t talk about him. Even Qin Pingjun wants to sell it. Not off. And he hated these 100,000 yuan, which is 100,000 yuan, so that he can not get married. There are five missed calls on the phone, all from the little nurse, and there are a few messages. I don¡¯t need to guess that the little nurse sent it. He didn¡¯t want to read it, but he couldn¡¯t help it in the end. Turned it over, thinking, did the little nurse say break up, but when he opened it, he was stunned. The whole person sat up with a cry, even without changing clothes, and ran out wearing a pair of big slippers. When I was in town, I realized that I was wearing a pair of slippers. Even if I wanted to go back, there was no time. It is now more than four o''clock, and the bank is going to leave work at five o''clock. It¡¯s definitely not enough to go back now. An hour is definitely not enough. Otherwise, go back and wait until tomorrow, but he can¡¯t wait for tomorrow, so he can only wear this body of clothes, and he also put his own face Covered it, it really feels a bit strange, and he has no face to see people, but he really thinks too much, even if he comes out in a pajamas, no one will look at him more. This world is wearing pajamas to go to the supermarket. There are so many people, not to mention that he is wearing slippers alone. Now on the street, the number of people wearing slippers is beyond count. Qin Fei quickly ran into the bank, also inserted the card in the ATM, checked the money on the card, and while waiting for these seconds, his heart was almost tense to jump out of his chest same. It thumped wildly until the balance on the card showed up, and he almost screamed. 200,000, yes, 200,000, really 200,000. He has two hundred thousand. He had a total of 200,000 at once, and he had never seen such a lot of money in his life. If it were taken out, it would be too thick. And he pulled out the card in a hurry, and then stuck it in his arms, as if he was holding a time bomb in his arms, and when he came out, how did it feel that everyone was going to him It looked the same on his body, and wanted the card in his arms. Chapter 2335: People are greedy With this card in his hands, he seldom used the extravagance once, and took a taxi to go outside the village. Because the village cannot be accessed, the car cannot be driven in. After Qin Fei got out of the car, he ran to his home, and it was only when he was home that this was a relief. When he just let out a sigh of relief, he still didn''t slow down. The cell phone in the bag rang. He took out the phone and saw it. It was the little nurse who called it. He was still reluctant just now. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to pick it up or not, I¡¯m still worried about 100,000 yuan. I still want to find an excuse to push things to the little nurse. He doesn¡¯t want the friends to know that because he couldn¡¯t get it. One hundred thousand dollars came out and I didn''t dare to answer my girlfriend''s phone. He quickly put the phone in his ear. Sure enough, the little nurse over there was unable to make a call. The voice of the whole person was sharp and thin, and it was very pungent. "Qin Fei, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer my phone? If you don''t want to marry me, why did you go earlier?" This is Qin Fei''s quick apology. As far as he can still say, he will coax the girl, and he''s just throwing everything at the smallpox. For example, if there is something wrong with the business in the sea market, he bought it overnight. The air ticket passed, and the mobile phone was not brought. Forgetting to stay at home, this is not just the return. The little nurse over there obviously believed it, but she never thought about it, just a day, whether there was a plane going back and forth to the sea market, and this matter was handled too quickly, just exposed One face, and Qin Fei''s face was really so easy to use, but he just showed his face, and then everything was resolved immediately. The nurse again mentioned the gift of 100,000 yuan. Qin Fei naturally promised. He now has 200,000, and he does not need to prepare anything at home. This house, Uncle Qin, is very decent for anyone to show. This is the only one in the village. , TVs, refrigerators, air conditioners are everything, this is mainly a house, and it is good to build, and it costs a lot of money to build it, even if it is a villa sold outside. This is the case, and Qin Fei is naturally very proud of such a house. He is also considered to have gone to school and has seen the world. Of course, he also knows that this house has been seen by the little nurse, otherwise, It is impossible to agree to marry him so happily. And now he also has 200,000 yuan, so the marriage can be settled. When he hung up the phone, the whole person was refreshed. He threw his cell phone to the side, and if something broke, he would buy a good cell phone for himself tomorrow. Early in the morning the next day, he went out and went to a place selling mobile phones, bought himself the most expensive mobile phone, and then bought a set of clothes that he had previously liked, as well as shoes, he had to Say, it¡¯s good to spend money, and the flattery of those people also makes him in a good mood, and it is really people who wear clothes, dressed like this, and then holding a new mobile phone, which walks in front of people, also Indeed, some people are like dogs. After waiting for a few days, the family members of the little nurse came over to receive the gift. As soon as the money was given, the matter was settled. Of course, the little nurse¡¯s lover also liked the three-story building of Uncle Qin. Thinking that if I feel uncomfortable living in the city in the future, I can come over and live with my daughter, but they only have such a daughter, so naturally they want to live with their daughter, But it is Qin Fei''s mother who keeps pouting. It''s really nice to say that I want to live with my daughter. How can there be a mother-in-law who lives in her son-in-law''s house? Even if Chun Fei is willing, she is unwilling. She is the master of this house, and she has the final say. And now that she has not been a mother-in-law, she has already set up her mother-in-law''s shelf. And they also have to live in Uncle Qin¡¯s house, which has high-end sofas, refrigerators, televisions, and good decoration, not to mention in the village, even in the city, that is rare. Therefore, they are so stiff. His family has money, and they are still afraid of anyone. Of course, the parents of the nurse are also very happy. In addition to the gift of 100,000 yuan, the natural thing, that is, the final word, even the marriage period is also set. Qin Fei now has money in his hands and has become a big money. He bought nearly 20,000 yuan for clothes and mobile phones these days, and he still has 80,000 yuan in his hand. Of course, he is not afraid of having no money to spend. He now knows where the money is coming, but it is just a matter of using his mobile phone. He can get hundreds of thousands in a day. Anyway, it is not him who has returned it, and he has made up his mind. After she ran out of the 80,000 yuan, he borrowed it, so now he is not worried that there is no money to spend, and when he comes out, it is like an outbreak. Of course, it is also for the nurse The family liked it even more, and they all thought that they caught a rich man and caught a big fish. Both of them are now Wang Ba on mung beans, and they have taken a look at it. This is because they will let the marriage be concluded tomorrow, that is, they are afraid of long nights. "Mom, I don''t want to get married so early." As soon as the nurse heard it so early, she was a little unwilling. Although she does not exclude marriage, is it now a bit early, she is 22 years old, and she wants to play for a few more years. "What are you waiting for?" The nurse nurse taught her daughter, "Do you really think people can be guarded when they get engaged to you? Be careful when others meet better, what should I do if I run away, I''m so hard to treat you What you¡¯ve cultivated will naturally make you want to let you marry a good family. You won¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking in the future. Qin Fei¡¯s parents will know at a glance that they have no brains. Qin Fei is very smart and waits for you to get married. After that, try to make your mother-in-law and father-in-law move out, and then let me and your dad live in that house again. Anyway, my dad and your dad are about to retire, and they will live there in the future. You can manage it. There is no mother-in-law who is better than her mother." When the nurse heard this, he was naturally willing. The parents of the Qin family knew at a glance that the soil was rustic and had no culture. The food they made was also unpalatable. Of course, she could not live with them in the future. The house was built well. It can be used for her parents'' retirement. Of course, isn¡¯t she still working now? It¡¯s inconvenient to live in the village. This is going back and forth. She originally thought that Qin Fei would buy a car for her, so that it is convenient to go to work, but in the end she still I feel better to buy a house, so I bought it in the hospital. "I asked him to buy me a house first, and I was willing to marry him now." Chapter 2336: Anyway, the boss returned The nurse said to her mother that she had sacrificed so much. Why, shouldn''t Qin Fei give her some compensation if he didn''t succeed? She just wanted a house, not two or three. Moreover, every day Qin Fei said that she had more money in her family, but now she hadn''t seen any money except for the 100,000 yuan gift. That''s right, the nurse''s mother naturally agreed with it when she heard it. Otherwise, it would not be cheaper for Qin Fei''s family. Qin Fei was upset when he heard that the nurse''s house asked for a gift, and wanted a house. This has to be insane, really greedy, asking for a gift, and asking for a house, is it necessary to have a car after finishing the house, and want to deposit when the car is finished, even if their family opened a bank, it is impossible Give her so many things. Really treat yourself as a golden egg, don''t you? Qin Fei''s mother asked for a house, but it was worth it. She was scolded. Was it really their bank that opened the house? With so many villages and so many houses in the village, wouldn''t it be enough for her to live alone? "We can''t buy this house." Qin Fei''s mother won''t buy this kind of house after being killed. They don''t think about buying a house. It''s absolutely impossible. Even if they want to buy it, they can''t buy it because there is not so much money. Qin Fei did not mention the money, he could still get the money. It was too fast to get the money. Anyway, it was not him who paid it back. Qin Pingjun''s family is dead or alive. Is it related to him? It''s just that there is money again, and it''s easy to get money. Then the money is all his own. He doesn''t even give his parents. How could he buy a house for the nurse''s house? His eyes flickered, just listening to his mother scolding the nurse from time to time, he was shameless and the like, and thought he was doing his own gold, really what he was like a fairy fairy, anyway, he was scolding It''s hard to hear. Qin Fei also let his mother scold, anyway, not scold him. Besides, he still has no time to manage here, he has more important things to do. He opened the door, walked into his room again, and then closed the door. He also locked the door. In such a large space, now he is the only one. If it wasn¡¯t for the nurse to remind him, he hadn¡¯t really thought about such a thing. He had already borrowed 200,000 yuan, but what if he borrowed more, he was barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. In the future, the money will be returned to Qin Pingjun, what matters to him. But he heard that the methods of loan sharks are endless. The kind of campus loans mentioned in the daily newspaper news, this forced people to jump off the building, and that was suicide. When Uncle Qin''s family is recovering debts, they will definitely not be able to return to the village. By then, the house is not his, and there is really no need to worry about anything. Carry something on your back. Don¡¯t let this house go blank, and now you forget that prices are rising so fast. Even if the house doesn¡¯t live in the future, if he sells it, it will be a lot of money. He thought that it was almost as if he was initiated by Daigo, and he suddenly woke up. He was stupid. Why didn''t he think of this at first? And he quickly took his mobile phone, and then found a loan platform, thinking differently, and then took Qin Pingjun''s ID card to loan a sum of money, because of the previous experience, so this time As soon as he was ruthless, he directly loaned 500,000 yuan out, and did not know why Qin Pingjun''s ID card was so easy to use, and he immediately got 500,000 yuan. And indeed, Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card is easy to use. He doesn¡¯t know how useful Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card is because others have found out, how rich Qin Pingjun is in the sea market, but it¡¯s naturally **** with the ID card. Is its quota. So Qin Fei borrowed 200,000 from the beginning, and really thought that everyone¡¯s ID card can be borrowed from 100,000 to 200,000. He is smart and he is not stupid. How could he not know how to put the money out? , What''s the use if it can''t be collected? The money they ask for is not life, and no one wants to get it out of life. If they don¡¯t get out of life, they can do whatever they want, as long as they can squeeze out a little oil and water. It''s not as simple as squeezing out oil and water, it''s a big deal. Therefore, if you want to release the money and how much you want to release, naturally it depends on people. Some people can give thousands to tens of thousands, but some people can give a few hundred thousand to two hundred thousand, or even half a million to one million. Qin Fei borrowed money from here very quickly, he just submitted the information he wrote, and it has already been reviewed there. Of course, the money can be hit on his card by tomorrow at the latest. As for the amount of money to be returned in a month, how much interest is there, and then it will be a profit or something, he never considered it. Anyway, the boss returned. Anyway, Qin Pingjun can get it back, even if it''s still not enough, isn''t Qin Yushi the dead girl? It''s enough for her to sell her kidneys and her body. A big living person can''t help it. Hundreds of thousands? And he did not think about it at all. What kind of concept is the so-called hundreds of thousands? If you borrow from a bank, you can only pay up to a few percent of interest, but if you borrow money from usury. Then it is not thousands of tens of thousands of interest. Thousands of dollars can be rolled into tens of thousands, then hundreds of thousands, not rolled into millions. If this is ordinary people, it will not be a lifetime. . Qin Fei got the money, so naturally he didn''t think about it, he had to manage the life and death of others. He took the 500,000 and went directly to the little nurse. The little nurse would buy a house as soon as he heard Chunfei''s words. But he was happy, and he was sweeter than a honey. Qin Fei held the 500,000 in his arms, and transferred with the nurse for several days before buying a suite. Now that the housing prices across the country have skyrocketed, their housing prices have not risen much, although The price has risen, but compared with other large cities in the same city, their housing prices are still very low, and they can buy a good house for half a million. It was when adding a name to the real estate certificate that Qin Fei had calculations. Why did he buy another house for his own money? Why should he add someone else''s house? This house is his own, now the divorce rate So tall, who knows what will happen in the future, he is not afraid that the nurse will divorce him, he is afraid that he and the nurse will divorce him when he arrives, then he is not going to split up half of his house. The nurse was too satisfied with the house. Of course I was thinking about it, but I must add my own name to the real estate certificate. Chapter 2337: Money is not enough Qin Fei agreed, and it was good, but when filling in the information, he excused the nurse and then quickly completed the procedure. When the nurse came back, the procedure was already long. It''s finished. You can rest assured that your name is written on it. This is the home of the two of us, and of course your name will be written. Qin Fei has always been lying without using blush, and it seems more true than true. The nurse was just moved to tears. Of course, she was also shocked by surprises. Even if she didn''t check, she believed Qin Fei, but she still didn''t understand Qin Fei. If she gets along for a long time, she should be able to know that people like Qin Fei are most accustomed to two sides and three swords, and they are also used to lying and lying, and they like to be abducted and cheated. From his mouth, nine out of ten sentences are Fake, another sentence is bragging. Of course he is even more selfish. These things he did were right and wrong, even if it was really wrong, the responsibility is ultimately on others, and has nothing to do with him. For example, when he smashed Qin Yushi''s eyes, he never admitted that he was wrong, and everything was Qin Yushi''s own problem. She loved to stand in front of him, and she did not avoid it. She loves to make him angry, even if she is blind, she deserves it. The things he broke Qin Yushi''s eyes, except for their own family members, did not know. Outsiders Qin and Qin Feimama, how could others let his son Zeng Jin do this? Things, blinding other people''s eyes, even if it is a sister, it will not work, if they are told by others, how will their family stand in the village in the future. How does Qin Fei go to school, how to work, and how to find objects in the future? Such a ruthless man, even his own sister''s eyes are blinded, what else he dare not, what else can not be done. But others didn''t know, Qin''s second son didn''t say that even Uncle Qin''s family had swollen his face and vomited his choking thoughts, but he didn''t say those things. As for the nurse, of course, it is impossible to know. She just knows that Qin Fei has an elder sister, but she is working outside now, and she has never seen it. As for what the elder sister looks like, it has nothing to do with her. All her thoughts now, don¡¯t It¡¯s all placed on that house. She thought again that she would have a house right away, so she didn¡¯t have to squeeze the staff dormitory anymore. As long as she remembered her house, she couldn¡¯t fit it in her heart. What happened. Of course, the house was bought, and the nurse certainly didn''t object to marry Qin Fei immediately. The two of them just got together, and both of them were afraid of long nights. They all have their own considerations, and of course they all have their own calculations. The new house is still being renovated, so Qin Fei lived with the nurse in the small building in the village. The initial life on this day was pretty good. All the money in Qin Fei¡¯s hands was originally 200,000, leaving 80,000 Block, I borrowed another half a million later. After I bought the house, if I add the decoration, I still need to buy electricity and furniture. The most is to use 400,000, and he still has about 100,000 in his hand. Down, he now has nearly 200,000 in his hand. This 200,000 is definitely enough for him to spend. If it is not enough, he will just borrow some more. And now he really doesn''t put money in his eyes anymore. He moves his finger casually, which is hundreds of thousands of dollars. This is not making money, but robbing money. If he borrows usury, it is also making money. Now that he has money in his hands, he is also starting to do so. Of course, he can¡¯t take it anymore. He changed his mobile phone for a few days, but when he came out, he replaced it with a new one. He didn¡¯t want to lose his old mobile phone. After the meal was prepared, the nurses were taken out every day to have a big meal, and they went to the restaurant. Sometimes a meal was sometimes a few hundred pieces, and sometimes they spent more than 10,000 pieces a day at most. Eating, buying clothes, and shopping, the two spent their money inappropriately. Anyway, the current money is in their hands. It is not earned at all, but a strong wind. It¡¯s not my own money anyway, and it¡¯s natural to spend it without distress. Everyone in the village said where did Qin Fei get rich? Look at the clothes on this body and change one set after another. The hair is shiny and the shoes are shiny. You can use it as a mirror. After a few days, the mobile phone has to be replaced. It''s no wonder that everyone else knows that he originally made people know that he changed his mobile phone, and his clothes are the same every day. There are no duplicates. It is white today, black tomorrow, and red the day after tomorrow. He is like a man dressed like a dog, and he starts to look down on the people in the village. At this time, the loan shark on the Internet has already passed the repayment time, and Qin Fei is only concerned about spending money, but he does not know that the interest of those loan sharks has already rolled to a terrible point. A few zeros, maybe he can''t count them. Money, he continues to spend, and interest continues to roll. Of course, he also enjoys this kind of day when money comes quickly. The 200,000 yuan in his hands will soon be used up. Once there is no money in this person''s hands, he feels that everything is wrong, so he wants to continue Just get money. At night, the nurse was going to the hospital on duty, and even the cats and dogs in the village were asleep and stopped crying. Qin Fei closed the door, although he knew that no one would know him. What will be done, of course, no one can see, but instinctively still want to sneak. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. He took out his new mobile phone, then found a loan company, and then used Qin Pingjun''s name, ready to borrow some more money, and now the money is really not spent, how about 200,000, If there is no, there will be no more, and he is still hesitating to hold the mobile phone, how much money to loan this time. One hundred thousand? 200,000? No, these are not many. In the past, his salary was only one or two thousand dollars. When spending money, he always had to calculate an account in his heart. If the bill is single, don¡¯t say a few hundred. It¡¯s going to hurt for a long time, and now, 200,000 is nothing in his eyes. This is less than a month, and he has already spent 200,000 on it. In fact, even he himself is Don''t know how to spend it? Anyway, when he withdrew the money, there was not much money in it, but there were only a few thousand pieces left, and how could a few thousand pieces be enough? Thousands of pieces are not enough for a few meals. He only found a seafood store these past few days. The fish and shrimp there are all brought in by the sky. They are particularly delicious. Addictive. Chapter 2338: Lazy woman It''s a little expensive. The last time he ate it, he directly spent more than a thousand dollars. Tomorrow, the nurse said that he would eat again, and eat it. Anyway, he also wanted to eat, even if there were only a few thousand pieces in the card, he dared not spend it. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t remember it, and he would get some money. Flowery. And now the problem is. How much is he going to make? At last, his heart was ruthless, and he directly made another 500,000. Anyway, they owe it to Qin Pingjun, nothing to do with him. . The first two times, when he made money like this, he didn''t feel much, and he was justified. He was also excited at night. I thought I would have money to take it tomorrow, so I couldn''t sleep either. And today I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, he is still excited, but it¡¯s not because of the excitement, or because he is about to get the money, but when his finger is about to be pressed, his heart is shaking. A cold sweat came out of his back. Now he is uneasy, uncomfortable, and even more impetuous. There will be nothing wrong, he comforts himself, yes, there will be nothing wrong, how could there be something wrong, and the ID card is not him, what does it have to do with him, asking for money to find Qin Pingjun. However, although he thought in this way, he still did not fall asleep that night, until early in the morning the next morning, the information came, and his 500,000 had arrived. Obviously with so much money, but this time he was a little guilty, but no matter how guilty, he and the nurse were very happy when they ate more than a thousand meals of seafood. It¡¯s just that they were eating thousands of seafood, but they forgot that their dad and old lady were eating nibble and pickles in their hometown. The two of them ate well, but they never thought about it. Qin Lao Er and his couple should bring back some cold soup. Qin Fei really spends money like running water, and this meal has eaten thousands of dollars. If they are steamed, how much to buy, but they are eaten up by them. Too. It¡¯s also fattening both of them to at least ten pounds, especially Qin Fei. Recently, there may have been too much oil in the belly. The clothes I bought a month ago are still fit, but only after a month, The buttons seemed to be unable to buckle, and Qin Fei didn''t feel any distress. It was enough to buy a new set. Anyway, he now has money. After eating, they didn''t go back, they went directly to a large shopping mall here, and brought back big bags and small bags. "We should buy a car too," but the nurse now wants to have a car. It''s really inconvenient to have a car. With a car, you don''t have to carry such a heavy thing. This woman is like this. If you have a room, you naturally want a car, and it is much more convenient to drive. Just like they come in a mall like this, and then put things on the car, there is a lot of wind of. Qin Fei also feels that he really needs a car. If he has such a status, if there is no car, how can it be done? Is it impossible for him to take the bus? And they said that they would buy the property, and they directly ordered a car of 100,000 yuan. The nurse will be able to drive the car, Qin Fei will not, and Qin Fei sees his new car, naturally he wants to register for a driver''s license, so he can drive his car every day for a ride. When they drove back in the new car, almost the whole village was shocked, and some people wanted to inquire, how could Qin Fei make a lot of money. Qin Pingjun makes money, but it really has the ability, but what skill does Qin Fei have? The study is not good, the people are not smart, and the long ones are short and ordinary. This can bring so much money at once, the house in the house has not been built yet, how to immediately marry a wife Buy a car. Some people said they didn''t know where to hear the gossip. "Of course people don''t need to buy a house anymore. Everyone has a house in the city, but for a new house, this house is bought for hundreds of thousands. I don''t think this car is worth 100,000. Qin Where did the money come from? I heard that the daughter-in-law he married was quite expensive. They all cost 100,000 yuan for the gift of gifts. You see how much the woman wore her dress, that skirt was short, Most of the legs are exposed, the heels are so high, and I am not afraid to throw myself to death." These people must be envious, of course, jealous, and some can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Of course, there are some people who can think about it, thinking, Qin Fei will not do anything harmful or harmful, so I got so much money at once, anyway, Qin Fei¡¯s face is not a good person at first glance, Of course, there is really no ability, so there is no ability, no appearance, and no education, how can you make such a money at once, is this possible? "I heard that selling kidneys can be exchanged for money. Wouldn''t Qin Fei sell his waist?" No matter what people in the village think of him and how they say it, the Qin family still lives in that small building. People in the whole village started to be out of tune. They are now rich, but the people in the village are all The poor. Not to mention Qin Fei and the nurse, even after Qin¡¯s second family moved into this small building, they inexplicably have some superiority, that is, they feel different from others, and now they are all unwilling to join the village. Talk more, as if they had insulted them if they said one more word from the village. Originally, the criticism of Qin Lao Er''s family in Murakami was not very good. On weekdays, he loves to take advantage of others. The opposite is that others can take advantage of them when they are cheap, but others can''t touch their cheap ones. Even if it was a small cement nail, he had to run it once and give it back. Now they are even more arrogant and look down on the people in the village. Even the family members who had a good relationship with them in the past are unwilling to talk to them anymore, but Qin''s second son does not have this knowledge. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are no households in this village to talk to them. His son bought a big house in the city. Later, he went to live in the city, and the ghost was willing to return to this poor mountain ditch. After Qin Fei went back with the nurse, one wanted to try his new clothes. One is to watch TV, anyway, there is no one who intends to cook, especially the nurse, who has not been in the kitchen once since he got married. Both she and Qin Fei are eating out now. The food at home is already unpalatable. They don''t eat it anyway. After a while, they will drive back differently. However, she didn''t say anything when she didn''t cook, but she didn''t clean or even wash her clothes. Qin Fei''s mother had an opinion, and the opinion was quite big. Is she married daughter-in-law or married? A mother. Chapter 2339: What do you want to do as a nurse Doing nothing every day, wearing those high-heeled shoes and walking around, what daughter-in-law in the village is like her, even after eating, even one bowl is not washed. I used to think that I was just married, so Qin Fei''s mother also endured it, but now it has been more than a month. Why is it still so lazy, I want to work all my life, right? So what did she spend 100,000 to marry such a daughter-in-law? The two went in secret, and they didn''t know how many times they had fought. Qin Lao Er didn''t even care about it, and Qin Fei didn''t want to control it anyway. The nurse reluctantly washed a bowl, and then took the dishwashing liquid to wash his hands as clean as possible, as well as the fragrant fragrance. Qin Fei will buy a wash tomorrow The bowl machine is going to be more convenient. If the dishes are washed every day, her hands are thick. No, I don¡¯t seem to be able to buy it. It¡¯s useless. Qin Fei¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t use it anyway. With so many appliances in the house, only the TV is often turned on, and the refrigerator is now useless. It is true that Qin Feima really doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s better not to turn off the refrigerator, as long as it turns off, there will be problems , But Qin Fei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t care. Anyway, it¡¯s the electrical appliances. She uses very little. She doesn¡¯t need to put the washing machine there, and she doesn¡¯t have to use electric heaters. She has to make a stove and burn charcoal. No, and if you burn it, you can clean up the house. The dust is everywhere. Anyway, Qin Fei''s mother will not clean up, and the nurses will not clean up. How can you let the new wife work. The nurse put his finger under his nose again, and wanted to smell it in reverse. Is there still that strange smell? There is a strange smell in the kitchen of the Qin family, and I don¡¯t know where it came from. Rags, but others, if the water in the kitchen has been touched, or just standing in the kitchen for a while, the whole body has such an unbearable taste. She shook her hand off, and it was a bit disgusting, and then she couldn''t help it. She pulled up her sleeve and smelled it. She didn''t know if it was really a problem, or it was her own psychological problem. , She really smelled that strange smell again After the house over there was renovated, she would definitely not stay here, dirty. It¡¯s not that their uncle still has a house, which is behind them. Although it¡¯s broken, Qin Fei won¡¯t let his parents live there, but she really feels that Qin Fei¡¯s parents are It is suitable to live there, their living habits are simply out of step with this big house, so they can only live in a broken house, and it is suitable. The sum of broken and dirty is not right? When she was about to go back, she thought of something again, and then walked to a door, and then she reached out and twisted the doorknob, still locked. What was this thing about? I haven¡¯t seen it before, maybe no one wants to know that she knows it. She squinted her eyes, and there was something unpleasant in her heart. This is guarding her, right? She is now a member of their Qin family. What, what, she doesn¡¯t know, or does not let her know. The house¡¯s windows are closed, and even the door is locked. No money, maybe other people''s money feels that the bank is the most insurance, but Qin Fei''s parents are different. They are still the same old thoughts. This money can''t be stored in the bank. That''s it. This room is so mysterious that she never shows her, even she tried all the doors in the house, and she never opened the door. She also asked Qin Fei, but Qin Fei was left In terms of it, she gave her a lot of things, and there was nothing serious about it. And she was too curious about the things in this house. Of course, at the same time of curiosity, she felt more uneasy in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t bear to wait until one day, and when she couldn¡¯t open the door, she would break the window, but this was her home, what if she broke a window Anymore? She clapped her hands and walked into her room. Qin Fei is still lying in bed, playing with his mobile phone. He is like this every day. He hasn¡¯t seen him go to work. He has never done anything. It¡¯s not that there are people who can make money using mobile phones. Wechat. Stocks and the like, and the nurses think about it with their toes. Qin Fei will definitely not do this, and he will definitely not make any money. He uses his mobile phone to play games. Every day he uses his mobile phone to play games, but he has a lot of money to spend. In the past, she still didn''t quite believe that. Qin Fei said that they have business in big cities. As for any industry, they are all profitable. He also said that those businesses are managed by the uncle. Yes, their family only needs to pay dividends. Qin Fei has not told her how many dividends have been paid this year, but there should be a lot. Otherwise, it is impossible for Qin Fei to spend so much money. Qin Fei''s money, she doesn''t dare to count it now. The last time he changed himself to a mobile phone, it was more than 10,000, and his eyes did not blink. Next, she wanted the phone too, and she knocked on it several times, but Qin Fei didn''t know whether it was intentional or really didn''t understand, and she didn''t buy it for her till now. And she couldn¡¯t hold her face, but no matter whether she bought these things or not, Qin Fei is now spending money like running water. Whatever, I haven¡¯t seen him like this before. At best, he is more generous, but generous too I have never seen how much money there is. This difference is too big. She stood like this, watching Qin Fei for half a day, and Qin Fei was still lying halfway, holding a mobile phone and playing games. She walked over and sat down, then stared at the mobile phone that Qin Fei held. "Qin Fei, I don''t want to be a nurse anymore." "I don''t want to be a fan?" Qin Fei is still playing with his mobile phone, and he doesn''t know if his mind is put here. "Yeah, it''s so tiring to work as a nurse. I have to work overtime every day, and I yell at you when I encounter bad patients." "What are you doing as a nurse?" Qin Fei''s eyes still did not leave such a small screen. "I think..." The nurse received this, and couldn''t say anything. She actually wanted to hear Qin Fei say, you raise me, you are so rich now, you can''t afford to raise a woman, you spend less a month, this money is not coming out. But she was still thin-skinned. In the end, this matter is still so unknown. She is somewhat self-respecting, and this matter only needs to be spoken by men, but Qin Fei''s unwillingness to say that, anyway, before marriage, she can''t see that Qin Fei is so indifferent, so indifferent. Chapter 2340: Multiple luggage In other words, he is actually very selfish. The nurse bit her lip, she must know what is in that house, maybe it¡¯s really a house of money, These two people are thinking about each other, but they share the same bed. Qin Fei is actually good for the nurse. At least, he went out to eat well, and he never forgot to bring the nurse, but let him be on her body. After spending a lot of money, he never thought about it. That money was all his hard work, why should he spend it on others? And now the nurse is still in Qin Fei''s heart. As far as Qin Fei is concerned, all people are also others. At this time, in the city, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were playing with three children. Today Qin Yushi came with three children. They are all over one year old, and they are all beautiful and cute. , But the most beautiful one in the discussion is actually the apple, which is Lu Xiaosan, and the longer the child really looks like Lu Qi, and the other three children are more like Qin Yushi, but They are very nice, cute, and very lovable. This old man, at a certain age, starts to like children. Uncle Qin loves Lu Xiaosi the most, and Lu Xiaosi is a charming and soft little girl. Of course, this little girl is very lively, and she is very fat and very strong. The four children of the Lu family are all good and healthy. Even Lu Xiaosan loves to be sick, and it¡¯s not a loss. Mayor Gao¡¯s family is very painful for that child, and they are careful every day, otherwise, , May not know how many times to go to the hospital. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin are both clean-loving people. When they were in the village, people in the village didn¡¯t talk much about hygiene. They also drank raw water casually. No matter how troublesome the boiled water is, Aunt Qin will also boil the water for the family and drink it when it is cold. Both of them have to wash their hands before holding the child. The child is no better than the adult. Their resistance is still very poor. For adults, the bacteria are nothing, but this is for them. It''s all hurt. "Uncle, do you really want to go back?" Qin Yushi actually wanted Qin Uncle and Aunt Qin to stay. In the village, they are all too disappointed, and they are not very relieved. This time, they really scared them. When Qin Uncle just got off the train, his heart was not good, and they lived for several days. The hospital also let He Yiji scold him for several days. Uncle Qin is also scolded and has no temper. He has always said that he is okay, but as soon as He Yibin comes, he counsels, who makes people a doctor, he is a patient. What He Yibin said was what it was. Uncle Qin didn''t even have a little surrender to spare, so it was better to stay in the hospital for more than half a month. He was all sick for the elderly, he was old, and all the organs of his body began to go downhill, which was normal. Besides, how old is Uncle Qin? How lucky is this time it seems dangerous In fact, it is still good, at least now it only needs daily maintenance, but it does not need injections and medicine, but if you stay in the hospital a few times, it is not easy to say. No, Uncle Qin was also obedient and paid attention, but just let them go back, Qin Yushi was really not at ease. "You don''t worry," Uncle Qin squeezed Lu Xiaosi''s soft face, "We are still young, isn''t this still a cell phone? Let your aunt call every day, and the village is not the only one of us Now, there are people in a village, and there are many neighbors. It¡¯s okay." "I will ask Brother to get you a computer, don''t you know where to pull the network cable in the village?" Qin Yushi handed over the three children to Uncle Qin and asked Qin Pingjun to do it. These days are when she is taking care of Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin. The children at home are older, too After learning to walk, to be honest, she couldn''t really get in with her hands. Fortunately, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were there. Otherwise, she might not even be able to get out of the house. She picked up her cell phone and walked outside. This is when she talked to Qin Bujun about it. This problem of the network is easy to solve. Qin Pingjun thought about it for a while, and I asked in the past to see if it was activated. If it was not activated, there is still wireless available. Qin Yushi also means this, as long as there is a computer that is better than a mobile phone, the mobile phone can only hear the sound, but the computer can see the image, and for the stubbornness of Qin Uncle and Aunt Qin, Qin Yushi is really not Knowing what to say, their current stubbornness is really well-known. It is best to ask for a babysitter. That¡¯s the best, but because of the nature of the two old people, even if the babysitter please go back , May have been offered. Qin Yushi put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and then walked back to see the three children at home sitting so obediently, one quieter than the other, and one cute and cute. She propped up her face and smiled involuntarily. The mother-in-law said that Lu Guang was like this when she was a child. These three sons are like Lu Qi Lu Guang who was still looking for it. It seems that it can really be traced back to the previous time. They sat there, and Lu Guang sat on the floor playing with building blocks, and then they were beautiful and lovely, and people could not help but feel satisfied, even if they stood on the side and looked at them quietly. "Are you going home?" He Xiaofan propped up his face on the table. The young man bent his eyes and managed a smart haircut. His face was also covered with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. His handsomeness was also smart. Of course, that smile was also after the prosperity. Seeing it calm down. "Yes, does the manager give leave?" Qin Pingjun also has no politeness with He Xiaofan. They are bosses and employees at work, but in private, they are good brothers, and Qin Pingjun is the indispensable left arm and right arm around He Xiaofan, which is his most effective work. Assistant, He Xiaofan is very grateful to Lu Guang. Lu Guang has dug him a great talent. If Qin Pingjun is not here, he doesn¡¯t know how busy he is. Qin Pingjun is working, but both It can be used by up to ten people, and it is absolutely assured that he will leave it to him. "Success," He Xiaofan stretched his lazy waist. "I happen to be free these days, so let me go," and he still wants to go out and relax, so he wants to take a look. Qin Yushi and How does Qin Pingjun live? "Sure," Qin Pingjun agreed with a smile. "It''s better to have one more luggage." Chapter 2341: Come back home "No problem," He Xiaopang assured him by patting his chest, but he was only carrying a baggage, and it was hard for him. Although he looked like a little white face, he still had a lot of strength. Carrying a baggage, there is no problem to help beat individuals. Anyway, now that I have gotten a lot of work, Qin Jun is not at all polite. I just bought a bunch of things and prepared to bring them back to my parents. I''m not afraid of more. No one is carrying luggage. And He Xiaopang also fully exerted his lethal tiger''s lethality, so that Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin treated him as a pro son, which was better than Qin Pingjun. He Xiaofan was born when he was a child, and that was a fat little fat man. The fatter children are always liked, especially the small ones are flattering. When they go to school, they are still fat, but they are a small person. The fat man became thinner by the time he reached high school, and he was also a beautiful boy alive. Now he has become thin again, and he has become a beautiful man. They are really presidents, they have good facial skins, and they still have the kind of little white face that women like the most. Their mouths are sweet, and they are happy to coax Qin Uncle, but they are dear to him. They went back by plane, and brought back a lot of things from the sea market. These things were bought by Qin Pingjun''s Qin Yushi, and were given by He''s family, and Lu Guang also sent a lot. Some of the good things brought back from abroad have never been seen by them, and they are all packed with large bags of luggage without asking for money. Qin Yushi was raised by Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin. They were the parents of Qin Yushi, and Qin Yushi was a great hero of their Lu family, and so many children were born to Lu family at once. If this is changed to someone else, even if there are genes of the Lu family''s multiple births, it may not necessarily be able to give birth to so many children. So sometimes it is said that it was only at the most correct time that I met the most right person. Of course, I also wanted to talk about the right time and the right people. These things are indispensable. Otherwise, the four children of the Lu family can''t really come to them. Not only the problems of Lu Qi and Xiao Xiaomei have been solved, but even the Lu family has a future. Don¡¯t say these things outside, they are willing to give hundreds of millions of dollars. Yanhuan is not bad, but the money is changed. Without her four grandchildren, the little family looked the same every day. Sometimes Yan Huan saw them as if they saw Lu Qi and Lu Guang when they were young. Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin now seem to have taken the old road of Grandpa Lu, but they want to live until their great-grandson grows up. At the time, Mr. Lu lived to be 106 years old and was a well-known old life star in the whole city. Looking at the body of Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, it is really no problem to live to a hundred years old. Qin Yushi is a lucky star to his family. Naturally, they are very grateful for Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, from Ye Shuyun to Lu Jin, to Yan Huan Lu Yi, and then Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they really regarded Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin as Treated by real loved ones. This time, if it wasn''t Lu Guang, he couldn''t get away from here, and he was going to go, but it was the same with He Xiaofan. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin both came by train. This was the first time they took a plane. When the plane didn¡¯t take off, the two were nervous and sweating. As a result, they didn¡¯t feel anything. The plane How long did it take to land? It took two days and one night to take a train, but the plane was too fast, just a few hours. It¡¯s just that they brought a lot of luggage, or He Xiaofan had the prescient name. He had a friend who was close to here, so he let the friend drive the car over, and He Xiaofan stuffed everything. When he entered the car, he was saved so that he could really carry it. He had to drive this car for a few days, and then sent it back. This was the first time he came here. Of course, it was impossible to get off the plane and carry the luggage. Then go back home. The car is a big kind of commercial vehicle, no matter how much luggage they have, it can be stuffed. Even if it can''t be stuffed, there is not a roof, and there can be a lot of things on the roof. Qin Pingjun drove the car, and He Xiaofa was just right, and he was enjoying the scenery of other places at will. And this place is obviously much behind the maritime market. There are dozens of high-rise buildings everywhere in the maritime market, but there are not too high floors here, so here are at least 20 years behind the maritime market. Time, but technology lags behind, and folk customs are relatively simple. Of course, the air here is also much fresher than that of Haishi. Although Haishi has paid attention to environmental protection, it is also very Pay attention to the greening of the city, but what is better is that it is an international metropolis with many high-rise buildings and many people. Therefore, the emissions of this kind of exhaust gas are also large, so that the air quality is comparable to such a small city. It''s a lot worse to get up. And as the car went away, He Xiaofan clearly felt that the horizon was more empty, of course, the air here was almost the original taste, with the smell of earth, grass, and the rivers and mountains. the taste of. Anyway, it''s very fresh, and it smells good. He Xiaofan likes it at a glance. For the villagers here, these are not very much, but for He Xiaofan, it is quite different. The natives of Haishi, like him, have never left the boundaries of the Haishi, of course. This kind of original ecological place is very desirable. Although it is said that the Lingering Garden is not a lot of pure land left in the sea market, but how to say, no matter how good the Garden is, there is no such a big village. It looks comfortable. The car stopped at Xiaoyanglou, He Xiaofan pointed to the three-story building in front. "Did you cover it last time?" "Well," Qin Pingjun opened the door and walked out. "I didn''t come there last time and looked at it a few times. I was busy. Now, it seems that it sounds good and has some taste." "Very good," He Xiaofan also opened the door and came down. He touched his chin and was very satisfied with the house. This is a garden house on the other side of Europe. The overall color is light and bright. Of course, the pattern inside is not bad. In addition, the rural area has a relatively wide view, and there are no high-rise buildings around it, so the lighting should be very good. If you live inside, you must eat every day. Good sleep, and good mood. He Xiaofa yawned a little. He didn''t sleep well for several days. After a while, he had to take a bath and then sleep. Chapter 2342: Home changed He quickly took down the contents of the car, and when they came back this time, the villagers found that many villagers quickly followed along. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin are very kind people on weekdays, and their temperaments are also good. Uncle Qin also has a bunch of brand friends. Aunt Qin also loves to come together on weekdays. What good things are there at home? , I haven¡¯t forgotten the delicious food in the village, like the son brought them back from the sea market, and they are not stingy to give everyone a point, if there is a candy or something in their hands, they are all Hold the child first, it doesn''t matter whether the adult eats it or not, but the child wants to eat it. Therefore, Uncle Qin''s family is very popular in the village. They just arrived. The villagers came, as if they were still quite puzzled. "Da Qin, are you back?" A middle-aged man came quickly. "Yeah, just back," Uncle Qin laughed, "This is our family, no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as one''s own home. Those big cities look good, they sound good, but If you want to live, it¡¯s not as good as our village. The air in the village is good. If you live here, you can live a few more years." "Not just," the middle-aged man also echoed. "I also went to live with my son for some days, but lived and lived, and I was not used to it. I still felt more comfortable living in the village. After all, we all live All my life." This middle-aged man is exactly like the experience of Uncle Qin. Both of them are sons working outside, so because of their sons, the two people are walking closer than the average person. The man has come to this point, so he thought of something. "Da Qin, is this wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Uncle Qin put his hands behind his back, he patted the folds on his body, but this is the clothes Qin Yushi bought him, he was very comfortable to wear, and he was wearing spirit, and He also feels that he is more spiritual, although he said that he had been in the hospital for half a month as soon as he went, but other doctors have said it, and even the dean He Yibin also said that he has nothing at all and can be hospitalized. Not because of anything else, but because it is just maintenance, which is like putting oil on the machine, so he is fine, nothing at all. The middle-aged man looked at the small building, and then looked at Uncle Qin for half a day. "Aren''t you going to live in Haishi for a long time, won''t you come back?" "If you don''t come back, how could it be?" Uncle Qin twisted his eyebrows. "Brother Dahai, I just went out to see my son. You see me going out, and I haven''t looked for you. You can guess what I want. If I go with a relative, I will be back in a few days. If I really want to go to live for a long time, if I don¡¯t come back, even if I don¡¯t tell others, you and I have to say it.¡± "Yeah," the middle-aged man is also wondering, "I think, you are not such a good-bye person, no matter how, you have to say a few words to me as a big brother, we have been for so many years Relationship, even if others don¡¯t know, how could I not know?" "But the second son of your family moved in shortly after you left, and everybody said, "You lived with your son in the past, and you won''t come back in the future. Even the house was given to them." " "Oh, don''t you know yet?" The middle-aged man pointed his finger inside. "Your second son married a son to his son. I heard that there are 100,000 yuan for a gift, and I bought a new house outside, too. If you bought a car, you said where is the money from your second son? He is not your Junzi. Your Junzi is a sensible man since he was a child. He is also good at studying. When he goes to school, he takes scholarships and goes to university. I didn¡¯t spend too much on my family¡¯s money. I earned it by working hard and working hard. This is normal. But you said that Qin Fei has some skills, how can he make so much money, this won¡¯t be Did you do something illegal?" Qin Fei suddenly had money, isn''t it strange? Either he won the lottery or he did something bad. However, this is not likely to be a lottery. If this is the case, Qin Fei¡¯s big mouth is not known to the troubled village, so Qin Fei¡¯s money, but there is really something wrong. And the more he said, the more ugly Uncle Qin''s face was, even Qin Pingjun. Abnormal must be a demon, and Qin Fei suddenly had money, is this not strange? Yes, this is very strange, this is already very strange, who can have this much money at once, and the money can''t be brought by strong winds. He Xiaobang bumped Qin Pingjun''s shoulder. "I said that when Auntie was young, Zeng Jin was victimized in a small village, but that village was isolated from the world, and it was still in the mountains. By the way, that small village, there was no road construction before. At that time, the village was likely to be covered by snow for about the first half of the year. The people in the village also lived on the mountain, and they could only go down after winter." "Aunt Yan was there in the past and had a very bad life. There was a man in that village who didn¡¯t learn and did not know how to steal chickens and dogs all day long. The man didn¡¯t go to school and had no skills. , I never saw him come back, and everyone thought he was dead." "It wasn''t until some time later that the man came back and didn''t know where he got rich. Is it strange that you get rich like this? It wasn''t won by the lottery or picked up." "Later, he told other people in the village that he had a way to make everyone make a lot of money, and the people in the village also believed that a dozen young men, all in their twenties, followed him out. I really thought that I could find a good job outside, and I could earn some money for my family. As a result, guess what? He Xiaopan was sighing when he first listened, not to mention the parties. "It turned out that the man''s so-called way to get rich was to sell these young guys to an underground organ-telling organization, some had their kidneys removed, some had their livers cut, and then they were beaten and let them go out. beg." "A total of a dozen big and small guys, when I went back, there were only a few, and almost all were disabled." He bumped Qin Pingjun again, "You said, did that Qin Fei also do something shameful, how could it be that money came so fast?" And as soon as his words fell, he heard a bang, and what seemed to collapse? "What sound is this?" He Xiaofan glanced back at the small building in front of him, and it came from the inside, and now they can¡¯t take care of these things on the ground anymore, they don¡¯t care about things. It cannot be lost. Chapter 2343: Who is this He Xiaofan couldn''t help but walked in first, followed by Qin Pingjun. "How do I sound like broken glass?" He Xiaofan touched his chin and thought. It should be like this, nothing wrong. It''s just how the glass sounds. It''s because the thieves are worried about it, but there is a protective net outside the window. Even if the glass outside is smashed, it''s useless. Can''t get in. "Be careful," Qin Pingjun said to He Xiaofan. "Relax, I can still fight." He Xiaofan doesn''t worry about himself at all. They are somewhat skilled, and most people can''t get close to them. Their children, from small to large, not only learned martial arts, but also served as soldiers, so one It is not a problem to hit two. As soon as he entered, he was stunned. He extended his finger and pointed to the window. Is this a thief? Where do thieves come from here, and how come there are such stupid thieves. At this time, a woman was standing in front of the window, or a woman wearing high heels. At this time, she was stepping on a brick and leaning her body forward. What is this doing, do you want to get in, but Even if you really want to drill, do you want to practice a set of bone-reduction exercises first? And the pieces of glass on the ground are also falling. I think, how the glass is broken, it is now somewhat self-evident. It was smashed by someone. And the woman apparently discovered them too. When she saw that she was a stranger, she jumped up from the bricks in a hurry, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was too urgent or too nervous. I smashed it on the glass slag. This is the same glass. If this is a problem, the face that can still be seen will be really destroyed. However, fortunately, the woman grabbed the protective fence above the window on one side, and did not let herself really fall. Otherwise, she fell into a yawning position, so she wouldn¡¯t say it, if her face was on the ground first, Not just to be disfigured. And He Xiaofan was relieved, but fortunately, he did not break it, but, where is this thief, or a female thief wearing high heels, and is this thief too stupid. No one steals other people''s things, still wearing a pair of high heels. But he hasn''t spoken yet, but the result is that the wicked are suing first. "Who are you, let you come into my house?" The woman stared at her eyes, as if the high heels or the treads were not too stable and wobbly, as if they were walking on stilts. her home? He Xiaofan looked back at Qin Pingjun strangely. "Brother, is this your daughter?" Qin Pingjun''s face was extremely dark, and he suddenly turned around, striding toward the gate, and he already guessed where the woman came from. Qin Lao Er''s house. And He Xiaofan quickly followed. The nurse was still baffled. She didn¡¯t know where the neuropathy came from. She glanced at the window without glass that she was smashed. She also pouted, thinking that there was money in it, but she didn¡¯t even have a fart. It is a common room, and none of them has to be locked. This family is all neurotic. Dan Ming has nothing but locked the door so tightly. And she suddenly thought about something, and quickly ran out on high heels, and it was also inexplicable to keep up with the two inexplicable people just now. She didn''t know them, so what did these two people do to her house? But following the past, when I arrived at the door, I saw a car parked outside, and her eyes could not help but lit up. This car is very expensive. I don¡¯t know how much it is expensive compared to Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s car is more than one hundred thousand times, but this car is at least several million, and who is driving this car, how to get to the door of the other people, or a rich man. Qin Fei, his car, loved to put it outside the village. He was afraid that he would get hit if he drove in. The owner of this car was really big-hearted, and he was not afraid of the bad walk in the village. , Scratched. She ran over in a hurry, and at this time, how did the two people just come over again, or brought a pair of middle-aged men and women, and went in without taking care of her, the nurse''s face suddenly He pulled it up, although he said that the two men were pretty good, but how could they enter other people''s homes casually, still swinging in and out in front of her master. who are you? She lowered her face, and was very angry in her heart. In this world, is there any Wang Fa? Uncle Qin turned around and saw this woman who dressed herself like a goblin. Is she still happy? He just entered. At the first sight of his own clean home, it became like this, and there were all those who wanted to die. He used to think that the sea was talking and laughing, but in the end, the second family really dared to make what his entire family was like, just like a pig den, on a white wall, I don¡¯t know how many footprints I have stepped on. The newly bought sofa is also full of stuff. The kitchen is even dirty. Good cabinets used to be very clean. Now they are covered with a layer of ash. It''s black and oily. Not to mention the rest, where is this home, this is a pile at all, but fortunately this place is big enough, if it is really in the city, then the tens of square meters of houses have not really turned into pig dens, There is no way to stop. The trash in the room is full of corners, and now it is summer, so a few flies can be seen on it, and they are constantly buzzing around. Outside is the place where you throw garbage, can you throw it away, is it thrown here to attract flies? What happened to this family because of the second son''s family? Uncle Qin touched himself for a long time, this is to get out a bunch of keys to Aunt Qin who is also there, you first open the door, then open the door of our house, let Xiao He¡¯s handsome son take a good rest , The account is not in a hurry, slowly count. Aunt Qin was also angry and blue-faced, and she went back to her home, and some people pointed to their noses and asked, who they are, this is her house and her home. It¡¯s not good to live in your own home, is this right? Aunt Qin directly hit the door with the key, and the door card opened. The nurse was shocked too, and she didn''t know why, but she also had some nervousness. What is the origin of these people? Why is there the key to this room? Isn¡¯t this house locked all day? She is still thinking that the key is in Qin Fei''s mother''s hands. After all, she has such a stingy temperament as Qin Fei''s mother. This good thing is naturally taken in her own hands. It''s just that she thought for a long time. There is no way to enter. Chapter 2344: All threw Finally, I thought about it. I smashed the glass. I wanted to see what was inside. They are not at home today. Qin Fei didn¡¯t know where to go. She also ordered a new piece of glass. After it broke, It¡¯s OK to put the glass on again, no one knows anyway, as long as she knows whether there is money in this house, it¡¯s better to have a house of money, and there is so much money, even if it is not available now. It doesn''t matter in hand. Anyway, one day, she still has to get it. It''s just that when she broke the glass, she was very disappointed. There is no money in it, it is an ordinary house, and now there are a bunch of people who have entered her house and still holding the one she can''t open the door with. The key still opened the door. She was still sulking in her heart, and she heard Aunt Qin scolding in the room. "Who is so unscrupulous, smashed the glass for me, is there any morality, and also smashed the glass of others?" He Xiaofan is a straightforward character. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the nurse. "Auntie, she smashed it, I saw it with my own eyes." Aunt Qin was also angry, and her home became like this. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. She also saved her stomach. When she went in again, she saw that there was a broken glass **** in her house. What if this is not tidy up and the people are tied up? She came out angrily, and when she saw the nurse He Xiaofa pointed at, she understood what it was all at once? "Did you smash my glass?" "What is your home?" The nurse couldn''t hear this sentence, "This is obviously my home, where did it become your home?" Aunt Qin hasn''t seen such a shameless woman who opened her eyes to talk nonsense. Qin Pingjun, a woman, they don¡¯t move, but Aunt Qin doesn¡¯t give others any face. She goes directly by an arrow, and then she has to push the nurse up and out. "what are you going to do?" The nurse screamed directly "doing what?" Aunt Qin was eager to kick people out, "You get out of my house immediately." "I am obviously my family, I am Qin Fei''s wife, this is the Qin family''s house, why do you come in, why do you let me go out, you robbers..." The nurse''s voice became sharper, "This is our Qin family." Aunt Qin hurriedly pushed the nurse to the door, and then closed the door with a bang. Uncle Qin''s face is still green now. "The door is locked. I''m going to see the people in the second child''s house. How can I explain it later?" Aunt Qin directly locked the door, but when she saw the mess inside, it was distressed except for qi. How did this good house become like this? When they left, she cleaned it well. Thinking about this, Just a little sweeping can live. But now like this, she feels that there is no way to live. This whole is a pig''s den, especially in the kitchen. She is disgusted when she sees it, not to mention, she has to cook inside and eat it again. The pots and pans in the stomach and 80% can also be lost. The nurse was screaming outside, saying that people are robbers or the like, how can they rob someone else''s house during the day? The people in the village shook their heads as they listened, but everyone''s hearts were not a little bit of misfortune. Compared with the family of Qin''s second son, it was obvious that Uncle Qin was much more popular. Qin Pingjun has always been very kind to his fellow villagers. If anyone has a problem or something, he can help, and the parents live here, so they want neighbors Most of them took care of things. On the one hand, it was also because the conditions in his family were not good when he was going to school at that time, and the people in the village helped him. At that time, the tuition was not enough. It was the people in the village. The second year, Qin Yushi worked, and his family life was better. His tuition was at least settled. Qin Yushi¡¯s salary was not always used as tuition. And living expenses, so sometimes I have to say that people are like this. You were kind to me at that time, I will repay you in the future, and you are not good to me, why should I be good to you? But the feelings of these people in the village, Qin Pingjun remembered them, and their gratitudes were all false. They remembered, but they should be. It would be better to have something above. He gave the people who helped him Zeng Jin the money in addition to others In addition, thousands of red envelopes were sent. Many gifts were also sent to the village chief, and these gifts were of course not given in vain. Uncle Qin''s prestige in the village is very high, and the Qin old man who has always been hairy, not right, is a short hair. Of course, everyone likes a good old man like Uncle Qin. But now everyone seems to smell something. Isn''t this Qin''s second child saying that Qin boss is not coming back? But people not only came back, but also threw out Qin Fei''s daughter-in-law. It seems that there are a lot of cats in it. The nurse now has only one piece of clothing, nothing else, mobile phone, wallet, money, and card, all in the house, who can tell her what is going on, how good, she is able Being rushed out of her home, this is where the robber came from. Even if she wants to report to the police, it is impossible to report it now. How should she report it, or do she still have to rely on her two legs? She wanted to ask the people in the village for help, but before she looked down on the people in the village, and the consequences of speaking in different villages came out. No one told her, and no one took the initiative to help her, even if she wanted to take the initiative to say something, Others are also far away from her, as if there are bacteria on her body. She shot the door again, but no matter how you shot it or how you sold it, the door never opened. But she turned around and wanted to go, but the door behind her was opened. She twisted her face in a hurry. As a result, the floor slammed, and a lot of things were thrown out, and they were all thrown everywhere. "you guys¡­¡­" The whole body of the nurse''s qi was shaking, and the hair on his head seemed to start to stick. Nothing else was thrown on the ground. It was the things in her room, her clothes, her skin care products, and the things on her bed that were all thrown out. After a while, the door opened again. Aunt Qin was expressionless, and then a bunch of things were thrown out. These are the sets of the Qin family''s second child. What quilt pillows are, even the pots and pans they used She was lost. Aunt Qin threw it away, and then slammed it into the door. She put a few new bedding in her cabinet. No one had used it. Fortunately, when they went out of the room, they were locked, otherwise, Even here they don''t want to live. Chapter 2345: Brother, what did you do Aunt Qin opened the refrigerator, but as soon as it opened, Aunt Qin wanted to smash the refrigerator together. He Xiaofan just came out and saw the contents of the refrigerator. I just wanted to say that I was hungry, so I swallowed it. He is not hungry, nor does he want to eat. And the pile in the refrigerator, I don¡¯t know anything, and there is that kind of sour and smelly smell, he really can not eat for a few days. He hasn''t seen it before. Who can put things in the refrigerator and smell them? How strange is that? Aunt Qin quickly closed the refrigerator. "Fatty, why don''t you go out and eat? There aren''t even a pot in the house," there were originally at home. It''s a pity that she was not used by her second son, so she threw it away just now. There is nothing in the kitchen, and it is also very dirty. They are still cleaning up. If they want to eat, they may not have eaten today. . "Aunt, Jun and I went out and bought some." He Xiaofan still smiled, and quickly went back to pull out the Qin Pingjun inside, there are still many things to buy, they will live here for a long time, let alone mention other. This pot and the like are all to be bought. He just likes to eat the food made at home. If he buys it outside, he eats too much, and he doesn¡¯t want to eat it anymore. It will not be dismissed. When they came out. The nurse still stood at the door, and when they saw them, the eyes were almost staring out. He Xiaofan and Qin Pingjun didn''t even look at her. They closed the door directly and went to the car parked outside. Outside, He Xiaofan can hear Qin Pingjun greet people from the village. "Huh, Junzi, are you back?" "Yeah, send my parents back." "Aren''t your parents going to the city and aren''t you coming back? This house is for your second uncle." "Nothing, my parents are just in poor health. They checked in the past. They like to live in the village. There are old neighbors who have lived with you for a lifetime. They are reluctant to leave." "No, how good our village is, your parents are here, you can rest assured that we are all taking care of it." "Besides, your parents are just fine..." With this sentence, the listening nurse was a little shocked. She raised her face and almost didn''t believe what she heard. The person who went in just now is Lu Qin''s uncle''s family, is that uncle who manages the business for Qin Fei''s family in the sea market? What house was given to the second uncle, this house is not Qin Fei, how did he become the uncle? And now she has a very bad feeling in her heart, it seems that she smells her cheated. Qin Pingjun talked with Murakami for a long time, and drove out of the car. They first went to the supermarket and bought everything such as pots, sauces, rice noodles, etc., and then bought some other things. I bought some rice and hurried home. They haven''t eaten anything. If they take it back and do it again, they don''t know how long it will take. They don''t want to starve to death. "You said your cousin, what the **** did you do?" He Xiaofan was eating a ham sausage. He was not so picky. He said it all, and he can eat pickles. And, not to mention the ham soup, at least, the pickles are vegetarian, this one is still meaty. Also, he didn''t understand it. There was nothing, nothing, and nothing stupid. How could there be hundreds of thousands at once? There may be more than that. A set of houses, a gift of 100,000 yuan, two cars, this is all in one hundred thousand. "I don''t know," Qin Pingjun is not familiar with Qin Fei. "But it''s just an idiot who doesn''t learn and can''t do anything. Since he was a child, the exam is the last one. It really has no skills and is lazy to do." "Maybe you won the lottery?" Qin Jun can only have such an explanation. Otherwise, if he picked up money on the road, what could be the reason? "It''s possible," He Xiaofan took another bite of ham sausage. He was really hungry. There was still a pile of things in the car, and he could eat it when he went back. "I told you to eat some just now, do you have to?" Qin Pingjun has no language for He Xiaofa''s rebirth of starving to death, is this the big boss behind Lin Lang? Where is this arrogant child? "It''s boring to eat alone, and it''s not polite," Anyway, He Xiaofan would never eat solitary food alone, and everyone should eat together, otherwise, everyone would be hungry. He Xiaofan finished a ham sausage, and he was a little sleepy. How long did the car arrive in the village? He didn''t know, until the car stopped, he heard a whisper outside. sound. "Is there an earthquake?" He Xiaopan sat up quickly, and looked around with cold sweat. Qin Pingjun had already opened the door of the car and went out. He Xiaopang kept up with it, and the clothes on his body were still wet, so he was really scared. And as soon as he came out, he heard a loud voice in the back, as if something was smashed, and just outside the small building built by the Qin family, there were already a bunch of villagers. These villagers Everyone''s face is also bad, and for a while, it seems that there are still some young and strong guys who have ran over with hoe, wooden stick, and kitchen knife, and holding a rolling pin with their own family of. What are these things? He Xiaopan wiped off the cold sweat on his head and didn''t care about the matter here. He ran out with him in a hurry. He was afraid that Qin Pingjun would lose money. If he fights, at least he can fight. After he opened the door and went in, the situation inside was simply to twist his good rest for so many years. I saw everything was smashed inside, the leather sofa was also scratched, the ground was also covered with paint, and the wall was written with debts and money paid to kill people. Uncle Qin stood aside with a pale face, and Aunt Qin stood next to Uncle Qin. The two of them obviously did not go through such a thing, and they were both scared and stupid. There is also an aggrieved middle-aged old man, and a middle-aged woman with small eyes and sharp-billed monkey gills, and a young man wearing a dog-like figure, and of course, a woman who smashes other people''s glass. Furthermore, he and Qin Pingjun. In the past, it was obvious that those who came before were bad. All of them are fierce and evil, and they have a look of flesh, and a lot of cigarette butts are thrown on the ground. This clearly shows that it is the underworld, but He Xiaopang strangely hit Qin Pingjun''s shoulder. "Brother, what did you do?" Chapter 2346: Loan sharks He was worried whether Qin Pingjun would offend these people when he was in business, but neither would he, even if they were really offended, these people would sell them a lot of face. Lin Lang is related to Yan Huan. Lu Yi has people on both black and white, and don¡¯t forget that there are Lei¡¯s family, and the two brothers of Yu Wen¡¯s family. Their lives were saved by Lu Qi and Lu Guang when he was a child. This life-saving grace, they all have to return for a lifetime. The Yuwens have some influences of their own. Although they haven¡¯t said so, He Xiaofan knows that they are related to some people. Of course, those people will certainly sell them some face, of course, they also sell Lin Lang face. , Sold Lin Lang''s face, that is, sold his face, when sold Qin Pingjun''s face at the end. And no matter what, it can''t be like this? What exactly is going on? What does it mean to pay back the money? What kind of money is there? Qin Pingjun is short of money. He wants money. He gives it. If he can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s not Lu Guang. Lu Guang¡¯s billion-dollar net worth is inevitable. Qin Pingjun naturally didn''t know the reason. He had never seen these people. Of course, he had never offended them. He had never been in contact with these people. How could he offend them? Still let people come to the door, and then hit the door, smashing a good home. He Xiaofan glanced at the paint on the wall again, then touched his chin. "Brother, have you owed a loan shark? You said that if you really need money, ask me for it. Besides, your salary is not low now. Where do you need so much money? I have tens of millions. , Hundreds of millions to find Lu Guang?" Qin Pingjun now knows how rich he is, others don¡¯t know. From the beginning to Linlang, Qin Pingjun walked down to earth. The family business he earned with his own hands, although not much, but not too little, he took it now, three or five million is not The question is, what''s the matter, what is the need to borrow usury? How much it is, not just them, how about these people, no matter what, it is easier than usury. And why did he borrow a loan shark? "I don''t have that," Qin Pingjun''s eyebrows were all screwed tightly. He was sick, so he went to borrow some usury. Can that thing be borrowed? He wasn''t caught in the door by the door, and besides, he didn''t need money anywhere. He Xiaofan embraced his arms. "What''s the money?" He asked these men, who were obviously not good people, with a sullen face. What could not be solved properly, instead of calling someone''s home. "What''s the money?" One of the men with a fleshy face came out and looked at He Xiaofa up and down for a long time. "What more money can be paid? Of course it is the money owed, killing people to pay lives, and the debt to pay the money. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just a matter of taking away your mobile phone if it¡¯s just a matter of justice. The money you owe will be paid back to me.¡± "Are you sure we owe it?" He Xiaofa believes in Qin Pingjun. Qin Jun said that he did not owe it, that is, he did not owe it, and he could not do such a stupid thing. "Are you Qin Pingjun?" The man with a fleshy face asked He Xiaofa. He Xiaofan extended his finger and pointed at Qin Pingjun. "he is." "Success," the Hengrou man walked over and stood in front of Qin Pingjun, and He Xiaopang''s face sank again. He twisted his wrist and was ready to fight for a while. Anyway, he was good. It hasn''t been a fight for a long time, and it just happens to loosen his muscles. He is not Lu Guang. Even if there is no fight, there is not Lu Qi. Lu Qi will pull down and hit him. Should he go back and let Lu Qige give him a beating too? It didn¡¯t move for a long time. How could he feel that his whole body was rusty, and he could hear his bones groaning? the sound of. Sure enough, he did not exercise for a long time, he was a bit degraded. Only when he was about to start, Qin Pingjun blocked him, and Qin Pingjun gave Qin Fei a cold look, Qin Fei''s eyes dodged, and his face was also covered with a layer of gray. "How much do you owe?" Qin Pingjun asked this man with a brutal face. "Look at it." The Hengrou man took out his mobile phone, then turned it on, and turned it over for a long time. This was before putting the mobile phone in front of Qin Pingjun. "Look at it yourself." He Xiaofan also got his head off. "Huh..." He shook his head involuntarily. "Brother, you are only worth five million." How he sounded like this was a bit of fun. "Qin Pingjun, you are cheap." When other people heard He Xiaofan''s exaggerated voice, his face was twitching. Five million is not much. Most people can''t make even one million in a lifetime. Qin Pingjun took the mobile phone of the Hengrou man, and the Hengrou man didn¡¯t matter. If you want to take it, you won¡¯t have less debt. The most important thing is to smash his mobile phone, just hit it. My phone is old, anyway. On the mobile phone, there is indeed a loan record, and there is also a photo of his ID card. This ID card is indeed his, that is, he lost it during the college entrance examination that year, and because of that college entrance examination, he lost his ID card, even if it is It was too late to make up for it, so he did not participate in the college entrance examination that year. The ID card is his, it is not wrong, and the ID card number is also his, that is not wrong. He took the wallet from himself, and then pulled out another ID card from the wallet. The two identity photos are completely different, but no matter which one is his ID card, and at the time He lost the ID card. But I can''t think of it. It''s been a few years since he found the bitter person who hurt him. He looked at the bill on the phone again. Every stroke on the phone is very clear. The first stroke is 200,000, the second stroke is 500,000, and the third stroke is also 500,000. It has been overdue for two months, and the profit on the above The profit, from 1.2 million, has rolled to 5 million. Repay the money, the Hengrou man stretched out his hand, and said coolly, paying the debt, this is a natural thing. If you don¡¯t pay it, do you know what the consequences are? Qin Pingjun threw the phone in his hand to He Xiaofa. "Little fat, help me pay it back." "Fine," He Xiaofan took the phone, and then took out his phone, and began to order there. The Hengrou man was stunned, and the Qin Lao Er family was stunned. Five million, I¡¯ll pay it off after talking, or I didn¡¯t even blink my eyes, this is deceiving, how could Qin Pingjun have five million, and who is that long and wonderful young man, Can he really get it back? Chapter 2347: An ID card As for Qin Fei, now it is another thought of regret. His eyes continued to flash, and he regretted that he wanted to scream, to roll, and to be crazy. It¡¯s so easy to pay back. I already knew that he might as well borrow more, which is enough for half a million, and now that he has been found, he can¡¯t rely on these to pay back the money. If he really knew that it would be so easy, then he should go directly and breathe out five million directly from them. Anyway, they will pay back one million and a few five million. It¡¯s not difficult to pay it back. If all this money is deposited in the bank, it¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t there any money management now, and the interest earned this month is enough for him to eat and drink. He clenched his fingers on his side angrily, and almost nails were about to be pinched into the flesh. He Xiaofan tapped on his cell phone, and then he threw the cell phone of the Yoko meat man. The Hengrou man quickly took his mobile phone, and this check turned out to be repaid. Five million won one point, not many points. It''s just that he now feels that Qin Pingjun is a fool. Since he can get five million at a time, what other money do he need to borrow? Is this intentionally giving them money? Yes, now the money is going to come back anyway, there is no such thing as them here, they can naturally go. "Just leave?" He Xiaofeng smiled impeccably. The Yoko meat man''s eyes narrowed dangerously, as if there were warnings in his eyes But it is a pity that many people may be scared when they see such a fierce look on his face, but He Xiaofa is not afraid, such a face full of horizontal meat, when he meets He Xiaofa, he smiles more than flowers When you want a sweet and beautiful face. It was like hitting a fist directly on cotton, even a little ups and downs. "Well..." He Xiaofan pointed to the paint on the floor and on the wall, "Wipe it clean." The flesh on the man''s face shook again several times. "Let''s go," he walked away with his own man, and then he stared hard at him, warning He Xiaofa. "Oh..." He Xiaopang embraced his arm. "Five million is not so easy to take, not to mention five hundred losses, even if it is ten thousand, it depends on whether you really eat it?" "Also, don''t wipe it, okay, let him kneel and lick it in a few days." If you don¡¯t listen to good words, you have to let him use such violent means. This year, good people are really hard to treat. He took out his cell phone again and walked out. Then dialed a number, "Hey, Brother Lei, I''m a little fat, I have something to ask you for help, and don''t tell the adults, we can solve this for ourselves, I''m fine here, right The pickles made by Jun¡¯s mother are delicious. You can eat them when you come over. I let her make more for you." "Yes, I know. I will definitely leave you with a large portion." Outside, he was on the phone and didn''t know what he said. He was really in a good mood. He didn''t mean to feel distressed because his account was five million less. Five million, he hasn''t put it in his eyes, Besides, the money is just a new place, and it will be back in his pocket anyway soon. In the room, it was still the same mess. Aunt Qin helped Uncle Qin to sit down. When Aunt Qin wanted to say something, Uncle Qin shook her head at her. Let Junzi handle it by himself. If he doesn''t handle these things well, he won''t stay in that place in the future. He doesn''t earn so much money out of thin air. If he doesn''t have that ability, it''s impossible. Will climb to that position, if he can''t even solve this matter, then he can go back to his hometown to farm. Qin Pingjun went to the family of Qin''s second son. Qin''s second child could not help but took a step back. There was no special feeling to see this nephew before, but now he saw it again, but he was terribly afraid. Even dare not to look at this nephew more. Qin Pingjun reached out and put it in front of Qin''s second son. "Bring it." Qin''s second son was blinded by the question he asked, what he brought, what he brought, what could he bring "Bring it." Qin Pingjun is this sentence again. "what?" Qin Lao Er asked silly. "ID card, my ID card." "What ID card?" Qin''s second son raised his voice involuntarily, he robbed the boss''s house, he admitted, and these, it is also necessary for him not to admit, everything in this house is evidence, the entire village is also Evidence, he couldn''t be bothered here. But for the ID card, he didn''t steal any ID card. Where to get him an ID card. "Bring it," Qin Pingjun''s face had fallen to ice, and his voice was sinking to the bottom. "I have no patience." "Bring it," another sentence, and this sentence was almost as cold as bones, as ice as bones. Qin Fei''s mother couldn''t help but frightened the cold war, and was frightened, so the words in her mouth collapsed. "The ID card is with Qin Fei." "mom!" And Qin Fei wanted to stop it, but it was too late. What he said was like the water that was spilled out, and could no longer be recovered. Qin Fei''s mother also shrunk her neck. Now her son''s anger doesn''t dare to face it. Qin Pingjun''s yin and yang are even more afraid to face it. . Qin Pingjun came to Qin Fei again. "Give me the ID." Qin Fei now knows to be dumb, but the poor ones are sold by their mothers. "Where is it?" His voice rose sharply, scaring Qin Fei''s mother''s mother into a white face, and also scared the nurse to cry. Aunt Qin suddenly thought of something, and ran over directly, also tightening the clothes on Qin Fei''s chest. "Is the ID card, my son''s ID card, is that one, is it the one he lost before the college entrance examination?" "Second daughter-in-law, do you still have a heart, that is my son''s ID card, he is going to take the college entrance examination, you are not ruining his exam, you ruining his life." Qin Fei''s mother was hurt by Aunt Qin''s neck. Her mouth was still talking indiscriminately, "What ruined his life, his life is not good, he is still so rich, you still have to thank me, if not I hid that identity, he might Where do you want to eat now?" He Xiaofan standing at the door couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at the ceiling. Today, he finally realized what he called a real pig teammate, and he didn''t ask yet, so he just didn''t fight. "Second wife, you are not human!" Aunt Qin grabbed the face of Qin Fei angrily, and Mom Qin Fei was still willing to fight with Aunt Qin, but one hand was stretched out, and she also grabbed her hand tightly. . Chapter 2348: Do not admit death "Mom, I''ll solve this matter." Qin Pingjun was in front of his aunt Qin, and the mother Qin Fei''s scoundrel scratched his mother. He all knows to protect his mother, but Qin Fei, he is now unable to protect himself, how can it be managed by others, even his own mother, his daughter-in-law, are the same. He Xiaofan quickly came over and helped Aunt Qin with Uncle Qin. "Aunt, let''s go in first, and there is some food in the car. Let''s first heat down. After a while, we will have a full stomach. Let me handle it with Jun." Aunt Qin wiped her tears and was still feeling uncomfortable. This reminded me that his son did not take the college entrance examination that year and wasted a whole year there. It¡¯s worse, worse, he¡¯s all Not willing to take the exam again. At that time, Qin Yushi sent the hard-earned money back to me, saying that no matter what, he also asked Qin Pingjun to enter the university. She said that she would bear the expenses of the elder brother¡¯s school, but when it was She is not very generous herself, she is a student herself, this is the money she earned from working, and she has never been willing to spend a point on herself, she still remembers that she has a big brother, and this big brother also went to college Gave her the chance, and she was able to leave that hell. So no matter what, Big Brother¡¯s university must take the exam, and it must also be passed. Otherwise, it can only be like other people, carrying a **** and planting a lifetime of land. Qin Yushi made up her mind that she must let Qin Pingjun go to college. Even if she only eats pickles and buns a day, the provinces are one by one, and the provinces are one by one, they all have to save the university tuition for the elder brother. . Qin Pingjun was also determined by Qin Yushi''s perseverance, and he took the exam again, but in the second year, he still didn''t pass the exam, he didn''t want to take it, but Qin Yushi didn''t want it, and Qin Pingjun finally repeated it again. One year, and the third year, he went to college, and his university tuition, in addition to what Qin Yushi earned from working, also came from these kind-hearted villagers in the village. And Qin Pingjun was able to go to university, thanks to Qin Yushi, otherwise, he could not have such a good life. And these things are caused by the second child. They obviously picked up Qin Pingjun''s ID card, but they didn''t take it out, so that Qin Pingjun missed such a good opportunity and spent two years on it. Aunt Qin continued to shed tears, but also made He Xiaofa on the side very sad, and pitiful parents in the world, Qin Pingfen and Qin Shijun''s growth process, it is really uncomfortable. But now that they are well, they all have their own lives. I believe they will get better in the future, not worse. When He Xiaofan walked to the door, he turned back again. Oh, he finally knows now, that Qin Fei, who has no learning and no skills, is also a brain fish farmer. Where did the money spent come from? It was not picked up on the ground or won by the lottery. Still borrowed usury. How did this person''s brain grow? Was the water added with flour, and it became a paste. Can we repay the loan shark? No, who said that people are stupid, they are obviously quite smart, and they know that with Qin Pingjun''s name, they took the money away. Buy a house, buy a car, and every day know that it is spicy and spicy. If Qin Pingjun doesn''t have such a good repayment ability, that is one million yuan. It is necessary for Qin Pingjun''s family to be destroyed. Don''t underestimate the usury. How many people have they killed from ancient times to the present. Although it is said that debt repayment is a matter of course, but this means of debt collection is really unacceptable. Qin Fei is to kill Qin Pingjun''s family. Is this still a real brother? Dear cousin, only Qin Fei, who is a younger brother, can be so spoiled, and he is endlessly calculating with others and money, he has spent it himself, but the debt is for others to bear. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world, even if you are careful, then cautious, and have a belly dream, but within the last dream, it is a real blow. He quickly put Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin into a room. Fortunately, the room was clean and had not been splashed with paint, that is, he had said to eat, but now he can¡¯t eat anything. Not to mention that Uncle Qin''s and Aunt Qin''s, even He Xiaofan, has no taste to stutter. He Xiaofan didn''t dare to go out, just because Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin went out to find someone desperately. Qin Pingjun was still facing the family of Qin''s second son alone, but scared some of the Qin''s second family. Without mentioning Qin Fei''s own guilty conscience, Qin Pingjun''s face at this time is already scary enough. In the past few years, Qin Pingjun wandered among the characters of various colors. If he really didn''t have one or two brushes, how could he climb to this position today? "Give me the ID." Qin Pingjun put his hand back and clasped it behind his back. Don¡¯t let me say the third time. He threatened Qin Fei, Qin Fei gritted his teeth, he didn¡¯t want to give it, but this was the guy who ate, and his heart was actually still whimsical now, thinking about whether he could use that ID card in the future, Then come up with some money. He raised his face and glanced at Qin Yujun secretly, then lowered his head again, also clenched his fingers on his side. I don¡¯t have any ID card. He still has a hard time, and he is still reluctant to hand over that ID card. Such an easy-to-use ID card can get hundreds of thousands at a time. "Don''t give it, okay," Qin Pingjun didn''t want anymore, he extended his finger to the empty house on the side, "Go in." Qin Fei originally wanted to say something, but Qin Pingjun picked up Qin Fei''s collar all by himself. Now who can still manage him, everyone is scared and self-careful, and he really can''t control Qin Fei. And all of them were rushed into the empty room, and the door was locked. The soundproofing of this house is pretty good, as long as the door is closed, even if they are here, he tears his throat hard and shouts, it is impossible to hear anything outside. Qin Pingjun went out and brought out the food they put on the car, and then took it in. When Qin Pingjun came in from outside the door, what did Aunt Qin want to say, but in the end he still refrained. He Xiaofan helped Qin Pingjun put those meals on the table. Fortunately, these meals were still hot. Otherwise, now they don¡¯t have anyone thinking about it. Chapter 2349: Came a giant The table was filled with dishes, but few people could eat it. "Eat," Qin Pingjun picked up the chopsticks and sat down to eat it first. Uncle Qin sighed, also put chopsticks in Aunt Qin''s hands, eat it first, even if you are looking for someone, it is always enough to feed your belly, otherwise, what if Go to theory with others, Aunt Qin actually didn''t want to eat at all, but still picked up the chopsticks and ate it bit by bit. Frankly speaking, these meals are very well cooked. After all, He Xiaofan is delicious. If it is not good, he will not buy it. Besides, this is also a lot of money. If such an expensive meal, it is still If it''s unpalatable, then you want to come to that big hotel, but it''s actually closing. Not to mention Aunt Qin, Uncle Qin, including He Xiaofan, all have little taste, even the taste of the food itself seems to be a lot lighter. The second son''s family was still locked in. Maybe they all thought that Qin Pingjun had no way to take them. But it was illegal. Anyway, the most common thing is to shut them down for a while. They are all about to be released. What to do is what to do, it¡¯s a big deal to move out, and then to live back to their own home, as for the money, they can¡¯t afford it anyway. And they have made up their minds, and the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The nurse really felt unlucky, and she stared at Qin Fei bitterly. "You said, was your money borrowed from the Internet, is this your uncle''s house, and what did you say about your business in Haifan, if she still can''t think of it now." So good is really stupid. "You said, you said!" When the nurse saw Qin Fei, she didn''t say a word, and she knew that she was dumb, and her angry voice was followed by a sharp and prickly voice. "You shut up for Lao Tzu!" Qin Fei was screamed by the nurse like a magic sound, and some ears hurt. "Yes, what you said is true, but what about that, you didn¡¯t live in the house, you didn¡¯t spend the money, when you spent it, how happy you spent it, you also need a house and a car, those The money is all mine. Your clothes, your shoes, your jewelry, your famous brand bags are all bought with this money. If Qin Pingjun returns this money, you will not be able to run away." He sneered, the boss came back, these things can''t be concealed even if they dare to think about it, they are married to him anyway, and they will get divorced. "Qin Fei, you liar," the nurse thumped Qin Fei angrily. She really felt that her entire life was over. How could she marry such a man, he is a liar, he is nothing. No big liars. It''s just like a dog biting a dog with a fur in its mouth. The villagers outside followed the frying pan. They are all talking about what happened to Qin Pingjun''s family, what the **** is going on, and how to be demure, they are all copying guys, there are always those who have sour mouths, red eyes, still in the wind, Qin''s Why are people cheating? Maybe they are doing illegal activities outside. Now they are being approached. This is how the money came from. "What are you talking nonsense about?" Uncle Dahai scolded the man directly, so you can''t see others well, right? Now everyone does not know what this thing looks like. You are talking about this one thing here. What Pingjun gave to your house is given away in vain, but Chengdu is sent to the dog''s belly. The young man who scolded him then counseled him. But the mouth still has to be reckless, "Who knows how their money came from, and if I knew the money was unreasonable, I wouldn''t want his things..." He still had to continue talking in his mouth, anyway, he had to discredit others, and then whitewashed himself. It was just that his mouth just opened, and he couldn''t close it. But in front of him, I don¡¯t know when a giant stood. This giant is really tall. He is taller than ordinary people. He stood in front of him, like a human bear, tall and big feet It seems that this pair of big feet and these long legs are like two other people. "Where does Qin Pingjun''s house go?" The giant laughed, but laughed again. For this young posterity, it was fear, that is, fear, so high, if you step on it with one foot, you can step on the person directly. "You go forward, Uncle Dahai pointed in a direction. The three-story white building, the only one in the village, is easy to find." "Thank you uncle." The giant turned around. If he really saw the small western-style building, it was of course the only one in the village, which was quite conspicuous. He had to go, but he turned back again, and stared at the young man who had just spoken with such a smile. "I remember your looks." When the giant walked away, the young man was relieved, but he really felt that the giant was a neuropathy. He remembered him carefully, and he was not a woman. Of course soon, he gave this matter to the house. Of course, this mouth still didn''t stop. Everywhere sewing people talked about Qin Pingjun''s family, saying that Qin Pingjun did what he did, so he made money. Nowadays, people are asking for debts to come to the door. This time all these villagers were frightened, but most of the villagers still believed in Qin Pingjun. They believed in the character of Qin Uncle and Qin Pingjun. How could such a good person do such things as knowing the law and breaking the law, but even Uncle Qin also closed the outside door, even if they want to know the situation, they still can¡¯t get into other people¡¯s homes, and they can¡¯t find it. people. A low-key, somewhat restrained car stopped at the door of the Qin family. The people in Murakami are also full of words and words, and they don¡¯t know what the Qin Ping family did, and why this wave of waves came from weird people. They all looked at it from afar, and the luxury car parked there. According to some knowledgeable people in the village, it was said that the car was still of that brand, and it would cost tens of millions. And how expensive is the person who can drive such an expensive car? When the door opened, the tall and terrible giant came out first, and then another man. Although this man was higher than the giant, he didn''t feel how short it was, and they all belonged to the ranks of giants. In the end, a woman wearing a white dress came out from the inside. Although the woman could not see her face, but the figure alone made people feel like a spring breeze, in short, it was very comfortable. The giant walked over and knocked on the door. The back door opened quickly, and they walked in. Chapter 2350: Too late The people outside naturally don''t know what''s going on inside, and inside, now they really want to stun He Xiaofan''s eyes. "Auntie, why are you here?" Lu Guang, who was here, quickly helped the woman, but also wanted to find a place, mainly because this place was too dirty and messy, the sofa was broken, and the paint on the ground was still there, although it was cleaned up, but There is still no way to sit, and if this woman is terrible, she doesn¡¯t know if she can get used to it? "Are there any empty rooms?" He Xiaofan also came over to help the woman, and this woman was none other than Yan Huan. She is still the same, she hasn¡¯t changed much, but it¡¯s because she has been in the car for a long time, so her face is not too good, and she really can¡¯t compare with the previous one. The words of that person, but the body is already degenerating. He Xiaofan quickly looked at Aunt Qin, who was not familiar with it. "Yes, some," Aunt Qin quickly found a room without people. But it is the second floor, wherever the first floor has been harmed by the second family. Lu Guang went out again, and after a while he brought a bunch of futons or something. It was really impossible to blame him for bringing these things. It was because his mother was too particular. When he came over and wanted to help Yan Huan, Yan Huan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Guang. "Do you feel that I can''t walk?" "Where is it?" Lu Guang held Yan Huan''s arm tightly. "You are my youngest and most beautiful mother. You look at your face. Everyone thinks you are my sister. Isn''t it, Lei Ge?" ?" "Yes, yes..." The little Leizi on the side could only agree, and he also exaggerated the cold sweat on his head. There is such a queen mother at home, it is really nervous, even the atmosphere is not dare to take a breath. He said it all, they just came, but why did the Queen Mother have to come with them. If there was something really happening to the Queen Mother, his mother would definitely lift a leg and throw him out of the door, and Lu Qi would also crush him. Among them, he is the tallest, two meters However, it is the worst thing behind him, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not enough behind him, not because of his height. Even if he uses this body of meat, he can crush others. Although Lu Guang does not have him, but others are not low, and Lu Qi is a rare martial arts wizard who has appeared in a century, even his grandfather and dad feel this way, and the result of genius and mediocrity is that, He can''t beat others So he was afraid of being packed. Lu Guang opened the door, which was still clean and could be seen. No one lived, and Lu Guang, He Xiaofan, and Chunping Jun, three big and small guys, all holding rags Whatever, clean up the inside and outside of the room. He Xiaofan couldn''t help complaining about the landing light. "Second Brother, Aunt Yan is here, why don''t you tell me, so that we can clean up in advance." "I forgot," Lu Guang couldn''t help it. "You don''t know, my mother is the most expensive in our family. If she wants to come, I won''t let her come." "Then what is she doing here?" He Xiaofan waved the rag vigorously, a He Xiaofan, a lingering future president, and a director of the maritime security, now all like a servant, the whole house After sweeping and sweeping, even the floor was manually wiped. "You don¡¯t know my mother¡¯s temper, she likes to build roads, build a bridge, build a school, etc. In the past few years, my mother has built a lot of roads, and the school Hundreds have been built." "Let''s check here and see what you are doing here." Qin Pingjun felt nervous. "Aunt Yan wants to build roads here?" "Yes," Lu Guang again came over with a bowl of clean water, and cleaned the room again very seriously, lest the empress dowager of his family live uncomfortably. Although Qin Pingjun is in the sea market, he still thinks of the village in his heart, but he has limited abilities now, he originally had this meaning. When his conditions are better, he will repair the road in the village, so that the villagers Traveling is also much more convenient, as long as this road can lead to the outside of the village, even children can save at least half an hour to go to school. In the past few years, he walked to school from this road, back and forth, and it took about an hour, and now the children are still the same, still repeating what they have done, and Murakami The elementary school is also in disrepair, although it was said that it was built once, but it has been more than ten years, and the various facilities are not in place. If you can really build a road for the village, and then build a primary school for the village, then the whole village will be grateful. But don¡¯t mention the things you are grateful for. The most good thing Yan Yan did in this life is that the Ahua Fund did not know how many lives were saved. There are too many people in this world who are grateful for Yan Huan. Sometimes they are thinking, is it that Yan Huan¡¯s face that is not old now is because there are too many good things done, too many people are saved, so even God is caring for her, her life is real The child is already perfect, three children, four grandchildren, four grandchildren, and their juniors, which one does not like her, which does not respect her. She is also really like the kind of rich life in ancient times, full of children and grandchildren, Of course, the main thing is not something else, but Yan Huan¡¯s life. When he met Lu Yi, even in the year that is not confusing now, Lu Yi still spoiled Yan Huan as a child, even a few children in the family, They all let their mothers feel that they are all grown up, but their mothers are still young. In terms of Huan¡¯s life, this life is really good, and the Lu family is also very good. The people of the Lu family not only have a worry-free life, but also have a very long life. The old man Lu at the age of 106, there is no major illness, you can say this I haven''t suffered anything in my life. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun are the same now. Their bodies have been good since they were young. They are still alive and well. Two people with three grandchildren are not tired at all. Of course, little apples don¡¯t need them. There are also mayors Gao and Mrs. Gao Yes, they brought up their three grandchildren, and now they take three grandchildren again, which really makes others envious of them for a lifetime. He Xiaopan sometimes really feels that it may be because he has done a lot of good things, just because he has helped too many people. And these blessings are not only on Yan Huan''s own body, but also on their next generations, of course, even he and his little Lei Zi have been exposed to some light, they can feel it, and their lives have always been Very good, almost no setbacks have been encountered since childhood. Chapter 2351: He loves mom the most Speaking of Huan this time, he came here to build a road for the village. He Xiaofan felt that the village was completely unqualified. The road was like this. What to do without repairing is that this place is relatively poor. The road in the town He didn¡¯t have any repairs, let alone such a small village, and he also went to primary school. It''s too old and too shabby. The windows in the winter are leaking. The children are all snotted with cold noses, so that they are all those who come out of the noble school. Sad again. On the contrary, he was all looking cold. He also said whether he would apply for it when he went back. As a result, he was already here. Building roads and building schools is a good thing. Descendants of merit. Moreover, Yan Huan has built a lot of roads, and it has covered more than one hundred primary schools. The reason why Yan Huan¡¯s reputation has not diminished in recent years is not how much TV she has filmed and how many Cheng Ying can maintain. It''s her reputation as a philanthropist in the front row. Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s current appeal is always top-notch at home and abroad. Who dares to say that she is wrong, don¡¯t say that her big fans, small fans, old fans, and young fans, see whether the entire city people disagree, see the country. disagree. As long as Yan Huan helped the village build roads, and then build schools, then Qin Pingjun and Qin Yushi no longer have to worry about Uncle Qin and Qin Uncle Qin, they like to live here, then live here, and the whole village The people inside will help take care of their old couple. Lu Guang wiped the floor carefully again, and then brought in the quilts and pillows they brought from home. No way, his mother recognized the pillow and recognized the taste. He laid everything on the quilt, and then opened the window. In fact, it''s really good here. Such a good air can''t be compared even in the garden. After everything was cleaned up, Lu Guang came in with Yan Huan, and Yan Huan sat on the bed. "It''s not bad to arrive." "Of course it is good," Lu Guang was quite proud of this. "This room was cleaned by your son himself. The ground was wiped by your son on his knees." "Mom, do you think your son is very filial?" Lu Guang stretched out his face, growing up, he was the one who loved to be cute and laughed, and of course he was the most happy to his mother, but he was also very happy to his mother now, because of his ability At once, the biggest problem in the family was solved. What kind of problems, children, big brother''s children, and his children are all there. Four at once, let grandparents do something now. Yan Huan reached out his hand and pinched his son''s face hard, looking for marriage, and Lu Qi was equivalent to sending someone to be the son-in-law, and only Lu Guang was there every day, otherwise, if she could not see her son every day, in I haven''t felt it yet. If I''m not there, I know. "Mom, don''t worry," Lu Guang rubbed his mother''s hand with his head. "I will always be in the sea market, and stay in the garden, I will take care of my mother, I will stay with my mother every day, and I can''t live without my mother. ." "My mouth is so sweet," Yan Huan couldn''t help but laughed. At this time, it was like the first snow and ice, and the flowers were blooming. It was almost sixty years old, but it still made people feel a sudden shock. If the breeze is blowing, it is wonderful. "My heart is sweeter," Lu Guang of course admitted that his mouth was sweet, and of course he was telling the truth, he would not deceive his mother. "Mom, you will sleep for a while and build the road. I will do it. For the Qin family, with Lei Ge in, he will solve it, and..." He stood up again and hugged him again. Pile of books. "I brought all your books, but I couldn¡¯t read them for too long, otherwise Dad and Brother would have to uncover my skin. You don¡¯t know that your son can¡¯t fight, but your husband and How old is the oldest son." Lu Guang thought of this, and his heart was really full of blood and tears. He was the only one who was beaten up when he grew up. The eldest brother is a martial arts genius, and he has excellent skills since he was a child. Like a father, he is very interested in computers, but no matter how interested he is, he is a weak student. When I was young, I couldn''t beat my father and brother, but when I grew up, I couldn''t. His dad is still old and strong, and he can still top three. Even if he can fight now, he dare not dare to do it. As for his brother Lu Guang, it goes without saying that he is just a wicked change, so don¡¯t think of him as an ordinary person. All the men in their Lu family are able to fight, but they are all afraid of one. Words of joy. "Okay, I know." Yan Huan pinched his son''s face hard again, "You are busy, after the matter is done, I will say something else." "Success," Lu Guang kissed his face. "I still love my mother the most." "loquacious." Yan Huan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "I''m telling the truth," Lu Guang is of course the mother who loves most, and has loved since childhood. Well, he stood up and was no longer poor. He had to go to the village head to get these things done, and he could not fail him through the formalities. He was originally an expert in this respect. When he came out, he heard someone crying outside and crying, but fortunately it did not reach the second floor. He went downstairs, also standing beside He Xiaofa, his face was not too good. "Don''t disturb my mother, get things resolved as soon as possible. Don''t let her know these disgusting things." Xiao Leizi gestured, and a group of uniformed policemen had already entered, bringing all four of Qin''s second family into the car. And Qin Fei kept yelling in his mouth, and his hands were all handcuffed. At this time, his face turned purple, and he had never dreamed of dreaming. His whole family grabbed together. He really didn''t think about it, always thinking, just push everything to Qin Pingjun. Anyway, no one knows that thing, but he just thinks everything is too simple. It can only be said that he thought his brain was clever, but in fact it was quite insufficient. He borrowed money to use Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card, but when the money came over, it was impossible to use a bank card or real-name authentication. He thought he had treated himself cleanly, but in fact, he almost didn¡¯t need to check anything at once. Found it, of course, borrowing Xiao Leizi''s shot, it is simply a hit. Qin Pingjun''s ID card was found directly from Qin Fei''s room, as well as the transaction records between those websites in his mobile phone. And the money he borrowed is also 200,000, 500,000, and the last sum is 500,000. That¡¯s 1.2 million, but it turned out to be more than 5 million, which is less than two months. If you come for a few months, it¡¯s not tens of millions. Come on, one million becomes five hundred hydrocarbons, five million becomes fifty million. Chapter 2352: Queen Mother wants to build a road Is there anything more profitable in this world than this, or is there no way to make money? However, what could it do, waiting for him but in jail. And those debt-collection companies that have received five million dollars have not been long away, nor have they warmed up the money, and they have already been taken away by people. Like this form of loan sharking, the country has never allowed it. What''s more, they have to go to other people''s homes to threaten and intimidate. Moreover, this was not caught by ordinary people, but by people from the Haishi Security Agency. It is said that these people scared a terrific big man, and such people, but they have shaken hands with national leaders, both at home and abroad. There are a lot of celebrity friends. It can be said that as long as she stomps her feet, half of the entertainment industry may be shocked. These people don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a bad life, or what happened. The only thing they met was that they met that person. So, even if they had some backstage, they are still standing by the side, and those so-called backstages are also smart. As far as you can go, go as far as anyone can. This matter is not a problem for anyone, whether it is borrowed money or borrowed, it is the same. This is a thing of a pernicious nature, and of course it is full of things in it, and I don''t know how much evil. This time, he brought out a small illegal lending company, and the accounts he found were terrible. As for the five million, it was naturally returned to He Xiaofan, who said, That money is not something others can swallow. As for Qin Fei, he is a man who has no knowledge and is timid. He hasn¡¯t scared him yet. He has already done everything. He used Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card and borrowed a lot of money, at first because I wanted to give the nurse''s family a gift of 100,000 yuan, so I borrowed 200,000, and later bought a house, he borrowed another 500,000. After the house was bought, his heart was ruthless, and he borrowed fifty. Million. And he got a total of 1.2 million, which is almost splurged. Now that car, and that house, at most, it is about 500,000 auctions, the car is 50,000, the house has risen a little, and it can be sold for 500,000, and Qin Fei has 500,000 now. He got the money for the money and it happened in the east window, but it was only a few days. He didn''t come to spend it or spend it. All of these things are only one million, and the nurse''s family also wants to refund 100,000 yuan of gift money. The remaining 100,000 should be returned by Qin Fei''s family. Of course, there is a reputation for Qin Pingjun''s family. The compensation for the spirit of clothing is no less than 100,000. This case was made by Lu Guang. As long as Lu Guang took over the case, there was no unwin, and he didn¡¯t need too much, he just needed 100,000 yuan. He wanted more, but even if he wanted to. Many, Qin''s second family can''t get it out. But he was cruel to Qin Fei, and he was convicted of several crimes, including fraud and deliberate wounding, that is, more than ten years ago, he nearly blinded his sister¡¯s eyes. This matter was never finished. God knows what you did. Those things could not have passed easily. Qin Yushi didn''t remember it, didn''t want it, didn''t think about it, and didn''t report it, but it didn''t mean that Lu Guang, who was her husband, could forget it. How much did Qin Yushi suffer in the first place, who can know, who has been in pain for her? Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes were blinded, but Qin Fei was alive and dared to use Qin Pingjun¡¯s name to borrow so much usury. If Qin Pingjun was the same as Qin Pingjun, then the current Qin Pingjun family The child is about to be forced to death. So Qin''s second family can''t forgive, absolutely can''t forgive. Qin Fei was sentenced to ten years for the crime of fraud, intentionally injuring people, and the things he had done before, all of which were stabbed out, and he also stole the things in the village to sell, and these were all The man came out. In fact, this is the case in this world. As long as you go to check, you will always find out what is found. It depends on whether it is big or small. What Qin Fei does is enough for him to stay in it for ten years. There is also the matter that Qin''s second son has to pay Qin Boss 100,000 yuan. Of course, the nurse also needs to take out all the 100,000 yuan of the gift money. But this is hard to hear, the nurse is actually a victim. Although she said she deserved some deeds, she loved vanity, but what she can¡¯t deny is that Qin Fei lied to her, and no matter what, she is the same now. Qin Fei got married, and the raw rice had already been cooked into cooked rice. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous? People are like this, and finally have to refund the money. So is the nurse''s house a bit too bad? A good daughter from other people still had a good future, and you can come over the big list, maybe it is still a rich person, but in the end, she was cheated by Qin Fei, a liar. No matter how good it is to marry again, to be honest, that is impossible. Qin Fei was imprisoned, and Qin''s second family didn''t understand any appeals or anything. Now, as soon as they go out, they are all scolded. Everyone in the village now knows that Qin Fei has done something good in the village, so there is nothing to say about stealing chickens and dogs. Qin Fei¡¯s mother actually picked up Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card, but she was black. Reluctant to give it, so Qin Pingjun missed the college entrance examination. If it was not Qin Uncle''s family who clenched their teeth at the time to let Qin Pingjun take the exam again, and Qin Pingjun also held his breath, then there might not be Qin Pingjun now. The Qin Lao Er family, the children who occupy other people will not say, but also need to use that ID card to borrow usury, so that others are coming to the door, all this is caused by the Qin Lao Er family Qin Fei was arrested now, and everyone is applauding. Moreover, Qin Pingjun came back this time and found an investor. Those who are willing to build roads for the village and primary schools. For the entire village, this is not the village''s top priority in recent years. After the village has a road, the life in the village will be better. Also, the dolls will be more convenient to go to school in the future. Qin boss is kind to them, but Qin''s second son has hatred against the whole village. There are such people who stole chickens and dogs, and anyone who wants to come is uncomfortable. As for the 100,000 yuan to pay for Uncle Qin, Qin''s second son still has money. They moved back to their previous house, and the couple cried and scolded and made trouble, but no matter what, Uncle Qin This time it was really hard-hearted. They were so miserable by the second son''s family. They sympathized with Qin''s second son, but who would sympathize with them, if they had a bad time at that time. Chapter 2353: Sell ??again It is their home that is crying now. As for the compensation of 100,000, the second family may have to pay back a lifetime. Qin Lao Er came over and begged Qin Boss. They were not only reluctant to pay back the money, but also asked Uncle Qin to release Qin Fei. Lu Guang meant that the case passed from Lu Guang¡¯s hands. If Lu Guang didn¡¯t let go, no one could help, and Lu Guang¡¯s obvious revenge was for Qin Yushi. He spent so much thought, but it was not People shut in cool. When Qin Lao Er came over, he saw several people kneeling on the ground and rubbing the paint on the ground. When Qin Lao Er saw the appearance of those people, he was frightened and forbidden to speak, his legs followed. Shaking. But these people who are kneeling on the ground are not others, but they came over last time to ask for debts. Last time, they were all faceless and fierce. Once they came in, they would smash the whole house without saying anything, if they didn¡¯t pay back It''s about killing people, and when it''s time to get money, it just pats on the **** and walks away. It scares people and smashes things. At the beginning, He Xiaofan asked them to clean up themselves, but they were unwilling, and it might have been so rampant over the years, but now, He Xiaofan has said that if the paint is not cleaned, it is so good, You can walk, and you have to kneel and wipe him. He said that he did it. Look, he knelt. When Qin Lao Er saw these people here, he suddenly shrunk at the door, because these people''s eyes were all bitter, and he stared at him, who wanted to run, and he stared at him. All sweating coldly. How could these people not stare at him, how could they not hate him, if they weren¡¯t the good things Qin Fei did, they wouldn¡¯t provoke this group of people, who had money, power, and power, and they wanted to find People **** relationship. As a result, people''s relationships are missing even at first sight, or how far or far they have to hide, I just wish they had nothing to do with them. Later, they only knew that they were offended and not offended, and all they could do was to apologize to others, plead guilty to others, rub others on their knees and wipe the paint. If they do, they will not let go of their little chats, and their consequences can be imagined, they are afraid to squat inside. What they hate most now is none other than the family of Qin Lao Er. Qin''s second legs shivered, and finally escaped uncontrollably. Qin Fei''s mother now asks for money, no son, no son, no daughter-in-law. Every day, she is crying on her thigh. They also want to ask the Qin boss, but this is how much they ask for Qin Fei was locked up when they returned, and they asked again. So they came to cry every day and said that if they didn¡¯t put Qin Fei back, they would die in front of Qin Uncle, but they said it was very fierce, and it was quite big. Why is it now? , They still live well. Not without it, still without courage, still reluctant to die. "Give me 200,000. I let him go to jail for a few years," Lu Guang said lightly to Qin''s second son. For these two people, he even gave them a lazy sympathy. When Qin Lao Er listened to 200,000, his eyes were all staring out. How could this be possible, not to mention 200,000, they didn¡¯t even have 20,000, and they could only make so much money in a year in the field. Qin Fei spent all his money for a few years. Where is the penny? If there were 200,000 yuan, did they worry about the gift of 100,000 yuan? Besides, even if there is, they are still reluctant to be afraid. "Two hundred thousand I don''t want," Lu Guang narrowed his eyes again dangerously, "Roll as far as I want, and then let me see your face, and I will send you together, anyway, you The stupid things your son does, you can¡¯t take it off." Qin Lao Er''s family, even though they are not such good people, they always like to count others, but this is the first time they have been threatened by this. They naturally have no such courage. , Even the words that were immediately scared could not be spoken. Qin''s second son and Qin Fei''s mother looked at the small eyes with big eyes, and finally had a hard heart, let Qin Feiduo stay in it for a few years, otherwise, they can''t just follow in. They really can''t get the money out there. "Maybe that dead girl has money?" Qin Fei''s mother gritted her teeth and yelled, yes, if the dead girl was there, they would have money and they could save Qin Fei. "But do you know where she is?" Qin Lao Er also hated it. People like him had only such a skill. They would only pick up the soft ones. Those who were not good, and those hard, would not dare to touch them. Qin Fei''s mother was stunned when she was asked. How could she know that if she knew it, she wouldn''t curse people now, and she would have gone to find a dead girl. "No," Qin Fei stood up. "Also walking from time to time, we must find the dead girl, even if she doesn''t have money, let her squeeze out money, Qin Fei is our only seedling , You only have such a son." "How do I know where the dead girl is?" Qin Lao Er also thought, but where to find someone. "Boss must know there." Qin Fei''s mother can be sure that Uncle Qin''s family knows. "Will he tell you?" Qin Lao Er pouted, and the boss always knew where Qin Yushi was, but would they say, now that everyone is so rich, it would be impossible for the dead girl to be poor. Even if the dead girl has no money, don''t everyone have it, does that Qin Pingjun have it? Qin Fei''s mother bit her teeth. "Whatever the dead girl is, it''s your kind. Whether she is dead or alive, it''s all up to you. Isn''t there a wife who just died in my mother''s village?" "Just marry the dead girl to that person, and you can exchange some money for gifts. Then we will try to figure it out. Maybe our son will be able to reduce his sentence for a few years. Anyway, we don''t have the money. It is impossible to compensate everyone. We have to get it out. ¡© Qin Lao Er took a hard breath, and then dropped the cigarette **** on the ground. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed in his heart. He opened the cupboard and took out the mouth guard book from the cupboard. This is the old hukou book. Fortunately, he had kept an eye on it at that time. The dead girl''s hukou is still here. As Qin Fei said, no matter what, the dead girl, even if she had wings, couldn¡¯t fly out of the palm of his hand. He gave birth to her, raised her, he wanted to let No matter what she does, no one can control. Chapter 2354: Do you think im old Of course, Qin Lao Er can''t think about it, just talk about it, he can really do anything. He picked up his hukou and went to Qin Fei''s mother''s village. He also said to the old man, and then sold this daughter 50,000 yuan. When the old man heard that he was a college student, he was only 25 years old. Of course, he was willing. Although his eyes were not good, he only had to be young, and his appearance did not matter. After the two sides set up the documents, Qin Lao Er took 50,000 yuan. The money belonged to him, and the man became an old man. And this old man is also a master here, it is not a good thing on weekdays, he married a total of two wives, one ran away, the other is crazy, now anyone is willing to marry this old man, this is not to die What is it? But this old man with a partial life still has some small means, and he also has some money in his hand. In this way, Qin Lao Er did not say anything to sell his pro-leap girl, even he had not seen it for several years. Having passed that daughter, maybe now Qin Yushi was standing in front of him, he could not recognize it. As soon as the money was in his hands, the second elder Qin hid the money, and later he had to wait for the wind to be quieter, take the money, and fish out Qin Fei. They only have such a small amount of money. Naturally, they need to use it on the edge of the knife. Those of the old people have not left, and he has not been so bold. As for when the boss will leave, no one knows now? Maybe those people said they would leave, or they might live for ten days and a half months. Lu Guang and they have been running about building roads recently, because Yan Huan often does these things, so whether it is the road or the school, the review is very fast, about two days, and a technician comes over Measured, the road was first repaired from the village, and the new school will be built next to the original school, which will be built into the upper, middle and lower three floors. This will be built very quickly. About next year, children can move When you go to school in the new elementary school, you can also have new tables and chairs. But there have been a lot of uncle Qin¡¯s family recently, and the village head and village cadres are all here. A lot of words of gratitude were said, and they did not know who to listen to. But there was a young and beautiful girl in Uncle Qin''s family. Murakami, who is also quoted, wants to see how beautiful the young and beautiful girl really is like a fairy, and many people have seen it in the first place, and there is indeed a woman Came down from the car. At that time, many people still remember the back view. It was like a wind passing by. Everyone blowing couldn''t help but hit a spirit. The back is so beautiful, can it look bad? Even this woman has never been out of the house, even if she came out, she went to other places by car, and the people in the village had never really seen it. And they all know that the road that their village is currently building, as well as the covered elementary school, are funded by this woman. So they are both curious and grateful for this mysterious woman. It is a pity that even now I have no chance to witness the true appearance. "Mom, they say you are a young woman." Lu Guang touched his smooth chin, and the more he felt that his mother''s face was too good, wouldn''t it be like waiting for him to grow up to the age of his father, his mother still like this. And he never thought about what his mother was like when he was old, let alone a dead word. His mother will not die, will she? Anyway, when he reached his father''s age, his son got married and had children, and his mother was still there. "Am I not young?" Yan Huan lifted his face, and then turned over a page. The side face was under the soft light of the room, the younger and more beautiful it seemed, it seemed to give her face a soft light. Warmness is like jade, warmness is like jade. "Well, young." Lu Guang dare not say that his mother is not young, although he is called her mother, but the mother is too beautiful, too young, it is really unbearable. "Mom, when I get older, you can''t be so young, otherwise I will live without a face." "Are you immortal?" Yan Huan''s view of life and death is now very light and very light. She has been through life and death for the rest of her life, both of them have died twice, not to mention countless times of danger and setbacks. There are some things that she has seen very openly, and there is no regret in her heart already, no, maybe there is, so that is, even if Zeng Jin¡¯s enemies are now gone, but they are also All have been fulfilled. There is only one person, but it is her two lifetimes, the biggest regret. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Guang came quickly, this is his mother, but he was born, his mother understands his son, and he as a son, naturally can also see Yan Huan¡¯s mental reaction at this time, it seems not right . "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook her head and put the book aside. This is still her favorite novel recently. This is the kind of life that Yan Huan learned in recent years. She doesn''t like watching TV. It¡¯s time to read this kind of novel, not written by a well-known author. It¡¯s all in the south, but it¡¯s pretty good. It''s just that she can''t read it at home. After all, there are many people in the family. Lu Yi is afraid that she will hurt her eyes, so she can only read a few of these books every day. This is not the place where I saw happiness recently, but why did I not feel happy? "It''s okay," Yan Huan shook his head again. "It may be tired. I want to take a break." "Well, Mom, you rest, I''m watching." Lu Guang was a little worried about Yan Huan, his mother''s body was not very good, if he was sick, he would be beaten to death by his dad and elder brother. Yan Huan lay down, and Lu Guang also carefully covered her quilt. She sat on the side of herself, bored, and took a book and turned it over, even if she didn¡¯t know when she could go back, he also wanted Qin Yushi , There are three children, especially Lu Xiaosi. The little girl walked in school recently, and wobbled like a little duck. But it should be fast, things here have been dealt with almost, do not need them to stay here every day. And after reading the book for a while, he also felt a little drowsy. No wonder his mother slept so easily, these books still have some hypnotic effect. He put down the book and lay on the side table, squinting slightly for a while. In fact, he was not too tired, he just wanted to squint to rest. When he closed his eyes, he heard someone knocking outside. He stood up and glanced back at Yan Huan fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t wake up. Chapter 2355: Beating a wife When he strode in the past, he also opened the door and went out. It was Qin Pingjun. When Qin Pingjun just wanted to say something, Lu Guang put his finger on his lips. "Hush, the queen mother is asleep." "You come with me." Qin Pingjun took a step back, also lowered his voice and footsteps. "What happened?" Lu Guang closed the door quickly. Qin Pingjun''s expression was not very good. He hated the observation and observation. He felt that Qin Pingjun had something to say. It was not easy to say. "You know when you go down," Qin Pingjun didn''t want to say, but he couldn''t really say it. He was afraid that he would really die of nausea. Lu Guang walked behind Qin Pingjun. The result was an accident. Qin Lao''s family came. What''s wrong? This is enough for 200,000 yuan. Do you want him to fish Qin Fei? Lu Guang walked down and saw that Qin''s second son and Qin Fei''s mother were the same high-spirited, but he really didn''t know what else they could be proud of. If the son can teach such a kind of virtue, they still have faces in front of others, do they have to show such a picture? What, they really think they have a face? "You handed over Qin Yu''s poems." Qin Fei''s mother lifted her chin politely. The name of Qin Yushi was also successful to make Lu Guang stunned, and then there seemed to be a burst of anger in his heart. Is this sick? I want to hit my mind on his poems. Or is he really too kind and made them think he was so good at talking? Both Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin are now in a panic, and they want to kick out the family of Qin Lao Er. They all said yes to Qin Yushi. The family has nothing to do, now they really have a good face. "Say, what about Qin Yu''s poems?" Qin''s second son also learned Qin Fei''s mother and raised his chin. Brother and sister-in-law, we know that we don''t talk secretly, Qin Yushi is my girl, even It was inherited to you, and it was born by me. You can¡¯t do things without a sense of reason. Let my daughter work for your family, maybe this house is covered by my poems. Uncle Qin really wanted to curse people, but in the end he stopped it. He couldn''t bear it. He was afraid that someone would be killed. There are so many juniors now. Qin''s second child is shameless. He wants more. When I was in school, I was a dead girl, a **** woman. When I could make money, when it was useful, it became my family''s poem. Have they raised Qin Yu''s poems and gave her a dime? Have you bought her a dress and seen a sickness? Now he still has a face to ask for his daughter. Don''t say that Qin Yushi is unwilling. Even if Qin Shiqin is willing, he will not be willing. The old man sitting on the side is a little impatient. He has been sitting here for half an hour. The people in this room have been staring at the eyes for so long, and he is even a person. I haven''t seen it. His temper was originally bad. He patted the table vigorously. I don¡¯t want to tell you anything nonsense or excuses. He took some things from himself and threw them on the table. Your Qin family has already collected my money. I signed a marriage certificate, and Qin Yushi will be my wife in the future. I will let her live, and he will live. If I let her die, she will die for me. And as soon as he finished speaking, in an instant, he felt a thorn in his back, and he didn''t know what to do, he shivered directly, and looked up, that is, Lu Guang''s pair was almost cold and cold. Sight. Looking at it, he made a loud noise intentionally, also hiding his fears. Yes, he was afraid. He was so scared that a young hairy kid stared at the table. "You handed over the people to me right away," he patted the table again, he can come here today, he must bring the people back, there is no reason why he spent money, or can''t take the people away , His money is not a meat bun to beat a dog, he can''t get it back. "Yeah, brother, if you let Shishi come back, if you don''t come back, how can you get married?" Qin Fei''s mother just likes to see others suffering, just want to make others uncomfortable, why she is uncomfortable, and others can be comfortable, why she is not good, although people can live well. All of this was caused by the dead girl. If the dead girl gave them all the money they made, they wouldn¡¯t be like this. Qin Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow money online, just to make money for the other party. Money, her son couldn¡¯t be caught in jail, not to mention being locked up for so many years Her son is in jail, why the sons of others can still make a lot of money and live a good life. She was unconvinced and unwilling, so she also had to let the boss bleed, but also to make the boss feel bad here. Of course, she hated Qin Yushi even more. She wanted Qin Yushi to marry the old man, even if they were to let them die as well as life, especially the dead girl. But the dead girl did some good things for the Qin family before yesterday, for example, she was still very valuable, and she sold 50,000 yuan at once, and the mother Qin Fei was more greedy when she thought of these. Too. She didn''t ask for 100,000 or 200,000 at the beginning, but only 50,000, but 50,000 can come out, then 100,000 can also be achieved. The work of squeezing 200,000 can also be squeezed out. But she didn¡¯t know that the old man had only 50,000 in his hands. If there were too many, he wouldn¡¯t want to buy it. There was still a problem with his eyes. If he wasn¡¯t a college student, he still wanted to buy it from a trafficker. It''s still a good eye. Now that he has spent all his money, he just wants people. Should he be given to him? When buying things outside, they still have first-hand money and first-hand goods. He is now giving money, and the goods should be given to him. Anyway, whatever is said today is good, he has to take people away, otherwise, he would never end with the Qin family, what he did with his wife, old things. "Which Qin Yushi is he looking for?" Lu Guang asked Qin Pingjun. "Well," Qin Pingjun didn''t understand what Lu Guang said, but he still cooperated with him. "Your cousin, Qin Yushi?" Lu Guang asked again. Yes, Qin Pingjun responded, and on the surface, he could not see anything. After all, he also followed He Xiaofa for such a long time, and he had already learned a set of faces and a set of psychology. From the appearance alone, he could not see Come out, where is his sincerity? "Oh..." Lu Guang nodded. "Isn''t she missing?" Qin Pingjun''s eyes jumped. Chapter 2356: Dont talk about credit "Well," he responded lightly, Lu Guang said that if he passed away, he would have passed away. Anyway, the former Qin Yushi could really be said to have been tortured by Qin¡¯s second family. She didn¡¯t die when she was a child, and she should have died above those eyes. Now she is not The Qin family, she is the He family. Lu Guang thought of these at the time, so he had already arranged a chance for Qin Yushi to be false, as long as they did not admit, as long as Qin Yushi did not recognize them, don¡¯t even want to find Qin Lao Er''s family in this life. Qin Yushi. "disappeared¡­¡­" The old man twisted his face suddenly, staring at Qin Lao Er and Qin Fei Mom. "Senior Qin, dare you deceive me?" "I do not have it." Qin''s second body didn''t know why they were all cold sweats, and these cold sweats were also worse to soak the clothes behind him. After a while, it felt like they could wring out the water. "The girl in my family must know where they are, how could she be missing?" If she really disappeared, wouldn''t he be the old man without notice? Qin Lao Er didn¡¯t believe what Lu Guang said. If Qin Yushi was really dead, the family could still be so calm. Qin Pingjun went to work in the sea market, but it¡¯s not because Qin Yushi¡¯s dead girl was there. He said people were dead. Don''t say dead, even if he really died, he wouldn''t believe it. "Hand me over." With a snap, the old man patted the table vigorously, hoping to smash the table. "If you don''t hand it over, I''ll smash it here." Lu Guang folded his legs together. "I advise you not to do such stupid things." I dare to come to the door and learn how to hit his wife in front of Lu Guang. This is what Lu Guang does. He is someone else. He is a lawyer, and he will definitely sue him for his clothes. It''s all lost, even a pair of pants is not to stay. The old man suddenly stood up, indeed, he had the ability to be tall. The people who made him grow taller were all about one meter eighty-nine, and they were all horizontal meat, and they came out of the countryside, so it was obvious His waist is round and his arms are thicker than others'' thighs, so this old man is so famous in this area. No one dared to offend him, because he would beat him to death, and it was not that he hadn''t been in the game. Anyway, he went in for a few days and was released again, or no one dared to provoke him. He is such a virtue that is not afraid of death. He is also a wicked person. None of the people in several villages are afraid of him, and they all walk around him, so he dare to pat the table here and have a loud voice. If it still doesn''t work, he doesn''t mind talking with his fists. To deceive him by saying that someone is dead, isn''t he a fool? The old man shook his finger, and he also grabbed Gebeng to hear the sound. His pair of fists looked scary enough, let alone a fist. I believe that no one wants to get such a fist, either killing, or maiming. No matter how tight his fist was, no one ignored him, and Lu Guang rolled his eyes at the ceiling. His mind is simple and his limbs are well developed, so he should really let him know what a muscular man is. His little Leizi brother, hehe...he will be back soon. Bibi. He originally wanted to put Qin Lao Er''s family on the road, but now. They are all well, it is at this time, they still have the idea of ??Qin Yushi, and what use is it for such parents to come, even if they owe Qin''s second child, they are still useful for so many years in the Qin family The days of cattle and horses have passed, and I have passed with my own eyes, and even with my own future. If the eyes of Qin Yushi hadn''t become like that, with Qin Yushi''s achievements, plus a good kind of goodness, she didn''t worry about not having a good future, and her future was all called by this so-called The elder son and stepmother were ruined. I have sold her once, and now I have to sell it a second time. The green bars of Uncle Qin''s forehead jumped for a long time. He took a deep breath with great force, so that he would not be directly mad at Qin Lao Er. "Second child, Yu Shi is now a child of our big house. I gave you 20,000 yuan. You also said that the life and death of Shi Shi has nothing to do with you in the future. You don¡¯t need her to give up her end. The second child, you are now It¡¯s not old yet. What¡¯s wrong with amnesia now?" "Did you ever give me money?" Qin Lao Er didn''t admit that he was dead, "Qin Yushi was born by me, and his account is still with me. I think she is just like, I¡¯m her son, will I still be afraid of her?" Uncle Qin was a little bit angry. Yes, Qin Yushi¡¯s hukou is still with Qin¡¯s second son. They had originally transferred their hukou, but their hukou was reported, but they didn¡¯t change it afterwards. knew. At the time, Qin''s second child was also very disgusted and drew a large fork in Qin Yushi''s hukou, but Uncle Qin did not expect that this hukou could be replaced if it was lost, let alone broken. "Senior Qin, you don''t talk about credit," Aunt Qin always wanted to catch Qin''s second face. She has seen shameless, but why hasn''t she seen such shamelessness. At first, he personally admitted that Qin Yushi was their big house. Qin Yushi grew up so big. Did this dad raise a day? They were raised by his uncle and uncle. Shameless, I haven¡¯t raised Qin Yushi, but I want to treat her again and again. How is Qin Yushi still selling? She is married and has children. Is it possible for her to leave her husband and give up her son and live with a fool? Qin Lao Er snorted. Anyway, the money was all in hand. It was impossible to let him spit it back, unless they were willing to pay him back twice the money, and then let out his son. And he had such an idea, selling his daughter is only one aspect, of course, the most important thing, he is not for Qin Fei. Of course, they are not stupid, but they have prepared with both hands. If Qin Fei won¡¯t release it, then they will take the money and help Qin Fei comb through it. If Qin Pingjun can release Qin Fei, then If you give them a sum of money, then the matter will be over. He just wrote this heart, and the money should be given to them, and the people should give it to them. Now Qin Yushi is their last straw to save Qin Fei, and without this straw, they really can''t think of any way to get Qin Fei out. I have to say that Qin''s second child is indeed a lot of calculations, and he is also thinking well. There are only some things, he still thinks too simple. Qin Fei is so stupid, and how clever Qin''s second child is. Chapter 2357: You are my wife And Qin''s shamelessness, the unhappy Qin Aunt and Aunt Qin''s complexion turned bad. Aunt Qin ran into the kitchen, and took out the kitchen knife in the morning. At this moment, a door-opening sounded, and then everyone''s eyes could not help looking straight down, and saw a woman on the first floor of the stairs on the second floor. You can¡¯t see the age, the delicate facial features are almost perfect, the figure is also very slim, slender but not thin, thin and unobtrusive, the skin is extremely white and rancid, the body is a very decent long-sleeved dress, and it is also on the feet A pair of black high-heeled shoes, her hair is very good, not too long, just reaching the shoulder, it is also pure black, just like the fine silk, almost a silver-blue light appears. The old man couldn''t help swallowing. The beauty of his mother-in-law, this is really the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, this is whether Qin Yushi, if it is really Qin Yushi, then he got a big discount. And how he really believes now, this is Qin Yushi. Lu Guang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his thin lips were tight and tight. This kind of look was really disgusting. Yan Huan touched her hair a little bit. She slept a little more. She had wanted to let Lu Guang take her out to see if there were any special products here. By the way, she brought some to the family and found that Qin Lao Er came over By the way, there is also a long, stupid old man. And the old man seems to be drooling, drooling. Is it for her? But she is almost sixty years old, and she has already passed the age of seducing men. She is not a biennial, how much change has been made to the eyes of a 60-year-old woman. Yan Huan came over generously, and the old man stood up excitedly. "Wife-in-law, I''ll pick you up and go home." And as soon as his words came out, the people of the Qin family were all stupid, and they were as stupid as they were. I don''t know if they are stupid or this old man is stupid. Who is this daughter-in-law? Does Qin Yushi grow like this, can Qin Yushi grow like this? Qin Yushi is a girl in her twenties, but this old lady is almost sixty years old. She is a few years older than Aunt Qin. But now some people call her a daughter-in-law. Isn¡¯t it funny? "Who are you calling?" Yan Huan knows that she is very beautiful no matter how old she is. Like Lu Yi said, she may still be young when she is 60, and he is indeed right. What did she look like in the past few years? But no change, she still has traces of years. She just looked at a woman in her thirties, but it is really impossible for anyone to say that she is a girl. Also, where did the ugly man''s eyes grow in the morning, call her daughter-in-law? "Of course you are." The old man rubbed his hands involuntarily, really wanted to touch her little hand, how soft and beautiful that was. Also, as long as he thinks that he will be his daughter-in-law afterwards, there will be a surge of heart, the whole heart is sour, and the whole person has become melted. This woman is really beautiful, and beautiful men are really even bones. It''s all crisp. Yan Huan walked over. Over the years, she has always been beautiful. She has a good education and a luxurious temperament. There has always been a beautiful and meticulous meticulousness between her pupils. It''s really beautiful everywhere. If you don''t know her age, no one may really think that she is almost sixty years old. The old man couldn''t help but swallow. Yan Huan came over and took a cup from the table. She lowered her eyelashes slightly. The glory between her long eyelashes almost made the eyes of the old man straight. However, he didn''t take a closer look. With a bang, the cup was smashed in the head, and it was also severely hit on the old man''s head. The old man was smashed directly, and it took a long time to react. "Smelly watch... Old and kill you..." If you don''t cure this woman today, will you still have to climb on his head in the future? And he hadn''t moved, and one hand fell directly under his eyes, and Lu Guang had stood up, and he hit that punch. That cup was smashed with words. "Beat me well." Yan Huan said lightly, she walked to the side of the small sofa and sat down. This is her special seat. Everyone here knows that she likes to sit here, so she also wrote this place automatically. Her surname, so this sofa surname is her special seat "Got it, mom..." Lu Guang moved his wrist, and then punched it directly, and then the old man was blinded again because of Lu Guang''s mother. What is your daughter-in-law, Lu Guang waved a fist again, and you listened to Laozi, it was my mother, it was my mother. "Impossible," the old man screamed past, "that is clearly my wife Qin Yushi." It''s okay not to say this. As soon as I say this, Lu Guang is almost red-eyed and numb. When Lu Guang is a dead person? Xiao thought about his wife and his mother, even a man could not bear it. If he beats lightly, he is not called Lu Guang. He directly kicked the old man directly on the ground. Almost all old men who were beaten had no way to stand well, and even no way to fight back. What kind of hand can an old man give, to put it bluntly, he can fight, that is, he leans on the fat of one body, and presses on the weight, but who is Lu Guang, although he is not as good as Lu Qi, but he is not difference. It is not a piece of cake to hit this wine bag. "Huh, what''s wrong?" As soon as He Xiaofan came in, he found that Lu Guang was beating **** a person. What was wrong with it? "You are just here," Lu Guang still hasn''t quelled his anger now, of course, he thinks he''s playing too lightly. "This turtle grandson hit my mother''s idea." "What?" He Xiaofan heard this, and that was enough. Dare to dismiss Auntie, did you not want to live? He said that Auntie saw the big one from an early age. When he was young, he was the youngest at home. At home, he wouldn¡¯t eat by himself, but Auntie said that a spoon will be fed to the grown-up. Aunt Yan is just like his other mother. Even if he can sit in such a high position, Aunt Yan can guarantee it. Now, he dares to miss his beautiful aunt. How loose is this person''s skin? "Lei Ge, you''re coming soon, someone has said aunt''s idea." He Xiaofan rolled up his sleeves and shouted at the door. But before his voice fell, a giant ran in from the outside, and his feet stepped heavily on the ground, almost all of which could hear the sound of the house shaking. Chapter 2358: Im as big as your mother And the old man screamed, because He Zixuan had already passed by, and it was a fat beat to him. Originally, there was nothing to be done by the two men, but the old man shed two lines of noodles and shed tears when he saw Xiao Leizi''s figure. A big man is crying like this, is it good? Isn''t this very horizontal? Xiao Leizi glanced lightly, he also held his finger, this is the sound of the Gengbeng Guanjie alive. "I haven''t beaten people for a long time, my hands are a little itchy, and I can just beat them." And after he finished, he also picked up the old man. The old man used to think that he was tall, but also taller than the average person. He also relied on this body of fat, rampant domineering, and no one dared to mess with it. And today he finally kicked the iron plate. Yes, he is tall, but there are too many people taller than him in this world. Lu Guang and He Xiaofan are both tall, and Xiao Leizi is taller, he is almost two meters, and he is now grabbing the collar of the old man, also making the old man''s feet off the ground . The old man kept screaming and crying without tears, and his throat gurgled from time to time. I don¡¯t know if he was ripped or stupid. Anyway, I can¡¯t say anything. . Leizi put the old man down and let his feet step on the ground. He reached out and ripped the old man''s clothes, still sneering. And the old man¡¯s dangling heart was loose, and he was still safe. As a result, he cried again, and nothing else, he was beaten by a crying dad who was taller than him. , Tears and snot continued to fall outward. This old man hurts so badly. It¡¯s like he¡¯s splitting his muscles. Qin and Er are both scared and stupid. Both of them are trembling their legs, even the strength of running. It''s all gone. Xiaoleizi clapped his hands and finished. But rest assured, not dead, it is impossible to die. Such people deserve to be killed. Although they are in a legal society, they have the ability to expose the past. Dare to make that disgusting thought to Lu Guang''s mother, not to mention them, even one Lu Guang can make him die hundreds of times. He Xiaofan only said a few words to Qin Pingjun, but ran over again. Speaking with Lei Qingyi. At this time, He Xiaofan looked at this old man''s eyes, and he was no longer sympathetic. Really, sympathy could no longer be pitiful to his fate. He might even ask for food in the future. Can a man who offended the Lu family be better off? The old man still cried with a snot and tears. He came to find his wife. He really just came to find his wife. He was the wife who bought it. How could he beat him like that? He hit it like this, so much pain. And he finally knows now, but when he bullied others in the past, why did he not feel the pain of others, and only when this pain appeared on himself, he knew that it really hurts. What he used to bully others, now someone came over to give him back. There are really modern newspapers in this world, and now everything is returned to him. Yan Huan stood up from the sofa and walked over to the old man. "It''s really ugly..." She lowered her eyes slightly, and could only give an ugly word to this face. The old man opened his mouth, but he still said nothing, but he couldn''t make a sound, but it seemed to be the words of his wife. "Do you know how old I am?" Yan Huan laughed, but she smiled very cold, only slightly raised red lips, with a touch of radiant arc, but the light under her eyes was a pool of ice. . The old man grunted in his mouth, not knowing what he was talking about? And no one was there to control him sobbing? "Oh, it seems, you don''t know?" She pointed at Lu Guang. Lu Guang hurried over and stood in front of Yan Huan, "He is my son." The old man shook his head and didn''t believe it. Yan Huan pointed to Xiao Lei Zi and He Xiao Chuan again, "They call me aunt, how old are you?" The man still shook his head. Huan is still laughing. "I am 58 years old this year, you should call me aunt, just like calling your mother." Yan Huan turned around and faced the shivering Qin Lao Er''s couple, "These two people, don''t let me see them in the future, disgusting." After Yan Huan finished speaking, she turned around and left. She had to go to sleep again for a good vacation. They were all disturbed by these people. Can she be quieter? Lu Guang kept up quickly, and also helped the queen mother, fearing that the queen mother would be guilty of hypoglycemia, and then she fell. He Xiaofan opened the door, and Leizi had already thrown the old man outside, and then picked up Qin Lao Er and Qin Fei Ma, and threw them out together. Then the villagers ran over when they saw it. "who is this?" The villagers pointed to an old man who was beaten with no human form. This was all because of the fact that people were beaten up, and even the long ones could not be recognized. However, the soil of Qin''s second son and Qin Fei''s mother was good, so the villagers recognized them. "Huh, isn''t this the iron soil in the neighboring village?" Everyone''s face changed when they heard the name of Tietu. But Tietu is notoriously a local wicked person. Do you do less bad things? But because other people grow tall, and another is dead, so everyone is letting him go, the result is now good, before he was just bullying, and now his own is beaten like this, also It''s really a retribution. But what he did in their village, the villagers were in their own village when they saw the big wicked man. They couldn''t help but were afraid, and they didn''t know what the wicked man wanted to do, wouldn''t he come to their village to make trouble? "I heard people say..." This is what a villager said, but when it comes to this, his mouth is also rushing. "It''s not the second Qin elder who sold his girl to this wicked man and sold 50,000 yuan. Today, the second elder Qin brought this wicked man to come and ask for someone." "Does he have a daughter? Isn''t there only one Qin Fei?" A young daughter-in-law married into the village still doesn''t know about the Qin family. Isn''t Qin''s home only one son Qin Fei, where is there another daughter? "Yes, but it wasn''t his," the others said. You said me sentence by sentence. No matter who''s mouth, the tone of the voice was not too good. It is no wonder that as long as it is an individual and a little conscience, it is impossible to do such a thing, but the second-born Qin Lao Er did it. The villagers said all the things that Qin Lao Er did in the past. The more he said, the more Qin Lao Er wanted to find a hole and bury himself. These villagers, you said everything to me. Chapter 2359: Dont go back Almost all of them scolded the Qin family''s second child as something bad for pigs and dogs. He still has a face to ask for a daughter. At that time, he also had a child who was three years old, who was waiting for the woman he married. His son had damaged the eyes of other children. The child at that time was going to college, that is Because of eye problems, I didn''t take the test Not to mention that, they also saw that Qian Yan opened her eyes and sold her daughter to others. Later, Uncle Qin''s family couldn''t bear it and took out 20,000 yuan to sell them back. At that time, many people in Murakami were there. In fact, many people did not know about the eyes. At that time, they only said that they hit themselves. It was not until later that everyone knew that it was Qin Fei who beat their eyes. Blind, at that time Qin Yushi''s eyes were really blind, but this was no one else. This was a sister-in-law, and it was really the kind of Qin''s second son, and it was nothing good. At first, it was all right. That girl would be the child of everyone else in the future. The life and death will have nothing to do with Qin''s second son. , Hit the girl''s body again. What kind of person is Tie Tu? Even if he married two wives before and after, it¡¯s okay to have a good ending. Who is willing to marry his daughter, but Qin''s second child can, the daughter seems to be not his own, Can be used to exchange money at will. What a shame, the little daughter-in-law was distressed when she heard this. She is still an outsider, so uncomfortable, so angry. If that Qin Yushi knew it, he wouldn''t be angry. No, it¡¯s not madness, it¡¯s sadness. Qin Lao Er took his wife and went back to her own soil, and the two of them had nothing to do with the iron pipe. They were dead and alive, and they had nothing to do with them. Anyway, it was not their fight. of. As for the 50,000 yuan, they did not even think about paying it back. The money was all in their own hands. How could it be returned? Besides, that iron soil is useless by itself, and treats other mothers as Qin Yushi. , They haven''t said that it is Qin Yu''s poem, but he cried out first. So it''s not their business. It''s deserved to be killed. And the two of them discussed it and felt that it was better to go out and hide for a few days. They were terrified of the iron clay and came over to trouble them. What if they asked them for money? The 50,000 yuan was still not warm in their hands. Call it hot. And they carried little things all night and escaped from the village. Anyway, there was such a broken house in the village. There was nothing else, even if it was given for nothing, no one wanted it. Just bring the money. Lu Guang was standing by the window, and happened to see Qin Lao Er and his wife, and secretly left the village carrying something. He took out his cell phone and dialed a call. As soon as the phone was connected, his gloomy eyes softened when he heard the sound inside the phone. "Yes, it''s good, you don''t have to worry, we will be able to go back soon. When the road repair here is about the same, we will go back, that is, in less than a month, very quickly." "We don''t have to manage it at the school. We only need to pay for it, and someone will help you watch it..." Lu Guang paused, thinking about whether to tell Qin Yushi what happened today. In fact, he didn''t want her to know that these troublesome things knew what to do. But it just makes people feel unhappy. But he thought about it again. This is after all Qin Yushi''s own business. She has the right to know. As for the final decision, he will respect her choice. Thinking of this, he sighed involuntarily. He didn''t want Qin Yushi to know these things, but many things happened, and many were related to Qin Yushi, even if he didn''t say it, if Qin Yushi knew I don¡¯t know if I will blame him? "Poems, I have something to tell you." "Okay, you say it," Qin Yushi covered her daughter''s tiny body with a small quilt. The little girl had to sleep with her mother today, otherwise she would cry all the time. This is grown up, she must recognize her mother Too. Qin Yushi gently held her daughter''s small hand, and then listened to Lu Guang''s voice on the phone, but when she listened, her face sank. "Poetry poetry, I just want to ask you a question," Lu Guang straightened his face, and at the same time, he also straightened his voice, "Do you still recognize such parents?" Qin Yushi held her daughter''s small hand in her palm again. At this time, her expression was slightly subdued, and she also had some daze, and this daze was only for a few seconds. The time of the clock is clear again and again. "I won''t go back. You can handle it yourself. Uncle and aunt will be my parents in the future." Then she nudged her red lips again. "Just give them 50,000 yuan. This is the money they sold for their daughters, and the money that bought out all our relationships." She still wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t want to say anything, because it didn''t make any sense, she had already given up already, right? Since all of them were already giving up, then what did the so-called father say? He sold her once, and sold her a second time, but it would be impossible to sell her for the third time. If it succeeded, she would give him a death notice and let Qin Yushi die like that. Just when her heart was upset, a small hand pulled her corner. When she lowered her head, she saw Lu Xiaosi rubbing her eyes and sat up. She didn''t know that it was because Qin Yushi had a loud voice just now, so she woke up the little girl. "Do you want to talk to dad?" Qin Yushi asked her daughter. "Yes," it was the little girl who fell asleep, the little milky voice was really soft and cute. This little girl looks a little like grandma now. Grandma and aunt are a big beauty. In the future, her little girl may not be as beautiful as grandma and aunt, but it must also make people shine. Qin Yushi placed her mobile phone next to her daughter¡¯s small ear. The little girl held the phone with two small hands, which was a little pitiful. She was originally small, and her small hands were small. Although she has learned to speak now, it is just a few words. In a few words, it is still not coherent. But it is enough to be proud of them adults. "father¡­¡­" Little girl''s little milk sound instantly melted Lu Guang''s entire heart. "Baby, do you want dad?" Lu Guang really wants to fly back now, to kiss and hug his little cotton-padded jacket. His little four is the most intimate and obedient cotton-padded jacket in the world, so obedient, so cute, from small to large, it is not disturbing, so lovable. Chapter 2360: Touched life "Think," Lu Xiaosi thought, "I want to give Lu Guang''s heart away. How can there be such a cute child in this world, yeah, how can there be more than just their family?" Lu Xiaosi? How could there be soft and cute little girls from the three skinned boys at home? Don¡¯t blame their Lu family for their preference for girls, because there are too few girls in the family, there is not the generation of the grandfather Lu, the commander-in-chief, there is not even a brother, his father¡¯s generation is the only seedling Uncle died early, not counting, the father''s generation, three generations of single pass, although there is also a second uncle, but there is no difference between it and not, anyway, not a good person. Later, the number of Lu family members increased, because with the three of them, although the sister-in-law could not have children, but he could have the same, he all had four, three children, and they were all able to inherit theirs. The incense of the Lu family. Either he or his dad was right to start the Lu family, and it could make Grandpa Zeng''s death gloomy. Lu Guang again said a lot to his little girl with a warm voice, feeling that Attorney Lu was like a fool at this time, all the words in his mouth were folded words, sleep, sleep, eat, eat Hand in hand or something. It just makes people listen to the urge to beat people. What''s the matter, only he has a small cotton-padded jacket. Is this bullying a single dog who is not married? This is really the tradition of the Lu family. I thought that Lu Jin and Grandpa Lu still showed off their granddaughter in the same way. At that time, almost all of them became nightmares in their circle. The more proud they are, but the others are tortured to death. In their generation, Lu Yi''s temperament was calm. Although he also liked grandchildren, Lu Guang knew that his father still loved his mother the most. The sum of these few people was not as important as one person. This is how others cannot join. Of course, this matter of showing off grandson and daughter fell on Lu Jin and Lu Guang. The two grandpas and grandchildren once again poisoned all the people in their circle, and Lu Jin would not say it. Lu Guang simply made a loss on them and sprinkled salt, which hurts Is simply about to die. Especially Xiaoleizi, he is a few years older than them, and now he is in his thirties, but there is no woman beside him, except that he grows too tall, which is his temperament. Sometimes, he was so bored that he couldn''t even say a word, so that became the reason for his old bachelor. Fortunately, He Xiaofan, after all, he has to be a little younger. However, he is now at the age of being forced to marry. Fortunately, the He family recognized Qin Yushi as his daughter. This is when he has a grandson. And granddaughter, so He Yibin¡¯s parents are still better, but He Xiaopang can only live in these past few years, and after a few years, it may not be a few years, the most is one or two years. In time, he is about to become the man who was stabbed by Lu Guang. Lu Guang thought about how he looked when he was urged to marry in those years. Now my heart is hairy. At that time, he was afraid to go home. As soon as he came home, he was beaten by either the boss or the old man, or the grandpa''s words and lessons, grandma''s sad face, and mother''s hypoglycemia. And as long as the mother''s hypoglycemia is committed, it becomes his problem, it becomes his fault, it is his sin. So during those few years, he really did not suffer from beatings. Until then, he married Qin Yushi and gave birth to four children to the Lu Family. Lao Tzu stopped beating and completed the task. The boss no longer beats, and has a child. Grandpa and grandma don''t talk about it, now that they have great-grandchildren, they can go away. My mother''s hypoglycemia seems to be better, too. And he was finally able to achieve success, so he really felt Qin Yushi, otherwise, how could he possibly have such a beautiful and cute little cotton-padded jacket. "Wife, thank you." Lu Guang''s heart was also because of the big and small woman, followed by a soft mess. "I thank you too." Qin Yuyu hugged Ruinuo''s little daughter. She was not only touched, she was still grateful, thanked him for turning her into her hand, otherwise, she still doesn''t know where, she might again Was sold by her parents, and then lived the kind of life that was better than death. Of course, she can''t have so many beautiful and lovely children. Lu Guang squeezed his phone tightly, and his heart followed again. He thought that he would have no regrets in his life. "Poetry..." "En?" Qin Yushi lowered his head and couldn''t help but kiss the tender face of his daughter. The little girl smiled happily at her mother, but she was not too sensible, but she knew her mother. I like her. She was also on her mother''s face, gnawing several times, and wiped the saliva on her mother''s face, that small appearance really made Qin Yushi love him. The Lu family heard the voice of Qin Yushi talking to the little **** the phone and really wanted to meet them now. "I love you my wife." This is Lu Guang¡¯s first mention of this word of love. The men of the Lu family don¡¯t like to hang the word of love on their lips all day, but they love it or not. come out. But the feeling is the feeling, women prefer things intuitively, they still like to listen to the phrase I love you. Qin Yushi suddenly felt that her nose was sour, and she almost shed tears, and she lowered her head, just in time with her daughter''s big, bright eyes. She picked up her daughter and said a few words in her ear. The little girl constantly nodded her head, and then hugged a mobile phone that was bigger than her small face, or that soft, unbelievable little milk voice. "Dad, Mom said I love Dad." Then the little girl thought for a while, and then the milky and milky voice added her own meaning, "Baby loves dad too." Lu Guang was crying because of his daughter''s sentence. And he wiped his face, which is indeed quite unrelenting, but a man, crying for women and children, that is their skill, of course, now they are moving, when in danger, they will move Leave it to them, and leave it to yourself. He is a husband, as well as a father, he already has the responsibility. Yan Huan pushed open the door, and as a result went in again. She picked up a book on the table again and looked at it on the rocking chair in the room. Lu Guang bought it for her, knowing that she likes to sit on it, and sometimes it is a shake All day. Chapter 2361: Miss him She had just turned a few pages and heard that her cell phone on the table rang. At this time, she should be able to call, it should be Lu Yi. She stood up and took her cell phone. It was Lu Yi''s call. Lu Yi was not working too much now, but the procuratorate couldn''t do without him. So he may be 70 years old, and see if he can retire? Yan Huan put the phone in his ear and sat back on the rocking chair. How did you go there, still Lu Yi''s voice, almost no change in the past few years, still mellow like red wine, and deep in the ancient well, also after years of precipitation, there is a kind of Fatal attraction. It is the maturity after Qianfan has passed. It''s indifferent after time It is also clear that many things have gone through. , Don¡¯t look at Lu Yi¡¯s more than sixty now, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the time spent with Yan Huan has been long, and Yan Huan¡¯s time has been stopped, even he followed him. He is now about forty years old at most, although he doesn¡¯t have the appearance of being like Huan, but the waist is straight and his body is not deformed. When he does not step back in his body, there is no baldness when he reaches middle age. And beer belly. So even now, there are quite a few young women who want to find him, but when they hear of his age, they want to cry. More than 60 years old middle-aged handsome uncle, and others are still like the girl''s shadow wife. Their husband and wife can be said to have experienced the ups and downs. It is really not easy to come to the present. Yan Huan leaned his body against the rocking chair behind him, and shook it gently. Okay here. She put her finger on her face. As for those disgusting things, she also regarded it as a drama. Naturally, she would not take it seriously. In fact, if you watch it as a drama, it is still a very exciting drama. "When will you come back?" Lu Yi''s voice has brought some heart-warming smiles, and this kind of smile will only appear in front of her. Over the years, all his smiles have given Yan Huan , Not even three children have received much. "Well, hurry up," Yan Huan counted the time. It may be that within a few days, she shrank her body above the rocking chair. After so long, she really missed him. She really missed him. As for the children''s grandchildren, alas, it was all after her husband. "Come back soon," Lu Yi''s fingers stroked a book. Without her, she was still not used to it. It was good to have arrived a few days ago, because he was also busy, afraid he didn''t feel anything. But recently, when he lost a lot of work and his work and rest were normal, he felt a bit lonely. "Lu Yi, I want to hear the story." Yan Huan closed his eyes and pulled the quilt to himself under his chin. He was lying on the rocking chair like this, and it was also a little sleepy and sleepy. "Okay, let me tell you." Lu Yi took a book from the bedside and placed it in front of himself. In fact, people like him don¡¯t always like to read books outside of these jobs, but Yanhuan loves to listen to stories, or some. Partly with romance, Lu Yi only looked at history and still has famous works at home and abroad. In terms of saying that she has no culture, she can''t understand those too esoteric things. What she can understand is just these romance novels. of. And she also likes to watch it very much, that is, Lu Yi thinks that she has watched it for a long time, and it takes too much eyes. Her body was too bad earlier, no matter when it was filming, or after being calculated, it was already not very good. If Lu Yi had been paying attention in the past few years, I don¡¯t know how she is now. What. So Yan Huan always said that she was free when she was outside. As long as she came home, she would be managed by Lu Yiguan. However, this is also the fun between their husband and wife, as long as they like it. Lu Yi is willing to manage, Yan Huan likes to be managed, it is such a simple thing. Therefore, Lu Yi did not allow Yan Huan to read too many books, but Yan Huan did not read it, but when reading books, he was addicted. Therefore, Lu Yi had no choice but to read it to her until she fell asleep. Of course, Yan Huan won''t be able to hear it for long. She always regards this as a lullaby. Lu Yi came with a deep voice, and slowly came from the phone, just like the breeze outside, it brought three points of warmth, three points of coolness, and a little bit of comfort. Soon Yan Huan also followed the environmental protection of sleeping, and she still put her mobile phone in her ear. After Lu Yi heard that her breathing was calming down, this was when she hung up her phone and said she was asleep, but he was a little sleepless. Not worried about her, although Lu Guang said they were there, but how could those children know Yan Huan''s temperament. His wife, he still takes good care of himself. The external door was gently pushed open, in addition to a light sound of footsteps, there was the unique air and smell that belonged to this field. This brings a fresh and natural taste, it is very easy to relax the body, and it is also easy to feel easy to fall asleep. With one hand stretched out, he picked up the mobile phone held in Yan Huan''s hand and put it aside carefully. Lu Guang crouched down and stared at his mother. Of course he was very proud, who let him have such a young mother, he believes that his mother will continue to be younger, and he will be the sister of his life. He pulled the quilt up a bit, and that was when he stood up and went out, and when he finished the things here, they could go back. What Qin Yushi meant, he understood that she still decided to let go of the father who sold her twice, although it was really not a thing, but no matter what, it was still the father. However, since then, the previous Qin Yu poetry in this world has really died, and the second son of the Qin family will not have the idea of ??hitting this daughter in the future, and the second son of the Qin family will not want to go back to the village. They are willing, and the people in the village are not necessarily willing. On the second day, everyone found that Qin''s second son had run away with all his belongings, and he didn''t know where to go. The son didn''t want it, nor did the daughter who wanted to sell it. They were just afraid that the iron soil would trouble them, but now that the iron soil itself is insecure, how can they trouble others. A bunch of people who didn''t know where they came from, just put a sack on them, then punched and kicked, and he still couldn''t get out of bed until now, and when they were almost ready, those people came again. He even fought several times in this way, he was afraid that he would not dare to sleep, but also put away his stuff and did not know where to hide. Chapter 2362: There is still a long time Without this great villain, the people in several villages clapped their hands and praised. This time, there was one less scourge, and everyone could live a peaceful life in peace. There is no need to be afraid of the bad things this iron earth does in the back ground, and the villages around it will be restless. The road in Uncle Qin''s village was repaired very fast, almost all of them worked overtime. It didn¡¯t take long for the roads inside and outside the village to be roughly paved. The roads were all pure asphalt roads. On both sides of the road were the villagers¡¯ houses, and outside each house were reserved sewer pipes. Even under heavy rain, there will be no flooding. The village is still simple and quiet, everything is unchanged, and the change is also the road leading from the village to the outside, and this road will protect the entire village of ancestors until the village becomes more prosperous after a long time. Got up. Uncle Qin was also respected by the villagers because of this road. There is no family of Qin''s second child now, so no one will find him to block. And Qin''s second son did not want to go out this year for three or five years, so don''t want to come back, and even if they come back, don''t say Uncle Qin, see if other people are willing to accept them. The road in the village is still under repair, and the school is under construction, but Qin Pingjun didn''t have so much time to wait for the road to be repaired, and then to get a ribbon-cutting ceremony or something. They have been out for a month It¡¯s time to go back. None of them are people who have nothing to do, they just talk a little, but it doesn''t mean that she will stay here all the time. No matter how good she is, no matter how comfortable she is, it is not her home. Someone at home is waiting for her. Waiting for her to go home. For her, the word "home" is a kind of warm existence. Whenever she thinks about it, her heart will be warmed and her eyes will be smiled. They went back by plane. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin did not leave. They still live here to get used to. If they want grandchildren, it is good to go and see the grandchildren there. Anyway, it is convenient to go back and forth. Inside the airport, they had already reached the territory of the sea market, and far away, Yan Huan saw the man standing on the side, he looked at her like that, his figure was still standing as before, just standing upright . The hair has some grayness, and does not have the spirit of being young, but the whole body is also more calm and calm. He is old, not younger than that, after all, he is still torn by years, but in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, in her heart, he is still the former Lu Yi, Lu Yi when he was young, she is the most Lu Yi for two lifetimes is also Lu Yi in memory. It has never changed. He will not change because of everything. Because this is Lu Yi. She walked over and stood in front of Lu Yi. "I''m back," she smiled at the landing, like a spring breeze, a face still young and delicate. Lu Yi reached out and gently stroked her face. "Not thin." "It''s not fat," Yan Huan also said. Her physique has been like this for decades. It is indeed not fat or thin. She has always been very normal. She put her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. From the past, Lu Yi was her Reliance, she can rely on when she is tired, she can rely on when she is young, and she can still rely on when she is old. Her husband has always been very powerful. "I''m tired," she closed her eyes. She was really tired. She got a little sleepy when she got off the plane. Her body is not as good as before, and she admits that she is old. "Lu Yi, how long can you say I can live?" She has been thinking about this problem recently. The Lu family men are all longevity. More than 80 years old, if you follow the living method like the landing master, he will have no major problem if he lives for more than ten years. But Yan Huan is worried about herself. She is not the Lu family. Her mother went very early, and her grandmother also went early. Since she has lived a long time, she is already sixty. She is not afraid of death. She was dead in her last life and a vegetative life. She died two times, so for her life and death, she has really opened her eyes. And death is not terrible here for her, she is just afraid. If she is gone, what should Lu Yi do? If she can only live to be 60 years old, but Lu Yi is to live to be 90 or even 100 years old, then what should he do? Has anyone cooked a bowl of noodles for him in the middle of the night, has anyone worried about his body, has anyone been telling him a joke, has anyone always kept him in mind. They have sons and daughters, but the children all have their own lives and their own families. In the end, only Lu Yi will be the last one, and how can he be patient, so that he is so lonely For the remaining decades of her life, how she feels like she will die early in her life is not a good omen. In her life, she actually didn¡¯t have any gold fingers. She found Lu Yi by her own efforts, and Lu Yi remembered her life. Although her first half was bumpy, but the second half was really good. . I am really happy and very happy. Lu Yi has treated her very well throughout her life. She put her on the top of her heart and never grieved her. Even the three children are not as important as her. But she was afraid that she really didn¡¯t live long, and such an early warning was not very good. She didn¡¯t have golden fingers, but her dreams sometimes indicated something, and she had been dreaming recently. But it is not a good dream. She doesn''t care about anything. Children have children''s lives. They are all a family and have children. The rest of their lives are also in their hands, and they have nothing to do with her being a mother. She just distressed Lu Yi. What would he do if she left? Don''t be fooled, Lu Yi knocked on her forehead, just like she was still 20 years old before. At that time, Yan Huan''s temperament was very uncertain, she was very irritated, and she was not convinced of anyone. He raised her as a daughter. And now his daughter is almost sixty years old. "We will live for a long time," Lu Yi didn''t know why, he had a lot of things that were not good, he was also afraid, life was inherently impermanent, he didn''t want to live alone, she was missing , Then what is the meaning of his life. "Well, we will live a long time." Yan Huan hugged his waist and didn''t know what to do, and suddenly wanted to cry. "I still want a lifetime." She closed her eyes and finally couldn''t help but squeeze a tear, then another. Chapter 2363: Grandma is very beautiful She really feels that her life is not enough, obviously they can have three lives. In their first life, they were enemies and had no chance. In their second life, they were destined, but the grounds were not part of it. This is the third life, and the life they have to stay together, but it is not enough, is it necessary to separate again? "Come on, it''s okay, we''re home." Lu Yi wiped her tears close, "How old are you, and cry, don''t show the children jokes." "They will only envy," Yan Huan pulled over his sleeve and wiped his face. She looks like this. Don''t look at the older one, she can still be regarded as an old child. Who made her long and tender, and in front of Lu Yi, the youngest, she was younger than the children. Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit behind the car, he drove by himself, he was not old enough to drive, his own wife, he guarded himself. In short, Huan had not been in the car for long, and soon fell asleep again. It''s really not as good as before. After all, her body was too strong before. In fact, after giving birth to three children, it''s not so good. Now it''s getting worse. "If you give me another life, I will protect you well," Lu Yi fastened the seat belt for Yan Chunhuan, and then took the stall in the car to cover him. This is where the car drove back. By the time she arrived at the entrance of the Lingering Garden, Yan Huan was already awake. She sat up and put her face on the window of the car. What happened was that I went out for a month, but I felt like I was going out for a long time. It''s been a long time since I missed it. "I''m home," Lu Yi came out and opened the car door, and then helped Yan Huan to open the seat belt. Yan Huan didn''t feel much sitting in the car, but it was as if her feet had just stepped on the ground At the time, she found that she was really homesick. She all missed her three grandchildren. No, it was four. But it is not easy to see Lu Xiaosan. They are all in Mrs. Gao and Mayor Gao. They look at the grandson tightly, fearing that others will **** the grandson, and the child is indeed very arrogant and looks at it. , It is really like Xiaomei. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really a long image. No, it¡¯s an illusion. Anyway, everyone is saying that, maybe it¡¯s really some similarity. Lu Yi opened the door, and a little girl who wobbled like a duck ran over. "Grandpa..." Lu Xiaosi walked with his chubby legs and was coming to find Grandpa. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s heredity. I used to like Lu Yi when I was looking for a big four, and Lu Xiaosi also loved grandpa. My grandfather didn¡¯t like to laugh, but Lu Xiaosi liked grandpa. But I like Grandpa. Lu Yi reached out and hugged the little girl. The little girl was fat and long. Although her face was not as exquisite as her aunt, she was still a very beautiful and cute child. "Primary 4, you are gaining weight." Yan Huan squeezed her granddaughter¡¯s little face. This feels so good. She still remembers that when her children were young, she loved to squeeze the faces of three children, but it was too fast. In a blink of an eye, three The children are all grown up, and their faces are no longer easy to pinch, but now it¡¯s fine, she has a granddaughter pinched. Lu Xiaosi tilted his little head and smiled at Yan Huan''s cracked mouth. "Grandma, Grandma..." She stretched out her little hand and asked her grandmother to hold her. The sweeter one smiled, the sweeter it was. "You remember me?" Yan Huan hugged the little granddaughter and kissed her little face. "Like grandma." Lu Xiaosi''s mouth is the same as his father''s, which is so sweet, what a beautiful grandma, likes grandma, and loves grandma and so on. This is nice, and it doesn''t cost money to fall out of her small mouth, and Nobody really taught her. So the sweetness of this mouth is born, and the cuteness is also born. "Grandma also likes Primary Four," Yan Huan kissed the face of Lu Xiaosi again, and he was reluctant to let go, but it was still a little girl, smart and well-behaved, like Lu''s boss and Lu''s Second, this character is exactly like their uncle. It is indeed worthy of the Lu family. No, it¡¯s not like an uncle. It¡¯s obviously like a grandfather. When he grows up to 80%, that is, his grandfather, he is naturally calm and unsmiling. Lu Xiaosan is better, and the kid is very smiling. Yan Huan took Lu Xiaosi to the sofa and sat down, and then played with Lu Xiaosi. Lu Xiaosi learned to speak, but now he likes to say, he will talk for half a day if he catches something, sometimes Yan Huan I really don''t know what she is talking about, but I will still listen to her very seriously and then agree. So the little girl likes grandma the most. Because grandma will listen to her, because grandma is beautiful. Yes, Grandma is very beautiful, even the four Lu family children know that they have a very beautiful grandma. Yan Huan and his granddaughter played for a while, and they felt tired. I hadn''t had a good rest, plus I got off the plane, so it''s normal to get stuck. Lu Yi took Lu Xiaosi over and gave it to the nanny. Lu Xiaosi rubbed her eyes with her small hands. She was also tired. She looked around. This was looking for her mother. She feeds and drinks milk, and after drinking milk, she is about to sleep. The children have a lot of feelings, and they are also very regular. It is now time for Lu Xiaosi to sleep. Yan Huan was also really tired. When she watched Qin Gushi hug her little girl, and then feed her with a baby bottle, she was assured of entering her bedroom. Rest assured, it may also be because her face is young, so they get along for a long time, and they sometimes forget that she is actually a mother-in-law, not an elder sister. And their relationship has always been very good, and there is no conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, of course, because she is not too concerned about them, and the two sons also have their own residences and live their lives. . She can''t accompany them until she is old. What she can accompany is to grow old with Lu Yi, but she doesn''t know how long she can stay with him. "Sleep," Lu Yi sat beside her, and she squeezed her hand tightly, so she never let go again. Yan Huan closed his eyes quietly, also resting his head on him, so he had fallen asleep. She has always had a good night''s sleep, but she can''t have too much noise, otherwise, she will also be very sleepy. This time it may be really tiring. After all, after a long flight, I have to change one. The place, although it is your own home, still needs some time to adjust. Chapter 2364: Shes not right So she had a good night''s sleep, and within a moment, she had heard her breathing evenly. Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently with her hand, which made her sleep better. Yan Huan''s consciousness directly fell asleep at night. As long as she slept, Lu Yi accompanied her. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, it was really rare to see her like this. Her age was almost obscured. He was already old and slow, but Yan Huan¡¯s face never seemed to change. what. If they didn''t know it, they might not believe it. Such a young woman is almost sixty years old. Her appearance has not changed, but her body is not very good. Lu Yi sighed. Let''s not do the prosecutor''s job first. He wanted to accompany her well. In the past few years, he ignored her too much because of work. She is not as good as before, no, they are no better than before, they are all old. Speaking of Huan, after returning from that time, at first, she was still very good, and she would also play with her grandchildren. She loved these children, and the children loved her beautiful grandma. Maybe it is because she has a natural affinity, so it is what makes the children like it so much, and likes to be close to her. Among them, Lu Xiaosi''s favorite grandma. Qin Yushi said that Lu Xiaosi, like her grandmother, is a very smelly little girl. Don¡¯t look at her as a child, but she already knows to wear beautiful clothes. When you buy clothes, you must have a small skirt. It is necessary to wear nice little shoes. This is really like grandma. The women of the Lu family love beauty, and they will grow beautiful all the way from childhood. Yan Huan combed Lu Xiaosi¡¯s short hair, and then attached a small clip to her hair. In this case, it¡¯s a girl. She likes to dress up such a small child. Her search is not She is also objectively dressed up until she has her own aesthetic, so she doesn''t want to find her mother. So, the time at zero is terrible, and it''s cute when I''m here. She kissed Lu Xiaosi''s face, and Lu Xiaosi chewed on her grandmother several times, but she loved her grandmother. Of course, she knew that she was now beautiful, and then she climbed the sofa carefully and went to find her mother. Lu Xiaosi and his mother babbled and whispered, and it was indeed very cute. With these children, their lives have become more and more colorful. Yan Huan leaned her head back, and there was still the sound of landing Primary Four in her ear, and then she gradually could not hear anything... Lu Yi walked over lightly, and then took a blanket to cover her. He sat on the side for a long time. This is when I took out my phone and called it. Soon after, He Yibin came over. Compared with Lu Yilai, he really knew that he was an old man at first glance. Of course, he was also the honorary dean of the hospital. Now there are not many people who can move him, and he can make him the surgeon. People are almost gone. "What''s the matter?" He Yibin brought his reading glasses. Alas, it is indeed old, even his eyes are spent. There is no way. He is just an ordinary person, unlike Yanhuan who is evil. They are almost sixty years old, but how is it like a little girl. This look, it is really, hard to say. Compared with his wife, this is the old lady, this is a young, mature and beautiful woman. It''s just good, what''s wrong? It wouldn''t be sick to let him come, but looking like this, it doesn''t seem to be sick, and his face is pretty good. "I don''t know," Lu Yi sat down and clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. "After she came back from there, it was always like this, very sleepy. I thought she was just too tired, but this It¡¯s been half a month, and she¡¯s still the same, day and night, most of the time, she is asleep." If it didn''t really matter at first, they could figure out whether it was because of the change of soil and water, but now it''s been so many days, and her situation is still not very good. But Lu Yi couldn''t help thinking of what Huan had just said at the airport, and his heart felt a little bit tense and painful. Words of Huanhuan, in many cases, were a little early warning, but he did not care at the time, maybe not careless, but unacceptable. She is sleeping more and more, and it is getting deeper, and she is sleeping more and more, and it is easy to forget many things at first. He is scared, he is really scared This was not the case before. Although she was not in good health before, she was very healthy. And he was afraid, would Yan Huan really sleep like this, and one day, he would never wake up again. He was afraid that they would be separated, and he was afraid she would take a step earlier than he did. She is not yet sixty years old, the time they get along is still too short, they have at least twenty years, right? She will be fine, how could she give him up. He Yibin''s old brows also couldn''t help but twitch, this is not too good. Yan Huan is really very young, no, she is too young, look at her face, nothing looks like a short-lived person, he is a doctor himself, he naturally knows that now she, no Normally, in terms of Huan, he is not unseen. He is afraid to make any conclusion now, after all, he still needs professional inspection. I just don¡¯t know what the final result will be, whether Lu Yi can accept it, and his instinct tells him that this is not very good, really not too good. "Take her for a check first," He Yibin patted Lu Yi''s shoulder. Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s hand, apparently without any effort, but the green bar on the back of his hand jumped up. "Check?" Yan Huan propped up his face. It was really the age of the old man, the face of the girl, and of course there was a girl heart that would always exist. "Why check?" Yan Huan remembers that he had only been examined, hasn''t it been a few months? "Yi Bin got a new machine there, let''s all try it in the past." Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s hair, and coaxed her. Yan Huan actually doesn¡¯t like medical examinations, because every time she goes, Lu Yi will take care of her. I feel like I don''t have any personal space. When she was young, her temperament was not good, but the older she was, the more awkward the temperament was. According to the landing light, it was this temperament that was absolutely spoiled by Lu Yi. Chapter 2365: She is sick The three children of the Lu family are all good and have long roots and red seedlings, but Yan Huan is swayed by Lu Yi. Sometimes, the wayward is like a child. And if a woman gets old, she is used to being a child. As far as this woman is concerned, such a habit is simply happiness that others cannot envy. "Don''t go," Yan Huan turned her face, so she didn''t want to do any inspections. When she came back, she wouldn''t let me do this or that. She still had a little fun in life. Lu Yi broke her face. "Huanhuan..." When Yan Huan heard his helpless voice, his heart followed with a warmth. In fact, he really accommodated her all her life. They knew each other since they were twenty years old. They are now sixty years old and never blushed. There are some small noises, of course, she is unreasonably making trouble, and Lu Yi is bigger than her, and she is everywhere. She is right, right. She was wrong and right. She didn''t feel uncomfortable, and these were all given to her by Lu Yi. She glanced back at Lu Yi again, and found that the white hair on his head had increased again, what''s wrong, but it was only one night, she used to be afraid of getting old because she loves beauty, and now Even time is helping her, she is not old, she is almost not old, but Lu Yi is old. She reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s face, and then counted the white hair on his head. In fact, how to count the white hair, but where did she grow her white hair, and how much did she grow, she might be better than Lu Yi is still clear. "I don''t like your long white hair." Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s short hair with her hands. As for herself, her hair is still black and bright till now. I don¡¯t know if her hair is the same as time. So she stopped at her thirty. Years old. "Dyeing is just fine," Lu Yitoo didn''t pay attention recently, his hair has always grown slowly. It may have been white for Yan Huan to go out for about a month. "Yeah, just dye it," Yan Huan nodded. "I will dye you later." Such a small thing, Yan Huan can still do it by herself, don¡¯t forget, Yan Huan has a good hand of hair, and her haircut skills have been getting better and better over the years. In the past, the children¡¯s hair was also handled by her Yes, but when they grow up and become independent, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. They have their own living space and their own way of life. She is a mother, and it is impossible to always take care of them. She just has to take care of Gu Landingyi. "Good," Lu Yi put his forehead on Yan Huan''s forehead. "Dye your hair and go for a medical examination." Lu Yi said again. Yan Huan didn''t really want to go, but in the end he agreed to make it difficult. Okay, let''s go to check, of course, the premise is that I want to dress you handsome. Yan Huan is to get out of bed, but Lu Yi took her shoes and put them on for her Yan Huan was happy and happy, he prepared all the tools for his haircut, and then dyed Lu Yi¡¯s hair. In the mirror, they reflected their reflections. In terms of Huan¡¯s busyness, he didn¡¯t find that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes could not stay for a long time. Worry and nervous. "Okay," Yan Huan helped Lan Yi dry his hair, and then leaned his chin against his shoulder, then pointed to the mirror. "Do you think we are well matched?" Yan Huan smiled, bright smile, really like her forty years ago, almost unchanged. Lu Yi shook her hand and it was a good match. They were originally matched. They are a rare natural pair in this world. They experienced the encounter of the three worlds and the one life together. They are also white-headed, but he really hopes, He can walk with her for another ten years. He doesn''t want twenty years, he doesn''t want thirty years, then give them ten years, OK? If it is checked that he can live to be a hundred years old, then he is willing to share his 20-year lifespan with him. Live, let them live together. And die, let them die together. After leaving, Lu Yi touched Huan like silk hair. When the couple went out, no one really said that they were elderly couples. Like Lu Yi, at most, it was about forty years old. . It may also be that no one really wants to believe that, in fact, happy to be 60 years old, and Lu Yi is 65 years old. He is also about to retire. Lu Yi took Yan Huan to the hospital where He Yibin was located. The special passage he took was no one would know. They came over for a medical examination, and no one knew that they would be here. Yan Huan is not a person who likes medical examinations. Fortunately, there is Lu Yi. Fortunately, Lu Yi follows. Otherwise, Yan Huan will definitely be in a bad mood. She was still in good condition when she originally came out, but after finishing the examination, she began to fall asleep again. "You take her back first." When He Yibin saw Yan Huan like this, he also knew that they could not say anything, "I will pass by myself when the inspection result comes out." Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, and only then could he see his helplessness and his fear. Yes, he was afraid, he was really afraid. "She''s okay, right?" "She must be fine, right?" At this point, He Yibin could not answer, nor could he guarantee him. Yan Huan returned from the hospital, still the same as before, for most of the day, he was asleep. And the time to wake up is very short, and gradually, her memory is not good enough, and she is very forgetful. What she did just now will be forgotten after a while. She hadn¡¯t had such a good thing a few years ago, and her memory hasn¡¯t been really good until she gets older. It¡¯s not like Lu Yi, Lu Yi¡¯s memory is very strong, even if it is so Years have passed, and there has been no degradation. However, Yan Huan is not smart enough, so she is very forgetful and understandable. And she said so because she didn''t have enough IQ, but she just had a strong husband. She didn''t mind others saying she was stupid. But this time it seems to be wrong, and it is normal. If you forget it, it is impossible to say what you said one second before, and forget it one second later. He Yibin came on the third day, and when he came, indeed, his face was really not too good, and Lu Yi couldn''t help but followed closely, such an expression... He Yibin put the inspection report on the table, "The results have come out." "Then..." Lu Yi''s voice was slightly awkward. Whatever happened was that the atmosphere was not good at this time, as if it was being suppressed. Such suppression was not only on him, but also on Above his voice. Chapter 2366: Very bad condition "The situation is very bad," He Yibin actually didn''t really want to say this. At their age, they were originally dangerous people. They are all in their sixties. Although Yan Huan is still young, he is almost sixty. By the time they reach this age, it can be said that they are going to see Lord Yan at any time, which is really no match for young people. It is also necessary to pay attention to these, and pay attention to those at any time, and even if there is any disease, it can only be said to be fatal. It¡¯s just that Yan Huan is really not very good this time. In fact, she is still very young, especially with such a long face, but she¡¯s still younger, she is still older, her face is still younger, but her weakness is her internal organs. There are various functions of her body. Yan Huan is indeed not very good now, her physical function is so that there is no problem, and the serious thing is... He Yibin put the inspection report he brought in Lu Yi''s hands, "Look at it yourself." Lu Yi opened the inspection report, and all the inspection items in it. In recent years, he will take his words to the medical examination. In addition, He Yibin will sometimes explain to him, and he has also studied before, so it is also Can you barely understand what these reports say? The above is like a basic thing, it''s pretty good. Blood pressure and blood sugar are also very normal, and there is no deviation. Until he turned a page and saw the results of the series of checks above, his pupils shrank suddenly. The inspection report in his hand also followed in an instant, and the green muscle on the back of his hand jumped up again. This result. "How can this be?" Yes, how could this be? What the **** is going on? There were two words that obviously should not appear on the inspection report that was clenched in his hand. That is¡­¡­ Brain failure. "She has been lethargic, and her memory is also the reason for the obvious decline, that is, because of these, you must be mentally prepared," He Yibin sighed, but did not know how to comfort Lu Yi. "What will happen to her?" Lu Yi carefully held Yan Huan''s hand. "Will it hurt, will it be uncomfortable?" He would rather she just slept to death in the past than she would suffer any pain. "She will..." He Yibin didn''t know that it was the first time he sighed. It was okay when he was young, but this is old. There is no cure for this disease. "She will be drowsy all the time and her memory will diminish day by day. Maybe she won''t even remember you in the end. As for whether it will hurt, He Yibin shakes her head again, it should not be. However, the body will feel later Uncomfortable is absolute." "She may die in her sleep, or she may leave at any time. You are mentally prepared." When Lu Yi let him pass by, He Yibin had a bad feeling, and was also worried that Yanhuan would get this kind of illness. Sure enough, he was right. It was just that he didn''t even think that Yanhuanhui was such a disease. In recent years, she has been paying attention to her body, and she has always been disease-free and disaster-free. Although she said that her body is not very good, she has not been able to say that she can be sick. Once discovered, it was such an incurable disease. "You''d better discuss it with Lu Qi," He Yibin did not want to believe that he would get the disease, but it seems that there is no way out. Let them also be psychologically prepared. Psychological preparation. Lu Yi listened to the word, how could it be so harsh. He actually prepared him mentally. "How long does she have?" Lu Yi carefully put Yan Huan''s hand under the quilt. He just wanted to know, how long can she stay with him? "This is not easy to say," He Yibin could not give him a definite number, "maybe not more than a year." This is already the sentence of Yan Huan¡¯s death sentence. Although the death sentence is suspended, I don¡¯t know if it will be sentenced to lifeless. One year, only one year... "Don''t let her know," Lu Yi said to He Yibin, "I don''t want her to know this." "I understand," He Yibin stood up, "I brought some medicines, you let her take it first, it might be better," said, and he took those medicines from his bag. come out. Thank you, Lu Yi reached out and took the medicine. They all wanted to throw away the medicine, but he finally opened the drawer and carefully placed the medicine in the drawer. And after He Yibin left, Lu Yi carefully placed his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. If it had been that step, I would rather leave you while you were asleep, so at least there was no pain. Not afraid, he gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, you won¡¯t be alone, wouldn¡¯t it be me, I¡¯ll be with you soon, we¡¯re not saying well, while we are alive, we will be together After death, our ashes will be put together. Lu Yi bent down and gently pressed his face to Yan Huan''s face. At this time, no one knew that his heart was already suffering from wind and frost, but now it was a painful and unbearable heart. Lu Yi walked out, and there were already a bunch of people outside. Among him and Yan Huan¡¯s three children, He Xiaofan, Xiao Leizi, and Ye Family were also present. Ye Family was the youngest, and now only two Ten years old, but the relationship with Yan Huan is also very good. She grew up watching Yan Huan. Ye Xiaozi also grew a beautiful face. Although she was not tortured to the same size as Ye Xinyu when she was a child, she was tortured by him. My mother has been beating until she grew up, and Huan always protects the child, so he likes to talk the most. "Uncle, how is my aunt?" Ye Xiaozi asked Landing Yi carefully. They heard the news and put down the matter at hand. They immediately came over, and it seemed that his uncle''s complexion was really not good. Is it really all right? Lu Yi looked up and looked at the children around him. The children were all grown up and married and had children. They are now children in groups, so he doesn¡¯t worry about them, so should Yan Huan be. "What?" Lu Wei felt as if her head was dark, and her eyes were black as well. "My mother has a brain failure, how is this possible?" She didn¡¯t believe it, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. She didn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen to her mother, who was obviously so young. Although her body was a little bad in the past few years, she was very healthy. Ah, she had a medical checkup a few months ago. At that time, it didn''t matter. What happened to her mother in just a few months? Fang Yu hugged Lu Wei''s shoulder quickly. Even his son-in-law is unacceptable, not to mention Lu Wei, the pro-daughter, Yan Huan is really too young. Sometimes young will make people forget her age, but if you forget again, it is undeniable that Yan Huan is realistic At the age of 60, she is almost sixty, she is old, and her body is gradually not very good. Chapter 2367: Sunset red "For specific things, you can ask your uncle He Yi," Lu Yi didn''t want to say anything. He Yibin explained that he would be more professional and more comprehensive than him, and he could answer all their questions, including Yan Huan. How long to live. They still have one year, but how can one year be enough, how can it be? "Why should I eat this?" Although Yan Huan complained, he finally took the medicine in his hand. "New vitamins," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, "eat well." "I am all my old age?" Yan Huan gave Lu Yi a glance, "You don''t think of me as a child." "I keep you as a child." Lu Yi pinched her still white face, "Even if you are old, as long as I am there, you will always be a child." Yan Huan has been miserable since he was a child, and his whole life has been tortured, and he has not had a good life. They have lived a good life for many years, but again... They only have one year, and this year, he will be with her, and will not be separated for a moment. "This medicine is really bitter," Yan Huan said by sticking her tongue out, which is so bitter, and she really feels that she is an old lady, and she will sell it. If it is photographed by someone, I don''t know if it will be given to her. Give a best dress tender to sell cuteness award. "It''s hard to eat bitterness and it''s effective." Lu Yi put the water glass in front of her, "Eat more, I will be pretty, and Essence will make your skin better." Lu Yi coaxed her. "Got it, I will eat it every day," Yan Huan embraced the cup and drank it. His long eyes fell down, shaking out a room of tranquility. "Aren''t you going to work?" Yan Huan feels that Lu Yi is a little strange recently. He used to be busy every day. Although he said he wouldn''t make a case now, the prosecutor''s office couldn''t leave him. The prosecutor''s office was closer to home, then ten. It''s only a few minutes, but he doesn''t have to work overtime every day like he was young, but he still has to work. "I''m retired," Lu Yi took the cup in Yan Huan''s hands and placed it in front of her. She had to let her drink more water. She used to like water. How come she didn''t like it recently. Yan Huan had to hold the cup again, but she looked at Lu Yi suspiciously for a long time, "Are you retired?" She didn''t quite believe it, how did she retire? "Don''t you say you want to be seventy years old, and they can make you come back?" Lu Yi has always been able to use it for several people. If he retires now, the procuratorate is not going to mess up. In fact, Lu Yi A few years ago, I wanted to retire, that is, there was no one at the procuratorate. He had to let him bring some students out. If there is no suitable successor, the procuratorate has not really messed up. Now that the successor has been found, are they willing to retire? "Aren''t you going to leave earlier?" Lu Yi took the cup in Yan Huan''s hand and put it aside, "I can go with you more, you say where we are going, I will go with you." "Okay," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck. "So let''s have a red sunset." "Okay, listen to you," Lu Yi''s uncomfortable caressing Yan Huan''s face, "I haven''t accompanied you well in my life. If we still have the next life, we can still meet, then I will definitely do everything I can Stay with you for another life." And... he said again in his heart. Will take good care of you, will not let you suffer those injuries, suffer those things, otherwise, it will not let you at this age, already suffering from such diseases. And we only have one year. After every minute and every second, we will lose this minute and one second, and we can never find the same time again. How many minutes and how many seconds are there in a year? I never thought that you would leave me, but I never thought that even if it was so early, you would leave. Lu Yi always knows how to hide his thoughts, so he didn''t find anything when he was so happy. Yan Huan has not reached the point of falling ill, so there is no need to suddenly add a bunch of people at home. At least at the time when they have not learned to hide their minds, Lu Yi will not let them come over. Lu Qi returned to Gao''s home with Xiaomei and Lu Xiaosan. Lu Wei hurried back to work all night. Lu Guangxiang went to work, and Qin Yushi also looked at the children. He wanted to go back, work or work. Everything seems to be no different from the past, and Huan is no doubt, and now all her thoughts are not in these other places. She is thinking about where Lu Yi will take her to play? How could such a good sunset be missed, and how could she be completely overwhelmed by other things. Soon it was the departure day, and Lu Yi and Yan Huan secretly went out. None of them told them that everyone thought they had to pack things up, but they didn¡¯t expect that they did nothing, but they were already sitting. He got on the plane and flew all over the world. Lu Yi walked through these mountains and rivers with words and words, maybe she would not exist in her memory, but it would be in her memory. When these children knew, they had been away for a long time. Sometimes Lu Yi will send back a few photos through the computer and mobile phone, and will use the computer at home. When he thinks of his son or grandson, he will open a video on the computer to meet them. And most of the time, her time is very full, even the time for thinking is gone. They walked one place, one landlord, but the pace was normal from the beginning, and now it feels more difficult to go from day to day. Yan Huan, as He Yibin said, her narcolepsy is getting more and more serious. Every time they went to a place, Lu Yi took Yan Huan to do various inspections. In fact, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan out this time. In addition to Yan Huan wanting this red sunset, he wanted to find famous doctors around the world. Maybe Heal this disease of Yan Huan. But he has found a lot of places, and he has also visited my doctor, but all the doctors finally gave him the same results as He Yibin said. There is no cure for cerebral failure. Yan Huan can only wait for death, but fortunately, Yan Huan may have died in her sleep when she died in the end. She will not have any pain. Her brain failure is an extremely rare disease, and For a person, perhaps such a death method is much more benevolent than the ordinary method of death, because she will not have any pain, and she will not feel pain. She may be in a certain day, just If you really sleep, you won''t wake up again. Lu Yi still didn''t give up. She still walked from place to place with words and words, and also from country to country, maybe here today, and tomorrow there. Chapter 2368: She forgot And every time he went to a new place, the first thing he went to talk about was the famous local hospital. It''s just a pity that no matter how many places I went to and how many hopes I foresee, the final result is that Yan Huan is sleeping more and more time, and other people have no such symptoms for her. Any way. As far as time is concerned, there is really not much time. In fact, they still have a lot of places to go, there are many places to go, and there are many doctors to find, but these take time, but now they are the most lacking It is time. Yan Huan''s sober time is getting less and less, and her eyes are not as flexible as before. Her appearance is still the same. Time stopped on her face, but she did not care for her body. She is still old like everyone else, with the face of this girl, old... The biggest thing she does sometimes is sitting blankly by the window, not knowing what she is looking at? How to sit here? Lu Yi took a dress, put it on for Huan Huan, and caught a cold. Yan Huan grabbed his clothes and stared back at him for half a day. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yi crouched down in front of her, and then sorted out the hair in her ears. Yan Huan put his hand on Lu Yi''s face. "I will never forget you." Lu Yi''s body was shocked, he put his chin on the top of Yan Huan''s head, he knew how long she could not hide her, his body knew that he always took Yan Huan to the major hospitals, but they all He went when she was asleep, he was also avoiding her carefully, avoiding her, but in the end let her still found it right? "Not afraid, it will be fine." Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, "You will be fine." Yan Huan grasped Lu Yi''s clothes tightly. She opened her eyes wide, and the piece of land that could be said to be an unfamiliar landscape. She had no familiarity, and she could not feel familiar. So, she is sick. She knew that she had forgotten many things, but she would never forget Lu Yi. She clasped Lu Yi''s waist tightly, still remembering what she looked like when she first saw Lu Yi. Those bits and pieces she remembered in the past, she would not be a house, and she would never forget it in her life, even if it was She is dead, she will not forget. She will keep all this in her mind, even in her next life. The light outside passed through the refraction of the glass, and it also fell gently. The colors around it were very warm and warm. I don¡¯t know who was amazing, who was gentle and who had life, or it was light. Those pasts that no one wants to forget. Time is passing by these light changes, little by little. One minute one second, one second one minute... Perhaps the most unlikely human treasurer in this world is nothing but time. Whether you like it or not, the time is still walking in one minute and one second. Between your fingers, between your sleep, and the moment you wait for the red light. One second, two seconds, three seconds...and then countless hours, taking away your youth, your years, and, your life... Lu Yi and Yan Huan were still walking outside. Lu Yi took her to many places and had also seen a lot of local customs. Yan Huan''s appearance did not look good, but Lu Yi knew. She has forgotten many things, even she doesn¡¯t even remember where she is from her home. She just walked with the landing, and wherever Lu Yi went, she followed where she opened her eyes every day. I saw Lu Yi. Before falling asleep every day, the last person I saw was also Lu Yi. Lu Yi is now her only one, her direction, her way... Almost half a year later, Yan Huan''s memory has become worse and worse, and she is no longer suitable for living outside. So theirs also returned to the long-standing sea garden. "Where is this?" Yan Huan looked up at the very spacious and bright building in front of him. "Is this where you brought me to a new place?" "Yeah," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly. This is the real tenacity. After the elder son, they have walked through these decades together. In the future, they still have to walk together. One day or two days. "We will stay here in the future, the scenery here is very good, you can not stay in the hotel for a long time." Lu Yi still coaxed his words, he did not want to put too much burden on her, nor did she want to force her to memorize some things, nor did she want to put another wound in her memory that was not much. She said that this is where it is, he just wanted to make her life easier, and it would hurt her head if she thought more. And how can he be willing? Lu Yi walked in with Yan Huan, and there was no one in the family, only them. Lu Yi had already told them when he returned, so that they should not appear in front of Yan Huan, and Yan Huan¡¯s memory is low now. Poor, she no longer remembers them. If they appear in front of Yan Huan in a hurry, they will really scare her. "How is this place?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, "Do you like it?" "Like," Yan Huan nodded. I really liked it. The place is large and safe, and there is a similarly safe Enron. Lu Yi still took her hand, but no one knew, at this time he smiled at the corner of his lips, but it was also the slightest pain in the corner of the lips. What she really forgot was, even her own house followed the house, and he is really scared now. Is it that there will be a day when Yan Huan will forget him too. So when her life is left blank, will she be afraid? Lu Yi opened the door and went in with Yan Huan. This is their house, the time they lived for several years. Yan Huan let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand and ran towards the big bed, and then sat down as soon as ass. ¡°It turns out that you have already prepared it all in the color I like. This room is so nice. like." "Just like it," Lu Yi came over, and gently stroked her hair. She may have forgotten her age. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s face. "How old are you?" "Am I?" Lu Yi smiled a little on her face, "I am mature, you know?" "Yes," Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck. "I know that my Lu Yi will definitely not be old, nor will I be old. We will be young and live forever." Lu Yi still caressed her hair gently, and there was no one to see the pain in the dark eyes, which actually increased every day. Chapter 2369: She only remembers him "Grandma, Grandma..." Lu Xiaosi ran in. She hadn¡¯t seen her beautiful grandma for a long time. She heard from her father that the beautiful grandma was back. Was it true? The grandma hurt her the most. She would comb her hair and give. She bought a lot of beautiful little skirts, and grandma is also the best looking grandma. Yan Huan turned back, she stared strangely at the little girl running towards herself. The little girl was chubby and humming. When she ran, it was like a little duck, but it was also shaky, so cute. Yan Huan instinctively took over the little fat girl. "Grandma, Grandma..." Lu Xiaosi finally saw his grandmother, rubbing her grandmother''s chest with her small face from time to time. "Grandma?" Yan Huan couldn''t help but smile. How did she become an old grandma, obviously she is still very young, okay? She touched her face. In fact, sometimes she felt strange even herself. Obviously, she remembered that she was in her twenties, but she seemed to have lived for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t her face or what she remembered, she really thought she was sixty years old now. Only how can she be in her twenties, she does not have sixty, and the woman of sixty still looks like her? It is impossible for anyone to believe it. And no one believes, of course, Yan Huan will not believe. So the child called her grandma, she felt very strange. "Little girl, do you want your aunt to know?" Yan Huan put the little **** the ground, and then touched her little face. Lu Xiaosi tilted her little head, she is still small, and she thinks it is very simple. "Aunt..." Lu Xiaosi is a good boy, what grandma said, just like, grandma said no grandma, called aunt, then called aunt, but, obviously this is grandma... "Really good," Yan Huan squeezed Lu Xiaosi''s small face, but she remembered it quickly, what''s wrong? "Where are you from, mom and dad?" Yes, where did this child come from? Where did her father and mother go, who is watching the children, and I don''t know how the children are lost, how can there be such parents. Anyway, she can''t find her child''s parents now. She likes the child, so let her take it with her. She watched TV with Lu Xiaosi, and watched the scenery outside the window together. It was fun to have a big one and a small one, until the door rang outside, and Lu Guang and Qin Yushi came over. Qin Yushi comfortably took Lu Guang''s finger. Lu Guang dragged his thin lips weakly. Is there a more uncomfortable son in this world? Obviously his mother was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t call a mom because their mom had forgotten him as a son. "father¡­¡­" Lu Xiaosi pointedly found Lu Guang and Qin Yushi standing at the door. He quickly climbed off the sofa with his hands and feet, and went to Lu Guang. Lu Guang hugged Lu Xiaosi, and looked at Yan Huan with great complexity. "This child is your daughter?" Yan Huan met Lu Guang with no surprise when they arrived. Lu Yi told her that this place is actually a resort village, where many people live. Because they come early, there is no one, but one after another, there will always be people coming in. "Yes," Lu Guang felt uncomfortable and suppressed all the choking in his voice. And now Yan Huan really has no memory of him, her eyes are strange, and her appearance is also strange. She kept looking at them calmly, just like looking at strangers, without any trace of familiarity. "Be more careful in the future," although Yan Huan has no memory, the tone of this lesson is exactly the same as her previous one, just like teaching her son. "Don''t leave the child alone. Such a small child needs to pay attention to it all the time and can''t leave the eyes of the adult. What if it is lost?" And Lu Guang¡¯s momma couldn¡¯t say anything... Yan Huan stood up. She didn''t like the crowded place, so she had to go back to her house, but after walking a few steps, she turned around again. Then carefully looked at Lu Guang''s face for half a day. How do I feel like you are like my husband, but you are about the same age as my husband, otherwise, I really think that you are his son? . After she finished speaking, she laughed first. How could Lu Yi have a son, even if it was, it should be the same age as the little girl, there could not be such a big son. She opened the door and went straight in. She closed the door easily and even closed the doors of the two worlds. No one else can get in. And she also forgot, how to come out? Lu Guang''s nose burst out sore, and his mother couldn''t recognize him in the end. Qin Yushi still held his hand and felt sad. She really regarded Yan Huan as her mother. Yan Huan was a very good mother-in-law. Since she first entered the Lu family door, Yan Huan treated her very much Well, what is delicious, fun, and easy to use are also her share, and she is also with Xiaomei, and Lu Wei is a colleague. Now Yan Huan is like this, Lu Guang is sad, she is the same. "Anyway, at least, my mother didn''t suffer, right?" Qin Yushi comforted the landing light, which was already the best result. Rather than being ill, rather than hurting, she would rather have Yanhua walked her last part of the journey in forgetting, rather than in pain, even breathing It''s all with pain. "I know," Lu Guang understood, but this was only rational, but emotional, what should I do, this is not someone else, this is his mother. Obviously his mother is fine, she is just sitting there, obviously she can still talk, obviously she will still teach him, but why she did not know him. Even the doctor has said that his mother has only half a year. For half a year, how is this possible, yes, how is this possible. His mother is clearly good, how could it be only half a year. And he would rather his mother forget everything, but could it leave her life. Even if she doesn¡¯t remember them, even if they are like strangers in her eyes, even if they can only see her from a distance, it¡¯s okay. God didn''t take away their mother''s appearance, but she took away her health, and now takes her life? Of course, Yan Huan didn''t know this, she just knew that there seemed to be other guests here. She told Lu Yi these things, Lu Yi just smiled and let her get along well with her new neighbor. Yan Huan also agreed. Chapter 2370: She is afraid of him being alone In the afternoon, there are more and more people living here, and there are two more couples. It seems that they are all relatives. They are all very similar, and in her eyes, these people are now Outsiders are strangers who do not know. But in fact, this is her dearest and most loved person, with her son and her daughter. But she was all a house. Her current memory is almost blank. The only thing that exists in her memory is Lu Yi. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because Lu Yitian is always by her side, or because her memory of Lu Yi is too memorable, so even if she forgets everything, she never forgets Lu Yi one day. . With the passage of time, the memories of Yan Huan are refreshed almost every day. The people outside are the same as these memories. No matter how speculative they talked to her the previous day, it is the next day. At that time, they became strangers again, and then they met again. But even so, Lu Guang and they all have to be psychologically prepared, that is, Yan Huan Hui will forget him again the next day. She doesn''t remember her age, and of course it is impossible to remember her three children. She also has a lot of grandchildren. She doesn''t remember anything. She just remembers a Lu Yi, and only remembers that she is only twenty years old. At this time, her life is absolutely the most wanton flying. Although she has blank memories, she is very full and happy every day. Lu Yi will accompany her to make snacks, go out to experience the rural life, and take her to see those ginkgo trees. So in such a day, she is really happy, but it is a pity that every time she opens her eyes, she will forget, and then continue the memory of the day. The fish''s memory is only kept between five seconds, so there is no boneless person in their hearts. As far as Huan¡¯s memory is concerned, she has only one day, but in her memory, she has always clearly portrayed the landing. Whether it is Lu Qi Lu Guang, Lu Wei, or other people, they actually don¡¯t want Yan Huan to think of anything now, even if Yan Huan¡¯s life, they can¡¯t recognize them, as long as she still has For a lifetime, even if she is given another ten years. All of them know that Yan Huan''s days are already in a few seconds. She is less and less awake, but she is sleeping more and more, and she can''t remember things. The only thing she remembered was Lu Yi, but she remembered Lu Yi, but she even forgot about herself. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s face gently. Yan Huan fell asleep, she had slept all day and night without eating or drinking. If it were not for her to breathe, if it was not for her chest to have ups and downs, Lu Yi was afraid, she was no longer there. "Huanhuan..." He patted Yan Huan''s face again. But Yan Huan just breathed, but did not respond at all. "Not afraid," Lu Yi gently pressed his forehead to Yan Huan''s forehead. "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you, and will not let you go through those dark days alone. I know that you are the most afraid of the dark. No matter where you go, I will accompany you wherever you are." He closed his eyes, and at that moment, the tears squeezed from the corners of his eyes rolled onto the pillow, and then it soaked into it. At this time, a hand was placed on his hair. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that Yan Huan didn''t know when he had woke up. The kind of innocent eyes like a child, and the face that Zhu has changed for decades, makes Lu Yi really at this moment, really thinking that they will live like this forever. "I will not forget you," Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand. If there is another life, I will find you. Yan Huan is now sober than anyone else, and she even remembered things that were forgotten by her, such as her children, and the years she had been lost. But this is the case of partiality, it is more frightening. Because of this, she was all right suddenly, as if she had never been ill, just like she was before. But this is the most dangerous. Because this sudden good is not a good thing. They walked so many places, saw so many doctors, and took so many medicines, but in the end Yanhuan still became like that, she forgot everything. And she couldn''t remember everything suddenly, or she could wake up suddenly. And the better she is, the more worried others are, the more afraid they are Because she is like this, it is really like looking back. Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi''s hand and put his hand on his face. "What to do, I''m afraid you are alone." Between the dim sight, she has always remembered the landing face, it seems that she wants to imprint everything in his soul, she wants to remember him, never forget him, she can not bear to forget. "I''ll be fine," Lu Yi gently stroked her face. "Wait for me, I''ll find you." Yan Huan nodded her head gently, "I will wait for you, how long I will wait..." She clenched Lu Yi''s hand, and felt that his body temperature had been passing through her skin all the time. Her body, her viscera and belly, and her limbs and corpses. It was like giving her a cold body and injecting a heat source again. You can keep her alive, or let her remember. "Wait for me..." Lu Yi kissed her forehead. At this moment, the black eyes were almost full of deep pain. The most painful day in Lu Yi''s life was to send him away by hand. ''S wife sent away his wife who has been with him for life, but he doesn''t know how to go for the rest of his life for more than a decade or even decades. Lu Yi carefully put Yan Huan''s hand back into the quilt, then gently stroked her face, her breathing was still there, but if there was nothing, maybe it was really what all the doctors said In that way, Yan Huan died in his sleep. Yan Huan''s breathing sounded like no one, and Lu Yi just sat beside her, guarding her without eating or drinking. Until Lu Yi stood up, he opened the door. A few children outside suddenly felt a very bad feeling in their hearts. "You see her last," Lu Yi stood by the door, said this lightly, and walked in again Lu Wei''s lips touched from time to time, but there was no sound. "Is my mother okay?" She asked Landing Qi, "Brother, is our mother okay? She is so young and obviously so beautiful, she will be like Grandpa Zeng, like grandpa and grandma, stay with us for a long time, she still wants Continue to be beautiful and continue to be beautiful." Chapter 2371: Time is like this We are her pride, and she is also our pride. Lu Qi reached out and gently stroked the top of his sister''s head "Wipe your tears away, Dad doesn''t want to see us cry." Lu Wei froze for a moment, this is to wipe his tears little by little, but the tears on his face are clean, but what is buried in the heart, what should be done in the heart? Lu Qi stood up and walked towards the room. He could not see any emotion on his face. Some were hidden between the black hair. The kind of pain almost blocked was unbearable. pain. If their mother is gone, they will have no mother in the future. No matter how old they are, as long as there is a mother, they are still children, but now they have no mother... "Mom..." He squatted in front of Yan Huan, he could not hear her voice, nor could she see her laugh, he could only hear her breathless breath, and she still had not changed by half , A face forgotten by time. But why has time forgotten Yan Huan''s face, but she has not forgotten her health, and she still has to use this method to finally take her life away. Several children have come to see Yan Huan. This may really be the last side. They all have feelings, and they are all unbearable. The words and joy that were with them last year, they really have to leave, and they will never see them again. They are all gone, Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s face, you sleep well, I will be there, I will always be with you. He also lay down and embraced Yan Huan in his arms. If there is a next life, will I still protect you? I won''t let you suffer so much when you are young, but these disease roots are left. In the next life, we must live for a hundred years, OK? And at the moment when his words just fell, he could no longer hear Yan Huan''s breath. wait for me¡­¡­ He still waited for him. Yes, wait for him. It won''t be long. There is no such thing in this world, so there is no need for Lu Yi. Yan Huan died when she was 60 years old. She really fell asleep without any suffering. Lu Yi personally finished the aftermath of Yan Huan, and also put a small bone rubbing of Yan Huan in a Inside the small bottle, it hung on his neck again. Where Yan Huan hadn''t walked yet, he went, he would take her and continue to watch these wonderful rivers and mountains for the rest of his time. Lu Qi, they have no way to stop it, and Lu Yi, who is alive, will not live with them now. In Yan Huan''s heart, there is only Lu Yi, and in Lu Yi''s soul, there is only Yan Huan. It cannot be said that they are selfish, they have paid too much for them, enough. If it were not for giving birth to them, Yan Huan¡¯s body would not be so weak. After the age of forty, he almost did not feel better, and he left early, and in addition to missing anything, they can¡¯t force themselves to seek anything. Yi. Lu Yi is not an ordinary old man. He is Lu Yi. He is the prosecutor Lu Yi who was famous in the whole city. And Lu Yi did not tell anyone, he took the little bottle, took his little luggage and left. In the past few years, the traces under his feet do not know how many countries he has stepped on. He has been to many places, both near and remote, and all kinds of scenery are captured in his eyes. He came with Yan Huan''s eyes, and he always believed that Yan Huan was there. "Wait for me, soon," Lu Yi gently stroked the little bottle hanging around his neck. Yes, soon, really soon, soon, they can meet, they can be together forever, when they are alive, their people are together, when they are dead, their bone phosphine is together, they The soul is also together. Two years later, Lu Yi, who did not know how many places he had set foot, was finally back. He died alone on a quiet night. When he died, he was still holding the bottle in his hand. He was just like Huan Huan, so he died in his sleep. He was free from illness and pain during his lifetime, and his body was also very good. The men of the Lu family all lived long, and his parents were still there, but he left early. In fact, they all knew that Lu Yi just couldn''t let go of Yan Huan, and without Huan Huan, leaving him alone had no meaning. He is lonely, he is also lonely, he is in good health, but he has no meaning of living, because he does not want to live anymore. Sometimes, death is for him, but relief. And Lu Qi also respected his will and buried him with Yan Huan''s ashes. In the future, they will really be able to live forever without ever being separated. If you ask them, do you have any regrets? There must be. No one''s life can be truly fulfilled. The dead person has become a thing of the past, and the moment they close their eyes, the living person will continue to live. However, people are forgetful and ruthless. Perhaps in a few years, decades later, I will forget the words that Zeng Jin has always been beautiful like a girl, and the Lu Da prosecutor who has always been in the procuratorate and has no disadvantages. No one will remember yesterday, and their last message will die in this world. It is just that Yu Zengjin still belongs to them and will be remembered occasionally by some people. This is the time It is the most real and ruthless thing in this world... A wind blew in from outside the window, and also blew up at the table. The pages of the book did not know what was written. The sound of Shura pulls, and after a few times, it is back to its original position again. This is a very shabby room, and there is really nothing but a shabby wooden bed in the room. The wind from the outside blew in again and turned the pages upside down. At this time, a hand was stretched out, and the book was also picked up and placed under the table. This was when he came over and squatted beside the wooden chair, and above the wooden bed, there was a baby who was only a few months old, and was sleeping sweetly. Put one hand on the baby girl''s small face, and then gently patted her shoulder, like an unknown folk minor, like Jiangnan Xiaoqu in Wu Nong''s soft words. Although it''s not a song, it''s not a tune, but it makes the little girl sleep better. "Sleep, sleep more, grow faster." The woman smiled, and kissed the little face of her daughter again. "You are the mother''s closest person, you are also the mother''s favorite person, baby, mother will raise you up well in a moment, and you will definitely grow into the most lovely and beautiful girl. " Chapter 2372: Your name is Huanhuan "Mum really loves you," she couldn''t help but kiss her daughter''s small forehead, and really felt like she could give her life. This is her daughter, the daughter of her own, and the daughter of her blood that has continued her life. "Right," this is what the woman remembered. She also felt that she was too stupid, but after all, she was really young. She used to grow up under the protection and care of her family. She wanted to grow up. If you want to raise your daughter, you still need some time to adapt and get used to it. "Mother hasn''t named you yet?" The woman tapped her head. I really feel that I have failed too much. How can I become a mother like this, even forgetting to name your daughter? "Actually, my mother doesn''t know what to call you?" The woman was so confused for the first time. No matter what she was like, she had no regrets from beginning to end, especially no regrets about giving birth to this little child. , This is not someone else¡¯s child, this is her child, her own child. Watching her grow up from a small group, it grows so big now, although it is still small, but it is white and tender, very beautiful, very cute. Anyone who has seen her daughter will say that her daughter is really beautiful and looks like a little beauty. That is, she lighted her daughter''s face, but she really didn''t know what to call her daughter''s name? "My mother used to have the surname Ye, but you can''t let you have this surname. If your mother didn''t return to the Ye family, you can no longer use this surname. No matter what, your mother can''t do anything for the family. " "Actually, you should be surnamed Su," the woman lifted her face, perhaps seeing that her daughter was not sleeping peacefully, and then patting her little shoulder gently, also coaxing her to sleep. "But the mother''s will not let you surnamed Su, and the people of the Su family are not good people. If you grew up in that place, you don''t know what kind of temper you will be cultivated, so mother will not let any of them know. Your existence, they will not want you, will hurt you, you are still so young, mother only wants you to grow up safely and healthy, these belong to the hatred between adults, and little has nothing to do with you." The woman sighed, her fingers were touching her daughter¡¯s tender and tender face, every time she saw her, every time she saw her, she was willing to bear no matter how much suffering, and she was willing to walk through no matter how hard it was. This is her child. "Mom tells you Huanhuan is good?" The woman smiled suddenly. "Well, that''s the name. Mom called Yannuo, you called Yanhuan, OK? We abandon all the past, we can live a good life. ." "Mom hopes that you will be happy all your life, and you can live wantonly. Don¡¯t be like a mom, meet others, and end up hurting yourself in such a field. If you have a family, you can¡¯t return. Unrecognizable." The woman put on a little quilt for her daughter again. This is when she stood up and cooked something for herself, but she lowered her head and looked at her chest. When she gave birth to a baby, she lost her body. So she didn''t have much milk to feed her daughter, and sometimes the children would cry out hungry, but now she really doesn''t have much money to buy milk powder for her. They really don''t have much money in hand, and she has to take care of her little one, and she can''t even go out to work. When she was older, she went out to find a job, so that their mother and daughter''s life would be better. She will only have one meal the next day. In this case, she may save a bag of milk powder for her daughter. The curtain outside was raised by a wind, and then fell down, and the wind blowing into the house also brought the unique warmth of this place, the weather was neither hot nor cold, just right, it was inside this city , The most comfortable season. A small hand stretched out from the quilt, and then grabbed the small quilt covered by his body, and then the small hand moved up again and put it in the air... The owner of the small hand shook his little fat hand, and then moved his small body, a pair of big eyes also blinked, and the eyeballs have been turned for a long time, but after a long time, it seems that they are all weird. of. "How did you wake up?" The woman heard the sound inside and ran out of the kitchen, then picked up the sleeping daughter on the bed. "Good boy, Huanhuan doesn''t cry, mom is there." The little baby girl opened her big eyes, her small hand grabbed her mother''s clothes, and her pink and tender mouth was open. ? "What''s wrong?" The woman hugged her daughter in front of herself. "Does Huanhuan want to say something to her mother?" The woman still smiled and had a pair of very beautiful eyes. At this time, she was full of eyes, nothing else, only this little child in her arms, this little unbelievable child. The little baby girl suddenly opened her small mouth and smiled. That little smile turned out to be amazing to the woman. "Huanhuan in my family laughed." The woman is happy to hug her daughter, and the mother is really afraid that you will not laugh, like a fool, Young parents always suffer from this, and they are afraid that their daughter will not speak, walk, or laugh, and she is a single mother. There is no one beside her, only herself. But she took care of her daughter. At the beginning, she was also in a hurry. The children were ignorant and cried every day. When the daughter cried, she also cried. And she couldn¡¯t even figure out what she was crying for such a small child. She woke up, cried when she was asleep, cried when she was hungry, and cried when she was full. The endless daughter also shed tears silently. Now that the child has grown up, she has also lived with her daughter for so long, and she also understands the child''s habits, which is gradually getting better. In fact, her daughter is very good, really good, she does not cry often, and does not make her mother too much. As long as she eats her belly, she will play by the quilt alone, and she will not cry too much. The woman gently patted the little back of her daughter, and the smile on the corner of her lips was really satisfying and beautiful. And the child in her arms has always opened her own big and bright eyes. Looking at her mother like this, she seems to recognize her, and she seems to remember her... This look is not simple. This look is also a story. This look should not even come out of such a baby. The woman carefully put her daughter down, and then patted the little quilt for her. "Huanhuan, you are staying well. Mom will cook some food, and you will have milk later." The little baby girl grabbed her little quilt, and still smiled at her mother with a cracked mouth. Chapter 2373: Laughing child "Ah, I don''t know who I am like, why do I love to laugh so much?" That''s how a woman feels that her daughter has grown up, and she didn''t laugh before, so she thought her daughter was a fool, and the result was okay , When I grow up, I will laugh. And when the woman left, the sweet smile that the little baby girl hung on her face also fell, and then she rolled her eyes and looked around curiously, as if she wanted to find something out of her memory. The same, but it is a pity that there is nothing. And she put her little finger in her mouth, and then biting hard, she felt pain. Her small face wrinkled with it, such a rich and colorful expression, such flexible eyes, it doesn''t feel like a child who is ignorant. And she is really not a child, in fact, she does not even know what is going on? She is Yan Huan, she is really Huan Huan, she was reborn all her life, and finally lived to be sixty years old, she has a husband who loves her for a lifetime, also has three children, and four grandchildren, but only later, she Sick, she got very sick, she began to lethargy, she began to forget, the only thing that did not forget is Lu Yi. But she remembered that she was dead, and Lu Yi''s last words left in her soul. wait for me¡­¡­ She didn¡¯t know what happened next, she just remembered that she seemed to have a long and long dream, and that dream had no sound, no color, no one, no her, no Lu Yi, everything It''s like being in the unconscious. When she opened her eyes again, she was born again. The first rebirth was lucky, because she could change her own destiny. And this time in her rebirth, she actually saw her mother. When she was young, she grabbed her little quilt hard and suddenly burst into tears. Mommy mommy¡­¡­ She wanted to call her mother, but her voice was only the cry of a baby. She missed her mother for a lifetime. She was wronged by her mother for a lifetime. She was bullied to the aunt who died, and even a mother who could not die even if she died. "What''s the matter?" Ye Rong quickly came out of the kitchen, and wiped his hand on the body to hug his daughter. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter, is she hungry?" And her hand was also skillfully touching her daughter''s diaper, trying to see if she was urinating, but the diaper was clean and not wet at all. . "Don''t cry, don''t be afraid, Mom is here, Mom will always be with us." Ye Rong shook her daughter gently, lowered her head, and saw the crying child squeezed with tears. She slowly stopped crying, but she still choked her small nose from time to time, as if she was so big. Wronged. Ye Rong actually wanted to cry. It''s her uselessness to be a mother. If she can''t give her daughter a good life, it will be difficult for her to have a full stomach. Such a small child can''t even eat milk powder, but also drink rice soup and batter. Now in this era No one is starving, and no one eats these. No matter how poor or hard it is, it is impossible to poor the child and suffer the child. And what''s the use of her? Just as her tears were about to fall, a small hand was stretched out and placed on her face, but it made her tears, and then could not help falling down a few drops. I saw the child who was crying and his lungs were crying now, but now she was laughing, she opened her small mouth and smiled, her eyes were still hanging with teardrops, but she was very flattering. like. Ye Rong hugged her daughter. At this moment, she really felt that she was dead. She was willing. After the daughter fell asleep again, Ye Rong returned to the kitchen, and her noodles were just cooked, just because she hadn''t come and ate, and now they are all in one piece. But she didn''t dislike it, she put out her noodles, sat at the side table, looked at her daughter, and ate tasteless rice. There wasn''t even a little leaf of green vegetables in it, but she still happily ate on this side. As long as she saw her daughter here, as long as the daughter was obedient, she would be willing to do whatever she wanted. After eating, she picked up her daughter¡¯s milk powder bag, but she sighed. The little girl¡¯s amount of food was still quite good, and the bag of milk powder was bottomed out again. Although she said that she was already very saving, I mixed her with batter and rice soup, but there is really no way, the child¡¯s staple food can only be milk powder, the baby is too young, wait until she grows up, as long as she can give her more If you eat some non-staple food, then the milk powder is also less. But no matter how difficult or difficult it is now, she still needs to feed her daughter, not let her be hungry. She is still a child who doesn''t understand anything. Even if she is a mother who is hungry, she can''t wrong her daughter. She is a mother. Even if she killed her or sold her blood, she could not let her daughter be hungry anymore. She ate too much batter rice soup. The child was still hungry. Such a young child still needs milk powder. . She gently stroked her daughter''s tender little face, and then opened the cabinet on the side, took out a small box from it, and then poured out all the money inside. I really don¡¯t have much money. The change may be less than a thousand dollars. I don¡¯t know whether the money is enough. If you want to buy rice, you need to pay for water and electricity. The rest don¡¯t know how many bags you can buy. Milk powder comes out. And she didn¡¯t have much money, and of course it was impossible to buy imported milk powder for her daughter, but she didn¡¯t buy her the cheapest milk powder either. If the milk powder was cheap, the resistance was not good, and it might affect the child¡¯s development, so she was also bitten. Tooth, she bought a lot of milk powder for her daughter. But even so, it is still very economical, but she doesn¡¯t have much money on hand now. She wants to find something to do, but she can do very little. Before, she did some odd jobs. , And was able to barely have some income. Later, Yanjia¡¯s parents left her with some money, and this old house, and finally their mother and son were able to survive. And they still have a long way to go. Future livelihoods have become a problem. By the way, she still has this. She opened the cabinet again, then pulled out a small bag from the cabinet, and then poured out a small velvet box from the inside. The box was a piece of jade. The one worn around the neck is also a good piece of jade. I don¡¯t know how much it costs if I sell it. Chapter 2374: wait for me She firmly grasped the jade in her hand, and finally put the jade back into the box. Anyway, she really didn''t think about selling this piece of jade. She wanted to keep this for her daughter. She was a The useless mother can¡¯t leave anything for her daughter, only this piece of jade, but also an identity. In the future, this piece of jade may save her daughter¡¯s life. When she is headless, maybe this It was her last retreat. She put the jade again, and then tucked it in the corner of the cabinet. It doesn''t matter, she cheered herself up, how she lived before, and what she can do now, she believes that she can definitely raise her daughter. Going away, Huanhuan, Mom takes you out to buy milk powder. Ye Rong picked up her daughter and placed her in the stroller. The stroller was sent by kind neighbors, and was used by the children of their family when they were children. The money saved by Ye Rong did not dare to spend it. She wanted to keep the money for her daughter to buy milk powder. The baby that the neighbor sent was just right, and it also relieved her urgency. She washed the stroller carefully and carefully many times before it was used by her daughter. "Come on, let''s take a car." Ye Rong hugged Xiaoyan and placed her carefully in the stroller. Although the style of the stroller was very old, it was spotlessly clean. Yan Huan actually had a blank head now, but she still didn¡¯t know. What, she was obviously an old lady who was about to die, but she just closed her eyes. As a result, when she opened her eyes, she turned out to be Was it born again, or was it born again when I became a baby? Was it really so easy this year? I don''t know which way the fairy did it. Is it because her last life really did too many good things and saved a lot of people, so she was reborn again. And in her last life, the biggest regret, the most guilt, is her mother. She didn''t care how good she was, she was rich and wealthy, and her grandchildren were full, but her mother was because of her. She worked hard all her life. When she was alive, she didn''t have a good life. After she died, she was still affected by her daughter and was left by her. Jianguo was humiliated, but that was her mother''s biological father. All the suffering and all the sins of her mother''s life are due to her daughter. But she will not hate her birth because of this, because Lu Yi said that her life is the mother''s suffering, but the same is the mother''s life, the greatest comfort and happiness. "What''s the matter?" Ye Rong squatted in front of her daughter, and found that the little girl didn''t know what happened. She used to be silly, but now she seems to have grown up. The facial expressions are also enriched, and he will frown and sigh. How can such a young child know this? Is it not that she gave birth to a stupid baby, but gave birth to a mature little Huanhuan? "You..." Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s face, and then put her little hat on her head. "Mom takes you out to buy milk powder, you must be obedient." Yan Huan originally wanted to nod and agree, but in the end she still felt that she should be stupid. Although she knew everything, she still did not forget that her life in her two lives is now imprisoned in such a small picture. No matter how small the body is, she is still small, she still needs to grow up, she still needs a mother. And she will not let her mother work hard for too long, she will grow up well in this life. Let my mother live a good life too, not to die because of overwork at a young age. She will let her mother live for a hundred years, and she will also let her mother find her uncle and find her father. Although, even if Ye Jianguo has lived a lifetime, what he left to her heart is to give her time and time again. The persecution that people cannot forgive, even when he confessed, he confessed with his life, he confessed with his own life, but in the end she still can''t forget those hurt, those counted days. However, she had to admit. He loves his mother. No matter how wrong, he is not as important as his own daughter. No matter how much in the past, it is now important to have no daughter. However, Ye Rong''s temper was too stubborn. Even if she died, she didn''t reveal it to Yan Huan. What happened to Yan Huan''s life, and she didn''t let Yan Huan know that she still had a grandfather and one Uncle. So much so that Yan Huan struggled all his life for a lifetime, and finally died of misfortune. So much so that she lived for another lifetime, but in the end she was half-dead by a Sun Yuhan. She is now sitting on her baby stroller, just playing with the little quilt on her body. She doesn''t mention anything else. She is not qualified now because she is so small that she can''t even talk. She will find Lu Yi early in her life. She wants to grow up with Lu Yi as a prostitute, and will let him accompany her to grow up, and then accompany him to death. I don''t know if Lu Yi still knew her. wait for me¡­¡­ Well, she will wait for him, she must find her, and he will definitely wait for him. Of course, when it comes to the present premise, she must grow up faster, so she doesn¡¯t want to see Lu Yi with the baby¡¯s body, it¡¯s so silly. She is only six months old now, and she is still a little baby. All she needs to eat and drink Lhasa needs to be managed. Because she is a mother, she does not feel awkward because she was like this to her when she was looking for a child. Yan Huan lifted his little head hard and looked back at his mother. They all said that Xunxun looks like a grandmother, and she always thinks so, because Xunxun has a small dimple like a grandmother, but the mother in her memory was old and overworked at that time. Also, the pressure of life has made her whole person too old. At that time, she was only in her thirties, but like an old man in forty-five years, her life was close to the dying years of the wind candle. No trace of vitality. At that time, it might be a relief for Ye Rong. She was finally able to leave, and she really had enough to live, but she still couldn''t rest assured that she was an adult daughter. Her poor Huanhuan had no father, and soon she also had no mother. . What is deeply planted in Yan Huan''s memory is nothing but the days when his mother was dying. It''s not that she is only in her twenties now. No matter how old her clothes are, or whether she has used any cosmetics, she is still a beautiful young woman. If there are no children, no matter where she is, there should be many people pursuing it, right? Chapter 2375: Family support It was at this moment that Yan Huan really knew that her mother would be so young and so beautiful. This is no wonder. If her mother is not beautiful, how could it be possible to give birth to such a beautiful woman. And she shook her little hand secretly. In this life, she will definitely let her mother get well, get what she wants, and discard those things that she shouldn''t have to bear. "what happened to you?" Ye Rong has always paid attention to her daughter''s small expression. She came over, crouched in front of her daughter again, and then sorted out the little hat on her head. "What did you think of?" Ye Rong touched her daughter''s pink face with love, and saw that this little girl seems to have become more and more well-behaved recently. Of course, she didn''t know whether it was because she grew up. Recently, these eyes are very bright, and it seems that I will talk to my mother, when I want to be convenient, I will pull the quilt, when I am hungry, I will pull the sleeve of my mother, and now even the diapers are washed less . Her little Huanhuan finally grew up. Yan Huan clearly has a lot to say to her mother, but in the end, she can only pretend to be cute. She is afraid to scare Ye Rong, so what if she is treated as a little monster? So she was still a little ignorant, and she gnawed after pulling her mother''s finger. There will be a fragrant milk scent on her mother''s body, she knows that this is her own, because she is still a baby, she will come with a good smell of milk on her body, and her mother loves clean She often takes a shower, although she said that she doesn¡¯t have good-looking clothes, can¡¯t afford a big house, and doesn¡¯t even have a comfortable shaker, but her mother compensates for all this in the love given to her. Ye Rong was never afraid of trouble, so she kept her daughter clean and tidy every day. In addition, her daughter now also likes to clean very much. She can be good when taking a bath. She still likes playing with water, unlike Before, as soon as I put it in the water, I started crying and gave her a bath. It was no different from running a marathon. Usually my daughter was washed, and her mother became a chicken. "We''re gone," Ye Rong stood up again, took Yan Huan to a mall where he often went, and bought milk powder for his daughter. And her hand never left the stroller, and now her daughter is everything to her. If her daughter is lost or has an accident, then she must not want to live anymore. Ye Rong picked milk powder for her daughter, but she always paid attention to the baby carriage that was set aside, and the little baby girl in the baby carriage. The staff in the milk powder store took the initiative to take care of Yan Huan. "This kid looks really good." The clerk couldn''t help but was amazed. He sold milk powder every day, and the one with the most contact was the child, but he had never seen such a cute child with long eyes, black and white eyes, and a small mouth. The powder is tender and tender, the tip of the small nose is tender and tender, and there is a beautiful small chin. This is obviously a small beauty''s blank, and it must be a big beauty when it grows up. Of course, no one knows that this child has really grown into a great beauty in the future, or the fifth most beautiful in Asia, and it has been beautiful until it has become big, and it has always been beautiful until it has grown old. Yan Huan was also okay to play with the two shop assistants. Anyway, when someone else teased her, she laughed. She tried to be cute, just to let her mother buy milk powder for her. "Huanhuan, they gave us fifty dollars today." Ye Rong walked with her words, in fact, she was all inexplicable, she was given so many special offers because of her good manners, but the milk powder in this shop was only found when she ran around the neighborhood. This is the cheapest place to sell milk powder. She can save more than 100 pieces at a time. With this more than 100 pieces, she can buy two packs of milk powder for her daughter. The previous price was enough to be a discount. I didn''t expect them to be so good. They even gave her fifty yuan. Yan Huan rubbed his fat little face with small hands. These fifty dollars are really hard to make. She is trying to make her small face stiff, and she is almost a fool. Think about the days when she has spent billions of possessions in the future, not to mention fifty, that is fifty million, and she never said to blink her eyes, but who can think of it, one day, she would sell her own Zhang Xiaoface is to save 50 yuan for her mother. Ye Rong was really happy. For fifty yuan, I could really buy a lot of things. Ye Rong put the milk powder behind her daughter¡¯s baby stroller, which is pushing her to continue walking, and also looking for a place to go to work, but she found a lot of homes, walked a lot of places, and others are because of She wants to bring her children, so she doesn''t want to ask her. A normal person is not easy to find a job, not to mention her such a woman with a drag oil bottle. In fact, according to the situation of Ye Rong, Yan Huan should really be given away. After all, she is not yet married, she is still so young, if she really left Yan Huan beside her, she took a daughter, no Maybe it¡¯s better to marry. There are not many men in this world who can totally accept other people¡¯s daughters. Ye Rong is most afraid that some men are happy with her on the surface, but in the background, they don¡¯t know. What will torture her daughter, so her daughter will absolutely not take care of others, her daughter takes care of herself, of course, she does not believe anyone. She took Yan Huan back home again, changed her diapers, and fed her. Xiao Yan Huan was really good now. She packed her up, and after she was full of stomach, she could play by herself. Ye Rong took the basket on the side and was doing handiwork, making one for fifty cents. If it was before, when she was too busy, she couldn¡¯t make ten a day, and she could earn five yuan. However, now that Yan Huan is good, when she is doing handicrafts, Yan Huan plays with her little hands and feet, so that Ye Rong has time to do other things. Although it¡¯s not a good thing to do handicrafts, and it doesn¡¯t make much money, but this is what Ye Rong can do now. Ye Rong¡¯s handwork is very good. Ye grandmother used to be a girl¡¯s lady in the past. She may still be in the Qing The royal family, if the Qing Dynasty was over, Ye Rong really didn''t know what day it was, and Grandma Ye also raised Ye Rong to the standard of everyone''s boudoir. From childhood to university embroidery, learning piano, learning brush writing, if you don¡¯t meet a scumbag named Su Qingdong, Ye Rong¡¯s life won¡¯t live like this, she will become a real lady show, even a celebrity in the future, She will also marry a good man, like someone from the Lu family. She has lived the life of a noble lady all her life. She has no trouble eating and drinking, just like Ye Shuyun. Chapter 2376: Play crazy But who would have thought that Ye Rong, the eldest daughter who had been cherished and loved in the past, now uses these needles and threads learned from her own to do small handicrafts, a handiwork that can earn fifty cents, She has done more in one day, and can achieve 50 or 60, which is just enough for their mother and daughter''s daily living expenses. And this kind of work, she also cherishes it very much, because if you don¡¯t do this, she really has nothing to do, and without this income, she may only be able to drink the cheapest milk powder. How can there be a good camp in the cheap milk powder. "You are well now," Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s beautiful little feet. "It''s good to eat milk recently, and it''s all grown a little bit of meat, but if you are so good, you can save your mother. Less time, so my mother will do a few more handicrafts and earn us some money." She lowered her head and was busy, and now she doesn¡¯t worry about her daughter anymore. Her daughter is very good now, and she knows to be considerate of her mother. She is not noisy at all. It¡¯s a pity to earn up to 50 yuan, but it¡¯s a pity that even if she has more time and faster hands, it¡¯s impossible to achieve many, and this is still coming from her eyes. She put down half of her handwork, then stood up and saw what happened to her quiet daughter. It turned out that Xiao Yanhuan had grabbed the corner of the quilt and fell asleep. Ye Rong touched her daughter''s diaper. Fortunately, there was no wet one. Ye Rong really distressed her daughter. The children of other people are all using diapers, but her Huanhuan has never used it, because she really has no money to buy that for her daughter. She even has milk powder. I can''t afford it. She uses diapers for her daughter, which is good when they are dirty. This saves a lot of money and buys a few bags of milk powder for the child. Now my mother can buy you a bag of milk powder for two working days, so you don¡¯t have to be hungry any more, and you don¡¯t have to mix batter and rice soup. Ye Rong is also taking advantage of her daughter''s recent obedience, so she wants to do more, so that she can earn more money, and there are more places to spend money in the future, no matter how she is, she can''t Wronged her daughter. In the evening, Yan Huan had drank her milk and began to stretch her arms and legs on the bed alone, while she was still young, and mostly exercised to prepare for future walks. However, since she became a child, she feels that she has really become a lot of childish, and she still likes to chew on her little feet. I don''t know where to learn from. In other words, when she was born again, her body became a baby when she was born again, and her achievements turned into a baby''s temperament. She put down her little arms and calves, and instead looked at the small quilt covered by her body. The small quilt was all her own sweet milk fragrance. Maybe it was because she liked to bite the quilt in her previous life. Yes, it was caught by others. Until now, she was born again, but still there is such a movement unconsciously. She likes to bite the horn. Just like now, she was still thinking about everything, and as a result, after a while, she would bite her horn into her mouth again. And when she reacted, she would get wet by the horns. But she was still biting. She really wants to grow up, and she is going to grow up now. Is there a way to grow three times a day, so that at least she can help her mother work, so she doesn¡¯t have to work so hard for her mother, It was in the end that I had such a serious illness. In fact, Ye Rong was not sick. All of her illnesses were either because of something else, or because they were too bitter and tired. Yan Huan twisted her little face, only to find that her small body was too weak. It was impossible to see what she was doing now, even sitting up was difficult. She had not evolved into a reptile. What? She is still soft, and she seems to have no bones. She grabbed her little quilt, then rolled over to the side, and then over again, and for a while she seemed to find something interesting. It was as if she had recovered the ownership of her small body, but the children were soft, just like she is now. The bones in the whole body are soft, and even her head can''t hold up. She finally turned to a good place, and then used these little hands with little strength to grab the quilt on the side, which cost nine cattle and two tigers. It was her strength that covered the quilt on her body. She had to cover it now. She was young and she couldn''t get sick. She had three children herself, how to take care of the children, of course, she will not forget, as for the many things behind, just because she is sick, but now she is not sick, her memory is very good, she remembers The things of the last life are also the things of the last life, of course, everything of this life will be remembered. Start remembering from an early age. Of course, she knew how to take care of the three children at home. The first is that she can''t catch cold. She treats her three children as well as herself. After she covers herself with the quilt, she sees Ye Rong sitting on the side. She is holding the needle and her fingers are threading through the needle. And she has put a lot of handmade dolls around her. This is what she made today, and there should be dozens of them by now, but Ye Rong is still not satisfied, she yawned a bit, She regained her spirit and continued to do it, but she seemed to remember something again, and then she lowered her needle. As soon as he looked up, he met his daughter''s **** and white eyes. Since she came out of the house, she has no relatives and no reason. She has no friends. She has nothing. She doesn''t even know how she will live tomorrow, but it is different now. She has a daughter, and she is looking forward to tomorrow tomorrow, thinking about whether her daughter will be able to regain a little bit tomorrow, whether she can talk or walk. She came over and hugged her daughter up. It was only a moment before I saw you that you were crazy and even put yourself in such a posture. Yan Huan just laughed. What else could she do besides laugh? Of course it is laughter, or silly laughter. All she can do now is to obediently breastfeed, obediently not to quarrel with her mother, and then grow up obediently. "Okay, go to sleep, Ye Rong puts her daughter away, and then covers the little quilt on her. "Mum still has to be busy for a while, and you can come over to accompany you when you are busy, and when mom earns enough milk powder for us today, we can rest." Chapter 2377: Wait for her to grow up Yan Huan grabbed the little quilt on his body, his little red lips moved, but no sound came out. Until Ye Rong went back to do handicrafts again, he didn''t hear, Yan Huan''s slight sigh. In fact, even if I heard it, Ye Rong might think that she had heard it wrong. Her daughter is only five months old. She is still a nursing baby. How could she have so many thoughts? , How could it sigh? In fact, she didn''t know, and now the words in front of her are no longer the little dolls who don''t understand. She has been reborn twice, and the most imperfect in her life is her mother. Speaking of love, Huan has always known that her rebirth this time was not because of anything else, but because of her mother. She lived because of Ye Rong. In this life, she will definitely find a way to make her mother¡¯s life a success, not like two previous lives In that way, at the end of the day, poverty is down, physical and mental frustration, and it is also unwilling to die. Ye Rong didn''t know this, she coaxed her daughter to sleep, and when she saw that the little girl was familiar with it, this was when she took the little handwork set aside and began to sew it, and she yawned from time to time. It''s also a matter of time. She can sleep after three more, and today it''s almost a hundred. As long as Yan Huan does not quarrel, as long as she is good, then she can do hundreds of things as long as she works hard one day. Then one day, I can buy a package of milk powder for my daughter. She rubbed her eyes again, and her eyelids were fighting up and down, but she still had a needle and a thread, and did not put down the handwork in her hand. She even twisted herself hard because of some low-end sleepiness. A thigh, this is a little sober. She shook her head, then did not finish the handwork in her hand, and did not know how long she spent the night, she stopped, and counted the things she made. There are a total of 105, and today is the most done. If she does more tomorrow, she will be able to sell for more than a hundred dollars, and may buy two bags of milk powder for her daughter. And now she is actually a bit obsessed. All the things in her life now are around the word milk powder. No matter what she does, she uses the word milk powder as the calculation unit. "Okay, sleep." She rubbed her eyes and climbed onto the small wooden bed board, then carefully covered the quilt for her daughter. "Sleep, baby, there is a mother with you, not afraid, no matter how hard it is, the mother will definitely bring you up, although the mother can''t give you a dad, but the mother will give you everything. So that you can grow up peacefully and carefree." Ye Rong rushed to work with her hands while she was not sleeping. In addition to breastfeeding her daughter and eating some simple meals, she spent all day on these hands. Yan Huan knew that Ye Rong was busy, so she was lying on that kind of bed, in the presence of qualified mollusks, practicing the strength of her small arms and calves from time to time, and then thinking about many things, such as this life, she What to do, she will have more opportunities than others, but no matter how many opportunities, she has never bought a lottery ticket, so I don¡¯t know which day, which one to buy a lottery will win, then buy one Lottery tickets, everything is there. She held out her little fat hand and rubbed her so tender and chubby little face. She still wants to be an actor. Yan Huan''s existence was born for this business. She not only wants to be a film, but also to make better films. She will be stronger, stronger, and go better than the previous life. Farther, stand taller. In addition, how could she have such a beautiful little face buried in this way, Lu Yi will follow the same path in the future, she must still walk this time to match him. And she believes that, based on her life experience and the talent for filming, she must have become famous early in her life. Um, when she grows up a little, she goes to be a child star, then makes money, and takes Yiling out of the orphanage, and if they are a family of three, they will definitely get better. She believes that she absolutely believes. "What are you thinking about again?" Ye Rong has been standing in front of her daughter for a long time, and she really feels whether the child''s expression is too rich, a little frowning, a bitter face, why are there so many small expressions? ? She crouched down and poked her daughter''s face gently. Yan Huan was stunned for a while, but she didn¡¯t know when Ye Rong was standing here. It was because she was too serious, so she didn¡¯t even notice when Ye Rong came? Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Ye Rong think that she could understand what adults said. She is still small after all. She can¡¯t learn to speak until she has grown for half a year, just like other ordinary children. , The same growth, the same growth. Instead of turning yourself into a little monster. She doesn''t want to be a child prodigy. Because of their family conditions, she doesn''t allow her to have such a good brain. She can grow well, because her mother is already good, so she can sell articles on her face. As for cleverness, she shook her head and Ye Rong could not bear a woman who was early Hui. If it was too early, her mother would be more difficult than she is now, and her ability to drag her legs might be a lot harder for her mother. She would not let the past scene repeat itself, but also let her mother live forty years of age, so she went early. Ye Rong took out a milk bottle from the kitchen. She really doesn¡¯t have to worry about Yan Huan now. Huan Huan is too good. She spends a day lying on the knot bed, dazed, playing with her fingers for a long time. I saw her crying. Ye Rong has never seen a child who is better than her daughter. The elder sister¡¯s children are easy to bring, but they are not necessarily obedient and obedient to her little Huanhuan. Her little Huanhuan is too obedient and too trouble-free. The longer the longer, the better, and the longer the longer People worry about it. Therefore, she really gave birth to a daughter, a good daughter. "Come on, baby, we have milk." Ye Rong came over, put the bottle in her daughter¡¯s small hand, and then took her to sit up, Yan Huan has now been five months, she can sit by the adult, unlike before, like a cartilage Like the little buns, Ye Rong didn''t dare to hug her, she was afraid to hurt her, or she might have broken her fragile little bone. It''s hard to grow up, but it''s also firmer, but it''s still a little bit small. Chapter 2378: Little baby is difficult to dress Yan Huan took the bottle from Ye Rong''s hand and took it up to drink the milk. She sucked the bottle vigorously. In fact, she was really helpless in her heart. How old are she, but she still had to drink milk in the end , Still use a bottle. She wants to eat boiled fish, wants to eat spicy beef, wants to eat braised octopus. Just... She bit the bottle again. She can really pretend to be tender. It was Bisu who pretended to be a little baby. But this formula is not too hard to drink. In fact, she eats meat most now. She wants to eat meat. You know, she used to like meat the least. For her vegetarian diet, she can really It''s been fighting with Lu Yi for a lifetime, but no matter how hard Lu Yi tried, in the end she still didn''t have much interest in meat. Lu Yi may have never encountered any setbacks in his life. Only what he wanted to do, he could not do it, just like when he was 22 years old, his university was just that year. After graduating, he was admitted into the prosecutor¡¯s office, and as soon as he entered, he had no time for internship. He directly became a prosecutor. He became a prosecutor for life, and any case was in his hands. Both are easy and can be solved easily, but there is only one word of joy, the biggest variable in his life, and the most mysterious creature that cannot be understood by common sense. So she hasn¡¯t reversed Yan Huan¡¯s dislike of eating meat all her life, but he may have never dreamed that Yan Huan had hatred against meat in her life, but now she is holding the bottle very deliberately, still Thinking about the meat she hadn''t eaten in her previous life. She really wants to eat meat now, but she has no teeth, she can only drink milk powder, even if she has teeth, there is no meat to eat. She has a small stomach, but she can''t digest it. Early in the morning, when the sun outside came in, Yan Huan had started waving his little arms and calves, ready to do morning exercises. She thought she had gotten up early, but Ye Rong was better than her. Earlier, she got up early and sat there doing the handicraft. Ye Rong likes to talk to her daughter the most now. No matter whether she can understand it or not, maybe she just wants to find someone who speaks instead of the air here, so she puts what she can say It''s all about talking to people. For example, how much manual work she has to do, how much money she can earn in a day, and how much milk powder she can buy. As far as Huan is concerned, Ye Rong really feels that he is going to get into trouble. Every day he is worried about milk powder. But I can think of it, Ye Rong is a single woman. She borrowed the promise of promise, but she still borrowed, she is still Ye Rong, or Ye Rong from the Ye family. If she is playing the piano and dancing, she is absolutely It''s a brilliance, but if it comes to supporting the family. Let a young lady who has never been out of the house, how to feed her family, not only to support her family, but also to raise a six-month-old daughter who is still awake, she has no ability to make a living, She also has no major skills. Being a mother is strong. She just wants to do everything she can to do everything she can. She is adapting to her new identity and adapting to how to be a mother, raising a daughter. And now the handiwork made by Ye Rong is only fifty cents, even if the **** does not leave the stool for a day, the maximum is one hundred, that is fifty dollars, so it is still not enough for a pack of milk powder, which is not enough. At that time, it might be one pack every seven days, but now it¡¯s bigger, and it¡¯s eating more. It¡¯s not enough to add rice batter and batter. Maybe it¡¯s a bag every three or four days. Before Yan Huan was young, she did not come back to life again. At that time, she was noisy, squeamish, and crying. She cried. Ye Rong also cried with her. She cried too, and tried to find a ration for her daughter. It¡¯s also now, in this situation, Ye Rong knows that it¡¯s not just crying that can solve everything, nor crying, it can make the sky fall into the cake, hit them, not cry, they just Can be rich. Money, she has to earn her own. Try to earn something. Try to earn by all means. Her daughter doesn¡¯t need to be diapered, buy new clothes, or use a new stroller, but she has to eat milk powder. She is an uncompromising mother herself, unlike other women, the child was born After that, the milk is good, and the breast milk that the child eats can save the milk powder. She was useless, she didn¡¯t have breast milk, her daughter had never had a sip of breast milk, they were all drinking milk powder and batter rice soup, and even if it was milk powder, she could not have eaten much better milk powder. Generally better, much worse than most, and most of them are not given to children. Everyone is a child now. No matter how hard the adults are, they will never suffer the child, and they will never be hungry. But even if she died hard, she would still suffer her own child. Who made her mother really useless and skillless, and could not make any money. She doesn¡¯t have a skill, nor does she have the ability to make money. The things she learned before are only used to show off, to show the limelight, but when it comes to making money, it is really unattractive and can be seen. Can''t eat, can''t entertain but can''t use it. She doesn''t sing a song and dance, so that others can give her money. Besides, she couldn''t do such a thing. What she had learned before was not for selling. And this handiwork, Ye Rong did it desperately before giving birth to Yan Huan, and it has always been done now, only to save thousands of dollars, plus some from her parents , She can save enough money to give birth to Yan Huan. And now it''s been six months since Yan Huan was about to eat up their old books. In order to make a living, Ye Rong could only pick up the job again, and when he was okay, he moved to do handicrafts, that is, the former Yan Huan was too laborious, and he had to eat, drink, and pull, Ye Rong was spinning around her all day and night, and he couldn''t do much manual work, so they really had to sit down and eat the sky. Now that the time is up, she can do more. She gets up early in the morning, and now she has done five or six. Yan Huan kicked his small arms and legs that were not too strong. When will he grow up? Of course, she knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to go on like this, even if she had enough money for milk powder, but what if she was sick? And if she was doing manual work every day, she would only earn so many A dollar, if it is boiled for a long time, may all cause the eyes to be ruined. Chapter 2379: Hungry A milk bottle was placed in front of her. Yan Huan found that she swallowed so quietly. What''s so good about this milk powder? She doesn''t want to drink milk powder. She wants to eat meat and meat. But in the end she hurriedly snatched the milk bottle, squeezed her eyes and drank it bit by bit. To tell the truth, it was really like drinking water, it didn''t even taste a little. But she is hungry, and after drinking this, she is not hungry again. She can sleepy again, and then she is unaware of human suffering, just growing up little by little under the protection of her mother. That is, what if she is too slow to grow? Ye Rong went to do that kind of manual work again. Yan Huan really felt that this manual was too eye-consuming and time-consuming, and the money was not so fast. So I still have to find a suitable job. This small craft can occasionally be made, but it really can''t be used as a meal. She remembers that her mother''s eyes are already very bad, and sometimes she can''t see things clearly. This may be because she has been doing such a handicraft desperately in the past few years. It''s just that she is so small, she kicks her little arms and legs, even if she wants to help her mother, but she is really helpless, she has no way. "Let''s go. Mom took you to buy milk powder." Ye Rong put her daughter in that little stroller, and then she touched her little face with a heartache. What did you say about you? Why haven¡¯t you been eating milk powder badly recently? In the past, a pack of milk powder was gone for three or four days, but now it¡¯s all a week. There is still so much milk powder left, and all are thin. Yan Huan only regarded himself as a fool, and also regarded Ye Rong''s words as Ye Rong playing with her. And what else could she do, she didn¡¯t drink milk powder, but she drank less, so that her mother didn¡¯t have to worry about her milk powder every day, she ate less, just four packets of milk powder in January Too. Mother doesn''t have to work so hard. But she seemed to have forgotten. What kind of child is she? Now that she is not drinking well, Ye Rong has been scared, thinking she is sick. After they bought the milk powder, Ye Rong took her daughter to the hospital. First registered, and then went to find a doctor. "What happened to the child?" the doctor asked Ye Rong. "I don''t know," Ye Rong hugged her daughter up. "She hasn''t been drinking well recently, and she has lost a lot of weight." , The small jaw also pointed up. As far as Huan¡¯s dreams are concerned, he just wanted to save some money for his mother, and then to eat less milk powder. As a result, people came to the hospital. The doctor took the stethoscope and examined Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s eyes were turning from time to time. At first glance, he knew that he was a clever, cute, and healthy child. How could something happen? The doctor couldn''t help but scrape Yan Huan''s small face. "You said you, why didn''t you drink milk properly?" Yan Huan cracked her mouth and smiled at the doctor, selling vigorously, just hoping that the doctor could see if she could prescribe some cheap medicine for her so cute. If not, it would be best. Their family is really poor, she even saves the milk powder, but it will not be saved on these medicines. Upon seeing Yan Huan''s small face, the doctor felt for a time that he was about to get blood from his face. "It''s no big deal," the doctor took the case and began to write. "It may be that the child has had a lot of food recently. I gave her some appetizing medicine. I first took it. If there is no big problem, then don''t worry. If she¡¯s still like this, don¡¯t drink well and hug her again." As far as Huan bows his head, he is playing with his little finger. It seemed that she had to drink milk again when she went back. It was easy for her to adapt to the urge to endure her stomach, and now she had to go back again. The child''s self-control is pitiful, and of course she is a child now, too. Ye Rong put her daughter back in the baby carriage. When it was time for Huanhua to leave, she passed the stage and reached out her white and tender little hand and shook it towards the doctor. And the doctors are really going to be amazed by Yan Huan, so small and so beautiful, if they grow up, they still have to. j Yes, that''s okay, she is really amazing. No one thought of her achievements in the entertainment industry in the future. Ye Rong went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Fortunately, the medicine was not expensive, but it cost more than thirty yuan. After spending more than thirty dollars, Ye Rong quickly put the medicine in his pocket, so as not to lose it. Half a bag of milk powder. Ye Rong remembered that the milk powder was distressed, and it was really half a bag of milk powder. Huan was even more distressed. She was so hungry that she was hungry, but the milk powder that she had not eaten came into her stomach in another way. So, what exactly did she do for this, so hard, it wasn''t useless work done in vain. Ye Rong is listless, and Huan is also weak. She originally thought that she could help her mother, so that her mother would not be so hard, but she did not expect that in the end her good intentions, but still let their mother and daughter suffer a loss. Ye Rong not only has to worry about her daughter¡¯s milk powder, but also the medicine is prescribed, but how to drink it to Yan Huan, Yan Huan is the least like to drink it, and she doesn¡¯t know who her inherited taste buds are. This time, she turned her little face to the side and said that she wouldn¡¯t take any medicine, but in order to make her obediently take the medicine, she really sounded all the ways, but think again, Yan Huan is still reluctant to take medicine. Therefore, she can only add the medicine to the milk powder that Yanhuan drinks. Yan Huan took a sip. Although she frowned, she drank it obediently. Ye Rong finally let out a sigh of relief, just drink it, yeah, just drink it, otherwise she would really die. Yan Huan leaned on the head of the bed and is now evolving from a mollusk to a reptile, thinking that she will be able to walk upright again soon, and she still has a long time to walk upright, so she is still in front of her Mollusk. She hugged the bottle up, although Ye Rong really felt that her daughter had lost her temper recently, and she didn¡¯t need an adult to feed her to drink milk. Although Yan Huan had a small temper, she had to say that her small temper also made her feel that the child was really getting better and better. She rubbed her shoulders. Sit down and continue to do handicrafts. She just hoped that she could do more, so that she could spend yesterday and then make up. Chapter 2380: Really lost And she lifted her face and found that Yan Huan held the bottle with her small hands and sipped it bit by bit. When she used to drink milk, she was very happy. Today she was drinking slowly. She also wrinkled a small face. Maybe she found other things in her milk powder today, but she didn¡¯t put down the bottle until she finished drinking, and she put the bottle on the side table. Then she would play with herself, and it didn''t matter if she played for a day. Anyway, when she was tired of playing, she would go to sleep, and then wake up to play by herself, and Ye Rongjian''s daughter finished drinking the powdered milk This is also a relief. Just take the medicine, otherwise. She may just have to pour into her daughter''s mouth, of course, she is also very willing to treat her like this. "Hum hum¡­¡­" Yan Huan hummed from time to time, also tossing the little quilt on his body. Ye Rong hurriedly put down the hand in her hand, she reached into the quilt, and then touched her daughter''s diaper. "Hum..." Yan Huan hummed again, didn''t she know that it was very hard to hold back this hold? The child is not like an adult. The child does not have much self-control. This aspect is old, and the other is on the body, so they need to use diapers, because they have not completely controlled their physical reactions. Yan Huan Ren was touched by her mother. When Ye Rong hugged Yan Huan and wanted to take her to solve her life problems, Yan Huan was lying on her shoulders, and her face was unrequited. Really, no need, it''s urine... Ye Rong hugged her daughter and went to the bathroom. The child was really much older than other children. Like when she was peeing, she would keep humming. If you want to pull, you''re humming. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, now she¡¯s even washing less diapers. I don¡¯t know if they think they are diapering. It is not true. Ye Rong used Yan Huan for diapers that can be used repeatedly. Of course, this is also more economical. If Ye Rong is still the former Ye Rong, she will not blink in any way she wants to buy her daughter, she can raise her daughter into a qualified little princess. But now, she may really not be able to achieve this desire. She opened the bathroom door, and then placed her daughter on the toilet, and then touched her little buttocks. As a result, her hands felt wet. The child is peeing. And when she lifted her face, she saw that Yan Huan was pointing at her little finger, as if there was nothing wrong with it. However, Ye Rong always felt like Ye Huan, Yan Huan''s expression was just helpless. Just helpless? How old is she? Six-month-old children are much better than ordinary children on weekdays, so she must be wrong, her daughter is still young, and of course she doesn¡¯t understand so much. Nouns, even if they are used, they are all incomprehensible. Ye Rong''s hands and feet have changed a new diaper for her daughter, and then hugged her up, and then let her play alone. Yan Huan was still sitting on that little wooden bed, and Ye Rong was also a handiwork, one by one. Yan Huan rolled over and pulled the quilt towards herself. After a while, she had fallen asleep, and she had been thinking that her mother must find another job. It''s really not a way to do manual work at night? Although handicrafts can also make money, but at the expense of eyes, it is not a long-term plan. She needs another job. Even if Yan Huan was young, she was really not at ease. Ye Rong was very gratified recently, because her daughter has been drinking milk again recently. It is no longer the same as last time. It seemed that the medicines really worked. Ye Rong was pleased to touch her daughter''s round face, to see that the face was grown again. Yan Huan lowered his head, and then gnawed his little finger. She is not sick, even if it is, she is cured by herself, which has nothing to do with the medicine. She has lived a pig-raising day that either eats or sleeps, and eats her milk powder obediently every day. Of course, Yan Huan''s small face also followed the flesh, which made Ye Rong really rest assured. Ye Rong counted all the small crafts he had done recently. There are more than five hundred here, and more than two hundred dollars. She then took out a handiwork from the inside, and said to herself, there were a few, she wanted to ask over there, yes There is no complicated trick for her. She is not afraid of complexity. After all, she has studied embroidery before. Of course, no matter how difficult it is, she is much easier than others, so she hopes to have it. When that time is enough, she can buy milk powder for her daughter. . She took these little crafts and put them in a bag, and then took Yan Huan out of the house. She was going to send the 500-plus little crafts to the past, but where they were going, Yan Huan did not know, she is now But I couldn''t recognize these paths. After all, I really didn''t have much memory when I was a child. Ye Rong just walked, and Yan Huan could only lie on his mother''s shoulders, watching from time to time everything passing by. Ye Rong put her daughter in the stroller, then pushed the stroller, and then delivered it. Her handwork is good, and the needle angle is very delicate, so she can''t pick out the slightest flaws, and she handed over 500 small handwork, she almost worked overtime day and night, It took a week to make it. More than 500 at a time, over a month, that is more than 800 In fact, it is really not enough, she wants to earn more. She took out the money and sighed. Things are not as good as she imagined, there will be more and more complicated patterns for her, this is not ancient, the machinery is now very developed, so it is really not very useful to embroider, especially her It can''t be eaten as a meal, nor can it be consumed as water. She pushed her daughter to walk on the road, and she only got more than two hundred dollars. This money can buy four bags of milk powder for her daughter, which is enough for her to eat for the first half of a month, and she continues to do those handicrafts. She thinks that she can earn her daughter''s milk powder for one month soon. Of course, Yan Huan also knew that Ye Rong only earned two hundred yuan. She used her seven days to blind her eyes. She sold her time and sold her health, but she was only Just got more than two hundred pieces. I have to say that Ye Rong''s current labor force is actually too cheap. Yan Huan was sitting in the stroller and was pushed away by her mother, but she could actually feel the loss of Ye Rong. If you live in such a way of making money, it is really difficult. No, not to mention there is another child who is nursing. Chapter 2381: find a job After one month, it is only 800 yuan. For Huan, one person will almost eat the 800 yuan. Although they have no rent, they have utility bills. If Yan Huan is sick again, what should he do? ? Yan Huan also raised her small face and looked at the side of the road to see if there was anything else to do. Without much hard work, she could earn more money. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and then she kicked the car with her own little feet, as if she were unhappy. "What''s the matter?" Ye Rong asked her daughter carefully, if she was hungry or not in a hurry, we could go home immediately. When they went out, she had given Yan Huan the milk, and now the most time is more than an hour, Yan Huan will not be so hungry, and Yan Huan¡¯s habits are also cultivated in life, and At one and a half moments, it is difficult to change. So Ye Rong is based on the habit that Yan Huan has already done. It can probably be inferred that Yan Huan¡¯s stomach is not so hungry now. She can still be hungry for another hour. When Ye Rong pushed Yan Huan to leave again, Yan Huan kicked his little shoes again and kicked them to the ground. Ye Rong squatted down again, and then put the little shoes on his daughter''s feet. But at the moment when she picked up her shoes, she found that she was not far away, with a big brand on it. Recruit courier packers, two thousand a month, a meal a day. Ye Rong stood up and stared at the plate for a long time. In January 2000, you can still pack a meal. In this case, no matter what meal, you can eat less at home and save more money. Then you can buy milk powder for your daughter. Only, she looked at Yan Huan who was chewing her little finger again. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go, even if she went, there wouldn¡¯t be someone who would let her take a child to work. But such conditions are really good, and she is really reluctant. There are still 2,000 yuan a month. If it is 2,000 yuan, that¡¯s okay. Her daughter¡¯s milk powder is available. Her daughter¡¯s diaper can also buy a pack, and they can save at least one month. Five hundred dollars is used as a spare. The main thing is to control that meal. How good this is. She finally bit her lip, hugged Yan Huan, and walked in. This is a courier company. It''s not big inside. It can be seen. There are a lot of goods in it. Just looking at so many goods, you know how good their business is. "What''s your business?" The woman sitting in front of the computer looked at Ye Rong up and down for a long time. This came over to send or take things. Yan Huan opened her mouth and didn''t know how to speak. She just hugged her daughter a little tighter. This was the courage. "I saw the advertisement posted at your door, saying that we are going to hire packers here, right?" "Yes," the woman nodded, but she looked at Ye Rong again, too thin, and she still held a child in her arms. "Are you asking about your family?" The woman''s attitude is really good, so it is to make Ye Rong''s inner tension at this time, but also less. "No," Ye Rong clenched his teeth secretly again. "I want to show it to myself." She lifted her face and became a benefactor, and she became a benevolent. Anyway, she had said that since she came out, she started from a college student who had nothing to do, and finally learned to run around for her livelihood. She has been scolded, and she has got many colored eyes. She was accepted from the beginning as a real man, and now she can accept it calmly. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t want them, anyway, she was rejected once or twice. "That''s it..." The woman''s eyes narrowed at Ye Rong, and she said for a long time, "We are doing this job for twelve hours a day, and you..." The child in, "I still have a child." Yan Huan twisted her face suddenly and smiled at the woman with her small mouth cracked. Those big eyes were curved, and the small mouth was also red. It was really so cute. It is also a woman who has gained a lot of maternal love all at once. In the end, it is almost time for maternal love to overflow. "Do you really want to do this job?" The woman asked Ye Rong again. A young woman rarely does such a thing. Of course, they also want to find young people, that is, young people now, who will do this kind of work less, so that they are looking for a lot of people, but Until now, there is still no suitable one. Either it is too old, and the eyes are bad, or it is because the salary is low, and others are not willing. So for so long, no one was found. Ye Rong hugged her daughter tightly. When she lowered her head, she saw that her daughter had a pair of bright eyes, and really, no matter what kind of white eyes he received outside, what kind of unfair treatment he got, only one for each Seeing this little face of her daughter, she doesn''t matter. Then she lifted her face and smiled at the woman. "Come on, help me. I really need this job. I want to buy milk powder for my daughter." And she said that her eyes were involuntary. Followed by red. Yan Huan also stretched out her small hand and touched her mother''s face. Her small mouth also flattened out. This one will be cute, and it will be pitiful for a long time. It has been a very beautiful child. She is a woman, and she has to wait for her own support. Of course, the woman is no exception, and after a while she shouted that she couldn''t hold her back. She quickly found a stool for Ye Rong to do, and poured a glass of water to Ye Rong. "Thank you," Ye Rong took the cup. This may be the first person who was kind to her after she left the Ye family. Yan Huan turned his back on his face, then crooked his head and smiled at the woman. The woman couldn''t help rubbing Yan Huan''s small face anymore, and for her mother, Yan Huan could only cut out her own small face. It was unexpected that she should have such a thick skin at such a young age. The woman also took a chair and sat in front of Ye Rong, not just to look at this beautiful baby. "What about the child''s father?" The woman asked Ye Rong, what time is it, the man ignored the family, but let the woman out to work, this is still not a man. Ye Rong shook his head, "Her father is gone." But Ye Rong said that she would hug her daughter a little more, because she was useless and could not give her daughter a normal family, nor could she give her daughter a father. The guilt and unbearableness in Ye Rong''s eyes, seen in the eyes of women, is a history of blood and tears, a pair of men and women in love, the man first left, the woman is pregnant with the man''s child, the woman could have beaten the child , To live again, and finally reluctant to give birth to the child, still gave birth to this child, because this child is not only her child, but also the continuation of the blood of the man Chapter 2382: She has a job "What about your parents?" The woman asked carefully, even if she didn¡¯t have a husband, did she still have parents? As long as there were parents, she could look at the children and get out of work. Ye Rong shook her head, she didn''t want to say anything. The woman originally wanted to ask again, but only a small hand stretched out and gently grabbed her sleeve. When she lowered her head, she saw Xiaoyan Huan held in her arms by Ye Rong, and she was opening a pair of water Wang Wang''s big eyes, pulling her sleeves out of the way, seemed to beg her. And she couldn''t help but shudder. Is this child going to be a sperm? Even if she refused to say that, she couldn''t say anything. If that sentence didn''t work, she still didn''t talk, and the woman knew the woman best. "You first wait for a while. When the boss comes, I will tell him." The woman has decided to help Ye Rong. A woman with such a young child cannot go to work or work. If the child has no milk powder, he will not starve to death. Such a beautiful child, For a little thing, that''s pitiful. The two mothers and daughters Ye Rong and Yan Huan became poor people in her heart. After the boss came over, the woman just talked to the boss, and said how pitiful Ye Rong was as pitiful. It seemed that if he didn''t stay, it would be the same thing. "Boss, anyway, no matter who you are looking for, in the end it is the same, you might as well want her." "But she has children." The boss wants employees, not children. "That child is very nice and not disturbing. The woman patted her chest again and promised, and isn''t it still me, I''m not too busy, I can help take care of the child, even if I am too busy, I can come over , I think that woman is also an honest person. If you don¡¯t want her, she and the child will starve to death." "Look at that kid." The woman pointed to the small words held by Ye Rong in her arms. Yan Huan''s ears were quite sharp, and of course she heard them. She lifted her small face and smiled at the boss. The boss seemed to be evil, and she couldn''t refuse. It seemed that as soon as he said it, he felt countless guilt. "Then... that''s okay." And after he finished speaking, he really wanted to punch his mouth, but what she said was like splashing water. The more she smiled when she saw the child, she didn¡¯t seem to regret it. . Forget it, it should be charity, and the child¡¯s mother, it is impossible to do nothing, he just took it slower. The woman came happily and told Ye Rong that their boss had agreed to let her come to work tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if she took the children. Just put it with her, anyway, you can see it with just a look. Their work here has tasks. If they are completed, they will have funds. If they are not completed, they will only receive basic salary. Under normal circumstances, they will over-complete, of course, if there is overtime, there will be overtime pay. When Ye Rong came out from inside, the whole person was not a bit blind. "Huanhuan, did you say that your mother is dreaming? My mother has found a job and has to take care of a meal. There are still two thousand yuan a month to get it. If I add another class tonight, do it By hand, one of ours will be two thousand five hundred..." "Mum can buy you more expensive milk powder." Ye Rong hugged her daughter, and there were tears in her eyes. Yan Huan held out his little hand and hugged Ye Rong''s face. If it wasn¡¯t for her being born again, if it wasn¡¯t for her, she really didn¡¯t know how much hardship her mother had eaten to raise her, but she was a filial child, she didn¡¯t let her mother live After a good day, even mother''s ashes can''t be saved even when it''s so tiring. But this time it will not go, she will protect her mother. Her mother should not live in such a poverty-stricken day. That Sun Yuhan, borrowing her name, was able to walk sideways in the sea, but her mother wanted to sleep in the cold graveyard. She should not bear this, she is not wrong, she has never done anything. The mistake is Su Qingdong, Zhu Xianglan, these sins, these, should not let her mother carry it. She held out her little hand and hugged her mother''s face, and also put her little face on her mother''s face. She told herself that she must grow up faster. The things of her last life will never happen again. She will make a lot of money and let her mother live a good life. The fastest money is to be a child star, to make TV and film. She is still growing now, she is only six months old, how can such a child make movies. So now I have to work hard to support her, but fortunately, they did not find a good job. Although they did not make much money, they were enough to maintain the lives of their mother and daughter. Ye Rong put her daughter back in the stroller and took her home. She still insisted on doing handicrafts at night. For Huan, she was playing with her own hands, and she no longer quarreled with Ye Rong to do handicrafts. She can¡¯t help Ye Rong any more now, so she can only become better. , Do not disturb Ye Rong''s work. And she waved her little arm and calf hard again. I don''t know when I can walk and talk, and then she can go to the bathroom by herself, so she won''t have to work hard to wash her diapers. Ye Rong rubbed her eyes and set aside her handicrafts aside. That''s when she was ready to go to sleep. She had to get up early tomorrow. She would do her handicrafts for a while before taking her daughter to work. And thinking of going to work, she didn''t come for a while. It¡¯s nice to have a job, and her daughter¡¯s milk powder has finally landed, so this night is also the night when she slept the most. When it was the circadian clock that Yan Huan used to wake up, Ye Rong was already doing her handwork, and she didn¡¯t know when she was sleeping or when she was awake. Yan Huan¡¯s current work and rest was like a baby same. No, she was originally a baby, even if her mind is mature again, but it is still undeniable. The fact that she is still a baby has the habits of a baby and the temperament of a baby. When she fell asleep, Ye Rong was busy, and when she woke up, Ye Rong had already been up. She knows what Ye Rong is thinking. She can¡¯t stop herself. She not only has to feed herself, but also has a child less than six months old. If she doesn¡¯t have money on hand, she still has How to raise a daughter, she may not even be able to sleep. Chapter 2383: Make milk powder money Therefore, she would rather work harder, sleep less, and make more money so that both her mother and daughter can survive. She made some simple meals for herself, and then let Yan Huan drink the milk, and then took a pack of milk powder, and took her daughter''s bottle diaper and put it in her stroller. "You have to be good," she squatted down, and then gently stroked her little face. "Mom wants to make milk powder for you, you must be obedient, you know?" Of course, Yan Huan knew, but she couldn¡¯t respond to Ye Rong, but she grabbed her first floor hair and waved her little arm with joy. Ye Rong couldn''t help but pinch her small face, really like her daughter''s lively appearance, and then pushed the stroller out. This is the time when the city of Haishi has the most suitable climate, so it is not cold or hot, and it is also convenient to go out. As for the future, let''s talk about the future. Ye Rong pushed the stroller to the courier company, but the woman didn''t go in. The woman ran out of it. As soon as she saw Yan Huan, her mother''s love overflowed, holding Yan Huan''s kissed and kissed face. Originally, it was good to grow, plus Ye Rong cleaned her very cleanly, and there was a very good smell of milk all over her body. The fragrance was sweet and sweet, and almost all of them wanted to make a bite. And she loves to laugh again. She laughs at everyone, and in a moment, the entire courier company may be captured by her small face. In terms of Huan, she has not grown up yet, but she has become a small one. Ten thousand people are fascinated. It has to be said that the charm after words and shadows may really be born. Natural charm and likes that people cannot refuse. Ye Rong put Yan Huan in a place where he could see, and then he also had to work, the people in the fans were very caring for their mother and daughter, of course, because they really couldn''t resist such a soft and soft Good boy. So I took extra care of the single mother Ye Rong. Teach her how to work hand in hand, in fact, Ye Rong''s current job is really very simple. Put a plastic bag on the paper box, and then seal the bag. I have to say that she did all these things easily. At first, she was very slow, but when she became skilled, she did more flexible and faster than others. This may also be because she has a pair of clever hands. s reason. She embroiders fast, and package delivery is also fast. Her fingers are very flexible, just like a worker who has been working for several years, even if she came earlier than her, it may not be able to catch up with her speed. In addition to her speed, it was the little girl who sat in the stroller. She was so obedient. From time to time, she looked at her mother with her eyes open, or she was tired, playing with her little finger, and she never cried. At noon, Ye Rong touched her daughter''s diaper, and she saw that it was wet, and she was not humming. She had been sitting on the wet diaper and still smiling silly. How did the child become stupid today, Ye Rong quickly picked up her daughter, the pants were so wet, and there was no movement, so she thought that the diaper was still dry. "What''s the matter, aren''t you uncomfortable?" Ye Rong patted her daughter''s little buttocks. As a result, even the child''s little buttocks were cold. In fact, how could Yan Huan not be uncomfortable. She just didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Rong. Now it¡¯s time for work. Although everyone said that their mother and daughter are already tolerant enough, but they can¡¯t blindly get along. People who are used to them wear small shoes for them. This job is hard-won, and their mother and daughter can''t really lose it. Sometimes, a penny is really about to kill the heroes, even after words and shadows. Therefore, Yan Huanming made the diaper wet, but she still sat on the wet diaper, so enduring, waiting for Ye Rong to finish. Ye Rong changed the diaper for her daughter, and then pushed her daughter to make milk powder for her. They are a snack city. The place where the boss of the courier company gives the meal is where it is. Everyone will pay 200 yuan a month for the food, which is more for themselves and less for making up. . Ye Rong squeezed the card in her hand and didn¡¯t know what was there. She took her daughter in and saw that inside the snack city, there are not too many people now, probably because it is only about half of it, and there is still no real It''s time for meals. The courier company is early, so they will all come here to eat, and it may be because there are fewer people at the present time, so they finished their meals early, so that they can go back to work. After all, their work there is different from others, it is piece-rate, and they work harder and earn less. The snack city is very large, and it is on the upper and lower floors, with everything in it. Ye Rong took the card in his hand, but his eyes looked at the cheapest meals, one, two, five. She thought that the money must be saved, because the future days are still very long, she does not know how long she can do the job, 200 yuan a month, if she only eats 100 yuan, then she can save Hundreds of dollars. After waiting for her not to do it here, she still has money to eat, and the rest of the money can be saved to buy milk powder for her daughter. Such a young child would have been breastfeeding until she was three or four years old, and her daughter is now only six months old. She still has several years to breastfeed. So she must save more money. She bought two steamed buns for herself. The steamed buns were only two dollars. The steamed buns were still very large. She could definitely feed her belly. She doesn''t envy others eating big fish and meat. As long as she sees her daughter''s fat little face, she really feels satisfied with eating buns. In this case. She only eats 60 yuan a month, and 140 yuan, which is her own. If it''s steamed buns, it''s cheaper. She can buy four for a dollar. She eats with boiling water and can take two homes, one in the morning and one in the evening, so that there is no need to fire at home, she You can save all your money, and keep everything for your daughter. After eating two steamed buns, she pushed Yan Huan back, and Huan rubbed her eyes, she was going to sleep. She slept in the afternoon, and when Ye Rong came home from work, she still didn¡¯t sleep. wake. It was also a loss that she felt this way, and Ye Rong did not worry about her and concentrated on her work. Today is her first day of work, but she has already exceeded the amount of her tasks and has received several dollars. Bonus. Chapter 2384: Milk powder is no longer worrying And she is more and more confident in this job. As long as she is happy, she believes that she will get more money and can complete her task as soon as possible. And she really did. The next day, she went to work with Yan Huan, but unexpectedly, Yan Huan received a lot of small gifts, toys, clothes, and milk powder. These were all given by people from Kuaijing Company, even the boss. They were all because Yan Huan was indeed a good seller, so others were rare, and they still found out, Yan Huan likes to receive gifts the most. As long as there are gifts to receive, she will be especially close to whom. Now everyone finally knows how to do it, so there are more and more gifts received by Yan Huan, and of course there are a lot of small snacks. Every day she is here to receive a lot of things, anyway, others give it, She is all comers, she can use it, not to mother. And Ye Rong is more comfortable with this job. Her hand speed is now, but now they are the fastest here. I feel that they can be used as teaching materials. And her fast speed is also because she has a daughter who is not noisy at all. Yan Huan was really good. She came to find a way to sleep. Anyway, the children were all drowsy, so she played by herself. Ye Rong gets up every hour, to touch her daughter''s diaper is not wet, if it is wet, she took her daughter to change the diaper, and then continue to work. At noon, she went to the snack city and bought four steamed buns or pancakes. She gave Yan Huan the milk powder and let her drink it. She bit her bun and sat with her daughter. , Even if it¡¯s a rough meal, as long as their mother and daughter are together, it¡¯s more important than anything. She bites the buns and Yan Huan holds the bottle and drinks milk. Both mother and daughter have very similar faces. But who can believe that such a beautiful child has only a mother and no father, and which man is so cruel that he can abandon such a good child. "Did you finish?" Ye Rong reached out and put his hand in front of her daughter. Yan Huan shook the bottle with two small hands, well, finished. There is no leftover drink, and it is not easy for her mother to make money. She is absolutely not going to waste a little milk powder. Just think about it, her own life, billions of dollars, and money are all treated like running water. Her three children have a billion dollars in adult funds, but now she is so useless, even one point. The money is not earned, why is it so pitiful, so useless. "Really good," Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s face, and then took out her milk bottle. She also looked at the bottle. There was indeed no milk powder. Recently, her daughter''s food intake was normal. She was relieved, otherwise, she was really worried and always wanted to take her to the hospital. She washed the bottle, put it on the stroller, and then pushed her daughter into the courier company. After the daughter was seated, she was busy. Yan Huan yawned in a delicate manner. He squeezed the horn in one hand and soon fell asleep. Ye Rong glanced at her daughter who was asleep, and this was when she lowered her head and was busy with her work. They lived like this every day, and apart from eating two steamed buns on the first day, Ye Rong bought four steamed buns for a dollar. This was her daily meal. In terms of clothes, Huan¡¯s clothes are almost never bought by her. They are all sent by everyone. Even the milk powder was delivered with several packages. The big boss came over occasionally, and was immediately greeted by Yan Huan¡¯s small face. Originally he just wanted to do a good thing, but never thought about how good Ye Rong can do. After all, Ye Rong also brought such a small child. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think about it. Ye Rong would do so well. She turned out to be the fastest among his employees and the best quality of work. What¡¯s even more surprising is the child of Ye Rong. Even if she is wet, she hasn¡¯t cried even if she wets her urine, and Ye Rong has been working here for half a month. Every day, she is conscientious and has no mistakes. , And the child is more obedient, even without crying. Moreover, she stretched her little arms and let the boss hug him, and the boss was completely relieved. The second time, she directly took several packs of wet diapers, so that the child¡¯s little **** would not have to suffer. Too. Whether it¡¯s Ye Rong or Yan Huan, everyone here takes care of them, and everyone treats their mother and daughter very well. Sometimes Ye Rong is too busy, and others will take the initiative to help her take care of her children, Yan Huan and It''s a child who doesn''t admit life, and whoever wants to hold it will give people a cute little smiley face, and sometimes it really makes people want to have the urge. I just forgot to take my children home, but I didn''t pay it back. How can there be such a good boy, how big is this? As a result, after a day, he sat there obediently, without crying, even with a hum. But this is the case of the child born by the partial family Ye Rong, and those who have small children at home, no matter they own or others, really want to ask how Ye Rong gave birth to this child. This is really too good. Ye Rong touched her pocket, and she was very happy, and of course she was also excited. Today they paid their salaries. She took two thousand five hundred yuan at once, and the basic salary was two thousand, five hundred is her bonus. Of course, there is also her food card, and then I rushed in for two hundred dollars, plus the handcrafts that she made at home, after counting, she also has nearly three thousand dollars in a month, and These three thousand dollars are enough for their mother and daughter, and there are many others left. And now there are several packages of milk powder at home, most of which are sent by colleagues in the company. There are also several large packages of diaper. These are bought when the boss is okay. The boss doesn¡¯t usually come here. As soon as he comes, he will give Yan Huan a diaper. The boss is just married, and he never wanted to have a child, but it is because Yan Huan is really long and cute. The temperament is good, so the boss has the idea of ??wanting to have a baby, that is, the boss''s newlywed is not willing to give birth. So the poor boss who wants to be a dad can only come over and hug and talk about his addiction to be a dad. Of course, there is no less shopping for Yan Huan. Yan Huan was relying on her small face and her shameless coquettishness to earn so many good things for herself, and of course saved a lot of money for her mother. Chapter 2385: Break the boss After Ye Rong returned home, he first settled his daughter, and then put away all the money. This is where he came and held his daughter in his arms. "Huanhuan, we won''t be afraid in the future, my mother can earn a lot of money and can feed you." Yan Huan also cracked her small mouth and smiled, but she was very sad. Three thousand dollars can make Ye Rong happy like this. In the past, when she was at the Ye family, He Chang put these thousands of dollars in her eyes. She just saved one dollar and one dollar. The daughter is raised. "mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan made difficult sounds. In fact, she has practiced many times underneath, but the vocal cords seem to have not yet developed, and can only be broken down word by word. Finally, it is now possible to pronounce these simple syllables. "Huanhuan, will you call your mother?" Ye Rong suddenly felt his nose sore, and the corners of his eyes could not help feeling hot. Huanhuan, are you going to call mom, are you calling mom? "mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan shouted again, still smiling at her mother, she just loves to laugh, she always loves to laugh, she must laugh well in her life, she doesn¡¯t cry, she wants to laugh, she wants to let her Mother laughs together. Ye Rong happily hugged her daughter in a circle. She really wanted to find someone to share her daughter¡¯s talking and mother¡¯s things, but it¡¯s a pity that now she is alone, and she can only take this It was held in her heart, but the excitement was something she had never experienced in her life. Her daughter will call her mother. She finally grew up. On the next morning, Ye Rong still brought Yan Huan to the courier company to work. As soon as he arrived, he told the insider that his daughter was afraid of calling her mother. "What, will I call my mother?" A woman hurried over and grabbed Yan Huan from Ye Rong''s arms, isn''t it, Xiao Huanhuan, you''ll call her mother. "Yes, Sister Li, my daughter will call her mother." Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s small face, with some wind and frost on her face, and she finally smiled with some relief. "Huahuan''s mother shouted." "mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan gave her face very much. She said what she asked her to call her. "Yeah, really." Women are also rare and funny "Xiao Huanhuan, come and call your aunt to listen." "aunt¡­¡­" Yan Huan worked hard for a long time before it broke out such a word. Although it was still difficult to spit out words, it was already very clear that she was now at the time to learn the language. Therefore, it is also time to learn to speak, that is, there are still a few months away, and then when she can go, then her mother will be more relaxed. And Ye Rong''s daughter can talk about things, within a while, the entire courier company knows. Everyone came around and asked Yan Huan to call his uncle, aunt, brother and sister. For a long time, they were satisfied, and then they were satisfied, and then they were satisfied, and they were willing to go back to work. . And in the afternoon, when the boss came over, he also brought his newly-wed wife. It¡¯s not that there is no way. The boss wants a child. It¡¯s his newlywed who says he is married. This is another person¡¯s idea for the boss, that is, let him take his wife to see other children¡¯s children. These children are cute and lovable. Maybe she sees other children¡¯s children like it. I want to be born. The boss thought of Ye Rong''s daughter at first glance. The child is really long and good, and it''s attractive. This is how long it has passed. The people in the whole company like her. She''s okay, and the nature of everyone''s work has improved, but If she doesn''t come one day, she suddenly feels that there is something missing in her life. Even one day, don''t want to rejuvenate and raise interest. So the boss came with his wife. "Yo, this is your employee''s child?" Sure enough, this woman is born with motherhood psychology, and who sees such a good, cute child, motherhood is not overflowing. The proprietress ran in a hurry and squatted in front of the stroller, mainly because the child really grew up so well, the eyes are so big, black and white, like the color of the sky, and the small face is Round toot, really can''t help but like it. Of course, the mother''s love for the boss is overflowing. I really want to hug and kiss, and then lift up high, it is best to hug yourself back to play. "Uncle Xiaohuanhuan remembers?" The boss also squatted down, stretched out his hands and placed it in front of Yanhuan. When Yanhuan sighed, she knew that it was time to sell Meng again, there was no way, she wanted To please the leader, so that her mother''s life can be better, and she can use a few more diapers. Others folded their waists for the sake of Wu Dou Mi, and she broke their waists for a few diapers. She stretched out her chubby arm and let the boss hug her. In fact, she was really depressed. No matter what, she was also an adult woman. It was wrong. In fact, she was still an old lady. If she gave the age of the previous two lives Plus, she can be the boss''s grandmother Zeng. Also, can you hug without moving, dear, no matter how she is a woman. Oh little baby girl. "Come call your aunt." The proprietress teased her happily, and she really liked the child too much. Whoever makes people look good, and if they look good, that is the advantage. Yan Huan actually touched the woman''s heart at first glance. Her dress is very decent, and her face is also lightly makeup. Whether it is lip color, eyebrows, or the faint perfume smell on her body, it can be proved that this is a woman who pays great attention to her image. Of course, Yan Huan''s life is also the same as her own long-lasting beauty, of course, even in her own appearance. The popular point is that people actually like to be smelly. And such a woman, the most unacceptable is a fat, and an old word. "Call your aunt..." The lady boss was teasing Yanhuan again, and she should be about one year old when she saw Yanhuan''s age. It was almost time to learn the language. Yan Huan still opened his **** and white eyes, and then suddenly opened his small mouth and smiled. "sister¡­¡­" In the treatment of bosses, in addition to not making mistakes and being honest, there is another point that is very important. It is necessary to take advantage of it. Individuals like to listen to good talk. Of course, individuals like to be flattered. . The boss cannot be a friend, but it can be run as a business. Chapter 2386: The bosss gratitude Yan Huan regards the boss lady as her own life. She has no worries about food and clothing, and her family is superior. Whether she is in appearance or temperament, she is top-notch, and she will naturally have an arrogance on her body, which cannot be imitated by ordinary people. And the sister-in-law shouted the boss directly for a moment. sister? The lady boss swallowed. Did the child call her sister? And at this moment, it seemed that the group was like eating a box of honey, and it was almost sweet to death. Of course, what she had had was to dissipate self-confidence, and she suddenly swelled back. Can a little baby boy call her sister, which proves how young he is? The child is sincere and will not lie, especially for such a small child, she will not lie even more, she speaks the truth, but who knows, the child in front of her is not a sincere The child, but a demon, is a big demon born in the morning of this world. The devil''s cuteness as a child grew up, and that is the miserable world of demon. But after her success, no one can really think of it. A little baby girl who used to work with her mother in a courier company, even diapers can not be used before, and eat the cheapest milk powder, but who knows, they eventually became well-known in the world Celebrity. Of course, this is all afterwords. The words of Huanhuan are still small. She has not grown up yet. Although she understands well, how will she go in her future life, and what kind of height will she reach, but now she is still A little doll. She is still drinking milk, and she still needs someone to take care of her. She still can''t do anything, but apart from flattering, she sells herself with her own little face, and everyone is cute. "You listen to her calling me sister," the lady boss burst into anger at once, and she really felt that the child was much cute. In fact, she didn''t like children, but the children around her were dirty and noisy, every day I knew that crying and wiping my nose and mouth were all on other people''s bodies, and she was born with some small cleanliness, which is the most unbearable, but it is not such a thing. And some children have a smell of urine and milky smell. If these kinds of flavors are really mixed, they will be as bad as they are, but the words in front of her are different. The face is always beautiful and lovely, although the clothes on the body are not very good, but they are very clean and there is no strange smell on the body. It is really a clean and very cute little doll, it is a sweet Small breast pack. Adding this sentence to the elder sister, it is indeed the shouting lady boss who was very sullen. The old lady grabbed the bottle in Ye Rong''s hand, give it to me, I will feed her, she will not hold the bottle, Ye Rong is a little worried, they are afraid that others will take her daughter Frightened, in fact, her troubles no longer need others to feed, she will drink milk by herself. It was not until the boss lady took the bottle to Yan Huan and Yan Huan hugged her two chubby hands. Ye Rong was relieved. In fact, Yan Huan was the same. A woman who has never given milk to a child. This is not breastfeeding. This is killing a baby. She is afraid that she is so small. What if she really can¡¯t stand the toss of others? So she drank her own milk. The proprietress''s face was smiling, and she didn''t have a baby bottle anymore. When it came to Huan''s sudden thought, she pushed her baby bottle to the proprietress. "Sister, thin." "Yeah!" The lady boss was not only ecstatic, but wanted to roll on the ground. She said, she is so thin, how could anyone dare to say that she is fat, look at the child''s eyes, the blood is bright, she is so thin, beautiful and beautiful, right? She rubbed Yan Huan''s small face from left to right, and the more she looked, the more she liked the child. "You like it, shall we have a baby?" The boss saw that his wife was finally on the road and hurriedly coaxed her. But this time, the boss lady did not refuse the past like she used to, saying that she was not born. She looked at Yan Huan who was breastfeeding for half a day, as if she could accept it at this time, yes, it was really acceptable, if it was such a beautiful and fragrant child. In fact, your worries are totally unnecessary. The boss persuades her again. You look at her. He points to Ye Rong who is working there. Her figure has not changed at all. At that time, I was young, and young children can recover well, and you are not always born early or late, and now it is obviously more beneficial than birth in a few years. Why don¡¯t you give birth? The proprietress again teased Xiaoyanhuan, she really liked the child, and she thought about it, if she could really give birth to a beautiful daughter, she would dress up her daughter to be more beautiful and cute than the child. It seems that now there is really nothing to be forced to figure out. Ye Rong stayed in this courier company for the third month, and took an extra 500 yuan, saying it was a thank you from the boss. Of course, Yan Huan did not take anything away. She received a lot of clothes, milk powder and There are a lot of diapers, of course, her mother is taking more now, but even so, Ye Rong still buys a dollar bun a day, and just spends it day after day. Although she made money, she still didn''t dare to spend money because she didn''t know what to do. Even if she got more in a month, she would continue to save like this. The first thing she had to do with her salary was to pay the water and electricity bills and other expenses together. In fact, there was not much, but it was nothing more than a hundred dollars. Her one-month food bill All of them can be saved, and the time of her mother and daughter is really much better now. Of course, with the money in hand and the job, Ye Rong feels that his whole person is collapsed. At the very least, no matter how hard she is, how busy she is, but she will not let her daughter run out of milk powder. And she touched the little face of her daughter''s recently raised meat, and she was also very relieved in her heart. It was nice, and she was gaining weight again. This little face is so beautiful. In fact, Huan is indeed growing up vigorously. In the past, in order to save milk powder, she dared not eat too much. She was afraid of eating too much. Her mother¡¯s burden was heavy, but now she knows that she does not eat. With milk powder, Ye Rong had to worry about whether she was ill or uncomfortable, and she would spend more unnecessary money. Chapter 2387: The boss looks for her Therefore, this milk powder still has to drink, or drink without picky food. She only has to eat the fat she eats. In this way, the mother can rest assured and can work at ease. It''s just that she eats like this every day, and she can''t stand it anymore. It''s because she grows fat after she grows up. And she stretched her little arm out of the quilt. A baby who is less than one year old, but in this way, she is 60 years old. She restarts again in life, and everything has come again. She thinks this time, she should live. No regrets. "What''s the matter?" Ye Rong came over, then touched her daughter''s chubby hand, and then hugged her daughter up. The child grew fast in a month. Not only was he heavy, he was also fat, and his small face was now It''s really quite round, and it''s really gratifying. "Well, it''s better to drink milk later." Ye Rong gently hugged her daughter, of course, talking to herself again. She said that she now has 3,000 yuan a month, and they can save 2,000 yuan a month, so that they can save 20,000 a year. Maybe they will have new houses when Yan Huan is six years old. Lived, now the house has become an old building. Now they can barely stay here, but when they are afraid, they will not let people live, so both their mother and daughter will be homeless. Yan Huan gnawed his little finger, but in fact, he was very sad, In fact, when Ye Rong died in his last life, he didn¡¯t save enough for a house. What they wanted most was to have a house of their own. They didn¡¯t get it in their last life. It must be possible in this life, right? They will soon be able to have a house, and then they will be able to live in their own house. Don¡¯t worry, one day, if the house can¡¯t live, she will undoubtedly stay on the street and have a new house. Whatever they want to arrange in the future, that will be fine. Ye Rong put her daughter down, and then sat down at the table on the side, took a small basket from the side, and then took out the unmanufactured handiwork in it, and continued to do it. Although it is paid, her current salary is already It''s very high, but the handicraft piece has never stopped. After a month, it is all three or four hundred dollars in income, which is enough for their mother and daughter to live in one month. The weather outside is getting colder and colder, and the winter in the sea market is not too warm. Although the climate here is humid, in winter, it is not as warm as it is, and it is still quite cold. Ye Rong wore her daughter like a penguin, and then wrapped her in a quilt. Although it was colder outside, the courier company was very warm because it was heated and lived better than them. This place is warm. Her Xiaohuanhuan is here, and she doesn''t need to freeze her hands and feet. She likes to stay in the company, and her daughter likes it too. However, after Yan Huan was born, Ye Rong was very scared in the first winter she experienced. It didn¡¯t matter how she used to be, and she came over like that, but Yan Huan was still small and her family was too cold. Yan''s fear that Yanhuan was sick from being frozen. Forget it, let''s take a step by step. Ye Rong took her daughter to the company early in the morning. She was the earliest in the company and the last to leave, so she would become the most task-completed here, and of course, the most paid for it. of. Not how clever she is, just because of how diligent she is. In order to earn more money, others work ten hours a day, and she works for more than twelve hours, so that she can get more money than others and some overtime pay, and there may not be much in a month. There is only one hundred yuan, and this one hundred yuan is important for both their mother and daughter. Ye Rong can not eat or drink. This one hundred yuan can buy Yanhuan two packs of milk powder, which is enough for her to eat for a long time. The courier company was very warm, and the heating was very real. Yan Huan sat on the side of a small blanket, which was specially made for her by everyone. The large carpet, on the carpet, had her toys and quilts. There are also pillows, she wants to sleep, she will lie down on her own, and she will also pillow on the pillows, and she will pull the quilt for herself. When she sleeps again, she will play with herself, anyway. She won¡¯t leave this small place, otherwise, Ye Rong wouldn¡¯t really dare to let her sit there alone, fearing she would run around, and picking up anything, everything was to her own Plug in the mouth. The children are curious. Whatever they pick up from the ground, they think they are delicious and will eat indiscriminately. But Yan Huan seems to be different from other children. She doesn¡¯t like to pick things up randomly. Of course, she doesn¡¯t eat anything except milk powder, so she won¡¯t crawl around and find things for her little mouth. Stuffed. The most she does every day is to sit on that carpet, anyway, she does not leave that place, and she has finally changed from a baby stroller to such a large space, of course she is very willing, anyway, she The time of waking up during the day is also short. She plays with herself for a while, and then she can go to sleep. After she wakes up, she can go home. And everyone is taking care of their mother and daughter very much. In such a crowded place, she can also make such a big place for her to play. I know how much they like her, thanks to these people, otherwise If not, no one knows what their days are like now. She raised her little hand and saw a giant standing in front of her, then the giant squatted down. Yan Huan grabbed the quilt and turned her little body, then like a little snail, crawled up slowly, sat down again, and covered her little feet with the quilt. . "Do you still know that you are shy?" The boss sat on the ground. Every time I came over, my favorite was playing with the little girl for a while. Yan Huan raised his little face and smiled at the boss. The big boss must be resolved. Only when the big boss is resolved will their life get better and better. The boss wouldn''t follow the words for a while, not only did the boss''s mother-in-law love spread, but even the boss himself. "Boss, are you looking for me?" Ye Rong walked in carefully, also grasping her clothes corner nervously with her own hands, and of course the cold sweat of one hand in her hand, she just wanted to know, in the end Isn¡¯t she doing something wrong, and the boss is not happy, is this to expel her, but she really can¡¯t do without such a job. Chapter 2388: She acts as a babysitter "You don''t have to be nervous," the boss knew at the sight of Ye Rong''s look, and she knew she was going to miss. Ye Rong smiled bitterly, could she not be nervous? Maybe the rice bowl is about to be smashed. "I have something to discuss with you." The boss stood up and poured himself a glass of water on the table. He sat back on his boss chair again, and did not know whether Ye Rong was willing. "My wife is pregnant." The boss suddenly said, although not many smiles appeared, but there was almost nothing he could hide in his eyes. "Congratulations." Ye Rong said this congratulations sincerely, and of course he was happy for the boss. Everyone knows that their boss wants to be crazy about their children, but even the boss lady is unwilling to live. This is finally what she wants. "Thank you." The boss picked up the cup on the table and fingered the edge of the cup gently. "I just want to ask you, would you like to go to my house as a nanny for a few months?" He put down the glass, and he didn''t turn around. He said it straight. After all, this matter is also to your liking. He can''t tie Ye Rong back to be his nanny. Ye Rong was stunned for a moment, and the hand holding his clothes corner was loosened just now. "Boss, what are you talking about?" Be a nanny? Isn¡¯t she wrong? The boss wants her to be a nanny? "Yes," the boss nodded, then smiled again, "even as a nanny, my wife likes Xiao Huanhuan, you know that, and she doesn''t know where to hear it, saying that she looks at more beautiful children, The children born in the future will also be very beautiful, so she always wanted to see Xiao Huanhuan in your family." "And she is pregnant now, the doctor said that the fetus is not too stable now, so she can''t go around." "I think..." Speaking of which, the boss pressed his finger against the cup again, and the finger still gently stroked the edge of the cup. In fact, it was still a bit embarrassing to say this. After all, the word nanny is actually humiliating. "You can rest assured that there is a nanny in my family. You come to our house as a nanny. In fact, you don''t need to do anything. You just chat with my wife and exchange ideas about pregnancy. If you have nothing to ask her to visit your home Huanhuan, maybe our family can have a pretty little girl too." And Ye Rong didn''t know what to say? The child born looks like someone else¡¯s child, and her daughter looks good, because her daughter is like her mother. She is not the same as the boss lady. How can the boss lady be born in the future, like a child like Huanhuan in her family, if it is really long, it is thrilling. "One month''s salary is 4,000 yuan, including food and housing. After my wife has given birth, you can go back to work here. You can rest assured," the boss also knew what Ye Rong was worried about, and how she stayed , Of course he remembers. And how much Ye Rong needs this job, of course, he is also very clear. "I will sign a formal employment contract with you. After my wife has given birth, you return to work here. The monthly salary is still 4,000, and the commission is not calculated." four thousand? Ye Rong swallowed involuntarily. She is definitely seeing money. She still has a daughter to raise. If there is no money, she and her daughter are going to starve to death. She really didn¡¯t care about money before, but Now she loves money too much. If four thousand a month, plus the commission, she can get about five thousand a month, such a good thing is like a pie falling from the sky. Not to mention the fact that she is going to the boss''s house as a nanny. For four thousand a month, she still eats and eats. Such a good thing, and this is not the winter. She is now worrying about how to take her daughter through this winter. The weather is cold. Someone has brought her a quilt. She wants to sleep. Some people have taken the pillow. come. In fact, she should not hesitate, but she should also agree to be refreshed, but in the end she still thought for a long time, until she thought of the little soft child, she nodded and agreed. The boss said that it would be done, he directly took a contract and let Ye Rong sign it. Each of the above is written very clearly, including that after she came to work here later, the salary was 4,000. Ye Rong signed his name on it without hesitation, promised, Yes, she is a promise, but not Ye Rong. Yan Huan was pushed by her mother strangely, and Ye Rong carried a lot of things on her body, most of them were their clothes, and her favorite little bear doll, but where are they going to go, are they moving? ? It seems that it is time to move. The house has become a dilapidated building and cannot be lived. Soon after they had reached the door of a house. Yan Huan knows this place. It is a prosperous area in the sea market. Although it is not the city center of the sea market, but if you can buy a place here and move your home here, then it proves that it is Absolutely have certain financial and material resources. Ye Rong pressed the doorbell, and looked down at her daughter''s fear of a small face, waiting for the door to open. In a few moments, someone came to open the door. The door opened and a middle-aged woman came out. Seeing Ye Rong and sitting in the stroller, the beautiful baby knew who it was. "You are Miss Yan, your husband said it all, yes, this middle-aged woman smiles awkwardly again, I am also the nanny here, my surname is Yao." "Sister Yao is good." Ye Rong actively greeted and asked. The nanny couldn''t help but glance at Yan Huan''s small eyebrows, and she finally knew why the husband had to pay a high price to find a child. It was indeed that the other child was a very good child. She has lived to such a large age that she has not seen too few children, but she has never seen such a beautiful little girl. If you can give birth to such a child, I believe that everyone is willing and likes it. The babysitter let Ye Rong come in, and then went to her room with her words. "This is where you live." The nanny opened the door and pointed to it again. Ye Rong took her daughter in and the room was very large. In addition to a large bed, there was also a crib. The cribs were new and even the colors were very bright. Ye Rong hasn''t lived in such a good room for a long time. "Is this really for us?" Ye Rong asked again if she was not sure if she had gone wrong, or if the babysitter took her to the wrong place. This was prepared by the boss for his wife and future children. Chapter 2389: Babysitter is not good "There is nothing wrong," the babysitter said with a smile, and it seemed that people were very easy to get along with. "This is for you. The grandmother in our family now has some prenatal depression, so I will trouble you." Ye Rong is actually a little embarrassed. She is really not a doctor and will not save her life. What if they really didn''t save the people, and then they were rescued? Won''t they be beaten by someone, and then go out again. "Huanhuan, what do you say mom should do?" Ye Rong put her daughter on the big bed, she now regrets a bit, "I really shouldn''t have promised the boss to do such a thing, in case it was 4,000 yuan. We can¡¯t get the money anymore, we still have to accompany it, what do you say we should do? Yan Huan grabbed Ye Rong''s finger and comforted her silently. In fact, Yan Huan also feels that this is very dangerous, but seek wealth and insurance, otherwise, how can you get their salary of more than two months before this month, and there will be easy salary and high salary waiting for them in the future. And, isn''t there still her? She is ready for shamelessness, on the other hand, it''s selling blood and cuteness. In the end, it''s enough to make the boss lady happy. If the boss thinks it''s good, it''s good. Follow Mao, who will not. "Does Xiaohuanhuan like this?" The proprietress is really maternal love. Ye Rong was still worried about the prenatal depression that the babysitter said. She thought that she did not want to eat, sleep or talk. The result is not that, the lady boss has any prenatal depression. Every day, she buys a lot of things, first for her children. In fact, it seems that Yang was eaten by Yan Huan and used. Just like now, she is holding her hands and practicing how to take care of her children in the future. In terms of joy, she gave full play to her rebellious temperament, no matter how the boss lady tossed her, she always gave a smiley face, and she also found that as long as she laughed the happier, the boss lady was the happier. Even if she swallowed her tears into her stomach, as long as the boss lady, she can less trouble her mother. Even if she hurt her face today. Tomorrow her hair tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, she fell to the ground. The day after tomorrow, she missed her. She was really forbearing. Also because of Yan Huan, the lady boss didn¡¯t have time to find Ye Rong. Ye Rong helped the nanny to do housework, cooking, laundry, and still had to take care of Yan Huan. Say this, then that. Sometimes when you open your mouth, you can speak for hours. Ye Rong is also a good-tempered temper, and her temperament is also docile. Otherwise, everyone is loved by such broken ideas every day. Nope. So Yan Huan sent her over to torture the boss lady, and every time the boss lady saw Yan Huan¡¯s very beautiful little face, she was in a good mood all at once, but she fell in love with her torture. And this torture is not a joke. No one knows, no one has seen it, that is because Yan Huan never cries. It¡¯s not like that every day, just pinch your face, pull your hair, feed it indiscriminately. When Ye Rong took Yan Huan back, Yan Huan stopped laughing. "Why were you happy just now, but now you are not laughing anymore?" Ye Rong put her daughter down, and then touched her pink face, "How come you have lost some weight recently?" Yeah, thin, Yan Huan nodded her head hard, she was really thin, how big was she, but was so tossed by people every day, could not be thin, but they would stay here and live A good house, with a high salary, and heating, she can bear it. As long as the boss lady is happy, their mother and daughter will have a good life. And indeed, it is really good now. Ye Rong is now helping the babysitter to clean up the house together, and cooking three meals a day. She has a lot of free time, and during these times, she still does those crafts, although it is not very valuable, but the mosquito is small, then It''s also a piece of meat. According to the amount she has made, there are hundreds of dollars a month. She also said that the proprietress''s prenatal depression was cured by Yan Huan. As long as her daughter showed a very shameless smile, she would immediately melt everyone''s heart. Even if you are a hard-hearted person, in the end it''s all the same because the child''s innocent smile softened his heart. In fact, she just saw the bright smiles on the face of her daughter, but she didn''t know the pain in Yan Huan''s heart. This is how difficult it is to hold a woman with prenatal depression. Fortunately, she is wearing such a small face, plus her small face is already thick, and it is also a loss. It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s unpleasant, but it¡¯s also pretty. She¡¯s very skinny, can¡¯t fall badly, and can¡¯t be hungry. Otherwise, let them try for another person to see if they are still here, Sweep out the door and go out on his own. And such a woman with prenatal depression, Yan Huan has not seen it, she just happened to have seen a case, that is no one else, it was her bodyguard in the past, Bai Zhi, Bai Zhi was pregnant because of pregnancy, so The temper is very irritable, plus her original skill is very good, once the fire starts, Xiang Tian is always swollen to the nose and blue face Ye Xinyu. How good it was later, that is, she took Xun Xun away, but the small look of Xun Xuan was so good that she got better day by day, and she no longer held it up. Bai Zhi will not move the child, but the boss lady secretly did it. As far as Huan is concerned, I don¡¯t know if there is any scientific basis for this, but as a dead horse as a living horse doctor, the result is really effective. Then in the eight months, she worked hard and endured some, also Let mom make more money. After a month like this, in fact, except for the smile outside like a small flower, but the heart is crying, the other people in this family are all very well, even the big boss Don¡¯t mention how comfortable you are when you are a child. When you come back, you must talk to your little girl who has not been born yet. And his little girl is still in her mother¡¯s belly, now only two months old, who knows that the girl is the son, but they both think they are small cotton-padded jackets, who makes them visible every day When it comes to Yanhuan, I can''t wait for Yanhuan to be the little girl in their family, so beautiful, so cute, and still so good. Chapter 2390: She evolved And the boss is in a good mood. Of course, he treats other people with Yan Yue. During the holiday, there will be additional bonuses for them. Of course, even the milk powder that is even happy now is his responsibility. In fact, they are not so kind. Yan Huan feels that this is the big boss''s belly. She wants to make her a white mouse and give her future small cotton-padded jacket a test article. Anyway, the guinea pig is the guinea pig, she is not afraid, she is really not afraid, she is not afraid at all, and I don¡¯t know if it is the golden finger brought by her rebirth, that is, she feels that she has a golden steel stomach, don¡¯t say each A brand of powdered milk can be digested even if she eats iron in her stomach. Otherwise, if her child is so old, if she frequently changes the milk powder, her stomach will already be bad, but she is a child. She didn''t feel anything at all. She still drank, even if she changed the brand, she was still alive and kicking. Anyway, no matter what kind of milk powder, she is the one who refuses to come, of course, she also eats the fat she eats, the small arms and calves are very strong, of course, very healthy, even a small cold in Ping Jing It''s also not allowed. Of course, her strong body like a calf makes Ye Rong Tiantian very happy. There is really nothing better than her daughter''s body to make her happy. Of course, Yan Huan is still small. She is almost one year old and can already crawl everywhere. However, she is still a little short of walking. She has finally evolved from a mollusk to a reptile. She can crawl around with her small arms and legs. Going to play, of course, from time to time can escape some of the boss claws. She crawled fast, which is better than sitting in the car every day or holding it. She climbed in front of Ye Rong, then raised her small face and looked at her. "What''s wrong?" Ye Rong put down the hand stitching in his hands, and then hugged his daughter. "Mom, sleep." Yan Huan ruffled Ye Rong''s sleeve, which meant to let Ye Rong take a rest. When he was doing these crafts every day, he actually couldn''t make much money. If he goes on like this, their eyes will be bad again. The sad time, as long as they have survived these years, and when she grows up, their life will be much better. "Okay, let''s go to bed," Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s chubby face. The weight of her daughter couldn''t help but smile. Her little girl was gaining weight again. Such a sturdy little body, really It''s quite delightful, but of course Yan Huan has grown so big. She really hasn¡¯t been to the hospital a few times. She knows that her mother is hard and that it is not easy for her to make money, so she is not sick, and she has always been healthy and healthy, and she does not choose milk. Look, it is only a few months, and she eats herself again. I have grown up a lot, and my height has grown, and of course my weight has grown. Ye Rong put her daughter on the crib and covered her little quilt. She sat on the side and coaxed her to sleep. After all, Yan Huan is a child, but without so much self-control, she fell asleep in a while, and this feeling, she had to sleep until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, this is her current circadian clock, eight in the evening Sleep a little and wake up at 8 or 9 in the morning. Most of the day is spent in sleep. In fact, not just her, all children are the same. How fast you sleep. She can only comfort herself like this. In fact, she is really very uncomfortable. The time spent in vain this day can be used to do a lot of things, let her take several shots, can shoot a commercial, and can make a lot of money. But now she can only use... go to bed. After Yan Huan fell asleep, of course Ye Rong did not have a rest. She still had to do some workmanship to earn her mosquito meat. For Ye Rong, this mosquito meat is indispensable. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have any now. What can be done, in the daytime, everything is done, she wants to go to the courier company to work, and can earn some more, Even though she still knows her current identity, she is the nanny asked by the boss, and she will not wait until the boss gives birth to the child. And she now has 4,000 yuan a month, still eat and wrap up. She doesn¡¯t even need to spend money on water and electricity bills anymore. Of course, she doesn¡¯t have to think about moving anymore. After the wife¡¯s wife is born, she and her daughter go to find a better house. At that time, She will have at least nearly 50,000 yuan in her hands, and they don''t have to spend these old books. She still has work from a courier company. Calculated in a month, it is still more than 4,000 yuan, no matter what, it is enough for her daughter''s milk powder. For a month now, she has to save hundreds of dollars. Of course, she doesn¡¯t have to just eat steamed buns and drink boiled water. Every day, she eats the same food as the owner. She feels that she is all fatter. Not as dry as before, as much pitiful as there are pitiful. It was also after arriving at the boss''s house that she had enough to eat, and even her little Huanhuan is now gaining a lot of weight. She sewed her hands happily and was full of various hopes for the future. She believed that her future would be getting better and better, and her daughter would grow up safely. She did it for another two hours of handwork, and she felt a little sleepy. She didn¡¯t force herself to stay up all night. She put things like needles and thread. She lay down, and soon followed. Fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, her spirit was very good, and Huan was still asleep on the side. She slept very honestly, even the place had not been changed, and of course she had not kicked the quilt. Ye Rong sat up and went to see her daughter first. She put her hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. Her forehead was wet and warm, and her small face was pink and tender. At first glance, she knew she was a very healthy child. It''s still early in the day. She took the handwork and put it on her lap. She sewed it while waiting for her daughter to wake up, and when Yan Huan woke up, Ye Rong went out. Put Yan Huan on the carpet on the side and let her play for herself. Of course, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Yan Huan would crawl around everywhere. Her daughter seemed to know the sentence of drawing the ground into prison. Her little **** would never leave her place. Of course, she is also a very good A self-disciplined child will not urinate on it and pull on it, although she said that she used diaper all morning. However, this diaper is sometimes wet for a day, and may still be clean. When Yan Huan wants to pee, she will say it herself. Chapter 2391: Pit baby As an adult, I can¡¯t control my own bowel movements. This is a kind of humiliation, just because she is too young now, there is really no way, and now she can hold back, hold back, or Ye Rong is too busy to care for her, she can only solve it on the spot. She used her little finger to count the time. She is now ten months old, so small, and Lu Yi is five years older than her. Now she should be a first grader. Even if she wants to find Lu Yi now, she has to grow up, and she grows up, it seems that it is really like the endless years, she must first learn to walk, then learn to speak, so that she can Go and see what Lu Yichang looked like in elementary school. But now it seems useless to know, because Lu Yi does not know her. However, she believed that no matter how many times she was reborn or how many years she was reborn, her fate of Lu Yi was always forever. Therefore, she meets each other, she will definitely be with Lu Yi. And she will also find a way to be with Lu Yi. No matter what nature Lu Yi is, no one knows better than her. And her small shape like thinking makes the boss lady like to die. "Xiaohuanhuan came over." She tickled her finger at Yan Huan, knowing that Yan Huan understood clearly. Yan Huan sighed softly. Is this calling a person or a dog? If it¡¯s not for her mother to live better, she doesn¡¯t have to nibble those bad buns every day. How could she be hurt by others? She lay on the ground, and then quickly climbed forward with her four feet. This is almost the same as being a puppy. Fortunately, she is still young. Fortunately, no one will know that when she was young, she would still have such a black history. And she really can''t imagine it. Puppy legs crawled in front of the boss lady, and then let the boss lady squeeze her small face, when the boss lady squeezed the pain, Yan Huan climbed back to her place with four feet and used it, and then sat on the blanket, to see what , Watching TV, the TV is watching, and the movies are from this era, and the actors inside are also very old. After all, Yan Huan is not yet one year old, and she was really famous. At the same time, they are all in their twenties, and there are still twenty years left. Can make the above is now Fenghua Zhengmao woman into an old woman. She likes watching TV the most. Of course, no one thinks she can see it clearly. She still thinks that she is just curious to look at the doll inside. The proprietress gently stroked her belly and touched it strangely. She thinks that there must be a beautiful young lady in her belly, just like Yan Huan, and she really likes Yan Huan¡¯s little face. Not only is her age good, but she is also very good, Is very smart. Of course, she is also playing around, and she is in a good mood every day. It is also good to have depression. Of course, she is not really sick, nor is it self-healing without drugs, but because she found A good toy is Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s small face is so tempting, whether she or his husband, as long as they see a well-behaved child, they are in love. In particular, Huan is particularly liked by the boss and his wife. Of course, Ye Rong¡¯s life here is getting better and better. The boss¡¯s mood is good. The boss¡¯s mood is also good. There is nothing wrong all day long. Even Yan Huan is with the boss. After playing, I let Ye Rong idle, doing the manual money exchange. This month, Ye Rong received a salary of 4,000 yuan, not much, but also a lot. In fact, it was quite a lot, because she had not bought milk powder for her daughter for a long time. The boss bought it for his daughter, but it was too early, but he couldn¡¯t return it, so it was cheaper. Of course, Yanhuan knew that he also had the intention to let her be a test port, anyway. She ate everything and didn¡¯t see her eating badly. She was still thriving. She finally evolved from a reptile to an upright walk. She was placed in the toddler car, walking around, and also moving on her calf. Every day, like a little duck, the tears of the boss lady''s smile came out. As far as Huan is concerned, he will look at Qingtian silently, no, facing the ceiling. She really didn''t know, what was ridiculous, who wasn''t like that when she was a child, she would learn every language, and she would be a toddler. Everyone came here like that, but why would you laugh at her? And can she not take this walker? At first, she was very resistant, because the car was really stupid, but she did not sit until she was alive, but when she stood up and walked, when she fell herself hard, just like a child When she cried while holding her mother, she knew what age she was about to do, as if she was one year old now, so she had to walk in a walker. Not that she really can''t accept it, such a silly self. And her mother always thought she liked the walker so much, she put her in it early in the morning and let her sit on it and ran everywhere. Poor, her little arms and calves obviously didn''t like walkers, but in the end, she still had to act against her temperament and pretend to be a very happy look. Well, the boss touched his chin. This is good. When the little princess of his family grows up later, she will use this for her too. See how good Xiaohuanhuan is, you can run. Yan Huan finally admitted her life. What would you do if she didn''t recognize her life? Can she escape such a stupid walker? It will be possible in the future, but in recent months, she must sit on it. "Come on Xiaohuanhuan, let''s drink milk powder." The proprietress propped herself up for four months, and now she is slightly pregnant, and she already has the appearance of a pregnant woman. Yan Huan''s eyes lit up. In fact, she admitted that she had nothing to do with her, but she was really hungry. She drove the walker hurriedly. She ran quickly to get her baby bottle. The proprietress squeezed Yan Huan''s face again, and that was the bottle she gave to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it and drank it. But before I took a few sips, the bottle in my hand disappeared. Is this so delicious? The lady boss shook the bottle in her hand. "Try it for me." I didn''t know that her temperament was like this, or she said that she became a little naive after she was pregnant, and she took the bottle to her mouth and took a sip. Then she found that the taste seemed to be pretty good. She liked the taste. She thought it must be liked by the children in her stomach. Otherwise, she would not like it, right? Chapter 2392: Pit husband Yan Huan just stared silly at the boss and ran out of her own pot of milk, and there was still no drop left. She suddenly wanted to cry. She wants her mother, she wants to find her mother... Ye Rong was also embarrassed and watched all the pots of milk that Yan Huan Yan Huan had drunk. She could only find a milk bottle and flush the powder again for her daughter to let her drink. Yan Huan''s eyelashes are all slightly moist, and they are all pitiful. Of course, she was not wronged. She really gave gas or was powerless. How could there be such a pit boy who was pinched, caught, rubbed, and fell? She recognized it, but can you recall her? It¡¯s a little baby, OK, she¡¯s still young, she¡¯s only a few months old. On the second day, the boss bought a cart of milk powder of that brand, and asked Yan Huan to drink with the lady boss, and the lady boss likes to drink milk, even if it is milk powder, the boss certainly gets all of it, of course, he is also special I have asked someone for a professional bachelor''s degree. Professionals have said that this is maternal and infant milk powder. It is good for babies and mothers to drink. That''s why the boss bought so much in one go. I wish the boss lady would drink a bucket every day. The lady boss really likes the taste, but it is a pity that she is not a child, and it may be that she drank too much at a time, which is too fierce, so some of the latter cannot drink it. What about milk powder in a house? Although the shelf life of the milk powder is three years, the boss can¡¯t let his children eat this milk powder that was produced a year earlier, and the boss lady is also the boss. The milk powder piled up in a house is okay at first. I will drink some more, but I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. So almost all of the milk powder in one room is Yan Huan¡¯s ration. It¡¯s just that there are hundreds of cans for so much milk powder. Yan Huan can only drink three barrels a month. She can eat some now. The non-staple food is obviously less than before. The milk powder in such a room seems to be able to drink her weaning. She only knows now that the boss¡¯s family is really not rich. She used to just feel that there is such a courier company, which may only be said to be the middle class, not worrying about eating and drinking, but until They lived here only to know that the boss was not rich in general. Although his family was really good, Yan Huan didn''t know, but a man who could be so wasted was not too ordinary. Ye Rong put the bottle in front of her daughter. Yan Huan took it with her hands and drank it happily. For her, the milk powder has the same taste and is sweet, and she drinks it every day, and she wants to vomit. However, she still had to drink after vomiting, who told her that her teeth were not growing well now. She was under the milk powder in such a room, growing up and closing every day, only the long pity in the mother''s stomach, and she grew faster. When the proprietress''s belly finally came out of the fetal movement, she had abandoned those walkers and started to wobble. Although she said that sometimes she would fall, but she fell at home, but it didn''t hurt much. The floor was covered with carpet. She walked carefully against the wall and moved forward step by step, because these two short legs have been active all the time, so it is becoming stronger and stronger. As long as she is more careful, she should It won''t fall again. And she is not afraid of falling. People learn to grow up. How could they not fall? If they don¡¯t fall, then it¡¯s a child. That¡¯s not buzzing. Yan Huan grew up like this, she spent a few months here that were almost boring, and there were no seasonal changes, and she didn¡¯t even know that it was winter outside, she was just Knowing that she was fed up and slept, and then fed up, until she noticed that it was all spring outside. She was lying on the window, and she saw the little tree sprouts on the big tree outside. It was really spring. She had grown up after a winter. "Huanhuan, what are you looking at?" Ye Rong came over, also standing behind her daughter. Oh, Ye Rong understood, she crouched in front of her daughter, and then pointed out to her daughter, "It''s spring outside, you see the spring is blooming, and everything is recovering. Our Huanhuan I grew up again, and in a few months, we will be able to go home, and my mother will be able to take you outside to see it." "thanks Mom." Yan Huan bent his big eyes and smiled. The long, optimistic, cute, and obedient child, of course, everyone loves it, not to mention that the child''s small mouth is sweet, and I don''t know who to learn from. In fact, who can she learn from Yan Huan, such a baby skin, but an old lady in the core, so cute, in fact, she feels shameful. When we left, we went out. Yan Yi took the daughter''s hand and walked out with her who learned to walk. And as soon as she went out, the boss lady sitting outside ticked her finger to Yan Huan. "Xiaohuanhuan came over." Yan Huan could only let go of Ye Rong''s hand, and then went out with his fate. She moved forward step by step and walked very carefully. At her age, she was actually in danger. She was not afraid of falling herself, but she was afraid of hitting this big belly, so she is very careful now. It doesn''t matter if she falls, but when the big belly woman is hit, the two of them will be finished. And she stood a meter away from the boss lady. Her height is now only 70 centimeters. Even if you want to fall, that is, you will fall under the boss lady¡¯s feet without hitting her stomach. It was a safe distance she kept. Now that everything can be ignored, then we must talk about safety first. The proprietress took Yan Huan''s little arm and squeezed her little flesh face. "It''s fatter again, so cute." Yan Chun wanted to cry. What Lu Yi wanted to hear most in her life was nothing more than that sentence. You gained weight, but from the beginning to the end, she was very fruitless and had never been fat. Now she has heard this sentence. You are fat. Yes, she is fat. She has to drink so much milk powder and a lot of food supplements a day, plus she deliberately exercised her small arms and calves. Naturally, she is now very strong, if not her small face Like her last life, she is pretty and cute. I really don¡¯t know if anyone thinks of her as a little boy. The boss lady has been playing with Yanhuan for a long time. In fact, she is playing with Yanhuan''s small face, small arms and legs, pinching her here and pinching there. Chapter 2393: Cut him After the boss had played enough, Yan Huan was back in Ye Rong''s hands. Yan Huan hugged Ye Rong¡¯s legs and really felt that the boss lady had taken advantage of her in this life, and bullying was enough for her. All the cheap things in her life were also taken by her. After she became famous After the. I don¡¯t know if the lady boss would still remember that she once pinched the face of a celebrity, touched her small face, and stole her milk powder to drink. Ye Rong rubbed her daughter''s little head and smiled at the bright spring light outside the window. It''s nice. Winter has passed. It''s nice. The new season is here again. Outside, the proprietress touched her thick waist and was doing maternity exercises, which also surprised the babysitter on the side. My grandma, can we not? It doesn''t matter if you twist your waist, but you can''t twist your baby. With such a big belly, can we stop for a while and don¡¯t move? Is it bad to eat and sleep every day? Obviously, you can play with a small face, but why do you have to play with your belly now? Such a dangerous thing is really an accident. She is not enough for her boss. Yan Huan was sitting on the carpet, drinking milk while holding a bottle, and now she was reluctant to go to the high-risk characters like the lady boss, what can the adult guarantee, but the child''s body is soft and not Obedient, she hasn''t recovered all the initiative of her little body by now. So she is still far away from the pot-bellied woman. Anyway, if the proprietress didn''t think of her unexpectedly and treated her as a toy, she would still be able to spend a small day. In the later period, the boss lady''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. This result is that the boss lady starts to love too much. She is sitting every day, or she is lying down. "You have to get up and walk around." Ye Rong is very worried about the boss lady. If you go on like this, what if you really get fat? The child is too big to bear. "I''m tired." Don¡¯t say that the boss is leaving now, she even touched her fingers and was tired of the wasteland. Since childhood, she has been pampered by spoils. No matter how hard it has been, it¡¯s okay in the early stage, and there is nothing, but when it comes to the back, she will Knowing that it was hard, she couldn''t wear beautiful clothes or make-up on such a big belly, and she had to take a few steps to take a break even when walking, which was really too torturous. "I''m going to go when I''m tired, otherwise I won''t have a baby," Ye Rong touched the boss''s belly. She gave birth to herself, although not very experienced, but when she was pregnant, she was all herself. One person may really feel more deeply than others, "The child is not old, you should be able to give birth." "Natural delivery?" The proprietress suddenly sharpened her voice, which really scared Yan Huan, and the bottle in her hand fell to the ground. "I don''t want to give birth." The head lady¡¯s head shook like a lunatic. "I don¡¯t want to give birth, how painful it is. Although she hasn¡¯t been born yet, isn¡¯t it acting on TV? Those women call the same as the pigs. She Don¡¯t need it, just cut it off, and you won¡¯t know anything if you use anesthetic." "It hurts behind." Ye Rong politely pierced the boss''s heart. The person should have been born in conformity with the times. You can pull such a big wound on your stomach. If you use anesthesia, it won''t hurt. After the anesthetic, you don¡¯t have to hurt, and you can¡¯t breastfeed your child. You need to know how important the first sip of breast milk is to your child. At that time, Ye Rong was not helpless. At that time, she was alone, eating poorly, living poor, and no one was taking care of her. Every day, she was holding a big belly, buying food and cooking by herself. She went to the hospital because her nutrition was not good at the time, so when Yan Huan was born, she was thin and small, but she was in good health, and at that time, she hugged Yan Huan¡¯s small body every day. In my arms, I was afraid that the child would be frozen. Fortunately, her daughter was very upset and grew up little by little. She was like a kitten when she was a child. Seeing how fast it grows now, it¡¯s already when you don¡¯t pay attention. Talk, walk, call mother. She is a mother herself, of course, she knows how to treat her children well, and the children who are born should be healthier, and the caesarean section is only because some children can''t give birth, so in the end, they have to have a caesarean section. If possible, it is better to give birth instead of cutting it. And Ye Rong''s words also made the lady boss scared at once. She quickly pulled Ye Rong to stand up and started walking back and forth in the room. It was too dangerous outside, or it was safe here. And when she took her big belly around, Yan Huan ran as far as she could. Anyway, she did not want to collide with the big belly. In the later period of the belly of the big belly, it is also getting more and more bulky. In terms of Huan, she has more and more autonomy for her body. She can walk and run. Of course, the most important thing is that she can go to the toilet herself. . She would get out of bed by herself, go to the toilet again, and flush the toilet, which surprised the babysitter. How did the child come out, and what is more intelligent than the average child, other children She still wears open crotch pants, but Yan Huan has not used it for a long time. She is a clean and beautiful girl, and she is also sensible. Until now, almost no adult care is needed. She eats herself and herself. Going to bed and dressing yourself made Ye Rong no longer worry about it. Everyone is now looking after the big-bellied wife, the big-bellied wife, and the big-bellied wife is about to give birth, but she doesn¡¯t want to listen to anyone. She just likes to hear what Ye Rong said. What she did was to let the boss really breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to persuade the big belly woman. In the later period, the lady boss was lazy, but Ye Kong still helped her to walk around. She wanted to have a better life when she was born, and the lady boss did the inspection. Her indicators in all aspects, It¡¯s very good now, and it¡¯s completely possible to give birth, and the child is not too big. Even the doctor recommends her to give birth, and the birth will not hurt the mother or the child. You can go home for a few days in the hospital You can also breastfeed your child. However, if you have a caesarean section, don''t say a knife on the stomach, it is enough for her later recovery. Chapter 2394: Born The lady boss doesn''t really want to move, even if the nanny and Ye Rong are both supporting, they are all going to help her to walk up for a while, and when she goes out of business one day, the lady boss is about to cry. The road has to come out on its own, it is so lazy now, what to do in the future, every step of the day. A person''s life is not all smooth sailing, they will encounter one thing or another, no matter who they are, they all need to be prepared at all times to complete the unknown journey. Yan Huan played with her little finger, anyway, she didn¡¯t go to the big belly, she was too small, but she couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the big belly, if the big belly fell, if she fell herself, she would kill her two lives. If this is a bit worse, if you hit her body, it will not be two lives, but three lives. She was so young, just over a year old. She hadn''t let her mother live a good life. How could she tell the world right now. Even in recent days, the family seems to be suppressing something. Not to mention adults, even her child is also nervous every day. In fact, she really hopes that the boss lady will give birth to the child earlier, and if it goes on like this, she feels that she is about to suffocate. If the boss lady is born, she and Ye Rong¡¯s mother and daughter are both going to leave here, although these are things that come sooner or later, but wherever they go, there is no such high salary. Of course, wherever they go, they are There is no such a good place, you can provide three meals a day, not to mention her milk powder, diaper. However, this is not their home, she still has to leave or leave. Unfortunately, she didn''t grow up, she was really too weak. She was lying on the door, just looking at the screaming boss lady holding her big belly from time to time, is this about to give birth? This is about to give birth. Ye Rong saw the boss lady like this and knew that it was almost time, but because the boss lady did not react very much, they all thought that it might be a few days, after all, the expected date is still about Half a month. It''s just that they didn''t expect it to happen so fast, and they were born when they were not prepared. Ye Rong took out a big bag, which was prepared in advance by her, and it contained the things needed for production, but it was too busy at that time. "Huahuan come here." Ye Rong quickly waved to her daughter. Yan Huan ran over and hugged Ye Rong¡¯s legs. Ye Rong didn''t know what to do with this little guy. It was a hospital. It''s better not to let the children go, but Yan Huan was really too young, and she was not assured that she would stay here alone. "Mom, Huanhuan will take care of herself." She said with a milky voice, the words are very clear, of course, the temperament is different from the average child, she is very calm, and very stable, such a small child is naughty, she is not familiar, she is like a Like older children, they are very sensible and obedient. Ye Rong still couldn''t worry about her daughter. After all, she was so small, but in the end she still gave her a hard heart and closed the door of the room, which was also Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan really won''t let her have a problem. She took her two legs and ran into the room, and then put away all her small things one by one, they might immediately It''s time to get out, so it''s better to clean up earlier. At this time, Ye Rong and they had arrived in the hospital. The boss''s phone was turned off. I didn''t know whether it was in a meeting or the phone had no electricity. Nothing could be reached. Whether there is a boss now is the same for the boss lady, as long as there is Ye Rong. Yes, as long as there is Ye Rong. The proprietress now believes that Ye Rong is better than her husband. Besides, a man has never had a child, and those words are all nonsense. When necessary, there is really no use of a woman. Still a woman who has had children. The lady boss had to ask Ye Rong to enter the delivery room, otherwise she would not give birth, and Ye Rong was there, and her heart would collapse. Maybe it was because she had children, so there might be some majors. In fact, Ye Rong can be professional. When she was happy, she seemed confused. This is the first time she has seen other people give birth to children. As she checked last time, the basic conditions of the boss lady are very good, and there is no need to do a caesarean section. If this is her previous, don¡¯t say anything. It''s about to be cut. How could a woman as squeamish as she is to bear the pain. But she thinks of Ye Rong''s current appearance, her body has not changed, her belly is not scarred, her body is also good, and she has a cute and cute little pink look, she has courage. She was born. No matter how painful it is, she is about to give birth. Ye Rong was on the side, squeezing her hand tightly. The lady boss dragged her hands to cause pain, but she still endured, because she knew that this kind of pain was not as good as the boss lady''s. What the doctor said, what the boss lady said, and the cooperation was pretty good. Moreover, the proprietress¡¯s production was also very smooth. Just starting from the pain, it took about half an hour. The old lady felt that her stomach was light, as if something had slipped out of her body. All the pain disappeared and followed away from her. She closed her eyes, and the whole person was confused and groggy until she heard a cry of a baby. After birth, she was unable to tremble her long eyelashes. In fact, she still regretted it when she was pregnant, but now she doesn¡¯t regret it at all, even if the child made her suffer so much. It hurts for so long. This is what a mother should do. She shook Ye Rong''s hand again, and finally she could sleep peacefully. When the boss came in a hurry, most of the time had passed. Although the boss lady was not awake, the condition was very good, and the child was also raised because of the good quality, and then because the child was born, so this child The body is not bad at all, there is no problem at all, it is just a 7 kg child, the small arms and calves are also very strong, kicking people, all of them make people feel some pain. "Are you okay?" The boss came out in cold sweat, nervous and frightened. "It''s okay," Ye Rong picked up a child and put it in front of the boss. "It''s a girl, exactly seven pounds," the little guy was very healthy. The doctor said she was in good condition, and now she was born only because when she had enough sleep, she would wake up on her own. "Girl, girl," the boss rubbed his hands nervously, and dared not hug, what to do, this time it was really born to cut his heart, Chapter 2395: worry He always wanted a girl, just like Yan Huan, so beautiful and sensible girl, this time, it was really right, he had his own cotton-padded jacket, his little lover. This is his child, his daughter, everything he has now. The little guy is only a little bit, and the little face is as big as the fist of the adult. The whole body is almost pink all over, and the eyes are also tightly closed. The current small appearance is not long open, but it can be seen. This child looks like him, and the familiar between the eyebrows is not him, the small chin is sharp, this is like a mother, the ears are also small and soft, and also like a mother, but generally like him, anyway This is how he felt. He stretched out his hand several times, and still didn¡¯t dare to hug. The child¡¯s small body was too soft. He thought the child was like Yan Huan, but he really didn¡¯t expect that his daughter would be like that. Small, so soft, and so fragile, he is afraid to hurt her, what should I do? "Have you ever embraced Huanhuan?" When Ye Rong saw the boss like this, he was actually a little bit crying and laughing. He usually got used to the big scene, and the boss who was acting decisively, but now he is rubbing his hands on himself from time to time. This is simply how nervous it is. How nervous, it didn''t look like him on weekdays. "That''s different," the boss no longer dared to hug his daughter when he was wiping the waves in his palms on himself. "Xiao Huanhuan is so big that you don''t have to worry about it, but the child seems to have no bones. I don''t dare to do anything." "Children are the same, just get used to it." Ye Rong put the child in front of the boss and taught the boss to hug such a small child. The boss carefully hugged the daughter who had not been born long, and protected the daughter''s small head with one hand, and then it was like holding a time bomb, and the whole body was stiff. And suddenly the boss hugged his daughter and this is what he remembered. "You go back first. It is enough to have my babysitter here. Xiao Huanhuan is still at home." "She''s very good," Ye Rong smiled, but the smile was bitter in his mouth. No matter what, they are all more than one year old. She is still very weak and easily injured. She still needs mother''s protection. "You go back first, here is where I am." The boss also felt that this time they had done too much, leaving people to leave the one-year-old child at home. When he came, he listened to the nanny. The promise that his wife relied on very much, she must be present to give birth to a child, and there is no way to promise, she can only follow, but to put Yan Huan, who is more than one year old, at home alone, such a big one Children, how dangerous a person is. I don¡¯t know if the windows are closed, the fire in the kitchen is closed, and the refrigerator is closed. When such a big child is just lively and naughty, they are also full of all kinds of curiosity. With his desire, he was not afraid of what happened in his house, but only worried that the child would fall, hurt himself, or hurt him, so let Ye Rong go back first, so that the child really did not have an accident. How would he face Ye Rong and how to get along with others? He had a daughter, and now he loves the house and Wuwu. Besides, he likes Xiaoyanhuan very much, and Xiaoyanhuan grew up in his arms. If there is no Yanhuan, there will be no such cute daughter. Naturally, he likes Yan Huan, and there is also a feeling of gratitude. Ye Rong came out of the hospital, she touched her wrist, and then lifted her sleeves, she saw blue marks on her wrist. She sighed, and then lowered her sleeves. She quickly stopped a taxi outside the hospital and hurried back to her home. She was nervous and frightened all the way. Fear of her daughter crying, afraid of crying to find her mother. When she pushed open the door, the palms of her hands were different with the sweat of one hand. "Huanhuan..." Ye Rong shouted her daughter''s name outside, and even ran in without changing shoes. "Huanhuan..." She yelled again, and the voice also brought out crying. What about her daughter, is her daughter okay? Her Huanhuan. A door was pushed open from the inside, and Yan Huan ran out with his chubby legs. "Mom," she hugged Ye Rong''s legs all at once, and smiled happily when she lifted her small face. It''s nice to have a mother, yes, it''s nice to have a mother. She will always care about her and hurt She is also someone who loves her unconditionally. She has been away from her mother for many years, and now she is facing a young mother, and she is very grateful in her heart, so this life, she must take good care of her mother, that is, she is still too When I was young, I still needed my mother¡¯s care. Ye Rong squatted quickly and hugged her daughter tightly. "Sorry, Mom won''t leave you for so long." Ye Rong really felt sorry for her daughter, and she was so young, but she left her alone at home. Fortunately, it was okay. If something happened, what would you do? She would have only such a daughter in her life. Yan Huan is her life. No, she is more important than her life. Even if she doesn¡¯t have her life, she can¡¯t hurt Yan Huan. "Mom, Huanhuan is very good, very nice," Yan Huan extended his little hand like an adult, comforting Ye Rong. "Huahuan plays toys alone, and is neither hungry nor thirsty. Huanhuan is thinking of her mother, and she will be back. Mother is so nice." Ye Rong hugged her daughter tightly, almost crying. Her daughter is really the most lovely little angel given to her by heaven and earth. Even if she gave up everything from the Ye family, even if she gave up her own home, her parents, she is unwilling to give up her daughter. Ye Rong wiped his tears, and then touched his daughter''s small head. "Have you fallen?" She asked, putting her hands on her daughter''s small head, fearing she would fall herself. Yan Huan shook his head, "Huan Huan didn''t fall." Ye Rong pulled up her daughter''s small arm again, the child''s skin was already very tender, and if it was a little bruised and bruised, it would be green for several days. There was no bag on Yan Huan''s head, and the small arm was also white. Jingjing, so she should not be hurt, But Ye Rong was still uneasy. She took off her daughter''s pants to see if there were any injuries on her little buttocks and calves. She really couldn''t leave her daughter anymore. Since she was born, almost never left her. How could she be assured that her children would stay here alone. Chapter 2396: intend "Mom, Huanhuan is hungry." Yan Huan ripped Ye Rong''s sleeves. She was really hungry, but she had been enduring. Now that her mother is back, she can have milk powder. "Mother will give you milk powder, right," she touched her daughter''s head again, "Will we eat eggs after a while?" "Okay," Yan Huan likes to eat eggs most now, but she can only eat one a day. Most of the time she still drinks milk, and no matter how the eggs are, there are some flavors, even if they are just salty. As far as she is now, it tastes better. Whoever let her haven''t eaten something with flavor for a long time. Every day is milk powder, milk powder, or a variety of milk powder. Ye Rong asked her daughter to sit down, then turned on the TV for her, let her watch the TV, but walked into the kitchen and steamed an egg for her daughter. Steaming eggs is relatively simple, and the time is short, probably less than ten minutes away. A small bowl of eggs is ready, with a little sesame oil on it, and a few sliced ??thin green onions. Ye Rong feeds her daughter with a spoon. Yan Huan likes to eat this very much, so she eats her mouthful and gives her face very much. After a few mouthfuls, the eggs are almost finished, and she still needs to drink a pot of milk powder. After drinking this jug of milk, her belly was full. It was originally such a small belly, and it was impossible to have much capacity, a small bowl of eggs, a pot of milk to drink, to be full And she rubbed her eyes, it was going to sleep. This is a good thing for a child, and it is easy to be sleepy. When she is now also a child, although her spirit has never admitted that she is a child. Ye Rong touched her daughter''s fear of a small forehead, and then picked her up and put it back on the small bed in the bedroom. She covered the quilt for her daughter, which was when she stood up, and then sighed softly. . It seems that they should also leave. Now they have to find a house. The house they used to live in is now a dilapidated house. Although she can still live, she dare not live anymore. The urgent matter now is to It¡¯s better to find a new place. It¡¯s best to be close to the courier company. In fact, she was a bit reluctant to leave here. After all, she lived for almost a year. Yan Huan was in it, and she didn¡¯t have any hardships. After three meals a day, she is full of food, her daughter grows up, and even her mother is also growing some meat. However, it does not matter, this is only temporary. She now has more than 50,000 pieces in her hands. After saving for another year, she can buy a small house for herself. And now she also has a fixed income. She signed a contract with her boss. If she returns to the courier company to work, she can get 4,000 a month, and it is not a courier, but after Sister Yao returns, she Going to replace the job of Sister Yao, in fact, is to make a call and then deal with the list. The work is very easy, but the salary is quite high. The lives of their mothers and daughters are still very good. At least they can see the sun in the future. Although the sun is not bright, it is warm and watery. Ye Rong opened the closet and sorted out her clothes first. During this year, she had a lot of clothes, but they were all given to her by the boss lady. After the boss lady became pregnant, people became fat, so I don¡¯t need any of these clothes either. Some of them were given to her and some to the nanny. Although they were all old clothes, they were also very clean. Of course, the proprietress did not wear them a few times. Some clothes even Even the trademark is on it. She folded the clothes one by one, and then packed the bags. If she had to go, she would have to put on these clothes, and she could not take the rest. There is also Yanhuan¡¯s clothes, which also received several bags. Many of Yanhuan¡¯s clothes were bought by the proprietress. She dressed her daughter after practice, so if you have a chance, buy one or two. So they lived here for a few months. In addition to the small ones that could no longer be worn, Yan Huan received two bags of clothes, more than those of her adult. There are also a lot of toys for Yan Huan, there are a lot of dolls, but Yan Huan doesn¡¯t seem to like these too much. Others give them, she will be very happy to continue, but when she gets it in the room, she puts it aside, but Don''t move and watch. She was sitting here, waiting, until the next day, the boss and the old lady came back, they were holding the baby, and both were in a good mood. The lady boss was more proud and happy, but she wanted to cry again after a while. I can¡¯t cry when I¡¯m confinement. The babysitter on the side said quickly, I couldn¡¯t see the wind, I couldn¡¯t cry, I couldn¡¯t get cold Ye Rong still has some experience in taking care of children. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t the one she brought by herself. When she saw the child with her eyes clearly wrinkled and her face small, she knew that this little guy might be hungry. . She hurried into the kitchen, took a disinfected bottle and washed a pot of milk powder, and took it out for the child. And the child was really hungry, and he was unwilling to put his mouth out when he was biting the bottle, and his small fists were tightly clenched, and the hearts of adults who watched were all softened. Yan Huan gave the bottle to the boss, a novice dad, and asked him to feed his daughter. This is actually a very good parent-child activity, and the new dad is naturally willing, now he has made a lot of progress compared to the initial ignorance, now he will hug the child, and will also feed the child. The little girl born by the proprietress, after having been raised for a few days, seems to be whiter and longer, a very beautiful child. Of course, the boss lady is too satisfied with the child she has born, and she also feels that her daughter is more beautiful than Yan Huan. Of course, when she grows up, she will certainly be more beautiful than Yan Huan. Of course, this little girl has also changed from eating milk powder to eating mother¡¯s breast milk. Every day, she has a red face and eats milk. The boss lady feeds her baby belly. Within a few days, it had become white and tender like a small ball. It used to be a bun that had just been placed in the pot, but now it has become a small bun just out of the cage. It''s white and tender, the small face is also called inward, and the eyes are also open. After all, it was born by itself, that is, it is different from other children. The boss lady can''t do without her own child at a glance. Now she wants to hug her every day and she can''t put it down. And the little buns have inherited a good appearance for themselves, and her parents are not ugly. Chapter 2397: Going to move away The little guy also grew up, and no longer needs too many people, but it is really not needed. The proprietress personally takes care of her daughter, and there are not many things in the family until now, that is, three meals a day, as well as children''s diapers and the like, and this is a child of a rich family, and does not know diapers. It is made of diapers. There is really nothing to do at night. She sleeps and everyone can rest. Ye Rong originally thought that they could leave soon, but it was because the children were too young and too noisy, so they stayed for another five months. At this time, the words were two years old and they were ready to go. For the most basic communication, of course, the small mouth is also very neat. However, it is really time to go now. There are them here, and without them, it doesn''t matter. "You want to go?" The boss hugged Yan Huan, and then squeezed her small face, how is it good to walk. Yan Huan shed two noodles and tears in her heart. She doesn¡¯t have a child anymore. Why would she come to hug her? She is so old and hugged by a man. She really can¡¯t bear this. Although she has only one point now, she is only a child now, but she still can''t stand the same. "Yes, we have to go," Ye Rong actually wanted to say this sentence for a long time, "Now the child is also born, and there is a nanny at home. We have nothing to do here, so I want to move out. Now." The boss actually knew that Ye Rong¡¯s mother and daughter were here, and it¡¯s quite embarrassing now. Originally, because they were so beautiful, they let them come, and by the way, he took care of his wife as a nanny. she was. He is not bad money, and there is no big difference between one more nanny and one less. But now that the child is born, it is obvious that Yan Huan has been somewhat neglected, and all the thoughts of his wife are now on his daughter, and here it is no longer necessary for Yan Huan and her son. But the boss just felt a little weird in his heart, and how it all felt was like crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Although he said that he had given money, they were also considered to be cash and cash, and they did not lose money, nor did they take advantage of it. The boss thought for a while, and this was when Yan Huan was put on the ground. Yan Huan ran to Ye Rong. She also clenched Ye Rong''s hand and stayed with her mother. No matter what happened, she just wanted her mother. "Huanhuan, do you want to stay here to play with your uncle?" The boss squatted down, still very fond of words, if only this was his daughter. Unfortunately, this is not his daughter, this is Ye Rong''s daughter. Yan Huan shook his little head like a wavy drum, and then grasped Ye Rong''s fingers. "Huanhuan is with her mother, not separated." "Even if there is no such big house to live in later?" The boss asked Yanhuan again, but he didn''t know why he had to ask this question. He was still asking a child who was a slang learner. And when he noticed it, this sentence was already asked. Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s little hand, and there was also an involuntary embarrassment on her face. She is useless and can''t give her daughter a good life. In terms of joy, he looked at his mother and shook his head hard at the boss. "Not a big house, but a mother." "There is no good food." In fact, the boss is different now. He just wants to be funny. His daughter is still a five-month-old baby, but Yanhuan is almost two years old now, and he learns a lot. "Don''t eat anything delicious, ask mother." Yan Huan is not a real child. No matter how many times in her life, she always wanted anything, but the only way she could not have it was her mother. So, in this life, she didn¡¯t want anything else. How could she abandon her mother for things outside her body. The child doesn''t think her mother is ugly. Even if she works hard, she will not let her mother work hard in her life. "But you and your mother have nothing to eat," the boss stretched out his hand and rubbed his happy head. "Huanhuan will make money in the future and buy delicious food for her mother." Yan Huan raised his little chin, a little arrogance on his face, at this time, in her little body, there was a compelling momentum to come out, even if she was †E, but belonged to the temperament behind the words and shadows Still there. The boss froze for a moment, then shook his head and smiled. This child grows well and raises well. He hasn''t been raised as a white-eyed wolf. He also hopes that his daughter can grow into a character like Yan Huan. He is wise and clever. He stood up and smiled at Ye Rong again. "Okay, if you find a place, you can move out. When you go to work at the company, I have already arranged it. When you pass, I will directly transfer Sister Yao away and let her be another company. Head of department." "Thank you boss," Ye Rong touched her daughter''s small head and had to say that she was actually relieved, and she was finally able to leave. It¡¯s good here, and I don¡¯t need to spend a penny to eat and drink, but it¡¯s really not a place for them. They still need their own home. Of course, staying here for a long time, it is more and more starting Someone is under the fence, especially the boss lady is looking at her now, looking at her daughter''s eyes, some are not right, she feels that she is afraid to stay any longer. In fact, if it wasn''t too short for money, she really wouldn''t come over as a nanny. So let''s not mention the previous things, and they can find their own home and live their lives. Ye Rong also started to find a house. She was looking for a better one. Now her job is very stable. She also has some money in her hand, so she no longer needs to live in a dilapidated building, or that kind of tube house. She can still live in a house of more than 500 a month. These five hundred yuan, and two hundred yuan house, it is really much worse. On the third day, there was a suitable house, and she took her daughter out to see. Everything in the furniture is two-bedroom, and there are two mothers and daughters living in front of them. When walking, nothing is brought back, so the furniture is all ready-made, they just have to clean it well. You can live in one click. Ye Rong feels very good here, closer to her work place, and the rent is expensive, but now, 500 yuan a month, just within her budget, and when she is okay, do it again Some small craftsmanship, after a month, also made the rent back. Chapter 2398: new job She didn¡¯t want to look for it anymore. She was afraid to find another one. This house could not be rented from her, and it is now excessive. As long as next year, she can buy a small house. By then, she and her daughter will have their own houses. She and the landlord also signed the contract, and paid the landlord a rent of 5,000 yuan at once, which was almost a year''s rent. . She asked her daughter to sit aside, then rolled up her sleeves and began to clean up. I just don''t know if the boss will let them take away all the futons. If they don''t take it, then they, the mother and daughter, still have to buy new ones. The kitchen in the new house is very large, and it can be roughly seen that the contents of the kitchen are also new. It may be that the last resident did not fire, so there is almost no smoke in it. Ye Rong is more satisfied with the house. The future is her and her daughter''s new home. Naturally, it is necessary to clean and arrange it. Originally, she still wanted to get her own things, but the boss sent them directly with a big wave of their hands. The clothes they packed, daily necessities, and some other things, the boss together It was all delivered. There are no good things, these are the ones you have used, and these kitchen supplies are the old ones, bought new ones at home, if you don¡¯t dislike them, just use them. Ye Rong looked at the pots and the like on the ground, and his nose was a little sour, saying that it was old. In fact, what is the difference with the new one? This is the boss helping them. She is very clear in her heart. In fact, this is the best way. It¡¯s right to leave. Otherwise, no one knows whether there will be any contradictions. After all, people like to compare, and the boss is the same. Yan Huan is very nice, very beautiful, and also very flattering. Ye Rong is afraid that others will compare her child with the child born by the boss lady, and the boss lady will not feel happy at that time, otherwise, she may leave So insist. And this is not her favorite after all. In addition to these, the boss brought Ye Rong several new quilts. The sheets and pillows were all there, but the boss lady didn''t express anything. Ye Rong didn''t feel anything lost. In fact, they bluntly stated that the relationship between employers and employees was originally, and they paid the money with one hand. Ye Rong has devoted her time, and this little face of her daughter, has lived in the boss''s house for more than a year, and she hasn''t done anything for more than a year. In fact, she has to do everything. She is trying to please everyone in the family, including the nanny. If it is not really flattering, maybe Ye Rong''s life is not so easy. And now they have finally moved out. Although they said that they still don¡¯t have a big house so far, it is impossible to eat mountain and seafood, but this is their small home in the future, and everything here will be theirs. Being bullied by others will not be looked down on by others. They do whatever they want, they eat whatever they want, unlike when they are at the boss¡¯s house, even she wants to steam an egg for her daughter. , Is afraid of being rejected by others. She crouched in front of her daughter, and then touched her small face. In the future, Huanhuan will be able to eat eggs every day, okay? Yan Huan nodded his little head hard, and then used his little arm to hold his mother''s neck. She doesn''t want a mansion, or a mountain treasure, she just wants her mother to be good. It¡¯s better to leave the boss¡¯s house. Anyway, she didn¡¯t think of it as their own home. It took Ye Rong a day to clean up the entire family. This is where they live temporarily. Once they have a new house, they will lay out their new house. Yan Huan actually wanted to pick up Yi Ling, but she still knows that Yi Ling¡¯s parents are there. She was sent to the orphanage when she was five or six years old, so now she still has It will take another few years. And a few years is enough for her to grow up, enough for her to make money. And now she has to do nothing else, just eat well and grow up healthy. Ye Rong took her daughter to the courier company the next day. Everyone hasn¡¯t seen owing a word in a long time. When I saw Yan Huan, she was very rare. This touches her face, the one who hugs her, Huan is also very face-saving and has a small mouth. It was Wentian again, who learned to speak, and she almost conquered the people of the whole company with her own little milk voice. The more popular she is here, the better Ye Rong''s life will be. And the people here are all working class, everyone is also earning a salary, doing their own things, and there are not many intrigues. Ye Rong took over the position of Sister Yao and started to do the accounting work. In fact, she did not come to work as an accountant. She just made a list for others, answered a phone call, etc. The work was much easier than before. Of course, she can also put Yan Huan beside her desk, so that she can take care of her daughter nearby. Yan Huan is already very good. In fact, she doesn''t know how to get along with her life. In short, she just sits here for one day, and of course she will go to the toilet herself. "Mom..." Yan Huan ruffled Ye Rong''s clothes, and looked like a little penguin, his short legs walked around danglingly. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan picked up her daughter, and then touched her forehead, fearing that she would be uncomfortable or something. "Mom, Huanhuan is going to pee." Yan Huan climbed down Ye Rong''s leg and went to the toilet himself. "Mom takes you," Ye Rong took her daughter''s hand and took her to the toilet. Their toilet was a little dangerous. Yan Huan was too small. Yan Huan used to go to the toilet a few times before, but did not give her Scared to death, she was afraid that Yanhuan would drop herself, and then she would become a stinky child again. After finishing the toilet, Ye Rong took her daughter to wash her hands again, then brought her back, and Yan Huan sat on her little ascendant. In fact, she really wanted to say something, she could actually stay alone At home, although she is small, she still can''t do many things, but she can take care of herself. After all, she is not a real child, but a fake adult. But Ye Rong couldn''t rest assured that she still had to bring her. In fact, I can also imagine that she is only two years old now, and the two-year-old child, even walking and is not very stable, speaking is also intermittently bad, although she has now compared her exercise to ordinary children A lot stronger, but she is still a child. Chapter 2399: Take more pictures When can this little arm and calf grow up. She took her chubby hand in front of her eyes, and then patted her short legs. In fact, she didn''t have much impression of what happened when she was a child. This is the first time she has experienced her childhood so clearly. Having experienced everything, of course, the days in this life are much better than in the last life. At the very least, Ye Rong has a decent job, a good salary, and can fully support her, and Herself. In terms of Huan, she¡¯s grown up now, she can eat, and she drinks less milk than before, so Ye Rong doesn¡¯t have to worry about her daughter¡¯s milk powder anymore. Now she eats three meals a day. Not bad, mainly because Yan Huan wants to eat now, so the food she cooks for her daughter is still good, and she can eat more herself. Yan Huan is really not picky eater. Anyway, she eats everything. Her last life was because she was too picky eater, so she was long and thin, maybe she could eat well in her life and grow taller. Well, she doesn¡¯t need to grow too high, just grow to 165, this is the standard height of a woman, but it really can¡¯t grow too high, if too high, the actor will be more stressed. It doesn''t matter if it''s not tall, as long as she keeps the 163 of her previous life, she is 20 centimeters shorter than Lu Yi, and they will still have the same height difference. Of course, in this life, she never thought of marrying others. She still wanted to be with Lu Yi. No matter what, they would not be separated. If Lu Yi dared to marry someone else, she would let him be the eunuch. And she was sitting here all day long and disappeared. The most common thing she did was daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking when she looked at the window. Anyway, she was really a very quiet existence. Sometimes even the people in the whole courier company simply forget that there is a little one here, and sometimes they forget that she is still there, only when they are off work, when Ye Rong carries her daughter up, everyone I will remember that there is such a little guy here. Ye Rong carried her daughter back, and when she walked to the door of a photo studio, she remembered Yan Huan''s birthday. Let''s take a picture. Ye Rong put her daughter down, then rubbed her little head, and then walked in with Yan Huan. At this time, the sea market was not as prosperous in the future, nor did it have a large wedding hall, photo hall, etc., This is the most small photo studio. The photos of Yan Huan when he was a child were all taken in such a small photo studio, and one was taken every year, but in his last life, these photos were hidden by Ye Rong. After I found it, although it was not bad, I still lost a few. As far as Huan was a child, he didn¡¯t even have a few photos, so he didn¡¯t even have some memories. Unlike Yan Huan¡¯s three children, they have photos from small to large, these things can¡¯t be bought with money. This is the time, this is the time that they have passed away and can''t find it again. So Yan Huan took a small posture after finishing the photo shoot. I believe this is obvious. She just wanted to take a few more photos and keep some commemorations for herself later. "Okay, you take more pictures." Ye Rong knew that her daughter was a fond of bad smell, and she always liked to take pictures since she was small. Originally, she thought that she would take a picture with her daughter, but since Yan Huan likes it so much, let her take more pictures. Of course, the expressiveness after speaking is very strong. When she is facing the camera, no matter how big she is, it is not a stage fright, but it is born, but it is a pity that it has not been popularized in the future. Most of the digital photos are still the most old-fashioned film, so the photos cannot be taken out on the spot, almost three days later. Ye Rong picked up her daughter again, and then took her home. Since she moved out of her boss''s house, she has been working here for more than four months. They are all used to this new job. Sometimes they are idle and busy, but it is still good, and the salary is all paid. It was very timely, and she had already been paid, now in her pocket. After returning home, Ye Rong put down her bag, and then let her daughter sit on the small stool, she turned on the TV to show her, in fact, Ye Rong did not think of watching TV, but Yan Huan is such a Little guy, I like it very much, so she bought one, not new, half-old, and very cheap, a few hundred dollars. This TV really helped her a lot. of. When she was busy, she left Yan Huan alone, and she would watch TV and sit there motionless, and Ye Rong dared to do other things. "You sit well and your mother cooks for you." Ye Rong touched her daughter''s small face, and then put a small toy in her arms. "Okay," Yan Huan hugged the toy and watched the TV intently. Ye Rong entered the kitchen, but it was impossible to be really assured. When she was okay, she would look outside. She knew that when Yan Huan sat there obediently, she was relieved to keep busy. The noodles they eat at night are the kind of soup noodles. The noodles are well cooked, soft and very delicious. Yan Huan took her small spoon and stuffed her noodles with noodles. She didn¡¯t know who the child was with. After she was able to eat, she had to eat it by herself, absolutely not letting adults Hey. She took it with a spoon. Ye Rong was still worried at first, whether she would eat it, or if she would eat it directly into her nose. After a few times, she found that Yan Huan was eating well. She didn''t sprinkle the rice grains, and the small spoon was also held securely. Of course, she didn''t send it into her nose. The rice was also stuffed into her small mouth. Instead of feeding adults, Ye Rong does save a lot of things. Ye Rong can eat with her daughter. Otherwise, she must first care for her belly and then go to eat herself. If the child had more epithelium, it would be harder to wait for some. Maybe after the child finished eating, her own noodles would have to be pasted together. Ye Rong washed the dishes, and then put them away. When she came out, Yan Huan was still watching TV, and she was far away from the TV. Sometimes she looked at it and seemed to go to play something else, maybe she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. The power is placed on the TV, otherwise, Ye Rong still has to worry, what if the child who loves watching TV like this, if his eyes are broken? Chapter 2400: Decided Of course, she is completely reassured at this point. Yanhuan¡¯s eyesight is very good in her entire life. This is also a unique advantage. Although she also goes to school like others, writes homework and watches TV, but her eyesight grows from small to large. Even when it is time to die, it is very good, as long as it is not too much, she thinks that she will not be short-sighted. Ye Rong originally wanted to come up with those hand-made things, but the result was that she thought of something. She took a key, then opened the drawer, and then took out her passbook from the morning of the drawer. The money in the passbook was all It was she who saved the food and food in recent years. Among them, when I was a nanny for the boss¡¯s family, I made the most money, 4,000 yuan a month, and the boss would add 500 yuan a month, and there was no expenditure, that is, pure net income. She stayed there for about a year and three months, earning a total of nearly 60,000 yuan, plus the money she made with courier service, she now has 80,000 yuan. These 80,000 yuan are enough for a down payment for a house. Should I buy a house? Ye Rong has been talking to herself all the time. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know whether to buy it or not, and she can¡¯t find a person to discuss with. She wants to save some more. The rest of the money is used for life, but today she heard a colleague say that if she doesn¡¯t buy it now, the price of the house may increase in the future. If the price rises a lot, her money may even be used in a bathroom. It can''t be bought. Of course, Yan Huan also heard. She quickly threw the toy in her arms to the side. This is a big thing in their family. Whether they can have their own house in the future, or just look at the present. At this time, the houses in the current market are really not expensive at all, but just a few years later, they are almost the same every year. In the end, they can¡¯t afford it, and they can only rent their house. The Yanjia parents left a house for them, but the house was also publicly owned. After it became a dangerous building, it was taken back, and later they did not have their share, so they could only rent a house every day. Moving things every year. This is where Ye Rong regrets the most. Why didn''t he buy a house at the beginning, and then he often lived a day when he moved a lot. He moved here today, and he moved there again tomorrow. If they have their own house, they don¡¯t have to look at the landlord¡¯s face, they can do whatever they want, and stay as long as they want. Yan Huan ran over with his short legs, and then pulled Ye Rong''s clothes. "Mom, buy a house." You also know to buy a house. Ye Rong picked up her daughter and squeezed her little face. "My mother also wants to buy it, but if you buy it, you will run out of our money. What if there is something in the middle, and what if you are sick? Mom will not have money to treat you. "It doesn''t matter what she does, but for her daughter, she must think about her more. "Mom, Huanhuan is very strong." Yan Huan stretched out her little arm, compared to a bodybuilding posture, and did not know where she learned from. It also made Ye Rong cry and laugh, and really loved this daughter. "Mom buys a house for Huanhuan, OK?" Yan Huan embraced Ye Rong''s arm. Anyway, he had to let Ye Rong buy a house. If there is nothing wrong with her memory, it may be that in the second half of the year, house prices will start to rise again. If they then buy a house, it will not be so easy. Now the money in Ye Rong¡¯s hands is exactly You can pay a down payment, and Ye Rong¡¯s current salary is indeed not low now. After all, many people¡¯s wages are only one or two thousand, but Ye Rong¡¯s salary has reached 4000, which is already considered to be Very high. "Okay, my mother bought a house to live for Huanhuan." Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s face again, but it was indeed the urge to buy a house. Um, buy it. Tomorrow she has a holiday on one day, so she takes her daughter to buy a house. If you buy it, you can live in it. With her own house, she can be regarded as having a root here and a real home. Too. Early the next morning, Yan Huan sat up. Why was it so early, Ye Rong washed her daughter''s face, and then steamed eggs for her to eat, Yan Huan''s mouth and noodles were full of food, and she was happy to eat it. "Mom, buy a house," finally, Yan Huan swallowed the egg that Ye Rong gave her. Haven''t forgotten about buying a house. Also, her mouth is very small now, don''t need such a big spoon, this is she is eating, not filling ducks. "We will go in a while," Ye Rong finished feeding a small bowl of eggs to her daughter, and then she ate some things casually. This was when she took her daughter out of the house. In fact, she always paid attention to it. It was just not far from where they lived. There was a new building that was built. It is also very cheap now. One square meter is now more than 2,000, and a 100-square-foot house is only 200,000 yuan. In the 30th down payment, she would only pay 60,000 yuan, and within a month, she would have paid less than 1,000 yuan, and she still had more than 2,000 surpluses, and her hands could still be After leaving 10,000 to the port, in fact, it was quite ample on hand. In the past, she had only a few thousand pieces in her hand, and it was not like that. Ye Rong walked into the sales department with Yan Huan. The people inside were very enthusiastic, serving tea and pouring water, and brought out sugar for Yan Huan to eat. . This place is of course good, and the house is good, otherwise, she would have let Ye Rong away, and she has a way to make Ye Rong not buy the house here, although she is small, but Ye Rong listens to her , Who made her such a smart and cute baby. Ye Rongtiao selected a two-storey house. The houses are all multi-storey, with a maximum of six floors. The two floors are not high or low, just right. It is exactly one hundred square meters, or a three-bedroom and two-hall house. The layout is good and the bathroom is large. In the future, she can bathe her daughter here. Of course, she also has a large balcony. You can wash clothes in winter. It''s drying on the balcony, and it''s still heated here. Although it is said to pay some heating fee, at least in winter, there is no need to suffer. Of course, what satisfied her most was nothing else. The houses here were all renovated, that is, they could live in them immediately after they bought them. This is where Ye Rong was most pleased. They could soon have a new house to live in, and soon there was winter, and the new house still had heating. Chapter 2401: She can be alone She didn''t think about how long, anyway, she came out today just to buy a house, so she even brought her passbook with her and gave the house on the spot. Just as she calculated, the down payment was just more than 60,000 yuan, less than 1,000 yuan a month, and her monthly salary was more than 4,000 yuan, which is enough to repay the loan. After she bought the house, it was still a bit cloudy. "Huanhuan, we have a new house." She kissed her daughter''s face. "We can move to a new house right away." Yan Huan bent her eyes and smirked at Ye, of course she knew, this is a good place, because this is the future new city center of Haishi, when the houses here will be demolished, a house I have to pay several sets down, and the person who bought the house here was just a decision, but it was wealthy for generations. Yan Huan believes that their mother and daughter will be better and better in the future, and she will no longer let her mother leave early. Now that she is still incapable and has no ability, this house at home will become Ye Rong''s biggest psychological guarantee, and Ye Rong will not end up depressed because he has always saved money for his daughter. Ye Rong has a house, and she has a great sense of security psychologically. Of course, she is not free of money now, and it''s not nearly time to pay her salary next month. From time to time, she took Yan Huan to the new house, cleaned the house again and again, and wiped the glass again and again, and cleaned the entire house spotlessly. She got a lot of cheap and good furniture from the furniture market. After waiting for two months, the weather was getting colder and colder. Their new home was packed and ready to live. She also retired the houses she rented now, and then took her daughter, and then took her little luggage, she had arrived in the new home. After arriving at the new home, it turned out that even the mood was different from before, and the new home was obviously much warmer and bigger than the rented place. I don¡¯t know because it was a newly built building. It''s because the people above and below are all living. Yan Huan ran to the window happily, also picked up her little feet and looked out Yeah, this place is really good, because there is no building behind their house, but they planted a large lawn, and a variety of large trees, this is simply a natural oxygen bar. Living here is not only in a good mood, but also in good health. She likes the house so much, she jumps from time to time to look out, even if the person is too small, too short. At this time, a hand was stretched out and she was also hugged. "Mom, beautiful." Yan Huan put out her little finger and pointed out the window. It was indeed beautiful. There was also a kind of air with grass on the face. It felt really better. The house was really good. Ye Rong¡¯s life What I did not regret the most was that I bought such a house. Of course, she doesn¡¯t regret it now, and even more so in the future. Ye Rong made dinner with their new kitchen. Sure enough, it was much better than the rented house. The kitchen was very large. She put everything in the refrigerator and locked the kitchen door to save After Yan Huan grew up, she liked to go to the refrigerator to turn things around. In fact, she underestimated Yan Huan, and now Yan Huan is absolutely not going to do such a thing. At night, Ye Rong and her daughter were sleeping on their new beds, and they could smell the air with grass, and because this is a newly built community, there are not too many people staying, Plus the large natural lawn behind their house, so it¡¯s really quiet here. At night, they can¡¯t even hear a little sound, so they all sleep soundly. It may be that Ye Rong has slept the most and has the least burden to sleep for so long. Finally, I don''t have to worry about being driven out by the landlord, I don''t have to worry about the rent increase every year, and I don''t have to worry about how to spend this winter. "Mom, I can stay at home." Yan Huan raised her small mouth, how did she feel more and more naive, probably because of the child''s skin, so her temperament also slowly changed. Ye Rong looked outside. When they came in, there was still some greenery outside, but now with the yellowing and falling of the leaves, now there is only a gloom outside. Of course, it is accompanied by the cold air. The house is okay and very warm, but it is not outside. The ready-made outside is already extremely cold. The winter in the sea market is already uncomfortable. The adults are all shivered by the cold, not to mention the joy of winter in the second year. First In the winter of 2014, Yan Huan had good luck and was at the boss¡¯s house, so she didn¡¯t know how the winter passed, and she ate, ate, slept, and it was already a winter. Obviously this winter, she It should be just right. What is more troublesome now is that Yan Huan is going to work with Ye Rong. It¡¯s too cold outside. Ye Rong not only has to worry about himself, but also worry about Yan Huan. There has always been a lot of snow, and it is inevitable. She still has to step on the snow. Is she still holding her daughter in her arms? Speaking of happy, from now on, she has to adapt to the days of being at home alone. She is small now, but her soul is big. She is not an ordinary child. She has thought and ability. "Mom, I won''t touch anything," Yan Huan took Ye Rong''s hand again, shaking from time to time. "I won''t enter the kitchen, I won''t move the water, I won''t run around, I promise." Ye Rong didn''t worry about putting her two-year-old daughter at home alone. After all, Yan Huan was really too young, but it seemed that her daughter was not the same as others. From small to big, it''s a little too good. It seems that even if she doesn''t care, she can also stay in the place where the painting is done for a whole day, even without moving her little ass. Everyone in the other family may be worried, but she in her family will not worry at all. At first, she will pay attention to her from time to time, but after a long time, she can sometimes forget her daughter. When I remembered, the little guy was still sitting in that small place, still not much movement. Perhaps her little Huanhuan can really stay at home alone. But she was still worried. Finally, she bit her teeth and put Yan Huan''s person at home for a try. At most she ran a few times at home today to see how Yan Huan lived alone. Chapter 2402: This winter However, when she put Yan Huan''s one at home, she was not at ease, even at work, she was a little absent-minded, so she had to use the result of deducting one day''s wages and went straight home, and she Instead of going back, she stood outside the window and just watched how her little Huanhuan lived. Yan Huan has actually discovered Ye Rong, but she is not determined to arrange her day''s life well. She can switch on TV, change channels, go to the bathroom to use the toilet, flush the toilet, and take snacks from the cabinet. Of course, she also goes to the room to sleep. Of course, she has not forgotten to cover herself. Like a big kid, she arranged her life well. Anyway, as long as Ye Rong wanted to see her, she let Ye Rong see it. She poured water and drank herself, and she didn''t spill any water. Ye Rong knew that her daughter was very precocious, but she did not expect that she could be precocious. She was only two years old, but she would already take care of herself, just like she took her to the company, absolutely I don¡¯t run around, and my home is really much better than the company. The home is bigger and I watch TV. It¡¯s also safer than the company. So many people in some companies, especially their department, come and go People are also boxes of various sizes, which will make Yan Huan fall easily, and of course there is no such thing at home. As long as Yan Huan is good, there will be basically no big problems, and she will come back after work at noon. Because the home is close, you can exchange all the food supplements provided by the company for money. This month is also enough for the living expenses of their mother and daughter. But even so, Ye Rong still had a very uncomfortable few days, that is, he was afraid that something would happen, he would get sick, and he would fall to himself. Such a day is probably about ten days later, Ye Rongcai I believe that her daughter is absolutely okay, so she is relieved, and as soon as she is off work, she will go home immediately, of course, she will not participate in the company''s party, etc., and every time she only needs to go home , Can see her Xiao Huanhuan stood at the door to welcome her, and her body is always very clean, neither hungry nor thirsty. This winter has passed, and this year may have no one thought that the sea market has fallen the biggest and longest snow in the past few years, and it has fallen for more than two months. The snow fell on the ground, almost all became bones, and it also became ice. It was very difficult to walk on it. Although people were sweeping snow every day, the car was still moving very slowly, and of course it was frequent. In the event of a car accident, there is no need to talk about pedestrians. I often walk in the snow, why not fall. And people are even more powerful. It is a normal thing to take three steps in one step. Ye Rong has also fallen. Sometimes he goes back and forth, and he has to fall several times. Especially when she went to work in the morning in the wind and snow, she really made people have the urge to die. Fortunately, she did not bring her daughter to work. Fortunately, her little Huanhuan was still warm at home through the winter. Otherwise, you really have to accompany her mother to suffer and suffer. She returned to the house with snow all over her body, and the snow melted as soon as the snow met the warm air at home. "mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan ran out and learned to compromise with the little rabbit on his feet. Ye Rong reached out and squeezed her daughter''s chubby face. "Yeah," Yan Huan nodded vigorously. She glanced outside. This year''s snow is really big. Fortunately, she persuaded Ye Rong to let her stay at home alone, otherwise, she still doesn''t know she was thrown. When I dare to look like something, I have to make my mother fall together. Ye Rong put his scarf aside, then rolled up his sleeves, went to the morning in the kitchen, and cooked for her daughter. Yan Huan still mainly drinks milk, but she also eats, and whether she is eating or breastfeeding is very good, so now compared to ordinary children of the same age, she wants to grow faster and taller The last one is, of course, smarter. After all, it came from the memory of two lifetimes, how could it not be smart. Of course, smart people know how to be better for themselves and their families. Ye Rong prepared the meal, ate it for herself and her daughter, and then gave her daughter some snacks to let her eat for herself. She had to go to work, and the class had to be taken. Otherwise, the mortgage could be It is not enough. If there is a chance to make her money, she must pay off all the remaining mortgages, so that nothing will be suppressed in her heart. By the way, what''s more, she sometimes remembers that the cold sweat that would hold out a hand in the palm of her hand came out, because the price of their house has now risen to a terrible point. But it was only half a year. At the beginning, she bought it for two thousand dollars, but it was about to rise to five thousand dollars. Of course, she was also worried. In fact, when she bought it, it was really the cheapest. At that time, even when it was first opened, the house prices were not as low as that time, so it can be said that she picked up a big bargain. And the real estate industry in Haishi, but in less than half a year, has almost quadrupled, and looking like this, it seems that it is still going up again. So, her set The house is really good to buy, and it''s too timely. Otherwise, if you put it in now, you will have to spend more than double the money, and it seems that you can''t buy it. And people have heard that the price will become higher and higher in the future, and it will become more and more unaffordable. At the very least, with such living conditions as hers, if the house price is higher, she will never buy it again. She has such a little salary for a month, and she has to support herself and her daughter. Of course, it is also because of the house. Her mind is not as heavy now, and the pressure is much lighter. She just thought about how to raise her daughter, but she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Ye Rong settled her daughter''s well, then took the scarf she put aside, tied it around her neck, and then went out again. But the snow outside was still very big. She tightened the scarf on her neck again, and then walked forward step by step. You could hear the sound of the car whistle in her ear. , Or for other reasons. And now the most suitable means of transportation seems to be just its own legs. Chapter 2403: Go to kindergarten She walked into the company, and then became busy after sitting on her own position. She has always been a very careful, and of course, a very strong woman. Otherwise, it was impossible to leave her home and raise her daughter alone, and she also decided that she would never return to the Ye family. Even she did not want others to know how her Huanhuan came, What kind of father did she have, Her Huanhuan is just saying something, it is really simple, and it is much safer. And how could she be willing to let her daughter go to such a place under such heavy pressure, because no one expected her birth, and no one liked her growth, She opened the drawer and sorted out the reports from the inside. I have to say that she did a very good job in this line. The hand speed was exactly the same as when she packed the courier. Her fingers were very fast, and it might be because she played the piano. The reason is that her fingers are more flexible than most people, and she also has some cleverness. And this job was finally obtained by her, so naturally she will not make mistakes, so after more than half a year, she really did not make a little mistake, and she also received the praise of the boss . The boss also had a daughter because of the reason, so there is a lot less time to come here, and Ye Rong also heard that the boss''s favorite thing to do now is nothing but show his daughter. She said that her daughter is very beautiful and can become a star in the future. It¡¯s just that everyone is whispering whispering, can it be beautiful even if it¡¯s beautiful, of course, everyone also usually talks in private, but no one dares to take the initiative to speak in front of the boss, of course it is more It is impossible to really compare Yan Huan''s money with the boss of others. This is the origin. This is luck. This is life. One is a little princess who loves everything, and one is a single mother with different backgrounds, so the future achievements are even more different, even if you work harder, it is the bottom of the world, and Ye Rong knows these At that time, my heart is really very sad. Her Huanhuan Mingming is also Miss Qianjin, but she is going to endure hardship with her mother. And she thought of this, and when she thought of the boss¡¯s family, she was also glad that she moved out early, and she was not greedy for a salary of 500 yuan more per month, as well as free three meals a day, otherwise, maybe even now This job is also untenable. Of course, it is even less possible to buy a house that is so convenient. She and her daughter already have a house. She believes that her daughter will have a better life in the future. She will raise her daughter well, and will make her daughter like a good girl. She used to teach her daughters. She had to teach her daughters. She hadn¡¯t enjoyed them. She must want them to enjoy them. Of course, she had made mistakes, but she would not give her a half. Her daughter can be ordinary and simple, can be unknown, but it can not be calculated. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan¡¯s life, she probably didn¡¯t want to see it the most, and it happened to her daughter. Ye Rong took a deep breath, and then continued to work, trying not to work overtime. After all, she still has a two-year-old daughter at home. The two-year-old child is still too young to leave her mother. Like she was back then, in fact, she was also inseparable from her mother, but in the end she still left, not because of anything else, but because she is now a mother. She was forced to grow up, and her daughter Yan Huan was also forced to grow up with her mother. Compared with ordinary children, they are obedient and sensible. Children as young as two years old can do a lot. The thing, of course, the most important thing, she is already like a child of five or six years old, so she hasn''t caused trouble to her mother. And winter comes from spring, with the marriage of this heavy snow, it is also the time for the New Year, and the weather is gradually warming up, and people have taken off the heavy winter clothes, but become a lot lighter, those dry There are some new greens on the branches, and the footsteps of spring are very close to them. Yan Huan also grew from two and a half years old to almost three years old, and three-year-old children can go to kindergarten, and can spend a day in the kindergarten, Ye Rong is more at ease. No matter how kindergarten is, it is much safer at home than her Xiao Huanhuan, and she is not worried about Yan Huan. Yan Huan is obedient and sensible, and of course, she has her own opinions and she is not afraid. Her daughter is bullied, as long as her daughter does not bully others. This house is indeed very good to buy. With this house, it really saves them a lot of things. There is a kindergarten in the community, and it is also very close to the elementary school in the future, not far from the community And there is no need to cross the road. He arrived shortly after leaving the house. Ye Rong sometimes remembered what to do if he didn''t buy the house here. In addition to frequently moving, they also had to deal with all kinds of annoyances. Maybe Yanhuan''s future school will be a big problem. Of course, what she thinks now is really happening. When Yan Huan was in her life, it can be said that going to school was like going to prison. She had to get up early every day, and she had to walk more than an hour to get to school, and she walked by her own legs. She was even further away when she went to junior high school. She couldn¡¯t even go home every day. She could only live in school. It was also because the family was in poor condition, so she was distressed that her mother was not easy to make money, and she dared not eat. Eat more, just like Ye Rong, buy a few buns for a day and eat for a day. For this reason, she does not suffer from other people¡¯s eyes. She walked through the hardships, and it is the same in both lives. . And this time when she returned to her birth not long ago, let me not mention whether she has any gold fingers. Now that she is so small, even if there are any gold fingers, it can''t be changed? The only change is that she and her mother have a real home, and this home comes with it. In addition to the space for appreciation, there is also the convenience of her going to school. Ye Rong took her daughter''s small hand and took her to the kindergarten, and the teacher was surprised when she saw Yan Huan''s small face, because Yan Huan was indeed too long and beautiful. Otherwise, the fifth beauty in Asia is from Where did it come from. And they are polite and clean girls, everyone likes it. Originally the places in the kindergarten were a little full, and students were no longer admitted, but Yan Huan relied on a good face of his own, so that the teacher was like it tightly, thinking about such a beautiful child, not to give the kindergarten Live ads? Chapter 2404: Who did this follow? Of course, without saying anything, they received the child in the garden. As far as Huan is concerned, she has become a kindergarten student from today. I think she is happy and happy. She is also in her 60s, and her granddaughter is almost at the age of kindergarten, but who knows that she can come here once now Too. In fact, kindergarten is not fun, it is the teacher who accompanies the children to play games for a while and then play with each other. After all, Yan Huan is an adult. Even if she is pretending to be young, she is pretending to be in front of Ye Rong, so she really can''t bear such a naive self. Therefore, most of the time, she is quiet and does not like to participate in activities in the kindergarten too much. In the eyes of the teacher, children like her are well-behaved, easy to bring, and also the child who makes the teacher the favorite. Every time Ye Rong came over to pick up the children, he would always receive praise from the teacher, saying how good Huan Huan is today, what words she wrote, and what award she won. What small red flowers, small blue flowers, got a lot. In fact, Yan Huan didn''t really do anything, she just didn''t think so naive, even though she was actually very naive. After half a year of kindergarten, she was still a small class of children, but when she was three and a half years old, Ye Rong began to teach Yanhuan to lay the foundation, such as splitting, lower waist and other basic skills. Yanhuan did not go to a formal dance school, and she Ye Rong taught her what she learned. At that time, she was not willing to learn, anyway, she didn¡¯t have too many memories, she was crying while learning, and she learned this basic skill from the age of three, and she has always learned it. She grew up, otherwise, her so soft body Where did she come from? Later, the reason why she has such a good skill has a lot to do with her mother. If it was not the cultivation of Ye Rong at that time, maybe she would not be able to embark on the path of actors. There will be so much success. The reason why she was so desperate in filming at that time was nothing else, just because she had very solid basic skills. If it were not for such basic skills, she would not dare to do so. Of course, it is because of such basic skills that she has learned a lot of skills, otherwise, she still does not know how much suffering she will suffer. So when Ye Rong let her learn these things, she already knew she had to start planning for the future, so she was very cooperating with Ye Rong¡¯s teaching, that is, because she had two lifetimes of experience, she learned them quite easily. It is added that when he was young, his bones were soft, so it was too easy to practice. And these are all Ye Rong practiced from an early age, that is, children naturally have children''s temperament, a little bit more unwilling, and rarely will take the initiative to learn these children. After all, learning dance is actually very hard. Ye Rong walked that way, she knew. Yan Huan also traversed this path and she knew it. So this life is very obedient. She has to do all the basic skills to be the best. She has to be better than the previous life. She has to get started earlier and become famous quickly. As for the opportunities, she is not afraid, and the opportunities are all found for herself, and as long as she is given a chance, she will rise to the sky, which is the future that others cannot envy. Ye Rong was also amazed by her daughter''s ability to learn, so she began to give her a little more lessons, but she found that her family''s Xiaohuanhuan''s ability to accept seemed a little too strong. No matter how many lessons she adds, Yan Huan can be completed very well, and it makes Ye Rong collapse a little. She feels that the daughter she gave birth to is just a little genius. Obviously, her IQ is mediocre, and she is a little clever. If you talk about IQ, it is actually good for the Lu family. "Huanhuan, did you say that you followed the person from your aunt?" Ye Rong touched her daughter''s head. "The people over your aunt are very smart, even your little cousin is a bit stupid. I don''t know how he looks like now. When I left, he was four years old, he was older than you. I was five years old, and now I am eight years old. I am also in elementary school." Yan Huan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he knew that Ye Rong was talking about Lu Yi, and was Lu Yi stupid? No, he was very smart, and he was all highly intelligent. An excellent prosecutor, and besides him, there is no second. But she remembered that Ye Shuyun had told her about Lu Yi. When Lu Yi was a child, because she was not too talkative, whether it was learning to talk, walking, or studying, it was a little more than other children at night, so it was once thought that she had some problems with IQ, in fact This is not the case. On the contrary, Lu Yi is quite smart, and his IQ is also very high, but because of the reason of being too high, she is not too talkative. She couldn¡¯t understand before, why Lu Yi or her It is the reason why Xiao Qi and not only do not like to play with other children. She didn''t understand until she became a small class in kindergarten now. Why is that? Because it''s not at the same level, okay? The other children are still wearing open crotch pants, or they just know to eat and play, they still like to find their mother, but they don''t think about it anymore. They already knew early, thinking about the future and thinking about the future. Not on a level, just like not on a planet, how do you get along? Yan Huan is also deeply touched. Every time when these children have runny noses, crying and shouting for mother, she really wants to sigh, of course she doesn¡¯t want to beat those children, she just wants to grow up earlier, Earlier to make money to support the family, of course, she could find Lu Yi earlier. She missed him, but she also knows that her way is still a long time, and there are still more than ten years. There is still a long way to go, she will continue to walk, go alone, not right, and mother. Of course, she can¡¯t show how outstanding she is, she can kill others on the starting line and so on. In fact, according to her current situation, let¡¯s not just kill others on the starting line, not only on the starting line, but clearly In the mother womb, she no longer knows what it was like to kill. If you count the time, she has lived two more lives than others. In two lifetimes, she is stupid, and she has to be smart. Of course, just because of time and life experience brought her, to say IQ, her IQ is really quite general, at least she is the same as the previous life, she has no ability to remember, and no high understanding ability . She is an ordinary child. This is the same regardless of whether she has been reborn for several lifetimes. Chapter 2405: She is not full In fact, sometimes she feels that her life is so weird. She is obviously dead, although it can''t be said that she is dead, but it can also be regarded as the normal death of human beings. She thought that her life had ended like that, but she didn''t think that it was like having a dream. The two lifetimes were the scenes of her reincarnation. She thought this was the last life. If it¡¯s really a happy life and no more regrets, then this time, it¡¯s okay. She will make her mother a happy life. "Yan Huan, I''ve eaten," the teacher took her little hand. She was the smallest one here. She is only three and a half years old, and she is still a little bit. Of course she is not very good, but, she Still the most prominent little girl in this kindergarten. She is very beautiful, well-behaved, and even obedient. Of course, in the eyes of the teacher, she still doesn''t like talking, because she really doesn''t know how to communicate with her little friends. She still couldn''t make herself into a real child, so in the end she shut up and talked in a natural way. Anyway, the most common thing is that she is an introverted child. Of course, what the teacher likes most is this kind of obedient, obedient, and clean, he will use the toilet, and he is a child who eats well. In terms of joy, this is exactly the one, and it is also a favorite for all teachers. . Yan Huan took the spoon and ate the food in his small bowl. After eating one bowl, he still owed a little. The kindergarten did not have much food for these children. Even a baby with such a big belly could not eat much. Yes, but now I have just eaten so little, and I am really not full. She picked up her small bowl, "Teacher, I am not full." She is the most daring child in the whole kindergarten. Perhaps in the minds of many children, she is a bold one. There are so many children in the whole kindergarten, big and small, from three to six years old. Not many dare to ask the teacher to eat, but Yanhuan will. She will say what she wants. More, less, or more. Of course, talking children have meals. The teacher then asked her for a small bowl of rice and placed it in front of her. "Thank you, teacher." She said politely, and then let the teacher sprout all the blood. Why is this child so cute, and how does the mother teach? Yan Huan took out his small spoon and ate it bit by bit. When he was full, he would not be hungry at home, and he could save some food for his mother. The conditions at home were better, and he also had his own house. But Ye Rong''s temperament is still a little bit open. When there is no house, she is worried that there will be no place to live in the future and she will be rushed by the landlord. The long-term contract is signed, but there is no absolute thing in this world. If the company collapsed, the boss ran away with his sister-in-law, where a bomb came from, and the company was blown up. Where did she go to work instead of work, what would happen to their mother and daughter, One month to repay the mortgage. So, after she had such a good job, she continued to ask for manual work and make every effort to make money. Of course, she could save money. Even the food she ate herself was no simpler. Sometimes she was in When I was in the company, I still boiled the water when I was eating steamed buns, and passed the day away. It didn''t matter that she was suffering a bit, but she couldn''t let her suffer. Therefore, it is only in the kindergarten that the words that are happy are enough to feed her belly and help her mother save so much food. In the afternoon, Ye Rong came over to pick up her daughter. She had better time off work. The kindergarten school was more late than the time she went to jade, so she could just pick up her daughter after school. Ye Rong touched her daughter''s small head, and after seeing her go to kindergarten, she seemed to grow faster and became whiter, like a beautiful snow dumpling. The small face is also fleshy, and the eyes are round and bright, and the longer they are, the more beautiful they are. "The children in your family eat so well," the teacher said to Ye Rong with a smile. "She had two small bowls of rice at noon today. Some of our children can''t even eat half a bowl at a time." Ye Rong was so happy to hear that Yan Huan could eat so many meals a day. She always knew that her daughter had a good meal and was very well-behaved. . So when I wanted to send her over to kindergarten, I didn''t worry too much. Yan Huan doesn''t need to worry about eating, and sure enough, she doesn''t need to worry anymore, she eats her so fatly. Ye Rong took her daughter''s little hand and prepared to take her home. Their house was very close, but it was only ten minutes walk away. Back home. Ye Rong wants to cook something for herself, but for Huan, she took out her homework book and started to write it. Don¡¯t look at her being three years old. This kindergarten is quite responsible. Every day you can learn something new, and then something new. For the present words and words, it is actually very naive. From one to ten, then from ten to one. She wrote the words one by one, and of course she could write, but because she was small, she didn''t have much strength, so the words were floating on the paper, but they also had arms and legs, and the writing was very clean. Ye Rong just boiled a bowl of porridge for himself, and then ate it with a bun. She didn''t feel bitter eating such things every day, as long as she could see her daughter grow up healthily, even if she was allowed to nibble at them every day. What she likes most is the words written by her daughter. Although it is said that she is a beginner in writing now, she can see them. The words written by Yan Huan are very neat and neat. After she finished her meal, Yan Huan also finished her homework. In fact, she completed the homework in a few minutes, but she still followed the children''s time. It was so hard to grind for more than half an hour. She put both the book and the book back into her schoolbag and still practiced. She doesn''t like watching TV, she likes to be with her mother. Ye Rong taught Yan Huan little by little that she had learned in the past, but she was a little surprised. Maybe Yan Huan was really very talented, so it seems to others that it is a very difficult movement and put it in Yan Huan. However, she does not have any technical content. She can easily complete those movements, the softness of the small arms and calves. Ye Rong is more and more proud of her daughter. Chapter 2406: Secretly audition Speaking of course, Huan will certainly become the pride of her mother, she will be better in the future, but also to make her mother better. Early the next morning, Ye Rong got up. She ate something casually in the morning and fed some water to her daughter, and sent her to the kindergarten. In the morning, the kindergarten ate breakfast uniformly. So it is also early to send children. Of course, Ye Rong is just in time. Ye Rong has sent off her daughter and can go to work, and now she is about half an hour away from work. She can go to the company without taking a car, and of course she can save a dollar of fare. Underestimate this one dollar, one dollar less a day, then a month is not 30 yuan, if 30 yuan, you can buy a lot of eggs. It was enough for her daughter to eat for a while. And the words in the kindergarten will naturally feed themselves with a small belly. This is how she spent her time in kindergarten. Eat, play, study, watch TV, then sleep, then eat again, and finally my mother took home. Today, when she was watching TV, she learned of the news. There is a movie that is now publicly selected as a child star, about three to five years old, girl. Yan Huan remembered this matter, and the location happened to be near here. This is the opportunity that Bai gave her, don''t be that stupid. Ye Rong came to this place when he left from the Ye family. Although it is also a sea market, it is very far away from the Ye family and the Lu family. They are almost all small and unknown. The place, but it still belongs to the corner of the sea market, but it is all out to the periphery, and she used the identity of promise to live here for many years, and no one can find her. I want to come, no matter whether it is the Ye family or the Lu family, it is impossible to imagine that she is hiding in such a small place, breathing the same piece of air as them, but never met before death. On the weekend, Ye Rong took her daughter out of the street and bought clothes for her. Because Yan Huan did not grieve her belly in the kindergarten, so she is growing much faster now, last year. Clothes can no longer be worn. Huan also deliberately brought Ye Rong to the place where the young star auditioned. "Mom, there are many children there. I''m going to see them." Yan Huan pointed to the front and said that this place is where she lived. Now she has grown up and found some feelings, so she is familiar with it. Of course, she actually passed by several times before and after, and where is the audition? She also knows that although there are still some deviations from her memory, but in general they are not where they are. "Okay." Ye Rong clenched her daughter''s small hand, and she was afraid of losing her daughter. She was also curious how so many parents brought their children to come, and each child was dressed in a fashionable and beautiful way, and some of them were childish. Wearing makeup. What makeup does such a small child wear? Ye Rong lowered his head, and saw that his daughter was very white and beautiful. Even if the children were wearing makeup and wearing well, they all felt that they lacked the unique vitality of some children. Some unreasonable maturity and arrogance. It was her little Huanhuan Huanhuan, this is what a child should have. In fact, she really thinks too much, but Yan Huan is the most child-like child in the world. Her mature thinking is frightening. Ye Rong didn''t actually want to go in, but Yan Huan always took her away, so she had to take her daughter in, and after entering, the people outside gave her a number, and she put the number in front of her, Is this still the number? But when she walked inside, she actually regretted it. She just wanted to go out. As a result, there were too many people coming in. She couldn''t squeeze out. She had to find a place to sit first. She hugged Yan Huan, also let Yan Huan sit on her lap, and then took the number in her hand, but still this number is used for what. "Mom, can I get things?" Yan Huan asked curiously. In fact, she really had a headache for this kind of dressing up. Really, when will she be able to grow up, and if it continues like this, she feels that she really wants to die Too. Probably, it''s not nearly June 1st. Ye Rong thought about it, it might be what these people are doing, plus a gift or something, Ye Rong posted this number on his daughter''s clothes, everyone did this, and this number, put the back Tear off that layer, with its own glue. She put it on carefully, and then torn it off. Fortunately, it can be torn off. Otherwise, it will be impossible to destroy a dress? Speaking of Huan, the current number is 52, and the people inside have called number 25, so they have to wait for a while now. Ye Rong took out a glass from her bag and fed her daughter to drink some, that is, sitting for a long time, she all felt that her belly was hungry, and they had eaten something in the morning, and they haven¡¯t eaten it until now. However, she had originally said that she would buy a small cake for her daughter to eat, but this time she did not buy the cake, but came here. She looked back around and saw that these people may have known for a long time, so they are all prepared, carrying large and small bags, holding bread, holding cookies, holding everything, They are the only ones who seem to have nothing. "Huanhuan, are you hungry or not?" Ye Rong hugged her daughter, and some felt distressed to her daughter, or they wouldn''t wait, no matter what prizes they had, they wouldn''t want anything. There is nothing in this world without their own daughter. Belly is important. Mom, I am not hungry. Yan Huan shook her head. She clasped Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve tightly. She said so in her mouth. In fact, she might not be hungry. This is also her failure. Maybe because she hasn¡¯t been out for a long time. Now I am hungry. But even if she is hungry, she has to endure it. I don¡¯t know when this opportunity will come. If I can follow the track of her last life, if she misses this opportunity, she may have to red again. It''s after 20 years old. But she couldn''t wait so long, she had to make money, she couldn''t make Ye Rong so tired, otherwise, it might be the same as the previous life, and then it would be overworked, even at the age of 40 Live up to. Ye Rong put her chin on the top of her daughter''s head. No one here knew her, so she couldn''t ask others to eat something. In fact, she wanted to speak, but these people were not too good. Whenever she was about to speak, they seemed to feel something far away from her. Chapter 2407: The most beautiful child Ye Rong didn''t know what was going on, but it''s hard to be so mature. But Yan Huan knows, because they are now competing for rivals, and one less is one less opponent. Who made her this little face look like a mother, although no other child wears like a princess, but it is because Long and beautiful, in these people''s hearts, is not their children''s biggest rival. Everyone is selfish, especially about his children. The numbers in the front are decreasing bit by bit, and it will be their turn soon. Ye Rong sat up straight, and then glanced at the number attached to Yanhuan''s little skirt. She really hoped that it would be their turn soon, so that she could go out and eat early. "Huanhuan, bear with me for a while, and we will come to us soon. When we go out, my mother will buy you a big cake, okay? "Okay," Yan Huan promised. His eyes were always staring at the door, and it was already at No. 40. They were really coming to them soon. If she was nervous? In fact, she is still a bit nervous. After all, she counted down, she hasn''t acted in decades, I don''t know if it can still play well, and I don''t know what kind of role this made her play. Her heart is completely lacking, so I don¡¯t know if it can be performed well. After all, this opportunity is really too precious. If she didn¡¯t choose this time, she really doesn¡¯t know how to find another opportunity to help. Make mom make money. And she is only three and a half years old now, and may be 18 years old when she can make money. She can wait, just like her last life, still the same fate, repeating everything in her last life, but what is the use of this, she doesn''t want to be famous for what she succeeds, she is successful, she has no mother. She just wants her mother to live for a long time. The numbers in front are still one behind the other. "Fifty-two." The people over there have already shouted the Yanhuan number. Ye Rong slammed her cold war and put her daughter down, not knowing why, she was a little nervous suddenly, but she didn''t know what she was nervous about, which was really strange. But is it just to get something, how can it be so complicated. She adjusted the little skirt of Yan Huan, and then combed her hair with her fingers. This was when she took her little hand and walked over. The workers standing outside were shocked when they saw Ye Rong and Yan Huan. What a beautiful mother and daughter. especially¡­¡­ She lowered her head and looked at the beautiful and clean little girl, which was different from other children. The other children were all dressed up deliberately, and they were also wearing colorful clothes, but this child was different. She Very clean, the eyes are very clear, big eyes, small mouth, and a very beautiful small face, and a pointed small chin, this child has a standard beauty face. Of course, it is impossible to become disabled, because the mother of the child is there, and the mother is so beautiful and temperamental. Just like everyone''s boudoir show in ancient times, although the clothes are very ordinary and simple, what she can''t ignore is the kind of natural warmth in her body. No matter how the child is, it can''t be longer and more ugly, at least it will become the mother''s face. "Okay, you can go in with your aunt." The staff put their hands in front of Yan Huan, and Yan Huan stretched out her little hand, but Ye Rong was very nervous, just as if she was afraid that someone might steal her daughter. "You can rest assured that I will send your daughter out in a while. There are so many children in here. Which one do you miss?" The staff explained with a smile. Of course, Ye Rong was not the first person to think about this reaction. The children are now babies. No parents are present. Indeed, few parents are at ease. "Mom, I''ll be out soon." Yan Huan comforted Ye Rong and went in with the staff, and Ye Rong stood at the door, the cold sweat of a palm in his hand, of course, his heart was also very anxious. But now she doesn''t even know what she is doing? The staff brought Yan Huan in. How lovely Yanhuan is right now, Yanhuan knows her own psychology, she cannot appreciate from her own perspective how much she loved her as a child. But she took herself as a search, and as Lu Xiaosi, there was nothing wrong with it. Anyway, the children were cute no matter what they did, as long as they had a soft toot and a small face inside, I believe no one I don''t like children like this. This is very beautiful. The screenwriter and director sitting on it can''t help but glance at each other, and they all have such a sentence at the same time. They have been here for two days, and they have seen no less than a few hundred children, from three years old to five or six. In fact, they are all picking up a bit of aesthetic fatigue, but the one in front of them still makes them one. bright. Because it is really because it is too beautiful, just do not know how to behave? Yan Huan let go of the staff and opened a pair of **** and white eyes, as if there was no fear or stage fright. She bowed to the person sitting opposite and did what she did. "Good afternoon, uncles." She asked politely, the small model samples were very good, other people''s hearts did not know how, and she really wanted her to melt. "Hello, hello," the director smiled Mimi, and the smile was good-looking, that is, the laugh seemed to be a lot of laughter, so it was a little stiff, there was no way, such a little kid, if scared , Crying desperately. It¡¯s okay to cry now, but what if I cry to him when filming? It was an accident when Yan Huan arrived. The director turned out to be Liu Liang and Liu Dao, but Liu Dao was still very young at this time, and still looked like a middle-aged uncle. She took over Liu Dao¡¯s play, but it was just for Others should be the substitutes. At that time, Liu Dao was regarded as the Taishan Beidou in the entire entertainment circle, but it was getting older, so it did not appear very much, but this Liu Dao is the most in the domestic film industry. When it was poor, a lot of classics were taken out, if calculated according to this period. Is it that he is going to shoot? Without giving her time to think more, a male staff member came up and crouched in front of Yan Huan. "Director, this kid looks really good, and it is the most beautiful one among so many kids," the man couldn''t help pinching Yan Huan''s small face. Yan Huan''s current small face is really flesh, It''s like a white dough, she doesn''t pick food, anyway, she is very cute no matter how you look. Chapter 2408: Want to make a movie "Come on, kid, will you have a game with your uncle?" This man wants to be very experienced and knows how to get along with the child and how to talk to the child. Yan Huan nodded, which was agreed. This is the man''s little head who is talking about his words, "Have you seen TV, kid?" Yan Huan nodded again, "Look." "Then the mothers of the children on the TV are gone. Are the children crying?" Yan Huan opened his smart eyes, but he nodded all the time. "Then..." The man pointed to himself. "We are here to play this game too. You will treat your uncle as a mom for a while. We will play mom and go. Is the baby crying game good?" As far as Huan is concerned, he has not spoken for a long time. The man blinked his eyes. What''s wrong? Did he say it clearly enough or the child didn''t hear it clearly. "Baby, what''s wrong, why are you not talking?" Yan Huan looked at the man in front of him for a long time, and finally opened his mouth. "Uncle, my mother''s hair is not as short as yours." the man"¡­¡­" "Uncle, my mother is not as ugly as you?" the man"¡­¡­" And the people below have already laughed into a ball, this may still be the only child among so many children, but the only one who can say such things, but this is the child, the most pure and clean, and it has to be liked. . "Okay, let''s start playing games." The man stood up, and then shook his head wryly, and now these children, one by one, have grown their eyes, which is different from their stupidity. "Then the mother will leave afterwards, you will be alone, what are you going to do?" The man carefully waited for Yan Huan''s reaction. At this time, the child''s mind was sensitive. He had seen many, and many children sat on the ground and cried, but did not know what would happen to this child? It''s just that I haven''t moved for a long time. Isn''t it a bit silly. When the man was still nervous and Yan Huan had no expression or action, Yan Huan ran over and pulled the man''s sleeve. Mom, where are you going? She lifted her small face and blinked her eyes, her small face was beautiful, and her large eyes were also clear. The man''s brain was short-circuited all at once...forgot the words. "Mom, don''t you want me anymore?" She lowered her eyes, and her tears were sent and received freely. She was born for filming, not to mention the experience of two lifetimes, not to mention, she was just saying one now A child who can cry. She lifted her face and smiled with her small mouth open, but her tears fell one by one. "Mom, I will be good, I will be very good, I will listen to my mother later, mother will not leave, OK..." There are many kinds of crying, crying loudly is one kind, and silent crying is also a kind, but sometimes this kind of repressed crying is more shocking and unbearable, and tears with a smile are nothing more than that. Heartbreaking. When the man was about to speak, Yan Huan calmed a small face. "Uncle, have you finished the game?" She whispered and asked, this is already a show, almost for a moment, so neat and clean, Just now it was like facing my mother, but now I am a stranger. "This kid?" The director stood up, then stepped forward, and then crouched in front of Yan Huan "Do you also play a game with Grandpa?" "Okay," Yan Huan nodded in agreement, still having moisture on his eyes, and his small face was already very white. This ball-like appearance was indeed very flattering. "Then tell your grandpa, what is your name?" The director smiled and asked Yan Huan, he has been a director for a lifetime, whether an actor can enter the play, he can see it at a glance, of course, Yan Huan has also seen him, can enter and play in an instant ''S child "My name is Yan Huan, and I''m three and a half years old." Yan Huan replied, "It''s a small class in Xiaomei Kindergarten," she spoke very clearly, also with the baby''s milk, and the softness of the little girl. The ones are very nice. The director stretched out his fingers and couldn''t help but touch Yan Huan''s small face. "You laugh to show grandpa." Yan Huan cracked his mouth and smiled. "Cry for a while." Yan Huan''s mouth fell flat and tears fell down. "pissed off." Yan Huan is angry again. "I saw the food I liked." Yan Huan bent his eyes happily, as if there were really delicious food in front of him. "Success, it''s you." The director was finalized at once. He believed in Yan Huan''s performance and even his own vision. The child''s appearance alone made him very emotional, not to mention that the child did have some traits as an actor, and he just came on stage. At that time, it was not the same as other children. The other children were all worried, they were all stage fright, and they were all curious. She is the only one standing quietly, not afraid at all, and still very obedient, and such a child is very inconsistent with his vision of that character. The most important thing is that this age is young, and the film he made really needed a three-year-old child. The younger the better, in fact, he wanted two years old, but the two-year-old child is too young , Simply cannot communicate. It was the staff who came in with Yan Huan again. She took Yan Huan''s hand and first had to return Yan Huan to her mother. When the staff walked out with words of joy, Ye Rong, who was very anxious while waiting, ran over, but when she saw her daughter''s appearance, she was stunned and her eyes were red. Why is her Huanhuan crying? Her daughter is always very good, and she doesn''t cry often. Has anyone beat her or scared her? "Ah, you don''t have to worry," the staff explained quickly, afraid that Ye Rong would think too much. "We are picking young actors, just made a small game with children just now." "Choosing an actor?" Ye Rong stunned. What''s the matter, didn''t it mean that he lined up to pick up things? How could he become a choosing actor? But after waiting for a while, she was still in the dream of the cloud, and she had been stopped by several people. Of course, everyone also knows where this beautiful little face from Yan Huan came from. It looks like her mother. Mothers are so beautiful, let alone children. "Want to make a movie, my daughter?" Ye Rong still didn''t believe it. What happened, they didn''t go shopping, but the result was so inexplicable. Her Huanhuan was about to make a movie. "Yes," the director personally received Ye Rong. "We are going to pick a three-year-old young actor. We have picked them for several days. They are public auditions, so many children come to auditions. However, only the children of your family have come into my eyes, and I am not going to choose the others." Chapter 2409: She is going to film "Also, let''s first talk about the outline of this drama." The director''s record took out the script. This is what Tong Rong said. This time he is going to make a movie, which is a rare movie of the fairy tale in China. Yan Huan plays the heroine''s child in it. What a danger. This time they paid Yan Huan a very good salary, and they directly paid 20,000 yuan. And this film is one aspect, the most important thing is fame, as long as the film can be red, then Yan Huan is equivalent to one foot has stepped into this circle, and in the future, advertising endorsements and the like will also get soft hands, and now they The domestic celebrities are also generally lacking. It is really difficult to cultivate one. In addition to absolute acting and appearance, this opportunity is also very important. And now in front of Yan Huan is such an opportunity, the opportunity to be a star. Ye Rong hugged her daughter, she wanted to refuse at first, but Yan Huan tightened her sleeves. She lowered her head and met her daughter''s **** and white eyes. "Can we think about it?" Ye Rong still didn''t agree. When she was an actor, she didn''t want her daughter to do this. She just wanted her daughter to live in such a safe and simple way. "This..." The directors are really anxious and want to settle things down early. After all, it is really not easy to find such a suitable little actor, and they really do not have time to waste on it, and even if If you have time to find another one, you may not find another one. This is really just this one, there is no other home. Ye Rong went back with her daughter, and her heart was really complicated now. She didn¡¯t know what happened. She obviously took her daughter out to play, but her daughter was about to make a movie. To be honest, she Is totally unacceptable. "Huanhuan, your mother buys cakes for you to eat?" Ye Rong took her daughter''s hand. This is what she said to her daughter, and the children shouldn''t cheat. Arrived. She took her daughter to a cake shop, then bought a small piece of cake, put it in front of her daughter, eat it, she gave the daughter a small fork, a small piece, enough for her to eat her own belly Full. "Thank you mother," Yan Huan took the fork, scooped up the largest piece of cream on it, and put it in front of Yan Huan, "Mom eats." "Baby eats, mother can''t eat this." Ye Rong coaxes her daughter. It doesn''t matter if she really eats or not, but her daughter can eat enough. Yan Huan put the cream in her small mouth, and then she stretched out her small hand and pulled Ye Rong''s sleeve. "Mom, Huanhuan wants to be a little actor." "Why, why?" Ye Rong rubbed her daughter''s little head. "Do you want to be a little star?" "No," Yan Huan shook his head. "Hua Huan wanted to earn money for his mother so that her mother would not have to work so hard, but Huan Huan was too young to know when she would make money. Those uncles said, as long as Huan Huan is A child star, so Huanhuan can earn money and buy delicious food for her mother.> She was pulling on Ye Rong''s sleeve again. Mother let Huanhuan go, OK, Huanhuan has grown up. She was very persistent, and she was very firm in her **** and white eyes. Ye Rong has always known that her daughter is careful, she was different from other children since she was a child, and maybe because she was a mother and she took her to work because she was a child, so she is better than the average child. She is precocious and sensible, and she has her own ideas. Ye Rong respects her daughter. Her Huanhuan is like a little adult. Don¡¯t look at her young age, but she knows that she is doing What? It''s just that when Ye Rong heard these childish words from her daughter, her nose was sour and her eyes were hot, because her daughter didn''t want to be a small actress because of something else. She was for her mother. , Just want to make money for her to spend. And now Ye Rong is really glad that she left Ye family in the first place, otherwise, how could there be such a cute and sensible daughter now, although very hard, but she did not regret it at all. "Mom..." Yan Huan called Ye Rong again, afraid that Ye Rong would not agree, so what else would she do to make money. In fact, she really feels that she is totally useless. She has a good ability, but now she can¡¯t shoot, and she seems to only film, and of course, haircut, but between filming and haircut, it seems that filming can still Said the past. Have you seen a three-year-old child who haircuts others? No one has seen it? "Do you really want to go?" Ye Rong caressed her daughter''s face. She is not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as the daughter really wants to go, she can agree, not because the daughter can make money, nor for the daughter. What can be achieved only because this is the way her daughter has chosen for herself. "Well," Yan Huan nodded vigorously, "Hua Huan wanted to go." "It will be hard work, are you afraid?" Ye Rong talked to her daughter again. Although she had never filmed a film, she knew that filming was not filming and filming. It was filming with time, not with a mouth. And filming is really hard, her daughter is so small, can she really do it? "Don''t be afraid," Yan Huan shook his head hard, "Mom, Huanhuan is not afraid of hard work." No matter how hard it is, as long as she can make money, she is not afraid of hard work, and no matter how hard she is, it is impossible for her to work like a dragon. Besides, she is still a child, and there can be no multiple scenes. It is impossible to hang her from Waia? "Eat the cake first." Ye Rong pushed the cake in front of her daughter, and now she had to think about how to ask for leave. After all, Yan Huan was really too small, and she was not assured of her alone. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to open it. After all, this job is really hard to come by. If this is still her before, she just relies on doing that kind of manual work, and if she barely spends her life, then she will do everything. Yes, but the problem now is that she is still at work, this job is too important for them, and let¡¯s not mention this first. There is a contract between her and the boss, and she can¡¯t leave for too long, but she only has Yan Huan has a daughter, and Huan is only her relative. If she does not go, who can take care of her daughter? She tried to call the boss. "Well, you go," the boss is very generous, "I will let others work hard for your work for a few months, but I won''t get a salary." Chapter 2410: Many stars "Thank you boss," Ye Rong was very grateful for holding her mobile phone. She really didn''t expect the boss to talk so well. In fact, she just reported the attitude of trying, but she didn''t expect the boss to agree without saying anything. "Thank you?" The boss smiled huh, "If Xiao Huanhuan in your family is really a star, my company is a star mother, and I don''t know how much benefit the company''s business will be. You don¡¯t have to feel that you owe me anything. I¡¯m a businessman.¡± Of course I was thinking about business. He said that his heart is actually pretty. You know, Yan Huan grew up in their company. From the beginning of the stroller, it is now kindergarten. If it can really become famous, then it is not a good help for the company''s development. "What are you laughing at?" The lady boss came over, holding her daughter in her arms. "Nothing?" The boss hugged his daughter, and then teased himself until he was about a year old, and saw her daughter flirting with her arms and legs, one by one, It is really naive and cute. All of a sudden, this heart followed by a soft mess. The proprietress took the boss''s mobile phone, but when I saw the phone number above, it was Ye Rong, and I felt uncomfortable. I couldn''t help but think about it in a frantic manner. She used to like to talk about things, so she didn''t have anything to do with Ye Rong. Many thoughts, but when she later gave birth to a daughter, it may be because she had too much thought, so she always likes to think randomly. A single woman with a child, and Ye Rong is so beautiful and long, she is still younger than her, only twenty-four or four years old, she can feel it, her husband is obviously to Ye Rong mother and daughter Some take special care, and she also heard from her friends that this single mother with children is the worst. Otherwise, how could there be no man, but a daughter with her alone. It is said that the man is dead, who knows if he is really dead, maybe he was fooling around with a wild man, and finally gave birth to a daughter, otherwise, how could he never mention his husband, it is true Is dead, or is there no such man at all? So she couldn''t help but think too much. "Why, she called you?" The lady boss pretended to ask casually, "Is it another job problem, so urgent, looking for you at this time?" "No," the boss doesn''t understand that these words are not right for women. His IQ is all in the business, but for women, it is true that they are not awkward. Of course, he really did not think about that, so he also sat. Straight and straight, there can be no guilty conscience? So there is something in the boss lady''s words, he really did not understand. "What''s that?" The boss lady stared at her husband like this. Fortunately, all the boss''s thoughts were on her daughter. If you didn''t pay attention to it, otherwise, the present boss''s face was grim, It really does, scare him. "Ye Rong wants to ask for leave," the boss teased his daughter, who was also making the daughter laugh from time to time. "Her daughter was chosen to be a small actor, and she is going to make a movie, but maybe it will be a month or two. After that, the child will become famous and can give our company a promotion. Such a cost-free advertisement, of course I am It''s impossible to let go." The proprietress pouted, "Her daughter is so stupid, can she still be an actress?" The boss frowned. "Are you stupid, no, she''s quite clever," and he listened to the words of the lady boss, and it was a bit uncomfortable. The lady boss is also considered a girl''s lady, but how is it changing now? Some are bitter and harsh. And the boss lady''s face was stiff, as if she had found something, so she quickly changed her mouth, "I mean, how smart our family is, it should be right to let her be a small actor." "It''s not," as long as the daughter is mentioned, the boss is like all other fathers. In her heart, her daughter is not the smartest and the most beautiful. "My heart will grow up and become a star." The boss is really a woman of all things. He kissed his daughter''s face hard, "Go away, Dad takes you out to play." He stood up when he said, this is to take his daughter out, and said to go out, it is better to say that it is to show off his little princess, just like he is the only person in the world who has a daughter, but he can¡¯t wait for the world Everyone knows that he has a daughter. The boss lady''s eyes flickered, but she was still uncomfortable, especially for Ye Rong''s name, which is really quite disgusting now. No matter how disgusted she is or how she doesn¡¯t want to hear Ye Rong¡¯s name, Ye Rong has already packed her things and is going to film with her daughter. The crew still provides food and accommodation. They don¡¯t need to buy anything. thing. The content of Yan Huan in this drama probably takes one to two months. If it goes smoothly, it may be completed in one month. Two months is the limit. After all, Yan Huan only wants to shoot a small part of it. For the part of the drama, she is not the leading role, she is just a small supporting role. Ye Rong was actually the first person to get in touch with the crew. Of course, there were also several popular movie stars. She was a little stupid at the time. Those who had only seen on TV before appeared even alive now. In front of her, they even like Xiao Yanhuan very much. When Yan Huan was the main character in the film, of course, she will be familiar with everyone now, and then cultivate her feelings. Speaking of being cheerful and good-looking, her mouth is sweet, and she is also very sensible and cute, especially the male and female protagonists, who always like to hug her and tease her, and will buy her a lot of good things. Let¡¯s not talk about Ye Rong. In fact, even Huan Huan himself saw these people in the film and television circle who are like Taishan Beidou. Now they are still very young, and they are all fresh and tender, unlike the future, when she became famous. After that, these people are also old, and many of them are still there, and many of them have retreated behind the scenes. They are indeed all popular and famous people. The car took them to the earliest film and television city. At this time, there were few domestic film and television cities. This is the most famous one among them. Ye Rong and Yan Huan were divided into a small room. The conditions of the crew at that time were not so good, and even if they were the main actors in the crew, they lived in such a small house. Ye Rong was certainly not to be rejected. And here is obviously much better than the small house they lived in, Chapter 2411: So-called state It''s still one room and one hall, and there is a small toilet. Although the place is small, it is considered to be fully equipped with five internal organs. The quilt is everything. Although it is not very clean, it is also clean. pass. Ye Rong first took the quilt outside to dry it. It was rainy here, so the quilt was a bit damp. Yan Huan was holding a small rag to help her mother with the housework. They have only one day of rest here, and then they are about to shoot. At this time, the film and television city was still not hot or cold, so the temperature was also suitable. When everyone came out, it was not so uncomfortable, so I said that I really found a good time, but this is only now, because they are behind The film still needs to be continued. This film is only half a year away because of the rush of filming. When the New Year is next year, the film will be released in the Chinese New Year. People in China don''t really have much preference for watching movies, so the current movies are still in a downturn in China, so the fare at this time is really not too high. But Yan Huan knows that the film she has shot at the box office has broken the records of the past few years. There are 50 million at the box office. This is not to mention. All the actors in it are red. . Even the little child star at that time was a mess of red, endorsed a lot, and made a lot of money for herself. Of course, others started early, she was still in the trap, and they already starred, that is It''s a pity that in the later period, the length was not satisfactory, and it was a bit crippled, so I couldn''t get a good film in the back, and it gradually faded out of people''s sight. After a few years, it was forgotten. Yan Huan thought at the time, if this were for her, she might have won the grand prize long ago. It is a pity that she did not have such an opportunity. I just couldn''t think of a life again, such an opportunity fell on her. In fact, she didn''t think it was this film. Until they got the script later, she didn''t know it was. Of course, she is not small now. It is impossible for her to understand the script. Ye Rong, She had seen it secretly when Ye Rong was on the side. Of course, she recites the script first-rate. Maybe she doesn¡¯t have the strong memory of Lu Yi and her IQ is not high, but she memorizes the script and memorizes the lines is very good. . So she stumbled through the script several times before and after, and all of them were recorded. Ye Rong told her what she wanted to perform, and the director added on the side. But everyone feels a bit of a headache. After all, for such a small child, it is really difficult to communicate, and it is also the first time to act, so the work of children is done for several days. Now, whether it is a director or someone else, even Ye Rong has a headache for her daughter. I''m really afraid that she will not perform well. Although Yan Huan is very good, she hasn''t acted after all. Although it is good to rehearse, if it is really performed, then it will be troublesome, and the role of Yan Huan and the virtual pet is to let the children speak to the air. For a child who is more than three years old, it is really too difficult for her. Waiting for the shooting day, Yan Huan put on her little costume, beautiful little face, and then back to the pink costume, and two small bags on her head, how cute it looks, it is cute Turned over everyone present. My daughter is really beautiful, a tall man holding Yan Huan just let it go, these days his daughter is used to calling, and he really wants to take this child home and raise it as a daughter, It''s a pity that this is someone else''s child. The actor of Yanhuan''s father put Yanhuan down, and then took her little hand, they were ready to start work. And the first act is the play of words and joy. It doesn¡¯t need to be so difficult, nor does it have any technical content. Everything needs to be cute, and the children are cute. This is also a natural appearance. However, everyone still squeezed the cold sweat for the words of the first filming, afraid that she would act badly, or that she might not perform well, what if she cried for a while? "ready, go." When the director started shouting, Yan Huan directly entered the state. She herself was very fast into the drama, and she also had experience in this area. She was still afraid that she would not have taken the drama for a long time. Health, acting skills will also decline, but when the director yelled that voice began, when all the cameras were directed at her, when she started to stand in this place, it seemed that the words of Huanhuan had come back. A quilt moved a few times, and then with a jingle, a chubby hand extended from the quilt, with a string of bells still on his wrist, and then a jingle, and a chubby foot Sticking it out, you can see from the chubby hands and chubby feet, this is a small dumpling. The little dumpling drilled in the quilt for another half day, just like a silkworm baby, until the quilt was uncovered, revealing a small red fluttering face inside. Her eyes rolled a little, and then she climbed down carefully, but with a bang, she didn''t stand well, and she fell on the ground. Ye Rong''s heart tightened, and he just wanted to step forward, but he was blocked by someone, and the director also pinched a cold sweat, the child wouldn''t cry, and so far, these pictures are all shots It¡¯s very good, he doesn¡¯t want to remake, and the child¡¯s play is best done in one shot, otherwise, the second time may not be so good cooperation. Children don''t like to do the kind of repetitive things, because they are still young, and their mentality is still uncertain. If they are angry, it will be hard to coax and will delay the progress of the shooting. Now everyone is staring at the little dumpling lying on the ground without blinking. No one dares to move, and no one dares to speak out, and this shot is not crying. As a result, Yan Huan didn¡¯t cry. She climbed up from the ground, and then patted her clothes, her small face bulged, like a goldfish with big eyes, and a pair of white tender feet. Dingling, just running around, stepping on high for a while and walking down for a while, it is really lively and makes people feel headache, until there is a sound of a door ringing outside. The little boy ran to the door and picked up his little toes and looked out. As soon as the door opened, a rude man came in, and when he saw the little dumplings, he couldn''t help laughing. "Did Ying''er come here to wait for dad?" The little ball cracked and smiled, Chapter 2412: Little devil "Daddy..." She ran over and hung on the man. This daddy''s call is really good, of course, let the director can not help but relieved, fortunately, this is still memorizing the lines. In the camera, the man picked up his daughter and let her stand on the table, otherwise she was too short to speak "Ying''er, dad brought you a good thing today?" The man put his hand down before putting a treasure, the palm of his hand is empty, this is a filming, this is acting against the air. But the director couldn''t help but grabbed it, and it was over, did you make up for the child, in case she would come one later, dad, there was nothing in your palm. The small group of people stretched out their hands and hugged the air, just as if they were really holding a bunny or a puppy, and they rubbed the air on their faces. "Thank you Dad," Xiaotuan carefully held the air in his arms, and a pair of chubby feet shook, making people really want to pinch again. "Card," the director shouted quickly, and couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He asked the staff to replay that part. There is no need to adjust the shape of this hand. It is like holding a thing. Isn''t it a good shot? Is this really the first filming? But how does the director feel like this kid, like many old drama bones, the expression, time, and standing position are very accurate, and they have not taught her the standing position, but she is They did not stand in the wrong position. They originally said that the camera should be used to match the child, but now it seems that it does not need to be. The camera will come as usual. The child is in the right position, not bad at all. These small expressions are also absolutely. When treating his father in this drama, those round and big eyes are like jewels, flashing from time to time, of course, there are also admiration for men in the eyes Thoughts. Just like with my own father, there is no sense of disobedience at all. "Director, where did you find this little actor?" Even the photographer was amazed. "It''s a great shot, and she is in the right place." "That''s it," Liu Dao was quite confident in his own vision, but I picked one out of a few hundred children. "The director has a good eye," another staff member patted the director''s flattery, and then one after another said that the director is smart and knows people, it is such a small child, or acting talent, they are all directed by them It was dug out at once, and the expressiveness was still so good that almost no sound of the card sounded. The praise of these people is, of course, the truth. It just makes the director''s heart burst, and of course it is one thing to shoot. The final broadcast is also another matter. This film is the most anticipated film in his past few years. It''s been three or four years before and after, and the selection of actors is twists and turns. It can be said that this film has been used for several years. It is only now that the shooting is started. I¡¯ve gone, the consumption concept of Chinese people watching TV is not very good. The films in the past few years are also bleak. This film he made is to raise the awareness of Chinese people about watching movies and strive for it. There is a good box office, a director''s pursuit of this life, but that is not all, it is best to let him win an international award or something. He has won many domestic awards, but the international level is still empty. Their country is not worse than the talents. The films they shoot will one day be recognized by everyone. In view of such thoughts and beliefs, he really put too much hope on this film, and of course took on so many hopes, so the choice of actors is also very strict. Including the selection of small actors, there are actually a few good young stars, and there are several small stars that are well-known now. He has all seen them and made them try the mirror, but it is a bit unsatisfactory, maybe It''s because there are too many films. Some of them are modeled, some are like paste and then copy. Not what he wanted, the little actor he wanted was the kind that looks very beautiful, but it needs the kind of aura. It should be white like a dumpling, with big eyes, a small face, and a pointed chin. It is better to make people''s eyes bright. It is best to be around four years old, and it can be reluctant at the age of five. This is also something that cannot be done. After all, the child is too young, too difficult to manage, and too difficult to communicate. It¡¯s a problem not to mention whether it can be photographed or not, and remembering the lines is still a problem, and now he really digs out a treasure, which is finally a few hundred. The casting of multiple people didn''t waste so much time on him. It really made him choose a pretty good one. He was over three years old. He was good and obedient, and the filming seemed to have his own halo. In general, in a flash, it was like being born for the camera. Really, he hasn¡¯t seen any child like this child. He just has an amazing sense of the lens. Do you know how to make a movie? And the expressiveness is free, and such a small child can enter and leave the play at will, which is also the most amazing place. He hoped that the child would keep this state well, so he had to save the crew a lot of time. In fact, when he set the scene at that time, he knew that they might have taken the most shots, this little actor. After all, children are different from adults. Adults have the ability to think and have self-discipline, but children can¡¯t do it. Children have temperaments. Of course, they always like to play with little temperament. If their little temperament comes, even parents Can''t control, so this is a child. If a child has no temperament, then what is this child called? I just didn¡¯t expect that he actually found an amazing little actor. Of course, this is just the beginning. A few shots were taken to make him and the staff quite satisfied. Of course, there is no need to make another shot. The whole scene is past. In the following time, the director became more and more amazed at the child''s performance ability. This is like a natural actor. He naturally knows how to film and how to pronounce lines, even the lines are not bad. The director was amazed again. Such a little demon does not know what will happen when he grows up, and how many achievements, he has lived such a handful of years, no one has seen it, and nothing has been encountered, but this little demon, but he has seen it The most surprising one is. Chapter 2413: Give great hope Such a strong acting ability, such a good understanding ability, among these people he knows, it is really one of the best, wrong, like her understanding ability and cooperation, can also bring people into the drama, also Few people can really do it, maybe it¡¯s just the bones, but they are all old fritters, and they have all lived a lot of time. Almost all of their lives have gone for the most part. It''s a little beanie like Yanhuan, who is three years old, but it''s already so terrible. If this child is well-cultivated, he may really be able to pick up the backbone of the domestic film industry. Their generation is old, and the future of the national film industry can go to the world, can it shock the world, that is, it depends on their generation. The director really looked after Yan Huan. After all, he was such a smart little actor. It was the first time that he had been a director for so many years. So, such a good young man, he certainly would not be buried like that. And as these plays are going on day by day, Yan Huan¡¯s talent for performing is actually shocking the whole set. No one expected that such a small child can remember the record so well, and Almost never forgot it once, and she still has a skill that can save the scene, and it is still seamless, and even makes the originally empty lens become **** and flesh, seems to make the whole picture even more. Fuller. This is not her little actor. At first, there were still a lot of little actors acting, but only she is the most prominent, and I don¡¯t know why. In short, among so many children, she is the most prominent, even if it is Mixed in a bunch of children, you can find her at a glance. She is the youngest, of course, the longest and most beautiful, especially those beautiful big eyes, and the wonderful expressions on the facial features are very flexible, of course It is also the most photographed. After the film was filmed for a month, Yan Huan¡¯s current scene was not much, and after finishing this scene, it ended up as an adult¡¯s scene, and it had nothing to do with her. She could go home, and of course Ye Rong was also going. I can¡¯t go to work, no matter what she does, I can¡¯t stop working. Although the boss said, she is invited by her every month and two months, but if you really ask for two months, even if the boss doesn¡¯t say anything Whatever, she may have no face to work there, and she can''t lose that job now. No way, she still pays off the mortgage, and the mortgage will be paid for more than ten years. The makeup artist put on Yan Huan''s makeup. This is the last scene, that is, after the heroine is wiped out, it is a shot of her climbing out of the dead. Of course, this is the worst shot in the entire drama, and the most test of acting. If it is an ordinary child, when this scene is shot, he will be scared and cry, and he will be scared to have nightmares. But Yan Huan won''t. She looked at herself in her mirror. Her original eyes were still flexible. She suddenly became empty and did not smile. This expression was really right. And she squeezed her eyebrows in the mirror for a long time, and then the makeup artist held her straight and then straightened her hair. "Xiao Huanhuan, you need to cheer, it''s not easy for your aunt to make up for you," such a makeup, she can apply it for a long time, and she also has so many wounds on the child''s small face, which will test her more. . This makeup started at 6 o''clock in the morning, and now it''s more than 9 o''clock, and almost all of them have passed for more than three hours. If the shot is smashed, then another one, she herself has no confidence. Yan Huan shook her little fist at the makeup artist. The makeup artist also clenched her fist, and then bumped with Yan Huan. "Come on." Yan Huan also nodded his little head hard, well, come on She will cheer, of course she will cheer, this little shot is hard to come to her, when she was in her last life, her acting skills were already perfect, and her acting skills can also be relaxed and relaxed, of course, to get all aspects. Sure, otherwise, she won''t be able to win the international post-film awards of the two realms. Until her death, what other people call her has always been after words. After her words, not everyone can call it that way. She walked out, still a small round body, her small arms and legs are short, and her hair is still covered with two small flowers, but now there is some chaos, her face is also a little bruised, and one eye is also swollen and small The face was also covered with dust. The director also shook his fist at Yan Huan. "Come on." Yan Huan waved his little hand, the director smiled bitterly, still nervous, he took a deep breath. "Ready, start shooting." Under the camera, there were people lying on the ground, lying there in a row, and blood was everywhere on the ground. A man''s arm moved a little, and then a child covered with dust came out. The child first looked around divinely, and there wasn''t even half of the light in her eyes. She walked forward step by step, her little face was also pale and pitiful. Suddenly, a little rabbit ran from the ground. The little girl lowered her head and slowly picked up the little white rabbit. She put the little white rabbit on her face and gently rubbed it, but The little mouth is tight and tight. At this time, her small expression also tightened the hearts of everyone. The director nervously wipes the sweat from his palms from time to time on his legs. It is in place, completely in place. It is not like filming, it is like real, it will make people feel immersive. It can also be felt, the kind of little lifelessness in the little girl. "Water, water... faster." The director hurriedly said to the prop master, and soon, a heavy rain fell. Ye Rong''s nervous face changed while sitting there Her Huanhuan is still so small, how to do it if she is sick? But in advance, the director told Ye Rong that she had some psychological preparation, but when it rained, she found that she couldn''t bear it at all. Can''t help but rushed up. But in the end, she still didn¡¯t move here because her daughter was really doing something seriously. She was still there, she didn¡¯t move, she was still trying to play her role. Although she is only three years old, but she is a very persistent child, she is not ignorant of how stubborn this child is. Chapter 2414: She worked hard to grow up At this time, in the camera, it was the rainy side, and the rain was falling from time to time. It was smashed on the ground, and the blood stains on the ground were washed away. The little child was still standing there, holding it in her arms. The little white rabbit, with her mouth flattened like this, tears rolled down in a string. It was clear that her face was covered with rain, but she could be seen crying. She stumbled forward again, her hands were put down, and the little white rabbit also fell to the ground, and then did not know where to go? She walked up to a person lying on her stomach, then slowly knelt down and took the man''s hand. "Daddy..." "Daddy..." "Bring Aying home, Aying is homesick." "Daddy..." She shouted sentence by sentence, and she drew the man¡¯s sleeve from time to time. She cried aloud, but with such a small expression, such a grievance, with despair, almost all moved everyone. It is also pitiful, and it will make people feel wronged, and the nose is also followed by pantothenic acid. The rain came down from time to time, and all of her hair and clothes were wet. The dust on her small face was also washed away by the rain, but it was not cleaned, but it was pitiful at this moment and buried A scene in her heart. Every day after that, she is a child without father, and she is also a child without pain. And the final shot was the child''s long eyelashes, and the rain that fell on her eyelashes from time to time, and then flowed down her face drop by drop. "Card," the director finally shouted a card, and he wiped his tears involuntarily. It was really strange to say, obviously this scene did not cry so loud, but it was rendered at this time. The atmosphere, but what makes people feel sad, and everyone on the scene seems to be infected. Regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, it seems that they have never recovered, and they are still immersed in the sadness that made them unable to autonomously. Is it really contagious? Ye Rong hurriedly ran over, also took off her clothes, wrapped up her daughter, and then hugged her tightly. "Don''t be afraid, Mom, you take you to change your clothes," Ye Rong wanted to cry herself. In fact, she just didn''t see what she had just filmed. She just thought, how cold it was for her daughter to be in the rain alone. Although their lives are not rich, even though they do not have much money, she never let her daughter suffer in this respect. She put her forehead on the little forehead of her daughter, and she saw that her body temperature was very low, and her small face was also born in cold white. Others are also in a hurry to find a doctor, they have to pour hot water, take a bath for the child, and then drink some milk to make her sweat well, as long as you take good care, it should not be sick. Everyone is very distressed about this child, because this child is so obedient, not noisy at all, and is also good for filming, and will not cause trouble to everyone. If you change to other children, you may still be How much time is wasted? In addition, this child is really too young, only three years old, this little person is strong in his body, even adults can''t compare, let alone a three-year-old child, look at a 10-year-old child Would it really be in place to make such a show? Everyone helped Yan Huan to change clothes and take the quilt. There was another bowl of **** soup for her in the kitchen. The **** soup was very hot and not tasty, but Yan Huan was all drunk, and it was not too painful. She used to drink this in her previous life. It was all made by Aunt Gu and later cooked by Lu Yi. Once as long as something went wrong, Lu Yi would cook **** soup for her, and after she had finished drinking, as long as she slept, she would sweat a little. After she drank the **** soup, she was a little drowsy. Until she was about to fall asleep, she remembered that she was not the words of the last life. She was only three years old. She was still a poor little beanie, she had not yet Growing up, her resistance was not so good. She had been asleep in a daze, but when she was sweating, she didn''t have a fever. This is the best thing. When she slept enough, Ye Rong was sitting by the bed as soon as she opened her eyes, and there were some greenishness under her eyes. Her eyes were dull and her face was not too good. "mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan extended his little hand and grabbed Ye Rong''s clothes. "Mom, Huanhuan is hungry." She was really hungry. She was so hungry. She wondered whether she was awakened by hunger or was hungry and weak. There was no trace of energy all over her body. Ye Rong hurriedly stood up, also brought the cup on the side, Yan Huan didn¡¯t need a baby bottle very early. Now she only uses cups and cups with straws. "Huanhuan, let''s drink this first. Mom will take you out to dinner later." Ye Rong touched her daughter''s small forehead. It was only a relief after feeling the normal temperature. The doctor said that her daughter is in good health, as long as she does not have a fever, then it will basically be fine, and the current weather will not be a big problem even if it is raining, if the weather is cold again On the other side, it may really happen. Yan Huan took the cup, and she dared to hold the cup with her small hands, and late in the morning with milk in the cup. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to drink milk powder at all. She wanted to eat meat, want to eat meat. But don¡¯t talk about meat now, it¡¯s a question even if the food can be eaten in her mouth. She still has to drink milk, and she has to drink milk all the time, because the milk will grow taller, no matter what She couldn¡¯t make herself too short, she wasn¡¯t tall, but Lu Yigao, she was 20 fathers taller than her. If she was shorter, how would she stand with Lu Yi in the future? . So she tried hard to drink milk, even if it was hard to drink, she always wanted to drink. She swelled up her two cheek gangs. Ye Rong still loved her daughter and thought she was hungry, but this is not home, she can still steam her eggs for her meal this morning. They were all delivered by someone. Everyone eats the same food. They are all packed lunches. There is no kitchen here, so she can¡¯t help her daughter steaming eggs. Her daughter likes steamed eggs the most, and can eat two eggs at a time. Yan Huan drank a belly of milk, and she was not hungry anymore. If these milk powders are full, there is absolutely no problem. She burped a milk, all of which smelled of milk powder. Then she fell asleep holding the quilt, and she was not afraid at all, because she knew that her mother would protect her, who is still small, Chapter 2415: Not enough to eat Although she has no father, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents and other relatives, but she has the best mother in the world, protecting her growing up safely, and all the suffering in her memory It was the mother who suffered, and all the difficulties were suffered by the mother, and she really did not suffer a bit. She grew up safely, and she grew up richly, until after her mother was gone. Everything has changed. So she must work hard and make more money in her life, even if she is only three years old now, she also wants her mother not to be so hard, she wants to make money in her own way, but also to use her life to guard Her mother, letting her mother live for a hundred years, is like Grandpa Lu, like Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, who can always be with their children. And this sleep, she is extremely safe to sleep, because she knows that she has taken the most difficult step, she knows that this movie will be hot, and she will also be red, because the last child, the child star playing Aying is red It¡¯s also a fire, and of course she made a lot of money, and she definitely won¡¯t make more money than that kiddie show. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel that she robbed other people¡¯s opportunities. Others didn¡¯t know, but she knew that, because that child star also robbed others. Since they all robbed others, then they were not their own. She You can grab someone else, then Yan Huan can also grab her. Besides, the opportunity was originally reserved for those who are prepared, and in order to let her mother live well, she snatched it, and she was not guilty at all. She blinked her eyelashes and sat up again, and the feeling of powerlessness was gone. So, she must be hungry. That is, after drinking a large pot of milk powder, she wanted to go to the toilet, and she was able to hold back because of the loss, and she was afraid that if she slept for a while, she might really want to wet the bed. Such stains are not allowed. If it was known in the future, it would be a shameful thing to wet the bed when making the first scene after the movie. She carefully climbed off the bed and found her little shoes to wear. When it came to Ye Rongshi, he saw Yan Huan sitting on the ground in style, wearing his little shoes. "Huanhuan, what are you going to do?" She put the lunch box in her hand on the table, came over and squatted in front of her daughter, and then put her hand on Yanhuan''s small forehead. It doesn''t pour at all, so what I say now is really a good baby that can never be healthier. "Mom, Huanhuan wants to pee." Yan Huan put on her shoes, and quickly ran into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of flushing came from the bathroom. Of course, when she came out, she cleaned her little hands and used them. Soapy. "Mum smells good or not?" Ye Rong took her daughter''s little hand and put it under her nose. Well, Xiangxiang, she knew that Yan Huan had washed her little hands with soap. Her daughter is a child who loves cleanliness very much. The adult said that she was very sensible, she would wash her little hands clean before and after eating, and she didn¡¯t like to pick something on the ground to stuff into her little mouth when she was a child. Speaking of hygiene, clothes are always not too dirty. So she is very at ease with her daughter. Yan Huan also smelled her little hands, which is fragrant, because the soap bought by her mother smells very good, it is a pity that when this soap is discontinued in the future, everyone is used to using hand soap and the like. It¡¯s a lot less to use soap, so she likes this brand of soap. Of course, she doesn¡¯t have such a good smell. But when she smelled this smell, her memory began to recover. By the way, it was such a smell, fragrant, and the same Jishou as her mother. "Okay, let''s eat," Ye Rong picked up her daughter, let her sit on the small chair, and then opened a lunch box, and placed it in front of her daughter, she also opened a box, they are here She ate the same lunch box. She had a box, and Yan Huan had a box. They originally wanted a box, but Yan Huan had to eat a box. She was good at everything. The director wanted to shoot whatever she wanted, and made her cry. Just cry, make her laugh, and laugh, but only one thing, she wants to eat a lunch. Of course, with her small belly, it is impossible to finish a whole box of lunch, she just eats a little, and then gives all other things to her mother. Other people think that Yanhuan is of this nature. In fact, they don¡¯t know that this is intentional. Huanhuan wanted this lunch box just to keep it for his mother. This box lunch is good, especially if there is a dry fried yellow croaker inside. Ye Rong loves this kind of fish the most, and the fish in the box lunch of these two people is hers. As for Yan Huan, she is too small She doesn''t eat fish, even if Ye Rong cleans her thorn, she still doesn''t want to take a bite. When Yan Huan knew that she was not eating fish, she also knew that her mother liked fish, so she gave the fish to her mother. She scrambled up the fish with a small spoon, and put it in Ye Rong¡¯s lunch box, and then gave the mother what meat and vegetables, all for the mother, she just ate a little bit Dishes and rice, but also remove most of the rice, so that she is willing to eat "Just eat a little bit, why do you want two servings?" Ye Rong reluctantly ate his own portion, both of which were condensed together. Isn''t this a waste of food? "A mother can''t eat enough," Yan Huan eats his own meal, and his small face is always full of meat. Ye Rong''s fingers paused, and the food she ate in her mouth didn''t taste anything. She reached out and rubbed her daughter''s hair, and then ate her obviously more meal. And their drama was also finished, it took a month and three days, which is a lot earlier than everyone expected. For such a big scene, if a three-year-old kid is allowed to shoot, they are ready for two to three months, and the result is that Yan Huan has saved so much time for the crew because they performed so well. They You can use these time to shoot other. "My good daughter, why are you leaving, do you want a dad?" A man ran out with exaggerated rolls and crawls, and he also hugged his words. He had been in love for such a long time. He had loved such a well-behaved doll for a long time. Can''t see you again. "Dad, aren''t you dead?" In a word, the choking man nearly spit out a liter of blood. Chapter 2416: Will be resurrected later "Good daughter, Dad will be resurrected later," the man opened his mouth, and his white teeth were also bright. "Oh..." Yan Huan crooked his little head, that little look, it really made everyone a blood with a bright face, there was a child in the studio, everyone was rare, but this child Why did they go, they really wanted to add some drama to the doll, but they couldn''t add it anymore, after all, this main drama, but it happened after the doll grew up. So the doll can only leave. But this doll is really good. What if she can''t pinch her small face in the future? He looked at the director with a grudge, and his little eyes looked like the director had bullied him and took advantage of him, and it was uncomfortable for the director to look at it, and everything. I want to smoke him. Finally, under the reluctance of everyone, Ye Rong took her daughter away. Of course, she still hung the things that everyone gave, and of course there were more than 20,000 yuan that the director promised to give them. At this time, 20,000 yuan, It is not comparable to the 20,000 yuan in the future. At this time, the 20,000 yuan can sometimes cover the salary of an ordinary worker for one year. Even if Ye Rong is now, she can get more than 4,000 yuan a month, and then remove the mortgage of 1,000 yuan, and the 20,000 yuan, now plus those she earned, may come next year, maybe You can pay off the mortgage they owed, which also relieved her of the serious trouble at this time. When they came, they took a plane, but when they went back, Ye Rong took her daughter on the train. She put her daughter on the seat, and then went to the train to pour water for the daughter to drink. Yan Huan hugs his little bear, sits obediently, does not run around casually, and the train is already on, and it is impossible for someone to steal children on the train, and they are sleepers, but also very safe, but Ye Rong is still worried that her daughter looks so beautiful. If the trafficker sees it, she can''t afford to be bad-hearted, so she almost always runs, and then runs back. And she tried not to drink water, even wherever she went, she had to take her daughter. On the train, they probably stayed one day and one night, which was not too difficult. Yan Huan was originally very good, and this is the first time she has been on the train for so long, and she can see the scenery decades ago. It is really not easy. . After all, the future world is different from the present. But for decades, it turned out to be a tremendous change. If it weren¡¯t for the world that I had seen for decades, I might even believe that I didn¡¯t believe it. It turns out that after a few decades, everything here has changed beyond recognition, of course, including herself. The train arrived safely all the way, Ye Rong carried her daughter back, and there were many things hanging on her body. There were too many people outside the station, so she still felt safe carrying her daughter, of course everyone sees She was carrying her child, and she always let her, and would not hit her. After all, Huan is a child after all. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have much energy. She just fell asleep on her mother¡¯s shoulder when she was bumpy. She was a little confused. When she woke up, It''s already home. She sat up, looked around, and then smiled with her mouth open. "Mom, I want to eat eggs." She shouted happily outside. What she wants most now is the steamed egg made by Ye Rong, which is smooth and tender, almost all the entrances are followed, and the most delicious steamed she has ever eaten Eggs, made by her mother, are really delicious if you want to eat more. Here, Ye Rong agreed, and when she came in, she already brought in a small bowl of steamed eggs. She guessed that her daughter was awake at about this time, so she was ready. "Thank you mom," Yan Huan took the small spoon with pleasure and ate the steamed egg, while Ye Rong sat aside, sorting out what they brought back this time, and the small gifts that those people gave to Yan Huan, and Twenty thousand dollars. She was holding 20,000 yuan for a long time. In fact, she is still a little bit unwilling to believe that her daughter has made enough milk powder for herself, and 20,000 yuan can make her go to college. Alright. In fact, Ye Rong really thought too much. Twenty thousand yuan is a lot now, but it will be worthless in the future, and what will be the most valuable in the future is the house, the price of the sea, and the capital. I think about it. When she earns money later, she must buy large plots of land. At this time, the land can still be bought and sold. As long as there is money, she bites the small spoon. What is she doing? When can we be rich? Now the money is so hard to earn, she sighed, but made Ye Rong laugh and cry. Ye Rong came over and squeezed her daughter''s small face. No matter how she looked, she was like a big child, not a little girl over three years old. What other people''s children were doing at the time seemed to be still on the ground Asked for something to eat, but she wasn¡¯t so happy, she was very good, and the good ones were very worry-free. Ye Rong didn''t take much rest at home, she still had to go to work. When she came back, she already called her boss. In fact, when she called this phone, she was still embarrassed, afraid that she might lose her job, but As soon as the boss heard her coming back, she immediately asked her to go to work tomorrow, and also transferred the person who replaced her there to other departments, and she felt relieved when she heard this. She was most afraid of it. It¡¯s not just about losing work. Although she already has some work experience, if she loses her job, then she will drink northwest wind with her daughter in the future. Yan Huan also went to the kindergarten the next day. The teacher only knew that Yan Huan had asked for a month¡¯s leave, but she didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan was going to make a movie. She had always been a little presence, but Is a child that cannot be ignored. Sometimes she sits there for a day, not talking to anyone, either doing handwork, or writing, so obedient and easy-to-learn children come from, so the teacher is accustomed to Yan Huan''s temperament, When it comes to other children who feel that they are carrying, it is not a child, but has become an ancestor. Therefore, several teachers are particularly fond of talking and talking, and of course they take care of her most. The food given to her has always been the most, and the fruit can also be divided into large ones. Although Ye Rong does not give gifts to teachers, but These teachers, one by one, still very much like words and words. Ye Rong also went to work at the company. The person who replaced her work really left, and of course did not leave her any work. She only needed to complete new work according to her previous work progress. Chapter 2417: Dont lose courage And she was really relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her job. As for others asking where Ye Rong went, Ye Rong did not say that she took her daughter to film, she was not the kind of woman who loved to show off, but also a bragging woman, her temperament itself was with some gentleness and shyness of. Naturally, people don''t talk about family affairs. When others asked, she just said back to her hometown once, but she didn''t say much about the rest. Time is still like this, she slips away gently in her hands, her work is always handy, she earns more than others every month, even if she repays the house loan, she can save a lot. Yan Huan is also in her own kindergarten. Ye Rong will take her to practice basic skills when she returns. Yan Huan started to practice at the age of two and a half, until it was three and a half years old, and a year had passed. Her basic skills had been very good, and Ye Rong began teaching her daughter to learn other things. In fact, Ye Rong felt that her daughter could pull up some more. But in the end, it is not that there is no excessive seedlings to promote, or let the young seedlings grow up according to the time. The young seedlings pulled out do not know whether they are healthy. Her daughter still has some good childhood. Although she said that this child doesn''t need to think about how to look at it, because other children like to play, she doesn''t like it at all. Others like to roll, she likes filming, and she can also play against those big actors, but it still doesn''t fall out of the way. Ye Rong rubbed her daughter''s little head. What happened was that she felt that she was born to this daughter, and she had some temperament Weird. It was impossible because she was not prepared before giving birth to her daughter, and she was starving her daughter, so her daughter gave birth to such a weird temper. But it is precisely because of her daughter''s weird temperament and precocious puberty, if like other children, the same naughty, the same coquettish, Ye Rong feels whether she can survive with her daughter is a problem. Ye Rong put down her mobile phone, she is now at a loss. In fact, for more than half a year, she has forgotten that her daughter has made a movie, and sometimes she is thinking that there has never been The news, isn''t it because the film can''t be aired? She really has no concept of acting. One month or two months, she may still be thinking in her heart, but the time has passed, She really forgot. But before the New Year, the director over there called himself to say that their film had been finalized. On the New Year''s Day of the New Year, remember to take the children to watch. Ye Rong is not only ignorant, but also in the clouds. And when she looked back, she saw the words that had been on holiday, and she was sitting on her side reading the book, or a normal villain book. She sighed softly, as if she had a terrible daughter. The company will be on holiday tomorrow. She will take her daughter to buy the New Year''s goods. Whatever she wants, she also needs to get herself dressed. Otherwise, how would you watch the movie? Although everyone may not recognize it, her Huanhuan is the child who made the movie, but what to do if she recognizes it, so she is a shame to her daughter when she is a mother. The next day, she arrived at the company early in the morning and did not bring Yan Huan in the past. Yan Huan told her with her actual actions, even if she stayed at home alone, it would be fine, and now she is a bit older, Even the noodles can be cooked, and the noodles she cooked are really good and can be eaten, but it also scared her. After all, how can such a young child get angry. She now thinks of that precocious daughter, all the troubles are the number one. The children in other people''s homes have headaches because they are not good. She took care of her work and took home her things and was ready to go home. There are still daughters waiting for her at home. The kindergarten had a holiday very early, and it was released half a month ago. After staying at home for half a month, no one has been in charge. How could she be so obedient to worry others. After Ye Rong went back, she saw that her daughter stayed in the room and slept in the room. The quilt was covered. The new house is warm, even if there is no heating, but it is very warm, it won¡¯t make people feel cold, not to mention the current one. Heating is still provided. This house is really right, they just bought it for more than a year, and the house prices here have doubled. If it is based on her current salary, she may really be unable to afford the down payment. . Fortunately, such a decision was made at that time. Fortunately, this decision was quite right. She gently stroked her daughter''s face. Perhaps there are many things in this world that are unsatisfactory, and she is not the best mother because she cannot give her Huanhuan a father or other relatives, but she will take good care of herself in her life The daughter, do everything she can to raise her daughter. The next day, Ye Rong went to the mall with Yan Huan, bought new clothes for her daughter for the New Year, and for the New Year, the children were going to wear new clothes. It¡¯s only necessary to buy a new set of clothes for her daughter, even if Yan Huan was still a small group, but she still bought new clothes for her daughter, even if she ate this meal at the time, she didn¡¯t have a meal, but The daughter''s new clothes have never been dropped. An exception this year, she also bought herself a new coat. And when she saw her daughter''s big eyes, she couldn''t help her. She squatted down and pinched her daughter''s ruddy little face. "If you don''t want to watch the movie you made, my mother won''t buy new clothes. We all want to buy new clothes and then go to see Huanhuan''s movies, OK?" "Okay," Yan Huan promised happily. The longer he looked, the more he liked it. "Come to mother to carry you." Ye Rong can''t hold her daughter right now. There is no way. Yan Huan has always been picky eater in his life. Nutrition is not keeping up. He is not willing to wean the baby. When he was five years old, he still used a bottle to drink milk. Ye Rong was really sad. Of course, because it is too picky, so the whole person is small and pitiful, small and weak, just like a little monkey. At that time, it looks like there is no difference between Xun Xun before three years old. But in this life, she eats herself every day. In the kindergarten, she has to eat two bowls of rice a day. Anyway, she has a thick skin and she has to eat more fruit. The courageous children will not suffer. She said that Huan could have eaten anything, but she was unwilling to lose money. Chapter 2418: Little Chef And such a good nature naturally needs to be maintained well, anyway, it is not to lose. She lay on Ye Rong''s back and let her mother carry it. Now she is not too big, still a little bit of weight. When she grows up, maybe her mother really will not be able to carry her, according to her In Changfa, although it does not become a fat person, the weight has been increasing. She is much higher than other children. Yan Huan carried her daughter back, carrying the clothes she just bought today. Now she is waiting for the New Year''s Day to go to the cinema. Ye Rong had no relatives, friends, or sisters. When she left the Ye family at that time, she had broken everything she had before. She had no father, no mother, and no relatives. She has only one word now. Yan Huan lay quietly on her mother''s back. She now wants to be a child for a few more days. In fact, what she wants most is that she does not grow up, and her mother will not grow old. Ye Rong went back home with his daughter, and then scraped her small face, "Mom steamed eggs for you, OK?" "Okay," Yan Huan hugged his mother''s legs, his eyes blinking. "Why, you have to go into the kitchen too?" Ye Rong couldn''t help crying or crying. Such a young child likes to enter the kitchen and learns to cook with his mother. "Why Huanhuan wants to learn to cook?" Ye Rong squatted down and gently trimmed her daughter''s hair over the shoulder. The child''s hair was soft and fragrant, and her daughter''s hair was long Like her, they are very smooth, and of course they are strong, and they are dark and shiny. Yan Huan crooked his little head, and the small looks can really make people crazy, even if Ye Rong is a mother, it is really impossible to refuse the cute cuteness of her daughter. The daughter she gave birth to was really too beautiful, especially the big eyes, water and spirit, like two fine black gems. And she couldn''t help laughing, then rubbed her daughter''s head. Yan Huan bumped his mother''s forehead with her little head, and also giggled. Her strength was small, and she didn''t hurt at all when she hit her. This is just playing with her mother. Ye Rong is squeezing her daughter''s small face again, why should she keep her secret? Tell mom how our little Huanhuan thinks about cooking. "Huanhuan is going to make food for Mom. Mom has worked hard." Listening to her daughter''s fear, Ye Rong suddenly felt a sour nose, and her eyes were also a little hot. "Well, my mother taught Huanhuan to cook and cook for her." Ye Rong regards her daughter as a child, so the daughter wants to learn, she teaches, so she doesn¡¯t have to be a big kid, and she comes here. The child is a thoughtful child since he was a child. The children of other people are stupid. Yes, but the longer her daughter is, the smarter she is, and the smarter she is. The birth of such a daughter, Ye Rong actually feels quite helpless most of the time. Ye Rong took her daughter''s small hand and hung her apron over her small neck, but she couldn''t help but want to laugh. She forgot all about it. Her Huanhuan is still a little beanie. She is too small, short limbs, short fat legs, this scarf can be used as a cover for her. Waiting for my mother, Ye Rong let her daughter sit down. She once took an old dress of her own, cut it with a sharp hand and foot, and then took the needle thread and sewed it up. It was about ten minutes. A little cute apron has been sewn out in about time. She compared the apron to her daughter''s body, um, just right. She brought her little apron to her daughter, and then took her to the kitchen, letting her step on the chair so that she could see the pot. And she teaches words and words little by little, seriously and carefully. Of course, the first thing to teach is how to fire, and of course you have to be careful. Yan Huan will naturally fire, and she is doing very well. Ye Rong was killed and she didn¡¯t want her to touch the fire, but Yan Huan was thinking too much, she would not let her fire, she would secretly open ah. And now it''s different. Yan Huan helped his mother stir-fry the dishes. Although the movement was very clumsy, or Ye Rong found out how the daughter seemed to be doing well, and knew that she had to put salt in it. Ye Rong really didn''t know what other people''s children were like, but the children in her family were really too good to raise, and it was also a headache. Yan Huanding had a small face, and she couldn¡¯t help it. She couldn¡¯t wait to grow up because her mother was really hard. She wanted to let her mother know that even though she was not at home, But she was young, but she would already take care of herself. The people outside are preparing for the Chinese New Year. If Yan Huan is learning to cook with her mother, she has learned to cook noodles, and she has also learned to cook fried rice with eggs. Ye Rong really knew earlier than most people, what made my family grow up with a girl. However, her daughter is a stubborn child. They even ate egg fried rice for three days, and they all made it with Yan Huan, and Yan Huan seemed to particularly like to cook egg fried rice, because egg fried rice is the simplest. While Ye Rong was eating the food made by her daughter, she really felt that her daughter was too obedient, and now she would cook, and it was still so delicious. Of course, Yan Huan did not deliberately show how good she is. In fact, she is still a bit broken. Sometimes she puts lighter on the salt, sometimes heavier, and sometimes no seasoning. No matter what is an asymptotic process, she is not a little monster, how could it be learned in one study, let alone, it will be an adult after learning, she is still a child. Others are walking relatives everywhere during the Chinese New Year. They have no relatives at home. They are the mother and daughter. Ye Rong gave five dollars to a red envelope, then gave it to her daughter, and her mother gave Huanhuan New Year''s money. "thanks Mom." Yan Huan took her lucky money and happily ran to the drawer. Here is a small drawer belonging to her. Inside are all her own small things. She put her lucky money in it, which is actually Two of them, she is two years old and one is three years old. But two of them are already very happy. This proves that she has been back for two years. She is three years old and can do many things. When she is four years old, she can do more things. On the morning of the New Year''s Day, early in the morning, Ye Rong called her daughter, then put on new clothes for her daughter and wrapped her small face tightly. Chapter 2419: Can watch movies Let''s go to the movies today, she said, touching the little face of her daughter. She almost forgot about it all herself. Today, she is going to take her daughter to the movies. It is because she eats too much fried eggs, so she is also stupid. She took her daughter''s hand and took her to the cinema. In fact, she was a little excited herself, because the film made by her daughter was about to be broadcast soon. At that time, when she was on the set, it felt like nothing. And she only knew that the original one was to make a movie and talk to the air. If you follow this method, does anyone watch this movie? Will they lose money? Are they going to pay back the 20,000 yuan they got, and she is really uncomfortable. Therefore, since the 20,000 yuan was available, she hadn¡¯t moved her. It¡¯s because she felt it early in the morning. Maybe she had to return it to others. After buying the movie ticket, she bought a bucket for her daughter. When popcorn, she was still thinking about these things. There are not many people in the cinema, scattered, but there are really few people. Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. When she saw the first movie, it seemed that she was after her twenties. At that time, the movie tickets were indeed very cheap. Of course, there were few people, and there was no one at all. When she was behind her words, almost every day was full of scenes. At that time, the box office was 500 million to 600 million a day. This is how the first and second box offices came up. Of course, at that time, the movie tickets were all difficult to get. It looks like now, this is still the first day of the Chinese New Year, how good is the New Year''s Day, how many producers and actors are desperately trying to squeeze into the New Year''s Day, but the New Year''s Day is not So good. The film she played in was able to pass the new year, but Yan Huan was surprised. Domestic movies have been depressed since the beginning, and how could Liu Liang''s ten-year-old movie be bad, this has already climbed to the New Year''s file period, and this year''s New Year''s file seems to have a total of That''s about three films, and the other two have been heard of. They are all films that tend to be literary and artistic. Such films, to be honest, are really weird if they can burst the box office. And the quality of the film, in terms of her filming of two lifetimes, also won numerous domestic awards, and then the professionals who won two awards after the film. The two films were quite rough. Of course, they are in line with the current national conditions, but the investment is small, and the acting skills of the actors have become flawed. Therefore, the overall story of the film is acceptable, but it is because For many reasons, the change is not so attractive. The three films were released at the same time, and the other two films were almost uninteresting, and Liu Liang''s film obviously occupied the right place and the harmony of the people. It''s no wonder that there were 50 million box offices at that time, 50 million, I''m afraid that they would have won at least 500 million in the future. You have to know that a movie ticket in the future will be several times higher, and the difference in price is several times higher. There are also many movies that do not cost a million, and the future investment will be much larger than now. Some movies may be It¡¯s all about losing money. It has to be said that Liu Liang is also a talent of the present era. His 50 million yuan and his gold content are quite high. If it is placed in the future, it can be said that it is the beginning of this era. But it was later that Liu Liang never made a movie again, which is the greatest glory of his life. However, because of this film, Liu Liang''s life brought a good ending to his career as a director. But the film-raising craze caused by this film at that time, everyone who knows, came to buy a ticket, and it is because of this, so it is every actor on the red. And she is going to be red. Yan Huan is now waiting for himself to get red. In this life, she will not be so hard to go. She has used her little golden fingers to find a good opportunity for herself. Of course, there is a beginning before others start. Just like Liangchen, Liangchen was also a child star, but Liangchen was a child star with no permanent disability, unlike the little child star replaced by her. Although it was said that the life of the little child star was also hung down because of this movie, it was always going down smoothly. It was a pity that she did not grow up in the end, and she was in the entertainment circle of beautiful women. Inside, there is no good appearance, no good acting skills, and if there is no suitable network, it will really be forgotten very quickly. Even shortly after, no one will remember what your name is? There are really not many people who can live in this circle. There are not many people who can be remembered when they die. There are not many who can be remembered for a lifetime. In the entertainment industry, there are only a few people. Of course, she doesn''t worry about herself at all, she will not be crooked anyway, and the road of her life will be better than the previous life, and of course her mother will live longer than the previous life. She reached out her little hand and grabbed a handful of popcorn and ate it. The popcorn is sweet, although there is no later taste, but for modern people who are short of snacks, this is already very good. Everyone''s pursuit is not high, so there is no feeling how bad. Of course, Yan Huan did not. She is looking for memories of her past. She didn¡¯t have many memories before she was three years old, and she forgot all. In fact, Lu Yi was so forgotten that she had a high IQ. Of course, she couldn¡¯t remember too much, so that in the end, even her mother¡¯s appearance was gradually blurred Too. The mother she remembered was always lying on a bed, skinny like skinny skin, her hair was already gray, and her beautiful fingers were all worn with thick cocoons, and her body was also thin Almost all turned into a bunch of skulls without color. Now the mother in front of her is in her twenties. She is young and she is also beautiful. She can return to the Ye family as long as she is willing to give her daughter away, or toss her directly in the orphanage. No one knows What has she done, and no one will pursue what happened to her? As long as she is still Ye Rong, then she can enjoy everything from the Ye family. Like Ye Shuyun, she will be married to someone like the Lu family, and there will be a husband who loves her. She will live and live in peace and prosperity for all her life, and now everything is just the evil she did. dream. As long as she wants, she can. Chapter 2420: I wore it back But she was unwilling, she loved her daughter more than everything, and more than her own life. She gave her daughter all her life, and she gave her daughter all her youth, even her own life, her own. The bones are given to her daughter, and she has never had a good life in her life. But she is still happy because she has a daughter because she loves her daughter. The staff yelled loudly that the movie they were going to watch was about to open, or it was manually notified. "We went in," Ye Rong stood up, holding her daughter¡¯s hand in one hand, and holding the bucket of popcorn in one hand. When they arrived at the studio, there were only three or two people inside. In fact, it was good. After all, they were just outside. At that time, it was such three or three people, and they all seemed to have familiar faces, because they have been sitting together for at least an hour or so, no matter how many people are, they can all remember a familiar face, and these People did not go to other places, nor did they go to watch the other two films, but they all came here. After all, mythological films are obviously more attractive to literary and artistic films. Those traditional literary and artistic films are somewhat artistic and artistic, but now people are slowly flashing, Who wants to think deeply about the things in the film, people who come to spend money to watch movies, but they want to have a lively and happy picture, and who still wants to use their own time to think about something that hurts the spring and the fall, not every Everyone is an artist, and not everyone is a sister Lin. After all, they all live in such a secular world. They are still alive. Or are they more vulgar people? The reason for not selling well. Yan Huan grabbed a handful of popcorn and ate it up. She had nothing to worry about, because she knew that this film would be hot, but Ye Rong did not know that Ye Rong had been listening since she came in. When she arrived she sighed a lot. It¡¯s true that she really doesn¡¯t have much faith in the film that Yan Huan made, but of course she also hopes to watch more in her heart. After all, this is the hard work of her Huan Huan, and if the film She couldn¡¯t cover her capital, if she had to shave her head, then she would ask for a month¡¯s leave in vain. The 20,000 may also be returned to others, so she lost one month. Salary, how much milk powder will she buy for Huanhuan? She rubbed her daughter''s small head. Fortunately, her Huanhuan was still young, and she was not too sensible, so she didn''t know what it meant. She was failing. She didn''t want to let her daughter fail because she didn''t want to let her daughter down. . Her daughter is so motivated and so clever. She doesn''t want her heart to remember such a failure all her life. That''s why she was worried, even unable to sit still. Yan Huan grabbed a handful of popcorn in her little hand, but for Ye Rong¡¯s restlessness and anxiety, to be honest, she had no solution at all, and such anxiety may still require a few days to come. . Although she can''t bear it, but it also has to be a process. It is impossible for the box office to rush to 50 million at once. It is not yet the time when the Internet is everywhere, so some news needs one by one. Point spread, TV, newspaper, and radio. Of course, Yan Huan can¡¯t tell Ye Rong now, Mom, I¡¯m wearing it from the future. I live to be 60 years old. How many box offices will I have in this film. She believed that as long as she dared to say, Ye Rong might be scared in the next second. She was thinking insanely that the movie hadn''t opened yet, and she didn''t eat popcorn either, so she sat quietly on the chair and watched her first movie. At this time, she was three years old. Above a small bed, a group of quilts rolled around, and then a small fat hand was stretched out, then a small fat foot, and after a while, a small meat dumpling Get out from inside. The little meat ball grows like a dough ball, and the small arms and legs are white and tender, just like the little white buns just out of the cage. The little yawn yawned, and a few drops of water hung on her long eyelashes, and then her big eyes also crawled out of the quilt, that is, she was too small and her legs were too short, try After several times, she could not reach the ground, and finally she fell straight down with a bang. The buttocks were squatting, and the little ball seemed to have been hurt, and could not sit on the ground for a long time. Until the camera zoomed in, I saw Xiao Tuan''s small mouth with his pink powder, and the little feet were dangling. From time to time, I could still hear the kind of jingle sound. The bell on his hand is ringing. The little ball climbed up from the ground, and then patted his clothes. His big eyes were shining like jewels. It looked really beautiful, and it was also very smart and cute, especially the little pink baby. The costume, and the two small Baotou on the head, are really like the New Year dolls in the painting, not to mention how flattering it is. The outside door opened with a squeak. Xiaotuan tilted his head, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he also ran towards the door with his calf. "Daddy..." She ran over and hung it on the man''s shoulder at once. "Daddy, you have been out for many days. You haven''t come back to find Aying. Didn''t you like Aying?" " And she said, she was flattered with a small mouth, and her tears fell down big and big. "How could Dad not like Ying''er in our family?" The man picked up his daughter in one hand, and also let the daughter sit on his own arm. He was originally very tall, and he could feel him all over his body. The muscles are tangled, and the child in his arms is also a pair of small feet. The small arms and legs are really fat and cute, and there are a few fleshy nests on the ten small fingers. I want to make so many of them. Look, Ying''er, what Dad brought you back. The man took out a small white animal from the body, white like snow, red eyes, long ears, except for a longer tail, it really looks like a rabbit, but it is not like it, after all Rabbits don''t have such long tails. The little dumpling happily hugged the little white rabbit. The little rabbit licked the little dumpling''s finger. The little dumpling was stunned for a while, and then his mouth cracked, and he smiled happily. Chapter 2421: can not see This expression changed a lot at once, and it really made people feel very interesting, of course, the small group of people was very flattering, making people really want to squeeze her flirty little face. Little Tuan became a good friend with her little rabbit. She played with the little rabbit and went to watch the stars for a while. The little rabbit flew in the sky. The little dumpling ran in the forest with joy, smiled, and fell. A small figure. At this time, the picture of the movie is really beautiful, and the beauty is a bit surprising. I saw it in a huge sea of ??flowers, all kinds of flowers, all kinds of colors, and flying fireflies all around, and the little **** didn''t seem to be tall yet, she Collecting flowers one by one, many small flowers have been taken from the little hands. And the little rabbit was lying quietly on her shoulder. Holding a bouquet of flowers, Xiaotuan put it under his nose and smelled it, still talking to herself with milky voices from time to time. "Go back to Dad, Dad will love it, right?" "Xiao Baibai, do you say that?" The little boy asked the little rabbit lying on his shoulder. The bunny flew into the air, still using his ears as his wings, and then nodded his head at the little ball in the air. "I knew daddy would like it," Xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up, and then continued to gather flowers, and the little rabbit also played with the fireflies, it chased the fireflies, and also fired the fireflies. Where is it, and the light around it is half bright and half dark, only the little girl in the sea of ??flowers, the more like a fairy fairy from the fairy world. She came back with a big stick of flowers, and put the flowers in a small vase. When she was just looking for her father, she heard the sound of someone arguing in the house, and the little rabbit flew over with her ears. The little ball stretched out his little hand and caught the little rabbit in the palm of his hand, and then put the little finger beside his little mouth. "Hush, don''t talk." And she secretly cuddled her little feet, and there seemed to be many people in it. There are those who know, and those who don''t. After thinking for a while, Xiaotuan crooked his little head, then suddenly his eyes were bent again, he lay on the ground, and then quickly crawled forward, she still found her because no one else, Anyway, she is small, they can''t see her, "Can''t see, can''t see..." Her little mouth kept talking about these three words, and the little rabbit covered her face with her ears, Nima¡¯s, where is this little master missing a string, so It¡¯s a big person, no, it¡¯s a big person, how can others not see, only she thinks she is small, no one knows. She climbed in front of an old man, then lifted her small face and looked at it for a long time. This was when he crawled forward again, and the old man coughed and couldn''t help shaking his head, but he had to say that his face was still very serious, and now there was a hint of smile. And the little dumpling is still deceiving himself and crawling, stop in front of this, and stop in front of that, do not know what are you looking for? She came to a young woman again, and then gnawed her little fist. The eyes are bright and big, and the small mouth is also wide open, as if looking very surprised. The woman sits on the nose and the nose, and the look is not changed by half. Even the elders have not moved. How could she jump over the elders, but the afterglow in front of her eyes fell on that little one The body of the dumpling. The little dumpling was wearing a pink dress with red lips and white teeth. It was really a very beautiful dumpling. And the little dumplings are really small, not yet tall with her legs, how big the dumplings are, so the woman can¡¯t help but feel a little weird in her heart, what''s the matter, this good everyone is together, but how can this be Suddenly an inexplicable dumpling appeared. The little dumpling crooked his little head again, and the bunny''s ears rolled up again, and he almost had to cover his whole body. "Xiao Bai, why do you say this sister is so beautiful?" Xiao Tuanzi bent his eyes, a surprised look, his mouth was still open, and his eyes were bright like the stars in the sky. As soon as the woman heard this, the facial features on her face could not help but lifted up. Of course, she also straightened her body even more, and also made her posture more graceful. This little dumpling is really a person who knows the goods. She is the most beautiful woman here. She has never seen a woman who is more beautiful and more powerful than her. Of course, she also has a wave in her heart. proud. This little dumpling is really cute and tight. The woman likes her now. Who is born, such a clever dumpling? Of course, this little dumpling is also very discerning. It may be that there are too many people for a while. The small dumpling is too small after all, so the climber is a little dizzy, and after climbing a circle, he climbs in the direction where he just came in. Is to climb once. But now the adults don''t speak, just looking at her little reptile. Xiaodanzi finally found his father. She crawled faster this time, and then hugged her father''s leg with one hand. "Oh, my son Yinger is so powerful that he can find his father." The man hugged his daughter with one hand. The little child was smiling and the eyes were clear and transparent, like a pretty little child. Milk buns, like solid. But it''s really cute and cute. This village is calm and peaceful. The people of this village, the small group of children grow up carefree in such a village. She has the love of her father and mother, plus it is beautiful and cute. Very much like the villagers. Until one day there was a heavy rain in the whole village that had not been rained for decades. A large sword stained with snow brought the disaster of extinguishment to the village. The people in the village, men, women and children, had not escaped. Only the little dumpling was alone, and he was hidden by his father and escaped the disaster. The little dumpling stepped on the blood of the villagers and found Daddy. She held Daddy''s arms, and the heavy rain fell, and the icy sound of rain seemed to make people feel more desolate... Then, some people took away the small dumplings. When the small dumplings turned around and fixed in all the pictures, only the gloom in the eyes of the small dumplings, and the kind of being forced to precocious hatred and loneliness. And there is no time in the mountains, a small dumpling, originally would only cry, only playful, but as the years in the mountains passed, growing up every day, but there is no dissipation, is the hatred in the eyes . Chapter 2422: Dividend When it was finished watching the movie, Ye Rong instantly hit a joke. She quickly hugged her daughter up, and her eyes were a little bit red. She could not imagine that if her little Huanhuan really had no father and no mother, no one took care of it, no one hurt, and was bullied. What should I do? She actually came to see this movie because of her daughter, and she was really shocked, because this movie could make her see that she forgot the time, and she sat there, and could hear other people crying, And the one who cried the most was when the little dumpling died. At that scene, everyone clearly knew that this was a movie, but they didn¡¯t know what happened. The nose couldn¡¯t help but it was so sour, and the tear glands were also treated like this. Those who are irritated and do not want to cry are all crying out. Ye Rong wrapped the scarf for her daughter again. This was when she took the daughter''s little hand out of the cinema, and all around was talking about the movie just now, all of which said that the movie was too beautiful, especially Xiaoying , It''s just too much to like, of course, acting is too good. Ye Rong listened to the voices of the people around her, but she could not help but straighten her spine. This was to praise her daughter, and she did not know why, and she was very proud. Her Huanhuan is indeed the best, right? Ye Rong and her daughter watched a movie once. In fact, it seems that her life has not changed much. So for Ye Rong, she had never been in contact with this line of business, and she didn¡¯t know at all what the movie meant to them. Of course, she didn¡¯t care about what the movie was like. , That''s about the issue of not losing money. Her annual leave is unlikely to be long, and after the annual leave, she has to go to work again, and at home she rarely listens, and when she comes to the company, everyone is talking about the movie, saying how beautiful it is. , How touching. On this topic, Ye Rong just smiled, she did not participate. However, it should be easy to know that it was taken by Huanhuan from her family. Besides the appearance, did she still have a name? Or that everyone didn¡¯t care about these things, but the plot. Until she received the director''s call, Ye Rong sighed inwardly, she knew that it was going to lose money, she put her hand on a drawer, and then opened the drawer, and put 20,000 yuan in it , Is the performance fee she received from the director. Look, she knows that these 20,000 yuan are not available. Fortunately, she never thought about what to do with the money. In fact, for her daughter to make a film, it is second to earn money, mainly because her daughter wants to go, and after going there, she now feels that she has grown up a lot, and the sensible thing is to make her a helpless mother. No, she can still hear the sound of cooking in the kitchen. She is here, so who is in the kitchen, who will come besides Xiaohuanhuan in her family? Ye Rong still felt like taking her daughter out once, it was really not a loss, not everyone can have such an experience, although she said that she got one month less salary, but she also ate one month¡¯s lunch It means that Ye Rong does not work but eats and eats. For Ye Rong, it is like fighting other people''s bargains. Whatever feels a little guilty. She is still waiting for the director to tell her about the money on the phone, and she is also ready to take the money to the bank and remit it to others. As a result, she listened, and the expression on her face was so strange. "Director, what do you say, you want to pay us a dividend?" Ye Rong''s voice was a bit stuttered, did she really hear it wrong? Want to give her a dividend, this is not to let her repay the money? "Yeah, Ye Rong, do you know how many box offices our movies have?" And the director said that he was all excited by his voice. Ye Rong really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know, because she didn¡¯t care about how much money she could make. She thought she might be unable to cover even her capital. After all, there are very few people watching movies now. , There are fewer people watching, how can you make money? And now listening to the director''s tone, it seems that he made a lot of money. "Ye Rong, we made more than 20 million yuan," the director was dancing with joy in his hands over there. "And the box office is still rising, and the ready-made is more than 20 million, still pure. Revenue," Shilu already has more than 50 million, and 20 million of his income is what he removed, so he said that their crew has already earned more than 20 million, of course this On the one hand, with the popularity of this film, the actors above have become red. Of course, Xiao Yanhuan is also included now, and many people are already asking him about Xiao Yanhuan. Of course, he can¡¯t make up his mind. Is he letting his children develop in this area? He needs to ask Ye Rong, and immediately At the domestic film festival, their film happened to be selected and nominated. If you can get several awards again this time, this is the biggest success of the whole film. And now the director called to give Ye Rong mother and daughter dividends. This is what they said when they signed the contract, because the remuneration of several starring actors is very low. Who can not guarantee that this film is It¡¯s not a big sale, and it¡¯s making money again, so when they signed the contract, they said that if the box office reached a certain number, everyone would have a dividend, and Ye Rong signed it. There are also some copies of it, in fact, everyone has not taken this contract as one thing. In fact, it is because of the films in recent years, the general is that the income is not very good, and the number given by the film party, In fact, it is impossible to achieve, so most of them are living with their own pay. As a result, I did not expect that the box office income of this film would be so good. Now I can still earn more than one hundred thousand a day. If you continue like this, the dividends of these people may not need to use the money in front, just These small mosquito meats are enough. At the time, the contract signed by Ye Rong with the film party was to get 1% of the film party''s net income. Now that the film has earned 20 million yuan, then Ye Rong will take away 200,000 yuan, plus The initial 20,000 yuan, she can get 220,000 yuan a yellow Two hundred thousand. Ye Rong didn''t know how to calculate this account. Her monthly salary was only 4,000 yuan, and she had to repay the mortgage of 1,000 yuan. She still had to live with her daughter. She could do it by doing small crafts a month. 300 yuan, the cost of their mother and daughter is from here, her salary can save 2,000 yuan. Chapter 2423: She wants to make money And now there are more than two hundred thousand at a time, and she is sitting on a chair, and now she can''t respond a bit, that is to say, she has a deposit of twenty years at once, and she still doesn''t need to tighten her belt. She can save it. No, she can pay off all the mortgages she owes. "Mom..." There was a sudden sound in her ear, which also pulled her out of this dizzy environment. She lowered her head and saw that Yanhuan was wearing a small apron with a spatula in her small hand. The child was cute and pretty, but she was serious about her face. This is really... It¡¯s so cute. Ye couldn''t bear rubbing her daughter''s small face, just like kneading the dough for a while, she just couldn''t put it down. Yan Huan was still looking serious, and then pointed to the table, "Mom, Huan Huan''s finished the meal." "Huanhuan in my family is really powerful," Ye Rong really felt that her Huanhuan was sent by heaven to rescue her. How could she be given such a beautiful and sensible child. I was more than three years old, but I could cook like an adult. Although at the beginning, the food would be fried, it would also put less salt, or put too much, but after a while, now her daughter can already make very good meals. Of course, it is completely edible. Yan Huan is making fried noodles today. She is now a strange little loli. This is what she discovered recently. Her strength seems to be much greater than in her previous life. When you grow up, you get bigger. Of course Ye Rong also knew that this was also the first time she saw Yan Huan picking up easily. Even when her adult was unable to pick up a wok, she knew that her daughter was a little Hercules. What''s the matter, it''s obviously such a cute dumpling-like, and raw pink and tender children, but the partiality is a strange power. Ye Rong picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles made by her daughter. The taste was really good. Especially the fried eggs were tender and delicious. She couldn''t help but pinched her little face. "My family is really capable." And she was eating the food made by her daughter, and she realized earlier than other people who were mothers what it was called my family to grow up. Her daughter can not only cook for her mother but also make money. "Huanhuan, do you want to shoot commercials?" At night, Ye Rong waited for her daughter to finish her homework. That''s why she had to talk to her. She knew that Yanhuan was precocious compared to the average child, and it was also necessary. Being sensible, she has been sensible since she was a child, and may also be related to their family conditions. Since she was a child, she had to work together with Yan Huan, which led to Yan Huanfei being a lot better than ordinary children. Yan Huan nodded and said very seriously. "Mom, I want to shoot." "Why?" Ye Rong still feels that her daughter is too young. Although she is a strange little loli, she still doesn''t understand what it means to advertise? "Are there any money to shoot ads?" Yan Huan pretended to be ignorant and asked Ye Rong. Being a child is really hard, not too mature, or too mentally handicapped, but when is it necessary to not pretend to grow up. Ye Rong adjusted her daughter''s hair. "Yes, making advertisements can make a lot of money," she actually doesn''t want her daughter to shoot, but she can''t lie to her, so whether to shoot or to make words is her own decision. Although her daughter is small, she is already very The sensible, can also be their own master. "That..." Yan Huan bit her little finger, she pretends, she pretends that she continues the black sesame stuffed Tang Yuan. "Huahuan wanted to shoot," Yan Huan picked up her little toes, and also pulled her mother''s clothes. "Mom, Huanhuan wants to make money, a lot of money." Ye Rong couldn''t help crying and laughing. She couldn''t help but squeeze her daughter''s flirty little face. What the **** did she give birth to? This is how big it is, and she knows how to make money. "What does Huanhuan make money for?" Ye Rong asked her daughter, you know, what the little girl is thinking about all day long, such big children are thinking of toys, delicious food, milk powder, sugar, But her family is thinking about making money, and still making money for her mother. I don''t know if this child answered the same thing this time. Yan Huan tuked his little mouth, "Make money to buy meat for mom, let mom live in a big house, let mom spend." "Good," Ye Rong hugged her daughter, and at this moment her heart seemed to be filled with something, sour and sore, and she was happy and sighed. "Well, my mother is waiting for us to make money to buy meat for my mother." After Ye Rong waited for her daughter to fall asleep, she took the bamboo basket on one side and started her handiwork. Although her family is now making money, she also paid off the mortgage at once, but she still used to do some handicrafts. Save it for a few days and get it, and you can earn more than 300 yuan a month, enough for her and her daughter to eat. And Liu Dao''s proposal, she seriously considered, and finally agreed with Liu Dao''s proposal. Liu Dao said that her daughter can now receive advertisements. After all, she is only three and a half years old. Her children will only go to primary school when they are six years old, and the current primary school curriculum is not difficult, so if Yan Huan develops from now on, she In nine years, I can take some advertisements, movies and other films without affecting my studies, and a child like her can¡¯t be a starring role. It¡¯s a role like a play. The role of red is not heavy, she can shoot. Liu Dao knows Ye Rong¡¯s situation. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to feed a daughter. It¡¯s not easy for a single mother to be a good mother. And the conditions of Yan Huan are so good that they can¡¯t be buried. They can discover the talents of children and make money. Some money to subsidize households, how good is this, right? This may be a new star in the future of their film and television industry, so no matter what, he has to find a way to cultivate this new star. So he is going to make a film in the next part, the little actor is just looking for Yan Huan. And now many companies have come to him and they just want to find advertisements, so he found Ye Rong. Ye Rong agreed, otherwise, he might have to personally pass by to convince Ye Rong. Yan Huan''s advertisement came down very quickly. In fact, it was also selected from the movie, and it is a children''s drink that has just appeared. It takes only one day at most. Ye Rong took her daughter on the weekend. She was originally worried that Yan Huan would be afraid. After all, this was the first advertisement that Yan Huan shot. Chapter 2424: The Little Chef However, she was too young to watch Yan Huan, even Yan Huan made such a big movie, let alone something else. In other people¡¯s eyes, it may be that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but for Yan Huan, Shooting this advertisement is no simple matter, but she still has NG for several times according to her age, and the last time she met the director''s requirements. It is now that she has made less money on these ads. Only six thousand dollars were given. In fact, there are quite a few. The child who earns six thousand as long as she is still unsatisfied, but there is no way. The endorsement fees after speaking and acting are terribly high in the industry. Yan Huan remembered the endorsement she received later, whether it was an international big name, or an expensive one, and at that time her endorsement fee was 60 million... Now, six thousand, but only one ten thousand. Um, she comforted herself, but only lost one thousand, yes, only one ten thousand, nothing, she will soon earn back her own million. "We are home," Ye Rong bent down in front of her daughter. "Come on, mother carries you." Yan Huan was lying on her mother¡¯s back, and Ye Rong was still holding the six thousand yuan that Yan Huan had earned. Her eyes were also hot. Her Huan Huan was really capable, and she earned so much in one day. I have made enough milk powder for my whole life. I have to say that perhaps it is because there is no pressure, so Ye Rong¡¯s current life does not carry too much burden, or it may be because he is young. After all, when Ye Rongsheng was happy, he was 19 years old. She is only 23 years old, and she is only a 23-year-old mother. Ye Rong, 23, is not the same as Ye Rong. She learned to make money, learned to take care of her daughter, and she also learned to take responsibility. However, the excessive pressure had already bent her spine, so that she had already had white hair early and bent her spine early. And now she really doesn¡¯t have to worry about life anymore, she still has a job, she also has a house, she has a little craft, and her daughter, she is a three-year-old daughter, will cook for Mom eats and earns money for mom, such a child, such a good child, only she can give birth. She lifted her face, and one face was still bright and clear. The young mother felt hope for the future and she felt that life was getting better day by day, so her heart was full of all kinds. This kind of positive energy, the kind of accumulation of upwards, is also a kind of self-confidence that makes people like and makes people want to approach. Although she is a single mother, she taught her daughter very well. Ten thousand of the daughters she taught were all inferior to her. She walked towards the bank with Yan Huan, and they had no place to spend their money for the time being, so Ye Rong planned to save all the money. She now saves her daughter the cost of going to school. With the elementary school and junior high school, when she goes to university, she should have saved enough tuition and living expenses for her daughter. Of course, this is not what she saved for her daughter. This is the tuition that her daughter saved for herself. Ye Rong turned Yan Huan back, and when she arrived, Yan Huan was asleep. Her small face was puffed, and she looked very healthy, completely different from when she was born. When Yan Huan was born, she was not very well nourished because of her own nutrition, so she gave birth to this child very thin, even five catties, when she was a child, that little finger was like a chicken The claws are the same. Even the neighbors have said that such a small child is too difficult to support, especially Ye Rong, a single mother. At that time, she didn¡¯t have much money. The most feared thing was that Yan Huan was hospitalized because she even gave the child The money to buy milk powder is gone, not to mention the money for hospitalization. It was not easy, Yan Huan grew up, and their life is now good, and Ye Rong can really sleep well. She covered her daughter with a quilt, and then picked up the basket that was set aside. She put it on her lap, she had to do it by hand, and she could earn a mosquito leg every month. She is doing handicrafts, and Huan is really asleep. Her little delicate brows are also slightly wrinkled. In fact, she may not know anything about her dreams. The last life, the last life, maybe This life. The advertised by Yan Huan was broadcast very fast. Ye Rong liked the ad shot by his daughter the most. His expression was very natural, and it didn¡¯t look like it was made intentionally. Her daughter''s small face looks good, even if there is a cabbage on her head, she is still a beautiful and excessive girl. This is Yan Huan¡¯s first commercial. It was very successful. Of course, the influence is even better. Many people saw Yan Huan¡¯s small appearance, so they went back and reviewed the movie again. Of course, for Yan Huan, she just knew that she had made six thousand dollars, and their family was rich again. She had to earn some more money. In this way, they could do whatever they wanted. No longer have to listen to other people''s words and look at other people''s faces. Next, Yan Huan received a lot of advertisements, and Ye Rongda became a daughter''s agent. Although she would not be an economic man, she knew something about it. These advertisements and the like, she does not let her daughter pick up everything, her Huanhuan is still so small, although she is a strange little girl, but after all, she is still more than three years old. Like some strange advertisements, she definitely will not let her daughter touch them. She usually gives her advertisements with children, such as small food, school supplies, and milk powder. There is also children''s clothing, and she definitely will not let her daughter be too adult. Of course, she has not regarded her daughter as a cash cow. Any advertisements are given to her, and then take the money she earned to do other things. Ye Rong keeps all the money earned by Yan Huan. The most of them is to shoot advertisements on Saturdays and weekends. Although the boss has said that, because Yan Huan made free advertising for their company, it also made The company¡¯s popularity has recently increased, so Ye Rong¡¯s time to work is very relaxed. She can ask for leave at any time, but Ye Rong is not that hypocritical. She does whatever she says, she still goes to work, her daughter Also going to school. No advertising endorsements or the like are the most important. She still hopes that her daughter will live like an ordinary child, simple and happy. "Mom, have dinner." Chapter 2425: A rare opportunity Yan Huan placed an egg fried rice in front of Ye Rong. Her little hand was holding a big bowl. Whatever it was, it made people feel that this soft little girl was too beautiful and cute. "Thank you Huanhuan," Ye Rongduan passed the meal prepared by her daughter and placed it on the table. Then she took a small bowl to share with her daughter. This bowl of rice was enough for both of them. She eats most of the bowls, Yan Huan eats the small half bowls, Yan Huan is not big, she can''t eat much. Ye Rong took a bite of the meal made by her daughter. Well, it tastes really good. It¡¯s delicious. She doesn¡¯t know what her psychological role is. She really feels like the meal made by her daughter, compared to outside All the restaurants are delicious. "The food produced by Huanhuan in my house is getting more and more delicious." Ye Rong shaved her daughter''s face. Was the little girl too capable? "Huanhuan''s meals will be more delicious in the future," Yan Huan lifted his small chin, and that small look really made Ye Rong a little tolerant. Of course, she thought it was just Yanhuan¡¯s childish language. As a result, after watching Huanhuan, she didn¡¯t watch cartoons. Instead, she watched a food show as soon as she sat in front of the TV. . Ye Rong, who is also scared, wants to watch her at home every day, lest she get angry and hurt herself. Fortunately, however, Yan Huan is a very obedient child. When she is away, Yan Huan will not move the fire, nor will she use the knife, although she is really a strange little loli. Yan Huan is still watching the food show, laying the foundation for the delicious meals that can be made in the future. Of course, her advertisements are also successively followed. Sometimes after a month, she has to receive two or three. A company is advertising children''s clothing, it is to shoot some on Saturday and Sunday, it can be regarded as an endorsement and small model for this children''s clothing. Her clothes from the beginning of the year, from the spring clothes, to the winter half, really do not need to buy. Every time she went to shoot, the children''s clothing manufacturer will send her a lot of sets, she has to wear clothes, Yan Hua indeed vaguely remembered that when she was in her previous life, she was also in kindergarten at that time, but it was a Very inferior child, because her clothes are old, of course, she is not like other children. Her mother said that she has been obedient since childhood, but she is also obedient, but because of these, her subconsciousness is actually a little inferior and humble, especially in the kindergarten, in fact, she is a very isolated Few children like her. In this life, she is still isolated, there may still be many children who don¡¯t like her, but it doesn¡¯t matter what, she doesn¡¯t need everyone to like her, and it is different from the previous life. She is not inferior, but she is too proud in her life. Their days are still the same. On weekends, they will take pictures of children''s clothing stores and sometimes receive advertisements. And when the kindergarten had winter vacation, Liu Dao had a TV series to let Yan Huan shoot. It''s about the two children looking for their parents. In fact, it can be seen. Well, the little tadpoles are looking for their mother. Yan Huan was surprised when he heard this. This TV series was a masterpiece in their time. It was also popular in the south and the north. It was a time when there was a lack of good films. This film made by Xu Director was a big production of this time, and by the time Yan Huan grew up, many of them were no longer in position, and they were all retired, but they stayed. These films, however, were later unable to surpass. Those who can''t surpass, will be regarded as classics. Of course, there is this TV series, which was said to be one of the most successful TV series in the history of film and television. There are only more than thirty episodes, but the people who have passed from this era at that time, who have not watched, who have not been touched, and it is still a modern drama, the investment is not big, but it is a true temperament. Until later, everyone has always rated this film very high, and of course it is also a very successful conscience drama. Who filmed the film at the time, yes, it seems to be the cool morning, which was popular from this film, so she said that she grew up watching the cool morning film, also in the cool morning Under the influence of, it was finally on this path. However, in the cool morning, she should be only about twelve or three years old, and she is almost four years old this year. All the success of Liangchen in that year also started from this film, so her popularity in the whole circle also started from this film. Of course, her acting skills have also been recognized by everyone. As for her popularity in this circle later, it was also the reason for her long stay. And Liangchen is the legend of this era. By the way, who was filming this film with Liang Chen at that time? By the way, it seems that she was the little actor who snatched the role of Aying, but it was the play with Liang Chen that year, so that the role of Liang Chen was taken away, so the sense of existence is not as high as Liang Chen, but even so, that At that time, I finished shooting A Ying, and then filmed this TV series called Xiang Mei, so it was her that could continue to be popular. I just didn''t expect that this time all the opportunity fell on Yan Huan. And this film, Yan Huan must be filmed, such a good opportunity, missed is a fool, no one will understand better than her, what does an actor in such a film mean? If you want to start higher than others, it depends on whether you have a chance, whether you can seize the opportunity, or whether you have a good chance. However, the filming time is not too short. After all, it is mainly based on finding relatives. Although it is still the protagonist¡¯s boyhood, this boyhood accounts for a large number of episodes. Of the 35 episodes of the TV series, 25 of them are performed by them. It is conceivable that it really takes a lot of time. It was only for such a long time, Ye Rong was hesitant. It took more than a month to make this movie and half a year to one year to make TV. It was really not good for the children, and she did not know how to talk to the boss. Things to ask for leave again. She worked for the boss, not the lady boss, nor the boss. It is impossible for her to make the final decision in the company. So, she was still hesitant, whether to accept or not? She hesitated here, but she didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan was about to die. Recently, she didn¡¯t eat well or sleep well. The small face that was so tender and tender was all withered. She was still thinking about how to convince Ye. Rong let her go. Really, the opportunity is rare, why her mother is not like the mother of other people, as long as the other mothers can hear TV when they hear it, they can¡¯t help but stuff their children inside. Chapter 2426: The boss, please But her mother''s partiality is just like it too much, and such a good opportunity is also hesitating for several days. In fact, she knew that her mother was because she was too young, and filming was a very hard thing. How could she make her such a young daughter suffer. But this is not bitter for Yan Huan. It is the way she must take in her life. It is the way she has to go now and must go. She cannot give up any opportunity, any opportunity to make money, because she is not another child, she is Yan Huan, she is to save her mother''s Yan Huan She wanted her mother to stay with her all her life, just like Lu Jin''s parents. Even if she died, she hoped her mother would live. She didn''t want her mother to become ashes, she slept in that cold place all her life, and she didn''t even dare to put a picture, even if someone recognized her. Her mother is not wrong, everything is Su Qingdong, Zhu Xianglan''s fault, it has nothing to do with his mother, her mother should not die early, she should live better, she should reach out and throw it on Su Qingdong''s face On, there is another kick on Zhu Xianglan''s body. If these mothers do not do it, then she is the daughter. No matter how many years she has lived, she will not recognize the Su family, she also hates. She has no father like that, she has only one mother. And the question now is, how can she convince her mother to let her film a movie, she propped up her little face on the table, and could not help sighing, her small brows are all squeezed together, her life seems to be too long Too. No matter how long it is, what she needs to do now is to grow up, but to grow up, it is not easy. When a woman reaches the age of thirty, the time is really fast, and of course she is very old. Fast, but when I was three or four years old, how did it feel so slow to grow. Only she seems to have forgotten. She is actually more than three years old now. The little girl over three years old is not a woman yet. She is still far away from being a woman. But when the words were so sorrowful that they all sighed, they did not expect that Ye Rong did not make a choice, but in the end it was because of someone else. Ye Rong took her cell phone, and hesitated, she could only call her boss helplessly. Today''s Yanhuan kindergarten has activities. She wants to ask for leave. In this world, only their mother and daughter are dependent on each other. If she doesn¡¯t If you go, then no one can go. She can do anything, but her daughter''s things are never done. In addition to not giving her daughter a dad, she will help her as long as she wants. She did not want her daughter to be in kindergarten, just sitting alone as quietly, watching other children with their parents. Her Huanhuan is not without mother. Xiao Huanhuan has a mother. Xiao Huanhuan¡¯s mother is her. She will not let her daughter suffer a little grievances and suffer a little. In fact, she didn''t want to ask her boss for leave. If you asked twice or twice, she wouldn''t feel anything. But if you ask too much, let''s not talk about the boss. She is here, and she is a little embarrassed. No, it''s not embarrassing now, it''s embarrassing at all. Although the boss said every time it was okay, as long as she wanted to take leave, it was always possible. But Ye Rong couldn''t possibly open the mouth as a boring person. She was paid by others. She was an employee of others. She was a staff member of the company. She didn''t work or created economic benefits for the company. What does her employee do? Ye Rong was cheeky and explained to the boss, but she didn''t say a few words, and the boss interrupted her. "I didn''t say that. Don''t be so polite to me. If you want to ask for leave, you can just tell the supervisor. You don''t need to ask me any more," he said, really feeling that Ye Rong was too careful. The ordinary people may have been holding chicken feathers as a sword for a long time, and I don''t know how to do good things in the company until the end of the day. But Ye Rong, she is really an honest person, scheduled to go to work, scheduled to get off work, not leaving early, not late, there is no fault in the work, in this world, honest people have become fewer and fewer. He shook his head and sighed again, yes, his little lover is going to have a birthday, he is going to take his little lover to pick a birthday gift, and the little lover he said is his baby daughter, now It''s almost two years old. It''s lovely time. As soon as he heard her call his father, his heart would be soft and messy. And he was thinking about his daughter at this time, so the smile on his face was petted, but he didn¡¯t know that at this time a woman was standing outside the door, she heard it with her ear, she saw it with her eyes . Obviously there is nothing, but she added the plot to it, and even supplemented their mental activities. She clutched the wall hard, a face that was still young and beautiful, actually twitched, as if it had grown horizontally, and a face was instantly twisted. Ye Rong looked at the time. She has spent a lot of time here. In fact, she really wants to go back now because her daughter is still at home. Although she knew that Yan Huan was very good, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do. She watched TV on her own and was tired. She would take a nap of her own, and would eat by herself when she was hungry. But no matter what, Ye Rong didn¡¯t want her daughter. Stay alone at home. Originally, she was going back, but because there was a phone call, she was still waiting here, and the phone was not someone else¡¯s, but it was the boss¡¯s wife. When she was the hardest, she was the mother of the boss¡¯s family. Female, although they said that they were actually taking their own needs, she still felt that she owed the boss''s house. So now she is still sitting here, even if she has been waiting for two hours, even if she is sitting up, or even waiting for her head to be sweaty, but she is still sitting here without leaving. Until the outside door opened, a woman came in and sat in front of Ye Rong. "Miss Yu, hello." Ye Rong smiled at the boss lady, there was still some cold sweat on her forehead, and she didn''t wipe it. It''s just that the boss lady looked at Ye Rong for half a day now with her eyes, and she didn''t answer her words. The smile on Ye Rong''s face also fell. She quickly lowered her head and rubbed her hands involuntarily. Her right hand also grabbed the thumb of her left hand from time to time, and everyone who knew her knew that this was her Movements when uneasy, whenever she is uneasy, she likes to grab her finger like this. Now, she is indeed a little uneasy, but in fact uncomfortable. And all her uncomfortables are also from the former woman. Chapter 2427: Womans jealousy Also, why should the lady boss look at her like this? What did she do? However, she was thinking hard about whether she had really done bad things recently and offended the boss¡¯s family, but she didn¡¯t. Except after she took the leave again, she didn¡¯t ask for many days of leave. , Except that I took a month¡¯s leave when I was making a movie, and then I took a few breaks with others. This was not considered leave, but one after another, she didn¡¯t really ask for a few days. She used the two days of Saturday and Saturday to get things done, so in a strict sense, she is not too much to ask for. What happened is that it was because the last time she asked too much for leave, so the boss lady looked at her like this, and this look was like looking at an enemy. "Yu..." She just wanted to speak again, and as a result, a glass of water had already splashed on her face, and at this time, all the people were frightened by the behavior of the boss lady. Ye Rong is the same, she was not only scared, but also stunned there. And the water droplets on her hair also fell down from time to time, flowing onto her clothes, on the table, and above the ground. She was embarrassed, she was also at a loss, she was even more ashamed to see people. She has never suffered such insults since she was small, which is more insulting, hurting, and humiliating than hitting her in the face. And she just let the water droplets on her hair drop down, which was the only respect she had laid on the ground. And what did she do wrong? The proprietress took out the paper towel with a big swing, and also wiped her fingers one by one, and she did not feel that she had done something wrong, did she make a mistake? Oh, what kind of politeness does she use for a coquette who wants to grab someone''s husband? Ye Rong''s red lips move from time to time, and her face is not known because the water is too hot or the heart is too cold, so the blood on her face is lost with all the water droplets. . "why?" She asked the woman in front of her in that way, at that moment, she was injured, she was wronged, she also wanted to kill, she squeezed her hands firmly, it was really almost, almost, What she could not bear was to give back the water in front of her to her. But in the end she didn''t do it. Because she owes her boss, she owes her boss. If there was no boss at the beginning, there would be no time between them. But other than that, she owes nothing to the boss''s house, and the boss asked her daughter to advertise for them. She agreed, if it was changed to something else, she would definitely not Will agree, but the country is the boss for the other party. And is this not enough? What did Ye Rong do wrong? The proprietress continued to wipe her fingers, the expression on her face was not half wrong, she was not wrong, all this was for her baby daughter, and everything she did now was for her daughter, but stronger for her mother She will not let her daughter suffer any harm, and will not let their foxes harm their families. But is this really the case? It is impossible that she is not because of that kind of jealousy, the look of Ye Rong, the daughter who is jealous of Ye Rongsheng, and the daughter who is jealous of Ye Rong, can even make a movie, she believes that her daughter is a little bit It''s not bad, or she thinks that Ye Rong''s daughter robbed her of everything. But she knew that there was no such thing at all. Even if Yan Huan didn¡¯t make the movie, it wouldn¡¯t be her daughter¡¯s turn. If her daughter, according to the time, the movie started shooting, Her daughter is only about one year old, and she can''t even talk, and she can''t even go the way. There are so many children in this world, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, tens of millions. But everyone is possible, but of these possibilities, it is impossible to have her daughter. The boss''s eyes stared at Ye Rong again. "why?" Drops of water were still dripping down on Ye Rong''s hair, and these drops of water, which had fallen from her cheap or even rolled down, were a kind of icy coldness that was almost like freezing. Yes, why, why? Why should you do this to her? What did she do wrong? "Huh...why?" The boss lady sneered. The facial features on her face were distorted again. It also made her young face become ugly. Jealousy really made a woman ugly and stupid. "Ye Rong, do you still ask me why? You said, is our family bad for you, bad for you and your daughter, let you eat our family, live in our family, help you raise your daughter, but That''s how you reward me?" "Steal my husband, my daughter is less than two years old, Ye Rong, you really are the most shameless and shameless woman I''ve ever seen." Ye Rongtu clenched his teeth, and instantly, what filled her heart was actually the kind of anger that almost couldn''t fade away. "Miss Yu, my husband and I have nothing but the relationship between the boss and the employees," she pressed her hands on the table. It was an insult, almost an insult. "It doesn''t matter. Ghosts believe." The proprietress is still sneering. That greasy face is also jealous. Maybe she doesn¡¯t even know herself. In the end, she is jealous of something. She hates Ye Rong. She hates Ye Rong. She hates Ye Rong. Extreme, of course, is jealous to the extreme. She feels that such a woman stays with them, and that is a bomb that will explode from time to time. One day, this bomb will destroy everything she has now. And she absolutely wouldn''t allow such things to happen. She took out a document from her own bag and threw it away. "Look for yourself," and when she finished, she stared at Ye Rong coldly, and didn''t mean to go. Her purpose had not been achieved, her affairs hadn''t been finished, how could she go, how could she Maybe leave here? Ye Rong reached out her hand and took the document. She opened the document and thought what it was, it wasn¡¯t. It was just a resignation letter, which clearly stated that she had to leave Zhang¡¯s company The 50,000 yuan that was taken from the Zhang family was returned here. Fifty thousand yuan, Ye Rong''s salary when he was a nanny at the Zhang family. Ye Rong squeezed the resignation in his hand, and looked at the boss so coldly. Has Ye Rong ever done it, is it possible that the lady boss doesn''t know it herself? The proprietress was still a high-spirited look, but she didn''t know why, but it was because Ye Rong''s eyes at this time could not help but moved away. Chapter 2428: Let her resign "Sign it, the money will be given to me immediately, this is what you should return to me." The proprietress lifted her chin again, "Don''t forget, your daughter is now a star, so you want others to know that your daughter has a shameless mother like you?" "Sign it, do you really think I will let you stay with us and give you a chance to get close to my husband?" Ye Rong took the pen, held it tightly, and then wrote his name on it. She stood up and threw the document in front of the lady boss, and her voice was surprisingly faint. "I never thought too much about your husband," the lady boss pouted and sneered. "Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me," Ye Rongtu smiled, like seeing through the filth of a woman hiding in her heart. I will give you fifty thousand dollars. I owe you Zhang family, but I Zhang Shujie owed it, but not you Yu Qing. "Those 50,000 yuan, it was when I gave that contract penalty. The people in this world are doing it, the sky is watching, Miss Yu, you will wait." Ye Rong took her bag and finished, and turned and left, but the boss lady changed her face on the spot. At this time, her face was actually hot. She kept telling herself that she was not wrong, and she was not wrong at all. All she did was for her own home and for her daughter. Yan Nuo, a woman, absolutely cannot stay in the company, but what she cannot deny, what she cannot prevent is the jealousy when she saw Ye Rong from the first sight. A younger, single mother who is lighter than her, prettier than her, and more temperamental than her. When Ye Rong came out, the sun outside fell on her, and her body''s embarrassment, and the sticky tea leaves in her hair, so she walked back home step by step. She hasn''t forgotten that her Huanhuan is still waiting at home. In fact, she has experienced such insults many times. She gave birth to her daughter unmarried, which is not a glorious thing in itself. But these are all her faults. They have nothing to do with her daughter, and no one can hurt her daughter. So all this, she bears. And her daughter is not wrong. She has the right to come to this world, and no one in this world can hurt her daughter. Although the boss lady¡¯s words are all covering up her excuses, she has only one sentence that is right. . It''s okay to insult her, but she doesn''t say anything wrong with her daughter, otherwise, the cup in her hand will just smash past it. "Mom..." As soon as Yan Huan heard the door ring, she knew that Ye Rong was back. She hurriedly put the baby in her arms aside, and then stood up, just like the door ran. When she saw Ye Rong, she was there in amazement. This is... Ye Rong squatted down, and then took his daughter''s hair, "Mom accidentally poured tea on her body. After Mom took a bath, it was fragrant. Will it be time to come and accompany us?" " "Okay," Yan Huan promised obediently. The longer she really looks, the more she likes it. Ye Rong touches her daughter''s face. In this life, the daughter is all she has. She is absolutely not allowed to hurt anyone. Her daughter couldn''t make a single hair. When Ye Rong arrived at the bathroom, Yan Huan put away the silly smile on his face. Poured tea on the hair, how could you pour it, this was poured by someone. She quickly ran to the place where Ye Rong put the bag, then picked up her toes, hugged Ye Rong''s bag, put it on the ground, and then opened it, while Ye Rong''s bag, there was always something These are the pieces, the daughter''s cup, the daughter''s small towel, the sweets that coax the daughter, and a purse made by herself. Ye Rong carries these things to work almost every day, never changing Ever. Today, in Ye Rong¡¯s bag, there is one thing besides these. It seems to be a document. She took the document out and looked back at the bathroom. There was still a whine of water inside. In half an hour, Ye Rong will not come out, so she is not afraid of being caught. She took out the file and put it on her lap again, so it looked like that. Perhaps for a child like her, the words on the document are more, more difficult, and I don¡¯t know any more. But Yanhuan is not someone else. She is Yanhuan. She knows these words, and of course she reads them exactly. This is a dismissal. The above is very clear. Ye Rong''s conduct is poor, so the company has to fire her, because it is Ye Rong''s unilateral termination, so he has to pay the company a penalty of 50,000 yuan, which can no longer appear in the company. Is it the boss lady Yu Qing, or the boss Zhang Shujie? It was Yu Qing who asked Ye Rong to go. When Ye Rong went, he was still clean, but when he came back, he was thrown at the tea, and there was this letter of dismissal. Don''t be young, she knows nothing. When she was in the Zhang family, she knew that Yu Qing did not like their mother and daughter, a woman, a normal woman, of course, it was impossible to like it, the young and beautiful woman she had found with her husband, even if this woman was a Single mother, even this woman, has a daughter. Yan Huan grasped the apparently intentional contract with her small hand, then she lowered her head, smoothed the contract a little bit, put it back in Ye Rong''s bag, and then put the bag back in place. She picked up her doll from the sofa and sat on the sofa to watch TV. Ye Rong didn''t let her know, she didn''t know. Besides, she was just a little doll over three years old, and Ye Rong could not let her know these things. it''s OK. But there is no job, her mother and her, she can earn a lot of money on the horse, as for those 50,000 yuan, their family has never owed Zhang family. The money they made in the Zhang family was all obtained with their own hands, and they were exchanged for their own time, and they were all obtained with their own labor. Hasn''t her time for talking been so cheap? Of course, she knew that her mother would give the 50,000 yuan, no hurry. Now she swallowed them 50,000 yuan. Later, she came to see how they would give them back the five yuan. Also, she gently stroked her face, and now she can still feel the pain of the boss lady Yu Qing pinching her face. Yu Qing really thought that she didn''t remember, she still thought that her way of pinching people was not abusing children. She said that Huan has not been a good person in her life. Some people have offended her. No matter how many times she has reincarnated, it is impossible to forget, and no matter how long she has waited, in the end, only those enemies will never dissipate. Chapter 2429: Decided to shoot It''s like the Su family. Of course, others owe her, but she is all on the account, and will never forget a point. Ye Rong came out of the bathroom and saw that she sat there happily and watched TV. The children of other families watched cartoons and educational films, but her children liked to watch food shows. Is it true that she really gave birth to a snack? The insult she had received in Yu Qing just disappeared when she saw her daughter. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have to go to work anymore. She can do something else. She can do some handiwork. Although it¡¯s harder, at the very least, she doesn¡¯t have to think about how to ask for leave every day. She can accompany her daughter to advertise. Owned, there is no mortgage, and there are a lot of savings at home, even if they are handmade, they can feed their mother and daughter. Ye Rong came over and crouched in front of her daughter again. "Huahuan wanted to make a TV series?" She remembered that she had never agreed to Liu Dao''s affairs. As long as her daughter agreed, she could accompany her. "Yes, to shoot," Yan Huan nodded vigorously, "Hua Huan made a lot of money and bought meat for his mother." Ye Rong hugged her daughter and swallowed all her choked eyes and all her tears back into her stomach. She was not afraid, she was not afraid of anything. As long as there is her daughter, let her do whatever she wants, let her be wronged, and there is no complaint. On the evening of the same day, she called Liu Dao''s phone and said that they received the TV series. And when someone heard that Ye Rong had taken it, they were really relieved, because they really didn''t know. If Ye Rong didn''t get it, where would they go to find a suitable young actor. There are so many small actors, just grab a handful, but there is only one suitable. Regardless of the external conditions, acting skills, and popularity, it is obviously the most suitable. If it is replaced with another one, it may not necessarily be suitable for the present, and it may not necessarily be able to shoot now. Of course, the crew there was also afraid that Ye Rong would regret it, so on the next day, he quickly came over and signed a contract with Ye Rong, they were all waiting nearby, just to be able to quickly This contract will be signed. Ye Rong looked at the contract. One set of 20,000 yuan pays for the film, which is 25 episodes. How much is this calculated. Half a million. Now no one can make so much money at one time, a big man is still impossible to earn, no, ten big men may not be able to make it, but it is for a three-year-old child to earn it Too. She was only four years old this year, and she was really a three-year-old child. She made half a million for a TV series. "Miss Yan, is there anything else wrong?" The person in charge of the contract was rubbing his hands from time to time, all of which wanted to hold Ye Rong''s hand and sign it for her. "No," Ye Rong was still very nervous, because she really didn''t think it would be so much money, and it''s no wonder that everyone said that stars are rich, and indeed they are rich. Even if they are After paying the tax, hundreds of thousands of them are available, and now the hundreds of thousands are enough for their mother and daughter to buy two houses in the sea market. Ye Rong took the pen, signed his name on it, and sent away the person in charge, she took her money out of the house, and then walked outside the shop, of course, this time, She won''t be so stupid to wait for someone for hours. Yu Qing wants money, so just come by yourself. What else do you expect others to wait for her? Sure enough, the money will not be too small for a person. Even if it is Yu Qing, he still loves money very much. The Zhang family is rich, but Zhang Shujie, who is never seen, will give Yu Qing endlessly. No one knows how much money Yu Qing has in his hands, but it is unlikely that there will be more. It is impossible for Yu Qing to take the 50,000 yuan. The current fifty thousand yuan is sometimes an ordinary person who can only get enough without eating or drinking for two years. If Ye Rong before, she really can''t afford these 50,000 yuan. She earns a few hundred yuan a month, and 50,000 yuan is an astronomical figure for her, just because they are about to get 50. Wan, so Ye Rong is very confident now. Of course, she is also sitting upright. She was not wrong at all. Those added to her are just something that she didn¡¯t need. She didn¡¯t admit it, nor would she. bear. Since it was not her fault, why did she take it. She took 50,000 yuan from her bag and put it on the table. Then she turned around and left, not wanting to see Yu Qing''s face because she was sick. Yu Qing took the money and put the money in her bag. The 50,000 yuan was enough for her to buy a lot of things. By the way, she wanted to send the money to her parents. Of course, she didn''t feel that she was taking other people''s money, which was obviously her own money, her husband''s money, and her company''s money, so she was also comfortable with the money. And she never thought about how long it would take an ordinary person to earn the money. How long would it take a single mother to save it, and one to raise her daughter and herself? How many years can a woman survive. This may be all of them. This may be all of them. If she took all the money, then how to make people live, so regardless of the lives and deaths of others, just thinking about her own affairs, only a woman like Yu Qing can do it. As for Ye Rong, using 50,000 yuan to buy out a guilt and a guilt in my heart seems to be worth it. And she doesn''t need to feel guilty about Zhang''s family anymore, and she doesn''t need to feel guilty about anyone. She has a lot of work to do, not necessarily staying in Zhang''s family. And she hasn''t gone to work for two days. As for the Zhangjia company, there is nothing to put her there. As for the things in the company, she doesn''t have to worry about it. She doesn''t go through, and there will be someone for her. Work, and do not go to work, not because of her reasons, but because of the boss lady Yu Qing. And Ye Rong is not doing anything right now. She has to go to kindergarten to pick up her daughter. Tomorrow is the weekend, they have to go to the clothing company to shoot new clothes. Of course, she can get a lot of clothes for Huanhuan. It''s just that there is a new width every week, and every week can be brought back. Yan Huan''s clothes have been piled up and can''t be worn. Ye Rong didn''t really think about it. However, the people over there packed the clothes and gave it to Ye Rong. He still said that if he wants to be happy, he must wear it, because this is also a disguised advertisement. Therefore, Ye Rong had no choice but to change his daughter''s clothes every day. Sometimes there were several sets a day, but in the end there were still a bunch of clothes that had not been removed. Chapter 2430: Yes, she is professional She went outside the kindergarten and already had a lot of parents. Ye Rong stood in the middle of the parents. The other parents saw Ye Rong and couldn''t help but whisper. "Is it her?" "Yeah, it''s her." "How do you say children are born? You can make movies and advertisements at such a small age. My daughter likes the clothes that people wear most. Every day, they are clamoring to wear the same dress as others. But people put on several pieces a day. How could these of us be several years a day, and the clothes are expensive and expensive." "No way, the mother''s beauty is long, the child''s natural beauty is also long." Listening to these words, Ye Rong did not know why, she actually wanted to laugh, or the kind of slightly smug smile, yeah, praise her for what it means, so compliment her daughter, let her more than praise her This mother is happy, isn''t she? The door of the kindergarten opened, and the teacher brought out a group of little ones, and the one standing at the front was Yan Huan, and the teachers all regarded her as a treasure, all rushing to take her little hand, of course It''s also smiling. They also recognized Ye Rong at a glance, and quickly and kindly spoke to Ye Rong. "Today she is very good. She ate a bowl and a half of rice, and she also ate two servings of fruit. You see, this small arm is much stronger now." Yan Huan can only sigh in the heart without words. Her small arms and legs are not strong, because she is taller, so it is really not strong at all, she is still very thin, or very thin Kind of. And the reason why the teacher treats her so well and so passionately is not because of anything else, or because she is afraid to transfer words to school. Now that Yanhuan is in their kindergarten, they can play hidden advertisements. But they have little stars. The little stars they cultivated. The popularity of kindergartens is also surging all the way. Of course, the current enrollment rate is also very high. Of course, the head of the garden has made money, and the salaries of these teachers have also risen, so this little ancestor must of course pay tribute. "Thank you," Ye Rong took over her daughter, and then took a glass from her bag and opened it for her daughter to drink. Yan Huan obediently hugged the drinking glass and drank the water. The small face was almost beautiful and unbelievable. It was also the parents who stood on the side, all followed the blood with a cute face. People are indeed sight-seeking. If they are good-looking, they will take advantage. If it were a good and cute child who was obedient again. So Yan Huan has indeed become a child of someone else¡¯s home now, and of course they don¡¯t know that Yan Huan has unlocked two new skills, she will make money, she will also cook for her mother, don¡¯t look at her Small, but she has the soul of the two worlds, but she is stronger than anyone else, that is, Ye Rong has never shown off with others. And, the strange power of Yan Huan. Ye Rong took her daughter directly back. She doesn¡¯t have to go to work now, and she feels the time and belongs to herself. She can take good care of her daughter at home. It was only at this time that she knew that Yan Huan was at home alone. How lonely it was at the time, so she was sorry for this daughter. It''s right not to get off work, yes, it''s nice not to work. And at night, she was doing handwork, but she received a call. She picked up the phone. It was Zhang Shujie. Before, she called Zhang Shujie just because she had something to ask for leave. Under the circumstances, she will not actively disturb others. Later, Zhang Shujie said that she would ask for leave in the future, so there is no need to say, as long as she arranges the work to others, then she can go out at any time, she has never called Zhang Shujie on her own initiative, and of course she cannot press Zhang Shujie did what she wanted to do. She wanted to leave and came as soon as she wanted. Although she didn''t call Zhang Shujie to ask for leave, she changed the object of the leave to a supervisor in the company. It''s just that she didn''t think that even if it was Rubei, she was still being carried on such a thing. She seduce Zhang Shujie, and she had an attempt on Zhang Shujie. She has no intentions of any man. In her heart, her women and children are the most important. She has only a daughter now, and as long as the daughter wants men to do anything, she has spent the most difficult time with her daughter. In those days, they will only get better and better in the future. Why should they look for a man? What if the man is not good for her daughter? What if she compromises for the man? She can''t hurt her daughter, so she never thought about getting married, nor did she want to marry, and of course, what kind of man did she want? As for Zhang Shujie, she never thought about it. She didn''t think of anything, did nothing. "Promise, did you resign?" Zhang Shujie''s voice on the phone was very condensed. Ye Rong put down the needle and thread that he was holding in his hand, and then looked at the scene of the outside window where the sun was setting, and the residual clouds were a few. "Yes, I quit." "Why?" Zhang Shujie didn''t understand, "It''s because of the question of where, you can ask, if it''s salary, I can increase it for you, if it''s because of a holiday, you can rest assured, I said that, as long as you want, You can simply take a few days off, just let Xiaohuan in your family take a small advertisement for the company and make a small promotion." Ye Rong gently skimmed the corner of his mouth. In fact, there really are no purely good people in this world, including Zhang Shujie, all he wants is a cheap, no-cost advertising campaign, he is a fox doing business, and in the business field, there is no shortage of Fox, of course, Zhang Shujie could not be a rabbit, he just played such an idea. This included having Ye Rong take Yan Huan to work as a nanny in his own home. It was only because his wife was pregnant, but now they are holding them back, just because of Yan Huan, which is not impossible. The future will be the era of information. As long as there are words and happy words for them as ready-made live signs, it will be of great benefit to the company. It was just that his calculation was deep, but his wife dug a hole. "Yan Nuo?" Zhang Shujie over there didn''t answer Ye Kong for a long time, and could only say, "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it good to have done it before? Resign and resign if you say?" "Nothing, just need to resign." Ye Rong smiled a little, let it go a little bit, and finally removed those burdens, a lot easier. "Mr. Zhang, I unilaterally canceled the contract. The liquidated damages above, I have already given it to your wife. You can check it. If it is not enough, please tell me again." After she said this, she hung up the phone. Chapter 2431: I am your wife Don''t think that she will protect Yu Qing, who is her, what she does, why should she want to help her hide, and then everything is on herself. Did she look at Ye Rong too much and think that Ye Rong was too kind. No one is a good person in the pure sense. Dragons have counterscales, and Ye Rong also. On the side, watching the TV talk, but listening to Ye Rong''s conversation clearly. Of course, she naturally knew that this was Zhang Shujie''s call. She originally thought that her mother would not tell Zhang Shujie these things because of such intolerable temperament. As a result, her mother really said. All is said. As far as Huan is concerned, it is now known how her sesame-filled soup yuan came from. It turned out that she was really born by her mother. Ye Rong is also not a good person, and don''t take it as she is really tolerant of everything. The reason why she didn¡¯t retaliate against Qingdong, or Zhu Xianglan, and left the Ye family with all this, not because of anything else, or because she loved Su Taidong too much, loved her bones, loved her soul, but she hadn¡¯t I like Su Qingdong in my imagination, why I left Actually because of words and words. She wants to protect Yan Huan because Yan Huan is her daughter and her only daughter. Neither Su Qingdong nor the Ye family can hurt her daughter, even if it is her. Ye Rong took the needle thread set aside again and continued to sew those small hands. She later decided to do some small crafts at home if she could not find a job. And Zhang Shujie hung up the phone, and the expression on his face was condensed to the bottom, even the smart eyes, at this time, brought out some anger. With a bang, he pushed open the door violently, and saw Yu Qing coaxing his daughter to eat. Without saying anything, Zhang Shujie picked up her daughter from her arms and walked out. "Shujie..." Yu Qing hurriedly chased out, and did not know what kind of crazy Zhang Shujie was sending. He took Xinxin away anyway, and he still hadn''t finished his meal. Zhang Shujie handed over the child in his arms to the babysitter on the side. He turned back and stared at Yu Qing so coldly. Yu Qing was still complaining all over his stomach. As a result, when Zhang Shujie saw the viciousness in his eyes, he was scared for a long time, and he couldn''t say anything. With a bang, Zhang Shujie closed the door firmly. "What did you say to Yanuo?" Zhang Shujie asked Yu Qing coldly. Ye Rong''s words, he couldn''t hear it. With Ye Rong''s temperament, she was so good that she couldn''t resign, and even the liquidated damages were given to Yu Qing. Ye Rong really wants to resign, and he will tell him this boss directly. He can''t make it. He really won''t let it. Of course, he can''t ask for any penalty. He can''t be an employee, he can be a friend in the future. dead. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s future achievements will not be too low. There is such a layer of relationship, it is impossible, he still does not know a good grasp, is it really that he is a stupid X? "What can I say to her?" Yu Qing had a sigh of anger in his heart, and then when he heard that Zhang Shujie mentioned Ye Rong''s name, he couldn''t help it directly. The sound of rushing out of the mouth was also a change of usual whisper, also The sharpened point became harsh. Zhang Shujie took a deep breath, but also resisted the urge to hit people "You tell me, is it because of you that Yanuo resigned, and you paid her a penalty for breach of contract?" These sentences, they were all very cold voices, and listening to Yu Qing''s ears was also harsh. She sneered, "Why, are you reluctant? Zhang Shujie, don''t forget, now I am your wife, I am the hostess of this family, put away all your thoughts, promise that that woman does not know how it was born With a word, such a woman, you can also watch, you say..." "Have you ever slept with her, have you done something shameful with her?" "You said, you said!" Yu Qing''s voice was sharp, and he used interrogative voices, and he repeatedly said that the same sentence, you said, you said, you said. Zhang Shujie¡¯s face on his side was squeezed firmly, almost all of which could be heard at the joints of his fingers, and he was ringing, and he must endure something, otherwise he would not dare to guarantee that he Yu Qing will not do anything for a while. How could he marry such a fool. With a bang, he opened the door, strode out, and took the daughter from the nanny, and saw the child in his arms, small and weak, long like her, a pair of very She has big beautiful eyes and recognizes her father. She cracked her mouth and smiled at her, of course, she also spit out bubbles. The small appearance is innocent and cute, making Zhang Shujie''s whole heart be Disappeared. He hugged his daughter, and then let the nanny pack things, he was ready to send his daughter to his parents, followed by a stupid woman like Yu Qing, did not know what to teach his baby daughter, this child is his only His daughter, he will absolutely not let his daughter be crooked and abandoned. Yu Qing is also sulking in her heart now. What she can''t stand is that Zhang Shujie''s promise, she yelled at her like this, not only yelled at her, but also shook her face, and did not give her a little face. . When Zhang Shujie took her daughter away, she was still angry, regardless of the daughter or the man, just looking at her head and sulking, just like the whole world is following her right now. And even early in the morning the next day, she ran to Ye Rong''s place to settle accounts with Ye Rong, but it''s a pity that now Ye Rong has already taken her daughter to fly to the film and television city to shoot That TV series is gone. Yu Qing patted Ye Rongjia''s door hard, all to shoot her hand red, but no one opened the door, and she was so angry that she couldn''t open the hand, and she went up with a pair of feet. But her movements were a bit too loud, and the residents on the opposite side were noisy. With a bang, the door opposite opened, and a woman came out, as if someone had stolen her half a pancake. "What do you call soul?" Women put their hands directly on their waists, do you have any merit, who makes you pat the door like that. When Yu Qing was scolded by someone''s nose, she felt even more uncomfortable. She thought that Yu Qing was the best and richest among them. Which one is not envious, and which one is not jealous, but Now, like a shrew, she was scolded by another shrew by pointing her nose. She looked back at the closed door, almost bitten her teeth and scolded the woman badly today, she didn''t have the surname, so she let her down. Chapter 2432: Old friend "Are you here for Yannuo?" The woman looked at Yu Qing for half a day, how could she never see it, and she didn¡¯t hear that Yanuo had such a friend, wouldn¡¯t it be Yannuo¡¯s enemy? "I''m looking for Yannuo," Yu Qing took a deep breath, and also squeezed out some laughs, that is, the laughs were very stiff, because things were a little bit urgent, so I was embarrassed to disturb you. These people are laughing. Of course, the quarreled woman can¡¯t smile even if she reaches for her hand. It¡¯s no matter how angry she is now, but Yu Qing smiles like this. Although he is still not very happy in his heart, he still smiles. Do not laugh loosen his face. "Promise that she is out. You will come again in a few days." She kindly reminded Yu Qing that people are not here now, even if she smashed the fan, it is impossible for someone to come and open the door for her. "Go out, where did she go?" With this sentence, Yu Qing was also blinded. Why did he go out, where did he go, would he not come back in the future? "Yannuo took Xiao Huanhuan to film the scene." The woman rolled her eyes at Yu Qing. "Don''t you know her? Why don''t you know what she was going to take her daughter to film with? They just left. The little girl was born well, she was a little star and she was sensible , Obedient and polite, but it¡¯s a pity that I am a son. If I had such a daughter, I would be willing to die.¡± The woman said that she could feel it between her words. She really likes the little girl so much. If she has something good at home, she will leave it to these neighbors and never eat solitary food. . This cannibal''s mouth is soft and its hands are short. How could she not speak to others. Yan Huan''s relationship with his neighbors is not unambiguous at all. The bowls of rice, the snacks and the clothes are not given in vain. Yu Qing stumbled out of it, her chest, as if she was suffocated, was very unbearable. She bit her teeth and almost hated it to the extreme. What good is that Yanhuan, what is she capable of, how beautiful she looks like, is her daughter beautiful, is her daughter good, and her daughter will definitely become a big star in the future, will be better than that Yanhuan Redder and more famous. She was resentful all the way. A face that was still young and beautiful was also ugly because of this ugly face. Perhaps, this is the so-called mutual birth. The so-called beautiful, in addition to this face, there is a kind of spirit inside a person. Some people may be average, but it makes people feel very comfortable. Some people may be very beautiful, but they always look mean. What is the attitude of looking at one? And Yu Qing didn''t find two Ye Rong mothers and daughters, and she couldn''t spread her anger, so she could only hold her anger on her chest. After arriving at the house, half of the family didn''t have any. She was almost angry. Smashed the kitchen. It''s all that word that promises harm, it''s her that hurts everything. She will never let that woman go, she swears, she will never let that woman go. At this time, Ye Rong Tong Yanhuan had already arrived in the film and television city, and it was their luck. Many of the people in this new crew were from the original cast who made the previous film, so everyone knows it, too. No need to adapt anymore? Ye Rong and Yan Huan were arranged in a small dormitory. Ye Rong lived here with her daughter last time, and she adapted quickly. When everything was packed, Ye Rong went outside. When she came back, she already had two lunch boxes in her hand. "Huanhuan, here for dinner." Ye Rong shouted at her daughter. Yan Huan climbed down from the bed, then ran over and was about to eat. Frankly speaking, the meals in the crew are still delicious, especially for those of them who have been hungry for a long time. That''s really delicious, and now there are not so many delicious dishes. It''s already very good to eat this. Ye Huan does not pick, of course Ye Rong does not pick. The lunch box opened, and Yan Huan held the chopsticks with his little hand, and then clipped out the little yellow croaker inside, put it in Ye Rong''s bowl, and then cracked and smiled. "Fish and fish are for my mother. My mother loves fish and fish. Huanhuan does not like to eat or waste food." She then gave Ye Rong the meat and delicious food. In fact, the amount of lunch here is not much. A big man is certainly not enough to eat a box, and if there are some hungry, women are not enough. This is the experience that Yan Huan summed up herself. She summed it up in two lifetimes. The box lunch of the crew tasted pretty good, but it was a bit full. A person needs to eat half and a half before he feels full. That''s why Yanhuan had to eat two servings. She ate half of her own, and the other half, she gave Ye Rong, and also promised to let Ye Rong fill her stomach. Ye Rong rubbed her daughter''s small head. She also picked up the little fish and ate it. Of course, she gave the food in her lunch box to her daughter. Huan also refused to come. When she was drinking milk, she wanted to eat it every day. Meat, now it¡¯s finally possible to eat meat. She eats a piece of meat and has to eat a big bite. So in the end, Ye Rong ate more meat. As far as Huan¡¯s belly is concerned, she¡¯s really not at all. Picky eaters, at her current age and with such a small belly, she is really very good at eating, and does not need adults to worry about it. After a while, half of the lunch box has already reached her. Inside the belly. "Mom, I''m done." Yan Huan exposed her little belly and let Ye Rong look at her little belly. Of course, Ye Rong knew that she was really full, or she was full, and she was not hungry at all. Ye Rong was also crying and touching her daughter''s belly. She really ate a lot. This little belly was prominent. "Poof..." I don''t know who laughed. Yan Huan turned his head back and looked at the voice. When I saw the door, I didn''t know when, and stood a girl in her twenties. This is, cool morning? Yes, it is impossible for Liang Chen to be wrong. Yan Huan cannot admit his mistakes, because Yan Huan grew up watching the TV show of Liang Chen, so she can¡¯t forget what she looks like when she grows up. "Sister," she smiled with her small mouth open, and she will be her predecessor from now on, and for the predecessor, she doesn''t have to flatter now. Whoever makes her so small, just laugh and laugh, and sell more cute. Cool Morning came over, and then bent down, compared to Bi Huan¡¯s height, "So small, how old are you, little sister?" Chapter 2433: One more sister She knew from the beginning that she had picked up the show, her sister in the play was quite small, she didn¡¯t believe it, thinking, this was too small, how to film, she started shooting from May 6th, that At that time, she could shoot the director to death. If you were smaller, how would you shoot? As a result, such a small doll seems to be smaller than she thought. Yan Huan crooked her little head, knowing that she was small now, no matter who it was, she could not stand it, and wanted to pinch her little face. In fact, she saw that she was like this through the mirror, and she was all about to be swollen with blood, not to mention others. "Sister, Huanhuan is four years old," she stretched out her little fingers, four, she is four years old, or a small child, the youngest class and children in children. "Four years old?" Liang Chen''s mouth is open with an O word. Obedient, why is it so small, isn''t such a small child still nursing? But this baby-feeding child, would she let her film TV, or a supporting role, she would film? Yan Huan knew what Liangchen was thinking. In fact, if it was her before, she did not believe what kind of TV series a four-year-old child could make, but she was a four-year-old child. And she dared to say that her acting skills are much better now than in the morning. However, Liang Chen is a big sister, she is a little sister, which is incomparable. "Sister, do you want to touch Huanhuan''s little belly?" Words ripped up his little clothes, and also exposed his little belly, anyway, selling cute and innocent, mostly selling some. Liangchen didn''t really spend much time with such a small child, but she actually unconsciously reached out her hand and touched Yan Huan''s little belly. This soft, really baby''s belly. "Yeah, you are so cute." Liang Chen lifted Yan Huan up in one hand. She is now 13 years old. It is more than enough to pick up a 4-year-old child. It was Ye Rong who stretched out his hand nervously. Then, he was afraid that the child would throw her daughter away. It wasn¡¯t until the morning when Yan Huan was treated as a large toy that she was happy to leave. Of course tomorrow She still wants to come over and play with the little doll, this little doll is really cute. So, she decided that she would be covered in the cold morning when the little doll was in the future. When she was filming, she would take care of her, and she would not let her be taken away by the director. She really likes this little sister, and of course she is also very satisfied. If you are filming with such a cute doll, then this filming should be quite fun. In terms of Huan, there is such a big sister, which is really good for her future Star Road. After all, the luck of life in the morning is actually better than Yan Huan. She is really going down the wind, and of course it has always been in everyone''s mind, and is also a very famous female artist in the entire entertainment circle. Liangchen had already received a very high honor at the age of twenty. As for Yan Huan, she started later than Liangchen, more than ten years at night, and she did not have much resources, but she was very famous. Quick, and good luck to the back. However, that is the future, and at this stage, she must hold the thick thighs of Liangchen. Anyway, she eats meat in the morning, even if she eats the meat in the morning, she drinks Some hate, these soups are enough for her to gain a firm foothold in this entertainment circle. Of course, she actually ate a little bit of meat stars. At night, Ye Rong hit the boiling water and washed the feet of her daughter. The boiling water here is all picked up by himself. Just like when he was in college, there is a very high water tower, and everyone has a day of drinking water. It''s inside. Of course, the water is also burned on site. If you want water, just take a kettle and hit the water. "Sleep obediently, we are going to film tomorrow." Ye Rong coaxed her daughter, and she took advantage of the time to do some handicrafts. There was nothing to do here, so she did handicrafts. She is now idle all day and can do more. Some, and then when you get back home, you can sell these, and you can sell a lot of money. Yan Huan sleeps with her eyes closed, probably because she is a child, so she sleeps very well now. As long as she is asleep, she can immediately fall asleep, or she can''t stay up at night. Ye Rong did a handcraft for a while, but it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, and the lights in the rooms of many of the crew were on. Ye Rong thought that filming TV was the same thing, but now she knew that filming was no easier than the person at work. A TV film was taken. Sometimes they filmed it with their own blood and tears. This year, in fact, it is not easy to do anything. Really. Ye Rong lowered the needle thread and yawned. Ye Rong covered the quilt for her daughter and slept to the side again. There were two beds in the house, one for Ye Rong and one for Yan Huan. In fact, such a small child can sleep with his mother. But Yan Huan is a very strange child, she loves to sleep on a bed alone. And she sleeps well alone, she will cover herself with a quilt, and when she is asleep, she is almost motionless, not even turning over. And she would get up, go to the bathroom by herself, and then come back to sleep. Ye Rong was still worried about her daughter at first, but her daughter is a little stranger now, and she will cook for her mother, so she can sleep alone She even figured out what her daughter would cook, so what else could not be figured out. And their mother and daughter had a small bed each. At night, they both slept very well. When they woke up the next morning, they were in good spirits. Ye Rong went out early in the morning. She took her daughter''s hand and prepared breakfast in the cafeteria. The breakfast here is prepared in the cafeteria, because the crew itself is in a hurry, so the food is prepared in advance, or packed in a lunch box, Ye Rong took two servings. She just sat down, and as a result, she sat on the other side. "Auntie." Liang Chen smiled directly with his eyebrows curved, and the whole person looked very pleased. Of course, those who like to laugh would not be annoying. "Hello," Ye Rong touched her daughter''s fear of her small head. "Huanhuan, call her sister." "Sister is good," Yan Huan said with a milky voice. She used to see the cold morning that was so fascinating. Now, such a small green fruit looks like a flower that has not grown up. Little flowers, what kind of things make her uncomfortable. Liang Chen couldn''t help squeezing Yan Huan''s small face, it really felt like holding soft tofu, what''s so cute. Chapter 2434: Can you film? Yan Huan took the small spoon on the side and ate the meal herself. She gave Ye Rong most of the food in her bowl, and then she ate a small portion. After eating, it is time to put on makeup. There is nothing to change the child''s makeup, especially Yan Huan, this little face is just like bringing her own contact lens. The black eyes are big and very dark, just like two beautiful black pearls It was originally a child with fair skin. Wherever this small look went, it was like a steamed bun, especially her eyelashes were really too long, and her small face was also long. The flesh is screaming and being put there, even if it doesn''t speak, it makes people have to like it. The chemist put Yanhuan on a small costume, and she couldn¡¯t help but pinch her small face. This is even more cute when she puts on the costume. This kid has this face alone, she feels this TV series It''s half done. "are you done?" Liang Chen has come over, her makeup is more difficult than Yan Huanhuan, of course, she is also an older child in this drama, and she deserves to be from red to big, whether she is modern or ancient The appearance is very beautiful, although it is a small blue fruit, but this small fruit is clean and still very beautiful. "My sister is so cute," Liang Chen couldn''t help but squeeze Yan Huan''s face again. Although she is small now, there are old oil sticks in the crew. This small face of Yan Huan is white and tender. I knew at a glance that she had no makeup, so she could squeeze it casually, thinking that when she first entered the business in the cool morning, she would also be wearing no makeup. But now, when I grow up, I have to start applying makeup, which is also applied on the inner three layers and the outer three layers. I don¡¯t know what it is like to apply myself to it. My little face can''t breathe anymore, it''s still good for this little kid, there is no makeup at all, but the eyelashes can be really long, and the small mouth is also good, especially these eyes, how can they So big. If only she had such a sister, she would be happy to die. It''s a pity that her mother just gave birth to her, and it''s impossible to give birth now, but it doesn''t matter, she didn''t get a younger sister, well, a pretty cheaper sister, and this will be her younger sister in the future. She secretly decided in her own heart. When the shooting started, Yan Huan sat down with her work. She looked back at Ye Rong. Ye Rong smiled at her daughter. In fact, as long as Yan Huan turned around, she would see her mother there. In fact, in her two lives, she had never had any hardships when she was a child. As long as she had a mother, she was a happy child, and all her misfortunes began on the day her mother left. She will not let her mother leave in this life. She must work hard to make more money so that her mother does not have to worry about money, so that she does not need to be sick because of hard work. And the staff talked to Yan Huan about how to perform. In fact, the staff may have never thought about what the child can remember. In fact, as long as the child shows up in person, there is no need to have any acting skills. Laugh and laugh, and cry if you cry, then there is no big problem, and such a small child really can''t remember anything? Yan Huan listened to the explanation of the staff and digested it in her own heart, and her eyes were always staring at the cool morning. The cool morning deserved from small to big. Her acting skills were already very good at this time, almost The whole person is full of drama, which is better than ordinary adult acting. "Are you ready?" The staff asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan tapped his little head hard, and he was ready to play. Well, she was ready, but she was already ready, no, she didn¡¯t need to prepare, she could go on acting. For her, acting is like a part of her body. It¡¯s like she learned to swim, learned to ride a bicycle, and learned to eat with chopsticks. This is an instinct, an instinct that is in her bones and in her soul, so she can¡¯t forget to accumulate these lifetimes. experience of. And this experience is her acting When Yan Huan walked forward, the staff sighed involuntarily. In fact, his heart was full of ups and downs, mainly because it was too small, although he said that he sat there obediently. But sitting obediently, this is the two concepts of filming, and he really doesn¡¯t know now. Isn¡¯t it too rash for the director to come over with such a small child to shoot such an important part, after all, this child is only four years old. In fact, she feels that she should pick a five- or six-year-old, older, and able to understand the words. With such a small road, the road is rickety. Can this really be filmed? He covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly. There was no way, he would hit it. He was afraid that he would play the piano. The child was very obedient, but what to do if he couldn''t play it? He is not busy. , In fact, he almost feels that he is going to be in vain. There is no way. Who made this child so small, so is the director? This little bit too, she is also a baby suckling. He was nervous, and of course the director was nervous. He was not Liu Liang, but he was the first to cooperate with Yan Huan. When he was going to make this movie, this kid was recommended by Liu Liang. He also watched the film that Yan Huan made. It was indeed made. Very good, just don''t know if it was accidental, accidental, or that is the child''s ability. So when the child wobbled in the past, he did not shout to stop, but was nervous and dared not come out. But let¡¯s not mention anything else. The child¡¯s appearance is really unique. This small face is exquisite and cute, and it really makes people want to grab a hand. He made a film like this role. I really need to be younger and better, but I don¡¯t know if this kid can give it any strength, no matter how good the acting is, little kid, what acting skills are there, as long as they cooperate with some. At that moment, the child came to the door, she put her small face on the crack of the door, and her big eyes were strangely open. The director was very happy, all he said was written down, and his expression was correct. Of course, Liang Chen also looked at the little one with the afterglow of the corner of her eye, and at this time, of course her line continued, this is a child abused by the aunt. Her acting skills are indeed very good. Every actor and director who has worked with her has a very good impression of her. Chapter 2435: She wants to eat more fish She started filming from the age of five, and she has been called a prodigy genius, but I don''t know if this small talk of filming from the age of three is the same. The little girl outside saw her sister being beaten by her aunt, her small mouth flattened first, her eyes widened again, and then she opened the door and ran in. "Don''t hit my sister, don''t hit my sister..." She trot, and her two short legs ran forward quickly, and her long eyelashes just shook slightly. Whatever it was, it made people feel very pitiful. At first sight, the aunt came to be a small one, no matter how big it really was, she stretched out her hand and screwed the tiny little arm. "Cry, cry." The staff at the scene were so nervous that they dared not catch up. As long as they cried, the scene passed. Xiao Bu''s eyes were red and her small lips were tightly pressed. The little looks were as pitiful as they were, and then her eyes closed, and the big tears rolled out. "Don''t allow my sister to move," the first time his sister was beaten, her eyes were terribly red, like a wolf, and rushed towards the tall and fat aunt. Oops, the first aunt didn''t pay attention to it, she fell to the ground. And the big direct rushed to the aunt''s face and pumped up. "Let you beat me, let you twist my sister, let you bully us..." The little one on the side wiped tears with his little arm, and his voice choked. The bigger the fight, the more screaming the auntie was. The older sister was still beating the auntie hard, and the crying father who was beating her was calling her mother. At that moment, there was something more in front of her. It is a big vase. The elder sister looked back and saw that the younger sister struggled to hold a large vase that seemed to be taller than her, and then smiled happily. Those eyes were curved, and there were still tears in the corners of the eyes, but what happened? It¡¯s too cute to make people shout, it makes people want to squeeze. Fortunately, it¡¯s filming now. It¡¯s very quick to play and enter the show in the morning, almost when others haven¡¯t responded. He took the vase and smashed it against the aunt''s head. "card¡­¡­" The director hurriedly stopped, and he wiped the sweat on his head. This kind of drama is almost more tense than shooting an adult drama. This is like a roller coaster. Can they shoot well? It can be successfully filmed, can he have enough time to shoot the back, can he get out of heart disease without being angry, or just look at the present. And the final result is. This is also a good match, it just doesn''t need other people to remind, the big acting is good, the small is the same, this small eyes, this small look is really too good. Cry and cry, laugh and laugh, and remember the lines, the expression is also very suitable for grasping. If this film is successful this time, then he really has to ask Liu Dao a good meal, how can he get such a child for him, this is a born actor. "Xiaohuanhuan is so good," Liangchen held out her hand and pinched Yanhuan''s little face. What should she do? Every time she touched Yanhuan''s small face, she just wanted to pinch. This pinch is really good. There is a sense of accomplishment. Yan Huan smiled, his long eyelashes also drooped slightly, taking advantage of that and the small face was also lovely. And she relied on her little face, almost all of the people in the whole crew were turned over, plus the child is really acting, and it is not troublesome, so everyone likes her very much After all, she was the youngest child in the whole crew. She used to be the youngest in the morning, but now the morning is almost ten years older than her. Therefore, the youngest now is the turn of Yan Huan. In fact, with Yan Huan¡¯s current identity, no matter which crew he goes to, it¡¯s the smallest one. After all, there are really few children who are three or four years old who will film, and still have to pick up such a big beam, cool morning There are a lot of dramas, but this small one is not bad. Everyone is still worried. This little drama may be made by everyone who wants to shoot. As a result, no one cried in the past few days. This child is so good at controlling his drama. Whether it is expression, movement, or eyes, it is almost not like a child. The director said nothing, she It can be shot. It''s almost that the director likes her too much, and it''s just that she can be regarded as an ancestor. "Xiao Huanhuan, you tell the director''s uncle, what do you like, will your uncle buy it for you?" Even if the director squats on the ground, he still feels that Yan Huan is too small, just such a small one, but inside this small body The energy is very big. "Uncle handsome, are you serious?" Yan Huan''s eyes lit up, and this small mouth was also sweet and life-threatening. In fact, what kind of child would she be? She is so naive now, she still imitates when she was looking for a small child. She didn''t expect her to be a child again. Once born again, it is already impossible for ordinary people to find, and now even more frustrating is that she turned into a little milk doll, first did not learn anything, first learned to sell cute. When the director heard this handsome and handsome uncle, he couldn''t help but touched his face. "You still have a little vision, knowing that your uncle is handsome and your uncle is handsome. This is from the inside out. The average person is really incomprehensible. Such handsome." Yan Huan nodded his head with some seriousness, and agreed with the director''s words. The director patted his chest. "Xiao Huanhuan, you tell your uncle what good food you want to eat or what toys you like, and your uncle will buy it for you immediately." Yan Huan bit his little finger. "Uncle, Huanhuan, can I eat one more fish every day?" When the director heard such a soft milky voice, his heart was completely confused by the softness. "Success," he squeezed Yan Huan''s face, "you are so arrogant, you save a lot of time and energy, and so small, acting is not bad, so that we all have a lot of confidence. Uncle¡¯s little yellow croaker is yours." Thank you Shuaishuai Uncle. Yan Huan smiled happily. The small appearance became more and more beautiful and lovely. Of course, the director also liked it a lot. He was still thinking about it. After the filming of the movie was over, he would have a good rest and then give birth The little girl goes. If he could give birth to a little girl like Yan Huan, he would have no regrets even if he died in his life. The director really remembered the little fish. Every day, he gave his little yellow croaker to Yan Huan, and I didn¡¯t know who passed it on. Xiao Yanhuan likes to eat little yellow croaker, so many people think of themselves ''S little yellow croaker gave Yan Huan and asked Yan Huan to take himself to eat. Chapter 2436: Love fish Ye Rong is a little yellow croaker in this lunch box who can''t help crying and crying. Visually, there are more than a dozen of them. In this way, some people continue to give it, but Ye Rong didn''t want it anymore. , Just one more of them, don''t even want to finish it. "Huanhuan, what are you going to do with so many small yellow croakers?" Ye Rong put the lunch box on the table, and then hugged Yan Huan, let her sit down, her daughter, this careful thinking, is indeed quite a lot, how is it good, so many small yellow croakers? "Fish fish for mother." Yan Huan digs a spoonful of rice with a spoon and stuffs it in his small mouth. "Well, fish is for my mother to eat," her mother loves to eat fish. She didn¡¯t have the ability to let her eat more fish in her life. In this life, she will let her mother eat more fish. Now that she is only four years old, she doesn¡¯t. How much power, so she can only let her mother start with the small yellow croaker. "You child," Ye Rong reached out and gently rubbed her daughter''s head. Then she caught a small fish and put it in her bowl, but eating these fish, she had a kind of heart that was never touched, even touched, and began to burst into tears. She has always done very well in Yan Huan''s drama. She has already made the script memorable for her back, as well as her lines, which she remembers very clearly. And every shot, others thought she was playing at random, after all, she was too young, but only Yan Huan knew that she did her homework every night when she went to bed, what to take the next day , How to shoot, what kind of position to use, can''t grab the morning shot, but also can''t make her behave obscurely, so she should do her best in every mirror. And she is in the camera, it is not Yan Huan, but Liang Chen''s sister. Of course, Yan Huan likes Liangchen in his whole life. The play between her and Liangchen still took advantage of Liangchen. After all, Liangchen is different from her. People are really down-to-earth, but her own acting skills have been tempered for three lifetimes. Liang Chen is only in her early twenties, but her acting skills are already top-notch. Although it is not as good as her life, after all, she still has a habit of slowly for more than ten years. Growing slowly, and such success is to Yan Huan. It''s still too evil. She is most talented in acting, but Liangchen is a demon. Therefore, she is not to be admitted. Without her weird experience, she may not be as cool as a lifetime. Yan Huan is the most popular young actor in the crew. Whether it is the actor or the staff, she likes her very much. After all, she is a child, or the youngest child here, and a child who can be held in her arms. Because she is flattering, even Ye Rong¡¯s life here is very good. Everyone is always very concerned about their mother and daughter, knowing that it is not easy for Ye Rong to take her daughter alone, so it¡¯s okay. They will help in the past, just like the hot water used by their mothers and daughters. Every day, some people are rushing to make it, and Ye Rong hasn''t used hot water for a long time, and their small cabinets, I put a lot of snacks and toys, and they were all from the crew, and I gave them to Yan Huan. Just looking at the things in this room, I know how popular Yan Huan is in the crew. From the director to the producer and then to every staff member, every day he can''t wait to take her to his own home. Ye Rong picked up a teddy bear from the table, and then patted the teddy bear, and then put it aside, she came out, Yan Huan was still shooting there, she has a lot of plays recently, but, No matter how many there are, Yan Huan can perform well, and almost all of them went on smoothly. Even the director rarely gave her NG and rarely made her remake. Ye Rong didn''t know what kind of daughter she gave birth to, why did the children of other people still breastfeeding, looking for mother everywhere, but her family Huanhuan is already a child star, and this film One shot after another, even her mother''s now, still has some reactions. And when she failed to respond again, Yan Huan had already made a movie and a TV series. "Okay, card, stop." The director shouted, and also expressed a sigh of relief. That¡¯s great, the kid¡¯s play is over, now it¡¯s our turn. Although the two children are performing very well, but along the way, their hearts are always involuntarily worried, and they are always in fear, what if the child loses the chain in the middle? As long as the child''s filming was finished, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. I will not see Xiao Huanhuan in the future. Ye Kong has packed his luggage in the room. Now that the scene has been filmed, they are also going home, and they have been in the crew for almost three months. Yan Huan will go back to kindergarten. Of course, in the past three months, she has not relaxed her daughter''s study. Although she said that this little girl is filming every day, but her study has never been lost. I still have to learn writing every day and I have to learn to read, but Yanhuan reads words very fast and has good memory. She only learned yesterday, and the next day she still remembered clearly, otherwise, she is really She didn''t dare to let her film this way, and then filming it would delay her studies. That is, what worries her now is that these toys and snacks, how do they move them home. Fortunately, the staff of the drama family said that she should not worry about it. In a few days, they will give them a special trip to send them home. All the luggage they don¡¯t want to bring can also be put inside. Will send her over. Ye Rong just brought some of their own luggage and took Yan Huan''s hand to prepare to go home. It was when she was going away that all of them were in tears, and she cried when she held her daughter. Such a cute child, good looks, good, obedient, and small mouth is very sweet, no one can stop her charm, this is no, go, everyone is beginning to reluctant. Ye Rong took her daughter back by plane, and the ticket was given to the crew, and they didn''t need to spend any money to go home, otherwise, Ye Rong might have taken the train. Because the ticket is really too expensive. Although they said that they are already making a lot of money, Ye Rong is still scared and scared, and now they are spending money carefully, and they dare not spend an extra penny. Chapter 2437: One more home And Liangchen walked a few days earlier than Yanhuan, and went back to the exam in the morning. Yanhuan put her little hand on the small face. She thought Liangchen must be a master of learning. After the filming, she could go to the exam. , I just don¡¯t know how many points to take? Of course, the present morning is her in the future. She may also go to the exam after finishing the film, and she used her experience of living three lifetimes to ensure that she will never fail the exam. These three lifetimes are not in vain. When the plane arrived at the sea market, Ye Rong couldn''t help looking at the distance. Some were fascinated and sentimental, but when he looked down at his daughter, he smiled. "Huanhuan, we are home." "Okay," Yan Huan clenched Ye Rong''s fingers. In fact, she knew that her mother had always wanted to go home. She wanted to go home. She always missed home. No one didn¡¯t want to go home. No one didn¡¯t want her parents or her relatives, but she couldn¡¯t go back. Yan Huan clenched Ye Rong''s hand, and she looked back in a certain direction. Ye Jianguo didn''t like it, no matter how he ended up walking his own way, but the damage he left behind has been Yes. She cannot forgive. However, she will still help her mother go home, they will definitely go home, but, not now. She will not become a mother''s life stain, she will become a mother''s pride, nor will anyone make her look down on her mother, nor let others call her a wild seed. They got into the car, and the car returned to their little home, and it took more than five hours to get to them. Five hours, and these five hours, for them, is a period of time. The journey of a short time, but it is not counted as Yan Huan, Yan Huan usually comes to sleep after sleep, of course, this is the feeling of Yan Huan riding in the car. She is still too young. When Ye Rong returned home, she took some souvenirs she bought there and went to the neighbors. "What''s so embarrassing?" The neighbor said in her mouth, but she took those things with her hands. "These are small things and worthless," Ye Rong said with a smile. "Also trouble you to help our house to see the door for so long," Ye Rong came back and found that the corridors of the house were all cleaned. By the way, I knew it was the neighbor who cleaned her. Although she said she had been away from home for more than three months, the door was always clean and there was no dust. These are sweeps by neighbors. "Look at what you said," the female neighbor also smiled while covering her mouth. "We are all neighbors, don''t everyone say that distant relatives are not as close as neighbors, but just to help you clean the aisle, trivial." "Right," what did she think of again? "A very strange relative in your family, this has come many times." "Strange relatives?" Ye Rong frowned slightly. Where did the relatives come from? She had no relatives. She used the status of promise, and she was not a relative herself. "Yeah, a woman," said the female neighbor, holding Ye Rong whispered, "I think you should be more careful. That woman, when I looked at it, I knew it was not a good thing, although she was laughing , Don¡¯t take it when I can¡¯t see it. "I think she has hatred against you. Last month, she came here every day to take pictures of your door. It''s like eating your meat and drinking your blood. You say you hate you more." Ye Rong''s face sank, but who was actually thinking of it? Apart from Yu Qing, she couldn¡¯t think of any other woman who had such a deep hatred with her. What, really, did she really hate her husband, but I¡¯m sorry, Zhang Shujie was in Yu Qing¡¯s eyes, It may be treasure, everything, but Ye Rong is nothing here. She will not find a dad for her daughter, and she does not want a man. Gently, she pushed open a door, and there was a small bed inside. The small bed was already asleep, and the little child was still a little bit, as if it was just born. . Just like a kitten, it is finally growing up now, but it still feels so small. She walked gently and sat down, placing her hand on her daughter''s small forehead. Her daughter grew up, and now she wants her own small room, little guy, knowing that there is privacy. She grows faster than other children, mentally, perhaps because of her single mother, so her daughters are also much faster than ordinary children. She stood up again, then came out, and closed the door gently. I walked over to the sofa in the living room, and then took my own small basket and prepared to make handicrafts. By the way, she also made a lot of handicrafts in recent months. In fact, she still wants to find a job that is not too busy. It is always better to sit at home than she has always been, although she said that there is no shortage of money at home. Their family is now 700,000, and when she was happy, she had only a few thousand deposits. This 700,000 is almost astronomical. "Mom..." Yan Huan raised her toes and took Ye Rong''s hand. Ye Rong had done it for several days. In fact, she still didn''t find a job she could do. Now Yan Huan is too small, she can¡¯t work too long, and Huan Huan is also different from other children. She has a lot of advertisements to shoot. She doesn¡¯t want to be like the one at Zhang family. Thinking about how to ask for leave, and every time she asks for leave, it is torment for her, so she still honestly does manual work now. "What''s wrong?" Ye Rong put his hands down, then picked up her daughter, and took her to the side of the sofa. "Is she hungry?" She touched her daughter''s belly, and it was a little flattened. It was time to eat. Yan Huan shook his head, "Mom, shall we buy another house?" Yan Huan was pulling Ye Rong''s sleeve vigorously, taking advantage of the fact that the house price has not risen now, let''s make some more, even if it is rented out in the future, at least, some rent for a month, her mother does not have to think about it every day. How to make money. She will make money, she is earning less now, and she will definitely make a lot of money later. Ye Rong stared at her daughter''s big eyes, "Huan Huan, why do you want a buyer''s house?" In fact, Ye Rong understood what his daughter meant. The house in Yan Huan''s mouth was the house. The crew''s uncle said, Yan Huan raised his small chin, and said seriously. "Uncle said that in the future, every house will go up very badly. My mother bought a set and we will have a second house." Chapter 2438: Winning "But mom, why do we have a second family?" Yan Huan broke his little finger, but he didn''t understand, or he didn''t understand. "Is it possible for a family to have a baby and then give birth to a small family?" Ye Rong listened to her daughter''s childish words, and she couldn''t help but laughed out loudly. However, it seems that this can be done. She is from the Ye family. Although she has always been a child under the protection of her parents and elder brother, the Ye family started their business, and the Ye family¡¯s business is very broad. Of course, as a Ye family, although she is not smart, but after so many years of ears, she can also smell some commercial trends. Well, the house can actually be bought again. She now has 700,000 in her hands, which is also the mortgage for the house they live in. They have all been paid off, and you can buy another one completely. Just buy a set and keep it for Huanhuan in her family. By the way, isn¡¯t there no high school here? She buys a place with high school so that she can accompany her daughter to go to high school. Once Ye Rong had such an idea, she smelled a different taste. She was not stupid. Of course, she also had some investment ideas, but she had no money before, and she had no relatives. There is also a young daughter. Everything she puts on her daughter''s milk powder. Of course, she has no time to think about other things. And now that she finally has some surplus money in her hands, it''s easy to figure it out naturally. Putting the money in the bank is the biggest depreciation, so she is now thinking of buying a daughter for her near a high school. The house, although it is said that Yanhuan is still young, is only four years old, and has more than ten years to go to her high school, but it is first prepared, but it is to live more than ten years in the house, as long as it is well protected When I live, it is still very new. Ye Rong really is a character who dares to say and dare to do. She sent Yan Huan to the kindergarten the next day and bought a house in the area of ??several high schools. Of course, this is where the house is away from every high school. They are all close, no matter which high school Yan Huan wants to study in the future, this is a good location. Speaking of Huanhui, of course, she didn¡¯t know her mother, she actually bought her a high school house, and she didn¡¯t know if Ye Rong was really wrong, or she was really lucky. The house she bought just happened to be Next door to the new high school, you don¡¯t even need to cross the road. Of course, after Yan Huan knows these things, she is most happy. In the future, she won¡¯t have to get up early to go to school. It¡¯s delicious food. She hasn¡¯t gone to a good university in her entire life. At that time, she would be laughed at by Fang Zhu, saying that she is a big-headed woman. It is necessary to go to college, no matter what, you have to complete your college dreams, absolutely will not let others insult her that she has not been to college to insult her lack of education, saying that she is big-headed and has no learning illiteracy. Because there is another house in the family, Ye Rong does not feel that she is at ease now. She sends her daughter to kindergarten early in the morning and she will go to the new house. She is a woman. I use it more powerfully than a man. The decoration of the new house is all by her alone. In addition to saving money, the most important thing is the quality. It is only by looking at the construction of others, after all. This house may have to live for decades. If their economic conditions permit, then she is unwilling to sell the house anyway. In addition to being busy, she also had to take Yan Huan¡¯s school out, and she had to take Yan Huan¡¯s clothes to take photos of that one at the end of Sunday. New clothes, so every week, Ye Rong and Yan Huan also have income of 1,000 yuan, this month, nearly 5,000, plus Yan Huan will receive new advertisements Filming, so sometimes the one-month income of their family may shock other people. And one day, Ye Rong also received a call from Liu Dao, and Liu Dao was so excited that he could not touch the north and south. "Ye Rong, our film is about to win an award. Although it is nominated now, it is still in ten and nine. You remember to bring Xiao Huanhuan because Xiao Huanhuan was also nominated for a Best Newcomer Award. , This time she was the youngest child in this award." Ye Rong squeezed the phone in her hand, she breathed lightly and calmly, and calmed her mind. She was about to win the prize, and her daughter was about to win the prize, but it was also right. Maybe, just Maybe, not necessarily. However, is it possible that it does not matter now, anyway, Yan Huan is still small, she still has time, and some opportunities. Of course, Ye Rong can''t let her daughter go. This is her daughter''s honor and she should go. And she arranged the situation at home roughly, and then took her daughter out, but she didn''t show up, after all, she was still afraid, that someone might recognize her. Although it is said that Ye Kong and the entertainment industry have never had much dealings with each other, but she was still worried, so after she took her daughter, they were all brought by Liu Dao, and she was hiding In the distance, just look at his daughter. This time there have been a lot of leading performances, with old drama bones, and some new and young actors. Of course, all the men and women of all colors, like Yan Huan, are so small, and she is indeed the only one. Of course, there are also many people who are concerned about words and words, and of course, it is impossible to ignore the little child. At that time, the film actor was a child over three years old. At that time, everyone did not believe it. , Children over three years old know what they say, they don¡¯t even speak well, they don¡¯t even walk far, how can they still make movies, this must be a fake age, but until they really When I saw Yan Huan, I knew that people absolutely did not blow it, even if I was four years old, but it was still a small one. For half a year, Yan Huan did not grow tall or gain weight. It''s been almost a year since the time passed. The child is now about four years old, because it is too small, and the small arms and legs are fat, and a little bit is sitting on the chair, but a pair The little feet are still shaking in the air from time to time. The above awards were announced one after another, and the mythical film they made really became the biggest winner of this film festival. They won the best director, best actress, and best actress awards. There is the best light, and the best story award Chapter 2439: Silly son This is simply winning a Grand Slam. Of course, this is understandable. After all, this film has received the most box office revenue in the history of domestic box office. What is even more surprising is that this time the best newcomer award, not others, but four-year-old Xiaoyanhuan. When the host above announced the winners, the people below were all blinded. This is something that no one thought of. Yan Huan is indeed a good shout, little children, whether it is eyes or movements, or It feels like everyone is in place, but there is not enough to win the best newcomer award. She is such a little fart child, so what should the adult do, and it is a four-year-old newcomer, which is better than At that time, Liangli had to get it early. When Liangchen was seven years old, he won a rookie award. It is not as big as this, nor is it high in gold. As far as Huan is only four years old, the four-year-old is not a little bit. When it was Yan Huan who went up to receive the award, a little pink dumpling felt smaller than the one on the TV. Of course, the same thing as the TV was that she was still pretty and cute. The host was about to squat down and talk to her, of course, she couldn''t afford to beat such a big trophy. Ye Rong stood behind, covering her mouth, and by this time, she had already burst into tears, and her daughter was really upset. Speaking of holding her own big trophy, Huan has a pair of bright eyes, her little ruddy mouth is also cracking and laughing, and she has become the smallest newcomer award in China so far. It was cold morning when she was seven years old. And she was only four years old, or the first movie she made, and she already won the prize, even more so if she wanted to come. But at this time, she did not know that in a living room of a family, a boy about seven or eight years old sat there, with no expression on his face, until he saw the little girl holding When he was a taller trophy than himself, suddenly, he always had the corner of his mouth unmoved, and finally lifted it up a bit. "Lu Yi..." Ye Shuyun came over, and then broke the face of his son, but he wanted to cry when he saw the face with no expression on his son''s face. "Son, do you say you are really stupid or fake?" She touched her son¡¯s small head, "You are all in elementary school, why are you still so stupid, you look at others Lu Qin, that mouth can talk more, but yours, how can you not even say a word, do What is slower than others?" The boy was still staring at his mother, the quiet eyes seemed to have no waves at all. There seemed to be wind blowing outside, and also the corner of the window that was raised, and on the TV, the little girl holding the trophy was still smiling very cute and childish. "Mom, put it there," Yan Huan picked up her little toes and pointed to the highest part of the cabinet, that is, she is really too short now, even if you step on a chair, you can''t hold the trophy up. Besides, if the trophy is so heavy, how could she hold her to crush her? Ye Rong picked up the trophy and placed it at the highest point of the cabinet. Then she picked up her daughter, allowing her to easily see her trophy this time. "Huanhuan in my family is really amazing, all have won prizes." Ye Rong bumped her daughter''s head with her chin. Maybe Ye Rong still doesn''t understand what it means to win this award. After all, she is not a person in this circle. But Yan Huan knows. This award is too high in gold. With this award, she will be more expensive in the future. Of course, her advertising costs will increase exponentially in the future, and soon someone will sign her up, though, She didn''t want to sign any contract at all. After all, she would be bound to freedom, but she had already decided to develop in this circle from an early age, and she also had to earn a lot of money to spend on Ye Mama. And no matter how many years she has lived, she seems to be only able to film, except for filming, she will do nothing, so the money she can earn, besides filming, she really can¡¯t think of a second way Can go. She wanted to win a lottery ticket or something. But this kind of thing is not as good as her filming. Fortunately, however, she is small now, even if she signs a contract, there will be a professional company to pack her, which is only good for her. Of course, the most important thing is that after signing the contract, they will have the money to take it. She also has to find a job for her mother in the company, and it is also the panic of the provincial mother who is idle every day. Well, it was such a pleasant decision. That night, she had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she had grown up and got married. The person she married was Lu Yi, and her mother learned to stand there and smiled at her. She thought that in this life, her mother would surely watch her marry, and she would. As far as I''m concerned, it''s really good. Some entertainment companies have come to her to sign the contract, and they still come to the door. Of course, the conditions given are very good. For her who is a child, it is very loose. Ye Rong looked at the frame above. She looked very seriously and very carefully, because she knew that as long as her pen fell. What this contract meant, she wanted to sell her daughter. The person who came over to sign the contract hesitated at the sight of Ye Rong, and this was the explanation quickly. "You can rest assured, because Yan Huan is still small, so our contract is very simple, and it is impossible to ask her to do too many things. We will provide a series of resources here, as well as opportunities such as endorsements. There will be movies and TV shoots. Of course, we will try our best to keep the child''s time as close as possible. All the films will be approved by you. After all, you are her guardian now, that is, as long as you do not agree I¡¯m afraid, we won¡¯t be forced, and the contract can be cancelled unilaterally without any penalty.¡± And when it comes to this, the staff in charge of the contract all want to cry. Is it easy for them? How much sacrifice did they make in order to sign Yan Huan as a child star. The Lord wants to be in front of others. The people who signed them, even the unilateral settlement of the contract, were taken out, and what they could count on was the conscience of Yan Huan''s mother and daughter, and their mood. And how did he feel that it was not the entertainers but the ancestors that they signed, but they would have to be well-provided in the future, otherwise, if they were not happy, the boat would just overturn. "Brother..." Yan Huan added suddenly, so that the staff could not help mentioning his throat. "What''s wrong with you, Xiaoyanhuan." Chapter 2440: The truth He smiled as much as he could, but he didn''t know that it was more stupid than a stupid, or stupid kind of stupid. "Brother, can you help my mother find a job?" Yan Huan asked in his childish voice, so Huanhuan could see her mother every day. "Okay, okay, completely okay," the staff member agreed without saying a word. "You can let your mother be your assistant. You can get a salary every month, and you can see your mother every day." "Is there still money to take?" Yan Huan opened his big eyes innocently, "Mother wants to make money to feed Huan Huan and buy Huan Huan for meat." The staff is really going to be full of cows. Children, do you know how much money you need to take a film now? Do you know how many producers want you to shoot commercials? You know, there are still many Foreign big names, you are enough for us to eat for several years, don''t say to eat meat, even if you want to eat my meat, I will cut it off for you. Of course, he did not dare to delay, so he quickly called the company. When he came, the leaders had already said that he must sign the child, no matter how many requests they made, even if it was too much. Yes, it was all signed for him. Now I just want to find a job for my mother and need more salary. Although the child''s thinking is simple, it has to be said that this is the fact. Of course she thinks about this matter and will definitely agree there. When he was done, he hung up the phone, and a baby face was very pleasing, of course, because of his baby face, otherwise, the company could not send her over. Isn¡¯t it because the baby¡¯s face is long and honest, so it¡¯s easy to bully. "Ms. Yan," he said to Ye Rong. Of course, Yan Huan was like a little transparent on any side. Anyway, any decision she made as a child''s family could not be the master. A word from an adult on the mother. "Our manager agreed to let you be your daughter''s assistant, with a monthly salary of 3,000 yuan, and a commission. When there is a drama, you follow, and when there is no drama, you follow. The salary is the same. What do you think?" Ye Rong lowered his head and glanced at Yan Huan. Yan Huan reached out and grabbed her finger. "Mom, this brother laughs silly, let''s help him, otherwise he might be beaten even more stupid." Baby face wants to cry. Child paper, you are the truth. If you haven¡¯t signed you, your brother and I will be unemployed, and I will go home to drink the northwest wind. This northwest wind has drunk too much, not only to become stupid and idiot, but also to die what. Ye Rong hesitated again, but when she looked back, she saw that the baby-faced eyes were all red. How did it feel exactly like when her daughter was about to cry? She rubbed her forehead involuntarily, and didn''t know whether it was because of the pitiful appearance of the doll, or what, she just signed the words so indifferently. Then I sold myself and my daughter. After signing the contract, she began to regret it. She studied the contract for one night, and the conditions on the contract were indeed for them. They were nothing, and they were also beneficial to them, especially the last one. Can unilaterally terminate the contract. So, she thought about waiting first. If it didn''t work, she would then cancel the contract. She put the contract in a drawer, locked it again, and then went to see her daughter and saw her sleeping well, and she returned to her room to sleep. Of course, after she signed the contract, within a few days, she received the news and asked her to report there. And the reason why she chose this company at the beginning was probably because the company was not far from them, as long as they could get there by bus. Their home, although not the location of the city center, But Haishi is still her home. Haishi was born here and grew up here. Even if she died later, she wanted to die here. And she will not leave here, in fact, she just wants to be closer to her home. She took her daughter to the new company. Everyone at first sight was very rare. Ye Rong was still very nervous until now. After all, this was a new job and she knew no one. But fortunately, that baby face carried her, Yan Huan also had a new agent, a little girl, the little girl called Xiao Lu, the name is quite easy to remember, because she is young and smiles pretty, So it was the little guy with Yan Huan, of course, and Yan Hua''s mother, and of course Xiao Lu was not stupid. To get along well with Yan Huan, you must first be a good mother. At such a young age, Yan Huan does not listen to others, she only listens to her mother. And now there is no time for Ye Rongshi to start a new job, because they already have a lot of commercials to make photos, and there are still a lot of photos to be taken. This kind of work feels like it will be busy until next year. went. Xiao Lu originally thought that it would be very difficult to take pictures of such a small child like Yan Huan, but when it was finished, her jaw dropped. That''s it. It''s really over. In less than half an hour, Yan Huan had finished shooting them. "Mom, I want to eat a cake," Yan Huan took Ye Rong''s hand. After work, she could go home, but it was just taking pictures. She had never taken any pictures in her life, and she would pose without the photographer. Very standard action. The photographer only needs to press the shutter, and there is no need to retake the shot. "Okay, Mom takes you to eat cake," Ye Rong gently touched her daughter''s face, and was ready to take her home. Xiao Lu quickly took her bag, but she wanted to follow Yan Huan''s mother and daughter every day. She would go wherever they went. This was the first day of work, and there will be tomorrow. If you don''t know your artists well, how about the following work, although Yan Huan is still a little girl over three years old. She followed Yan Huan''s mother and daughter, and after a few days, the acquaintances who were mixed with them could not be cooked any more. Of course, although Yan Huan was small, her cooperation was quite high. Don''t take it as her. Just four years old. Whether it''s an advertisement or a movie, she will do well. Of course, she was relaxed, and Ye Rong was relaxed. In fact, she didn''t need to go to the company one day. That is, Tong Xiaolu was studying Yan Huan''s itinerary tomorrow. Only at the end of the same day and Sunday would she take her daughter to take pictures. And there is a star daughter like this, there is really no way. Chapter 2441: Children with moms are treasures Sometimes if I received some guest films, Yan Huan would have to shoot in the past, but fortunately, at her young age, she was very acting. Others may take ten days and a half months to complete. She shot them in a few days. So it really didn''t affect her study. After being busy like this for about three months, Ye Rong was also used to the life of the new company, and now she is no longer the woman who used to only know how to make her head down by hand to make milk powder for her daughter. She already has certain business skills, and of course she is very familiar with the people of Xinkmian, and everyone is very polite to her. You can¡¯t be polite, but it¡¯s just three months. It has already made a lot of money for the company. Don¡¯t look down on it, but it¡¯s really a gold-absorbing girl. There is not a little one meter high, this whole body is not made of gold. And if you ask which child star is the hottest now, it is undoubtedly not a small word, the four-year-old child has already won a grand prize for the newcomer award, and the advertisements he shoots can be seen every day, and endorsement Clothes, stationery, snacks and the like all responded very well. Of course, everyone likes to work with such a good luck child star Yan Huan''s fame began to grow day by day. Of course, the more advertisements she received, the more money she got. In three months, she had already made millions for her mother. Ye Rong turned on the TV, and she was looking forward to it. Of course, she was also waiting for this film for a long time. This was the first TV that Yan Huan filmed. At that time, when she went to the film and television city with her daughter, she was still It''s a bit complicated, and I don''t know where to go? After all, at that time, she had been dismissed and had no job, so the complexity of her mind was not her own, and it was never possible to experience it. She turned around and glanced at her daughter. Yan Huan was writing her homework obediently, which is why she was so relieved to let Yan Huan film a play, because Yan Huan never dropped her studies, every time she was praised by her teacher, of course. The kindest and kindest kindergarten in kindergarten is the best child. The program on the TV has already started, and it is the one that was made in the same morning. Ye Rong has also been in entertainment companies for a long time. Of course, she also knows something about acting. She no longer knows anything like before, she just looks at the camera and reads lines. Actually not, filming is the same as life, not only to remember, but also to have your own understanding, but also to have feelings, many people say that her Huanhuan acting skills are very good. She couldn''t understand before. When she really got in touch, especially when she met other children, she knew how good her daughter''s acting skills were. She just didn''t lose to adults. Liang Chen is a little child star. She also watched the TV in Liangli. Of course, she often watched it, and she likes to shoot it. Now, her Xiao Huanhuan is not inferior to Liang Chen even at all. Because it is small, it is more flattering. And she was also on the TV, and she couldn''t find a little of her family''s temperament, and her daughter seemed to have become the daughter of another person, but also other children. Xiaolu said, this is for the drama. Some people enter the theater quickly, while others enter the theater slowly, and like Yan Huan, there are very few people who enter the theater in an instant. Adults can¡¯t do it, but a child, but Better than a grown-up. It can be seen how high Yan Huan''s acting skills are. Ye Rong just kept staring at the TV, and for a while, he was already attracted. On the TV, the expressions of the two children seemed to be portrayed in her heart. Her mood also fluctuated with the ups and downs of this TV series, excited and excited, and peaceful and peaceful. Ye Rong was reluctant to blink his eyes almost the whole time, but he felt like he was in the plot, and the child on the TV was not his own joy, just like the child born in that era. , Even the tone of speech feels like it was in the Republic of China. But when she turned around suddenly, she saw her daughter and was still seriously writing her homework. This is clearly hers, but is it still hers on TV? She was all confused. This film is broadcast in two episodes every day. In fact, at this time, there are not many entertainment activities. In addition to watching TV, there are people listening to the radio, so now everyone¡¯s biggest entertainment activity, I just watch TV when I go home, and this TV doesn¡¯t know what the background is. It turned out to be broadcast during prime time. From 8:30, there will be many advertisements in the middle, and even if there are so many There are still many people who are willing to stay in front of the TV just to watch the two episodes. Of course, this film has also touched countless people. Everyone watches tears every day, especially when the little one is crying, what makes people feel very sad, even Ye Rong is red Finished watching. She gently caressed her daughter''s small head, and the children on the TV were all fatherless and motherless, so she was bullied and looked down on. "Mama will not let you be bullied like a child on TV. Although my mother has no skills, she always loves me." Yan Huan looked up at Ye Rong, pretending to be silly, and smiled at his mother happily. Her mother is the best mother in the world. No matter how many years she has lived, she knows that in her mother¡¯s heart, that is the most important thing, more important than her mother. And children with mothers are treasures. It''s another two-episode series. "Lu Yi, bring your mother a roll of paper," Ye Shuyun said to his son who was sitting on his side writing homework. Lu Yi stood up. He went to the cabinet and took a roll of paper from above. It was a boy of eight or nine years old. He was already tall, and his facial features had been opened a bit, but still With a lot of childishness, of course, for such a big child, his expression seems to be less. He put the paper on the sofa, and then sat back at his desk, and began to write things, and his hand speed was very fast. For the problems of elementary school, he glanced at the eyes and knew the answer. Almost just writing the answer, even the calculus has never been. After tearing a piece of paper, Ye Shuyun began to wipe her tears. Chapter 2442: My brother beat me Lu Yi raised her face and watched the TV. The little girl, who was crying, she was crying, and Ye Shuyun was crying, but herself, she slightly raised the corner of her lips, it seemed to be laughing, seemingly inexplicable Laugh, it seems to be inexplicably a kind of emotion-exposed smile. "Lu Jin, Lu Jin..." Ye Shuyun burst into tears suddenly, and also shocked Lu Jin who had just entered the door, thinking what was wrong with her? Lu Jin didn''t even change his shoes, so he hurried over. The sweat coming out of the head was falling down big and big. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Shuyun covered her chest... Lu Jinxi''s face was white. What''s wrong? Isn¡¯t the chest uncomfortable, but it¡¯s not that Ye Shuyun¡¯s body can¡¯t be better. She used to be incompetent. Men were beaten by her. After she gave birth to her son, she calmed down a bit, but it¡¯s also gone. She could really become Sister Lin directly. "Lu Jin, I feel bad..." Ye Shuyun thumped her chest, and her tears were so pitiful. She pointed to the TV. The look of death was to stop Lu Jin''s heart. "You said why I couldn''t give birth to a daughter who was so cute and was sitting on the TV. Why did I give birth to a stupid son? I can''t even laugh. I learned to speak at the age of two, and learned to walk at the age of three. Even the expression is still not learned." "What did you say I did?" Ye Shuyun kept patting her chest, she really hurts... "I want a girl, I don''t want a silly son." Lu Jin patted Ye Shuyun''s shoulder. "No matter how silly your son is, it¡¯s all yours. This is our life, and our family has no life to give birth to a daughter." Lu Yi looked at his pair of parents who rejected him in silence. He stood up, then picked up his homework, walked into the room, and lightly closed the door. Then I walked over to the desk and put a computer on it. It is still very heavy and the performance is not very good, but such a computer is not something that ordinary people can own. This is his nine-year-old birthday gift, and it is only this year that he has touched the computer. He pressed the button to turn it on, and placed his finger on the keyboard. It was not a long finger. At this time, almost all of them broke off. His fingers were very fast, and several stations became some ghost images. There was a loud noise outside the door. When his finger stopped, he pressed it on the keyboard. And when he turned around, he saw a little boy with a runny nose standing at the door, born thin and small, still sniffing his nose from time to time. "come." He scratched his finger at the little boy. I saw that the child took another snot, almost crying, and then walked forward step by step like stepping on a mine. "Brother..." As the boy approached, he directly took Lu Yi''s sleeve and wiped his nose with anything on his sleeve. Lu Yi stared at this boy who was almost all short of his head. He looked up at the ceiling. What happened was a little bit unrequited. "Brother, Jianghe beat me again...wow..." The boy suddenly sat on the ground with his buttocks, his legs were pedaling from time to time, and his tears and nose fell down. "He said that I am a little dwarf, I will not grow taller in the future, I can only be Wu Dalang, brother, I don''t want to be Wu Dalang, I want to be Wu Song, I want to be Wu Song..." Lu Yi turned around, and then looked at the computer screen, letting the child behind him, continued to hold his leg and cried. "Brother, can you say that I can grow taller?" The boy pulled the corner of Lu Yi''s clothes again, and then sucked down his nose, and the snot that was about to fall on his clothes was sucked back, but after a while, the snot came down again, and the boy wiped it directly with the back of his hand When I got up, I thought where did the toilet paper come from? Lu Yi''s fingers paused, and then he lowered his head, squinting his eyes like this, a small face was almost cold without temperature. "Lei Qingyi, how many times have I warned you not to move my clothes, is your skin loose again?" "Wow, aunt..." Almost all the boys ran out, rolling and crawling. "My brother beat me, he wants to beat me..." Lu Yi closed his eyes and seemed to be enduring something. He turned around again, and then quickly tapped the keyboard with his finger. If someone could watch it, they would find that at this time, the stock market trend is on the TV screen. Figure. And it seems that this stock chart will change with his fingers... The TV outside is still going on, two episodes a day, the thunder can''t move. More than 20 episodes of TV series have almost created a viewing miracle. Almost every household is watching this one every day, waiting for this one. I don¡¯t know if this is the secret of the success of this movie. . At this time, there are no other good films, so this film is used to occupy almost 70% of the ratings. The actors above are all on fire, even if it is a sale. The small vendor, a rickshaw puller, is also a mess of fire, not to mention the starring above. Of course, everyone also clearly remembers that that is a four-year-old child. The child''s expression, as well as her small face, are almost all household names, and of course they are popular all over the world. Of course, this child has become the most famous little child star in the country, so she has not known her. After the film was aired, she can now be seen almost everywhere. The huge advertisements in the mall, candy, small toys, various snacks, and stationery are almost everywhere. This child is a mess of fire. Of course, there are other people''s names, called Yanhuan. The little child, wearing a pink little male dress, is really too small. Almost all of them can be held in one hand. She walked up to the stage and then bowed to the audience below. She looked good, and her movements were cute. She wanted to make the people below scream. The host put a big trophy in front of Yan Huan. "Xiao Huanhuan, you won the prize again. What do you want to say to everyone?" Yan Huan opened his big black-and-white eyes, and thought for a long time, he finally suffocated a word. "Thank you brother..." The host touched his face, and his eyes were all bright. In this era, no one wanted to be said to be old. With his brother, he almost didn''t know who he was. This is the award ceremony of this year''s International Television Festival. It''s just that there is a difference of one year. The three-year-old Yan Huan won the smallest rookie award last year. Now I have won another TV series award, and how old this child is, she is only four years old or a little bit, but she has made a lot of commercials and guest appearances. Chapter 2443: Really hard to make Of course, people are still in kindergarten. "Mom, put it there," Yan Huan pointed to the top of the cabinet, and a lot of trophies had been placed in the cabinet. These large and small trophies were all obtained by Yan Huan over the past year. Ye Rong opened the cabinet, put the trophy inside, and then closed the cabinet. She turned around and crouched in front of her daughter again. "Huanhuan, the exam is coming." "Yes," Yan Huan nodded her little head hard. Mom, Huan Huan would take the first place. She clenched her little fist. She could be the first in the filming, and she was the only one in the film. of. In high school, she dare not say, but before the junior high school, she absolutely guarantees that she can get the top few in the school, this point she can use her own rebirth time guarantee. "Then we''re done," Ye Rong squeezed her daughter''s face again. "If you don''t get the first test, your mother won''t give you a show or ads." Yan Huan stretched out his little finger, "Mom, let''s pull the hook." "Okay, pull Gou Go." Ye Rong stretched out his finger to pull the hook with his daughter. She allowed her daughter to film, it was because she was still young, but no matter how filming, her studies could not be abandoned, and now they have 5-6 million in their hands. This money is rising almost every day, even if they do nothing in this life, it is a lot of money income, even Ye Rong himself is still unwilling to believe that now, the one is poor and the other is white. The mother and daughter of the renter had so much money at once, and they also had two houses. Therefore, now that money is not so important to her, what she is worried about is her daughter''s learning. In her heart, learning is more important than filming. However, in Yan Huan''s heart, filming was put first. Because she wants to make money, she wants to make a lot of money. It is really hard to make money now. She sold a gem in her last life, making her a billionaire, and it was billions of dollars at once. Except for that gem, Lin Lang''s monthly income can kill her, not to mention her sky-high endorsement fees and the sky-high price. It may also be that she earned too much in the past, so why doesn''t she feel it now? But she seems to have forgotten, how many years have passed since then, twenty years ago. Compared with the price 20 years ago, the price 20 years ago is a world of difference, so she can marvel how many people can make money. What she has to do now is to stop everything, go to kindergarten, and take her test. She really didn''t understand that she was just a four-year-old, and she would be tortured by the exam anyway, and more than a decade later. When can she grow up, when can she not go to school, when can she do whatever she wants. She knew that there would be such a day, but she had to wait for time, to grow up, and to meet. By the way, meet... Yan Huan moved a small bench, and then she stepped on it, and then turned the page one by one. This is a very old calendar, a small book with a date, month, and one torn one day. Yan Huan turned page after page, and then turned to one, on which she drew a large circle with a pen, and she counted from each one again, and there were forty-three sheets. In other words, there are forty-three days. One month and thirteen days. "Huanhuan, what are you doing there?" As soon as Ye Rong came out, Yan Huan was standing on the small stool. Does she want to fall? She quickly hugged her daughter up, and then squeezed her small face hard, and her face was upset. "Huanhuan, how many times did my mother say, don''t step on the high side and low side, why did you forget, what if you fell down? You broke your little face, who are you going to cry for?" "Mom, I was wrong." Yan Huan admits her mistakes. She is not the kind of child who does not admit mistakes and has a hard mouth. She is now thick-skinned and able to bend her. Sure enough, Ye Rong also lost her temper. "Okay," she patted her daughter''s face again. "First, it''s time for dinner. Mom will write homework with you for a while." "Okay," Yan Huan promised, and he was too addicted to the child. And she looked back and glanced at the calendar again, there were 13 days in a month. In her life, she didn''t want to regret, and of course she would not let her mother regret. She ran over and sat on the chair, eating with chopsticks, and for Yan Huan¡¯s independence, Ye Rong sometimes felt that she really had a fake daughter. What¡¯s wrong? , Now they all need to be fed by adults, but her family can eat by themselves, get up by themselves, wear clothes by themselves, or write their own homework. She can¡¯t feel it at all. She has a little daughter. , Like the most daughter suddenly became eighteen years old. And she is really the truth. Yan Huan is not only 18 years old, but also 60 years old. No, it should be 98 years old. She is an immortal old monster. Yan Huan took out her homework book from the schoolbag, and then wrote the homework one by one, and Ye Rong discovered that she could not even help her daughter. Because Yan Huan doesn''t need tutoring at all, she can figure it out whether it is writing or math. But Ye Rong didn''t know that he would have such a clever mind, it would be that person, no, Ye Rong would not admit that his daughter followed the man. Yan Huan looks very much like her, not like a man. She must have followed her uncle with such a good academic record. That must be the case. Ye Rong comforted herself by telling herself this way. Ye Rong took her transcript from the teacher. When she saw the first place above, she was finally relieved. Although she said that she knew she would get it for the first time, she was still worried. of. I was afraid that Ye Rong would prevent her from filming because of her grades. In this life, she was willing to go to college, and filming was the way she must go. She would not give up either way. Although she said that an old, undead child in the same pile was competing for this first, it was a little shameful. But it doesn''t matter, if she wants a face, she still wants to live, with a childish face, every day selling cute. "Mom, give," Yan Huan handed over his transcript to Ye Rong. Ye Rong took the transcripts. In fact, the teachers in the kindergarten early in the morning had already called her. Before, they were all uninterested, but wherever Yan Huan went, they were all attracting attention. Chapter 2444: Want to eat cake Of course, the first teacher of the kindergarten is also very cautious, for fear of offending people, and then Ye Rong will transfer her daughter to other children. The so many students in their school are not because of a word of joy. Yan Huan''s fame is getting bigger every day. Good growth, good filming, good reputation, of course, the most important thing, people''s learning is also good. Whether it is doing handicrafts, exams, or performing programs, it is the first place. This is simply a child of others. Ye Rongfan''s daughter was afraid of her little head, and then took her daughter''s hand, "Come on, let''s go home." Yan Huan rolled her eyes and smiled with joy. After a hurdle, her mother didn¡¯t say anything, and she was very satisfied. When she was satisfied, she could continue filming and continue to receive advertisements. In fact, she was really busy all day. However, she believed that she was an adult and could not do these things. It doesn''t matter if she works hard, as long as she doesn''t let her mother work hard. History has changed. In fact, in his last life, Ye Rong was already in his old state, only in his twenties, but it was because of excessive labor and too much mental pressure. She is old in advance, but she is 20 years old but she is 30 years old. Even the corners of her eyes have a lot of lines. Unlike it is now, she is still in her twenties because she is in a good mood. , So the spirit is good now. In fact, Yan Huan feels that Ye Rong should be the same as her. Even if she can''t be like her last life, she can still be said to maintain the girl''s face when she is 60 years old. But Ye Rong should be about forty years old, and just like now, there won''t be much change. Ye Rong''s aging is actually because of life. Just because there is no money. It is because of her daughter. Now she doesn''t have to worry about other things. I believe that she will be younger and will continue to live. She will stay with her daughter for a long time, a long time. One page after another of the torn-off calendar, Yan Huan remembers what is unclear. It is the clearest to remember this. When Ye Rong gets up early in the morning, she will tear off the calendar one page. If she doesn¡¯t tear it, Yan Huan is a little I will move a small stool. For this stubborn daughter who is like a donkey, Ye Rong has no choice but to tear it off early in the morning. The little things saved are high and low. The little face is gone. Yan Huan ran out of the room. The first thing she needed to do was look at the calendar. But she remembered the time very clearly, and she had to remember it every day. She even wrote the date on her own. On the flipped book, the stationery box, and even her small hand bowl, she endured the pain and wrote this number, just because she was afraid she would forget it. This time, she will not let herself have any regrets, and her biggest regret is nothing but her mother. There is a black circle drawn by her on the calendar. It was such a black circle in her previous life, which trapped Ye Rong''s line. Maybe Ye Rong passed away early. In addition to the heavy work day after day, it was hidden. The kind of unspeakable injury at the bottom of my heart. In fact, Ye Rong may have been born in love, so she went away early, which was relief for her, but it was a fatal pain for Yan Huan. She was such a loved one because she lost Ye Rong. This mother, so she ended up in that end. God is really not thin to her, very thin. She can finally make her life without any regrets. Her mother is back. that''s nice. In the evening, Yan Huan looked at the electronic clock hanging opposite from time to time, and also counted the time in her heart. The time passed by one minute and one second, and her heart was actually tense, and she is now true. What do you feel is that the day is like a year, but now is it the day like a year? No, she simply has the same score. "Mom..." She jumped up suddenly, took Ye Rong''s arm, and kept shaking. "What''s wrong?" Ye Rong put down the hand in hand and touched her daughter''s small forehead. "Do you want to sleep?" "No," Yan Huan shook his little head hard. "Mom, Huanhuan wants to eat cake." At this time, Ye Rong looked at the time and it was all past 9:30. What cake did she eat? What happened to this child? She used to eat even snacks when she arrived at night, but she suddenly thought It''s time for cake. "Mom, I want to eat a cake," Yan Huan made a disobedient child with hard work. After a while, she burst into tears. Anyway, when she started acting, she thought she would not lose to anyone. Quite shameless. "Okay," Ye Rong couldn''t do anything. She patted her daughter''s face. In the past, she was so obedient, but now she is not obedient at all, and she has grown up. Rebellious. Yan Huan only smiled happily. What was hidden in his long eyelashes was the second hand that the electronic clock on the wall was moving forward from time to time. One second, two seconds... three seconds... Ye Rong dressed her daughter, then took her little hand and took her out. The wind outside was deserted, which also brought some soothing meaning to such a person at night. At this time, there are not too many pedestrians outside. After all, there is not so much entertainment. The sea market is not a city that never sleeps. Of course, it is also impossible to go all night long and live in a place far away from the sea market. The wind blowing outside was very comfortable. Ye couldn''t bear to close his eyes. It was also the feeling that the wind was blowing on his face. It was cool, warm, and completely without the heat of the day. The shops on both sides are still lit, there are also many pedestrians on the road, the street lights are also very bright, and cars will be driven from time to time. Yan Huan took her daughter to a cake shop. Ye Rongzhi knew it. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t really know where to go to buy a cake for her daughter. "Mom, I want this." Yan Huan pointed to a small piece of cake inside which was strawberry-flavored. She doesn¡¯t really like sweets, especially when she was an actor in her life. How can she not pay attention to her body as an actor, even though she belongs to a physique that doesn¡¯t eat fat, even if it is so, she can¡¯t be violent every day. Overeating, and she has always been a self-disciplined person, so she has forgotten how many years she has not eaten sweets. This cake looks pretty, so this is it. Ye Rong took out his wallet and bought this piece of cake for her daughter. When they were in poor condition before, Ye Rong was willing to buy cake for her daughter to eat. Now the condition is good and the money she made is too much. Of course, Ye Rong can afford to buy the cake that Yan Huan wants. Chapter 2445: Picked a person Ye Rong gave the cake to her daughter, "Shall we take it home and eat it?" She bent down and said to her daughter. It''s almost ten o''clock now, even if they don''t sleep, everyone else is going to sleep. "Okay," Yan Huan nodded vigorously, "Hua Huan eats with his mother." Ye Rong took Yan Huan''s little hand, and Yan Huan also carried a small cake in one hand. The cake was not heavy, but rather light. It was originally a small piece, with more cream on it and less cake. "Mom, I want to see the lights." Yan Huan pointed to the tall building in front of him. "Lamp?" Ye Rong looked up, as if there was nothing to see. "Mom, I want to see the lights," Yan Huan still pointed at the building with his little finger. Ye Rong had to take her daughter to look at the lights, and she didn¡¯t know what happened to Yan Huan today. She just liked doing these weird things. Before, she didn¡¯t like it at all. At this time, she would rather read her villain at home. went. Ye Rong took her daughter to stand on top of that building, and Yan Huan held her little cake in her arms. She was looking at the lights, but her eyes seemed to be looking for something from time to time? Why is it not there? Yeah, why not? Obviously this is the time. The woman puts this time on her lips every day. No matter how long the time has passed, she clearly remembers the time and the place. Nothing wrong, but why not? Is it true that she really remembered the date? But this is impossible, she will not remember. She resisted the urge to stomp, still pretending to like the lights in front of her. In fact, what did these lights look at? She was looking to doze off, and she could not stay too long. And her anxious little nose tip was cold sweat, and even a face was suffocating red at this time. Fortunately, it is okay at night now, and there is not that bright light. Fortunately, Ye Rong I didn''t find that she was red like a monkey **** at this time. Until a burst of rumbling voice reached her ears. She listened carefully. Sure enough, there was another cry. If it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be heard. "Mom, I heard a cat meowing. Let''s take the cat home, OK?" "Cat, where did the cat come from?" Ye Rong didn''t hear anything. "There are cats, there." Yan Huan pointed to the front, she let Ye Rong''s hand ran away. "Huanhuan, don''t run..." Ye Rong followed quickly. Yan Huan had ran to a flower bed. Sure enough, he first saw half of the human leg. Of course, the man was fully covered. There was no missing arm or broken leg, and she also knew, who is this person? Finally, let her meet. Finally, they were not late this time. Finally, he is still there, and so are they. Uncle Zhou, we are meeting again. Uncle Zhou, in this life, no one will run between you. Uncle Zhou, I will give my mother to you, then you must be kind to my mother, we said yes, it will take a lifetime. "Huanhuan..." Ye Rong came over quickly and took her daughter''s hand. As a result, she saw someone lying on the ground. "Mom," Yan Huan extended his finger and pointed to the garden in front of him, "There is an uncle who is sick." Ye Rong pulled her daughter behind her. In fact, she is also very nervous and scared. Anyone who meets a person lying on the ground half dead in the middle of the night will not be calm. It seemed that Ye Rong didn''t have such courage to let Ye Rong save this person, but if Ye Rong turned his head away now, Ye Rong couldn''t do anything like that, but he wouldn''t save him. "Mom, uncle is sick, shall we take uncle home?" Yan Huan ripped Ye Rong''s sleeve, "Uncle is really too pitiful, just like a cat." Ye Rong looked at the man for a long time. She turned around again, crouched on her daughter''s body, and then put the small piece of cake in her daughter''s hand. "Huanhuan, stay here, don''t go, mother go to see the uncle." "Okay," Yan Huan promised. She didn''t leave the man with her eyes. In fact, she knew that he was okay, but she had a fever, and the fever was a little serious, so she fell asleep. And all they have to do is to take him back to his home. Yan Huan put his little cake in front of her eyes. The cake is actually not beautiful at all, and of course there is no art, but it tastes good. Ye Rong walked over carefully, then crouched down. Then she pushed her gently. "Hey, you wake up." In fact, she still thought it was a dead person. After all, she stayed still, and when she got closer, she knew that the person was not dead, because she was still breathing, because the chest ups and downs continued. . "You wake up," she pushed again, and the temperature from the man''s body caused her to quickly withdraw her hand. At this time, her finger still had the hot body temperature of the man. . Is this a fever? "Hello..." Ye Rong patted the man''s face again, and when this hand fell on the man, almost all of them would burn to her fingers. The man sighed and responded, but the man did not wake up, but there seemed to be some consciousness, and he didn''t pass out. "Don''t sleep," Ye Rong looked around, and he really didn''t know what to do with this man? The man''s head shook left and right, maybe he wanted to be awake for a while, but his head was too wooden, so he couldn''t wake up. The man squinted his eyes and wanted to sit up, even though he seemed to be in a dream, maybe even he himself didn''t know where he was, what did he do? "I help you get up," Ye Rong quickly wanted to lift the man, and the weight of the man''s entire body was also pressed on Ye Rong''s body. Ye Rong is no longer the previous Ye Rong, she also has A good strength, so at the very least, you can still stand up straight, even if it still bears the weight of a man. Fortunately, this man can still stand, he still has some consciousness. Ye Rong tried to walk forward while she walked, and this man followed. Gently, Ye Rong breathed a sigh of relief. The man didn¡¯t really sleep, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know how to skin the man, and she couldn¡¯t let her carry a big man. Yan Huan saw Ye Rong coming and hurriedly ran over, holding the cake in one hand and holding the corner of her mother''s clothes. Don¡¯t let it go. Ye Rongxian only has one hand to use. She gently rubbed her daughter¡¯s small head, and now she really can¡¯t care about her daughter. What did this man grow up to eat, Why is it so heavy? Chapter 2446: Anyone can Ye Rong doesn''t know where to send this man now. It''s too far away from the hospital. If they walk, they have to walk for about two hours. It doesn''t matter if she arrives, but what about this man? If he can go, she can feel it. This man may be really dizzy. Bacheng will be dizzy without taking a few steps. Or take it home first to see if you can let him have a fever. As long as the fever is gone, it should be fine. In this way, she helped an unfamiliar and burned man walk towards her home. For Huan, she had always grabbed her mother''s clothes and walked obediently with her. Ye Rong didn''t know that, just after they had just walked, a woman came over in a stride, she held her bag in her arms, her steps were a little anxious, the high heels on her feet stepped on the ground from time to time, There was also a sound of the friction between the heel of the pedal and the ground. But when she reached the edge of the garden, she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly she stopped, and when she turned back, she put her hand on her chest. Why is there a dull feeling here, very uncomfortable, as if someone grabbed her heart and then stripped something. She had some unclear pain. It seems that something belonging to her was taken away by others. And that kind of thing should belong to her and hers. She stood here for a long time, when the wind was a bit cold, and the cold also made her fight the cold war. There are very low-key street lights on both sides of the road, the dull yellowish, and under the light of the street lights. Her shadow was pulled very long. Growing up, it seemed like her life. To continue living like this, day after day is also year after year. Then she tightened her bag again, and this was the way forward. At this time, Ye Rong had already helped the man to his door. Yan Huan put her hand into her mother¡¯s bag, and then took out a key from inside. Then she picked up her little toe, and also inserted the key in the morning of the keyhole. It may be true for such a small child. There is not much strength, of course, it is impossible to open the door, but who she is, she is Yan Huan, she is in this life, there are some strange violent little Loli. She twisted the key, and with a click, the door opened. And she ran in and turned on all the lights inside. Ye Rong was helping the man to walk in. She put the man in the guest room of the house, where no one lived on weekdays. Yes, there are not many guests in their family, so after the house was bought, it was empty. After the man lay down, Ye Rong put on the quilt and covered him, and then took off his leather shoes for him, and now she was able to see the man''s appearance clearly, he was not handsome, facial features Some are too deep, and of course there are too many corners. Such a person is either too absolute or difficult to get along with. Ye Rong put his hand on the man''s forehead, but it was still hot. She quickly brought a basin of cold water and also took off a new towel. She just put the towel on the man''s forehead and reached out with a small hand. "Mom, medicine for uncle." Yan Huan also held a box of antipyretics in his hands. Ye Rong touched her daughter''s face. Thank Huanhuan. She took the medicine from Yanhuan''s hand. In fact, Huan was not wrong. She took a box of antipyretic medicine or the same kind of granules. Well, the granules are good, this man is also drinking water, otherwise, how to feed him like medicines like pills. Ye Rong took a cup, poured the medicine into the cup, and then fed the man to drink it. Fortunately, the man can swallow, or instinctively know to drink water, even if the water is actually a bit bitter of. It¡¯s okay to drink. Ye Rong changed the towel again, and I don¡¯t know if it was because of the fever. The man is now asleep, and even his breathing has calmed down. At first I just wanted to have more blood. "Huanhuan ate the cake?" Ye Rong turned around and found out that her daughter was still there. She looked at the time and it was almost twelve o''clock. Why did the little girl not sleep yet. Yan Huan shook his head, "Mom, Huan Huan will not eat, Huan Huan will eat tomorrow." "Okay," Ye Rong took her daughter''s hand, "Mom takes you to wash your face, shall we sleep again?" Ye Rong didn''t actually worry too much about Yan Huan. Although she said she was a little late for sleep, tomorrow is exactly Saturday, and Yan Huan is also free tomorrow. She doesn''t need to take an endorsement. She can sleep at home all day. And tonight, she may not even want to sleep, who suddenly made an inexplicable patient come home. Help the people to the end, send the Buddha to the west. She can''t leave people here no matter what, no matter how, this person is also picked up by her, and she can''t see her death, leave it there. She took Yan Huan to wash her hands and face, and then waited for her daughter to fall asleep before she came over and looked at the man. The man''s complexion has improved a lot, and his fever has receded. Of course he really fell asleep In the room, Yan Huan brought a bear to her eyes, and she reached out and poked the bear''s face. "In this life, I see how you have intervened in front of my mother and Uncle Zhou. Didn''t you hang the life-saving grace in your last life, saying that without you, will Uncle Zhou die?" "You are not the only one in this world who can save your uncle. My mother can too." "If it weren''t for you, my mother and Uncle Zhou wouldn''t go that far. If it weren''t for you, Uncle Zhou might not die." Yan Huan threw the bear down on the ground. Fortunately, no one saw these, and she was really a violent little girl. She closed her eyes, but sometimes she couldn''t sleep anymore. When she remembered her last life, it was not like that. She still remembers it until now. The woman is called Cui Jing, and she is always wearing fashionable clothes that she thinks is fashionable every day. Explosion of hair, that is, on such a night, she saved Zhou Li, that is, the man inside. And she is relying on this life-saving grace, almost all destroyed Uncle Zhou''s life, wrong, it has been destroyed. Her mother used to be a nanny for Zhou Li in her life. At that time, Zhou Li had injured a leg because of an accident, so the whole person could not move, so Ye Rong was asked to be a nanny for him. In this way, Zhou Li really likes Ye Rong. Ye Rong is very good. Although she said that she has a daughter, she is only 24 years old, but also very young and very There is upbringing, and such a gentle woman like water, want to come as long as you get along, and feel good that it is normal. Chapter 2447: Who owes who But there are too many things happening between them. For example, Ye Rong doesn''t believe in men. For example, that day is the life-saving benefactor who hangs the mouth of life-saving grace. For example, that Cui Jing. Don''t ask Yan Huan why he remembers the time when things happened so clearly. Cui Jing hangs these on her lips almost every day. She reminds Zhou Li what kind of relationship is between them and no one can touch them. At the time, she did not have less-damaged Ye Rong and Zhou Li. Ye Rong is a woman and a single mother. She worked so hard for a long time. She finally met a man who was good to her, that kind of laughter, that kind of humiliation. This is actually for a woman like her. Poison. Zhou Li also liked Yan Huan very much at that time. Ye Rong lived with Zhou Huan together with Zhou Huan, and Zhou Li liked Yan Huan like his own daughter. In fact, if there is no Cui Jing, there is no life-saving grace, Ye Who said Rong and Zhou Li could not be together. Maybe for a year, Ye Rong couldn''t let go of the past. Still can''t let go of deception. But if it''s been a long time, will she be able to give this care, this unhidden like, and so much help. It''s just that the **** of destiny didn''t give her time or opportunity. Cui Jing aimed everywhere, and finally when they quarreled, she missed and pushed Ye Rong under the wheel. At that time, Zhou Li saved Ye Rong, but he died instead of Ye Rong. He said that in his life, he may no longer be able to take care of Ye Rong''s mother and daughter. He said that if he had a lifetime, he must meet Ye Rong earlier. He also said that he finally no longer owes anyone. But he didn''t know that he didn''t owe Cui Jing, but he owed Ye Rong. Ye Rong owed him a life. He owed Ye Rong all his life, and from then on, Ye Rong as a whole was like a teenager, and her old manner, Yan Huan was seen with his own eyes, and then lived like a walking dead , Just walked step by step with her daughter, alive. Regarding Cui Jing, Ye Rong has never seen him since then, but I heard that Cui Jing seems to have taken Zhou Li''s family property and also got all the things of Zhou Li, even if she was the murderer who killed Zhou Li indirectly. Before the death of Zhou''s family, Zhou Li said that he wanted to give Ye Rong, but Ye Rongdi never wanted to return. May be afraid of touching the scene. Maybe it was because everyone was dead. What did she do with those things? It was more likely that she was really born in love. She was still alive, and she had only her own young daughter. So, she still has to live, she still has to live with her daughter... Yan Huan sat up abruptly. She rubbed her eyes and tilted her head. She looked at the window side by side, and the curtains were pulled, but there was some reflection from the window. The softened light, the light, the autumn breeze is also cool. It''s dawn. She quickly found her shoes and put them on. This night, she didn¡¯t sleep well. She had a long, long dream. It seemed that she had dreamed of her life, and dreamed that Zhou Li liked to hold her and treat her as if When her daughter hurt, she also dreamed of Zhou Li''s death and the despair in Ye Rong''s eyes. Her first father was none other than Zhou Li. She stretched hard for a while. Um, this life will definitely be different, right? She opened the door and ran out, and heard a sound in the bathroom, which was Ye Rong washing clothes. Yan Huan ran to the refrigerator. She opened the refrigerator and took out the cake that she had not eaten yesterday. She held the cake in her arms and ran into the guest room. In the guest room, Zhou Li was still asleep, his face was gentle, his breathing was even, and he could see it at a glance, it could never be healthier. Zhou Li reached out his hand and put it on his forehead. What''s wrong? He felt his head hurt so much today, even on his body. It was uncomfortable everywhere, and there was some pain everywhere, like bone sand all over his body. It was uncomfortable to be pressed by something. And his eyes are also very heavy. Half a day later, he opened his eyes, and the one in front of him was followed by a hazy. Until a long time ago, his eyes could see clearly, but he was on the right. A pretty little face. "Uncle, you wake up." Yan Huan ran over, also lying on the bed, and then the small hand also pulled the quilt to cover Zhou Li''s body. "Uncle doesn''t move, my mother said that the sick and sick people should take a good rest, and they have to cover the quilt, otherwise, it will be slow, and it is not a good child." Zhou Li just stared at the child in front of him for a long time, his lips were always pursed, but there was no sound. "Uncle, do you want to eat cake?" Yan Huan put her own cake in front of Zhou Li. The mother bought it for Huan Huan, but Huan Huan can give it to her uncle if she wants to eat it. "Uncle is a patient, and my mother said that the patient is the biggest." And she really took her cake forward generously, all in front of Zhou Li, and then she ran out directly before Zhou Li had not responded. Her sense of presence is enough. Her good feelings were also expressed. As for the follow-up development, it was her mother''s business, she had no way to intervene? Huanhuan, this is a woman¡¯s voice that came out from outside, and Zhou Li remembers this voice, it seems that this voice appeared when his soul was most helpless, always walking with him The darkest, the most icy, and the most incompatible time. He was thinking at that time, wait until he went out, wait until he woke up, wait until he was well. He will definitely repay her, of course, he even wants to know, what will it look like for someone with such a good voice? He couldn''t help but clenched his hand under the quilt. There was some sweat in his palm, and he didn''t even know what he was nervous about? Until the door opened, a woman came in, but he hadn''t seen the woman''s face, but he heard the mother''s words just now. And Zhou Li was like being splashed by a bucket of cold water, and it was cold from the head to his feet. His body sweated out, as if the whole person was wrong, and he didn¡¯t even know that he was always self-disciplined. How could he have such a big emotional reaction? "mom¡­¡­" Yan Huan ran over and hugged Ye Rong with his legs. Ye Rong adjusted the two small braids on her daughter''s head, then crouched down and asked her. "How come here?" Yan Huan raised her small face and smiled, "Hua Huan gave the cake to his uncle, who is a patient." Chapter 2451: Perform well Zhou Li touched his pocket, he had a big trouser fork, and he didn''t even have half a cent. He was going to find money. He had to wear his own big plastic slippers, and it was really a bit shy. He lost his wallet. At that time, he was trying to stay at Ye Rong, so he didn¡¯t think about it. I have to find my own things. But what to do now, he turned his pockets out, but he didn''t have the money to pay the children medical expenses. "The child is awake, you go to see her first." At the time Zhou Li was about to bend down for Wu Dou Mi, the nurse told him that his words were awake, and he wanted to see him now. Zhou Li hurried to the sick room, and found that the child who had opened his eyes and was not red like a small stove, even his tears were flowing out of his lifeless. "Xiao Huanhuan, are you okay?" He placed his big hand carefully on Yan Huan''s small forehead, and his one hand was bigger than Yan Huan''s face. How can you grow up so small? He has not been in contact with such a small child, but only feels that this child is really too small, and he is still very pitiful. He also dare not use force, and if he really puts his strength into force, the small bones of the child will be broken Lost. Yan Huan really wanted to sigh, such a good opportunity, how could this stupid one not know how to grasp it, just like in the last life, if she were, it would be completely wiped out with the sedative, but it is the life-saving grace, all I gave her so much, what else does she need? In the end, not only was the person gone, but even the career he had fought for all his life was taken away by the bad woman. Man, it really is not perfect, Zhou Li is a good man, but it is bad because he is too soft-hearted. Sometimes this soft-heartedness is good, but it is also a rush. As far as Huan is concerned, she regrets now. How did she forget Cui Jing''s woman in her previous life, and did not retaliate in the past. But in this life, she must have let the woman go, dared to dig the corner of her mother, so that her mother was sad for a lifetime, and finally lost her life, how could she let the woman go. However, she closed her eyes weakly, and she made her half dead, so Zhou Gongzi is still the same. "Huanhuan, are you uncomfortable?" When Zhou Li saw Yan Huan like this, he was so anxious and helpless. It seemed that such a small person was almost gone. What should I do? "It''s uncomfortable everywhere," Yan Huan also got used to a child, she beeped her little mouth, then stretched out and pulled Zhou Li''s sleeve. "Uncle Zhou, do you know how to behave well?" "What''s the performance?" Zhou Li was really fooled by Yan Huan''s words. What a good performance, the child said a lot of things upside down, he couldn''t understand a word." Yan Huan opened his big eyes, and what happened was a little unreasonable. "This gentleman, you are going to pay." The nurse urged Zhou Li again. Why did Zhou Li forget this matter? "Xiao Huanhuan, don''t be afraid first, your uncle will go home to get the money and won''t care about you." Go home and withdraw money? Yan Huan knew what Zhou Li meant. He wanted to go back to his home, and then to get money. He couldn¡¯t go to Ye Rong to ask for money. Now that he doesn¡¯t know about their family, he might think that Ye Rong is just a single parent. Mom, how hard it is to take a child. But I don''t know, the more money Yan Huan made in a year is more terrible. Therefore, Ye Rong is really not bad now. But Zhou Li couldn''t reach out to ask Ye Rong for money, even now he was paying Ye Rong''s daughter for hospitalization. When Zhou was leaving yesterday, a small hand grabbed his sleeve. Not afraid, Zhou Li smiled and said to Yan Huan. "Uncle will come back in a while. When you wake up, your uncle will pull back." Lie to children. Yes, it means to deceive a child, isn''t it the child? "Uncle Zhou, do you still want to chase my mother?" Yan Huan is really distressed for Zhou Li. This IQ is no wonder that his previous life would be like that. "Of course," Zhou Li talked about it, but he was serious, but his uncle would think of your mother in her life. No one but your mother would marry, and of course you, and the uncle would treat you as her own daughter. of. "Then you will listen to me." Yan Huan also took a small face seriously and looked at her. Right, just look at her and see how serious she was. When Zhou Li came out of a ward, he was still covering his arms, even his face was not as good as before. He lowered his head and looked at his arms, and he really didn¡¯t know what happened to him. I listened to the little girl. The little girl said, how can such a good opportunity not perform well. Okay, he performed well. And the little girl, let him come to sell blood, he sold blood to the little girl as medical expenses, and he looked at the hundreds of dollars he got from selling blood, he wanted to cry, his Zhou Li''s blood was really cheap. . You know, when he casually talked about a list, it was tens of thousands. Whatever, it was all how much blood he had drawn. He himself forgot, and now he got such a pitiful... Hundreds of dollars. He took the money to pay the medical expenses, just enough, if not enough, he might have to sell again. He threw the ten dollars he held in his hand again, and he gave him some left, enough for him to buy some meals for the little girl and come back to eat, of course, enough for the child''s mother to make a phone call. And he and Yan Huan disappeared like this. Ye Rong Bacheng will die in a hurry. Will he all think that he abducted her daughter? He first went to the canteen of the hospital, bought some food, and then bought some bread and milk, etc. Fortunately, the price is cheap, otherwise, these ten dollars are really not enough. After he bought these, he still had a dollar left, and he could just make a phone call to Ye Rong. How could he never find that he was so poor, he was born in a wealthy home since he was a child, grew up and even broke into his own career, and from childhood to age, he was the most worry-free, but not It¡¯s money, but tell him what¡¯s wrong? He threw a dollar in his hand. He can sell blood. He picked up the phone, and the hands that the money gave were shaking, this is not money, this is really not money, this is his blood, his flesh, his life. He tremblingly dialed Ye Rong''s phone. "Nono, it''s me, I''m Zhou Li." "Zhou Li!" Ye Rong had already collapsed at this time. As soon as she arrived at the house, she discovered that her daughter was gone, and Zhou Li was also gone, and his first feeling was whether Zhou Li took her away Huan took away, he stole her Huanhuan. "Where is my daughter, where do you say my daughter is?" Chapter 2451: Bitter meat plan Ye Rongsha''s voice, almost everything was broken at this time, including his life. She gave her everything she wanted, he asked for money, she gave everything, she gave all the money to him, Just return her daughter to her. Soon after, Ye Rong stumbled into the ward, and saw Yan Huan''s little hand with a hanging bottle on her back, while she was sitting in Zhou Li''s arms, Zhou Li was feeding her eating bread. Now his face is so good, he didn''t look like he was when he first entered the doctor. Fortunately, at that time, Ye Rong didn''t see him. Otherwise, Ye Rong would have to be scared to death. Because at that time, Yan Huan was almost burned to forty degrees, the whole small body was red, like a fried crayfish, and if it was worse, it would become a small hot pot, all to burn people to death Too. Fortunately, the fever is now gone, and it''s all right now. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Ye Rong hurried over and placed her hand carefully on her little face. "Mom..." Yan Huanye smiled happily at Ye Rongchai. "Uncle Zhou bought a lot of delicious food for Huanhuan, and Huanhuan likes to eat it." "You just like it," Zhou Li gently touched Yan Huan''s little head, which really meant to scare him to death. Fortunately, it was all right, otherwise, how would he explain to her mother. "Thank you," Ye Rong was really grateful to Zhou Li. She was really one of the most careless mothers. How could she not find her Huanhuan was sick after waking up late, and she went out directly. If it were not for Zhou Li to send her daughter to the hospital, she still didn''t know what to burn. If such a young child would burn it like this, he would really lose his life. "You''re welcome," Zhou Li touched Yan Huan''s forehead again. "You are with her, I will go out to find a doctor to see how she is?" "Okay," Ye Rong choked with a voice and carefully touched her daughter''s small hand with injections. Her little Huanhuan was very good since she was a child, and she had never had any illness. This may be her first time. Such a serious illness is caused by pneumonia. Zhou Li closed the door carefully. He touched his stomach. Alas, he was still hungry. He still had fifty cents, and he could sell a few pancakes to eat. If he went to buy these two, he would forget. However, when he took out fifty cents, he was reluctant to make a phone call, or he would make a phone call and let someone send him some money, otherwise he would never reach out to ask for money from Ye Rong. Okay, if a man lives like that, then what is he going to do? Just forget it. In the end, his decision was not to buy food for the fifty cents. He made a phone call and asked someone to send him some money. By the way, he also asked for help to make up for his ID card and so on. These are not to talk about it, but to give him some money to eat, Otherwise, he would really starve to death here. Which one said that he drank too much water, he could manage his full stomach, but he drank all the water from his stomach, but he didn¡¯t see his stomach full anyway, he was still hungry, and his son was the same The same is gurgling. In the ward, Yan Huan took out a piece of paper from his body and placed it in front of Ye Rong. "Mom, this is Uncle Zhou''s. He left it here and forgot. Will you help me return it to him later?" "Okay," Ye Rong took it, and did not pay attention to what it was, because Yan Huan had rubbed her eyes with a small hand, and she was going to sleep. Ye Rong carefully covered her daughter with a quilt, and also waited for the bottle to finish. She also decided to stay here forever, and she would never leave her daughter again. After Yan Huan fell asleep, Ye Rong took that page of paper, which was originally packed in her bag, and she was ready to return it to Zhou Li. As a result, when she saw the words above, her pupils shrank. a bit. this is¡­¡­ What she didn''t believe was holding the paper closer. It reads Zhou Li''s name, and this one is nothing else, but Zhou Li''s list of selling blood. Zhou Li sold nearly 500CC of blood. Did he die? Soon the nurse came, and Ye Rong was sitting there, still complicated. She turned around and saw the nurse help Yan Huan take her temperature. "Nurse, is my daughter okay? Has her fever gone?" she asked quickly, afraid that Yanhuan had a fever again. "Fortunately," the nurse brought the thermometer in front of her eyes. "37 degrees, the temperature is normal, but the child has burned pneumonia, and will have to stay in the hospital for a few more days." "Thank you," Ye Rong shook her daughter''s hand. It was also a relief to hear the nurse say this. Pneumonia had nothing to do with it. As long as the small head was not burned out, she would stay in the hospital for a few more days. It will be fine soon. By the way, she stood up and took her own bag, looking for a purse in it. "Should I pay my daughter for hospitalization?" "Don''t you pay the hospitalization fee?" The nurse remembered that she had paid it. If she did not pay the hospitalization fee, she would not be able to get the medicine back from the pharmacy. "handed in¡­¡­" Ye Rong murmured these words repeatedly, and then she grabbed her bag and the blood list in the bag. He made it, he made it. However, why is he so stupid, they are not without money, really do not need him to sell blood. Ye Rong sat down again and carefully covered the quilt for her daughter. There was a smell of disinfectant in the ward, but it was very quiet. In fact, the quietness was a bit irritating. Soon after, Zhou Li returned. He bought two meals. Fortunately, he finally got the money and got his bank card. He no longer needs to sell blood. Otherwise, he may actually have to sell blood again. If you don¡¯t sell it, you won¡¯t even be able to eat. "Nono, let''s eat something first." Zhou Li put the chopsticks in her hands, knowing that she should not have eaten, and he understood Ye Rong''s temperament. As soon as he came back, he found his daughter, and he couldn''t find him either. It is believed that he stole her daughter. The daughter was gone, and it was strange that she could eat dinner. Ye Rong raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Li for a long time. She still wore the dress she bought for him, which was an ordinary coat, a pair of pants, and a pair of plastic slippers. Her hair was also in a mess. However, he smiled quite honestly. "You don''t worry, she''s okay, just wait for her to sleep and wake up. This little guy is strong and recovers quickly." Zhou Li opened the lunch box and put it in front of Ye Rong, "Eat first, you have strength after eating, and with strength, you can accompany her well, otherwise if you are sick, what will Xiao Huanhuan do? , Xiao Huanhuan is the only one you love." Chapter 2448: Take in "Well, we are so happy. ¡© Ye Rong boasted about her daughter. Mother will buy you a big one later. "Thank you mother," Yan Huan released his little arm, "Mom, Huanhuan went to watch TV." Yes, Ye Rong smiled, and then she adjusted her clothes to let her go to play, and she lifted her face, and saw that the man who had been half-dead all night opened his eyes and stared at her like this. . And that straightforward sight made Ye Rong a little embarrassed. She held out her hand and pinched the hair in her ear back. "Are you hungry? I did something." "Thank you..." Zhou Li recovered his voice for a long time, but his eyes were still on Ye Rong''s body, and his heart was almost cold. Yan Huan walked in with her small bowl, and then she fell to the bed, and then ate herself with a small spoon. Zhou Li reached out to touch Yan Huan''s little head. "You look like a mother." "Well," Yan Huan is still a soft and cute look, and it is really cute. But Zhou Li was bitter in his mouth, and he also had a thorn in his heart. This puncture hurt his heart from time to time. Unfortunately, he knew that it was impossible, but in the end he fell in love with it at first sight. heart. "How about your father, did you go to work?" Zhou Li sighed, he was still thinking about the man coming back, would he misunderstand anything, in short, all this is his reason, he will not let others suffer for him. He will not destroy the feelings of other couples. He sits up hard and prepares to leave after a while, but he will pay for the life-saving grace. Yan Huan raised his small face again, just like Zhou Li''s big eyes glared at him. Zhou Li actually liked the kid very much, and he couldn''t help but pinch the small face of Yan Huan. "Baby, what about your father?" Yan Huan shook his head, "Hua Huan has no father." Zhou Li''s heart burst tight, and there seemed to be something jumping out. "You, no dad?" He could feel his heart beating out, and he could even hear the sound of his heart beating, and something would spew out. It''s like he found the regret of his previous life. It''s like he has been looking for the half circle and the perfection all these years. In fact, he only needs one glance to know that it is her, and that is her. "Uncle..." Yan Huan extended his little hand and grabbed Zhou Li''s finger. "Uncle, will you be Huanhuan''s dad? Okay, Huanhuan will have a dad too. You can rest assured that her smiling eyes are more and more lovely. Huanhuan will make money without raising her uncle." Zhou Li squeezed this little hand, and it was only natural for his father to raise children. But his heart hurt a little. Such a young child knows how to make money, and it can be seen how hard it is for their mother and daughter. Ye Rong walked in, holding a bowl in her hand. She put the bowl in front of Zhou Li. "Thank you," Zhou Li couldn''t help but glance at Ye Rong more. It was like a man who came out of an ancient painting, and he didn''t even believe that there would be the kind of love at first sight in this world. , Will make him dream-bound, unable to extricate himself. Even for one side, even for a moment, even for a moment. "That..." Ye Rong really said embarrassedly, but she was really inconvenient here. "Are you better?" Fortunately, Zhou Li drank the porridge in the bowl. The porridge was boiled very well. It was soft, glutinous, and sweet. "Can you go then?" Ye Rong asked carefully. And Zhou Li is not stupid, naturally knows what Ye Rong is talking about, thinking about how to get him out of it, but how can he get out now, he can''t get back when he gets out. So even if it is thick-skinned, it is impossible to roll, he does not want his face, he does nothing. Zhou Li hadn''t thought how to rely on here, Yan Huan pulled Ye Rong''s sleeve. "Uncle said he couldn''t walk anymore, did his uncle become a lame?" Ye Rong quickly covered her daughter''s mouth. "I''m sorry," she quickly apologized, but she couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Li''s legs, it wouldn''t be really lame, but it seemed to be able to walk, not right, it was able to walk, just Without any effort, is it really a problem with this leg? "It''s okay," Zhou Li''s eyes flashed. "My leg was injured earlier in the year. It may have been an old injury last night. It may be more troublesome for you. My house is quite far away from here, and my documents are all lost, but you can rest assured, wait for me After I¡¯m done, I will definitely cover you." And what he said is true and true. In fact, can he really be shameless anymore? What old sickness is it? It is obvious that he has drunk too much. Too. If Ye Rong had to speak, she swallowed back like this. She seemed to be soft-hearted and could not catch people, and the refusal of her mouth was even more unspeakable. "You don''t worry, I''m not in trouble," Zhou Li hesitated to see Ye Rongzai, and then continued, "I just lived for a few days and trouble you." Ye Rong''s sentence failed, and finally swallowed it back, and finally only took her daughter out, and she really didn''t know if she had picked up a trouble and came back. When Huan walked to the door, she turned around, then raised her thumbs to Zhou Li, and then made the next grimace. Zhou Li couldn''t help laughing. The mother was a kind-hearted and kind-hearted woman, but how could this child think so much. Ye Rong left this man. In fact, at first, she was still very worried. She was afraid that she would pick up the bad guys home. It seems like it is all human nature to think so. On the first night, she dared not fall asleep. The next night, she was not asleep. . On the third night, she was finally able to sleep. This man is not too talkative. Because of his incomplete legs, he can hardly walk much. Of course, this is Zhou Li cheating Ye Rong. His legs can''t be better. Don¡¯t say he can¡¯t walk. Is not a problem. Only, he said so, and Ye Rong also believed. When Ye Rong discovered that Yan Huan liked the man very much, he wanted to be with him every day, and Zhou Li would give Yan Hua a tutoring job, and he would raise Yan Huan high, which her mother could not do. Of course what she didn''t know was that this only happened before her eyes. The picture behind her is like this. Yan Huan propped up her little face on the table, she tilted her head, "Uncle, why are you so stupid, for so long, my mother is still guarding you like an anti-thief, when sleeping at night, under the pillow Also put a kitchen knife, "Of course she is so tired that she can''t sleep alone now. Chapter 2449: We are not so familiar In fact, she really wants to have her own space, okay, no need to pretend to be a little girl, she can also think about many things, and she can make a good life plan for herself, but all because of this stupid man, Give it away completely. Zhou Li rubbed Yan Huan''s face like kneading dough, "You said that your mother is such an honest woman, how could you give birth to a little demon like you?" Yan Huan twisted his little face, "I have said that, don''t pinch people''s faces." "Why?" Zhou Li really didn''t think of Yan Huan as a child. This child''s mind is too precocious, and the precocious ones are a little scary. He is a businessman who is accustomed to business. If he regards Yan Huan as a real child, then he can only say that he really lives in vain, so his attitude towards Yan Huan and Ye Rong are completely different. He regarded Yan Huan as a peer, but Ye Rong regarded Yan Huan as a five-year-old girl. Yan Huan made a big face at Zhou Li. "Uncle Zhou, don''t you know that men and women don''t know what to do?" "Let''s grow long first," Zhou Li touched Yanhuan''s little head. "Wait until you are two decades longer." Twenty years? Yan Huan counted her little fingers apart. The time of twenty years is really long. When will she grow up and when will she meet Lu Yi, and she is such a small body, she will never see Lu Yi''s, when she died in her last life, she was young and beautiful, all beautiful, and now with such a small body, she should not let Lu Yi see it. "Quickly write homework," Zhou Li patted Yan Huan''s little head again, "What are the children''s homes thinking about every day?" Yan Huan made a big grimace to Zhou Li again, "It doesn''t matter what I am thinking about, anyway, I am a child, mainly what are you thinking about?" Zhou Li''s old face blushed. How did he feel that Yan Huan had something to say? And is he really cranky? How could it not be, there is still something, but if there is, he will not tell others, especially the little girl Yan Huan. Yan Huan bit the nib, how could it feel that this progress was a little too slow, what kind of temperament her mother was, how could she not know that in her previous life, she had been wearing it all day by day, but in the end she was given a loophole. So some things really can''t be delayed, some people still have to hold them in their own hands, and some things can only be done as they want. Yan Huan left her schoolbag aside, and she was lying on the very huge bed for her. In fact, this is a 1.2-meter bed. Well, what should I do? She rolled on the bed twice, and then a few times. Anyway, she was rolling around. Sometimes she felt that the emperor was not in a hurry, and the **** was in a hurry. But she couldn''t be hurry, her mother''s boring temperament, how to get rid of it, it is impossible, if you wait for a few years, but the longer you wait, the more nights and dreams. She also wants a younger brother or a younger sister, preferably a younger brother, who is not fun. If she waited for a few more years, her mother would be thirty, and Zhou Li would be seven years older than her elder mother, and she would still be born. Even if she was born, she would not have the strength to raise her. Zhou Li, a man, is quite trustworthy. Although he doesn¡¯t like to hang love in his mouth, he is willing to use his own life to fulfill this feeling. Such a man missed once it was helpless, missed the second time, it was silly. Of course, she wants her mother to have a good life, just how to do it. She is just a four-year-old little baby doll. If Lu Yi is there, then he will have a way. Thinking of Lu Yi, she glanced at her little arm and calf again, what happened was the urge to cry When can I grow up? Shaking her short legs, she had to think about how to add a fire to her mother and Zhou Li. It is best to burn it as soon as the fire burns. But, what should I do? It seems that she bit her little lips, and she can only sacrifice herself. When the family was all resting, she ran into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Although the current weather was not too cold, it was still biting when the cold water first poured on her body. She reached out her little hand and tried the water temperature, but as soon as she touched her, she quickly retracted her little paw, which was too cold. But in the end, she was ruthless. The whole person got under the faucet and let cold water pour down from above her head. She shrinked her small body, she really never had such masochism, if such masochism can make mother and uncle Zhou Li together, then she is willing. When she came out, her face was white like a ghost. She touched her face, so ice, and then touched her forehead, so hot. No, she needs to be more seriously ill. She was lying on the small bed in obscurity, even without the quilt. Ye Rong got up early in the morning, and she cooked breakfast and then brought a copy into the guest room. "Nono, you are here." Zhou Li sat up. There was no tired look on his face. His appearance was also good. Of course, he was cleaned, his beard was shaved, and his bath was washed. His exposed teeth were also bright and bright. And this sentence of Nono made Ye Rong''s bowl fall apart. "Mr. Zhou, we are not so familiar?" Ye Rong put the bowl on the table, she was not a fool, Zhou Li thought, how could she not guess, but she really did not think about finding a man again, as long as she has a daughter, She will take good care of her daughter. She will treat her daughter all her life. She will raise her daughter as an adult. As for others, she really hasn''t thought about it. "You saved me," Zhou Li took the bowl of porridge and ate it bit by bit. "The life-saving grace, Yongquan reported, I have no money, so I can only promise by my body." "Mr. Zhou, I don''t like this kind of joke," Ye Rong lowered her face. She didn''t like that, nor did she like Zhou Li''s look in her eyes. They seemed to want to peel off the outer layer of her body. It is also to expose all her to the air. Of course, Zhou Litong also saw the alert on Ye Rong, so he didn''t say it, but let him go, it was impossible. He has never been a person who gave up so easily. If he really wants to give up now, then What he may wait for is regretting his life. "Right, Huanhuan?" Chapter 2450: Shes a big sacrifice Zhou Li put down the bowl, "Isn''t that little guy here every day? This little guy hasn''t seen him all night, won''t he still fall asleep right now?" "She is still sleeping." When Ye Ronggang came in, she had watched her daughter in the past. The little girl was still asleep. Maybe she slept late last night, so today she will get up late. Zhou Li thought so, so neither of them thought deeply. After all, Yan Huan was just a little girl, and the little girl had been sleeping a lot. Only after about ten o''clock, Zhou Li felt wrong. "Nono..." He shouted Ye Rong, and no one outside agreed. And he sat up in a hurry, and that''s when I remembered that Ye Rong was supposed to go out to buy vegetables, and she had to put a kitchen knife under her pillow at first, and now she was assured of putting him and her daughter together, This shows that she has begun to rest assured him, and also began to believe him. It¡¯s slow, but it¡¯s getting better in one day, right? In this regard, Zhou Li is certainly very confident. He has time and energy. He can let Ye Rong see his true heart, and he also believes that Ye Rong is not a ruthless person, as long as she sees his Efforts, his true heart and human heart are made of flesh and blood, how could he not feel, how could he not be moved. Just... He pulled off the quilt on his body and found his shoes and put them on. What''s wrong? Was Yan Huan going out with his mother? If this is the case, then his heart is still quite sour, because they regard him as an outsider. He walked into Ye Rong''s room, and then knocked lightly on the door. "Well, it''s me, are you there?" He knocked again, nobody. He had to twist the door and the door opened, but there was no one in the room, maybe it was really out? He shook his head. It seemed that the mother and daughter were really out, and they also left him. When will they treat him as their own family. It seems that it is a long way to go. He just had to go back to his room, but ended up folding back again, because he felt something was wrong, he didn¡¯t hear the words of Huanhuan, she would come over early in the morning every morning, and he would be fair with his adult. Conversation. What''s going on today, I really haven''t seen her. He walked to the door of Yan Huan''s room again. The four-year-old could sleep on his own. Of course, if no one knew that Yan Huan had asked him to sleep alone when he was three. He knocked on the door again. "Xiao Huanhuan, who do you think is coming? It''s you Uncle Zhou, why didn''t you talk to Uncle Zhou?" He twisted the lock of the door. Fortunately, the door was open. With a click, the lock was unlocked, and the door was also opened. The light inside didn''t turn on, and above a small bed, a little child was asleep, just a little bit, it was quite pitiful. What time is it? Zhou Li walked over, and at the sight of Yan Huan''s complexion, his heart suddenly burst out, and he stopped beating after a while. "Xiao Huanhuan..." He quickly put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. As a result, almost all his fingers were burning. Zhou Li lowered his face, and quickly hugged Yan Huan up. The child in his arms was like a small stove, and he was about to burn. "Fear not afraid," Zhou Li touched Yan Huan''s forehead. "Uncle will take you to the hospital, it will be fine. We will be fine in a while, and it will be less uncomfortable." Zhou Li didn''t change clothes, he just ran out wearing a pair of large plastic slippers. He ran all the way, and his clothes were mostly wet. He took Yan Huan into the hospital in one breath, and the whole person seemed to be taken out of the water, and the child in his arms burned more seriously, and his small body was almost like a small stove, even The exhaled breath was so scary. Upon seeing this, the doctor quickly picked up the child from Zhou Li''s arms, and was shocked to see the child burn like this. "How long has it burned?" the doctor asked Zhou Li. Zhou Ze shook his head. He didn''t know. He thought that Yan Huan went out to buy food with Ye Rong. If it wasn''t that he felt something wrong at the time, he just wanted to take a look. Maybe Yan Huan is still burning. What if such a small child burns out? At this time, he was scared and even his breath was heavy. He knew that Yan Huan was everything for Ye Rong. If something happened to Yan Huan, maybe Ye Rong would not be able to live with him. He likes and dislikes Ye Rong, and he likes Yan Huan as a child, and when he resists Ye Rong, he naturally accepts Yan Huan. If Yan Huan really has something wrong and Ye Rong can''t bear it, then he can''t imagine the consequences. "What did the child eat yesterday?" The doctor asked again, but his expression was very dignified, just as Zhou Li abused the child. What did you eat? Zhou Li didn''t know. Isn''t he bad at legging? So Ye Rong eats what he eats, but he doesn¡¯t know what Yan Huan eats? "It should be noodles." Zhou Li said uncertainly, "It should be the face." "Does the child have any medical history before?" The doctor narrowed his eyes. At this time, Zhou Li''s eyes were very wrong, and of course it was not so good. "I..." Zhou Li couldn''t help but lick his chapped lips. "I do not know." How did you become the father of the child, the doctor directly threw the pen on the table, so the small children are all burnt like that, and if they burn more seriously, the child''s brain will burn out, Zhou Li can only be the dog blood sprinkler that the doctor scolded himself, but there is no explanation. Now what is the use of other things, the main child, the child is okay, is the child okay? "Aren''t children okay?" Zhou Li asked awkwardly, all burning like that. "The burn is too severe, and it may burn pneumonia." The doctor was angry at Zhou Li. "This child has been burning for at least five or six hours. Why, you haven''t found it?" And Zhou Li was really dumb and speechless. He really did not find out, so these are his faults. He didn''t think of it, and he was too relieved. After all, a child, even if he is mature, is not a child. After a while, the nurse came over and asked Zhou Li to pay the fee. When Zhou Li asked the nurse how the child was doing, the nurse said that the fever had disappeared. It''s just pneumonia, and the seeds in the small head haven''t burned out. When it''s ready, it''s a smart and beautiful child again. Chapter 2452: Bitter meat plan Ye Rongsha''s voice, almost everything was broken at this time, including his life. She gave her everything she wanted, he asked for money, she gave everything, she gave all the money to him, Just return her daughter to her. Soon after, Ye Rong stumbled into the ward, and saw Yan Huan''s little hand with a hanging bottle on her back, while she was sitting in Zhou Li''s arms, Zhou Li was feeding her eating bread. Now his face is so good, he didn''t look like he was when he first entered the doctor. Fortunately, at that time, Ye Rong didn''t see him. Otherwise, Ye Rong would have to be scared to death. Because at that time, Yan Huan was almost burned to forty degrees, the whole small body was red, like a fried crayfish, and if it was worse, it would become a small hot pot, all to burn people to death Too. Fortunately, the fever is now gone, and it''s all right now. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." Ye Rong hurried over and placed her hand carefully on her little face. "Mom..." Yan Huanye smiled happily at Ye Rongchai. "Uncle Zhou bought a lot of delicious food for Huanhuan, and Huanhuan likes to eat it." "You just like it," Zhou Li gently touched Yan Huan''s little head, which really meant to scare him to death. Fortunately, it was all right, otherwise, how would he explain to her mother. "Thank you," Ye Rong was really grateful to Zhou Li. She was really one of the most careless mothers. How could she not find her Huanhuan was sick after waking up late, and she went out directly. If it were not for Zhou Li to send her daughter to the hospital, she still didn''t know what to burn. If such a young child would burn it like this, he would really lose his life. "You''re welcome," Zhou Li touched Yan Huan''s forehead again. "You are with her, I will go out to find a doctor to see how she is?" "Okay," Ye Rong choked with a voice and carefully touched her daughter''s small hand with injections. Her little Huanhuan was very good since she was a child, and she had never had any illness. This may be her first time. Such a serious illness is caused by pneumonia. Zhou Li closed the door carefully. He touched his stomach. Alas, he was still hungry. He still had fifty cents, and he could sell a few pancakes to eat. If he went to buy these two, he would forget. However, when he took out fifty cents, he was reluctant to make a phone call, or he would make a phone call and let someone send him some money, otherwise he would never reach out to ask for money from Ye Rong. Okay, if a man lives like that, then what is he going to do? Just forget it. In the end, his decision was not to buy food for the fifty cents. He made a phone call and asked someone to send him some money. By the way, he also asked for help to make up for his ID card and so on. These are not to talk about it, but to give him some money to eat, Otherwise, he would really starve to death here. Which one said that he drank too much water, he could manage his full stomach, but he drank all the water from his stomach, but he didn¡¯t see his stomach full anyway, he was still hungry, and his son was the same The same is gurgling. In the ward, Yan Huan took out a piece of paper from his body and placed it in front of Ye Rong. "Mom, this is Uncle Zhou''s. He left it here and forgot. Will you help me return it to him later?" "Okay," Ye Rong took it, and did not pay attention to what it was, because Yan Huan had rubbed her eyes with a small hand, and she was going to sleep. Ye Rong carefully covered her daughter with a quilt, and also waited for the bottle to finish. She also decided to stay here forever, and she would never leave her daughter again. After Yan Huan fell asleep, Ye Rong took that page of paper, which was originally packed in her bag, and she was ready to return it to Zhou Li. As a result, when she saw the words above, her pupils shrank. a bit. this is¡­¡­ What she didn''t believe was holding the paper closer. It reads Zhou Li''s name, and this one is nothing else, but Zhou Li''s list of selling blood. Zhou Li sold nearly 500CC of blood. Did he die? Soon the nurse came, and Ye Rong was sitting there, still complicated. She turned around and saw the nurse help Yan Huan take her temperature. "Nurse, is my daughter okay? Has her fever gone?" she asked quickly, afraid that Yanhuan had a fever again. "Fortunately," the nurse brought the thermometer in front of her eyes. "37 degrees, the temperature is normal, but the child has burned pneumonia, and will have to stay in the hospital for a few more days." "Thank you," Ye Rong shook her daughter''s hand. It was also a relief to hear the nurse say this. Pneumonia had nothing to do with it. As long as the small head was not burned out, she would stay in the hospital for a few more days. It will be fine soon. By the way, she stood up and took her own bag, looking for a purse in it. "Should I pay my daughter for hospitalization?" "Don''t you pay the hospitalization fee?" The nurse remembered that she had paid it. If she did not pay the hospitalization fee, she would not be able to get the medicine back from the pharmacy. "handed in¡­¡­" Ye Rong murmured these words repeatedly, and then she grabbed her bag and the blood list in the bag. He made it, he made it. However, why is he so stupid, they are not without money, really do not need him to sell blood. Ye Rong sat down again and carefully covered the quilt for her daughter. There was a smell of disinfectant in the ward, but it was very quiet. In fact, the quietness was a bit irritating. Soon after, Zhou Li returned. He bought two meals. Fortunately, he finally got the money and got his bank card. He no longer needs to sell blood. Otherwise, he may actually have to sell blood again. If you don¡¯t sell it, you won¡¯t even be able to eat. "Nono, let''s eat something first." Zhou Li put the chopsticks in her hands, knowing that she should not have eaten, and he understood Ye Rong''s temperament. As soon as he came back, he found his daughter, and he couldn''t find him either. It is believed that he stole her daughter. The daughter was gone, and it was strange that she could eat dinner. Ye Rong raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Li for a long time. She still wore the dress she bought for him, which was an ordinary coat, a pair of pants, and a pair of plastic slippers. Her hair was also in a mess. However, he smiled quite honestly. "You don''t worry, she''s okay, just wait for her to sleep and wake up. This little guy is strong and recovers quickly." Zhou Li opened the lunch box and put it in front of Ye Rong, "Eat first, you have strength after eating, and with strength, you can accompany her well, otherwise if you are sick, what will Xiao Huanhuan do? , Xiao Huanhuan is the only one you love." Chapter 2453: The method is right Ye Rong picked up the chopsticks and ate the meal, but when he ate it, he felt sour in his heart. This side was bought by him with blood money. How could she eat it? But in the end she ate the food bit by bit, and Zhou Li''s kindness was remembered in her heart, and she always remembered it in her heart. At night, Yan Huan was awake. Zhou Li is busy with everything, everything he does is his big man. As soon as he has no medicine, he immediately pulls the nurse over. Even if Huan sneezes, he will go out , Directly carried the doctor over. And he also bought a lot of snacks for Yan Huan, as well as villain books. Snacks, Yan Huan can still eat some, but the villain''s book, she feels naive when flipping, but there is nothing to do, so she can only flip through these books boringly. And she also saw it with her eyes. Ye Rong is now much better for Zhou Li, of course, he has improved a lot. "Zhou Li..." Ye Rong shouted Zhou Li''s name. What''s wrong, Zhou Li smiled, just like a good husband and a good father who was filial piety twenty-four. Ye Rong took her bag, then she took out her wallet and took out some money from it. "You hold these." Zhou Li''s complexion has changed, and the change is green and blue, but the most embarrassing thing is. "A man cannot take a woman''s money." Zhou Li is a masculinity in the absolute sense, he will not take Ye Rong¡¯s money, even if he really has nothing, he will not want, and will not use, he would rather sell blood, not Take Ye Rong''s penny. In fact, he is not without money. The bank cards are all on him. He has as much money as he wants. Even if he doesn¡¯t have a penny, he will definitely not want Ye Rong¡¯s money. Ye Rong is actually embarrassed. She is actually kind, but she seems to have done something bad. She also knows that men have self-esteem. If a man reaches out to a woman to ask for money, then how failed the man has to live, and how can this woman feel at ease to give her life to such a man. Men shoulder shoulders not only for their own lives, but also for women''s lives, so even if they beat their teeth to swallow, they will not let their women suffer a little grievances. Of course, don''t even mention women''s money Anyway, Zhou Li can''t really do such a thing. "Sorry," Ye Rong was embarrassed and embarrassed. "It''s okay, I''m rich," Zhou Li certainly won''t blame Ye Rong. Although Ye Rong''s behavior really hurt his self-esteem as a man, he knew that Ye Rong was kind. She did not intentionally humiliate him. And Ye Rong thought that Zhou Li said the money for selling blood. "Can you..." Ye Rong really didn''t know how to speak. She was really afraid of hurting the man''s self-esteem, but she couldn''t wait to see him selling blood and self-harming again. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Li still smiled quite honestly, although not too handsome, but the male face with horns and corners was very good-looking, and he had a tall figure, and he never bent down. He can be a woman is the most solid backing, and such backing will never fall. He will hold up a basket for his woman, and he will build a solid fortress for his woman. There is no wind and rain, and there is no snow and frost. "You don''t want to sell blood anymore, we are rich, there is no shortage," Ye Rong lowered his head, his heart was warm and moved. Zhou Li froze for a moment. He looked back at Yan Huan who was sitting there and looked at the villain''s book obediently. If he still doesn''t know the meaning of Yan Huan letting him sell blood, he is really stupid. Bitter meat plan, yes, bitter meat plan. Although this method is really old-fashioned, it is unfavorable, right? His heart was so excited. "That, I''m okay," he reached out and put it in the air, and he couldn''t put it down in any way. Finally, he bit his teeth and put his hand on Ye Rong''s shoulder. Pat lightly. "I just sold a little blood. I''m in good health and strong. I can sell a few more times." The goose bumps on Yan Huan''s body were all raised. very eloquent. Even she was moved, not to mention her mother. A woman who has been deceived and is helpless and reliant upon herself once again encounters a guardian who is almost desperate. How could she not be touched or thanked. As far as Huan is concerned, Ye Rong is not worried. She was tempted in her previous life, and of course this life will not disappear. Some things are destined to be destined to overflow with words, will meet him, but also destined to fall in love with him. She is the same as Lu Yi. She loves Lu Yi, and of course Lu Yi also loves her. If he dares to fall in love with another woman and marry another woman, she will directly take a kitchen knife and send him to see the king. Of course, she needs to divide her mother, but she is not willing at all. However, as long as her mother can be happy, she will have to endure if she doesn''t want to. Children and the people around them are completely different concepts. This was when she lived to the age of sixty. She personally experienced that she and Lu Yi have three children, but no matter how good the child is, they can never replace Lu Yi''s position in her heart. She thought that if there was no Lu Yi, then her life would be uninteresting and unrelenting. She threw away the villain''s book, and covered her face with the quilt. She wanted Lu Yi. She wanted to grow up so that she could find Lu Yi and her husband. Well, she was so small that she wanted to be a man, so she was ashamed. She complained and pityed herself, and the man and the woman were also ambiguous. Gradually, the distance between the two seemed to be getting closer. Ye Rong opened her defenses, and Zhou Li gradually. , Approaching her little by little. In the evening, Ye Rong and her daughter slept on the same bed, and Zhou Li, he bought a summer mat casually, and hit the floor. Anyway, he was thick and thick, and he didn''t lie on the ground. what. Of course he couldn''t fall asleep at night, he almost didn''t sleep all night. I got up several times. And he knows that in fact, every time he gets up, although he has been very careful, there will still be movements, and such movements will make Ye Rong wake up. In fact, how could Ye Rong fall asleep, her Xiaohuanhuan was ill, she still had to take care of her daughter, and this was the case every time before, whenever Yanhuan was ill, which one was not her mother¡¯s guard Beside her daughter, she didn''t even dare to blink her eyes, fearing that her daughter would feel uncomfortable. Chapter 2454: This poor child This time, every time she wants to get up to see her daughter, the man will take the lead. Zhou Li walked to Ye Rong''s side, then carefully pulled the quilt for her, and then watched Yanhuan in the past. He put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s small forehead. Fortunately, it was not hot, and there was no fever. The doctor said that as long as there is no fever tonight, then tomorrow¡¯s treatment will be much easier, no longer need to fight So many needles In addition, if the recovery is good, it may be discharged in less than three days, and it can become the healthy baby before. "You kid, did you steal something?" Zhou Li sat on the ground and pulled the quilt up for Yan Huan. "You said that if you had an accident, how worried your mother would be. It''s really a bad boy. Don''t do this in the future, you know?" Zhou Li said voluntarily, it is almost a new generation of tuberculosis. "Uncle Zhou..." Yan Huan opened his eyes, and a pair of small hands were also holding the quilt. The little fingers were round and tender, just like a tender and creamy cake, almost all of them melted in the mouth, and they wanted to let everyone It was a bite. "Why did you wake up at this time?" Zhou Li quickly put her hand on her forehead. "Want to drink water, or want to go to the bathroom?" Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t drink water. She didn¡¯t go to the bathroom. She just wanted to express her feelings. She wanted to express her feelings. She stretched out her little hand and held Zhou Li''s finger, and there were also some admiration in her eyes. She said that her first father''s love was given to her by Zhou Li. Even if she lived for several lifetimes, even It is reincarnation and reincarnation, it is impossible to forget this original feeling. In her heart, in her eyes, in her memory. Father should be like this, he will give her and her mother a home, she will protect her sick, will not make mother hard, he will do everything to find money, even if it is selling blood, even if it is hard work, He will not let his woman or child suffer a little And these Zhou Li have done it, but also have it. Therefore, this is the father she wants. Instead of Su Qingdong, Su Qingdong is a kind of man. He is a good father. She admits that she is Su Muran''s good father. What he did may be sorry for many people, or it might not be a good person. However, for Su Muran, he is a good good father. However, it was only Su Muran''s, not hers. If she really wanted a father, then it was Zhou Li, the uncle Zhou who she shouted for two lifetimes. Uncle Zhou, she shouted Zhou Li again, the small voice was very naive, and she was sick, so it was very pitiful for the adults to hear anything. "What''s wrong, uncle is here, don''t be afraid." Zhou Li touched Yanhuan''s small forehead. After seeing the heat, he patted her shoulder gently. The uncle was there, but the uncle was superman. The uncle would protect Xiaohuanhuan. Yan Huan sucked in her little nose, her little hand grabbed a quilt again. "Is Uncle Huanhuan''s father?" She asked the same way in her life, because only dad would treat her daughter so well, and only dad would treat her daughter so selflessly. What does Zhou Li feel like his heart is sore? This poor child. Actually, I still want my father. And how can he make a child so old sad, or a child who is ill. "Yeah, Huanhuan is really smart," Zhou Li touched Yanhuan''s small forehead again. "You are the daughter of your uncle, your uncle, you are your dad. You see my dad is here, so Xiao Huanhuan can sleep. , We sleep well, get up tomorrow morning, and get ill." Although it was a kid''s word, it made Yan Huan sound like, what all felt was that she felt a little warm in her heart, as if she had always been rootless duckweed, she finally found the shore. You can rely on it, you can take a break, or you can be willful. When Huan was about to fall asleep, he heard Ye Rong''s voice not far away. In fact, she knows that Ye Rong is also awake. After waking up, she can hear some things that she could not hear before, or she can hear the sincerity of a man and see the true meaning of a man. Not everyone in this world is Su Qingdong, nor everyone is Su Qingdong''s scumbag. There are still many good men in this world. It depends on whether it can be encountered or not. There are too many people who have no chance. And there are more people who have no chance. In this life, at least Ye Rong and Zhou Li met at the most correct time. Of course, they didn¡¯t have that Cui Jing. They can also achieve Zheng Guo, but when will they become Zheng Guo, Yan Huan this little matchmaker, when It''s really too hard. If they don''t succeed, Yan Huan is afraid that they will lose their lives. She still needs to grow up, and she has to go to college. She still needs to find her Lu Yi. She fell asleep confused, maybe it was really because of Zhou Li, so she really did not have any nightmares. When she was so young, she thought, if she had a father My dad must be superman Dad can beat many bad guys, even if it is the bad guy in her nightmare, dad can beat. And in her little consciousness, the father is omnipotent, it is a pity that she does not have a father... She has never had a dad in her life. It was a little too bright outside, and Yan Huan put out his hand and put it on his own eyes. It was very uncomfortable to be stabbed. At that moment, the curtain was pulled up, and the dazzling lights were gone. She could sleep again. She really did not wake up. She still wanted to sleep. She doesn''t like the sunlight that makes her sleep. Zhou Li stood and blocked the light behind him with his back. Ye Rong saw this scene when she came in, but her red lips touched gently, but she didn''t say anything. After dinner, Ye Rong put all the foods she bought on the table, with porridge, pancakes, and vegetables. In fact, she felt that she didn¡¯t make it delicious or clean, but now it is Such a situation. They insisted for a few more days, and they could go home in a few days. Yan Huan was still asleep, but it was just one day, how did he feel that this little face was thin and so big. Ye Rong came over and touched her daughter''s small forehead. "The little guy has never had such a serious illness since childhood." Ye Rong saw her daughter like this, and her nose was sour. "She is better than ordinary children. She grew up so big, no noise and noisy. When she was a few months old, she followed me to work. She Just sit in a small stroller, and one day is a whole day." Chapter 2455: No progress "When I grew up, she knew I was very hard, so she wanted to make money for her mother. She is only four years old now. What other four-year-old children are still doing, are still rolling, and are still asking parents for all kinds of things. Eat small snacks." "But my Huanhuan has already made money and will cook for her mother." "Actually, I don''t want her to be capable at all. I just want her to be a child, but because of my useless mother, she was forced to grow up." In terms of Huan¡¯s precocious puberty, Ye Rong knew that it was not because of something else, but because of her mother. At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder, and the temperature on it almost reached her. She wanted to avoid, she wanted to ignore, but it was like the air, like the wind and the shadow. She is smarter than the average child, she knows what she wants. Zhou Li has not seen a child like Yan Huan. This little head grows like this. Anyway, it is much smarter than Ye Rong. I just don¡¯t know if this child is like a father. What''s wrong, Zhou Li feels sour in his heart. But this is all in the past, this is his daughter in the future, he made up his mind, must take Ye Rong back in hand, then Xiao Yanhuan is naturally his daughter. Of course, he didn''t know the matter. With the help of God like Yan Huan, his wife chasing journey could finally be no longer that long. "Come, we have dinner." Zhou Li took a spoon and put it in his mouth to blow it, and then pinched Yan Huan¡¯s small face, ¡°Recently, the small face is thin, go home and make up well, Dad will buy you good food, OK? ?" Yan Huan took a sip, how did he feel that his new father, Zhou, was a bit maddening, and his father''s love was flooding, has he never been a father? It seems that really, Zhou Li really has never been a father in his life. Well, she looks at him pitifully, and let him be his father in the future. Yan Huan felt that in her life, in addition to her great strength, even her body is much better than others, even the doctor is sighing, her terrible resilience, saying that this child is strong and young Like cattle. As far as Huan hears such a description, it is actually a bit crying. What is strong like a calf, she is obviously a cute soft cute little girl paper. However, this is indeed the case. If someone else burned her like this and would not stay in the hospital for seven or eight days, that would be impossible, but Yan Huan¡¯s indicators were normal on the second day, and finally I stayed for an extra day, and the results of the inspection were still very healthy. So they can be discharged. Zhou Li hugged Yan Huan. He was very tall and very strong. Yan Huan has grown to the present, but in fact it is almost thirty kilograms. Ye Rong can''t hold it now and can only carry her. But Zhou Li can hold it with one hand, so the father''s role cannot be replaced by anything in the child''s heart. Yan Huan didn''t understand before, but now she knows. She finally understood why she always likes to be held by her father, because her father is like a big mountain, no matter how big the waves are outside, as long as there is a father, such a small child will be safe Grow up. So Yan Huan said that the first person in the world to give her father love was none other than Zhou Li. "Okay, we''re home," Zhou Li let Yan Huan down, then crouched down and squeezed Yan Huan''s small face. "Daddy will be your horse ride, will you?" Yan Huan opened her **** and white eyes. When was she? "You are such a cold little princess," Zhou Li couldn''t help crying or laughing. This child is too precocious. But Yan Huan, the god-helper, was sick, and suddenly made Zhou Li''s identity no longer so embarrassing. He was also promoted to his father''s choice. He had a dad''s bite, he was very happy to call it, but he didn''t know the complexity in Ye Rong''s heart. "Huanhuan, do you want a dad?" Ye Rong tried to ask her daughter that her daughter could communicate with each other without having to treat her as a child. She was fully capable of self-care, and of course she was capable of thinking. "Think," Yan Huan tapped his little head hard. "Mom," she stretched out her little finger and gently pulled Ye Rong''s clothes. "Uncle Zhou is Huanhuan''s father. Huanhuan doesn''t want to change dad. Huanhuan needs Uncle Zhou to be dad." Ye Rong''s fingers paused slightly, and then he sighed slightly in his heart. And she never answered her daughter''s question. But standing outside, Zhou Li rubbed his hands and didn''t feel any frustration at all. After all, the time was still so short. He was very satisfied with his high status in Yan Huan''s heart. He believes that over time, he will also slowly gain a little status in Ye Rong''s heart. It doesn''t have to be high-spirited, as long as she exists in her heart. As long as she can keep her in her heart. "Why don''t you stop filming?" Ye Rong squatted down, parallel to her daughter''s line of sight. You weren''t your favorite shooter before, but now you don''t. Yan Huan wanted to shoot, but her mother hadn''t gotten married, how did she shoot. No longer shooting, I want to play. Yan Huan''s mouth is small, to be an unreal child. "Okay, we won''t shoot," Ye Rong touched her daughter''s small head. As long as the daughter said no, she wouldn''t shoot. In fact, she really wanted to be more self-willed, otherwise, she would be too obedient, too assertive By the way, being a mother is too weak and useless. "Xiao Huanhuan," Zhou Li walked in from the outside, his eyebrows smiled, and his mouth was about to crack into his face. This was simply the invisible of the grinning teeth. "father¡­¡­" Yan Huan ran over and put his little hand behind his back. "Good daughter," Zhou Li was just because his father''s love was overflowing. He kissed Yan Huan''s face hard and took a doll from his back. "Thank you Dad," Yan Huan hugged the doll. In fact, she was very complicated. In fact, she really didn''t like the doll at all, but when the doll was held in her arms, she found out that she still likes it, or Rare. She can''t wait to have a doll every day. Zhou Li embraced the words and joy with one hand, it is really the father''s love is overflowing, now he wants to take his heart out to his daughter, such a smart and cute child, who doesn''t love it. Yan Huan pulled the doll''s hair, how long it has been, and there is still no progress. Chapter 2456: Mother is sick If it goes on like this, there will really be more night dreams. There are more women like wolves in the world, and there are more women with poisonous eyes. Does she want to get her mother drunk, and then let them cook rice to cook mature rice, it is best to give her a younger brother out once, in fact, if they can really give birth to a younger brother, she can do it, she herself You can feed yourself. In my previous life, my mother sacrificed so much for her. This time, let her sacrifice. And this drunken thing, she seems unable to do it, let alone, it is also Zhou Liguan to irrigate, but Zhou Li seems to be unable to do it, if he really did, he can get away. So what should I do? If it goes on in such a lukewarm manner, will she still be filming or filming in kindergarten? Zhou Li¡¯s stay at Ye¡¯s house is really comfortable. Every day there are delicious meals to eat, there are beautiful women to appreciate, and a lovely daughter, this is simply the greatest happiness of a man¡¯s life, give him Jinshan Yinshan all Will not change. He fell asleep and was thirsty. He lay in bed for a long time. This was when he sat up and prepared to pour himself a glass of water. When he went out, he heard a child crying. sound. "Xiao Huanhuan..." His heart tightened, and he quickly opened the door of Yanhuan''s room. As a result, he saw that Yanhuan was like a pitiful person, and he was sitting there crying constantly, and his heart hurt. . This is not his daughter, but he has long regarded this child as his own daughter. "Little Huanhuan?" He ran in a hurry and hugged Yan Huan again. "Xiao Huanhuan, tell your uncle, what''s wrong with you, is it uncomfortable?" He asked anxiously, at this time, it was all too busy with the child crying. Yan Huan blinked his eyes and hid something behind his back. "Woo, uncle..." She was crying out of breath. "Mum is ill, she is going to die, dad, is he dead? Huanhuan can''t see her in the future, Huanhuan doesn''t want her to die..." Zhou Li''s hands shuddered, and he almost missed the child in his arms. His body was covered in cold sweat, and even his palms were slippery and he couldn''t hold the child. "Your mother, is she sick?" Zhou Li''s voice was awkward, and when the voice came out, it was like something was tearing his throat, almost sand to pain. Nono, she is sick, what kind of disease is she sick, is it very heavy, is it because of illness, so he has always been reluctant to accept him, is this afraid of involving him? Yan Huan was still crying. She rubbed her eyes with her small hands, and it was very pitiful to rub her eyes in a moment. "Mum is sick," she said, dumb in her small voice, and as much as she could. "Uncle doctor said, mother''s kidney is out of use, can''t use it, dad, is mother really dying, what to do with Huanhuan? Huanhuan will have no mother in the future..." And she cried more and more sad, finally Almost all were crying heartbroken. Zhou Li stumbled and ran out, even the door ran into Ye Rong''s room without knocking, and also shocked Ye Rong. "Nono..." Zhou Li''s eyes were red. A big man cried just like a child, and Ye Rong was scared. What is this and what? But what hadn''t come and what caused her to react more, Zhou Li came over with a single arrow and already hugged her tightly in her arms. "Nono, it''s okay, it''s okay. You won''t die, you won''t die, I will cure you, we will go to the hospital tomorrow, I will give you my kidney, don''t be afraid, I have A company, although not big, is definitely rich in medical treatment." Ye Rong was almost breathless. And she listened to Zhou Li''s dumb words, but this sentence was true and true, all from the heart, all from his heart, he was not afraid of others respecting him He stepped on the ground, even if he was allowed to kneel on the ground, he was willing. Ye Rong listened and listened, the heart that was originally created with hundreds of holes, healed so little by little, he stretched out his hand and gently embraced Zhou Shize''s waist. In fact, she is not without feelings, she is not without feelings, sometimes feelings come quickly, but she is not willing to approach. Suddenly, the corners of her lips overflowed with softness, and she wanted to struggle, but in the end she tasted a salty to bitter taste. this is¡­¡­ He cried. A man can cry for you, a man will cry for you, and a man will die for you. How many women can meet such men in this world. Ye Rong didn''t know, Ye Rong was confused, and at this time, her emotions had already prevailed over her reason, even she didn''t even know what she had done, she seemed to have turned into a small paper boat, that''s it Floating in the ocean. Until she met a large passenger ship, and she was hiding behind the passenger ship, no matter whether it was wind and rain, regardless of the cold and cold, from the beginning to the end, she has not suffered from this wind and rain. What should not happen, what should happen, has happened. Just let it go, so casual. When Ye Rong woke up at that time, she looked at Zheng Xiang''s man sleeping next to her, but even so, his brows were tightly screwed, and it seemed that they were not sleeping too peacefully. She didn''t have no memory, even how it happened, she remembered everything clearly, she also acquiesced, of course, she did not regret it. "Nono..." Zhou Li abruptly sat up, and was also frightened by the cold sweat. "Nuo Nuo, it''s nice that you are still there," and as soon as he opened his eyes and saw Ye Rong still, he reached out and hugged her tightly. "Nuo Nuo is not afraid, we will go to the hospital as soon as possible. I donate kidneys to you. Everyone has two kidneys. It doesn''t matter if there is one less. You will be fine. You won''t be in trouble. I won''t allow you Something." Ye Rong raised his face, his long eyelashes were hidden, but he was really moved. This man really loves her. A person only grows two kidneys in his life, but he is willing to give her one kidney. This is not every man can do it, bluntly. In fact, people love themselves more and are willing to give half of their lives to others. Parents, children, and... Lover. "Nono, we will go to the hospital, and I will definitely cure you." Zhou Li took Ye Rong''s face and solemnly vowed that even if my life was replaced with my life, I would be willing. And he could not help but say that Ye Rong was going out. Ye Rong explained that she was not sick, she was really not sick, but Zhou Li did not listen, he also did not believe, he only believes in doctors, only in hospitals, I just believe in the test results from the hospital. Chapter 2457: Misunderstandings drawn from the script Anyone who is sick will say that she is not sick. And he thought that Ye Rong was the same, but he was not afraid, really not afraid. This is not a mortal disease. As long as they are treated well and coordinated, it will be good, right? If the domestic governance is not good, they will go abroad. No matter how he does, he will not hesitate at all costs. He only needs to cure Ye Rong. And they even forgot Xiaoyanhuan. Yan Huan stood at the door holding the doll, then turned around, and then closed the door. She walked to her little bed, took a script, and turned it page by page. The script is about a woman who got kidney disease, her husband divorced her, and finally the woman met another man who was willing to donate kidneys for her. When she had nothing to do at night, didn''t she just play against herself? I can have some experience when I wait for the shoot, because she hasn''t filmed such a scene in a long time, so it''s okay to be a little dedicated. But it seemed that she was too dedicated, and the acting was too devoted. In this way, her acting skills have improved again, and Yan Huan has turned the script again. She feels sour in her heart. She seems to have given her mother away. More people will share her mother with her in the future. Mother is not hers alone, so why is she a little bit overwhelmed. In the hospital, Zhou Li took Ye Rong to do the examination, and he was the same. He had to match Ye Rong for matching. He had to donate kidney to Ye Rong, but this was done for half a day, after the test results came out . He was holding a test sheet, and that face was really wonderful. "It''s okay?" Ye Rong couldn''t be better, she had no kidney disease at all. "but¡­¡­" While Zhou Li was happy and assured, he was still blindfolded now. "Xiao Huanhuan said you..." At that time, Yan Huan was so sad. His mind was hot, and only Ye Rong was sick. His explanation was not listened to, and Ye Rong himself was included. Was he pitting himself, or did Yan Huan pit him? "Huanhuan is reading the script." Ye Rong knew that Yan Huan was going to prepare for a drama. Three months after the start-up, he was now preparing for it, and the young star had already selected Yan Huan, but the drama was not much, but they were very demanding acting, so they It was Yan Huan, who was picked by Yan Huan¡¯s little agent. Ye Rong also felt good. She wouldn¡¯t pick up some strange dramas for her daughter. It''s thought-provoking like this. After reading it, it''s still a long-lasting aftertaste. It''s also a play with positive energy. Ye Rong is willing to let her daughter perform. But she couldn''t think of it. Yan Huan would get up in the middle of the night to practice acting skills. As a result, Zhou Li was frightened, making Zhou Li think that she was the one who was sick, but it was also because of this that she saw the sincerity of a man, and she also understood The determination of a man. Scripts, what scripts, Zhou Li, the more confused it sounds, but the more confused, it is better than worrying, as long as Ye Rong is healthy, as long as Ye Rong is alive, it is more important than anything. Let''s talk while walking. Ye Rong glanced around, and didn''t know whether it was her psychological effect. How could she always feel as if everyone else is looking at her, she is embarrassed to see her, She is not a monkey in the zoo, she is for appreciation. And what she said, of course, Zhou Li promised anything, even if so many people are in front of him now, asking Zhou Li to kneel down and propose to her, he is willing, but Zhou Li is willing, but Ye Rong is afraid not Such a big face, and do such a thing in a large public. All the way up, Ye Rong was the one who made Yan Huan''s filming and told Zhou Li, and Zhou Li listened all the way, almost to shock his chin. This can''t blame him, really can''t blame him. He has been busy for a long time without watching TV. He doesn¡¯t even know famous actresses and actors. How could he know Xiao Tongxing, and he didn¡¯t know it until today, it turns out that Xiao Huanhuan is really one The little child star seems to be very famous, he will go back and check immediately. Yesterday evening, Yan Huan was really memorizing the script, that is, the little friends of the family were too involved in the drama, and he was directly put on a big oolong, and he remembered how he was crying and laughing at night, and now I think of it , What is a bit shameful. but¡­¡­ He finally returned to hold the beauty. He clenched Ye Rong''s hand. Ye Rong drew his hand "Don''t do this, some people watch it." Ye Rong is not used to being on the street and pulling with others. "Don''t let go," Zhou Li clenched Ye Rong''s hand again, "Don''t let go." Ye Rong finally saw that he couldn''t get it out, so he could only let him go, and when they walked to a jewelry store, Zhou Li directly dragged Ye Rongqiang in. Ye Rong was embarrassed because he wanted to find a hole and stuffed himself in. Isn''t it strange that so many people are pulling? Although young people are like this now, Ye Rong always feels that she is old and she is a middle-aged woman. After all, she has a five-year-old daughter. Although she is actually quite young, She is only twenty-four years old. If she goes to school, she may still be studying in university and graduate school. However, she didn''t have that life. She is already a mother, a mother of a five-year-old child. Zhou Li took Ye Rong to the counter and directly selected two rings to let Ye Rong choose. Ye Rong''s head seems to be dizzy now, and may feel a little embarrassed and shy. All his thoughts are used to pay attention to others, but now his IQ is a little bad. When Lee asked her which one was good-looking, she directly picked one she liked. Zhou Limei took it and paid for it. Of course, Ye Rong did not look at the price. In fact, this ring, but a real diamond, I feel that there are many brothers. But Zhou Li didn''t even blink his eyes, and passed his card directly. "We''re gone," Zhou Li was happy to hold Ye Rong''s hand tightly. Ye Rong finally let him hold it. Although she was still somewhat reluctant, when walking on the road, she seemed to have Such a small touch, it seems that she is just like other people, and she can stand up and stand tall. When they went back, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Rong took out the key and opened the door, and as soon as they entered, they smelled the smell of the food inside. Is there a guest at home? There were no guests at home, Ye Rong walked aside and changed her shoes. What happened to her house? Of course, she knew that they had no friends or relatives, so it was impossible for anyone to come over. Chapter 2458: There will be a father soon "Who cooks there?" Zhou Li pointed to the food on the table. The food was all cooked. There was always someone. Was it done by Yan Huan? But Yan Huan is only five years old. How could she cook? Anyway, even if someone told him that it was made out of words, she couldn''t believe it. And he walked to the kitchen at this time. He was the only man in the family. Of course, he had to watch it in the past, otherwise there would be danger. He blocked Ye Rong behind him. Anyway, everything was directed at him. No one in the world could hurt Ye Rong. As long as he was there, no one should think. Unless just stepped over his body. Ding Dangdang''s voice came from the kitchen, as if someone was cooking. OK. Zhou Li rolled up his sleeves, where is this little thief, this courage is really big, even dared to set fire to someone else''s home, is it really bullying Ye family without a man. Not good, Xiao Huanhuan. This is when he thought that Yan Huan was still at home, and the cold sweat of his hand was already in the palm of his hand. He walked to the door of the kitchen, and also crashed his upper and lower teeth. As a result, when he saw the man inside, he was almost shocked that his chin was about to fall. Who is that, who is that? That¡¯s not Yan Huan, who else can it be? Seeing that Yan Huan was stepping on a small stool, holding a spatula in her hand, and was vigorously frying vegetables, she might have also found Zhou Li, turned around, and just looked up Zhou Li with her eyelids. I don''t like the look in my eyes. And Zhou Li was still there for a while. After a long time, he extended his finger and pointed inside. "Nuo Nuo, what is your family Huanhuan doing?" "Cooking." Ye Rong is accustomed to having a child who has been cooked earlier than other children for several years. She walked into the kitchen, and then took out the fried dishes, and the one who was happy was also brought out a plate, and the plate Inside is a large plate of sweet and sour pork ribs. Let''s not mention whether it can be eaten or not, and whether it will be diarrhea. This color of sweet and sour pork ribs is pretty good. Like the taste made by the chef. Yan Huan put the plate on the table, and at this time, four dishes and one soup had been put on the table. It seemed to be quite good to look at the appearance. Anyway, it looked better than Ye Rong''s color and it looked good. I just don¡¯t know if I can eat it? Yan Huan had picked up a piece of ribs and ate it in his bowl. Ye Rong put another piece in her daughter''s bowl. "Eat more." "Well," Yan Huan obediently ate the food brought by her mother, whether it was meat or vegetables, she did not pick at all. In this world, she can still eat the food that her mother gave her, which is really better than anything. happy. And Zhou Li swallowed, can this be eaten? Can it really be eaten? Will it diarrhea? Will it be food poisoning? "Why don''t you eat?" Ye Rong raised his face and glanced at the bitter Zhou Li sitting there. "Eat, eat, I eat." Zhou Li picked up the chopsticks and directly sandwiched a piece of ribs. Even if the ribs were poisonous, he could eat them. As a result, he just took a bite. What''s wrong? Nothing strange. The taste of authentic sweet and sour pork ribs is not bad at all. Anyway, it was better than what he ate in the hotel. He didn''t believe that he took another bite, it was delicious, and the taste was not bad at all. And he picked up other dishes, and the taste of each dish was very authentic. If it was not what he saw, he really did not believe that these meals were made by a five-year-old child. . Isn''t this kid too evil? I can make movies, make money, and cook now. I still have quite a nice look. Tell him that Ye Rong is so honest and so simple a woman, how can a little monster be born. Soon after, they finished eating, and Ye Rong picked up the tableware and took all the tableware to the kitchen for washing. Yan Huan but Zhou Li both glared at the big eyes. "Any interaction that does not aim to get married is a hooligan." Zhou Li''s eyelids jumped, and he heard such a word coming out of Yan Huan''s small mouth. Sentence by sentence, his face hurt all the time. He reached out and hugged Yan Huan, also let her sit on the table, there is no way, his height is too great, Yan Huan he really did not feel threatened, just wanted to laugh. So it''s still good. The two people are parallel, and he is afraid that he really laughs. Yan Huan''s little face is really going to pull. He hasn''t married his mother yet. And he also knows clearly that he is in Ye Rong''s heart, but he can''t compare to Yan Huan''s hair. Yan Huan is everything of Ye Rong, and all of Ye Rong. Of course he recognized this. "When will you marry my mother?" Words of words broke out again in Yan Huan''s small mouth. "Immediately," Zhou Li smiled and touched it in his pocket for a long time. This was when he touched a box made of flannel. He opened the box, and inside was a huge diamond ring. "Great glass." Yan Huan lifted his eyelids lightly, the tone was a bit weird. "Yeah, what a big glass." Zhou Li was not angry at all. "I just looked at this glass and it was ready to propose to your mother." Yan Huan knows that Zhou Li is a man with a family. He started his own company. The family members are too simple. However, his parents died one after another in the early years. There is no one in his hometown. He used his parents to keep him. The money that came down has opened a decimal point company. I have worked hard for so many years, and I have started from scratch. I have earned a good big company. Although there is no future for the Su family and the Ye family, it is in his own way of survival. . Of course, his identity is most suitable for Ye Rong. Yan Huan is also most satisfied with this point. The mother who is born out of wedlock is not a glorious thing. If there is a big family, those gossips will definitely attack Ye Rong. And now the profit is only one person, so no matter what kind of past Ye Rong has, it does not matter, as long as Zhou Li accepts, as long as Zhou Li does not care, other people are not qualified to say anything? And Zhou Li''s character, Yan Huan can naturally guarantee, otherwise, she will not be able to share her mother with others. Yan Huan now looks at Zhou Li''s eyes as he looks at the enemy. And Zhou Li couldn''t help but fought a cold war, really felt a little cold on this body, of course, he didn''t think too much, after all, he was an ordinary person, or an ordinary person immersed in love with a serious decline in IQ . But Yan Huan is different, she can be said to be the evil spirit of this era. Chapter 2459: Claim After all, she has lived for three lifetimes, and her life cannot be said to be open, but it can really be said to be a demon. "I have the conditions." Yan Huan said seriously that she can marry her mother, so that she will not share her mother with others for nothing, she must strive for the best welfare for her mother. "to make." Zhou Li agreed without any hesitation, and agreed to everything. He reached out and squeezed Yan Huan''s face, "You say, Dad agrees with whatever you say." Yan Huan''s seriousness is a complete blow. They are talking about the conditions, can''t they pinch her face, but she doesn''t know at all, how cute she is, is a fleshy meat ball, the small body is short and cute , The little milk voice is also very naive, but the pretend is still to pretend to be a teenager, but it makes people feel more soft and cute. This sandwiched little sesame soup garden, Xiao Yuanxiao. It''s just making people want to squeeze. Yan Huan strives to maintain her serious look, but what she feels is that she has no momentum after words and shadows. But she didn''t want to think about how old she was, or a five-year-old little fart boy. Where would she go to find her momentum? Her temperament was still naive, just cute. Yan Huan''s eyes widened, anyway, he had to make himself look like an adult. "I don''t change my name." This is my first request for her. She doesn''t want to change her name. She is Yan Huan. She has been a Huan Huan for two lifetimes. If she doesn''t talk about Huan, how would she find Lu Yi? "Success," Zhou Li rubbed his happy little head. Dad never thought of changing your name. What would you call it? This dad all claimed to be in love. Yanhuan really wanted to say something in his heart. Should he be ashamed? She skimmed her little lips again, "The property under your name will be transferred to my mother. If you are sorry for my mother in the future, you will leave the house." Yan Huan said very seriously one word after another. Although she believes in Zhou Li, who knows what will happen in a few years, so she has to give her mother a guarantee before she is enough. Isn¡¯t her mother so good after marriage? "Okay," Zhou Li laughed. "I was going to do this, and my mother is yours." And he really did not have any reluctance. He made money just to give his future wife a better life. Otherwise, what did he earn so much money to do with the pipe? Now that he has found it, of course, he wants to teach all his net worth to his women, and he will make more money in the future so that his wife and children can live better. Na Zhi, Yan Huan put out his little hand and put it in the air. "We close the deal and I will hand over your mother to you." Zhou Li also stretched out his hand, then clapped Yan Huan''s little hand, and then hugged him. "My dear daughter, dad really loves you." And Zhou Li once again shamelessly regards his father as self-proclaimed, all holding his words. Yan Huan looked up at the ceiling. Why did she find such a second-hand for her mother? Also, when will she be able to grow up? "Huanhuan..." Ye Rong looked at her daughter for a long time, and some things were hard to talk about. In fact, Yanhuan knew what she was going to say, but it was her and Zhou Li''s business, afraid of her Oppose it? "Mom has something to tell you." Ye Rong gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair. "Huanhuan, do you want a dad?" Yan Huan knew this was the case, and sure enough, she guessed right. "Mom, Huanhuan has a father," Yan Huan wrinkled his little nose. Ye Rong shook his finger and really didn''t know how to say the same thing, just when she was at a loss how to explain to her daughter and communicate with her. Zhou Li came over and smiled at the sight of Ye Rong''s mother and daughter. His face was laughing, and the corner of his mouth was laughing, even his eyes were laughing. He could feel it completely. He is now How beautiful is your mood? "Good girl." Zhou Li hugged Yan Huan directly. When he was a father, he wanted to give all his father''s love to Yan Huan. His daughter is so rare. He wanted Yan Huan to be his daughter forever, regardless of her biological father. Who, in the future this will be his daughter, his own daughter, his little girl. "Dad..." Yan Huan also smiled happily. That little look, whoever liked it and knew who knew it. She is in a good mood now. Of course, this is all due to being a genius after Yanying. ''S acting skills. What to act like and what to do, including acting herself. "My dear daughter." Zhou Li held Yan Huan''s arms high and kissed her small face hard again. Yan Huan wiped her small face, can you stop the drooling of her face, her goose bumps are all up, but for her to relieve his mother''s peace of mind, she has sacrificed so far. Yan Huan tuked his little mouth. "Dad, my mother said to find a father for Huanhuan, but Huanhuan doesn''t have a father anymore, why should he find another father?" "Yeah, don''t look for it. Your mother played with you." Zhou Li''s father''s love was rampant again, "You are the father''s daughter, both fathers are not good, it took you so long to find you, and our family will not be separated in the future." He turned around and squeezed his eyes at Ye Rong. Let''s talk to the children like this. The children''s thinking is simple, and they don''t remember much. This is what he discussed with Ye Rong, but it seems that Ye Rong really can''t lie. So it¡¯s him who comes to this arch. They thought things well, and of course they were all foolproof, but they didn''t know, Yan Huan knew everything, Yan Huan understood everything, and she remembered everything, Ye Rong heard the conversation between her daughter and Zhou Li, and Chen also couldn''t help but sigh of relief. She had just missed something. She thought that the father in her mouth was the one she had never seen before. father. But he did not expect that the father that Yan Huan said was not someone else, it was Zhou Li. And when she lifted her face again, she saw Zhou Li smiling gently at her, and her chest jumped so much that her ears and heels were red. Sometimes this is what love comes from. Inadvertently. It''s coming. Sometimes it''s easier than you think. When you think back to the past. It was discovered that many things had been forgotten, many people could not remember, and many feelings had faded. Perhaps she really didn''t love that man much. Perhaps, it was just a feeling of ignorance at the beginning of a woman''s love. Perhaps she has just met a real person now. And her heart told her this way, and her heart made the right choice for her at this time. Chapter 2460: She wants younger brother Like the last life, they have seen this before, they have looked at each other so much, and so close. Zhou Li is a person who talks about efficiency, and of course a person who talks about credit. But he did not forget his promises because Yan Huan was a child. He registered all his property under the name of Ye Rong, and no matter how much money his company earns in the future, it is Ye Rong''s. He will say nothing more plainly. After that, he will work for Ye Rong. . But what he did was not reluctant. Ye Rong was moved again, and the beginning of a woman''s touch was the beginning of friendship. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s name has not been changed. This is what Yan Huan asked for herself. She is still the surname, also called Yan Huan. Here is good, Zhou Li holds Yan Huan in one hand and Ye Rong''s hand in one hand. This used to be his home, but now it is his home with Ye Rong. It''s really big here. In fact, Ye Rong has never paid too much attention to Zhou Li''s family situation. In fact, she also heard her mention it, and Zhou Li has not concealed Ye Rong. He said that he has a small company and made some money. How can he make his mother and daughter worry-free, and do whatever they want? But she didn''t think that Zhou Li actually lived in such a big house, this house can be compared with the house on the Ye family, so it is imaginable from the house, how much Zhou Li''s net worth Thick. But he gave her such a rich net worth. "you¡­¡­" Ye Rong didn''t know what to say. He really believed her so much. He believed that he was willing to give everything to her. She was not afraid. Will she take away his net worth by then? "I know what you are going to say?" Zhou Li let the words down and let her play, and he held Ye Rong''s hands tightly. "I''m not afraid that you will take away my family property. If you really take it away, then it proves that I have no skills, and I can''t keep you. My biggest asset is nothing else, but myself." "I will give you a family," he approached Ye Rong again and hugged her into his arms. "I will make you reluctant to me and make you feel that I am much better than these families, and I have such confidence. ," Ye Rong''s heart shook slightly, and then she stretched out her hands and held Zhou Li''s waist tightly, and buried her face in Zhou Li''s arms. Nothing. Yan Huan stood by and grabbed his clothes. She deflated her mouth, and she really gave her mother to others. This feeling is a bit uncomfortable. She was really capricious all her life in her previous life. When she was young, she was the same wayward when she was old. Whether it is young or old, it depends on her face. And her nature, to put it bluntly, was not always used by the man Lu Yi. Watching others show love in front of her, she also wants to show love, but she stretched out her little hands and looked at these little fleshy hands, really... After nibbling her little finger, she walked around. If anyone found out, she would know that she was so familiar with this place. Actually, she must be here for the first time. In her previous life, she lived here, but she didn¡¯t live long, but it is still in her memory, but it is still a familiar layout here. She just wanted to know, did Zhou Li arrange for her? The previous room. She is standing outside a closed door, right? One in memory. She didn¡¯t remember much, but she remembered such a place, such a door. At this time, his hands were stretched out, and then she was hugged. "Xiao Huanhuan, this is the room that Dad prepared for you, you see." Zhou Li held Yan Huan in one hand and twisted the lock in the other. Then the door opened with a click. Into Jin Huan''s eyes are a house of pink, and there are laces, bows and dolls in skirts. Yan Huan suddenly felt that her eyes were pierced. She covered her face with her little hands, and she couldn''t bear to look directly. Who invented such a vulgar room and such a vulgar color? She likes white, white, white. She likes gray gray gray, She also likes small flowers, but she really doesn¡¯t like pink, she didn¡¯t like it when she was a child, and she didn¡¯t like it when she grew up, so can you not give her a pink room, even if it is bare inside? . I know what you like. Zhou Li is still proud of himself. Dad invited someone to design it for you. The little girl of this size will like it very much, right? What Yanhuan can say. Little girl like her. She is so big. So big. Big. Together, she has more than a hundred years old, and can be his ancestor. But no matter how dissatisfied she was, how to vomit about this room, but in the end she still wanted to live here. This is the first time she has such a bad mood. At night, she hugs a doll, and then looks at a house of dolls. She can''t sleep dazzlingly. Who will collect these dolls, put them away She really didn''t like these monsters. Every time she opened her eyes, there were so many dolls with her, so many eyes looked at her. That feeling is really terrible. She covered her face with a quilt, and it was also a loss. Since she was a child, she slept separately with Ye Rong. She can take care of herself and give the newly-married couple more time to cultivate feelings. Of course, there will be another brother to come out. Yanhuan wants a younger brother, she doesn''t want a younger sister. When she mentioned her sister, she remembered Su Muran. She didn''t like Su Muran, and she didn''t want her sister. She only needs a younger brother, She shrunk her small body and still wanted to know when she would grow up. In the following days, she was fully aware of what it means to be a man¡¯s fatherly love, Zhou Li had never been a father. He just regarded her as a pro-daughter, and bought her a bunch of things every day. I don¡¯t know where to know. A child like her just likes dolls. Almost all the dolls bought can crush her to death. And her life can be described by the use of water and fire. Zhou Li completely took over the life of Yan Huan. He sent it to the kindergarten and accompanied him in filming. Everyone said, this is his daughter-in-law, look at his daughter-in-law, well, or a little star. Ye Rong has someone to take care of, no longer has to suffer and suffer, the appearance is also good, Zhou''s people are simple, and no one is looking for trouble, Ye Rong''s life is really good, people are also cheerful, of course I laughed a lot. Chapter 2461: Obviously very clean Yan Huan doesn''t have to worry about her mother, so she is just focused on filming. By the time she goes to elementary school, she is already a well-known little star, and she has earned a lot of honor for herself, as well as various trophies. Of course Yan Huan This name is also the same as the cool morning at that time, red to the north and south of the river, the cool morning is much larger than her. She is already an adult star, and she is still small. But they are very red, and they have a common feature when they are red, that is, the longer they are, the more beautiful they are. They can be said that the people of the whole country have grown up. Of course, their appearance is also seen by many people. Noted. As far as Huan is concerned, from a little when he was three years old, he is now eight years old, and she is still a very soft and beautiful little girl, and she is still beautiful with some baby fat. As you can see, her foundation is quite good, her limbs are slender, and her face shape is also a standard beauty face. If she grows in this situation, she cannot be crooked. Of course, Yan Huan also knows that she certainly can''t be disabled, she will continue to be beautiful, the fifth most beautiful in Asia, and she will get it again. Zhou Li took Yan Huan''s hand and took her to the place where she was auditioned. Yan Huan raised her small face and narrowed her eyes with big beautiful eyes. What''s wrong, are you hungry? Zhou Li reached out and gently scraped Yan Huan''s face. You first insisted that Dad will take you to eat good food for a while. Yan Huan sighed softly in his heart. "Uncle Zhou..." "Call dad," Zhou Lili pinched Yan Huan''s small face, but you are my daughter, but your hukou is in my name, and you are my dear daughter. "What about your dear son?" Yan Huan just wanted to sigh. Her mother finally got pregnant with her younger brother. The younger brother will be born next year, but can Li Zhou be more reliable this week, take care of her wife and son, she can do it by herself, she really doesn¡¯t need to bring By the way, she is eight years old, and she is more than a hundred years old. She is an old monster who has lived for a hundred years. "You can rest assured," Zhou Li thought that Huan Huan thought too much, and worried that he would fall out of favor. "In the hearts of my parents, you are more important than the stinky boy. ¡© Yan Huan didn''t feel much about it, really. If she really cares, she will not give her mother to Zhou Li as his wife. Now that she has reached this point, she has already decided that she will be independent in the future. She gave her mother a home, even if she was no longer her mother¡¯s only daughter, or her mother¡¯s favorite child, it didn¡¯t matter. She ruined her mother¡¯s two lives. In this life, she came to pay her mother¡¯s debts. . So I really don¡¯t have to comfort her. She doesn¡¯t eat any jealousy, nor does she mean to fight for pets. Even if they give all their love to her brother, it doesn¡¯t matter. She will go to school by herself, she will feed herself, and she will wait to grow up. , To find Lu Yi. She really didn''t feel out of favor, don''t have to emphasize these two times, she really doesn''t need to. But her thoughts, Zhou Li did not know. Zhou Li''s heart is actually quite annoying. Originally, their family of three was so good. Why did they have to come to a stinky boy? He was so happy that he was satisfied with a caring little cotton jacket. This is not a stinky boy. Let The daughter must have been uncomfortable, but the stinky boy came and could not kill him, so he could only let the stinky boy occupy his wife, and then make the daughter uncomfortable. And he hadn''t been happy since he knew that the stinky boy existed, and this face was always pulled. Only when he saw Yan Huan was he smiled. Being able to treat other people¡¯s daughters is more important than their own sons, and I have to say that Zhou Li is really a wonderful flower. Yan Huan, like many people, sits in a chair on the side and waits for an audition. This is an open audition. In fact, she can walk through the back door or the like. However, she chose to audition. She is still quite confident in her chances, and she has played an obvious role since she was three years old. She is not lost to adults at all when it comes to her role. "Come on, dear son and daughter, Dad will give you good food." Zhou Li took out a lollipop from his pocket and placed it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it politely. In fact, she didn''t like sugar too much, but now she is really bored and has nothing to do. She tore the sugar paper of the lollipop and put the sugar in her mouth. "I want to eat strawberries." She dislikes the taste. She doesn¡¯t eat apples. It is too sour. She likes strawberries. She never likes the taste. "OK, Dad will buy it for you." Zhou Li stood up and was ready to be a good father for 24 Xiaoxiao, to buy sugar for her daughter. There is an assistant here, and Yan Huan will not lose it anyway. He said something to the assistant and went out to buy sugar for his daughter. When he came in, he paid special attention to the surroundings. It happened that there was a small mall, not far from here. It might be ten minutes away. He ran faster, maybe Just a few minutes. Yan Huan will eat the apple-flavored lollipop in her hand, and a small face will also swell, just like the fish with the big eyes she used to raise. In fact, it is still good to have a father. Of course, I just don¡¯t know what happens to a younger brother? The thought of her being a younger brother in her entire life is a bit weird. "No one sits here?" A woman''s voice passed. Yan Huan shook his head and continued to eat his lollipop. Then there was a sound of sitting, Yan Huan still eating lollipop, and he didn''t pay attention to the people around him, of course, he didn''t care. "Mom, I want to eat that." The little girl''s voice is very soft and nice, because Yan Huan has lived from that time, including the same as she is now, still quite naive. Yan Yanhuan licked the lollipop in her hand again, nothing to do with her, she hung high. She has been such a temper in her life. "That sugar is dead and will diarrhea if eaten. The woman said to her daughter, but what she said was what made people feel so uncomfortable. What''s dirty? Obviously very clean. She turned her back, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and when she saw the woman with the child, her lips suddenly lifted slightly, and some mocking was hidden in it. Where life is not about destiny. Fate is really wonderful. Why, I haven''t seen them in a few years, they met. Is it true that this woman really wants her daughter to be a star? Chapter 2462: One step slower Yan Huan''s gaze moved from the woman''s body to the child''s face. It looked very much like a woman. Maybe the children were all cute and beautiful in the hearts of adults. But I have to say that it is obviously too ordinary to generate such a face. It''s a lovely child, but there is still a distance from being beautiful. Of course, if you want to be a child star, let''s be honest, with Yan Huan looking at people for three lifetimes. This child is not at all suitable for entertainment. The distance between the two eyes is a little big, well, it''s okay, you can open a corner of your eyes. The eyes are a little small and it''s okay, you can pull a pair of eyelids. The chin is too short, it''s okay, it''s not possible to put a prosthesis. But the proportions of the limbs are too different. Well, she touched her chin, according to the height of Zhang Shujie and Yu Qing, the children may not exceed one meter six, even if they really become stars, If you want to come, it won''t be red. Someone is a woman who likes to pinch her face, a woman who always abuses her face by trying to have a baby. She will never forget it in her life. At this time, the woman also found Yan Huan, Yan Huan smiled at her, Aunt Yu was good. Others don''t understand politeness, but she understands, she doesn''t like it anymore, but she still has to laugh like honey on her face. People always have to learn to hide their minds. Especially in this circle, she recalls the habit of Nepal, she has instinct. When Yu Qing saw Yan Huan, it was like eating a bite of garlic. Yan Huan continued to eat his lollipop, and the taste buds were all sour and sweet. "Good girl, look, Dad bought it for you. ¡© On Sunday, Li Xianbao took a lot of lollipops in front of Yan Huan, which were all strawberry flavored. "Thank you dad," Yan Huan took one, peeled the sugar paper and ate it. The eight-year-old can still eat sugar, but he can''t eat too much. She loves beauty so much that she doesn''t want to grow bad teeth. Although she touched her gums, which had lost her front teeth, she couldn''t help but sighed deeply. It is embarrassing to be beautiful after words and shadows. And now is her embarrassing period. When it was her turn, Yan Huan had already followed her agent. This time she was going to shoot. In fact, she was living in the role of a devil in the body of a little Lori. In fact, many children in this role are unable to grasp, wrong, in fact, it is impossible to grasp at all. After all, children''s expressions, expressions, and even eyes are much worse than adults, and they can not perform the complex inner world that belongs to adults . However, the words are different, she was originally an adult, let her bear a small face of Zhang Loli, and then come out with an expression that has the mind of an adult, it is no longer suitable. She took the script, and after a brief glance, she had already acted for a while. She saw that she was sitting on a chair. She could not touch the ground with a pair of small feet, and she had exposed teeth. Something ridiculous. Suddenly, as soon as she opened her eyes, her tight lips turned upward, and the light in those eyes seemed to be folded, as if she had dyed the ink frost, instantaneously, as if the wind was blowing After coming over, it made people feel a kind of creepy discomfort. It was this moment, this one, this one shot. She has already been selected, the most reiki child star in history, and such a second fell on her, should she feel a bit ashamed. She is a century-old monster, and she has such acting skills. If she can''t choose, she will immediately hit the tree and commit suicide. And easily, this character was taken out by her, that is, she touched her incisors, what to do with the missing incisors, it is impossible, she really wants to use her own respect, and stay Lifetime images? When the teeth are lost after words and shadows. No, she covered her mouth, and she must give her a denture. When she came out, Yu Qing was about to take her daughter to the audition. She was also able to spend her money. It can be seen that Yu Qing''s daughter also received some special training, but Yan Huan was true I feel that this child is better not to take this path, even if it is reluctant to become a child star, the later development is absolutely unsatisfactory. Those who can live in this circle are better than others, and those who live longer, all have certain conditions. Yu Qing''s daughter, no matter what aspect, is really not suitable. And Yu Qing obviously had to take this path with his daughter. Yan Huan can only open his hands long and wish them success. "Leave, Xiao Huanhuan, Dad carries you." Zhou Li bent down in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan was lying on Zhou Li¡¯s back, and Zhou Li¡¯s father¡¯s love was flooding. If she disagreed, the man would go back and complain to her mother, saying that her daughter did not kiss him, did her daughter dislike him, Where did he do bad things? It doesn''t matter if Yan Huan arrives, but I''m afraid that Ye Rong will listen more. What will that prenatal education give her to give birth to a verbose and silly brother like Zhou Li? "Dad, I want you to buy something for me. Did you buy it?" Yan Huan just remembered that she still has something to help Zhou Li. In the past few years, she has made a lot of money. All kinds of endorsements, advertisements, movies, TV and the like, as long as they can receive, she is all Then, although it is said that she is not as good as her last life, she can make millions every day. After all, she is still small, but it is already very good. Her income is comparable to the average medium-sized company. In the past few years, the money she made, Zhou Li, is exclusively stored in her account, and she has not moved a penny in it, because this is what Yan Huan earned, that is Yan Huan. He is not not making money himself. It is a matter of course for him to hurt his wife and raise his daughter. His young daughter can make money. That is his face, but if he dares to spend his daughter''s money, he is shameless. + Therefore, she won''t move the money earned by Yan Huan. Who makes, Zhou Li''s bones still have that kind of masculine doctrine. "You said that?" Zhou Li of course remembered. "We are slow to sell the land and have been bought by others." "Buy it?" Yan Huan wrinkled her delicate brow, how could someone buy it? She remembered that the land was unattended and owned by the state. And that piece of land will be the land of the future Yejiajian Airport. Although she said that she has never liked Ye Jianguo, but after all, this is Ye Rong''s father. She doesn''t recognize it, Ye Rong will recognize it. She couldn''t let the Ye family fall. Chapter 2463: Dont be discredited And she wants to start layout from now on, the first thing is to buy the land, and Yejia Airport, the biggest investment, is actually on the land. As long as there is less investment in this area, then the Ye family will be much easier in the end. However, how could someone buy it. Yan Huan was quite depressed. She finally made enough money to buy land, but who knows, in the end, she was cut off by others, and the land was bought by others. She couldn''t help it. In the end, she could only retreat and buy the other places. If the Ye family went to that point, she would sell them, and she could sell something. Don''t think that the airport was built in the last life. It was so easy. She could shoot all the filming. In the end, she raised the money, but even so, it hurt Ye Jia''s vitality. In this life, no matter what, they have to be prepared, and can no longer let those things happen. She was thinking all the way up, and thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, and then it¡¯s the adult¡¯s mind, if she always bears the skin of a child, and the child itself means that she sleeps and sleeps. Of age. "Why did you sleep?" Ye Rong came over and lowered his voice. He saw that Zhou Li had covered Yan Huan''s quilt. The eight-year-old child had grown up a lot, but he was still soft and cute. "Yeah, sleep." Zhou Li quickly helped Ye Rong, and when he saw Ye Rong''s stomach, he was really uncomfortable. "What''s this baby boy doing?" The disgust on his face actually hurt Ye Rongting. No, it was her who was injured in her stomach. Her son is also really pitiful. Other people''s families are eager for ten or eight births, but Zhou Li is so good. As soon as he heard that Ye Rong was pregnant, he finally found out again that he was a stinky kid, no At the time of the small cotton-padded jacket, this face did not stop pulling. At this time, Zhou Li''s eyes narrowed, as if Ye Rong''s stomach had a deep hatred with him. "He is your son," Ye Rong was already crying and laughing. "I''m just worried." Zhou Li clenched Ye Rong''s hand tightly, but he didn''t have to worry. His mother was away because he had a hard time giving birth. He was afraid that Ye Rong would have an accident. In fact, he really felt that he had enough Ye Rong , He regarded Yan Huan as his own daughter, and he never really thought he would have children. In fact, the doctor said that he had infertility, and it may be difficult to have his own children, so In fact, he had already realized this aspect very early. The child came abruptly, how long has it been since, but Zhou Li still had some reactions, and of course, he did not feel very intimate towards the child. "He is our child, Huanhuan''s younger brother." Ye Rong also clenched Zhou Li''s hands. "When he grows up later, he can protect his sister." When Zhou Li heard this, he felt a lot more comfortable. Well, let the stinky boy come out. If he treats his sister badly, he will beat him to death. You know, his little life is from Where did it come from? If it wasn''t for his sister to pick up his old man home, he still didn''t know who was going to be born into his stomach, maybe he still lived in no fixed place. All three meals were not full, and Ye Rong was born. Ye Rong said that Yan Huan was born so good-looking, and that his son is absolutely not bad. The stupid boy was born into a little beautiful man, and it was cheap for him. "Let''s go out first," Ye Rong grabbed Zhou Li''s hand and followed his hair. Sure enough, he was passed by Mao Zhouli, and his face was better, and he no longer glared himself before being born. Child. Ye Rong touched his belly, which was only four months old. The poor children had grown up to four months old, and they still didn''t get the approval of their relatives. How miserable it was. And when they went out, Yan Huan turned over and opened her eyes. She put her hand in front of her and held it again. It was still too small. When will she grow up? This is a big problem, and the most difficult problem she is facing now. She now pulled on the quilt, blinded her little head and continued to sleep. About a week later, she was going to report to the new crew. The agent brought her. Yan Huan never thought of asking Zhou Li to come over. Now her brother is growing up, if Zhou Li is not here. , What if something goes wrong? She has lived for three lifetimes, and there is only one younger brother. And although she is still a little bit, she is already an old play. She filmed the scene for five years. Most of the time, the agent ran around with her, and she never saw her lost. So in the end, Zhou Li was reluctant to stay at home, accompanied by his wife, and that, he was a son he didn''t like at all. When Yan Huan arrived at the crew, he was surprised to see Zhang Xiaomeng was there, and Zhang Xiaomeng was the daughter of Zhang Shujie and Yu Qing. It''s just that Yan Huan didn''t understand. Was Xing really so good then? Without certain mental capacity, this path is really not easy at all. To be precocious than other children, it is also stronger than other children, and it is more difficult for other children. If it is not necessary, Yan Huan really wants to be an ordinary child. There is too much pressure on her. Ye Rong, the Ye family, and what happened in the previous life, so she must take this path, and she has been preparing since she was a child. Yan Huan is counting her time. She is going to stay here for about five months. If her brother does not fight for premature birth, she may have to see her brother early. She has never been under pressure from filming. After all, her heritage over the years is here, so she is not afraid of memorizing lines, filming or the like, of course, whether it is shooting any role. , Can also be easily controlled. So, she eats well, sleeps well, and of course she was already growing her body, but she doesn¡¯t eat well now, what if she becomes a dwarf in the future? Lu Yi was originally so much taller than her. If she became a dwarf again, she would not see Lu Yi in the future. In addition to filming, she still has time to do her homework. She is a pupil with a comprehensive development of virtue, intelligence, and physical work. Filming is filming, but she can¡¯t be an idiot for studying. She only develops comprehensively. Be discredited. In her life, she will not smear any stains on herself. Chapter 2464: She cant cry She was filming and writing homework, and she still had free time to come out, and everyone who had worked with Yanhuan knew that Yanhuan was young, but her ability to remember lines was very large, and her acting skills were excellent. Compared with the average adult, she is very good at figuring out the characters in the play. She is the most spiritual child star. She has never cooperated and really cannot believe it. Of course, cooperating with Yanhuan is very easy and very happy. She is the most dislike of so many child stars. The noisy child, at first, was thinking that the child was small, so he was more tolerant, but after a long time, his parents were annoying, not to mention other people. For example, the daughter of Yu Qing, Zhang Xiaomeng, this child was simply used to be grown up, and I don¡¯t know who used to be like this. Every day, either crying or making trouble, it was once good. The camera was born because she was there, and it was re-shot again and again for several times. In fact, Yan Huan found the blue muscles coming out of the director''s face. Obviously, the director has endured this too. Until one day, Zhang Xiaomeng was crying constantly, clamoring for his mother, and the whole crew of the noisy crew had ear pain. Whose child is this, the director has endured the extreme. Yu Qing was not standing on the side, nor was she not stepping forward. Recently, her daughter didn¡¯t know what to do. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to make a movie anymore and said she wanted to play. But, play, what play? Yan Huan started filming when he was more than three years old, and he had won a small rookie award at the age of three and a half. She is now eight years old, apparently she has become the first child star in China, but her little cute, when she was three years old, she couldn¡¯t even walk the road, and she stammered when she talked. Zhang Xiaomeng went to the audition, but even the primary election had never happened. And Zhang Xiaomeng, it is up to now, to talk a little, and she can make a film, but her talent is really limited, so she can only be a mass actor, and she has never had a good chance to show her face. She filmed a few films, but they were all like a little dragon set, and even the few shots this time were all made by her through the back door. If Zhang Xiaomeng is good, it will be less noisy and reserved for the crew. If you make a good impression, it may be a good opportunity, and you need to add lines and time. But who knows that Zhang Xiaomeng is so weak, and he is so right with his own mother. Yu Qing dreams that he wants his daughter to become a star, and it can also exceed Yan Huan. It''s just that if you want to exceed Yan Huan, there is no time for three lifetimes, no life for the third world, no experience for the third world, it is impossible to do it, don''t say Zhang Xiaomeng, even Yu Qing''s own appearances are also spiked . "Which kid will take me away." The director pointed to the door and took me away immediately. This one was crying, and the others were crying too, not to give him a long face, but also to cause trouble everywhere. He is a studio, a place to shoot TV, not a nursery. Why aren''t they so spiritual one by one, can you learn from other people''s words, he doesn''t need them to be all words of joy, after all, such words of Yanhuan are acting, and the acting skills are also good. He hadn''t thought about how obedient these children were, but at least he could cry for him. "I''ll tell you," the director was angry, and of course, he was a little bit speechless. "That''s the one, the longest and the ugliest, dressed in red." Yan Huan took the cup from his agent''s hand and sat there drinking it bit by bit. At this time, the whole studio was full of children''s crying. Indeed, this was also a joint reaction, one crying, and a bunch of others were followed by crying. "Why don''t you cry?" Yan Huan¡¯s agent quietly asked Yan Huan, but she had followed Yan Huan for five years. In these years, she had taken Yan Huan as her own sister, otherwise, how could Zhou Li take her daughter so confidently Make someone else''s. He was also afraid that others would have a guilty heart and sold his daughter. Such a beautiful little girl, obedient and obedient, is simply the daughter everyone wants. Therefore, only the broker can take Yan Huan away. If he is not an acquaintance, he is still inseparable. The reason why he dare to hand it to the broker is because the broker has been with Yan Huan for five years. Yan Huan raised his long eyelashes. Cry, what did she cry? "I can''t cry." She continued to hold the cup and drink water, and the one in the red dress that was scolded by the director was not who Zhang Xiaomeng could be. There were many beautiful children and many cute children in the world. Although no parents will admit that their children are ugly, but the beauty of ugliness can be seen by everyone''s eyes, and the heart can be distinguished. Therefore, Zhang Xiaomeng is indeed ugly. That''s why she said that she really is not suitable to take this path. If you have to force her to take this path, then the consequences are at your own expense. Yu Qing''s face is as ugly as it is ugly, especially the director''s good saying, the ugliest man in red is the only child in the entire studio, and only her daughter is wearing red. That is to say, is her daughter the longest and ugliest? At this time, her face was hot, but she couldn''t help staring at Yan Huan, just like the sinner where Yan Huan came from But Yan Huan didn''t understand. She would be here in a good manner. Who really hindered it? As for Zhang Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter, she left at the end, not leaving. What''s the use of staying here? The director didn''t want Zhang Xiaomeng anymore. When Zhang Xiaomeng left, he rolled on the ground and cried. It was also the popping of Yu Qing''s face. "How does this teach children, how can children teach like this?" "Obviously so ugly, let the child be a star, even if this star is good, it is impossible not to look in the mirror." "That is, I thought my daughter was disobedient and was spoiled by family members, but now I know how obedient my daughter is." All the words are poking Yu Qing''s heart. Her purple face is already red and green, and the winter is coming out of cold sweat. She could only take Tian Xiaomeng home with shame and anger, of course, Tian Xiaomeng was also picked up by her fiercely, and the more she hit, the more she couldn¡¯t take her hand, especially when she remembered In the film studio, Yan Huan is almost always held by the stars like a little princess, and his hands are not light or heavy. Chapter 2465: Picked up Zhang Xiaomeng kept screaming and crying, but she yelled, and she cried again, the more severe Yu Qing hit, and finally she blushed, and directly slapped Zhang Xiaomeng. Face. Zhang Xiaomeng also took a step back. Under a stagger, the person also fell to the ground, his head was also heavily knocked on the corner of the table, and the fruit knife on the table fell off, directly at the child. The face was wiped off. Then Tian Xiaohong''s face was blurred, and Tian Xiaomeng kept crying, and the blood on her face also scared Yu Qing. It¡¯s still the nanny at home who heard Tian Xiaomeng¡¯s crying wrong, afraid that Yu Qing would have beaten the child too much, and ran in quickly. As a result, the blood on Tian Xiaomeng¡¯s face was also scared for a long time. Can''t say anything. However, she was still more calm than Yu Qing. She first called Zhang Shujie, then called for an ambulance, and first sent Tian Xiaomeng to the hospital. When Zhang Shujie stumbled all the way, Tian Xiaomeng''s surgery was all done, but the situation was very bad. When the fruit fell, not only did Tian Xiaoming hurt his face, just Even the eyeball was hurt, and the wound on the face was cured, but the eyeball could not be cured. Therefore, Tian Xiaomeng may be blind in one eye. Not to mention being a star, in the future, even being an ordinary person will be a luxury. This is already the case for Tian Xiaomeng. Even if you want to recover again, I am afraid there is no possibility, and Zhang Shujie expects Yu Qing¡¯s feelings to come to the end. In the past few years, Yu Qing has been dreaming of making her daughter a star. Since she was two or three years old, she has almost been enchanted. Not only her, but even Zhang Shujie has become more and more It''s neurotic, and now the two of them are finally free, but the consequences are too much for them. It''s the end of this with my daughter''s life. I want to come, neither of them can be at ease in this life. Of course, these are also the private affairs of Zhang Family, and have nothing to do with Yan Huan. Yan Huan still shoots his own films, almost all of them make a red one, and every year the small awards of the grand prizes are soft. "Xiao Huanhuan, what are you doing here?" The agent followed Yan Huan unclearly, and Huan was carrying a schoolbag on her back. Originally, Huan Huan wanted to take it home directly, but she had an advertisement just to shoot , So I passed directly from the school, and now the advertisement is finished, she had to go home, but what happened, came here when I ran? "I find some inspiration and write a essay." Yan Huan raised his eyelashes, but his eyes kept falling on the corner of the wall. Oh, inspiration. The agent nodded. Well, it''s right to find inspiration. Now children, it''s really not easy. You have to go to school, you have to write homework, and you have to write some essays. This is not going to be a tiger hole, so Yan Huan is in Look for the mouse hole here. Yan Huan paused, opposite the pile of trash cans, also exuding a very sour taste. The agent fanned his nose, oh my god, it was almost suffocating her. The taste here is really sour, but Yan Huan stepped forward and squatted down. Isn¡¯t it really looking for the mouse hole? The teacher¡¯s composition is also really strange. The agent keeps talking in his heart. This is the little flower of the country in the future. It¡¯s because they grow up. It''s too good, so now you want to apply some fertilizer to them? Yan Huan squatted on the floor, she removed a garbage bag, the taste here is really not very good, and after the superior life of her previous life, she was all intolerable, or she couldn''t bear to want to vomit, but she still squatted Here, just staring and hiding inside, the dirty child like a beggar and the thin child like a ghost. Eling, who is three years older than her, is still here. It was at this time that she was picked up by the weather. She reached out to Ealing, "Sister, we''re home." Yes, sister, we''re home, I''ll pick you up home, believe me, this life will be better than my last life, I won''t let you meet that scum man, or let you jump from upstairs Down, the flesh and blood fell fuzzy. We all want to be happy in this life and will be happier than in our last life. When it was Yan Huan''s return, he also attracted a dirty child. "Mom, shall we leave our sister well?" Ye Rong touched her daughter''s small head. Her family''s Huanhuan grew up. In fact, she didn''t like to pick up things from home. In a few months, she didn''t like to pick up small stones on the ground. Her mouth was stuffed, and when she grew up, she would never pick up other things. She was still afraid of germs. As a result, she didn''t pick it up this time. Once picked up, she picked up a living person and returned. This is a person, not a kitten or a puppy. But when she saw the child''s dark eyes, it was like a stray kitten. Whatever it was, it made people feel very pitiful. Ye Rong was originally a soft-hearted woman. Cats and puppies are reluctant, not to mention such a big child. Sometimes she is thinking, even if they are still living in the past, she will raise this child, she is afraid that she can not accompany Yan Huan for too long, so she will find a relative for Yan Huan, if she is gone, Then there will be a relative in her little Huanhuan. She did exactly that in her previous life. As far as Yan Huan is concerned, Yi Ling is a sister, a friend, and the only relative in her last life. In this life, Ye Rong is no longer the past Ye Rong. She does not have to work hard to make money to raise her daughter. Of course, she also gave Yan Huan a relative and Yan Huan''s brother. However, she still softened at the skinny Yiling like a ghost. When Zhou Li came back, he found that there was one more person in the family, a little person. "Where did this child come from?" Zhou Li touched Yi Ling''s little head. Why is this child so thin, do parents not give their children a meal? How to raise the child so thin, isn''t she wearing Huanhuan''s clothes? It''s pretty big to wear, like a sack on my body. "I picked it up." Ye Rong placed the bowl in front of Zhou Li, and was helpless to the weakness of the extra children at home. "Is it picked up?" Some of Zhou''s spreads were not choked to death by his saliva. I have seen picking up money, picking up gold and silver, picking up diamonds, grabbing kittens and puppies, but have never seen a big living person come back. "Let''s eat first," Ye Rong sat down holding her belly. She was nine months old. She was still thinking about whether the child would be born earlier. After all, when she was happy, she was eight Born more than a month ago, when born, it can be like a kitten, small and very pitiful. Chapter 2466: Gonna be born However, this child is really too good to stay. She is worried. Is it because the nutrition is too good? Therefore, this child must stay in the mother''s stomach for a few days. After eating, Yan Yanhuan took her new sister to her room. Her crib was large and she could sleep in two of them. Even if they grew up, they were completely You can sleep. In fact, she had been sleeping with Yiling in her previous life. Because the family conditions were not good, only Ye Rong made money and had to feed two children. Although Ye Rong had worked hard, but in the end, they were inevitable. The days of her life are very tight, and the past is not the present, and now not only Yanhuan can make money, Ye Rong is also married. With a person who takes care of her, there will be a son who will be able to stay with him forever. she was. "What happened to the kid?" Zhou Li helped Ye Rong to sit down. "The orphanage," Ye Rong sat down carefully, also sighing, probably because she was originally a mother, and now she has one in her belly, so she really can''t bear to be a child. Even if it is not his own child, it still feels distressed. "That place is far more sad than we thought," Ye Rong squeezed Zhou Li''s hand tightly, "Little Yiling was not eating and wearing or warming every day there, and in the end the child was really hungry, just I ran out myself, and I didn''t know how she survived along the way?" "That''s it." Zhou Li was uncomfortable listening to his heart. "I watch Huanhuan like her very much." In fact, Zhou Li saw it early in the morning. Yan Huan really liked Yi Ling. When eating, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat enough, and gave Yi Ling a lot of dishes. This is the same as picking up a kitten and a puppy. This is what you own. Of course, you have to take care of it. "Yeah, Huanhuan likes her." Ye Rong gently stroked her stomach, "She has been one since childhood, in fact, she has a sister." "Then let''s adopt her." Zhou Li squatted down in front of Ye Rong. . "Find a sister for Huanhuan and this little so that the sister can take care of them." He also put his hand on Ye Rong''s stomach. This little came too unexpectedly. Yan Huan was going to film again. He was going to accompany Yan Huan. Then, what should Ye Rong''s mother and son do, and who will take care of them? How can he be at ease like a nanny? If you have an extra daughter, you can take care of them. "Well, it was so decided." "Let''s take a look again." Ye Rong still has some thoughts about adopting this child. "After all, I don''t know what the character of this child is. Wait any longer. If it is a good child, adopt it." Huanhuan and her little sister. After Yi Ling was picked up by Yan Huan, he had been very careful. Every day, he rushed to work with Ye Rong, and every time he saw Ye Rong¡¯s stomach, he seemed to be very scared, just as afraid of Ye Rong. The belly will suddenly blow up. "That''s a younger brother?" Yi Ling asked Yan Huan, pointing to Ye Rong''s stomach. "It is our younger brother. Sister Yiling must take good care of his younger brother in the future." "Brother," Yi Ling''s eyes lit up, and then ran to Ye Rong. "Mom, can I touch my brother?" And Yi Ling''s mother, as well as the thought of her face, made Ye Rong''s eyes worse. "Well, you touch it." Ye Rong took Yiling''s thin little hand and put it on his belly. "This is the younger brother. The younger brother is still young. Will Lingling take good care of his younger brother in the future?" "it is good." Yi Ling''s eyes brightened again, and then nodded vigorously. She would take care of her brother, and she would definitely take care of her brother. Ye Rong touched Yi Ling''s dry hair again. This child was really pitiful. Alas, the procedures were completed in a few days. They had another daughter. However, school may have to wait until the next semester. Zhou Li asked a family teacher to teach it well, otherwise, you can''t let a ten-year-old kid sit with a six-year-old primary school student in first grade? "Go away, girl, dad takes you to shoot the advertisement," Zhou Li took Yan Huan''s little hand, and then turned back, took a hand and patted Yi Ling''s small shoulder, Ling Ling, remember to take good care of mother and Brother, do you know? "Okay," Yi Ling promised quickly, holding Ye Rong''s hand tightly with both hands, just afraid she would run away. Zhou Li went out with words and words. After Zhou Li and Yan Huan left, Yi Ling moved Ye Rong forward and backward. "You," Ye Rong simply said that he shouldn''t be a real kid. Is it possible that Zhou Li should take good care of his mother and younger brother, wouldn''t she really leave her behind, even if she wants to go to the toilet, she should follow her. "Right," Ye Rong touched Yi Ling''s small face with some flesh recently. "Lingling, do you drink so much water, don''t you go to the toilet?" Ye Rong actually knows Yiling''s caution, would she have to worry about her, would she have to worry about suffocating herself? ? "Go, mom is fine." Ye Rong smiled at Yi Ling, yes, she was okay, she really had nothing to do, even if she was about to give birth, but it was not the time when Yi Ling went to the toilet. Yi Ling was still worried about Ye Rong, but he was really very uncomfortable. In the end, he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he ran back to the toilet in three steps. After Yi Ling entered, Ye Rong stood up and stroked his stomach to pour water to drink. She is still one month away from the expected date of delivery. It is impossible for this solid child to come out suddenly because she has no feeling at all. If she really has such a feeling, Zhou Li said nothing left. She took the cup from the table and was going to pour herself water. As a result, suddenly, her stomach pumped. pain¡­¡­ Her head was also pumped, which was almost painless without letting her breath. "It''s okay, it''s okay," he comforted himself quickly, put down the cup, and then slowly sat down. And she breathed gently, as if it was just that, "Well, it''s fine." She finally gave a sigh of relief, she knew that this child is not so easy to give birth now, he had to stay in her stomach for a month. As a result, she didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. There was another severe pain in her stomach, and then one after another, and she was no longer familiar with the pain. Don''t forget, she gave birth to one. What happened to this, how could she not know. She is about to give birth. Chapter 2467: Ugly brother Just, how could it be at this time? She gripped her clothes hard, and really wanted to beat the stinky boy. Why didn''t she choose time? Zhou Li was not there. What would she do alone? Was she allowed to live here alone? She stood up slowly, trying to call, and then there was another severe pain in her stomach, and there was a sweat on her forehead. Suddenly the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Yiling ran out. When she saw Ye Rong, she was almost crying. "Spirit is not afraid." Ye Rong struggled with a dumb voice, and it really hurts. She couldn''t speak with strength. "Is my mother about to give birth?" Yiling hurried over and used his hands to help Ye Rong wipe away the sweat on his head. But rub it again, it will be cold sweat for a while Ye Rong hissed painfully, and his lips were about to be bitten. "Yeah," she opened her eyes, "Mom is about to give birth." "Mum is not afraid," Yi Ling helped Ye Rong wipe the sweat again, and then she stood up and ran to the phone, telling herself not to panic or worry. My sister said that if there is no one in the house and the mother is about to have a younger brother, she will make that call. She picked up the phone and quickly dialed 120 in the past. After finishing the phone call, she ran into the room again and took out a large bag from it. These are all prepared by Yan Huan for Ye Rong. When Huan Huan left, they thought of these things. They were not afraid of 10,000, but they were afraid of it. Although Ye Rong didn¡¯t feel anything at all, not even the doctor. Say, this child may not be born until about half a month. But there is no guarantee, there is no accident. As a result, the accident was really coming. Ye Rong''s son had to come out at this time. Fortunately, Yan Huan thought of all this. Fortunately, she has trained with Yi Ling many times. Although Yi Ling is not very young, she came out of an orphan and was originally more mature than other children. In addition, Yan Huan said a lot to her, but I didn¡¯t mention the others first. At least, Ye Rong had a baby, she could do well. She put all these things on the ground, and then touched the money in her pocket. These words were given to her by Huan Huan, saying that she could pay her mother medical expenses. After she had all these things ready, she ran over and took Ye Rong''s hand. Ye Rong''s sore face was all white, but she still had to bear with it. She had already heard that Yi Ling had called the hospital, so now she was not worried at all. Fortunately, there is Yiling, but she is not alone, otherwise, she really does not know what to do. The pain in her stomach continued, but it was already within the tolerable range. She didn''t yell, she just breathed shallowly, but also saved her physical strength, but when she was born, she had no strength. The ambulance came very quickly, probably in less than ten minutes, and it had already arrived. Yi Ling hurriedly carried the big bag on his shoulder and followed the ambulance. When she arrived at the hospital, Ye Rong gave birth to a baby. She went to pay for the medical expenses herself. Yan Huan gave a lot of money, so she still had a lot of medical expenses left. As for the big bag, everything is available. Ye Rong''s clothes, children''s clothes, and quilts are all ready. Ye Rong has been pushed into the delivery room. Yi Ling was sitting outside alone, her hands and feet were cold. She stood up from time to time and went to the delivery room. I don¡¯t know what happened to Ye Rong. Has the younger brother been born? Until the door of the delivery room opened, a nurse took a child and walked out. Yiling hurriedly passed, and she picked her toes. "Is it younger brother?" She asked the nurse. "Well, it''s a younger brother," the nurse held the child down and showed it to Yiling. "The boy is very strong. You can rest assured that your mother is fine. We will do some checks on the child and we can return it to your mother. ." Oh, Yi Ling understands, what the nurse said is what she said, in short, she will not harm her brother, of course, she also wrote down the child''s face, such an ugly face, such an ugly brother, even if you want a room It is impossible to forget, but even if his brother is ugly, it is also born of mother. She would rather have an ugly brother born from her mother than a beautiful brother born from someone else. When Zhou Li''s and Yan Huan hurried back, Ye Rong was awake. Of course, there was a little baby beside her, which was Yan Huan''s two younger brothers. "You have worked hard," Zhou Li came in, clenched Ye Rong''s hand, and it really scared him. His face was pale, and his legs were weak. . But now in his heart, in his eyes, Ye Rongzai, the son he had just born, even the edge of the corner of his eyes has not suffered. "It''s okay," Ye Rong clenched Zhou Li''s hand as well. "The child was born very well, and I didn''t hurt much." Ye Rong is telling the truth. In fact, the pain is also the pain. The pain of the woman during childbirth is the first level of the tenth level of pain. How can she not hurt, but now as long as she sees this white and tender boy, she is all in her heart It hurts, it''s all love, how do you remember what hurts? And this is Zhou Li''s little baby lying next to Ye Rong. As a result, when he saw his son''s face, almost all of his faces became horse faces. "It''s so ugly, it doesn''t look like Huanhuan at all." He really didn''t want to see this son, his wife was his, and his daughter was his, but now there is a stinky boy, he can feel it completely. All the thoughts of Yan Huan are now on this stupid boy, not to say Yan Huan, even Ye Rong. The family of three is very good, so it is necessary to give birth to such an ugly monster. Ye Rong couldn''t help crying and laughing. "How can any father say this to his son? He''s still young, and he looks good when he grows up." "Really?" Zhou Li made it clear that he did not believe it. "Is Xiaohuan Huan born so ugly?" "No." Ye Rong shook his head. "Huanhuan was born and she was very cute. Both the doctor and the nurse said that she was the most beautiful and lovely child in the whole hospital." "Alas..." Zhou Li could only say nothing about it. "Maybe I''m too ugly, so I made this child so ugly, and so ugly, how can I learn to live in the future?" Yan Huan reached out and poked his brother''s wrinkled little face, tender and fresh, but it was indeed ugly. "This is my brother''s." Yi Ling said seriously. "I remember my brother''s appearance, my brother is so ugly." Chapter 2468: The ugly brother became pretty Zhou Xiaobao, who was said to be ugly, grieved his small mouth in grievance, and then clenched his little fist, crying wowing, of course, it was even more ugly. Because Ye Rong was born, she could be discharged after a few days of observation in the hospital. As for Zhou Xiaobao, it is a healthy and good baby. The small arms and calves are very sturdy, and they eat a lot. If they don¡¯t eat it, they will cry loudly. The crying can be heard in almost the whole hospital. To. And with such a full-bodied voice, it is impossible to think about anything. The hospital he and his mother Ye Rong came out with, of course, this small body has always been very strong. Of course, it is thriving day by day. It''s just that Zhou Xiaobao hasn''t looked good all the time. Some of the monkey''s gills are like monkeys. In terms of comforting her, her brother is still young. This is really young. She will be cute in the future. She is the fifth most beautiful in Asia. If there is an ugly brother, how can I learn how to make her live? Zhou Li was completely stubborn about this son. What should he do if such an ugly son is so embarrassing? He even gave Zhou Xiaobao a name, and he was very perfunctory. He also said that if he wanted to give Zhou Xiaobao a nickname, he was called Ergoo. It was still avoided by Huanhuan. Her brother really got such a name. I thought it was a nickname that made people commit suicide. The name of Zhou Xiaobao is still known as Yan Huan, which is called Zhizhi. I just want him to study well in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t have face value, as long as we become a primary school tyrant in the future, and even if we can¡¯t become a tyrant. Anyway, Yan Huan has decided that she wants to make money well. In the future, he will leave a large sum of money for his brother so that he can marry his wife. Of course, this is what Zhou Li is thinking about now. He gave birth to an ugly son. The pressure of his dad''s heart is really great. Zhou Li was also sad about the name of Zhizhi, so he didn¡¯t bother to think about it, just call Zhou Yanzhi, and Yi Ling, who also adopted him. If this is the case, they have only two daughters and one son. And obviously Zhou Li still wants to hurt his daughter more. Every time he sees his son''s ugly face, he has some spicy eyes and wants to cry, so he can only find some pride in Yan Huan as a father. Look, this is his good daughter Zhou Li, this beautiful little look, but from Xiaomei to big. Knowing that growing up day by day, the most important thing in this world is the passage of time. Whether you pay attention or ignore it, the time is still walking, passing and passing. Of course, the years of children always seem to be very long. It''s like saying words. She still went to school and filmed the same. Her winter and summer vacations, she would go out to film and film every year. Through her almost perfect performance, she also won one award after another, and of course earned her money. A lot of money came. And she used her foresight to help Zhou Li make a lot of money. She was originally a small company, and her scale is gradually increasing. Zhou Li also put his **** in the company to work as a cow and a horse. He has no choice. He still has an ugly son to raise. If he has no money in the future, he would like to talk to his son. In fact, Zhou Yanzhi is really not that ugly. People obviously started to look cute in two months, but it was because he had a sister who was longer and prettier, so it turned out that he was lovely and he became ugly. Of course everyone likes to be pretty. Xiaozhizhi loves her mother and her sister the most. From the time when he can walk, he likes to keep his sister before and after. He is nearly ten years younger than his sister, so when his sister was fifteen, he was still a kindergarten. Of course, it is now very cute, with big eyes and a small mouth, and a free and beautiful man, who is ugly compared to his sister. Since I was a child, I knew that I was a long ugly friend, but it didn¡¯t matter. My sister said that ugliness doesn¡¯t matter, as long as people are smart, so he is smart. He must be the smartest child in the family. "Sister, sister..." A little fat man ran over and hugged Yan Huan''s legs, and then the little fat man lifted his little face, and his eyes were all smiles and they were narrowed. "what happened?" Yan Huan lowered his head and squeezed his younger brother''s fleshy face. And she is finally relieved now. In fact, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too ugly. She said, her mother is so beautiful. Zhou Li is not ugly. How could she give birth to an ugly child? Unless that is really a gene mutation. And now it is obvious that their family''s genes are still normal and stable. Knowing that they have finally passed the embarrassing period of that year, they are now a soft and cute normal bun. Although it is said that Ye Xinyu does not have the appearance of a demon, but it is also a facial feature. "Sister, I know I want to eat ice cream." The little fat man smashed his small mouth and knew that it was the right thing to find his sister. Both his father and his mother would not allow him to eat, because he was greedy for the last time, eating his belly bad, and pulling his belly for several days, he was beaten up by his dad. "Can only eat half." Yan Huan raised her face and talked about the conditions with her younger brother. In fact, she knew that Zhou Yanzhi''s stomach might have been his old man. This stomach was simply too digestive, so everything could be digested. . Last time, this little kid was too deserved, so he opened the refrigerator and ate the ice cream in the refrigerator. Now it¡¯s good, and the scars have forgotten to hurt, right? But it doesn''t matter, as long as you eat less, it doesn''t matter. Yan Huan grabbed her brother''s little hand and pressed the hat down on her head a little bit. She started earlier than others. She also started from Tong Xing. Now she has accumulated a lot of popularity and started to pick up from Tong Xing. After filming other dramas, and then growing up, she thinks she can act in adult dramas. "sister¡­¡­" The little fat man pulled Yanhuan''s finger. "Hmm, what''s up?" Yan Huan walked angrily, her thin arms and thin legs, but she couldn''t carry such a fat child. In fact, the strange power of her body is still there. Even if the fat man is fatter, she can move back, but it is a little too horrible. She dare not show too obvious. Knowing that his small mouth is flattened, this little look really is as pitiful as it is. "Sister, did you know that you picked it up?" "How do you ask?" Yan Huan touched his brother''s small head. He was about to pick them up. They were all picked up. Their family''s situation is indeed quite strange. In fact, she and Yi Ling are both It was counted, but Zhou Li was very good to them, but he knew that his son was always an eye, not a nose or a nose. Chapter 2469: He is not fat That''s why it makes people feel that the child was picked up by his old man from a garbage dump that no one wanted. "Sister, you must have picked it up." Knowing that a few golden peas came out. "Dad said that knowing is not like him at all, saying that he grows up like a jade tree in the wind, so he can give birth to such a beautiful sister, but knowing is so ugly. Yan Huan stretched out his hand to cover his face. What is meant by earning eyes and talking nonsense, Yan Huan has finally seen it in his life. She looks so good at that time, because at that time, she was like a mother, what did it have to do with him? Besides, knowing is really not ugly, although it is said that it was quite ugly when I was a child, but now it is also White fat is cute. Yan Huan stopped, then squatted in front of his brother, and then reached forward with both hands at the same time, grabbed the younger brother''s small face. "I know that my sister looks very similar, definitely not picked it up." The fat man is so big, he has been a child with a heart, and the fat man now needs the affirmation of the adult. Sure enough, the little fat man smiled and opened his mouth when he heard this from his sister, and his eyes were narrowed, they were all squinted into a slit. It''s like Zhou Li. Well, there is a future, and the luck in the future will not be too bad. "Let''s go, my sister takes you to eat ice cream. ¡©Yanhuan took the younger brother''s little hand. In fact, she really hasn''t thought about what ice cream this kid really wants to eat. After all, it is the stomach that has been stretched, and then the stomach made of steel. Instead of ice cream, just give him cream. Anyway, now the little fat man is too small, and it''s still stupid, and it''s easy to cheat. She took the little fat man''s hand and took him to a cake shop, and bought him a big cream cake with a lot of cream on it and a lot of fruit. This is what little fat guys love to eat. Sure enough, the little fat man laughed when he saw the cake. A pair of eyes smiled and turned into a crescent moon. It was really like the doll in the New Year''s painting. This smile was really cute. Yan Huan couldn''t help but pinch his brother''s fat little face. It''s nice to have this little devil. She was fifteen years old, and in the last life, her mother was already ill and could not get up, but in this life, Ye Rong has really been good in recent years, especially when there are small fat people. With the little fat man, it seems that they all want to owe their words, and they are all placed on the little fat man. Otherwise, where the body meat of the little fat man came from, not all of them were raised by the mother. When I was a child, I was born thin and small, like a little monkey, or ugly. Later, I became fatter and more cute, and Ye Rong was also afraid that his son would become the ugly look before, so I have always paid attention to this boy''s food, and then the food is really too good, so it seems that some nutrition is overwhelming, and it is too real to raise the little fat man. The little fat man digs up the cream with a small spoon and eats it with pleasure. After a while, he has smeared his fat little face with cream, and Yan Huan is also letting him smear his little face. After a while, just wipe him clean again. The little fat man licked his small mouth, and also hiccupped a bit. That little smile of Mimi is really a little cute baby who can''t help but ruin. This child is much more fun than her three children. Thinking of the three children, she really missed them, but they will not come out until a long time, and thinking of these, she could not help but feel a little burnt, she quickly touched her face. She really is. She hasn¡¯t grown up yet. She¡¯s still a minor girl, not an old woman, but now she¡¯s thinking about men. Fortunately, no one knows. Well, then, she didn''t laugh to death. "sister¡­¡­" The little fat man stretched out his little paw. The chubby paw was covered with cream, just like his little flower face. Yan Huan took out a wet tissue from his backpack and wiped off the little fat hands of the little fat man, as well as his small face, but it seemed to be sticky again. Her cleanliness can''t stand it. "Leave, my sister takes you to wash your hands." Yan Huan stood up, and then took the little fat man''s small hand, preparing to find a place to help him clean his hands. In fact, don¡¯t talk about the little fat man, even now she feels that it is not too comfortable, especially the sticky feeling of her hand. She really wants to find the sticky things on the handle of the wall. To the wall. The little fat man is now full and drunk, anyway, the elder sister said where to go. And he was fat and chubby, and he walked on the road, also shaking, just like the ducklings from where he came, or the fat ducklings. Yan Huan clenched his brother''s little hand and took him to the toilet of a shopping mall. This was the only way to wash his little hand and face carefully. She carefully wiped her brother''s chubby face with a tissue, and then couldn''t help pinching his flesh and small face. "Why did your mother feed you so fat?" "Not fat, not fat." The little fat man shook his little head vigorously. "Knowing is not fat. My mother said that she knows that she is very thin. She still has to eat more meals." "Yeah, you are thin." Yan Huan pinched his younger brother''s face again, and he couldn''t put it down for his little face like dough. "Go away, you have eaten ice cream, we can go home." Yan Huanla is the younger brother''s hand. Is he going to go home now? She is too tired. She just wants to go home. Well, the little fat man nodded his little head. At this time, he still listened to the elder sister. What the elder sister said, that was what. Yan Huan took the little fat man back to take him home But after leaving for a while, the little fat man could not walk away. "Sister, you know you want to pee." "Piss?" Yan Huan looked around, still wondering how he would find him a toilet, but there is really no toilet here. If they are going to find a toilet, they may have to go back to the mall just now. It''s just that the mall is full of twists and turns, although the road is not long, but if a child turns back and walks this road, it seems that the physical strength of the child can no longer keep up. And Yan Huan knows, don¡¯t look at her brother as the ugliest in love, but in fact, he is the most favored at home, although the fat legs are very strong, but they can¡¯t go much, and she can¡¯t now. Carrying a little fat man, not to mention a little fat man can walk vigorously. Chapter 2470: He is back If the little fat man was turned back into the mall again, they would definitely not be able to walk out for a while, fearing that the little fat man would pee his pants before he even arrived. Yan Huan can only find a place for his younger brother without anybody. Anyway, the little fat man is still small, and he will not notice him. She looked around again, and then took him to some big trees, and asked him to put some fertilizer on them. The little fat man lifted his pants, but it turned out that a butterfly flew past his eyes. "Butterfly, butterfly..." A child as old as this is when curiosity flourishes. When you see ants on a weekday, you can squat on the ground and talk to the ants for half a day. But the butterfly you saw is worth it. Before Yan Huan responded, the little fat man ran out. Don''t look at his small one, or look at him with a small round body, but if it really runs, Yan Huan may not really catch up, such a child who likes to run around every day. The fat man ran fast. When Yan Huan responded, he was already like a small cannonball, rushed forward, and the result was that it ran too fast, and the next plate was not too stable. Go on. Yan Huan was scared to speak. If this is a fall, it is necessary to crush the little fat face of the fat man. This little guy is not capable of falling, and will cry to her if he falls. However, she seemed to be too late to stop, and when the little fat man was about to make the most intimate contact with the mother of the earth, a big hand was stretched out, and the collar of the little fat man was directly picked up. He also placed him steadily on the ground, and the little fat man was obviously scared and stupid. After a while, his mouth was flattened, and he was going to take gold beans. "What''s the cry of the man''s husband?" An extremely tall man stood in front of the small fat pier, and then pinched the small fat man''s face. This voice is familiar with how it sounds, it seems to have been heard somewhere, but it seems that she hasn¡¯t heard it for a long time, and this voice is like a radio wave, and it just plunged into her like this. In her heart, it was a tingling, a feeling of unspeakable, an indescribable thing, even her own unreasonable understanding. While she was still enchanted, the little fat man was already held in one hand by the man. The man turned around and walked towards Yan Huan. When his feet stood in front of Yan Huan, Yan Huan reacted slowly. And her eyes were parallel, just the button on the man''s chest. Very high. Yes, very high. In fact, she is not short now, she is the height of her own in the previous life. Although she is not too tall, but she is regarded as the standard height of the Chinese people, she has never thought about how tall she is, too high, it is not easy to play with others, her height can not be better, the same The other stars stand together and will not crush others, and of course they will not lose to others. And her gaze slowly moved upwards until a young, sharp and angular face even made her soul trembling face fall between her two pupils, and suddenly, suddenly, bumped in. Her pupils shrank involuntarily, her hands clenched her clothes, and even sweat from the palms of her hands, she wiped her palms on the clothes for a long time. But she was stupid and didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t say it. And this man is... Lu Yi. Young Lu Yi. Lu Yi at the age of twenty. She had seen the photos of Lu Yi at the time. This was Lu Yi when she was in college. It was Lu Yi she hadn''t seen before. When she knew Lu Yi, Lu Yi was 25 years old. He was already A young prosecutor. And now Lu Yi is only 20 years old. He is very young, and at this age, the vigor and youth of the young man can even smell the peculiar things of that era. That is not money that can be bought, That is not something that can be exchanged for. That is young. Seeking is life. That is also growth. Yan Huan moved her red lips together. In fact, she had thought about her encounter with Lu Yi. Then, what kind of expression would she have to say. Hi, hello, long time no see. How long has it been, for a lifetime. She also wondered whether she had to be the same as her previous life. They were only when Lu Yi was twenty-five, and she really didn''t expect that it would be now. She was not prepared at all. What should I do? Lu Yi took another step forward, still holding the little brother who was sucking his nose. "how?" Still this voice will make her soul ache, and make her heart tremble, no matter how many times he has reincarnation, he will not forget the sound, nor will he hear poor tone. This is Lu Yi, Lu Yi, her Lu Yi. "The tongue was bitten by the cat?" A hand on her face, such a familiar body temperature, and such a feeling of nostalgia seemed to have never changed. She blinked her eyes. The haze in front of her blinked away again, and her red lips moved together for a long time. "you¡­¡­" In the following words, she still doesn''t know how to talk. "Well, what''s wrong with me?" Lu Yi lifted his chin slightly. At the age of twenty, just when the spirit of enthusiasm is rising, the slender figure, clean hair, and excellent leather handles are not the middle-aged and old men of the age. The correct figure is already Yushu Linfeng, and the slight smile he hung on the corner of his lips, warm and gentle. It is also familiar to Yan Huan. Soon after, Lu Yi took Yan Huan to an apartment, he walked with the little fat man in front, and Huan Huan followed. Until Lu Yi opened the door and stood at the door, Yan Huan couldn''t help feeling his pantothenic acid. here is¡­¡­ Her first home with Lu Yi is here, and it is not wrong here. "Come in," Lu Yi walked in. He first put the sleeping fat man in the bedroom, then pulled the quilt to cover the fat man, and then reached out and pinched the little fat man''s face. "You are nothing like her." And the little fat man is still stupidly sleeping without knowing the human suffering. Anyway, for him now, it is not as important as him to sleep. The days he lives are eating, sleeping, and growing up, and he is in the end When grew up, it will be a long time. Just like Yan Huan, Yan Huan always wanted to grow up earlier, but now she is only 15 years old. If she meets Lu Yi at the time of her previous life, then she has to wait another eight years. Lu Yi walked over, then took the glass and poured a glass of water, and then placed the glass in front of Yan Huan. Chapter 2471: They agreed "Drink." Yan Huan hugged the glass with both hands, and then drank it bit by bit. She was drinking water, but her eyes were tightly focused on the landing. Is he also coming back? Lu Yi came over, then stood in front of Yan Huan, then crouched down, parallel to her line of sight. "You finally grew up." He sighed softly, and then gently touched his forehead with Yan Huan''s forehead. She knew how long he had waited? He explained Yan Huan, so he didn¡¯t go to her. Of course, Yan Huan also walked out of his own way, so when he saw Yan Huan from the TV, he knew that Yan Huan was back. However, at that time, Yan Huan didn''t need his help anymore. He still remembered what Yan Huan said. She wanted to grow up by herself, not to let him see her runny nose when she was a child. So, he was waiting, waiting for her to grow up. However, she seems to be growing too slowly, he waits day by day, year by year, but until now, how to say Huanhuan is still a 15-year-old girl, and it will take three years to reach adulthood. It will take another five years before they can get married. Therefore, he has to wait at least eight years. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan''s voice came out almost for a long time. "it''s me." Lu Yi gently put her hand on Yan Huan''s hair, "I''m back." "Lu Yi." Yan Huan stretched out his hand and held Lu Yi''s waist tightly. This was her Lu Yi, yes, it was her Lu Yi, whether it was Lu Yi at 25, Lu Yi at 35, or 65. Lu Yi. It''s all her Lu Yi. She is back, and Lu Yi is back. Really good, really good. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about how to get close to her every day, she is also afraid, what if Lu Yi doesn¡¯t like her, there will always be something in this world, and if Lu Yi doesn¡¯t like her, what should she do , How does she live? What about her life? Mother already has her own life, and now she only waits for Lu Yi. And now who will tell her how did such a surprise come, Lu Yi has come back, and his Lu Yi has come back, this is her Lu Yi, the Lu Yi of her last life. "Drink water first," Lu Yi moved the cup to Yan Huan''s mouth. Yan Huan was holding the cup again, and the sip was to drink the water in the cup. Lu Yi pours her arms again, and then puts it in her hands. As far as Huan is concerned, she no longer drinks, but just holds the cup with both hands, using her fingertips, feeling the temperature of the cup falling between her fingers. She lifted her face and looked at Landing Yi like this. She didn''t even believe it until now, and Lu Yi came back. "Why didn''t you find me?" She flattened her mouth and suddenly felt aggrieved in her heart. She was obviously born again. Why didn''t she look for her, and she was worried about fear from time to time, he would find other women. "Aren''t you always working hard?" Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan''s head, "When I came back, you already had your own goals to fight for. You said that you didn''t want me to see what you were like when you were a kid." Yan Huan turned her face, but she didn¡¯t want to answer. She was really fed by Lu Yi. She really didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to see what she was when she was three or four years old, and she was working hard at that time. What I did well with my mother is a preliminary achievement. And she did very well, and she did it right, right? My mother now has a new life. Besides, she was so small at that time. If Ye Rong discovered Lu Yi, they might not know, they Hidden somewhere else. Their life started from that place, there are many opportunities there, and there are many most important people in their lives, such as Zhou Li, such as Yi Ling, if they change places, these people may no longer be able to Met. "When did you come back?" Yan Huan put down the cup in his hand, then hugged Lu Yi''s waist, and also gave him the weight of his whole body. Lu Yi understood what Yan Huan was asking, when did he return? When was he born again? He put his hand on Yan Huan''s hair, and then closed his eyes, which were also dry. He finally found her. And when he came back, it was a long time ago. Two years after his death, Yan Huan also passed away. When he opened his eyes, he was already in his body at the age of five. At that time, he was still described as a silly child by his parents, and he was too weak, too small, even if it was It is also impossible to run to find Yan Huan. And he tried many methods, and in the end, he couldn''t even get out of the house. So he grew to eight years old. At that time, when he saw Xiaoyan Huan for the first time in the movie, he knew that his Huanhuan was back, and her appearance had not changed at all. Find exactly the same, the same beautiful little face, the same big eyes, the same small mouth, and the kind of stubborn little expression unique to Yan Huan. Therefore, he didn''t go to her anymore, but he always knew the things about Yan Huan. He had seen every film she made, and Yan Huan''s expressiveness had always been very good. Whether he is a child or an adult, she is the child who is remembered at a glance. Yan Huan married his mother, Lu Yi knew. She took Yiling home, and Lu Yi knew it too. He had a younger brother, Lu Yi knew even more. In the past few years, she has always insisted on filming, no less than one every year, which proves that she is still working hard, and his Huanhuan has always been like this. She is very digging, she refused to lose. She said to the Lord, if they check that they can be born again, she wants to go back to when she can see her mother, she will let her mother live a good life, of course, she does not want him to find her younger . So they agreed. He will wait for her to grow up. Then find her again. And now, she finally grew up, although not too big, but her Lu Yi has found her. "sister¡­¡­" The little fat man walked out with rubbed eyes, and said that Huan had already leaned on Lu Yi''s shoulder. She said a lot and listened a lot, so some sleepy people just leaned on Yi and rested for a while. The fat man woke up. Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down, and then covered her with her clothes. Then he stood up and walked to the little fat man, then crouched down in front of the little fat man. "What''s wrong, are you hungry?" "Yeah," the little fat man''s little head that was nodded hard, was very close to Lu Yi, probably because Lu Yi rescued his small face, it was originally not good-looking, and if he fell again, he turned his face If he fell flat, would he still live? Would you like to marry a wife? Chapter 2472: Coax children "Brother cooks for you." Lu Yi picked up the little fat man, and then let him sit on the sofa. Now he turned on the TV and let the little fat man pass the time. "Don''t disturb my sister, my sister is asleep." Lu Yi pinched the little fat man''s face and said. "I know," Zhizhi is small, but he is very observant. He knows that at home dad and sister are the most tired. If the sister falls asleep, even if he wants to play with his sister again, it is all Can''t wake up and sister. If she wants to play with her sister, then she can only wait until her sister wakes up. Lu Yi squeezed the fat face of the little fat man again, and really felt that Ye Rong raised the child too fat, and this life was so good, her Huan Huan finally had real loved ones, she had a younger brother, He will not be bullied by others in the future, nor will he be called an orphan. Lu Yi walked into the kitchen, where he was close to where he went to college, so he lived here all the time, and next year, he went to work in the procuratorate just like he did in his previous life. Relationship, he has already laid it out now, he has paved the way behind Yan Huan, Yan Huan in this life will definitely not suffer any hardship, she will be safe, she will be smooth, no No one would hurt her, and there would be no relatives who she didn''t want to recognize, and persecuted her in a blood relationship. Lu Yi''s hands are fast, after all, he has lived independently for a long time, that is, in his last life, he has been taking care of his meals, and after letting him do everything by himself, it is obvious that he is not suitable for all aspects and also uses It took me a few years to learn how to cook my own rice. Of course, it is not limited to just making a bowl of noodles. He made egg fried rice for the little fat man. This was learned from Yan Huan. He made his own egg fried rice all his life, and the egg fried rice he made was almost the same as that of his previous life, but it was just a step. Everything is right, but in terms of taste, it is still a bit different from Tonghuan. As for Lu Yi, what is the reason? Lu Yi thinks, it may be because it is not from Huanhuan, so the taste is different. The dishes made by Yan Huan also had his own taste. "Eat it." Lu Yi put the bowl in front of the little fat man. The little fat man took a small spoon with his little meat and stuffed his small mouth with rice. The small fat look was really cute. Lu Yi couldn''t help but touch the little fat man''s small head. The child was long and sturdy, and he didn''t grow up accustomed to seeing how he was eating. "Brother is really seven," the little fat man was eating with joy, and it was possible that his belly was really hungry. Seeing that he was so fat, he knew how good his body was and how much he could eat. And the little fat man is really edible, he has finished a bowl of rice in one go, and he still needs the fruits after the meal. "Can you still eat?" Lu Yi touched the fat belly of the little fat man, and all of them came out with fat. This child really can still stuff his little mouth. "Eat, eat." The little fat man grieved and flattened his small mouth. "After eating, my mother will give Zhizhi to eat fruit, brother, knowing to eat apples. " If he doesn¡¯t eat fruit, his stomach will be hungry. He wants to eat fruits and apples. "Okay," Lu Yi stood up and took out his cell phone and dialed it. "Buy some fruit for me, hurry up." And when he put down the phone, he saw the little fat man staring at him with wide eyes. Lu Yi touched his little head, well, your fruit will come after a while. The little fat man was happy now, and ran to the TV again. Like a little duck, he clumsily climbed onto the sofa and sat there watching the TV. Soon after, the doorbell outside rang. Lu Yi opened the door and saw that Lei Qingyi was standing outside, still a stupid telephone pole. This man was too tall. Whatever happened was that he felt that the lower plate was unstable. It still had to be stable for a few more years. "Well, yours." Lei Qingyi handed the bag in his hand to Lu Yi. He grabbed a handful of hair. He was still wearing a moving suit, and his hair was a mess of straw. And he hadn''t spoken yet, and with a bang, the door closed as if his face. "Lu Yi..." Lei Qingyi stretched out his big feet and directly pressed Lu Yi''s door, "What do you think of me, your porter, can you let me go in and drink somehow?" He kicked the door again, and Lu Yi''s door was very strong, but some of his big footprints still fell on the door. "Cut," he extended his middle finger, "I''m going to play basketball, don''t care too much about your change." Lu Yi brought the bag in his hand into the kitchen, and then took out the fruit in the bag. There were apples, pears, and peaches. Lei Qingyi was not stupid. He knew how to buy him some. He didn''t know what the little fat man likes to eat, so each one was cut a little. "Eat," he put the small bowl of fruit in the arms of the little fat man and let the little fat man eat for himself. "Thank you brother," although the little fat man is young, his mother and two sisters have never been relaxed. For his education, he is long and no sister looks good, but he is a very polite child of And Lu Yi also found that this little fat man is indeed very well-nurtured, because he is not picky at all, what to give, how much to give, otherwise, how could it be so strong. Then the little fat man took an apple with his little fat claws, but in the end one hand didn''t know where to stretch out, but then took his little meat hand forward, and then, put his hand inside The fruit gnawed in one bite. The little fat man has a flat mouth and red eyes, and he is about to cry. How can you be like this? How can there be such a sister? How can you bully your sister like this? Lu Yi reached out and raised Yan Huan''s collar back, "There is in the kitchen." Yan Huan shrugged her shoulder, she did it on purpose. The little fat man cried with a wow. Lu Yi hurriedly hugged the little fat man, and the little fat man wiped his tears with his little fist, sobbing and crying in his mouth "Knowledge must not be your own, knowing that it was picked up by my mother, so no one loves knowing, woo..." This time, the grievances that grievance the little fat man are about to cry. Lu Yi also has nothing to say to Yan Huan¡¯s unscrupulous sister. Which one is a sister is clearly a witch. Lu Yizhi still knows how to coax children, after all, when his words fell, he was a dad who raised the weak and squeamish little daughter. And he is good at psychology, of course, to coax a child, it is also a matter of hand in hand. Chapter 2473: He will do it Soon, the little fat man stopped crying. He held a big bowl in his arms, and the bowl was still a pile of fruit. The little fat man grabbed his little finger and stuffed it into his little mouth. Of course, he also put his own arms. The small bowl inside is tightly held, and the unscrupulous elder sister grabs his fruit to eat again. Lu Yi warmed the fried rice in the pan, and then took it out to Yan Huan to eat. Yan Huan was also really hungry, and took the chopsticks and ate it. And Lu Yi''s cooking skills have improved slightly over the past few years, and the food he made is very delicious. Speaking of eating yourself, even the little fat man has no control The little fat man is the little weed of the Zhou family. Since childhood, he really didn¡¯t love his sister, but he grew so fat, but it was really thanks to that mother Ye Rong. "How is my grandmother?" Yan Huan asked Landing Yi, in fact, she had thought about it. If Lu Yi looked for her, he might have found a way to get news from the Ye Family. They could wait and they could spend their time. But Grandma Ye seems to be no good. Grandma Ye is probably going to go in this year or two. No matter how good Ye Rong¡¯s life is, even if it¡¯s a double life for her children, even if it¡¯s the love of a husband and wife, even if she is a daughter who can be famous in the future, she still has regrets in her life. No woman gets married and has children When I don¡¯t want the blessings of my parents, although Ye Rong never said it, but Yan Huan heard more than once that Ye Rong mentioned her grandmother¡¯s affairs. Ye''s direction. People are not there, but the heart is. The person is not there, but the heart is hurt. Therefore, the people of the Ye family didn''t want to recognize it, but Ye Rong wanted to recognize it. And now is the time, the little fat man grows up, Ye Rong is married, both she and Zhou Li already have their own background, and also have their own capital, let alone let others be Look down on them. Lu Yi reached out and rubbed the top of her head. "Grandma''s recent health is not so good. If you have an idea, it will be faster. If I remember correctly, it will be the spring of next year..." Lu Yi didn''t finish it, but Yan Huan understood what he meant. She has only half a year, and it seems not easy to do the ideological work there. Otherwise, it was impossible for Ye Rong to stay out all her life. Even when she died, she didn''t want to let others know that she had existed before. Even the tombstone didn''t have any photos of herself. I was afraid that my family would be affected by Ye Family''s reputation for a lifetime. Is it just fame, is it useful, can it be eaten? In some cases, this reputation is sometimes destroyed. "I''ll go." Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan''s shoulder, his palm was large, and his fingers were very slender, as if he had arrived in the previous life, he could completely block the snow for her. No, it''s different. After all, they have better foresight than many people, so they will do a lot of wrong things, and people will have a lot of hardships. Suffering is enough to eat, and then eat it, it will really live a life in vain. "You?" Yan Huan looked up at Lu Yi for a long time in a suspicious manner. "Can you?" "Why, don''t believe me?" Lu Yi scraped Yan Yanhuan''s face. The fifteen-year-old girl was not mature yet, but the little freshness and the pride in the stock were completely after the words and shadows of the year. Too. She will grow up quickly, and she is destined to be impressive. "Well, I believe you." Yan Huan thought for a while, and then she tilted her head. "Success, then that''s the way to go," Ye Rong''s matter was handed over to Lu Yi. She said it didn''t work, and it had to be planned for long. And Lu Yi must have a way, otherwise, he could not say such a thing. Not far away, the little fat man was watching TV cartoons alone, and didn¡¯t know where to see it. He even smirked alone there. The little milk sounds, one after another, in fact, sometimes listening to the child¡¯s voice, Looking at that innocent little face again, I really feel that in fact all sufferings are over, as long as they are still there. Ye Rong couldn''t help but turned around at the door again. It was all this time, how come he hasn''t returned yet. "Lingling, did Huanhuan say, where did she take her knowledge?" Ye Rong asked Yiling, who was cleaning the side of the house, and Yiling was the same as Yiling in his previous life. Like a little boy, he had short, sharp hair, plus a flat chest, and a slightly handsome look. What do you think? It''s like a boy. Yan Huan is not the Huan Huan of the last life, but Yi Ling is the Yi Ling of a lifetime. She really feels that she is under a lot of pressure. There is a beautiful mother, such a very beautiful sister who is also a star, and a younger brother. Who is stronger if she is not strong? And she was all decided. When she was a little older, she went to Jingshi Company. She wanted to be an agent and acted as an agent for Huanhuan in her family, so that no one could bully her family in the future. ''S Huanhuan. She threw the rag in her hand on the table, and then raised her face to stare at the clock hanging on the wall. "Mom, let''s go find them." Yi Ling couldn''t wait, what time was it, and how did Yan Huan still not come back, this wouldn''t be something wrong, was it robbed or abducted. After all, Yan Huan''s face looks good, and the little fat man knows that it is also a beautiful and cute child. Although it is said that everyone''s mouth is ugly, it looks bad, it was picked up. But family members, including Yan Huan, did not hurt him. If something really happened, what would her mother do, what would she do? And when she finds Yanhuan, she will definitely talk about it, and don¡¯t look at her current identity. She doesn¡¯t know how much she is worth now. What if she gets caught. come back? And Yiling hadn''t waited for Ye Rong''s answer, he already grabbed his coat, ran to the door, and went out. As soon as the door opened, she almost hit a person. At this time, a hand was stretched out, which just pressed on the head of her brain, and pushed her back, otherwise If so, she bumped so hard, or if she bumped into the person, or if the person flashed to the side, she turned her feet on the ground. "sister¡­¡­" The little fat man let go of Lu Yi''s hand and ran up. Ten feet of the dog¡¯s legs hugged Yi Ling¡¯s legs. At home, apart from his mother hurting him, only Yi Yi¡¯s sister was the best for him. There were delicious and fun things for him, although he said He picked it up, but Yiyi''s sister was the best to him, neither bullied him nor robbed him of snacks. Chapter 2474: My name is Lu Yi "Knowledge." Yi Ling quickly hugged the little fat man, she really knows the pain, but also regard the knowledge as her own life, the knowledge is born, it is her sister who took care of it. Washing diapers, feeding, teasing him to play, taking him to learn to walk, but not all of her. No, where did the strength of her hands come from, not just because of holding the little fat man. And the little fat man is also a very discerning child, who knows which thigh to hold. "Knowledge..." Yiling quickly hugged Xiaozhizhi and nibbled at his little face several times. "You really scared my sister," Yiling looked at Zhizhi more than his own. Life is important. Of course, it is not Yiling who knows that the closest person in the family is Yiling. It may also be because Yiling was the first to see him when he was born, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was this one. The fat man remembered Yi The taste of spirits is gone. Zhizhi also rubbed Yiling''s face with her small face, but was happy. And he broke his little finger, and whispered to Yiling about what he was doing today. For example, my sister gave him ice cream, went to my brother¡¯s house to eat a lot of meals, my aunt is bad, and grabbed his fruit, my brother is good, give him a lot of fruit, and now all three of his sentences are inseparable from his brother. I really like that brother in my heart Yi Ling raised his face suspiciously, and this was when he saw Lu Yi standing behind Yan Huan. It grows to be a man-like dog. Who knows what dirty thoughts are in his heart? Her family Huanhuan is so beautiful, and Xiaozhizhi is so cute, this is not to meet the traffickers. "Let''s go in first," Yan Huan didn''t know how to explain this to Yi Ling, so he didn''t explain anything at all, just like that, Yi Ling would know when he should know. Lu Yi nodded and walked in with Yan Huan. When Ye Rong came out and saw his fat son, he missed him too. He held the little fat man. After all, the little fat man was a child. After spending a long time with his mother, she rubbed her eyes and went to sleep. Yi Ling picked up the little fat man who weighed forty pounds and let him go to sleep in the room. The little fat man was obviously exhausted like this. He wouldn''t wake up until he fell asleep early tomorrow. Fortunately, this stomach is full, let him sleep. Anyway, the more the child''s family sleeps, the faster it will grow. Ye Rong actually found Lu Yi standing behind Yan Huan early in the morning, and she didn''t know why in her heart. She jumped involuntarily. Lu Yi''s facial features were somewhat familiar, but she didn''t know where to be. ? It seems to be an old man, but she remembers that she is not such an old man. "Huanhuan, is he?" Ye Rong tentatively asked his daughter, how is it good to bring a man home? "Me and the known life-saving benefactor," Yan Huan pointed at Lu Yi. "If it weren''t for him, the little fat man''s small face would collapse. He also invited the little fat man to eat and eat fruit." Ye Rong''s red lips moved a little, and the child was really too careless. How could he eat other people''s food casually? What if he was poisoned? Not all the sayings have been said, this knows people knowingly but not knowingly. "Mom, he is also my senior, not a trafficker." Yan Huan pulled Ye Rong''s sleeves. She and Ye Rong had been mothers and daughters for two lifetimes. How could she not know what Ye Rong was worried about? And when he heard it as a senior, Ye Rong''s heart was released a little, as long as it was in the school, then there should be nothing wrong. "Mom, I''ll pour the water." Yan Huan gave space to Ye Rong and Lu Yi. I believe Ye Rong still has a lot to ask, and Lu Yi also has some things to say. As for what level they can talk about, she doesn''t know. But she knew that Lu Yi would have her own bottom line, and of course she would have her own thoughts. In short, she would not scare her mother to death. "Student, thank you today." Ye Rong also sincerely thanked Lu Yi. In fact, I didn¡¯t see it just now. Now that she sees Lu Yi¡¯s appearance and her whole body, she knows that Lu Yi is not a child loved by ordinary people. Of course, such a child is also really It''s impossible that it will be a trafficker. And she saved her child, she should also say thank you to others. "Auntie, you''re welcome, this is what I should do." Lu Yi''s eyes were quiet, and the facial features at this time were also handsome. Although the whole body had a cold meaning, it was unpleasant because his own habits were very upright. A person born from the heart, who has such a face, will not be annoying, and certainly not a bad person. "Oh, what''s your name?" Ye Rong was still smiling, and she didn''t know why. She found that she liked the man in front of her very much. In short, there was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t hate others. I don''t know what kind of parents this child was born, how to make the child produce such a mature and stable temperament. "Aunt, my name is Lu Yi." Lu Yi flattened his thin lips slightly, and what was hidden under his eyes was Ye Rong. In fact, he had forgotten what Ye Rong looked like. People''s memories before the age of three would automatically Disappeared, so even if his memory is good, he really can¡¯t remember what Ye Rong looks like, and Ye Kong Rong¡¯s appearance is still from those photos. And now it seems that Ye Rong''s life is good, not as yellow and hungry as he was in his previous life, nor as sick as he was in his previous life, and she was tired early. Now she has a ruddy complexion and a slender and beautiful figure. And her appearance, in fact, after looking closely, is really very similar to the future search, of course, it is like Grandma Ye. As soon as Ye Rong heard Lu Yi''s name, his heart tightened suddenly, and even the blood on his face quickly fell from her face. Lu Yi, Lu Yi. How could Lu Yi? Is he Lu Yi? Is that Lu Yi? Ye Rongzai stood up in shock, and finally endured it. She also wanted to find something on Lu Yi''s face, and her final sight fell on Lu Yi''s right brow bone. There is a small scar there. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it at all. There is a small scar there. She squeezed her hands tightly. This is Lu Yi. There is nothing wrong with it. The facial features are all like that person, but the eyes are like her. Of course, the most important thing is the scar on the brow bone. That scar, Ye Rongji is very clear. This man is the same as Lu Yi, then the origin of this scar, no one will be more clear than her, and no one will be more responsible than her. Chapter 2475: She hasnt grown up yet Because of this scar, it was when she took the child that year, and fell him. But isn''t it? Is it him? She still wanted to be sure. After all, she has been there for nearly two decades. She has not returned home, has not managed the house, and has no face to see her family. But no matter where her people are, she has no day in her mind, not worrying about her family, not worrying about her family, but she still dare not go home, only dare to remember. "Lu Yi, where is your home?" Ye Rong asked carefully. Of course, Lu Yi and other such opportunities. He gently raised the corner of his lips, and when he opened his eyes, there was nothing in it, like talking to an ordinary aunt. "I''m from Haishi." Ye Rong clenched his hands again. "Are you twenty?" She asked hardly. "Well, I will be twenty in October." Ye Rong''s finger on his side paused for a moment, October, October. "Are you... still a college student?" Ye Rong originally wanted to ask about the situation of Lu Yi''s family, but these words could not be asked in the end, and he could only look at it in left. He asked Lu Yi''s studies. Twenty years old, actually a college student, right? "Currently, graduate next year." Lu Yi slightly squeezed his thin lips, "I jumped the ranks, and I plan to enter the procuratorate next year," not to mention the experience of the previous life, even if not, he is still the prosecutor in the procuratorate. In this life, he directly jumped two levels and saved two years of being a soldier. When he was in college, he also finished the course by himself. The people of the procuratorate came to grab people, so he would enter the procuratorate earlier, of course. He is good enough, and there are enough reasons for them to grab him faster. "So young?" Ye Rongyi heard that Lu Yi is now graduated, and she is about to go to the procuratorate. Whatever happened, she felt that her eyes were hot. In fact, she was sure that Lu Yi was the same as Lu Yi. Although he said he grew up, even if he said that the five senses were opened, the more he observes, the more he discovers that in fact he still has the shadow of his childhood. And the child he brought in one hand can be so good, she is proud of his feelings. "Why do you want to be a prosecutor?" Ye Rong thought that Lu Yi should go to the military academy, and then she would become an officer like her brother-in-law, and now she knew in her heart that Lu Yi was her little nephew. It''s just that he has grown so old? Lu Yi''s eyes were slightly lighter, "My family has always been a military and political family, so the Procuratorate is always the place I want to go." And he put his hands in his pockets, and then took a photo in front of Ye Rong. It happened to be the family portrait today. The aunt can recognize our family members, and he will not put I''m an adult trader. Ye Rong also couldn''t help laughing, but also from the tension and helplessness just now, and was so lightly written by Lu Yi, and some of them were crying and laughing, of course, the spirit was relaxed. She took the photo in Lu Yi''s hands and put it in front of her eyes, but it was just a glance, and her eyes became red. "You are sitting first," she quickly placed the photo in her hands in front of Lu Yi. And she just remembered that the kitchen was still busy. "Huanhuan, come and take care of Lu Yi." Ye Rong shouted into the kitchen, she could no longer stay here, otherwise, she was afraid, she was really afraid that she would cry on the spot. She stood up quickly, and her pace was faster than before, but she was also anxious and even more helpless. It wasn''t until she walked into the kitchen that she covered her mouth, but she hadn''t shed tears in a long time, and it was so surging now. Really, really. She thought she had accepted her fate, but when she saw her sister''s family with her own eyes, her heart still hurt, and her eyes hurt. That was her sister, the best sister to her since childhood... However, she did not even recognize her courage. Yan Huan glanced at the kitchen, and then came over, then sat in front of Lu Yi, and blinked at her. Lu Yi reached out and squeezed her face. If it is not the wrong place now, the wrong time, Yan Huan really wants to hug his waist and spoil him, it is a pity that they still have to be affectionate and ceremonial. She hasn''t grown up yet. If she dared to say that she had fallen in love now, she had made a boyfriend, and her boyfriend had already visited the door. She dared to say that Ye Rong might take the mop out next second. Even if he is Lu Yi, he is still correct. "I wait." Lu Yi''s thin lips opened lightly, and what she said was all about making Yan Huan''s face feel a little burnt. She touched her own face, and her skin was actually quite thick, he wouldn''t find it. And she glanced at Lu Yi secretly, and found that Lu Yi was staring at the photo in her hand, which was also plain. She was also relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t find it. Fortunately, she didn''t see it. Otherwise, all three of her faces were lost. She was self-righteous here, but she didn''t realize that the slight smiles in Lu Yi''s eyes and the arc of his lips raised upwards like a smile. No matter how much Yan Huan has lived for a few more years, in the end, he still couldn''t compare with the IQ that Lu Yi was already very evil, let alone, he was born again. Another example is that people jumped the ranks, jumped... At both levels, even the soldiers had passed, and now they are going to work soon, or they are still fighting for talent. Speaking of joy, it is impossible to jump a level in life. No one is perfect. Although she is not a vase or a straw bag, of course, no matter how hard she studies, she always stays in the middle. Soon after, Ye Rong came out, and there was still a light smile on her face, which looked gentle and elegant. Although it is almost forty years old, it is because the maintenance has been good for the past few years. She was not forced by life, so her face was like her twenties. I can''t see it at all. She actually has a fifteen-year-old daughter. And she also made a lot of dishes today, almost a full table. Of course, the original was very protective against Lu Yi, just like it was against human traffickers, but now I still want to take myself out. Everything is for Lu Yi. Lu Yi is no one else. This is her nephew. She saw her older child since she was a child. It was also when she was almost always brought to the older child. Chapter 2476: Brothers child Even Yi Ling was puzzled. Why did her mother do so much today? On weekdays, their family did not eat so rich, not because they were afraid of spending money, but because there were so few people in their family. Zhou Li wants to do a lot of work now, and there are quite a few when he is on a business trip, so there are fewer people in the family. They are in the third mother and daughter, and there is a little know. And they can¡¯t eat much, so the food is always low, but today it¡¯s all set the table, can it be finished, she sat down, bitten chopsticks, look at this, then look at that . What all feels is that there is a bit of yin and yang here, and where is the blame, she can''t say it. She put some dishes in her bowl and stood up. "Mom, let me go and see Zhizhi." She feels that she is still leaving. Otherwise, she may have indigestion in a while, and she feels everything, she is a little redundant now. Yan Huan sat quite far from Lu Yi, they want to avoid suspicion. She was only fifteen years old, too young, or a junior high school student. If she was twenty years old, she had to go to college to send it, so she could take Lu Yi home generously, and she could also announce it to everyone. They are male and female friends, and now, she dare not. "Lu Yi, how many children are there in your family?" Ye Rong seemed to inadvertently ask. She had just wanted to take a look at the picture. The rest of the people hadn''t changed, because the Lu family''s population was already very simple, just a few people. Of course, Ye Shuyun recognized her at a glance. She really didn¡¯t change at all. She just felt like a noble lady. Her temperament was not as bold as before. She was mature and a lady. Of course, she was sitting beside Ye Rong. The child is still smaller than Huanhuan in her family. Is that also Ye Rong''s son? "I am the only child." Lu Yi didn¡¯t eat much, and he had tasted every dish of a table, and then he gave Ye Rong a face. Of course, he also found that Ye Rong did a lot in his memory. She thought that he loves to eat. In fact, there are many things he doesn¡¯t like anymore. People change, age changes, heart changes, and of course taste changes. I liked it when I was a kid, but I might not like it now, but he still ate those dishes. There are still some subtle memories, which come from the taste here, but it is because the time in the past is too long, so it is a little vague. Ye Rong took the chopsticks in her hand and squeezed it slightly. She just ate rice and didn¡¯t eat any food. In fact, she still had a lot to ask, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask and how she could. To be able to ask the exit. The child in the photo, Ye Rong tried to ask again, and the family portrait above was just a family member of Lu Yi, Lu Jin, Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, and a child in his late twenties. If Lu Yi is the only child, then where did that child come from, and who is he? "Aunt is asking him?" Lu Yi continued to eat, and then put a piece of meat in Yan Huan''s bowl. This action was natural, but it was originally a habit. Yan Huan stepped on Lu Yi''s foot and noticed that they are different now, they haven''t grown up yet. Lu Yi no longer quietly picked up some dishes and put them in his own bowl. Fortunately, Ye Rong was a little absent-minded, so he didn''t pay attention to the atmosphere between Yan Huan and Lu Yi. When she came to pay attention, Yan Huan and Lu Yi could not be more serious, like they were not too familiar, that is, ordinary and no longer ordinary, nodded relationship. In fact, she didn''t know that Yan Huan was under the table, and one hand was still playing with Lan Yi''s fingers. She hasn''t seen Lu Yi for so long. It has been 15 years for her to think about it. She really missed him too much. If it wasn''t allowed now, she could not wait to be with Lu Yi every day. Like their last life, they have to go through their lives, and they will never be separated in their lifetime. Ye Ronggang was about to speak, and Lu Yi took the picture out of his pocket again, "Is the aunt asking him?" Lu Yi put the photo in his hand in front of Ye Rong, and Ye Rong''s eyes couldn''t help but a sour, but this time it was refrained. "Yeah yeah." Ye Rong nodded, "This kid is good to grow up, it''s a girl, why should I be like my Yi Yi, and make me look like a tomboy?" Fortunately, Yi Ling is not here now, if he is heard by him , Will cry. Of course, the small one in the picture is not there, otherwise he will cry to death more. He is not a girl paper, he is a pure man, a pure man. "Auntie, he is a boy." Lu Yi¡¯s eyes have been very calm, and it seems that he is just answering, but he didn¡¯t think much about it, and Ye Rong has always thought that he was flailing, and Lu Yi did not find out. In fact, what she didn¡¯t know is that all her questions now are Lu Yi deliberately, when he came to the first step here, he already dug the pit for Ye Rong, just waiting for Ye Rong to jump down. And Ye Rong, a pure and simple woman, how could it be possible to escape the old trick and count Lu Yi for a lifetime. Lu Yi was difficult to deal with in his previous life, not to mention a rebirth in his whole life. From the first moment he was born into this world, he was already calculating all this. In fact, according to Grandma Ye¡¯s body, it is impossible to live to the present, and it is impossible to be so healthy. After the daughter of the grandmother Ye was lost in her life, she was already a bit unconscious. By this time, it is almost day by day. They are living next to each other, and are also waiting to die. But now she is still alive, because Lu Yi gave her a hope, a hope to see her daughter, so now Grandma Ye''s body is far better than Yan Huan thought. Ye Rong''s eyes have always been stuck to the photo. It''s been a long time, even if it''s just a photo, but it made her nose panic acid. "This child is so good," she smiled slightly, but who knows the bitterness of her mouth at this moment. "He is my uncle''s son, and my mother raised him since childhood." Lu Yi bowed his head again, as if he had unintentionally disclosed these things to Ye Rong. Ye Rong was stunned. The hand holding the chopsticks was obviously tightening, and maybe even the heart at this time was also tightened together. But she didn''t dare to ask more, and Lu Yi obviously didn''t mean much, and these things were like a thin line that just pulled her heart, and almost all the time she was unable to respite. The child is the elder brother''s son, but why should the eldest sister be raised? Chapter 2477: She misses home What about the child''s mother, and his mother? She left the house impulsively at the beginning. She gave up everything she had for the sake of words and love, including her own relatives. She already knew that she could not see her relatives in this life. She also admitted her life, and she also decided that in this life, she was sorry for her family and her parents. So even in her next life, she would pay off all the debts she owed, even if she was a bull or a horse. But one day, she knew about the family and she saw her relatives, she never knew that, when she knew the news of her relatives, her heart still hurt, her people were also uneasy, she even more It''s because I''m sitting up. She wants to know what happened to the family, she wants to know, what happened to the Ye family, she wants to know, she really wants to know, she can¡¯t wait to grow a pair of wings, and fly over the past, thousands of mountains No matter the water or the water, she just wanted to see her mother, her father, her brother, and the little nephew she had never seen before. Lu Yi has grown so old, but how about the child raised by Ye Shuyun, how old is he, what is his name, and the child''s mother? Why didn''t you raise your own children, but it was thrown to Ye Shuyun, the Ye family, did something happen? "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Li came back from a business trip, and found that Ye Rong''s mood was very wrong. The day and the day were full of souls. The meals made were either salty or sweet, which may also be sugar and salt. Is not clear. In the evening, I can¡¯t sleep at night. It seems that the whole person has become nervous. Even I know that I am afraid of my mother now, because my mother just gave him milk, but it was brought again after a while. A bottle of milk supported his small belly, but sometimes he did not give him milk for a day, so he could only have a poor meal of milk powder when his sister came back from school. And the knowledge in this life is exactly the same as the words in the previous life. They are all five years old, but they still have to use a milk bottle. If they do not give milk on this day, he will not sleep. Xiaozhi knew that she had been mistreated by her mother for a few days, and Yiling finally had no choice but to take leave instead of going to school. Yan Huan still had a drama outside to shoot, so she was the only one in the whole family who could handle it. . If she never came back, her little knower was either strangled to death or starved to death. "Nono, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Li put his hand on Ye Rong''s shoulder, wasn''t he good before his business trip? How did this come back, Ye Rong became nervous. "I''m okay," Ye Rong wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t lift it up because of the curvature of his mouth. How could she want to laugh, she wanted to cry. "Is it okay?" Zhou Li also really understood Ye Rong, he sighed, and then tightened her shoulders, "Nuo Nuo, what can you say to me, we are husband and wife, we are This is the closest person in the world, there is nothing in this world that is not going to pass, even if it is not going to pass, is it still me? You are my wife, your business is my business, if you are even this Don¡¯t believe me, carry everything on your own, then tell me how useless I am as a husband." The more Ye Rong thought, the more uncomfortable his heart was, and the more sour his nose. "Ali, what do you want me to do?" She suddenly cried and cried Zhou Li, "I think my mother, I don''t know how she is, and my dad, he is now in his seventies. By the way, and my elder brother, what happened to him, why should I raise the child for my elder sister?" Ye Rong said this all the time, sometimes crying, and talking upside down, and Zhou Li also listened indifferently, but finally heard some meaning. That is, Ye Rong still has a family. She still has parents and elder brother. He always thought that Ye Rong''s family had no one, and Ye Rong''s life experience could not be simpler. She was a double parent, his parents'' last name. They are all ordinary workers, but it was not long after Yan Huan was born that his couple was gone. As for Yan Huan, she is a child whose father is unknown, but this will not affect Zhou Li¡¯s love for Yan Huan. He really regards Yan Huan as his daughter, and he knows that the child is more painful and loving than Zhou Yan. But what happened, Ye Rong said now. Her parents, her siblings, do she have many relatives? "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Zhou Li calmed Ye Rong''s emotions. "Nono, you can trust me completely, or you can tell me everything." Ye Rong''s red lips moved a few times, but some things were always unspeakable. This is the biggest secret of her life and the biggest bump and variable in her life. But up to now, she still has no regrets. If she did not escape alone, then she would not have words of joy, Zhou Li, or knowledge. But not regretting, it does not mean that there is no guilt in her life. And these guilts have always followed her, and maybe the day she died. "No hurry, speak slowly." Zhou Li gently stroked Ye Rong''s hair, even if you don''t say it now, it doesn''t matter, as long as you want to say, I will always be there, no matter who you were before, what kind of identity you are, now you It''s just that my wife is the mother of my child. Ye Rong squeezed Zhou Li''s hand tightly, and the guilt-filled ones were all about to drive her crazy. This is what she said intermittently, and these things have been pressed into her heart for 16 years. Her name is Ye Rong, she is not Yan Nuo. She was originally the Miss Qian Jin of the Ye family. The life she wanted to live was like all the women in their circle. She would find a man with a registered residence and marry. Xiangfu and his son passed through this life smoothly, but her destiny changed when she left home, her relatives, and abandoned everything. She became a single mother. She suffered a lot in order to raise her daughter. If it wasn¡¯t for meeting Zhou Li, if she hadn¡¯t been Yan Huan, she would have been good since she was a child. It''s not that Yan Huan can make money for her mother, and then find a husband for her mother and a stepfather for herself. It''s hard to believe how a woman like Ye Rong died in such a world in the end. In the past few years, she has never forgotten things at home. She also bears such guilt and miss, almost every day, every night, it is almost unbearable. Chapter 2478: Shinpei She didn¡¯t want her family to be guilty with her. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be rejected by others before she was born. She also wanted to give birth to this child, because no matter who the child was, and for whatever reason, This is her child, her mother, she wants to protect her daughter, she wants to raise her daughter. It''s just the price of all this, that is, she and her loved ones are separated forever. She is still selfish, her old father and mother, they must hate her very much. Zhou Li has always been listening quietly, and he actually thought about how Ye Rong could give birth to a child like Ye Huan. The speaker is a family that is no ordinary, but Ye Rong can play the piano. Tea ceremony, dancing, these are not like a child that an ordinary person can cultivate, to be like a big girl show. However, he didn''t think about it in other respects, not to mention that the old couple of Yanjia were not her biological parents, and she was indeed a boudoir. Whether she is a promise or Ye Rong, he is Zhou Li¡¯s wife and has nothing to do with anyone. And the man who hurt Ye Rong is the Su family in the sea market, not afraid, although he is not as good as the Su family now, but he will definitely work hard and will definitely grow his company, he will also have Ability to protect his wife and daughter. He put his hand on his wife''s face. The wife has not changed in the past few years. She is very young and beautiful. She gave birth to a son for him and gave him a beautiful and obedient daughter. "Nono, there are no parents who do not love children. You are also a mother. You should know that no matter what Huanhuan does, in your heart, she is your favorite daughter, right?" Ye Rong nodded, yes, yes, no matter what her Huanhuan did wrong in the future, she would not let anyone hurt her daughter. "And your mother is the same." Zhou Li persuaded Ye Rong, and now he only knows what Ye Rong has been pressing on his heart. It turned out that it was nothing but these, and he will definitely untie Ye Rong¡¯s heart, otherwise Such a knot is forced on her again, and sooner or later she will drive her crazy. "But I dare not." Ye Rong lowered his head and tightened his clothes tightly, "I dare not go home, nor dare to see my mother, I am afraid they hate me, and I am afraid that they will kill my Huanhuan." No, Zhou Li squatted in front of Ye Rong''s house in a hurry, fearing that she would drill a horn. "They are your parents, no matter what you do, they love you, and this matter has nothing to do with it, it is the man''s fault. They calculated your home and calculated you." "And how can they kill you, Huanhuan is my daughter, even if they want to hate, they hate me, it''s because I hid their daughter for so long, I didn''t make you believe with them, everything is It¡¯s my fault, not yours." Ye Rong couldn''t help but cried on Zhou Li''s lap, crying out all the wrongs in the past few years. Yan Huan stood outside, actually hearing the cry of Ye Rong inside. In fact, it¡¯s good to be able to cry. At the very least, there are tears that can be dropped, and there are people who can make you cry. Some things can¡¯t wait, some people can¡¯t wait. When they are alive, they meet and die. People, you can only miss each other. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Yi. Soon after, she stood outside, and a car was parked outside. She walked over and got on the car. The car drove up and disappeared here and now, without knowing where to go. Lu Yi opened the door and let Yan Huan enter. After Yan Huan entered, she first searched the whole room for a long time, but did not know what she was looking for? "What are you looking for?" Lu Yi held Yan Huan and asked her to sit down. Why was she so quiet in her previous life? Did she suffer from ADHD in her life? "Find a woman," Yan Huan stretched out his finger and gently poked Lu Yi''s chest. "You are all twenty years old, a twenty-year-old man, just at the beginning of his life, I want to see if you have hidden a woman for me?" Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, "OK, then you continue to look for it, but before you find it," he put a cup in front of Yan Huan. "Drink the water first," Lu Yi recently discovered that Yan Huan didn¡¯t like drinking too much, or it might be because she was always filming, and she couldn¡¯t care about the reasons, so the amount of water she drank all day and night was really too little. It''s pitiful. This will not work. Drink plenty of water. If you don¡¯t drink well, you will get old. Yan Huan drank a cup of water and drank a pair of eyes. The fifteen-year-old girl was not yet mature, but she was already beautiful and delicate, just like a fresh flower. With his own fragrance, these are almost irresistible attractions for an adult man. Yan Huan and Lu Yi are husband and wife who have been together for a lifetime, and some things are naturally unspoken. "I''m still young," Yan Huan hugged her chest. She really didn''t think about what would happen with Lu Yi at such a young age. Although they said that in their last life, everything happened. By the way, even the children gave birth to three, but the cheeky cheeks like Yan Huan are still blushing. "What do you want?" Lu Yi pinched hard and said that all the faces that can be pinched out of the water, "You are like me, you start with a minor?" "Who is underage, I''m an adult." Yan Huan put down the cup and swelled all her faces. Where did she not grow up, where did she grow up, is she pretty big? "Is it an adult?" Lu Yi lightly swept across Yiping Pingchuan in Yan Huan''s chest. Sure enough, this was not his Huanhuan, it was just a small bean sprout. And this little bean sprouts really made Lu Yi feel frustrated. Although he is very reluctant to admit it, he must admit that the fact that Yan Huan is still a child. A 15-year-old child, of course, he really will not do anything to a 15-year-old child? He is a person who knows and abides by the law, and his prosecutor is not in vain. Yan Huan hugged his face with both hands. Does he dislike her flat chest, but where is she flat? Although it is still quite flat now, she is not really developed yet. When it is developed, it becomes The previous words are happy. Lu Yi laughed and squeezed her face again, "You play, I have something to do." Chapter 2479: That he bought Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time, it was almost time. Yan Huan rubbed his blushed face by Lu Yi, holding a cup and drinking water. Of course, he also looked at how this house is different from their previous life. It seems that they are the same everywhere. But even when she first entered this house in that year, it was still a simple male residence, and there were only a few things in it, and now the obvious signs of the two have lived here, and she lived there. The traces of the past are inside. She put down the cup, and then walked behind Lu Yi, also lying on Lu Yi''s back. Fortunately, her current chest is flat, it really doesn''t mean to tease. She is a very beautiful young girl. Besides, at the age of fifteen, it is not a small sprout with no charm. "What are you doing?" She put her chin on Lu Yi''s shoulder to see what Lu Yi was operating on the computer. Lu Yi would not officially report to the procuratorate until the second half of the year. Is a young prosecutor. Yes, it was the prosecutor. He was 23 years old when he was prosecutor in his last life. In his life, because of skipping grades, he would sit in that position when he was 20 years old. "Look for yourself," Lu Yi turned his head back and squeezed Yan Huan''s face. He really felt good. How could a 15-year-old girl not be good? It was the good age of the tender green, especially Yan Huanben As long as it is beautiful, it is like a blooming beautiful flower, just when the bud is waiting to be released. Yeah, Yan Huan nodded her face. For the one who had studied computers with Landing Yi in her previous life, she would grow vegetables, raise small animals, play a game, and talk about a little penguin. But others are not. However, this, she should be able to understand it "Lu Yi, are you speculating in stocks?" "Yes," Lu Yi''s hand is very fast, and Yanhuan won''t make stocks, otherwise she would have long been fried, and she would only fry noodles and fried rice. In fact, the facts prove that such stocks are really not her. Can do. Of course, it is not something that ordinary people can do. After all, luck here is a big part. As for luck here in Lu Yi, there is no need to mention it in this life. Lu Yi himself is luck. He knows the changes of future generations in recent decades, and he has complete memory for this. Of course, the stock is the same, he will be this, plus his development of the stock, naturally involved, so if you buy it, he will not lose money. There are several shares on his account. He buys in batches, and when the high falls, he will buy it away. Of course, these words still don''t understand, but he knows that Lu Yi should have made a lot of money. Well, Lu Yi may have made more money on stocks in the past few years than she made in filming. "The land at Yejia Airport is a pity." Yan Huan flattened his mouth, "I just saved enough money, so my stepfather helped me buy the land. As a result, I went late, and the land has been bought by others." "It''s just..." Yan Huan didn''t understand. "No one in the last life has fancyd the land. Why did anyone buy it?" "You," Lu Yi touched the top of her head, and then let her sit on her lap. "What''s wrong with me?" Yan Huan lightly bumped Lu Yi''s face with his forehead. "Don''t you feel that I am beautiful?" "Well," Lu Yi always knows that his wife is beautiful, she is from small to big, otherwise, the fifth beauty in Asia cannot be flat on her. He patted Yan Huan''s head, "I know that although you have never forgiven your grandfather in your heart, from the beginning of this life, you have been thinking about how to help the Ye family through that disaster," and the simplest, The most practical, nothing else, is to buy the land of Yejia Airport, and the money that Yejia invested in it will be only 1% of the previous one. With the financial resources of Yejia at this time, it is completely It can support the construction of the top of the airport, than it will not be hollowed out like that. In the end, even the working capital was gone. But, unexpectedly, she went a step late. "Come with me," Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan''s hand tightly, and then took her to her room. Yan Huan''s small heart at this time is also very thumping, of course, his face is also feverish, even breathing seems to be a bit wrong. "That, Lu Yi..." Yan Huan didn''t know when he was so tweaked. What''s wrong, Lu Yi stopped and pinned the hair from her ear behind her ear, and the heat he exhaled sprayed on her ear, so that Yan Huan''s body could not help but stiffen . She gnawed her fingernails. "Lu Yi, I''m still young." Lu Yi couldn''t help rubbing his sore forehead. "Miss Yan, I remember that I have said it many times. I will not deal with a minor. Do you still not understand it? I still take what I said as a wind of ears." Yan Huan chewed his finger again, it was really a grievance. Blame her... But he didn''t want to think about it, wouldn''t he misunderstand him when he brought a beautiful girl into his room? Lu Yi took Yan Huan to the chair inside and let her sit down. Then he opened the safe on one side and took something out of the safe and put it in front of Yan Huan. "What is this?" Yan Huan took over, a thick stack. "See for yourself." Lu Yi also sat down beside her. Yan Huan put this thick material on his lap and then turned the first page. "Yeah..." When she saw the contents clearly, she almost jumped up without surprise. This is all the books of that land, it is impossible... She stared suspiciously at Landing for half a day, "You bought that one?" "Yes, Lu Yi admitted that I bought this land five years ago." five years ago? Lu Yi is fifteen years old. "Where did you get so much money?" Yan Huan threw it all at once. Although the land price in this era is not too much, it is still pitifully low compared to the future of the sea market. At that time, many people were thumping their chests, thinking about how they were not sure, and did not buy themselves a lot of land, a few suites. If you buy the land, it may be that a new rich family is born. However, I just don''t know if there is such a chance to do it again. Few people will have another life like Lu Yi and Yan Huan, they can have another life, they can do it again, they can completely remember what happened in their previous lives, and they can prepare well in advance. Chapter 2480: She wants to go home As far as Huan is concerned, she is fifteen years old, and she doesn¡¯t have much money now. Although she is famous now, she really wants to make money after seven or eight years. At that time, the domestic market Only then will the economy rise, and she will be like the real estate market in the future, will only be steaming up, of course, it is also a daily struggle. Because she wanted to buy that piece of land, she had to take the show every day and night, and finally saved enough money, but the piece of land was bought by others. She was sad for many days. And now Lu Yi even told her that he bought the land. This is really incomparable. People are better than people, bullying the dead. Lu Yi''s funny thing is to squeeze the bun face that Yan Huan is very wronged, I earned from stock trading, but we came to think of a place, in this case, you don''t have to work so hard. Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s neck forward. "Your IQ is really bullying, and your speed of making money is also bullying the dead." Yan Huan really felt that she had been hit, and obviously everyone was reborn, but what she earned in desperation and hard work did not earn much from Lu Yi¡¯s stocks for several years. Also luck. Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan''s hair, the stock market was at risk, but I was lucky. The ground is all in hand, can it be worse? "Right," Yan Huan shook his legs in the air. "Don''t you say that you will find a solution to my mother''s and Ye family''s affairs? Although I don''t like the Ye family or Ye Jianguo, it''s my mother''s family, and I want to help her back. " In this life, she thought about it, she came to pay back Ye Rong debt. She let Ye Rong survive, found a husband for her, and gave birth to a fat son. Of course, there is still one last thing she hasn''t done yet. She will also help her mother find her parents. Although she said that in the Ye family, she really didn''t like it at all. "You will know in a few days." Lu Yi did not elaborate. If you elaborate, then you need to solve many things. Leave these things to him. She just has to wait for the result. And now even if he wants to say, maybe Yan Huan can¡¯t hear it, because she is sleepy and has fallen asleep on his shoulder. She has been working overtime recently to advertise for magazines. Have a good sleep. She has always been a dedicated actor. No matter how old she is, her attitude towards work has always been rigorous and serious. Otherwise, as long as she stole lazily, how could she be so tired. Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down, and then covered her with a quilt. He sat on the side, staring at Yan Huan''s peaceful sleep, she fell asleep, really a young child. It''s actually a child, isn''t it? She is only fifteen years old. The fifteen-year-old is actually still a junior high school student. However, she is going to high school next year, or a high school student, and how could he be so much as her? He couldn''t help but put his hand on Yan Huan''s forehead. "Well, sleep well, don''t worry, those things you worry about, I will do it for you, what you want, I will get it for you, what you don''t want, I also keep those away from you ." In this life, no one can force you again, and of course no one can hurt you again. The same applies to Ye Jianguo and Su Qingdong. Ye Rong couldn''t help but stood up, and now she was the only one in the family, Yan Huan went to film, and Yiling went out to play with knowing, knowing that Yiling was brought up when he was young. It is safer to give it to Iraq. It¡¯s just because there is only one person in her family, so she feels so uneasy. She knows what she¡¯s upset about. She misses her home too much, she misses her parents too, and she wants to know too. What is the situation at home now, parents and luck, big brother, big brothers all have children, what about big sister-in-law, when she left, the big brother was not married yet? And why did they teach their son to the elder sister? Zhou Li said that she wanted to help her check, but I don¡¯t know if he found anything now, or nothing, or that what he found was all bad, so I didn¡¯t tell her. And the quieter the home, the more cranky Ye Rong was. After a short while, she was already very upset, and it was also the cold sweat that made her out. It seemed that even the heart beat began to be irregular. stand up. Until the outside door creaked loudly, she quickly stood up and walked towards the door. And when she saw Zhou Li, she quickly greeted her. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Zhou Li''s clothes corner, but for a long time she couldn''t even say a word. She was afraid, she was worried, she was nervous, she was afraid to ask. She was afraid that something had happened at home, whether her parents had an accident, or that her elder brother had an accident. If they didn¡¯t have an accident, why should they give their children to the elder sister to raise, no matter what The situation is impossible. How could the Ye family let their children in the Ye family bring them to others? Although it was a big sister, it was a big sister who got married. Zhou Li squeezed Ye Rong''s hand in a hurry, but it was obvious that she was sweating from the palm of her hand. She was scared. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid," Zhou Li patted Ye Rong''s back of the hand. The matter was not as serious as we thought. That''s still serious. Ye Rong''s eyes turned red instantly. "It''s really okay," Zhou Li was obviously comforting Ye Rong, but Ye Rong believed that something had happened at home, of course, she was even more self-blaming, because she was not good, she was not filial Female, something went wrong at home, but she was not there. So what the Ye family gave her, what she ate the rice food of the Ye family for so many years, but in the end, she was only doing things that embarrassed the Ye family, even worse. Destroyed the Ye family''s centuries-old foundation. If she was really cheated by Su Qingdong, is there still a Ye family? So she left, her unclean woman, unworthy of being a child of the Ye family, but what happened to the Ye family in the past ten years or so, what happened to her elder brother, what about her little nephew Anymore? "Wait for me to tell you slowly." Zhou Li patted Ye Rong''s hand lightly, but Ye Rong was still nervous. The muscles of her entire body were almost stiff like stones. No matter what Zhou Li said, she couldn''t relax. Zhou Li asked her to sit down, and then poured a glass of water in front of her. "You drank it first, and I will tell you later." Ye Rongduan took the cup, and then tremblingly picked up the cup in his hand, and then placed it on his almost dry lips. Then he drank the glass of water one by one. Chapter 2481: She decided With a bang, she pressed the cup against the table, and her fingers were holding the cup tightly, as if to break the cup. She opened her eyes wide and stared at Zhou Li so tightly. How could Zhou Li not know his wife, he knew that she was too nervous and too scared now. "You can rest assured," Zhou Li did not sell anything, but talked about the news asked by the trustee. "Your parents are fine, only your mother''s health is not good." After listening to Ye Rong''s body, there was no more stiffness. She lowered her head and tightened her clothes. "Your eldest brother is not bad," Zhou Li continued, putting her hand on the back of Ye Rong''s hand, letting her feel her body temperature, and letting her know that no matter what happened, this world is still There is one of him. She is not alone or lonely. She also has husbands and children. They will all help her, they will care about her, and they are all towards her. No matter what she does wrong, she is their closest person. Ye Rong learned from Zhou Li''s mouth about the Ye family, and when she left the Ye family, everything happened to the Ye family. His parents are indeed good, but she said goodbye to her, but it also broke the hearts of her parents, and her mother was also sick because of her daughter. What''s more than being a daughter? The eldest brother was married only a few years after she left. It was also that she knew an older sister, but it was a pity that her new sister-in-law was a desperate person. When giving birth to a child, the dystocia was dead, and with the current medical conditions, this is almost impossible, but her sister-in-law is indeed unfortunate. She did not rescue her, but left a wailing child. The child was named Ye Xinyu, the eldest brother was busy at work, and Ye grandmother was chronically ill. Ye Jianguo had to take care of his wife, but also to take care of the little boy. But no one thought that the nanny had abused the child and asked the child to drink the water in the toilet. Later, Ye Shuyun couldn''t bear this little nephew, so he took it to his house and raised it. Ye Xinyu grew up next to Ye Shuyun, and the Ye family are all there, but it¡¯s a pity that the younger Ye sister-in-law was so young. Take a look at your son. Now, everything in the Ye family is actually better than their imagination, except that Grandma Ye is very ill. During these few years, she rarely appeared very much, only her wife was accompanied. "Nono, I don''t want to lie to you," Zhou Li sighed, and then clenched Ye Rong''s hand, "Your mother is really sick." Ye Rong''s body shook again, and then she pulled the corner of her dress vigorously, tearing the piece of cloth at several stops, and then the tears she dropped on the back of her hand. She hasn''t cried like this for a long time. She hasn''t had such pain in a long time. She hasn''t been hurt like this for a long time. When she was deceived by Su Qingdong, she cried, and she cried when Yan Huan was alone, even when she couldn''t eat enough. She cried when she went to work with her younger Yan Huan. But she hasn''t been crying for a long time, but now she is crying. sorry Sorry¡­¡­ There are really too many sorrys. She''s sorry for her family, sorry for her father, and sorry for her mother, and even more sorry for her elder brother. She didn''t even see her sister-in-law, even the poor little nephew who took care of her. In that case, maybe the mother will not be in trouble, and the elder brother''s son, her nephew, will not suffer so much, and finally the eldest sister will be raised by her side. "You think about it," Zhou Li reached out and put his hand on Ye Rong''s shoulder. "Think, what do you think?" Ye Rong shook her head, she didn''t know, she couldn''t understand. Zhou Li sighed again, and then shook Ye Rong''s shoulder, and then let her lean on his shoulder, but without a moment, he felt his shoulders were almost soaked. If you continue to cry like this, the family will be flooded. After crying like this, Haijiang might be flooding. But he did not persuade Ye Rong, just patted her shoulder gently, and then accompanied her silently. He knew that Ye Rong needed to vent, and who said it was his fault. In Zhou Li''s opinion, Ye Rong really had nothing wrong. She just wanted to protect her daughter. Was she wrong? And all the mistakes are That Su Qingdong. Therefore, such heavy pressure should not be borne by his Nono. Everything is done by Su Qingjiang. Even if there is retribution, it should be Su Qingdong''s body. And he didn''t know, actually he was right. Su Qingdong naturally had his retribution, the Su family had no sons, and he himself was a lonely man, and those who had harmed him would never forgive him. He had been calculating all his life, but in the end he had everything he had. It''s all calculated. I don''t know how long I cried. Ye Rong raised his face and wiped his face clean, but when I wiped it again, it seemed to be tears. Zhou Li contributed her sleeves, and Ye Rong pulled it off politely, and wiped her face, but wiped it, she was disgusted, "How is it so hard?" "Some use, you still abandon it?" Zhou Li adjusted Ye Rong''s clothes, then stood up and went to the bathroom. When he came out soon, he took a wet towel out of his hand. Ye Rong pulled it over and took control of his face. "I decided," she put the towel down, her eyes were still red, and they were swollen, and she knew how much she could cry. Fortunately, she didn''t flood her home or let the sea. The city was flooded. "What''s the decision?" Zhou Li sat down again, and wanted to know what Ye Rong decided, whether he was brave or to continue to be a tortoise. "I''m going back to Ye''s house," Ye Rong tightened her husband''s sleeve. "I want to admit to them wrong, I want to kneel to them, I want to support my parents, I want to take care of my little nephew, whether they are Hate me, blame me, or scold me, even if I kneel in front of them, I will go home." "Relax, I will think of a two-way solution." Zhou Li wanted to laugh, but he grinned. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Rong was puzzled when he saw Zhou Li''s pain, "What are you doing so painfully?" Zhou Li lowered his head and pointed to Ye Rong''s hand. "You are about to grab the piece of meat off my arm." Chapter 2482: This is uncle Ye Rong quickly put it down, and then quickly put his hands behind his back. Is this to destroy the evidence? This is Zhou Li''s own arm, and the arm is still there, the meat is there. "Well, are you okay?" Ye Rong asked Zhou Li carefully. There was more than one choked voice in this voice. Is this dare to cry again? "It''s okay, it''s okay, Zhou" Li shook his arm, and Ye Ye was relieved. In fact, he really wanted to sigh in his heart. Born into Yan Huan such a powerful daughter, he really did not know where Yan Huan''s natural divine power came from. It turns out that this is really not born, but inherited. Who would have thought that a squeamish little girl could easily lift a wardrobe with one hand, as powerful as a cow, but as long as a small flower. If it is true, Zhou Li is not an ordinary person, otherwise, it is impossible to obtain a daughter like Ye Rong, and then the daughter of Yan Huan "Okay, we said it was right." Zhou Li saw that Ye Rong finally stopped crying, and this was what she had been thinking about recently. And Ye Rong''s heart is still a little bit up and down, and there are some restless ingredients. She decided to return to the Ye family, but the excuse was still not figured out. The sunlight outside was warm, and a lot of sunlight was refracted from the window. It seems that you can still see those long-term memories. Among the memories are her young face and the unpredictable years. Years are ruthless, but people cannot be careless. Ye Chuji raised his face, and it took a long time to find Lu Yi who didn''t know when to stand beside him. "When did you come?" He put down the middle pen and turned his neck slightly. There was also a sound of bone rubbing from his neck, showing how much time he had maintained with such a capital. The entire shoulder is almost stiff. Also, when did Lu Yi come? "Isn''t the skin kid in my house not easy to manage?" Ye Chuji thought of the beautiful sons who made people want to beat him, and really wanted to pull him out now and tidy up. "No, he''s quite good." Lu Yi came over and sat down. At this time, Ye Chuji in front of him was still middle-aged. The man around 40 years old was still very excited, but he was young. He lost his wife when he was around, and everything in the family was crushed on him. It was too desperate, so in short, he overdrawn his health. When he was old, he was sick again. "That''s good," Ye Chuji relaxed when he heard that his son hadn''t caused anything to him. "By the way, how did you come here today, isn''t there anything?" Ye Chuji stood up and patted the nephew''s shoulder. This kid really deserves to be the Lu family. He is too clever. Now he is twenty years old, he can already be a prosecutor directly. You know, some people have arrived. In his thirties and forties, he may not necessarily be able to climb to that position, but Lu Yi did not say that he jumped two levels. As a result, when he was in school, he was directly prosecuted by the procuratorate. It was dug away abruptly, whether it was treatment or position, what was the top. No way, even if you have worked in the procuratorate for a lifetime, there will not necessarily be people who work well. Such a unique vision, a fierce style, super memory, and talents with absolute IQ. If the procuratorate is not earlier If you decide for yourself, you will be robbed by others, so the procuratorate is so clever. When Lu Yi went to university, he let him sell to prosecutor Ruan. The prosecutor¡¯s office is also losing money. Otherwise, Lu Yi now has no idea which department was poached. The people in the prosecutor¡¯s office are drinking tea now, and all of them are smiling, but other units¡¯ However, people are thumping their chests and want to break their chests. Such a talented person will be dug away from that place by the procuratorate. Such super sharp acumen should be entered into their administrative singles, and such a good memory should be used as a criminal policeman. Why can''t such a good skill be a policeman? Why do you have to deal with a bunch of cases every day? No, this is a computer genius, but now they have several departments that just lack this genius. Heating in winter, air-conditioning in summer, and high treatment, do not have to offend people every day, this is such a good thing, but stunned these good are not left a Lu Yi. No, it was the people at the prosecutor''s office who got ahead first. Ye Chuji used to make a cup of tea and put it on the table. This is also the only entertainment he has had in these years. There is no way. The entire Ye family depends on him. The family is old, small, sick, and two. There is only him as a normal person. He doesn¡¯t carry anyone else. Fortunately, there is a big sister. Otherwise, his stupid son doesn¡¯t know how much toilet water he has drunk. The fragrance of the tea is scented, and at this time, some Yu Rong was also caught between the two of them. "Uncle, how is grandma?" Lu Yi passed the cup, the small cup was between the touch of his fingers, and the light tea fragrance was also cold. Ye Chuji''s eyes darkened, then she shook her head, "You don''t know your grandmother''s temperament, she is heart sick, and since your little aunt disappeared, she is thinking about yours every day. Auntie." "At that time, your little aunt, who was not yet 20 years old, where could a girl who knew nothing? How to live on, and how to live?" "Sixteen years have passed in the blink of an eye, I don''t know how she is now, is she still alive, if..." Ye Chuji suddenly grasped the cup in his hand, Ye Rongneng came back and smiled , Maybe his mother can live two more years, in fact, they all know that in the past few years, the old lady has been living up the time, and there is hope.-One day, the daughter can come back, but the greater the hope, the despair The bigger. And she really can''t wait now, after all, she is older, after all, the time is really too long. Thanks to you in the past few years, Ye Chuji patted Lu Yi''s shoulder again, and it was indeed thanks to Lu Yi. If it wasn''t for Lu Yi who had been coaxing the old lady, maybe the old lady was already away early. Then, no matter how coaxing, there is still time, no matter how much vitality, it will be defeated like this. Some things, they can only admit their fate under the helpless situation. "Uncle..." Lu Yi put down Huaizi and stared at Ye Chuji. Chapter 2483: Confess "Hmm, what''s up?" Ye Chuji grinned reluctantly, but it also opened the corners of his mouth. As for the real smile, there was no point. Not that he did not give his nephew a smile, but that he couldn¡¯t laugh at all. He even breathed now. Tired, how can there be any thought to laugh? Lu Yi put down the cup in his hand, and moved his fingers away, but there was still a hint of tea in his belly. "I found my little aunt..." Ye Chuji''s cup he just picked up paused, and then fell to the ground with a bang, and the cup broke apart... The fragrance of tea is faintly scattered in the air at this time, also in the hearts of the two. There is also Lu Yi''s sentence. "I found my little aunt." Auntie? Ye Rong? Ye Rong of the Ye family, found it? "Is this here?" Ye Chuji stood at the door of a house, his voice trembling, and people were also careful. Lu Yi nodded, "It''s here." "Then..." Ye Linji quickly adjusted his clothes. "Look at what your uncle is wearing today, is it very young? Your young aunt has been away from home for 16 years. At that time, your uncle also had a young beautiful man, but now he is a bad old man. " "Uncle is very good," Lu Yi put his hand on the door, and then looked back at Ye Chuji. "It''s good, very young." But no matter what Lu Yi said, Ye Chuji has done a lot of psychological construction on this road, but even now, he is still afraid, he is not only afraid of sister Miaozai, but also afraid that Lu Yi will admit the wrong person. The door opened. It was opened by a young guy with short hair. It''s just this look. It''s just like his son, boy and girl, and he really doesn''t have a cold for this look. of. And at this time, a small head stretched out, a fat and chubby little guy, the small arms and legs are really strong, the meat on the small face is about to fall, and that is slightly outward Sudden little belly, this is full, otherwise, how can it be so fat? Yiling looked at Lu Yi, then Ye Chuji, and then gave way, also holding the younger brother''s little hand and stood aside "Brother..." When the little fat man saw Lu Yi, he opened his small mouth and laughed silly, as cute as he could be. This little fat man was a clever person, knowing that as long as he followed Lu Yi''s side , You can eat a lot of delicious food, the elder sister will not buy it, the older brother will definitely buy him, the older sister will not let him eat, the older brother will let him eat. So in his little mind, give him food, that is, treat him well, and what he does not give him is bad people, including his sister. Lu Yi bent down, picked up the little fat man, and then squeezed his little nose, "I know how I lost weight recently?" The little fat man flattened his small mouth, and his sister was bad. "If you don''t give dinner to Zhizhi, you know you are going to be hungry and thin." He picked up his little face, his face was pitiful, and he didn''t know where he learned it from. Yes, this dumb little look is really unbearable, it''s so cute. Ye Chuji''s eyes widened, and he was speechless for a long time. This kid won''t be... He heard Lu Yi said that his sister Ye Rong was abducted, but later escaped himself, but hit his head, so he had no memory, and was adopted by a family, she even herself No one knows, Bao Shi knows his surname, and then uses this identity to marry and have children. Her husband treats her very well. She has a daughter, who is 15 years old, and a son. This year is only five. year old. Won''t it be this little fat man? "Know your uncle." Lu Yi pinched the little fat man''s face again and told him to shout. He knew that although the little fat man was small and greedy, he was very clever and polite. She is a child with words and joy, how could it be rude. "Uncle is good, Lun''s family is called Gu Yanzhi, and Xiaomingzhizhi is the best baby." The little fat man smiled and shouted. He was always pretty cute. In this smile, his eyes were bent into crescent moons again. What they looked like was pleasing to the eye. It''s still cute to the extreme, and I can''t help but like to come. Ye Chuji couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and now it doesn''t matter whether it''s a sister''s child or not, this child is really very pleasing, and he also loved it at a glance, I don''t know if this is the Lord''s blood With. He really likes this kid. He hugged the little fat man in his arms. The little fat man''s small body is really far away, too strong, and Ye Chuji is like a strong child, but his Ye Xinyu was born thin and small, with It looks like a little girl, so no matter how much time he spends, how much thought it takes, but he still keeps his son''s petite, and a big master will not say it like that, but it is no longer. Coupled with **** son, what''s still alive? So he just likes such a very textured child, like a little fat man in his arms. "Brother..." A sudden voice also made Ye Chuji''s body stiff. As soon as he lifted his face, he saw the woman standing not far away, and his eyes were also hot, and his head was dizzy. This is her capacity, his sister, his sister can''t be wrong, really can''t be wrong. Rong Rong... He opened his mouth, but neither of these two words could say anything, and his eyes were gradually getting hot, as if there was something else that was about to fall. He coughed quickly, and also gave back the little fat man in his arms to Lu Yi, and then turned his face, waiting for the sourness in the corner of his eyes, but when he turned around again, he saw his sister, When I saw my younger sister, I couldn''t help crying. His sister, he has been looking for her for 16 years. In fact, they are all desperate. They haven¡¯t been able to find it for so long. Maybe they can¡¯t find this sister for a lifetime, maybe when he dies. Maybe they meet again, they are about to go to Yincao Difu I just didn''t expect that they will have a day to see you again. This is his sister, his sister. "Rong Rong..." Ye Chuji walked over. These feet were heavy and could not move one step. I didn''t know how long it took. It was ten steps, one hundred steps, ten years, or sixteen years. He finally saw his sister again. He put his hand on his sister¡¯s face, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong, yes, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong, it was his sister, it felt unchangeable, the blood could not be changed, it was his sister, he could Use your own life to guarantee. Ye Rong was really bitter in her heart. She really regretted it. She regretted staying stubborn for so many years, but forgot those family members who loved her. Chapter 2484: Come back home Sixteen years, sixteen years old, the eldest brother is old, he has white hair on his head, and his body is also pitiful, she wants to cry, but she can¡¯t cry, she¡¯s not qualified to cry, her front The family has suffered enough for half of her life, and the rest of her life is for her own family. She will give back all she owes to her family, and it seems that she always has a feeling. She actually owes not only this life, but also the last life, or the last life. And lied that she was abducted by amnesia. This was negotiated by Zhou Li and Lu Yi. This was also what Zhou Li discussed with Lu Yi when he saw Lu Yi, and Lu Yi had a little demand, otherwise, He would not agree. Zhou Lidang was still very nervous. I didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi wanted him to agree to the seller¡¯s request for honor. As a result, Lu Yi just said that in front of others, he wanted to protect Yan Huan¡¯s life. Rong¡¯s own daughter, even if Lu Yi didn¡¯t say it, he would agree, and originally he had such a plan. Ye Rong told him Su Qingdong¡¯s things without reservation, and Lu Yi was afraid Yes, he is what he is afraid of. If he really recognizes his relatives, it is hard to guarantee that the shameless man will come to admit his words. Yan Huan is his daughter, who has nothing to do with others. Those who have nothing to do with it, who dare to move his baby daughter. As long as they are willing, Yan Huan¡¯s traces of Zeng Jin¡¯s life can be completely erased, even if he is still found out, Zhou Li has a way to round this lie, it¡¯s a big deal to be a scum man, and finally the scum man is back Over. As long as Zhou Li bite, Yan Huan is his daughter, who dare to say no. So now Ye Rong''s inexplicable departure from home was explained reasonably, although there are still some loopholes, but compared with the separation from life and death, is such a result not bad? And for the Ye family, a younger sister who has not suffered any hardships, not just the greatest comfort in their hearts, it is not what they want most. What they feared was nothing but the loneliness of Ye Rong¡¯s life, where they didn¡¯t know how they suffered, and now they knew that although Ye Rong left the house, she really didn¡¯t suffer. The parents of the family also met Sunday Lee, Zhou Li was very good to her, she is now a person with both children. "It''s okay if you come back," Ye Chuji wiped his tears secretly. "If your parents see you, they will be very happy, and her mother''s illness will be cured soon." Ye Chuji has completely worried about Grandma Ye. In fact, Grandma Ye''s heart disease is the heart disease that has accumulated over the past 16 years, and her heart disease is Ye Rong. Now that Ye Rong is back, she will be fine, and she will be fine soon. At this time, the outside door opened and Yan Huan walked in. The 15-year-old girl was already slim and her eyes were curvy. She was clearly young and light. There were always some years of childishness between the eyes and eyes, but it was people. I feel that almost all of them are out of the world. And Yan Yan smiled, confused Yang City, fascinated Cai, also replaced in years, but still beautiful. This is the indifference of Qianfan, or the indifference after suffering. In terms of feeling, Huan feels more accident than Ye Rong. And he did not know that Yan Huan''s death was just because of her rebirth, her experience, her reincarnation. "Huanhuan, come over and call your uncle." Zhou Li quickly pulled Yan Huan, "This is your mother''s brother-in-law. Your mother has found a loved one. This is your uncle, uncle." "Uncle is good." Yan Huan laughed a little, shouting generously, her facial features were almost exquisitely beautiful, and she looked a bit like Ye Rong when she was a child, but when she grew up, she had her own appearance. However, the blue is better than the blue. Ye Chuji was surprised when she saw her words, but this was not... She called Yan Huan? "Are you talking about that?" Although Ye Chuji didn¡¯t stay under the TV set often, he didn¡¯t really watch it. He knew Yan Huan. After all, Yan Huan filmed at the age of three and won several awards every year. Red child star, and now her fame in the entertainment industry is already terrible. "Yes, I''m the one who said Yan Huan," Yan Huan didn''t feel that he couldn''t see anyone, and the actors were also human. They used their labor to make money. It was no different from other people. She would not discredit her mother. meeting. "You look like a mother," Ye Chuji looked at Yan Huan up and down for half a day, the more she felt that Yan Huan was like her sister, like the sister who was still in school, like the sister who hadn''t lost it at that time. . Yan Huan just smiled and said nothing. Ye Chuji wiped his face, and then picked up the little fat man from Lu Yihuai, and left, and went to see his grandfather and grandmother with his uncle. Grandma likes fat children. Ye Chuji really couldn¡¯t wait. He wanted to take his sister¡¯s family to meet his parents now. He thought his mother would give birth to two good grandchildren and granddaughter as long as she knew her daughter was safe. Her illness will definitely be cured immediately. "Let''s go," Zhou Li squeezed Ye Rong''s hand. "I saw earlier and wished earlier. If you hide again, you can''t hide. If you delay, you still have to face it." "Okay," Ye Rong nodded. She dreamt to see her parents, but now she really wants to see them, but she is afraid. Fortunately, she looked back at Zhou Li and clenched his palm. He says. Rest assured, I will be with you. He says I have everything. He says. I''m carrying everything, you just go back to your family. There was some moisture in the corner of Ye Rong''s eyes, but she was held back by her. Yes, I am not afraid. Zhou Li is right. There are no parents who do not care for their children. This is what she knew after she became a mother. Does her mother forgive her? She will forgive her unqualified daughter. Grandma Ye at the Ye family heard that her daughter was coming back, almost all jumped up from the hospital bed, and Ye Chuji was really right. Grandma Ye was not sick at all, she was sick. . She missed her daughter so much. She thought about her daughter for 16 years. This heard Ye Chuji said that her daughter had found it. In an instant, the old lady who was lying on the hospital bed and died half-dead, was standing there. When he got up, he also asked Ye Jianguo to help her dye her hair black. When Rong Rong left, she still had black hair. Now her hair is white, she is afraid that her Rong Rong will not recognize her. When Grandma Ye and Ye Rong''s mother and daughter met, it was almost a flying jump. Both of them cried and hugged together. It was useless to persuade anyone. Chapter 2485: Zhou Li In the end, Xiaozhizhi was scared. Zhizhi hadn''t seen her mother cry so sadly. His own scared voice wailed and no one could coax him. "My grandson! Grandma''s heart and soul." Grandma Ye picked up her little fat grandson, and as a result, when she saw the little fat man''s flesh, she was crying and laughing, and she shed a lot of tears, and the child was her grandson. She originally thought that she hadn''t lived for a few days. She missed her daughter too, and also wondered whether her daughter had already passed away, but she didn''t expect that one day, she could still see herself again. Daughter, grandson and granddaughter. For Grandma Ye, it was a big happy event. Don¡¯t say that she is half dead now, even if she is already lying in the coffin, she still has to crawl out. She still has a lot of things to do, she and her grandchildren are not raised, she and her daughter have not taken care of it enough, How can she die, how can she die. Grandma Ye held her nose and tears with her grandson''s cry, but no matter how she cried, she could feel it. Her body is now full of vitality. Sometimes people''s lives, whether they live or not, apart from physical reasons, there are other people''s mentality. It is not easy to live, but it is easy to die. Now that Grandma Ye wants to live, she wants to live longer, and her grandson is only five years old. Ye Jianguo also stared at his grandson from time to time. Although he had a grandson himself, he also had a 20-year-old grandson, but Ye Rongsheng, it is really different. And it can also be seen from this point. At the Ye Family. Ye Rong and his wife really hurt Ye Rong the most. The disappearance of Ye Rong, almost missed the whole Ye family, and now they are finally in the end. Ye daughter, their daughter is back, and her Rong Rong is back, their family is finally reunited. And Grandma Ye¡¯s body is better every day. Every day, she eats with the little fat man. The little fat man has a good taste. He eats several meals a day. Grandma Ye feels distressed to his grandson. He eats, and also indirectly, eats a lot of himself, the meat on this body is piled up on the body little by little at a visible speed. It was about to become skinny, but now it has grown to some meat. The little fat man is indeed very flattering. Even Ye Xinyu likes this little brother. Of course, he doesn¡¯t have any jealousy at all. He wouldn¡¯t stay at the Ye family. He would rather go to his aunt. At the Ye family, he was beaten every day by his old man, and at the aunt, there were delicious and fun things, and now he is very sympathetic to the little fat cousin, these meals can not eat too much, I have eaten more now, but I want to pay back later. Even the poor little fat man is still very young, and besides playing and sleeping, he will only eat it, so I don¡¯t understand the sympathy in Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes, until he grows up, it is still such a fat doodle. Body, and he was forced to lose weight, spent his most inhumane year Of course, this is also a later story, let''s not talk about it, after all, the little dirty man has not grown up, he is still a little baby boy. Grandma Ye took a bamboo fan to blow the wind for the little fat man. Although now all have fans and air conditioners, Grandma Ye still likes to fan the grandson herself. How could someone blowing out the wind from those machines be gentle and comfortable. "You said, does Huanhuan have any prejudices against me?" Ye Jianguo actually discovered long ago that Yan Huan didn''t like him too much, and he didn''t like that, even he himself was inexplicable. The child''s thoughts were really hard to guess. "Her temper is like that, nothing you said." Grandma Ye glared at Ye Jianguo, "I warn you, but you can''t trouble my granddaughter. We can only tolerate such a girl, and only Huanhuan has a granddaughter in this life. Look at how good she is. , Much like our family, now still a popular little star, how I used to find that TV is so good, Xiao Huanhuan in my family has grown up from a small to a big, see how smart she is, but also gifted Yes, this must be like my family." The grandmother Ye''s family was originally a scholarly family. When the Manchu Dynasty was full, she was also considered a royal family. If Cha Manqing disappeared, at least she belonged to the emperor''s relatives, and her manners were not bad. And she also taught Ye Rong to be a boudoir show for everyone, but Ye Rong''s temper was a little softer, and she didn''t have a hard time, so Grandma Ye felt that women were still stronger, just like Yan Huan. She had seen Xiao Huanhuan''s skill, which was really a natural power, and it was thanks to this child who was so precocious. If not precocious, how could she take care of that mother. As far as Huan¡¯s life is concerned, they also know. Of course, what they know is different from the fact that it is completely incomplete. This pot of Zhouli is all back. Ye Jianguo is worthy of Ye Jianguo. The time that was put on the bright side was all checked, and it also included the matter of Ye Rong raising a child. So this pot, Zhou Libei. Zhou Chu said that when he first met with Ye Rong, the two were originally very good, but there were some misunderstandings between the two lives in the middle. As a result, the two separated, but I did not expect that Ye Rong was pregnant at the time. As soon as she brought up her children to three years old, when Zhou Li came back, she knew she had a daughter. Of course, what happened later, in fact, everyone also thought of it. The two men released their previous suspicions, and since then, they have not blushed. For Huan''s name, she also followed the former Yanjia parents, because Yanjia was supposed to save Ye Rong, so in order to repay the kindness of Yan Jia''s couple, Ye Rong changed her name to Yan. This story is easy to understand. What is unclear is completely normal and fully understandable. And for this, Zhou Li was beaten by Ye Chuji. Zhou Li''s pot is indeed not easy to memorize, but after a beating, it can make Ye Rongneng go back to the Ye family with little burden, and let the Ye family''s parents know that the ten I haven''t had any bitterness in years, which is more important than anything. Of course, the identity of Yan Huan is also hidden. As for the date of birth, others can¡¯t change it, but for Lu Yi, this matter is no longer simple, but Huan¡¯s date of birth has already been changed by Lu Yi, he doesn¡¯t It will let Yan Huan''s life happen again, and Yan Huan was born not to provide Su Muran with bone marrow. Chapter 2486: The bottom line cannot be lost Su Muran is dead or alive. That''s their Su family''s business. It has nothing to do with Yan Huan. Yan Huan is Zhou Li''s daughter, and now this matter is only known to Ye Rong Zhou Li and Lu Yi and Yan Huan, and the things that can be found out have been dealt with by Lu Yi. Unless Su Qingdong really doubts Yan Huan''s identity, he can do DNA testing with Yan Huan, but with Su Qingdong''s temperament, he will now hide when he sees Ye Rong, it is impossible to doubt this matter. Lu Yi, who can erase, is erased, and Yan Huan¡¯s current identity can no longer be innocent. Grandmother Ye missed her daughter too much. It was not seen for more than ten years. She was also reluctant to her grandson, and Ye Rong was also guilty of Grandmother Ye, remembering that her mother had been thinking of her for more than ten years, if If she doesn''t show up again, maybe there is no grandmother Ye in this world, so she doesn''t want to leave Grandmother Ye now. She took Grandma Ye directly into her own home. Grandma Ye now sends grandchildren to her country every day and takes her grandchildren to play. The body is getting better every day. This kind of body wants to live for another ten years. Twenty years is really not a problem. Whether it¡¯s Ye Rong, the fat guy, or Yiling Zhouli, they are all very close to the Ye family. Only Yan Huan seems to be a little too weak, and everyone thinks she is too precocious. This is the nature of nature. But no one knows that Yan Huan has a deep-rooted dislike for Ye Family and Ye Jianguo. And such dislike, as if engraved in her mind, could not be eliminated. Of course, she doesn¡¯t like it, and she won¡¯t bring her own likes, although she also knows that Ye Jianguo in this life is different from Ye Jianguo in the previous life, they are not the same person. However, she is so stingy, just such a vengeance. Lu Yi knew this too, but he never thought about it, so Yan Huanfei had to accept it. In the last life, she had suffered too much, and in this life, let her live as she pleases. Whatever she wants, and he is there. "Mom, I want to go out to live," Yan Huan was 16 years old after graduating from junior high school. Of course, she also became a high school student, and she can live on campus and of course live outside. "Do you live on campus?" Ye Rong really felt that time passed quickly. In a flash, her Xiaohuanhuan was a high school student. "No, I live out." Yan Huan embraced Ye Rong''s arm. "Mom, I asked Lu Yi to help me find a house, very close to my school. I can join him in the future." "What Lu Yi?" Ye Rong whispered her daughter''s face quietly, "called brother." "Okay, brother." Yan Huan is an obedient child, his brother is called his brother, anyway, Lu Yi was five years older than her. "Mom, okay?" Yan Huan has been thinking about such an excuse for a long time, and now finally, she is a high school student, she also grew up a little, she found that she really grows too slow, how to grow so long, still not adult . She wanted to be together with Lu Yizheng, and she really needed to wait. Ye Rong thought for a while, and there was actually no need to oppose it. Lu Yi, the older brother, is now working. Of course, Lu Yi''s temperament is also stable, and he will take good care of his sister. But she still regards Lu Yi as Yan Huan''s brother, but she did not expect to be killed. Later, Lu Yi will become her son-in-law. "Yes," Ye Rong agreed very happily, but she had something to say first, "You can''t trouble your brother, his work is very busy, you know?" "I know, mother." Yan Huanxiao''s eyes were all bent. How could she be troublesome for Lu Yi if she is so good, and in Lu Yi''s heart, everything she has is not trouble. After Ye Rong left, Yan Huan was finally relieved. That¡¯s good. She finally convinced Ye Rong that she could cheat with Lu Yi blatantly, but she is still a minor, and of course they are Gai Mian. The most talked about was pure kisses. When I was a husband and wife for a lifetime, they had eaten meat, but now they just drink soup, what can they do? Yan Huan packed up some of her clothes, but she didn''t bring much. In fact, Lu Yi had a lot of her clothes there. It wasn''t enough to buy them anymore. She didn''t need to do anything like moving, although she said she was really moving. "Let''s go," Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan''s suitcase in one hand, and also bent down, gently leaning his head against Yan Huan''s forehead. "It finally moved out." "Well, come out." Yan Huan raised her face, she looked at no one around, and kissed on Lu Yi''s face. Lu Yi''s eyes were slightly thicker, but just rubbing the top of her head, but did nothing, he was still waiting for her to grow up. He carried Yan Huan''s suitcase in one hand and tightened Yan Huan''s hand in the other, and went to the apartment where they lived. As for the high school that Huan wants to go to, it is not far from that apartment. It took ten minutes or so to walk. It was this high school that Yan Huan chose at first, because he could move to Lu Yi blatantly. She doesn¡¯t have to run around every day, but she also avoids suspicion, so that someone is known, although she and Lu Yi will be together in the future, but they also have to be honest, she doesn¡¯t want Lu Yi to be on her. The crime of kidnapping an ignorant young girl was hung. But is she an ignorant girl? It seems not. I''m going to sleep here, and I said to the big bed that Landing Yat had a small face like a little fox. Lu Yi raised an eyebrow, then took Yan Huan''s hand, opened a door, and tucked her in again. "your." He pointed to this room, there was everything in it, and even the cabinets were all loved by words, she should be very familiar with them, these are exactly the same as in the previous life, and this familiarity is absolutely for her, every day All sleep well. "No, I want to live with you." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi''s waist. "You can rest assured that I will take care of myself and will not put you down." Yan Huan put his fingers to his ears, respected a fairly standard military salute, and guaranteed it. Lu Yi opened her hand, "Take care of yourself and come out later, I will show something." Yan Huanbian knows that her dream of sharing the yellow pillow with Lu Yi is broken. Lu Yi, in some things, is simply old-fashioned, which is the fine tradition of the Lu family, even if no one knows, but They also avoided his bottom line. The Lu family''s bottom line will never be broken. Of course, Lu Yi''s bottom line will not be broken. Yan Huan slumped backwards, so that he was lying on the big bed behind him, and then rolled several times. Chapter 2487: Surprise given by Lu Yi Um, it''s the exact same feeling. This is where she likes to sleep and the bedding she likes. Even the bed is soft and hard. It''s so comfortable. She hugged the pillow and rubbed the pillow with her face. Even the pillows were the ones she liked. They were soft, suitable for height, and fragrant. She rolled a few times on it, and after she rolled enough, this was when she sat up, squatted on the ground, opened the box, and put all the things she had taken. Every room here comes with its own toilet, so her things eventually have room to put away. When she opened the cabinet, she saw that there were a lot of things in it, including her underwear and several sets of pajamas. These were bought by Lu Yi for her, and they were all her favorite clothing brands in her last life. Although it looks more rustic, it is already very popular in this era. After all, their city still needs seven or eight years of development. And in seven or eight years, enough things can change. Well, when finished, Yan Huan kicked the box under the bed, then stretched hard. She opened the door, went out, and had not forgotten that Lu Yi said there was something for her, what was it? Outside, Lu Yi was sitting at the desk, his back was sitting very upright, such a sitting position can completely know how tough the man''s temperament is, of course, it is also a bit stubborn, and it is not easy to make sense. temper. "What are you giving me?" Yan Huan ran over and lay on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. The rebirth of her life was really unique, growing up from small, of course, it was also inevitably tainted with the habits of some children. It is much simpler and smoother than the words and shadows of the previous life. Of course, this is also because she hasn''t been treated as a voice or not? "Sit well," Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s hand. Yan Huan was obedient and sat well, and then she propped up her face on the table, "Wouldn''t you just show me these?" She pointed to the documents on the table. "I don''t read it," she shook her head, "I don''t want to read your files, you don''t know, I just want to sleep as soon as I look at your files," they all say that they are separated by mountains, she and Lu Yi It''s not across the mountains, it''s basically across the Himalayas. Don''t look at her being reborn again, even if she was reborn ten times or eight times, and finally she will not learn the content of Lu Yi''s work. The IQ thing is congenital and inherited. Her mother is not very smart, and she can¡¯t have a high IQ Although she is quite reluctant to admit it, she is a bit stupid. Of course, this is a prosecutor who has a high IQ. She is directly a fool. Lu Yi put the material in his hand in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it strangely, then placed it in front of himself, turning a page. "Huh?" She yelled in surprise, and then she straightened up, and took the ingredients closer to herself. Then he put down the information in his hand again. She reached out and hugged Lu Yi''s arm, and then put her head on Lu Yi''s arm. "I haven''t started school yet, you use these to hit me, is it just to hit me, although it is not at the bottom, but it is not a good reason, I am not going to film," Yan Huan made excuses for himself, but She never used these as excuses, she had something to do. She didn¡¯t want to retire earlier. She contributed to the country¡¯s film and television industry. Without her, how could there be so many popular films, without her, how could there be a famous international film without her? How could there be the city''s iconic tax-paying industry? Without her, the world is tasteless. But she wants to become famous, she wants to be outstanding, that¡¯s not all about time, but where does the time come from, that¡¯s how it came, she is not like other students, just guarding the school every day, lying down She was at the desk and nibbled at the books. She spent the most of the year filming outside, so she didn¡¯t have much time to go to school, but she also worked very hard, okay, when she was on the set, she always took Homework, in addition to memorizing the line every day is to recite the line, she is really hard, okay? That''s it. In the elementary school class, she was very easy to handle, but after reaching junior high school, it was obviously a bit difficult, but it can still keep up, and the results are always within the top fifteen in the class, although it is not too good, but it is also It was not good enough, at least it was not shameful, which is why she still insisted on studying while she was on the set. Now, she is a high school student. As we all know, high school can no longer be mixed, if she is mixed again, she will not be admitted to college, she will be laughed at, and of course it will have some influence on her future star road. An overwhelming actor is more pleasing than an idiot student. It''s just that Yan Huan wants to be a school bully and let her be reborn for a lifetime, maybe it will be okay at that time, but this possibility, Yan Huan is afraid to think about it. Therefore, it is impossible for her to be a bully, even if she is not filming now. Ask the reason. She has insufficient IQ. Although it hurts some self-esteem. And now Lu Yi has so many test papers to do, let her take the exam? She piled the test papers aside and really felt that her IQ was being insulted by others. The person who insulted her IQ, no one else, was Lu Yi. Lu Yi broke her face back. "Why don''t you say anything to me?" Yan Huan rounded his eyes. "Lu Yi, you insult my IQ." Lu Yi frowned, "Miss Yan, your IQ is not enough, where is the insult?" Saying "..." "I don''t want these, I don''t do test papers, I haven''t started school yet," Yan Huan turned her face again, she still had to film, and she didn''t have so much time to do these test papers every day, but how did she feel her head Some are older, and if they continue like this, what will happen if they are not admitted to the university? Lu Yi stretched out her hand and broke her face over, "You first see clearly." Well, Yan Huan''s eyes glared at Lu Yi, and had to pick up the papers and put them in front of him. It''s quite formal, quite difficult. And her gaze was at the beginning of the test paper. XX school high school semester midterm exam papers. She turned the next page again, This is the second semester. And on the last page, it turned out to be the test paper for the college entrance examination. "Wow..." She almost screamed. Lu Yi didn''t cover her mouth, let''s call it, anyway, there is nothing here. They don''t have a few families living here, and no one knows, what is their family doing? Chapter 2488: Old man and wife "Lu Yi!" With a loud cheer, he stood up and then rushed to Lu Yi. Lu Yi hastily supported her, lest she be really happy and sad for a while, and fell her face. "Is these my three-year test papers?" Yan Huan smiled and asked Mimi, although he asked in his mouth, but his heart was already determined. This is the paper for the college entrance examination. It is impossible that Lu Yi not only took the college entrance examination. She got the papers for her, even the mid-term and final exams of each year, so that she can film all the time without having to spend every day in high school. Now there are many classic dramas. She wants to shoot, but if she shoots, she will put all her time here, and after the time is here, she will have no time to learn. But filming and learning really can''t be both. She was all worried about this matter, don''t know how many days it is, and now Lu Yi is a surprise for her, is he really white, or Doraemon, what, what do she want, He just sent her something. It was simply that she wanted to sleep, and Lu Yi got a pillow for her. Such a good thing, everything fell on her, which is really wonderful. "Is this really the test paper for my exam?" Yan Huan''s eyes shone brightly, and now he waited for Landing Yi''s answer. Yes, isn''t it, it must be, right? Lu Yi gently rubbed the top of her head. "Yes, this is the mid-term and final exam questions for the three years of high school. It is unified in the whole city. There are also your high school exam papers three years later. If you want to be the top candidate in the college entrance examination, you can do it." "Yay!" Yan Huan gave Lu Yi a happy kiss. This is what she wanted. As for the college entrance examination, she didn¡¯t even think about it. She was already famous enough, and it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. That''s it. However, Yan Huanlou lived on Lu Yi''s neck and put his face on Lu Yi''s shoulder. "Even if you have the ability again, you can''t get it all right? Even if you can get it out, you can''t turn it into a test paper three years in advance." "you forgot?" Lu Yi pulled over her clothes and covered them for Huan Huan, otherwise she would be frozen, and the air conditioner at home was a little cold. "What did I forget?" Yan Huan nibbled his fingers. Her memory is not too good, but she doesn''t feel that she has forgotten too much. "You didn''t say that," Lu Yi reminded Yan Huan, "If you are given another chance, you must take the college entrance exam, so you didn''t know where to think about it, so you took the high-level exam papers in your world. All of them were found out. As a result, you just asked for the high exam papers, but Xiaoguang found out for you the middle and end of the three years of high school." "You have also done model research for a long time, and in the end, all the papers were folded into paper planes for Sun Tzu." like¡­¡­ Yan Huan thought hard Um, it seems, it seems that there is such a saying, but it is too far away, she can¡¯t remember it, right, it¡¯s because her memory at that time is already very bad, and there are not many things that can be remembered, but it seems She really had such an urge one day. She wondered if she could be reborn again in the future. If she knew the answer to the college entrance examination, how good would it be? The dog gnawed on the cover like a book, and it might not be able to pass the exam in the end. It''s just that what happened later, so I don''t know. "Is it impossible?" Yan Huan narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Have you read these papers?" "Yes," Lu Yi admitted generously. "Then did you write it down?" It was a scream again. What kind of brain is this? They were all born again as a child. Why did she forget all the films she remembered in her previous life, but Lu Yi was remembering these, even the punctuation marks on it, are they remembered in Chengdu? Lu Yi pointed to his head. "It''s all here, it''s all there." "Include punctuation marks?" Words are unbelief. "What do you say?" Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan''s head, "Although I said I cheated you, but you still have to study **** weekdays, I will help you make up the lesson, otherwise you will not study well on weekdays, as long as You can get a high score as soon as you get to the exam. If you are abnormal, you will be a demon. "Relax, I know," Yan Huan was happy to have taken those test papers and kissed hard with a big bite. Lu Yi really had a prescient name, so this is all ready. These test papers may be test papers for others, but for her, it is her time and of course her university. And she didn¡¯t think about being the top student in the college entrance examination. With these papers in the future, she can film well. Although she said that she cheated, but many things in the world are incomplete, she can only be shameless. Cheated. But it''s okay. She''s super thick-skinned, she won''t take these into her heart, and she doesn''t do bad things or take away the top spot in the top spot. Yan Huan baby likes to hold up these test papers and ran to her room to study. She is going to remember these backs like memorizing lines, all in her mind, in this case, wait until the exam There is no need to hurry, of course, this is not to say that she really used all these to cheat and did not study. The life of the students is still very fun. As long as she is not forced to die, she can still enjoy it. "Knock..." There was a knock on the door outside. Yan Huan opened the door and rushed towards Lu Yi directly at the door. "It''s an old wife and an old wife, no need to knock on the door." Lu Yi raised Yan Huan''s body with one hand, "Miss Yan, please pay attention to some images." "What image does a female rogue want?" Yan Huan is also a real dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. "Yes," Lu Yi raised the bar differently. Yan Huan always had thousands of reasons to say everything, and her thick-skinned face seemed thicker than it used to be. How much reinforced concrete went in. "Female hooligan, don''t you go back to your test questions?" Lu Yi held Yan Huan''s shoulders, let her turn around, and then pushed her into the room without saying a word. The door was closed with a slam, and Qi Yan Huan continued to grind his teeth. "Humph!" Yan Huan shook his hand, and then ran to the table, took those test papers, and began to memorize it, she would do it every day, every day, every day, every day, she had to turn this back like a stream. . If it was her before, she really couldn''t do it. The study of her person is really average. She is very spiritual and talented in filming. She can perfectly shape a character. Chapter 2489: See, that is Yan Huan But for the study above, I don¡¯t mention it in elementary school. It¡¯s OK to take a 100% test for a reborn student. Otherwise, it¡¯s a fool. It¡¯s easy to say in junior high school. , But high school is difficult. She wanted to sleep when she saw the textbook. She thought that if she didn''t have the experience accumulated in her previous life, she might really have to count down. And for her not so shameful, she has to work hard, well, just like memorizing the script, even the punctuation marks are remembered. If one day is not good, she will carry it for two days, but not for two days, or three days. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have three years, enough. By the day of school, Yan Huan had backed up the test papers. After all, she looked at her every day, and she was also young. Of course, her memory was not bad, and she was not old and dizzy. . Lu Yi stopped the car. "Come on, the empress kiss." Yan Huan kissed Lu Yi''s face hard. Lu Yi was very strict with her. She is such a lively beauty. Lu Yi didn''t even get close to her. If she didn''t know her charm, I really thought Lu Yi was going to be a monk. Lu Yi has her own principle, not moving minors, and she is so addicted to playing with Lu Yi, anyway, she can only play a few times now, and after that, there will be no chance. "I''m gone," Yan Huan took her schoolbag and stepped into her high school campus. Yes, she was finally a high school student. In her last life, when she was in high school, she had almost dropped out of school. When she walked a few steps, she turned her head again, then lay on the window, and then gestured at the landing, meaning that she went back to eat good food at night. Lu Yi knocked on the car window, meaning he agreed. Yan Huan can''t see Liyang in the car, but Lu Yi can see every expression on her face. Yan Huan squeezed her eyebrows for a long time. This was when she was carrying her schoolbag. At this time, she was like a little sun. The smile on her face was brisk and warm. The coldness of her previous life was a little colder. . Lu Yi leaned his back against the seat behind him. He couldn''t help but gently raised the corner of his lips, and his smiles were all dyed. Well, that''s it. As an ordinary student, everything is with me. Yan Huan is walking towards the classroom. She can obviously find that wherever she walks, there must be a lot of people gathering and tracking, and of course there will be a lot of discussion. This is inevitable, not because of anything else, but because she is a celebrity. And if there is a star in the school, obviously the impact is very big However, Yan Huan doesn''t mean much hypocrisy. She said it all. She has a thick skin, even if these people become monkeys. Who has seen her such a beautiful monkey come? She walked into her classroom and found her seat well. Her seat was also found by Lu Yituo''s relationship. It was also her fixed seat. She didn''t go far and didn''t need to eat chalk dust. A few days ago, Lu Yi took her over and recognized the door when no one was there, lest she went the wrong way, she wouldn¡¯t tell a joke, and even asking for directions was troublesome. Not long after she sat down, there were more people in the classroom. Of course, she could still hear the whispers of other people, and even the exclamation of these students. She deliberately thought that she could not hear it, and took a book out of her schoolbag and turned it over. But those voices in the ear are continuing. "Look, that''s words and words." "God, yeah, just Yanhuan. I grew up watching her TV. I knew before that she was the same age as us, but I never dreamed that we would become classmates. ." "She is really pretty, more beautiful than on TV." "Yeah, I feel it too. I thought it was made up of cosmetics and lights. She turned out to be so beautiful." Yan Huan gently raised the corner of his lips. Alas...what is the pile of cosmetics and lights? That is to make her foundation good. If the foundation is not good, even if she wipes her face into a concrete wall, even if the light softens her face to see only her nostrils, she cannot be beautiful. Where to go? Just like Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan is not just an actor who can''t see even after removing makeup, even if he has a knife on his face, it can''t compare with the natural beauty of others. She pinned the broken hair from her ear to the back of her ear. For such a situation, she knew it in advance, and of course she knew how to deal with it. She really just came here to learn, but she didn''t come here to be a star and walk the show. Although, she is already a star. As far as Huan¡¯s high school life is concerned, it is actually simple, but she spends a lot of time absent from class. Her current situation is that she will not miss any chance to have a good endorsement. So her endorsement advertisements have taken one after another, and the magazines have also taken one after another, and the longer her features are opened at any time, that is, the more up-and-coming, of course, it is closer to the words of the year. After the shadow. The desks in her high school classroom were always empty, and no one dared to sit. Because that is the special seat of Yan Huan. Her development in the entertainment industry has been very smooth. In this circle, her promotion in the past two or three years is not simple. She should understand the interpersonal relationships she understands better than anyone else, so she is more comfortable with it. She was still a minor, and no one dared to deal with her. Before, she was not young. Now she has grown up, and she has grown up in two years. The one who hit her idea is there, but don¡¯t forget , Who is standing behind her, Lu Yi, Lu Da prosecutor. Although Lu Yi hadn''t been in the procuratorate for a long time, it has been the means of becoming too much in two lifetimes, almost all the people who tortured the entire procuratorate, and it seems that he can immediately sit in the sea procuratorate ''S top spot now. Lu Yi is walking in both black and white. He makes money very fast, and he is about to cry when he is so happy. She thinks that if she finds the gem in her life, she may finally have some confidence. The money earned by Lu Yi, these have all made the necessary investment, and he is not stupid. In addition to having a certain amount of financial resources in this world, luck and opportunity are also essential. This money will be the wealth of the Lu family in the future. As long as these people are strong, the star journey of Yan Huan will not be affected by others. It''s just that if someone knows Lu Yi''s current thinking, I don''t know if he will bite down Lu Yi''s flesh. Chapter 2490: This is the biological Prosecutor Lu, can you be more hypocritical? That''s not enough. In your identity, you are avoiding people, let alone forgetting that there is a Ye family. Although she said that because of her last life, Yan Huan was always intimate with Ye Jianguo, but she liked Grandma Ye, of course, the Ye family''s resources were also given to her. Behind Yan Huan, there are three landing mountains, the Ye family, and the Lei family. There are no big eyes, which dare to find her trouble. It''s just that she seems to have been too smooth in her life. How can she always feel that something is not so exciting. "Here," Lu Yi opened the door of the car and let Yan Huan come out. Yan Huan walked down from the car. Flat shoes, long shoulder-length hair, clear soup noodles, not hot, not dyed, everything is natural, the clothes on the body are also simple and can not be simple styles, ordinary white shirts plus a denim skirt, also There is a pair of flat shoes with a lollipop in his mouth. It looks like a little girl. No, they were originally little girls. Yan Huan raised his face and looked at the mansion of the Lu family in front of him, but now the mansion was still separated from the middle. This was after Lu Yi became an adult and proposed to Lu Jin. Now let Qin Xiaoyue mother and son get out Is not a very realistic thing. After all, even Lu Yi, it is impossible to find a suitable excuse, so Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s Lu Qin still lives here, but just separated, the two people also looked up and bowed their heads. Less see And Lu Yi now needs to find an opportunity to fight back with Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son, but will turn a blind eye later. Yan Huan came here as a guest here today. Lu Yi just opened the door, and a little fat man flew over. No, he ran over, and he didn¡¯t know how long the little fat man¡¯s body was. It was obviously round and fat, but it ran, but Not slow at all. "Sister, sister..." Zhizhi ran over and hugged Yan Huan''s legs with one hand, "Knowing that I want my sister." After he finished, he arched Gong Yanhuan''s legs with his little head. This little thing is really cute and tight. Yan Huan raised her hand and hugged her younger brother. The strength of Yan Huan now is terrible. However, she is so divine in her day that she knows little, so she almost doesn¡¯t hold her brother outside, just because she is afraid of being given. Photographed, if she was known, she was such a soft and cute girl, and in the end it turned out to be an ape Taishan. Isn''t it to laugh at the dead? "Sister, do you want to know?" Knowing that she couldn''t get Yan Huan''s answer, she pulled her sleeve from time to time. Isn''t this character like Yan Huan? It''s the kind of people who don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. . "Well, I thought," Yan Huan said following her brother''s words, and also coaxed the little fat man. She moved her face forward, knowing that she gnawed her sister''s face happily. He eats snacks, but he still loves his sister the most. "Huanhuan is coming," Ye Shuyun came over when he saw Yanhuan. He couldn''t help but squeeze the little face of knowledge. "He was still talking about you just now. You, really, this is the one who is born." "Yeah, the one born is the one born." Yan Huan also rubbed her younger brother''s small face, only in the smile, because the one-child sentence was to make Yan Huan somewhat ironic. Of course, she was not ironic of Ye Shuyun or knowledge, but Su Muran. If it is said to be biological, she and Su Muran are also not biological, but what relationship do they have, any feelings? Therefore, for some people, the definition of that word is really different for some people. Yan Huan put down Zhizhi, let him go to play, Zhizhi ran to Ye Shuyun, climbed directly on Ye Shuyun¡¯s leg, and sat down well, Ye Xinyu sat on the side, also teasing his little cousin Play, he was the youngest in the family, and the youngest was not the reason for him to be liked, but the beginning of his tragic fate. Anyone who sees is beating him Who is it that he is messing with? Fortunately, now he returned the smallest to the hands of Zhizhi, and for this round cousin who only knew about eating and playing, Ye Xinyu really showed sympathy for him. Because the fat man is not as good as life. The little fat man didn''t know yet. He laughed like a little fool. He can laugh now and will cry in the future. And he is really not nonsense, the little fat man was thrown into Lei''s house just a few years later, and since then. The fat man spent the most tragic time in his life, and also let him know how miserable he was when he was abused as a dog. Ye Shuyun took Yan Huan to sit down and asked her some things about school and filming. Yan Huan had answered, which also made Ye Shuyun more like Yan Huan. There was no way. She was still a fan of Yan Huan. Time, ask Yan Huan for some autographed photos, and then share it with her sisters. Of course, Yan Huan was premeditated since she came in and on the first day. She and Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun have spent their entire lives together. Didn¡¯t she know their hobbies? At the beginning, their hobbies were very Normal, Ye Shuyun likes jewelry and beautiful clothes, Lu Jin likes antiques, and Grandpa Lu likes it too. And in the back, their favorite became grandson. So now when there are no grandchildren, Yan Huan needs to brush up on her sense of existence. She was originally going to enter the Lu family, but now she is only doing preventive work. Of course, so far, no one has forced Lu Yi to make a girlfriend, and then married, etc. After all, he is only twenty-one years old, and he is happy, not yet an adult, so when Lu Yi did not have his seventies and eighties, he I''ve already helped myself find my wife, and of course no one will worry that he will be an old bachelor that nobody wants. Of course, Lu Yi will no longer encounter Fang Zhu''s exterminator too. Lu Yi changed his hand and gave Lu Jin something, and then he extended his finger to Yan Huan, Lu Shi''s eyes lit up, and immediately knew what it was. Yan Huan has given him a lot of good things, all of which are some real antique calligraphy and paintings. Of course, there is no free gift from Grandpa Lu. Isn''t the saying that people eat with short mouths and soft hands? Yan Huan sent so many things, but they weren¡¯t given away in vain, but even though Mr. Lu said to her that sometimes the eyes were not the eyes, the nose was not the nose, and the speech was sour, but it didn¡¯t look like his last life. , To her every day. The watch is ruthless, the play is unintentional. Chapter 2491: Little fat man into little thin man Of course, that was because Yan Huan paid special attention to her reputation. Her reputation is in the circle, but she is famous. In the future, of course, these antiques will still be sent, and it will be better for them. Where there will be antiques, where the antiques are real, but also the loss of Yan Huan, when Lu Yi had nothing to do, they studied some, Lu Yi remembered the origin of these antiques, also remember, so he is now looking for among. Of course, they will never let go of such a good thing, because many of these antiques are accidentally destroyed, some are destroyed by manpower, some are destroyed by time, and some are destroyed by greedy. . The things they took will be destroyed in the future. Those who belonged to the country have never moved. Some things are just enough. They don¡¯t really have to move all the antiques back. Own home. Lu Jin got something, and smiled at Yan Huan''s friendly smile. At this time, he was about 40 years old, and he was young and energetic. When he put on the military uniform, he was really very inspiring. In fact, this is also Yan Huan. The first time I saw Lu Jin, it turned out that Lu Jin was also a handsome guy when he was young. In fact, this is no wonder. If he is really ugly and unbearable, I am afraid that a person like Ye Shuyun, who loves beauty very much, will vomit to death. Yan Huan took the initiative to take care of the things in the kitchen at home. Only when she came, the Lu family''s chefs all wanted to make way out of the kitchen. Her own strength is very great, plus the art accumulated in her previous life, the dishes she made are absolutely delicious and will make people bite their tongues. She is such a good wife and mother, who can cook and make money, or she is so beautiful, who doesn''t want her. And Lu Yi is happy to see her performance, he himself is busy with other things, Yan Huan never feels strange in the Lu family, and does not feel anything awkward, in fact, in many cases, She always thought that she had always been here. She still talked about it before. On several occasions, she almost called Ye Shuyun into a mom. Fortunately, she changed her tongue later. Otherwise, she would really want to lose her life. of. Therefore, this mouth must be changed quickly. And she looks forward to this day. She has been busy in the kitchen for less than two hours, and has already made a table of dishes, full of color and fragrance, each dish is like an artwork, cut well, and taste even better. Not only are people enjoying their taste buds, but even the vision is the same. And these dishes, before they have been tasted, have already aroused everyone''s appetite, not to mention, they will start to eat again in a while, Ye Xinyu can''t stand it, his saliva flows to the fat man. It''s over my shoulder. "Brother''s mouth is raining." The little fat man stretched out his little finger and pointed to Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu stared at the fat man fiercely. What did he do honestly? He wouldn¡¯t play with turtles or eat spicy sticks for a while. Now the spicy sticks are so expensive, but he used his long-lost snacks. The money is bought. As soon as the little fat man listened to the spicy stick, he didn''t speak, but he was as good as he could be, and of course he obeyed his little cousin. At night, Ye Xinyu hid a bag of things to find the little fat man. "Well, here you are, don''t say I don''t talk about credit." He proudly took out the package of spicy strips and placed it in front of the little fat man. The little fat man poked the spicy strip with his little finger and licked it on his small mouth. The little fat man now eats the most sweet, ice cream, cream, cake and the like, he has not eaten spicy yet . So for this kind of novel food, his little heart and soul are trembling, he grabbed a handful of spicy strips with his little hand, and Ye Xinyu is also generous with his new cousin. The little fat man licked it. The result is obvious. The attractiveness of such food to the little fat man is not too low. As a result, the little fat man opened his mouth and ate a bit. At first there was nothing, but after he tasted the taste. Eyes squeezed, mouth grinning, crying earth-shattering, terribly unbearable, pink powder mouth is swollen, eyes are all red, it seems that even the small face is also swollen, a tender bun before, now like It''s a cracked swollen bun. Ye Xinyu was beaten up unexpectedly, after his cousin''s beating up, Lao Tzu''s beating, his master''s beating, his grandpa''s beating. Anyway, this little flower is still growing, and it suddenly wilts. As for the little fat man, the small mouth is swollen for a week because of eating too spicy things, and it is also a week of pulling the belly, this time He paid too much for his own words. In addition to having a swollen small mouth, Xiao Juhua also suffered, and stayed in the hospital for a week. It was originally a child of flesh, and he lost a large circle at once. This is really like He Xiaobin of He Yibin''s family. In the same way, it was also a small fat man back then, and later became fat to high school, until he went to college, and after losing weight, He became a school fatal from a dead fat man. So, fat people are potential stocks, and obviously, fat people are also obvious. After all, their parents are not ugly, and their sisters are more beautiful. Although they are not a dad, they are a mom. Isn''t he not growing up or growing up? When he grows up, he looks good. In fact, the fat man should also be grateful to Ye Xinyu. I don¡¯t know if the fat man was frightened by this incident, so I don¡¯t eat so much in the future. I have encountered something I haven¡¯t seen before. I didn''t dare to put it in my little mouth, so I became thinner day by day. I used to be a fat child, but now I am a thin child. I want to come to this physique. Not fat. Ye Xinyu used his own meal in exchange for his thin cousin''s thinness, and in such an era where thinness is beautiful, Ye Xinyu really saved a future handsome guy, although he said, in fact, not much Handsome. The little fat man came out of the hospital and was always languishing, and it also made Ye Shuyun distressed. There is such a child in the family now, and everyone is rare. Especially for Grandma Ye, when she saw her grandson, she was almost thin and became a lightning bolt, and she was sad for several days. She started to make up for the little fat man, but it seemed that the little fat man couldn¡¯t make it up. Become a small skinny. "Sister, I know I want to eat that." The little fat man stretched out his little finger and pointed at the cake shop not far away. He was going to eat cakes, and he was being held by Lu Yi. His small arms and calves were slowly becoming slender. Chapter 2492: Hacked for the first time Yan Huan lowered her hat. Her heart softened when she saw the little fat man. Yan Huan was actually filming today. She escaped. If she was caught, I don¡¯t know if I would say anything. Yan Huan is pregnant before marriage. Of course, no one would dare to say such a situation. After all, Yan Huan is only 17 years old, and the little fat man is 5 years old. How can she still have children when she is 11 years old? . Lu Yi held the cake shop where the little fat man went, and Yan Huan and the little fat man met face to face. No, it¡¯s not a fat man now. He has become slimmer, and his facial features are also more obvious. No longer as before, his eyes narrowed into a slit, his small face is also flesh, and now the flesh is tight. It''s a little handsome guy. Of course, it was the first time that Yanhuan saw his brother so cute. "Actually, you are thin and pretty," Yan Huan politely poked her face, she said, how could her brother Yan Yan be ugly, it turned out that it was really not ugly, but fat. Therefore, weight loss is really from the doll. The little fat man smiled happily, letting his sister rub her small face like bread crumbs, or a little stupid look, and this stupid look of the younger brother is really the most pleasing, this It is her brother, although she often bullies him, but she still knows that she loves her brother the most. After a while, Lu Yi took two cakes, one for Huanhuan and one for Xiaozhizhi. "Which one do you want?" Yan Huan put both of them in front of Xiao Zhizhi, who chewed his fingernails, and now Lu Yi finally understands why Yan Huan likes to nibble his fingernails so much, this is Heredity, this is absolutely heredity. For this, Zhizhi stretched out his little finger and pointed at a piece of strawberry. He likes brightly colored things. OK, this one is for you. Yan Huan gave that piece of cake to her younger brother. Although she said that she also liked eating strawberries, she had nothing to do with the chocolate once in a while. The little fat man happily ate his own piece of cake. Lu Yi sat beside Yan Huan, Yan Huan also ate bit by bit. She wanted Lu Yi to taste it too, but in the end Lu Yi''s face was much younger than her previous life, a 22-year-old man, this is appropriate It¡¯s really not easy to think that Lu Yi¡¯s old bacon will one day become a small piece of fresh meat. She took another bite of cream and stuffed it into her mouth. Well, she did not give it to Lu Yi, and none gave it to Lu Yi. But even so, she didn''t know that someone outside had stared at her, and even gave her several close-ups. Until the next day, her Jiji people angrily told her that she was hacked by a reporter. Black, black her, what is she black, she is such a clean and self-loving entertainer, let alone, she is now 17 years old, she is still a child star, child star, child star know? She is a minor child, and she is not the words of the last life. Who blacks her underage child, is this the rhythm of the brain to be kicked off by the donkey? She took out a notebook. The notebook at this time was black and heavy. It was more like a brick than a brick, and it was much more expensive than before. Opening the webpage, Yan Huan found his name on it. As a result, she saw the photo again, and she turned away with a little gas, who did it, her chest was up and down, who was so pumped, she was not yet a teenager good or not? Look, what is it written on? The man behind Tong Yin Tong Xing Yan Huan is said to have been married and have children. Have a son, ha ha, have a son. Didn''t it say that she is a child star? Since she is a child star, how can she still have children? She is a child star. She is only 17 years old and has a hairy child. Of course, this irritating article is more powerful than the content. "Which idiot wrote this, how could it be possible to write such a thing, Yan Huan is seventeen years old, this child is less than five years old, what is it, who has such a great ability to have children at the age of twelve? " "Maybe the great aunt who came here early can also be born." "It may also be because Yan Huan had grown up early, and she is not seventeen at all now, but twenty-seven." "Upstairs, you are sure that Yan Huan looks like a 27-year-old. She is clearly a minor. It is impossible that upstairs she suddenly grew from a 17-year-old to a 27-year-old. Jealous." In short, one sentence after another, most of them are conceivable. The authenticity of this report, but most of the time, some people still like to defame others. Now don¡¯t talk about defamation. Such a thing has happened, regardless of Anyway, Yan Huan''s reputation has also been hurt. Yan Huan is really mad, she has lived for three lifetimes, and no one dared to splash dirty water on him like this, especially since she is still a minor now. It didn''t take long for the reporter who wrote this gossip to be accused, and the old man sue, because the little one inside was the only child of the family Zhou, although the family was a new company in Haishi, but in recent years It is developing very fast. The child was Zhou Li''s only child. Since childhood, he was a bastard. How could his son be exposed to the media, and he would be charged so much. For such a small child, who dares to attack him, Zhou Li is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Zhou Li directly brought the reporter and the company where the reporter was to the court, fabricated the facts, and destroyed the reputation of others. This incident was very troublesome, and no one would ever see it again. The reporter, even the not-so-small company, was just dying for several months after the event, and finally disappeared from the market. Also after this incident, no one dared to hang Yan Huan on his mouth and talk nonsense. This matter, from the beginning to the end, there was no mention of Yan Huan. It can be seen that Yan Huan was picked very cleanly, and of course, everyone It¡¯s unspoken that I understand that Yan Huan¡¯s backstage is not generally hard. As for what her backstage is, no one knows it until now. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know. The weight of Yan Huan¡¯s name in the circle is also more. It''s heavy. Of course, everyone can foresee that new stars in this world will soon grow up. From Tong Xing¡¯s debut, he has starred in countless movies and TVs. He looks good, and his acting skills are all the same as those old dramas. He is also hard-working, and the positive criticism is very good. All the actors who have worked with her are Her evaluation is very high in itself, so Yan Huan''s reputation has always been very good. Chapter 2493: You are so shameless Knowing that he picked up his little toes, he was a first grader and he grew taller, of course, this little temperament has not changed at all. Everyone said that he was three years old to see the old, knowing it, greedy, stupid This is absolutely not like Yan Huan, like Zhou Li, anyway, Yan Huan does not believe at all, knowing that there are many things in her temperament that she herself once owned. God knows, actually knowing is the most like Yanhuan, that is, Yanhuan''s own refusal. The door of the Lu family opened, and Ye Shuyun walked out and liked it at first sight. "My little Zhizhi is here," she shaved her little face, and then clenched her little hand, "Go away, Auntie takes Zhizhi to eat something delicious." Ye Shuyun talked and went in with knowing, and knowing that she was coming today, Ye Shuyun knew it early in the morning, so when she was ahead of time, she had prepared a lot of things, just came and waited for knowing. Yan Huan also walked in. She put her bag down and went to the kitchen to be busy. Anyway, this is true every time. As long as she comes, the Lu family kitchen is hers. She may really be the most relaxed high school student in the world. The study in the class is not too ordinary. It is not too good. However, during the exam, they are all among the top ten in the class. Inside, the results have always been very stable, not the tail of the crane. Therefore, for her filming while going to school, Lao Li also kept her eyes closed. As long as it didn''t affect the study too much, the teacher would generally not mention her name. During the exam, no one knew that she cheated, she took the exam with everyone, and the results were also seemingly good, so no one would say anything about her. As for her usual Chengchun, Lu Yi forced her to make up the class, Otherwise, she may really have to take the penultimate test. Lu Yi''s requirement for her is that she doesn''t need to get a few scores, but it must be in the middle reaches. Even if the exam is better, everyone thinks that this is super academic performance, or she is a student. Suitable for the exam, but if the results on weekdays are all at the bottom, and the exam is too good, that is the problem. In terms of Huan¡¯s age, she is obviously still too young. After all, she still has to go to high school for three years. When Lu Yi first arrived, she found out that Zhizhi was sitting in front of the table, and she was eating snacks against her belly. Her small mouth had never stopped, and she was also eating a piece of dim sum. He reached out and patted his belly, it was still flat, so there was still some capacity, and he knew that he had grown up this year, but he was not fat back, not as cute as the previous fat man, but it was somewhat good Little handsome. When knowledge came, Yanhuan also came. His mother was outside, and from time to time in the kitchen there was some voice, so what was said was inside. Soon after, Yan Huan has prepared a table of dishes, and every time, as long as Yan Huan comes over, their family can have a good meal. This cooking skill of Yan Huan has never changed from his last life to this life. Never fell. Ye Shuyun personally washed his hands with knowledge, but he was worried. Isn¡¯t she worried? It¡¯s because I have eaten so many snacks, and I still can¡¯t eat it, but she regrets that she¡¯s going to have a meal, but she gives her children so many snacks. , So that the little guys are reluctant to eat. However, she seems to be too small to see her belly. Even if you give a few packs of snacks, he can still eat a lot of food. Yan Huan also came to wash her hands. She narrowed her eyes and stared at knowing that she had a small stomach with capacity. "Can it still be installed?" "Yes," Zhizhi lifted his little belly. "Sister, rest assured, Zhizhi''s belly can still be stuffed." Lu Yi rubbed the top of his head and gave him the chopsticks. Knowing to hold chopsticks, it was okay, although it was stupid, but no matter how stupid, this dish can also be stuffed into his mouth, and it has not been fed into the nostrils. As they ate, there was a sudden sound outside. "Brother, sister-in-law, how can you eat it? I haven''t said, will Lu Qin come back today?" This is Qin Xiaoyue''s voice. Yan Huan already knew when Qin Xiaoyue said the first word. What made her so disgusted in the world is that there is really no second person except Lu Qin''s mother and son. "You Lu Qin come back, what''s the matter with our family?" Ye Shuyun continued to hold dishes for Zhizhi. She used to be able to tolerate that one before. But later, after the two yards were separated, she found out how good the day is now. Qin Xiaoyue wanted to be there again. She eats and drinks here, but also asks if she agrees or not, will she? "Sister-in-law, this is your fault. We are all a family. You are so out of this, does the old man know?" Yan Huan rolled his eyes. Paralyzed! Qin Xiaoyue, you are so shameless, does your mother know? Qin Xiaoyue walked in with his son, as if her son had won the first prize, this time he would show to Ye Shuyun, and finally Ye Shuyun was jealous and died. Look at his son, but he has graduated from a well-known foreign university, and he has made many magazines. Now he is also very famous. In the future, he will also enter the entertainment industry. Once he becomes famous, is there anything he wants? She didn''t politely put her **** on the chair, then picked up the chopsticks and ate it. Of course, this is also because Yanhuan hadn''t moved the chopsticks yet. Only the chopsticks really moved to eat. Knowing, they all eat first before knowing, and finally it is their turn. But none of them used chopsticks. Qin Xiaoyue still had a face. He said that he would eat it. He didn''t know what kindness is called politeness. Lu Qin also sat down, but his eyes stopped on Yan Huan''s body. His eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he thought of, his lips raised slightly and his eyes were sentimental. But in such a sullen manner, Yan Huan just felt sick. Lu Qin deceived one stupid woman after another with his expression of Sao Bao, and also cheated Yan Huan into his hands. It''s just that his unfavorable face, in front of Yan Huan, kicked the iron. Of course, he did not know Yan Huan¡¯s identity. He had only been out for two years, and he had not returned to the Lu family in two years. However, he knew more about Lu¡¯s affairs than anyone else. Yan Huan is now the granddaughter of the Ye family, and without mentioning this, her status in the entertainment industry is simply terrible. Of course, in everyone''s heart, she is extremely red. Chapter 2494: She endure I filmed at the age of three, and I have been shooting until now. The road is very wide. Any role can be shaped, everything is in hand, but now it is already predictable, and the future achievements of Yan Huan are almost as high as a terrible one. To the point. Of course, Lu Qin''s mind is all care, as long as Yan Huan can help him, then he can walk on Qingyun, and as long as he can stand his heels in this circle, I believe that in the future, his achievements will definitely not Worse than Lu Yi. That **** Lu Yi would obviously be a fool when he was a kid, but why is he not stupid now, he can still skip the ranks, and he can also be a prosecutor, he should be stupid enough to die. Lu Qin has always been thinking about things. For a while, he was worried about his future, and for a while, he hated Land Yi, what the food on the table looked like, and what kind of taste he might have. I didn''t taste it, I just kept stuffing my mouth, and then looked at Yan Huan with a pair of eyes from time to time. The seventeen-year-old girl was just waiting to be released, but the rare appearance of falling into the city was already visible. Of course, Lu Qin''s heart was very itchy. Suddenly, I don''t know where the cold light came from now, making Lu Qin instinctively feel his scalp tingling for a while, even the chopsticks in his hand were paused, and almost fell to the ground. And as soon as he raised his head, he met a pair of extremely cold eyes, and those eyes were like ice and snow that had not been melted for a long time. His instantly frozen body was stiff and his head was dizzy. He couldn''t help but touched himself. Almost all the fears in his arms made him unable to breathe. It was like a deep hatred with him for many years, so there was no temperature, and it was so terrible. Lu Qin hurriedly bowed his head, eating food pretendingly, but he couldn¡¯t stop the apex of his heart that was trembling at this time, and the apex of the heart was the kind of trembling that could not be controlled, almost making him even chopsticks now. Can''t hold tight. He had to admit that he was afraid of Lu Yi, or he was very scared, even to the point of fear. Yan Huan just came out, she was still thinking about finding a place where no one could recite the script. As a result, she hadn¡¯t come and memorized a few words, and a person had already walked in front of her. Her hair flicked, and then she blew her bangs. What did it feel like, like an idiot where it came from? "I still see you for the first time," Lu Qin hangs that he has always been unfavorable, and many people may not be able to escape his laughter. It will feel very attractive and attractive, but in It seemed to Yan Huan that this was not a laugh, this was the dead snake''s vomiting bright red letters. Yan Huan sneered in his heart, what''s wrong, do you want to seduce her still underage, Lu Qin how beasts, dare to deal with a minor. "I have seen a lot of the films you made, you are very spiritual." Lu Qin continued to say that his eyes were also sentimental, and when he didn''t pay attention, he sent out a spinach. If someone else, he might have been smashed by the mother-in-law. Immortality is about to faint, and then the eyes are blind again. Lu Qin''s skin sac is indeed very good, but except for this skin sac, it is a black heart. Yan Huan really wants to dig out this man''s heart, and she also wants to know In the end, how dark Lu Qin''s heart is, how smooth this face is, but what is done is really nasty and disgusting. Yan Huan collected his script and turned away. Lu Qin froze for a moment, but did not expect that Yan Huan didn¡¯t give him a face, so he walked away. He was in the school, but he was a celebrity in front of many women. No woman didn¡¯t like him, and no woman could escape. Out of his charm, no matter how hard a woman is, he will eventually fall down on him, and Yan Huan is now 17 years old. It is natural when he is ignorant of the feelings of men and women. Naturally, he should not be able to escape him. ''S charm, but tell him, what''s going on now? Why did Yan Huan leave, she left, she actually left? "Wait a minute," Lu Qin stepped forward unwillingly. He didn''t believe that there was anyone else who could escape his charm. He didn''t believe that Yan Huan, a little girl, didn''t like him. I don¡¯t like him. How is it possible? He¡¯s so handsome and the most popular prince face nowadays. There is no woman who can escape his charm, and there is no woman who can treat him like nothing, but he is so happy. That''s it. And his male self-esteem cannot tolerate such humiliation and failure. In his eyes, ignoring him is a silent humiliation. Yan Huan continued to move forward, of course, she was not afraid, she would not be afraid of anyone in her life, but she was too strong, she was afraid of disabling Lu Qin, in fact, she would be disabled, and she was even more afraid Qin Xiaoyue came to look for her to avenge her son, and she could not help kicking Qin Xiaoyue to death. Her self-control is still good. After all, she has lived for so long, even if it is not a thousand years old monster. , That is also a century old goblin. But she couldn''t bear the mother and son Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue. She was really scared. She really killed them. "Wait, I have something to tell you." Lu Qin stepped forward quickly. He was three and two steps tall. He was tall, so his steps were large. He had kept up with Yan Huan in a few steps, and he deliberately also moved faster, so he had already Standing in front of Yan Huan also blocked Yan Huan''s road. I will endure. Yan Huan endured her clenched fist hard. Her fist really wanted to greet Lu Qin''s face, but she was afraid of this hello and shattered Lu Qin''s face. Sometimes she doesn¡¯t even know, in the end of this life, God gave her such a good strength for what. People get all kinds of gold fingers, but she always restrains herself, don¡¯t Killed people. However, if Lu Qin is not reluctant to let go of it, she still feels that she can''t bear it. "I think you might not know me?" Lu Qin, you have to know me. I am very famous, and then I put my face slightly on the side, and then exposed the smile of that face. "Ge Beng..." He seemed to hear something, but he didn''t care. "You are an actor, me too, I think we should have a lot of common topics, and I have also made a lot of films, I have taken pictures for magazines abroad, and have appeared in several good movies. After I return to China, I will come here and develop, so we can cooperate." Chapter 2495: Unbearable "Ge Beng..." It was so loud again. Lu Qin''s eyes flicked slightly, but he still kept his smile, but he didn''t know why, and the smile on his face also became stiff. "I..." He just wanted to say something, and finally Huanhuan turned around and left. "wait¡­¡­" Lu Qin didn''t give up another step forward. He ignored Yan Huan. He thought she was shy, and this was a rare opportunity. Although Yan Huan was small, she didn''t have an adult, but her face in the entertainment circle was It¡¯s very big, and there are so many actors working with her. There are no shortage of characters like old drama bones. As long as they can say something for him or want to praise him, it¡¯s not an easy thing, but he There are very few opportunities to contact Yan Huan, and it is almost impossible. In fact, he has been planning this matter for almost a year, but it is because the things over there have not been completed, so he only found it and now he came back, and he also waited a long time, this is the see When it comes to Yanhuan, after all, if Yanhuan can¡¯t come to Lujia, he has no chance to see Yanhuan. In fact, it¡¯s easy to find Yanhuan. He naturally knows Yanhuan¡¯s school, but he can¡¯t pass it openly. If he really goes If it is, it may be hated by Yan Huan. So such an opportunity is really rare. And he is not willing to give up such a good opportunity. Yan Huan stopped and looked back, looking at the paw on her shoulder, and she endured the urge to chop the paw, she endured, she endured, but she really was What if I can''t stand it anymore? "Remove your paw." Yan Huan lowered her voice. A hand on her side was also clenched into a fist. It was best to remove her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t even know what she was doing. She hasn''t beaten anyone up till now? I just hope that Lu Qin will not be the first to want to die. Lu Qin''s fingers shrunk slightly, but he didn''t move away. Maybe he was thinking of a little girl like Yan Huan. It should be just the restraint he did. Now, if he doesn''t take the initiative, he doesn''t want to take this opportunity. Will belong to him. Whether he can succeed in the future may depend on Yanhuan, as long as Yanhuan can help him, even if he is not red or worried, he is not famous, let alone the Zhou family and the Ye family. He has the financial resources, and all these can be owned by him in the future, so as soon as he thinks of this, he is full of enthusiasm, and he can''t help being excited in his heart. He has endured for so many years, not just to wait for this day, but now this day is in front of his eyes, and it is also within reach. How can he give up, how can he give up willingly. Yan Huan held his fingers together and released them, and then he held them again. "I''ll say the last time, let go!" Yan Huan''s voice was already a warning at this time, although she was still quiet, but she really couldn''t help but wanted to beat someone, if she was beaten to death, then really don''t blame him, want Blame it on someone who doesn''t understand people. Even if she was killed, it deserved it. But Lu Qin obviously didn''t know how terrible Yan Huan was. In his heart, it was just a little girl. Even if he was angry, he could not coax. When he was in school before, he had not encountered such an arrogant and successful girl. In the end, he was not caught by him. So he really didn''t take the threat of words and love seriously. Soon afterwards, Lu Qin''s screams like killing pigs came out here. Yan Huan picked up his script from the ground, and then patted the soil on it. This was when he turned around and left here. As for Lu Qin, he was shrunk on the ground and cried with his arms, His arm was broken, his arm was really broken, he all heard the sound of his bones breaking, that woman, that woman, the woman who he looked down on, who was not an adult, actually really crushed him Hand bones. Qin Xiaoyue rushed in from outside the door, and his nostrils were like hot air. "Yan Huan, what about that little bitch?" "Qin Xiaoyue, what do you say?" As soon as Ye Shuyun heard Qin Xiaoyue''s words, he suddenly lost his face and clapped the table with a bang. "Why can''t I call her like that?" Qin Xiaoyue put his hand on his waist, and the whole voice was painful to the eardrums of a few people. "Ye Shuyun, you''re going to call the little **** out, if I were today If I didn¡¯t kill her, I wouldn¡¯t be Qin Xiaoyue..." "Then you call Qin puppy." A cold voice came from not far away, and it was also cold inside Qin Xiaoyue''s bones, so that Qin Xiaoyue all involuntarily fought the cold war, and he didn''t slow down for a long time. When Qin Xiaoyue saw her words, her pupils shrank immediately. "Little bitch, see that I won''t smash your face today, you little girl who doesn''t know where to come out, dare to pinch my son''s bone..." Even more rushing, he stood directly at Yan Huan, and Ye Shuyun couldn''t help pulling it. But her sentence was careful, and she hadn¡¯t said it before, she saw that Qin Xiaoyue even flew in front of her, and then showed a parabolic shape, just hit the wall like this, and then screamed, Qin The tight clothes that Xiaoyue wore were also torn apart. In an instant, a piece of white flower had a lot of fat, and most of them fell in the eyes of everyone. And Ye Shuyun''s mouth did not close. Tell her, what kind of situation is this? Was her eyes spent? Yes, it must have been her eyes, otherwise, how could she feel that her head is dizzy, yes, it must be like this, it is the way she opened it wrong, she will go back to sleep for a while. "I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming," she turned and walked to her room. When she turned back, she saw Yan Huan stepping on Qin Xiaoyue''s chest like that. It seems that it can only be seen in dreams, right? Huanhuan in her family is a soft and cute little girl. These generations of her family have been bald. In the past, there was only one girl, Ye Rong, and now there is only one Yanhuan. The boy in the family has long been worthless. However, there is only one girl in this generation. Yan Huan is already a long show, and she knows at a glance how a good and gentle girl might have a violent factor, so the one kicked someone else¡¯s kick, and it was absolutely stepped on the other person¡¯s chest. It¡¯s not words. Chapter 2496: Female Tyrannosaurus Yan Huan is definitely not so tough? She put her hand on her forehead and squeezed it gently. Anyway, she didn''t believe it when she was killed. What she saw just now was Yan Huan. She would rather believe that she was dreaming and sleepwalking. But at this time, Yan Huan had a foot on Qin Xiaoyue''s chest. Qin Xiaoyue was kicked hard just now, and he hasn''t relieved his breath. In terms of Huan, this foot is stepping on her chest again. At that time, she hated and feared. The words that cursed people in her mouth, and the violence that suddenly came out of her eyes at the first sight, were all scared. They could only shrink and flinch, but they only dared to tremble, but they did not dare. Like the little **** just now, the little **** scolded, and she can be sure that if she dare to say a little **** again, Fang Chun will definitely crush her chest. This is not a woman, where is a woman, this is simply a female devil. "If I hear those in your mouth that I don''t want to hear in the future, believe me, I can crush your son''s hand bones and crush your head." Yan Huan stepped on Qin again Xiaoyue''s chest, of course, she is laid back with her own strength, otherwise, she really stomped Qin Xiaoyue to death. For a woman like Qin Xiaoyue, she can''t understand it anymore. Qin Xiaoyue is a bully. She is more afraid of her. The more you are afraid of her, the more she wants to climb on your head. The more you are tolerant, the more she will be measured. She is horizontal, you must be more horizontal than her, like this Women don¡¯t need to say anything, just take their fists. Of course, she is not afraid of Qin Xiaoyue going to sue, sue, where can she sue, or to Grandpa Lu, even a woman can not beat, such grandson, Grandpa Lu will only feel shameful, and Grandpa Lu Have you ever liked Qin Xiaoyue, and Qin Xiaoyue dared to sue, but if you fail, you will be scolded. Looking for Lu Jin, Lu Jin has anything to do with Qin Xiaoyue. Of course, he helped Ye Shuyun. The most important thing is to say a few words on the face. Is he really going to scold Ye Shuyun''s niece for a Qin Xiaoyue? Look for Lu Yi, okay, look, Lu Yi hates Lu Qin''s mother and son, but he wants to be the same, as long as he doesn''t want to be beaten again. Yan Huan bent down, and really saw the fear and fear in Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes. Sure enough, this is really bullying. She reached out and patted Qin Xiaoyue''s face lightly, but she patted the oil in one hand. This is how much powder she put on her face. Was it dug out of the noodle jar? As far as Huan is concerned, he really feels that he is not shooting a face, but a bag of flour. Even in the air, it seems that the powder with flour is constantly flying around. "Remember," she patted the flour bag again. "Let your son be honest with me in the future. I''m not interested in him. Don''t think of climbing up with my power. I can tell you clearly, this In the world, as long as he shoots, I will not participate." "And..." Her eyes were cold again, like a cold wind blowing, and also brought a sharp wave of ice skates. "Don¡¯t mess with me, or I¡¯ll see you once, beat you once, I¡¯m not my aunt, I have to bear with you, I¡¯m not Lu family, I want to hit you, hit you, just hit you, don¡¯t be too Treat yourself as one thing." She warned word by word, and she found Qin Xiaoyue''s already white face, and her dodged eyes from time to time, and he just didn''t want to look more at Yan Huan, as if there was such a look, she Yan''s face is about to be swollen by Yan Huan. A woman, wrong, is a girl, or a little girl who is not an adult. She even broke the bones of Lu Qin''s wrist with her bare hands, and she can kick her foot away. Where is this? Is the coming monster coming? Yan Huan stood up, and then took a picture of her clothes. She didn''t feel guilty after doing bad things. She was upright, she was sitting upright, and she was beaten by her, and she was not afraid to admit it. Of course, she is not afraid that Qin Xiaoyue will retaliate against her. Just like Qin Xiaoyue''s bully and hard temper, when she sees her in the future, she will surely be three meters away from her. Yan Huan left with a big swing. There was no apology in the meantime. She beat people, shattered the bones of others, and then slapped the faces of others. She left so generously, and she really had no fear. "You crushed Lu Qin''s hand bones?" Lu Yi bent down, parallel to Yan Huan''s line of sight, your temper in your life was so irritable. "I''m already merciful," Yan Huan snorted. "He didn''t give up his third leg." Just like Lu Qin¡¯s dare to beat her, I really can¡¯t change the way to eat shit. Even if she¡¯s reborn a few times, he¡¯s still the same, and would you like to climb up over her shoulder? ? Dream well. "Does your strength seem to have been too great recently?" Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel anything about Yan Huan¡¯s beating Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mother. The mother and son would solve it one day later, so they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of them, that is... He pinched Yan Huan''s finger. In fact, he also discovered that Yan Huan''s strength seemed really great. When she was in the kitchen, picking up the pot was like taking a piece of paper. He used to think that Yan Huan was used to being busy in the kitchen, so it might be because of practice makes perfect, but later he felt that something was not right. Yan Huan was also used to holding pots before, but she had never seen her to order The hand picked up the pot for so long. Until she crushed Lu Qin''s bones and kicked Qin Xiaoyue away, he now believed that Yan Huan''s strength was quite big, otherwise she took her small arms and calves, I''m afraid I will break my small bones. Yan Huan put her hand on Lu Yi¡¯s arm, and then her hand moved down again to Lu Yi¡¯s waist, and then the other hand also went up, so he took Lu Yi up, The face is not changed, of course, it is more relaxed. "This is a golden finger," Yan Huan said flatly. "You said why you should give me strength and give me some IQ." Yan Huan put Lu Yi down and really felt that he was such a golden finger. In fact, it was really not very useful. It could only be used to beat people. It turned out that her idea was really wrong. This kind of good strength can''t be sought by others, and because of his great strength, she couldn''t help her much in the end. But now in her view, this strength is indeed useless. She is such a beautiful girl, so young, and she is a strange power female tyrannosaurus. This sounds so unpleasant. The Lun family is very gentle. Chapter 2497: Hard student The Lun family is obviously very weak. Lu Yi knocked on her forehead. "It''s still abandonment. It''s good for you. I don''t want anything." And he opened the door easily. "Why do you want it again?" Yan Huan lowered his head and grabbed his clothes corner. "Can I do it?" She discussed with Lu Yi. "It''s all happened yesterday, can I take a day off today?" "Go in, there is no reason, don''t explain, and don''t give me strong words." Lu Yi turned his head to the door. Although there was no threat in his tone, but what he heard in Yan Huan''s ears was all threats, and every sentence was a clear threat plus a warning . "Okay," Yan Huan walked in, and took off his clothes. Soon after, she was sitting at the desk, thinking about the problem in distress. The light outside fell on her face, and she could see the sadness in her eyes and the helplessness of that face. Being a student can be really hard. "Write well, don''t be lazy, you should know that the perfunctory result can only be done again." Lu Yi will lift his face from a book, like holding a small leather whip in his hand, smoking Yan Huan, the poor little donkey, could not help Lu Yi. Yan Huan¡¯s temper was more self-willed in her life. What she thought of was what she didn¡¯t think of. She just dared to open her eyes. When Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were half dead, they knew that there really was nothing she dared not do in this world. It''s that she hasn''t paid much attention to studying recently. If he wasn''t urging him to study every day, I don''t know if he would be hung up to the rear of the car. She didn¡¯t learn a little bit. Therefore, there is really no way to change this congenital inheritance. Yan Huan held the pen, her head was little by little, she was sleepy, she wanted to sleep. "Write," Lu Yi took the book and knocked on Yan Huan''s shoulder. He also knocked Yan Huan awake a little, Yan Huan yawned a little, then lowered his head and wrote his homework. However, the school work in high school is indeed too heavy. The first year is okay, but after reaching the second year of high school, she really feels a bit difficult. Even if she is not filming, she just feels like she can manage her It was crushed to death. If it weren¡¯t for her to have the most beneficial method of cheating, so that she didn¡¯t have to worry, she thought she might actually die on it. Still good at university, you can fall in love "Think about it, write." Lu Yi gave her a book again, Yan Huan turned around and made a big grimace for Landing Yi, then took a pen and wrote her homework seriously, although she said that she was reluctant, but she didn¡¯t want to waste one cent. Seconds, so she is still doing these homework very seriously. These are the contents that the teacher will talk about tomorrow. With Lu Yi''s explanation to her, at least, she will not lag behind others. Just... She yawned again, she was really sleepy, what should I do? She rubbed her eyes and threw the pen aside, then turned around and flicked at Lu Yi''s body, also hugged his waist. "Um, sleepy, sleep." "Really sleepy?" Lu Yi lowered his head and patted Yan Huan''s shoulder. He didn''t find the blue seal under Yan Huan''s eyes. She was indeed because of it. She not only had to go to school, but also to film and advertise. Sometimes, when I get down a day, I''m really tired, I don''t even have time to drink. But there is no way. Now is the time when she is the most difficult. This is the way every college student must go. If she wants to go to college, she must take the third year of high school, and she must take the college entrance examination. Yan Huan said that the most regretful thing in her last life was that she had never been to college, so if she had a chance, she had to be admitted to college. So even if it is now more difficult, for a college dream, whether he or Yan Huan, we must persevere. In fact, many people come here like this. Although she has the ability to cheat, although she can guarantee her test scores, she can control the number of points she wants, and the number of points she can even get. However, to let her do it, she still has to do it. If you want her to carry her, she will also carry it. To learn, it is necessary to study together with other students. So she didn''t make much more than others. In fact, she is still more tired than others. After all, the students are all focused students, but she still has to make movies in addition to going to school. "Tired like this?" Lu Yi sighed and didn''t move. He took Yan Huan''s homework halfway. When he saw the answer above, he couldn''t help but smiled happily. "nice." Already finished. It''s still gratifying. With some self-control, Lu Yi touched Yan Huan''s forehead. He was really weak for this strange power girl. His previous life was frustrated by his lawlessness. This life is coupled with the strange power of this body. , I don¡¯t know where to go. He put his notebook on the table again, and then got busy on it. At this time, he owns funds, and he has gathered more than a billion. Of course, these have nothing to do with the Lu family. They are all in the past few years. Some people can¡¯t believe what they earned. Lu Yi¡¯s current net worth is billions of dollars, and he still has a piece of land that is almost the most valuable in the sea. If this piece of land is sold If so, then his assets may have to be turned up several times. Of course, this is not the time to use this land. Wait until it can be used, and there are two of this land, Lu Yi will not sell it. One is the Yejia Airport, and the other is the future Linlang. As long as the land is in their hands, then if you want to cover these two landmark buildings in the maritime market, you can pay the least amount and get a greater return. He found the page again, and the place shown above was the place that Yan Huan once said and that he had been to. That was nothing but the underground trading market. In fact, Yan Huan still thought a little bit worse. This underground trading market is far more complicated than she understood. Such an underground trading market has actually started from ancient times, and it is still hidden in the future. In the market, in the past few years, I have been in the country. Afterwards, it was a little inconvenient in the country, so I ended up moving abroad, so they thought there was no news. In fact, the news is not important, as long as you have the ability, you can go with. Lu Yi heard that the latest one was in the sea market, that is, three days later, he had to go once. He was prepared to come and see in the past few years. He only had to buy the sapphire. . Chapter 2498: See also Sapphire That piece of sapphire saved the life of their whole family in the last life, and it is also a thing belonging to their Lu family. After getting it, it may be a comfort to Yan Huan, so she does not have to give herself too much every day. Pressure. After all, that is a tens of billions of things that can definitely support their Lu family''s glory for a hundred years. And this thing, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that she had to be busy filming recently, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have to come back every day to learn so late, just to avoid dropping too many courses, when she returned to school, it was One question and three ignorance. Waiting for this day, Lu Yi arrived early, although he had not participated in such an underground fair, but he had heard it, so there was nothing strange about it, so he took a mask and took it with him. On his face, there were no future electronic tickets at this time, but there were realistic tickets. He handed the tickets to people like security guards at the door. Those people carefully checked the tickets. It was Lu Yi who went in. This is the first time I saw Lu Yi to this place. It is something unique to this era. Of course, it is much simpler than in the future. At the very least, there are no human organs sold yet, and there is no such large amount of electronic products. Yes, even if it is sold, it is a product of this era. Senior Lu Yi has seen extremely high-end electronic products, so he really does not look down on things here, but there is no way Things, the world is progressing, the times are developing, and electronic products are being updated from generation to generation. He finally chose a lighter notebook for himself, at least it will be better than it is now, and picked a mobile phone for Yan Huan, although the mobile phone has gradually become a lot thinner, but here Is indeed more attractive than the ones on the market, and it is also barely visible, so he took one Of course, there will also be human trafficking here, as long as you pay, no matter what kind of skin color, there are all there, and there are many antiques and the like. If you know how to do it, this is indeed a good place to make a fortune. After all, the antiques produced here are real. Lu Yi picked a few and brought them home. Although it is said that there are enough at home, I still buy some good ones. These things can''t be bought with money in the future, which is also the cultural heritage of their country. Of course, we should also look at the meaning of the old man, whether it is to stay all, or donate to the country. After all, there are some things here. It''s unremarkable, but afterwards, it''s all worthless. Of course, it''s really not money that can be bought. He turned around in it, and he didn''t find the sapphire. Unconsciously, he was a little lost. After all, his main purpose this time was to come for that sapphire, but he returned without success. Maybe it can only wait until the next opportunity. Such an underground trade fair, once every three years, he will wait, if it is really theirs, no matter what, they will return to their hands again. When he mentioned something to go, he noticed in an inconspicuous stall that there was a flash of blue light, and then there was an inexplicable feeling. It seemed to be waiting for him, and it seemed to attract him. This is A very mysterious thing, if it was Lu Yi in his previous life, he would absolutely not believe such a thing. After all, he was an atheist, but when he was reborn, he knew that there are many more in this world. Things that science cannot explain. He walked over and squatted on the ground, then stretched out his hand and placed it on it, and picked it up. After taking a few things, there was a gray stone that was not yo-yo with no color at all. Lu Yi took out a few from the inside and asked for the price. The price is not too expensive, although it is very old, but it is made of gold. The material of these things is gold. This is guaranteed by Lu Yi. Of course, such underground trade fairs will never sell too cheap. thing. Although these things are old, they can be exchanged for money, and they can buy some clothes for Yan Huan. For the average person, it may be a huge wealth, but for Lu Yi and Yan Huan in this life, it is indeed Mosquito legs are gone. Lu Yi got the humble stone, and the feeling in his hand was so real, yes, that¡¯s it, nothing wrong, it seems that they are in reincarnation, even this gem is following them in reincarnation Too. So, this is theirs, and indeed theirs, that is, theirs. "What about this?" Lu Yi just asked casually, and left the gray stone aside. As for the first few gold objects he picked, it seemed that there was not much attention. The peddler was very anxious, and there was some sweat on his forehead. The tickets here are quite expensive. I thought he would be able to catch a few big fish, so that he could eat and wear for a while, but after he arrived, he found that it was not as beautiful as he thought. I bought all the items from the big stalls. He used these unused things that no one cares about. It seems that today we are going to get a bald head. Someone asked for the price, no matter whether it was a big fish or not, he had to eat the order. "Well..." The hawker bit his teeth, feeling the teeth were sour, and finally his heart was ruthless, but this heart really hurts. "Don''t look at these things are old, but they are all made of pure gold. I just made them all. I don''t want you too much, just give this number," the man held out his hand. Just one hand. "Five thousand?" Lu Yi lifted her lips slightly. The hawker was stunned, his eyes were stunned, and he nodded quickly. He actually wanted five hundred, but this man said five thousand, but it was far beyond his expectation, even if it wasn''t five thousand at the end, but two thousand. Lu Yi took out his wallet and withdrew a stack of money from it. At present, there is no electronic billing method. Of course, there is no mobile phone payment in the future. Most of it is cash. There is no credit card here. So people who come here carry a large bag, and the bag is also filled with cash, all of which is used for consumption here, of course, even if you bring more cash, it is impossible Things like plots happening here are all shuttle buses, and the security system here is very good, and there is no daring to offend the person in charge of this fair. Chapter 2499: Write your own homework He glanced at the gray stone again, and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were always very calm, and there was some unspeakable distance in the calm. "Send you, send you, this is for you, don''t need money," the hawker seemed to be afraid that Lu Yi wouldn''t buy it. He quickly put that gray stone in Lu Yi''s arms, and the pile of old gold , And all of them are stuffed in the past, he will not be refunded anyway, he does not have three bags here. Of course, Lu Yi had never thought about retreating. He threw the gray stone into his pocket, and also picked up the old pieces of gold, and then walked out. And his luck seems to be good, so he took this gem in hand in advance, but this gem is not for sale now, and after ten years, it will bring them a sum of money Nothing but wealth. After going back, Yan Huan was very serious today, and she was consciously holding a pen while writing her homework. The high school class was also getting heavier. She now has no way but to work overtime every night. She can learn nothing, as long as the exam is good, but Lu Yi disagrees, if she doesn''t work hard, if she meets Lu Yi''s hand, that Lu Pai skin will definitely peel her skin. "Why are you so obedient today?" Lu Yi came over and sat the opposite of Yan Huan. It was indeed obedient and active. Rarely, when she could see that Yan Huan Hui was so active in learning, she was the kind you couldn''t beat. of. Yan Huan raised his eyelids, "If you are not good enough, the teacher has too many homework assignments. I won''t write now. Is it for you to write for me?" "Then you..." Yan Huan looked forward to, "Will you write it for me?" "Think," Lu Yi bluntly shattered all the hopes of Yan Huan, yeah, just think about it, just dream, how could Lu Yi make people want Yan Huan to be the most sought-after. It''s not disdainful to do such deceitful things. He is a prosecutor, and he cannot tolerate the word fake. "I knew," Yan Huan picked up the pen again and wrote her homework. She was not helpless, she was not self-aware. Otherwise, how could she bury her every day in these books. You know, she just wanted to doze off as soon as she saw the textbook. It was not easy. She finally overcame such a bad problem and became a good student who loved students. Yan Huan yawned, and then wiped away the tears, not crying, but sleepy. Alas, this day is really bad. It was not easy for her. She started writing at nine o''clock. It was almost ten o''clock until it was written, but she was finished, but she was sleepy and wanted to sleep on the table, even the bed and pillows did not want to. Too. "Go back to the bedroom and sleep." Lu Yi patted Yan Huan''s face, what did he sleep like here, what should he do if he caught a cold? "You carry me," Yan Huan rubbed his eyes, anyway, he didn''t want to go, either to carry her, or to let her sleep here, let her fall asleep, she never knew, Lu Yi It turned out that it was really a Zhou Paipi. Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan''s face hard. Her temper in this life is indeed much bigger, and of course she is also a violent woman. Lu Yi covered the quilt for Yanhuan and walked out again, and then placed the phone next to Yanhuan¡¯s schoolbag. She could see it as soon as she woke up tomorrow. This will be used first. It won¡¯t take long for the phone The era of renewal is also coming. At that time, she had all the mobile phones she wanted. Of course, don¡¯t forget Yan Huan¡¯s identity. Yan Huan has endorsed a lot of mobile phones in her life. Her mobile phones have always been sent by those merchants, so that she has almost never bought it herself, even he followed him. As for the sapphire, Lu Yi also put it on the table. When she saw it, she knew. No matter what happened, they still have the last move. In this case, I don¡¯t know if the woman who has always been poking like a donkey will not be able to force herself so tightly. He could see that Yan Huan had forced himself into a tight bow in his life. If he was a little careless, he might have forced himself to death. It''s rare to be able to do it again, really don''t need to be so tired, isn''t it still him? However, Yan Huan¡¯s life trajectory, Lu Yi will not intervene. The way she wants to go and what kind of way she wants to take is up to her. He turned around again, sat down at the desk, took the homework that Yan Huan had just done, and turned page by page. He took the pen and annotated it. This is when Yan Huan was wrong when he was solving the problem. Such a small error is not a big mistake, as long as it is changed, what I am afraid is that the wrong is the wrong, but I don¡¯t know how to change it. Fortunately, on this point, Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts are very high, and he will not be killed in the end when studying. After he finished annotating, he collected all the books and books on the table, then took them and put them in Yan Huan''s schoolbag. Then he went to rest. Tomorrow he is a normal job. The job of the procuratorate is easy for him, so he never puts his mind at work. And what worried him was words. By the time he woke up, Yan Huan was already awake, and he had prepared breakfast to eat with him. Of course, the rest of the time was also very conscious. She was watching there with a book at this time, which was good habit. After eating, Yan Huan saw him wake up, put down his book, and then ran into the kitchen, scooped out a bowl of porridge for Lu Yi, the two of them are old couples and old wives, the tacit understanding of the two, not overnight Between them. This is their time to understand. It is the habits of the years and the long-term companionship that are used to it, and this habit, once it comes, is a lifetime, and it cannot be changed. Yan Huan brought out two bowls from the kitchen, and placed the bowl in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took the chopsticks and ate it, then he looked back at the table, the phone was put away, and she saw it. "Where did you find the gem?" Yan Huan smiled and asked Mimi Landi, now she was calm, but she was almost surprised not to jump up, and screamed several times, this gem has been with her for three lifetimes, 10 billion Ah, a lot of money, of course, she has put this gem in the safe now, and it is well hidden, absolutely no one can find it, they are safe here, but even a mosquito Can not fly in, let alone a thief. Chapter 2500: Complaint So Yan Huan was not afraid of her gems being stolen. And where is this found out? Lu Yi in this life is simply omnipotent. "I bought it from the underground fair." There was another, Yan Huan did not have much interest in the underground fair, mainly because Arnold came out from there, so she had an instinctive resistance and dislike of it. However, the sapphire of the previous life was found from there, so it is the same in this life, but no, it really made Lu Yi find it. "How much did you spend?" Yan Huan propped up his face on the table, with a shallow smile and a full eye, the girl''s skin was good, it was transparent without any trace of flaws. "you guess?" Lu Yito also learned how to sell the same thing. "Um..." Yan Huan nodded his chin. "one million." She said a very low-key figure. Of course, this one million was several times lower when she bought this gem in her previous life, because she still counted the time, the time did not come, and the price did not rise so much. Fast, so the number of one million should be quite conservative. Lu Yi shook his head, "No." "Then half a million?" Yan Huan guess again. Lu Yi shook his head again. "One hundred thousand?" Yan Huan narrowed his eyes, "Not so cheap?" "Miss Yan," Lu Yi reached out and poked Yan Huan''s face. "You know, the current 100,000 yuan can buy half a small house in the suburbs of Haishi." "How much is that?" Yan Huan really had no patience. Lu Yi raised his lips again. "No money." "No money?" The cheering person stood up, how could there be no money, how can it be justified. "I didn''t want it," Lu Yi again picked up some dishes elegantly and put them in his mouth. "I bought some old things and gave them to me." Yan Huan really wanted to pinch Lu Yi''s neck. Isn''t this good luck better? She spent a lot of money in her previous life, but when she arrived at Lu Yi, why did she become a giveaway? This is too bullying. Height bullies people, muscles bully people, IQ bullies people, even luck bullies people. Yan Huan took his schoolbag with one hand, grabbed a bun from the table and ate it. I''m leaving first, and the dishes will be washed when I come back. Yan Huan waved her hand to Lu Yi with a bun. She didn¡¯t talk to Lu Yi here. She was going to school, otherwise she would be late, and if she was late, she would stand outside and be punished. After the words and shadows, but can not afford to lose such a person. She ran downstairs, pushed out her little bicycle from the garage, and drove away. She had a car and she drove, but she was not an adult. Besides, being a low-key student. Although she can''t say anything low-key. Yan Huan parked her bicycle in the school, and then ran to the classroom with her schoolbag, probably because she appeared in the school more often, and everyone is familiar with the reason, so there is no initial At the beginning of school, that kind of constant gaze. After all, she is actually just a person, an ordinary person with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. She walked into the classroom and smiled and greeted everyone. Of course, the same classmates were the same. They were all very familiar with each other. When she was filming, she would bring a small gift to them. The classmates were also very kind to her. Not bad, so this high school tells the truth, besides being busy with studying, there is nothing to do. It is quite interesting. As long as it is not so tired, it is just a pity that it is still so busy and so tired. And she has always been busy with her own affairs, and living in such a relaxed and busy environment. Of course, things like the troubles of her previous life have never found him. So she lived quite wildly and comfortably. She did whatever she wanted. In the entertainment circle, no one dared to bully her. She not only has her acting skills and voice, but of course the most important Don¡¯t forget about it, she still has a backstage Her backstage is quite hard. At this time, her backstage was in the Lingering Garden, and from time to time in the Lingering Garden came the sound of Qin Xiaoyue''s half-dead, howling. "Dad, Dad, you are going to give us Lu Qin..." "Look at our Lu Qin''s arm," Qin Xiaoyue put his son''s still fixed arm in front of Mr. Lu. "Dad, how can you say this? How could their Ye family bully our orphans and widows like this, crushing Lu Qin''s wrists and hitting me, where did they put our Lu family and put your face where to put?" "Dad, you must give us the lead, you must avenge us." And here she shouted vigorously, and all the secretly mentioned Ye Family, Ye Shuyun. Why did her Ye Shuyun''s niece bully his son, which broke the bones of the person, and then humiliated her, anyway, just want to do so, even a little apology means nothing. Is this to look at their inappropriate people? Didn''t you think of Lu''s eyes? If Ye Shuyun doesn''t give them a good explanation, she will not give up anyway. Lu Yi stood aside, just looking at Lu Qin''s mother and son like a clown, his lips slightly flattened, and the irony in his eyes can be in it, and it has always been Lu Qin''s mother and son Body. And Master Lu is certainly not a fool. It¡¯s not that Qin Xiaoyue made a few mouthfuls of this, then howled, and dropped a few tears, he really believed, and he really wanted to beat his old face. To go desperately with the Ye family, Lu Qin''s mother and son are not qualified to let him desperately. At this time, Master Lu played with the finger on his thumb. This is a good thing, a good kind of emperor glass, and it is still new. It is the best piece of water color cut from the jade bet. According to his hand, it is said that Yu Yangren, of course, takes it, and he also has a good face. This jade plate finger was really sent to the heart of the old man. The old man and son used to like to play antiques, but his temper was too bad, too irritable, and he would throw dishes and bowls. I don''t know how many good things were dropped by him, and those are still real antiques, but not fakes. I don¡¯t know how many times I hurt Lu Jin¡¯s heart, and Master Lu fell happily at the time. After the fall, he regretted his temper, and his temper was even more explosive. From the time of this fingerboard, I will never drop anything again, of course, I am still reluctant to drop my favorite fingerboard. Chapter 2501: Dare not say Since then, his mother no longer has to worry about the safety of the Lu family''s antiques, and can completely leave these to their descendants. These will be the foundation of the Lu family''s culture. But he even smashed so much background and culture that year. When he didn''t care before, he felt nothing. Anyway, everything was his. He smashed it if he wanted to, and stayed if he wanted to stay. But since he knew it, he regretted it, and of course he lifted it to smash that morning thing. It is reserved for future generations, but it cannot be turned into worthless fragments from his hands. Even if you want to repair it, you will have no ability to stick those broken antiques. Take a look at how good this jade finger is now, but this is given to him by the granddaughter of the Ye family, which is very filial and his identity and intentions. Of course, mentioning the granddaughter of the Ye family, he is still quite in his heart. comfortable. He used to have a problem here or a problem there. Of course, such a problem, in addition to the body, other things are on the mind. It can¡¯t be said that he has become too much, it can only be said that the person is older and has a temperament. It''s getting weird. The granddaughter found by the Ye family was not close to Ye Jianguo¡¯s old thing, nor was he willing to return to the Ye family. When he kissed him, look, his face is really longer than that of the Ye family. It''s much better. And every time I think about this, naturally, he is very happy in his heart, and he is in a good mood, that is, he doesn¡¯t like to throw things. Of course, this plate finger also wants to fall, and he can¡¯t fall. What does it mean, even if it is dropped, it will not hit the dead, and it will make your heart hurt when the time comes, so it can''t be dropped. Of course, it is really a sentence that takes people''s hands short and eats people''s soft mouths. After receiving so many gifts from others, how could he not be short-handed, and he lifted his eyelids lightly, and looked like a needle on Lu Qin''s body. Lu Qin''s body suddenly stiffened. For the sharp eyes of Master Lu, he has always been in a state of nowhere. In the Lu family, what he was most afraid of was nothing more than two people, one was Grandpa Lu, and the other was Lu Yi. Grandpa Lu could be described as Rong Ma¡¯s life. , After the civil war, of course, there are a lot of lives in his hands. As long as he digs his ass, Grandpa Lu knows what **** he wants to pull, so he has never fallen in front of Grandpa Lu. What is good, even if he wants to be sloppy, but as soon as he gets here, he will not even speak. As for his fear of Lu Yi, it was not because of anything else, but because Lu Yi was most like Lu''s grandfather and the Lu family. His IQ was very high and his vision was accurate. Of course, he was very painful when he beat people. Lu Qin was naturally beaten by Lu Yi. Bao is, he did not expect that this time he was beaten up by words, beaten by a woman, or his hand bones were smashed, this breath, how can he swallow it, how is he May swallow it. Grandpa Lu still has such a look, which also makes Lu Qin grasp his clothes involuntarily, and the injuries on the hands and bowls can''t help but hurt, and the pain on her forehead is a thin layer. sweat. "Dad, you must make the decision for us Lu Qin." When Qin Xiaoyue saw Grandpa Lu for a long time, she didn''t speak, and others were not in a hurry, so she was naturally anxious first. "What do I have to do for him?" Father Lu played the jade plate finger above his finger again. "Lu Qin, why did she crush your hand bones, are you talking about it? As long as you say something, I will immediately go to the Ye family to ask for an explanation and give you justice." "I¡­¡­" Lu Qin licked his dry lips, and all tasted bitterness. How did it break up, and why? This directly took him to ask, what else could he say, what other face did he say, he just wanted to make a speech, wanted to seduce Yan Huan, seduce a minor high school student, thinking about asking others Resources and fame? He originally thought that it was a soft and cute girl, but the result was not a girl. This was simply a woman who changed too. Lu Qin kicked such a hard iron plate for the first time. Not only did he break his bones, he even made him speechless and nowhere to complain. "talk!" Grandpa Lu put his hand on the table, and then slammed it hard, Lu Qin, you said to Laozi. "I¡­¡­" Lu Qin was frightened and couldn''t get out of it for half a day. "Why don''t you say it, or dare you say it?" Master Lu''s eyes narrowed, and the words he spit out were all arrogant. "You don''t say, I tell you, you better seduce you The woman took back the means." "Don¡¯t say that Yan Huan is the Ye family, she is not, she is a minor child, Lu Qin, your courage is big enough, how you are outside, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s your own business, Who you want to talk to is also your Lu Qin''s business, but don''t lose the reputation of my Lu family. Do you want that old man Ye to point me at my nose and scold me? This time you deserve it, I think it''s broken Your hand is still cheaper for you. In this way, you still want Lao Tzu to give you justice, but I don¡¯t have the ability to find such justice for you. If you find it, you will find it yourself. You will find Ye Jianguo. Find the Ye Family." Master Lu''s sentence did not give Lu Qin a half of his face at all. It was also the dog''s blood sprinkler who scolded Lu Qin. This time, Lu Qin really kicked the iron plate, and was almost crushed. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to ask for justice, let alone go to the Ye family for justice. Ye Jianguo¡¯s temper was more explosive than that of Lord Lu, and the Ye family¡¯s short-term protection was well known in their circle. . Lu Qin did not dare to offend the Ye family. If he really offended, the Lu family could not help him, nor could he commit evil with the Ye family for his sake. That was Lu Yi''s uncle, not his. At this time, he gave Lu Yi a fierce glance, but the result was that Lu Yi¡¯s pair of pupils were almost cold. The pair of pupils were very dark and too dark, which made Lu Qin fearful and wristless. His broken bones were twitching again, and such pain almost made him unacceptable. And a bean-like cold sweat fell from his forehead. Qin Xiaoyue scolded away, scolded the family of Yi Yi in her mouth, and hated that word of joy in her heart, and she had not suffered such a big loss. If this hatred is not reported, how would she still stand on the Lu family in the future? . Ye Shuyun had always strengthened her head everywhere. Obviously they are all the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. They both gave birth to a son. Chapter 2502: Female becomes too They are all for Lu Qin''s succession, but why Ye Shuyun is stronger than her everywhere, even the house she lives in now is uncle Lu Jin, is it their mother and son? I could have eaten together, but now there is a courtyard wall in the middle, which separates the two courtyards. Now even if she wants to have nothing to disgust, Ye Shuyun will not work, let alone something, and save some. money. And she had endured all this, but told her why Ye Shuyun bullied her, and Ye Shuyun''s niece also bullied her son, and also interrupted her son''s hand bones. This matter, she really has to endure, will she succeed in the future to be a turtle all her life? And she glanced at the plaster on the bread in Lu Qin''s hand bowl, and a flash of yin flashed in her eyes. "Ye Shuyun, I won''t let you go." "Yan Huan, I will let the blood be paid!" Yan Huan put her schoolbag in the bicycle basket, and then she rode the bicycle on her own, and the bicycle walked forward. But after riding a short distance, she found that someone was following her. Well, follow her. Who is following her. She deliberately drove the car a little slower. In fact, she just wanted to know who was so interested in her for so long, and has been with her for so long. What is it, this is chasing stars or chasing money. If it''s chasing the stars, then it''s easy to say, she can do it with a signature and a photo. But if it was really any other idea, then I''m sorry, her fist didn''t wrap around, and she really didn''t fight it well for a long time, it was all itchy. She deliberately drove the car into an unmanned path, and the footsteps behind her also became dense. Listening to the footsteps, there are probably three or four people? And the sound of footsteps is also subtle. She felt no good intentions, only malicious, only intentional, and only calculations. She tickled her lips slightly. She has grown up to now and has not offended anyone. Of course, her smooth handling has made her famous and connected in the entertainment world, but it is quite good. She thought she had no enemies. And there seems to be only one her enemy. So far, she is just an enemy. As for other people, she still hasn''t met her, so it''s not counted. She propped her feet on the ground, and the bicycle stopped. And at the moment when she stopped, a monosyllabic word was clearly transmitted to her ears, and her red lips were more hooked, and that kind of bend was obvious. They are all innocent and innocent faces, and they are all clear and clear eyes, and they are obviously a young girl''s face, innocent and innocent, and even less lethal. But the partial laughter is a kind of creepy feeling, as long as someone sees it, as long as someone notices it. Yan Huan can hear the footsteps of those people who have run up to her, and the more messy, the more anxious. She didn''t move until one hand stretched out, and when she wanted to grab her shoulder, she directly grabbed that wrist, and clearly it was so white, so tender, so thin arms, but let one The big man felt that he couldn''t move, and his entire arm was numb. Of course, his face was also purplish. Then, with a thump, she just... softly. Yes, gently. softly¡­¡­ Then throw away. She threw the person out, and then the person was heavily smashed on the side wall, and she still smiled like a flower, soft and cute, sweet smile, but it was involuntarily. Feeling numb scalp. Where is this monster, is this still a woman, a woman can throw a big man straight out, this is the arm, not the crane. But this is what happened, or what they saw and heard. "Brothers, give me..." The seemingly leading man hadn¡¯t finished speaking the back, one fist was smashed, and it also hit half of his face, and then he didn¡¯t react, feeling that the scenery in front of him was shaking, and then With a thump, his old waist was about to break, and the man pressed behind him snorted a little, and almost did not get a sip of old blood. It turned out that within a few minutes, he was about to squeeze out blood again, and his weight was again heavy, and another one was smashed down, and other people would run away when they saw it, regardless of his boss and brother. . At this time, everyone will do things that do not die with the poor, and everyone will do it, so now it is a good quality to abandon your companions, and it is also the strongest moral character of the brothers. It''s just that they haven''t gone far, the neck is followed by a leap, and then they are pushed directly on top. Yan Huan clapped his hands. There were not so many fights in her life. She clenched her wrists. She can really be said to be a martial arts master now, but she just didn''t understand why she couldn''t fight Lu Yi. Although she has great strength, but she is not strong enough, Lu Yi can use four or two methods, but she still can''t cope with it. Lu Yi has said that her brutal strength, because she does not have good training, so she can¡¯t use it to the maximum. However, when fighting, beating people, it¡¯s good, and crushing the bones of people¡¯s hands, that¡¯s all. It is not a problem. She came over, and it was also in front of the men who were stacked into Luohan. Then crouched down in front of them. "I will give you ten thousand and tell me, who made you follow me?" Yan Huan did not mention any threats, sometimes there was no threat, and no one would be able to survive with the money. Now at this time, ten thousand is already a large amount. Although she already knows in her heart, who is going to deal with her and who dares The shot was against her, but if she had to hear it with her own ear, she would be sure again. Those people are now being beaten by crying fathers and calling their mothers. They all took such a deal in regret, and now they are all beaten up like this. I don¡¯t know if their life-selling money can afford medical expenses. of. And when they heard 10,000 words, they just started, but they didn''t talk. They are still quite moral. Since they used their money to be cheap, they have to eliminate disasters for others. Therefore, they can''t move from poverty to wealth, and they can''t afford to be rich. Yan Huan stood up and really kicked the top man. "Ouch..." The man screamed and smashed it directly to the ground. The painful facial features were twitching. "Grandma, don''t kick it, it hurts." Where is this man''s foot, where is this hammer from? Chapter 2503: Continue in my life Yan Huan walked in front of the screaming man, then raised his foot and put it on a certain part of the man, and the man was originally a pale face, and turned blue all of a sudden, grandma, can¡¯t step on this place, just step on it Become an eunuch. "Say, who is it? Let you come to follow me, don''t listen to good words, don''t pay for good money, do you have to hurt your eggs?" Of course, such a lack of virtue, but Zhu Mina told her that this method is most effective against men. No man wants broken eggs and wants to be an eunuch. "Grandma, don''t..." The man hurriedly covered his own place with his hands. What are they doing and what is wrong with them? Is this still not a woman? Yan Huan finally withdrew his feet. "Then say, don''t toast anymore, don''t eat punishment, otherwise I will let you know, what is the egg yosuke?" Yan Huan admits that she has gone bad. Of course she has gone so bad, but she cannot let Lu Yi know. In front of Lu Yi, she was still a beautiful young girl. For the sake of his own eggs, the man''s nose and tears had to say, really terrible, not afraid of death, not afraid of death, afraid of not winning. Yan Huan patted his hand again, and it was her. Qin Xiaoyue, this skin is really loose and should be tightened. She asked something again, how could the man not answer honestly, not answer, this is to break the egg. And what he said, Yan Huan was also written down. She let these people go. Of course, these people were also beaten by her. Do not think that she likes to complain with virtue. She has lived for three lifetimes, no life. Will become the Virgin. The word "good man" also depends on whom it is used for. For some people, they can never remember, who can''t offend, who can''t be offended, who should see far away. And if she really doesn¡¯t know, she doesn¡¯t mind, and teaches some people how to do this person, this person, know that avoiding weight is light, sometimes seeing some people, it is best to hide, Otherwise, only you will lose. Qin Xiaoyue moved his **** from time to time. What happened was that he felt a little uneasy. It was so long. Is there no news? Is it a failure? This is impossible, Qin Xiaoyue shook his head, yes, impossible, impossible to fail. Yan Huan is just a little girl. She can do something, but she has found several people. This one may not be able to deal with her, but if there are a few, then even if she puts on her wings, it is impossible to run away. At that time, if it was discovered that Yan Huan''s little years had actually been mixed with a bunch of people, okay, Qin Xiaoyue''s eyes were raised upward, and his heart was very happy. She will have a good look at that time, Ye Shuyun is going to be embarrassed, wherever he goes, where people will be thrown, of course, including the Ye family, but the Ye family and Ye Shuyun''s family, maybe such a scandal, all It is possible that the Ye family could not stand up all their lives. Aren''t they very proud? Didn''t they look down on others just because of the surname Ye? Well, she will let them look down on others, and all the spit stars will spit on their faces. The more she thinks, the more excited she is, and the more she thinks, the more happy she is. Suddenly, the cell phone she set aside rang, and she ran over quickly, and took out her cell phone. Ms. Qin, we did everything you asked for. You sent us the money and remember to send it to me according to our requirements. There was a series of yin and yang strange voices on the phone. Of course, except for these, there was nothing, and Qin Xiaoyue hadn''t come and asked about the specific situation, and the phone was already hung up there. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue didn''t think much. It might be because she was too excited. Perhaps it can also be said that she wasn''t that smart. And even if she didn¡¯t even think about it, she opened the drawer on one side directly. She also took out a lot of banknotes from the drawer. It was stuffed with annoyance and she didn¡¯t notify anyone. He went out, of course, to the place they agreed upon. And she didn''t even doubt it at all. The people she invited failed. This is just a complete set that wants to pit her. It can also be said that someone dug a hole for her. It¡¯s because she¡¯s still proud all the way, and it seems that you can immediately see the scene of a very popular scene, which is really too happy. And she thought about it, and she laughed as she walked, like a neuropathy. Until she reached the agreed place, she clasped her bags tightly and walked into a small alleyway. It was very quiet and there were no humans. She was not scared at all, even excited. As a result, she hadn''t been proud for a long time before feeling her nose sore as if she smelled something. With a bang, the money in her hand fell to the ground, and her people lay on the ground. A woman stared at her in such a condescending manner, who wasn''t Yan Huan? Yan Huan squatted down and really wanted to slap Qin Xiaoyue. She really didn''t want to get along with this woman for several years in her life, but she didn''t have that kind of patience. How did they end in their last life, this life will continue. By the way, she is bullying people. She has the ability to be born again, and she has the ability to be born again and again. She is happy to say good luck. What is wrong with her life? She took out a bottle of medicine from her body, then pinched Qin Xiaoyue''s mouth, and stuffed the medicine into her mouth. Don¡¯t ask where these medicines come from, but they are just some medicines that are very helpful. They are very common, and they are sold everywhere. Um... she shook the medicine bottle in her hand again, and only took one. Some of it was missing. Although the instructions on the medicine bottle are as long as one is enough, Yan Huan feels that one is far from enough. This woman in her forties is like a wolf, not to mention how many years she has not tasted meat. If she fails Qin Xiaoyue, she feels sorry for her, and don¡¯t think that Qin Xiaoyue is what Chastity and fierce women. How could a woman like her be like a jade for Lu Jing? In fact, everyone knows it well, only Qin Xiaoyue thought how concealed he was doing, in fact everyone else knew, Not to mention it, because it is too shameful. Since Qin Xiaoyue likes to do this kind of thing, how could she not complete her once, who made her such a smart and lovely young and invincible beautiful girl. Chapter 2504: minor After feeding Qin Xiaoyue medicine, she directly lifted Qin Xiaoyue, thanks to the strength of her life, otherwise, she would not really like the tonnage of Qin Xiaoyue I know how I can carry her over. OK, get it. Yan Huan clapped his hands, satisfied to hear the voices not far away. Women in their forties are really like wolves, nor are they comparable to ordinary women. Gee, Qin Xiaoyue was really like a wolf, wouldn''t the man be squeezed out? She smoothed her clothes, and then turned and strode away. "Qin Xiaoyue, Lu Qin, enjoy the gift I gave you." I won¡¯t wait for you to harm me. If I don¡¯t **** you, I won¡¯t call it Huan Huan. You know, there is a saying in this world that is very good. The sympathy for the enemy is cruel to yourself. Originally she still wanted to let them live a few days with pride, but the result was that they were dead, not because of her trouble. It¡¯s easy to find trouble, and she¡¯s naturally happy to come, but he just wants to know if they can bear the consequences that irritated her, especially her who has a hostile hatred with them. Soon after, a few people walked by from here, and as a result heard the sound from the alley, hey, this scream would make people goose bumps. A few young men glanced at each other, one pointed to his bag, then squeezed at the other two. Exactly, he bought a new digital camera today, but this camera is really old and expensive. With such an expensive camera, he hasn''t thought about how to use it. There are thousands of cameras. This is not just an opportunity. Who made them so bold, they actually played field games here. Several of them light-handed cats entered the alley. Sure enough, they saw two groups of white flowers. They were fierce there, and one of the young men took out the camera directly from the bag, although it was not taken. The whole process, but also a lot of shooting, and this camera is really good, or high-definition, this face is clear for shooting, and even the expression is clear. And now it happens to be the Internet, and the rise of Internet cafes. These little young people didn¡¯t think about it. They ran directly to the Internet cafe, and then uploaded their own cool video directly to the Internet. Online. A few minutes of goblin fights, but it''s really hot for most markets. Lu Yi closed the notebook immediately, and his face was not too good. "what happened?" As soon as Yan Huan came back, she found that Lu Yi¡¯s face was not good. Well, this face was black. She ran over and pinched Lu Yi¡¯s face. You must be born with black skin. Not white. Lu Yi took her hand down, "I''m white or black, you didn''t know it." "That''s it," Yan Huan admitted that she didn''t blush at all. They were all husbands and wives. Although she is still a minor, she is a very mature woman in her bones, anyway. Now she can''t do anything with Lu Yi, it''s about love, not just ceremonies. Of course, she also knows that if it is too early, it will be bad for her health. Therefore, they can still talk on the quilt purely. As for the others, it''s still okay. She dare not think about it. "Oh, what did you see just now? Show me too." After Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s notebook, she would open it, but Lu Yi pressed her hand on the notebook. "Okay, don''t look without looking," Yan Huanhe put her hands behind her back, but in her life she knew what it means to be a wise person. In the evening, in fact, Lu Yi was about to fall asleep. He worked overtime for one day yesterday, and now he didn¡¯t want anything, so he wanted to sleep well, but after he lay down, he heard something outside. sound? He sat up, put his hand on his forehead, and then pressed it lightly. The voice outside continued, and he really sighed weakly. How could he have forgotten Yan Huan''s temperament? How could she be so good-tempered to talk about? It turned out that this was to give him a secret path and a dark Chen Cang. He opened the door and put his back against him. When he reached the door, he watched sitting cross-legged on top of the hair, holding his notebook and talking. She saw it straight, didn''t he know when he came? "Huh..." Yan Huan was still interested in watching. When it was followed by the sound of a goblin fight, she was still blushing and panting. What was true was Yan Huan, and she was a woman with three life experiences. If this is really a young and beautiful girl, don¡¯t say that you can still do such a research without changing your color, I am afraid that you have covered your head and blushed and your neck is thick. "Sure enough, it''s like a wolf..." Yan Huan said something serious, but I really didn¡¯t feel anything about the flesh and blood of these two white flowers, but Qin Xiaoyue really made her look at her. The three views are about to break. When she saw the most exciting, she didn''t know where to put her hand, and she closed the notebook. Yan Huan raised his face, and it was Lu Yi at first sight, and he had no guilty conscience. "I didn''t read enough," she was about to grab Lu Yi''s notebook. It is rare to have such awesome pictures. If you don''t look at it a few times, you''re too sorry for yourself. "Come on," Lu Yi poked Yan Huan''s forehead. "Minors, don''t think about watching this, be careful that it is broken." Saying "..." What is her underage, she can''t be an adult anymore, okay? Lu Yi took his notes with one hand and put them on the table behind him. If he wants to, he can delete these things completely at the first time, and there will be no such news, but he does not. Some people are to be educated, and some people are not worthy of sympathy. But like Yanhuan, he never thought that he would get along well with Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, and be together under the same roof, so he also defaulted and kept these. These are to be left to Qin Xiaoyue, he just wants to let her know how ugly and disgusting she is. No matter how many times the woman who bullied Yan Huan has been reinstated, the hatred between them is still more and more. "I don''t know who got it?" Lu Yi whispered while touching the computer. Yan Huan pushed open the door of her room. Anyway, Lu Yi''s question, she would never answer it. Now, when is she going to sleep, and she will go to school tomorrow. Chapter 2505: Get out Alas, as a student, this is an unavoidable thing, and of course it is also something that cannot be personalized. She still has to go to school and still have to write homework, but fortunately, it will be liberated immediately, another year In another year, 365 days and nights a year, he will be free soon. As far as Huan¡¯s life is concerned, she will not tell Lu Yi. In fact, she¡¯s caused crazy videos on the Internet. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that Qin Xiaoyue wanted to hit her, but it was his calculation. She didn''t want Qin Xiaoyue to die too fast. The next day, such a video was still circulating on the Internet. Last night, half of the market was still red. Today it becomes a market. If it goes on like this, I am afraid that it will be known to the whole country. Until Lu Yi turned on the computer again, he didn''t know what was lost on it, and the videos didn''t follow. Now there is no such video on the Internet. After all, it is not a good thing. It also teaches everyone else. Besides, this not only insulted Qin Xiaoyue, but even these people, they are afraid to follow the embarrassment. Once. Although the photos and videos have been deleted, but I still remember that there are still local downloads on it, so I don¡¯t know how many people have saved this small video. Just watch it when it¡¯s okay, although it says The protagonist inside is older and fatter, and the fat on the body is looser, and even more ugly. But someone is good. In the garden, Mr. Lu''s complexion was also iron-green. And there are very few things that can make such an expression appear on the face of the old man. Qin Xiaoyue knelt on the ground, her whole body was shaking arbitrarily, and when she remembered the video on the Internet, she actually wanted to die, and she couldn¡¯t even cry. Too. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what she was, and she became like that. She had no impression at all. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a man, and she All of her body is slick, she doesn''t need to guess, she knows what she did. She ran back in random clothes, but she thought she was quite open, she was all so old, of course, it was impossible for some young aunt to die and be half dead. She may not even drop a tear. In fact, there is nothing, really nothing, but just doing that kind of thing with a man, she should be gnawed by a dog, besides, she is so old, people are still young, to talk about it, actually She still took advantage. She really didn''t take this thing to heart, of course, she almost forgot it. Of course, she never thought that those pictures would be taken by people, and they would be uploaded to the Internet. Now the Internet is very close. As long as there is a little bit of wind and grass, I will know where it is faster than radio waves, and now her face has been known to the people of the whole country. She is famous, and she will be red and white. But she didn¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t know anything, she thought that this thing would have passed, anyway, as long as she didn¡¯t admit it, the result was that she didn¡¯t think of the meat all over her body, there was such an ugly scene, everyone I saw it. And she didn''t know these things long before she was called here by Master Lu. At this time, she was really ashamed and even had the desire to die, but she couldn''t die, she couldn''t bear to die. Even if it was Master Lu who scolded him so badly, she refused to admit it and did not know. "Dad, I was framed." Qin Xiaoyue was explained to herself by crying and crying, and she wanted to cut it off, as long as she passed the pass of Master Lu, she would be more careful in the future, and she could never make such a mistake again, waiting for time Long, who remembers who? And Master Lu has always been a thunderstorm with little rain, and she doesn¡¯t know his temperament. Even if he just swears for a few days, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it was her fault. But she forgot. This time, Mr. Lu did not drop the dishes, nor did he drop the bowl, but stared at her so deadly, without a word, and also with a blank expression. But now Qin Xiaoyue wants Master Lu to scold her, but she can do anything. But she must not say nothing like this, nor be silent, because in this way, she is completely speculative and cannot guess the thoughts of the old man. Of course, such old man Lu, Qin Xiaoyue is still the first to encounter. "Dad, that, I can explain..." She stepped forward and knelt a step further. It was absolutely that she would not let herself be in a passive situation. She is now anti-guest and must not let Lu The old man had the opportunity to evict her, and she didn¡¯t know which unscrupulous person took the photos and videos, and she now remembered her undressed clothes, and didn¡¯t know how many people had seen it, to be honest Her face was burning and painful, and she was sick with nausea. "dad¡­¡­" When Qin Xiaoyue saw Grandpa Lu, he still didn''t speak, so he shouted again. "To shut up!" Grandpa Lu finally raised his eyelids. "Qin Xiaoyue, our Lu family didn''t have such a shameful daughter-in-law, you immediately packed up your things and got rid of me." Grandpa Lu was so angry that he was so distressed that he had spent his whole life in his own life. Although it was not a great achievement, he was not at fault. In the early years, he was also a hard-working person. Of course, these hard-working people People, as long as they are alive, then the credit is placed on the bright side. His status is not less than some people, but he does not like to compete with others. Otherwise, now those leaders also have his place. of. The most important thing in his life is fame, and the most important thing is his own face. The older he pays more attention, the older he also cares. Grandpa Lu was still sitting there, unmoved. Anyway, Qin Xiaoyue had to rely on the Lu family for life and death, and she was determined to be counted. As long as Grandpa Lu did not pursue it, she would be fine. . She still looks like I''m not wrong, and Mr. Lu has nausea and vomiting. He all feels that he just ate what he just ate, he didn''t digest it at all, and now he has poured into his throat. And when he remembered the two white flowers, he suddenly felt an itch in his throat, and he quickly stood up, covering his mouth, and trembling into the bathroom, not long, There was already a voice of vomiting inside him. The guard''s eyes also swept Qin Xiaoyue many times. Chapter 2506: Ive never heard of auntie On weekdays, the clothes are tightly packed, so I can''t see what she looks like. If you didn''t see the video for a few minutes, no one would know for a lifetime. But the guard remembered again that the eyes in the video in the video also seemed strange. "vomit¡­¡­" The guards could not bear the nausea of ??fat, and hurriedly ran into the bathroom with their mouth closed. Qin Xiaoyue was a poor man sitting on the ground, listening to the vomiting sounds of the guards and Master Lu. I don''t know what to eat, and I deserve it if I spit it out. Qin Xiaoyue grasped her clothes tightly and glued her hair to her clothes. Look, she is still okay. She is still the Lu family. Anyway, she was born to the Lu family and died to be the ghost of the Lu family. Soon after, Grandpa Lu came out, he sat on his chair again, and with his hands folded, he also stopped the **** line on the chair on the side again, otherwise, he was really afraid that he would I want to vomit. And he stretched out his fingers and pointed out tremblingly. That is the direction of the gate. "Dad, you don''t need to show me the way. Of course I know the place," Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile. Grandpa Lu put down his fingers, and then he opened his lips that were always very poisonous. "roll¡­¡­" He just broke a word. Qin Xiaoyue froze, "Dad, what are you talking about?" Yeah, what is he talking about, he just said, get out? "Get off!" Mr. Lu said very clearly, word by word, and even the ending disappeared very slowly. "Dad, what are you letting me get out of?" Qin Xiaoyue was still deadly, embarrassed and uncomfortable. "Get out of my house, get out of my garden." Grandpa Lu has been polite to speak, of course, he is also enduring, but it seems that he will soon be unable to endure. He cried and stood up again. "Qin Xiaoyue, you will get out of the Lu family immediately and take your son away. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I''ll interrupt your dog legs." Qin Xiaoyue shuddered his lips, but he couldn''t think of it. He would leave the Lu family one day and still use such a word. "roll!" Grandfather Lu''s eyes widened, and even the green tendons on the back of his hand burst, and he was already looking around for something. This was about to smash people. He was really smashing, not kidding. "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll leave, I''ll leave immediately." Qin Xiaoyue got up quickly from the ground and climbed out of the ground. Of course, the place where she rolled was in the house where she was in Lu. The house is now Lu Jin, although it was also separated, but There is still her in the same hospital, it is all the things that she and her son lived for after the Lu family. Grandpa Lu sat down again and continued to play with his jade plate fingers, and they all wished to kick Qin Xiaoyue with one foot, and she was directly counted as dead, shameless. Qin Xiaoyue left in a dismal manner from the Lingering Garden, and Grandpa Lu sat for half a day. This was when the police guard brought his phone, and he put the phone in his ear. "Lu Jin, I''m your lao..." Lu Jin was still there. Can it not be like this, is this trying to scare him to death? Although he said that his heart is strong now, but who knows what will happen in the future? After Lu Jin hung up the phone, the expression on his face was really as weird as weird. The old man always advocated the respect of his brothers, friends, and brothers. After Lu Jing died, the house was sold by Lu Jing, and Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son were not homeless, but they finally lived in his house. The old man thought That sentence of brothers and friends. And he recognized it, even if Lu Qin was raised directly to his twenties, it doesn¡¯t matter. His clothes, food, and housing are all from them. Even if Qin Xiaoyue took up so much of their bargain, he was still open. Close one eye. Of course, I never thought about it. I wanted to drive out Lu Qin''s mother and son. Although he said that he was tired of facing them every day, of course, he didn''t say it, even Ye Shuyun, who was tired of it, was all thinking. Endure. It¡¯s just that even if they clearly don¡¯t like it in the heart, they still have to look at the old face of Grandpa Lu and endure it, but they still have to endure hard, and now, what is it, what¡¯s wrong with him, where is this? Can''t think about it, or say where I want to. Soon after, all the things of Lu Qin''s mother and son were thrown out. Qin Xiaoyue was almost howling to death, and his mouth was also cursed and landed in Ye Shuyun''s wolf heart, bullying their orphans and widows. It¡¯s hard to listen if you scold, Ye Shuyun¡¯s last thing is to be blind and upset, and go directly to her mother¡¯s house to accompany Xiaozhizhi, who knows that she is only eight years old, and everyone says such a big child It¡¯s the age when the dogs don¡¯t love the dogs, but the knowledge is different, the knowledge is very smart, very cute, and also a primary school student, plus a small mouth can be said to be convincing, which of the family does not like him, even Ye Jianguo is so severe, but also very much hurt him. Doesn''t it always mean that the emperor loves the eldest son, and the people are hurting? The family now has the least knowledge, and of course it is also the most liked by adults. It''s also a loss to know that this little pistachio, otherwise, Ye Shuyun may have to go out and chop people with a kitchen knife. It¡¯s been so long, more than two decades have passed. It¡¯s enough to have lived in their home for so long. It¡¯s enough. Now Lu Qin is in his early twenties, and he¡¯s already an adult. Qin Xiao Isn¡¯t Yuetian saying every day that her son is a model, and what did he shoot, will he make a lot of money, then raise his own mother? None of their Lu family''s children live by eating Lu''s old roots. When the Lu family''s children reach adulthood, they all need to feed themselves, and they all need to have their own family. Her Lu Yi had already made money to support herself when she was a teenager, and now she does not even need the Lu family, she has already settled on the first place of the Haishi Procuratorate. Lu Qin is just smaller than her Lu Yi. One year old, there is no reason why everyone was born as a descendant of the Lu family. Lu Yi wants to come by himself, but Lu Qin is dependent on the uncle aunt? I have heard about adopting parents and grandparents, but I have never said that I would like to raise my second aunt and her adult son. It''s also thanks to the old man that this time it was hard-hearted and wanted to let Lu Qin and her mother get out. Don''t you go out? All of them have done such disgusting things, and they are still unsure. How can others fan their faces, such a **** pot, they Lu family can''t bear it. To carry it back, let Qin Xiaoyue carry her own pot alone, anyway, just don''t want her Lu Yi to carry such a pot out. Chapter 2507: Not red Qin Xiaoyue was still standing outside, screaming loudly. Fortunately, there weren''t many people living here, otherwise, like she was in such a mess today, it might not be a few hours before the Lu family would become famous again. When Qin Xiaoyue jumped and scolded again, she saw Lu Yi, who was wearing a white prosecutor''s uniform, approaching, and Yan Huan followed her. But she was about to come out of her throat. The words that cursed people were also due to the cold black eyes of Lu Yi, and they were swallowed hard by her, even if she choked herself to death. I dare not speak in front of Lu Yi, and dare to scold Lu Yi''s parents. She is here, afraid of Grandpa Lu, because the grandfather has control over the life and death of the entire Lu family. The second is to be afraid of Lu Yi. Don¡¯t ask her why, because she doesn¡¯t know why. Every time she sees Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, she is scared. Qin Xiaoyue pulled the suitcase and left, although Lu Yezi told Lu Jin to drive them out, but they didn¡¯t really make them homeless, and they didn¡¯t kill them. There is only one set of houses, even if Lu Qin is not Lu Qin in the past, he still has no success in life, he is still unknown, still because he didn¡¯t get the woman¡¯s money, he bought himself a luxury car, but he still has a house There are other houses in the Lu family. The father and son of Lu randomly found a room and stuffed Qin Xiaoyue and his mother. "I really want to beat someone," Yan Huan shook her wrist. She hadn''t beaten her hands for a long time. You said she was so strong that she couldn''t fight again. She was an actor. Still such a young and beautiful girl, what''s the use of giving her a great strength? Lu Yi reached out and rubbed Yan Huan''s head. "Don''t always think about your strength." "Got it," Yan Huan shook her hair, really, she messed up her hairstyle. I don''t know if her head can be broken, blood can flow, can''t the hairstyle be messed up? "Let''s go in." Lu Yi opened the door and let Yan Huan go in. This time it was good. Both Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue were gone. There was no way to harm them if they left early in this life. Of course, the pair of mother and child are still time bombs that can explode at any time. He will now cut off their fuse and make them unable to catch fire in their entire lives. Didn¡¯t Lu Qin always want to enter the entertainment industry? He didn¡¯t just want to find women like Yan Huan, want to seize their money, and their reputation, so that these things are all for their use? If it is not an actor, they will wait and see by landing Qin''s brain. Qin Xiaoyue''s mother and son left. Sure enough, the entire Lu family''s sky seemed to be brightened, their ears were clear, and their hearts were comfortable. Regardless of the number of reincarnations, Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son were a regular time relay for the Lu family. In this life, this time bomb has not been exploded before it has been submerged in water. Of course, when I think about it in the future, I still have no energy and I can''t find any waves. And time just jumped gently between their fingers, it seemed like a flick of the sun, a drop of rain, and when they didn''t pay attention, it turned out that it passed by year after year. This year, Yan Huan was 19 years old, and she won the most popular actress award of the year. She started very high. At the age of three, she was filming. It has been 16 years now. During these 16 years, Let her be the most popular young actress in these few years, and of course the goddess in the lives of many people. And the goddess is beautiful from year to year, and she is more famous every year, and she is also famous every year. In this circle, she can never be more clean, even if more people want to steal her black history. , Also can not be dug out. How to dig the things that are not there? Edit for others? But it''s all fake even if it''s edited, it''s always a lie. And who is the backer behind Yan Huan, no one knows it yet, but I don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t. Yan Huan¡¯s Mao backer is very hard. This is already in this circle, and it¡¯s something that everyone is unspoken about. Of course, Lu Qin desperately wanted to debut this year, but it is a pity that he has never had a chance. Although he said that he is a good skin on his own, he has been on several shows, but I don¡¯t know. What happened, those episodes were either cut or not broadcast, or they needed to be reviewed, and as a result, it was all a year''s time, and he didn''t even show his face to the public. In fact, Lu Qin is very clear. As long as Lu Yi can help him, he can make his debut immediately. Lu Yi has this ability. As long as he can beat him with all his strength, he can definitely make a perfect debut. However, he didn''t know how, but he didn''t dare to face Lu Yi. Every time Lu Yi looked at his eyes, he always made him feel terrified. He started when he was a child. At that time, he was very smart, but Lu Yi was very Stupid, but clever as he is, but afraid of the eyes of stupid Lu Yi. And he even dare not look for Lu Yi. Especially since they have moved away from the Lu family now, there is no chance to see Lu Yi, and he can be sure that even if he is kneeling in front of Lu Yi, Lu Yi cannot help him. And he has not made much progress here, but Yan Huan, who became famous at the age of three, is now nineteen years old, but is already in the entire entertainment circle, it is the general existence of Taishan. Her sixteen-year drama is not White shot, so many years of awards, not white. There are many friends in the circle of people, the acting is excellent, and the appearance is extremely beautiful, and it is also a very productive actress. Of course, whether it is a domestic or international film, she is a very good one. No matter how young she is, she is only 19 years old, even at the age of 20, so no one knows her potential now. But she is in the entire circle, everyone is the most optimistic. And Lu Qin wants to reach Yan Huan''s current popularity level. To be honest, he is also born again. Maybe he can still be touched on one side. Otherwise, as he is now, some idiots say dreams. Originally, it was all too late, plus Lu Yi will not help him in this life, and Yan Huan will suppress him. Because Yan Huan is also very clear in the circle, as long as there is the program that Lu Qin participated in, she will not appear, and she has said blatantly. Of course, the Lu family also knows, but they will not blame her. Who made Lu Qin dare the idea of ??Yan Huan. Yan Huan now has such capital, as well as such capital and ability. And offended the pair of Lu Yi and Yan Huan, they will also be peeled off without dying. Chapter 2508: Brother What''s more, this is not an offense, this is a new grudge. This is a hatred that is not common. Yan Huan drove the car to the door of the school, and the car door opened, and a ten-year-old boy came out of it. The boy was very tall, much taller than his peers. There is also a small dimple on his face, which is a handsome boy. From his current appearance, it can be inferred completely. If he grows like this normal appearance, as long as it is not too short , Then there must be a handsome guy in the future. And looking at the car he is sitting in, this is a world-class famous car, which is also a limited edition. Although the appearance is low-key, the interior is spacious and comfortable. It is famous internationally. In addition to the good growth of this child, of course, he will also be reborn. As soon as the child stood up straight, something flew out of the car. He quickly reached out and hugged the thing in his arms. It turned out that it was nothing but his schoolbag. "sister¡­¡­" The boy stopped shouting helplessly in the car, "I really shouldn''t let you send me to school, how good my brother sent him, he drives better than you, faster than you." Obviously the tone of complaining, but after a while, he ran over again, almost always trying to put his head into the car. "Sister, photo," he stretched out his hand into the car with a charming look on his face. At this time, a hand was stretched out, slender fingers, fair to transparent skin, and almost all the hands were envious of everyone. And this hand was placed on the boy''s ear with incomparable accuracy, and then it was torn off with impunity, and instantly the boy grinned at the teeth. "Sister, don''t pull, don''t pull, what should I do if it breaks?" "You sold your sister again?" The words in the car unkindly pulled his brother''s ears, and of course there was no water. This was really tearing. The longer this kid is, the more his eyes are and he knows to sell his sister. Holding her photo, her autograph, what she used to coax girls to play, but also knowing to bribe the teacher, this is really grown up, guts fat. "Sister, I want to chase my girlfriend." Zhou Yanzhi quickly opened Yan Huan''s hand, and then shook her sister''s hand coquettishly. "Sister, please give me a few photos, your brother will like a girl, and now a good girl is hard to come by. If I don''t work hard, I won''t be able to marry my daughter-in-law in the future." Yan Huan whitened his younger brother and didn¡¯t look at how old he was. Mao didn¡¯t even grow up, so he knew that he was a girlfriend, and he claimed to have nothing. I don¡¯t know how many hits, they are from small to big, what is it, really, is it to remember to eat or not? If it weren''t for this kid, it was still a good idea, but his temperament was a little more active, and he was also popular in the class. The girl''s fate is better, but she didn''t play rogue at such a young age. Otherwise, she would have beaten him to death long ago. This is the younger brother she brought to this world. She saved her mother¡¯s life and also found a younger brother for herself. If he never gave her a good long life , She will surely hand him the result. Her younger brother must have rooted Hongmiaozheng, otherwise, it would be better to be beaten to death, avoiding the footsteps of Lu Qin and Su Muran, not only harming themselves, but also harming his family, If you don''t make a good decision, you''ll be ruined and your family will die. She had no younger brother in her previous life, but she had a younger brother in this life, but she must not be crooked. Fortunately, this kid is not bad. Every day, Lu Yi is stuffed with a lot of legal knowledge. She knows more than her sister. No matter what, she will not do things that know the law and break the law, so this A squint is so reassuring. "Sister..." Zhou Yanzhi smiles as sweetly as she likes. A face with a long face is very handsome, not very like Yanhuan, like Zhou Li. Although there is no long day of anger, it is also a very good one. Handsome boy. If he wants to debut, there is such a good sister who will provide him with absolute top resources. It is a pity that Zhou Yanzhi knows that children do not like it, and of course he prefers to do business. In the past few years, he sold his sister''s face and sold a small vault. Yan Huan opened her bag, and then took out a stack of photos from the bag. This is a still photo of her new play. This is still an internal file and has not been circulated outside. Since she knew that her brother had such a hobby, she would bring some with her every time she came back to film, and it was for this kid. As long as he didn¡¯t nail her photos, he would give it to him if he wanted to. Who let this be the younger brother she asked for. This is dear Another sentence Dear, dear. Dear brother. "Thank you sister," Zhou Yanzhi hurriedly annoyed the photos into his schoolbag, preparing to make money for a while, and of course, giving a girl a piece of paper for free, this is his goddess, The class flowers in their class. It was only after he arrived that he knew that the aesthetics of his elementary school were really not that good? When Zhou Yanzhi entered the school, Yan Huan turned the car around and was ready to go back, and she sighed when she saw that she was in the high school textbook. She is also about to take the college entrance examination, and the time passes really fast. After the college entrance examination, she is a college student and a real college student. The college dream of her life is about to be so round. Of course, although she had to film a movie, she had to run around, but she also had to do a review every day. It was similar to other students. Even her recent schedule was stopped. After all, the college entrance examination is a big event. The turning point of fate is on the college entrance examination. Therefore, she is still an ordinary high school student recently, and also a hard high school student. Of course, she is better than other high school students, because she can fully grasp her college entrance examination results. In fact, she really has no way not to cheat, who makes her lose others. She drove the car to her and Lu Yi''s home. She and Lu Yi are now doing underground work, no matter when they will be public in the future, but at least it will not be now. She was a minor before, but now she is an adult, but she is still small, and I will talk about it after I get to college. She put the car in place, took out her textbooks from the car, and then changed to a bicycle to ride to the school. The school was near. Biking was sometimes faster than driving. And she would rather go to school by bicycle than drive. Chapter 2509: Found When she entered the school gate by bicycle, a lot of cars had been parked outside the school. They were all placed here one by one, and they no longer moved forward, because unless it was a car inside the school, it was not Allowed to enter the school. So this is what Yan Huan said just now. The reason why bicycles are much faster than sports cars is that we have to find parking spaces here, and we have to walk when we find them. She parked her bicycle and then ran into the classroom. If today was not to send Zhou Yan to know the imp, she would not be in such a hurry now, fearing she would be late. She took her book out of the schoolbag, but it turned out that she hadn''t turned the page, even the pen wasn''t taken out, and someone outside came to inform her. Someone in the school was looking for her, and she was in the principal''s office. Yan Huan put down the book she just got. It was indeed a bit of a puzzle. Her identity in this school is not a secret. Of course, it is also why this school is very famous in the sea market. Of course, the source of students is also constant. Although teaching Quality is one aspect, but her influence is not fake. And she has written books here for three years. No one has ever been called alone in the principal''s office. What happened this time. Which is the mysterious character, or the principal said something to her. And she thought about her performance over the past year, well, her performance is not bad, she was not late or left early. If there is a film, she also took the leave. Of course, the most important thing is that she Her results have always been good, and she did not hang to the rear of the car. She also scored well in every test, and did not give the class any hind legs. Soon after, she was standing at the door of the principal''s office. She knocked on the door and opened it differently. The door was already opened. It was indeed the headmaster, and the headmaster smiled at the words like a grandfather of white-bearded KFC. "You came." Yan Huan nodded, "The principal is looking for me?" "Well, someone wants to see you." The headmaster opened the door and let Yan Huan come in. He said that when Huan heard that someone was looking for her, she immediately squinted her eyes, and her pupils also scratched a little, and there were some strange things that could not be said. Someone wants to see her, see her, see her, and still succeed? Was she so easy to see? When she was in high school, she had already spoken with the school. She didn¡¯t see anyone, and she didn¡¯t accept any backdoor and interviews in any sense. In the past three years, she and the school have reached a natural balance point, what is it, this time the school wants to let her see someone? She followed the principal quietly and walked in. Of course, she was not afraid that she would be in danger. She entered the principal''s office, where she saw the whole class, and it was also sent by the students of the school. Dare to be against her here. When the principal closed the door, she closed her door. Yan Huan walked inside, and she heard the sound inside. When she approached, when she saw the man who was not far away drinking tea, her pupils could not help but shrink slightly. Oh, it''s him. Su Qingdong, Su Qingdong at this time, was not like what she had seen in her previous life. She was in her forties. She was also in her midlife, and it was the most shameless. Of course, Su Qingdong is also a time when she is just right in her life, not when The airport that grabbed the Ye family was suppressed by the later Ye family, again because the only daughter was infected with a middle-aged man with an incurable disease. At first glance, the man sitting in front of Yan Huan was still young, and his hair was dark. Of course, there were not many wrinkles on his face, which might also be related to his facial expression. Yan Huan did not have any surprises about Su Qingdong¡¯s appearance. No, she still had some minor accidents. After all, Su Qingdong seemed to be coming later than she had imagined. Su Qingdong was abroad at first, but Ye family recognized Ye Rong The matter is not a big secret in the sea market. After all, they will meet many people who are well-known in the past. Of course, the Su family, who always pay attention to the Ye family, cannot be unclear, but even if Su Qingdong pays attention, it is impossible to kill the Ye family directly, and then ask Ye Rong. Why are you marrying someone? Why do you have children with others? It was originally that he had done something wrong. He was disgusting himself. He was shameless. Anyone in this world can complain about Ye Rong''s disappearance for no reason, but except for one, Su Qingdong, who does not have any qualifications. If he dares to question Ye Rong this way, then he is really brain-tight, and what he did to Ye Rong at that time, if known to the Ye family and the outside world. He couldn''t walk around. Not to mention him, not even the Su family can afford it, not to mention that Zhu Xianglan, and Zhu Xianglan''s daughter. I have to say that in Yan Huan''s understanding, who is the most shameless in the world is really better than Su Qingdong. Yan Huan thought that the reason why he had not used his hands or mouths for so many years may be because of these. But now when I came to see her, I thought she was not right, right? And she is Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, and it has always been regarded as confidential. If it is not a detailed investigation, it will not be detected at all. After all, the traces of her life have been wiped out. I want to come, Su Qingdong has really come to Yan Huan, who looks like Ye Rong''s daughter. I don''t know if Su Jiran is sick now, looking for bone marrow? Doesn¡¯t it mean that Su Muzhan¡¯s disease will not be contracted until five years later? What''s the matter, now I''m starting to find a way out for my daughter. Regardless of what Su Qingdong did in the end, this person''s nature is spicy. His mentality is also vicious and shameless. Even if it is changed again, it will be decades later. Now Su Qingdong, not Su Qingdong from his previous life, Yan Huan knows. Of course, she didn''t think about acknowledging him. I didn''t recognize it in my previous life Looking for abuse, or looking for smoking? Su Qingdong also looked at Yan Huan. He seemed to want to find out something from Yan Huan''s body. He squeezed the cup in his hand, showing that his present heart was far less natural and calm than the expression on his face. He was still excited. Just Yan Huan didn''t know, what''s so exciting about him? Why, really want to have another daughter, or do you want her to take his daughter to gain a firm foothold in this entertainment world, what is he thinking of himself? Is she really my son? "Are you happy?" Chapter 2510: Who is his daughter Su Qingdong let go of Wang Zi in his hand, and felt that he was a little too excited, but he couldn''t help but not being excited. At that time, he knew that Ye Rong was hiding when he returned, and he was afraid that Ye Rong would say what happened that year. It was only after four years of hiding abroad that I also developed a career there, of course, to stay with my only daughter. Of course, he never inquired about Ye Rong deliberately. Of course, he also knew about Ye Rong''s marriage and gave birth to a son. His heart was extremely uneven, and even worse. But these are nothing. He knew that he and Ye Rong had no possibility, and now that the Su family and the Ye family were at the stage of development, he was the same as Ye Chuji and riding a tiger. He needed an opportunity, an opportunity, and a need to defeat Ye completely. At home, he will let Ye Rong come over and kneel and beg him to ask him to save the Ye family, and she is willing to pay any price. Even herself. So during these four years, he walked step by step in this mood. The maritime market is calm, and the Ye family is calm. He learned slowly. Ye Rong did not tell the Ye family about these things, but he also hated the extreme while he was relieved. She didn''t say that she didn''t even say that he thought of her for twenty years, but she was married to someone else and had a son. It''s just that he has always been trapped in such injustices, but he has forgotten who first betrayed himself, Ye Rong got married, and he wouldn''t get married if he didn''t get married, and he wouldn''t have a daughter. It''s that betrayer. Otherwise, who is the wife who is still in his house and who is studying in a first-class school abroad? Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Yan Huan, trying to find the similarity of his own in Yan Huan. In terms of Huan, it was Ye Rong''s daughter''s business. He had only recently known it. For such a big daughter, he feels his, because when he first knew this, his heart was beating wildly, his heart was telling him, and his instinct was telling him. This may be his daughter, otherwise, Ye Rong could not find a man in such a short time, then married him, and gave birth to a daughter. So in Su Qingdong''s heart, he has directly determined that Yan Huan is his daughter''s business. When he saw Yan Huan''s photos, he always felt that Yan Huan looked like him, with eyes, noses, and of course excellent. More like this, they are not wrong with the Su family. And if you let Yan Huan know his thoughts at that time, you might even be lazy to laugh at. What is more like excellence, where does she seem to belong to the Su family, the Su family''s minds are all too shameless, they are shameless, she is upright and down-to-earth, and she has always spared no effort to help others After she made her debut and became famous, she is doing charity every year. She is determined to be a good person, but to be a kind person. The Su family''s selfishness, short-sightedness, and disgusting hypocrisy were not inherited at all. who are you? Yan Huan lightly glanced at Su Qingdong, "This gentleman, if you want to talk about something, you can find my agent. Sorry, this is the school. I don''t take any other things about learning." And when she said these words, she was obviously impatient. She still had a lot of exercises to do, and she didn¡¯t finish the papers. She still had a lot of things. Don¡¯t know if she was a high school student, she was a senior three Student, she is about to take the college entrance examination. Therefore, the Su family is selfish and has always only cared about themselves, but never thought about others. Now no matter whether the Ye family or the Lu family is based on her studies, even the drama will not allow her to shoot. Every day, a bunch of people are following her into the school, because now There is nothing more important to them than Yan Huan''s college entrance examination. Even if Huan Huan is famous again, and then making money, the university must fail to pass the exam. Such a early morning, such a best time to learn, but Su Qingdong had to let her stand here to play this game of identifying daughters? "I¡­¡­" Su Qingdong''s words were very poor in an instant. In fact, he didn''t know how to open the mouth. Of course, how to say it. He had thought about it in advance, but when he stood here, he faced this one similar to himself When he was a daughter, he was stupid and stupid. Yan Huan rolled her eyes secretly, and how many years of life had made her temperament quiet. "This gentleman, if there is nothing, I have to take classes." She turned around and left, never thinking about acknowledging Su Qingdong and acknowledging him for what? What are the benefits, there are no benefits, but also to let her sell blood, she is so cheap, born to sell blood and bone marrow for Su Qingdong''s daughter. After she talks about Huan''s tens of billions of people, a Su family and a Su Qingdong, does she need to put it in her eyes? She didn''t need fatherly love in her life, and she didn''t need it in her life. So is Su Qingdong the same? "Wait a moment," Su Qingdong stood up with a cry, and also walked to Yan Huan. He wanted to confirm once again whether Yan Huan was his daughter, but no matter how he looked, he felt like she was, She is, she will not admit this kind of father and daughter nature. So she is right, right, she must be, otherwise, it is impossible for him to feel so kind, this is because of blood, because of blood. "Your name is Yan Huan?" Su Qingdong felt his mouth so stupid for the first time. . Yan Huan looked suspiciously at Su Qingdong for a long time. "This gentleman, are you kidding me? It¡¯s not that you are coming to see me. If you don¡¯t even know my name, what do you see with me? You¡¯re my fan, chasing the stars to my school. Inside, you are the first one." "Not..." Su Qingdong wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to open the mouth. "Is your birthday in September?" He asked arduously. If Yan Huan is his daughter, then it should be September¡¯s birthday. "Sir, you are really kidding," Yan Huan was serious but looked directly at the expectations in Su Qingdong''s eyes, "I was born in December, everyone knows." "Born in December?" Su Qingdong did not believe, "How could you be born in December?" He and Ye Rong were only once at that time, and that time was in September. Even if Ye Rong was premature at that time, it should be in the future, May, June and July. If it was postponed, it would be one month at most. How could Yan Huan stay in his mother''s stomach for three months. Chapter 2511: Not his daughter And he still did not give up, "Are you twenty years old this year?" He thought it might be Ye Rong remembering the wrong day, anyway, he absolutely did not believe that Yan Huan was not his daughter, so strong blood feeling, he is not There will be mistakes, this is his daughter, this is definitely his Su Qingdong''s daughter. "No," Yan Huan answered no more seriously, but honestly. "I am nineteen years old this year, and I haven''t reached my twenties. I have something to take a year off. This gentleman, isn''t it too much for me at twenty?" "Nineteen..." Su Qingdong took a step back, which is impossible. If this is his daughter, he is now 20 years old, but now Yan Huan is only 19 years old, that is to say, Yan Huan was born one year after Ye Rong left him. of. She wouldn¡¯t say anything about staying in her mother¡¯s stomach for another month, but she can¡¯t stay for another year. This is not a child, it¡¯s become a fossil. Yan Huan turned around and left, and she didn¡¯t want to do this for the second time. She didn¡¯t want to see the people she didn¡¯t like and the people she hated. They all ran up and confessed their daughters. When she said Huan Huan? She does not lack dad, one dad is enough, what do you do so much? And Su Qingdong was too hit, so he didn''t even know Yanhuan left, and he still didn''t believe what Yanhuan said, what was nineteen years old and what was born in March. He does not believe, he does not believe, he absolutely does not believe. And he ran to the table, where Yan Huan¡¯s student status was placed. He used his relationship with the principal to get these files. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to call up these student files if they were not professionals. And he hadn''t seen it since he got it. He desperately wanted to see a real person, and he saw it, but it was completely different from what he imagined. He almost hastily opened the file, and the data that came out was nothing else. It was Yan Huan''s file from elementary school to the present, with photos of her posted on it. The girl in the photo has a very delicate and beautiful face, slightly pursed her lips and smiles, her eyes are beautiful, her face is also small and really long, a very pleasing and photogenic face. Even if it was just an ordinary ID photo, even if it was just taken at random, but because of this face, she even had the certificate beautiful. And there are the years of Yan Huan''s birth, her height and weight, and her blood type. And Su Qingdong''s sight fell directly on that blood type. Blood type O. He is blood type A and Ye Rong is blood type B. How could they give birth to a daughter of blood type O? The age is not right, the blood type is not right either. It looks like he is not half as similar to him. The kindness and feeling just now are all gone instantly. This is not his daughter. Ye Rong did not give him a daughter. She married someone and gave birth to children. She is now proud of her life, but what about him? Su Qingdong squeezed the file partner in his hand, and he had to tear the file. His face had turned to iron blue, and the grudges that had broken out of his eyes were almost all poisoned. Hearts. He was talking to each other now, but he didn''t know the principal who let him in, but now he was poisoned. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, this time it was our fault. We promise that there will be no next time." The headmaster wiped the cold sweat on his head from time to time. He couldn''t think of himself, but just opened a back door for Su Qingdong, but it caused Lu Yi''s door to question. Who is Lu Yi? At present, the first place in the Haishi Procuratorate has a high IQ. When he was in school, he was already a math talent. If it was not the procuratorate who went to the school to dig someone, he still does not know where to hold a key position. After all, it is a pity that such a capable and highly IQ talented person, otherwise, the procuratorate could not treat Lu Yi as a treasure. He never thought that others would dig away, and Lu Yi obviously did not leave. Meaning, otherwise, the principal wants to dig into their school. If it¡¯s good to be a teacher, people haven¡¯t digged it, but now they stand in front of him, and it¡¯s here to ask questions . "Principal Li, I remember what we said very clearly." Lu Yi lifted his eyelids lightly, the expression on his face hardly brought a trace of sunny day, and even the lips were always shallowly curved. At this time, it was also very tight, and of course there was no trace of laughter. There was another big drop of sweat on the head of Principal Li. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, we owe our consideration." But the headmaster has nothing to explain. Can it satisfy Lu Yi, who has always been thoughtful, because he did walk the back door to Su Qingdong, and it really violated the agreement he had with Lu Yi? Things. When Yan Huan entered school, it was Lu Yi who sent her to school, and Lu Yi said at the time. Because Yan Huan¡¯s identity is special, and she has to continue filming, he does not allow the school to privately let unrelated people see Yan Huan, which will cause trouble for Yan Huan¡¯s life and study. Originally, she was in school to learn, and If it''s a show, if you want to see her, go directly to the formal way and go to his agent. And this time the principal was speechless, and of course it was also a repeated guarantee. In the future, it will definitely no longer be a private talk, but this time, the warning from Lu Yi personally also made the principal not scared. Life is out. When Su Qingdong wants to come over and meet Yan Huan again, don''t say that Yan Huan is unwilling, even the principal is afraid of it now. "You said, will he believe it?" Yan Huan pillowed on Lu Yi¡¯s lap and turned over with her own textbook, which was about to take the exam. She used textbooks instead of scripts these days. Fortunately, Lu Yi would help her review, although she did not study Top-notch, but not too bad to pull the hind legs of the class. It was Su Qingdong who came out suddenly, which made her not too happy. Although she said that she had deceived Su Qingdong at that time, would Su Qingjiang test any giant DNA? "He will believe it," Lu Yi was addressing Yan Huan. As for Su Qingdong''s affairs, he hadn''t paid attention to it. "You are not a man, so you don''t understand men." "Oh¡­¡­" Yan Huan nodded, and of course she was not a man. She was a heavy woman for two lifetimes, but she was a woman, but it¡¯s a pity that she wasn¡¯t a man. "So..." Yan Huan didn''t want to seek anything, she just wanted the result. "and so." Lu Yi took her words, "Su Qingdong will definitely not go to test DNA." "Why?" Yan Huan turned another page of the book, and he could still use it for two purposes. Of course, he also wanted to hear. Lu Yi''s so-called men still know more about men''s conclusions? Chapter 2512: Still men understand men "Men''s self-esteem," Yi has changed Yan Huan''s question almost. He put the test paper aside, and then patiently explained to Yan Huan the so-called man''s self-esteem. With such a difficult problem, it is not so easy to figure it out with words of your own IQ. Lu Yi is a man. Of course, a man knows a man, and there is one more thing, that is, he has had a lifetime of dealing with Su Qingdong, so he knows what kind of temper Su Qingdong is. Su Qingdong put it bluntly, he is a selfish man who is also a big man''s heart. For him, a woman is nothing more than an embellishment in his life, including Zhu Xianglan, including Ye Rong. He never put women in his eyes, so he can do nothing. Taking into account the use of women, enjoying women, is also hurting women, and his women, even if he does not want, it is impossible to cheap others. Especially Ye Rong. Sometimes what is not available is the best and the most memorable, so Su Qingdong has never forgotten Ye Rong in his life. Of course, this does not mean that Su Qingdong has so many loves for Ye Rong that he is so deadly. of Su Qingdong''s favorite woman in his life may not be someone else, or a Su Muran, even Yan Huan can''t be ranked. In the end, he couldn''t put down the reason for Yan Huan, to put it plainly, it is nothing more than Yan Huan is the last one of the Su family It¡¯s a pity that the root is rooted, and Yan Huan doesn¡¯t want to be this root. Su Qingdong suspected that Yan Huan¡¯s identity was also understandable. After all, Ye Rong had disappeared for 20 years. He came back suddenly, and brought a daughter as big as Yan Huan. It would be normal for him to think too much. It¡¯s a pity that Lu Yi didn¡¯t give His chance this time, all the files of Yan Huan were changed by him, including age, birth date, and blood type, so all the materials of Yan Huan that other people can find are what they see now. of. Of course, what Su Qingdong saw was absolutely impossible for his daughter. Time is completely out of place, and of course blood type is also out of place. Therefore, how can a man like Su Qingdong and a man with great vanity have to endure Ye Rong''s remarriage or have a baby with others, and in his heart, he is a double-standard slut, he would think Ye Rong betrayed him. For Huan, it is evidence that Ye Rong betrayed him. Originally, it was the failure of confessing women, plus the cognition of betrayal, Su Qingdong is even unwilling to see Yan Huan even now, let alone try to check Yan Huan by every possible means. In fact, not only Su Qingdong, but also everyone else. If it was not reborn, Lu Yi would not change the age and identity of Yan Huan at all. He guards against those of the Su family. The defense is that the Su family wants to make a happy speech. And the best way to protect Yan Huan is nothing else, or never let others know, Yan Huan''s true identity, and her blood type. She is Ye Rong''s daughter, she is Zhou Li''s daughter, and in her lifetime, it is impossible for her to become Su Qingdong''s daughter. And Lu Yi was right, Su Qingdong felt like he was wearing a green hat on the top of his head. Of course, as soon as he saw news about Yan Huan on the TV, he watched Yan Huan more and more. Shunyan, of course, it is impossible to check what DNA, because he never thought that Lu Yi has wiped everything Yan Huan past, but gave her such an identity. An almost impeccable identity. Yan Huan had been troubled by Su Qingdong since she was here. She was afraid that Su Qingdong would come over to find her again. She didn¡¯t want to surname Su, but because she had blood from Su¡¯s family, she felt a little bit nausea. It is because he has a father like Su Qingdong, and has a low self-esteem. If she didn''t know before, there was nothing to come, but she knew. As long as she remembered the Su family, she didn''t have a good face, and of course it was impossible to have a good mood. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Lu Yi¡¯s proverbs, or if Su Qingdong really can¡¯t bear being detained with a green hat, or maybe he did find Yan Huan, but the principal didn¡¯t let him in again, Yan Huan has never seen Su Qingdong in school again, and of course she never went to film. How dare she still film? For Ye Rong and Zhou Li, she is famous again, how many movies and TVs she made, and how she is now. Now she is a student, a high school student, and as a student, nothing is more than studying Things. What''s more, when it''s so important for the third year of high school, what to do if you can''t go to college, how shameful it will be. Yan Huan also experienced once, what is called the devil-like high school life, she has endless problems during the day, and at night, she has to be reviewed by Lu Yi. In short, she feels that she has thousands of Hammered. Although Lu Yi has the exam questions for this year¡¯s college entrance examination in her hand, she can also cheat, but the so-called high school life, she still has to be like other students. She just has no pressure, and no pressure, but it does not mean she can indulge. , You don¡¯t have to learn. In this way, she lived her hard-earned senior year. If she didn¡¯t have this senior year, even though it was hard, she also sometimes complained. She also had to be irritable from time to time, and sometimes she couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well, but, If she didn¡¯t have a third year, she thought her life might be incomplete. Thanks to Lu Yi¡¯s relentless spur on her back, she didn¡¯t let her blindly immerse herself in the college entrance examination papers, both physically and mentally. Tortured. If a person is alive, this life will be bitter, tired, sleepy, and loved, all of them will be a hard experience, otherwise it is just a waste of the prosperity of this life. Yan Huan put down the book in his hand, then curiously pulled Lu Yi''s sleeve. "Lu Yi, when were you studying for the third year of high school and were you so hard when you were in college?" She thought, Lu Yi must say the same, whose high school didn''t come over, who didn''t cry over the college entrance examination, it was all time and blood and tears. "I?" Lu Yi lifted his lips slightly, "It''s no different than usual?" "It''s impossible," Yan Huan waved his hand, anyway, she didn''t know if she believed it or not, she wouldn''t believe it anyway. "I have a high IQ. Those questions are just an ordinary quiz in my eyes. It''s very easy, what do you say?" Yan Huan covered his face with both hands. Can you still have a pleasant conversation? I heard about Hyun-fu, Hyun-er, and Hyun-women, but I have never heard of Hyun-Qi. She has revived for two lifetimes, and the IQs add up, they are not comparable to Lu Yi''s life. Chapter 2513: Can fall in love Everyone says that poverty limits imagination, and she has absolutely insufficient IQ to limit her imagination. With a bang, she closed the door, so she didn''t want to see Lu Yi''s proud face. Was it just Lu Yi would be proud? It seemed that he wouldn''t, he couldn''t be more humble. On the day of the college entrance examination, in fact, Yan Huan really did not fall asleep all night, just like many high school students, although she said that she has a double guarantee, the accumulation of her own learning, and For that copy, she had already memorized the high-level exam papers, and she could definitely get the good score she had dreamed of. If she is willing, it is not impossible for her to take the top spot in the college entrance examination. But she was still worried, she was still afraid, she couldn¡¯t sleep, Lu Yi also had the same sleep, and Lu Yi also thought a lot of ways, and finally all wanted to stun Yan Huan directly, otherwise If so, Yan Huan was too worried and too excited. Eighty percent of them didn¡¯t sleep all night, and he was really right. Yan Huan did not sleep all night, she was completely asleep because She has no sleepiness. So early in the morning the next day, I went directly out with a pair of panda eyes on. As far as Huan and Yiling are at the same level, they all want to take the college entrance examination together. A lot of people are gone. Ye Rong, Zhou Li, Ye Jianguo, Grandma Ye, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi are all gone. Every time Ye Jianguo sees Yan Huan, it can''t help but is a little complicated. In fact, he himself doesn''t know what''s wrong. Yan Huan treats each one very well, especially she likes Grandma Ye very much, but what about his grandfather It''s all a little distance, and it''s also that he doesn''t get along with each other. In fact, these can''t really blame Yan Huan. After all, the injuries he has done to Yan Huan in his last life are not so easy to forget, even if they have passed through for a lifetime, but every time I see Ye Jianguo, Zhang Zhang, perhaps in Yan Huan''s heart, all the past is also in the past, and it is also a fact that cannot be forgotten. However, this life may be better. Some things require time, and the relationship between people also needs to get along. Perhaps one day Yanhuan will figure it out and will recognize this grandfather, but now. "Don''t worry," Lu Yi touched Yanhuan''s hair, and then checked the stationery she had brought. It was only when she found that there was nothing missing. "I will definitely take the exam." Yan Huan is quite confident in her own. She will of course be admitted to college. Otherwise, it will be nothing else. She has spent three years in vain here, and how precious time is for her. . In the past three years, how many movies did she make less, how many endorsements did she take, how many ads did she make, and how much did she save? This is not impossible for her. Ye Family¡¯s future airport is too burned. Whether it¡¯s her or Lu Yi, they are all working hard to save money, and they are all going to save all the money the Ye Family¡¯s airport needs in this life. It''s all done. This is not just for the Ye family, the same dare is for Ye Rong. Her mother finally lived to the present. She also had children and a husband who loved her. In this life, all her sufferings were ended because her daughter Yan Huan was born again. No matter what happens in the future, they are always in front of her. The same is true of the Ye family. Yan Huan took his own things and walked into the test room. The test room here is considered to be extremely closed. Parents are waiting outside. Of course, there are also reporters who have been following Yan Huan for a long time. They are now outside. Waiting, but there is no one in the test room, quite quiet, of course, this is also a very good test center. At the moment when the test paper was issued, Yan Huan took the instant paper of the test paper, and this was only a slight expression of relief, and the person calmed down with Cheng Cheng. She took it and began to write it one by one. The test paper is certainly not wrong, and the history has not changed. She has already turned the questions on this test paper forward, and of course she knows how to answer it, and it is the most standard answer written by Lu Yi. She wrote very fast, and almost didn¡¯t even mean to stop her hand, so she finished the whole exam in one breath, but she still remembered to write a few mistakes. She really didn¡¯t want to take the top entrance exam. Is she smart enough, no, does she have to work so hard, to be honest, she is very hard, but she must not be the one who was supposed to take the first test. Therefore, the top student in the college entrance examination was returned to others, and she would not join in the excitement. You know, one champion can change the destiny of others'' life, but she can''t afford to change her life. She answered the test paper very quickly, and after checking it several times, she also submitted the test paper in the first time. How, when she came out, Lu Yiyan found her. Yan Huan made a gesture of OK to Lu Yi. Lu Yi smiled. However, his eyes narrowed, and there was a warning in it. "I know," Yan Huan naturally understood what Lu meant, that was to let her take it easy, so that she would really get her back at the top, and it was good to say that the test was not good. Even if you really want to jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it. In the remaining few courses, Yan Huan passed the test smoothly, and she estimated that her grades should be quite good. Although she was a little shameless, she was more shameless than herself, and she was better than others. The inability to add a university is better. "Yeah, I''m relieved," Yan Huan threw his textbooks, directly lying on top of Lu Yi''s bed, and then rolling around on the bed, really don''t be too happy. University, ah, university, her university life is coming. And when you get to university, you can... Hee hee, fall in love. Lu Yi came over, when it was rare to see Yan Huan so lively. It''s nice not to suffer in this life. "Lu Yi..." Yan Huan extended his two hands to Lu Yi. Lu Yi bent his body, and Yan Huan took his neck directly, and sat up with the movement of getting up. "Lu Yi," her bright eyes. "We can fall in love." "Huh?" Lu Yi sorted her hair into a mess. "You have decided, do you want to fight your career?" "Of course it was decided," Yan Huan waited for these things, but they all waited for almost two decades, and she never thought of playing a long battle with Lu Yi. "When I was twenty, we were married. Chapter 2514: Your good grandson Yan Huan was all arranged. She was 20 years old and Lu Yi was 25 years old. The difference between them was 5 years old, and when she was 25 years old, Ye Shuyun was about to introduce her girlfriend to Lu Yi. Too. So in this life, they have to go smoothly. "Okay," Lu Yi gently stroked her hair and married when he married. When he married Yanhuan in his previous life, Yanhuan was only 23 years old, and he was all about 28, he regretted it at that time. Why did you meet her so late? If she is earlier, she can suffer a lot less, and they can spend more years together. After a lifetime, he cherishes everything between them even more, including every minute and every second. After waiting for twenty days, the results of the college entrance examination came out. What Yan Huan reported was the performance of Haishi University. It was close to home. It was only ten minutes away. She didn¡¯t need to live on campus, just live here. By the way, Lu Yi went to work at the procuratorate every day, and just happened to be able to take her a little bit, and then they could be together in a fair and bright way. Of course, she didn''t like this kind of underground work. The work in the underground is too long. How come she finds herself wronged. She is not ugly, nor stupid, nor scum, why is it so shameless? Of course, they were happy with this news, but they were surprised by the Ye family and the Lu family. "What?" Ye Shuyun stood up with a cry, and then almost all pointed at Yan Huan and Lu Yi, "you...you...how are you possible, you are cousins." "Not a kiss." Lu Jin was calm, he reminded Ye Shuyun. Yes, not pro, not pro, really not pro. The important thing is to emphasize three times. They are really not pro, so there is no such thing as a cousin. Of course, he is very satisfied. Whoever makes Lu Yi¡¯s temper from small to large is a strange guide. They I was afraid that Lu Yi would not want to get married in his life, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t even be a woman around, how old is this person, at the age of twenty-five, I really haven¡¯t had a girlfriend At one time, he worried him. Isn¡¯t his son¡¯s sexuality not too normal? He doesn¡¯t like women, but he likes men. How can that be possible? How can they, Lu Jiake, have such a root? . It is also a three-generation single pass. Although there is a Lu Jing, but now it is hanging, and there is also a Lu Qin, but it has nothing to do with the flash, so the family¡¯s incense also depends on landing, if Lu Yi can¡¯t find a girlfriend, What should we do, isn''t it the life of their old couple? I just didn''t think about it. It turned out that it was not because he liked men, but because he had always spoken to Chen Cang. Of course, if it was words, he was a thousand, 10,000 satisfied. Yan Huan is only 20 years old and she is very beautiful. If you have a grandson like her in the future, it would be nice, and they have a good relationship with the Ye family. A child like Yan Huan is a Ye family. If you think about it, you can¡¯t worry about teaching your children to others, so you have to worry more about it. If those people are not good at words, you can say words, and then abuse words. So it¡¯s not exactly right to marry his son. By the way, how could they not think of it before? His family¡¯s Lu Yi is so good, and Yan Huan is so beautiful. The children born later are from the Lu family, and that is also from the Ye family. Then the two will have a pain together. This is beautiful. They are not kissed anyway. Who said you can''t get married. Of course Ye Rong was also stunned for a long time, and finally she looked back at Zhou Li. Sorry, maybe her reflex arc is really too low, so there is no response to it now, tell her, what happened? "This thing, I promise." Zhou Li, the father of Yan Huan, has such a decision-making power. Of course, he also believes that Ye Rong will agree. Ye Rong thought for a long time, then looked at his daughter, and finally stared at Landing Yi for half a day. Lu Yi generously showed her aunt, there was no guilty conscience on her face, and of course there was no shame at all. He lived with Yan Huan for so many years. Anything that crosses the border. Therefore, he is worthy of heart. In terms of joy, he must marry. His wife was his last life, and so is his life. If anyone dares to speak up, he will strangle someone. Ye Rong stared at Landing Yi for a long time, and then she nodded vigorously. I also agreed that my family Huanhuan was too stupid, and Lu Yi was very smart. The children born later were smart and beautiful. That''s how Ye Shuyun figured it out. She hurriedly walked to Ye Rong''s side and sat down, squeezing Zhou Li away. The two women were already whispering about their grandchildren. It''s just that Yan Huan and Lu Yi are not together yet. Where are they going to find their grandchildren? Of course, Lu Yi hasn''t thought of making Yan Huan pregnant now, mainly because Yan Huan is too young. As for having a baby, wait until Yan Huan is about 25 years old. At that time, I want to come to the crisis that will appear in their lives, that is, it can be solved. In the last life, only one of Yan Huan knew this and had experienced some of them, and Lu Yi was in this life. Lu Yi would have a suitable method to remove all the crises around them. And let Lu Qin get out of the Lu family, this is the first step. Yan Huan and Lu Yi together, there really is no objection. Ye Jianguo was a bit imbalanced. The granddaughter he found was hard to find, but the relationship with him is not very good now. Whatever happened, he was abducted by the Lu family and he went to the Lingering Garden with Mr. Lu directly. The theory is gone. "You have a good grandson." Ye Jianguo glared at the landing master. "My granddaughter is twenty years old." "Mother Ye Rong is only 18 years old when you marry you," Lord Lu lifted his eyelids lightly. "Twenty years old is not small, you can live well, maybe you can still hold your grandson in the future. Look at my grandson. , Your granddaughter is beautiful again, how cute and clever the little one born later." Grandpa Lu is actually not so satisfied with Yan Huan. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s career was called drama in the past. He still has some awkwardness about this unintentional drama. But it was because it was words and words, so I opened one eye and closed one. Of course, the biggest reason for him to agree that there was no objection was not for Yan Huan''s face. He really wanted a pretty little great-granddaughter. Chapter 2515: Scold Ye Jianguo mentioned the matter of grandchildren, and his bad temper just like a fire breath disappeared instantly. Isn''t that the case? This great grandson of Lu Yuanyang is not his great grandson. Children are only fun when they are three or four years old. When they grow up, they are not cute at all. Indeed, Lu Yi grew up watching him. In terms of temperament and ability, they are all very clear, and in their circle, there really is no one better than him. Yan Huan is better, more beautiful, and more famous, but after a year, she will still grow up, and of course she will be married, and Yan Huan, who is an actor, is basically ten wedding parties. Late, he did not dare to allow Yan Huan to be married until he was in his thirties. How can that be? "Lu Yuanyang, you said..." Ye Jianguo doesn''t object now. It is important to be grandchildren. Of course, it is also to marry the granddaughter earlier. And he still has something to ask Lu Yuanyang. "Well?" Master Lu glanced at Ye Jianguo again. "If you have something to say, if you have farts, don''t tweak like that, you''re not a lady." Ye Jianguo, who was choked by Master Lu, rolled his eyes at him directly. Does this speak? It¡¯s like it was when he was young. It¡¯s all over the age. What¡¯s wrong with this poisonous mouth is that it hasn¡¯t been changed, and it¡¯s also because of the loss of the foundation. He¡¯s so rude. People actually gave birth to Lu Jin and Lu Yi. Didn¡¯t Lu Jin pick it up? Otherwise, what happened to Lao Tzu''s mouth was so poisonous, but his son was serious, and he didn''t even say a heavy word on this weekday. Fortunately, Lu Jin was not like Lao Tzu, and Lu Yi was not like that. Otherwise, they are all like the old man Lu, who is unhappy with throwing dishes and bowls, and is cursing. Even if he makes his granddaughter an old girl for a lifetime, he will not marry the granddaughter to their Lu family. He was really angry and wanted to throw his sleeve away on the spot, but when he remembered the things he wanted to ask, he finally had to hold his breath, and then stayed. "Lu Yuanyang, you say?" He came again like this. "You said, where are you better than me?" He looked at Mr. Lu for a long time. This face looks like a shoe target, as ugly as ugly, as ugly as ugly, as much If he doesn¡¯t look good, he¡¯s more discomfortable. He thinks he¡¯s much longer than Lu¡¯s father and son. At the very least, when he was young, he was also a handsome guy. What¡¯s wrong, his old face is so unpopular now. of. It was Lu Yuanyang, not Ye Jianguo, who scared the child. "Where am I better than you?" These words directly exploded Mao''s hair. "Ye Jianguo, I''m better than you everywhere. When I was young, I was taller than you, handsomer than you, better than you, and better than you." "I clearly look better than you." Ye Jianguo stretched his neck, and then pulled his cheek, "When I was young, people always said that I was as beautiful as a flower, and a pear flower pressed Begonia," "What crushed the flowers, was the dog scared to death?" Grandpa Lu directly choked him to death. "You just scared the dog to death," Ye Jianguo stood up and was about to beat Master Lu. Grandpa Lu put his old face together and patted his old face again. "Come, hit, hit, you''re fanning my face now." Grandpa Lu snorted, even if he now stretched his face to let Ye Jianguo fight, would he dare Ye Jianguo? Ye Jianguo didn''t dare to do it anymore. They were all so old. It was affection to move his mouth. If he really did, his wife at first would not be able to spare him. Besides, he didn''t want to dirty his hands. It''s greasy and disgusting. "I think you are ugly." Ye Jianguo, who is still angry with Lu, is not enough, and this mouthful of poison is really useless. Living people can be angry, and the dead can be escaped to heaven by him. "You are ugly," Ye Jianguo shuddered lips, "You are ugly, even ghosts are going to be paralyzed by you." The two ages together are more than 100 years old, like a child, here you say a word, I yelled at it, and the guard on the side was very hard to hold, but even if it was Suffocating, he did not dare to laugh, how dare he, how could he, if he smiled, he had to be strangled by the old head. Both of them hurt each other for more than an hour. After the last two were scolded, they were comfortable, drinking tea and listening to a Peking opera together. "Old things Lu, you said my granddaughter just kept waiting for me?" Ye Jianguo wiped his face. "Is it really so ugly?" He really wanted to be kind to his granddaughter, but also wanted to make up for his granddaughter. Now his daughters are married and have children, so all these years, he wants to compensate the grandchildren. The grandson is still young, but he kissed him, but he just likes his long granddaughter like his daughter, and he doesn¡¯t know how, he just feels guilty about this granddaughter, but the child who is born out of hand is What to do with a cold heart? "On your face, no one likes it," Father Lu really didn''t miss any opportunity to harm others. Ye Jianguo''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t help but touched his face, but he was really so ugly, but when he was young, although he could not crush the flowers without his own blowing, it was considered to be Zhou Zheng Yes, it''s hard to come true, so the face has grown horizontally. "Don''t worry too much," Grandpa Lu poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Ye Jianguo. "Your granddaughter is thoughtful. After all, it is not easy for her to get to this step. She may have seen it since she was a child. There are still many complaints against you in my heart. It will be fine after a long time. I let my family Lu Yiduo persuade her." And they are scolding, cooperating, and annoying, but they don''t know. At this time, two people who have stood outside are Yan Huan and Lu Yi. Lu Yi shook Yan Huan''s hand. "Actually, he is not that bad. His last life is over. Our life is actually over there. Now we are reborn and new. In this life, you came to make up for your regrets and found your last life. Not happy." "So..." He turned around and met Yan Huan''s eyes again. "Don''t hate him so much anymore, does he admit that he is wrong? And what he did was just because the fake granddaughter was his guilt for you and your mother, he made up for his death." Chapter 2516: Pick a place Yan Huan squeezed his red lips, and then looked up at Lu Yi, but he still had some troubles in his heart. "Okay," Lu Yi patted her face again. "Let''s take a look at the plot of Yejia''s airport and the place for you to build a company in the future." "Okay," Yan Huan heard that it was coming to the spirit. The place covered by Linlang Building in her previous life was not to satisfy her. This time, she had a choice to build a new building for Linlang. It is also necessary to pick the best location. She had now removed all the unhappiness she had just made, and went to the place where she landed. "Here," Lu Yi pointed to Yan Huan, and now it is quite empty, and there is no one to care for. Of course, this was previously owned by the state. If it was not bought by Lu Yi first, it would become Su. The private land owned by the family will become the second city center of Haishi in the future. In addition, when the Yejia Airport was built nearby, an ancient tomb was dug out, and it has become the most famous in Haishi. An attraction of this place, and the development of this place in the past ten years is more than the old city. Of course, the dozens of buildings that will stand up in the future are countless, and Linlang is one of them. . In this life, they have seized various opportunities, and of course, including the best location here. Yan Huan recalled the development here at the beginning, and it was still some, clearly printed in his own mind. "Well, this is it," Yan Huan also felt good here. Nothing can be seen now, but the roads built here will be the best and widest in the city, and of course it is also a special section connecting the entire city, as well as the airport that directly leads to Yejia. The traffic is also extending in all directions. The various buses are also convenient for ten rounds, which is indeed much better than the place she chose for Lin Lang in her previous life. It¡¯s not that the location of Linlang¡¯s building is not good, but it¡¯s actually good. After all, she also had a prescient name, and found a good place for herself, or she got it from the Su family. Little, maybe Su Qingdong''s family was so angry that he was vomiting blood. However, in such a location, after all, she had no choice, and there was a better place, but she didn¡¯t think of it at that time. When she thought of it, she had already become someone else¡¯s, so she only got one piece. So that she is not too satisfied, and can only use it. And now, she finally found a good place for Linlang in the future. Of course, she can build it now. This high-rise building needs to be built up, including going through formalities and so on. The time of the year, and five years later, she was twenty-five years old. At that time, she was already able to establish her own portal. Of course, there are still many films, which are also waiting for her to shoot. Shooting, she wants to create a miracle that is more powerful than the previous life. Lu Yi probably visually inspected this place, which happened to be not far from the Yejia airport, and he bought a large area of ??land nearby. This time he let the Yejia airport pass by the ancient tomb. In this way, the loss of the airport can be minimized, and very good compensation can also be obtained. Ye Chuji had taken a fancy to the airport in his last life. Of course, when he competed with the Sujia for the airport construction rights, he also won the same as his previous life. He won, and the Sujia lost. Just give up so easily. They were still waiting to dig the pit for the Ye family, especially Su Qingdong. Since Ye Rong was wearing that green hat, his targeting of the Ye family became more and more obvious. And he had to destroy the Ye family in his hands, and then he would see the Ye family''s begging for mercy, and Ye Rong regretted it. He had already dug the pit for the Ye family, and now he waited for the Ye family to jump down, and then it would be completely unrecognizable. After Yan Huan High School, she took a long break, probably about two months. Within these two months, she happened to have taken a scene. The scene of this scene was not short, it was about one month. So there is only Lu Yi at home. Of course, the two families are more and more satisfied with Lu Yi and Yan Huan. Who made the two of them not stupid, of course, they both know, what is the meaning of "fat water does not fall out of the field", Lu Yi originally had a lot of planning, but the result was just mentioned, and then they both agreed, or they were eager. They are now married and have children. Whether it is Lu or Ye family, they are not afraid that they will always be bachelors in the future. Lu Yi is a character. Huan is a profession. "Lu Yi, you are here." Ye Chuji met his nephew and greeted quickly. Of course, they are in a good mood now, mainly because they got the right to construct the airport. Now they are only initially starting design and planning, and then have to carry out a series of capital in and out. Ye Chuji is quite confident about this. Although they said that their early investment will be very large, they may have emptied the entire Ye family, but within a few years, as long as the airport is built, then the return will be given to them. It will be thousands of times, of course, this is a good cause for the benefit of their future generations. So all his energy is now at the airport. "Uncle..." Lu Yi shouted Ye Chuji, and then sat down. He glanced at the map that Ye Chuji placed on the table without leaving a trace. The red dot has been drawn on it. This is Ye Chuji. When looking for the most suitable place to build a private airport, this is every privatized international airport in the country. Of course, first of all, you must pay great attention to the location. And the right place is chosen. In addition to the prosperity of the airport, what has been driven is the surrounding economy and development. He dare to say that as long as the private airport of the Ye family landed there, it will not be within ten years. , Here will be the most prosperous place to become a sea market. Ye Chuji happened to have no one to discuss, this is not Lu Yi, he wants to talk to Lu Yi about his ideas, but also to listen to Lu Yi''s suggestions. "What do you think about this place?" Ye Chuji pointed to a place. "My uncle Zhou and you both feel good here. When the construction starts, your uncle Zhou will also move his business here." Ye Chuji again refers to the place on the map where they have drawn the red line. Lu Yi flashed in front of his eyes. Ye Chu planned to choose such a place, and it really was not bad. This place is nothing else. It happened to be the place where Ye Chu Airport was located in the previous life. Of course, it was also the place where the Ye family was destroyed. Lu Yi did not express his opinion, but took the pen on one side, and then this red pen drew a stroke on the map. Chapter 2517: Then shoot "You say pick here?" Ye Chuji understood Lu Yi''s meaning, is it really good here? "The only thing we can get now is here." Ye Chu calculated a place he had painted himself. That place, he had selected several times in a row, so the color drawn by the red pen was darker than other places. The visible Ye Chuji also emphasized Considered here. "As for the land you said..." Ye Chuji thought about it again, then shook his head. "I haven''t found the owner for this land. Now we don''t have so much time. I chose this land. It belongs to the government. We can buy it and build it. The piece you refer to is said to be privately owned, and it was sold ten years ago. It was bought by a 15-year-old boy." Speaking of which, Ye Chuji sighed involuntarily, some helplessly unable to speak. "How do you raise this child? How did you know to buy land when you were fifteen, and you still bought it at the cheapest price, but now the money may not be enough to buy One fiftieth." The development of the maritime market has been very fast in the past few years, and it has all caught up with the international market. Not to mention ten years, even if it is one year, when looking back, the maritime market may have changed dramatically. The most change in the sea market is nothing else, that is, the housing prices in the sea market have almost doubled in this decade, let alone the land. The land here was quite cheap, but they did not have this. In terms of foresight, thinking about such a big place in the sea market, the land can be bought at any time, but none of them thought of it. It turned out to be so terrible that he could not find the person who owns the land, so he could only turn around and pick the position next to him. Some of them are somewhat unsatisfactory, but this is also the best place he chose. Others are not too small, or the location is not ideal, or the subsequent development is not very good. And this piece of land is what he most likes and feels most suitable for now. "Uncle needs this one," Lu Yi took a pen and pointed at the place he circled. "Uncle also thought," Ye Chuji smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately, he couldn''t find anyone." "Uncle choose it here," Lu Yi still said that. "what?" Ye Chuji''s heart suddenly tightened slightly. He knew Lu Yi''s temperament. If Lu Yi was not completely sure, he would not be able to say such things, and he always emphasized repeatedly. Let Ye Chu plan to choose this land, so is it... "Lu Yi, do you know who this land buyer is?" Lu Yi nodded, "Just happened to know." Really. Ye Chuji stood up with a cry, and rubbed his hand again, "If that''s the case, that would be great. You first help your uncle to contact the other party and see how much money the other party needs to sell this piece. Land, if this land can be obtained, then it is the best thing." "Okay," Lu Yi nodded. In fact, he didn''t need to contact or discuss. Of course, he could give away the price for nothing, but now he can''t say this to Ye Chuji. If the Su family does not suffer losses here, then they will not remember the lesson. If they want to make the Su family no longer be the idea of ??the Ye family, they must let them suffer enough losses, only In some cases, they will be good only if they hurt. On the second day, Lu Yi had already told Ye Chuji the answer. This prefecture had 500 million yuan, but because of his own relationship with Landing Yi, the Ye family could wait until the airport was built. The return is no longer necessary, so there is no need to go through the bank procedure. Of course, there is no need to pay the bank a high loan fee. Ye Chuji naturally agreed. If you don¡¯t have to go to the bank, it would be better. To know that 500 million is really not a small amount. If they first took out 500 million to buy land, they would have to pay interest to the bank. It is also terrible. A piece of land is obviously much better than the one that you originally selected. Not only is the area large, the surrounding area is also empty, but the area that needs to be demolished is even smaller. Almost no trouble in this area is needed. After Ye Chuji was determined with Lu Yi, he began to do other work. Lu Yi put his mobile phone in his ear. One was still lightly pressed on the keyboard of the computer, and was working on his work. "Mr. Lu, the land has been bought by the Su family." "Well, I know," Lu Yi said lightly. Then he put down the phone in his hand and also moved his finger off the computer. Sure enough, Su Qingdong would not let go of any chance that could hit the Ye family. Ye Chuji¡¯s favorite piece of land was sold by Su Qingdong. Of course, when they finally dug out the antiques, they had nothing to do with them. They had already made enough money, of course, they were all from the Su family. of. Ye first complained in order to buy this piece of land, and finally paid a huge price, and such a price, he spelled it out, if it is done, then everything is easy to say, but very pitiful. They failed. He lost the ownership of the land, and in the end he could only continue to build another place. It was just the losses that were detained in it, but he was no longer able to pay it back, and the Su family benefited from it, not only made a lot of money. Money can also take over more than half of the Yejia''s built airport. This time, they still shot. Okay, then go ahead. This time, if he didn''t lose half of Su Qingdong''s property, he wouldn''t be called Lu Yi. Lu Yigang put down his mobile phone, but in the end there was another phone call, which was very happy. A corner of his lip protruded upwards. Why did he call him at this time? "What''s wrong, how are you?" Holding his mobile phone in one hand, Lu Yi also stood up, and then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on his face, the blood of the last sun and the evening twilight. It was also the light of the sunset, which just fainted in his eyes, as if his pupils were gradually dyed with a hint of gold. "Well, very good, the food here is good." Yan Huan leaned on the head of the bed, which was covered with a quilt. Although it was still a little hot outside, the air conditioner was blowing inside the house, which showed that her life was quite good. what. "You can rest assured that I am now a big name, not the former Xiaolong set, they will not arrange a room for me that is too bad." "that''s fine." As soon as Lu Yi heard this, he was slightly relieved. After he was busy with the matter at hand, he would have to see it with his own eyes again. Chapter 2518: Thats their life Filming is a very hard thing. The cold water in the winter and the cotton coat in the summer are all common things. The star road in this life is very smooth. When she was filmed at the age of three, a film was already a film. Become popular. Over the years, as Yan Huan said, she is no longer the same as the Xiaolong set in the past, and it is impossible for someone to treat her as a Xiaolong set. Of course, after the Xiaolong set, the treatment in the crew is also the same. It''s much better, at least, it doesn''t require a lot of hardship. At the very least, when she feels uncomfortable during the menstrual period, it''s someone who takes her as a stand-in, not she who gives her as a stand-in. However, Lu Yi just couldn''t rest assured that he wanted to see him in the past. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s health in his last life has been bad, and he was only 60 years old when he died. At that time, Lu Jin Ye Shuyun was almost 90 years old, but they were still alive. So in this life, you should take good care of your body. When you were young, you treated your body badly. When you get old, your body will ask you for something. There is only one life in this life, and only this skin. Rebirth, that is their life. But they have only this life. In the next life, Lu Yi dare not think about it. It is also impossible to think about it. Therefore, in this life, live well, live well, and cherish every minute and second of this life. Yan Huan didn''t waste her life, he was the same. He naturally knew that Yan Huan could not leave her career in her life. This was another life of her. That is, even if he was born again, even if he owned countless wealth, even if he had the money, he could After buying the whole market, he did not let Yan Huan give up his liking and his pursuit. People need to have ideals. People also need to pursue That piece of land was quickly taken by the Ye family. Of course, Ye Chuji also kept close with every point and every wonderful time. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time in other places. He just got the land , Everything is ready there, and ready to start. The construction of the Yejia airport is also fast. Within half a month, the workers and equipment are already in place. Ye Chuji put all the Yejia''s everything on this airport. This is his thousand. Si Wantu is the one to consider. For the airport, the Ye family paid everything. It is also the future of the Ye family. The Ye family is also waiting for the opportunity. Lu Yi is all feeling, Su Jiafang should know something that is half as old as the tomb, otherwise, it was impossible to buy that piece of land so determinedly at first, at first he asked for a large sum of money from the Ye family, almost All the family members who had saved the Ye family were hollowed out. Less than half of this century''s family members were still left. The other half was smashed on the airport. If there is no tomb, the Ye family can support it, but it is because of the tomb. In the end, Yejia Airport was forced to stop work. Although the government gave Yejia compensation, even such compensation was at least half as large as the land, but the Yejia¡¯s loss on it was no longer It is also irreversible, so the last Su family could annex the Ye family so easily, and the Ye family was also destroyed, even Ye Xinyu was not spared. In his last life, Yanhuan made desperate efforts to make money and saved the Ye family. In this life, Lu Yi has calculated everything. Of course, it is a few years ahead of the previous life, or a few years in advance. At this time, the price is not too good. After the airport is built, it has already started to develop here. And as expected, no matter what he expected, no matter it was a few years in advance, when the Ye family was repairing the ground, they still dug the ancient tomb, but it was only to wipe the edge, really only to wipe the edge. It doesn''t matter if the land is not. However, the Haishi government still gave the Ye family a lot of compensation. This time, the Yejia Airport did not lose anything, but it was a lot of nothing. And that piece of land also made the Su family lose their blood. Of course, this is not to say that there is no return to the capital, because attacking the government also compensated them for another piece of land. Regardless of whether the land is worthless or valuable in the future, they can''t wait, because when they bought the land, they borrowed from the bank. On this day, the bank''s interest alone is enough to eat up. Su Qingdong spit out a liter of blood when he was a little worse. He never dreamed that Ye Chuji didn''t want them to take a good look at the piece of land they bought. Now they also invested half of it for that piece of land. The family went in. And now that the land is gone, there is also a useless waste land. And they still need a lot of capital turnover, but in order to buy that piece of land, he borrowed money from the bank, and now the bank is urging debts, but they can''t get it out at present. Obviously, Ye Chuji didn''t mean that he had chosen the land, he was inquiring about it, and he was also determined. Otherwise, why did he buy that land in the beginning, but Ye Chuji did not, but he paid The wife broke down again. Now the only thing he can do is to sell the land that the government has compensated for, but the geographical location of that land is too poor. As long as he is a business person, he will not want a visionary. There is simply a wasteland. And now he is also in a hurry to take care of the doctor, which is why, so there are some things that have lowered his IQ, so that he thinks a little less, but in fact he thinks about it more. The population will only increase more and more, and no matter where the waste land will be, it will be useful in the future and will all increase prices. But now Su Qingdong''s eyes are red, he urgently needs to sell the land, and then to repay the bank loans, one day early, how much less money will be repaid, otherwise, the entire Su family will be energetic Seriously wounded, even if the Ye family didn''t have an airport, their Su family would become a lasting family. And the last thing he regretted in his life was to buy the land, but he could not steal the chicken, and he was given a mouthful. And he didn¡¯t know that the last thing he regretted in his life was not to buy the land, but to sell the land. Of course, this is also a follow-up. Now he does not have so much vision, but he does not, but others are Have. Those two reborn are there. To put it bluntly, what Su Qingdong should regret in the end is not something else, but that he wanted to calculate Ye Rong at the time, but the result was that a word was calculated. In terms of Huan''s life, he came back to give him uncomfortable feelings. It was also for the Su family to succumb to the grandson. Chapter 2519: Su Qingdong again No, even if there is no such thing as joy, the Su family will still kill the offspring. Yan Huan will not save her enemy. In this life, she will not let Su Airen know her existence, so Su Muran''s fate will never change. Su Muran will still get thalassemia, or no one will donate bone marrow to her, and she will still die. Lu Yi put his phone on the phone, and when he looked back, he met Yan Huan with clear and beautiful eyes. She suffered less in this life, so even her eyes cleared up the blender. He reached out and pinched Yan Huan''s face, "Why don''t you sleep?" "I''m watching you." Yan Huan sat in the past and snuggled her body into Lu Yi¡¯s arms. She could not live without him in her life. If she really didn¡¯t have him, she would rather commit suicide. "What are you doing just now?" Yan Huan pointed to the mobile phone and computer that Lu Yi had set aside. He seemed to be doing something just now. However, Yan Huan was a bit stupid and he could not understand. "I bought the Su''s land at Kepeng." Yan Huan glared his eyes, just like a little goldfish, how to match her young and extreme girl face, so cute. "Not there..." Yan Huan covered his face, didn''t they have no land there? Yan Huan was born again for two lifetimes. Although she didn¡¯t know about the Su family¡¯s affairs, how many Su¡¯s industries were there and how they developed at that time. It wasn¡¯t a secret in the sea market as long as it was a real sea. People in the city should know it. And when did the Su family have that plot? The land there will be very valuable in the future, and of course it will be a golden place for the entire future of the sea market, because the Kepeng will find a large hot spring in the future, and the hot spring here is scientifically firm and has great benefits for the human body. Therefore, a five-star hotel was built there, and it is one of the best in the city, and it is also the most famous hotel for receiving foreign guests. Of course, when the hotel took that land, it took a lot of time. At that time, the land there actually wanted a piece of land. Why? Of course, it''s a place for yourself to take a hot spring. Your own place should be better than others. Who knows, those temperatures have been soaked by many people, and how many people have urinated. It is a pity that Yan Huan did not have the ability to make himself a place with temperature in his last life. "Have you really bought the land there? Is it really Kepeng''s?" Yan Huan asked again, she was not sure, and she couldn¡¯t believe how Lu Yi might have bought it. "Don''t you like hot springs?" Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan''s face, "I bought it there, you can soak in it later." Lu Yi really knew Yan Huan''s temperament. So when the Ye family wanted to sell the land at a low price, he bought it at a very low price, and later gave his wife hot springs. Isn''t she not like to spend time with others? Repair a hot spring, she soaks alone, okay? "Yeah, how nice you are." Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck and really wanted to roll on this big bed again. I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so happy. I can soak in the hot spring every day in the future. She is willing to peel even if it is peeling. Just... Yep¡­¡­ She nodded her chin. "What''s going on? Su Jiaming doesn''t have this land, but now he has it, and it''s still bought by you?" "Want to know?" Lu Yi''s eyes grumbled at the sight of Yan Huan, and she knew what she was thinking? Yan Huan nodded vigorously. Well, she thinks, she thinks about it, it just burned her curiosity, she wanted to know too much. "First sleep, I will tell you when you wake up." Lu Yi''s hands raised Yan Huan''s face. "Miss Yan, aren''t you sleepy?" "No, I''m not sleepy, I''m not sleepy at all." Yan Huan shook her head, her spirit was so good. Well, there is no way, young, she is twenty years old. In fact, she came back from the filming. Lu Yi took her back from the plane last night. Once she came back, the jet lag could not be adjusted, and she was excited for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t sleep, and finally fell asleep, but this time Eyes, did not sleep for an hour and woke up again. It''s quite exciting now. "Sleep," Lu Yi pulled the quilt for her. "When you wake up, I will tell you again that you can take a hot spring every day." Yan Huan wrinkled her delicate brows, how does this feel like coaxing a baby, and she now knows that she can take a hot spring in the future, she is excited, how can she fall asleep, and she just takes this matter I forgot it. Bai Zhongsheng was born again. Fortunately, Lu Yi remembered. Fortunately, he bought all the most important plots. Yan Huan shouldn¡¯t open an international multi-star store. Let someone else open it. She only needs a small place to take a hot spring bath. And she lay down, thinking in her heart, she thought she was absolutely asleep, but Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, accompanied by his breathing and patting, she was just like that. Fell asleep. When I woke up, it was all in the afternoon. The sunlight outside is a little dazzling, so at this time, there are still few people going out. When it is not time to go to work, some people actually don¡¯t have to go to work. It''s like Lu Yi. Because he took a few days off, and he didn¡¯t know why he had to ask for it, it¡¯s hard to make it for the hot spring. With a cheer, he pulled the quilt away, and then stretched his waist comfortably. He could sleep until he woke up naturally. Don''t feel uncomfortable or be too happy. "Woke up." Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. He came to Yan Huan, rubbing her face like kneading dough, "Well, what do we want to eat, we go out for a big meal." "Okay, just go eat a big meal, you take me to eat good food." Yan Huan touched his belly, just starved to death, by the way, when they were eating, they would tell her about the hot spring. How did it come? Of course, Lu Yi naturally knows everything about this, as long as Yan Huan wants to know. Lu Yi and Yan Huan first went to a private restaurant. This was discovered by Lei Qingyi. The place here is small and somewhat biased, but the people who went there were all admired. As for Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. Whether your own identity is revealed, the people inside are not talkative, they can stay in it freely, and they can enjoy a delicious meal peacefully, mainly because there are few people, maybe they are the same table. Chapter 2520: High profile admission As far as Huan is concerned, he is also satisfied with his curiosity. Of course, he also knows where the hot spring land comes from. Actually speaking, it can be regarded as inadvertently. Su Qingdong''s land was taken back by the government, and he was given another land that was not too eye-catching. Like Qing Ye''s previous life, Su Qingdong was all pitted by that ancient tomb, and he almost lost all his blood. At that time, the government gave him two options, one was the land near Yejia Airport, and the other was a place with hot springs. Both of these were later places with very high land prices, but now the same is a piece of waste land. Su Qingdong now only listens to Ye Zi because he wants to be sick. How can he choose to be next to Yejia Airport, so he needs another one, that is, the one with hot springs. But no matter which piece he had never thought about staying, he had to sell it, and he managed to repay the bank loan. He can only sell that piece of land to make up for the big hole that was lost this time. Of course, he didn¡¯t pay the Ye family a lot in his life. Almost all the Ye family were ruined, so now let him lose some money. It''s cheaper for him. And of course, Lu Yi bought the piece of land with the lowest amount of money. When Yan Huan used Su Qingdong''s calculations to threaten Su Qingdong, she also took a piece of land from Su Qingdong''s hand, that is, Lin Lang''s piece of land. At that time, they were all about to spit out a liter of blood from Su Qingdong''s annoying life. This time, he sold another piece of gold bumps, and he didn''t know if he would really get angry. "Have you really thought about acknowledging him?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan again, he also had to determine Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts, so that he could know how to treat the people of Su family, if Yan Huan had a touch of affection for Su family, then in the future, he would treat Su family Leave a line, if not, then a stranger. The calculation of this calculation is to deal with, and that is the case. "Recognize what they do and let them count mine?" Yan Huan snorted. When Su Qingdong was dying, she was thinking of giving her children a sum to the Su family. Is she right now or blind? "Anyway, I will not recognize him, so don''t let them know what I have to do with them in the future, otherwise it will be counted on me, and I am not born to count them for fun." Yan Huan found her face covered by the quilt. She didn''t like the Su family''s people and things much. When she mentioned the Su family, she was annoyed, she was a bad master, and she hated it. This life, let her lead a peaceful life, okay? What does the Su family have to do with her? Anyway, she never surnamed Su. As for the Ye family, if her mother is there, the Ye family will not leave. As for her, she and Lu Yi were as happy as they were in their previous lives. Fortunately, they lived a happy life. Of course, in this life, she will protect her body well and strive to live to the age of Lu. When an old immortal. It was her biggest and best wish in her life. Isn''t it beautiful? "Yes," Yan Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and then rolled over, and turned into Lu Yi''s arms, also Lu Yi''s arm on the pillow. "Am I going to start school?" She rubbed her eyes. Recently, I was busy and dizzy. When I came back from the filming, she had been drunk and dreamed for a long time. She changed the sun and the moon outside. All the changes in the four seasons were forgotten. Of course, I also forgot the passage of time, so now it is the day of the week and the date of the day. Is she ready to start school? She doesn''t remember, should Lu Yi remember it too? "There are still five days left," Lu Yi naturally remembered. He said things that he loved more than he remembered. Of course, the memory of his life is obviously much better than the past. Yan Huan still has five days to start school, and he will never forget. "Oh..." Yan Huan heard it, and she understood that she closed her eyes and went to sleep, and she could still die for five days. After five days, she was a college student, and then began her normal life. , Make the best drama and become the best name. Lu Yi saw that she was asleep. This was when she took her computer and put it on her lap. She began to study the land with hot springs. Now the ownership of the land is in his hands and is also his private property. Of course, he hasn¡¯t thought about the development so far. After a few years, when a road is repaired there, there will be hot springs. Then let''s cover it with a private villa, just like the garden, original. I believe that Yan Huan will love it. Fortunately, she was drunk and dreamed at home for five days. She ate and slept every day, and she slept and ate. She was also rare. She could be so relaxed and free. She used to film and even had no time to rest. After all these days, eat well, sleep well, and then go to school and work hard again. Of course, these days also passed quickly. When she didn''t notice, five days passed. Lu Yi parked the car at the entrance of the school. He still likes to drive such a low-key model, plus a very special license plate number. This car no matter what else, when it is parked here, it caused all the people present. Attention. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s a student or a parent, and everyone is thinking about where the big name is coming. In a place like Haishi, you can hang this license plate number. It¡¯s really not what you think Ordinary characters. And the entire Haishi University is also covered with horizontal stripes, all of which are written on it. Welcome Huanhuan to come to our school. Yan Huan covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight. "Don''t you feel high-profile?" "You''ve always been high-profile," Lu Yi put on a mask for Yan Huan. "Celebrity, let''s pay attention." "I''m very low-key." Yan Huan has always been a low-key person, a low-key person, when has she been high-key. "You didn''t go to a well-known university, but you got into Haigao''s acting drama. Haigao''s acting drama itself is a new department. The students in it are pitiful, and you are so famous now, you say, you Can it be low-key?" "I still don''t want to be closer to you," Yan Huan took off his mask, and then squeezed **** Lu Yi''s face. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid to go to college elsewhere. After four years of college, plus her filming around, she would have to stay away from Lu Yi. Become a lookout stone. Lu Yi rubbed her hair, naturally knowing the meaning of Yan Huan, Yan Huan did not think about which university she wanted to study, and what kind of name she made in the university. Chapter 2521: See you too Her current qualifications and acting skills do not need to go to university. She just fulfilled her dream of a university. She also allowed her life to follow a certain formal and normal process. "Let''s go and sign up." Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan''s face again. It was really like raising a daughter. This grew up and finally went to college. The door opened, and Yan Huan came out from inside, and because the bag was very strict for a while, even the eyes were wearing a pair of sunglasses, plus the light and frugal, and there was no time at all Who can see who she is? In fact, Yan Huan didn''t really feel how famous she was. She just had more senior actor qualifications. After all, there was no one like her. From small to big shots, there are several good brushes throughout the year. There is a sense of presence, and every year, whether it is a big drama or a small drama, she will pull out an award from it, plus the beauty from the childhood to the big, it is also good to be recognized by the audience, and she is nothing. Black History is a little actor who can never be criticized. She went to the acting drama, where the students in the department were already volunteering. When Yan Huan came over, they had greeted them very discreetly. "Study girl, are you a student of this department?" Yan Huan kept her head down and pressed her hat down a bit, so when no one really saw her face, the volunteer saw Yan Huan holding the school¡¯s admission letter in his hand and walked to them, so she should It¡¯s just their students who are in this department. Because their department is not open for a long time, it is also an independent college. On weekdays, people from other departments are not coming. After all, Haishi University is not considered to be. The most famous art school. However, this is now. When the time comes, Lin Lang will come out, and then there will be various entertainment companies rising in Haishi. Haishi University is also famous for its acting dramas. Of course, there are many students, and now Really pity these people. "Let''s come and sign up," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s enrollment book and put his hand on Yan Huan''s hat. His height is high and his face is a little bit condensed, so in front of others, there is always an absolute Oppression. Don''t say that such a college student who has not yet fled out, even at the same level as him, will also create a pressure on him. The college students froze for a long time, but they all dared not meet Lu Yi''s face. "please follow me." He turned around and wiped the cold sweat on his head involuntarily, saying that some people''s eyes can kill people. He really hasn''t seen eyes killing people, but his eyes can scare people. Today is true Saw one. Lu Yi no longer suppressed Yan Huan''s hat, but also held Yan Huan''s hand, lest he be squeezed away. When he waited at the registration office, and when he saw a female teacher sitting almost over there in black, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Huan was sensitive. What was wrong? She lifted her face and took off her sunglasses. Huh? She didn''t believe and blinked again, and then she was actually crying and laughing. This life is full of surprises and fate. Why, she will be the one who signed up for her? The extermination teacher too, Fang Zhu. They and Fang Zhu, after all, have been talking for so long, and this teacher Fang Zhu, but accounted for the identity of his wife Lu Yi for a lifetime. However, in this life, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu will not have any intersection and relationship, they may not even be the most familiar stranger. Fang Zhu couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yi more, and she didn''t know why. There was a layer of chaos that couldn''t be said, and her heartbeat could not help but speeded up a little, and she was a little helpless to stop. She put her hand to her mouth awkwardly and coughed a little, which was also to prevent her from being too gaffeous. "Sign up." Lu Yi put Yan Huan¡¯s admission notice on the table, and Fang Zhu took the admission notice. As a result, when he saw the name above, he shrank with his pupils. The name written by Shangyang was nothing else. Instead, the words Huanhuan. Although she never paid attention to these, but none of them, who grew up watching Yan Huan''s film, Yan Huan grew up, they are also growing up, Yan Huan grew up with them, and how often they are not Watching Yan Huan grow up. As far as the word Huan is concerned, for them, several stations are all inaccessible to them. Because it is very famous. If you change to a normal person, you might be shocked. Fang Zhu was indeed frightened, but her concentration from childhood to greatness also prevented him from panicking like other people''s. She still did the admission procedures for Yan Huan according to the process, and she didn¡¯t feel that it was wrong to sign up for a star. What would happen to a star, then a star, that would also be a student, and she was a teacher, students should Listening to the teacher is also afraid of the teacher. Now, Fang Zhu is just entering the school for the first time, and there are not a lot of strange problems in the future. Although the image is still worse than that, it is not annoying. Although Yan Huan remembers revenge, the revenge of the last life will be remembered in this life. The revenge that has not been reported in the last life will also be kept in this life, but Fang Zhu is different. She has no hatred for Fang Zhu. Of course, she didn''t feel that she had robbed Fang Zhu''s man. Fang Zhu had robbed her man. "Sign," Fang Zhu pointed to the pen on the table and let Yan Huan sign. Yan Huan took the pen and signed her name on it. She raised her eyelashes and was serious, but she could still see it. She had very beautiful eyes. At the age of twenty, she was actually The best color. Regardless of her appearance, she is already incomparable to a 25-year-old woman, not to mention she is a peerless beauty. Her long eyelashes twitched slightly, and it seemed that there was light falling on her eyelashes, and then lightly falling between them, it was almost a centimeter long, extremely curly and thick eyelashes. Yan Huan has very beautiful eyes. Fang Zhu''s hands shook uncontrollably, and he couldn''t tell how he felt in his own heart? Maybe she was jealous. Although she said that she was an excellent person since childhood, but it was all irrelevant to her appearance. She was not beautiful, she knew, but she was a scholarly scholar, and learning was good, At the age of twenty-five, other people still want to find a suitable job and run around, most of them are busy, but she is already a university teacher. Therefore, she is very proud and of course proud, and at the same time, she also looks down on women who only have a long face but no head, but only she herself knows that the reason she is so annoying is that of others. A charming face is annoying because it is not available, and it is jealous because it is not available. Chapter 2522: Smooth life She is jealous, she knows it herself. In terms of the name Huan, she is inaccessible and unattainable. The others are clouds, she is mud, and she is arrogant and cannot be compared with that person. Because that person not only has a good face, but also has an excellent family background, of course, also has excellent results, even the results of the college entrance examination, are also ranked in the forefront. Not dependent on family background, not dependent on parents, all because of herself. This time''s college entrance examination results, how many people scored the test, everyone also knows, that person not only grows well, but also has a good and good head. Fang Zhu lowered his head and set aside Yan Huan''s registration information, and also received the registration fee, but she couldn''t help but glance at the tall and handsome man again. At this time, the man was talking to the woman next to him, and also sorting out the hat on her head. The woman''s hand is also shaking the man''s hand. University life. It¡¯s normal for a boyfriend and a boyfriend to be at home, and even if she is conservative, she can¡¯t swear by someone¡¯s nose and be vulgar. She hasn''t had such courage, nor has she had such big self-righteousness. Yan Huan will naturally not have another in-depth conversation with Fang Zhu. Since it is all irrelevant, then it is indifferent. Everyone has their own way to go and they have their own lives to live. What is the fate, not to say God''s destiny, how to go by yourself. As for Yan Huan¡¯s college life, it¡¯s really comfortable. She has only a few time at school, most of which is closed, as long as she can stay until graduation, because now is the golden period for her filming in the past few years, of course There are a lot of films that she must shoot. It¡¯s almost like her masterpiece, such as a lost marriage, she must take it back. Of course, in this life, compared with the previous life, she has better popularity and more resources, and she doesn¡¯t need the daily running dragon set. Yiling also runs with her everywhere. In the past few years, Yiling has grown very fast, as if she already has Life style. But still have to worry, don''t meet that scum man. But it should not be. The fate between people is really strange, just like Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi, the two of them are the husband and wife of their last life, but they have never seen it in their life, and they started from the first meeting, the two For the other party, it seems that they have a good impression, no big shots, and no spitting blood. In the past few years, they have come together naturally. After that, her mother didn''t have to worry about it, and Yiling, who didn''t have long breasts, had no one to ask. Mother Lei does not have to worry. The son of his stupid telegraph pole cannot marry his wife. In fact, if you want to cut off your son, how can it be so easy. In this way, Yan Huan¡¯s three-year college life is just like this. The Ye family¡¯s airport has always been built very safely, and the Su family after that blow, although it did not hurt the root, but it was still low-key In many cases, there is no longer any way to use it with great fanfare to others. Well, they are all safe and happy, can they live their entire life, right? The development of various places in the sea market is just like the previous life. The new urban areas are also built along the Yejia private airport. The money earned by Huan and Luyi in the past few years is enough. Therefore, the Linlang building has stood up during these three years. Of course, they also have a hot spring villa, which is not large and private. Because there was no accident when building roads, it was found to have extremely rare geothermal resources. The land prices there are almost crazy like rising, of course, may also be Su Qingdongqi is about to vomit blood and die. But he was no longer angry and regretful, and it was useless. The land used to belong to the Su family, but now it has become someone else''s. Lu Yi just took out a piece of a small holiday villa for Yan Huan, enough for her to go to the hot spring, and then the person in charge of the star hotel in her previous life found him and said that he wanted to buy the land . Lu Yi did not sell the land, but most of the land was sold to the hotel. No matter how they were sold there, they lost money, so the ownership of the land is still in Lu Yi, but it is used. The power was given to the star-rated hotel. The lease time was ten years, and after ten years, Lu Yi would sell the land. Of course, it will depend on the future land price. Lu Yi is a prosecutor, but he is not stupid in doing business, otherwise, it is impossible to make so much money in just a few years, grab the front of Yan Huan, and take the piece from Yejia Airport Bought it You know, Yan Huan was famous at the time, and her film pay was also quite high. The actor itself made a lot of money, not to mention that Yan Huan was already in the red. There is absolutely nothing she can earn. But no matter how much he earned, he was finally surpassed by Lu Yi. And these things, Yan Huan has no control, as long as she has a piece of her own vacation villa, of course, if she is next to a star hotel or one of the best in the sea, it is also a good thing to speak to her, after all, next door The people who live here are all famous people, and they can only be set off. How valuable is this land? This year, Yan Huan graduated from university. She is 24 years old. Like her last life, she has married Lu Yi. Of course, Lu Yi is not an underground husband. As far as Huan Gen is concerned, he has not concealed his marriage news and is not afraid of it. What powder will it take off. She is already very red. Her redness is not just because of her face, but also her acting skills, and the popularity she has accumulated after so many entertainment circles. People who really like her will naturally be happy for her. She married her love at her most beautiful age. Of course, the most important thing is that the scenes behind her are almost a red one. It seems that her popularity in this circle is almost unstoppable. With the accumulation of experience of the two worlds, how could she not succeed, regardless of the Ye family or Lu Ai, those disasters belonging to the two of them were perfectly avoided. Ye Xinyu could not be beaten up by Lu Yi directly, even if he wanted to go out, unless he crawled, Lu Jin did not participate in that trip, so there was no earthquake. When the earthquake happened there, Lu Jin didn¡¯t pass. Fortunately, he had diarrhea at that time, and he was hospitalized. Otherwise, his life might have to be confessed there, of course, I remembered it again. There was a terrible situation there. He and Ye Shuyun both came out in cold sweat, thinking that this is really a disaster, and there will be blessings. Chapter 2523: Someone elses daughter But just because there are results, there is also resignation. Lu Jin did not become a general. However, this is better than the sufferings he suffered at the time. Although it is a pity that he did not take the previous step at this time, it is a pity to discover that when he is old, in fact, the most important thing in this life is the people around him. These natural disasters and these human disasters can be reversed by them. All they can save is the people around them, whether they are Lu Yi or Yan Huan, and no matter how many times they are reborn, what will happen or what will happen , The way to go is to go. There will be mudslides, earthquakes, and floods. And every time the catastrophe passed, Yanhuan donated a lot of money to go in. All she could do was do what she couldn''t, except those that could not be changed. After all, she is just a person, she can not save the world. Because she is not a savior. When Yan Huan became more and more popular and her career reached its peak at several stops, Su Muran appeared, but even if she had a Ye family behind her, she wanted to develop in this circle. Is Yan Huan willing? Su Muran is extremely dissatisfied with Yan Huan, and of course she is determined. If she wants to compete with Yan Huan, she will not tolerate two tigers in one mountain, but she wants to take root in the domestic entertainment industry. So easy thing. Yan Huan''s influence in the entertainment industry is not at the same level as her. "Dad, do you want to help me drive her down." Su Muran has been touching nails all over the place recently. Originally, there were several films for her to shoot, but in the end she was brushed down. She didn''t know the reason at first? Not long ago, someone secretly told her that someone wanted to go with her. As long as that person is there, she can''t do what she wants, and she can''t be famous. And that person''s status in the entertainment industry is very special. Now as long as she sticks out a finger, she can destroy a newcomer. Su Muran has actually guessed who the woman is, but she can¡¯t grasp the person¡¯s handle anyway, because she¡¯s inferior to that person no matter in popularity or other aspects. many. Even if she wanted to make troubles behind her back, she still wanted someone to listen to her. And she found that she couldn''t move at all. Therefore, she could only come to Su Qingdong, as long as Su Qingdong agreed to help her, then the woman who did the right thing for her definitely had no good ending. She is waiting for Su Qingdong''s answer, but also waiting for Su Qingdong''s decision. Only half a day later, nothing happened to see Su Qingdong. "dad¡­¡­" Su Muran pulled Su Qingdong''s sleeve again. Su Qingdong has always been very fond of her only daughter, she has grown up, as long as she wants, Su Qingdong will definitely do it for him, but is to kick a woman out of the entertainment circle, I believe as long as Su Qingdong is willing , Then, it can be. "Dye dye..." Su Qingdong faced his daughter so heavily for the first time. "You can move anyone, but, remember, stay a little farther than words." Su Qingdong''s tone was serious, and there were still many warnings. "Dad, why?" Su Muran didn''t understand it, and of course he was not willing to help her, even if she didn''t help her. Why should you warn her that it is impossible for Su Qingdong to have some unspeakable secrets with the woman. Fortunately, she didn''t say this, but she was suspicious. If he is known by Yan Huan, Yan Huan will feel that he is still too kind to the Su family, and he should let the Su family be lost in the sea market, and let all their 100-year foundations be lost. The Su family without money, Su Qingran without family business, is nothing, just like the current Lu Qin, without money and Lu Qin of the Lu family, what kind of fart is afraid to let it go, even more so Can''t make any storms. Su Qingdong reached out and patted her daughter''s shoulder. "Dye Ran, you must listen to your father about this matter. Remember, you must not mess with that woman." Su Muran now knows that it is useless to say what she says now, because Su Qingdong will not promise her anything at all, and she wants him to deal with Yan Huan''s things. However, she would not give up just like that. Her eyes flickered, and of course it did not make Su Qingdong find that she was unwilling. "Dye Ran, do you understand?" Su Qingdong was still afraid that Su Muran did not know that the sky was thick and thick, so he could only ask Su Muran again, his face was heavy, and his tone was severe. In this world, not only the Su family is the only one, but the Su family¡¯s vitality is badly hurt, but the Lu family is getting more and more mysterious, and even the Lu family¡¯s financial resources are to the point where he does not know. Especially that Yan Huan was too profitable. She invested herself, starred herself, and set up a company. In the past few years, there have been more than a dozen of billions of movies. Such a speed of money accumulation is really too much. terrible. He was doing business on his own, how could it not be calculated, how could it be unclear, how could it be unexpected. What''s more, once the Yejia airport is established, what does it mean? It is a steady stream of money, a booming family business, and a existence that cannot be surpassed. However, their family business in the Su family has experienced a serious decline in the past few years, especially in this year, almost all of them have begun to regress. And the complexity in his heart is also the kind of jealousy. If Yan Huan is his daughter, then all the economic benefits brought by Yan Huan belong to their Su family. It''s just a pity. she is not. That was the daughter of someone else, the daughter that Ye Rong gave to others, and the daughter of Ye Rong and others, and his natural daughter. And he understands that her daughter¡¯s dyeing is still too tender, she hasn¡¯t grown up yet, and she has only a pride and arrogance, but when it comes to her scheming, she is far less than that. A woman who can overwhelm a large amount of wealth, a woman who can build such a building, in addition to the man behind her, even her own skills are not low. And Su Muran wants to do right with her, it is just a fool''s dream, maybe it is all a joke. Su Qingdong warned Su Muran heavily, and Su Muran seemed to be frightened. Although she might not be willing, she finally agreed. She did not do what Yan Huan did, and of course she would not go to Yan Huan. trouble. It''s just that Su Qingdong still doesn''t know his daughter well. Chapter 2524: Female becomes too He was right when he said that Su Muran is indeed a spoiled child. She hasn''t grown up to that time yet. She hasn''t suffered a loss yet, so I don''t know, some people can''t really offend Of course, some people are also offended by her Su Muran. And one of them is called Yan Huan. Yan Huan walked out of the Linlang Building, and now the whole building has been started to use, and she also dug out Rowling, plus Yi Ling, as long as the two of them come together, then there is nothing It is difficult for them, I believe, as long as they work together, Lin Lang will be like the last life, the better the development, of course, do not have to worry about operational issues. Isn''t there still her? How did she support Lin Lang in her previous life, of course, she can also support it in her life. Speaking of Huan, she didn¡¯t worry about it. Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Lang would lose money, because she couldn¡¯t lose money. Well, she thought about it, and everything was in a formal way. As long as she did a good job, of course, she must shoot the few films that made money for Lin Lang. So what else did she forget? That is, why can''t she think of it? Yeah, what did she ignore? Go back and ask Lu Yi, she knows, Lu Yi also knows, she can''t remember, maybe Lu Yi can, even if she can''t think of it, it doesn''t matter, if she gives her some hints, she can remember it. Anyway, there is no impression now, and all the words and words of her nature are no longer contemplative. She lowered her hat and walked forward. Originally, she was going to pick up her car, but the result was that she remembered it. It''s almost twelve o''clock, and it''s about time to eat. She has been busy all the time, so she forgets about eating. Of course, if you go home and do it yourself, it will take some time. In the end, she will buy some ready-made ones to Lu Yi, which is just right. It¡¯s not too far away from the procuratorate. After she buys them, she can go directly to Lu Yi. Yi there. And she also thought about what to buy. There is a grilled fish here that was good. She had eaten it once and the taste was quite authentic. Today they are going to eat grilled fish. After collecting her things, she was ready to go. Of course, she did not drive. The distance was very close. It was the most convenient to walk. Even if the car was driven, it was not too easy to find a parking space in such a place. Fast, maybe the parking time is enough for her to go to the procuratorate. And she is also copying the path, she has already traveled this way, I don''t know how many times, and now she can go out with her eyes closed. Of course, she did not think that there will be anyone who will do harm to her. She didn''t take others'' eyes into consideration and dared to hit her idea, was she willing to try her fist? And she really met today, who dare to follow her. She secretly shook her finger. Then he stopped and sighed secretly into the sky. It''s also ecstatic, really. Finally, there is someone who can let her practice her hands. She has been a violent loli since she was a child. Now she is actually a violent woman. However, she still wants to be a lady and can''t beat people, and of course she can''t beat people. Besides, everyone is safe. She can beat anyone, and she doesn¡¯t want to beat anyone. The footsteps in the back are getting closer, and Yanhuan is quite familiar with this feeling. She was arrested several times in her previous life. Her sense of danger seems to have been left over from her previous life. Of course, I would also like to thank Su Qingdong for giving me such unforgettable memories. So the father of Su Qingdong, she really would not recognize. She was still standing there, looking at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. Today''s weather is really good, and she closed her eyes with some enjoyment, with natural touches of red lips, and bent gently. stand up. It''s the best spring to fight, is it the best? There was a sudden gust of wind in her ear, and she knew those people had shot. And when she turned back sharply, the hand was about to fall on her shoulder. And there was a flash of surprise in the man¡¯s eyes, and of course there was a trace of greed. Was it greedy and beautiful, but he really had to teach himself well, knowing that the so-called beauty is not something you want to be greedy for? . If it is not good, the price to pay may not be able to bear love. The man''s eyes are hot and his heartbeat is accelerating. Of course, the body''s hormones are constantly secreting an excitement, and there is a evil fire that can''t dissipate. As a result, he hadn''t brewed all his emotions, and didn''t say a few more flirtatious words, he heard a scream from him, then slammed, and the man flew backwards, and fell heavily on it. The wall, the wall is still strong, not down, but the falling gray ones are fascinated by the man''s face, and his body lying on the ground like a turtle. Yan Huan lowered his feet and then shook his finger joints, his eyes also swept over the men who didn''t do it. Obviously it is a beautiful face, clearly a pair of clear eyes, obviously a weak little woman, obviously they can be crushed with one hand, but this one kick can kick a big man Flew. And now she is still laughing, but how can this smile make the creeps creepy. Several men could not help but take a step back. They couldn¡¯t believe it. They were scared, they were scared, and they even wanted to run. But in the end it was still daring, and a few people looked at each other, and at the same time they also knew each other''s thoughts, this woman, they had to grab it. And they really don''t believe in this evil. Several big men can''t deal with a little woman. If this is said, Bacheng will laugh at others'' big teeth. A few people are now embracing more and less bullying, and of course they never thought they would lose to a woman, unless the woman is a big change, they can kick them one by one. And what they didn¡¯t know, this time, they really kicked the big iron plate, because Yan Huan is a strange woman, she has become too strong, so far, except for her own loved ones, No one knows yet. A few more bangs, this is like a martial arts movie. A few men are in love, lying on the ground, they feel that they want to die. Especially the one with the lowest pressure, which was a little bit unpressed. What about a woman who has no strength? What about the unhurried woman? Okay, they can grab it with one hand? Say yes, say yes. Okay? Chapter 2525: Will die But tell him, what''s going on, is it that they opened the wrong way, or they entered the martial arts film, how can this woman fight so well? This is where the female has become too, where is this female lunatic, where is this female demon. Yan Huan took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Yi. Lu Yi was the best at such a thing. Soon after, Lu Yi came, and these people were all taken away by Lei Qingyi himself. Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t need to find anyone, just using his own bear-like body, he was able to give people Frightened. Soon after, Lei Qingyi came out, relaxed, but with a look of contempt. What did he ask if he wanted to? "Are you asking?" Lu Yi asked, using a sentence rather than a question, which means that he already knew that Lei Qingyi was about to ask, who instructed him, what did he want to do? "Of course, don''t you worry about me doing things?" Lei Qingyi sat down and put his feet on the table. "But there are just a few nonchalant people. When I was so scared, I gave everything I recruited, and even the eight generations of the ancestors made it clear." "Who did it?" Lu Yi sat down, and when he turned around, he saw that Yan Huan was playing games with his notebook as if he were all right, and the strange power of this life, he didn¡¯t feel how good it was before, now think about it, This kind of strength is really better for Yan Huan. At the very least, Yan Huan is not used to hit people, but it can be used for self-protection. Lei Qingyi poured a large glass of water into his mouth, this is what he said. "That Su Muran, the Su family, is not a woman who has recently been in the limelight, and makes my family scold every day." When Lei Puyi talked about the Su character, there was no anger. He hated people who his spirits hated. He hated them. His spirits were disgusting, and he was also disgusted. That Su Muchang was ugly and stupid, so A stupid pig-like skin, but also want to mix in the entertainment circle, even his family''s spirit is longer than her. And now in Lei Qingyi''s eyes. Yiling is the best, the cutest, and the most beautiful, and can kill that surnamed Su. Ugly and arrogant, without his own skills, he knew to do things that were crooked and evil. When these people were vegetarians, if they ate meat, the Su family could be gnawed away. Soon after, Su Qingdong faced the person standing in front of him, and his hands were tightly grasped, and he really wanted to strangle Su Muran''s daughter now. Is her head really a straw bag? What''s the matter, even a little common sense? Did he say fart before? Or is it true that studying in a country is really thinking about your brain, and even daring to deal with that person, who does she think she is dealing with? Is it a stray kitten or a puppy on the street? That''s Yan Huan, and Yan Huan''s nothing. She is the most famous celebrity in the entertainment industry. But behind her is the Ye family, but the Lu family and the Zhou family. Now they have been arrested by someone else, and the evidence and evidence are all there. What else can he say. Su Muran is still too tender. Maybe she has never done such a thing before. After all, with her temperament, she has grown up, and she can''t tolerate others to give her strong, so this kind of secret teaching thing. It would be a familiar experience to come. Otherwise, how does she know where to go to find someone, but also to follow others. As a result, she really didn''t know, what is meant by the height of the road, the height of the magic, she thought that she was invited by these people, she has a heart, but failed to grow ten or eight eyes . Not only did he leave the contact information at that time, the account number of the other party, and even the voice of those people was recorded on the spot. Now these evidences are all in the hands of Lei Qingyi, and these evidences are enough to make Su Qing''s reputation broken. The more famous she is, the more powerful the Su family is. These things will make them shameful. Of course, the Su family will be directly tainted for years, not to mention the revenge of the Zuo family and the Ye family. Su Qingdong knew that this matter could not be carried forward. If he did not give a definite answer, these people would definitely give the matter a big deal, and if the matter was really big, I believe they would eat the entire Su family Can''t walk around. "How can you let this happen?" Everyone is a smart person, and he will not look at it left, and it will talk a lot of nonsense, and it is nothing more than that. "Revealed?" Lei Qingyi pouted. Mr. Su¡¯s daughter really has the ability, "This kind of kidnapping can be done." That didn''t happen, it was because Yan Huan had some skill. If she didn''t have this behind, then what harm would she suffer now, who knew? Now let''s not say what conditions can be discussed here with Su Qingdong, there is no way to cry when crying. So I want them to let Su Muran so cheap, ha ha, dream. Lei Qingyi pouted his mouth, and his skin smiled flesh. It''s easy to say in the mouth, but it will be difficult to do things. "Do you want money, or what?" Su Qingdong saw that Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi did not answer, and then said, as long as you want, as long as I can do it, I will spare no effort. I just hope you see that she is too young and ignorant to let her go. You can rest assured that Su Qingdong promises in my mouth that I will discipline her well in the future. Lu Yi raised his face, "Money, I have." Lu Yi never put money in his eyes, he never lacked, even if there is no other income, that is, his salary, he can let him support his own home, but also enough for his woman to wear a gold belt and silver Of the day. "Then what do you mean?" Su Qingdong clenched his fingers three more points. What can be bought with money in this world is not difficult. However, the Lu family is not short of money, and Lu Yi is not short of money. If he wants to smash him with money, see if he can enter the entire Su family. "I only have one request." Lu Yi put his one hand in the pocket of his pants, standing casually, but also standing straight, worthy of being a soldier, sitting between the itch, he had some iron bones. "what?" When Su Qingdong heard this, he didn''t worry so much, as long as there was a request, yes, as long as there was a request. In any case, Su Muran could not lose this person, and their Su family couldn''t afford it either. "Su Muran made my wife slap." Lu Yi said lightly. Su Qingdong was stunned and blinded. Lei Qingyi was stunned and dumbfounded. Obediently, what do you say? Other people don''t know, can''t Lei Qingyi still know? The strange power of Yan Huan''s body, don''t say that the fan slaps, even if you poke gently with your finger, it can make people hurt. If you dare to fan, you must die. Chapter 2526: Must play Obediently, what do you say? Other people don''t know, can''t Lei Qingyi still know? The strange power of Yan Huan''s body, don''t say that the fan slaps, even if you poke gently with your finger, it can make people hurt. If you dare to fan, you must die. Don¡¯t say that a soft, long-eyed Su Muran without long-term energy, even if he is Lei Qingyi, will be blown away by the fan of Yan Huan¡¯s slap, you say this charming woman, look Weak and unhurried, it''s a very bully look, and of course it''s harmless. But with this shot, what kind of style can you kick a big man? If you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, I believe no one would believe it, and Lei Qingyi is the one. But he was a partial student, and he saw it with his own eyes. The strange power of this body is really a pity not to lift weights. Maybe it''s really weightlifting. Bao Zhun can also win several world champions in weightlifting to win glory for the country. Lu Yi''s request was more terrible than letting him beat Lei Qingyi three times. He really dared to say Lu Yi. This is not too shameful. However, who made Su Muran shameless first, everyone is shameless anyway, it depends on who is more shameless. "that''s it?" Su Qingdong''s clenched hands are tight again, and his teeth are biting hard, and he will want to smash Lu Yi''s head with a chair. This is how the monster was born. He not only wants to smash Lu Yi, It is to want to smash Lu Yi''s mother together. But now compared to the effect of shaking this thing out, obviously, this is still the best, the least, and the lightest. It¡¯s just a slap thing, it¡¯s just being slapped, without losing meat, he Constantly doing his psychological work. As long as a slap can be exchanged for world peace, and the reputation of the Su family, don''t say a slap, even ten slaps he will agree. And it¡¯s harder to say. This slap, Su Muran should also suffer, and it is Yan Huan who beats people, how much strength a young girl can have, just a slap, the most important thing is to swell her face. However, it is impossible for this matter to be spread outside. If you don¡¯t slap like this, since you can let the people of the Lu family stop, you can calm down the people, and you can let Su Muran be taught, and you also know what it means to be high and thick. When you do things in the future, you can no longer ignore it. Rear. and so¡­¡­ He seems to have no reason not to agree. And he raised his face, and then looked at Lu Yi for a long time, his face was stretched to the extreme. "Yes, I promise." Su Qingdong agreed, yes, he agreed. Of course, when anyone encounters such a thing, people come to find an argument, or the person¡¯s evidence is still there, just a slap, you can solve this matter, and no one wants to come. Will you agree? But when Su Qingdong agreed, what all felt was that Lei Qingyi looked at his eyes with some sympathy, and the expression on his face was a little more pitiful. He really couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the bone of Lu Yi? "Slap?" he asked again, uncertain. "It''s a slap, my wife''s slap," Lu Yi lifted his lips lightly. "You can rest assured that I won''t play any high-level word games with you. It''s a slap, it''s a slap. After the slap, the witnesses will naturally deal with me." When Su Qingdong heard this, there was no doubt about it. Although he was very suspicious and did not believe anyone¡¯s oral statement, Lu Yi was a completely trustworthy person. It can be guaranteed that Lu Yi is not someone else, he is Lu Yi, he is the prosecutor of the sea market, and the gold content of this prosecutor is just like his IQ. What he said can definitely be said to be difficult to pursue. When Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi came out, Lei Qingyi directly gave Lu Yi a thumbs up. "Lu Yi, your heart is really dark." "Thank you." Lu Yi generously admitted that his heart is black, so what? "I can''t stand you." Lei Qingyi touched his nose. Alas, fortunately, they are friends or cousins. This same person with a high IQ becomes an enemy, and it will die miserably. Fortunately, his family Lingling is a normal woman, not so much strength, otherwise, he will not be beaten to death, the more he thinks, the more afraid he is, the more he thinks that the forehead is also dropping a drop Cold sweat came out. This is also terrible. Of course, when Yan Huan''s fan slaps, he will bring his family spirits to appreciate. Seeing how Yan Huan, the Hercules, would throw such a slap out, it was very brilliant to think about it. Lu Yi took out her mobile phone, and also gave Yan Huan the past. Yan Huan is still in school. In fact, her chances in school are limited. She is flying all year round. Now she is about to shoot other things. I went to the film, and it is rare to have my own credits in school. "Let me slap her?" Yan Huan turned the pen in his hand. "Okay," Yan Huan was happy. And she also wanted to let the woman know about it, calculating what she would have consequences, slap, slap, she would definitely not fight more. She is still eager to try here, thinking about how to play Su Muran''s slap. And now the Su''s family has also smashed the pot. When Su Muran heard that Su Qingdong wanted Yan Huan to slap her, that was enough. In her life, let alone be beaten, no one dares to scold her, even who dare to call her. Who is she, she is Su Muran, she is Miss Qianjin, she is a big star. How could someone dare to hit her, or hit her in the face. She shook her head, she was unwilling, she was absolutely unwilling. "Dad, I won''t let her beat me." Su Muran covered her face, she would not stretch her face over, let Yan Huan''s woman hit her. "It''s okay not to fight," Su Qingdong is obviously because of this matter, and now the Ye family has been suppressing them. If the Lu family and the Zhou family intervene, what will happen to the Su family? I want to know the consequences. Su Muran was relieved when he heard this, of course, he also pouted, but it was scary and afraid of something. And Su Qingdong''s words were not finished. He snorted. For the first time, he was so disappointed with this daughter. He loved Su Muran, but if the crisis reached the Su family, then there would be no compromise. The Su family could not lose, the Su family could not fall, if there was no Su Home, what good life do they have? "You don''t want her to beat you," Su Qingdong''s face was so cold that she couldn''t help making Su Muran stiffen her body. "You have found someone to follow her, and it has been discovered by others. Now that the evidence is all there, those people have recorded your voice, and they are infected, you will not let her hit you, and let them sue you, You should know who Lu Yi is. If he wants you to sue you, you will not even have the possibility of defense. You are a celebrity. Do you want to be defeated?" Chapter 2527: I really forgot what "This is very bad behavior, even if they don''t sue you, as long as the evidence is disclosed, your whole life will be destroyed." Dare to buy a murderer, follow up on kidnapping, if this matter is really exploded, can Su Muran have a place to turn over in his life? What''s more, who she kidnapped was not someone else, it was words and joy. Su Muran''s face was almost as if she was disheveled, her body was shaky, and of course her heart was beating a little bit cold, even her hands and feet were cold. "Are you ready?" Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. "Of course," Yan Huan shook her fist to Landing Yi, and she was ready. Lu Yi clenched her hands helplessly, then broke her fingers one by one, "Miss Yan, pay attention to your strength, don''t kill people." "You don''t worry, I know it''s fair," Yan Huan mischievously scratched Lu Yi''s palm. She found out that she was all seventy and eighty, and now she''s really childish. Of course, she also knows fairness, killing people. But to pay her life, Su Muran is a short-lived ghost, she will not let her own life lawsuit for a short-lived ghost. If Su Qingdong was really slapped to death by her slap, absolutely no one would say, um, good fight, good fight, croak, this is really for the world to eliminate harm, but also to reduce the burden on the earth. If a person really dies, even if Lu Yi is a prosecutor, 80% of her will be accountable there. She hasn''t given birth to the three babies in her family, but she doesn''t want to do anything outside the festival. After Lu Yi and Tong Huan entered, the Su family was there. Su Qingdong''s sullen face, Zhu Xianglan''s anger, and Su Muran''s blushing. Dyeing, Su Qingdong shouted Su Muran, this is to prepare Su Muran to be beaten. Su Muran''s body stiffened, sitting there immobile, and now more than just letting others hit her in the face, it was obvious that he was going to die. "Dye dye!" Su Qingdong said again, this sound naturally has the courage of the Su family head, Su Muran''s body is stiff again, and finally stood up reluctantly. This is where Yan Huan came. And she lifted her chin slightly, also let others see her triangular hole, of course, this expression is also saying, I see how you hit me, I think you dare to hit me? Yes, the average person may not dare. But words are brave. Yan Huan shook his wrist. "Miss Su, a slap, just a slap. After a slap, what you did to me, we cancelled." Hum, Su Muran hummed out of her nose. In fact, she wanted to turn around and walk away. No matter what, she was unwilling to be insulted by this part, but she knew that she could not hide this slap. In the past, unless she tied back the words of Huanhuan, everyone knew that she would not be slapped, but she might be slapped without knowing how many invisible slaps. In the face of such a result, she could not bear it. So, she didn''t leave, and this slap hatred was recorded by her. Yan Huan, you''d better not let me catch you, otherwise, I will definitely let you survive without death. When she was still thinking about how to torture Yan Huan, she suddenly felt a numb face, and then she had not responded, and the whole person had flew backwards. Then there was the scream of Zhu Xianglan. Su Muran fell heavily on the ground, the face on one side was also wooden, and there was some irony smell in her mouth. She could not help but cough, but she coughed up a blood foam, Among these blood foam, there are two white teeth. Hands are born. Yan Huan shook her wrist, she was good to kick people, remember next time, without hands, this time has not exerted any force, just hit two teeth, and then how, hit four Is it normal? "Dye dye..." This is how Zhu Xianglan reacted. She ran over and crawled with her half-dead daughter screaming and howling. None of them thought that Su Muran was beaten like this. It was just a slap, a slap, but how could this slap kill human teeth, this is the real world, this is not in In the book, not in the TV series, Yan Huan is a woman. How much strength she can have, but no matter how powerful she is, she is slapped with a slap. Su Qingdong''s entire body was trembling, but he couldn''t say anything, and now he finally understood where Lei Qingyi''s mercy came from. No wonder, he has always felt that there is something wrong, Lu Yi is not stupid, it is impossible to really just want a slap, it turned out that he had expected it, even if it was such a slap, it was necessary to be able to use Su Mu Ran died to the fan, he also knew that as long as he slapped, it would be useless to have another slap. And he Su Qingdong lived such a big age, but the result was calculated by a young man in his twenties, or so miserable. This slap, not only hit Su Muran At the same time, he also hit Su Qingdong''s face, and also directly swollen his face to the fan, and the fan was also invisible. "Let''s go," Lu Yi took Yan Huan''s hand, and didn''t look back outside. "Does your hand hurt?" He took Yan Huan''s hand and looked at it. The slap seemed to be painless and red. "It doesn''t hurt," Yan Huan shook his own hand that was used to hit people. "The hand slipped, no effort was made, and you are the same. Why didn''t you give me a slap, the hand slipped, not one more Slap?" Speaking of Huan''s complaint, of course Su Qingdong also heard. Su Qingdong''s face was close to Tieqing, and he felt that his head was buzzing, even Zhu Xianglan''s crying could not be heard. This loss, they can only eat, even if they can''t continue to eat, they still have to eat. When Yan Huan and Lu Yi came out, there was a luxury car stopped, and then came down from above a very cool, unbearable woman. The woman walks forward, her **** also twists and twists, the high-heeled shoes above her feet are 17 to 18 years old, a normal person wears such shoes, the feet are about to fall off, even if it is on the T stage Stars want to wear shoes, but they also need to be challenged, not to mention wearing these shoes to walk. Also, this woman''s face is just like a palette. There are too many colors and her face is too white. She still wears tights. These high heels are crumbling, and the flesh is dangling. , Not afraid to shake off. When Yan Huan saw the woman, her eyes suddenly widened and her pupils shrank. By the way, why has she been a little strange recently, wondering if she forgot something? She also said she would ask Lu Yi to see if Lu Yi could help her think, but now she doesn''t need to ask or think. She already knew what she had forgotten. Chapter 2528: How to save the raised child She forgot Zhu Mina. Going first, Lu Yi shook Yan Huan''s hand again, and also brought Yan Huan''s thoughts back to reality. Yan Huan didn''t say much, so she landed in her car, and Zhu Mina strangely took off the sunglasses on her face. Then he pouted. "All the good men in this world have been picked up by others. How come I never met a good man." Lu Yi has drove the car away from the Su family. If the Su family is not necessary, Yan Huan really doesn¡¯t want to come. She doesn¡¯t want to see anyone in the Su family. She doesn¡¯t want to shed the blood of the Su family. The Su family''s relationship is even more reluctant to breathe the air of the Su family. "What should she do?" Yan Huan couldn''t help but express a sigh of relief, and then took a tissue and wiped her hands, I don''t know if it was because of Su Muran''s slap, why, she felt her hand a little Uncomfortable, it''s all greasy and uncomfortable. She must use 84 good bubbles when she comes home. If she doesn''t make bubbles, she may have to eat, and she doesn''t know how many germs she has. It''s disgusting. Too. "Who are you talking about?" Lu Yi continued to drive the car, and for a time it was not enough to understand the meaning of what Yan Huan said. "Who can it be?" Yan Huan moved her back closer, and she really regretted how she really forgot the woman. "It''s Zhu Mina," she grabbed a handful of her hair. "What should I do? She''s now crooked and wants to straighten it. It''s not easy to do it all. Zhu Minna, who was raised by Zhu Xianglan, is now rooted. It¡¯s the brainless mind, it¡¯s not the long-lasting experience of Zhu Meina in the last life. To be honest, in the end, Zhu Mina in her last life was indeed quite pleasing to the eye. Of course, although she has no children and no daughters in her life, those with the Su family will live a prosperous life, and Xiaoguang also regards Zhu Mina as another. Mom, even if Zhu Mina is dead anyway, if you want to come, you are not afraid that no one will die. As for when Zhu Mina died, to be honest, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know, because Zhu Mina died later than her, maybe someone else could live to be 70 years old. She died twenty years later. Yan Huan felt that his last life should have died young. Zhu Meina, who died decades later than her, was forgotten by her, and is now absolutely crooked. Lu Yi reached out and touched the top of Yan Huan''s head, as if he was comforting a disobedient child. "You can''t change her life forcibly. As long as she stays beside Zhu Xianglan, she is destined to go on this path. It is impossible to be sober because she is not eating enough." It seemed that Yan Huan heard Lu Yi say this, and she was not Zhu Meina. How could Zhu Meina be changed? She would have to fall from the sky one day and said in front of others. I want to save you on behalf of the moon. She believes that she will be scolded by Zhu Meina as a neuropathy, and they are all cultivated like this, even if she wants to be rescued, it is not her ability. You can do it in time. Lu Yi stopped the car and opened the window to let the wind outside blow in. At this time, the wind was slightly cool, but it also had a sense of sobriety. Everyone''s way must be for everyone to go, you can''t change much. Yan Huan knows that she has changed a lot in her life. The biggest change is the fate of her mother. She also has a younger brother, of course, her life is so complete. As for Zhu Meina, who has raised a crooked child, she can change it slowly. It is always possible to change her temperament. In the troubled place of the Su family, Zhu Meina doesn¡¯t want to have a big brainless life. Going down, I also want to ask Zhu Xianglan if the woman is willing. Soon after, it was the big day of the Su family, and such a big day would also make the Su family into chaos, so that she would fall from the sky again, saving Zhu Meina from fire and water. Thinking of this, she could not help laughing, and Lu Yi shook her head and continued to drive the car, and the car slowly disappeared at the end of the road in the night. In this life, everything seems perfect. No disease, no pain, no disaster. After the past few years, Yejia¡¯s airport was successfully built, and it was not until later that Ye Chuji knew that the land of the airport was bought by his nephew, so it was divided into 2% in Luyi. Ten shares for them. Yan Huan''s Lin Lang also started to make money, and the development of this area has also become the most prosperous place in the sea market. The location of the building selected by Qing Lin at that time was just at the center. Yiling didn''t know how to laugh. How long did he say that Yan Huan''s vision is really poisonous, and was originally a location that was not valued by everyone, but now it is the center of the new city. But not mentioning anything else now, even the Linlang building is also worth a lot. Of course, Lin Lang''s productions in recent years are also shocking. A newly established small company, but made the first and second films on the box office sample. Huan is notorious for her success. After the international film, she got her hand, and the domestic one also got it. The box office was at hand, but she quietly retired when she was the hottest. Why, she wants to have a baby. In the past few years, Yan Huan was thinking about his three children, but he didn''t know when they would arrive. Originally she still thought, if she still had a child at the age of 28, she was afraid that other times, not the three, just countless, but did not count, she would get pregnant unexpectedly. At first, she didn''t eat well or sleep well, but she was worried about the three small ones who weren''t in her family. What to do then, and Lu Yi didn''t know how to comfort her. He was just like Yan Huan. I thought about the three children. Although the children grew up afterwards, they all got married and had children, and had their own family, but no matter how old they were, they would all be their children. It was only after one month that such worries were frightened that it was finally found out. Said it was twins. But Yan Huan and Lu Yi glanced at each other, only their own knowledge, that is not two, but three. The three children of his family are finally back. In this life, they will not suffer anymore, because their mothers haven¡¯t eaten, so they don¡¯t have to worry about giving them enough nutrition, and they don¡¯t have to worry about eating them fat. Of course, they don¡¯t have to fight for their sister¡¯s nutrition. I really wanted to know if I was looking for the child, but I had to hide and hide, but I checked it several times later. The little girl was really naughty and wanted to be with her mother. Play hide and seek, life and death will not come out. "Lu Qin went in," Lu Yi helped Yan Huan to sit down, and then touched her belly, her face was gentle, as long as he ignored the inhuman indifference in his eyes. Chapter 2529: Throughout my life, never give up, never give up (end) "what?" Yan Huan didn''t understand it for a while, "What went in?" "Drug addiction, drug trafficking, sentenced to indefinitely, believe me," Lu Yi met Yan Huan''s eyes, "In this life, no one will rescue him out, he will sit in a prison for a lifetime, will wear the bottom of the prison, will Sit in jail until the day you die." It¡¯s so good, Yan Huan wants to applaud Lu Yi. He guessed that Lu Qin could go in. Even if Lu Yi was not the mastermind, he must be the one who helped him. He would definitely, and as soon as Lu Qin entered, he would be a Qin Xiaoyue. Can''t lose body? As for Su Muran, it should now be that kind of illness. Her illness is incurable, and her death is foreseeable, and no one can save her. This is all she has to bear as Su Muran, and her fate. And she... will die. At night, like a monster that swallows people, Zhu Meina hugged her belly, and there was cold sweat on her forehead, and she had to run, she had to run, otherwise, her belly would be troubled, and her people would also be troubled. . She did not want this child to die, nor did she want to die herself. But now she doesn''t know where she wants to go and wants to escape there, she just knows that she can''t stop, absolutely can''t stop. Until a car stopped in front of her, and the door opened, a woman came out of the car, and the woman took off the sunglasses on her face. For the first time, Zhu Meina saw a photo She is all beautiful crying face. And she really cried. "help me¡­¡­" She appealed to the woman for help, as if she were the angel who could save her, and he would never forget the woman''s smile at that time, and the decent acquaintance that seemed to be Zeng Jin. Later, the woman took her to a place and found a nanny to give her. She had never seen her, but she should have given it to her. She actually did not know why she would save her. There has never been an intersection. Later, she was wondering whether it was because she was the same mother. Although she said that she was not willing to conceive this one in her belly, but she was also a mother. She heard that the woman was also a mother and gave birth to three. The twins, two men and one woman, and the movies they made were big sales. This life is a winner in life. She really can''t feel it. This word will be more suitable than her. A few months later, she gave birth to a boy, and of course her son couldn''t save her sister. When she heard her son''s blood type, she laughed. "Oh, it''s so good, it''s so good. You can count as many organs as you can, but in the end it''s the enemy of fate." She took her son back to the Su family with a big swing, and when she saw Su Muyan''s mad face, she really felt very happy. Until now she knew that her so-called aunt has always been She always treats her as a dog, and raises her as a straw bale. Her daughter is ill. Is it possible that her niece will be replaced? And the extreme resentment in her heart, of course, must also retaliate to go back, she must look at what is regarded as everything, when the princess''s daughter is half dead, what will it look like. She is very proud, she is very happy, she is also crazy. It''s just that one day, her son was gone and lost, and this must not have been made by the woman, who else? She thought how much she didn''t like the child, because the child was a low-key, she didn''t want it, and it was a bad seed that ruined her life and hurt her all her life, but when the child was lost, When she looked at the picture of the child, she found out that she loved the child, that she was born, that she was her son, no matter who his father was? That was her child, but her child Lost and gone. But while she hadn''t come and avenged her, she was sold by Zhu Xianglan one day to a man named Yang Ge. She was bargained by them, as if selling cheap pork, and she could do nothing but hate. She knew she was going to be sold, and she knew she might be dying. She knew that Zhu Xianglan would not let her go, and she knew that she might not be able to avenge her life. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a woman''s face and the child in the arms of the woman, and she burst into tears when she saw the child. There was a whine in her throat. Miss her child, she wants her child, but her child can never come back. Zhu Xianglan sold her child and sold her too. Yan Huan saved her, but she couldn''t save her child. And she is going to live, yes she is still alive, she will not die, no matter how difficult, she is going to see the end of Zhu Xianglan''s mother and daughter. She wants to see their retribution, she must live longer and longer than them. A year later, Su Muran suffered from severe thalassemia, because of the special blood type, and because of the single daughter at home, so she died after not living for a year. Zhu Xianglan was crazy after a while, but she couldn¡¯t save herself if she was crazy For her daughter, from the beginning to the end, Su Qingdong did not doubt the status of Yan Huan, of course, it is impossible to know, in fact, Yan Huan''s bone marrow can save her daughter. and so¡­¡­ What is this called? The bad guys have their own gods. "Go back," Yan Huan came over, holding a sleeping child in his arms. Zhu Mina raised her eyelids. "What should I do? I only need to know that the woman is dead. Now all my wishes are fulfilled. Su Mu is dead and Zhu Xianglan is crazy. My hatred is also reported." "But..." As she said, she cried while covering her face. "But my son is gone." "this is for you." Yan Huan put the child in his arms before Zhu Xianglan. Zhu Xianglan cautiously hugged the child, tears and snot flowed, she held the child tightly in her arms, almost crying and hurt her heart. She missed his son. Yan Huan stretched out his hand and put it on Zhu Mina''s shoulder, "Kick Zhu Xianglan out, those are all yours, destined to be yours." "You want to give me your son?" Zhu Meina sniffed her nose again. "Is this the case? Yan Huan, you are so generous, you are so kind." Yan Huan rolled her eyes. How did she become her mother? This is obviously her own son. When did she become someone else''s son, let alone her own son, how could she be willing to give it away? "Jumina, is this too much?" "Look at the child''s appearance." Yan Huan stood up, and that was the end. If she couldn''t recognize it, she kicked Zhu Mena downstairs directly. What a stupid woman still doing alive is a waste of the earth''s air. And she didn''t go long before she heard Zhu Mena crying like a pig. Did you finally recognize it? She had been holding the child for a year, but she didn''t recognize her child. Yan Huan really feels that she is really worried about Zhu Mina. Not only do she have to find ways to save her twice, but also to steal the children in the middle of the night, she has three children, but she is born again A little more, or her brother. She knew that Zhu Mina''s last life was the most regretful thing in her life, that is, her son didn''t keep it. So, in this life, she helped her to save her son, which was considered to be a stay for the Su family. Of course, her blood was returned to the Su family in another way. When she walked back, she saw Lu Yi sitting on the side, with her notebook on her lap, and three cradle beside him. From time to time, he would shake one by one by hand. Their three children are finally back. Yan Huan walked over and crouched down again. "Lu Yi, do you say we will not have the next life?" Lu Yi stretched out his hand and put it on Yan Huan''s hair, and calmed it gently. "How long have we passed, there is no regret in this life, if there is, it is earned by us, if not, we have no regrets, right?" "Perhaps when we grow old and our lives are about to end, and when we open our eyes again, we are back in the most youthful age of Zeng Jin, and we can correct those mistakes and stick to those that are right. " It is also the most important person to find yourself. Throughout my life, I will not leave without giving up. It is also a lover who is willing to live in the world, and eventually becomes a dependent. It is also hope that one day, real life can be re-started, and then carefree for life.